《Dark Blood Age》


 Chapter 1

    Time: 22nd


    "Audience friends! I am now in Queens, New York City. There was a riot just now. The New York police used a large number of personnel to forcibly disperse the rioters. This riot caused one death and more than 30 injured. The relevant information is still under investigation... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Now let''s get in touch with Sun Fei in Europe, and we''ll find out what''s going on there."


    "Hello, host!"


    "Hello, sunfei. Can you tell us something about Paris now?"


    "Well, from this afternoon, a large number of people gathered in front of the Elysee Palace in Paris, holding various slogans, and then asking the government to disclose the truth of the matter. We can see that a large number of police have gathered in front of the presidential palace. In order to prevent the situation from intensifying, President Nicolas Sarkozy canceled his Middle East visit plan and appealed to the people to be cold through a television address Quiet... "


    "OK, let''s connect Su Ren in Tokyo again. Hello, Su Ren, hello Well, maybe the satellite signal is not very good. We can''t connect to Su Ren for the time being. That''s OK. Now we''ll ask two guests from the studio to give us a scientific explanation of this incident. "


    Welcome back, this is a special program of news observation. First of all, I would like to introduce to the audience two guests we specially invited today. Of course, they are also authoritative experts in academic circles. This is Professor Huo Sinian, an astronomer from Tsinghua University, and Zhang tingen, an astrophysicist from China University of science and technology Teach


    "Good afternoon, two professors. We know that today, at 7:15 a.m. on the 22nd of Beijing time, the whole sun suddenly disappeared from the sky for 10 minutes. This special astronomical phenomenon has been observed all over the world. However, there is no report on the prediction of solar eclipse, which has triggered a lot of speculation."


    "Of course, the most famous guess is the prediction of the end of the day. In the prediction, the sun should disappear completely after the 21st, and the earth will fall into darkness. We know that many people are actually very concerned about this matter, especially some people abroad, who are very worried about the success of this prediction. As of 7:00 this morning on the 22nd, many people think that this is the case Prophecy, like the end of the world in 1999, is just a joke. "


    "However, we also know that at about 7:15, without any sign, the whole sun suddenly disappeared for about 10 minutes. The whole earth was in darkness, and the global communication was in extreme chaos. The whole process lasted for 10 minutes and then returned to normal.


    Therefore, many people believe that the doomsday prediction may really become a reality. Of course, we know that this should be a special astronomical phenomenon, just because it has never been before, so please ask two professors to help us understand it from a scientific point of view. Thank you


    ¡­¡­ *&&&&&¡­¡­ %&&&&&¡­¡­ %%£¨£¨£¤£¤%&&&&&¡­¡­


    "Through the explanation of two professors with such positions of power, we are suddenly optimistic, which makes us believe that this special astronomical phenomenon has its inevitable scientific truth. Of course, it is also a refutation of all kinds of rumors such as doomsday prediction. We should also look at such things from the perspective of science, and do not need to do ridiculous and unnecessary panic..."


    Chu Yunsheng reached out and turned off the remote control. He felt that it was no longer necessary to look at it. The Internet has been full of abuse. The so-called expert refutation has become a pronoun for deceiving the public. Since 2008, not many people believe in the so-called experts, and Chu Yunsheng naturally does not believe it.


    Although the Internet has become a group, the harmonious army is constantly harmonious, most people are still curious to watch the excitement, of course, it also caused panic to many people. Look at the crowd of people who rush to buy food in the supermarket at noon, we can see that if we can''t calm down in time, the panic will cause great economic losses.


    Chu Yunsheng believed in his own judgment very much. He felt that something was wrong from a long time ago. The reason was that his family''s ancient book, although the characters in the book were completely disordered and could not even be counted as oracle bone inscriptions, he was still sure that it was an ancient book.


    It is said to be an ancient book handed down by the family. In fact, it has always been used for the foot of the bed and the cupboard. Because the book looks too broken and old, it has no other advantages except being a little thick. Chu Yunsheng''s father said that this book was handed down by his ancestors and would not be sold if he was killed. But in fact, when Chu Yunsheng was admitted to university, he was waiting for money, and his father secretly used it He walked around the pawnshop and antique market with this book, and it turned out to be a useless book. Even the year was said to be three or five years at most, which was obviously not in line with what his father had said, which made him very angry.


    Later, it spread to Chu Yunsheng''s hands and continued to serve as a cushion. When Chu Yunsheng decided to buy a house, Chu Yunsheng, like his father, went all over the antique market with great expectation, but no one was interested in it. In a fury, Chu Yunsheng no longer cared about this matter. This so-called ancient book of heirs played the role of a footmat in silence.


    Until one night, when Chu Yunsheng was drunk after breaking up with his girlfriend who had been talking for many years, Chu Yunsheng discovered strangely that the long unknown ancient books were strangely shining. Although the total time was less than 20 seconds, Chu Yunsheng was convinced that he had not read it wrong, so his friends laughed at him and insisted that he really saw it.So, naturally, the psychological drive of banknotes made him go around the pawnshop with ancient books. However, it turned out that he was a treasure. No one admitted that he was a treasure. So Chu Yunsheng made a hard hearted effort to identify the carbon element. It was clearly stated in the appraisal book, however, that regular books are not ancient books at all.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng was very frustrated by this identification, but soon he found out that the problem was very strange. He knew the existence of this book when he was a child. He could not guarantee how long it was in his father''s hands. However, since he has recorded it, he has seen it for at least 20 years. Now, the test result is said to be no more than 10 years Ming this book is not only rubbish, but also a wonderful book.


    Chu Yunsheng studied the materials of books for a long time without any results. Later, he studied the strange graphics and the same strange characters in the books for a long time. Relying on his close connection with Chinese characters and even oracle bone inscriptions, Chu Yunsheng Leng was a scholar of about 300 relatively simple characters.


    Three hundred words can''t make Chu Yunsheng understand the complete meaning of the book, and even the content behind the ten pages can''t understand it at all. However, it''s the tenuous ten pages. The author of the book reluctantly reads out the book and warns the future generations: "Heaven follows the path of heaven, all the methods are unified, the universe is original and the world is turbulent."


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng was not in a good mood because of the impact of love. In addition, he was very curious about such things as doomsday prophecy. He was simply bored and repeated the calculation of the celestial orbit according to the calculation rules in the book and compared with the current Western calendar The date, this is not good. After calculation, the time of the normalization of the ten thousand Dharma is only seven days later than the 21st of the apocalyptic prophecy, that is to say, on the 28th, the great changes of heaven and earth described in this book will appear.


    Chu Yunsheng calculated many times. At first, he was afraid that he knew less words and made mistakes. Later, he recognized more and more words, and the calculation became more and more accurate. The time was still on the 28th. Chu Yunsheng was very flustered at that time. He did not know why there seemed to be a special magic power in this book, which constantly drove him to believe that there must be great changes that day.


    Chu Yunsheng had been tangled for a long time. He had published information about the date anonymously on the Internet, but the result was not settled. Because all kinds of doomsday prophecies were flying all over the sky, the government strictly controlled rumors, and even was pursued by the government across provinces. His post soon sank to the bottom.


    It was not until three months ago that he found the ancient book emitting colorful light. When he was just about to turn off the lights and go to sleep, the gorgeous colors lit up the whole bedroom, almost gorgeous. For a moment, Chu Yunsheng was almost stunned.


    The last time when the ancient books were shining, Chu Yunsheng thought it was an illusion because he had drunk wine. Later, he almost thought it was an illusion. This time, he was very sober. After being shocked, he did not dare to doubt it. Therefore, for three months, he almost tried his best to prepare for the day. His crazy behavior made all his friends think he was crazy, and even some friends wanted to send him Psychiatric hospital.


    He did not hesitate to sell the house he had bought with the loan. He sold all the valuable things he thought he would not need in the future in exchange for a large amount of cash. He rented two houses on the same floor in the core of Shencheng, where he thought there would be military protection in the future. He did not dare to rent at the bottom or on the top, because the ancient books said that the sky would return to normal The celestial orbits that will bring another space in the universe will crisscross with each other. At that time, there must be strong biological invasion in strange space, whose power can not be resisted by the earth creatures which have been in the closed orbit all the time.


    Chu Yunsheng sealed the doors and windows with the most solid steel. He stored a lot of food, pure water and other daily necessities in two houses. He bought a pile of everything he could think of. He calculated that according to his consumption of up to 2 catties of rice a day, he frantically bought more than 10 tons of rice, which cost him more than 20000 yuan. He estimated that it would be enough for him to eat alone It''s been more than a decade.


    There''s also water, salt, sugar, paper, batteries, even toothpaste, washing powder and lighters. Later, he spent a lot of money on the black market to buy a 92 pistol and 100 rounds of bullets. To 21 days ago, his bank deposit was sharply reduced from several hundred thousand yuan to 2000 yuan. It was not that he didn''t want to buy it, but that all parts of the room were full, even the bathroom and bed were full.


    The landlord of the house rented by Chu Yunsheng, one of whom is abroad and the other in Shenzhen, hardly returns to Shencheng. On the last day of the 21st, he secretly forced a small door through the wall between the two sets of rooms and sealed the door and all the windows of the other set of rooms. Then he quietly waited for the unknown changes.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to help his friends, but at the end of the day, almost everyone thought he was crazy, even his relatives thought he was crazy, and almost no one wanted to believe him.


    However, since this morning, more and more people have called him because the sun disappeared in the morning. Although many people still don''t want to believe that there is something incredible happening in their hearts. After all, it is ridiculous, but panic still spreads in the crowd. Therefore, many people who know his crazy preparation ask him what will happen, but Chu Yunsheng really didn''t know, because he couldn''t understand the words on the back of Tiangui in ancient books. He could only patiently persuade them to prepare materials one by one. Towards the end of the evening, he went to the supermarket opposite the community to have a look at it. Actually, there was more than half of the contents in it.The evening news repeatedly stressed that the propaganda of this phenomenon has a scientific basis, and there will not be the end of the world. At the same time, the agitation of foreign people demanding the government to disclose the truth is becoming more and more serious. Even all the website news has the same title:


    after the sun disappears, will the doomsday prediction really come?


    Are you ready for the end of the world?


    With the coming of the end, have you bought your ticket?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Chu Yunsheng turned off the computer. He estimated that the situation would get worse and worse, but he had no mind and no time to understand this. What he had to do now was to follow the cultivation method described in ancient books. First of all, he must learn to make symbols. In fact, since he understood 300 characters, he knew that Yuan Fu could be made. He also made several Yuan Fu according to ancient books, but none of them took effect. Later, he became interested.


    Since the sun disappeared in the morning, he suddenly found that one of the useless Yuan Fu made by him was the same as the light after the successful making of the talisman in ancient books. The symbol written in the symbol body itself was emitted from the Yuan Fu, shining with golden light. Then it shrank back abruptly. The Yuan Fu floated into the air and hung there until Chu Yunsheng takes it back.


    Chu Yunsheng conjectured that the disappearance of the sun in the morning led to the beginning of the so-called ten thousand Dharma normalization. This Yuan Fu was activated by some mysterious power and suddenly could be used.


    When he studies the first Rune of the Yuan Dynasty, he must understand the rules of the first Fu of the Yuan Dynasty and the rules of the Yuan Dynasty To activate the meta symbol ontology.


    The Yuan Fu, which was activated by chance, is beyond Chu Yunsheng''s understanding, because he did not have any heaven and earth energy injected into the head of the rune at that time. He estimated that it was when the ancient book glowed that night that the Yuan Fu was held in the ancient book as a bookmark by Chu Yunsheng. It may be that the ancient book transformed his pseudo Yuan Fu in some incredible way.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know when the ancient books would shine next time. Obviously, it was not very reliable to use the ancient books to transform the Yuan Fu, so he decided to cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the past five thousand years, this kind of energy, which has been regarded as the primary energy between heaven and earth, has been excluded from the whole solar system by some mysterious law in the past five thousand years. That is to say, there will not be any energy injected into the earth within these five thousand years. According to the ancient book, the orbit of heaven is closed.


    After the sun disappeared in the morning, the change of Yuanfu made Chu Yunsheng feel intuitively that the orbit of heaven and earth should be approaching majestically. Maybe a small amount of the vitality of heaven and earth would be leaked into the earth. So he calmed down at night and practiced his vitality according to the ancient books.


    In ancient books, this stage is called practicing Qi, which is simply to introduce the non attribute yuan Qi between heaven and earth into one''s own body.


    The biggest difficulty in this process is how to introduce it into the body, which is also the most difficult one. The vitality between the heaven and the earth is colorless, tasteless and invisible. The normal five senses and five senses of human beings cannot be perceived.


    The simplest way is to take the yuan Qi into the body directly with the help of the Yuan Fu, and then wash his consciousness and consciousness with the vitality in the body, and open up the fourth dimensional divine consciousness. Chu Yunsheng understood it as the so-called sixth sense, so as to achieve the resonance of the communication between the divine consciousness and the outer heaven and earth.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have this kind of Yuanfu. The only activated one was Lihuo Yuanfu, which was used to stimulate divine fire. Obviously, this simplest method can''t be used. What''s more, we can only use the most primitive method, that is, according to the Dharma in ancient books, meditate in the heart, and constantly rely on the Dharma to adjust the mind and consciousness to open the fourth dimension. The necessary condition is that you must be around There should be enough heaven and earth vitality and the qualification of construction legal person.


    Chu Yunsheng knew for a long time that he was not qualified. According to the introduction of ancient books, he calculated according to his own situation that he was too far away from the so-called genius, that is, an ordinary person, which made him somewhat depressed. However, with the ancient books in hand, he finally felt that he was lucky.


    Chu Yunsheng hugged the ancient books, sat on the floor, and began to try to practice Qi. Before he read novels, he always thought these things seemed very simple. Only when he tested them, did he know how difficult it was!


    I don''t know whether it''s because the vitality of heaven and earth is too small or the qualification is too poor. All night, Chu Yunsheng spent six hours practicing, but he didn''t feel at all. There was no miracle in his first day of practice. He knew that if he wanted to succeed, he had to pay a lot of efforts and insist on a lot of time to practice every day.


    After a night of frustration, Chu Yunsheng felt a strong sense of frustration and simply fell asleep with his head covered. As a result, he was awakened by a burst of cell phone ringing.


    It''s Yu Xiaohai''s colleague. He has a very good relationship with Chu Yunsheng. Two days ago, he was still questioning that Chu Yunsheng had a problem with his head. Chu quickly connected the phone, and he heard Yu Xiaohai shouting excitedly in the phone:


    "brother Chu, this time something big is happening, or are you hurting me, you need to help the brothers..."


    "Well, you said the sun disappeared yesterday? It''s not explained on TV that... " Chu Yunsheng carefully said that he was really despised by his friends, some afraid.


    "Brother, you are still hiding from me at this time. Just now the sun has disappeared, for half an hour! Don''t you know? Damn it, people all over the world are crazy now. Go and see the people on the street. They are all crazy


    "Disappeared again?" Chu Yunsheng really didn''t know. After he failed to practice, he had been sleeping with his head covered in frustration. However, the sun disappeared again, which had little impact on him. He thought he knew the final result.According to the ancient books, because of the original complex orbit of heaven and earth and the consolidation of ten thousand methods, particles such as photons will be temporarily isolated in the universe under the impact of the energy of heaven and earth. In other words, the sun''s rays can''t reach the earth. The regular algorithm is that Chu Yunsheng can''t understand the complicated characters and graphics in the ancient books, and he can''t calculate how long this dark time will last.


    "Brother Chu, what to do now? Will the earth be destroyed? Now we are all worried to death! "


    "I told you so long ago. Now I believe it? How did you scold me some time ago? Now it''s a cup Chu Yunsheng is excited about the redress of a big injustice. For three months, he has been regarded as a madman. This kind of repression and fear has finally been vented, and he has a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    "Brother, don''t you shiver at us, OK? What the hell is going on here? Will we all die? "


    "No! I am also very clear about the specific situation. What I know is that on the 28th, the whole world will fall into darkness. At that time, you should prepare more cold protection materials and a lot of food. I don''t know how long it will last! " Chu Yunsheng told him what he knew.


    "All in the dark? What about the sun? If the sun disappears, what does the earth revolve around? Don''t we all want to play when the earth doesn''t rotate? "


    "Don''t think too bad. It''s not that the sun has disappeared. Experts on TV have a point that is right. If the sun disappears out of thin air, the earth will lose its rotating gravity. We will hang up long ago. The sun is still there. Don''t worry, it''s just invisible. Maybe after a period of time, it will recover." Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a moment, and said that if we follow the explanation of ancient books and Yu Xiaohai, we can''t finish three days and three nights.


    "Brother, don''t lie to me. You are our idol now."


    "Three days ago, Laozi was still a madman, and today I become your idol? You grandsons Chu Yunsheng suddenly has a sense of success.


    "Hello Hello Damn it, there''s no signal again Yu Xiaohai, at the end of the phone, angrily turned off his mobile phone and left the company in a hurry. Now the signal is sometimes absent, which makes people feel more panic. There are not many people in the company building, and almost all of them don''t come to work. The panic of human beings before the unknown disaster spreads everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    There is a long queue of ATM machines for bank withdrawals. Supermarkets are full of water. Gas stations are full of people filling gas. A large number of police appear on the streets. Order in Shencheng is barely maintained. If the sun does not appear again, relevant departments are confident to maintain a harmonious and stable situation.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t work out as expected. On the third day, that is, on the morning of the United States and the evening of China, the sun disappeared again for an hour. This time, the sun disappeared, causing great chaos and a sharp rise in crime rates. Some people who were not willing to believe the end of the world went out to buy goods in a shocked night after they got the news At this time, no store is still open. The salesmen of supermarkets and shopping malls are also human beings. They have been in chaos for a long time.


    People who couldn''t buy things even robbed the shops directly. The cash could not get out of the bank. All kinds of POS machines and banks were closed. The whole world fell into extreme chaos and paralysis.


    In the early morning of the 25th, Chu Yunsheng heard the gunshot, the real gunshot! As well as the roar of tanks, the army has entered the city!


    The situation is almost out of control. The government finally used the military force, and neat tanks and armored vehicles slowly drove through the city like a torrent of steel. After the rioting crowd fired warning shots, those who tried to resist the army were shot and killed directly, and the blood was constantly performed all over the world. No one cared about this matter, only the government television stations of various countries were left Radio calls for calm and restraint.


    When Chu Yunsheng rented a house, he took into account the factors that led to the emergence of the army after the serious situation. Therefore, he especially rented the community close to the government officials'' compound and the powerful and rich people. He did not dare to rent it directly because he thought that after the army took over, he would clean up and check the key protected communities. It is very possible for him to store so much grain They can be locked up as speculators.


    Therefore, he only dared to rent in the vicinity. He could also get some incidental care from the army, but it was not so strict. Through the window, he could see soldiers patrolling with submachine guns, which gave Chu Yunsheng a sense of security.


    After calling Yu Xiaohai on the 23rd, Chu Yunsheng made a phone call with other relatives and classmates. The signal was good and bad. He reluctantly told them to be more careful and reserve materials, and even let them come to his side when they were in danger.


    However, it seems almost difficult now. The army took over the city and imposed a city wide curfew and military and police garrisons were stationed in each district. All the necessary living materials were transported by the military. The residents were ordered to stay at home and not leave without permission until the situation subsided.


    However, the situation is not as good as the government wishes. On the 25th, the sun disappeared for 2 hours!


    On the 26th, the sun disappeared for 4 hours!


    On the 27th, the sun disappeared for 10 hours!


    Darkness! dark! Global crisis!


    On the 28th, the whole world finally fell into darkness. No time zone could see the sun!


    On the 28th, an hour before the sun disappeared and the global signal was good, the president delivered his final speech in front of the White House of the United States When Satan is resurrected in the world, mankind will be tested by God and enter the dark age. Only those who yearn for light, freedom and fraternity can finally walk out of the darkness and return to God... "


    Time: 28th


    the world fell into darkness, the duration is unknown!


    Chu Yunsheng sat in front of the window. Although he had predicted the day, he still had instinctive panic when it happened. The world has changed, the rules have changed, everything has changed. What will happen in the future? A new era is about to start. Everything is unknown, not to mention those powerful creatures that may appear at any time. All disasters are just beginning!


    The only consolation for Chu Yunsheng is that his Qi training has finally achieved a trace of success today. He is able to glimpse the majestic vitality between heaven and earth, and barely allows him to refine some vitality into his body.


    This vitality is not enough for him to depict Yuanfu. He needs to continue to refine Qi. Besides Qi training, he has nothing to do. All communication is interrupted. Soldiers outside can only use loudspeakers to publicize to the residents.


    He went downstairs on time every day to get the rations distributed by the military. Although he did not need it, he was afraid that soldiers would find something unusual in his home. When he came back, he heard from experts upstairs that riots had taken place in several places. The forbidden residents could not bear the atmosphere of the end of the world. They had a fierce conflict with the local army, and many people died. They even heard that there was an army There was a panic inside.


    Chu Yunsheng decided to stay at home and get rations on time. He did not run around. He did not have the ability to protect himself. He did not know how powerful he was.


    Time is lost in this strange atmosphere. The weather outside is getting colder and colder. It''s snowing incessantly. According to the experts upstairs, it may enter the ice age.


    Chu Yunsheng closed all the windows and could not keep out the cold. The power supply could not be guaranteed. There were only three hours of power supply every day. Gas and natural gas were greatly reduced. Only water could barely maintain the supply.Chu Yunsheng, wearing a thick down jacket and sitting on the bed, is the fifth day of the dark age. He has barely accumulated the vitality to make a low-level Yuanfu.


    As for the making of talismans, he had analyzed two routes a long time ago. One was a combat type route. With his fourth dimensional divinity becoming clearer and clearer, through ancient books, he felt more and more strongly that the celestial orbit of the alien space was approaching, and the danger was increasing day by day. He needed to make a hexajia yuan Rune to defend and improve his physical strength, a fireman''s talisman to transform a pistol, and a long one It''s a magic weapon used for sword.


    With his ability, he estimated that in the little time left before the earth''s orbit overlapped in the heterogeneous space, the heaven and earth''s primordial qi that could be refined could depict at most three such low-order element symbols.


    In another way, Chu Yunsheng thought that he was a conservative type of the farming school. He also made a fire weapon Yuan Fu that could transform the pistol so that it could use the power of heaven and earth''s vitality, and a Wu Na Yuan Fu, which could store all the materials he had stored for three months.


    This object Na Yuan rune is a level higher than other Yuan Fu. If you make the fire weapon Yuan Fu and then make this object Na Yuan rune, then the time to get close to the sky orbit will not be much. In this way, it will completely rely on the protection of pistols, and the risk factor will be greatly increased.


    On the one hand, he is afraid of death. On the other hand, he is more and more aware that he can''t stay in these two houses for a long time. Soon, he may step on the road of escape, so the material is extremely important.


    How to choose between them was decided when Chu Yunsheng renewed the ancient books. Chu Yunsheng knew that he had ordinary qualifications. If he did not rely on ancient books, he would have no resistance at most like other ordinary people. Only those people with natural intelligence as mentioned in the ancient books can automatically awaken the fourth dimensional Divinity in the pure and pure atmosphere of the weather and use them instinctively The vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he understood that it was not the most important thing for him, whether it was the defensive and offensive Yuan Fu or a large amount of materials. The most important thing was the ancient books. As long as the ancient books were there, he would have the confidence to live. Moreover, the ancient books were also the most important souvenirs left to him after his parents died. From this point of view, the ancient books can be regarded as "heirs".


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it. He thought that if he took the ancient books with him, he might lose them in flight or panic, which was beyond his endurance. Therefore, from this point of view, he must first create the Wu Na Yuan Fu, include the ancient books, and then seal the Yuan Fu on his body, so as to be infallible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    This kind of low-level second-order Yuan Fu is only one-time. After the Yuan Fu''s vitality is exhausted, the mysterious storage ability will disappear, and all the stored items will appear around in an instant. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng needs to make another Wu Na Yuan Fu before the Yuan Fu itself is exhausted. Of course, if he improves his cultivation level to a higher level, he can make a third-order Yuan Fu. He can replenish yuan Qi from himself at any time, and then he can use it permanently.


    The structure of meta symbol is not complicated, and it is composed of three parts:


    the principle of the initial is to guide the generation of the source Qi of heaven and earth and the meta symbol itself, so as to activate the meta symbol;


    the ontology is the introduction of Yuan Qi and the establishment of certain ability rules through rules, so as to realize magical powers. Chu Yunsheng does not understand the principles of these rules and rules, and can do it now It''s just using it, just like being able to drive and not necessarily knowing the principle of the engine.


    After the ontology is activated, after the ontology function is complete, the meta symbol is finally sealed and printed with the breath of the maker or made into a master free meta symbol to distinguish users. There are also some, such as the ability to prevent the leakage of vitality and seal into the human body, and so on.


    Chu Yunsheng had a hard time dealing with the first-order Yuanfu, which took him three hours to complete. However, his vitality was also exhausted. He took the risk to make the fire weapon Yuan Fu first, in order to increase his experience in using yuan Qi to make it. He wanted to ensure the one-time success of the Yuan Fu. He had no time and no energy to wave Fee.


    For those who do not dare to master the principle of the two runes, they can not increase the difficulty.


    Fortunately, with the help of ancient books, he found that it was much more difficult to make Yuanfu by sending paper on ancient books.


    It takes much more energy to make level 2 Yuanfu than level 1. If the vitality is insufficient and the success fails, he will lose a lot. Therefore, in order to produce the material receiving Yuan Fu as soon as possible, he began to practice Qi day and night.


    In these days, when Chu Yunsheng was working hard, the situation outside was getting worse. The increasingly cold climate was said to have killed many people. The sun seemed to disappear forever and never appeared again. Hunger and cold forced residents to leave their houses to look for supplies.


    The army has gradually lost control of the city and has to give up some marginal areas and build a large number of military defense facilities in the core urban area.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the specific situation outside, but a strange thing happened in the past two days. When distributing the rations of the day in his community, a man complained about the less and less food, and had a conflict with the soldiers. In his rage, he punched the soldiers, which shocked everyone. Chu Yunsheng felt that he could not think of what he had seen with his own eyes Discussion!


    The man''s angry fist, even with the slightest chill, instantly frozen the poor soldier into an ice sculpture. The man himself was also shocked. While other soldiers did not react from surprise, he quickly cried: "no matter what happened to me, I gave him a push. You can see, no matter what happened to me."


    He said and ran back home.


    An hour later, the roaring armored vehicle drove into the community, and the heavily armed soldiers soon took the ice fist man who fled home into the armored vehicle. No matter how strange the blow is, now human beings are like rabbits in a panic and still have inexplicable fear of the military night.


    Ice fist man did not resist the strict soldiers at all. On the contrary, he kept saying that he was really wronged. He was just pushed. Unfortunately, the military still took him away with a black muzzle, leaving his wife and his son, who was about seven or eight years old, crying in a low voice at the door.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that the man should be the fourth dimension self awakening mentioned in the ancient books, but he didn''t find out. In his rage, he inadvertently mobilized the power of the heaven and earth, freezing the unfortunate soldier.


    It''s really powerful. After so many days of hard training, he has become a God. This kind of person has no consciousness of self awakening, which makes Chu Yunsheng very jealous.


    However, jealousy comes back to jealousy. People may not have such ancient books as him, which makes him more balanced.


    This incident made him be aware that his own affairs should not be exposed. Seeing those military men who took away the ice fisted men with cold faces, he knew that it was not good. He might be used as a test object by the National Laboratory to carry out various torture tests.


    He did not want to be the second man of ice boxing. He also wanted to tell others some simple training methods to help them tide over the difficulties together. The fate of the man of ice boxing scared Chu Yunsheng, who was already timid, and thought about killing him without telling others his secret.


    A few days later, when he was taking the food, the experts upstairs told him a news that the research department had found a large number of dark matter and dark energy that could not be detected and captured before. The ice fist man in the small area may be related to one of the dark energy. The government is accelerating the research in this area.


    In addition, the experts upstairs also claimed that the temperature had slowed down because of some kind of dark energy, and even some plants outside had been able to replace the previous photosynthesis through the effect of dark energy. He said that this would be a new scientific system.But Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand what he was talking about. He always felt that as long as he didn''t freeze to death or suffocate without oxygen, he would be lucky.


    His production of Wu Na Yuan Fu was not as smooth as he had imagined. When he was well prepared, he failed to make the second level Yuan Fu for the first time. This kind of attack made Chu Yunsheng suffocate for an afternoon. It is true that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s!


    He was worried about his gains and losses. He thought that it would be good to make a first level Yuanfu. So many days of refining energy would not be wasted!


    What he didn''t expect was that nine days later, his production of nayuanfu, which was full of confidence again, still suffered an unacceptable failure. The reason was that a high decibel scream came from the road outside the community. The voice was full of fear and panic. Then there was a loud gunshot. Under the shock, the seal depicted by Chu Yunsheng''s luck was completely destroyed!


    Chu Yunsheng was furious in an instant. He simply thought that it was the beast who tried to rape a beautiful woman and then was killed by soldiers. This kind of thing has happened countless times these days.


    In the atmosphere of the end of the world, the boundless darkness has given a great stimulus to some unscrupulous people. Some of them have no hope for the future. Stimulated by the multiple factors of despair, panic and chaos, people can do anything.


    According to the experts upstairs, in recent days, the military has killed many rioters. The meaning of the above is to use a heavy code in times of chaos. Anyone who ignores soldiers will shoot them to deter them. However, the experts said in a low voice that there are many soldiers involved in the crime, and the common people are also angry and dare not speak up.


    Chu Yunsheng has lived for more than 20 years. He has always been a good-natured, talkative and kind-hearted man. This time, he is really angry. He has not used much courage for more than 20 years. He is ready to curse at the window. In fact, he thinks that the mob has been killed by the army just now, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of the Revenge of the thugs.


    However, when he opened the only small steel plate that was not sealed on the window and looked outside, his anger suddenly disappeared, replaced by a bone chilling and panic!


    On the opposite road, under the illumination of military lights, we can clearly see a white Audi trot which has been ravaged by some force. Under a huge monster, Chu Yunsheng vowed that even in Uncle Zhao Zhongxiang''s animal world, he had never seen anything so ugly and cruel!


    The huge body is like an Audi trot. Under the fire red shell, there are four strange legs like steel knives. In front of the trunk, there are two long and fierce tongs!


    In panic, Chu Yunsheng mechanically picked up the spare telescope by the window. Through the lens, he clearly saw the sharp and ferocious blood mouth on the monster''s head and the red blood eyes!


    Along that big mouth, left a disgusting green liquid. The liquid flowed onto the body of Audi trotting, hissing white smoke and eroding a big hole. Chu Yunsheng didn''t have to think about how corrosive the liquid was!


    It''s over. It''s over. They''re finally here. What should we do? What should I do?


    Chu Yunsheng, who always thought he was in control, was flustered. When the sun disappeared, he didn''t panic. He didn''t panic when he fell into the cold darkness. He didn''t panic in the chaos of the world, because he was ready to deal with these things.


    But now, the space and orbit of different degrees mentioned in ancient books coincide! Here comes the powerful creature! And still so fierce, he did not have time to do a good job in the plan of Yuan Fu, which has always been like the pursuit of stability of Chu Yunsheng seems to be a bit at a loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Everybody big brother elder sister, flutter fire to worship, beg your great recommendation!


    Floating fire fixed twice a day update, pray for you!


    The terror did not end. At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng''s scalp became numb. Three soldiers'' submachine guns kept shooting at the monster. Chu Yunsheng''s eight times optical telescope could barely see the faint red light on the monster''s body, offsetting the rapid bullets. Only a few of them hit the monster''s thigh, which seemed to irritate the monster, It sent out a harsh scream, facing the dense bullets, approaching the soldiers at a rapid speed, that speed is the legend of "a glimpse of the eyes"!


    After it moved, Chu Yunsheng found that under the monster''s claws, there was a corpse which had been broken into three sections. The red and white viscera wriggled down from the white Audi sports car. Chu Yunsheng only felt a spasm in his stomach and was about to vomit when he opened his mouth!


    However, the more bloody scene made him swallow the food in his throat again. The two big tongs of the monster who came up from the scene caught the escaped soldiers who didn''t come. Then, they clamped the two living people into two pieces and fell on the ground.


    One of the soldiers, who had not yet died, stood on the ground with his hands, dragged the broken half of his body and the outflow of intestines, and crawled desperately towards the direction of the military vehicle. The monster pierced the soldier''s back with its sharp leg and nailed him to the ground, as if playing with the prey under its legs!


    The monster is holding its head high and crowing triumphantly!


    Crazy, crazy, this is the world or hell, is this the ancient book said "the world is turbulent"? It''s too fierce. It''s a hell on earth!


    What makes Chu Yunsheng even more crazy is that after killing two soldiers, the monster does not chase another soldier who is about to climb into the military vehicle, but stares at his downstairs jokingly!


    My day, why are you staring at me downstairs? Chu Yunsheng thought, isn''t there a soldier who fired at you?


    Chu Yunsheng looked downstairs and saw a woman in a white down jacket. She was climbing up the window. The potential of human beings in the desperate situation was indeed huge. Because she had learned from Chu Yunsheng''s closed windows, she had already closed all the balcony windows with bars. As a result, the woman was forced by her potential to climb to the top second floor.


    Chu Yunsheng''s room is on the 6th floor. Although it is a little far away, he has no doubt that this woman is determined to climb to the top of the 12th floor!


    Chu Yunsheng is flustered. He can see that this monster has already regarded this woman as his must get prey. He can still understand that animals will never let go of their prey when they are in absolute superiority!


    If the dead monster follows the woman''s road and climbs into the sixth floor, he can''t even think of going down. Although there are 12 floors in his building, it seems that it is not a difficult thing for the damned monster to enter his own room by virtue of its abnormal corrosive ability.


    When Chu Yunsheng ran his poor brain cells at full speed, the monster came downstairs slowly and slowly began to climb. The way of climbing was very simple. With its sharp limbs, it directly inserted into the wall, and then steadily climbed upward.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that all the people in the building have been scared to death, including the expert upstairs.


    The whole world seems to be suddenly quiet down. The woman climbs up stubbornly and doesn''t care to call for help. The monster is one meter away from her. Chu Yunsheng believes that as long as the monster exerts force, it is absolutely easy to clamp the woman with pliers! She may die, Chu thought.


    As expected, the monster opened his pincers, showing that his patience was no longer enough, and he wanted to end the boring hunting as soon as possible. However, at this moment, the unknown ancient books suddenly gave out a dazzling colorful light, and Chu Yunsheng, who had already broken through the fourth dimension of divinity, felt a vast force coming from all over the world in an instant. That moment, it seemed that The energy of the whole space trembled!


    It seems that the monster who opens the pincers can also feel this huge force, and utters a completely different cry from that just now. It seems to be a kind of lament, even with this trace of fear!


    Then, in the daze of Chu Yunsheng, he quickly retreated downstairs and fled far away at a faster speed than he had just rushed to the soldiers. Only a few seconds later, the monster retreated into the boundless darkness and disappeared without a trace!


    Chu Yunsheng holds up the ancient books that have been restored to normal in disbelief, and the waves in his heart are surging. It is ironic that such a treasure has been playing the role of a bed mat in his family for generations.


    The woman was saved, but when she climbed to the third floor, she could not move any more when the threat was instantly eliminated. Although she did not know why the monster suddenly panicked at the last moment, there was no spare place for her brain to consider this problem. With the help of a kind neighbor on the third floor, the woman who escaped from death finally entered the third floor smoothly The sound of wailing came out of the room of the building.


    Chu Yunsheng closed the small steel plate and found that his back was wet with sweat. It was too dangerous just now. If the ancient books didn''t shine again in time, not only the woman would be killed by the monster''s claws, but also the whole building, including himself, would be in great danger. So he quickly put the ancient books in his arms and determined that from now on, he would not let go of the old books even if he took a shit.According to the experts upstairs, some people in the building were scared to pee their pants that day. Of course, it was not him. The woman was said to be the daughter of a rich businessman on the opposite side. She and her boyfriend got an approval from the military side. When they came back, they were suddenly attacked by that monster, so that the man died on the spot, and the women were almost scared out of mental illness.


    After this incident, the whole community and the streets were much quieter. Later, many experts came to take away the destroyed white Audi trot and the liquid secreted by the monster. A tank and an armored vehicle were added to patrol the whole street, which made Chu Yunsheng sigh the energy of the rich area opposite.


    In the next few days, as Chu Yunsheng worried, a large number of monsters emerged from all directions, just like a nightmare. This kind of monster never appeared again. However, according to the experts upstairs, monsters were also found in other places. The heavy machine guns used by the military were destroyed at the cost of more than ten lives.


    Chu Yunsheng was flustered in his heart, and a sense of powerlessness kept hitting him. If it wasn''t for his belief supported by ancient books, he didn''t know whether he would be crazy.


    Practice! Crazy practice! We must engrave Wu Na Yuan Fu, and then engrave six Jia Yuan Fu Yu Jin Yuan Fu


    Chu Yunsheng practices hard all day and night. Of course, without the sun now, it''s all day and night.


    It took Chu Yunsheng eight days to recover his energy reserves. When he was ready, he finally succeeded in making the first two-level Yuan Fu. When the symbol of Na on the Yuan Fu represented Na, a golden font was shot from the body, and then abruptly retracted back. The Yuan Fu in the air was shining. Chu Yunsheng was so excited that he almost wanted to roar a few times, which was a cost It took him nearly 30 days to make it.


    The process of using Yuanfu to store objects is very wonderful. Chu Yunsheng manipulates the pithy formula and makes a sword shape with his fingers to control the rotation of the Yuanfu. The Yuanfu emits yellow light and scatters the objects in the room. Everything that is irradiated and not fixed is floating. Then, according to Chu Yunsheng''s manipulation, he narrows down the yellow light and flies to the Yuan Fu until it is absorbed The body of the meta symbol becomes a strange symbol and appears on the body of the symbol.


    After all the items to be collected, Chu Yunsheng changed his formula. The Yuan Fu floating in the air shot at Chu Yunsheng''s small arm in the form of a beam of light. The whole process was finished.


    Through the fourth dimensional divinity, along the arm, it is natural to feel the activity of the Yuan Fu. Through the seal, it is easy to sense all the objects that have been collected. This novel and wonderful feeling has excited Chu Yunsheng for a long time.


    Unfortunately, this excitement did not keep him for a long time. After a few days, the dense gunfire in the street made him nervous again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    There are three fiery red monsters fighting in the street. It is estimated that the experts on the upper floor said that the army has named this monster red beetle, which is suspected to belong to insect family. It has strong defense ability, attack ability and saliva corrosion ability!


    Fortunately, there were tanks and armored vehicles in the streets. After paying a heavy price, it seemed that three red beetles were killed. However, there was no call for victory or a cry of sadness. Everything was calm again.


    From the next day, the supply of rations in the community began to decrease sharply. The experts upstairs told Chu Yunsheng with concern that the transportation of materials was no longer safe and normal due to the attack of a large number of red beetles.


    Even the military is afraid to give up here eventually. It is said that there are more and more beetles coming out from some place nearby, and the number is more and more, which can''t be controlled.


    The crow''s beak of the expert upstairs quickly hit the mark. After about 7 to 8 days, the red beetle frequently appeared around.


    With the advent of the dark age, people have turned the former era with the sun into the era of sunshine and the present into the era of darkness.


    According to the calculation of the sunshine age, a building behind chuyunsheng community, according to the calculation of the sunshine age, was in the middle of the night, and then heard the shrieking of red beetles. At first, the army came to deal with this matter. As time went by, the army was no longer coming.


    From time to time, the cry of the red beetle came from all around. Shencheng was no longer a safe place. In danger, Chu Yunsheng spent night after night in practice.


    Soon after, the first batch of troops withdrawn quickly appeared on the street. Under the protection of a large number of tanks and armored vehicles, a long private convoy followed the army and drove slowly. According to the experts upstairs, the first batch of evacuees were some big people, protected by the trump card main force. However, he did not know where to retreat. Maybe the military has a better foundation Land.


    A week later, the soldiers who distributed food in the community had already stopped coming, and there were fewer and fewer troops to maintain law and order. The situation suddenly became chaotic. The wife of the expert upstairs was almost dragged away at the door of his home. Thanks to Chu Yunsheng''s gun, he threatened the strong man who tried to commit violence.


    The experts upstairs were very grateful to Chu Yunsheng and told him a secret by the way. I heard that in three days'' time, the last group of well-equipped ace soldiers and their families would be evacuated. The experts upstairs were temporarily transferred to the evacuation list for some reasons. Although it was a list of the lowest level, he also got three family rights. Unfortunately, he just had it The three family members can''t give up to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he was not entitled to special care. Three days later, a family on the third floor who had rescued a rich merchant''s daughter got the reward from the rich merchant, and the expert family upstairs were granted the protection qualification for evacuation.


    Although Chu Yunsheng thought that it was his own ancient books that really saved the woman, he did not dare to tell anyone. Of course, others may not believe it. However, it seems that this rich businessman has a little conscience. However, Chu Yunsheng still gives up the idea of seeking help. After all, it may cause more trouble for him to explain.


    However, what Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect was that the evacuation operation on the third day was seriously leaked, so that all kinds of vehicles protected by the armed forces only advanced for a short distance under the cover of darkness, and were blocked by a large number of ordinary people. People who thought that the army abandoned themselves were indignant at this unfair treatment, and a large number of people were congested in the streets Emotional criticism of discrimination policy.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go downstairs. He was very worried about the red beetles that would appear at any time. He opened the small steel plate on the window and found that the water was blocked. The leading convoy of tanks and armored vehicles had driven several blocks. From his home, he could only see all kinds of vehicles blocked behind. Those angry people who did not have evacuation quota even threw East at the military vehicles West Israel expressed strong protest!


    According to the experts upstairs, the general headquarters has an order that all troops have the right to shoot and kill anyone who obstructs the evacuation mission without reporting to the superior. This is the so-called severe punishment in troubled times.


    However, when the 126th regiment was surrounded by tens of thousands of people, the military headquarters in charge did not dare to order the shooting. There were too many people, all ordinary people, and no one dared to issue the order. The report was quickly transmitted to the general headquarters.


    Chu Yunsheng heard a man''s voice from a distance, and with the help of the loudspeaker''s amplification, he called out in the distance:


    "comrades! Comrades! Please listen to me! I am Qin Gang of the 126 regiment. Please rest assured that the general headquarters will never give up any comrades. The withdrawal plan definitely includes all of you. Please believe me! "


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re bullshit!"


    "Nonsense! Why are you retreating after all of you gone? "


    "They are human beings, and we are not human beings? Are you the people''s army or the army of a few? "


    ¡­¡­


    The masses were so excited that they were not moved at all.


    Qin Gang raised his voice and yelled:


    "comrades! Please believe me, a large number of troops are still on the defensive front line, we are not the last batch. Otherwise, we will be easy to be attacked by monsters. We must ensure the minimum loss! "¡­¡­


    "Don''t listen to this son of a bitch!"


    "Since this is the case, why should the rich officials withdraw first and we withdraw later?"


    "These days, money is wasted, money is a P, it''s all waste paper!"


    "You know a P, rich people all have background relations, that is not official relations, under this kind of nepotism, we ordinary people are what!"


    "It''s all eaten up by worms, my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The situation was extremely chaotic, and the crowd showed no sign of dispersing. On the contrary, more and more people gathered. Because of the high tension, a soldier fired a gun into the sky and exploded the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Fight with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Gang turned to his subordinates and said, "who the hell fired the gun? I shot him!"


    The soldiers who fired the gun had been submerged by the turbulent crowd. Just as those people were ready to rush into the military vehicle, someone suddenly screamed: "worm! ~Worm! ~Strange! Strange! Monster ~! "


    One, two, three, at least 50 or 60 red beetles, along the walls of buildings on both sides, quickly approaching!


    The whole crowd was stunned. The people who were still almost rioting just now ran to the ground. There were more than 50 red beetles, but did not they run?


    When the communication can not be used, the commander of the 126 regiment shouts with his trumpet:


    "get ready to fight! Battalion 2, battalion 3, battalion 7, heavy machine gun fire, rocket preparation, artillery preparation!... "


    With the roar of heavy machine guns and the roar of rockets, the crowd trampled on each other and fled to the nearest neighborhood.


    Under the fierce fire, the red beetle still advanced at a high speed. Except for some who were hit by rockets, others were hit by heavy machine guns, but there were some more holes or holes in the shell, and the damage of the Scarab was not much.


    As soon as they cut into the crowd like a killing God, the screams that seep into people before they are dying rise and fall one after another.


    The sensitive red beetle easily escaped the attack of a rocket and a tank gun. It rushed into the army''s vehicle array and stood on a tank. The blood spouted green liquid immediately, which quickly corroded the tank''s shell.


    The red beetle roared and burst into red light. With its front legs and tongs like a knife, the tank shell corroded by acid was torn open and killed the tank soldiers who were fighting with pistols.


    Chu Yunsheng admired the fighting will of these soldiers. If he was a few tank soldiers, he would have been scared to run away.


    After taking a breath, he immediately seals the cold soldier''s Yuan Fu to the strong crossbow he bought three months ago. According to the notes in the ancient books, the transformed crossbow can use the vitality of heaven and earth to shoot out the ice arrow with great power, which can restrain the fiery monster such as red beetle.


    It''s a pity that at that time, I didn''t know what monsters would appear, and wasted a lot of energy to make fire weapon Yuan Fu, which was not as effective as ice Yuan Fu. So these two days, we rushed to get the cold ice Yuan Fu out.


    Now he was so eager to seal the Yuanfu on the weapon because he found that three red beetles had followed the crowd running to his building 8 and had already approached his downstairs!


    Unless the ancient books shine again, the three red beetles must follow the crowd!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know when the ancient books would shine, so he couldn''t expect it. He had to rely on his own preparation these days.


    If you fight with insects, unless the ancient books shine again, Chu Yunsheng''s survival probability is zero!


    Therefore, we must keep the enemy out of the door. Modern crossbow is the best choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng sealed the symbol on the crossbow. Chu Yunsheng used the fourth dimensional divinity to communicate with the crossbow body. He pulled out the crossbow string and put in the arrow. Through the small hole in the window, Chu Yunsheng pressed the beating heart and nervously aimed at the red beetle in the movement downstairs. When Chu Yunsheng was idle and bored during this period of time, he also used this high-grade and high-precision crossbow which cost him more than 3000 yuan to play with. Although he has little experience, he is not a complete rookie.


    In spite of this, Chu Yunsheng''s first arrow was shot empty. Not only was it empty, but also the icy arrow with icy cold attribute was not aroused. He was too nervous.


    The speed of the three red beetles is far from being comparable to that of human beings. In a flash, they catch up with the crowd and cruelly trap those who fall behind. Chu Yunsheng shoots an arrow without threat. These proud red beetles simply ignore it.


    When Chu Yunsheng put the second arrow on the ground, the crowd''s cry had already approached him downstairs. There were about 11-12 people, and there were about 5 people who had died in the claws of three red beetles.


    In the crowd, the neighbors on the tenth floor were shaking their hands and could not open the security door.


    Once again, the red beetle, with its extremely sharp legs, pierced a fat man''s body, and then lifted the fat man, as if playing with it, and threw it into the air.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure about the moving target. He has confidence in the giant monster which is still and completely within 30 meters.


    He took a deep breath and locked in the arrogant red beetle!


    "Whoosh!"


    The ice arrow with the cold air of heaven and earth rushes forward!


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, the scarlet beetle glanced at the window of Chu Yunsheng alertly. That is to say, with a distance of 30 meters and the attribute power of vitality, the arrow did not let the red beetle have any other redundant actions. It broke through the red beetle''s fiery red defense shield without any effort, and stabbed the red beetle fiercely into its body.


    The icy cold energy of the arrow made the red beetle scream in pain. Even the other two red beetles, who were sucking human brains, looked up at the scarlet beetle strangely!


    The icy arrow quickly releases its terrifying power. Even though the fire attribute in the red beetle''s body resists to death, it is still quickly frozen to the whole body.


    "Is it dead or not?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the power of the ice arrow. After all, he had never used it. When he saw the red beetle sealed in ice, he was still not sure. He quickly put on the third arrow. With the experience of the first two, he was not so flustered.


    A group of people who were already close to despair suddenly saw such a change. The monster just like the evil god was suddenly turned into an ice sculpture by an arrow that came out of nowhere. The immediate threat was relieved, just like the drowning man saw a straw, and his struggle for survival broke out in an instant!


    A middle-aged man grabbed the key from the man on the 10th floor and calmly opened the door. More than a dozen people crowded in. Then, he sat down on the stairs of the corridor, staring at the red beetles carved on the ice outside and the broken bodies.


    In the weak light, these people were staring at each other. After they escaped from death, they were suddenly lost. The middle-aged man who opened the door was still a little calm and said:


    "hurry up, go upstairs, there are two outside!"


    "Yes, yes, there are masters upstairs. They shoot the monster all of a sudden. There are masters in there. It should be OK!"


    "Do you see what floor it was fired on?"


    "Who would have the courage to look at it? Did you see it?"


    "I don''t see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    They were all tongue and tongued, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they climbed upstairs.


    Chu Yunsheng was going to shoot the second scarlet beetle. When he was about to pull the trigger, Yu Guang found that the frozen one was not dead. It was shaking and shaking. It seemed that he was going to break the ice from the ice sculpture!


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind moved, and he could never give him a chance to revive. Now he killed one less. Besides, the other two had already started to move, and they could not grasp the moving target with their own skills. Instead of wasting energy, it would be better to add an arrow to the frozen red beetle.


    The third arrow shot at the frozen red beetle without hesitation. The ice arrow directly opened and burst. The fierce red beetle was actually broken down into countless small pieces of ice. Finally, only slag was left.


    The other two were completely aroused by the death of their companions. With a roar of anger, they threw off the human heads they were sucking and rushed downstairs. One used pliers to destroy the gate, and the other quickly climbed from the wall toward the sixth floor of Chu Yunsheng.


    They''ve found me? On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng was not nervous this time. Not only that, but also he had a sense of death. Yes, either you die or I die!


    With the help of the dim light of vehicles on the street outside and the burning light hit by gunfire, Chu Yunsheng can clearly see two angry insects through the infrared sight on his crossbow.The fourth arrow shoots at the monster climbing the wall. In one arrow, it''s frozen!


    Chu Yunsheng thought that the fifth arrow would not be in a hurry to kill the red beetle frozen on the wall, but would freeze the red beetle attacking the gate with the fastest speed, and then use the time difference between the red beetle''s attempt to break the ice, and then shoot the two red beetles separately.


    After he installed the fifth arrow, he found that the red beetle attacking the gate had disappeared. From Chu Yunsheng''s position, he could not see whether the gate had been broken in the same vertical plane, so he did not know whether the insect had come in or went around other places.


    There''s no way. Chu Yunsheng can only kill the frozen one in front of him and return to the house.


    One red beetle can be completely eliminated every two arrows. If it was known by the military, it would have been taken over as the main force. Ordinary guns are too difficult to eliminate this red beetle with protective cover.


    Close the window, Chu Yunsheng put on the sixth arrow. Now he doesn''t know where the last one is. He has to hold a crossbow and lean against the corner of the wall to deal with the red beetle that will appear.


    He obviously felt that he had not much energy in his body. Except for the first one, when he was in a panic, he didn''t run his vitality and cooperated with the bow and crossbow to shoot ice arrows. For the last four, he consumed a lot of energy in his body.


    Quiet down, he was shocked to find that he could only send another ice arrow, and his vitality was about to be exhausted.


    I was careless just now. It seems that I need six ice arrows to kill three red beetles completely, but my limit is five. If the red beetle recovers faster than him, he will have no chance of winning!


    He believed that his strengthened doors and windows could resist the red beetle, and then he was ready to transform the pistol and the only one he had now. He believed that as long as an arrow hit the ice, he could kill the last insect with the modified pistol or Lihuo yuan Rune under ice cover.


    In addition to the necessary furniture, all the other things in the room were included in the Wu Na Yuan Fu. The room seemed empty. Chu Yunsheng simply sat on the table in the living room and took the time to recover his vitality. He cocked up his ears to listen to the surrounding activities.


    "Worm! The monster is coming up Someone exclaimed in the corridor!


    Chu Yunsheng jumped down from the table, and the last red beetle came up from the corridor!


    The question is, do you want to go out and shoot the insect in the corridor, or wait for the insect to come to the door and shoot a crossbow?


    Chu Yunsheng is neither a strategist nor a senior combat expert. He can''t quickly get an answer to this kind of analysis. He needs time to think about it, but the speed of the red beetle does not allow him so much time to think about it!


    Chu Yunsheng could hear the footsteps of someone running up the corridor in front of him. Because there was no electricity, the elevator could not be used for a long time, so the only way to get up and down the stairs was to climb the stairs.


    Chu Yunsheng made the most bold decision of his life. He opened the door, and then stood in the hall, fixed the crossbow on the table, calmly facing the exit of the corridor. He made up his mind that as soon as the monster appeared, he must pull the trigger at the first time and freeze the monster. This is his only chance to win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Today''s third watch, there is an update in the evening. If you still have the recommended tickets, please help with the floating fire. The recommendation is really poor.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether the red beetle can calculate the floor height according to the stairs. He thinks that with the wisdom of the insect, it should not have evolved to the point where he can find his room from the corridor. The last red beetle does not necessarily come directly to his door, so even if the door is open, the red beetle will jump in directly!


    What''s more, these people who just went up must have been discovered by the red beetle, and they may even have regarded these people as enemies to kill their companions.


    So he decided to take a risk. If the bug was allowed to roam the building, he didn''t know when the red beetle would pop out of the ceiling or the wall. After all, these animals are so corrosive!


    The speed and reaction ability of the red beetle far exceeded Chu Yunsheng''s imagination. When the animal just showed up at the stairway, Chu Yunsheng didn''t even have time to pull the trigger. Obviously, the red beetle immediately found the latent Chu Yunsheng. After a little pause, he jumped at Chu Yunsheng with a strange cry, leaving only a remnant!


    At the moment of life and death, the whole process took less than one second. After Chu Yunsheng reacted, he had only time to pull the trigger. He had no time to see if he had been shot. In his other hand, he opened fire with a pistol in his other hand. In a panic, Chu Yunsheng fired about 5 or 6 bullets in a row.


    Bang, bang, Bang''s bullets shot into the wall with fire energy. It was the sound of a few empty shots. After the smoke, Chu Yunsheng saw the ice arrow hit the wall.


    Although some lucky, it was shot on the pincers, but this has frozen more than half of the body of the red beetle. The fire attribute bullet of the pistol also hit several shots. Chu Yunsheng has not much vitality. The bullet power inspired by the yuan Rune on the pistol is far less powerful than that of the ice arrow!


    The red beetle, who has enjoyed the double days of ice and fire, has died. Since the sun disappeared, the most serious crisis has finally been lifted!


    Chu Yunsheng used the cold ice arrow to excite the ice gas, and extinguished the bullets with fire energy which hit on the wall. In a short time, these flames burned several big holes in Chu Yunsheng''s wall.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to touch the body of the red beetle. He was worried about the unknown things, such as viruses or strong corrosives. At last, he had to use Wu Na Yuan Fu to collect them, and then he could only deal with it.


    The crowd on the street has almost run. Under the heavy weapons of the military, after dozens of red beetles killed hundreds of people, less than 10 red beetle bodies shot by the military were left behind and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    No one knows when they will appear again. The scattered convoys seem incomplete, but they still roar past with the armored troops of the military. No one knows how many insects are waiting for them.


    Killing three red beetles a day has severely overdrawn Chu Yunsheng''s vitality and even his spirit. The legendary skill that only meditation can supplement sleep, Chu Yunsheng now understands that it is impossible to exist. Cultivation is cultivation and sleep is sleep, which can not be replaced. As long as he is a normal human, he must eat, drink, sleep, fart! It''s the same thing.


    Chu Yunsheng had a dream, a vulgar dream. If all the disgusting bridges were the same, he shot a red beetle with Yuan Fu bow and crossbow to rescue a fairy like beauty. After the quick key processing, the beauty offered jade body to him in return for saving his life. In the climax, he woke up and Chu Yunsheng was very depressed.


    The electricity in the community has been completely cut off, and there is no natural gas and gas. Chu Yun is very hungry after he rises. He wants to make some hot food.


    Originally prepared to use the alcohol stove stored in Wu Na Yuan Fu, Chu Yunsheng, who was more and more aware of the crisis, took out the pistol cartridge clip, and then pointed an empty gun at a piece of wood. With a faint trace of vitality in his body, he successfully shot out a flame and ignited the wood. The energy of heaven and earth''s vitality is very strong. Look at the red beetle that has been shot dead outside The melting ice slag, Chu Yunsheng conjectures that the combustion ability of this flame should be very strong.


    Save alcohol, let the stingy Chu Yunsheng heart very happy, quickly on the wood fire, made a bowl of noodles, just half of the time, heard someone knocking on the door!


    Chu Yunsheng is very vigilant at any time. Through cat''s eye, the other party cooperates and lights up the door with a candle. He can see that it is the neighbor man on the 10th floor, the guy who escaped from death.


    Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction was, did they know that they had shot three red beetles?


    It should not be. When the first red beetle was shot, they were so flustered that it was impossible to distinguish them. They did not see the death of the second and the third red beetle!


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it and opened the door. Although it was a dark age like the end of the world, there were dangers everywhere. After all, human beings still kept social animals and their home was very clean. The third red beetle was also collected, and he was not afraid that he would find anything strange.


    Standing outside the door with a neighbor on the 10th floor, there were three other people, a middle-aged man, a young man, and a very ordinary looking girl."Well, what can I do for you?" Chu Yunsheng "a face of doubt" said.


    Several people stretched out their heads and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s house, as if they were looking for something.


    "No, just a bug came up. Didn''t you see it?" In fact, the man on the 10th floor doesn''t know who killed the insect. If it wasn''t for several other people who must ask to find someone who can shoot the insect, he would not be forced to knock door to door. After all, he is a resident of this building and is more suitable for knocking than others.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng didn''t respond, the young man quickly explained:


    "brother, just now a few red beetles chased us, one was shot by an expert outside the door, and the other followed us into the building. At that time, we just ran up, and then heard a burst of gunfire. After a long time, there was no movement. We guessed that the monster had been killed The master killed him, so I came to ask if you had seen anyone? "


    Of course, the young man felt that it was very difficult for the young man with messy hair and noodles hanging on his mouth to connect with the expert and strange person they imagined, so he automatically excluded the suspicion of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Ah, what? The monster came in? I don''t know. I just woke up when I heard you knocking at the door Chu Yunsheng looked shocked and looked at the door nervously and said, "is there really a monster coming in? What about that? "


    "You don''t have to worry. There is a master in this building. It''s very safe. You can rest assured. If you have any special discovery, you must contact us. We''ll go first."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He also felt that the man in front of him was really far away from the master. He simply comforted Chu Yunsheng and quickly left with the other three people.


    There is a news hidden in Building 8 that is powerful enough to kill red beetles. The whole community is boiling. For a long time, even the army has no effective way to kill red beetles, and people have been in a deep crisis.


    The feeling of powerlessness and hopelessness even led some psychologically vulnerable people to commit suicide directly in order to extricate themselves. The only thing left alive is to pray for the damned scarab beetle not to be encountered by themselves.


    Now suddenly there is a master who can "easily" eliminate the red beetle, and it is hidden in Building 8, so that the whole community and even nearby communities seem to have found a way to rely on.


    At present, food and safety are the two key points that directly threaten life. Because of some residues in the early stage of food, every family is calculating carefully and can support it for a period of time. However, safety is not good.


    Those demons walking in the dark may appear around you at any time. Take Chu Yunsheng''s Mingdu garden as an example. There have been no less than three red beetle attacks.


    No one alive! No whole body! Brain all sucked clean! The terror of death, let see the person psychology extreme collapse!


    Only stay near the master will be safe, this master is on the 8th floor, but who is this master? Find him and ask for his protection! So the residents are thinking that way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    First of all, I would like to thank the editor for his great guidance at dusk, which has benefited piaohua a lot. Secondly, I would like to thank all of you who click to read and collect this book. In addition, since there is no sun, people''s concept of time is also in confusion. Although there are clocks that can show the exact date and time, but Can you say it''s day, not night? Now every minute is night!


    Therefore, from the time when the red beetle did not appear, people were gradually speaking according to the 24-hour system, regardless of morning, night, day and night.


    The gate of Building 8 was damaged by red beetles, and there was no material to repair it. Some people moved out of other buildings and settled in Building 8. At 20 o''clock, Chu Yunsheng found that his door was full of people trying to seek refuge through cat''s eye.


    It seems that only stay in Building 8 to get a sense of security, more and more people, two hours monkey, finally someone began to knock on Chu Yunsheng''s door.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about them. Now it''s good to manage himself. Through the fierce fight between life and death a few hours ago, he clearly understood that if he wanted to survive in this wormlike world at any time, he must pay close attention to cultivating his vitality.


    In the past two days, he pondered over the meaning of several symbols in ancient books, and found that he was only at the level of Yuanqi cultivation, which was too low. Not only was the amount of vitality absorbed by physical strength, but also the level of making Charms was greatly restricted.


    The charm is the means of his survival now, and his situation is not the same as the master of self awakening.


    Although self awakening gifted masters have a single attribute, such as fire, ice, or other types, and there are many kinds of them in ancient books, they can directly use the power of physical energy after awakening, just as they instinctively seal a certain rule charm on their bodies.


    Just like the man with ice fist, he can hit ice Qi with his fist, which Chu Yunsheng can''t do. He belongs to the orthodox cultivation method mentioned in ancient books. Only when he reaches the level of sanyuantian, can he cultivate those ontological combat skills without the help of the power of the charm. Of course, if we combine the Yuan Fu at that time, the power will be more powerful.


    Before that, he had to release his power with the help of Yuan Fu. Naturally, the diversity of Yuan Fu also enabled him to display various attributes of Chu''s skills, and with the help of Yuan Fu, his power was no less than that of self awakened people.


    Now he can barely make second-order Yuan Fu. If he wants to make a third-order Yuan Fu, he must cultivate himself to the realm of binary heaven as soon as possible.


    The third-order Yuan Fu is really reusable. Unlike Chu Yunsheng''s one-off one, he needs to replace it with a new one every time he is short of energy.


    It''s not too complicated to rise from the realm of one yuan to two yuan. According to the ancient books, as long as you release the vitality of the body separately and then fill it again, a total of 9981 times, so that all parts of the body can be fully tempered. After the eighty first time, the state of binary heaven will be reached.


    But his training speed is really too slow, slow like a snail! Although Chu Yunsheng is basically trying to cultivate his vitality except for eating and sleeping, the thickness of his vitality is still increasing very slowly, which is not affected by his urgency!


    At this speed, every eight to nine days, Chu Yunsheng can recover all his vitality. Even if not counting the time to release his vitality, it will take him almost two years to reach the state of binary heaven!


    Two years? If it is a peaceful sunny era, he can slowly practice, but now is a dangerous dark age, certainly not! Now it''s hard to deal with three red beetles. If there were as many as 50 beetles outside a few hours ago, wouldn''t you even have a chance to escape?


    Two years is enough time for the worms to kill him countless times!


    We must find a better way to practice, otherwise, with the ancient books, Chu Yunsheng also found himself in danger of life at any time!


    He poured out the ancient books again and took the trouble to turn over and over the research. He believed that there must be a way to do it, but there were too few characters that he could recognize. Otherwise, if he could read the ancient books smoothly, there would be something he would not have thought of!


    After a lot of searching, he found a few things, one by one, but most of them failed. There was only one charm called "zhuyuanyuan Fu".


    Chu Yunsheng was not sure to look at the name of the charm. Although he could recognize the three characters, he did not know more than two-thirds of the functions behind the charm, but fortunately, he could recognize all the methods.


    This Yuan Fu belongs to the second-order charm. It can only be made with all his energy. He was busy experimenting with other methods just now, which consumed nearly half of his vitality. It is impossible to think of a method. We must wait another four days or so!


    In the past four days, when he was tired, he took out his bow and crossbow, followed the shooting tutorial downloaded from the evening before, and tried his best to practice the shooting accuracy. For the level of vitality that he can only cast a few arrows now, the shooting level is very important. If he shoots off course, his vitality will be lost by 10 points.After four days of practice and the improvement of his body potential, he was confident that he could shoot a red beetle accurately within 30 meters, provided that he was still. After all, the ability to shoot moving objects could not be cultivated overnight, but more importantly, experience.


    Four days later, he finally created the Yuan Fu, but there was a little problem in using it. No matter how Chu Yunsheng activated it, he could not see the Yuan Fu automatically absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    After struggling for a long time, Chu Yunsheng had an idea. Since this Yuan Fu can not absorb the original vitality of heaven and earth, does it mean that it can absorb and store the transformed vitality of the human body?


    At this thought, he immediately prepared to take action, but he was frustrated to see that his body was nearly very thin, and he could not test it at all.


    He immediately thought of the scarlet beetle. The scarlet shield on the animal was definitely inspired by the vitality of heaven and earth, indicating that there should be vitality in their bodies!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately released the body of the red beetle in his collection and manipulated Yuan Fu. Sure enough! The Yuan Fu, which had been dead or alive before, immediately shot a white light on the body of the red beetle. Then he saw a milky halo absorbed into the body of the scarlet beetle. It took about 10 seconds for the Yuan Fu to recover the white light. Chu Yunsheng took a look at the Yuan Fu and found that there were nearly one sixth more flame marks in the blank space.


    Chu Yunsheng conjectured that this should show that the red beetle''s body is the vitality of fire attribute.


    However, just when he was about to take the Yuan Fu back and accept the Yuan Fu, he was surprised to find that he communicated with a little careless vitality of the Yuan Fu, which immediately formed the pouring of Yuan Fu''s vitality into Chu Yunsheng''s body!


    Of course, he can stop this kind of flooding, but he doesn''t, he wants to see what happens!


    The whole process was twice as slow as the ingestion, almost 20 seconds later. With the disappearance of the flame pattern of the Yuanfu, the Yuanfu was also sizzlingly broken, and the second-order Yuanfu could only be one-time.


    But Chu Yunsheng was not sad at all for the broken Yuanfu. Instead, he was excited to cry out. He clearly felt that his physical strength was nearly one third full!


    This is equivalent to the level that he could reach after nearly three days of hard training!


    How can he not be excited? A red beetle''s internal energy may be greatly lost through Yuan Fu conversion, but it can still replenish nearly one third of his vitality!


    It takes only eight days to complete the cultivation of the red beetle!


    He immediately thought of a cultivation plan that he had been searching for these days.


    First of all, he made a yuan capture talisman, and then spent eight days to practice Manyuan Qi again. Now he can shoot six cold ice arrows with his full vitality. In this way, if the arrows are not empty, the ideal state is six frozen. Under the ice state, the red beetles have no energy shield to protect their body. They can be killed by other methods, and the Yuan Fu can absorb the vitality of six red beetles.


    Because the Yuan Fu is disposable, but how much yuan Qi has been taken in before, when completely releasing the absorbed vitality, the Yuan Fu will be broken.


    In the same way, after the one-time Yuan Fu is fully ingested, no matter how much yuan Qi is released, the empty Rune can not be flushed in again.


    Therefore, in order to make the best use of the Yuan Fu, we must first take in the full vitality, and then rush into the body twice. Each time, it happens to be full of vitality. Of course, after the Yuan Fu is released completely in the last time, it will break up by itself.


    In this way, after freezing six red beetles and using Yuan Fu to absorb the vitality of the insects, their bodies are almost dry. They can immediately make the first replenishment. When they are full, they can immediately make a new one. As a result, the vitality in their bodies is empty. Then they can make a second replenishment. The old Yuanfu is broken, but when they are full of vitality, they can shoot six more and use new Yuan Fu Take the energy and start again.


    In theory, if he shot 243 red beetles, he could break through the realm of the one yuan heaven and enter the binary heaven. When he got to the binary heaven, he could make a third-order meta symbol that was used many times. He would no longer have to work hard to calculate the number of times he used the meta symbol!


    ahref= http:www.; Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Thank you very much to the three editors of the first editorial group. This book has been signed. The book is constantly updated and wonderful every day. It is absolutely finished. Please feel free to collect it!


    Chu Yunsheng was so excited that he could hardly sleep. He did not have to wait two years to enter the realm of dualistic heaven. Now his goal is to kill 243 red beetles at least!


    He has to go out of the room, take the initiative to go into the dark, look for those red beetles, and then kill it, absorb its vitality!


    Equipped with a new capture Yuan Fu, a pistol, a folding and detachable crossbow and arrow, a long sword prepared in the sunshine era, sealed with Shenbing Yuanfu, used for close combat.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng uneasily created a hexajia yuan talisman to enhance physical fitness and defense. After finishing these, it was more than ten days later.


    It is not difficult to find the scarab beetle. The frightening screams from the distance and the fierce gunfire from the army all indicate the existence of the red beetle.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s current ability, it''s better to sneak attack those single red beetles. If the insects appear in groups, he can only run away!


    He rejected the idea of going to the war zone between the army and the insects, which were dangerous areas where swarms of insects appeared. Moreover, his method of absorbing vitality by Yuan Fu was quite strange to human beings. He didn''t want to be taken away by the military for investigation like a man with ice fist.


    His target now is one or two red beetles that act alone. Even three of them don''t want to face each other. If the hexagram won''t resist the fierce attack of red beetles and the terrible corrosive saliva, he will regret it later.


    Over the past ten days, other people in the building have been living a life of silence. With less and less food, people begin to talk about whether to evacuate or stay in the military controlled city. They often quarrel about this.


    Chu Yunsheng walked out of the community at this time, which made many people feel a little sigh, but no one came to ask. These days, many people who couldn''t stand it secretly went out to try some luck and get some food, but most of them never came back after they went out. Chu Yunsheng was also classified as such a dead man.


    He found a remote corner and took out the motorcycle prepared in the sunshine era from Wu Na Yuan Fu. The brand is very popular, so that it is easy to find accessories in the future.


    Wearing the dark and secluded fourth generation night vision device and its matching helmet, Chu Yunsheng stepped on the accelerator and seemed to sneak towards the latest scream.


    Under the darkness of Shencheng, there is no prosperity in the past. The lights occasionally passing by are like the ghost fire in the dead city. The silent and dark high-rise buildings around it are like cannibal monsters.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived at the scene of the scream, he only found a headless half of the body. His empty head was not far from the electric pole, and his internal organs and blood flowed from the ground, which made people see the evil.


    The beetle should not have gone far. He took back his motorcycle and sneaked down another street with a crossbow against the wall of the building.


    Night vision device is a high-performance product of the fourth generation of low light level light "film gate free technology" smuggled from abroad at high prices. This product is a controlled product in China and is strictly controlled.


    In order to cope with the completely dark age, he also equipped with an infrared radiation source, because the insects may be due to their protective cover, they can not radiate infrared at all, they must rely on the surrounding low light reflection to find them, but if in the completely dark area, the active infrared radiation source becomes the necessary equipment to detect insects.


    Turning around a corner, and then turning a corner, except for a few panic stricken human beings, none of them met a red beetle. Chu Yunsheng thought bitterly: at present, he is the only one in the world who hopes to meet bugs!


    Just as he was about to leave the area, a shrill scream came from a building opposite him. Then he heard a loud, panic and terrifying cry. Chu Yunsheng jumped in his heart and quickly lurked over. He saw a big hole in the window on the second floor. The inside was not clear. However, infrared imaging showed that there was a small hole on the fifth or sixth floor A shadow swayed, because of the wall block, not very clear.


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind was frozen. Relying on his physical strength transformed by Liujia Yuanfu, he climbed up the hole on the second floor by relying on the bulge on the wall, and then went into it.


    Along the way, he was careful, because too many walls blocked him. He didn''t know how many insects there were. He had to prevent accidents.


    Screams come and go, even with crying, in the quiet night, it seems very harsh!


    Chu Yunsheng climbed all the way to the fifth floor. By this time, he could clearly see about six people and a red beetle. There were two or three corpses on the ground. The red beetle was probably not in a hurry to kill all these human beings. It was estimated that he had regarded these people as their mortal prey and was sucking a human brain.


    Several people who were forced to stand in the corner of the wall huddled together and screamed in despair from time to time. The night vision device could not see their expressions clearly through the wall. But Chu Yunsheng absolutely believed that these people must be as full of panic as when they were facing the insects for the first time.The red beetle shakes off the dried human brain and sweeps its eyes around six people, as if to choose a more delicious human brain.


    Six people also understood the red beetle''s intention in an instant. They all stopped screaming. No one wanted to die first. In case the disgusting insect was full, he might leave.


    The red beetle''s greedy eyes soon stopped on a beautiful girl. The girl who was staring at suddenly went into hell. Despair, fear, fear and so on broke out in an instant. She cried and held a middle-aged man''s arm and said, "no, not me, not me!..."


    All the people around her were sympathetic and happy, not her own complex and contradictory expression


    she looked at the middle-aged man with the last glimmer of hope, but she was desperate to find that the man who had given her many promises to her had avoided the eyes, and even the man pulled his arm out of her dead arms!


    She was in despair. At that moment, she finally realized that she was dead, even in despair.


    The bug crawled over and she closed her eyes.


    Suddenly she found that she was knocked open, a figure will cover her behind her, she opened her eyes, is a young boy, the boy who once said that he likes himself, the boy who has been coldly rejected by himself, then turned his head to her and gave her a slight smile. The smile was so desolate and moving under the weak flashlight light!


    Tears quietly across her delicate face, Buddha that day to stop at this moment.


    However, the insect is not static. It does not care about the naive behavior of human beings. Since some people are willing to die first, it is not in a hurry.


    The boy looked at the scarlet bloody mouth and approached him. He held the girl''s hand tightly, and death was near at hand.


    Everyone looked at the boy in shock. Some were moved, some thought he was stupid, but all of them thought that the boy was dead!


    The blood of the scarab beetle was surprisingly not bitten off, but quickly, or even turned around with a trace of panic. Then, a sharp arrow with amazing cold air pierced through the red beetle''s protective cover and stabbed the insect''s body violently!


    The red beetle hardly had time to make a scream, and was immediately surrounded by the sizzling ice gas, and quickly became a red beetle ice sculpture!


    Everything is so sudden, and so strange! Even the scarlet beetle kept turning back!


    Six people, almost all can''t think for a moment! This scene is completely beyond their understanding!


    In the direction of the arrow, a man in a gray coat and a strange helmet, with a crossbow in his hand, was looking at them!


    The update speed will be accelerated from tomorrow.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    It was Chu Yunsheng who attacked the red beetle from behind. He successfully attacked an insect who belittled the enemy''s carelessness. Now he is worried about how to kill the frozen red beetle completely in front of the six people, and then absorb its vitality with the Yuan Fu. In addition to the forced ice arrow that he shot just now, he did not want to expose his ability much.


    Ice doesn''t mean killing the beetle. It''s possible that the beetle can break free. So time is pressing. The other six people don''t speak. Chu Yunsheng has to say, "cough, cough, I think you''re safe for the time being. Can you let a place come out and let me finish this insect?"


    In his voice to remind, people just from the shock response, they have been saved! Immediately burst out the ecstasy of escape after death, embracing each other, repeatedly whispering: "we, we don''t have to die!"


    It is a complete catharsis of the great desperation just before death.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng had to interrupt them again and said anxiously, "stop, stop! If you''re all right, can you go out and I need this place to deal with this insect! "


    The young boy first heard Chu Yunsheng''s words clearly and held the crying crowd, but they all looked at Chu Yunsheng without understanding. It means that the insect has been killed by you, and what else to do with it?


    This can not be blamed on them. Even when Chu Yunsheng first iced the beetle, he did not expect that the red beetle was so tenacious that it still did not die. At that time, he had to shoot another arrow to finally solve the problem.


    Looking at the crowd with a puzzled look at himself, Chu Yunsheng had to point to the frozen red beetle and explain: "this insect is not dead yet..."


    Who would have guessed that when he was just halfway through, the crowd quickly hid to one side, far away. A brave woman who was even ready to touch the ice covered red beetle was directly scared to sit on the ground and hide to one side.


    Chu Yunsheng can fully understand their panic. When he had not written the Yuan Fu, the scarlet beetle who was hunting for the girl in white gave him no less fear than these people now.


    "Don''t worry, it will be ok now. I need a place to solve it completely!" Chu Yunsheng appeased all humanity, thought about it, and added: "the process is bloody, so you need to cooperate, wait outside."


    When they saw this, they quickly agreed. Although Chu Yunsheng said that there would be nothing wrong now, they still did not dare to stay in the same room with a living red beetle. Since they did not need their presence, their best choice now was to go outside.


    "Can I stay?" Asked the young boy nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. Although he saw something under a worn-out flashlight, he admired the boy''s bravery, but he only admired him. He had no intention to share his secret with a stranger.


    "No! All out Chu Yunsheng flatly refused.


    The boy could not see Chu Yunsheng''s expression under the helmet and mask of the night vision device, but the other party''s cold refusal made him dare not to have any dissatisfaction and left the room disappointed.


    Chu immediately closed the door and folded up the night vision device. This fourth generation night vision device, even under the illumination of a relatively weak light source such as a flashlight, would not cause sudden blindness of the previous generations.


    He folded up the night vision device, only because under the light of the flashlight, he could completely clear away the red beetle in front of him.


    First of all, the living scarab beetles were tested with Wu Na Yuan Fu and Qu Yuan Yuan Fu, which proved his previous conjecture that the only way to kill a living object is to kill it first.


    Chu Yunsheng has carefully observed the firing of the red beetle by military soldiers. Even if the bullets hit the body of the red beetle, even if it occasionally breaks the protective cover, it does not cause the insect to die, but infuriates the insect.


    Chu Yunsheng does not intend to use ice arrows to smash the frozen red beetles. This is a waste of energy. The frozen red beetles are not protected by protective covers. In theory, ordinary guns can also be used to shoot them. However, for one thing, if the gunshot is too loud, it is easy to attract other red beetles. On the other hand, he only has less than 100 bullets, although the red beetle has no more The protection of the shield, but the shell is also very hard. I''m afraid it will take at least a dozen bullets to take effect, which he can''t afford to waste.


    The only way is to use a long sword to cut off the red beetle''s brain, which will not consume much energy and not waste a few bullets. Therefore, he spent two more days before starting to make magic weapon Yuan Fu.


    The long sword sealed with the magic weapon Yuan Fu was enough to accept his vitality. Chu Yunsheng lifted his spirits and cut it with a knife. In the light of the flashlight, an arc floated down and the insect head landed!


    In order to prevent the release of vitality, Chu Yunsheng quickly controlled the Yuan Fu to extract the vitality of the red beetle. Sure enough, the head of the beetle was beheaded, and the red beetle struggled to die, just in line with the rhythm of Chu Yunsheng collecting the vitality.


    After taking his vitality, Chu Yunsheng had no intention of staying in the room where human parts were scattered all over the place. It was really disgusting. Although Chu Yunsheng had seen it many times, he still could not bear the blood.Six people did not leave the door, Chu Yunsheng just came out to hear a man pleading: "Feifei, listen to me, I was really scared at that time, I did not know what I was doing! I didn''t mean to do that. Can you believe me? If I had been sober, even a little, I would have died for you! I swear to God, will you trust me again


    To deal with this girl, Diao Dingguo is confident that she has absolute assurance and can persuade her. No matter what happened before, she was coaxed around by herself. Even though he made a serious mistake just now, he felt that it was not a mistake at that time. Naturally, it was the most important to keep his own life. Who could have foreseen the man in front of her like a God Soldiers come down from the sky?


    If he had known, he would have acted like a righteous Ling ran and stood in front of Feifei as if he were dead. Now he believes that with his eloquence, this little beauty can definitely give his virgin night to him.


    Chu Yunsheng flashed with a flashlight. Diao Dingguo was a middle-aged man. The girl named Feifei was the one who was almost eaten by the scarlet beetle. At this time, he bit his lips and seemed hesitant, while the young boy stood by in silence.


    He cursed in his heart: this can be called Diao Dingguo''s persuasion, this girl is really an idiot, this young boy is also a coward, this time did not say a word, helplessly watching his life in exchange for the opportunity directly by Diao Dingguo a mouth to say nearly gone!


    He didn''t want to get involved in this kind of business, and he didn''t want to get entangled with these people. It was his business to find the next red beetle left alone. However, it was shameless to see Diao Dingguo cheat a little girl. In addition, he had a little affection for the boy. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but coldly:


    "Oh, scared out? Why didn''t the young man get scared out of his head? Little girl, I advise you, some people can give up you once and give up you again! You have to think about it yourself. "


    No one expected that this mysterious man would interfere in this matter. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Chu Yunsheng was a little embarrassed. He felt that he might have been really talkative, especially when he saw Diao Dingguo flash a trace of resentment.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s words like a slap in the head, so that the girl Feifei suddenly wake up, biting her lips firmly said: "Diao Dingguo, we are finished!"


    She will never forget Diao Dingguo''s last moment arm, abandon her action and that kind of unfeeling eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng felt that it was not good for him to stay any longer. He handed the flashlight to the boy and turned to leave.


    However, at this time, Diao Dingguo thought that he had almost talked about Feifei, but at the most critical moment, the mysterious man actually stepped in to humiliate him, and directly led to the break-up between the little beauty Feifei and him. Although this man saved his life, he was still full of resentment!


    However, Diao Dingguo did not dare to attack. He was afraid of the power of the mysterious visitor. Seeing that the man was going, he was very happy. He thought that after he left, he would slowly look for opportunities to persuade Feifei. However, he forgot his idea that he was going to escort him to a safe place.


    However, when he saw the bow and crossbow with the mysterious Rune in his hand, an uncontrollable surge in his heart immediately stunned his brain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    This week, there are still many essences on the hand of flying, and friends who need refinement can leave messages in the comments.


    Yes, the mysterious man shot the insect with this crossbow. Looking at the strange Rune above, he knew that there must be something wrong with the bow and crossbow. He must have relied on the mysterious power of this weapon to become so powerful!


    Diao Dingguo couldn''t help thinking: if this weapon belongs to me and has such a powerful weapon, then don''t say Feifei is a little beauty, even if it''s more beautiful stars, it''s not easy to catch it!?


    As the saying goes, evil comes to the side of gall. Diao Dingguo''s tyranny dominates his courage, and his courage strengthens him. Just as Chu Yunsheng turns to leave, he draws out a watermelon knife hidden in his waist and stabs him straight at Chu Yunsheng!


    Diao Dingguo''s violence was so sudden that no one thought that it was too late for the young boy to see the tip of the knife flash past his eyes.


    Even Chu Yunsheng did not expect such ungrateful people to exist. He had just saved their lives, and now there will be people who will bite the hand that feeds them! So even if he satirized Diao Dingguo a few words, he did not think that the other side would stab him directly with a knife!


    In Diao Dingguo''s eyes, this seemingly majestic mysterious man is dead. If he is stabbed by him at such a short distance, even if he is a watermelon knife, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Then he will seize the bow and crossbow in accordance with the situation, and then he will be successful!


    At this time, he seems to have seen himself with this powerful weapon, shooting the red beetle scene.


    However, the development of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation. The mysterious man still stood there mysteriously without any sign of injury. Diao Dingguo''s watermelon knife fell on the ground, and a bloody mouth burst out on his hand. The blood trickled on the ground, and the whole person was moaning painfully on the ground.


    "You want to kill me!"


    If it wasn''t for the fierce defense of the hexagram, he might have made this bastard succeed! Chu Yunsheng is really a little angry. He saved his life somehow. Even if he didn''t know how to repay him, he still wanted to kill him! Is this human?


    "Why?" In spite of his anger, Chu Yunsheng felt a little strange.


    Diao Dingguo in the watermelon knife was inexplicably bounced off the moment, he realized that he had made a big mistake, and the mistake is very unreasonable, this person is completely he can not imagine the existence.


    "I I... " Diao Dingguo was flustered.


    Chu Yunsheng gave a cold smile and said, "are you dizzy again? I don''t know what I''m doing! "


    Diao Dingguo subconsciously aimed at Chu Yunsheng''s bow and crossbow, but quickly moved away, gradually calming down the head, quickly thinking of ways to deal with it.


    Chu Yunsheng himself is already a realm of one yuan heaven, and with the promotion of six Jia Yuan Fu, how can Diao Dingguo''s sneaky glance escape his detection?


    It doesn''t take a lot of brain work to understand that this Diao Dingguo''s attempt is aimed at his own bow and crossbow!


    Chu Yunsheng was angry and speechless. Even if he got his own bow and crossbow, he couldn''t use it without any vitality. Besides, even if he had vitality, because the seal of Yuan Fu sealed by bow and crossbow was the breath of Chu Yunsheng, others still couldn''t use it.


    Diao Dingguo, rhetoric, vengeance, the heart of the snake and scorpion, Chu Yunsheng hate!


    For such people, there is nothing to say, and cut and feed the insects directly. This is Chu Yunsheng''s first thought.


    However, when he drew out his sword and spent a long time on Diao Dingguo''s neck, he did not cut it down. There was no other reason, just because he had not killed anyone, so he hesitated.


    Although in these days, there are many dead people and many insects killed, but this is totally different from killing a living person personally and really. It is not a matter of his soft hearted. Chu Yunsheng has never had any sympathy for such people.


    Diao Dingguo was scared by Chu Yunsheng to pull out his sword and nearly collapsed. How could he have never thought that his momentary greed would bring destruction to him!


    However, he seems to selectively forget the fact that he tried to attack Chu Yunsheng first!


    The other party''s hesitation let Diao Dingguo seize the opportunity, he turned and ran, toward the room, although there is no channel inside, this may be called desperate.


    Although Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, he was not ready to let go of this scum. Diao Dingguo ran fast, and Chu Yunsheng''s crossbow was even faster. In such a short distance, he didn''t need to waste energy. He shot an arrow on Diao Dingguo''s thigh. Diao Dingguo flopped over and bumped into the corpse on the ground. Under the pain and shock, he was frightened and howled!


    When the other five people saw this great change, they were all scared to silence. No one dared, and no one seemed willing to plead for Diao Dingguo.


    Chu Yunsheng has thought of a good way to deal with it. He will close the only door of the room, and then the iron bars scattered on the ground destroyed by the red beetle will strangle the door buckle. In this way, he will not have to kill this son of a bitch directly. Diao Dingguo will either bleed too much or starve to death in it! In short, there is no way to live.It seems that this method of death is more cruel than killing him directly, Chu Yunsheng thought. But what he hates most is this kind of villain who feeds the hand that feeds him. He is relieved.


    When you are in front of Feifei, you will never forget that kind of revenge


    The girl was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look at him. When she said that, she was like a frightened rabbit and hid aside.


    Am I that horrible? Chu Yunsheng thought of it gloomily.


    "Can you take us with you?" Pleaded the young boy.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the five of them, shook his head and said, "I have other things to do. You should go quickly. There is a strong smell of blood here. There will be other insects coming soon."


    "But where can we go?" A middle-aged woman said in despair.


    "When you go out, go west. There are lights and gunshots. There are troops. Where can you go?" Chu Yunsheng said quickly, these situations are all he saw when he came.


    The young boy immediately said, "no, there is a bridge from this side to the west, and there are insects guarding it. We have tried several times but we can''t cross it. On the contrary, we have lost several people."


    Hearing that there were insects, Chu Yunsheng immediately came to be interested and said with a trace of excitement: "insects? How many? "


    All the people listened to his tone and took a breath. He was really a madman. It was the first time in the world that someone was so excited about insects.


    The boy recognized Chu Yunsheng''s mysterious ability and recalled: "there are probably two, one at the east end of the bridge and the other in the west of the bridge. We have been there several times, all in this way."


    Two, although a little separated, but so close to each other, it''s almost as difficult for the insects to separate. Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of another question and asked, "why do you have to cross that bridge? Just go around from the north or the south. "


    The boy said with a bitter smile: "big brother, we want to, especially there is a Hualian Supermarket in the south. The most we go there is there. There are the most people who die there. There is a bug on the street and in the supermarket, waiting for us to die!"


    Chu Yunsheng thought a little, but the insect is the best choice, but this situation can not be met. If you have to meet this kind of single person to start, his training speed will be greatly reduced, which is not in line with his current urgent requirements.


    Well, let''s challenge two. He''s so ambitious!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Well, do you know the way now? It''s dark out there now Chu Yunsheng inquired, if the boy can recognize the road, compared with his own random rush and touch, the success rate should be greatly enhanced!


    The boy nodded and said, "yes! We used to have more than 30 people. After being trapped here, we tried to move from there many times. Every time, they were forced back by insects. By the way, where did you come from


    Chu Yunsheng said without thinking: "East, but I didn''t see any insects!"


    The boy said dejectedly, "what you just killed is the one wandering in the East. Before that, we were really hungry. We were ready to break through from the East with only one insect, but we were forced back. I didn''t expect that the insect would catch up with you, and then you will know."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. It''s no wonder that there are half of the corpses outside. I''m afraid it was also a member of this group.


    "Young man, let''s make a deal. You can show me the way to Hualian Supermarket in the South and the small bridge in the West. After I finish my work, I can escort you to the army, OK?" Chu Yunsheng needs this boy to lead the way.


    Hearing this, the boy replied, "no problem, just Feifei and them..." After the red beetle and Diao Dingguo incident, the boy almost blindly believed in Chu Yunsheng''s strength.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "let them go to the opposite building to hide for a while. We''ll go to the south to solve the two insects. It''s safer here."


    Diao Dingguo probably heard Chu Yunsheng in his room that they were going to leave. He begged Chu Yunsheng to take him with him. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng did not return.


    The outside of the building is still dark, and the light flashing from far away from time to time barely prevents people from walking against the wall. Relying on the night vision device, Chu Yunsheng takes five people quickly across the street and places the remaining two men and two women on the third floor opposite.


    In order to show his sincerity, Chu Yunsheng took out three pieces of bread and said, "these two pieces are divided among the four of you. Young man, this piece is given to you alone. Although Chu Yunsheng is not a big man, I mean what he says. As long as you help me, I will escort you to the military camp."


    Chu Yunsheng reported his name by the way, but now, the interest of these people is obviously not here.


    People who have been hungry for a long time can see the delicious bread in front of them, just like a man who has been hungry for decades and meets a woman without clothes. The hot and spicy eyes make people think that if it was not for fear of Chu Yunsheng''s abnormal ability, he would have started to rob it!


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, the boy took the bread, did not eat it, but carefully stuffed it into his arms. Although Chu Yunsheng could see that the boy''s hunger was not much less than the others, the wriggling of swallowing saliva obviously betrayed him!


    The boy hid the bread and said happily, "brother Chu, my name is Zhang Han. You call me Xiaohan. Shall we start now?"


    Chu Yunsheng wondered, "aren''t you hungry? Don''t you eat before you go? "


    The boy patted the place where the bread was hidden, laughed and said, "put it here, I''ll be half full!"


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. It''s very important to cultivate and protect his life.


    With Zhang Han''s guide and Chu Yunsheng''s night vision device, they soon approached Hualian Supermarket.


    Through the night vision system, you can clearly see a red beetle wandering on the street, the other quietly lurking in the supermarket.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt a palpitation. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to fluctuate a little, but he soon returned to normal. After checking for a long time, he didn''t find any problems. He didn''t care too much. He was reluctant to waste such a good opportunity!


    In the small building next to Zhang Han, Chu Yunsheng touches the wall, pedals slightly in the corner of the wall, reaches out the arrow of the crossbow, and stares at the slowly shaking red beetle.


    Shoot!


    The ice arrow roared out, the high-speed arrow body with the scream of tearing the air, like the God of death straight to the red beetle!


    In such a short period of time, the red beetle made its biggest response, spraying half a mouthful of corrosive saliva at the broken arrow.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s arrow was too fast. Driven by Yuan Fu and Yuan Qi, the cold ice arrow split straight and could only spit out half of the corrosive saliva!


    The whole scarab beetle and its corrosive saliva are completely frozen, and even remain in a spray state.


    It seems that the freezing ability of ice arrow has been improved? However, there is no time for him to think about this problem. There is still a red beetle in Hualian Supermarket. It seems that there is no movement at all, even if it can hear from the outside just now.


    Cunning beast!


    It doesn''t come out, it can only go in!


    Use the long sword to quickly solve the outside one, and then collect the Yuan Fu. Now he has no time to absorb the vitality with the yuan taking charm. The one inside may suddenly kill at any time!


    However, when he entered the supermarket carefully, there was a shadow on the night vision system. Oh, no, it was two!


    There are three hidden in it. Now they are surrounded by him from three sides!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly three souls together!


    Three, with his archery level, are destined to fight the red beetle!However, he does not have any strong offensive melee skills. The combat skills of long sword must be in the realm of binary heaven to cultivate the most elementary.


    If there is only one worm, he can barely cope with it by using the HEXA yuan Rune and long sword. Now three of them attack together, it seems that he has little chance to win!


    Calm down, you must calm down!


    There must be a way!


    Looking at the three gradually approaching insects in the dark, Chu Yunsheng knows that he must make a decision as soon as possible! Otherwise, once you enter the attack range of insects, you can''t imagine the speed of the insects!


    The exit has been blocked by one of them. Now he is retreating and retreating again. Retreating is already a wall. There is no way to retreat!


    Chu Yunsheng, who had never been in such a desperate situation, finally burst out a strong struggle for survival and roared in a low voice!


    Since there is no retreat, no escape! Let''s fight!


    If there is still a war to fight, then we will fight to the death!


    In the heart of war, will naturally firm as steel! Half step left leg, turn right body, steady crossbow body, cold and quiet arrow with the breath of death pointed to the door of the red beetle!


    Whoosh!


    The roaring ice arrow starts almost at the same time as the three red beetles!


    Chu Yunsheng knew that if he shot this arrow, he would be attacked by two insects from two places. He had to rely on the hexagram to resist the deadly attack!


    At the same time, the biggest attack of the other two red beetles has arrived.


    Without the use of forceps or corrosive saliva, the two red beetles chose the sharpest forelegs like steel knives, carrying the weight of two red beetles from the air!


    The piercing pain, the piercing pain, like the pain of a bone being pierced, spreads from the back to the nerves of the whole body!


    the red beetle''s critical attack did not break the fierce defense of the hexajia Yuanfu. However, Chu Yunsheng was seriously injured under the joint attack of the two insects due to its huge sprint and penetrating power!


    Along with the powerful impact of the two insects, Chu Yunsheng rolls to the door in confusion, only one step, he can get out of the door!


    He didn''t choose that. If he left his back to two worms, he knew that his speed was not the insect''s opponent at all. Although the six Jia Yuan Fu resisted the fierce joint killing of two red beetles, he felt the damage and crack of Yuan Fu, and could only support the joint attack of two red beetles at most!


    He had to kill one of them again, leaving a red beetle''s attack. Yuanfu could barely cope with several rounds. He could never let two worms attack at the same time!


    The bow and crossbow had no time to wind again, and he had already thrown away in the tumbling.


    The crisis of life and death, the spirit of war, let Chu Yunsheng burst into the greatest potential of his life!


    In the tumbling process, bearing the sharp pain in his body, he pulled out the pistol, held his hands firmly, and pushed his foot on the door frame, and his body stopped on the ground stably. Then, he fired at the nearest red beetle crazily!


    In fact, the power of the pistol sealed by the Yuanfu is not much worse than that of the crossbow. The only difference is that the energy of the red beetle is fire property, and the ice arrow can restrain it more effectively, but the effect of the pistol is much worse.


    So, regardless of whether he was shot or not, he was just fighting for his life. The bullets full of fire were like flowers of flame. On the body of red beetles, on the shelves of supermarkets and on the walls behind, Chu Yunsheng felt as if time had stopped, but he was still pulling the trigger violently.


    It''s life or death. It depends on whether we can kill the worm in front!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The red beetle, bathed in the fire, howled bitterly. Its proud carapace could not stop the fire from taking its life away bit by bit.


    It only injected several rounds of bullets equivalent to the energy of two ice arrows, but it could not kill it for the time being. However, this also made it lose the ability to continue to attack, waiting for death in the fire.


    The last scarlet beetle still bravely crossed its companion, and a huge pair of forceps swept it fiercely. With such a powerful force as a mountain, Chu Yunsheng''s whole body was smashed and flew out and fell heavily on the ground!


    At that moment, Chu Yunsheng only felt that his whole body seemed to be scattered in general, unable to clean up.


    The pistol was left far away, far beyond his reach.


    Red beetle blood red shadow in his pupil a little bit enlarged, he almost touched the breath of death.


    The insect''s eyes are full of cruelty, death and endless darkness, and even a trace of banter!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t move. He was easily caught by the worm''s pincers. He already felt that the hexajia Yuan Fu was on the verge of being broken. It seemed that as long as the worm closed the forceps gently, he would be like all the half corpses he had seen before!


    The red beetle crowed triumphantly, opened its sticky and dirty mouth, and stretched out a slender and sharp thing like a straw to pierce Chu Yunsheng''s head. It wanted to eat his brain alive!


    Chu Yunsheng struggled and twisted to death, but could not shake the forceps which were hard as iron. His crossbow and his pistol were all gone!


    But he had a sword, a sharp sword.


    This is his only hope!


    His left hand quickly touched the handle of the sword and injected a little vitality into it. In an instant, he opened the scabbard. His vitality was less than one sixth of his strength. At the moment of life and death, he frantically poured into the sword at all costs, and all the vitality surged out into the long sword.


    Holding the handle of the sword, he leaned back with strength, raised the sword and stabbed it fiercely towards the dirty mouth and sharp pipe mouth until the whole body of the sword didn''t enter into the thick mouth of the red beetle. The disgusting mucus splashed on Chu Yunsheng''s face with burning pain. The six Jia Yuan Rune could not support it for long!


    The Jedi counterattack, one strike must kill!


    The red beetle in severe pain, wildly waving its pliers, squeaking madly, threw out Chu Yunsheng''s body, twisted its strong body, and gradually died in violent shaking.


    Chu Yunsheng coughed blood in his mouth, exhausted the emptiness brought by his vitality, which made his whole body limp and weak, and the intense pain of his body made him unable to move half a step.


    He didn''t even have the strength to take out the polaron.


    Meditating on the law, he tried his best to recover his vitality, because there was a red beetle that was frozen and might break the ice at any time. Now he was unable to fight again!


    This is the speed of the game, the speed of recovery from the competition with the bug!


    The flaming red beetle is dying. Under the red light, Chu Yunsheng stares at the red beetle, which is sizzling and freezing.


    One second! Two seconds! Three seconds


    One minute! Two minutes! Three minutes


    Half an hour later, the distant mixed gunfire and sporadic main gunfire, as well as the creak of red beetles, remind every corner of Shencheng in the silence. This is no longer a golden international city, but a city of terror!


    Almost every piece of his bones moved home. At the beginning, he couldn''t move. With the slow and orderly recovery of his vitality, the lost power seemed to return to his body bit by bit. With a bang, the little energy in his body finally penetrated the whole body. The feeling of happiness surpassed the sharp pain. Chu Yunsheng groaned in a low voice. The bones seemed to be pulled back to their original position. Finally, he could climb up and sit on the ground against the wall.


    Look up.


    Broken streets, secluded high-rise buildings, the dark sky, all like the human phagocytic Millennium ruins!


    The sword was inserted vertically into the mouth of the third scarlet beetle, looking up at the sky, unwilling to die.


    The leaping fire is extremely enchanting. The frozen sculpture "click" and split a gap. In the quiet and dark cold night, the sound of "Ka" is very clear and thrilling, and the insects are about to break the ice!


    Chu Yunsheng, like a cheetah, leaped up in one step, two steps and three steps, passing by the third red beetle. He drew out his sword like a flowing water. In four steps, five steps and six steps, he soared into the air, holding the sword and chopping. The insect head just broke through the ice and fell to the ground in response to the sound, and the thick green liquid was scattered under the sword!


    It''s over, it''s really over!


    Chu Yunsheng sat down on the ground and looked at the three scarab beetles. The second was burned to death, the third was stabbed by a long sword, but the first was beheaded.


    I actually fought three red beetles at the same time!


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not excited at all. He almost bought it at the price of his death. If there was another time, he would never guarantee that he would survive.


    For the first time, he was so eager for the realm of dualistic heaven, because only the realm of dualistic heaven could cultivate his strong close combat skills.Chu Yunsheng was tired physically and mentally. He wanted to sit on the ground and continue to recover. However, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps on the street. It should be someone who came, but not one. He thought that it was the fire and the sound of fighting that attracted him.


    In any case, he paid such a heavy price to get the result. Naturally, he couldn''t throw it away in vain. Chu Yunsheng immediately forced himself to recover the three red beetle corpses, retrieve the pistol, bow and crossbow, other ice cubes, mucus and so on. There was no need to pay attention to it, because there was something more important than this, that is, the food in Hualian Supermarket Things.


    Now, even a fool knows the importance of food. In the dark land, many plants die one after another. No one knows in the future. The existing food is the only guarantee for survival!


    No one will dislike that this kind of protection will be too much, especially with such convenient things as Chu Yunsheng, the more is the better.


    With the fire that has not been extinguished, Chu Yunsheng controls the Wu Na Fu and quickly collects the few items on the shelf, whether useful or useless.


    Half of the time, the crowd will rush in, Zhang Han also mixed in, Chu Yunsheng motioned him to rush to grab things.


    He ran to the counter where no one paid attention to it and wiped out all the tobacco and wine stored in it.


    With a bow and crossbow on his back, Chu Yunsheng lights a cigarette and comes out of the gate, ignoring the food snatching crowd behind him. Looking up at the dark sky, he suddenly has a wonderful feeling of being alive!


    There was not much stock in the supermarket, but Chu Yunsheng swept it out again. This group of people even turned over the warehouse and quickly divided up the things. They didn''t even let go of a piece of tampon!


    When Zhang Han came out, his face was blue and purple. It was obvious that there was a conflict during the fight. He wrapped his clothes around the disordered things he had snatched and silently looked at Chu Yunsheng''s back. He could not understand the man. Obviously, he saw from upstairs that he had killed more than one red beetle, but there was none at the scene.


    What''s more, this man, apart from still carrying the crossbow, has no package showing that the man has taken food. Why?


    However, Zhang Han didn''t dare to ask. At this time, he vaguely felt that the man was a little irritable and very dangerous.


    "Come on, let''s go back. I''ll have a rest." Chu Yunsheng lost his cigarette end and said softly that he now needs a safe place to restore his strength.


    He did not suspect that Zhang Han deliberately provided false information to him, so that he fell into the siege of three red beetles. But on second thought, it would not do any good to Zhang Han and they would lose their protection. Even if Zhang Han and Diao Dingguo tried to plot the crossbow, if he died in the mouth of the red beetle, they would not be able to take the crossbow back from the scope of the red beetle''s attack. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Zhang Han to deliberately lie.


    Besides, not to mention Zhang Han, he was also deceived by the extremely cunning red beetle with the help of night vision device, not to mention Zhang Han, who had nothing.


    Returning to the room where the remaining four were placed, Chu Yunsheng found a secluded room. After being locked, he immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    But he didn''t expect that the action of risking his life made him discover the progress of vitality!


    from today, we will resume two shifts a day, once at noon and once in the evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    After recovering some vitality, the corpse of the red beetle, which had not yet been able to absorb the vitality, was released, and the Yuan Fu was manipulated to absorb the vitality of the four red beetles.


    At this time, there are already five flame patterns on the pictorial symbol. Chu Yunsheng has no time to wait to kill another insect to fill it. In the dark Shencheng, any place is full of danger at any time.


    Without hesitation, he chose to absorb the vitality into his body by using the element taking symbol. After filling, he was surprised to find that the thickness of his vitality was much higher than that of the original. Now, the amount is at least enough for him to seal seven red beetles. If the energy consumption of a red beetle in ice is taken as a quantity, the thickness of his vitality is obviously increased by a quantity!


    In the same way, the three and a half flame patterns disappear from the element!


    In the past, when I was completely filled once, I lost three. Now, it shows that my strength is really improved!


    Chu Yunsheng calculated the thickness of his first practice, which was estimated to be five to six quantities. Up to now, there have been eight or nine repetitions of casting and filling process. Therefore, it is likely that every nine times he completes the process, the thickness of vitality will increase by one quantity!


    After 81 times of practice, he can increase the level of nine levels, that is to say, to the peak state of one yuan day, he can freeze 15 red beetles!


    When you break through the realm of binary heaven and cultivate your melee combat skills, you will be able to retreat even if you encounter a large number of insects!


    Chu Yunsheng smiles with confidence!


    after he was full of vitality, he quickly made a new yuan capture symbol, which consumed six quantities of vitality. As expected, there was still one amount of vitality left in his body. This feeling is really good!


    The old element taking symbol can no longer absorb the vitality. It can only convert the remaining half flame pattern into its own vitality. The vitality in the body immediately rises to four levels.


    He originally wanted to keep the old yuan talisman for the time being, but when he met with danger later, he would use it as a supplement. However, when he thought of Shencheng, which is in danger, and those red beetles that haunted him at any time, he gave up the idea of staying in this room and continued to practice for a long time.


    The hexagram talisman can no longer be used. It took two quantities of vitality to make a new hexagram. The Yuan Fu on crossbow and pistol consumes about half of its vitality. It can still be used for a period of time.


    In this way, only two quantities of Yuan Qi were left. Chu Yunsheng had to spend nearly seven days to recover.


    During this period, the food brought back by Zhang Han has been eaten by five people. Chu Yunsheng gives them some biscuits and messy drinks he took from the supermarket.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, the wound on Zhang Han''s face was not for grabbing food, but for a bag of sanitary napkins! The reason is that the girl Sun Fei''s month has come!


    This guy is really a madman!


    Chu Yunsheng sighs at Fu Ru!


    This war, Chu Yunsheng made a serious summary, his lack of melee combat skills is the biggest defect, but there is no way, unless he was a self awakening type of people, awakening may be accompanied by close combat skills, and now, he can only endure to the ambience of the binary heaven, and practice the invincible sword fighting skills mentioned in ancient books.


    The defense of the hexagram talisman is also worth worrying about. Although it is not a problem to deal with the attack of one insect, when more than two insects attack together, the defense of the hexagram will be weakened a lot, unless it is the second-order hexagram, but the second-order hexagram has at least half of the characters, which he can''t understand at all, even if he is willing to spend six The quantity of vitality to the system, also can not be successful!


    What to do?


    Looking at the six corpses of red beetles in the room, one was shot in his own room, the other was shot to save Zhang Han and the remaining four were killed in the last war.


    He had an idea in his head!


    The carapace of red beetle is so hard, why not use it to make a suit of armor?


    There is a kind of armor amulet in ancient books. It needs four-dimensional figures of armor with complete system. Then the amulet will absorb materials and add it to the diagram inside the amulet. At that time, although Chu Yunsheng could understand the method of making this meta symbol at that time, one of the materials mentioned in the ancient books was animal bone armor, but he had never heard of those names I don''t care.


    Now you can test it with the carapace of the red beetle!


    but not now, the raw material base of the battle armor needs to be too large. It is purely a quenching of essence. Now, the six crustacean shells are far from enough.


    If you wait for the vitality to rise by two more quantities, then you can store more shells, and on the other hand, you can accumulate more spare elements, which can completely make up for a lot of energy consumption during the production.


    Two quantity is 18 release full process, at least 54 red beetles need to be shot!


    Although the number is quite large, Chu Yunsheng is full of confidence. As long as he doesn''t encounter such a thing last time, he is still sure.Now that the carapace is useful, Chu Yunsheng immediately thinks that other parts of the insect should also be able to use it.


    For example, the extremely sharp long legs should be used to make arrow of crossbow, and its power must be upgraded to a higher level than the current ones;


    the corrosive liquid in the body can also be collected from the abdominal sac of insects, and later refined into a more powerful corrosive venom with the Yuan Fu.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly decomposes the body of one of the red beetles. Under the protection of the hexamethylyuanfu, he doesn''t have to worry about the toxicity of the corrosive liquid.


    Crustaceans can be used to make armor, pincers and limbs can be used to make arrows. After corroding saliva, more powerful venom can be extracted. In the end, only a pile of flesh and skin is left, which seems to have no use.


    However, Chu Yunsheng felt that the elasticity and explosive power of the insect''s muscles were very strong, and the flesh could not be used at all. It was simply left in the Wu Na Fu, which would be discussed later.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng is absolutely afraid to try to eat insect meat, who knows whether these insect meat will have virulent mutation or something?


    After the decomposition of these corpses, Chu Yunsheng seems to have found a new target. If he wants to survive in this city of terror, he must constantly strengthen himself and strengthen himself.


    God did not give himself a pair of self awakening talent, but his ancestors left him a wonderful book, relying on this book, he will still not lose to those self awakening talent!


    If we say that the realm of binary heaven is one''s medium-term goal, which is long and full of thorns, the nine times and one sublimation of vitality, and the possibility of making battle armor, these are our recent goals. We must pay close attention to them!


    Chu Yunsheng stood on the top of the building, looking up at the boundless dark sky. Three days ago, he wiped out two red beetles on the West Bridge and sent a group of people, such as Zhang Han, a big love maniac, outside the military camp opposite. As for whether they can be protected by the army, it is no longer his business.


    Food has become a new crisis in the city of terror. People who can''t stand hunger frequently appear on the streets. For the search right of a convenience store like Haode, two teams of people can fight each other to the death, and the degree of cruelty is no less than the lethality brought by the red beetle.


    A fight is going on downstairs opposite Chu Yunsheng. One side has a police pistol, the other side has nothing, but the victory lies in the number of people.


    The fierce fighting was just for a rice shop in Zeng Jin. Even Chu Yunsheng could see an old man who was fearless and guarded the gate with at least three steel knives inserted in his body!


    Seeing that the party without guns, relying on two or three times the number of people will break through the gate, a majestic red beetle appears in the street!


    There is no hesitation, no pause, all the people in a moment choose to escape, with only a pistol, if they choose to fight with the red beetle, it is to die!


    How can people''s speed be compared with that of insects!?


    Red beetle a bounce, into the crowd, in its eyes, these cowardly human, just a pile of no resistance to the prey.


    But it did not know the Mantis Catch Cicadas, yellow finches behind the truth, a gray shadow fell from the sky, accompanied by the cold air of the arrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Human''s fighting often leads to one or two red beetles. He can''t stop the crowd fighting for food, and he can''t stop the red beetles from moving. The only thing he can do is to quickly kill these hateful insects.


    Pulling the rope tied to the roof of the building, Chu Yunsheng quickly swept over the top of the crowd. The ice arrow shot out of the air and pierced through the shell of the red beetle without any effort, and the arrow branch was completely frozen together.


    Swing over the red beetle, he reached out and held the frozen arrow feather. His vitality burst out in an instant. Under the pull of the rope, he rose to the sky and landed on the opposite terrace.


    The cry and scream of the crowd stopped suddenly!


    All the flashlight light gathered behind Chu Yunsheng.


    The only thing left for the public is the lonely gray figure, and the mysterious crossbow hanging obliquely on the shoulder.


    No one knows who he is!


    No one knows where he comes from!


    He seems mysterious and powerful, but he has never landed on earth!


    Come alone, go alone.


    Only the dying red beetle was taken away!


    So the rumors about him gradually spread in the east of Shencheng.


    There are more and more experts in the city of terror. They are talked about by some people who meet. Chu Yunsheng is only mentioned occasionally. Most of his time he is silent in the streets of no one to hunt red beetles.


    Chu Yunsheng also heard some rumors like this. One of them is a military figure, nicknamed "iron beast". It is said that one blow can kill a red beetle. Chu Yunsheng is eager to find out how many punches he can make at one go?


    Another is said to be the government''s security adviser, Bing Wang. His ability is similar to Chu Yunsheng''s ice arrow. The difference is that people can freeze several red beetles in a large area at the same time.


    Standing on the top of a three story building, Chu Yunsheng pondered: if you kill enough red beetles, you can start to make battle armor amulets. When I have battle armor, I may not be weaker than these people!


    Over the past few days, more and more red beetles have been killed. I don''t know where they came from! However, the number of people left alone was less and less, which made him waste his mind.


    As long as you kill 54 of them, you won''t have to sneak in like this again!


    looking at the pig brain on the street outside, it''s his bait, but now it doesn''t look like a play!


    He has been lurking here for a long time, and his body has been a little stiff. He heard the passers-by say that the temperature seems to have stopped falling, but he still feels extremely cold!


    It''s time to have something to eat. Chu Yunsheng touched his cold stomach.


    These days, he has been eating biscuits and bread and so on. Today, he simply decided to let go of some hot food.


    The three story building used to be a luxury hotel. Chu Yunsheng found the kitchen on the first floor without any effort. He checked the tableware, but it was turned upside down. All the food that could be eaten was probably searched by others!


    But it doesn''t matter, Chu Yunsheng himself has, light the alcohol stove, with his present conditions, at most make a hot pot.


    Beef, cabbage, vermicelli and even some bean curd pieces are mixed together in a mess, and the aroma soon overflows.


    This is probably Chu Yunsheng''s first decent "human meal" since these days. Although he has a lot of grain stored, he has not put down his mind to make a good meal. Besides, he is not good at it.


    As soon as the hot cabbage was served with beef, his whole stomach was warm. He even shivered comfortably. It was really a long time since he tasted such a hot meal!


    Ordinary food, at this time, has become a luxury.


    "Well? Someone came in? " Chu Yunsheng swallows a piece of beef and grabs the bow and crossbow. At least half of the food in the pot has not been finished. He is still reluctant to leave.


    First of all, a group of students in school uniform looked directly at his half pot of beef. Secondly, a group of men and women with various weapons were still looking at his half pot of beef.


    The kitchen of luxury hotel is not big, but it is very crowded when there are so many people standing at once.


    Chu Yunsheng held a bow and crossbow, held it for a long time, pointed to a half pot of beef, and said something that he thought was very strange to him Mine


    A burly man with a long bright red scar on his face and a bald head, he is a fierce character, holding a shivering machete in his hand, knocking on the stove, and casually saying: "it''s not now!"


    "Oh?" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. He is a soft hearted man, but he doesn''t eat hard. If you put down your body and say good words and beg him, he may forget it. Anyway, if he has more food, it doesn''t matter if he gives you a little bit.


    if you insist, his stubborn temper will come up. Moreover, he is not the old white-collar worker who has no power to bind a chicken. Chu Yunsheng eyebrows and says: "you Try it


    The big man seemed to hear some jokes, pointed at his group with a machete, and said with a smile: "boy, don''t be arrogant! You just have a crossbow. After shooting an arrow, you have to stop cooking. We have so many people, you can''t get goodChu Yunsheng still said unhurriedly: "really, who said I would shoot them? I''ll just shoot you one! "


    The big man snorted angrily, made a gesture, and said, "you have seed! Fourth sister, let this boy see it! "


    Chu Yunsheng thought it was a trick, but he didn''t expect the other party''s crowd. He banged and fired directly!


    He has always been active in the front line of red beetle hunting, rarely involved in the dispute over food competition among human beings. His understanding of human behavior is still subconsciously staying in the sunshine era. He did not expect this kind of thing!


    If Diao Dingguo was here at this time, he would secretly scold the big man as a fool, because he already knew that Chu Yunsheng was powerful. Unfortunately, he was not here. No one knew what the young man was like. He only knew that the man who could cook a pot of beef soup must have collected a lot of food. If he was killed, his things would be ours!


    The bullet "Ding" to the ground, the whole room is very quiet, full of weird.


    Four younger sister has never seen a person who can stop her bullet. Since she wakes up, there is no such person.


    Chu Yunsheng stood there and stopped one of her bullets, which surprised her a little, but it didn''t scare her. In her eyes, Chu Yunsheng was at most just an awakened person with some defensive energy. She had seen such people, and one of them died under her gun!


    Her first shot didn''t carry any energy at all. If the other party is an awakened person, it is perfectly reasonable to block it.


    Four younger sister sneer, escaped the first hair, then try the second serve! She did not hesitate to inject the energy of her most fire, bang out the second shot!


    Chu Yunsheng reacted after she fired the first shot. She was instantly angry and thought that it was just half a pot of beef. You bastards want my life. I''ve lived so much that I''m not worth half a pot of beef!?


    Bullet, he did not care, the hexagram completely ignores this kind of lifeless energy attack.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately mobilized his energy and buckled his crossbow. If the other side disagreed, he would like to kill himself. Of course, he would not be merciful. The lion will do his best to attack the rabbit!


    The icy arrow darted out with a frightful air. He had already made a good defense against him. He decided to pay attention to this man''s arrow, so that the fourth sister had enough time to shoot and kill each other.


    But he was wrong. He was very wrong, because he had offended the wrong person. Some mistakes were made once, and there was no chance to correct them.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s ice arrow shot out, four younger sister''s fire energy bomb hit it, so a small kitchen, there appeared the scene of ice and fire each day.


    There is no doubt that bald head is frozen into a popsicle instantly. If he is not an awakened person, Chu Yunsheng thinks that he should be dead now. The cold air of the ice arrow is not what a normal human can resist.


    Four sister''s fire energy bullet accurately appears in Chu Yunsheng''s heart position, but it doesn''t pass through her heart as she imagined, and then burns everything. It just flicks a spark. The space in front of each other slightly distorts, and the spark goes out!


    No way! Absolutely impossible! How could this happen?


    Four younger sister''s heart simply can''t accept, own this bullet can shoot into the body of red beetle, unexpectedly can''t break this person''s defense? He didn''t even burn his clothes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Big brother!" "Do you want to know what fire is?" Chu Yunsheng evil evil ground said, he will never let those, with a gun pointed at his conceited idiot.


    For this single point attack, the Liujia Yuanfu can quickly mobilize the whole body''s energy to concentrate on defense. Chu Yunsheng is now full of vitality, so the fourth sister''s bullet can hardly even hurt him.


    Chu Yunsheng loosened his bow and crossbow, hung it on his shoulder and quietly pulled out his pistol, pointing at the four younger sisters who were still shocked.


    "Four sisters, go A man with a mask took four sisters'' hand and rushed to the door!


    "You want to run if you can''t beat it?" Chu Yunsheng secretly said, "you have to run past the bullet."


    Bang Bang! Even two, with Chu Yunsheng pure fire yuan Qi bullets, whistling and pulling the flame, in the back of four sisters!


    "Ah!..." She tried her best to resist, but she could still feel the flame burning wildly on her body!


    The two bullets that Chu Yunsheng fired this time are different from those he used to shoot with a pistol. They are full of vitality. Each bullet is injected with at least one unit of quantity!


    One quantity of ice arrow can immediately freeze a strong red beetle, and two quantities of ice arrow can completely kill the red beetle into pieces.


    Then two bullets, two quantities of Yuan fire bullets, are no longer what the four younger sister, a newly awakened person, can resist. Even if it is the same attribute of energy, it can not resist this degree of attack!


    Yuan fire burned the whole body of four younger sisters, her energy resistance has disintegrated, and her mouth is crying out with a heart rending scream, seeping into the heart palpitations! The whole kitchen is filled with the smell of burnt human flesh!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect it to be so tragic. He was stunned. When killing insects, he never considered the feeling of insects. However, in the face of human beings, even if he was ready to kill his enemies, such a painful and torturous death method still made him feel shocked!


    But Chu Yunsheng has no regrets!


    This may be the end of the world, if it is not for their own ability, now lying on the ground burned alive and dead, I am afraid it is myself!


    This woman shot him with fire energy bullets first! And she didn''t have any hesitation when she shot!


    It''s retribution! Chu Yunsheng thought that if it was himself lying on the ground now, I''m afraid these people would not have any pity at all. They would have killed themselves!


    People who don''t take other people''s lives as their lives should not deserve sympathy. Such an end is also her deserved punishment!


    Yuan fire spread to the mask man''s arm along the four younger sister''s hands. With Chu Yunsheng''s stupefied Kung Fu, the masked man decisively swung his knife, cut off his arm and snatched the door away. The rest of his accomplices did not care about big brother and sister. In the face of an enemy whose danger was comparable to that of red beetles, fleeing was the best choice!


    Chu Yunsheng is not ready to pursue them. He is not a bloodthirsty devil, and he has killed two.


    The key is that just now, three quantities of vitality have been consumed. Originally, it is not the body full of Yuan Qi. Only two quantities of vitality are left. In this so-called city of terror, Shencheng may encounter unpredictable risks at any time. It is absolutely necessary to retain some strength.


    Chu Yunsheng collected the pistol and found that there was a row of students and a young woman on the opposite side. It was estimated that they were their teachers. He did not care about these people. Now Shencheng is full of homeless people without food to eat.


    Looking at the four younger sisters who have been burned to ashes, Chu Yunsheng has no appetite to continue eating, but beef can never be wasted. What is the most expensive in the dark age? Food!


    Find the tableware to pack and receive the income. You don''t have to worry about deterioration and enjoy it later.


    "How do you do, sir?" Looking at Chu Yunsheng ready to pack away posture, the female teacher opposite is really can''t help it.


    She and the students were going to the hotel to try their luck. As soon as she entered the hall, she smelled a long lost fragrance. A student with a bright nose even asserted that it must be beef!


    So she did not hesitate to come in, followed by another group of fierce people, she recognized that bald, the little overlord of the land, gathered a group of men and women, relying on the large number of people, tyrannical.


    There is no order in the dark world, these thugs do evil for the tiger!


    When she was a child, she heard her grandmother talk about the stories of Japanese devils. She was also a group of animals. Girls deliberately touched their faces with the ash from the bottom of the pot, making them as ugly as they could be. She was afraid that the Japanese would like to see them. I didn''t expect that now she and her students are going to touch their faces with dirty paint, just like Grandma, in order to guard against the unruly thugs!


    She thought that the man who ate beef would be killed. She had never seen her opponent alive under the bald head. There was a girl who was nailed to death at the gate of the community in order to resist the invasion of bald head. Now she feels like a nightmare.


    The result overturned all her inferences. The young man shot the two main forces of the gang one after another: bald head and four sisters. She was so shocked that she couldn''t use words to describe her mood.She knew there were some superhuman beings, and her students often asked her why, and she couldn''t explain.


    However, she has never heard of the existence of this man in this block. Who is he?


    Of course, these curiosity doesn''t matter. What matters is that the man is going to pack the beef hotpot. She and her students have not eaten for more than two days.


    So she had the cheek to open her mouth, even if it was just a little bit of food. Xiaoxue had a fever for three days. If there was no food, she was afraid that her favorite student would not be able to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng there can think of her disorderly mind, in his experience, in this case, the mouth is nothing more than asking for food.


    His strategy is that if you don''t open your mouth, he will never deliver it generously. He is not a philanthropist. How precious food is! If you open your mouth, he will come according to the situation. He is not Xiaobai.


    Like now, more than a dozen children, more than 20 pairs of eyes pitifully look at him, and his pot of beef, are busy packing hands also inexplicably stopped, after all, is a soft hearted, sigh: "this pot of beef, take it to eat!"


    Chu Yunsheng put the whole pot opposite them, picked up the alcohol stove and left. He was afraid that he would be too soft again.


    Chu Yunsheng lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa in the hall. His mood fluctuated. What happened just now forced him to realize that in the dark age, human rules have changed. There is no state machine, no social morality. Many people are unscrupulous and speak with their strength.


    If you are cruel and powerful, you can bully others, do all kinds of bad things, and even harvest other people''s lives. No police will arrest you, no court will sentence you, and everything will fall into boundless and disorderly chaos.


    It''s time to change my consciousness. As I did just now, if I didn''t have a amulet to protect my body, I''m afraid I''m already on my way to the netherworld!


    Only those with absolute strength can make a new order in the dark age!


    Chu Yunsheng ejected his cigarette end fiercely and thought to himself:


    then, only by stepping up self-cultivation and being strong enough, can we not be ordered by others, but order others!


    Thank you very much for the recommendation of next week arranged by dusk. Thank you very much for clicking, recommending and collecting this book! There is another update at 0:00 pm! Let''s make a new comer list!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Chu Yunsheng counted the number, plus the first six, Wu Na Fu already had 38 bodies of red beetles, which was 22 short of the target of 60!


    The pig brain marrow once became Chu Yunsheng''s life-saving straw. There was no way. There were too few red beetles left alone. Chu Yunsheng felt very happy when he met two insects who acted together!


    Of course, groups of people, not to mention Chu Yunsheng, dare not even the army''s armored convoy.


    Worms like to eat brains. In the eyes of worms, the heads of all animals on the earth are delicious. Chu Yunsheng has successfully seduced no less than ten red beetles with this pig brain.


    However, the effect is not very good recently. Last time, even the pig''s head was almost robbed by the hungry people!


    That''s a pig''s head!


    Later, Chu Yunsheng learned to be good. He took out the pig brain marrow, mixed it with blood, and put it beside the human body on the roadside. As expected, no one dared to pick up the pig brain again!


    Chu Yunsheng speculates that it may be because it is not very new. The number of red beetles being cheated is less and less. So far, there are basically no insects to patronize.


    He was thinking about how to get the single bug, and the female teacher and her students came to the hall one after another.


    Probably after eating, half a pot is not much, not to mention they have so many people.


    This group of people hesitated to come up to him, which made Chu Yunsheng frown. This posture must be something else. He didn''t want to help these children. The problem is that at this time, he was too busy to take care of himself. There was no ability to pretend to be a real hero!


    He secretly regretted that he should have left early.


    The female teacher said gratefully to him, "thank you for your help. I''m a teacher from the No.21 Middle School of Shencheng. My name is..."


    Chu Yunsheng quickly interrupted her and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to know about this. I personally think that you should join the army or the government as soon as possible. You are all students, and the army should take charge of it."


    He made the female teacher feel embarrassed, but she still insisted on explaining: "we went to the army, but there are too many people, and we can''t manage it. Sir, I''m not asking you to eat any more. I have a student with a high fever for three days. I''m afraid she can''t endure without special medicine!"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He was also very sympathetic, but he did not have any medicine. Prescription drugs in the sunshine era were prescribed by the hospital. At that time, he did not have the energy to make a lot of them. There were some ordinary drugs, but he could not help the high fever of this degree. He could only helplessly say, "I can''t afford it, I don''t have this medicine either!"


    The female teacher said in an expectant tone: "there is a community hospital not far ahead. I have taken my classmates there, but there are insects. Can you Please


    "I''m sorry!" Chu Yunsheng thought about it or refused. He went to the hospital. There were only three red beetles at the door. He didn''t know it. It was very dangerous. Although he sympathized with the girl, he was not noble enough to exchange his own life for someone else''s.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks it''s his right to help or not. It''s really not a good idea to take personal risks for someone you don''t know. He''s going to leave when he gets up!


    But behind him, she knelt down for him!


    He was surprised.


    Then, poop! Poop! Puff


    More than ten students all knelt down!


    Chu Yunsheng''s inexplicable shock!


    He is not soft hearted, is startled, is shocked, is an indescribable emotion.


    In the sunshine era, on TV and on the Internet, there are often some places kneeling down to cry for injustice, the demolition masses kneel down for help, and the migrant workers kneel down to ask for salary


    He has also denounced those standing in power, cold-blooded, ruthless, numb, and shameless!


    But I never thought that such a scene would appear in his world, and he was on the side!


    He opened his mouth and found that he could not say anything.


    "Please, uncle! Xiaoxue, she is going to die! " Kneeling, a girl cried.


    "Uncle! Please There was a lot of crying.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was fighting between heaven and man. On the one hand, he said, "forget it, you don''t have that skill. Don''t pretend to be B. when time comes, you don''t know how to die. Honest cultivation is better than anything!


    On the other side is: come on, brother. Isn''t life in the world a pleasure of gratitude and hatred, blood boiling? Fight, brother, strength is important, but without the courage to face the blood, you can always be the weak in psychology!


    A long time later, when Chu Yunsheng looked back on the past, he was startled to find that it was these people who knelt down, which made him face the world quietly and deeply.


    A real master, not only destroy the earth like strength, more important is to dare to challenge, dare to face the blood, challenge the limit, and never shrink back!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that for a long time, he ran into a whirlpool of escaping danger, avoiding challenge and praying for comfort. Of course, this can make him live to the present day without any danger.But can this state be maintained? More and more red beetles have been unable to easily hunt and kill the single insects. If they continue to evade, they can only make their cultivation speed more and more slow, while the number of insects is increasing. In the head, I''m afraid that I can''t wait for the day when I can''t reach the realm of dualistic heaven, and I''ll be eaten by insects!


    He was scared out of a cold sweat. He thought carefully, even in the sunshine era, it seems that it is difficult to find anything that can succeed without any risk, let alone such a vicious dark age!


    The number of worms is increasing rapidly, and the power of awakeners is also improving rapidly, but their speed is getting slower and slower because they have been afraid to face three red beetles! If this goes on like this, I will be crushed by this era under the * * of time, and finally be abandoned without a trace!


    But it''s a waste of a wonderful book!


    Do it! Chu Yunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect the actions of these people. Unexpectedly, his whole thinking changed dramatically!


    Let him from a timid poacher, suddenly become a bloodthirsty murderer!


    Of course, we can''t blindly come blindly. Strength is still a very important data. Courage does not mean recklessness. If there is a huge gap in strength, even if there is a huge war spirit, it can only be a dead end!


    With his strength of eight now, if he really wants to face three red beetles directly, it is not without the possibility of World War I. if we plan in detail, he believes that the victory rate will be at least 80%.


    The first thing to do is to hide. We must not let the insects find themselves. Then we can freeze one of them with ice arrows at the fastest and most accurate speed. Next, he has to face the anger of two insects. If he is lucky, he can paralyze one with a pistol while the two insects attack him. Then the remaining one is as long as the pistol or crossbow is still on him, Even if caught in the pincers, he has hope to finally overcome it.


    At present, he has no way to cut open the double defense of the insect''s shield and its shell with his long sword, but it is OK to just break the protective cover. After breaking the protective cover like the last time, it is a very lucky thing to be able to pierce through the mouth of the insect without shell protection. This kind of opportunity will be difficult to repeat again!


    Therefore, there are two key points in this process. First, time must be frozen. Second, pistols and crossbows must not be lost!


    To keep these two points, there is at least a 70% chance of winning. If one can be paralyzed in the attack of an insect, the probability will soar to 90%. Finally, as long as there is no new worm, he should be able to win it completely.


    If you want to know the battle plan clearly, he will not be so worried. He can only improve some details.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks so much. When he wakes up, he finds that the other party is still on the ground. He is embarrassed. These people have objectively touched their own way of cultivating in the future. Since he has decided to challenge himself passionately and help them by the way, it can be regarded as the best of both worlds.


    In addition, the importance of medicine must be second only to food in the dark age, and also the least prepared material in the sunshine age. It is absolutely necessary to make some reserves.


    please recommend and collect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Get up quickly Chu Yunsheng returned to his seat and asked, "do you know where the drugs are stored in the hospital?"


    Hearing the speech, the female teacher said excitedly, "did you agree?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "yes, you first tell me how to find the medicine store, but I don''t know anything about it!"


    Hearing his affirmative reply, the children immediately burst into tears and laughed and clapped their hands happily: "Yeah!"


    "Uncle, I knew you would promise. You are a good man!" The junior high school girl of the 13th four year old bravely came to Chu Yunsheng and said happily, "Xiaoxue, she is saved!"


    "What uncle?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t react at the beginning, but this time he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t seem to be so old.


    You can''t blame these students. Chu Yunsheng wears a night vision cover all day long. No one wants to see his true face. It''s normal to be called uncle.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have the time or the mind to correct the address, urging the female teacher: "do you know, in addition, I don''t know the medicine, and I don''t know what kind of medicine you need."


    After being urged several times by him, the female teacher said with a slight apology: "sorry, I was so excited just now. Don''t worry about the medicine in the medicine store. My father used to be a doctor there, but later he was infected by insects Forget it, just take me, I know where it is


    "No, you can''t go in. I can''t protect myself and I can''t protect you!" Chu Yunsheng refused without even thinking about it. Joking, this fierce battle, with one more ordinary person around, was completely killed.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "you can draw the location of the hospital pharmacy on the paper, and I can go in myself."


    The female teacher also knew that it would be a burden if she went there. She took the paper from Chu Yunsheng and quickly drew the location of the medicine storehouse and the name of the medicine needed according to her memory.


    There are two places in total. One is the window for taking medicine, and the other is the medicine storehouse in the hospital, which has a safety door. It is hard to open it. But Chu Yunsheng believes that under the long sword full of vitality, there should be no big problem.


    Chu Yunsheng leaves the hotel and lurks all the way according to the signs made by the female teacher on the map.


    First of all, he chose a high-rise building opposite the hospital, which was far away from the hospital, and carefully observed it with the night vision device. Now he doesn''t particularly believe in night vision devices. Now the most reliable thing is to recognize the way. It''s too unsafe to expect only insects.


    Three of them can be seen in the night vision device. He calms down and feels the turbulence of the vitality of heaven and earth. He doesn''t find the abnormal situation of Hualian Supermarket last time, so he is 90% sure that there are only three!


    However, how to get in is a problem. There are two gates in the courtyard of the community hospital, which are respectively on two streets. The route of three red beetles wandering is not fixed. However, no matter where he enters from the four corners of the hospital, one will find out, and the other two will come quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng patted his head, he always thought how to attack, but did not expect to lead the insects out!


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the.


    Do what you say!


    Without any effort, Chu Yunsheng successfully dived into the car from the co pilot''s position. The window of this old-fashioned golden cup car can be rolled down by hand and the bow and crossbow can be reached out. If it is at the location of the building just now, he estimates that the range from the insect may be a little insufficient.


    Take a deep breath, but this time he took the initiative to provoke three red beetles!


    The one closest to him appeared in his sight glass and suddenly stopped for a moment. He looked at him with vigilance. Without hesitation, Chu immediately pulled the trigger. He had been found out!


    In an arrow!


    The other two had already heard the wind and moved at high speed. Chu Yunsheng knew that with his current archery skills, he could not hit an object at this speed with an arrow. The only way was to use a pistol, because there were many bullets, and one of them could hit it.


    92 pistol, a total of 15 bullets, injected about 2 quantity of vitality, Chu Yunsheng all shot at one breath, at this time, the insects have rushed on the roof, tearing the car cover!


    He now found out how lucky Hualian Supermarket was last time. With 15 rounds of bullets, only 1-2 bullets were hit at most. The one who was hit was only slightly injured and still has a strong attack ability!


    The corrosive mucus quickly penetrated from the roof of the car and was hissed away by the Liujia Yuanfu. Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake in the procedure. The original plan was to shoot the ice arrow and shoot immediately. Now the situation has changed obviously. He forgot to use it because of the extra defense of a carriage. At least, he should wait until the insects get on the bus and then shoot again ! In this way, the hit rate will definitely be greatly improved.


    It seems that he is still lack of positive experience in actual combat. No matter how many times of sneak attacks, we can not get such experience.


    Now regret can''t help. It''s hard to replace the magazine clip quickly, facing the attack of the corrosive saliva and long thorn like insect legs. At this time, the whole golden cup car has been riddled with holes by the sharp long legs of insects, and a big hole has been corroded on the roof of the car, and the insects are clamoring to rush in.Bang Bang


    Through the big hole, a burst of fire was directed at the abdomen of the red beetle, and a quantity of energy was immediately consumed. Fortunately, the red beetle who was hit by the fire was all over the body, waving pincers and frantically creaking, and retreated!


    Another insect finally broke into the car, caught Chu Yunsheng''s body and dragged him out of the car.


    With the defense of hexajia Yuan Fu, the insect could not easily cut him off for a moment, but only in this way, Chu Yun felt that his internal organs had been ravaged together, and the pain was incomparable, and blood was immediately seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he was holding a pistol in his right hand, he was clamped by the other pincers of the insect and was trying to pull it. For a moment, Chu Yunsheng felt that his whole arm was torn by the insect.


    Chu Yunsheng had to pull out his sword again with his left hand and stab the head of the red beetle crazily. The same luck was hard to happen twice. The red beetle did not give him a chance to pierce his mouth, wasting nearly a quantity of energy.


    Up to now, five quantities of energy have been consumed. One is frozen and the other is on fire. The last one is entangled with himself. He can do nothing for the insect for a moment, and the insect can do nothing for him. He is in a deadlock.


    Chu Yunsheng is so anxious that he can''t continue to consume it like this. Once the frozen one breaks the ice or the one on fire recovers a little bit of attack ability, under the combined attack of two red beetles, the hexagram Rune can''t support at all!


    What weapons do you have? Chu Yunsheng calms down a little, enters the Wu Na Fu with the vitality, searches carefully!


    The stored corrosive mucus is useless. The red beetle''s stuff has done experiments against the red beetle.


    the legs of the red beetle are also useless;


    pig brain marrow? It''s no use


    Pig intestine! What a mess!


    ¡­¡­


    Wait!


    Pig brain! I don''t know what reaction it will have when it hits the head of the red beetle. This is its favorite food. Even if it is slightly distracted, relaxed, and able to struggle out, it will have a chance!


    By the way, there is also Lihuo rune, the third-order aggressive Yuan Fu inspired by ancient books. Its power must be huge. After a long time, I almost forget it!


    Thinking of this trump card from the fire, Chu Yunsheng suddenly did not so nervous.


    Hurry to take out the pig brain, hit the red beetle''s ugly head, gather energy, and wait for the moment when it is distracted, break free!


    Although the pig brain is not fresh, it is also the authentic pig brain. The red beetle hesitated for a moment in its instinctive response to food. It seems that he is hesitating to eat pig brain pulp first or Chu Yunsheng''s brain pulp first.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately stuck his sword full of vitality into the gap between the pincers of his right hand. With a roar, he tried to pry the pliers open a little. His right hand resisted the sharp pain and quickly withdrew it. Aiming at the head of the red beetle, Chu Yunsheng injected a certain amount of vitality into the last bullet and blasted away!


    - - - - - - - - - - - -


    the next chapter predicts that new monsters will appear and will be updated in the evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Chu Yunsheng sat on the ground and looked at the pig brain which had made great achievements. He thought whether he should go to the zoo nearby and get some animal heads back. Although he had a lot of pork stored, there were only three pig brains. At that time, he could not have thought that this East and West had such a great effect.


    Check their own injuries, the right hand has been pulled some paralysis, moving is a sharp pain. The abdomen is clamped by insects, which causes the greatest damage. Even the breath is extremely painful. Fortunately, there are no less parts on the body. These injuries will recover sooner or later with the penetration of vitality.


    The remaining two measures of vitality are more than enough to solve the three dying red beetles.


    After collecting the bodies of the three worms and cleaning up the battlefield, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to rush into the hospital and dragged his paralyzed right hand to find a remote corner.


    During this period, he saved two pieces of Yuan Fu full of flame patterns. Before he set out, he had to fight them with bald heads, and only had two yuan thickness left. At that time, in order to act immediately, he added six yuan Qi and consumed three flame patterns on one of them. Now he has only one half yuan rune, a total of nine flame patterns, which can supplement about eighteen yuan in a row Gas volume.


    Now, only three more flame lines can be consumed to raise the body''s original Qi thickness to full state.


    Looking at the hissing and broken yuan talisman in the air, Chu Yunsheng took out a cigarette and thought, this operation killed three red beetles and consumed six quantities of vitality. The income and expenditure from the amount of vitality are almost the same, but there are three sets of insect''s crustaceans, corroding saliva and so on. It should be cost-effective.


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to rest too long, a long dream, a cigarette finished, immediately action again!


    The community hospital is divided into an outpatient building and a small inpatient department. The outer wall is made of red bricks. There are some corpses lying in the courtyard, including doctors and patients. The same is empty skull, which is the work of red beetle.


    The automatic glass door of the outpatient building had broken, and pieces of glass fell to the ground, creaking on it.


    There was a thick layer of blood on the medical guide platform. The hall was full of chaotic case books and newspapers with footprints. The headline above was very eye-catching: the sun disappeared!


    Or even more frightening: monsters, attack humans! Army intervention!


    Half of the intestines were hung on the registration window, and the blood along the flow had been frozen into ice blood clots. Sporadic banknotes swirled along the whistling light wind at the toll window, which overturned tables, chairs, documents and computers, which seemed to indicate that serious riots had taken place here.


    Behind the security door, there was a cupboard, but there was a big hole in it. The rusty iron plate hung with a sudden eyeball, and looked at the dark passage behind the hall in a grim way.


    The propaganda frame introduced by the famous doctor in the middle was half broken. The glass was covered with bloodstained hair, which was very long.


    Turning to the right, it is the place to take the medicine with the bill. The glass with the big green characters of "taking medicine" is on the verge of falling. There are waiting seats for patients around. The ceiling fan above is also smashed and broken into several pieces.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what happened here, but it''s very quiet. He almost only hears his own footsteps!


    Each step, the empty channel sounded a faint echo, as if to hell, a smell of blood came.


    Chu Yunsheng always felt uneasy and weird, but he couldn''t say what it was!


    But at this time, I can''t control so much. It''s the best policy to seize the time to take the medicine and leave here.


    The glass on the window for taking medicine is broken. As long as you carefully remove the debris, you can climb over the counter. The medicine cabinet inside is leaning against one side and leaning against the wall like a rice domino. The medicine rolls down on the ground and covers the whole room.


    When Chu Yunsheng controlled the object to be irradiated in a circle, all the drugs were included in the symbol. At this time, there was no time to remove the impurities and distinguish the drugs.


    There are not many places to take medicine. The real large amount of drugs should be stored in the medicine storehouse. The map drawn by the female teacher shows that if you want to go to the drug storehouse, you must go through the dark long passage!


    Go or not?


    Chu Yunsheng has a kind of nameless palpitation in the depth of the passage. The hospital is a place which is originally gloomy and secluded. In addition, the reptiles are rampant, which makes people even more worried!


    He picked up the cash detector on the cash register, threw it far into the aisle, and then quickly aimed at it with his crossbow.


    Dang Dang The money detector was rolling away in the aisle.


    Nothing happened, no insects came out, no ghosts appeared.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart a slow, heart, he is still too nervous after all, if it is a bug, should have come out early!


    Turn on the active infrared source, dark channel, immediately in the night vision device imaging a piece of green, more gloomy and terrifying.


    Chu Yunsheng clenched the crossbow, stuck to the wall, and explored deeply with great care.


    Although he had already walked very lightly and carefully, the sound of slapping the soles of his shoes on the ground was still very clear, ringing back and forth in the whole secluded passage!Chu Yunsheng''s palms were sweating nervously, but for the sake of medicine, he had to gamble. Even if it wasn''t for the children, he would have used these life-saving drugs in the future.


    He didn''t dare to look through the passageway on both sides of the storehouse as soon as possible, and even turned to the right side of the passageway!


    And through a left door, a white flower shadow in the inside!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately leaned against the left wall, his heart thumping wildly. He was hesitating whether to have a look again. Suddenly, there was a low singing voice, light and cold, intermittent.


    "Who is it?" Chu Yunsheng called in a low voice. The cold song made his hair stand on end.


    No one answered him. The song still came clearly from the room.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is horizontal, I don''t believe it, and there will be a ghost! I even killed dozens of red beetles. Do you care about these things?


    Immediately to kick into the door, but unexpectedly the door "creak" to a sound, opened their own!


    He immediately pointed at the arrow, appeared in front of him is a woman, the temperature is cold, no clothes woman, scattered hair but can not block her beautiful face, concave and convex body, emitting pale light, her eyes empty looking at Chu Yunsheng outside the door, small mouth one by one, cold singing songs.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng was not frightened. Instead, he was very sober. With the end of his life, his nerves were very strong.


    This woman is very strange. Everything is unreasonable. In such a cold day, she has no clothes on, but her skin is pale like a ghost!


    The other party did not answer, but a strange smile at him, step by step toward him, a pair of symmetrical, moving in the twilight jump!


    Chu Yunsheng felt that the hexajia talisman fluctuated for a moment. He didn''t know what to defend. He was awed and said: "stop! Or I --! "


    The other side is still moving forward step by step, light and sad, it seems that he did not hear what he said, as if manipulated by something.


    Now Chu Yunsheng can no longer easily let others threaten their own danger, more will not be confused by a strange woman, the trigger in his hand does not hesitate to pull!


    At such a close distance, the powerful ice arrow directly pierces the opponent''s chest, drags her backward, and nails her directly on the wall!


    "Ah!..." A woman can only make a shrill scream.


    Just at the moment when she was about to be frozen, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have seen the woman smile at him. The difference was that, with the glimmer of light in her empty eyes, it seemed to have the flavor of liberation.


    "Gu Well...! " Another low and strange voice came from the back of the inpatient department. It seemed that he was angry, like being robbed of some beloved toy!


    What the hell!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is shocked, but can''t let him think too much. He has arrived here, quickly go up to get the medicine, and then immediately how far to go! Never go near the inpatient department!


    He did not dare to hesitate. He ran at full speed and turned upstairs. According to the female teacher''s map, he quickly found the medicine storehouse and locked the door. For Chu Yunsheng, who had a lot of weapons, it was basically nothing.


    The medicine storehouse is very clean, there is no sign of confusion, Chu Yunsheng quickly collect drugs, even the refrigeration equipment has not let go.


    When he was finished, he retreated immediately. As soon as he got back to the passage, he felt that he was being watched by something.


    When you go upstairs on the right side, turn a corner on the left side to lead to the inpatient department.


    The feeling of being watched came from the channel on the left. Chu Yunsheng clenched his bow and crossbow. In his understanding, the most terrifying thing in the world is nothing but insects!


    But when he saw a meatball like a water pipe, slender and soft, with an eye on the end, a strange thing like a tentacle, swam rapidly from the end of the passage. He suddenly felt that maybe there was more than just insects in the world!


    Please recommend collection! Please everybody!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Without much hesitation, Chu Yunsheng immediately put away his crossbow and replaced his pistol.


    How many times the experience of escape from death told him, even if it is dangerous, again terrible, even if it is the earth shattering, he can''t panic, a panic is all over!


    Now this thing blocks their own way, only fight to the death, no matter what monster the other side is, if you want to live, you must fight to the end!


    Bows and crossbows do not pose a great threat to such slender objects, not to mention that they are difficult to shoot. Even if they do, a long, thick pipe like object may not be able to freeze completely.


    The pistol may not be able to hit, but it is better than the fire, the bullet can burn everything, hope to be able to stop for a while.


    Without waiting for this strange thing to start first, Chu Yunsheng fired the gun immediately. He would never think that this thing had any friendly tendency.


    The tentacle with sarcomatous eyes nimbly dodged the bullet fired by Chu Yunsheng, and quickly twisted and retreated back. At the same time, three soft tentacles like adult thighs stretched out from the darkness and surrounded each other.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have a good way at this time. He consumed a certain amount of energy and shot around in an attempt to set fire to these tentacles.


    In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s powerful fire power bullets, the three soft tentacles immediately separated two, waving their bodies, suicidal blocking Chu Yunsheng''s bullets. Even though Chu Yunsheng smelled the strong burning smell, he was still brave enough to block all bullets for one of them!


    The tentacles are very flexible, especially protected. The attacking one is almost like a flexible water snake, which soon entangles Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    Relying on the defense of Liujia Yuanfu and the expansion of his internal vitality, Chu Yunsheng broke free several times and was entangled several times.


    By the time the tentacles appeared on the fourth day and the fifth day, Chu Yunsheng was almost in despair. He was wrapped up all over his body, and the bullets had been shot out. His hands were tightened and there was no way to change the cartridge clip.


    Software tentacle estimates that Chu Yunsheng has no resistance ability, and drags him to the inpatient department.


    Chu Yunsheng holds down the panic in his heart, and his brain quickly looks for a way to escape.


    The inpatient department of the community hospital is only four stories high, but it is very wide. As soon as Chu Yunsheng was dragged in, he found that the three floor slabs had been broken through, and the walls around were covered with sticky liquid, which glued the whole building into a whole, faintly glowing with green light, just like a mountain cave full of moss.


    There were naked women hanging on the wall so that he couldn''t close his mouth. Even a few of them had the clothes of patients and nurses.


    Chu Yunsheng finally remembered his uneasiness in the hall. It turned out that the hospital was too clean! Clean enough to have no bodies!


    Red beetles only eat human brain, but ignore other parts! So there should be at least a lot of empty skull bodies on the scene, but not one!


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath. It turns out that these bodies are here, but it seems that they are not completely dead!


    All of a sudden, he saw a thin, almost transparent tube like the size of a finger, inserted in the back of a girl''s head, and then held her up, just like the woman he had seen between him. When he walked past him, Chu Yunsheng could clearly see her empty eyes.


    It turned out that he was controlled by this kind of thing. No wonder he thought that the woman walked like a ghost. After he shot the arrow, his last strange cry was also the monster''s.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was more surprised than frightened! What kind of monster is this?


    In the middle of the building, a bubbling slime pool has been formed, inside which is bloody and fleshy. One is turned up from time to time. The outside is covered with transparent mucous membrane, and the inside is curled up with melting human bodies, like pupae.


    Each pupa has tubes of different thickness. Most of them are connected to a pile of protuberances in the center, which are more than five meters high, covered with mucus and strange cylinder like trees. The others are connected to the cylinder monsters which are much smaller around.


    The largest cylindrical monster has a diameter of at least three to four meters. It is covered with strange tubular objects and thick tentacles. The tentacles around Chu Yunsheng are from this largest one.


    All the tubes and tentacles of the monster were very busy. When Chu Yunsheng was pulled close, he found that all the women hanging on the wall were plugged into the pipes of this big monster, which was filled with disgusting liquid. Some women had a big bulge in their stomachs. Some had just broken a big hole in their stomachs. Many big cylindrical monsters came out and quickly used their long mouths BA''s tentacles nibble at the woman''s body.


    It''s breeding! A lot of breeding! Chu Yunsheng glared with surprise!


    The melting mucus pool below, he guessed, was the nutrient that fed these monsters.


    What the hell is this!


    Chu Yunsheng was frightened and struggled with his body, but he could not stop him from being pulled into the mucus pool step by step. A tentacle with the thickness of a human thigh appeared in front of him. A crack was opened on the top of the head of Chu Yunsheng to form a huge mouth shape. One mouthful was swallowed down from Chu Yunsheng''s head. As it was swallowed step by step, the tentacle tube wall was very tenacious and grew bigger and bigger until Chu Yunsheng was raised Individuals are wrapped in it, forming a human form.A large amount of mucus gushed from the inner tube wall of the tentacle, tightly wrapped in Chu Yunsheng''s body. He could clearly feel the vitality of the six Jiafu, and his whole body, including the night vision apparatus, was protected in the vitality. However, he was unable to breathe, which made Chu Yunsheng feel the edge of suffocation.


    With a "Bo" sound, Chu Yunsheng, who was wrapped in the mucus in a pupa shape, was spit out by his mouth tentacles and fell into the mucus pool. At once, a thin pipe was inserted from the top of his head, but chuyunsheng''s vitality was gently flicked away!


    Chu Yunsheng, who had already turned red, immediately realized his chance to escape!


    Under the protection of the hexagram, the molten liquid can''t make him breathe, and it can''t cause more damage for the time being. Even his clothes and pistols are safe in the vitality wall of the hexagram!


    Now he can take out the sword and break the myxoid pupa, but he knows that if he doesn''t run far away, those tentacles will soon catch him back.


    His only way is to get close to the biggest one, which should be the matrix monster, seriously injure it, and wait for an opportunity to escape!


    This opportunity came, his pupa was played by a thin pipe by the hexagram, and was moving back, driving the pupa to float on the slime pool and slowly close to the body of the mother monster.


    There are constantly melting debris around the human pupa, Floating past him!


    Chu Yunsheng tried his best to hold his breath. Fortunately, the realm of yiyuantian made him barely able to support it!


    His hands secretly changed the magazine below, and there were not many bullets left, only less than 30 rounds left.


    Then, he quickly took out the yuan capture symbol and slowly replenished his vitality. He did not dare to supplement at the normal speed. He was afraid that the monster would find him, and that would be a failure.


    Closer, closer!


    Until it is completely on the bottom of the matrix monster, it seems that it has not found its own strange.


    1¡¢ Two, three!


    Chu Yunsheng, the spirit of cohesion, is now!


    There are already six quantities of vitality in his body. He fired three shots in a row, one in each!


    The pupa wall broke open in an instant, and the bullet with the strong yuan fire puffed at the mother monster.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng quickly breathed in a long breath. He almost didn''t suffocate him just now!


    The body surface of the monster has energy protection. Chu Yunsheng has already guessed that even the red beetle has it. This monster that looks more terrifying can''t be without it!


    "Hoo!..." Whoa!... " The monster was enraged by the sudden attack! Countless tentacles came back crazily and pointed to Chu Yunsheng.


    The bullets whirled fiercely on the monster''s defense layer, and Yuan fire was burning wildly. Around this, the monster''s defense layer gradually became weak. Chu Yunsheng, taking advantage of his tentacles, immediately hit the weakest part of the defense layer with his gun and fired two shots in succession! Still one shot per shot.


    The fire energy bullet blasted into the matrix monster''s body fiercely collided with the body in the monster''s cavity full of energy. The monster''s sticky body was exploded by the vitality inside, making a hole! The pieces are flying.


    "Woo Say it!... " The monster screamed and sank its body to the melting mucus pool. Chu Yunsheng estimated that he should have got it, at least injured it. Now it is his own escape!


    A piece of sticky meat in the monster''s cavity flew out of the burst opening, hit his head in disgust, and hung on the night vision device. Chu Yunsheng immediately felt that the vitality of this small piece of sticky meat could not go down. Several insects!


    At this time, he did not have time to sit and think too much. The sinking monster had already mobilized at least ten tentacles to surround him. There were many small monsters coming along the huge tentacles, and the tentacles with mouth like shapes were shouting wildly.


    At the moment of life and death, Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to hesitate any more and took out the fire talisman which was almost forgotten before.


    This is a third-order offensive meta rune, which can only play 20% of its power at most with his present state of one yuan heaven. It is very wasteful, but he has to use this Yuan Fu to protect his life!


    Looking at the throng of tentacles and small monsters, Chu Yunsheng hastens to activate the vitality and activate the fire talisman!


    The characters symbolizing the character "Li" are shot out of thin air from the body of the rune. A great vitality is gathering around the symbol. More and more people gather and chide! A sound to the ground, the characters split, the yuan fire of heaven and earth immediately like fire, rain down, shot down the world!


    everyone, if you have a recommendation ticket, you can throw two pieces to the floating fire. The recommendation is really poor! There''s another update tonight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    More than two hours later, Chu Yunsheng returned to his room in Building 8 of Mingdu garden. He was physically and mentally exhausted. He ignited yuan fire with an empty gun and heated some of his stored water. He washed his whole body up and down many times.


    The power of Li Huo Fu is far beyond his imagination. Even if it is 20% of its power, it still burns those tentacles!


    He also understood that the body of the mother monster hiding in the melting mucus pool could not be killed. Just because he took back a piece of energetic meat from the monster cavity, it showed that the monster was not at least of the same level as the red beetle.


    But later, he exited the inpatient department without any danger, and he was never pursued by any tentacles. At least, this mother monster should be severely damaged by himself.


    After giving some special medicine to the female teacher, tired, he chose a temporary rest!


    Now he just wants to have a good sleep, nothing to think about, nothing to do.


    Chu Yunsheng had another dream. In the dream, he was chased by a group of red beetles, and then jumped into a big pit. There were many naked women in it. He was panicked and wanted to jump out, but he found that his feet were entangled with thin tentacles


    He sat at the window, lit a candle, opened his diary, thought and wrote carefully:


    [red beetle]


    adult


    origin: unknown


    level: unknown


    size features: About four meters long, about two meters wide, about two points and five meters high


    attack means: pliers, knife legs, saliva corrosion Defense: crustacean, defense shield


    features: love the dark, like to eat the brain pulp


    location: unknown


    [tentacle monster]


    origin: unknown


    level: unknown


    size features: about 5 meters high, about 4 meters in diameter, cylindrical. Multiple tentacles, tubular objects.


    Attack means: tentacle winding, mucus melting, mouth shaped pipe biting


    defense: there is an energy defense layer, mainly relying on tentacles


    characteristics: reproduction by parasitic humans


    location: unclear


    after writing all the information he knows about these two monsters, Chu Yunsheng closes his diary in silence, and the dark age is becoming more and more dangerous, just red Beetles have already made human beings unable to cope with it. Now there are such horrible monsters, which is even worse!


    In order to survive in such a world, the more clearly he knows the information about these monsters, the more secure he will be. So he decided to use his diary to record and save the information he knows one by one.


    Maybe there will be more monsters, even more powerful creatures. If you can''t get strong as soon as possible, you may die on the street at any time!


    Although he was nearly killed again in this operation, he did not get nothing. He not only got a lot of precious medicines, but also let him see more powerful creatures. This is undoubtedly a great spur and motivation for his future cultivation.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng took four quantities of the sticky meat out of the tentacle mother body cavity to supplement his consumption. At the same time, we can see the strength of the monster!


    For the time being, your ability is not enough to provoke this monster. When you are more powerful, you can try to hunt it.


    Now, we should go to collect insects first!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t wait to be equipped with powerful armor!


    With a new suit, Chu Yunsheng felt much more comfortable physically and mentally. The motorcycle started again and rushed into the dark.


    Chu Yunsheng felt more and more that time was pressing. When he was in the community, he heard from people around him that the military might eventually abandon the city. Now, there are a large number of troops fighting with insects in the city. A large number of red beetles are attracted by the military. If the city is abandoned, these insects will spread in all directions, and there may be no chance to face three red beetles at that time!


    Now he only has a piece of flame pattern on his hand, and his attempts have been consumed. There are 41 corpses of insects, and there are only 19 missing!


    The number of gaps is not much, he has to quickly get out of the battle armour, closely rely on the protection of the first level hexagram, he is more and more worried!


    Chu Yunsheng chose a hunting site near a bridge connecting the eastern and western districts. Because the bridge was heavily garrisoned by troops and the roar of helicopters from time to time, the insects had been trying to capture the bridge, but they failed in the military''s desperate resistance and fierce firepower.


    There are more and more insects, while the army''s soldiers and ammunition are fighting less and less. These places will be captured sooner or later.


    Chu Yunsheng was ambushed in a building not far away. Occasionally, one or two red beetles attacked the bridge and then retreated. He would never let go. These injured insects are the best targets for attack.


    When there are no insects passing by, he is in the room, practicing his shooting skills desperately. His design skills are too bad. It''s OK to hit some fixed insects. Once the insects move at high speed, unless the arrow and the insects are still in a straight line, it''s all up to him.It''s very boring to practice archery. Fortunately, it''s a bow and crossbow instead of a bow. If you have a stable body, a stable center of gravity, and a natural arm, the accuracy will be improved. If there is any instability, it is common to miss the bow.


    Fortunately, the red beetle is a huge guy. With the help of the ice arrow, as long as the edge is touched, it will immediately release the frozen vitality, which will greatly improve his success rate.


    It took a whole five days for Chu Yunsheng to scrape together the last 19. On average, there are less than four red beetles a day. This is the result that he can''t directly face more than three red beetles.


    However, with the last 19, Chu Yunsheng was in a good mood immediately. He could go back to make battle armor. At that time, the speed of cultivation should be greatly accelerated!


    Back in his hometown of Mingdu garden, Chu Yunsheng locked all the doors and windows. Facing the rules of ancient books, he carefully wrote his first armor amulet. The complete armor not only includes the body, trunk, shoulders, arms, legs, but also includes the head, hands and feet. In short, every part should be wrapped in the armor to achieve maximum protection.


    The shape of the armour is a smooth line. Chu Yunsheng chose the most elegant shape. Of course, it was based on practicality, which satisfied his vanity.


    After finishing the battle armor, Chu Yunsheng had an idea. His long sword could not pierce the red beetle''s shell all the time. It was better to carry the sword on the armor amulet. He saw this shape on one of the pictures in the ancient books. Although he didn''t know whether he would succeed, he still went up with a lucky psychological book.


    After the three-dimensional modeling map was made, the Fourth-dimensional channel was added to connect the symbol body and the figure. Chu Yunsheng did not know this principle, but only drew the gourd.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng consumed nearly eight yuan of Qi. It seems that the original plan to upgrade to nine yuan Qi thickness was correct.


    When he is ready, Chu Yunsheng fills his body with vitality, and then activates and manipulates the armor amulet. The figure with his sword immediately shoots from the body of the rune into the void, slowly rotating, and shining downward to illuminate a circular area. Chu Yunsheng quickly throws a red beetle''s carapace below. After a while, he sees that the shell turns into starlight and is absorbed by the armor in the void But I don''t see much change.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that armor production required a lot of material quenching, so he kept putting the shell under the ray.


    With more and more shells placed, the armor in the void began to become more and more substantial from the top of the head. Until Chu Yunsheng placed about 46 shells, the whole armor was fully materialized, but part of the saber part was materialized. Chu Yunsheng added two crustaceans experimentally, but he was surprised to find that the armor part could still be absorbed, but the saber part had already It can''t be absorbed.


    What''s going on?


    Brothers, this book has already reached the 15th place in the list of new people on the first page, and it is only three places short of the list! Please use the powerful [recommended ticket symbol] to burn the top three big ones!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Chu Yunsheng thinks to himself that the armor has been formed, but it can continue to absorb materials, which indicates that it is continuously upgraded and refined. The new red beetle crustaceans he will get in the future can be used as armor upgrade.


    The sabre part is a little strange. He can''t continue to absorb the carapace. He guesses that the material is wrong, but he just can''t understand the characters annotated under the attached figure of sabre in ancient books, so he dare not make a conclusion!


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t understand. Finally, I had to try to put the legs and tongs of the scarlet beetle into it. It was a great surprise to him that the saber part was absorbed. Until all his collected legs and pliers were consumed, a red long sword barely formed a solid shape.


    Chu Yunsheng was excited and thought that there must be some differences between the legs and pincers of the scarlet beetle and its carapace. One should attach importance to aggressiveness, the other should attach importance to defense. Aggressive materials can naturally be used to refine the body of the sword.


    In order to achieve the best effect of armor, Chu Yunsheng immediately put the remaining ten crustaceans in one by one, and all of them were absorbed by the armor.


    The armor made of red beetle shell is also reddish red. Although it is not the dark black that Chu Yunsheng wanted, it is not the time to worry about so much now.


    Although the armor and saber are red, they do not have the fire attribute of red beetles. Like Chu Yunsheng''s vitality, they are pure and primitive, greatly enhancing the plasticity of armor and sabre.


    The armor amulet is also very convenient to use. When you seal it into the body, you only need to activate it with vitality when fighting. The armor will shoot out of the rune immediately, decompose into the form of various independent parts, float around the human body, and then instantly close, perfectly wrap all parts of the body, forming a tight knit one,.


    The saber is hanging on the left side. As soon as Chu yunshengfu pulls it out, he can feel the fierce spirit above!


    The original long sword retreated to the second line and stayed in Wu Na Fu. Chu Yunsheng thought that if it could be used at any time, it might be something. In short, he could not waste any materials.


    During the whole armour making process, a large amount of Yuan Qi was consumed to control the quenching materials of armor amulets. After that, Chu Yunsheng checked the thickness of Yuan Qi, and there was only one less than that. He could only smile bitterly. He took out the last one and absorbed the only three flame patterns on it, barely reaching seven yuan Qi.


    then rebuilt the new six armour characters and the divine soldiers, and sealed them on war armor and sword. Chu Yun Sheng now feels that as long as he has injected a volume of gas into the sabre, he can absolutely pierce into the body of the red beetle, which is nearly two hundred and forty insect legs with the essence of one hundred and twenty pliers.


    , if we wait until we understand the two grade six armour characters and soldiers in ancient books, Chu Yunsheng believes that the power of battle armor and saber must be more powerful!


    In the realm of dualistic heaven, you can cultivate a sword fighting skill, which is called "Qianjun Biyi", which is what Chu Yunsheng has always been longing for. He moved in his heart and simply named his Sabre "QianPi sword". He hoped that this sharp sword could accompany him and change thousands of insects!


    With Zhan Jia and Qian PI Jian, Chu Yunsheng naturally felt confident. If he hadn''t consumed too much energy continuously, he would have thought for a long time to be fully equipped and fight red beetles again.


    Now the goal is directly to the realm of duality!


    He needs to temper his body''s vitality for 54 times. Now he finds that his calculation has been wrong. Every time he increases his vitality, he has to kill many more insects. For example, now he needs the flame lines of four and a half red beetles to fully replenish his vitality. When he reaches ten, he needs five red beetles, each one If one layer of vitality is raised, the flame pattern of half a red beetle will be increased.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not discouraged. Now that he has battle armor and thousand PI swords, he is confident that the speed of killing insects will be improved a lot.


    Only when he can get to the level of safety as soon as possible, can he improve his own strength! Even order others! Second, the characters in ancient books are digested too slowly. It''s like facing a mountain of treasure. Knowing that there are all kinds of treasures on the mountain, you can''t find a way to enter the mountain.


    The realm of dualistic heaven can be realized sooner or later as long as the cultivation speed is accelerated. The characters in ancient books are quite troublesome. The characters that are not even oracle bone inscriptions are very strange. However, the number of characters is extremely large, and there are many strange characters. The only way is to constantly speculate and guess, and then do experiments by yourself to verify the correctness and error of the conjecture.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered deeply and decided to cultivate to the realm of dualistic heaven. He hoped that when he reached that realm, it would be more helpful for the understanding of ancient books, and he could carry out more experiments. After all, there are many kinds of Yuan Fu in the second and third levels.


    After a rest and excitement, Chu Yunsheng calmed down and thought about it carefully. QianPi sword is indeed a powerful weapon, but if he can''t make full use of it, its power will be greatly reduced. Just like his ice arrow, due to the limitation of archery level, he is not sure about the moving target all the time, which leads to his only shooting by sneak attack Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Lift, as the name implies, stabs the target from the bottom up. When the red beetle jumps up, it will cooperate with the body method. The reverse sword is to tease and stab all parts of the insect, depending on the situation.


    Although we can''t kill the red beetle, we can at least injure it.


    Chu Yunsheng also knows that when they fight with insects, they are often extremely dangerous, and they can''t be all within their expected range. What he has to do now is to be proficient in these three moves, so that they can become perfect through practice.


    There is a famous saying in the sunshine age, what is the unique skill? Unique skill is to practice simple moves to the extreme!


    What Chu Yunsheng wants to do now is to practice the simple three movements repeatedly to the highest level and to the extreme!


    Although it seems that each style is incomparably simple, if you want to maximize the power of your body and body, you must keep practicing every step until you find the best sword move for your own strength.


    In order to simulate the actual combat, Chu Yunsheng opened his armor, fully armed, and even equipped his body with bow and crossbow pistols to reproduce the battlefield scene as much as possible.


    In order to be more realistic, he even tied himself to the wardrobe to simulate how lucky he would be to chop and kill if he wielded his sword forcefully after being caught by insects!


    First split the three moves and practice them separately to find the best condition for your strength and vitality. There is nothing ingenious about one sword and one sword. Keep chopping, chopping, and then chopping!


    If you take the sword with you, you should keep the center of gravity stable.


    if you are stable, your sword will be stable.


    if your sword is stable, you can be stable with your vitality.


    therefore, Chu Yunsheng should not only find the best move route, but also pay attention to the cooperation of vitality, so as to maximize the combination of sword style and vitality, and the unity of vitality and sword intention.


    Hand, eye, body, method, step five aspects to achieve skilled cooperation, from conscious cooperation, skilled to unconscious cooperation!


    This requires him to do a lot of practice. Fortunately, there are only three moves. Otherwise, in a short period of time, there will be no big progress at all. Even so, Chu Yunsheng mechanically practiced to sweat all over his body in such cold weather, but he only found a trace of feeling.


    In the past three days, Chu Yunsheng practiced the three moves sword movement in addition to sleeping, until he could finish the exercise with his eyes closed. However, he knew that this was only a form, and the combination of vitality and strength could not reach the optimal level.


    Only in the actual combat, can we really grasp the cooperation of vitality and strength!


    With its own strength, even if the QianPi sword is extremely sharp, it may not be able to break the double protection of the red beetle shield and the shell perfectly. Only the sword full of vitality can directly break the protective cover and tear the insect''s shell.


    Chu Yunsheng needs a real battle to verify the actual effect and calculate the energy consumption! He must be careful. Since he cultivated his vitality, he has always wanted to use one quantity of vitality as two quantities!


    Now he still has three energy left. After careful consideration, Chu Yunsheng still gave up his plan to recover after eight or nine days of practice at home. It was a waste of time. He had to support the war by fighting and kill more red beetles with the energy of red beetles!


    After the initial chaos, the people who were still alive in Shencheng gradually formed loose groups. It was very difficult to fight for food alone, not to mention the red beetle, except Chu Yunsheng.


    A large number of people can often be seen on the street, holding torches to search for food. It is no longer just looking for places like supermarkets and vegetable farms. Even rats in the gutters have been turned out and become the last supper.


    Insects are really terrible, but it''s better to go out and take a chance instead of waiting for them to die of starvation in despair. After all, they are not insects everywhere. If you are lucky, you may not be able to catch one of them. This is one of the reasons why Chu Yunsheng can suddenly see many people in the street.


    They were forced out by the cut off of food!


    Chu Yunsheng turned on the armor, prepared his whole body, and even installed the night vision device on the helmet of the battle armor. Now his ability is not enough to detect the darkness with his vitality. He can only rely on the night vision device temporarily. When making the armor, he specially designed the structure of the fixed night vision device on the helmet to facilitate the installation.


    This pair of modeling caused many people''s curiosity, and he could not control so much. Now he has little energy in his body. He does not dare to take it lightly for the possibility of red beetles appearing at any time. The speed of the insects is too fast. Once they rush in front of them, he even has no time to start the armor.


    After walking for several blocks, he didn''t find any insects. He was wondering where the insects had gone. He heard someone shouting in front of him: "run! Here comes the bug! Run


    The street screams and shrieks, accompanied by a large number of people running footsteps, more and more urgent infiltration.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately flashed his body into the concave corner of the building and held up his bow and crossbow. The panic stricken crowd ran through him crazily. Some of them couldn''t even hold the torch and fell to the ground.


    In the sunshine era, there is a sneer on the Internet, which means that two people meet a tiger, and then one says run, another says it''s useless to run, and the tiger''s speed is fast. That person says, I don''t need to run faster than the tiger, as long as I run faster than you!At that time, it was just a joke, but now, it is a cruel reality. As long as you run faster than others, you can survive, and the slowest person will naturally be eaten by insects.


    Chu Yunsheng''s arrow is aimed at the red beetle that has already attacked a human in the cold. Without hesitation, the ice arrow still stabs the insect as invincible.


    Chu Yunsheng, wearing armor, is not only not bulky, but also more flexible. The functions attached to his armor enable him to instantly rise to a height of more than three meters.


    As soon as an arrow is shot, he will take back the bow and crossbow immediately. It''s time to let Qianbi sword long field!


    There are only two worms in total. Even if he doesn''t use QianPi sword, he can solve the problem with a pistol. However, he urgently needs an insect to do the experiment, and the pistol has less than 20 bullets. Who would give up the sword?


    Chu Yunsheng flies over the frozen red beetle at high speed, and Qianbi sword sweeps across, even without using vitality. The sharp sword body cuts off the head of the red beetle that has lost its protective cover.


    The insects behind saw Chu Yunsheng and immediately lost the human being who had caught it. They squeaked at it, and the two sides were about to collide in the high-speed movement!


    Chu Yunsheng took back Qianbi sword. According to his long practiced sword style, he held Qianbi sword high and tried to inject a quarter of his energy into it. With a bang, he cut down on a red beetle that was rushing towards him. The powerful impact of the bullying force made the insects and Chu Yunsheng fly backward.


    With the protection of battle armor, Chu Yunsheng fell to the ground and jumped to his feet without any injury. The red beetle on the opposite side also quickly got up. A quarter of his vitality obviously could not break his defense!


    Then one half of it. Inject vitality again. Chu Yunsheng jumps into the air with the help of battle armor and cuts down. The insects scream wildly and smashes Chu Yunsheng''s QianPi sword with pliers.


    With a click, the claws of the red beetle bounced off, and Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword broke the claws and fell on the root of its head.


    At this time, the insect''s defense shield has been greatly weakened. Chu Yunsheng roared, and injected half a quantity of vitality into the sword body again. The sword cutting skill was used. The head of the red beetle soared into the sky, and a pile of green liquid was ejected from the cavity, which was directly ejected by the hexagram!


    Without using combat skills, a certain amount of vitality can kill a red beetle. This is the combined power of battle armor and thousand PI sword!


    Ice arrow is one of the battle skills of Yuan runes. It has the advantage of mutual restriction. It can only freeze but not kill insects. However, the combination of battle armor and Qianbi sword can easily kill a red beetle with a certain amount of vitality. The most important thing is that he can close combat with the red beetle!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but stay for a moment!


    in advance, beautiful women will appear soon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Taking back two headless red beetle bodies, Chu Yunsheng did not care about the shocked crowd behind him. With an excited and slightly trembling mood, he quickly integrated into the darkness.


    It seems that the killing of a red beetle with one energy is not much different from the power of the ice arrow. In fact, Chu Yunsheng knows very well that an ice arrow freezing a red beetle is only under ideal conditions and does not have practical significance.


    In all previous battles, only the first ice arrow can generally guarantee the efficiency of freezing a red beetle. When other insects get close to him, he often needs to consume two or even more energy to kill a red beetle!


    Not only that, after being close to the tyrannical insects, even their lives are in danger!


    Now it''s different. Depending on the protection of the armor, even if it''s hard to collide with the red beetle, it won''t fall behind at all! What''s more, a sword chopping can work as long as it consumes a certain amount of vitality, which is fully of practical significance.


    He was confident that if he had reached nine vitality, he would have killed at least eight in the battle, but there was absolutely no problem.


    After carefully cleaning the QianPi sword, Chu Yunsheng stood on the top of a building with more than 20 stories. Before long, the news from the military destroyed Chu Yunsheng''s joy.


    In a complex mood, he looked at the awe inspiring Three Type 99 main battle tanks and the six type 97 infantry combat vehicles that followed. The lights were on, and the horn on the car kept playing the "emergency notice" from the headquarters:


    "


    ¡­¡­ We call them red beetles


    ¡­¡­ We try to eliminate this kind of strange insect in every place, regardless of sacrifice and at all costs


    ¡­¡­ There are a large number of Zerg passageways in the urban area, which can not be destroyed. Red beetles continue to enter our city


    ¡­¡­ Now, we have to declare that the situation continues to deteriorate. Recently, the number of red beetles has increased again in this city


    ¡­¡­ beyond control! Extremely dangerous


    ¡­¡­ After careful discussion and resolution of the headquarters, the whole city was forced to withdraw from the scene! The whole city was forced to evacuate


    ¡­¡­ All the people who have heard this resolution can withdraw with the military, and the target is Jinling City


    ¡­¡­ The only good news we have to tell you is that according to the research and analysis of scientists, the main urban area of Jinling City contains a large number of unknown substances, and no Zerg channel has been found in the main urban area. The general headquarters has decided to establish a new defense system in Jinling City! There, our troops, after months of bloody fighting and regardless of any sacrifice, completely cleaned up the red beetles that had entered the main city of Jinling from the outer city. At present, they are building a solid defense line around the main city area of Jinling City, successfully preventing the repeated invasions of the Zerg


    ¡­¡­ According to the decision of the headquarters, the military will hold on for another 72 hours from the date of issuance of this notice. Those who are willing to seek refuge in Jinling City must leave the city within 72 hours. After 72 hours, the military rear garrison will finally withdraw from the city to undertake the rear office work for the masses


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Are you finally going to give up here? The evacuation of more than 20 million people? Chu Yunsheng light is to think about all feel scalp numb!


    Maybe the military can''t support it. Maybe the situation is too bad to be worse.


    Perhaps the withdrawal of the whole city is just a helpless explanation given by the military to the masses, and it is also a kind of abandonment of the masses. This is a disaster for Shencheng and a disaster for all mankind. Should all parts of the world tremble under the influence of insects? Maybe


    Chu Yunsheng''s thinking has become very confused. Although he has heard such rumors all the time, and even some earlier people, such as the expert upstairs, have evacuated to the military camp, but when this day comes, he seems to be afraid to accept it!


    More than 20 million people, what a huge crowd!? He can hardly imagine it!


    How many people will die on this road when chaos, disorder, escape, insect hunting, lack of food, lack of medicine, etc!?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know why the so-called general headquarters issued such a resolution. More than three months after the sun disappeared, Shencheng, as a national mega city, received the highest level of defense deployment from the general headquarters. It is said that in order to protect Shencheng, the commander-in-chief gave up many small and medium-sized cities in one breath, and concentrated the most elite and powerful military forces in East China into Shencheng !


    But now it''s time to give up! Chu Yunsheng vaguely felt that the headquarters must have found something new. Maybe it might be a new monster or a surge in the number of insects, which made the general headquarters feel that it was no longer possible to waste troops and combat power to maintain. Rather than lose sooner or later, it was not like preserving the existing strength, strengthening the new defense system, and seizing the last life for mankind Where to live!


    However, these are all his guesses. Anyway, in a word, his escape road is about to start!


    Although he has armor, thousand sword, ice arrow, these weapons have not yet made his head hot, thinking that he can be invincible alone to face the coming thousands of insects!


    His only choice and best choice is to follow the evacuation of the army, and his only relative is also in Jinling City.Escape! It''s about to start!


    But before that, Chu Yunsheng felt that he should prepare something to kill more insects as a reserve of vitality, and to search for some useful things for future needs.


    He would never be naive to think that the road leading to Jinling City, which is more than 300 kilometers, will be safe without any danger!


    As long as there are ancient books, battle armor and Yuan Fu, Chu Yunsheng is still confident that he will be able to safely reach Jinling City.


    Isn''t it said that the main urban area of Jinling City has been cleared of insects? So, it is better to rely on Jinling City to cultivate himself and kill the red beetles outside the city, which is better than that he even sleeps, eats, even urinates, and is wary of insects at any time!


    I don''t know what happened to the aunts in Jinling City? Chu Yunsheng worried that his aunt was the only family member after his two elders left.


    During the period before and after the sun disappeared, he called his aunt off and on, repeatedly reminding them to pay attention to their safety and even asked them to come to the nest built by themselves in Shencheng. However, at that time, he felt that his aunt didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, he advised him not to think about it and go to work quickly. Later, the communication was interrupted, and Chu Yunsheng had no way to contact them.


    Chu Yunsheng has been trying to cultivate his vitality, not only to save his life, but also hope that he has the ability to protect his relatives and friends.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that these insects came so fast and so ferocious that they disrupted all his previous plans. After the insects arrived, they would never be contacted again.


    Fortunately, the news from the military made him a little relieved. Jinling City is still there. As long as the aunts and their sisters survived the attack of the early insects, they should be safer now. They just don''t know whether their food is enough to eat? Chu Yunsheng is worried.


    In the case of Jinling City, according to the ancient books, the earth and the outer space are connected, and the space orbit channel is opened, but for some unknown reason, it avoids the main urban area of Jinling City, making the inner part of the main city without the orbit passage, and insects can only enter from the periphery, which is very beneficial for the military to clean up the urban area.


    Unlike in Shencheng City, there are many sky rail channels. After you have sorted out them, they come out again, and they are still in the city. It is impossible for human beings to expel the endless insects. This may be one of the reasons why the general headquarters gave up on its own initiative!


    Chu Yunsheng tidied up his mind and thought: first go back to Mingdu garden to clean up things, and then take advantage of these three days for 72 hours to collect some materials and insects, so as to prepare for the coming unprecedented retreat!


    it''s about to reach the high tide part!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    On the way back, we could see a lot of people everywhere. They gathered together in a panic. There was a slight disturbance, and they ran blindly. It was a mess.


    Chu Yunsheng rushed back to the community in a hurry. On the way, he met two worms and was quickly killed by him.


    A lot of people also gathered in the eighth floor of the community. With torches, Aunt Zhang of the neighborhood committee and the man on the 10th floor stood on the roof of a Volkswagen Passat.


    Chu Yunsheng takes back his armor. As soon as he approaches, he hears the man on the tenth floor excitedly shouting: "don''t panic! Children, old people and women walk in the middle, and men and women walk in the middle. They should take whatever weapons they have, food and water at home. If they want to go with us, they should go with us. If they don''t want to, let''s explain now that the big family is United. I hope everyone can cooperate with me and Aunt Zhang. At this time, we must unite If you get up, you can only have hope if you unite! "


    "Sun Darui, what do you want to do? I''m in favor of joint action."


    "As long as the children are safe, my family will!"


    "I''m also in favor of working together. Damn it, I''ll fight with worms!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was full of opinions, except for a few others who had other ideas.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that he was still a young man in the eyes of others, because soon someone would come to pull him into the gang. He had to say that he had joined other teams and just came back to get some things.


    In fact, there was nothing left, only some scattered daily necessities, which were soon cleaned up. When he left, Chu Yunsheng was filled with emotion. In this room, he cultivated his vitality for the first time, wrote a successful yuan talisman for the first time, killed red beetles for the first time, and refined his armour and sabre for the first time For the first time, it seems that this room is the starting point for him to enter the dark age!


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have a strange feeling that one day, he will return to this room.


    This idea is too inexplicable. Chu Yunsheng shakes his head and strides out of Building 8. In a trance, he feels like a fish in a river and a dragon diving into the sea!


    Chu Yunsheng''s first goal is to build a medium-sized home depot. Now, most of the supermarket convenience stores have been ransacked by hungry people at the risk of their lives for countless times. There are only some places where a large number of red beetles are always occupied, and there are some materials.


    Chu Yunsheng has been regretting all the way. Since the dark age, he has always been thinking about insects and improving his own strength. The food he made in the sunshine era is enough for him to eat. Therefore, he has never put food collection first. Now that he has to leave, he thinks that he needs to make more things without money!


    However, regret is useless after all. Although most of the supermarket convenience stores have been cleaned up, he still knows that several supermarkets that have been infested by insects have been found by him looking for the single red beetle these days.


    This Jiadeli supermarket is located at the crossroads. When Chu Yunsheng first came, there were four insects in total. At that time, Chu Yunsheng had to flee. Now he is a good target.


    Although it was four, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to be careless. He opened the battle armor and began to sneak in. Sometimes, he even thought he had been irritated by insects. This habit gradually became his subconscious behavior.


    After arriving, there was one more worm, and the number reached five. Chu Yunsheng calculated for half a day and thought that if it was done well, he could still win it.


    Five, Chu Yunsheng was a little excited. He thought that when he faced the three insects, he either ran away, or he really took his life and played with the insects! Now that I can finally do it with five worms, how can I not be excited?


    Not long ago, he killed four insects. All of them were extracted from the element taking symbol and added to his body. He recovered to a state of nine and dealt with five. Although he was cautious, he was confident!


    Chu Yunsheng first sneaks into his husband''s room, which is six stories high, opposite the supermarket from the back, and sneaks behind the security door on the first floor facing the supermarket. This position is just right for the three insects outside the supermarket.


    Put up the bow and crossbow, and the ice arrow is ready to go!


    Whoosh! -


    after successfully attacking a bug with a measuring ice arrow, the other two immediately rushed to the insect, and the insect''s response was always very sensitive.


    Although the security door only blocked the red Beetle for a few seconds, Chu Yunsheng calmly put on another ice arrow, almost against the abdomen of the second red beetle, and shot an ice arrow again.


    At this time, the other two in the supermarket also rushed out, but Chu Yunsheng chose the location of the stairway. It was not spacious, and blocked a frozen red beetle. The space left was just enough for a red beetle to launch a direct attack on Chu Yunsheng.


    The third bug immediately caught him with pliers, swayed left and right, and dragged him out. The other two also rushed to him. His heart moved and he had to solve the insect immediately!


    With battle armor in, the worm''s pincers have been unable to bear the pain as before. Now, even if he is clamped, Chu Yunsheng can still maintain his normal physical state.He pulled out QianPi sword, just like he had tied himself to the wardrobe to practice. He gave a light rebuke and filled it with vitality. The sword splitting and sword cutting movements were carried out one after another, and the worm''s head was broken!


    Chu Yunsheng shrinks from the pincers and dodges the attack of another insect from above. He takes the opportunity to stab the insect with a sword, which breaks through the insect''s abdominal shell. With a powerful stroke, the insect cries bitterly and hits the ground, struggling for several times, and can only die.


    At the same time, the attack of the last insect also arrived. It seems that it knows that the clamp is constantly rising. It just picks him up and throws it out, and shoots a mouthful of corrosive saliva.


    Chu Yunsheng was hit on the top of the car on the side of the road. In addition to suffering from some shocks, there was no big problem. The saliva corrosion had no effect on the armor.


    Finally, the insect didn''t immediately jump up again as he imagined. Instead, he suddenly hissed in the sky, and Chu Yunsheng could not shout. This kind of sound he had heard was a signal from the insect calling for the same kind of things!


    Now, we can''t let it attract more insects. After the intense consumption just now, there are only five quantities of vitality left in his body. If there are a few more, once the vitality is consumed completely, even if it is protected by armor, it is just waiting to die!


    Chu Yunsheng was so nervous that he didn''t dare to delay. He jumped with his sword and filled up his vitality again. He used all his strength to crack the shell of the insect and kill him under the sword!


    He expected that the signal from the insects had been sent out, and a large number of insects would be killed at any time. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to rest even for a moment. He immediately collected the five insects into the Wu Na Fu, and then rushed into the supermarket. Whatever it was, he collected it directly into the Wu Na Fu.


    After being swept away, Chu Yunsheng immediately ran down the street. He did not dare to ride a motorcycle. His voice was too loud, for fear that insects would follow the hard pursuit.


    Now he never thought that he could only eat his ass fast, but he didn''t think that he could catch up with Yunsheng.


    Chuyunsheng stopped to gasp for breath. He was secretly glad that he was running fast. Less than 200 meters ahead, he heard the sound of fierce artillery and machine gun fire.


    He quickly adjusted the night vision device and took a closer look. He was scared to death. Fortunately, he chose this place to stop to breathe. There were at least 30 insects in front of him, who were besieging the army''s armored forces.


    There are dangers ahead and there are also dangers behind. Chu Yunsheng turns around and runs to a luxury hotel nearby. According to his past experience, insects rarely wander on the roofs of dozens of stories.


    Chu Yunsheng is no longer a huge challenge to Chu Yunsheng now. Under the pressure of a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him, he quickly appears on the top of the building. Looking at the people upstairs, Chu Yunsheng smiles bitterly to himself. It turns out that he is not the only one who knows the secret!


    At this time, the armored forces fired flares, and immediately exposed Chu Yunsheng, who was covered in red armor, under the gaze of the whole crowd on the roof of the building. I have to say that his shape is too strange.


    Chu Yunsheng also found something wrong with this group of people. A group of about ten men with various weapons were standing around a group of men and women kicking on the ground from time to time.


    Mob? This is the first reaction of Chu Yunsheng''s head. I met this kind of person in the hotel last time.


    Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Chu Yunsheng was still worried about the last incident. These people often killed people and robbed property. They were not soft hearted at all. Now they suddenly met each other. Naturally, they did not dare to be light hearted. They immediately drew out a thousand swords and looked ready to fight.


    In the dark age, incredible things happen every minute in every corner, which is not his business.


    Therefore, as long as these people don''t provoke themselves, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t intend to have any conflict with these people. It''s not because these ten or so people are not their opponents. What he really worries about is the group of insects in front of them and the possibility of catching up with another group of insects at any time. Once there is a fight, these people have guns on their hands, and the sound of guns will attract insects and numbness It''s too annoying!


    After killing five red beetles in succession, his vitality has dropped to four levels. The situation does not allow him to take risks easily.


    Chu Yunsheng did not move. These people were frightened by his frightening armor. Only a thin and lame man, carrying a weak flashlight, carefully went around the water tower.


    With a splash, the skinny lame man was kicked out by a foot and rolled to one side. A tall man was holding his pants and yelling at him: "fuck you grandsons. If I do something, you will know how to make trouble!"


    Fall in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, naturally can guess that this person should be the head of this group of people, look at him make this pair of modelling come out, probably just did not what good thing.


    The man scolded and walked, several meters away, and flashed Chu Yunsheng with a flashlight. It seemed that he was a little flustered. Instead of swearing, he leaned cautiously on his face, glanced at him and said, "is this brother?"


    Chu Yunsheng still maintained the posture of preparing for the war and simply said, "I pass by!"


    Man Oh, eyes flashing, seems to be looking at the strength of Chu Yunsheng, after all, Chu Yunsheng this outfit is too exaggerated.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little annoyed by him. If he wasn''t worried about insects, he wouldn''t care that these people would be like this. At most, he would waste some energy and even use it.


    He snorted coldly to remind the man not to make himself angry.


    The man frowned a little, immediately changed his smile, ha ha said: "brother, since you are passing by, just find a place to rest. We don''t offend the river. Man, I''m good at making friends. I''m easy to say anything. The brothers below are all thugs who escaped from prison. If you have offended me just now, don''t go to your stomach!"


    Chu Yunsheng can hear the second half of his words, vaguely demonstrating and threatening him, and telling the identity of his subordinates, which means that we are not easy to be provoked, regardless of your unknown shape!


    Ben didn''t want to talk to them about Chu Yunsheng. He just didn''t hear the words. He nodded and walked to the place where there was no one.


    Now he needs to repair it and try his best to recover his vitality. All the yuan grabbing charms have been used up, so he can only practice it reliably.


    For Chu Yunsheng, time is life. If you cultivate more vitality, you will have more protection.


    The leader of the other party, that is, the man, told the lame man a few words, and then he was busy going to the back of the water tower to do the hum and haw movement. On the quiet roof of the building, it was more clear.


    Chu Yunsheng is probably the first time to feel depressed about the hexagram. With the help of the hexagram, his senses are very sensitive. The hum and hum in other people''s ears reach his ears, and every syllable is extremely complete.


    The sound of the guns in front of me slowly moved away. I don''t know whether the human won or the insects won. The insects in the back didn''t catch up.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little agitated by the hum ah sound. He stopped practicing Qi without any progress, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, but his mind drifted farther and farther


    "Man, can I have a cigarette?" The thin lame man with a smile on his face said with a trace of vigilance.


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to conflict with these people because of the insects, he didn''t want to mix with them, wave his hands, and refuse to deal with this person.


    The lame man was stunned for a moment, patted his head, and said in a low voice: "man, wait, I''ll exchange things with you!"


    With that, he ignored Chu Yunsheng''s reaction and ran back to the other side, letting Chu Yunsheng scold him: nerve!


    After a while, the lame man came over and grinned at him strangely. Chu Yunsheng was puzzled by him.


    The lame man threw the man who had slipped over to the ground and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll exchange her with you. However, we have to make a deal. At least half a pack of cigarettes can''t do it. This little girl is lighting it. I''m hiding from my eldest son..."


    After listening to his wordiness for a long time, Chu Yunsheng understood that the lame man wanted to use the woman''s body on the ground for half a pack of cigarettes.


    People have seven passions and six desires, but that was when the food was full and clothes were warm and the pillow was safe. Now, there are dangers everywhere. What kind of mood does Chu Yunsheng have?


    Lame people are happy in time. They can live a day like a walking corpse. However, he is like a long march, and he begins to take the first step. The road is still long!The road is different, and his mind is different. Chu Yunsheng thinks to himself that he is not a Faqing beast. He has been lustful about cattle. His women want to get them by themselves, but it is not the way they are now.


    Chu Yunsheng just wanted to say no to the lame man. He heard a thug kick out a man and scolded fiercely, "what a bloody piss man! He also hid some biscuits. His mother called you a dishonest child!"


    That person eats pain to beg for mercy, Chu Yunsheng listen to this voice how so familiar?


    He quickly adjusted the night vision device to see, great, that person is his colleague Yu Xiaohai!? I didn''t recognize it just now!


    Yu Xiaohai''s hair is in a mess and his face is colorful. He should not have dealt with it for a long time. In addition, the darkness around him makes it hard for Chu Yunsheng to recognize him if he doesn''t speak out suddenly.


    Seeing Yu Xiaohai being beaten violently, Chu Yunsheng''s heart was tight and he started to bounce. When he was more than two meters high, he bullied himself and forced him to the violent mob. He kicked him to the ground and lifted Yu Xiaohai, who was still begging for mercy.


    The change was so sudden that all the thugs were stunned at first, and then a hissing sound of sucking cold air was heard. Chu Yunsheng had just started a vertical movement and almost crossed the distance of five or six meters!


    How to make these people not surprised!


    Chu Yunsheng ignored their reaction and helped the poor Yu Xiaohai to one side. At the moment, he saw that although Yu Xiaohai was still shivering, he managed to calm down.


    "Thank you, thank you, save me." Yu Xiaohai said in a trance.


    Chu Yunsheng examined his injury. In addition to being hungry and weak, he was injured by some skin injuries caused by violent beating just now. There is no big obstacle. He can recover after a period of recuperation.


    Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you? I wish you could live


    Yu Xiaohai murmured: "to live is better than to die..."


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on Chu Yunsheng''s helmet cover. His eyes seemed to be piercing the mask!


    Chu Yunsheng''s hair, which he looked at, was about to cancel his mask. He saw Yu Xiaohai trembling. Tentatively, he asked with a trace of excitement: "you! You! Are you chug


    He nodded, took back the hand that was ready to take the cover, and said with a smile, "who will save you except me? Who do you think you are? "


    Chu Yunsheng did not expect that Yu Xiaohai suddenly seized his armor with both hands. After half a ring, he burst into tears!


    What he did not expect was that a man who had never shed tears could cry to this extent!


    There will be a night shift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "They are all dead! They are all dead! " Yu Xiaohai twitched and said: "brother Chu, I, my father and my mother are all killed by insects. They are all dead! Dead!... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is trembling, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. Holding Yu Xiaohai''s head, he can feel the shivering tremor of Yu Xiaohai''s back.


    Chuyunsheng looked at the water tower again. The bully''s hem and haw still held his pants and said angrily, "you grandsons, can''t you wait for Laozi to finish?"


    The lame man got up with a smile, fell on his boss''s ear, murmured quickly and whispered a report, and occasionally glanced at Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai.


    The old hem, carrying his pants, pushed the lame aside, went to Chu Yunsheng, pointed to his partner who was chuyunsheng''s paw on the ground. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile, "brother, I respect you as a character, but what do you mean by that?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. If it wasn''t for worrying about insects, he would take Yu Xiaohai directly, and these people would not want to stop him.


    Just now, Chu Yunsheng didn''t use his strength. He just relied on the power of battle armor. However, he didn''t expect that the damage to ordinary people was still so great.


    He thought of the deal he had made before the lame man, so he took out a crumpled half pack of cigarettes and threw it to boss hem. He said, "I''ll protect this man."


    He took half a pack of cigarettes, took a puff under his nose, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "brother, go on the road. You''ve got this man!"


    Chu Yunsheng is not a fool. This half pack of cigarettes is just a way for hem haw to find a step in front of his accomplices. The two sides will not have a fierce conflict. After all, the vertical distance just now is a great deterrent to them.


    The lame man saw half a pack of cigarettes coming into the old man''s purse, and his heart reluctantly came over and said, "brother, do you want that little girl?"


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head and holds Yu Xiaohai to the concrete floor opposite. Yu Xiaohai''s lips have been cracked and bleeding. After searching for wunafu for a long time, Chu Yunsheng gives Yu Xiaohai some food, a bottle of drink and a few big white rabbit candy.


    Looking at Yu Xiaohai gobbling up the apple, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that compared with them, at least the aspect of eating again was like heaven!


    The lame man who doesn''t give up, turns around and follows him. He stares at the food Chu Yunsheng puts in front of Yu Xiaohai.


    The lame man''s throat thumped, and he had the cheek to come up and say, "brother, oh, no big brother! You really don''t want to change that? One cigarette, one cigarette! " The lame man greedily took aim at the candy and added: "or a piece of sugar is also possible!"


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, Shua pulled out QianPi sword, took up his vitality, stabbed his sword into the floor in front of him, and the lame man fell to the ground.


    "Don''t bother me again! Go away Chu Yunsheng takes back QianPi sword. Now he just wants to recover two quantities of vitality and make a new one. Otherwise, he has no sense of security.


    Yu Xiaohai didn''t finish eating and then fell asleep. I don''t know if he was unconscious or asleep.


    Finally, his movement stopped. Chu Yunsheng decided not to rest or sleep for a while, until he got two more energy.


    There are only 70 hours left for the withdrawal of the troops. He must race against the clock!


    Fortunately, he is now very skillful in the process of inhaling the vitality of heaven and earth, without any delay. In the past, he spent 12 hours a day, taking eight to nine days to absorb six quantities of vitality.


    After about six hours, he felt that his body had increased by half an amount of vitality. At this speed, after 18 hours, he would add another one and a half of vitality, add the original four quantities in his body, and a total of six quantities could be made to produce a new yuan taking talisman.


    He now has five insect corpses in wuna Fu, which can replenish him at least ten times.


    Those who didn''t come to continue to practice were disturbed. It was the leader of the other party. The elder hem haw, named Liang Xing, wanted to join the gang, but he refused.


    However, from each other''s mouth, Chu Yunsheng finally understands that these people are catching Yu Xiaohai. They are actually trying to use these people as food to attract insects when they encounter insects, so as to give themselves time to escape!


    Chu Yunsheng has always relied on his own strength and ability to fight against insects. He has never thought about this kind of anti human matter, and he is even more unlikely to participate in it.


    If it was not for fear of attracting insects, he would not give the half pack of cigarettes to these thugs. In the dark age, he bought all the materials by his own life, while in the sunshine era, he bought them by his own hard-earned money. Neither of them is easy!


    But now, the front has not heard the gunshot and the insect''s call, the insect behind also has not been able to follow, he also does not care these people''s gunfire attracts the insect.


    Liang Xing ran into a wall here in Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t dare to attack. The people who took him were going downstairs. Their destination was also Jinling City.


    The mobs, led by a group of ghost substitutes, stumbled past Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the crowd, shouting: "Yu Xiaohai, help me!"Yu xiaohaiben was still in a coma. He was startled by the bullet, and was very flustered.


    The figure threw himself in front of Yu Xiaohai and grabbed Yu Xiaohai''s clothes. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what had happened. He immediately drew out Qianbi sword and made great efforts!


    Yu Xiaohai Leng for a while, just slowly recovered, carefully said to Chu Yunsheng: "brother Chu, is the company''s Xiao Li, you resign after the new female colleagues."


    At this time, the mobs have come around with guns. They are obviously dissatisfied with Chu Yunsheng''s taking them away. The muzzle of those guns is facing Chu Yunsheng.


    Liang Xing still hung a smile and hummed: "brother, just now my brother has given you enough face. Everything should be on the way. Do you think so?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about with him? I don''t believe he can stop bullets!" One of the thugs yelled, "fuck, grandfather has long thought this boy is not good-looking. He wants to be superman in an iron barrel!"


    "Brother, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Encouraged by the mob, Liang Xing hesitated for a moment, but seemed to be afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s ability. He folded his smile and said in a cold voice: "brother, you know you have some skills, but I don''t spend two days on the tip of a knife..."


    Chu Yunsheng grabbed Yu Xiaohai and that female colleague, threw them behind the water tower, interrupted Liang Xing, and roared: "I want you, if you want to fight, fight!"


    Even with a sword, a virtual shadow soared and killed the mob!


    All at once, there were gunshots and screams!


    Ordinary bullets are no longer a threat to Chu Yunsheng. With the defense of battle armor, Chu Yunsheng is like a hungry wolf into a sheep and his sword takes his life.


    He didn''t expect that if he didn''t make a sword, he would have done it. Although he didn''t inject vitality into it, the extremely sharp QianPi sword was still invincible. When he reflected, it was already full of corpses, either split in two from the beginning or had his head cut off.


    Blood drips slowly on the concrete floor of the roof along the QianPi sword. It''s quiet around and can almost frighten people to death!


    In 60 seconds, he killed dozens of people!


    Chu Yunsheng killed not as many chickens, fish and ducks as he killed in 60 seconds today, except for insects.


    In a flash, a group of thugs, only the lame one is still alive. Liang Xing''s head is rolling under his feet. The lame man is so scared that he looks at Chu Yunsheng stupidly, just like seeing the devil.


    Yesterday''s word strike was too late, and the plot was a bit messy, so we should improve it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Chu Yunsheng did not kill the lame man, but the lame man died in the end. It was the mob who killed the dead ghost.


    Even Liang Xing, the eldest brother of hem and haw, was whipped to death by a crazy crowd, and his genitals were smashed into flesh.


    Chu Yunsheng smoked a cigarette in silence. The killing had an impact on him, but it soon subsided. He estimated that it was because he saw too many dead people.


    No one dares to get close to him. Even Yu Xiaohai looks at him in horror. Chu Yunsheng suddenly thinks that since the dark age, he has been killing insects and killing people. Maybe he will kill people in the future. When will there be an end?


    No one can answer his questions, neither can he, nor can ancient books. Like this dark age, no one knows where it ends!


    Chu Yunsheng took off his helmet and found that his hair, like Yu Xiaohai''s, had not been cut for a long time, fluttering in the cold breeze.


    It''s time to practice! Chu Yunsheng said silently.


    Down from the top of the building, he found a clean room and asked Yu Xiaohai to wait for him in the opposite direction. He needed to seize the time to cultivate his last vitality.


    The facilities of the five-star hotel are very luxurious. Chu Yunsheng sits comfortably on the bed and immerses himself in the law to feel the invisible vitality of heaven and earth


    After 18 hours of boring, mechanical and boring, Chu Yunsheng finally increased his vitality by one and a half, and his body recovered to the level of six yuan Qi thickness. He did not dare to delay his time, so he quickly took out the rune paper and created a new yuan taking talisman.


    A second-order element talisman needs to consume six quantities of vitality. After the completion of the talisman, some weak vitality left in his body can barely let him control the element talisman, turning the body of red beetle into the flame pattern on the symbol body, and then into the vitality in his body.


    A total of Five insect corpses can get five flame patterns, which can be converted into ten quantities of vitality. After Chu Yunsheng filled nine quantities, he consumed two quantities to make an ownerless hexajia rune. He prepared to equip Yu Xiaohai with the last half of the flame pattern, and finally got eight yuan Qi.


    Yu Xiaohai has no vitality, and the power of using the hexagram is greatly weakened. However, if it is only used to escape, it should be very helpful. After all, the hexagram Rune can greatly improve people''s physical fitness.


    After all of them are finished, Chu Yunsheng opens the Wu Na Fu and collects all the bedding and other daily necessities in the room. God knows how long this dark age will last. He thinks that bedding may become a shortage in the future.


    So, he began to sweep the whole hotel room, until the space symbol on the wuna Rune was about to fill the whole rune, and he had to stop, leaving only about ten red beetle sized places for reserve.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that when his vitality was a little more relaxed, he would have to create a material receiving talisman, otherwise there would be no place to hide any good things.


    A second-order Wu Na Fu is six quantities of vitality. It consumes too much, which is why he has been reluctant to make another one.


    Some of the rooms in the hotel are still hiding a lot of people, presumably before the dark ages, and they are all running out, because there is an armored vehicle troop with the crowd evacuating downstairs at this time.


    The whole hotel building is in a mess. There is no light. There is only a few flashlights for lighting.


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to go to the city library. He wanted to find some ancient documents to see if it would help him understand the ancient books. In the sunshine era, the important documents in the library would not be opened to each other, and he could not get them.


    But now the time is pressing. After weighing for a long time, he still gives up. If he doesn''t retreat with the team, he will have eight talents. If he meets a swarm of insects of the size of dozens of insects, he will not even have the chance to leave the city of terror alive.


    There is always a way, as long as the book is alive!


    It took Chu Yunsheng a long time to find Yu Xiaohai confused in the crowd.


    Mixed in the crowd, Chu Yunsheng sealed the ownerless six Jia Rune made by the new book on Yu Xiaohai, which surprised Yu Xiaohai for a long time. However, the effect was the same as what Chu Yunsheng thought, only equivalent to 20% of that used on Chu Yunsheng!


    But just like this, has also let Yu Xiaohai improve a lot, at least in the crowd crowded, very flexible.


    Chu Yunsheng takes out the motorcycle and lets Yu Xiaohai ride it. He and his so-called new female colleague Xiao Li sit in the back. He plans to use such a little time to try to cultivate his vitality. How much can he absorb? Maybe just a little bit. He can save his life!


    Xiao Li was arranged by Chu Yunsheng to sit at the back and make himself in the middle. He was caught on both sides. He also relaxed a little and went out to practice.


    The whole crowd walked very slowly, more and more people gathered, all kinds of torches and flashlights vaguely illuminated the road.


    A corpse that can be seen everywhere makes everyone very depressed, even panic, surrounded by the cry of children, the groan of the injured, the cry of rushing to find someone after they disperse, and the sound of confused and flustered feet"Bug!"


    The people in front of them screamed, especially harsh!


    Then there was the sound of tank guns and the clattering of machine guns.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately wakes up, calms down a little panicked Yu Xiaohai, gets up and jumps to the top of the pavilion of the bus stop next to him. He adjusts his night vision device to make sure that he is attacked by a large group of red beetles!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to waste his time to count. He jumped down directly and decided to say, "turn around, Xiaohai! I can''t make it! "


    In fact, some people have already turned around and run. Human beings are very group animals. When people turn around around, they clatter, and all the people behind turn around and run away.


    The motorcycle was washed to the ground by the crowd. Yu Xiaohai wanted to help him up and was immediately stopped by Chu Yunsheng. With so many people, the escape speed of motorcycles is not as fast as that of legs!


    He bought a total of three motorcycles, a discount, but also affordable.


    Under the promotion of the hexagram, Yu Xiaohai is far faster than normal human beings. He pulls Xiao Li and flies through the crowd.


    However, the speed of the insect attack is faster, and some insects directly cross the defense of the army and pounce on the escaping crowd.


    For a moment, there was a series of screams and blood was shining everywhere.


    Bang!


    A red beetle jumped down from the surrounding wall and stopped in the middle of the crowd. The huge forceps swept past. Several people flew backward and knocked down a large crowd behind.


    Yu Xiaohai and Xiao Li were all mixed up by the fallen crowd. Chu Yunsheng gently jumped over and pulled out QianPi sword. While running, he roared: "Xiaohai, you go first!"


    An insect, who was not too worried, rushed to the insect and flew up. It was still a steady chopping sword. The insect tried to block it with pliers, but he did not know that it had injected a vitality into QianPi sword. He had completely ignored its defense.


    With a click, the tongs flew out, and QianPi sword was cutting into the head of the red beetle, and it split into two!


    A bug is two vitality. Chu Yunsheng is willing to give up? Regardless of someone behind, immediately put the insects into the property.


    At this time, I saw Yu Xiaohai pulling a man and running to the front in a hurry.


    Behind him was another shrill scream. When Chu Yunsheng turned back, there were at least a dozen insects in the night vision device. If he dared to stay as strong as he could, he would immediately run away with his strength.


    People''s physical fitness is limited. After running for several streets in succession, coupled with long-term starvation and malnutrition, many people directly collapsed on the roadside.


    With the help of night vision device, Chu Yunsheng quickly found Yu Xiaohai holding a man, leaning against the side of the guardrail, gasping for breath


    it was dark around, and the torches and flashlights were all discarded. Yu Xiaohai and his two could not see the surrounding situation and did not dare to move. Chu Yunsheng and them ran to the roof of a nearby building. He did not dare to run around now Are there any insects in the place where we say goodbye? Now hiding on the top of the building and watching its change is the best and the most impossible way.


    On the top of the building, through the night vision device, you can see the surrounding forms clearly. The troops are still fighting with the insects. The situation is unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, sat on the edge of the roof, and immediately entered the state of cultivation. He was almost crazy now, regardless of anything. He only knew one thing: if he had more vitality, he would have another chance to escape.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Xiaohai suddenly "ah" a, shocked to say: "who are you?"


    Another person "Xiao Li" also panicked: "who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng instantly understood that Yu Xiaohai was wrong!


    In the evening, there will be a new chapter in the evening.


    starting point Chinese website www!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Yu Xiaohai Leng for a long time, out of a: "I day, Chu brother, that Xiao Li?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately reminded him, "if you ask me, who will I ask? You want to save people, and you pull them. Who knows where they are? "


    Yu Xiaohai lost his voice and said, "it''s over. Xiao Li didn''t run out. It was a mess just now. I must have made a mistake. Xiao Li was killed by me now!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng was puzzled and said, "how can you be harmed? If we don''t save her, she still can''t live. What does it have to do with you


    Yu Xiaohai sighed a little and said sadly, "I''m really useless. I''ve lost my personal pull!"


    Chu Yunsheng moved in his heart and said, "you boy, you don''t like others again. How long has it taken you and Sijun to break up? You''re too damn playful


    Yu Xiaohai immediately denied: "no, no, it''s just that Xiao Li is a new comer, who is my apprentice. It''s normal to care about him."


    Chu Yunsheng laughs.


    Yu Xiaohai blinked his eyes and turned aside the topic: "brother Chu, I''ve been confused just now. I didn''t come to ask, how did you suddenly become a super Saiya? So mighty


    Chu Yunsheng said without good breath: "what super Saiya people! If your brother I were a super Racer now, how many bugs would chase me


    Yu Xiaohai poked Chu Yunsheng''s armor with his finger, and said: "I don''t recognize it. You run like a monkey when you wear such a heavy thing. Brother Chu, I knew you were very divine. Let''s say that the sun disappears. If you had listened to you, my parents might have..."


    At the end of the day, Yu Xiaohai''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, he just sighed bitterly.


    Chu Yunsheng put aside the rare relaxation and joke mood just now, and seriously said: "Xiaohai, now the world has changed, only the strong can survive and survive. The past things will let it pass. It is useless to think about it. How to live is the king''s way!"


    When they said this, they were cold. The woman who was rescued by mistake finally got in and said, "thank you for saving me just now. Who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "is this important? You can go now


    The woman was blocked by him for a while, but she didn''t want to leave immediately. She said with some embarrassment, "can I have a rest here for a while?"


    Chu Yunsheng said casually, "whatever you want."


    After a meeting, the woman couldn''t help but wonder: "just now he said you counted the sun to disappear. Is it true?"


    Chu Yunsheng glared at Yu Xiaohai fiercely, but he couldn''t see it. It was dark all around.


    Yu Xiaohai suddenly "Yi" at this time, and Chu Yunsheng is scared by him.


    In the dark, Yu Xiaohai shivered nervously and said, "brother Chu, it''s over. How can I feel that I suddenly feel cold in my body? I want, want, knot Ice, the same! Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper Yes


    Without saying a word, Yu Xiaohai fell on the ground like ice, clucking and shivering with ice. He hummed, "Chu, Chu, brother Chu, am I, I, I, I, I, dead?"


    Chu Yunsheng has a flash of light in his head. Is this the self awakening mentioned in ancient books? This reaction is too intense!


    He didn''t know whether self awakening would be life-threatening. Most of the descriptions of self-awareness in ancient books were incomprehensible. Moreover, it had little to do with him. He didn''t go to specialized research and racked his brains. He could only say, "don''t panic. Hold on. It''s OK. Just breathe gently. Just go over it!"


    The cold air soon came out of Yu Xiaohai''s body. Yu Xiaohai''s consciousness was gradually blurred. He was talking nonsense. Chu Yunsheng was worried. He didn''t know how to deal with human self awakening!


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, thinking that maybe the fire could suppress the cold, so he quickly took out a flashlight and handed it to a woman who was scared to the side. He took out a quilt and laid it on the ground, and wrapped Yu Xiaohai in it.


    Then he took out the pistol, immediately injected a quantity of vitality, and shot at another pile of bedding. The fire energy immediately filled the flame and collided with Yu Xiaohai''s cold air! A little restrained!


    However, this did not have a great effect. After a while, Yu Xiaohai''s body was so cold that it seemed to break through his body. Chu Yunsheng could even hear the click of ice. Yu Xiaohai was completely unconscious and passed out.


    Just as the cold air was about to break up Yu Xiaohai''s body, the six Jiafu seal on Yu Xiaohai suddenly emerged, forcing the cold back!


    The cold air that had just been forced back, but for a while, it bounced out again and again, and then was forced back by the six Jiafu. It changed again and again, like a fierce battle.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully observed that whenever the cold was forced into the body, Yu Xiaohai''s face was more relaxed, and even some breathing. Once it rebounded again, Yu Xiaohai was lifeless!


    It shows that the hexagram has played a great role!


    However, he can''t help at all now. Whether he is alive or dead, he can only see Yu Xiaohai''s own creation.Chu Yunsheng was about to get up and suddenly felt that the ancient books in Wu Na Fu suddenly beat up and became more and more intense!


    At this time, there was gunfire downstairs. It was the sound of rifles. It should belong to the weapons on the army. I was busy worrying about Yu Xiaohai just now. I didn''t think anyone was approaching with a gun!


    This time, Chu Yunsheng can be regarded as knowing what to mean by being in a mess. One wave is not even, another is rising!


    He rushed to the edge, looked down, less than ten soldiers to protect a few people, rushed into his own building, followed by three red beetles.


    After confirming that there were no new insects around, Chu Yunsheng was relieved. He could still cope with the three worms.


    But the strange beat of the ancient books still don''t know what''s going on. Now that they are in danger, they dare not take them out for research. They quickly move Yu Xiaohai to one side. The anti-theft door downstairs can''t stop the insects for long.


    As he expected, the group of people will eventually be forced to the top of the building. They have no way to go. They do not enter the building. They can only die faster in the street at the speed of insects. When they enter the building, they can only run to the top of the building, and only delay the death time for a little.


    However, these hands have a lot of weapons. At least in such a narrow place in the stairway, insects can''t escape too far. It''s not sure that they can be injured with grenades. There is still a chance of life!


    Entering the building is a gamble!


    Yu Xiaohai is still on the verge of life and death struggle. Chu Yunsheng does not care about him. He draws out a thousand sword and stealthily injects his vitality. He is ready to fight. After the insects come up, he can not tell who is from whom.


    There was a violent explosion coming from downstairs. The whole house seemed to be shaking down. Chu Yunsheng was really worried about another explosion, whether the whole building would collapse!


    After the explosion, a few figures came out from under the floor, less than when they came in. It is estimated that they were hanging in the process of going upstairs.


    The insect didn''t come up for a moment, but you could hear clearly the scream of someone downstairs in pain, indicating that the insect is not dead yet!


    There were only about six or seven soldiers and three people in civilian clothes, two men and one woman. These people were surprised to see Chu Yunsheng, Yu Xiaohai, half dead, and a woman who could not see her face clearly.


    Everything is weird!


    Chu Yunsheng had no time to think about what they thought, because when the only woman in this group passed him, he could almost feel the intense turbulence of ancient books.


    There must be something on her!


    Finally, the ancient book shot a faint wave of vitality through Chu Yunsheng''s Wu Na Fu, which only Chu Yunsheng could feel.


    This ripple shot directly to the woman''s chest, and then it was reflected back. The woman touched her chest in surprise, took out a strange pendant and gave it a kiss, as if praying for some good luck!


    Chu Yunsheng can finally confirm that it is that strange Pendant! There must be something to do with the ancient books, otherwise the ancient books will not react so strongly!


    Do you think the protagonist''s long hair is good? Or short hair? Or bald? Hey, I''ll do an investigation later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Chu Yunsheng looks at the group of people indifferently. He is now considering whether to rob or some other way to get this woman''s Pendant.


    Among these people, an officer said in an urgent tone: "Professor Sun, the head of the regiment has personally explained to me that the data and materials you and Miss Zhao have are the hope of the country and the hope that mankind will defeat the insects in the future. You can''t die. When the insects come up, my brothers and I will hold the insects. You can leave as soon as possible. This is the roof of the building, and the insects will come down to chase you in turn I don''t think it''s too much! "


    This officer wants to take his life as a price to hold down the insects in exchange for the safety of the target.


    Then, the reason why they ran to the top of the building must be to see themselves lighting up their bedding, guess there are people on it, trying to use the living people on the roof to increase their chances of success!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is cold, but their wishful thinking is wrong. He is not a soft persimmon!


    The officer quickly deployed the battle position, then strode to Chu Yunsheng and said solemnly, "are you self awakened?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him coldly and didn''t care about him. Since he heard their conversation, Chu Yunsheng didn''t like these people!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not answer, the officer frowned and looked at Yu Xiaohai''s strange struggle on the ground. He seemed to have made his own judgment, and a happy light flashed in his eyes. At this time, there was an awakened person, and the chance of survival would increase a lot. However, he still introduced himself seriously: "I am captain Gu Liming!"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and ignored his outstretched hand, still holding on to his QianPi sword.


    Gu Liming flashed a trace of anger on his face, took back his hand, and said in a cold voice, "with the special military order of the headquarters, I temporarily enlist you to join the battle. I hope you can cooperate with the army''s action!"


    Conscription? Why do you call Lao Tzu? Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "what if I refuse? "I hope you can understand the consequences of disobeying the military order!..."


    Chu Yunsheng was very upset by his threat and interrupted him: "I am not a soldier. I don''t need to obey your so-called military orders. In addition, I''ll tell you that with the help of you, a few broken pieces of iron, in less than a minute, I can send you to see Lord Yan immediately!"


    Chu Yunsheng even thought that the officer had lost his head. With this attitude, he wanted to enlist others to work for him?


    Gu Liming was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect the other party to be so tough. What else would he want to say? He heard the chirping of insects below. He was very close. Gu Liming''s face was tight, but he didn''t say any more. He quickly returned to his position.


    Chu Yunsheng turns on the active infrared source, and the insects are still hanging around downstairs, but sooner or later he will come up. His current strength has little risk to the three insects.


    He lifted up his mask, lit a cigarette, and decided to have a negotiation with these people. The chips were three insects and the pendant! I want to kill these three insects anyway. If I can exchange this pendant, it would be great.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the woman''s chest greedily, raised his voice and said, "I have a suggestion. Do you have any interest?"


    Gu Liming, a group of people who were highly nervous, were surprised to see that he was actually smoking cigarettes leisurely. In particular, that Miss Zhao, immediately found Chu Yunsheng staring at her chest, face suddenly a little angry.


    After others were stunned, they soon found that Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were directly looking at Miss Zhao''s chest. They were all unhappy.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "you have at most one minute to consider my suggestion..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was still staring at her, Miss Zhao seemed to have made up her mind at last. She pushed aside Gu Liming, who tried to stop her. She replied coldly, "I want to hear about it. What''s your suggestion?"


    Chu Yunsheng said lightly: "it''s very simple. I''ll help you deal with the three insects downstairs in exchange..." He pointed to Miss Zhao and was about to say: I want your pendant.


    Gu Liming, Professor Sun, and another old man immediately jumped out and said, "no way!"


    Three people at the same time refused, let Chu Yunsheng a Leng, is not a pendant? Is it more important than life?


    Before he could speak, Gu Liming pointed at Chu Yunsheng angrily and said, "Miss Zhao and Professor Sun are the key targets of our army''s protection. Do you know the importance of their experiments to human beings?..."


    Chu Yunsheng was most annoyed by Gu Liming. He interrupted him without face and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have so many choices! Death or exchange


    Miss Zhao''s eyes flickered, she almost bit her lips, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Dad, Miss Sun, don''t stop. In fact, you all know that we can''t escape. The insects will not let us go. I don''t want to see you and miss sun have an accident. You are all my closest relatives!"


    "But there should be other ways." Said Miss Zhao''s father in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, Xiaoling, we''ll think of another way." Professor Sun also said."It''s too late, Dad. Let''s make a bet." Miss Zhao said firmly and coldly that she didn''t care about anything.


    Chu Yunsheng popped up his cigarette end, clubbed his sword and said, "OK, the time is up. The insects will come up soon. Have you discussed it?"


    Miss Zhao looked at Chu Yunsheng with disdainful eyes, and snorted coldly: "how can we believe that you can kill three insects?"


    Chu Yunsheng was a little infuriated by her disgusting eyes. Fuck me, a pendant, it''s worth a lot of life for you. Do you need this, as if you want to rape her? Chu Yunsheng said impatiently, "believe it or not, you still have ten seconds. Do you want to change it?"


    At this time, we can hear the sound of insects under the floor, and they will rush up immediately!


    Miss Zhao bit her teeth and said, "good! I agree with you! "


    At this time, a worm head has been slightly out, Chu Yunsheng turned over the cover, jumped up, and roared: "deal


    With the voice, his whole body split into the stairs, facing the insect head, mercilessly cut down!


    The red beetle was totally unprepared that someone would attack it. With little defense and resistance, Chu Yunsheng split his head.


    There are still two below. Chu Yunsheng walks to the corner of the corridor with his sword. Two insects are shouting and rushing over.


    In the narrow corridor, the two insects could not attack Chu Yunsheng at the same time. Chu Yunsheng repeatedly used the sword splitting technique to fiercely chop the head of the first insect. The pincers and even the leg of the knife were all cut off, spitting out the last bite of corrosive mucus. He was unwilling to be killed by Chu Yunsheng''s sword.


    When it comes to the last one, it becomes smarter. First, it cuts and stabs Chu Yunsheng to the wall, and then uses pliers to clip Chu Yunsheng''s helmet.


    Fortunately, with the protection of battle armour, although these attacks make him unable to move, but the damage is not big, just some concussion and pulling.


    Chu Yunsheng raised the sword with his back hand, and with the strength of his elbow, he stabbed the abdominal armor of the red beetle with a puff of breath, and then lifted it upward. The green liquid and organs in the insect cavity splashed out all over the ground, and the smell was pungent.


    the insect was not dead for a while, struggling like epilepsy. Chu Yunsheng added a sword to the forehead of the red beetle, and then it was solved completely ¡£


    To solve the three worms successfully, apart from consuming three quantities of energy and making the body feel uncomfortable by shaking, there is no greater loss. It can be regarded as a more successful battle.


    Chu Yunsheng collected the bodies of the three red beetles and quickly returned to the top of the building. He thought that he would not let these people take the opportunity to escape, and he would lose a lot!


    When he climbed up to the top of the building and saw that these people were still there, although he was a bit stunned, he felt much relieved.


    Chu Yunsheng has regarded the pendant as his own treasure.


    These people also have night vision devices in their hands, and it seems that they are much more advanced than Chu Yunsheng''s. at this time, they are holding them in Professor Sun''s hands. I think they have just fought with insects. All of these can be roughly seen.


    However, he doesn''t care, as long as his own strength is stronger than the other side, these are all OK.


    He just didn''t think how much impact he had made on these people. He went down for less than 20 minutes and killed three insects miraculously. Now he still appears in front of these people, which seems to be beyond their understanding.


    Seeing that these people had not moved for a long time, Chu Yunsheng did not care about the terrible corrosive mucus and the liquid in the insect''s body. He quickly walked to Miss Zhao and reminded her, "I have finished the worm, you should fulfill your promise!"


    In fact, the end of the world is always around us. For Zhouqu, a few days ago was their last life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Yu Xiaohai still did not wake up, but the situation has stabilized a lot, the girl rescued by mistake is trying to take care of him.


    Chu Yunsheng is waiting for the other party''s reply. He can''t wait. The ancient books are the most important treasure for him. As long as there is something related to the ancient books, he is willing to get them at all costs.


    Miss Zhao''s face is very good-looking, with a smell of books, but her figure is wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes, which makes people unable to guess.


    Chu Yunsheng''s request seems to make the other party very embarrassed. It has been two minutes and there is still no movement.


    He was a little discontented, we said good things, now the other side to play tricks, it seems that they have to start to rob!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care much about it when he thought about it. Without waiting for people to react, Qian PI sword slapped against Miss Zhao''s white neck and reached out to grab the pendant from her clothes!


    "Stop it!" &&&&ahref= http:www.&&&&; Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Chu Yunsheng leaned against the wall and smoked a stuffy cigarette. He was depressed not because these people came back, but because the shrieks of those who had died miserably just now made him feel palpitating. The reason for his palpitation was that the number of insects seemed to be increasing, and the speed of his practice was far from keeping up.


    The wrong girl also followed, or she did not go far. She sat on one side of Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai, and the other side of Gu Liming, which seemed to form two worlds.


    Downstairs the shrill scream, every time came, the girl''s body will follow a shaking, like a rabbit in extreme panic.


    Chu Yunsheng had this feeling. It was when he saw these insects killing people and sucking their brains. At that time, his heart was pounding like it didn''t belong to him.


    No one talks, no one dares to speak, Chu Yunsheng dare not make a sound, insects are particularly sensitive to sound.


    It was quiet all around. It was as quiet as a grave.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng felt as if he had taken a nap, because he woke up with a start. He had another nightmare vaguely. His helmet fell off, and the insects were feeding on his brain.


    The scream of the downstairs is gone. There are some insects wandering in the distance. There is no sound around. There is only the sobbing of girls on the roof and Professor Sun''s discussion.


    Yu Xiaohai is still the same as the dead pig. Chu Yunsheng almost gave up, if it was not for Yu Xiaohai''s nostrils still breathing.


    When Chu Yunsheng looked up at the sky, he suddenly found that the original dark world, as if through a faint glimmer of light, his heart twitched sharply, and quickly opened his mask. Sure enough, there was a faint faint light in the sky. Although the darkness still enveloped the earth, the dim weak light could barely make people see the shadow of some surrounding objects If you don''t have torches, torches and other light sources, you won''t be completely blind.


    What''s going on? Is it finally time to return to the sunshine era? Chu Yunsheng''s excited tears almost fell out. It was not that he was not strong enough, but he buried his vulnerability deeply.


    Chu Yunsheng jumped to his feet and excitedly pushed Yu Xiaohai like a dead pig: "Xiaohai, wake up, it''s changing! There''s a faint light! Don''t pretend to be dead


    "He won''t wake up for a while." Professor Sun, clutching his cane, went to Chu Yunsheng, sat down and continued, "he is awakening. According to our research, his body is undergoing transformation from dark energy, and will not wake up for the time being."


    "Dark energy?" Chu Yunsheng doubts that he thought the old man came to continue to ask him about his armor, but he didn''t expect to say these things. However, it seems that the term has been heard somewhere. It seems that the expert of Building 8 once said it.


    Professor Sun nodded and explained: "yes, dark energy, the absolute ruler of the universe, together with dark matter, accounts for 96% of the structure of the universe, or even more."


    "You mean, what he''s accepting is this transformation of dark energy?" For the first time, Chu Yunsheng heard about cultivation or awakening besides ancient books. However, he just kicked someone else, and now he is not sure whether he will say it.


    Professor Sun didn''t seem to think so much about it. He sighed: "yes, but not all dark energy has this ability. As for the dark energy that causes changes in humans and even animals, we are still studying."


    Chu Yunsheng recalled that the ancient books said that the vitality of heaven and earth that can be cultivated only came to the earth after the seal of the celestial orbit was broken. In order to prove this, he deliberately asked, "why didn''t these things happen before the sun disappeared?"


    Professor Sun said with a smile: "in the sunshine age, we can catch only neutrinos, but its share in the dark matter world is almost negligible! Other dark matter, as well as dark energy, remain in speculation and cannot be detected at all. Only after the dark age did we observe a large number of dark matter and dark energy, but... "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "but what?"


    Professor Sun waved his hand and said helplessly: "it''s OK to tell you now. We have carried out crazy research on dark matter and dark energy in the period after the sun disappeared. Unfortunately, the time is too short. Because of the emergence of insects, the research has been interrupted, so it is impossible to determine many things. This is an extremely profound subject, if human beings fully grasp it I believe it is possible not only to deal with insects, but also to fly out of the solar system. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded secretly, feeling that Professor Sun''s remark that it can be used to change the dark energy of the human body seems to be the vitality recorded in ancient books. Maybe it is the different names of people in two eras or two worlds for the same thing.


    At that time, when he was still in Building 8 of Mingdu Huayuan, the experts upstairs told him that ice boxing man might be related to a kind of dark energy. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Looking at Professor Sun, he suddenly thought that he was wearing armor and kicking him. Could ordinary human beings bear it? Last time, the thug was almost seriously injured by him. Now Gu Liming, who is facing him, also covers his stomach in pain.


    Is he also an awakened man? Will there be awakened humans at this age?He asked tentatively, "are you..."


    Professor Sun chuckled and said to himself, "yes, I am also an awakened person. However, my dark energy is very weak and can not be used for fighting. If it is only used for research, it is also very reluctant."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He always thought that self awakened people, regardless of their strength, could fight. However, he did not expect that there were awakened human beings who could not fight. He knew too little about these knowledge.


    He believed that there were some strange characters in the ancient books. He often racked his brains for the meaning of a character. He might not be able to guess clearly. If only there was a character dictionary, he often thought so.


    Professor Sun didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng had a lot to think about. His attention was quickly attracted by Yu Xiaohai, and he said with a sigh: "your friend''s awakening is very strange. According to several cases we have observed before, this awakening process is quite dangerous. Your friend should not be able to support the dark energy riots. But why are these dark energies suppressed What about it? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved. Was it the six Jiafu that suppressed Yu Xiaohai''s so-called dark energy riot? However, he didn''t want to say it. Although he was a little grateful to the old man for revealing so much information to him, and even felt a little sorry for kicking him just now, he would never reveal the treasure he relied on for survival. The ancient books are his lifeblood now.


    Professor Sun added another word that made him feel cold: "unfortunately, it''s not in the laboratory now."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face turned a little ugly. Professor Sun soon found out that he seemed to understand Chu Yunsheng''s idea. He even said with a smile: "you awakened people always think that scientists'' experiments are so terrible. For human research, at least in my academic career, I haven''t seen anything about slicing you in rumors."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the old man also regarded him as a natural awakened person, but he did not defend himself. It was better for other people to know that he had something wrong.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Chu Yunsheng chuckled and refused to comment. Yu Xiaohai did not know whether he was alive or dead, and did not know how long it would take. The 72 hour retreat time of the troops was getting closer and closer, which made him very upset.


    He had some affection for the old man. After all, he told him a lot of modern knowledge about the dark age. When he was hungry, he used half a loaf of bread as a bait to let the old man tell all the information he knew about awakening human beings. What reassured Chu Yunsheng was that none of the people he knew about self awakening was better than Chu Yunsheng Force range.


    At this time, Yu Xiaohai, like a dead pig, finally had a movement, ah, a sound, struggling to sit up!


    there is still time for the last week''s new book list. Brothers, if you have the support of recommendation tickets, let''s go with the wind! Thank you very much! If you want to fatten up and then kill your brothers, you can collect them first, and you will be excited to death!


    ahref= http:www.; Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Yu Xiaohai''s awakening was successful.


    Looking at Professor Sun''s face that he couldn''t believe, Chu Yunsheng was fully aware of the importance of the hexagram yuan talisman for awakening. Under the defense of the hexagram talisman, the extremely dangerous awakening process was effectively protected, and the success rate of awakening was greatly improved. Chu Yunsheng did not have to think about it, but also realized how terrible it was.


    However, no one else knew except himself. Even Yu Xiaohai was confused and thought he had passed out.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled him up and was a little curious to know what kind of talent Yu Xiaohai had. As for the energy attribute, you can see how much cold air came out.


    According to Professor Sun''s brief introduction, the two attributes of ice and fire that he has seen the most awakening of human beings are ice and fire. The others are very rare species. Professor Sun has never mentioned the pure vitality of Chu Yunsheng.


    However, Chu Yunsheng wants to let Yu Xiaohai test whether he can use his own bow and crossbow. In this way, the chances of survival of the two men will be greatly improved.


    Chu Yunsheng knows nothing about awakening human beings. On the contrary, under the guidance of Professor Sun, who loves his research, Yu Xiaohai has made various attempts. As a result, Professor Sun has some expectations. Yu Xiaohai''s ability to awaken is very common. He has produced some ice rain, not to mention killing insects, but killing mice, which is difficult.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not feel that it matters. The awakened human beings who are endowed with natural abilities are not the natural talents mentioned in ancient books. Yu Xiaohai, who is a crooked melon and splits jujube, can awaken because his ancestral grave smokes and heaven opens his eyes.


    The most important thing is that Chu Yunsheng has Yuan Fu. He doesn''t have to have any talent. As long as he is the energy of ice attribute, he can shoot ice arrow!


    At first, Yu Xiaohai learned from Professor Sun that he was awakened. He was very excited, but he was very upset when he learned the result. Although Professor Sun comforted him, as long as he continued to exercise, he would certainly be able to gain a strong fighting ability.


    "Chuge, am I useless?" Yu Xiaohai sighs.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled him up and said mysteriously, "come on, give it to me."


    After that, regardless of the reaction of Yu Xiaohai and others, he rushed downstairs with a whirlwind. He chose a room, lifted his vitality and kicked open the door. Fortunately, the house was empty.


    Chu Yunsheng took out the crossbow and asked, "can you use it?"


    Yu Xiaohai looked at Chu Yunsheng''s crossbow, and was attracted by the strange runes on it. He said curiously, "brother Chu, what is this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you shoot right now?" Chu Yunsheng reminded him.


    Yu Xiaohai rolled his eyes and said haughtily, "brother Chu, did you forget? Last year, when I thought about you, how much money I spent in their club? Although I dare not say it''s professional, how can I be an amateur expert? "


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that Yu Xiaohai''s last girlfriend was really a club. He also pulled his own membership card at that time. After a long time, he forgot. Unexpectedly, the boy''s money was not in vain. He nodded and said, "don''t be wordy. Do as I say. Inject the energy in your body into the crossbow, and then shoot an arrow at the sand in the inner room "Hair."


    Yu Xiaohai hesitated for a while, not quite understanding what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do, so he asked, "what is this for?"


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he couldn''t explain it at all for a while, and he didn''t want to say more. He replied, "do as I say. I don''t have time to explain so much now."


    Yu Xiaohai quickly said: "OK, OK, brother Chu, you tell me to do it!"


    String up, pull bow, more skillful than Chu Yunsheng.


    With Yu Xiaohai''s energy injection, Chu Yunsheng found that the crossbow did not respond at all. What''s going on?


    Whoosh!


    The arrow popped into the sofa and broke a big hole. There wasn''t any ice residue!


    Yu Xiaohai inexplicably looks at Chu Yunsheng, does he have a feud with the sofa?


    Chu Yunsheng took the bow and crossbow and patted his head. He was in a hurry just now and forgot to change the yuan talisman. The original seal of the cold soldier''s Yuan Fu on the crossbow was his own breath of the talisman, which could not be activated by others.


    At present, there are only three quantities of vitality left in his body. If yu Xiaohai is armed with a new level of unarmed cold war talisman, it will cost him two yuan. However, even if yu Xiaohai''s energy is less, as long as he can release two full energy ice arrows and frozen red beetles, he can kill them without vitality by using thousand PI sword alone. In this way, the last amount of energy in his body will be added If yu Xiaohai can shoot more than three ice arrows, he will make a profit!


    Test, keep trying!


    Chu Yunsheng made a decision and told Yu Xiaohai: "you wait for me here, I''ll go to the toilet."


    At present, he does not want to disclose his ability to make Yuan Fu.


    Although Yu Xiaohai was a little strange, he didn''t care. He said casually, "I''m waiting for you here."


    In the bathroom, Chu Yunsheng quickly took out his own talisman tools. Because the first-order cold weapon talisman had to be replaced, his system had been familiar with several times. With the seal of no owner, it became more simple, and soon the system was finished.If he is in the realm of dualistic heaven, he can even add Yu Xiaohai''s breath to Fufeng, so that only Yu Xiaohai, the producer of Chu Yunsheng, can use the special Yuanfu.


    Seal the no owner''s cold weapon on the bow and crossbow, Chu Yunsheng comes out and hands it to Yu Xiaohai. He confidently says, "try again and do as I said just now."


    "Try again?" Yu Xiaohai Gulu way, but see Chu Yunsheng stare at him the same, also dare not say what.


    As soon as Yu Xiaohai''s energy was injected into the crossbow, Chu Yunsheng immediately felt that the cold military talisman had been activated. With the rapid sound of the arrow, the arrow branch took bursts of cold air and plunged into the sofa. The cold air froze the whole sofa at a visible speed and became an ice sculpture sofa.


    Plop! The crossbow fell to the ground, and Yu Xiaohai looked at the ice sculpture sofa like a ghost.


    Chu Yunsheng is very satisfied with this result, which once again illustrates the power of his cold weapon talisman. As long as sufficient energy is provided, the battle skill of ice arrow can be brought into play. Of course, the premise is that Chu Yunsheng''s pure vitality, or ice energy, is used. If the fire attribute vitality is replaced, a piece of ice slag will not be released.


    "How many more times can you inject that energy like that?" Chu Yunsheng also needs to find out how many arrows Yu Xiaohai can shoot.


    "At most, one arrow at most. I used some when I was experimenting with Professor Sun just now." Yu Xiaohai thought for a moment and said that he was not a fool. He soon realized that there was something wrong with Chu Yunsheng''s bow and crossbow. From the magical prophecy of Chu Yunsheng in the sunshine era, he felt that Chu Yunsheng was making him more and more unable to understand. He was very smart, so he did not ask questions.


    Chu Yunsheng touched his chin, oh, he speculated that Yu Xiaohai could shoot three ice arrows at most. Although it was worse than he had at first, it was also good. At least with these three arrows, he could eliminate the threat of three red beetles. When he was full of vigor, he could only kill nine. In addition, he could deal with twelve insects!


    What''s more, Yu Xiaohai is a trusted friend.


    However, he did not know too much about the training methods of self awakening human beings. Now he also knew Yu Xiaohai''s ability. Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "now go upstairs to find Professor Sun to see if he can teach you how to improve your ability. However, I don''t want to talk to them about the things just now."


    Yu Xiaohai understood that Chu Yunsheng might have something else to do. He was also very smart now. He no longer asked questions and said with a smile: "brother Chu, I''m no two. I understand this naturally."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, remembering that Yu Xiaohai had been struggling for a long time without food. He took out some food and stopped Yu Xiaohai, who was about to leave. "I almost forgot. I have two bags of biscuits. You can take them. If the old man doesn''t want to say anything, you can cover him with biscuits. In addition, use the rest of the biscuits to exchange pistol bullets for those soldiers. It''s a kind of ordinary nine millimeter You can eat the rest of the bread and water as soon as you can. We may have to evacuate at any time in a moment


    Happy Valentine''s Day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Chu Yunsheng to change bullets is also to do everything to consider, one more weapon, regardless of the size of the power, always let him at ease.


    Yu Xiaohai is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t know where Chu Yunsheng came from. He feels more and more mysterious about Chu Yunsheng.


    He was a little excited to hold these things, and his eyes were slightly red. He knew that if Chu Yunsheng didn''t show up in time, he knew he would have died.


    Now Chu Yunsheng has given him these foods, which shows his trust in him and how important these foods are. Yu Xiaohai knows very well that he was almost killed for a biscuit!


    Yu Xiaohai squirmed his mouth for a moment, and then said, "brother Chu, don''t worry about it. I will help you squeeze out their bullets. I will exercise my ability well."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "don''t be disgusting. I hope you have the ability to help me. Go quickly!"


    When Yu Xiaohai left, he closed the door and thought it was time to study the ancient books and pendants carefully.


    When he took out the ancient book, he found that the pendant had disappeared, leaving only a pendant chain. Chu Yunsheng clearly remembered that he had tied the pendant to the book. He quickly searched through the space of Wu Na Fu, but he couldn''t find it. Was Xin Dao absorbed by the ancient books?


    Looking at the ancient books, we found that the cover of the old books was always gray, but there was a picture. There were some characters under it. Chu Yunsheng read the book and understood the general meaning of the first half of the book:


    the predecessors who wrote this book are in danger. In the final period, he got the care of the nearby human tribes. He calculated that 5000 years after tomorrow, the human world would be turbulent, but he himself would not be able to survive My life is not long, so I told the nearby human tribe that I hope it can be handed down and warn future generations.


    The human tribe begged him to pass down the method of resolving the problem. The elder, thinking of the care of the tribe, refined the book he had learned all his life before he died, and sealed up the treasures he had collected and refined all his life.


    Later, the ancient book was handed down to the nearby human tribes at that time. It was passed down with the changes of human beings and was not buried deep underground, so as to ensure that when the celestial orbit was restored, the human who got the book could inherit what he had learned all his life.


    On the other hand, in order to preserve their own sealed treasures, the ancient books will not be discovered in advance by human beings holding ancient books before the recovery of the celestial orbit, so as to avoid being scattered on the earth. He separated the map of the location of the treasure from the ancient book, divided it into five pieces, sealed it into jade, and passed it on to other tribes. After 5000 years, those who got the book would collect five maps and take out his lifelong collection to fight against heaven!


    Only after 5000 years, when the celestial orbit is restored and the book has acquired the vitality of heaven and earth, will the maps interact with each other and merge with each other. At that time, once the map sealed with jade appears near the book, the book will appear abnormal phenomena to remind the human beings of the book.


    The elder explained here that he wanted to hide the map in the book by secret method, and then reveal it by himself after 5000 years, so as to avoid the pain of human beings rushing around and collecting maps. Unfortunately, the heavenly track was sealed at that time. After refining the book and sealing the treasure, his spiritual power was not enough, and his wound became heavier and could not be supplemented. He was unable to use this extremely expensive secret method, so he had to reluctantly use it The map was sealed in jade, and there was no time to teach the meaning of the characters to the human tribes who cared for him, but only left the regret in the world.


    He reminded the people who got the book five thousand years later to collect five maps and take out the treasures as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the more powerful evil spirits from Outer Heaven arrived in the world, they would be unable to resist with the speed of human cultivation.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t recognize the things that the elder told him later, but it was just these things that made him tremble!


    Evil spirits outside the sky? What is it? Chu Yunsheng knows it''s not a bug, because there are alien creatures in the ancient book of insects. These characters are different. Chu Yunsheng can be sure.


    Perhaps it''s a more powerful creature. Chu Yunsheng surmises that the ancient and modern explanations of the same thing are often quite different. For example, the vitality of heaven and earth in ancient books is one of the dark energies in the universe.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that he is now trembling against insects. What degree will it be if he is able to become a supernatural evil spirit for his predecessors?


    On the one hand, he congratulated himself on getting the ancient book of his predecessor 5000 years ago, on the other hand, he fell into a panic about the unknown.


    Who is this elder?


    What is spiritual power, not vitality?


    Is there anything more terrifying for such a powerful person as the elder?


    Five maps. Where do you want to find four more?


    So what should I do?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head, one question after another, roared past!


    There is no answer.


    If he had been a little complacent about his achievements, he would have been completely destroyed to pieces!


    He found himself still so small, weak, powerless!


    Fortunately, he still has time. Although it is urgent, it is not hopeless at all. Otherwise, the predecessors will not have to leave so many things!


    But the universe, where can he find the remaining four maps?If you don''t grasp the map, you will not have the ability to improve your ability.


    He was preparing to take back the ancient books, but he did not expect that the ancient books would shine again at this time. Maybe it was after the integration with the first one, Chu Yunsheng found that the ancient books inhaled the vitality of heaven and earth, just like the last time, which led to the turbulence of the vitality of heaven and earth around him.


    Only about 30 seconds later, Chu Yunsheng was shocked to find that his vitality had increased by nearly six levels! It is equivalent to 72 hours of continuous practice without rest in his normal period!


    You are so powerful! This is Chu Yunsheng''s only idea.


    Unfortunately, such an opportunity was not available. He could not control the time when the ancient books absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth independently. It was purely luck.


    Chu Yunsheng was excited by the soaring vitality. After he made a cold military talisman for Yu Xiaohai, he was worried that there was only one amount of vitality in his body. Now it was solved by accident, which made him in a good mood.


    Now that he has seven measures of vitality, Chu Yunsheng has decided to make a good plan. He can''t do anything about it. He is going to hurry up and get out of the city. He doesn''t have a few pieces of Yuan capture symbols that can be used to replenish his vitality at any time. He always feels insecure!


    Now he wants to reserve six quantities of vitality to make second-order element charms. He can only use the only quantity that is redundant. However, there are only four bodies of red beetles. One is that when a large group of people and horses retreat, they encounter insects and kill a red beetle blocking the way. Naturally, the last three are killed in this building.


    One yuan talisman can inhale the vitality of six red beetles. In the previous emergency, he was forced to use the one that was not full of flame lines to add it to his body, causing huge waste and heartache.


    He doesn''t want to waste the space of Yuanfu any more, because there is another help from Yu Xiaohai. He kills one with his vitality and freezes another. Now the limit of both is one. So if he gets two worms, he has to stop work and come back to make the yuan talisman.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Yunsheng is worried about a long night''s dream. He quickly clears up and goes upstairs to find Yu Xiaohai.


    Before he got to the top of the building, Chu Yunsheng heard the voice of Gu Liming, who he disliked the most: "little brother, changing ten bullets for a biscuit is the limit we can do!"


    There are two updates in the afternoon and evening. Thank you for your support! Ask for collection and recommendation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Then there was Yu Xiaohai''s lazy voice: "what, ten hair? You might as well shoot me and grab it


    Gu Liming obviously lost the arrogance of the first conversation with Chu Yunsheng, and said anxiously, "little brother, it''s against military discipline for us to exchange bullets with you in private. Moreover, we also need to leave some bullets to protect the professors. I hope you can understand our situation!"


    Yu Xiaohai did not hurry not slow said: "words can not be said, I did not force you to violate military discipline and I change biscuits Oh, since you are afraid of being punished, I think it is better not to change."


    Then came the sound of his deliberately crunching biscuits.


    A man''s voice said, "we still have some gold and silver jewelry. Can I exchange it with you?"


    Yu Xiaohai seemed to encounter something most ridiculous, but he did not dare to laugh loudly and said: "Mr. Zhao, do you think that RMB, US dollar and gold can still buy a biscuit now? You are really Why, brother Chu, are you up? "


    Chu Yunsheng came out of the corridor, nodded and glanced. Everyone was around Yu Xiaohai, but they didn''t dare to grab the biscuits in his hands.


    What these people fear is the terror ability of Chu Yunsheng downstairs. Yu Xiaohai dare to speak so boldly, but also rely on him.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng appeared, except for Professor Sun, other people automatically stepped back two steps and looked at him with extremely complicated eyes.


    "Is the bullet done?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Liming''s eyes finally brightened. He intuitively thought that Chu Yunsheng seemed to need bullets very much. He had just prepared the chips to loosen his mouth. He secretly planned to reduce the number of bullets by two. Now the bullets are extremely precious to them.


    Yu Xiaohai around the scalp, embarrassed to say: "these people are too stingy, I will talk about it again!"


    Gu Liming settled his mind and said confidently, "little brother, it''s your price that is too high. Let''s talk about it again..."


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng simply wants to know whether Yu Xiaohai has replaced the bullet. He is in a hurry to attack the bug. The bullet is not important to him at all. He ignores Gu Liming''s words and quickly says, "no, Xiao Hai, clean up and go with me right away!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Gu Liming was stunned, but also Professor Sun and Miss Zhao behind him. They were even discussing how to ask this man to escort them to the military camp just now. They didn''t expect that this man would leave as soon as he came up.


    Yu Xiaohai was stunned for a moment and came to me in a low voice: "brother Chu, don''t you change the bullet? They''re going to give up. Just a moment... "


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "no, it''s too late. Take the crossbow and we''ll talk while we walk."


    Yu Xiaohai was the first to know that Chu Yunsheng had predicted the dark age in a strange way. He had already trusted Chu Yunsheng''s special ability with the occurrence of various things. He stopped talking about it. He put away his biscuits and went downstairs with Chu Yunsheng.


    "Wait, wait, two!" Gu Liming panic, also do not know where to come from the courage, reach out to stop Chu Yunsheng, hurried way.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said in a stern voice, "commander Gu, I respect your uniform and the courage of the brothers behind you. I can not investigate the past things, but please pay attention not to further irritate me..."


    Professor Sun quickly advised: "young man, company commander Gu is also for our sake. Please forgive me."


    Chu Yunsheng is a little bit fond of this old man. He not only revealed a lot about dark energy, but also talked about awakening human beings, which helped him a little bit. In addition, the old man was also a good man. He didn''t care about Chu Yunsheng kicking him. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng gave him half a piece of bread, which was shared by the old man to about ten people For so many people, it is a drop in the bucket.


    "For Professor Sun''s sake, one biscuit and ten bullets. If you like, change it now. I have other things." Chu Yunsheng has no time to grind his tongue with them. One or two bullets are not worth his time here.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Liming didn''t have many pistol bullets. They had to leave some self-defense. After a long time, they changed four biscuits, which made Chu Yunsheng depressed for a long time.


    When he went downstairs, Chu Yunsheng remembered to ask Yu Xiaohai, "does the old man know your way of exercise?"


    Yu Xiaohai said with a bitter smile: "the old man didn''t know that they had been doing experiments in this field, but now they have stopped. They just suggested that I use my ability as much as possible."


    The old man didn''t know, and Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. He could only observe and plan later.


    "Let me tell you something. You''ll follow me to kill two worms later..."


    Chu Yunsheng said as he went down the stairs. Suddenly he found no one behind him. He was alert. Looking back, Yu Xiaohai was still frightened on the turning steps.


    He was stunned for a moment, but then he thought that when he faced the red beetle, he was not much better than Yu Xiaohai. When he pushed himself to others, he felt nothing more. He explained, "don''t be nervous. I''ll talk to you slowly Why did you follow me


    Chu Yunsheng was just thinking about how to get two worms. He didn''t notice that the girl rescued by mistake followed them downstairs.The girl did not speak, Yu Xiaohai worried and said: "brother Chu, kill insects, is there any danger?"


    Chu Yunsheng turned his eyes to Yu Xiaohai and said definitely, "yes! All the time! As long as the face of insects, there will always be! There is nothing that is not dangerous in this world. If you don''t have the courage to face this danger, how are you going to survive? "


    Yu Xiaohai was a little afraid and a little ashamed by him. After hesitating for a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "brother Chu, tell me what we do. I''ll listen to you."


    Chu Yunsheng went over and patted him on the shoulder, nodded and said, "we''ll see it later depending on the situation. As long as we have this courage, we can withstand the difficulties!"


    There are at least six insects in the nearest place. With his two present situations, they can''t afford to provoke them. They can only outwit them. Chu Yunsheng has been worrying about this issue just now.


    Outside the building, there were several corpses lying in disorder. One of them was still lying on the ground with a mouse, biting the corpse and looking around alertly.


    There was a faint glimmer of light in the sky, but it was only a trace. The surrounding situation could not be seen clearly. Chu Yunsheng had to continue to use the night vision device.


    The girl was sent back by Chu Yunsheng. He didn''t even know the name of the other party. There was no need to take a risk with her. He and Yu Xiaohai were totally a terrorist act, and many people were a burden.


    Chu Yunsheng''s chosen battlefield is a commercial street one kilometer away, where at least five red beetles are biting human heads. He didn''t dare to get close to him. He chose a sniper building around him. Later, he prepared to let Yu Xiaohai open the window on the fifth floor and shoot red beetles on the commercial street with a crossbow.


    Then, together with Yu Xiaohai, we lurked in the opposite direction. At least two kilometers away, we chose two buildings with enough space to exceed the jumping ability of the red beetle.


    The two men climbed to the top of the two buildings and observed the terrain. Yu Xiaohai used a crossbow to shoot the red beetle from the air with a crossbow to shoot the red beetle on his side of the building. He found a place to tie a dead knot and fix it. The other part of the rope, around the corner of the opposite roof, is easy to untie at any time.


    After arranging the exit route, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to stay for a moment. Congyu Xiaohai lurked back to the selected sniper building on the commercial street.


    Chu Yunsheng gave Yu Xiaohai a watch and asked him to dive on the fifth floor alone. After ten minutes, he would challenge six insects and let Yu Xiaohai use ice arrows to freeze one.


    There is a chapter in the evening, which will speed up the development of the plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Chu Yunsheng told Yu Xiaohai that if he can''t come back for an hour, don''t wait for him.


    The only defense he has against red beetles is his ability to fight with five beetles.


    The light outside is very dim. It is impossible for Yu Xiaohai to see the scarab beetle clearly on the fifth floor. Chu Yunsheng must use the light source.


    But when Chu Yunsheng turned on the flashlight, it indicated that the red beetle would attack, and it would attack like a * * immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng took three deep breaths, turned on the flashlight tied to his shoulder, jumped up from the corner of the wall and landed on the roof not far away.


    The red beetle immediately found him and rushed over without hesitation. Chu Yunsheng roared, as if emboldened himself or reminded Yu Xiaohai upstairs.


    After QianPi sword hit a red beetle, the other four immediately surrounded him, raised their legs and slashed fiercely from the head. The piercing sound of friction came from the armor.


    Even though he was protected by battle armor and faced with the stabbing attack of four red beetles, Chu Yunsheng''s body vibrated and was in great pain. Seeing that he was about to clamp him with a pair of forceps, he did not hesitate to jump over the head of the red beetle.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng felt that the ice arrow that had been waiting for a long time had arrived, and he quickly frozen one of the red beetles. He insisted for so long to stabilize the red beetle so that Yu Xiaohai could shoot the arrow.


    Now that he is successful, Chu Yunsheng immediately plans to escape. Of course, the premise is to fully attract three insects to pursue him and prevent him from exposing Yu Xiaohai. At this time, Yu Xiaohai has only one way to die in front of the three insects!


    The battle armor was damaged in some places because of the fierce attack of four red beetles. However, at this time, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t care so much. He ran fast in the street, and three powerful red beetles were jumping behind him.


    Human and insect race, official start!


    Chu Yunsheng relied on his size is far smaller than the red beetle, flexibly interspersed in the car, sometimes even drilled into the building, and then broke out of the door!


    The three red beetles followed closely, as if they had a great interest in Chu Yunsheng. They met two groups of human beings in succession, and they did not mean to stop pursuing them.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng and the insects that swept by like the wind scared these two groups of people to turn around and run away without a trace.


    According to the original plan, Chu Yunsheng gradually led the insects far away and came to the building where he had set up the rope. He rushed up quickly with the speed of the wind, and the three insects were still dead behind him.


    Although he still has six levels of vitality in his body, he can''t use it. So even if he can kill the three insects behind him, he still chooses to retreat according to the plan. Now, a quantity of vitality can''t be wasted.


    When Chu Yunsheng jumped up to the top of the building breathlessly, three insects followed him, and even one of the worms'' pliers almost caught his butt!


    He rolled along the ground, pulled up the loose rope around the corner post, did not think about it, jumped down!


    Passing between the two buildings, Chu Yunsheng smashed the glass of the opposite building with a bang and rushed in.


    And take three insects, still standing on the opposite floor crazy shouting, it seems that the heart is unwilling.


    Chu Yunsheng believes in the wisdom of insects. After the death of the red beetle, the vitality in his body will gradually dissipate. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng still speeds up his hard life, makes a circle and returns to the commercial street.


    One of the two insects was frozen, but it has not yet been unsealed. The other was chopped to death by Chu Yunsheng and fell on the roadside. He quickly chopped off the head of the frozen red beetle with Qianbi sword, and took back two pieces of red beetle corpses back to Wu Na Fu.


    He was so nervous that Chu Yunsheng didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath. He immediately climbed to the fifth floor where Yu Xiaohai was. He immediately had to make a camera symbol.


    In fact, he planned to make it before he set out, but in that case, he had only a little more energy left. After killing a bug, he would die if anything happened on the escape route!


    For the sake of safety, Chu Yunsheng chose the most conservative way. At any time, he felt that protecting his life was the most important thing.


    He was downstairs, through the night vision device to see two figures, suddenly a little worried.


    So carefully climb up the fifth floor, here used to be a mobile phone city, the counter scattered around, Chu Yunsheng just entered the door, heard Yu Xiaohai nervously ask in the inside: "who is it?"


    Hearing his voice, Chu Yunsheng felt relieved and replied, "I!"


    Yu Xiaohai came out of the darkness, turned on his weak flashlight, looked at Chu Yunsheng, who was a little damaged in his armor, and said, "are you injured?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t matter. We are going to transfer a place."


    Yu Xiaohai seems to have hesitated for a while, hesitant way: "Chu elder brother, that girl followed again!"


    Chu Yunsheng said blankly, "that girl?"


    Yu Xiaohai helplessly explained: "it is the one we saved by mistake!"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and said strangely, "how did she come? What are you doing with us? "


    Yu Xiaohai suddenly blinked his eyes and said mysteriously: "don''t say this first. Do you know who she is?"Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to fart with him, and said impatiently, "speak quickly!"


    Yu Xiaohai went in and pulled the girl out with a poster in his hand. He unfolded the poster beside the girl and said excitedly, "look at it."


    Chu Yunsheng''s flashlight has been damaged by insects. Pick up Yu Xiaohai''s flashlight and have a rough look: New Year''s science fiction Blockbuster: the dark age? What a mess?


    Yu Xiaohai pointed to the person on the poster, pointed to the girl and said, "you can have a look again."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "it''s very similar." Immediately he said, "what do you want to say, fart quickly, time is pressing!"


    Yu Xiaohai sighed: "Chu Yunsheng, this girl is not Lin Shuiyao, you have not seen it!"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "who is Lin Shuiyao? Your new girlfriend? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Yu Xiaohai stayed for a while and said with a smile: "brother Chu, you are really humorous."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him scornfully and said, "you think you are a good bird. All right, let''s go. Don''t be so wordy!"


    Yu Xiaohai made a helpless action to the girl and said, "look, I said my brother doesn''t know you. You''d better not follow us."


    "Do I have to know who she is!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, he probably heard the name, but it''s a little vague. Now he''s full of bugs and running for his life. Two days ago, he saw a famous TV host die under the pincers of insects. He didn''t feel much. The world was in chaos. Who cares who is, who can save his life, who is the boss.


    Yu Xiaohai laughs twice, knowing that he seems a little bored. He closes his mouth and follows Chu Yunsheng.


    "Can you take me with you?" Lin Shuiyao said with a glimmer of hope in the back.


    Yu Xiaohai points to Chu Yunsheng in front of him, which means you tell him.


    Chu Yunsheng was worried that she would continue to follow him and Yu Xiaohai. After thinking for a while, Chu Yunsheng said, "if you wake up like Xiaohai, it will be helpful to all of us. We can consider joining forces to retreat together. But now you also know that you will be in danger if you follow us, so..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was about to refuse him, Lin Shuiyao rushed to say, "I know a pendant jade, which is the same as the one you want to get on the top of the building!"


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked and said, "what do you say?"


    Lin Shuiyao looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said definitely, "it''s that woman''s Pendant. When she handed it to you, I was there. I''ve seen the same pendant jade as it is."


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupils even contracted a little. The map matter was very important to him, and he had no clue at all. The girl claimed that she had seen the same pendant jade. He was very suspicious. His first reaction was that the girl cheated him to take her with him. That was a huge risk, and his action plan had to be revised.


    He looked at Lin Shuiyao carefully up and down, trying to find out the evidence of her lying. The girl''s eyes are always staring at Chu Yunsheng, without any panic and evasion.


    It''s like an invisible battle, two kinds of psychology, believe and don''t believe, fight each other in the eyes of both sides.


    Chu Yunsheng really can''t see the other side''s flaw, but his suspicion increases instead, because he knows that the other side is an actor!


    "How can I believe you?" he said without any fluctuation


    Lin Shuiyao said with a smile, "do you think I''m cheating you?"


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and warned, "don''t forget that you are an actor!"


    Lin Shuiyao was stunned and immediately realized that she was embarrassed. Then, she twisted her eyebrows and pointed to Chu Yunsheng''s sword: "you don''t have to think about it. For your ability, if you find out that I lied, you can kill me at any time."


    Even if Lin Shuiyao talks to this extent, Chu Yunsheng still thinks about it for a while. Just as he said to Yu Xiaohai, there is no dangerous thing in the world. Maybe it''s worth taking a risk for the second map.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said in a straight voice, "I believe what you said for the moment, but you should remember every word you just said. Now you can tell the whereabouts of the jade pendant."


    Lin Shuiyao said with a smile: "it was a boss who gave his son a pendant jade as a birthday gift. I was also present at the party that day." She paused, her eyes twinkled, and continued, "as far as I know, when the darkness comes, they are in Jinling City. As for the specific names, as long as they arrive in Jinling City, I will tell you immediately. I hope you can understand."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly appeared a trace of anger, cold hum: "you this is a threat to me? If you don''t trust me, how can you cooperate? "


    Lin Shuiyao shook his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I know it''s not good to do this, but I''m really afraid that you''ll leave me in the middle of the way. If you''re from my perspective, you''ll do the same, right?"


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "do you really think that pendant jade is very important to me?"


    Lin Shuiyao said with a sly smile: "on the top of the building, I guessed that you actually wanted that woman''s pendant jade. As soon as the woman went on the roof, you always looked at the pendant."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and looked at Lin Shuiyao again. At that time, the girl didn''t speak at all. Except that Gu Liming held a gun to her head, the whole thing had nothing to do with her. However, he didn''t expect that she was so thoughtful and had been observing them silently.


    This is a smart and cautious woman. Chu Yunsheng can only think like this. Who is not smart and careful in the entertainment industry?


    He can also understand each other''s psychology. In such an extremely dangerous era, it is impossible for the two sides who are unfamiliar with each other to quickly establish the so-called degree of trust. It is the best way to stay behind and restrain each other.


    But he did not intend to accept this kind of recessive restraint, which made Lin Shuiyao think he had guessed his mind. The map is really important to him, but the gap of the four pieces is not a matter of a day.To wise people, Chu Yunsheng does not intend to deny his need for pendant jade. He gives Lin Shuiyao a smile that he thinks is hypocritical. He says succinctly: "you guessed right, but unfortunately, we don''t have the same idea. I''m sorry I can''t cooperate with you. Bye!"


    Then he opened the door and stepped out. In fact, he was afraid that he would be tempted by the map and repent.


    "You Lin Shuiyao''s face was tight, but she didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. She was immediately flustered. Chu Yunsheng could not need her to provide clues, but now she needs the other party to provide security. This is an unequal chip, and she has no choice.


    Lin Shuiyao clenched her teeth, followed her out of the gate, and called out to Chu Yunsheng on the corridor: "OK, you win. I can tell you who has the jade pendant!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t hear her clearly at this time. His heart was beating sharply, because just now, at the window at the corner of the stairs, he saw a naked woman like the one he had seen in the hospital!


    That''s the sign of the tentacle!


    He can''t deal with this kind of monster now. Once he meets him, he will run away except death!


    Lin Shuiyao naturally did not know this sudden change. She thought that Chu Yunsheng deliberately ignored her and intended to humiliate her, but she had no other way. She risked a huge risk to follow them here, hoping to join the company. She pressed her grievance and said, "you, do you want me to beg you?"


    Chu Yunsheng was very worried at this time. He was afraid that the monster would come into the building when he heard a little noise. He had the heart to talk about it. He raised his hand to Lin Shuiyao, lowered his voice and said, "shut up!" "Silence!"


    He motioned Yu Xiaoguan to turn off his flashlight, leaned against the opposite wall, stuck himself to the wall, turned on the active infrared source, searched the whole building carefully, and prayed that the tentacle would not come in!


    Although Lin Shuiyao was scolded and shut up by Chu Yunsheng, she was also aware of Chu Yunsheng''s extreme tension. She shivered inexplicably. At least she knew what could make Chu Yunsheng extremely nervous, which must be more dangerous than at least three red beetles.


    Thank you for your strong support and strive for more words in the evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    A famous comedian in the sunshine era said a classic line: when I am hungry, when I see someone holding a meat bun in his hand, he is happier than me; when I am cold, when I see someone wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, he is happier than me; I want to go to the hut, and there is only a pit. If you squat there, you will be happier than me.


    Now Chu Yunsheng is faced with this problem. When the chaotic crowd nearby attracted the weird antennae monster downstairs, he suddenly felt that he was happier than those people.


    Faced with the chaotic situation outside, Chu Yunsheng immediately decided not to move to other places. The three red beetles and tentacle monsters would not return here for a while or never. It was too chaotic outside.


    In such a large shopping mall, it is not difficult to find a single room as a place for making symbols. Chu Yunsheng left Yu Xiaohai and Lin Shuiyao out of the single room and left them alone in the room. Then, with the light of the flashlight, he carefully recorded the yuan talisman. He was familiar with the process and did not spend much time.


    After absorbing the vitality of just six red beetles, Chu Yunsheng counted Wu Na Fu, and there were about 15 corpses left inside.


    The damaged armor needed a new shell to replenish. He immediately started to separate the shell of the red beetle, took out the armor amulet and quenched the shell one by one until the damaged place was completely restored.


    The new element is full of six flame patterns, which can supplement about 12 yuan Qi thickness. Six of them still need to be allocated to make new ones. Only six of them can be used to kill insects.


    Chu Yunsheng is worried. With such a consumption, he can''t accumulate any extra yuan capture symbols as a backup. For today''s plan, he can only rely on his own cultivation to help recover his vitality. In addition, Yu Xiaohai can kill three red beetles, but Yu Xiaohai''s energy recovery speed is probably slower than him.


    When can he reach the realm of binary heaven? Chu Yunsheng often dreams that he has reached the realm of binary heaven. As long as he only needs two yuan Qi thicknesses, he can make a yuan capture symbol, or spend more yuan Qi to make a third-order, reusable, and multiple Yuan Fu.


    Each time, the realm of one yuan heaven wastes six yuan Qi thickness to make a one-time yuan capture symbol, which makes Chu Yunsheng feel deeply distressed!


    We should pay close attention to self-cultivation!


    Cultivation requires training all parts of his body to fully absorb and cast the vitality. Therefore, he must first replenish the full vitality with the yuan taking charm, then consume six yuan removing talismans, and finally absorb the remaining half flame pattern yuan Qi in his body. Although the process is cumbersome, he is used to it.


    When he was busy with these things orderly and pushed out the door, he heard Yu Xiaohai asking Lin Shuiyao for gossip about her.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether she has an affair with a male star or whether she has a date with the young master of a rich man in Baodao, etc!


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come out, Yu Xiaohai was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng''s recovered battle armor. He said, "brother Chu is brother Chu. When can he turn corruption into magic?"


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he was wordy and ignored his flattery. He said, "let me talk about my plan first. You two have the right to put forward your opinions, but you don''t have the right to decide."


    Yu Xiaohai is indifferent, a pair of you say how we do appearance.


    Chu Yunsheng did not care what Lin Shuiyao was thinking. He said quickly: "now it is less than 50 hours before the final withdrawal of the troops. We must follow the troops out of the city together. Xiao Hai drives a motorcycle. I am in the middle, and Lin Da actor is the last! All operations are under my command. "


    Yu Xiaohai said that there was no problem at all, but Lin Shuiyao was pretty. He said: this big man is so kind as to let a girl sit at the back and sit in the safest middle position.


    However, she did not know that Chu Yunsheng, sitting in the middle, could at least rely on Yu Xiaohai to stabilize his body and use all available time to recover his vitality.


    However, Lin Shuiyao did not say anything. She knew that the so-called right to propose without decision-making power was basically decoration. She had no ability, so she had better be obedient.


    However, in the end, she still smiles and resists: "please don''t call me an actor, I''m actually a model."


    Chu Yunsheng waved and said without any care: "it''s the same in our common people''s eyes."


    Without waiting for Lin Shuiyao to explain, Chu Yunsheng magically takes out a lot of food. She stares at her.


    Yu Xiaohai has already seen it, but without any response, he shows that Lin Shuiyao is making a fuss.


    The road of escape is about to start, and the three men must replenish their physical strength, especially Chu Yunsheng. The battle volume is huge and the consumption is amazing.


    Three sausages, a can of tuna, three pieces of bread, two boxes of Danone Biscuits, and even a few vacuum packed brine eggs!


    Chu Yunsheng gave Yu Xiaohai and himself another bottle of Red Bull to refresh themselves. He estimated that he might continue to travel.


    In addition to special circumstances, Chu Yunsheng usually eats normally and the food is relatively stable for him. However, for Yu Xiaohai and Lin Shuiyao, it is a completely different experience.As he ate, he thought about things, so when he ate half of the bread, he was "angry" to find that Yu Lin and he had finished dividing up his favorite tuna.


    Chu Yunsheng can only secretly scold: it''s all food!


    It''s not difficult to keep up with the crowd. After a period of time, a group of people pass by in a hurry, and the direction is to the west of the city.


    When Chu Yunsheng took out the motorcycle, Lin Shuiyao restrained her surprise. In addition to her calm mind, Yu Xiaohai exclaimed in a low voice: "brother Chu, isn''t our motorcycle broken? Have you fixed it? "


    "It''s new." Chu Yunsheng explained that


    Yu Xiaohai raised his thumb and sighed: "brother Chu, I wish I had listened to you and prepared materials from the production area of qingjiadang!"


    This is the second time that Lin Shuiyao heard Yu Xiaohai talk about the matter of the unknown prophet of Chu Yunsheng. Her eyes flashed a bright light, and she quickly cocked up her ears.


    Chu Yunsheng did not go on with the topic. He patted Yu Xiaohai on the shoulder and said, "it''s useless to regret it. If you have this time, you can think about your waste capacity. Maybe when you can use it again."


    Yu Xiaohai blushed and quickly shut his mouth.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully went out of the gate of the commercial building to have a look. A large group of people passed the front street one after another. He waved, and the three of them mounted their motorcycles and quickly approached the nearest group of people.


    This is a strange team. There are a lot of people. There are lots of young people before and after.


    Chu Yunsheng is secretly wondering, Yu Xiaohai follow the team, has quickly and a girl in the team chat.


    It turned out that this was a student of Dongshen University. Because on December 23, the school term had not ended and the students had not had a holiday. Later, the sun disappeared continuously. On the 28th, the whole world fell into darkness. Most of the students outside the school were trapped in the campus. Until now, the whole university has decided to make a large-scale preparation for Jinling City to escape.


    Under the arrangement of the school, the teachers and their families are divided into two teams, the students'' departments are combined as units, and the teams are under the cover of tanks sent by the army and more than a dozen self awakening students.


    Dongshen university is one of the largest universities in Shencheng. There were more than 30000 students from other places. According to the girl''s introduction, many people died under the attack of red beetle. In addition, there are less than 20000 people leaving the city together.


    Chu Yunsheng thought, no wonder this group of people, the front can not see the end, behind can not see the end, vast.


    Now the sky often has a dim light, is the original sunshine era at noon is better, to the original night is dark.


    A large number of scattered human beings came out of the building and joined the huge team. The number of people became more and more. The representatives of the army and the school stood in the chaotic crowd, calling for awakened human beings to join the guard.


    On the way, he encountered several small-scale attacks by red beetles, which were repulsed by the troops and awakened students. Of course, death was inevitable.


    If you think you have a few words, you should keep them. You can kill them later.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Chu Yunsheng was also called up because his armour was too loose!


    When he joined these groups, Chu Yunsheng did not deliberately conceal himself and Yu Xiaohai''s ability. He was very clear about his own weight. He did not intend to pretend to be a hero, nor was he so obscene as to mix in the crowd and rely on other awakened students to protect himself.


    There was a simple reason why he was willing to be called into the awakening team. He found that the red beetle killed by the man and the soldiers could completely solve his urgent need for a large number of red beetles.


    At the beginning, he was particularly afraid to be found out of his special ability. He killed three red beetles for the first time in Building 8 of Mingdu Huayuan. He did not even dare to claim that he was taken away by armed soldiers at that time, which left a deep influence on him.


    With the chaos and development of the situation, it was more than his imagination. He spent almost every day in terror. He worked hard to strengthen himself. He would not only spend half a day for a little bit of energy, but also secretly happy to meet a solitary red Beetle for a long time.


    The original social structure collapsed in this unprecedented disaster. There was no order, no morality. Life protection and escape became the main theme of the whole city of terror. Self awakened human beings gradually appeared, and even he once killed one of them. This makes Chu Yunsheng deeply feel the drastic changes in the rules and order of the human world, and he gradually does not care about hiding his little ability.


    "Maybe you can get more red beetles by joining them temporarily." Chu Yunsheng hopes that in order to get more insects, he is going crazy.


    The awakening convoy was all concentrated in a military truck. Chu Yunsheng conjectured that it was for the convenience of rescue before and after. For the awakened human beings, they can jump out of the truck effortlessly and directly fight with one jump.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting on the truck. Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to look carefully. He looked over these people and saw three older men sitting near the head of the truck. They were arguing fiercely against a drawing in front of him.


    In addition to Chu Yunsheng and two other men, all of them joined in the large-scale transfer of Dongshen University.


    Being called in, for ordinary awakened humans, facing red beetles in groups is far more secure than facing them alone.


    Chu Yunsheng leaned against the rail of the car. He was wearing battle armor and sitting on the vehicle board. He looked at these people quietly.


    The rear of the front of the car is equipped with lights. Although the whole car can not be said to be very bright, it is also enough for everyone to see each other clearly.


    The representative, who led the five of them, crowded from the crowd to the front of the car and whispered a few words to a middle-aged man with glasses.


    The middle-aged man looked at the five of them, knocked on the table and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet, be quiet. Welcome to the five new awakening warriors."


    There was no applause or warm welcome. It was just quiet, as if five people were the air.


    In addition to his curiosity about the so-called "awakening warrior", Chu Yunsheng did not have any special feeling. Everyone was unfamiliar with him. In such an extremely tense atmosphere, trust could hardly be established in a short time.


    The middle-aged man pushed the bridge of his nose and his eyes, and said solemnly to the five of them, "since you have decided to join the awakening guard, there are some things we need to learn from you. Of course, we will also let you know some things."


    Chu Yunsheng and others nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    The middle-aged man then introduced himself: "I am a teacher in the Physics Department of Dongshen University: Zhang Zicheng. You can call me Mr. Zhang, and I am responsible for the arrangement and guidance of everyone''s actions. Now I''d like to know about the abilities of the five of you. Please introduce yourself


    "My name is Yao Xiang, Yao of Yao Ming and Xiang of Liu Xiang. My ability is fire wheel chopping and can deal with three bedbugs!"


    A chubby young boy was the first to say that although there was no resemblance between him and Yao Ming, Liu Xiang.


    "My name is Ding Yan. I''m older than you. You can call me Lao Ding. My ability is also fire. However, it takes a pistol to display it. It''s about two worms. Xiao Yao and I have been working together."


    The man who claimed to be Ding Yan was about 40 years old. He was thin and tall, and his appearance was very ordinary. He would not let him have a look at him more.


    Yu Xiaohai took a look at Chu Yunsheng and got a positive look from Chu Yunsheng. He followed Ding Yan and said, "Yu Xiaohai, ability freezing, weapon crossbow, two red beetles!"


    This is what Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai have discussed. They don''t understand the situation, so they have some reservations. Yu Xiaohai already knows that his limit is three. Although there are not many, Chu Yunsheng still decides to let him say less.


    As soon as Yu Xiaohai finished his introduction, Chu Yunsheng went on to say, "Chu Yunsheng, weapons are swords, and abilities are also swords. There are six red beetles."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t conceal his real name. There was no need for him to name six instead of his maximum of nine. One was that he and Yu Xiaohai had negotiated a strategy, and he didn''t want everyone to know his base. Second, he had only six vitality, and it was right to say six.As soon as his voice dropped, someone whispered in the quiet carriage.


    Chu Yunsheng''s ear power is so amazing with the promotion of the hexagram. It''s easy to get to these people and talk about it:


    "six, blow it, how many can our team leader kill? Last time, I almost lost my life, and I killed five of them... "


    "I thought he was wearing five people and six people, but I didn''t expect it was a blow..."


    "I think this man is a bit of a cult. Don''t you think his armor is a little familiar?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was depressed. He had greatly reduced his ability. However, he didn''t care. He planned to say three or four. Later, he thought that if there was a battle, he would cut six of them in a row. If he could not explain it, others would not trust him.


    It''s easy to say that Yu Xiaohai''s two become three. After all, the ability of fighting is slightly improved by one level, which is also a frequent occurrence.


    Zhang Zicheng knocked on the table and said to Lin Shuiyao, who was behind Chu Yunsheng, "be quiet, quiet. There is another one. Please tell me about it."


    Lin Shuiyao was stunned. She didn''t wake up. She didn''t know how to answer. Chu Yunsheng said, "she''s my friend. I promised to send her to Jinling City. She''s an ordinary person. She doesn''t wake up. She has to follow us."


    In fact, Lin Shuiyao has told Chu Yunsheng about the whereabouts of the jade pendant on the road. What she is most worried about at the moment is that Chu Yunsheng ignores him. Hearing this, she immediately gives him a look of gratitude.


    A boy in a black down jacket snorted: "in this car, only the awakened soldiers can exist. We all have friends. If we pull into the car, how can we do anything?"


    A girl beside him pulled him and said, "Qin Heng, you should say less."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t pay attention to him. He looks at Zhang Zicheng. In this car, Chu Yunsheng knows that the three people sitting in front of him are the masters, although he doesn''t know why these three people can make so many so-called awakening soldiers obedient.


    Zhang Zicheng pondered for a moment and said in a dilemma: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, we do have such a regulation. Our purpose is to escort everyone to Jinling City safely."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles. Although he knows the whereabouts of the pendant, he can''t do anything to demolish the bridge. Since he has promised Lin Shuiyao that he is within his ability range, he will not abandon her.


    Others have other people''s rules, and the team is established by them, and the order is naturally decided by them. In this case, Chu Yunsheng is not the kind of person who likes to grind. He mentions QianPi sword and shakes his head and says, "in this case, I won''t delay everyone''s time. Let''s get off the bus."


    Lin Shuiyao covered her face with a scarf she didn''t know where she was. She only showed a pair of eyes. However, she could still see that she was a woman from the appearance of her clothes.


    Zhang Zicheng thought that she was Chu Yunsheng''s girlfriend. When he saw Chu Yunsheng''s disagreement, he wanted to leave. He was more firm in this idea and explained with a smile: "Mr. Chu, listen to me. You don''t have to worry. Each of us has some relatives and friends who are on the bus behind. This is the welfare given by the school to the wake-up convoy. We will arrange it in turn When the team members go to the bus to do security work, you can rest assured that your friends will go there first. "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect to have such an arrangement. However, on second thought, these people, even students from other places, at least have their own good friends. They can''t serve the school unconditionally and give up protecting their relatives and friends.


    I seem to be a little impulsive just now.


    Before he answered, chubby Yao Xiang came to Chu Yunsheng and said in a low voice, "brother, don''t go. I heard that the professors of Dongshen University have made breakthrough progress in their research, which is of great help to the improvement of our awakening soldiers'' abilities."


    Thank you for your daily reward and recommendation!


    Floating fire seize the time code words, the protagonist is about to "get rich", ha ha.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Chu Yunsheng is not a fool. If he can arrange Lin Shuiyao well and learn about the research of some professors, what''s more, he doesn''t want to refuse. This is also his original intention to join the guard.


    Several buses were followed by the truck. On the most heavily defended bus, the relatives and friends of the escort team were sitting. On the roof, not only the heavy machine guns supported by the army were fixed, but also two members of the team were constantly on duty in rotation. The shell was reinforced with steel bars.


    The normal passenger capacity of the bus is more than 50 people. Each person has 2-3 places. Taking the complete killing of three insects as the boundary, there are three with high ability and only two with slightly lower ability. This is the dead rule set by their team leader. No one dares to disobey it. If you want to get three places, well, try to improve your own ability!


    It is said that the death rule was first set because of the extreme lack of protective forces, food, fuel and other materials, and secondly because the escort team was mainly composed of students from other places, without a large number of relatives, mostly male and female friends.


    The army is supported by weapons, and the school is supported by food in exchange for the combat action of the escort team. Therefore, this bus, which is not only closely protected, but also has a stable food supply, has become a paradise in the hearts of all students and teachers in the whole school. On this moving fortress, there is security, warmth, and, most importantly, stable food and water!


    Before Chu Yunsheng and his colleagues joined, the escort team had 14 members, including 8 men and 6 women, of which only 5 had 3 places, including their team leader, and the others were 2 places.


    These few shares are coveted by all people. There are roommates who are close to each other, girls who do not care to exchange their bodies, and handsome and extraordinary boys who pursue female protective team members crazily. What''s more, those who have obtained the qualification of taking this bus are flattered and flattered by other people outside, just because of these People are given food twice a day.


    In addition to the bus No.1, there are several buses behind it, which naturally become the second choice for others. However, only those who are related to the school and the army can take it.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai can have five places in total, but they can only exercise this right after they have passed the strict examination of their team leader to determine whether it is true or not. Lin Shuiyao can only follow him for the time being.


    At this time, their team leader is on the top of the bus No.1. Zhang Zicheng takes advantage of this time to gather new people to give some brief explanations, mainly about the rights and obligations of the guards.


    The most important thing is to remind all the awakened soldiers that they don''t need to kill the scarab beetles completely, just destroy the red beetle''s defense layer and hand over the remaining heat weapons to the troops. This greatly increases the number of red beetles that the protection team can deal with Quantity.


    Chu Yunsheng was still leaning against the railing, smoking, listening to Qin Heng boasting about how to let their captain beat him down and expose himself, as if he were a complete and complete liar.


    He was too lazy to gamble with him. After a while, their team leader came to prove his strength. He would like to see what else Qin Heng said.


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and looked out. The cars were mixed in the crowd. In fact, they moved very slowly. Sometimes, they couldn''t feel the progress at all. There was no way out. The road out of the city was full of people fleeing, regardless of the bodies often encountered on the road and the stinky excrement left by the people in front of them.


    There were shouts everywhere, some were calling names, some were crying, some were even stealing other people''s backpacks, but most of them were in panic to follow the people in front of them.


    It''s better to fall down and not get up in time, and the end is to be trampled to death. At this time, no one seems to care about what is under his feet, whether it is a corpse or a living person.


    Chu Yunsheng saw that a little farther away, many people kept climbing some private roofs without military equipment. Some even smashed other people''s glass and got into it without order.


    The protection team is much better. No one dares to get too close to their vehicles in front of the black muzzle and the awakening soldiers.


    Bursts of gunfire attracted Chu Yunsheng to look up to the far rear, where the main force of the insects and the troops were in full swing.


    The firelight of the fierce howitzer burst out in the dark world, shooting in all directions, the earth came to bursts of vibration, like the earth shaking mountains.


    The launch of the self-propelled rocket propelled a trail of dead light, pouring out like a barrage, and the whole half of the sky was illuminated by flames.


    The sound of explosion and the roar of shells seemed powerful and fierce.


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked to see the release of the army''s powerful force. Besides on TV, it was the first time he saw such a powerful bombardment, as if to destroy all the existence in the world!


    This is still based on the premise that the army has not yet used missiles, even nuclear weapons and other ultimate weapons. He suddenly remembered that human beings can destroy the earth themselves!He can''t imagine the country opposite the earth with countless nuclear bombs, whether their president has already pressed his finger on the button of nuclear weapons launch!


    Since the dark age, Chu Yunsheng has always believed that he is always facing the first front in the fight against the red beetle. Now he finds that it seems that there is a deviation.


    At this time, we don''t have to think about it. We also know that the army''s shelling is as fierce as the rain, which shows what a large number of insects they are facing!


    That''s the first line of battle between man and insect!


    However, the military headquarters with such strong force finally made a helpless decision to withdraw. Chu Yunsheng felt a shiver in his heart. How many terror monsters did the military see that made him so scared?


    Is it true that only when we get to Jinling City can we get real security? Can Jinling City really resist the attack of insects that he could not imagine?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t answer himself. He and the people under the car had the same mind except for cultivation, that is, to flee to Jinling City, where he might be safe.


    The news of Jinling City is the only support belief of all the fugitives. It is the last psychological pillar of all people at this moment. He can guarantee that if there is authoritative news that Jinling City is finished, all the people here, including him, are expected to fall into infinite panic until collapse.


    In other words, Jinling City is a hope. No matter whether it can be achieved or entered, there is a hope in everyone''s heart: if you get there, you may live!


    In fact, rumors have been spreading for a long time that Jinling City was also fallen, because it is not authoritative news from the military, and no one from the fugitives is willing to believe it, because this is the last fire of hope.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the endless accumulation of people, and suddenly comes up with an idea. If Jinling City falls, where is his hope? From then on, he died in the end of the world, or did he bow to the insects to be slaughtered?


    "I still have vitality, I can still practice!" Chu Yunsheng said in his heart: "even if he dies, he will persist."


    His father once warned him that even though the dark clouds are dark, there will be a time in the past. Never be discouraged, or you will never see the sun come out of the dark clouds.


    Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts drift further and further, a burst of voice of someone boarding the car pulls him back to reality, the captain of the wake-up guard team is coming!


    Thank you for your warm comments and comments!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "I''m Zhong Nan! Wake up guard team leader, time is precious, the test starts from the right side, one by one The visitor said as he walked along that the team members who were closely behind were holding a large piece of red beetle''s carapace.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him carefully. He was a little tall and strong. He was wearing a black coat. He walked like wind and fire, showing a strong momentum.


    Zhong Nan stopped in front of the five of them and said solemnly, "gentlemen, today is just a general test. First of all, we need to confirm the identity of the awakened people and the general evaluation of their abilities. In the future, in the battle, I will revise it according to your real strength and give you matching treatment."


    Seeing that there was no objection, Zhong Nan lit up the red beetle''s shell behind him and explained: "all the energy in the human body is very precious, so the detection method is simple. You can display your ability according to the normal combat state, but you only need to attack this shell once. According to the damage to the shell, we will make a rough judgment for you."


    Chu Yunsheng has learned from others that these awakened warriors do not often break through the red beetle''s defense layer with one sword as he did. They often need to attack many times in succession to achieve the effect of breaking the insect defense layer.


    Zhong Nan''s method only uses a piece of red beetle''s shell, which does not require the tester to consume too much energy, but also can be large The ability of the tester can be inferred from the strength of an attack.


    The test was just on the truck. There were people everywhere. There was no space at all. Other team members got up and gathered towards the front of the car. Some even sat directly in the front of the car.


    The first one to be tested is Yao Xiang, who has always been the most active.


    The two team members firmly hold the two ends of the carapace. Yao Xiang twists his body like a great God, which makes Chu Yunsheng dumbfounded. Listening to his voice, he splits a ring of fire like a wheel from his palm and cuts it heavily on the beetle''s shell. The two team members step back half step at the same time to stabilize their body shape.


    Yao Xiang was very satisfied with the effect and said happily to Zhong Nan, "Captain, do you think my move is feasible?"


    Zhong Nan nodded and said simply to a girl who was in charge of recording beside him: "pass


    The captain''s reaction was flat, which made Yao Xiang a little frustrated, but he could only stand by helplessly.


    Then it was Ding Yan''s turn. Chu Yunsheng felt that his ability was similar to that of the four sisters he had killed. They used pistols to shoot their own abilities. According to the teacher Zhang Zicheng, this ability will be the focus of their research. The purpose is to make ordinary thermal weapons use some dark energy, which can be used to deal with insects.


    Ding Yan''s bullet burned out a big crater on the shell, which failed to break through. Zhong Nan still said, "pass!"


    Now it''s Yu Xiaohai''s turn, but it''s a bit troublesome. His ability has been used up, and now he can''t shoot the ice arrow. Chu Yunsheng pondered, pulled Yu Xiaohai, who was already somewhat embarrassed, and said, "his energy has been used up, and he can''t do the test for the time being."


    Yu Xiaohai nodded, indicating that the situation is indeed the case.


    Zhong Nan frowned and was about to speak when several team members were sitting in the front of the car. They thought that Chu Yunsheng had been lying all the time. Under the coax of Qin Heng, they all laughed grimly and said in succession:


    "I''m not sure, just roll down. This is not a place for you to eat and drink!"


    "How about letting them go? At least... "


    "There are still six. The captain is here. He can''t even measure it. He''s dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng immediately got angry, and thought that he had not offended them. How could he bite himself? Brain damage?


    However, he did not know that these players gained the ability that ordinary people did not have after awakening, and gradually became arrogant and domineering. With their higher and higher status and the rapid change of their identity, they did not pay attention to others more and more. The sarcastic words on the mouth were light. Sometimes they even started to beat them violently, and those who were bullied only dared to be angry.


    Want him to be so "arrogant" claim to be able to deal with six worms, of course, these people see as idiots, another tease object.


    Chu Yunsheng cools down the hole, Shua pulls out QianPi sword, in an instant, cuts "raises" and then cuts! The three swords are completed in one breath. Under the lamp, it''s just like three red lights flashing. Before people react, Chu Yunsheng has already entered the sword back to the scabbard.


    Even Zhong Nan, the captain of the awakening team, could not see the three swords clearly. He did not feel that the other side had the slightest energy fluctuation.


    Chu Yunsheng did not use vitality. For the long dead red beetle shell, QianPi sword had nothing to do with it.


    Pointing to the carapace, he said coldly to Qin Heng and others: "those who dare to scream again are like this armor!"


    Qin Heng and others recovered from his gorgeous sword shadow, but found that the carapace did not move. They laughed and said, "it''s quite similar, stupid -"


    the next moment, the word B in the back could not be said in any way. They all opened their mouths and looked at the whole carapace cracking into four pieces, and the middle two sections were slowly sliding down!Thump, thump, the dull sound of two landing sounds, just like a hammer hitting people''s hearts!


    What power is this!?


    In the case of not using any energy, with their own speed can not see clearly, the beetle, which is said to be more tough than steel!?


    Is this still the indestructible red beetle shell?


    Qin Heng and others, who just had a arrogant and playful face, can only look at each other at this time and take a cool breath!


    Captain Zhong Nan was shocked and then ecstatic. He said: this man''s combat power is so strong that he has never seen before. If the awakening team can get this person to join, the overall strength will be greatly improved!


    He has been turning a blind eye to Qin Heng and other people. Although these people are domineering, they set out against the overall situation of the team. He didn''t want to offend them too much. But at this time, he didn''t want to lose a potential expert because of these people. So his face was cold and he yelled at Qin Heng and others: "you come here and apologize to this gentleman!"


    Chu Yunsheng was not interested in this kind of apology trick, and said in a cold voice: "no, Captain Zhong, I just hope you ask them not to provoke me again next time! I said in the front, I join your team, is to take what you need, do not owe each other, I hope you''d better cooperate happily. In addition, my brother''s ability is exhausted, whether you believe it or not, I am still the explanation! "


    Zhong Nan gave a dry smile and said, "with your ability, we fully trust your friends and hope we can cooperate happily."


    Seeing that Zhong Nan said so simply, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t keep a straight face. After all, everyone had to cooperate with each other for a period of time. He pointed to Lin Shuiyao and said, "besides her, we don''t have anyone else to arrange. Please ask someone to handle your procedures for her."


    The so-called procedures are the girl who is responsible for recording the change of personnel on bus No.1. For some reasons, some team members often apply for replacement.


    The bell will be good. Please don''t worry about it Then he pointed to the girl sitting next to her and added, "in addition, if you need to arrange other people in the future, you can go directly to Tong Tong, the person in charge. As long as it is within your quota, there will be no problem."


    Chu Yunsheng said, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, the car had been stopped for a long time, and the crowd was all blocked up. I don''t know what happened in front of me, and everyone was talking about it.


    Zhong Nan took a worried look at the front, called a team member, and told Chu Yunsheng, "this is Qian deduo. I''ll arrange you to be in the group with your friends and him for the time being. You can get to know each other. I have something to leave for a while."


    With that, Zhong Nan left in a hurry. Chu Yunsheng took a cigarette out of his pocket, took a deep breath, and looked at the group leader named Qian deduo.


    This is a young man in his early twenties. He should be a student of Dongshen University. He squints his eyes and has a strange smile on his mouth.


    Qian deduo held out his right hand and said with a smile, "Hello, meet me. My name is Qian deduo. You can call me a little money."


    The following will speed up the development of the plot, today is even later, sorry for all brothers. It broke out on Saturday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Qian deduo was an ordinary student of Dongshen University. He was able to kill three red beetles. He had three places on the bus No.1. He was appointed by the team leader Zhong Nan.


    In the sunshine age, he was not the kind of boy who was very popular with girls. Instead, he became Wang Laowu, who was pursued by Qunfang.


    Qian deduo complacently boasts to Yu Xiaohai how their department flowers used to despise him at that time, and how they pester him now. Yu Xiaohai is throbbing with spitting foam. Therefore, Qian deduo repeatedly promises to find a perfect girl for Yu Xiaohai.


    When Chu Yunsheng sent Lin Shuiyao to bus No.1, Lin Shuiyao told him that when she was still in the sunshine age, she was invited to participate in an activity and stayed in the five-star hotel where Chu Yunsheng rescued Yu Xiaohai.


    After the insects appeared, they tried to retreat to the headquarters camp under the protection of a military force. On the way, they were attacked by insects on a large scale. Her agent and even personal assistant were killed. At last, the remaining people had to return to the hotel. Later, after Chu Yunsheng came, she was completely confused in the crowd, She thought she was doomed, but somehow she was pulled by a man and ran away. Later Chu Yunsheng knew it.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what she was trying to express by murmuring these words. He didn''t want to know much about Lin Shuiyao. He guessed that Lin Shuiyao was in urgent need of a kind of catharsis of her experience after her temporary sense of security. However, he was not a psychological expert. He did not intend to give Lin Shuiyao any psychological comfort. It is a miracle that the collapse of the world can comfort his own psychology!


    After Lin Shuiyao is settled, Chu Yunsheng returns to the truck. Regardless of the inconvenience of Zhan Jia, he sits quietly on the truck board and takes a minute to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Qin Heng and others did not dare to harass him at this time.


    The fifth group had two people, one was Qian deduo, the other was a girl, Zhou Tingyun. The communication between Qian deduo and Xiao Hai caused Zhou Tingyun''s displeasure. However, she was only a member of the team, and she was just awakening. She could only kill one worm. She was not high in status. So although she was not happy, she did not dare to say anything.


    She wanted to share her awakening experience with the man who broke the scarlet beetle''s shell with a sword and wore ancient armor like a barrel. However, she only saw that the man had been quietly sitting on the side since he came back, with no inclination to speak.


    Time is slowly losing in such an atmosphere.


    After half a ring, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up alertly, accompanied by a burst of tension from other people around him.


    It''s bloody, it''s full of blood!


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the smell of blood is coming from the front, not from the rear, which clearly shows that something happened in front of you!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately pulled out QianPi sword. He was always tense at any time and did not dare to be careless.


    The red and sharp sword caused some people''s disturbance in the truck. Many team members were still afraid of his irresistible sword power not long ago.


    Regardless of other people''s thoughts, Chu Yunsheng gently jumped onto the roof of the car, put down the night vision device, and carefully searched the situation ahead. He wanted to know the source and intensity of the danger at the first time.


    However, his night vision device can not see too far away, everywhere is a chaotic crowd, a glance to remove the head, or head!


    Just when he was a little anxious, a signal bomb suddenly appeared in front of him. Although there was only one shot, it was very dazzling in the dark sky.


    At this time, he touched his chin and murmured: "brothers and sisters are ready to go, the captain is signaling!"


    The truck has been unable to play its original advantage of mobility, stuck in the middle of the crowd.


    Zhang Zicheng arranged the operation for the fourth and fifth groups, which had just joined the newcomers. Under the leadership of the two team leaders, they jumped off the truck one after another, and the crowd automatically separated a path that they could barely pass through.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that Yu Xiaohai''s dark energy recovery is not much. He can only recover by himself, which is much slower than that of Chu Yunsheng. However, Zhang Zicheng said that he had reported Yu Xiaohai''s situation and would work out a suitable exercise method for him according to his situation.


    Yu Xiaohai assessed himself. Now he can only send out a half powerful ice arrow. After knowing more about it, Qian de still takes him with him in the light of the idea that there is something better than nothing.


    The more forward, the more intense the gunfire, the more shrill the people''s screams.


    A lot of people ran back in a tumultuous and uneasy way, which caused great obstacles to the progress of the awakening convoy.


    When the nine of them squeezed to the front line, Zhong Nan had just withdrawn from the fight to attack a red beetle. Seeing them, he said in a hurry: "how can I come here now?"


    Jiang ye, the leader of the fourth group, said gloomily: "Captain, we can''t be blamed for this. The truck can''t move, and people are rushing to the back. We all fought for our lives to get here!"


    Zhong Nan''s face was a little bad. Maybe it was because of the fierce fighting just now. He said wearily, "your fourth and fifth groups, half of them are new friends. Remember to just break the defense, and give the rest to the army. There are twelve worms. You should go quickly!"Although Jiang Ye was depressed, he did not dare to ignore the leader''s words, because the insects had almost broken through the soldiers'' defense lines.


    The ground is covered with blood, and I feel sticky when I step on my feet!


    There were bodies of men and women lying around, soldiers, school students and children. Some of them were cut off, others were poked into a big hole, and their internal organs were splashing on the ground. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng had been used to these scenes. Although it was miserable and bloody, it would not affect his battle much.


    Chandler added at the last moment: "you should pay attention to the bullets. If you are hit by one or two shots, you will be killed. But if you are continuously strafed by heavy machine guns, just wait and hang up. Oh, I forgot to get you bullet proof vests! Take care of yourself, both of you


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need any bullet proof vests. Yu Xiaohai''s hexajia Rune can resist ordinary bullets. Besides, he has armor to protect himself. Looking at the four or five dead red beetles on the ground, Chu Yunsheng immediately jumps up, crosses the car and rushes to the insects in the riot. He must cooperate with others to kill all these insects as soon as possible, otherwise it will take a long time There will be less vitality in the body of some insects!


    In front of him appeared three soldiers, who were frantically shooting insects at them with automatic rifles in their hands. One of the soldiers killed red eyes, pulled up a grenade, and yelled: "you go first, strong son, I will fight with them!"


    When Chu Yunsheng had no time to stop him, he rushed to the irresistible red beetle by suicide. He bumped his head into the insect''s leg and was hung on the insect''s leg by a bloody thorn. The soldier grinned grimly and said, "my God, your ancestors! Go to hell He even tried to hold the worm''s leg and moved his body forward. The knife leg of the insect dragged his intestines and pricked out a large section!


    The soldier will take the left hand of the grenade, regardless of anything into the insect''s open mouth, and even was bitten off the bone, are crazy not only toward the inside!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, although the insect had a strong defense, it still lost its entire chin. It was in great pain and was ready to vent its wounded anger on the remaining two soldiers.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has attacked with his sword!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The most vulnerable parts of the red beetle are the head and anus. In the process of frontal confrontation, Chu Yunsheng can only face the head of the insect. As long as he is successful, he can quickly solve the battle.


    The insect was injured and dropped his chin, and his defense was greatly reduced. His other leg of the knife could barely pierce his armor. Chu Yunsheng slipped sideways and without much effort, he split his head with a sword.


    The soldier who killed the red eye was thrown out by the insect and lay dying on the ground. His two comrades in arms quickly hugged him.


    "Monitor!..." One of the soldiers had a choking voice, trying to plug the broken intestine back, but he was shaking and unable to start.


    Life lost quickly on the monitor. His left hand, which had almost become flesh and mud, was hanging on the ground with his head drooping. After being shaken by his comrades for more than ten times, he half opened his eyes and tried to open his mouth several times. His comrade in arms immediately put his ears close to his mouth.


    Chu Yunsheng''s facial features are very sensitive. The monitor is so weak that he may die at any time. The tiny voice still floats into his ears.


    "Qiang, Zi, give, give, look for, find a place, bury, bury, bury, brother, I don''t want to, like, like, like, dead, dead dog, dog!..."


    The monitor''s mouth was bubbling with blood.


    With his nose and tears, he choked his head and said, "ah Monitor, class... "


    The monitor suddenly and sharply twitched for a moment, barely holding up his weak eyelids, looking at the dim light of the sky, and blurring out a way: -- If, yes, see you, see you, your sister-in-law... "


    Speaking of half, there was no sound any more. His open eyes still looked at the sky, and his mouth seemed to have a trace of tragic smile, like memories, but also like longing.


    Qiangzi and another soldier buried their heads on the monitor''s body and cried bitterly. Their fingers clasped tightly on the soil on the ground and held them together.


    "Brother Qiang, let''s fight with the bug. The company commander is dead! The platoon leader is dead! The monitor is dead, too! All the brothers are dead. It''s a shame to live! " Another soldier suddenly jumped up and said, looking ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    If a dog died in the dust, he would die alone.


    He often laughs at the idea that he can''t even care when he''s alive, and he has to think about so many things after death. It''s really ridiculous.


    Not far away, Qian de duo, Jiang ye and others have been fighting with the insects. The soldiers who follow them pour out bullets. The insects fall down one by one, and human beings are bathed in blood.


    Chu Yunsheng speeds up his pace, jumps up high, and cuts his sword into the shell of an insect trying to attack the team member from behind.


    Under the action of Chu Yunsheng''s pure vitality, the sharp red beetle broke through the insect''s defense layer and split its shell with a crack.


    Chu Yunsheng, following the gravity from the sky, stabbed his sword head under the crack, and with a puff, he stabbed the insect''s back.


    The scarab beetle, in pain, leaped wildly, trying to throw the man on his back. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng didn''t give him much chance to struggle. He pulled out QianPi sword and stabbed it several times at a time until the insect couldn''t move at all.


    After wiping off the insect mucus on the mask, Chu Yunsheng turns his sword and cuts down the other insect, trying to pick up his own pliers. His whole body is like a bullet, shooting from the side where the insect lost its pincers.


    The whole QianPi sword was forced into the insect''s mouth by Chu Yunsheng. With a roar, he pushed the handle of the sword, pushed the insect away several steps in succession, and suddenly cut down Qianbi sword, bringing out the dirty corrosive mucus.


    The damaged insect staggered back and sprayed green mucus from its mouth. It swayed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, on the whole battlefield, only three red beetles, which had been broken off the protective layer by the awakened soldiers, were crushed together by the soldiers'' crazy bullets and died soon.


    Qian deduo has completed the task. At this time, he is looking at Chu Yunsheng, who is covered with mucus, and asks Yu Xiaohai: "your friend is too fierce. Didn''t he listen to the captain, just break the insect defense layer?"


    Yu Xiaohai looked at him scornfully and said: "break the defense? I''ve never seen an attack in Chuge, or a living worm! "


    Obviously, Yu Xiaohai bragged. Not long ago, Chu Yunsheng had to design an escape mechanism to get rid of the three insects chasing him in order to preserve his vitality. However, at this time, Chu Yunsheng killed three in a row, and none of them needed shooting support from soldiers. This made Qian deduo not believe Yu Xiaohai''s words.


    "It''s really a master. Apart from the team leader, I''ve never seen such a fierce guy. Oh, no, even the team leader can''t match it! It''s so strong, so good. Fortunately, it''s still in my group. Haha Chandler exclaimed excitedly.


    Jiang ye on the other side laughed at him for a moment. When the group leader decided, he couldn''t help it. Fortunately, the boy named Yao Xiang had good ability, which made him feel more or less comforted.Finally, the three red beetles finally fell down, and the team members who took part in solving the three insects also returned to Jiang ye and Qian deduo, looking at the corpses all over the ground, human and insect, and they were not interested in chatting. They counted the personnel and the battle damage, and said hello to the only military instructor who had not died in the war. Everyone left with all their hearts in mind The battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t leave. He stood by smoking and told Qian deduo that they needed to be quiet. He wanted to wait for the soldiers of the wake-up guard and the army to evacuate, so as to collect the bodies of the insects as soon as possible. The waste of energy every second made him feel distressed.


    Every fierce battle, there will be many different situations. The mood of the team members fluctuates violently. Qian deduo and Jiang Ye don''t care. They take them back to the truck after they say hello. Yu Xiaohai also returns to the truck at the request of Chu Yunsheng, and asks him to ask Zhang Zicheng about the progress of research on ability training.


    The living soldiers insisted on cremation and burying of their dead comrades. Chu Yunsheng also roughly knew that everyone''s gloomy Psychology: the one who died now is his comrades in arms, and the one who will die in the future may be himself!


    After the insects were killed, the fleeing crowd followed. Now even the outer ring of Shencheng didn''t go out. Everyone was so anxious that they didn''t dare to stay too long.


    For ordinary people, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about the ability to expose Yuan Fu in front of them. For them, taking a Yuan Fu to absorb vitality belongs to the same incredible category as Yao Xiang''s fire wheel chopping. He doesn''t think there is anything special about it.


    After Chu Yunsheng absorbed the original blank element taking talisman, he kept making new talismans and absorbing them again.


    Part of the insect energy leakage time is relatively long, 16 insects are only equivalent to 14 just died, he made a total of two full of flame pattern element, the remaining two insects in the Wu Na Fu, ready to use later.


    There are still three yuan Qi thicknesses left in his body. He doesn''t intend to fill it up immediately. He has two element Charms full of flame patterns on his body, which can be supplemented at any time. He is not in a hurry.


    What''s more, cultivation needs to completely release the vitality of the body before it can be regarded as a complete process. Therefore, he plans to use up the remaining vitality in his body first.


    Chu Yunsheng was in a slightly better mood. The problem of insufficient yuan capture symbols that had plagued him for a long time was finally solved, which indicated that his cultivation speed would speed up again, and the realm of binary heaven seemed not so far away.


    When he returned to the truck, Yu Xiaohai excitedly told him that Dongshen university had made preliminary results on his own abilities and recommended an exercise plan.


    After Yu Xiaohai''s experiment, the recovery speed of his ability was indeed faster than before. However, Chu Yunsheng still found that it was still too slow, even less than half of his meditation training speed. Not only was Yu Xiaohai, he understood the other team members, and the recovery speed was very slow. That''s why they went to war in groups.


    Chu Yunsheng found the captain Zhong Nan, asked himself to follow all the groups each time, he urgently needed to improve his strength.


    today''s first shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Zhong Nan looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. All along, only the players who pretended to be ill did not go to war, and had never volunteered to ask the team members to go to war every time!


    He didn''t know what purpose Chu Yunsheng was for. As a captain, he tried to persuade him responsibly, hoping that Chu Yunsheng would maintain a sustained fighting strength, rather than a momentary impulse.


    However, Chu Yunsheng insisted, so Zhong Nan finally gave up his persuasion. Anyway, some people volunteered to fight frequently. It is estimated that other groups would not be able to get it. Why should he be a villain in vain.


    At the time of dinner, after he got the food assigned to him by the school, Chu Yunsheng simply put away his armor. Now there are people around him, and insects can''t get close to him immediately. Wearing the armor, he is not able to move easily, and he is very abrupt.


    The food is very bad, the dough is a paste, and you can''t see what it''s made of. Fortunately, the team in the war has a special subsidy: half of ham sausage, which is already a luxury!


    It''s so simple, or even garbage like food, that people on the whole truck eat it with relish, while the people under the truck can only swallow their saliva and look at them with all kinds of complicated eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng has always cherished food. There is less and less food in the world. As long as he survives, he has to face the long and lack of food in the future. Therefore, he never dislikes anything he can eat.


    However, he was a little happy today. He got two pieces of fire pattern all at once, and as long as this situation goes on, he can still get more and more, which can be said to be life-saving!


    So, when he ate half of it, he couldn''t swallow it any more. He gave it to Yu Xiaohai, took out a can of beer he never wanted to drink, lit a cigarette, and started a meal he thought was more luxurious.


    Besides food, Chu Yunsheng also got a lot of cigarettes. Of course, under the premise of giving priority to food, cigarettes can''t be eaten as food after all.


    Most of his cigarettes are collected by the way when searching supermarkets and cigarette stores. No matter what brand they have, they can take them away. Who knows how short Jinling City will be?


    Beer, cigarettes, sausages, any one of which may cause a stir in the crowd around, let alone all three!


    However, no one dares to disturb Chu Yunsheng. He has just killed three red beetles in the battle! As long as his head is not broken, he will not be provoked.


    In addition to Yu Xiaohai''s daring to take a few mouthfuls of Chu Yunsheng''s beer, others only dare to have a look at it greedily. Some even began to envy Yu Xiaohai.


    "Brother Chu!" Qian de duo didn''t dare to treat Chu Yunsheng as a general player. He came up and said, "there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Chu Yunsheng gave a sigh, indicating that he would continue.


    Chandler looked around quickly and said in a low voice, "brother Chu, there is an underground food processing factory. I used to work there. I''ve made a deal with Jiang Dadou. Let''s go and vote for it. "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned: "do it one vote?"


    Chandler ordered a little more and said, "how can we get enough of this food from school? This is what we often do in private. It happens that we just went to war once, but we can''t turn to us for the time being. The top authorities also turn a blind eye. As long as we go back quickly and get some food back, we will send it out! "


    Chu Yunsheng doubts: "why doesn''t the top organize you to search for food?"


    Chandler said with a helpless face: "organized, why not organized! Before you came here, you have organized many searches of supermarkets and warehouses. Where do we get our food? However, the collective organizations have to hand in their goods and need to support a large number of people. The benefits of the brothers themselves are not much! "


    Chu Yunsheng finally figured out that Qian de mostly asked him to do private work, but he didn''t care. It would be better if he could get more things. So he asked, "how do you go out and look for it yourself


    Chandler said with a smile: "there are rules. If you don''t meet a bug, you''ll share it equally. If you meet a bug, you''ll get more. It''s fair and just."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and agreed: "OK, but if it''s too dangerous and too far away, I suggest not to go!"


    Chandler patted his chest to ensure that it would not be too far away. However, he did not dare to say the danger. He only said that if there were too many insects, everyone would withdraw. No one wanted to kill him for some side door.


    There is still a long way to go from the underground food processing factory mentioned by Qian Dedo. He sits next to Chu Yunsheng and goes on to say: "brother Chu, you may not know. Now don''t talk about bread, ham sausage, just a biscuit. The girls below are willing to go to bed with you at any time! What kind of eyes are you looking at? Don''t believe it


    "Do you know what it feels like to be extremely hungry? Being killed by insects is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is to die of starvation and thirst! Damn it, it feels like I''m dead and I don''t want to try again! ""Brother Chu, do you know how I woke up? On that day, I was in a coma of hunger. I felt like I was in the hell on the 18th floor. I didn''t even have the strength to move. God has eyes. Just when I was about to die, I woke up inexplicably. "


    Chandler said more and more excited, as if back to the day of awakening, a little hoarse voice.


    Chu Yunsheng handed him the beer with no two mouthfuls left and motioned him to have a drink and not to be too excited.


    With more and more exchanges with other people, Chu Yunsheng found that almost every living person seems to have an indelible memory.


    Chandler took the beer gratefully. His eyes turned and he said, "brother Chu, don''t you believe me?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head. He didn''t believe it. As far as he knew, since the dark age, more people died of starvation than those bitten by insects!


    However, Qian deduo obviously misunderstood the meaning of his shaking head and thought that Chu Yunsheng didn''t think it was right. With a mysterious smile, he reached for the half of ham sausage that Yu Xiaohai was going to stay for the last time to enjoy, and said sorry: "lend me a hand! I''ll give you a test! "


    With that, Chandler stood up, pointed to the crowd outside the car and said, "I know these people. They are English students in our school. Let''s see the power of half a ham sausage?"


    Chandler held up the ham sausage, which seemed to be shaking his arms and shouting, "f-ood! F-ood!"


    when he called out, people from the car and the bus looked at him and didn''t know what he meant. However, the temptation of the half of the ham sausage was very strong, and the students who were aware of what was going to happen pushed forward desperately.


    Chandler shakes the ham sausage and turns back to Chu Yunsheng. They smile. They turn around and shout out the words that almost make Chu Yunsheng spit blood: "half of the sausage, a beautiful woman, please sign up!"


    Under the car, it was as lively as a frying pan. It was reserved and natural to stand still, showing disdain. The hungry eyes were starry, but they couldn''t resist the temptation of food. They all tried their best to crowd in front of them, regardless of whether they were beautiful women or shame. They yelled: "I, I, I!"


    Second, remember to collect after reading! Floating fire, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Not as good as Chandler expected.


    A loud drink came from the back of the bus No.1: "more money


    Before the words were heard, the man jumped into the truck. It was Zhong Nan, the captain who glared at him. He kicked Qian deduo and scolded, "Qian deduo, Qian big mouth! Can''t you give me some peace? Don''t you think it''s messy enough? "


    Chandler got up from the board, rubbed his hands and said, "well, Captain, don''t be angry. I''ll try it. Don''t be so nervous. You can''t die!"


    Zhong Nan snorted: "can''t you die? Lao Tzu warned you to be safe and see for yourself what you are doing now? "


    Chandler looked out of the car and said, "Captain, it''s not my fault. You kick me. If you don''t hold a steady hand, the sausage will fall out."


    Chu Yunsheng has seen a lot of people fighting for a shop on a large scale, but he has never seen a scuffle over a half of a sausage dropped on the ground.


    He couldn''t even see the shape of the sausage at all, so he heard a cry from time to time: "it''s in her!" And then the crowd swarmed in, burying the poor suspects!


    The chaotic crowd, more and more crazy, the riots gradually expanded, some people even blindly joined the chaos, everywhere people were trampled and crushed, issued bursts of calls for help!


    Zhong Nan has a blue face. Even Qian de duo, who has always been nervous, is a little pale. If you don''t stop it quickly, you may be killed! Although it seems that human life is not very valuable in this era, if things are made big in this way, it is likely to cause the impact of the crowd on the school command system.


    Bang! Bang bang bang!


    Four clear shots in succession!


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and even the fighting stopped temporarily.


    It was Zhong Nan who fired the gun. He jumped on the top of the truck, took the Lama from the cab and yelled: "students! Students! Please stop all disorderly behaviors immediately! Please be restrained


    Obviously, his speech skills are far less than that of the political commissar Chu Yunsheng met a long time ago. Not only did not succeed in stopping the chaos, but also caused the worry of Zhong Nan and others.


    A boy pulled off his hat and smashed it on the ground. He yelled, "students, restrain your mother''s head! These grandsons eat and dress well every day. Why do we have to starve, we have to get cold, and we have to feed the worms in the goddamn way! "


    "Well said, students, they claim to protect us, but who are they protecting? People die every day. Where are they?" Cried a girl in a cold voice.


    "What else can they do but bully us!? Sooner or later, it will die in the hands of worms or in their hands! "


    "Damn it, I ruined my girlfriend!"


    "Go on, students!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fight for food turned into civil strife. The students rushed to the truck, the bus No.1 and all the cars!


    The momentum is like the collapse of mountains and the sea, and the spring tide is surging!


    The military cooperated with the school''s battalion commander. With a face of frost, he pulled out a pistol and fought on the roof of bus No


    "All ready to shoot!"


    Zhong Nan was in a great hurry. He lost his useless horn and yelled to the team members in a hurry: "the first group will hold the truck, the second group, the third group will go with me and go to the bus No.2 and No.3 immediately. The achievements of scientific research must not be destroyed! Group four and five, bus one! Remember, no killing without Laozi''s command! No killing! I''m not allowed to kill again! No more


    Chu Yunsheng instantly started battle A. he didn''t want to join the civil war. Whether it was the ordinary students or the power side, it had nothing to do with him.


    But now, the stormy students force him to make a choice at once!


    It is better for the weak team members to stand on the weak side of the field than to stand on the weak side of the field.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng has witnessed the team members fighting with the insects. Maybe some places have done too much, but they have done their best to protect the crowd! Therefore, he felt that the students who instigated trouble were totally irresponsible, or they were in total psychological collapse!


    Bus No.1 is the handle or weakness of all the team members, because their most intimate and favorite people are in this car. Zhong Nan gave the safety protection of this car to the fourth and fifth group with the largest number of people, which is also the strongest. This is also the consideration made for this reason.


    The students had already rushed under the bus, some began to climb up, some pushed the car directly.


    Chandler''s face was completely white. He had no idea that half a sausage joke would cause such a big trouble. He mechanically followed the team members to the roof of bus No.1, and he was still in a daze.


    The students rushed up one by one and the team members kicked one. But there were too many people. Chu Yunsheng could even feel the bus shaking unsteadily under the force of the crowd.The glass in the car was smashed by the students. Because there was steel bar outside, they couldn''t get into the car for the time being. However, it made the people in the car scream all the time.


    At this time, there are sudden variables.


    A member of the team was not careful, his ankle was caught by a student who was kicked down. Before he could react, he was dragged down and was immediately submerged by the surging crowd.


    That team member is fire attribute, was submerged at the same time, broke out his biggest most instinctive ability, the big fire, penetrated from the crowd!


    When people''s lives are threatened, what death orders have been ignored!


    One, two, three One student after another, was ignited by this kind of dark energy fire that can burn red beetles, screaming!


    The fire ran along the team member''s body until it was near the bus No.1. Chu Yunsheng was shocked and quickly took the crossbow in Yu Xiaohai''s hand, injected a little bit of energy into it, and then fired with an arrow. The fire quickly blocked the fire which was about to lose control.


    This sudden fire, let the students lose their confidence, in front of the awakening team members, they seem to be as weak as ants, vulnerable to a blow.


    The chaos fell into a stalemate.


    "Look! Helicopter Zhou Tingyun, with sharp eyes, pointed to the three bright lights gradually approaching behind him.


    As the helicopter was approaching, the alert battalion commander suddenly ordered the machine gunner to turn the gun head. Chu yunshengzhi found it strange because the three helicopters were completely on the run!


    Chu Yunsheng from the front of the car to the rear of the car, set up a night vision device to look, in the Cang crazy fleeing behind the helicopter, there are several small points, is fast approaching.


    What? Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank!


    Tower! Pagoda! Tower


    There was a rapid sound of heavy machine guns coming from the helicopter, and the bullets flashed in the dark, shooting at the dots.


    The crowd below, including the awakening team members, were stunned. Everyone looked up at the sky, and no one knew what had happened.


    The closer the helicopter flies, the smaller the point becomes, the closer it gets. Finally, the thing catches up with the helicopter and entangles each other.


    In the sky, there were continuous bursts of machine guns, and the helicopter in front even fired two rockets backward.


    "Worms! Flying insects


    Someone in the crowd behind exclaimed!


    The helicopter attacked by the monster finally lost its balance, smoked heavily, and carried forward. The monster screamed and jumped at another helicopter.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng could see clearly that it was a monster the size of a helicopter, waving Dragonfly like wings and a long, pointed mouth. It had four feet, two short feet forward, two long feet back, flying as fast as the wind!


    After the first one, there are two more!


    One of them, diving and screaming, pounced on the flaming bus one.


    Under the command of the battalion commander, the machine gunner immediately pulled the trigger, and the black barrel shot out a long tongue of fire.


    Startled, Chu Yunsheng stepped back several steps and yelled: "get down! Get down


    Just a few breath, flying insects on the ground to come, Chu Yunsheng running, a rush to the front of the car is still in a daze.


    The insect flies over the bus No.1, and reaches the top of the truck. The hind paw hooks a person and rises into the sky.


    Third, please collect again!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw that Zhang Zicheng was the first one he saw.


    At this time, Zhang Zicheng struggled with fear and cried for help. However, he could not get rid of the fly''s barb and flew farther and farther.


    The machine gunner of bus No.1 pours his bullets into the flying insects that hook Zhang Zicheng. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether he wants to hit the flying bug or Zhang Zicheng!


    The flying insects circled in the sky for several times, bit Zhang Zicheng''s head, tore open his body, and threw it down at will. Then it turned around and jumped at the Gunslinger of bus No.1!


    "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot Chu Yunsheng saw Zhong Nan jump on the bus No.1 from behind and lie down on the roof, shouting wildly.


    At this time, it was late. The flying bug seemed to recognize the machine gunner. It swept over the top of the people''s heads at high speed, and lifted up the machine gunner who screamed repeatedly.


    Zhong Nan grabbed the battalion commander who was preparing to replace the machine gunner and said calmly, "don''t shoot!..."


    The manic fly soon tore up the machine gunner and continued to circle at high speed, as if looking for a new target.


    Zhong Nan murmured in a low voice: "let it kill, kill enough, it will go back!"


    People are a little gloomy, Chu Yunsheng also understand Zhong Nan''s meaning, with their current strength can not deal with this kind of arrogant flying insects, the speed is too fast! In addition to a flying bug entangled with the helicopter, it was locked and hit by several rockets on the ground and shot it down. The other two kept diving and rising, unable to hit them at all.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that blind shooting will only irritate these flying insects. Judging from the habits of red beetles, the danger of the infuriated insects is much higher than that of the predators. Generally, the predators will hunt enough food and leave on their own, but the infuriated insects will take eliminating the threat at all costs.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled Yu Xiaohai out of the bus No.1. He was still on the roof of the bus at this time. He was just looking for death. They sat on the ground next to the bus wheel.


    The sound of gunfire in other places also gradually stopped. It seems that they have acquiesced in the rampage of flying insects. Except for the panic of the crowd when the flying insects swoop down, and the cries of help from the kidnapped hapless, they all fell into a suppressed silence.


    After catching more than ten people, the remaining two insects spread their wings and flew away to the distance. The scattered crowd gradually gathered together again, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhong Nan counts the number of people and casualties on the truck. Chu Yunsheng shows his face and jumps out of the truck. He wants to go to see the flying insects that have been shot down. At that time, he only saw the flying insects fall down, but it is not dead. The ground forces spent a lot of weapons and ammunition to cooperate with the awakening soldiers of the military to kill it.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived, the scene had been blocked by the military, and he could only stand outside to observe.


    The flying insect is cyan, different from the red beetle in color, but its whole body is solid crustacean. The insect body shows signs of being frozen. It should be the freezing attack made by a military awakened soldier. The bullet has made multiple bullet marks and a few holes on the shell, which indicates that the protection ability of the beetle is still very high after losing the rainproof layer!


    According to his observation just now, the insect''s attack mainly comes from the barb with slightly curved hind foot, the tear of front foot, and the long and sharp mouth like serration.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is a little bottomless, do not know his armor to deal with this kind of flying insect, still can hold up?


    After that, researchers from Dongshen University also arrived at the scene and began to cut the insects carefully. Chu Yunsheng was recognized by the researcher as the school security team and was given the opportunity to get close to the body temporarily.


    The researchers named the beetle the green beetle and dissected its physiological structure in detail. In the process, a researcher was even burned by the liquid inside the beetle.


    At the instigation of scientific researchers, Chu Yunsheng pulled out QianPi sword to test the strength of its shell. As expected, the strength of the shell of a flying insect is much higher than that of a red beetle. Chu Yunsheng needs to inject some energy to split the green shell.


    This result makes Chu Yunsheng a little frustrated, but fortunately, there are not many such flying insects. Otherwise, once the flying insects in the sky come, human beings will not have the strength to resist.


    Chu Yunsheng went back to the truck in a depressed mood. The dramatic civil strife had ended dramatically. Almost all the people were dejected. The oppressive haze always floated over the heads of the people, making people breathless.


    Qian deduo was severely repaired by Zhong Nan. At this time, he sat in a corner with a sigh. Yu Xiaohai hid aside and tried to exercise his ability. I don''t know whether he was stimulated by flying insects, but Chu Yunsheng hoped that he could persist in this way.


    The truck started again and moved slowly in the bumps. Chu Yunsheng practiced with his eyes closed and absorbed his vitality.


    One day''s practice made him a little tired. Just as he was in a daze, he heard Chandler''s voice. Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes alertly. The fourth group and the fifth group were all together. Yu Xiaohai was coming to call him.


    The dim light in the sky is completely dim. It should be the night time in the sunshine era. Chu Yunsheng looks at his watch. It''s about 23 o''clock.Chandler had regained some of his look and whispered, "Shh! Chug, the food processing plant is nearby. We''re going to move. After a while, everyone will get off the train one by one. Be light. Don''t make any noise. Zhou Tingyun, you should stay in the car to prevent the captain from coming to look for someone. "


    "Why did I stay in the car again?" Zhou Tingyun said discontentedly.


    Chandler put on what he should have done, and whispered, "of course, it''s you. Who made you the least capable, and you haven''t recovered so far. Can you run away in danger?" And then you don''t have to take a chance to find something good for you, and then you can share it with us


    Zhou Tingyun bit her lip and said excitedly, "I knew you despised me!"


    Qian de duo frowned and threatened: "do you follow us or not? Zhou Tingyun, I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, you can go to Qin Heng''s group. Now our five groups are not inferior to you!"


    Zhou Tingyun vented her anger. She nodded helplessly and muttered in a low voice: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. What''s the big deal..."


    Chu Yunsheng heard her last sentence clearly. He didn''t understand what was wrong with Zhou Tingyun''s head. He clearly knew that this kind of thing was very dangerous. If it could be done well, it would be life-threatening. Why do you have to follow her? Chandler has promised to come back and give her a share. Isn''t she enough? Want to go and make more?


    Chu Yunsheng thought: people are greedy, especially when this kind of food is comparable to life.


    However, he did not interrupt. He followed the others and quietly jumped out of the truck. At this time, few people were still on the road. Most of them were already tired. He lay on the ground and had a rest. Except for a few scattered fires, the surrounding area was very quiet.


    Chandler didn''t know where to get a night vision device. It was a domestic military product. He led the way in the front, and the people in the back shuttled through the dark crowd one by one.


    The black factory, whose business is bread processing, is located near an overpass near the outer ring road.


    After leaving the crowd for a certain distance, the surrounding is in a dark, Jiang ye had to play a flashlight, relying on the weak light, the people are groping for small heart wings to move forward.


    There were no insects on the way. Chu Yunsheng thought it was normal. If there were insects around here, they would have been attracted by the crowd in the distance.


    They were doubly careful and finally touched the location of the overpass. At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared on the horizon. Yu Xiaohai touched Chu Yunsheng and whispered: "brother Chu, look over there!"


    Chu Yunsheng opened his mask and saw a large group of luminous flying creatures in the sky, just like fireflies in summer, reflecting a piece of red sky, which was very magnificent in the dark world.


    "What is that?" Chandler leaned over and said nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng shakes, ghosts just know what!


    "Look! What''s under those things Yao Xiang of the fourth group almost lost his voice and Jiang Ye covered his mouth. The insect was more sensitive to sound than to light.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes looked far away, and the glowing flying object was about to disappear into the sky. Under the red light, however, a huge and incomparable "tree" shaped plant was mapped. The specific appearance was not very clear, but the height was completely higher than all the buildings beside it. This was definitely not the existence of the sun era. Chu Yunsheng had never heard of Shen There are such terrible trees near the city.


    Everyone looked at each other, and ran into strange creatures that suddenly came. They didn''t know what to say except exclamation. It seems that the world has become more and more strange and complex!


    Chu Yunsheng pushed Qian de and said, "don''t think about it. Hurry down to find something."


    All of them woke up from the wonder and quickly went around the red brick house under the overpass, and there was nothing about it.


    Chandler was obviously familiar with this place, and soon found the front door. It was estimated that he had worked here for a long time.


    "Preliminary observation, no insects! No one! " Chandler uses the night vision system to observe, whispers, and makes a big OK gesture.


    However, the gate of the yard was open, and the hearts of the people sank. I was afraid that someone had already come to clean it up!


    Chandler frowned and went in against the wall.


    Although there are no insects in the night vision device, Chu Yunsheng has been fooled in the supermarket for a long time, and he has no faith in it. It is estimated that the team members probably know about this. After all, they have a special research department to study day and night, so we are still very cautious.


    Qiandeduo leads the way to the warehouse. There are not many small factories. Now it seems a little deserted.


    Chu Yunsheng is right behind Qian deduo. The warehouse is behind the workshop. Bypassing the workshop room, it is the gate of the warehouse.


    At this time, seeing that the door of the warehouse was closed, Chandler was relieved and was about to pass.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that the vitality near the warehouse was strong and cold. He was shocked. He pulled him and said, "be careful!"Before the words fell, a woman in white flashed out of the door of the warehouse. She was surrounded by a strong cold air. She looked at Chu Yunsheng and jumped to the roof of the building lightly and quickly disappeared into the public''s view.


    The speed is as fast as Chu Yunsheng''s starting armor!


    "Who is it?" Following Chu Yunsheng, Jiang ye, who only sees a shadow, asks nervously.


    Brothers, I''ve been to Sanjiang today. If you''re free, please go to Sanjiang to vote for it. Thank you!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. The other party moves too fast and obviously doesn''t want to contact them.


    "Look at the advanced warehouse!" Jiang Ye thinks about it and says to Qian deduo.


    Two people were left on guard outside the door, and the other six people swarmed in. The warehouse was very chaotic. All kinds of shelves and cartons were scattered on the ground, showing traces of being searched.


    If something is not in order, the easier it is to take away something that has not been cleaned up.


    Chu Yunsheng also took out a flashlight, and the six people separately searched for everything that could be eaten. The temperature was so low that many foods could be kept for a long time.


    In a dark room of the warehouse, Qian deduo skillfully found a small box of well packaged bread. Other people, including Chu Yunsheng, had little harvest. Most of them were scattered bread, which could barely be eaten except some deteriorated ones.


    Now no one will care about the sanitary quality of the underground bakery, as long as you can eat it!


    Although the harvest is not much, but in addition to that frightening woman, did not encounter any danger, is a relatively successful action.


    Each of them had three loaves of bread, and there was one left. Qian deduo was going to take Zhou Tingyun as her share.


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that, according to their rules, there is a big difference in treatment between those who come and those who don''t. no wonder Zhou Tingyun has to come.


    There was no danger to return along the road. Everyone was very happy, but when they entered the crowd, they found that Qin Heng''s group of three people, with several women, sneaked into an Iveco car.


    Chandler curled his lips and said that the car was a pimp. As long as you have food, the gang of people, women and men can find it for you, whatever you want.


    He also touched the bread in his arms wickedly and laughed brightly.


    Back in the truck, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt that it was a waste of his time to practice for three loaves of bread. He thought he could get a few bugs by the way, but he didn''t do it. But now it''s too late to regret.


    Chu Yunsheng sat in the truck and slept for a while. When he woke up, he found that the stream of people seemed to be out of the city. The mixed ranks of Dongshen University and other larger refugee groups joined together.


    From a distance, scattered torches, flashlights, and even a few lights highlight the scene of a sea of people. The biggest escape in human history is no better than this!


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at the team members on the truck. Qin Heng and others have come back. Qian deduo and Yu Xiaohai don''t know where to go. In addition to Yao Xiang, who is still practicing his fire wheel chopping, the others are drowsy.


    He jumped off the truck and lit a cigarette. He saw Yu Xiaohai waving to him at the bus No.1. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Qian deduo was also there. Seeing Chu Yunsheng coming over, he said with a smile: "brother Chu, come here and look at these people. If you choose, let Tongtong register to get on the bus. Last time, Xiaohai promised Xiaohai to find some beautiful women for you two. I almost forgot it!"


    Chu Yunsheng a Leng, What promise Yu Xiaohai? What beauty? He looked at Yu Xiaohai doubtfully, but he only laughed and didn''t speak.


    Chandler pulled a middle-aged man and enthusiastically introduced him to Chu Yunsheng: "this is Lao Fang, who is in charge of these things for us in private. Brother Chu, you two are hot now. You have so many vacancies. You know how many people want to get on the No. 1 bus are crazy!"


    Lao Fang was a thin and capable man. When Qian deduo finished speaking, he said respectfully, "if you can''t pick one, I''ll look for it again. Come and have a look first."


    With that, Lao Fang made a move, and a dozen girls came to the back of the car. Some of them were embarrassed to bow their heads, while others were staring at them eagerly.


    Now Chu Yunsheng understood. When he thought of the number one bus quota mentioned by Qian deduo last time, he really promised Yu Xiaohai to find a girl of the best quality. That''s what happened!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that Lin Shuiyao was still in the car. He forgot about her during this time. He turned his eyes and looked at the window. Unexpectedly, he saw Lin Shuiyao inside looking at him nervously.


    "Brother Chu, I heard Xiao Hai say that the girl is not a girlfriend. If you can''t, you can change it. Just find Tongtong to change it!"


    The window of bus No.1 has been broken in the chaos, and the voice outside can be heard naturally.


    When Lin Shuiyao hears this sentence from Qian deduo, she can''t help but show a little panic in her eyes.


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you choose first?" Yu Xiaohai said a little embarrassed.


    "Choose a fart! Qian Dazi, take your people with me at once. There''s an accident in the back! " Zhong Nanfeng, huohuohuo, No.1 bus, roared on the roof of the bus. After him, he followed a dozen people, as if they were all out!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to take part in this. If he settled down in Jinling City, it would be fine. Now it''s important to protect his life. He immediately dropped his cigarette end and jumped to keep up with Zhong Nan.


    Qian deduo was afraid of the captain, so he grabbed Yu Xiaohai and said, "it''s important to do business first, and then we''ll talk about it later."Yu Xiaohai was struggling, pointing to a pretty girl, regardless of his face, said to Lao Fang: "first book her for me..."


    At this time, Lin Shuiyao was relieved.


    Chu Yunsheng catches up with Zhong Nan and finds that except for the third group which is arranged for bus defense, all other team members have arrived. It seems that something has happened!


    When they arrived at the battle site, Chu Yunsheng was shocked to find that his opponent was the tentacle monster he had seen in the hospital. The difference is that this monster is bigger than the one he saw!


    "How could it be here?" Chu Yunsheng was shocked to himself that he had already been out of the city and was a piece of wasteland! How can there be such a monster? Is it underground?


    At present, this monster has grown to more than 10 meters high, and its tentacles and pipes are flying all over the sky, so it is impossible to count them. As long as you can see that it is covered with small tentacles, it is not difficult to guess that this is a matrix! A powerful matrix monster!


    Not only that, this mother monster also controls seven or eight naked women, floating in the air, spitting out mucus from women''s mouths from time to time. The stuck people are like being entangled in spider webs, and the more they struggle, the more tightly they are bound.


    These naked women''s attack ability is not only these, they can braved the army''s bomb fire, snatch the weapons in the hands of soldiers and fight back! Many soldiers on the ground were killed by their own bullets.


    Chu Yunsheng looks more and more hairy. He has dealt with this kind of tentacle monster and knows the horror of this thing. Those tentacles have pure power type, and some have sharp teeth. Some are thick and thin. If you cut them off, the rest of them can continue to attack and even grow back quickly.


    The military can''t help it any more. The rockets launched by soldiers are directly hit by its more rapid tentacles, and even the bombardment of tanks makes it use several tentacles to form a net. At present, the blasted tentacles soon grow new flesh.


    "The first group deals with the women, the second group deals with the reptiles on the ground, the fourth group, the fifth group and I attack the monster''s energy layer with all our strength, smash its energy layer and let the army bombard it!" Zhong Nan quickly explained the tasks of each group, and finally looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "your speed is the fastest and your sword is the most fierce. Everyone''s life will be given to you! Walk around. If anyone is tied by the tentacles, you will cut off the tentacles to save people! "


    Chu Yunsheng heavily nodded his head. He knew that at this time, only everyone could kill the monster in front of him. Otherwise, he would run away early!


    Just as he was ready to join the battle with his sword, Ding Yan of four groups suddenly stopped him.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at this man with some surprise. Since they joined the awakening guard team, Ding Yan has not talked much. It is not during the battle that he can hardly feel his existence.


    Now when you are in a hurry, you suddenly stop yourself. What do you mean?


    there is a watch in the morning. Please collect it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Ding Yan gazed into Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "if you do as the captain says, I''ll turn around and go now. How far can I escape? Because you will surely die!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupils contracted for a while. I don''t know what he meant by this. Especially at this time, it''s not the time for internal conflicts.


    Ding Yan pointed to the flying tentacles and continued: "your sword is fast and sharp, but can you save it? There are 13 people in our guard team alone. If you include those awakening soldiers in the military, how many can you save! When they''re all dead, it''s your turn to die! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t think so much just now. At this time, he thought about it again and recalled the scene of fighting with tentacle monster. The endless cutting of tentacles still made his scalp numb! Don''t say that now this monster is twice as big as before. Even the former one, he may not be able to save so many people!


    Ding Yan turned the pistol in his hand, looked at Chu Yunsheng, and said decisively: "the captain only has the artillery of the military in his mind. You know that the cannon can''t kill this monster! He wants to get rid of the monster''s energy protection unless everyone is buried with him!


    There is only one way to survive! Don''t pay attention to everyone''s call for help. Use your speed and your sword to attack the monster''s body directly!


    You are the one with the greatest attack power, the fastest fighting speed and the strongest defense ability in our group. Only you can stab the monster''s body, destroy it and kill it when we restrain its attention


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is turning rapidly. Ding Yan''s method is really too bold. He directly attacks the monster itself, and does not say whether he can kill the monster. First of all, he has to give up the rescue of his teammates


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "then why don''t you escape now?"


    Ding Yan smiles and says: "unless it is necessary to die, it is better for us to live together than to face danger alone in the future. Are you right?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him heavily. He mentioned Qianbi sword, stepped forward and took a deep breath: "I will use your method to start to act!"


    Ding Yan added a sentence behind him: "the faster you are, the stronger your attack power is, the less dangerous we are!"


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and watched the crowd join the battle group one after another, bowing and accumulating the greatest strength.


    Ding Yan and they have all joined the battle, the scene is in chaos, and even the military awakening has begun to appear casualties.


    Chu Yunsheng is still out of the reach of his tentacles. He squints and looks for the best chance to attack! He must hit and hit, absolutely can''t let tentacles entangle him, otherwise will fall into the gluing state, then he loses.


    The free tentacles of the monster are less and less, and the team members are rolled up more and more. The captain Zhong Nan starts to shout out the name of Chu Yunsheng, and the cry for help comes and goes one after another.


    At this time, only two tentacles were still flying in the battlefield, and there were not many people on the ground. Ding Xiang was getting closer to a female player who was also using guns while shooting.


    When Chu Yunsheng was ready to take the risk to launch an attack, Ding Xiang suddenly picked up the female player and smashed it to a tentacle. He jumped up in the air and hugged the last tentacle, shouting: "quick!!! Kill it


    Chu Yunsheng immediately ejected like a shell and ran at a high speed. At that moment, he almost felt that the whole world had stopped.


    "Help me!" "Chu Yunsheng "Brother Chu..." "You son of a bitch!"


    Chu Yunsheng turned a deaf ear, as if all the people were still hanging in the high and low half air, only he was running at full speed.


    "Quick!!! Kill it It seemed to be the only cry in his ear!


    All the way, Chu Yunsheng rushes to the body of the matrix monster. Chu Yunsheng is crazy. His whole body rises to the sky and holds Qianbi sword. His whole body is full of vitality and rushes to the body of the sword. The red Qianbi sword cuts through a red sword light, and Chu Yunsheng''s arms are unstoppable!


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The dark body of tentacle matrix monster, under the invincible cleavage of QianPi sword, has opened a huge gap!


    "Hulu Goo Wu... "


    With the monster''s cry of pain, the liquid in its cavity spurts out, and all the tentacles dance like crazy.


    Bathed in the monster''s mucus, Chu Yunsheng poured out all his energy and stabbed the monster with a sword.


    "Fire! Fire! Let''s go Zhong Nan, bound by tentacles, shouts at the army ground troops in a hoarse voice:


    boom! Boom! Boom!


    The guns roared.


    At the same time, two stout tentacles mercilessly draw to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng only felt a burst of fire in front of him. Then he felt like he was whipped. His body involuntarily flew out. Then he fell heavily on the ground and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He was not seriously injured, but his whole strength had been exhausted. He could barely stand up with QianPi sword. In front of him was a huge fire, and the military fired incendiary bombs!The fire reflected on his fuzzy face, which was very warm.


    In front of the raging fire, he walked out of Zhongnan and others as well as the awakening soldiers of the military.


    The insect''s tentacles had fallen to the ground, and the naked women under control were also burned in the fire.


    Ding Yan limped to him and said, "Jiang Ye is dead!"


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked.


    He thought that he would die. If he had to choose, he would secretly choose Qin Heng, who did not like them.


    Jiang ye, the leader of the fourth group, doesn''t get along with him much, but Chu Yunsheng thinks he is a good person.


    He sat quietly on the ground, took out his cigarette and lit it.


    "What else? Give me one! " Ding Xiang sat beside him and said faintly.


    Chu Yunsheng throws the cigarette case to him and looks at the Jiang ye that Zhong Nan and they carry out. He is very upset.


    Zhong Nan walked to the two men with a gloomy face and did not speak. Ding Yan said without concealment: "it was my idea."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak and smoked himself.


    Zhong Nan stared at Ding Xiang for a while and said coldly, "Jiang Ye is dead. You will be the leader of the fourth group after that."


    Ding Xiang nodded and said nothing.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at Zhong Nan, put away his sword, lost his cigarette butt, and went to check Yu Xiaohai''s injury.


    Yu Xiaohai was not seriously injured because of the protection of the hexagram, but the hexagram has been scrapped.


    Looking at Jiang Ye''s body, Chu Yunsheng thinks that one day he may die as inexplicably as Jiang Ye. Who knows about this dark world?


    "Let''s bury him!"


    Although Jiang Ye''s death has little to do with himself, or even nothing to do with him. In this era, life and death are determined by fate. If you hang up, you can only admit that you are unlucky.


    But Chu Yunsheng also wanted to help him bury, he has always insisted that death can be buried, is a kind of happiness. Even he thought it was ridiculous, but he was so stubborn.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai began to dig the pit. Later, Qian deduo, Ding Yan and Yao Xiang all came to help. Later, even Qin Heng came to dig the pit, as if it was not Jiang ye but themselves who were going to bury them.


    After burying Jiang ye, a lot of fires on the tentacle were extinguished. The body of the tentacle did not burn much. The fatal damage to him was actually Chu Yunsheng''s sword of life and death, and the shelling behind just accelerated its death.


    The tentacle has a lot of energy, so Chu Yunsheng will never let it go.


    there are still three days for the new talent list, brothers, rely on your recommendation tickets!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Chu Yunsheng took advantage of the fact that the researchers did not arrive, and immediately created a new yuan capture talisman. He went to the back of the tentacle monster alone and tried to absorb the vitality of the mother''s cavity.


    If one is not enough, there will be only two if one is not enough, and three if two are not enough. After absorbing six photographic symbols, it stops. This is equivalent to the number of more than 30 red beetles! And not immediately after the tentacle matrix died, a lot of waste, we can see how powerful this monster is!


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to take those small tentacle monsters. The researchers have arrived one after another. Chu Yunsheng receives the Yuan Fu and finds that there is a glimmer of light in the sky. When you look at the watch, it is already more than 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body has been constantly tempered by the continuous talisman system just now. The vitality of the whole body is very active. He estimated that his ability has reached the level of killing ten red beetles. However, if he is faced with green beetles and tentacle mother monsters, can he deal with it?


    The awakening guards of Dongshen University were still resting at the place where Jiang Ye''s body was buried. They were more or less injured. When Chu Yunsheng returned, he saw Zhong Nan talking with several officers.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come back, Zhong Nan turned over his body and introduced to a three-star colonel with two bars on his shoulder: "commander Du, you are looking for him."


    Du took Chu Yunsheng''s right hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, I''m glad to meet you. My name is Du Qishan."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart coagulates, what does the military want him to do? At this time can only reluctantly say: "Hello!"


    Du was about to speak when a man appeared behind him and said, "it''s you."


    Chu Yunsheng Dingqing looked at it and frowned. This man was company commander Gu who made him very upset that day. He thought they had escaped and returned to the army.


    Head Du''s eyes beat, motionless and said: "liming, do you know?"


    Gu Li was obviously embarrassed and whispered a few words in the ear of commander Du.


    As Gu Liming finished, he cautiously said to Chu Yunsheng, "Mr. Chu, as the superior of company commander Gu, I apologize to you on his behalf. I hope that the past things will not be taken into consideration."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s over. It doesn''t matter. He is also responsible. If there''s nothing else for you, I''ll leave first. "


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Du said, "Mr. Chu, Professor Sun has mentioned you to me more than once, and I admire your ability very much. Just now I had the honor to see you kill the monster with a sword. I admire you very much! I was discussing with your captain Zhong just now. I hope I can get your help. We need to escort a group of people to Jinling City as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunsheng heard the words and thought about the cableway. Although the attitude of commander Du was very sincere, and even his eyes were very sincere, which was quite different from Gu Liming at that time, he did not really intend to become a bodyguard. Besides, it was a very dangerous thing to follow the awakened soldiers of the military to escort anyone to escape from the main crowd, which was far less safe than being in the crowd.


    Without much hesitation, Chu Yunsheng said politely, "I''m sorry, chief Du, you look up to me too much, and I have some things to do, so I can''t join your action!"


    Du Tuan laughed and explained: "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to be modest. Maybe I didn''t make it clear just now that there are not only some important leaders but also a large number of scientists escorting this time. It''s not for private purposes. It''s really inconvenient to disclose military secrets. But I promise that it''s all for the sake of the overall situation. We must arrive at Jinling City safely in advance. I hope you can think about it again. ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng wondered to himself that even he knew that it was safer to mix in the crowd than to go on the road alone. These people could not help but know what was so impatient to leave the crowd?


    However, these are not the things he considered, and as soon as leader Du mentioned "leadership", he was depressed. Why should important leaders be transferred first? The deep-rooted thought of the government is really unbreakable!


    He disdained to be the bodyguard of these officials. Naturally, his face was not good. He said coldly, "commander Du, there are also a large number of researchers in Dongshen University. I''d better be in the escort team of Dongshen University for the time being! If there is nothing else, I have something to do. Goodbye! "


    Chu Yunsheng did not wait for them to speak, but turned around and left. He now has a large number of Yuan capturing symbols. It is the most important thing to concentrate on practicing to the realm of dualistic heaven? In this bloody age, there are several people who still pay attention to them, except for these bureaucrats.


    After he left a certain distance, he suddenly heard Gu Liming''s voice lowered: "commander, why don''t you tell him that the rear garrison troops will not be able to defend?"


    Although his voice was very low, Chu Yunsheng''s hearing was very sensitive. He fell into his ears word for word. His heart was startled, and the troops behind him were finally unable to defend him!


    Once all the troops in the rear collapse, there will be a large number of insects chasing after them. Despite the vast number of human beings on this road, the number may be far greater than the number of insects. Finally, they can only be reduced to hunting targets, like lions and sheep.


    Chu Yunsheng was worried, but he still didn''t want to join the plan of commander Du. He ventured to break out first. Who knows if there is greater danger ahead. Especially when he went to the underground bakery, he saw those strange luminous flying creatures and strange plants, which made him feel that the danger ahead was not so much less than the insects behind!He quickened his pace and went back to the bus. At this time, there were no people on the bus and the team members had not come back.


    The dim light in the sky barely makes people see the surrounding scene, and it will be blurred a little further away. The crowd is still moving slowly. Now it is out of the city, surrounded by suburban farmland, it is very open.


    In the evening, even the Kunlun urban area did not arrive. On the contrary, many people died on the road. More and more bodies were found everywhere.


    There was less and less shelling in the back, and gradually it was not heard.


    There was a bit of dullness on the road. Not to mention the flying insects, even the red beetle had never met one. Chu Yunsheng was a little nervous and doubted whether the insect was planning a large-scale attack.


    He was drowsy in the truck, and suddenly heard the noise of bus No.1. He opened his eyes and looked at the card. Except for two female players, most of them were not there. He was shocked and jumped off the truck.


    A lot of people gathered around the bus No.1. Most of the members of the school security team were there. They were clearly fighting with another group of people. Zhong Nan stood in the front of the bus and seemed to be arguing with the head of the other party.


    "Boss, what are you talking about with them? If you rob them, your grandfather doesn''t pay attention to these awakening warriors!" A strong man with a big knife behind the head of the other side yelled.


    The others followed.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t squeeze in. He pulled a member of the team behind him to inquire about it. It turned out that not long ago, more than 20 fierce awakened soldiers were following him. They robbed food all the way. When they were near the bus fleet of Dongshen University, they were stopped by the guard team on duty, because both sides were awakening soldiers, and they did not dare for a moment Rash, Captain Zhong Nan came to deal with it urgently.


    The head of the other side is a long face man, a pair of gloomy eyes are looking at the school team members, it seems to be considering the strength of the two sides.


    The man with a long face said coldly, "Captain Zhong, give you face. We only need half the supplies and half the bus, otherwise --"


    Qin Heng snorted angrily and interrupted: "otherwise, what do you want? If we want to do it, we''re afraid you won''t do it! "


    The man with a long face pointed to Qin Heng and said with a scornful smile, "Captain Zhong, I think you are an expert, so I give you face. I don''t even look at things like this!"


    Qin Heng was so said by him, his face immediately can not hang, in a rage, will start, but was pulled by Zhong Nan.


    Brothers, there is one night shift, maybe two shifts, brothers, please recommend tickets! First of all, I''d like to thank you all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    With a calm face, Zhong Nan said in a cold voice, "Mr. Gan, if you want to take these things, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!"


    The long faced man laughed and said, "have you seen my brothers? That''s a fear of death! Captain Zhong, brother, to tell you the truth, yes, yes, we are looting, but we are also government personnel. The government is short of manpower. We also have some skills, so we are entrusted to escort about ten big people. Don''t think we are bandits! "


    Seeing Zhong Nan''s cold hum, the long faced man didn''t care. He continued: "brother, I don''t think that a dozen or so big people can have some influence in Jinling City and do some good for them, but they don''t care about this business!


    The government asked us to give people away, not cars or grain. If our brothers want to live, we can only rob them. In this world, whoever has a big fist is the king!


    My brother also thinks that you are a skilled person. If you don''t want to conflict with you, you can either give us half of the materials or join us. When everyone goes to Jinling City to enjoy the wealth, what should we do? My brother will give you one minute to think about it. "


    Finally, he added: "Oh, by the way, it''s useless for you to fight to protect these students! I heard they attacked you. Think about it


    The long faced man lit a cigarette and looked at Zhong Nan with a smile. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the school security team at all.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Nan said without thinking about it: "I am a student of Dongshen University, most of whom are students of Dongshen University. Our classmates and friends are here! It''s our own business if we''re in such a mess. I can''t do what you say. If we want to take our supplies, we will fight to the end! "


    As soon as the long faced man was about to speak, an old man emerged from behind him with a smile on his face and said to Zhong Nan: "this captain, my name is Zhu Dulin. Some of you may have heard my name. I can guarantee that as long as you escort us to Jinling City safely, you will thank you for your help. At least you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "Old man, I know who you are. Don''t you think you are a super rich person? Just blow it. When is the time? RMB is a fart. Your pile of money is just a number. If you want to change it into food, dream about it!"


    The old man was not angry at all, but said with a smile: "this young man, you look down on us too much, not to mention that most of the leaders of Jinling City are our friends, that is, my youngest son is still an official of Jinling City."


    "You are so powerful, why didn''t the military focus on protecting you to Jinling City, but asked these bandits to send you? Ha ha


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "who doesn''t want to be escorted by the army? Do you know how many important people there are in the whole Shencheng? Thank God we can be escorted


    Zhu Dulin ''


    The old man said with a careful smile, "a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!"


    The old man threw the old man aside with both hands and yelled, "boss, let''s fight. It''s a long winded fart!"


    A kind of arrogance that doesn''t take these people seriously.


    But hear a stern voice to shout: "I see who dares to start!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw that the comer was commander Du, followed by soldiers with guns and live ammunition, as well as awakened soldiers with various weapons.


    The man with a long face was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "this officer has misunderstood me. My brother is discussing cooperation with Captain Zhong."


    Commander Du looked at Zhong Nan and snorted: "I don''t care what you discuss. It''s better not to make trouble. Dongshen university is the key protection unit of the army. If anyone dares to mess around, the army will not sit around and ignore it!"


    The long faced man said with a dry smile: "how dare, how dare!"


    With a change of voice, he said with a trace of helplessness: "this officer, we are also entrusted by your government to escort important people to Jinling City. If there is no food supply, judging from the current situation, we are afraid that we can not complete this task. These people will be returned to your troops!"


    Du did not directly answer his words, proposed: "I have a way, do not know whether you are willing to?"


    Long face man some strange way: "wish to hear its detailed!"


    Commander Du nodded and said, "now the regiment headquarters is calling for awakening soldiers, and a group of people will be escorted to Jinling City. You can join us temporarily, and the regiment will provide you with food and supplies. Let''s start together and gather together to greatly enhance the strength and security. What do you think?"


    The man with a long face waved two companions and discussed in a low voice. He said, "it''s a good way, but in addition to what you just said, I have one condition, that is, I want a bus like this. What do you think?"


    Du Tuan long pondered for a while, looked at Zhong Nan and said, "Captain bell, you can overcome the difficulties."


    Zhong Nan could only nod in pain and promised to give a bus to the long faced men.


    Qin Heng at this time, however, made up a mouthful of foam, and gave a "fuck" to the long faced man.The man with a long face looks cold. He swings his right hand, and his energy moves around him. A fist sized ice cone whistles at Qin Heng.


    The speed of the ice cone is very fast, and the distance between them is close. Qin Heng bursts into a fire to defend himself, but he is still defeated. He flies backward along the ice cone and bumps into the truck behind him, spitting blood.


    The long faced man said helplessly: "Sir, Captain Zhong, this kind of rubbish also dares to challenge. Brother, in the face of both of you, spare his life, and hope that Captain Zhong can discipline him well when he goes back."


    The first group of people immediately angry, to start, Zhongnan dead stopped them, cold voice: "don''t look for death!"


    Only one move can make the leader of the first group seriously injured, not only a master!?


    At this time, Du Shusheng said: "this is the end of this matter..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the soldiers shouting: "commander! Flying insects! Here comes the flying insects


    What!?


    The voice does not fall, the sky is buzzing to hear the soul of the vibration sound, one of the huge green beetles pounced on the ground, the target is the rich old man!


    Chu Yunsheng pulled out QianPi sword. There were too many people to lie on the ground.


    However, in order to protect the old man, the long faced man put forward a man from the Dongshen university security team and smashed it to the green beetle!


    Suddenly, the green beetle was attacked by a humanoid weapon. The old man gave up the target, bit the flying man, stabbed him in with his hind foot, and then flew high. The man just came and screamed.


    This scream makes Chu Yunsheng''s soul fly together!


    That''s the voice of Yu Xiaohai!


    He stood in front of the crowd, but Chu Yunsheng was behind the crowd.


    In a great shock, Chu Yunsheng ejected from the ground, stepped on the heads of the people, flew over the top of the bus, took out a pistol that had not been used for a long time, and recklessly injected vitality into it, shooting at the flying insects desperately!


    After one clip, change another! After that, we''ll change it! Until all the bullets were shot out, the green beetle flew higher and higher. Chu Yunsheng could only watch it take Yu Xiaohai away!


    It may be because Chu Yunsheng gave him the defense of the new six Jiafu. The green beetle didn''t seem to tear him up, but it hung him over the distance and gradually turned into a black spot.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was like falling into a bottomless ice cave, deeper and deeper. He knew that the six Jiafu could not be defended for long. Unless there was a miracle, Yu Xiaohai had no hope of survival.


    Yu Xiaohai was a very iron colleague in his sunny days. When he was madly preparing materials, he often came to persuade him to go back to work. In the dark age, Yu Xiaohai was also the only one he dared to trust.


    Chu Yunsheng threw away the empty pistol and pulled out the QianPi sword inserted in the roof.


    His eyes were cold, and he raised his sword to chop and fall. The blade pointed to the long faced man.


    Brothers, I went to Sanjiang this week. There is a voting place for Sanjiang channel. Please light the fire when you are free! Thank you ~!


    How about the tickets?


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The man with a long face said, "I''m fucked! The whole body is full of cold, which turns into three ice cones and shoots away!


    Chu Yunsheng splits one in the air, and the other two ice cones hit his armor from below. A burst of icy vitality breaks in through the armor, and the six armor amulets immediately arouse protection and defend him from the outside.


    The three sharp, energetic spines only slightly slowed his aggressive speed.


    The long faced man saw that Chu Yunsheng was just a stagnation, still in the strong rush, had already put away the previous arrogant color, a face of surprise, quickly wrapped up around the cold, in front of the body agglutinated up a layer of ice barrier.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has rushed to him, and his sword is broken by ice!


    The long faced man''s face changed wildly and his body retreated!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng''s sword speed is faster. With a sound of Chi, the vitality of the sword tip swings out of the air. In an instant, he tears up the long faced man''s down jacket and blows him out in one fell swoop.


    The long faced man''s arm was shaking with blood, and his face was full of horror. However, he saw Chu Yunsheng still stabbing at high speed with his sword. He could no longer hide his panic. He cried out: "brothers, let''s go together. This man is crazy!"


    After saying that, he got up and retreated violently, but he didn''t dare to block the second sword of Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, the companions behind the long faced man heard his cry, and they quickly displayed their ice and fire abilities. In a flash, Chu Yunsheng felt a mixed and huge force coming to his face. He burst into a drink and quickly improved his ultimate strength. The vitality of the thousand sword in his hand has reached the peak!


    Bang!


    The two forces collided violently.


    The strong air current suddenly turned to both sides.


    Chu Yunsheng turns back with the head of the sword, thrusts his sword into the ground to stabilize his body!


    Long face man over there is a crowd waiting for more people!


    Zhong Nan and others are stunned!


    Yao Xiang murmured at one side: the power of a sword is as powerful as this! Can I reach such a state that day?


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, pulling out his sword is about to rush again!


    The other crowd immediately jumped out of the crowd. It was the big man who carried the knife. He cursed: "little rabbit, don''t be too arrogant. Look at your grandfather''s knife!"


    The man with a long face was shocked and quickly called out, "kuizi, come back!"


    Chu Yunsheng held the sword in both hands, and his energy poured into the body of the sword. Driven by the battle armor, his body speed was extremely fast, and he passed away in a flash. He cut the sword flat and crossed with the big man carrying the sword.


    The big man with a knife murmured: "dog day..."


    Then, even the knife with people, divided into two sections, suddenly fell down!


    The red sword body is still stained with bright blood. Chu Yunsheng swings his sword and scatters it on the cold land.


    Long face men a group of people can not help but step back two steps, silent as if cold cicada, white face!


    At this time, the head of Du frowned, weighed the information, jumped out, and called out: "Mr. Chu, wait a minute!"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "commander Du, do you want to stop me?"


    The military soldiers immediately cooperated with their commander, raised the black muzzle and aimed at Chu Yunsheng. All the other military awakening soldiers gathered around the country from the rear. The heavy machine gunners on the roof had turned their heads. Even a few soldiers carrying rocket launchers opened the safety bolt, and all the targets were him!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. Commander Du had just reached an agreement with these people to use these people to protect some important people and withdraw ahead of time. The scene at this time is to make it clear that we should keep them! If you turn against the military at this time, don''t say that the threat of awakening soldiers is the heavy machine guns and rocket launchers in the hands of ordinary soldiers. He can''t cope with so many attacks in all directions at the same time!


    The long faced man saw the commander of Du interposed horizontally, and quickly put down his body and said, "Sir, we are your subordinates now. Please come to make the decision. This man is crazy, completely crazy!"


    Commander Du stared at Chu Yunsheng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chu, don''t know if you can explain it?"


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet spoken. Qian deduo sarcastically said in the crowd: "if someone surnamed Gan killed his brother, he would certainly have to avenge him!"


    Du Tuan long a Leng, did not understand to come over, looked at the long face man.


    The man with a long face frowned and thought for a moment, and said in surprise, "is that man a brother?"


    "What''s that person?" Du asked


    The long faced man explained to the head of Du with a bitter face: "when the flying insects came, in order to save the old man named Zhu, I just grabbed a person to smash the flying insects, that''s the man!"


    Chu Yunsheng said in a low voice: "commander Du, do you know now, do you want to protect them?"


    Commander Du raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "Mr. Chu, I understand your current mood, but have you ever considered that there are more than 20 people in total, and all of them are awakening soldiers. Even if you are strong and fast, you can''t kill them all! But if you kill one, you will weaken my strength. I am a soldier, and I don''t like to beat around the bush. They have joined the regiment''s plan. I have to think about the regiment. It''s an extraordinary period and can only use extraordinary means, so the regiment will stand on their side! "


    Chu Yunsheng gave a cold smile. Commander Du made it clear that he would only choose from the interests of the military. In his eyes, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t compare with more than 20 awakened soldiers. Otherwise, commander Du would have drawn himself together to deal with the long faced men. What he really worried about was that he was afraid that he would try his best to hurt these people and weaken his strength.But commander Du must protect these people. He must not fight hard. Otherwise, it is not revenge but death! Chu Yunsheng has been on the verge of life and death for several times. This moment is very calm and rational.


    Chu Yunsheng sneers in his heart. How can his hatred of killing friends be written off? It''s not enough for these people to die ten times! If you can''t fight hard, you can''t kill them!? Regiment Du thought that Chu Yunsheng was too simple. He had been attacking insects since the dark age!


    It''s no use saying more consciously. Chu Yunsheng looks around the crowd coldly without saying a word. He retreats step by step, but he feels very depressed.


    Back a distance, he jumped on the top of the bus, picked up the pistol, jumped into the crowd, and quickly disappeared into the dark world.


    As a matter of fact, he did not go far. After mixing with the crowd, he put away his armor, put on his thick gray cotton padded jacket, and covered his head and mouth with a woolen hat, and only his eyes were outside.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had completely calmed down and wanted to attack and assassinate these awakened soldiers with long faces. Before the last one was killed, he decided not to show up. Otherwise, once they were alert and combined with the strength of the military, they would not be able to succeed.


    The only chance is that when they fight with the insect monster, they will be killed by the insect.


    Therefore, he must choose a very advantageous weapon. QianPi sword certainly can''t work. He needs to be close to him to play a role. Once he is found close, his previous achievements will be wasted. The pistol is OK, but when the other party doesn''t shoot, he can''t shoot himself, otherwise it will be discovered. The hearing of awakened soldiers is much more sensitive than ordinary people.


    The best natural way is to use ice arrows, and not to use the arrow branch as the vitality carrier, condense the ice vitality to shoot. Although this greatly weakens the attack power, Chu Yunsheng does not need strong freezing ability, as long as it interferes with and hinders the opponent''s evasion, movement and even reduces their defense in the battle; second, after the sneak attack, he can not find it on the opponent''s body Any remaining suspicious items, unlike pistols, will leave bullets.


    However, what worries Chu Yunsheng is that Yu Xiaohai''s Crossbow does not know where it has fallen. He can only hope that after arriving in Kuncheng, he can find a bow shooting club and get a bow!


    During this period of time, Chu Yunsheng naturally did not dare to be idle. He needed to hunt new red beetles to maximize his ability, while secretly observing the opponent''s ability and strength in order to act.


    Please vote for Sanjiang channel!


    &ahref= http:www.&; Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Chu Yunsheng heard Qian deduo say that the military has always hoped that the school''s awakening guard can join the army''s awakening warrior organization to escort people in urgent need of transfer. However, the lifeblood of the convoy is in the school, and he will not leave it alone, and he refused the invitation of commander Du, which makes the military attach great importance to the long faced gang.


    Although the long faces have copied from all directions and committed many evils, their advantages and disadvantages are as obvious. They are greedy and hope to get a huge return after they arrive in Jinling City. This is probably also the long face who will not hesitate to offend the guard team, but also throw Yu Xiaohai out to protect the original intention of old Zhu.


    The military is the most powerful organization in this era, which can satisfy their appetite.


    But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about these things. He just wants to kill the long faced man.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that commander Du would not take the life of the long faced man alone for his sake. Would the brothers of the long faced man agree? With the words of the long faced man, those people could fight with him with their lives. Naturally, they knew the truth of holding a group and taking fire. Therefore, he did not regret that he did not discuss conditions with Du Tuan at that time. He knew that even if he talked about commander Du, he would not agree. He wanted a complete long face team.


    He''s going to kill them now, on his own.


    Chu Yunsheng is sitting in a group of stinking people. A corpse is next to him. Nine times out of ten, he died of starvation, but the people next to him have turned a blind eye to it.


    The bus team on the other side of the school had a disturbance, then separated out a bus, crowded the crowd, and slowly drove towards the military gathering place.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Lin Shuiyao was still on the bus No.1, and that she should have automatically withdrawn from the awakening guard. I''m afraid that she can''t continue to enjoy that quota. However, he can''t manage so much. Let''s let everyone live.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about his current ability. When he was full of vigor, he was already able to kill ten red beetles.


    Just a moment ago, he shot a gun, which consumed more than half of his vitality. Then, after a fight, his vitality was not enough, which was barely used to make a new hexajia talisman.


    There is no bullet, and there is no way to supplement it for the time being. However, it is not in a hurry. The most important thing now is to find a bow in Kunming city.


    Just as he got up to catch up with the bus, Chu Yunsheng was alert to find that there seemed to be someone following him in the crowd. He immediately put his hand on QianPi sword and continued to move quietly, but in a different direction.


    When he came to a place where there was a ridge and a little open, Chu Yunsheng immediately stopped, pulled out his sword and turned back, scaring away several people who were on their way.


    From behind gradually show the figure is Ding Yan and Yao Xiang two people.


    Chu Yunsheng is somewhat inexplicable. Is it Zhong Nan who sent them to pull him back? It''s not right to think about it again. Zhong Nan wants to send Qian de duo as well.


    He kept his guard and did not intend to speak first, but to see what the other side meant.


    Ding Yan spread out his hands and said with a smile: "brother Chu is really careful, looking for such a place to talk."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng still motionless alert, Ding Yan touched his nose and said, "can you give me a cigarette first? Let''s talk slowly! "


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak or give him a cigarette. He just laughed. Ding Yan left a deep impression on him when dealing with tentacle monsters. He did not dare to relax any guard until he understood his intention. People in this era are often the most unreliable things.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ding Yan looked straight into Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said, "Xiao Yao and I have quit the awakening guard team of Dongshen University."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He did not expect Ding Xiang to say something like this. He looked at Yao Xiang with a trace of doubt. He felt that this guy was more honest than Ding Yan.


    Yao Xiang nodded naturally and said bluntly, "that garbage team doesn''t matter if it doesn''t follow."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Ding Yan said faintly: "a team, one dead and one seriously injured, the captain even dare not put a fart, full of brains are cannons, follow such a team, in the future, do not know how to die!"


    Chu Yun did not move his face and said: "it is not necessarily wrong for captain Zhong to deal with this. If we really want to fight, more than one death and one injury will be caused to the escort team. Besides, he has saved most of the materials."


    Ding Yan looked at Chu Yunsheng with a smile: "do you really think so?"


    "Can I have a cigarette now?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that Ding Yan is more interesting and faster. He takes out a box of cigarettes and gives one to him and Yao Xiang. Yao Xiang doesn''t answer and says he won''t smoke.


    Ding Yan vomited out a mouthful of smoke and continued to say: "I think you know better than I do in your own heart, where is the mistake of Captain Zhong. Do you know the shock you gave us at that time? I admit I underestimated you before! With such a powerful force, as long as captain Zhong cooperates with you and leads all the team members to stand on your side with a clear-cut banner, the team leader will not dare to intervene! "


    Chu Yunsheng did think about this and nodded his approval, but he never asked others for help. Since the age of sunshine, he knew that everything depends on his own efforts! He said casually, as if explaining for captain bell, "Captain bell may still think about the artillery of the military, so it''s not easy to offend the army."Ding Yan sneered: "as long as he leads everyone to stand up, and even doesn''t need to move, he can deter the commander. As long as the military is stabilized, he can even stand aside and watch you go to fight with Gan Changmian. The result must be that Changmian suffered heavy damage or even total destruction, and you must be seriously injured. At that time, not only you two sides will have to turn to the security team Or the military, even the strength of the military and the security forces will return to balance. At that time, the military will not dare to take Zhong Nan as an example, and it will have to continue to support him! "


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He thought that if Zhong Nan had been on his side at that time, there would have been no such thing as the hateful Du Tuan growing up to make trouble. However, he didn''t think about the following inference. He felt that he didn''t need to think about these things.


    Ding Yan said with a smile: "look at what has been done now. Not only has the morale of the team dispersed, but also the bus has been sent out. What''s more, the military power is greatly increased now, and it will not support him as before!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him playfully and said, "not everyone would think of so much at that time, so far away. Besides, it has nothing to do with me now."


    Ding Yan smile, no objection, spit out smoke, way: "I am just saying we leave the reason."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the moving crowd, worried that the military escort operation would start at any time and throw away the cigarette end. He said, "in this case, take care of yourself. I hope we will see you again when we are alive."


    Ding Yan stopped him and said, "Xiao Yao and I have followed you since you left. Since I come to you, I want to join you on the road. "


    Chu Yunsheng naturally guessed that since they came to look for him, they were more or less interested in it. But now they don''t need to cooperate. What he wants to do is to attack and assassinate. The more people, the more cumbersome.


    So he shook his head and said, "I don''t need a partner yet."


    Ding Yan stood up and firmly said, "no! You need! I know you''re going to find Gan Changmian, but you need a spy, an eye and ear inside them! You can''t stare at them every minute. If they walk a fork in the road, you may lose your tracking target! And I can be a traitor


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him in shock. He guessed that he was going to find long face. They were not surprised. They estimated that long face would also be estimated.


    He is shocked and strange is why Ding Yan wants to help himself to this traitor? He seems to be not so enthusiastic about his relationship, and he is not so conceited that he has any special charm, can attract others!


    More importantly, Chu Yunsheng does not trust Ding Yan at all. He even suspects that this is the bureau that Ding Yan designed to please the military!


    Chu Yunsheng almost began to kill his heart!


    ahref= http:www.; Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng said without any waves.


    Ding Yan climbed up the ridge and pointed to the place not far away. There are many men and women, old and young, lying on the cold ground, carefully digging for frozen earthworms and even voles under the soil layer. Every time they catch one, they quickly put them into their mouths or hide in their waists.


    He raised his voice and said, "the world has changed, the rules have changed, and the order has changed. What can the reptiles and monsters all over the world do? If you want to live, you have to be strong and become like them! "


    We all know this truth, but Chu Yunsheng does not agree.


    Ding Yan turned his head and said with a smile, "you should remember the things we saw in the black bread factory. Now it is estimated that it is not just insects, but there are other things in front of us. Ghosts will know. Yao and I just want to save our lives, to be stronger, to live. There are more and more awakened human beings, and we are lucky to be at the top. I can guarantee that the future will be the world of awakening warriors. No matter how powerful the military is, it will not stop this fact unless there is an incredible breakthrough in technology. "


    Said Chu Yunsheng tone light: "maybe you said right, but these are still not your reasons to help me."


    Ding Yan jumped off the ridge and solemnly said, "you are the strangest and most special one I have ever seen among all awakeners. Before today, you have never shown any ability of ice or fire. You can kill red beetles with only one sword. Your armor can even block the deadly attack of long faced men.


    But these are not important, the important thing is, today, you can use pistol to exert the power of dark energy like me!


    What''s more, your friend Yu Xiaohai, in the battle with the tentacle that day, only he was the least injured, and his strength was not so good, don''t you think it''s strange? Later, even the flying insects did not tear him up on the spot


    Chu Yunsheng immediately became alert and looked at him coldly and said, "have you been observing us?"


    Ding Yan said calmly: "as long as a little attentive people, will be aware of, is not strange. I said that you shocked us. For me, it was not only your powerful attack ability at that time, but also surprised that you could recover energy so quickly after you killed a tentacle. This is something I have never seen before! "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect Ding Yan to find so many things in secret observation. However, since he decided to join the guard, he also estimated that someone would find out his difference, so he didn''t care much.


    Ding Yan continued: "Xiao Yao and I don''t want to know your secret. Every awakened person has his own secret. No one wants to be known too much. We just want to cooperate with you. I''m going to be a ghost. You just need to provide us with something like Yu Xiaohai to protect our lives."


    Chu Yunsheng wants to find an internal ghost, which makes it easier for him to track him down. Especially when he encounters a bug, he doesn''t lose his target because he has to fight.


    But he is very wary of Ding Yan. If it is Yao Xiang, he may believe it. But Ding Yan, he always thinks that this person is not real.


    Ding Yan laughed to himself: "brother Chu, I know you don''t trust me very much, but there''s no way. I can''t let Yao Xiang be an internal ghost. He''s a practice maniac and he''s honest. If he goes, he''ll be found out soon and his life will be lost. Now, brother Chu, do you think I need to cheat you? "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. After reflection, he really didn''t need to cheat himself. Ding Yanda can not come to him now, but go to the military directly. Then he can design a pocket and let himself drill. There is no need to make a fuss and put Yao Xiang on his side.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. It didn''t take much energy to seal some hexagrams for them. In addition, he could hide his life information in the seal. At the critical moment, he could make the hexagram on them collapse in a moment.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not ready to give him a weapon of fire, which can enhance the power of Dingyan''s pistol. His trust in Ding Yan is not enough. We''ll talk about it later.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Ding Yan patted Yao Xiang on the shoulder, nodded and said, "I hope the three of us can get to Jinling City alive!"


    Yao Xiang has never said anything. He seems to have a lot of trust in Ding Yan. Chu Yunsheng is not so bored to inquire about their past experience, but he will not be so successful.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng and Ding Yan reached an agreement. Yao Xiang said happily, "brother Chu, you are so good. You know, I dream of practicing to that level!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and sat down on the ridge with the two men again. He said, "since you are cooperating, I will make it clear that I can provide you with an energy defense shield similar to that of the red beetle, but the time is limited. The defense strength is also proportional to your own level. But at least it can resist the simultaneous attack of two red beetles. If three of them are used, there will be danger ¡£¡±


    Rao Shi, who had been speculating about the ability of Chu Yunsheng, was still speechless at this time. Up to now, he has never heard that human beings can make that kind of energy defense shield. Most of our defense depends on the ability of ice and fire. Generally, ice soldiers defend higher, while fire fighters attack higher.Chu Yunsheng ignored their surprise and was pressed for time. He continued: "as you all know now, I must kill the long faced man and avenge my brother. But the long faced man is very capable and can''t be killed by sneak attack. There are many diehard accomplices around him. To kill him, you must clear these people first!"


    Ding Yan fiddled with the pistol and said, "how are you going to clear them?"


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said, "commander Du will soon gather all the elite forces and leave the crowd. Hundreds of kilometers from here to Jinling City, they will encounter countless monsters, and there will be casualties. When they are almost finished, I will secretly attack their members when they are fighting, so that they lose their defense or hinder their escape, Indirectly, they are killed by monsters! "


    Ding Yan nodded his head and said: "this method is good, but we should choose the place to start the assassination. We can''t start when we are too close to Jinling City, nor too early. According to the degree of their casualties, I''ll try to inform you of this information. You can decide the time to start according to your strength."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles. It''s really convenient to have an internal ghost. In order to seize the time, Chu Yunsheng took out some tins and bread and let Ding Yan and Yao Xiang eat at the same time. He quickly made a hexagram to hide his breath. In their surprised eyes, Chu Yunsheng did not explain them. As Ding Yan said, every awakened person has his own secret.


    "I need a crossbow or bow! Do you know there is a bow and arrow shooting club in Kuncheng? " Chu Yunsheng finally asked with a fluke.


    Ding Yan pondered for a while, or shook his head and said: "I know many clubs in Kuncheng, but I haven''t heard much about archery. If you must, you and Yao Xiang sneak into the city. There should be some local people who can''t escape. You can inquire about it. In addition, I will leave marks along the way. You don''t have to worry about losing it."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "this is the only way. It''s not early. Let''s move."


    Ding Yan patted the soil on his body and said, "I''ll go to head du to take refuge in him. You can follow him. You must be careful not to be too close."


    Watching Ding Yan disappear in the dark crowd, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought, Ding Yan risks to go to the ghost, only to exchange for a hexagram, is it really worth it?


    Maybe Dingyan is confident that it is a piece of cake, or maybe Ding Yan wants to exchange more things from himself in the future!


    No one can tell.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Under the protection of tanks and armored vehicles, Du''s elite team broke away from the crowd and headed for Jinling City. Chu Yunsheng was worried that he could not keep up with them. He took out his motorcycle and hung Yao Xiang from behind.


    Not far away, Du''s team was attacked by the first wave of red beetles. For those members of the awakening soldiers who had a lot of lethal firepower and nearly 40 people, more than a dozen insects did not cause more damage to them except one ordinary soldier who was killed and several others were injured.


    It''s cheap. Chu Yunsheng in the back has more than a dozen insects, which is enough for him to add more elements.


    Along the way, a small number of insects appeared intermittently, which made the whole team of commander du not move fast. At more than 20 o''clock, they should have arrived in Kuncheng on the map. What appeared in front of the troops and Chu Yunsheng was not only the reinforced concrete city, but also a mixed forest composed of tall plants that had never been seen before.


    The high-rise buildings were all covered with these plants, and there were thick, intertwined vines, as if they had come out of another space overnight.


    Chu Yunsheng recognized this kind of tree. He saw it when he went to the bakery. It was a plant that had never appeared on the earth. It was full of green fog, some light, but very secluded, like a man eating monster waiting for people to come to their door automatically.


    The military team hesitated in front for a while, and finally drove in, disappearing into the fog.


    Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and followed him carefully. As soon as he entered the city, he was surrounded by green fog. However, the green fog did not seem to be dangerous, and the hexagrams did not react. It just made people feel confused.


    The noisy crowd has been left far behind, this strange urban jungle, it seems unusually quiet and unknown.


    Some of the trees have white branches, which are covered with dandelion like glowing catkins. As tanks pass by, they fly in the air.


    In addition, there are some bright red fruits like strawberries on the top of some trees, all of which are as big as TV sets, giving off bursts of enchanting red light.


    Looking at these things, Chu Yunsheng almost didn''t think he was in the insect''s nest!


    The road has been cut into thousands of ravines by strange vegetation. Even tanks have to climb slowly. The sound of motorcycles is too loud. It is easy to be found by the military team ahead. Chu Yunsheng simply put it back and walked with Yao Xiang. Fortunately, the speed of the military team is not fast, and they can keep up with it.


    The surrounding high-rise buildings were wrapped with thick vines, and even some plants stretched out directly from the buildings, revealing branches of different colors. The whole scene shows that Buddha releasing is like an ancient city abandoned thousands of years ago.


    The only thing that Chu Yunsheng was more familiar with was the messy cars under the building, as well as the bodies everywhere. Many of the bodies were empty heads, indicating that there must have been red beetles here, but they haven''t found one until now.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang remind them to follow the army far away, and worry about a red beetle or other strange monsters from around or overhead!


    People are most afraid of the unknown, especially in this period. Although Chu Yunsheng has seen a lot of horrible scenes, he also takes a low breath and sticks to the back of the big tree to keep an eye on the surrounding activities.


    With the deepening of the military convoy, occasionally heard in the depths of the city, one or two of the seeping screams, chilling.


    The road was completely out of sight, and military convoys began to detour, many huge uneven plant hurdles could not pass in front of them.


    The military vehicles stopped at the gate of a hospital in the sunshine era. I don''t know whether it is necessary to replenish the drugs or send someone to explore the way ahead.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang sat on a red, lotus root like plant root, which was exposed on the ground. Inside, they could even see some liquid flowing.


    Behind it is the shop front of a real estate agency, on which the words "China real estate" can be vaguely seen. Several pieces of glass holding house recommendation paper are pressed under a number of bright vines, which boast about the real estate market.


    He stealthily took out a cigarette and took a bottle of mineral water for Yao Xiang. QianPi sword was placed next to him, not daring to be careless.


    At this time, a shrill scream came from the depths of the jungle on the other side of the army. Chu Yunsheng gestured to warn Yao Xiang around. He leaned out half his head and looked over the military vehicles to the sound direction.


    Whoa! Whoa! The soldiers adjusted the gun head one after another, aiming at the direction of more and more clear and hasty footsteps. No one knew what monster would suddenly run out of the green fog!


    The time beat with his heart one second. Chu Yunsheng felt very strange. He didn''t know if it was because of the quiet environment around him that he seemed to be much more nervous than before.


    The two figures finally appeared in the field of vision. One after the other, they saw the army opposite. They were like people dying of thirst. Suddenly, they were excited by the pouring rainstorm. The speed of running was quickened!


    But at this time, out of the green fog, a gray flat thing as flat as a piece of cloth, with a red eye, half a person''s size, caught up with the last person, "cloth" stretched out, wrapped down from the head, tightly bound the upper body of the whole person, inside came out the painful scream, the body struggled to be lifted by the cloth, let him How desperate swing can not break free, but after a while, the upper half of the body into blood, the lower half of the body is falling down, rolling on the ground.Then, two more such "cloths" flew out of the green fog and rushed on the man running in the front. At the same time, the military soldiers fired fiercely at the same time, and the bullets poured down on the cloth and people like raindrops.


    Chu Yunsheng fingers a shake, cigarette end fell to the ground, heart, what is this thing? This way of death, people have to be frightened!


    However, it seems that the defense ability of this thing is not as strong as the red beetle. In the rain of bullets, two "cloths" were finally punctured and landed on the ground. Only one broke through the bullet dense area and fell on the soldiers on the armored vehicle.


    But before it attacks, an awakened Fire Warrior on the armored vehicle burns it into a ball.


    Before they had time to breathe, the sound of the bullets caused more trouble. The dense red eyes flashed faintly in the green fog. Chu Yunsheng heard regimental commander Du''s shout: "withdraw!"


    The tank roared and turned left. The ice fighter began to release the cold air. The fireman stood on the roof of the car and cooperated with the machine gunner to launch the attack.


    Chu Yunsheng was watching nervously. Suddenly, he felt Yao Xiang pull. He jumped over his body alertly and took a cool breath in the direction of Yao Xiang''s upward pointing. At least four or five red eyes were staring at them.


    He immediately set up a thousand swords, stepped on the ground with his legs, and stabbed in the past. Now he must kill the "cloth" as quickly as possible. He must not be surprised by the group of "cloth" in front of him and be found by the military convoy.


    "Bu" is not strong in defense, so Chu Yunsheng''s sword lunges into it. The "cloth" tightly wraps Qianbi sword and even the forearm. Chu Yunsheng uses the vitality of Qianbi sword to kill it and instantly breaks the cloth.


    The other several followed, and the speed of "cloth" was extremely fast. However, Chu Yunsheng was afraid to disturb the discovery of a group of "cloth" and the military in front of him. He did not dare to avoid it in a large scale. He only had time to split two pieces one after another, and was wrapped in the head of the other. He immediately felt the resistance of the six Jiafu, and strange mist was released from the cloth, which corrodes Chu Yun in a sizzling way Upgrade armor.


    Chu Yunsheng felt a strong suffocation and was shocked. He grabbed the outer body of the cloth and pulled it hard, but he didn''t pull it down!


    In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng put up QianPi sword, and forced to break the monster''s package.


    the second shift today and the third shift in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Among the five monsters, four of them jumped at themselves, and only one flew to Yao Xiang. When Chu Yunsheng broke through the cloth, Yao Xiang just killed the monster by his fire wheel.


    Chu Yunsheng does not care to check whether there is any injury, pulling Yao Xiang tightly against the wall behind, but in front of hundreds of red eyes! There are hundreds of them!


    This monster''s defense is not very strong, but it can fly, and it is fast enough. Once wrapped around its head, it immediately releases a strange mist. Not only that, but also people are easy to suffocate over a long time. Chu Yunsheng even felt that if it was not for the hexamethylene rune, what would the monster want to inject into his body!


    What''s the concept of being besieged by hundreds? Even if you are not afraid to be turned into blood, you will also be suffocated to death! Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but shiver. He just hid behind the wall and didn''t dare to move.


    Fortunately, commander Du''s team attracted those monsters. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to look at him any more, but he could hear the fierce gunfire and screams one after another.


    Don''t know if Ding Yan will encounter danger? Chu Yunsheng thinks that as long as he does not fall behind, liujiafu should be able to save his life.


    As the sound gradually moved away, Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang sat on their backs and looked at each other carefully. They were sure that they did not have those red eyes, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of Yao Xiang, Chu Yunsheng controls Wu Na Fu and collects the corpses of several monsters on the ground. He is ready to have time to study them. The more he understands these monsters, the more he has the chance to escape.


    Yao Xiang looks at the monster disappearing out of thin air on the ground. His mouth is very big. He wants to ask Chu Yunsheng, but he doesn''t dare. It seems that he is choking hard.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to explain. Some things became more and more chaotic. He quickly put away the monster, opened the way ahead, and quietly lurked in the direction of the military''s evasion.


    Occasionally encountered on the road monster corpse, come and all income Fu, too late also do not care about them.


    In addition to the corpses of the monsters, there are also half bodies of several soldiers, as well as the bodies of one or two long faced accomplices. It seems that commander Du has lost a lot.


    One of them was wearing military uniforms, the other was ordinary people''s clothes, but it was easy to identify.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see Ding Yan''s body, which reassured Chu Yunsheng, especially Yao Xiang. The two of them did not dare to get too close. After fighting these monsters with blood, regiment Du''s team gradually disappeared in the fog. Chu Yunsheng''s night vision device could not see it. They could only follow a general direction and slowly look for the mark agreed with Ding Yan.


    When he can see Du''s motorcade again, Chu Yunsheng is frightened to find that he and Du are lost!


    The more you go into the urban jungle, the more dense the green fog is. Although many plants can magically shine, not as dark as the outside, there seems to be no direction in the fog.


    The city''s roads were covered in a mess, and the buildings seemed isolated in the fog. Even if Chu Yunsheng had prepared the National City Map in the sunshine era, it was still unrecognizable.


    Chu Yunsheng is a little flustered. If it is Shencheng, he can distinguish the road and direction by virtue of his familiarity with buildings. However, how can he distinguish between a strange city now? I can''t even settle down to record the route carefully because I''m always worried about a large number of Red Eyed Monsters hidden around.


    It is estimated that Du Tuan commander in front of him has also encountered the same problem. Now he has stopped completely. I don''t know if he is discussing countermeasures.


    Yao Xiang took the map Chu Yunsheng gave him, and with a pen, he marked the name of the nearest building: the back street branch of ICBC. He suggested, "brother Chu, I think we should find a local. When we followed them around, didn''t we see many people hiding in the building?"


    Chu Yunsheng also thought about this, but he thought that the organization of commander Du in front of him was subordinate to the trump card army. He thought that they would not even be lost in the road. What''s more, there are some so-called scientists in their armored vehicles, which are useless at all?


    However, it turns out that Du and his colleagues are also lost. It is estimated that they are more anxious than Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, when Yao Xiang said that, Chu Yunsheng was suddenly shocked. As long as the army had passed, no matter what, the common people would come out from all directions and follow the army. However, he had just walked several circles with Commander Du, but he didn''t even follow a ghost!


    But there are people in some buildings. Why?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head is in a mess. The city of fog seems to be more weird and evil than the city full of reptiles.


    I really need to find a local to ask about it! Chu Yunsheng touched his stomach. They ran with Du Tuan for several times in fear. They were already hungry. They also had to find a place to eat. When Ding Yan was there, they didn''t have to worry about losing regiment Du.


    Chu Yunsheng took Yao Xiang back to two streets and found an Shangdao cafe. He carefully cut the door lock with a Qianbi sword and flashed in.


    the inside of the cafe is not very chaotic. On the wall near the inside, there is a rattan plant with a thick bowl mouth growing from the ground, climbing up, with a faint white light on the spherical bulge, Cover the cafe in dim light.Chu Yunsheng checked upstairs and downstairs to make sure there was no danger. He sat on the sofa with Yao Xiang and quickly solved a pile of food that Chu Yunsheng took out.


    Yao Xiang said with a smile, "I haven''t had such a big meal for a long time."


    After drinking a bottle of water, Chu Yunsheng said, "you should take a nap for dinner, and then change me. In half an hour, we''ll set out quickly and ask someone about the situation."


    Yao Xiang nodded his head and said, "it''s ok if you don''t say it''s OK. It''s a bit sleepy."


    The two chatted a few more words, and Yao Xiang fell asleep on the sofa.


    Chu Yunsheng sat idly for a while. He was really bored. He couldn''t get down to practice Qi. He thought of the red eyed monster. He carefully recalled the feeling that the monster felt when he attacked himself, as if it had a destructive effect on the vitality defense of the hexagram Rune!


    With such a thought, Chu Yunsheng immediately sat upright and checked the state of the hexagram. Sure enough, he consumed a lot of energy, which was much more than the original consumption level!


    That shows that the strange fog of this monster has the ability to destroy the protection of vitality!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought that when he went around with the regiment leader, not only did he not meet the red beetle, but he met many dead red beetle corpses. He also picked up a lot of tools to be used when refining armor again.


    He took out the corpses of the red beetles again and studied them carefully. The death of the red beetles was not the fire attack or ice attack of human beings. Most of them had no head, and the cavity melted a lot. When you think about it, many bodies of Red Eyed Monsters were found around. Was it this group of Red Eyed Monsters that killed the red beetles?


    In this way, isn''t the bizarre haze of Red Eyed Monsters destroy the red beetle''s energy defenses?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart beat uncontrollably. One of the main reasons why he was unable to fight against a large number of red beetles and tentacles was that their energy defense layer was too strong!


    He thought of this, and immediately took out the red eye monster''s body, ready to test it.


    Third watch, we''ll be on the list of new books tomorrow. Please ask for the recommendation tickets of Sanjiang channel!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The red eye monster can be as long as two meters. Its body is like a gray canvas with crisscross dark red muscles and bones. A mouse sized eyeball on the top of its head turns gray brown after death. From the eyeball down, the whole middle of a large area can be peristaltic, like the flower core of the same whisker teeth.


    Chu Yunsheng turned the red eye monster over and over, even put it on the ground and trampled on a few feet, but did not squeeze out the kind of fog he wanted.


    Did the red eyed monster die and the fog disappeared? Chu Yunsheng thought about it, took out the yuan capture symbol, and tried to absorb the vitality of the red eye monster.


    After a while, a faint ice stripe appeared on the pixel, only one fifth of it. A red beetle can provide the vitality of a flame pattern. It can be seen that the vitality of red eye monsters is much lower than that of red beetles.


    Chu Yunsheng speculates that this may also be a reason why the red eye monster''s defense ability is much weaker than that of the red beetle. Although generally speaking, the energy of vitality and ice energy at the same level are stronger than the fire energy, there is still a big difference if there is too much difference. What''s more, red eye doesn''t have a hard shell to protect it from.


    However, the fog still hasn''t been found. The absorption of pure ice energy or fire energy energy by the polaron seems to have no response to other aspects.


    Chu Yunsheng put away the yuan talisman and had an idea. He unsealed the amulet from his body and tried to refine the body of the red eye monster on the ground into the armor.


    The armor didn''t respond. The armor, which was made of insect armor, didn''t mean to absorb this rag like thing. Instead, it was QianPi sword, spinning in the air, extracting a trace of blue mist from the red eye monster, which was exactly what Chu Yunsheng had always wanted to find.


    There was not much fog on the dead red eye monster. Chu Yunsheng released all the bodies of the red eye monster and let Qianbi sword draw it out. He was a little disappointed.


    There are some blue ripples in the red body of Qianbi sword. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it.


    Wu Na Fu has a ready-made red beetle corpse. Chu Yunsheng tries to chop the shell of the insect with Qianbi sword. The sharpness of the shell has no change or improvement. It can be seen that the blue fog can only be used to break the defensive layer of vitality. However, he can''t find the red beetle to test it.


    Chu Yunsheng takes aim at Yao Xiang, who is dozing off. Finally, he gives up trying his sword with his hexajia rune. He is afraid that he can''t control his strength and hurt Yao Xiang by mistake.


    Once again, QianPi sword has not absorbed much fog, and the effect of the experiment may not be obvious. Let''s wait for more red eye monsters in the future.


    But think of those Red Eyed Monsters, Chu Yunsheng actually did not have much courage to provoke them.


    At this time, there was a sound of foot steps outside the door. Chu Yunsheng quickly collected all the things on the ground. Even Zhan Jia didn''t open it. A group of men and women came in. They were both stunned when they saw Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang!


    Yao Xiang, who was awakened, immediately bounced up from the sofa and nervously assumed a fighting posture.


    There were nine people, five men and three women, and a teenager. Four of them had long iron bars in their hands, and the other four had a red beetle''s carapace as a shield. The child carried half the body of a dog on his back.


    Chu Yunsheng makes a kind smile. Judging from this, it is estimated that it is the local people who have lived here for a long time. At least one of them has the word "urban management" on the back of his cotton padded jacket.


    He and Yao Xiang are looking for some local people to learn about the situation. It''s really weird that Kuncheng is full of green fog.


    These people are very wary of Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang, and immediately block the insect''s shell in front of them. The long iron stick is facing the outside. They seem hesitant and do not want to withdraw.


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to himself and Yao Xiang and joked, "we are just passing by. Here we are. This is my friend."


    Now Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang don''t have any special weapons around them. Before Chu Yunsheng''s armor has been activated, Yao Xiang, not to mention, has always been fighting empty handed.


    In addition, the two men were not extremely vicious, and Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to explain their origins. These people were slightly relieved, but they did not put down any weapons.


    One of the women raised her head and said in a cold voice, "since we are passing by, the well water does not invade the river. You are on the left and we are on the right."


    In the middle of the cafe is a cone with a piano on it, which is divided into one left and one right.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and wanted to continue talking. The other party had retreated to the right side of the cone, and seemed unwilling to communicate with them.


    Yao Xiang and look at each other, helplessly smile, now the human nerves are extremely fragile and sensitive, it is normal to guard against each other''s food snatching!


    And they obviously have half of the dog''s meat, so they dare not take Chu Yunsheng''s two strangers lightly.


    However, Chu Yunsheng does not want to give up. They are in urgent need of some information, and then they have to follow commander Du.


    Glancing at the food on the table, he picked up half a bag of biscuits and two pieces of ShaQima that they had not yet had time to pack. Chu Yunsheng planned to exchange food. This method is probably the most effective now.As soon as he stepped on the platform, he heard the door of the coffee shop thump and was kicked open. A man with a shaggy head and the leg of a red beetle, with the fierce cold energy, burst in, followed by two women.


    PA, PA Several gray shadows shot from the window, broken glass rushed in, and one red eye was particularly eye-catching.


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He immediately retreated, started his armor, drew out QianPi sword, and stood side by side with Yao Xiang!


    The nine people who came in earlier also quickly set up their shells, stretched out their long iron bars, and quickly backed back. It seemed that they were very experienced.


    The red eye monster didn''t immediately jump on the dishevelled man. Instead, he rushed for a while, scaring one of the older women running behind in panic.


    One of the Red Eyed Monsters suddenly rushed on the woman, wrapped her up and flew to the left side. The man was shocked and immediately took another woman, jumped up and ran and cried, "Mom!"


    But at this time, the other several also began to dive down, wrapped up in another young woman, she only had time to call for help: "a Yu! Husband , he was wrapped up, and instantly opened a distance from the man.


    Half of the men who had already rushed there were stunned on the spot!


    One world on one side!


    Rao is Chu Yunsheng, who has seen countless human and insect blood wars, and is also shocked there. A false and false proposition of the sunshine era is now living in front of us, real and cruel!


    The mist of the red eye monster will soon kill the wrapped person. The man with dishevelled hair must make an extremely painful choice in an instant:


    Save mother or wife!


    Thank you for your hard coding!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Chu Yunsheng''s figure flashed. He put his foot on the back of the sofa. With the help of his strength, he swept at the old woman and called out to the man with long hair: "save your wife!"


    He attacked immediately, not only because he felt that the problem was very worrying. Even if it didn''t happen to him, it made him feel like he was in the scene, but also because it was the best time for him to attack. There were only four monsters flying around his head. He and Yao Xiang could deal with them as long as there were no accidents.


    The blade of QianPi sword slightly cuts the red eye monster on the head of the new year old woman, and tears a long hole. Yao Xiang comes up with a strong pull and pulls the red eye monster down.


    After finishing this one, Chu Yunsheng reverses QianPi sword and changes it into lifting sword style. In the middle, a red eyed cloth monster jumps at him, and his vitality is slightly aroused. Then he tears open its central system and kills him with one sword.


    At this time, the man has woken up, see Chu Yunsheng solve his mother''s head that monster, immediately fly to his wife, send out cold energy, want to kill the monster.


    Chu Yunsheng''s long sword swung slightly, shaking off the dead red eyed monster, and he landed on the ground steadily. Two red eyed monsters from both sides had already attacked at the same time.


    He jumped to one side, raised his sword head, and chopped one of the monsters into two pieces. The other monster jumped into the air and took a turn to jump back again. Yao Xiang, who was caught up, released two or three fire wheels to cut him, forcing him to retreat until he was burned to death.


    After the four shot down, the man did not know how to take down the monster on his wife''s head, and was holding her tremblingly. His wife''s head and face did not have a piece of complete skin, and it seemed that people could not do it.


    Chu Yunsheng looked around through the window and found that no other red eyed monster was following him, so he put his heart down.


    The poisonous ability of the red eye monster''s aerosol to ordinary people is far beyond Chu Yunsheng''s imagination.


    The man''s wife only wriggled: "you want to live." I swallowed.


    His mother didn''t last long, and even the air pipe was melted and broken. She couldn''t speak at all. She just pinched the man''s hand. Her eyes without eyelids looked at her son motionlessly, as if nostalgia, hope and worry, until she died.


    The man choked his throat and buried his head in his disordered hair. He held the hair behind his head with both hands. At the same time, he tore off his hair in agony. He took the bloody scalp and broke his liver and intestines!


    Save the wife or save the mother, the end is one can not save!


    Whether it''s the dark age or the sunshine age, the most heartbreaking thing is that your loved one dies in front of you and you can''t do anything about it!


    Chu Yunsheng quietly put away the body of the monster on the ground. Just when he picked up the body of a monster beside the man, the man grabbed the body and bit the monster like crazy. Then he burst up and rushed out of the door. Facing the green fog, he screamed: "come on! You brutes! Come and kill me! Come on, why don''t you come


    Fearing that his cry would attract other Red Eyed Monsters, Chu Yunsheng immediately followed him out and tried to pull him back. When he saw the man who was about 1.8 meters old, he knelt down heavily on the ground and fell in front of him, and he fainted.


    Chu Yunsheng took his collar and pulled him back to the cafe and placed him next to the other two bodies. Those who had come in before looked at this side with a faint sigh.


    Yao Xiang picked up Chu Yunsheng''s biscuits and other food on the ground, went to the group and said sincerely, "Hello, are you local?"


    Maybe it''s the force of Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang, or the sincerity of Yao Xiang''s tone. In short, the other side is not as cold as before.


    The leading woman nodded and said, "yes, if you are passing by, I know what you want to ask."


    She pointed to a man and said, "he also came into Kuncheng from outside. I know your doubts, but we can''t help you, because no one can get out of the fog!"


    Chu Yunsheng was startled and said, "what do you mean?"


    The woman said with a wry smile: "since the sun disappeared, insects appeared soon, and many people died. Then there were a lot of fog in the city. I don''t know where they came from, and then these strange plants and monsters appeared. Later, the insects were gradually eliminated by the strange things in the fog. We were not happy for a long time, they began to attack humans crazily, We tried to escape, only to find that we could not get out of the fog even in front of the map. "


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but ask, "why is that?"


    The woman sneered and said, "why? If we knew, we wouldn''t have to hide here! " Then, if you point out, "don''t say ordinary people, even awakened humans can''t walk out of the fog. They either die in the fog, or they are still searching for exits like headless flies, but they have never heard of anyone going out!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly cools down. If he can''t get out of the fog, how can he go to Jinling City? How can I find my aunt? Do you want to be stuck in this city all your life?


    Yao Xiang''s face was gloomy, and no one wanted to be trapped in this place.There must be a way. Chu Yunsheng keeps boosting himself. He must not lose his confidence. Only when he finds these oddities can he find the exit.


    All mysterious things, mostly out of the unknown and strange, as long as you find the cause of things, there must be hope!


    Chu Yunsheng was a little calm in his mind. He thought that he was still lack of strength. He only had enough energy to kill ten red beetles. He recalled silently that his body would need to be tempered three or four times before he could get closer to the level of killing 11 red beetles. However, there is still a little gap between the top 15 of the one yuan heaven realm.


    It''s time for me to improve my realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I don''t find the exit, I will hang up first!


    Think of Du regiment commander they, Chu Yunsheng comes up with an idea, it is better to start sneaking attack on long face men in advance.


    Anyway, I don''t know when I can find the exit. It''s not like the simple darkness outside. As long as you use the flashlight and light outside, you can''t escape. In the green fog here, the light penetration is much weaker, and the night vision device can''t be used. It''s the best place to attack them.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that commander Du must be more anxious now than he is. He must be busy looking for the exit, and he must try everywhere. He will follow him. In case they find the exit, he will save himself the trouble. They have scientists, and their brains should be better than themselves.


    In addition, as long as commander Du meets red eye monsters and other things, in addition to launching a sneak attack, once Du regiment commander retreats from the battle scene, he can also pick up a pile of monster corpses for refining talismans and improving their strength.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Yunsheng was not so flustered. Thinking that he still lacked a bow, he began to ask with hope: "by the way, do you know where there is a place to sell crossbows or clubs in Kuncheng?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Chu Yunsheng took Yao Xiang''s biscuit in his hand and lured him: "as long as you take me to find it, in exchange, I will give you three bags of such biscuits!"


    "Good!" A man jumped out of the crowd and immediately agreed, but then asked, "I know a club with bows, but that place is very dangerous. I don''t know if you dare to go there!"


    Without impulse, Chu Yunsheng asked in a deep voice, "what kind of dangerous method!"


    The man said, "it''s not the red eyed monster. It''s people. It''s a group of vicious people. They have awakening fighters and bullets. When they hear that they don''t have anything to eat, even people eat it. Where was a top club in Kuncheng, now it''s their hometown!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to cause so much trouble. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you know there are bows in other places besides this place?"


    The man shook his head and said, "this is the only one I know. I''ve never seen it anywhere else."


    Chu Yunsheng bit his teeth and decided to go to see how strong those people were before making plans. Then he nodded and said, "OK, this is it. This half bag of biscuits is regarded as deposit. You can take me there. As long as there is one, I will give you another two and a half bags!"


    Collect! I''ve seen the brothers who think it''s OK. If you want to fatten up, please collect them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The man who led the way was named Wan Gu Rong. He told Chu Yunsheng that he was a city manager in the sunshine era, so no one was more familiar with this area than he was.


    When the red beetle came, he didn''t have time to escape. Later, he was trapped in the fog. He reminded Chu Yunsheng not to run around, it is easy to lose direction in the fog.


    Wan Gu Rong takes Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang to a telecommunication business hall downstairs. The road sign shows Wanshou Road. Further forward, there is a thick layer of fog like a wall. You can''t see the scene behind the fog. The density of the fog is far higher than the places they just came.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang walked through the fog wall several times when they were following Du. Each time, they couldn''t see the whereabouts of Du, so they couldn''t find Du after they passed through it. Later, they still found Ding Yan''s mark and found them inexplicably.


    Wan Gu Rong said cautiously: "follow me carefully, don''t run around!" He took the lead to plunge into the fog wall.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang followed closely.


    After the three people passed through the fog wall, there was a square in front of them. There was a fountain in the middle, but it had been abandoned for a long time. Behind the square was a department store.


    But not far from the three, a signboard crooked on the side of the road, but it was: People''s road!


    Just now it was Wanshou Road. How could it become the people''s road in a flash? Chu Yunsheng was puzzled. He heard Yao Xiang cry behind him and said, "brother Chu, I understand!"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what do you understand?"


    Yao Xiang took the map and drew a circle on Wanshou Road and Renmin Road, which is far away from the center of the city. He drew a straight line, stared at Chu Yunsheng, and said in shock: "look, through this fog wall, we will collapse several kilometers in one step! No wonder we went through the fog wall in the park and looked up at a branch of industrial and Commercial Bank of China. I was puzzled for a long time, and then I saw group leader Du and they forgot about it. "


    Chu Yunsheng took the map and slid his finger along the line drawn by Yao Xiang from one end to the other. He was stunned. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder he was more and more dizzy.


    At this time, Wan Gu Rong said in a low voice: "be quiet, you will know in a few days. Now the whole Kuncheng city is divided into nine parts by these fog, and no one has ever been able to walk out of the nine fog areas!"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and pointed to the fog wall behind him and said, "nine yuan? Are they all separated by these walls? "


    Wan Gu Rong nodded, took Yao Xiang''s pen, drew another straight line on the map, which was perpendicular to the straight line drawn by Yao Xiang, and said, "as far as I know, there are nine pieces in total. I don''t know if there is any more." Then he pointed to him and drew the straight line, and continued: "from the side just now, this is the square. We are going to return. It is not there, but here."


    Then he drew a big circle in another place on the map, pointed to it and said, "this is it. Then we will go through this fog area, go to the opposite fog wall, cross it again, and then immediately return to our destination."


    Wan Gu Rong finally heavy in the bottom of the map, circle another position!


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng''s head swelled. He was staring at the map which had been drawn several times. What the hell is this?


    Yao Xiang interrupted at this time: "how do you know so well?"


    Wan Gu Rong said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since the fog came to Kuncheng! In order to find food, we swept the streets and alleys. Before, I was a city manager, and I was very sensitive to the direction and location. So I made a record. It''s only that this thing is too complicated. I''m just a city manager, I haven''t read any books, and I can''t understand the rules of it! "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, and asked in doubt, "if you walk in each direction of the nine regions, and then make a record, can you make it clear?"


    Wan Gu Rong sighed and explained: "we had the same idea as you at the beginning. As a result, we became more and more dizzy. Many people are now obsessed with it and don''t know how to live or die. Later, we know that this rule will change once every 12 hours. For example, we just crossed Renmin Road from Wanshou Road. If we pass through it in two hours, we will come through it It will no longer be Renmin Road, maybe Dongfang Road, or here Donghai Road! No one knows


    Will it change? Chu Yunsheng''s heart is cold, which means that every 12 hours, the whole city of fog changes a map!


    At this time, there was a scream of human beings in the distance, and all of them were shocked. Wan Gu Rong said in a hurry: "let''s go quickly. Let''s take advantage of this road today, and I can still recognize it, so I can go quickly. If in two hours, when the rules change, we''ll all be lost! "


    Chu Yunsheng was nervous, but he did not dare to delay. He returned with Wan Gu Rong and crossed the fog wall again.


    Now there is a small river with three of them. Not far to the right, there is a low bridge. There are many cars on it. In the green fog, it is not very clear.


    Wan Gurong stressed that he had to go to the opposite fog wall, go through it, and then turn back to get to the place he said. Time was pressing. The three men did not dare to stay. They rushed down the river to the bridge and climbed up from the roof.At this time, he saw a gun barrel in the mist in the distance ahead, followed by a vague shadow of a tank. Chu Yunsheng had no time to dodge. He immediately put away his armor, pulled down his woolen hat and wrapped his head, pulling Yao Xiang and his men to one side.


    It''s commander Du and them!


    At this time, the tank was slowly driving up the low bridge. Chu Yunsheng leaned over his body and pretended to talk to Yao Xiang, who was also wearing a thick hat. His heart fluttered. He didn''t expect that he had not begun to sneak attack on them, and the two sides actually met each other like this.


    The bridge body is relatively narrow, the tracks of three tanks almost press the car roof and drive past, making creaking sound.


    The morale of the soldiers sitting on the tank was a little low and bumped along with the progress of the tank.


    In the following infantry chariot, there was a long faced man''s accomplice, drowsy and listless.


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that they should be in the chariot, but he still saw Ding Yan, who was the most worried about Yao Xiang. Sitting on the last infantry chariot, he didn''t know what he was eating and kept chewing.


    At this time, a man suddenly jumped down from the chariot and came to the three of them with a submachine gun. Chu Yunsheng felt a thump in his heart, and immediately gave Yao Xiang a wink and whispered: ready to fight! Remember, fight when you''ve hit, but run if you can''t!


    Wan Gurong is listening. It seems that he is going to fight with the army, which makes his legs and stomach feel weak. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng holds him up.


    At this time, a man came out of the armored car and said, "after crossing the bridge, you can have dinner. If you are still alive, register for food!"


    The soldiers, who were ready to come, immediately picked up their guns and were eager to run back, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to get the food later.


    Chu Yunsheng and the three are relieved. If they can''t find out now, of course, it''s the best. Otherwise, once they have the heart of prevention, the difficulty of sneaking attack will be greatly increased.


    Three people quickly across the low bridge, straight to the opposite fog wall.


    Go through it and come back.


    Sorry, the update is a little late today, and there is a night shift! Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Wan Gurong leads Chu Yunsheng and Liu Xiang to a three story building, which was originally a high-level club. The billboard on the second floor still has the word "Archery". Although it is a little broken, it is barely recognizable.


    In front of the gate hung upside down a few half of the corpses, shocking and frightening!


    Wan Gurong worried about those ferocious people, took the rest of the biscuits Chu Yunsheng promised him, and left in a hurry. When he left, he also reminded Chu Yunsheng to be careful of the people inside.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiangshun sneaked into the back of the building with a bucket thick plant vine. In fact, they couldn''t see clearly in the fog. What''s more, the windows of the club were all dark.


    From the vine stem down, there is a wall, and then the back door of the club. There is a row of car sheds behind, but the roof of the shed is lifted up to expose the prickly steel pipe.


    The bow must be taken. Chu Yunsheng will never hesitate at this moment. He has to find a way out of the city as soon as possible. Naturally, he can''t waste time here.


    Chu Yunsheng tells Yao Xiang to meet him outside. If he is in danger and he has no time to come back, let Yao Xiang run first. As long as he passes through the fog wall and goes back and forth several times in succession, those monsters will certainly not be able to catch up.


    Starting the battle armor and pulling out the thousand sword, Chu Yunsheng gently jumped down from the tree, climbed over the wall, and just about to enter through the back door of the cat, he heard a commotion on the top of the building


    Chu Yunsheng immediately leaned against the back of a minibus beside him. He saw a figure of a woman on the edge of the building, with long hair flying in the air, and his clothes had been torn and revealed It''s white underwear inside.


    A man''s voice, with a long tone, sounded playfully: "run, you run again? Bitches, don''t be shameless. It''s comfortable to serve your brother. It''s as simple as keeping a dog to keep you! If you offend Laozi, it is to rape first, then kill, and eat after killing! "


    After that, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see the woman''s expression clearly. He just felt her trembling. Then he climbed up the fence on the roof and said, "not every woman is so mean! I''d rather die


    With that, the man leaped out gently, like a broken kite. It fell down and hit the prickly steel pipe below, and was suddenly pierced. Blood came out, and the long steel pipe and the cold ground were dyed red.


    The woman''s head twisted to Chu Yunsheng side, revealing her delicate face, only one meter away from him! That pair of eyes are not willing to die humiliating eyes, as if staring at Chu Yunsheng, is not willing to close.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart flashed, there was such a strong woman in the world!


    The man on the top of the building angrily scolded: "fuck!..." I''m going to bring this bitch back... "


    Then someone slipped down the water pipe from the third floor, moving so quickly that Chu Yunsheng estimated that nine out of ten should be awakened soldiers.


    He didn''t believe in Wan Gu Rong''s words. He thought that cannibalism was too illusory and human nature was not destroyed. How could he eat people?


    But now he is a little convinced. He tightens the sword in his hand. The woman''s body is less than one meter away from him. As long as someone comes to collect the corpse, he will surely find himself.


    Chu Yunsheng does not think twice. For such a vicious person, any other negotiation is unnecessary. The most direct way is to kill him and take his bow and go away!


    He still clearly remembers the incident of bald head and four younger sisters at that time. Those people almost did not agree with each other and launched an attack to kill him! In the dark age, people''s hearts are very fragile. If you hesitate a little, you may be taken as a threat by the other party, without any special reason. Chu Yunsheng will never want to fall into this passive again!


    He held his breath. There were two people coming down, and one was still standing upstairs.


    QianPi sword dragged behind him, waiting quietly like a cheetah. Seeing the two men coming towards the woman, they didn''t seem to notice the dangerous atmosphere around them.


    The man in front of him slightly staggers the body position, just can see Chu Yunsheng carrying the sword, immediately releases the chill.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s speed is faster. He has risen like a bullet. The red sword light flashed past, and his head fell to the ground with half of the steel pipe!


    The man''s deadly eyes were shocked.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s sword has passed, and he is still in the air. He simply kicks his right foot and kicks the second man''s chest.


    Bang.


    Although the other party has issued a fire and can start to protect, he is still kicked to the wall by Chu Yunsheng''s ultra-high-speed foot, and makes a mark on the wall!


    Chu Yunsheng landed on the ground with one foot, then fired again. He was still in a rapid rush. He didn''t give the other party a chance to relax. He lifted his left foot and pressed his neck against the wall. Even his eyes would be squeezed out!


    He was also worried that the fire of the other side could be strong. He stepped on his neck, and then ran QianPi sword to stab out, even the man and the wall!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yunsheng killed two people. The man on the top of the building was already in a panic and ran towards the building.Chu Yunsheng changed his left foot to step down, drew out Qianbi sword, lifted himself up, and pedaled his right foot on the water pipe on the edge, and the whole person, rubbing against the ground, rose rapidly.


    When he got to the top of the building, he grabbed the railing with his left hand, drank lightly, and jumped onto the roof platform. The man who yelled was the one who had been talking just now. At this time, he ran in panic and was drunk by him and fell on the ground.


    Now Chu Yunsheng either doesn''t do it. He tries to solve the battle as soon as possible. He immediately brings up his sword and kills him. The man shouts: "don''t kill me. My brother is the boss here..."


    The rest of his words can''t be said any more. Chu Yunsheng''s QianPi sword has already scratched his neck, and the blood splashes out!


    He is an ordinary person who has not awakened, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about it now. Diao Dingguo, bald boss, hem haw boss, which is not an ordinary person?


    As long as the threat to their own security, as long as let their own sword against each other, kill.


    At this time, six people jumped out of the corridor, all with angry faces, as if their buttocks were burned!


    Looking at the dead man under the sword of Chu Yunsheng, one of them was a middle-aged man with a beard on his mouth and a slight twitch on his face


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t hesitate to do so. He always did his best to chop his sword!


    The middle-aged man put out his fists and made a long fire dragon, which collided with Chu Yunsheng''s QianPi sword.


    The vitality of QianPi sword is very strong, even the blue ripples are faintly shining, forcing the opponent''s fire energy back.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped back two steps, and the sword was in an arc and lifted behind him. The middle-aged man was even more backward. Fortunately, he was so powerful that he could keep his figure.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and gritted his teeth: "brothers, this man is cruel and ruthless. If you don''t kill him, you will be killed by him. Let''s go together!" With that, he took the lead again.


    On hearing this, they all followed him and besieged him.


    Chu Yunsheng has to wait for this opportunity. If he attacks first and his position is exposed, it is easy for them to lock in the group attack! The driver behind him can change his position and miss his attack point by taking advantage of his extremely fast speed, which is far faster than his own. With this advantage, he can kill one person first.


    This is just a thought. Chu Yunsheng people have already jumped away from the original place and stretched their figure. From the left side of these six people, they separated and missed the Qianbi sword, which was full of vitality, and took up a head again.


    Another man was killed. Now it''s one to five. Chu Yunsheng''s confidence is more than enough. Besides, he ambushes a Yao Xiang behind his back. He can take them by surprise at any time!


    This group of people are also smart. They fight together and even empty. They know that the speed can''t compare with Chu Yunsheng. They immediately form a defensive formation. The ice energy soldiers are outside and the fire energy soldiers are inside. They approach Chu Yunsheng again step by step. It seems that they will never die!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately swam away with his sword, but the roof was so big that he was soon forced into a corner!


    He thought to himself that he must touch a sword, and this sword must ignore their attack. With the protection of battle armour and six armour runes, he will fight to death all the current attacks, and stab out this sword to kill another person as the first target!


    This is his second strong advantage in addition to speed. His defense ability is very high. Even if he gets hurt, if he kills another person, there are only four left for him. The form will be more beneficial to him!


    He made up his mind and retreated slowly, while secretly exerting his strength and saving his strength. When his back foot stepped on the railing, Chu Yunsheng suddenly burst into a violent drink and flew up, pushing his sword and stabbing at one of the fire fighters.


    One, two


    After nearly ten chaotic attacks, Chu Yunsheng finally forced his way through the throat of the terrified fire energy fighter!


    At this time, the other four people again and force to kill, Chu Yunsheng after the hand, can no longer hold on, was hit fly backwards out.


    As soon as he flew out of the railing, he was surprised. This was the top of the third floor. He didn''t want to test the taste of being stabbed by a steel pipe. At the moment, he immediately hooked his foot on the railing and tried to turn back. Shengsheng pulled the iron railing with thick bowl mouth into an arc, and his body rotated clockwise.


    Seeing the four men in front of him, Chu Yunsheng had an idea. As soon as he turned back to the roof, he slashed a sword on one of the men''s shoulders. With the help of his sword force, he jumped behind them and stood still.


    The armor is cracked, but it''s not very serious. We can still fight.


    The Bing Neng soldier, who was chopped by Chu Yunsheng, rushed forward a few steps and almost fell down.


    Now, one to four, one of them seriously injured!


    As the saying goes, when he was ill, he wanted his life. Since Chu Yunsheng killed the first one of them, it was very clear that in this era, once a fight broke out, either you died or I lived. There was no reason and order to speak of. What''s more, he faced a group of cruel people.


    Speed, or rely on his speed, no rest, immediately rushed to the injured ice can soldiers, kick him down the stairs, yelled: "Yao Xiang, the next man to you!"At this time, I even killed so many of them, but there were no new Chueh Hsin soldiers. It means that there are only these Chueh Hsin soldiers in this group. At this time, there are only three people left in the upper room. I can deal with them! Moreover, Chu Yunsheng was worried that the ice warrior would not die, so he decided to call out Yao Xiang to help him out!


    An ice energy soldier who was seriously injured and fell from the third floor met a fire energy soldier waiting for a driver. If there was no accident, he would surely die. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not worry too much about Yao Xiang and forced the remaining three men with his sword.


    Secondly, the number of words has finally exceeded 3K. Please continue to seek collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Seeing that there were only three people left in his side, the middle-aged man was a little panicked. He was in a hurry and had a sense of resuscitation. He roared: "this man has killed several of us. His physical ability should have reached the limit. We still have three people. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill him!"


    He didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng''s vitality was very strong. He had just consumed less than half of his energy. At this time, it was not difficult to kill three of them.


    Three people attack, Chu Yunsheng single kill the middle-aged man, ignore the other two people''s attack, all rely on war armor to block.


    The fire energy soldier''s protection ability is not strong, Chu Yunsheng violently stabs, then inserts the thousand PI sword into his chest, the middle-aged man dies all staring at the long sword in the chest.


    The other two, seeing that the boss died suddenly and the attack did not work, had the intention of retreating. Taking advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s not drawing out the thousand PI sword, the two quickly retreated.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng''s armor actually has a long crack, which is not the tiny crack that can''t be checked before. Just now, the attack of the two of them even started to collide with the hexajia Rune inside, which makes Chu Yunsheng''s blood boil!


    At this time, the two of them had the intention of retreating, which was just in line with Chu Yunsheng''s intention. He was fast and pursued from behind. He was the easiest to get hold of, and was not easy to be attacked.


    He ran after him, cut down the last one, and there was something wrong with him. The awakening ability of this man was very strange, which was beyond the two kinds of ice and fire. It was similar to the King Kong beast in military legend. His defense ability was extremely strong. He just vomited blood against the second attack of Chu Yunsheng''s all-out efforts, but he could not die ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was shocked. He continued to inject vitality into his sword like a thousand PI swords. He cut the opponent''s arm with one sword after three strikes. The man begged for mercy. Chu Yunsheng had already killed his red eyes at this time. He would stop, and then split several swords to kill him completely.


    At this time, Yao Xiang has already dealt with the seriously wounded ice energy soldiers below. Chu Yunsheng passes through the corpse on the ground and makes a gesture to him to let him go through the back door downstairs and attack the remaining people inside with himself from above. Chu Yunsheng has no sympathy for these man eating terrorist thugs.


    When he got to the stairway, he glanced at the awakened warrior with strange ability lying on the ground. Chu Yunsheng was moved. He always used the yuan symbol to absorb the vitality of the monsters. He never thought about whether the energy of these awakened soldiers could be absorbed. According to Professor Sun''s explanation that day, Chu Yunsheng thought that the awakening warrior''s energy should also be the yuan mentioned in ancient books Qi, the ability attribute of that person just now seems to be similar to that of Jin Yuan Qi in ancient books.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately shot the yuan capture symbol and manipulated it to the man. Sure enough, a trace of aura of gold was slowly absorbed into the charm, and two golden patterns appeared on the charm! Chu Yunsheng''s heart wonder: sure enough, the dead human body can also be absorbed vitality, and this person''s ability is indeed relatively rare gold!


    Since this man''s gold energy can be absorbed by the capture symbol, Chu Yunsheng guessed that other ice and fire soldiers should be able to do the same. So he took the yuan talisman and took the other four awakened warriors killed by him on the ground one by one. The energy they took out was full of two yuan charms. Among them, the energy of the middle-aged man who took the lead had four flame patterns!


    Chu Yunsheng thought in his heart that he could even absorb the energy of the dead awakened human beings. Isn''t the yuan taking charm an alternative way to attract stars?


    Unfortunately, the second-order element operator can''t absorb the vitality of living things, otherwise it will become a "star absorbing method"!


    However, with this feature of Yuan capture, whether it''s a war monster or any other awakened warrior, they can be stronger in the Vietnam War, and they don''t have to worry about dying out of energy!


    Chu Yunsheng collected the yuan talisman. The three awakened soldiers'' corpses downstairs had no time to go down to absorb energy. As soon as their bodies flashed, they went down the corridor.


    As soon as he got down to the club rest area on the third floor, he heard a shuddering voice saying, "don''t kill us! We''ll give you everything! "


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has seen that Yao Xiang has been on the third floor, leaving several people ready to go downstairs to escape.


    Yao Xiang said to Chu Yunsheng, "they are ordinary human beings who have not awakened. None of them has run away. They are all here."


    In addition to these four or five people, there are seven or eight young women tied by ropes near the bar. Chu Yunsheng thinks that these should be caught and prepared to eat.


    The man who was talking just now was a man with a long beard. It was estimated that he had not been repaired for a long time. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang blocked up and down the stairs, he quickly rummaged out a pile of things and pleaded, "don''t kill us. We are really ordinary people, not Chueh Hsin masters like Jiang and Lao Tzu." Then he pushed the bucket in front of him and continued to say, "this is all food. If you want it, take it all. As long as you don''t kill us, by the way, boss Jiang still has wine, I''ll find it for you."


    He didn''t care whether Chu Yunsheng would answer or not. He tried his best to tumble behind the bar. He said nervously in his mouth: "I remember it''s here..."


    The broken cupboard door pierced his hand, and he didn''t realize it. He just desperately wanted to find the wine he said, as if it was a life-saving thing.


    Chu Yunsheng looked down at the contents of the barrel, a pile of white meat. Thinking of these people eating people, his stomach suddenly convulsed with nausea. If he had not been used to seeing corpses, he would have vomited out.Beard was still trying to find wine. He kicked away a woman who stepped in front of the bar in panic. At last, he escaped from behind a bottle of foreign wine that could not be seen clearly. He immediately became happy, held up the bottle, and said in a continuous voice: "yes! I found it


    But seeing Chu Yunsheng''s face unswervingly looking at the white meat in the bucket, he seemed to think of something. He ran over and picked up the meat in the bucket and said, "elder brother, this is not human flesh. Really, don''t believe me to eat it for you! It''s said that we eat human flesh. It''s the wind that boss Jiang deliberately sends out to scare people. Fortunately, we''ve built a cozy home isolated from the world. Look at the half of the corpses hanging outside the door, which are left by monsters. Where do they hang them to scare people? "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "not human flesh, what is it?"


    "Big brother, who dares to eat human flesh? We are not crazy! These are all the monsters on the trees outside. They were captured by the old man Jiang. One of them can last us for several days. This kind of monster is the only one we found that will not die if we eat it! "


    The others nodded and said it was the flesh of the monster.


    He was afraid of Chu Yunsheng. They didn''t believe it. He pointed to the women and said, "brother, as long as you let us go, I''ll tell you everything. Those women are captured by Jiang. If they look good, they will stay for a few more days to vent their lust. If they don''t look good, they will get rid of them and go fishing for this kind of meat worms!"


    Chu Yunsheng also said for the first time that he used people to fish for monsters, and it seemed that he had never been a monster.


    Beard put the wine bottle in front of Chu Yunsheng and said, "if they don''t obey the orders, or if boss Jiang is tired of playing with them, they will be stripped of their clothes and asked Dr. Ding to sew explosives into women''s stomachs, and then hang them on trees. People can''t die for a while. The more they struggle, the more likely they are to attract meat worms. The explosives are injected with their strange energy by a Juexin expert of elder Jiang As long as it is swallowed by a meat worm and a man with a bomb, the energy will ignite a flame and ignite this energy bomb. Generally, the meat insect will be blown to half death. Then, Jiang Laozi will take people to attack the meat worm with all his strength and take it back for food after being killed. "


    With that, the beard pulled out a white man, pointed to a corner of the room and said, "this is Dr. Ding. The medical equipment over there is from the nearby hospital, which is specially used to install energy bombs. The bomb was made by me and two other people. "


    There was a glimmer of energy in his eyes. He pointed to the woman beside him and said, "brother, you can keep us. You can continue to make this kind of bomb for you. Boss Jiang has found a lot of materials. You can continue to use them. Those women, if you want to play, if you don''t want to play, you can use them to catch meat insects. As long as you give us some insect meat, you can not die of hunger!"


    Fill in the first chapter of yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    When Yao Xiang heard him finish, he jumped up and said, "you are a group of animals!"


    The beards, who were scolded by him, shivered and did not dare to answer back. They just knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Yao Xiang looked cold and said to Chu Yunsheng, "brother Chu, these bastards are inhuman. It''s a disaster to keep them!"


    Although Chu Yunsheng has killed many people, he has not degenerated to the point where he wants to use these women to fish for meat worms. He nodded and said, "Damn it, you can deal with it. I''ll get the bow!"


    Beards and others were shocked. In the past, boss Jiang had been doing this all the time. Now they wanted to do it again. However, Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang totally ignored their suggestions. At this time, they knew that it was no use to ask for any more, so they got up and fled in all directions.


    However, how can these people run past the awakened Yao Xiang? After a while, they are killed by Yao Xiang''s fire wheel, and the women scream repeatedly.


    Chu Yunsheng went down to the second floor and found no crossbow after searching the room. Only some bows were found. Chu Yunsheng received all his belongings and did not let go of any arrows.


    He is a layman on the bow, but he can''t find fault with it now. He can only practice it slowly in the future.


    Chu Yunsheng unfolds the map of Kuncheng, and marks the four places he has been to, marking 1-4. Now he does not know which area Du is in. He can only hope to meet them or find them by the clues left by Ding Yan, and then continue to follow them.


    He is just a little bit closer now. He can accumulate enough energy to deal with eleven red beetles. He can kill some red eyed monsters by looking for the space of commander Du, so that Qianbi sword can absorb more of those blue fog.


    Chu Yunsheng was disgusted with the worm meat that Jiang''s boss had hunted back. Yao Xiang gave the meat to the women and let them run for their lives. Chu Yunsheng with Yao Xiang, again into the fog.


    His method is to sneak attack the red eye monster, or kill a few if he can''t, and then quickly cross the fog wall. As long as he passes back and forth several times, the monsters will always lose them.


    Chu Yunsheng''s archery is very bad. Fortunately, he only shoots with vitality, but there are many arrows left. The protection ability of a single red eye monster cannot be high. He can freeze them to death as long as he consumes a small part of his energy.


    Originally, he planned to climb up the tree to make a sneak attack. After listening to the words of his beard, he knew that there might be other monsters on those towering trees. They were not as good as those Red Eyed Monsters at the bottom, and they could not beat and run.


    After walking through several blocks, Chu Yunsheng did not see them. He doubted where he might be hiding. After all, he was walking through the fog wall and couldn''t get out at all. They had so many scientists. It was better to find a place to study them carefully.


    After two days of hard work, Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang ran back and forth on the ground of the city to hide. He had already divided the nine main street district which was divided by the fog wall. The law changed every 12 hours. He also learned it. He thought that he did not have the ability to recognize this kind of law.


    On the way, I also picked up a lot of red beetles'' bodies, which were just used to repair the armor with a big crack.


    Chu Yunsheng also saw the meat bug in the mouth of his beard. It was a white monster with a rectal cavity nearly 10 meters long. He had no head, only two mouths in front of him. He could not tell which mouth he ate and excreted! Chu Yunsheng only knows that this monster can kill two at most with his current ability! No wonder boss Jiang wants to make a human flesh energy bomb. Only when the energy bomb with fire energy is used to explode from its interior, which makes the monster lose its attack ability, and the eight awakened brothers of boss Jiang dare to attack it.


    What makes Chu Yunsheng even more frightened is that the monsters flying down from the upper layers of these plants occasionally have flames all over their bodies, just like the fire monsters composed of pure fire energy. When it flies down, he sees the flesh worms and red eye monsters with their own eyes. They are barely vulnerable to a single attack, and even the awakening team of five people, in the blink of an eye, is under the attack of its fire energy, and it is extinguished ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that with his current armor, six armor runes, and just arrived at the 11 quantity of vitality thickness, under the attack of this flame monster, fart is not! Unless he steps into the realm of dualistic heaven, he will die 100 times if he encounters such a flame monster.


    It''s still four steps to go. Chu Yunsheng says in his heart that as long as he takes another 32 times to exercise his body, he will reach the peak of the one yuan heaven. At that time, he will break through the one yuan day and reach the level of the two yuan heaven with the help of the rules in ancient books.


    In the realm of dualistic heaven, he can not only display his real sword fighting skills, but also can seal the dying monsters into the rune. As long as he has enough runes, he can block enough monsters!


    At that time, together with other offensive amulets and sword fighting skills that can be made, Chu Yunsheng thinks that even if he can''t kill the terrible monster, at least he won''t have a problem escaping.


    He already had nearly ten yuan talismans with ice and fire patterns in his hands. Except for the vitality of the people who killed the eldest brother Jiang last time, most of them were gradually accumulated from the red eye monster.The blue ripples on Qianbi sword did not improve significantly. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to use it to find meat worms to do experiments. After all, the main food of the fire monster was those meat insects. When the fire monster accidentally ran into them, where would there be life?


    A red beetle can provide him with a flame pattern, and a red eye monster is at most a fifth of the ice pattern, which makes Chu Yunsheng a little frustrated.


    The only advantage is that when surrounded by red eye monsters, they can use the fog wall to get rid of the red eye monster''s pursuit. On the outside, if they encounter a group of red beetles beyond their own ability, they have to run with the insects on two legs.


    Chu Yunsheng is now in the third district named by him. Commander Du was discovered by himself three hours ago. They started from a place where they stayed. They didn''t know where to go, but they were in the attack of red eye monsters.


    This is the chance Chu Yunsheng has been waiting for for for a long time. He and Yao Xiang greet each other. They sneak into the nearby building and dare not climb too high. They are only on the third floor. Opening the window, they are facing Du Tuan Chang and his party who are fighting hard below.


    Chu Yunsheng asked Yao Xiang to be responsible for the safety of the two of them. He opened his bow, and a cold ice arrow composed of pure energy was formed on the bow. Chu Yunsheng injected only one fifth of his vitality. His purpose was to pit each other, and he didn''t need to kill them enough. Moreover, he knew that his bowing skill was not good. If he shot empty, it would be a huge waste of energy.


    At this time, his arrow is aimed at one of the closest friends of the long faced man, and the ice arrow blows away.


    In the evening, we will continue to update new chapters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Hit by the ice arrow formed by pure vitality, the figure of the man shook for a moment. Although the freezing effect did not play to the extreme, the two Red Eyed Monsters still found an attack opportunity, flew down and wrapped his upper body. He ran out of energy, tore one, his body was already bloody, the other had no hesitation to rush over again, this time he was unable to resist, after a while, the upper body turned into blood.


    After a successful sneak attack, Chu Yunsheng continues to shoot at the string. His archery is not good, and he often has a chance to shoot empty. Fortunately, he plays like a raging fire below, and no one cares about his empty ice arrow.


    When regiment Du and his men finished fighting, Chu Yunsheng attacked three more men. He counted them. At this time, there were only 16 of them left. It is estimated that some of them were damaged in other battles in the past two days.


    Chu Yunsheng sits in the building, lights his cigarette, and waits for captain du to leave, so that he can pick up the bodies of those red eyed monsters.


    As long as regiment Du and his team encounter several more such raids, they can quickly kill the long faced man.


    The air was filled with a smell of blood, and they did not dare to stay for a long time. They left in a hurry. Chu Yunsheng immediately lost his cigarette end. He also had to seize the time to collect the corpse. Otherwise, once other Red Eyed Monsters smelled blood, they would be in great trouble.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he collected the body, he found that there were flashes of red light in the fog. When Dingqing looked at it, he saw that there were at least 30 red eyes. Chu Yunsheng was shocked and quickly took Yao Xiang to retreat to the nearest East fog wall.


    Chu Yunsheng retreated while fighting. Fortunately, Yao Xiang''s fire wheel chopping was behind him. He took QianPi sword to fight. Although there were many monsters coming, they were killed and wounded under Chu Yunsheng''s energetic long sword.


    Looking at the increasing number of monsters, Chu Yunsheng suddenly burst up, pulled up Yao Xiang, ran fast, and did not dare to fight again. Otherwise, both of them would be trapped in a tight encirclement and would die.


    When he was about to reach the fog wall, Chu Yunsheng threw Yao Xiang away with his own hand, and shot down a red eyed monster that was almost to fall on his head. He penetrated into the fog wall. Seeing him coming out, Yao Xiang immediately followed the two men''s plan and went back through it. At this time, they had already appeared in the southern fog wall of area 5.


    The two searched in area 5 to avoid the red eyed monster. They didn''t find any trace of leader Du.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately went through the fog wall again and again. He searched again and again. Finally, he saw the leader Du''s team in area 9.


    ******


    five days later, Jinjiang building is the rest place for group leader Du.


    "Commander, we have lost a lot these days. The people in captain Gan''s side have almost died!" General staff officer Tao said with concern that his army''s war damage rate in the past two days was not bad. For some reason, the death rate of the soldiers of Gan Ziqiang''s Juexin was extremely high. It is estimated that if this goes on like this, not to mention Jinling City, it is estimated that Kuncheng city will have to be scrapped.


    Du Qishan was staring at the mist outside the window, frowning and saying slowly, "Lao Tao, don''t you think it''s strange? The soldiers of Chueh Hsin with the same ability survived several bloody battles in a row, but those of Gan Ziqiang died in the hands of monsters


    Mr. Tao nodded his head and solemnly said, "yes, so I suspect that some people are attacking us secretly. But why do these people only aim at Gan Ziqiang but not the army?"


    Du Qishan chuckled and sighed: "I should have known it was him. He would not give up so easily. When he walked back heavily that day, I had a bad feeling. He still came after him!"


    Tao shenmou a Leng, doubt way: "who is he?"


    Du Qishan gave a bitter smile and said, "you still remember when we didn''t enter Kuncheng, we once found an expert. At that time, I tried to win him over to join us, but he refused. Later, when he and Gan Ziqiang had a conflict, I stopped him, and he retreated into the crowd, thinking that he was following us and secretly revenge the driver."


    Tao shenmou was surprised and even said, "what you said is that the man named Chu Yunsheng who you came back to tell me later? At that time, he dared to challenge Gan Zi to defeat more than 20 awakened warriors! "


    Du Qishan reluctantly nodded his head and said: "yes, it is him. No other person can follow us for such a long time, and he has the ability to sneak attacks on us."


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Tao said, "commander, what do you think of his ability?"


    Du Qishan didn''t think about it. He said, "I don''t know. Maybe I misunderstood his ability before. Now I don''t know. But it doesn''t matter anymore! By the way, Professor Sun, how are their studies? "


    With a hum, Mr. Tao replied, "the dimensional model of the nine palaces of misty fog has been established, and some of the equations are still being deduced. Because of the lack of high-end computer assistance, most of them rely on the manual calculation of professors. The speed will be a little slow."


    Du Qishan took a long breath and said, "that''s good. Finally, we don''t need to risk our lives to shuttle through the fog wall again. You give my order: from now on, until the scientists have deduced all the equations, everyone is not allowed to step out of Jinjiang building half a step, and the violators will shoot and kill them on the spot!"Chief of staff Tao immediately straightened up, stood at attention, made a military salute, and said, "yes!"


    Du Qishan turned his head and asked, "how many people are left of Gan Ziqiang now?"


    Mr. Tao immediately replied, "if you include ganziqiang, there are only five people."


    Du Qishan narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and then said, "Gan Ziqiang, he is not a fool. He probably knows what''s going on in his mind than the two of us. You let Zhou Wei lead people to watch them and prevent them from going wrong. If necessary, you can sacrifice Gan Ziqiang


    "Yes!" he said firmly


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng has been lurking in Jinjiang building for more than 12 hours, and he has never seen them come out since he went in.


    He has successfully killed another 12 people, and with his long face, he is only five now.


    "Brother Chu, have you ever thought that if we suddenly attack now, commander Du may not dare to stop us from killing long face?" Yao Xiang, sitting on one side, used his brain once and for all.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said: "yes, commander Du takes military interests as the highest goal. As long as unnecessary losses occur, he will never do it. Now the situation is chaotic, and he has not acted according to the rules of the sunshine era. Now I guess even if we directly conflict with him, he will abandon his long face, so as to avoid confrontation with us The loss of his own people, but when they get to Jinling City, they may not be able to bear it! "


    Yao Xiang said with a smile: "then what are you hesitating about? There is Ding Ge as an internal agent. With the two of us, commander Du has nothing to think about."


    Chu Yunsheng puffed out smoke and looked at the building opposite him and said, "wait a minute. You and I will take turns to rest for six hours. If we don''t come out again, we will have enough energy and kill him directly! To prevent commander Du from jumping out again, we may have to fight with all our strength! So now I have a rest. After such a day, I don''t care about the six hours. "


    continue to update www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Six hours later, Du Tuan long team still did not show up.


    Chu Yunsheng, who is full of spirit, is not ready to wait any longer. He walks in from the gate of Jinjiang building.


    With so many rooms in Jinjiang building, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that Changlian would be in that room. Instead of lurking in and being found out by them, he might as well go in and look for long face. He would like to see the reaction of commander Du. If he still maintained long face, he would fight with them for a while. If he could kill him, he could not follow him They''ll attack until they''re killed.


    If that is the case, Chu Yunsheng will not only plan to kill long face, but also Du Tuan Chang will become his target!


    Considering these variables, Chu Yunsheng decided to let Yao Xiang stay outside for a while, to prevent Ding Yan from being exposed. If commander Du continued to maintain long face, and he could not kill long face on the spot in a fierce battle, Ding Yan had to continue to be a spy; second, to prevent long faced people from escaping through the net. Chu Yunsheng himself secretly attacked long face for such a long time, and he was also worried about the people who ran away Will give long face revenge, like him in the secret attack, he must be in trouble!


    Yao Xiang''s ability has been greatly improved, plus the protection of the hexagram, even in the face of a long face also can not suffer losses! It was not hard for him to deal with a long faced accomplice who had escaped from the net or two.


    Chu Yunsheng''s appearance was soon found by the sentry. Commander Du stood in the hall with people, looking at Chu Yunsheng with a smile.


    "Mr. Chu, we meet again!" Du Tuan, with a smile on his face, first said.


    It''s very simple to recognize Chu Yunsheng. His red armor doesn''t pass through.


    Chu Yunsheng, with a cold face and staring into his eyes, said directly, "commander Du, you are very clear about my intention. Don''t waste time and say you are standing there!"


    Commander Du paced, looked at Chu Yunsheng again, and said, "can you worry about going to Jinling City before you start?"


    If we can get to Jinling City, we don''t know how many variables will change even if we get to Jinling City. Chu Yunsheng will not agree at all. He holds his sword and says word by word: "it''s impossible. He will die now."


    Commander Du nodded, not surprised, as he had already guessed.


    Just at this time, Tao shenmou trotted all the way to commander Du''s ear and said a few words quickly.


    Head Du was ecstatic first, then twisted his eyebrows and nodded.


    When Mr. Tao finished, commander Du was completely calm. He looked at Chu Yunsheng with high spirits. He stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, I know that you have been with us for so long. The purpose is to kill Gan Ziqiang for revenge. No problem. I can give him to you, but there is one thing I think you must be interested in."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I only want to have a long face. I have no interest in your affairs."


    Du said with a smile: "it''s not only our business, but also your business. Just now my staff told me that the formula deduction of the professors has ended, and the order of cracking the fog wall has been arranged. If you want to leave Kuncheng, you must cooperate once!"


    Without waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s question, Du continued: "let me be frank. To break through the fog wall, we need to destroy the fog source bodies in the nine palace grids. We have found out the exact location for many times, but the order of destruction must be strictly deduced, and it will be changed once every 12 hours. This is what sun taught them. They have established models and equations, which have just been calculated successfully. From the beginning of the attack to the end of the attack, it must be controlled within 12 hours, otherwise once the order changes, the fog source will be reborn, and all efforts will be wasted! "


    After listening to the fight, Chu Yunsheng''s heart leaped. Unexpectedly, these scientists really found a way to break the fog wall. This person''s head is really incomparable with human''s head! If he can break through the fog wall and escape from Kuncheng, he doesn''t mind cooperating with the military. Although commander Du makes him a little unhappy, it''s more important to escape, but he doesn''t want to be used as a gun envoy by commander Du. He will never let the Army take the life of long face as a bargaining chip. The life of long face is due to Yu Xiaohai!


    Commander Du stopped and said with a wry smile: "I am a soldier, and it is my duty to obey the orders of my superiors. Although it is a turbulent time, as long as Jinling City exists one day, the army will exist one day. I still exist as a soldier for one day to fulfill my orders."


    "My task is to protect these people to reach Jinling City safely. The command from the headquarters is to protect the target at all costs and sacrifice anyone except the target if necessary! Mr. Chu, do you know what that means? In short, even I can sacrifice myself! So you may think that I am despicable. When I use Gan Ziqiang, I will stand by his side, and if I can''t use him, I will abandon him. But I have no way. I have to act from the perspective that is most conducive to the task. "


    "Breaking the fog wall requires unconventional speed and strength. I can''t finish the whole order destruction in 12 hours by myself. You are the fastest and most powerful awakening warrior I''ve ever seen. Only when you join in, can we break the fog wall. I think this is a win-win thing."


    If you are wrong, you can shake your head from the wrong placeDu Tuan long Leng for a moment, waved his hand and said: "I understand what you mean, you say, what conditions are needed, as long as it is within the scope of my authority, I can guarantee that there is no problem."


    Chu Yunsheng did not directly answer him. In fact, he was not sure whether he wanted to participate in the matter. Although he wanted to leave the city of fog in his heart, he did not know how dangerous it was to break the fog source. He had to understand the situation in detail and consider it before making a decision. Now, the first thing to do is to solve the problem of long face.


    However, up to now, he did not seem to have seen a long face. As soon as he was about to ask, he heard a commotion on on the third floor and the sound of drinking and swearing.


    After a while, a soldier ran down quickly and said nervously to commander Du: "commander, Gan Ziqiang is tied with a bomb and will die with the professors."


    Du Tuan was startled when he grew up. He did not care about Chu Yunsheng. He immediately ran to the stairs and said, "what about Zhou Wei, didn''t you let him look at Gan Ziqiang? You can''t do that well? "


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the top of the building. The hall and the second floor are connected. The third floor needs to go up through the elevator or stairs. There are two stairs, one on the left and one on the right. The one on the left is the one on the left. Chu Yunsheng quietly from the right stairs, and then the dim light, lurking up the third floor.


    The third floor is the business conference hall. It is surrounded by a rest area in the middle. It is divided into several conference rooms. Around the rest area, there is a big column every other distance. After Chu Yunsheng came up, he leaned behind the column, and Gan Ziqiang and others were opposite.


    The door of the conference room was blocked by several military awakening soldiers. Gan Ziqiang and his men were leaning against the wall of the conference room. Other soldiers and military Chueh Hsin soldiers stood on the opposite side.


    Gan Ziqiang looked ferocious at this time and said with a sneer: "commander Du, brothers are fighting for you. Now that all the people are dead, you will cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Du said: "Captain Gan, calm down, we can talk about something."


    Gan Zi gave a strong laugh and said, "Du Qishan, you are really overcast. Up to now, you still want to cheat me. I know that the boy is coming. You want to sell us! Yes, I can''t do him, but you don''t want to be happy! Let''s finish it together


    Then he pointed to the grenades hanging on his body and said, "see? This is what I secretly found from your dead soldiers. I thought that one day, you let Zhou Wei watch us. I couldn''t beat him, but why should I fight him? I''m not so stupid! Now your scientists are in the conference room behind me. They are all ordinary people. If you ring a grenade and such a big explosion, this floor will fall down and kill several people. I''m afraid you will not be able to make a good job with them! "


    Du regimental commander''s face is cold, angry way: "sweet son strong, you don''t mess about!"


    Gan Ziqiang took a mouthful, sneered and said, "what''s wrong? Du Qishan, since I carry so many bombs on my body, I don''t want to live!


    Thank you for voting in Sanjiang! Thank you very much. I almost won the first prize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Du Tuan Chang''s face was livid. As long as Gan Ziqiang pulled the grenade, there was nothing wrong with the awakening soldiers. At least half of the important people in the conference room would suffer, which he could not afford.


    Gan Ziqiang said grimly with a smile: "Du Qishan, let your people kill that boy right now, and then everyone will be at peace, otherwise your big people will not want to live!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is cold. This guy still wants to kill himself. He thought about the safety of the scientists who can break the order of the fog wall. After all, these people are useful to leave Kuncheng alive.


    Now Ganzi forced Du commander, that is to force him Chu Yunsheng to start.


    He set his heart on a solid arrow branch, pulled up the bow string, and filled with vitality. The arrow front was on the side of Gan Ziqiang. In this direction, he was very advantageous to sneak attack and shoot the arrow. The only thing he had to worry about was his own standard.


    As long as he is shot, Chu Yunsheng is confident that he can freeze Gan Ziqiang in an instant. He knows the speed of his ice bolt, which is even faster than the bullet. Once shot, Gan Ziqiang has no chance to detonate the grenade.


    Time just flashed by. Chu Yunsheng''s icy arrow tore through the limitation of space as commander Du spoke. It was like a flash of white light. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated Gan Ziqiang''s body and nailed it to the wall. The fierce cold air quickly froze Gan Ziqiang''s body, and even his grenades were fixed in place.


    Hit it!


    Chu Yunsheng called out in secret!


    The sudden change, just let Gan Ziqiang the remaining four people and Du commander they a little bit stunned, then both sides immediately fight to death into a regiment.


    Chu Yunsheng put away his bow and arrow, pulled out a thousand sword, and strode out. He grabbed the middle of the battle circle and split two people. Finally, he chopped off the head of the long faced man and kicked it aside. His heart felt like a big stone falling down: he finally took revenge for the little poster!


    The awakening army has also killed the remaining two rebels in a row, and calm has been restored in the hall.


    Before and after the whole process, even less than three minutes!


    Commander Du, with a cold face, waved to the soldiers to move the body away. He called Chu Yunsheng aside and said solemnly, "Mr. Chu, do you know how dangerous it was just now? How can you act without permission


    Chu Yunsheng put QianPi sword into the scabbard and said with a scornful smile: "commander Du, don''t forget what you said to me just now? You say you can sacrifice anyone and keep the safety of the people inside. I have no doubt that you will order your men to attack me! I''m just eliminating the hidden danger! "


    Du was a little angry, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "you come in with me, and let Professor Sun explain to you whether or not to break the fog wall is the most important thing for me and you at present."


    When he pushed the door into the meeting room, all the old and young in the room looked at him nervously. It seemed that he was frightened. It was one thing to do scientific research, and another to be afraid of death.


    Du barely squeezed out a smile and said to everyone, "please rest assured that the danger has been lifted."


    The crowd breathed a long breath when they heard the speech. Just now, there was a chaos outside, and even the walls were frozen into a large piece of ice sculpture. It was a masterpiece of Chu Yunsheng, and they were always in fear until commander Du confirmed it.


    Chief Du intentionally changed the subject and said, "I heard from Mr. Tao that you have already deduced the formula. Is it true?"


    Speaking of the equation, these people''s faces immediately changed another look, some excited, some contemplative, some perplexed, some applauded, some shook their heads


    Chu Yunsheng had already put away his armor and was still in his grey cotton coat, standing quietly behind commander Du.


    He saw Ding Yan just now, but Ding Yan only gave him a wink and didn''t talk to him. Chu Yunsheng thought Ding Yan had other plans. He didn''t point out that he didn''t care so much with Commander Du. He even had a fierce conflict with Gu Liming, his subordinate. Even if he really wanted to cooperate, it would be the kind of seemingly alienated one at most Yeah.


    Professor Sun didn''t take much effort to recognize Chu Yunsheng. At that time, Chu Yunsheng did not pull down his mask for a long time on the roof of the building.


    he also recognized Miss Zhao, but different from Professor Sun''s excited eyes, Miss Zhao''s eyes were slightly surprised and angry.


    In the dark age, which is full of dangers and may be killed at any time, it is a great thing that two people who run for their lives can still meet each other alive.


    Chu Yunsheng had some good feelings for Professor Sun. The old man was not only kicked by himself, but also gave the food he got from Chu Yunsheng with his knowledge to his companions. So to see the old man again is not exclusive. When the old man saw him, Chu Yunsheng cracked his mouth and pulled out a smile.


    Professor Sun took the manuscript paper from the hotel in his hand, walked around the table and said happily, "young man, I didn''t expect to see you again! Why, what about your armor


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled and didn''t answer him. If he knew that the armor could be started and recovered freely, would this group of science loving professors not strip him of his skin?Professor Sun shook his head when he saw Chu Yunsheng smile without saying a word. He said, "you Chueh Hsin soldiers, you always think that we scientific research workers will slice you into sections. How can there be such a thing!? Not to mention, everyone has his own secret, not to force, not to ask! Come on, come and have a look at our research results. It''s so shocking and wonderful, young man, do you know? As long as time goes by, these basic equations can even be applied to spaceships to shuttle the stars! "


    Du Tuan looked sympathetically at Chu Yunsheng who had been pulled away. He thought that he was often tortured by these professors. Chu Yunsheng soon knew the feeling of this torture, because he could not understand the formulas and figures on the drawings, such as reading the book of heaven.


    However, when he scanned one of the figures, he suddenly found that he was very familiar with it. He immediately remembered that he had seen this figure in ancient books, which was a description of the rules of vitality. The principle of Chu Yunsheng was basically passing by. However, he had studied this figure for a period of time, because it involved a kind of third-order meta symbol with a body empty Chu Yunsheng has not been very clear about this issue.


    The figure on the manuscript paper is not exactly the same as the picture above in ancient books. It can only be said that it is a preliminary prototype, and there are still some mistakes. However, because of this initial prototype, many characters in ancient books can''t be understood by Chu Yunsheng at all, so it''s even more difficult to understand later. However, the diagram was established from the most primitive state and divided into five steps, which was deduced. However, there was a big cross in the back, which seemed to be abandoned.


    Chu Yunsheng looked more and more involved. He seemed to feel that he had suddenly opened the door to the law, and suddenly entered a trance state. Unconsciously, he picked up a pencil next to him and quickly reconstructed it according to the part of the ancient book that he could understand and combined with this manuscript.


    He immediately attracted the attention of Professor Sun. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was painting on an abandoned manuscript, there were some messy symbols that he could not understand. So he joked: "young man, you can''t see it. You still have scientific potential..."


    Before Professor Sun''s words fell, a new geometric figure appeared on the paper. Chu Yunsheng had already established it. This is about the primary form of the rule. Although there is a big gap between the complete rule and the figure in ancient books, it is close to the limit that Chu Yunsheng can deduce.


    After the completion of the construction, Chu Yunsheng had a sudden sense of openness. He used to make Yuanfu by drawing gourds. He didn''t know the principle of it. If the system failed, he should only imitate it. Now he has this insight. Suddenly, he feels that his understanding of the principles is so wonderful. According to his feeling, he not only knows what he is, but also what he knows In the same way, the door of the high order Yuan Fu seems to open slowly to him!


    Chu Yunsheng is staring at his own graphics in a daze. Professor Sun first glances at their figures, and then at them. Finally, he can''t bear to see the starting point. Www.www.cnki.com.cn. Welcome to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works in the original starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Chu Yunsheng had come to his senses at this time. He found that he was in trouble. He was not worried about divulging any secrets. This rule is only a small rule in the vast number of ancient books, or a primary form. What he worried about was that he was an ordinary person who could not make things out of professors. If no one had any doubt, he would be a fool!


    Professor Fang suddenly roared, grabbed old sun and said excitedly, "Lao sun, this is not the topic I demonstrated yesterday, and was shot dead later!? Who changed it! Tell me who changed it


    Professor Sun was reminded by him that he was the culprit. He grabbed Chu Yunsheng, who was about to leave, and said: "that''s him! Boy, don''t go! Tell us, how did you make this thing? "


    Chu Yun became calm and his head turned rapidly. After a moment, he said, "Professor Sun, do you think I, a graduate of a small school, can play this game? It''s totally touched, whether you believe it or not, it''s really like this. "


    He is now full of regret, but hate that at that time, he felt as if he was infatuated. He had no time to think about it.


    Professor Sun looked at Chu Yunsheng as if he were looking at a prehistoric monster. He shook his head for a while, and then he was surprised. However, Chu Yunsheng refused to recognize it. He only admitted that he was blind. However, this reason is too far fetched. It seems that few people believe it.


    Professor Fang did not give up trying to pry something out of Chu Yunsheng''s mouth. All of them were coldly pushed back by Chu Yunsheng. Some chatting Professor Fang continued his deduction with the manuscript without saying a word.


    Even Miss Zhao, who had been keeping a long distance with him, was curious and looked at Chu Yunsheng with vigilance and curiosity.


    Chu Yunsheng shocked them. He had learned from Professor Sun that the figure of old man Fang''s energy field had been constructed for a long time, but he could not deduce it. He thought that he had made a mistake in his direction, so he gave up.


    According to Professor Sun, if Chu Yunsheng can explain the meaning of the equation represented by those strange characters, he can even apply for Nobel physics in the sunshine era Prize!


    Chu Yunsheng chucked his lips and grinned. Now I''m afraid that the princes and princesses of the Swedish Royal family still don''t know how to hide in that corner and shiver at the insects outside!


    He did not intend to entangle himself in this issue, and quickly reminded Du Qishan, who was also more and more curious about him: "commander Du, time is pressing. You should arrange them to explain how to break the fog wall!"


    Commander Du nodded. If he could not evacuate Kuncheng safely, any research results would be nothing. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, now please discuss how to break through the fog wall. Now it is extremely dangerous outside. I hope you can unite and make suggestions and leave Kuncheng as soon as possible."


    His words were like a ladle of cold water on the heads of these scientists, and the scene of just enthusiastic fire was suddenly cooled down.


    Professor Fang Ziwen stood up and said solemnly, "the model of the nine palace fog wall has been established, and the derivation equation of the sequence has been successfully deduced. The problem now is not the order, but how to quickly destroy the fog source bodies in the nine regions, and the time must be controlled within 12 hours, otherwise the fog source will be reborn, and the fog wall will restart. Please understand this Explain it. "


    Professor Sun took over the topic and replied, "according to our conjecture, the giant plants in the whole Kuncheng city are actually linked together, and the fog source bodies appear in the upper layers of large plants in nine regions. These days, through our continuous observation, these fog sources can not only have some self-protection ability, but also may have some more vicious monsters Therefore, the key point is that if the fog source body is approached and destroyed, the goal can be achieved as long as it is paralyzed. The specific military arrangements should be carefully decided by commander Du, but I would like to remind you that with our current strength, we may not be able to destroy all the fog sources. "


    His last words made the atmosphere of the conference room even more depressing.


    Commander Du pondered for a while, and called on Tao''s staff. He said, "take Zhou Wei''s men immediately, allocate your two tanks, search the whole city and inform the surviving awakened soldiers to gather them as much as possible to break the fog wall together. In addition - "


    he turned to Professor Sun and asked," are you worried about that kind of flame monster? We don''t know how much we can speculate about the ability of the warrior to deal with the monster? I need data. I need deployment. "


    Professor Sun shook his head and said:" the ability of this fire monster is beyond our prediction. It is impossible to make up for this gap only by the number of people. If we force hard to fight, the loss will be extremely heavy, even the whole army will be destroyed! "


    Commander Du''s eyebrows were almost twisted together. If he lost all his men and horses, he would still be a long way from Jinling City even if he was out of Kuncheng city. There was no guarantee that he would live to Jinling City.


    Once again, the conference room fell into silence, each with its own thoughts and worries.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly said: "commander Du, I may be able to help you lead away the flame monster! But -Before he finished speaking, he saw the eyes of all the people in the room shining at him, all kinds of expressions.


    Chu Yunsheng did not avoid their eyes. At this time, he did not intend to continue to hide his ability. Moreover, he also knew that it was not realistic to leave Kuncheng on his own. Of course, if he was to die, he would rather stay in Kuncheng.


    Commander Du looked at Chu Yunsheng in shock. He only attracted Chu Yunsheng because his ability was higher than Gan Ziqiang and others. He did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would dare to fight against fire monsters. So he was stunned and said, "Mr. Chu, you know it''s not the time to joke!"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "commander Du, let''s talk about it alone."


    When they went to another meeting room, Chu Yunsheng habitually took up a cigarette and said, "chief Du, let''s save time. Let''s talk about what I can do first. When an attack is launched, I can first draw off the flame monster, but it does not mean to kill it. Therefore, you can only attack for no more than one minute. If the fog source can not be broken in one minute, there is nothing I can do. I will give priority to escape. "


    "One minute is enough," Du asked seriously! Mr. Chu, are you sure you can do it? I don''t want a mistake! "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile:" it''s really impossible to do it now, so I''m going to talk about my conditions. I need three days to improve my ability. During this period, I need the cooperation of your soldiers. "


    "Can it be raised to the level of being able to fight the flame monster in three days?"


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted him and said, "commander Du, this is my business. The guarantee I can give you is that after three days, I can fight the flame monster for one minute. If you want to continue to doubt, we can''t talk about it any more!"


    Du Tuan long pondered for a while and said, "then what do you need us to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng tapped the ash and thought: "first, during this period of time, I need your ordinary soldiers to collect a large number of red beetle corpses. There are many in Kuncheng, and they have been dead for a long time. There is no danger. Don''t ask why, just do it.


    Second, your awakening soldiers do the maximum hunting of red eye monsters, and I only want monsters The more bodies, the better! This is the most important point, which is directly related to whether the flame monster can be delayed.


    thirdly, if we are lucky enough to escape from Kuncheng and arrive at Jinling City, I need you to use the military power to help me find several people.


    I know that the future can not constrain you to fulfill the final request, because I understand that you are a pure soldier, and it is useless to threaten your life. But I think you, as smart as you, must know that getting a partner to cooperate with is far more cost-effective than setting up an enemy.


    But you can rest assured that the man I''m looking for does not conflict with the interests of your military. "


    Chu Yunsheng finished his conditions in one breath. He wanted to use the three days to attack the realm of binary heaven. With the third-order element talisman, he could fight the fire monster completely.


    he did not fight with the flame monster directly, and he did not have the realm of binary heaven. Therefore, he did not know exactly that he could fight against the flame monster How long it was, so he said it cautiously for a minute.


    The red beetle corpses collected by soldiers can maximize the protection ability of battle armour and the sharpness of Qianbi sword before facing a battle; the red eyed monster hunted by awakened soldiers can add more blue fog to deal with the flame monster which is almost pure vitality. The ability of red eye monster to corrode vitality is very important ¡£


    As for the last condition, Chu Yunsheng completely wants to use the resources of duqishan to find the whereabouts of the boss Lin Shuiyao said. No matter whether it is the second map or not, he will try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Du Qishan agreed without thinking for a long time. Chu Yunsheng has been watching him closely, and he has few other options. The fire monster will make people tremble when he thinks about it. It is something that has been unable to resist.


    Because of Gan Ziqiang''s mutation, the awakening soldiers of the military have cleaned up his accomplices together, so Yao Xiang''s ambush is of little significance. Chu Yunsheng asked him to follow the army for a while. His next plan was too risky for Yao Xiang.


    His intention is to attack those disgusting meat worms. According to Professor Sun, the monster should belong to the straight cavity type of creatures. This monster Chu Yunsheng once encountered, with a body as long as 10 meters. He often likes to wrap around the branches of plants outside. His body color can be varied and disguised as a giant creature''s cane.


    Except for the monsters in Chudong, he had never seen any other monsters except for the monsters, such as the red claws, which he had never seen before.


    It has no scales or crustaceans, and its crawling meat seems to have no protection ability, but it is not. Chu Yunsheng used QianPi sword to chop, chop, stab, pick and so on. All kinds of attack methods were used. The meat was sticky and slippery, with strong elasticity and toughness, which Chu Yunsheng had never seen before! Sometimes, with the sharp edge of QianPi sword, it can only poke and pull its skin, but it can''t be pierced.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have no way to deal with it, and only he could have some special methods, that is, relying on his abundant vitality, he was competing with meat worms to consume energy, while burning it with the strong corrosive mucus of red beetles, destroying the flexibility of its skin and flesh until Qianbi sword could cut it into several sections.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Wu Na Fu contains a lot of this kind of corrosive mucus, which has not been used for a long time. As a result, more and more are accumulated. In order to save the space of Wu Na Fu, he abandoned a lot of it.


    To deal with a meat worm, Chu Yunsheng needs to consume a lot of vitality, which is the reason why Chu Yunsheng wants to find the meat worm. He can exercise his vitality in the battle at the fastest speed to realize the tempering process of filling and releasing the vitality again and again.


    Of course, he can also use the talisman to exercise his vitality, but in that case, there are only about ten pieces of Yuanfu left, which is not enough for him to complete the huge amount of energy needed to sprint to the binary day.


    He had to fight for war and risk attacking the big monster, the meat worm, in order to replenish his vitality.


    The cultivation of the realm of one yuan heaven is a simple mechanical repeated exercise of the body. Those vitality keep exercising from the body, in and out, and releasing the Buddha is the first grade primary school students who keep learning to write numbers and write vertically and horizontally. They are skilled, skilled and skilled, and there is no place for opportunism.


    Simple moves to the extreme is a unique move, one yuan day is like this, simple training to the extreme is the peak state.


    And the principle of doing so, as well as a large number of cultivation rules and regulations, need him to gradually understand, understand and understand after he reaches the realm of binary heaven.


    This is the cultivation method given to him by the ancient books, from imitation that he doesn''t understand anything to the comprehension of advancing step by step, so as to steadily improve his Yuantian realm and ability.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his watch. It was more than five hours before the next nine palace fog wall conversion. He got the latest fog wall passage map from Fang Ziwen, and agreed with Commander du that in five hours, he would return to Jinjiang building and ask him to prepare the monster bodies he wanted.


    And, for the next three days, he will return every 12 hours, and in addition to the monsters'' corpses, he will also replace the latest fog wall passage map that professors have put forward.


    Red eye monsters have not much vitality, and the number is extremely large. They are in endless trouble and can only escape. So Chu Yunsheng evades them all the way. Fortunately, meat worms usually appear on the middle branches of giant plants, saving him a lot of trouble!


    The most dangerous thing is that those flaming bird like monsters who love to hunt meat insects can bring out the flaming red with every flutter of their illusory and gorgeous wings, just like a burning fire mass, and a large amount of fire energy is pouring out all over the world. Not to mention ordinary human beings, even the slightly less capable soldiers of Juexin can be burned to ashes.


    Commander Du''s team has already set out. They will not only complete the conditions proposed by Chu Yunsheng, but also gather the remaining Juexin soldiers in Kuncheng to prepare for the final battle of wuyuanti three days later.


    Chu Yunsheng chose the opposite direction from District 9 and came to area 2 in the center of the city where he had been.


    This was once the most prosperous and bustling area in Kuncheng city. The land is an inch of gold, and there are countless shops. Now it is dilapidated, shrouded in a vague fog, and in a mess.


    Chu Yunsheng climbs up from a cane with a diameter of more than two meters. The cane is a little slippery and shakes as if he has a life. Chu Yunsheng climbs carefully from the low end to the other end. At that end, he passes through the window of a building.Not long after that, Chu Yunsheng found a predator in the back of the building. He quickly turned back and prepared to hide from the cane that passed through the building. Unexpectedly, he first attacked the meat bug with the corrosive mucus of the red beetle.


    The building used to be a bookstore. The books in the building were scattered on the ground. Some of them were burned into a fire. It seems that someone burned them to keep warm. However, there are no living people except a few corpses.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the ashes and scattered paper, and soon came to the opposite window. The giant cane continued to extend into the sky. Another slightly thinner branch passed through the air under the cane, forming a cross and hanging down to the ground. The predator attached to the branch.


    It preys on the Red Eyed Monsters in the lower layer, about three or four.


    The predatory way of meat insects is very simple. Its two big mouths, one in front of the other, can expand in horror, and then form a powerful suction whirlwind. Those Red Eyed Monsters resist this suction, but they are still sucked into the mouth which is almost doubled in size step by step.


    Chu Yunsheng has wrapped the corrosive mucus with the skin and flesh of the red beetle and took it out. With great care, he slowly approached it from the vines and stayed at the crossing place. When there was only the last red eyed monster left, he immediately jumped up and slid down the downward branch. With a shake of his left hand, a large bag of corrosive mucus suddenly poured down Some of the flesh worm''s body, even a part of it fell into the big mouth of another section!


    Because Chu Yunsheng has no eyes, he can feel the enemy and prey completely by the vibration and smell around him. Chu Yunsheng is completely isolated from the smell because of the protection of six armor runes and battle armor, so he is not detected until he jumps up to the branch where the meat insect is located, causing vibration.


    However, it was obviously too late to escape. The meat worm, which was covered with the corrosive mucus, was alert to the danger, writhed violently, abandoned the last red eyed monster that had not yet reached the mouth, and quickly jumped up to Chu Yunsheng along the branches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Although the carnivore was attacked by corrosive mucus, the actual damage was not serious. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to fight with it on the branches. The meat insect moved very quickly on the giant plant, but if it fell to the ground, it would become very slow.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the branches with both feet. With a flick, he somersaulted over the meat worm, landed at the opposite end and slid down.


    Regardless of the head and tail of the meat worm, he was seriously infuriated by Chu Yunsheng. On the other hand, he swam down the branch with Chu Yunsheng without hesitation.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled out a new package of corrosive mucus as he retreated. He waved and sprinkled it on the insect''s mouth behind him. However, the man jumped up and landed steadily on the ground.


    The meat worm was poured with strong corrosive liquid twice in a row. He was angry. The mouth far away from Chu Yunsheng tightly sucked on the branch and pulled back. The other mouth, with its body, suddenly shot and stretched like a rubber band. In a flash, it extended to Chu Yunsheng and enlarged its mouth. A strong suction force came from the depths of the flesh insect''s abdominal cavity.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to jump and escape at this time. Once he got rid of the ground support or support, the meat worm would easily inhale him into his mouth! He inserted QianPi sword deeply into the cement ground under his feet, and his feet were dead against the roots of the giant plant. As long as he persisted for a period of time, he consumed part of the energy of the meat worm, and then attacked and killed it one after another!


    Chu Yunsheng held QianPi sword tightly in both hands, and was still slowly pulled to the giant mouth of the meat bug. QianPi sword pulled a hole on the cement ground until it reached the root of the giant plant!


    The painful process of mutual stalemate lasted for ten minutes. Chu Yunsheng estimated that the energy of the meat worm had also been consumed a lot. If the energy consumption of the meat insect was over, the significance of killing it by himself would be insignificant. What''s more, now he can''t hold on to it. If he drags on, he will be sucked into his stomach by the meat bug, which will be a big trouble ¡£


    With his left hand, he quickly used the law to take out three bags of corrosive mucus and hold them on his hand. If it wasn''t for the gradual strength of his body in the future, it would be impossible for him to lift these three bags of bulging mucus in one hand in the sunshine era!


    When it is inhaled, it is not necessary to distinguish the sucking force of the left hand.


    The carnivore releases strong suction, which consumes its internal energy, and has consumed part of its strength to prey on red eye monsters before it fights with Chu Yunsheng. Now, with the rapid consumption of energy, it is burned by three bags of corrosive mucus from the inside of the abdominal cavity, and its situation is going down sharply.


    A trace of green smoke seeps out from the mouth and skin of the meat worm, which brings out a sour smell. The meat bug closes its huge mouth with a whine, and its abdomen bulges. The whole body shrinks and folds together. It is very disgusting.


    Chu Yunsheng was waiting for this opportunity. He pulled out QianPi sword, turned to the air, and killed the meat bug with the residual suction. He took a sword full of vitality and chopped it on the body of the meat insect.


    The flesh insect lacks a lot of energy, and its toughness and elasticity of skin and flesh are greatly reduced. When the sword passes through the meat, it is cut open by Chu Yunsheng!


    Chu Yunsheng''s advantage lies in his high-intensity speed. He can swing dozens of swords in an instant, leaving only flying sword shadows in the air. His vitality is stirring and strangling each other.


    He attacks like a storm, instantly regains the advantage, the meat insect is dying, the danger of death makes the meat insect instinctively and quickly flee to the upper layer of the giant plant.


    Chu Yunsheng how dare to give it a chance to escape, the upper layer that is the forbidden area of the flame monster, once entered, is equal to a foot into the ghost gate.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed was faster on the branches than on the branches. When he reached the place where the cane crossed the branches, Chu Yunsheng nailed the meat worms firmly to the branches. He quickly took out the pistol with a muffler, and fired several times until the flesh of the meat worm was split and died.


    Chu Yunsheng got the muffler and bullets from commander Du. The muffler was OK. When he asked for bullets, commander Du was as heartbroken as Gu Liming.


    Chu Yunsheng grabs the dead meat worms, jumps over the vines one after another, and returns to the original book city. He dares not stay at the site for long. There is a lot of fog around him. Whether it is a fire monster falling from the sky or a red eyed group of monsters, it is very dangerous.


    The meat worm consumed more than half of its energy and energy, but Chu Yunsheng still got a piece of Yuan taking talisman full of vitality, but that kind of symbol pattern was even more strange.


    Chu Yunsheng made a new Wu Na Fu, and moved all the monsters'' bodies inside. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to throw away the meat worms. Although it looked disgusting, he learned from the beard of eldest Jiang that this kind of thing could be eaten after the meat worm died. Even if he didn''t eat it, he would still be able to exchange other things in Jinling City ¡£


    When he went downstairs, Chu Yunsheng ransacked all the slightly valuable books in the book city, especially those on ancient textual research.


    From zone 2 to zone 6 and then to zone 3, Chu Yunsheng hunted and killed five carnivores one after another, and was even nearly inhaled into the abdominal cavity of the carnivores at one time.Fortunately, he did not meet the flame monster, so he was very happy.


    When the fog wall was about to change, Chu Yunsheng returned to Jingjiang building according to Professor Fang''s map. Du''s soldiers had gathered the first batch of red beetle corpses back to the back of the building. Chu Yunsheng did not inform regiment Du, but directly collected the body of the red beetle into a new object.


    The first group of staff officer Tao called back eight awakened soldiers to talk with Commander Du in the lobby. When he saw Chu Yunsheng appear, commander Du quickly waved to let him pass.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had already recovered his armor and QianPi sword, still wearing his gray coat, without any weapons in his hand.


    His vitality was cultivated step by step according to the guidance of ancient books. Unlike the naturally awakened human beings, his vitality was pure and stable, without any uncontrollable fluctuation.


    Chu Yunsheng has never been too public. He is used to being in danger all the time, and even keeps alert nerves at all times. His first impression is that he is a normal person in the dark age.


    "Commander Du, in the plan you just mentioned, is it relying on him to attract fire monsters?" Looking at Chu Yunsheng, who has no awakening temperament at all, a female awakening warrior couldn''t help but say, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Du Tuan laughed and did not speak. Another tall and thin old man interposed: "commander Du, in your plan, you must ask him to resist the fire monster for a full minute. We don''t believe you. For us, it''s the first thing to live safely. If his ability can''t reach that level, we will never risk joining you I hope you can understand the plan! "


    "Yes Another young girl stood up and glanced at Chu Yunsheng, with a look of disappointment in her eyes. She said loudly, "we must know whether he has this ability. This is the basis of our cooperation."


    Du Tuan''s face was stiff and helpless. When Chu Yunsheng told him that he could hold the flame monster, he was also shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears! If he had ever seen a strong group, he would not have been surprised.


    Chu Yunsheng thought, these people are really direct. They don''t give face at all. They doubt their ability when they come up. In the dark age, the changes of human society are really more and more intense and rapid. However, he still ignores these people''s doubts. It is better to waste energy in front of them than to go outside to deal with meat worms. Moreover, he does not have the strength, so this headache It''s better to leave it to regimental commander Du.


    At last, the work is over. I''ll make up for what I''ve owed before, and I''ll make it up at the weekend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Chief! Chief A sentinel carrying an automatic rifle came over nervously, made a military salute and said in a low voice: "commander, there are no worms in the back of the body!"


    "What!" Commander Du lost his mouth and said that it took more than three hours to collect the bodies of more than 30 red beetles. How could they suddenly disappear?


    The sentry lowered his voice and said with some worry, "I have seen Mr. Chu go there. After he comes out, those bodies will be gone."


    Du suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng, who had passed through them and headed for the professors'' conference room. His heart was astounded: How did he do it? Does he say that the ability to improve depends on the legendary devouring monster corpse? Think of those disgusting insects slime fuzzy appearance, Du Tuan long only feel stomach some spasm!


    However, commander Du quickly adjusted his mood and face. No matter whether Chu Yunsheng was a human being or a monster, as long as he stood on his side, he was an ally. He told the sentry in a low voice and sternly: "this matter is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone. It is already the top secret of the regiment headquarters. From now on, you are mainly responsible for guarding the back of the building, and don''t take care of it Mr. Chu, it''s up to him! "


    "Yes The sentry clenched his teeth and showed his fixed eyes.


    "Go Commander Du waved his hand weakly. He also explained Chu Yunsheng to the eight awakened soldiers who had just called in.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored their doubts, which made these newly awakened soldiers very angry. They said that they could not cooperate and could not follow him to make a fool of themselves. Even fierce people asked to have a competition with Chu Yunsheng!


    "Competition A sudden voice came from the door. The speaker was Yao Xiang. He was arranged by Du Tuan Chang to hunt a small number of Red Eyed Monsters along with another group of military awakeners. When he came back, people in the hall were questioning Chu Yunsheng''s ability.


    Yao Xiang has always been truthful and outspoken: "do you want to have a competition? Chuge ignored this, probably because he didn''t want to hurt you. I''ve never seen him live under his sword, whether it''s a monster or a man!... "


    "You can''t interrupt, young man! The sword? Eight of us, sixteen pairs of eyes, never saw him take a piece of iron


    Yao Xiang has been working with Chu Yunsheng for some time. He knows Chu Yunsheng''s magical collection ability, but he won''t reveal Chu Yunsheng''s secret at will. He curled his lips and continued, "I just remind you, believe it or not, I never cheat people! Don''t say one person is all eight of you. I''ll bet with my head that the last person alive must be him


    Before his voice dropped, a three-star Captain stood up behind him and said in a deep voice, "commander, I believe in Yao Xiang, so I believe in Mr. Chu''s ability."


    Commander Du nodded slightly.


    The military Chueh Hsin soldiers who followed him stood by the officer one after another, echoing his words.


    The capable old man snorted, but it was not easy to say anything. After all, the number of the other side was large, and he was very determined. After all, eight of them questioned the military, not Chu Yunsheng!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was in a corner of the conference room, smoking silently. The scientists'' deduction was very complicated, and without the help of computer, the work progress was very slow. He had to wait for a period of time before he could get the new channel map after the fog wall conversion.


    In the conference room, the candles collected by the military from other places were lighted. Under the flickering candlelight, the professors were extremely busy and tired. They could not support the "bed" which was made up of chairs lying on one side with clothes. They were all trying their best to struggle.


    The infected Chu Yunsheng yawned, put out his cigarette end, and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Since he understood the primary figure last time, he focused on carefully observing the direction, state, strength and fluctuation of the vitality, as well as the wonderful feeling of combining with his body.


    This is a very spiritual thing. After just over an hour, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hold on. He seemed to know something. However, after careful consideration, he found that everything was chaotic. There was no clue. There were too many principles he didn''t know!


    In the era of sunshine, when he watched the novels on TV, those masters practiced more and more spirit. Not to mention that cultivation instead of sleep was the realm. It was a practice and a rapid improvement, just like cabbage and watermelon.


    Now I know how hard it is. If I just control the body and absorb the vitality, I''ve already become numb. I can still hold on to my teeth for six hours! Just like just now, the whole mind is still in the observation, memory, exploration and understanding of the process, thinking about the details of each step with heart. For almost an hour and a half, I couldn''t support myself, and my head began to crack and ache!


    When Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, he was startled. Professor Sun sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile. The heat in his eyes made him shiver!


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng stabilized his mind and recovered from the state of cultivation.Professor Sun shook his hands and said, "no, I''m just curious. By the way, do you dare to see the dead?"


    Chu Yunsheng was puzzled by his mindless words. He saw too many dead people himself. From Shencheng all the way to here, were not the human bodies lying on the road?


    Professor Sun saw that he had no reaction, and explained in a low voice: "it''s not ordinary dead people. It''s the corpses after autopsy. It''s the bodies of ganziqiang that you killed that day."


    Chu Yunsheng jumped up from his chair in surprise. His eyes suddenly changed into some vigilance, some coldness, and even in a twinkling of an eye, he was about to start battle armor!


    He always had a good feeling for old sun, not only because he did not care about the past, but also because he could show gratitude to those soldiers who protected him. In addition, he repeatedly stressed that scientific researchers were definitely not what Chu Yunsheng thought. He took awakened human beings for anatomical research, which made him feel very relieved.


    Now Professor Sun suddenly came to tell himself that they had dissected Gan Ziqiang and others'' bodies. Although Gan Ziqiang was his own enemy, he was the same kind of warrior in energy. Scientists began to dissect Gan Ziqiang today. Tomorrow, they might dissect other awakened warriors, even him, to study a certain topic.


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that he was too careless. He didn''t know if he had stayed with these people for a long time. He always felt that these scientists were still more kind and gradually relaxed their vigilance. Without any trusted companions around, he even practiced without warning. In case these sciences tried to study themselves, I was afraid that he would have died just now Time.


    Professor Sun saw that his face changed greatly, so he quickly hit his hands and said, "Xiao Chu, don''t be nervous. Listen to me..."


    Chu Yunsheng slowed down, knowing that he was thinking too much, and even a little fragile. Now, both director Du and scientists need to help them out of danger. There is no harm to him at all!


    But what kind of world is this already!?


    He has seen two people in order to escape from the pursuit of a bug, one of them cheated the other to help him, took the opportunity to break each other''s legs, leaving the broken leg person lag behind the insects, he can escape!


    He saw a kind-hearted little girl, in order to help a starving person, gave her some food, but she was stabbed to death by the man and robbed the girl of all her food!


    He had seen a team of Chueh Hsin soldiers who had been fighting hard. When the red eye monsters came, some people did not hesitate to pull up their teammates and resist the monsters!


    He has seen vehicles unable to climb the slope because they are overweight. Under the approach of monsters behind them, they actually shoot each other and kill each other. The dead people are thrown out of the car!


    He has seen those ordinary people who use half a piece of bread to tempt other ordinary people who are human beings to throw themselves into the net, just like boss Jiang, and catch them and make them into body bombs to kill those meat worms!


    ¡­¡­


    He has seen too many such things, leaving a deep fear at the bottom of his heart every time. In the sunshine era, he was just a very ordinary citizen, and his life was plain. After entering the dark age, he endured one tragedy after another full of dark and even inhuman Tragedies with the psychology of an ordinary citizen, even though he had ancient books In order to rely on as a safeguard, he is still more and more sensitive, more alert and more vulnerable.


    Sometimes, people are far more terrifying than monsters!


    Brothers, please don''t forget to light a recommendation ticket for piaohuo after watching it. Piaohuo is very grateful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Professor Sun''s face was a little embarrassed. Chu Yunsheng''s fierce reaction was beyond his expectation. He reluctantly explained: "dissecting Gan Zi and strengthening them is forced by the current situation. You can understand it by following me."


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, and decided to go and see what they were doing. He also wanted to understand that these people must be subordinate to the state institutions. In the present form, it is imperative to increase the research on the awakened human beings. I am afraid that the dissection of the dead awakened soldiers has already started in Jinling City.


    The anatomy room is located in the auxiliary rest room of the conference room. As soon as he enters the room, there is a smell of blood on his face. Professor Sun shook his head helplessly and said, "the conditions are too simple to handle better."


    There were a few candles in the room. On the platform made up of tables in the middle, three corpses were lying. They had been dissected completely. Two people, one old and one young, were standing beside them, talking in a low voice to the candlelight.


    When someone came in, the two stopped discussing. Professor Sun pointed to the older one and said, "this biomedical expert Professor Huo, and the other is his student Xiaoning." With that, he said to Professor Huo: "old Huo, let''s start."


    Professor Huo stroked the eyes of the big frame. There was a crack on the lens, and the frame was wrapped with cloth. He cleared his throat, pointed to the corpse on the table and said, "you see, because of the lack of all detection equipment and observation equipment, we can only make a crude analysis based on the directly observed phenomena."


    "First look at the muscle part, the changes are obvious with naked eyes, the muscle fiber is more tenacious, and the properties are abnormal. Our conjecture is that part of the energy of the awakening warrior is stored in the muscle cells, and some unknown transformation has been carried out on the cells, which can store food energy, but also store some dark matter energy, because of the end of dark matter We can''t observe the full light transmittance, so these inferences are not confirmed and based on the experimental results, they are just conjectures.


    If we look at the internal organs, the changes in the heart region of Juexin soldiers with fire ability are significantly greater than those in other parts. However, the changes in the heart region of Juexin soldiers with ice attribute are mainly around the kidney, because there are no other abilities of Juexin soldiers who are dissected as evidence, and we know that there are soldiers with other strange abilities such as diamond in the military, it is not a good conclusion here.


    The part of the brain is the most dramatic area of change, where nerve fibers crisscross. The more capable the awakened warrior is, the more obvious the changes will be. However, in the era of sunshine, the brain is a world problem. Now we can''t draw a definite conclusion just by naked eyes.


    Finally, when we look at the bone, there is no obvious change with the naked eye, so we can''t judge. "


    After Professor Huo''s brief introduction, Chu Yunsheng is somewhat puzzled. Professor Sun asked himself to listen to his useless analysis. It seems meaningless.


    As if he knew his mind, Professor Sun said: "we are now in a poor condition, so we can only make some simple judgments. These preliminary phenomena, combined with a large number of patterns we made before the emergence of insects, have come to a conjecture after our debates:


    because dark matter and dark energy are completely transparent, and even can pass through people silently The body and even the earth.


    The dark energy obtained by the awakening warrior may be controlled by an active region in the brain. The dark energy that is free around the body or even through the body is captured and inhaled into the body to store and accumulate in the body.


    This hypothesis requires the establishment of several foundations. First, when human beings wake up, they need to transform the cellular units in the body muscles in a short period of time so that they can accept the dark energy other than carbohydrate energy; second, the introduction of dark energy by the brain; third, the response, mobilization and application of these dark energy by neural units.


    These are our preliminary hypotheses and conjectures. Many phenomena can not be explained, such as the unique attack means of awakened soldiers. The release process is too complicated for us to build models and explain. "


    Along with Professor Sun, he also continued to talk about most of the results that they had worked out.


    Chu Yunsheng listened to his words in a daze. These guesses are similar to his understanding during his practice. If you think about it carefully, there may be something we can learn from. But what he doesn''t understand is why Professor Sun told him so much.


    Professor Sun''s answer was very simple: "if we were in Jinling City, our work would be highly confidential. Let alone you, my wife and my daughter, I would not disclose a word without approval. But now, the hope of all of us here lies in you. I know some people outside don''t trust you very much, but I do!


    Commander Du said that you need three days to improve your ability. We old men just try our best to dissect the corpses of Chueh Hsin soldiers in advance, hoping to help you improve your ability. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded gently. Professor Sun''s bold hypothesis outlined a model to explain the energy absorption and storage of awakened soldiers. Although it has not been verified or supported by any experimental data, it is very helpful for Chu Yunsheng to understand his own situation in combination with ancient books, especially in his tentative practice not long ago.


    At the moment, his brain is full of vitality operation model. Step by step, how to enter the body from the outside, how to store the vitality, where is it? It is only the flow of vitality on the surface. How can they be mobilized and forced into the body?In ancient books, there are only one operation formula after another, which he has been familiar with in his heart, but he never cares how these ideas come into being? How does it work? Just like when he was in junior high school, he skillfully used the "Pythagorean theorem" to calculate the side length, but he never paid attention to how the "Pythagorean theorem" was proved.


    Chu Yunsheng absentmindedly collected the bodies of the seven or eight Red Eyed Monsters that Yao Xiang had hunted back, and then got Professor Fang''s new fog wall passage map after a large-scale and arduous calculation.


    The professors who had completed all the deduction operations could no longer hold their bodies and fell into a deep sleep.


    Chu Yunsheng once again stepped out of the gate of Jingjiang building and shook his head. Once he got into the fog and was distracted, he was joking with his own life.


    Once again, the red figure escapes into the boundless fog. Sometimes meat worms are easy to meet, but something is difficult to find because of the protective color. Chu Yunsheng shuttles through the middle height of the giant creatures. He forces down his confused thinking and is attentive to the surrounding fog. Sometimes he steals slowly and sometimes runs fast!


    He was eager to break through the realm of Yuantian, and his fiery figure frequently appeared in every corner of Kuncheng. The killing of one meat worm brought him a large number of Yuan capture symbols full of energy patterns. Later, when he met a small number of Red Eyed Monsters, he did not dodge any more. He directly fired his bow and killed him in ice.


    Chu Yunsheng returns to Jingjiang building every 12 hours. The professors work hard to calculate a large amount of data and prepare the next fog passage map for him.


    More and more surviving awakening soldiers summoned by general staff Tao bowed to those brothers who supported the floating fire again!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Every 12 hours or less, Chu Yunsheng has to return to the building. He is extremely tired every time. He needs to take advantage of his professors'' new maps to sleep in the building.


    And once he stops fighting, his head is full of ancient book characters, and his fear of fighting the fire monster is getting closer and closer, which makes him confused.


    He vaguely felt that to reach the peak of the one yuan day, he had to understand some things in order to successfully break through the realm of binary heaven.


    Only binary days, he can be qualified to fight with the flame monster!


    Therefore, because of his tiredness, Chu Yunsheng always put away the battle armour and went into Jingjiang building. He turned a deaf ear to the noise in the hall. He had no idea what they were arguing about. Even when commander Du suggested that he should show his ability properly, he refused.


    It''s not that Chu Yunsheng wants to install B. every time he comes back, he is exhausted and just wants to catch up on sleep. Moreover, he doesn''t have the strength of dualistic day at all. Even if he shows the ability of Yuantian, he will inevitably suffer more doubts.


    Every time Chu Yunsheng curled up in his chair, his spirit was tormented and he fell asleep. Yao Xiang is not far away from him. He is constantly trying all kinds of cultivation methods. Since the last incident, there are many people to challenge him. Chu Yunsheng is not at ease to rest alone. Especially during this period of confusion, he asks du to come back to Yao Xiang.


    Since the dark age, for the people that Chu Yunsheng gradually meets, the only thing that can make him feel at ease is Yu Xiaohai, who he trusts most, is Yao Xiang.


    Commander Du''s men collected more and more red beetle corpses and red eye monsters. Chu Yunsheng all received Wu Na Fu. He planned to refine the armor and thousand PI swords again when he reached the realm of binary heaven. He thought the effect must be better than now.


    In the last 12 hours of the last day, Chu Yunsheng was just one step away from the process of energy training, and he was about to enter the realm of the peak of Yuantian that he had been expecting!


    The full concentration of vitality makes Chu Yunsheng feel that his body is full of great strength. Jumping from one vine to another, he looks like a rainbow running fast and incomparably fast!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng is from a building window, along the giant biological rattan, drilling out.


    In front of him was a group of Red Eyed Monsters who were besieging more than 30 people. Since commander Du spread the news that he was going to break through the fog wall and flee to Jinling City, those citizens who had been hiding in every corner in despair could no longer hold on and rushed to Jinjiang building in District 9.


    There is no hope but despair, and people will degenerate and sink. Once there is hope, even if it is only a glimmer of hope, people will burst out the greatest desire to survive, especially those parents with children.


    The city of fog, which was unable to get out of the city, once let the citizens cut off their last hope, so that even if the army of commander Du had opened, they were indifferent. Now this army, which has scientists, a large number of awakening soldiers and heavy lethal weapons, claims that it will break through the fog wall and flee to Jinling in three days! Those who heard the news were like drowning people who got a straw. This was their last chance. Except those who were too hungry to get up, all the others immediately approached commander Du.


    Chu Yunsheng vaguely recognized several people in the crowd. That was the companion of the Chengguan who led him and Yao Xiang a few days ago. The Chengguan was no longer there. Only the woman led the rest of the people, still holding the red beetle carapace as a shield, with those iron rods, tenaciously resisted the red eyed monster.


    These are ordinary human beings. They can only rely on a few guns and knives and sticks to deal with the red eye monster. When Chu Yunsheng appeared, they had already suffered casualties, and five or six half bodies had been lying along the way. However, to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, none of these people ran away privately. They all went all out to fight back, defend and move towards the fog wall Retreat.


    There are only a dozen red eyed monsters in total. Chu Yunsheng gently lifted up his bow and arrow and pulled out an arrow, which fully injected enough vitality. Now his shooting skill has risen a lot. He can barely ensure that he can shoot all the monsters which are nearly two meters away from the distance of 40 meters. However, it is difficult for him to shoot the flying targets.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Chu Yunsheng fired several arrows in succession. He simply adopted the tactics of arrow sea. His speed was very fast. In a moment, he shot five arrows in succession! Then, in order to speed up, he simply does not need an arrow, directly uses his energy to form a cold arrow, with bursts of cold light, whistling into the red eye monster group.


    It doesn''t take much energy to deal with red eye monsters. A cold arrow only takes away a small amount of vitality. Although there are many ice arrows, he is now full of vitality. In order to reach the peak as soon as possible, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care to waste the last vitality. There are more than 20 yuan capturing charms in his Wu Na Fu.


    The red eye monster, which was just very arrogant, was frozen to the ground one after another, and the rest immediately flew to the side of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng urged his energy. He shot several arrows quickly. He hung up his bow and drew out a thousand sword. He jumped down from the cane and directly cut open the red eyed monster from mid air. One sword broke two in a row!


    "Look!!! It''s the man in red armor Screamed a woman in the crowd."We, are we saved?" A mother cried with joy.


    "Well, it seems that I have seen this man somewhere?" Murmured one of the city management''s companions.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng quickly brandishes QianPi sword, red eye monsters are less and less, the last one, under the gaze of the public, turned around and ran away!


    From the first day of the monster''s coming to the world, there has never been a monster who will abandon the war and run away!


    Even Chu Yunsheng, who had been through a bloody battle, was stunned.


    The only thing he saw was the last of the five scarab beetles killed in the supermarket. He just let out a strange hissing, calling for distant companions, but he never escaped without fighting.


    So stunned, the red eye monster has already flew a distance. Chu Yunsheng quickly picked up the bow and arrow, pedaled on the vines around him, and jumped at a high speed. He injected all his energy into the bow and arrow, jumped onto a cane, and shot down the last red eye monster in a row.


    At the same time, the process of cleaning up his body for the last time was finally finished. Chu Yunsheng felt that his body was light and almost fell off the cane. His body began to slowly absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth!


    The vitality that entered the body swam quickly and evenly to all parts of his body. He could even hear strange sounds coming from his body.


    Chu Yunsheng is nervous, and even the red eye monster''s body on the ground has no time to pick up, and rushes directly to the building in area 9.


    When he rushed into the gate, Chu Yunsheng was no longer in the mood to take back his armor. He swept through the crowd like a whirlwind. He grabbed Yao Xiang, who was talking to Ding Yan, rushed into the nearest room and said anxiously, "hold the door for me!"


    Before Yao Xiang reacts, he has slammed the door.


    At this time, in the hall, the awakened soldiers, who were startled by the sudden red armor, completely rioted and asked commander du to explain the truth!


    More and more people feel that this is a deception by the military, a scam to kill them, and chaos is imminent.


    today''s second shift


    will enter the high tide immediately and continue tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    There was a bang.


    The hall suddenly quieted down, and the awakened soldiers were not afraid of ordinary guns. However, as the highest military commander here, commander Du stood high on the service desk in the hall and fired a warning shot, which made many awakened soldiers shut their mouths.


    At the moment, all of them have returned to the building and gathered more than one hundred awakened soldiers. The hall is already overcrowded and has different opinions.


    Commander Du said in a loud voice: "as the highest commander of the regiment commander, I would like to explain once again that the people who are rumored to be wearing red armor are indeed the key figures in this operation - Mr. Chu Yunsheng. I have repeated this many times! This is the last explanation! " He looked at his watch and said, "I''m sure the answer to Mr. Chu''s ability will come soon."


    The skinny old man, who was the first to call in, immediately raised his voice and asked, "commander Du, this is what we are most worried about. Although I have not personally seen the fighting process of the Juexin soldier in red armor, many people have seen it here. Judging from your description, the ability of the red armored soldiers is really strong, so strong that most of us can only catch up with them, but don''t forget Well, in your plan, you need him to resist the fire monsters, not the meat worms and the Red Eyed Monsters. Although the red armour soldiers are fierce, they seem to be hunting one or two meat worms alone at most. I don''t think this strength is enough to resist the more powerful flame monsters! "


    Immediately someone echoed him, jumped out and said, "yes, I support this old gentleman. I have seen a red armour soldier hunt a meat worm. Although his ability really makes me admire, I don''t think that kind of level can be terrible flame monster. Originally, we held a glimmer of hope that Mr. Chu in gray cotton padded clothes will surpass the red armor soldier Although your military has disclosed that Mr. Chu is a red armour soldier, but Mr. Chu has not come forward to explain, so we have such hope. If your military thinks that moving out the red armour soldier can persuade us to join the plan, it is to deceive us to death


    "I don''t agree with you!" Chueh Hsin, a woman with a baby wrapped around her chest, interrupted: "I''ve seen the fight of red armor soldiers, but I think you didn''t observe carefully. That man is the only one I''ve ever seen. When he uses a sword, he has no fluctuation of ice fire attributes; when he uses a pistol, he can emit fire energy; later, he can shoot ice energy when using bows and arrows Have you ever seen Juexin soldiers who use both ice and fire energy at the same time!? Therefore, I believe and support commander Du, Mr. Chu, who is the red armour soldier, will be able to deal with the flame monster! "


    ¡­¡­


    Commander Du didn''t expect that what they were worried about was not only Chu Yunsheng''s ability, but also the red armour that had been heard all the time. Now even if it was confirmed that Chu Yunsheng was the awakened warrior in red armor who had been haunting in the fog, he could only make these people feel that they had added a strong comrade in arms, rather than a key figure who could fight the flame monster.


    These people survived many crises in the misty city. They were very smart and naturally would not gamble with their own lives. Commander Du can only hope that Chu Yunsheng will come out and calm down. Otherwise, once these people disperse, they will not be able to destroy the nine fog sources.


    But after Chu Yunsheng came back, he locked himself in the room and asked Yao Xiang to guard the door for him. Commander Du had already asked staff member Tao to urge him several times, without any effect.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was worried about the abnormal changes of the vitality. He did not have the legendary ability to look inside the body. He could only feel the change by the flow of vitality in his body.


    At this time, he was not sure whether he had entered the realm of dualistic heaven. He just felt that there was a layer of wall like things between the vitality and his body, which was gradually broken down, and then the vitality fused with his body with a completely unprecedented feeling.


    If we say that in the past, the vitality only "stays" in the body, now it should be integrated with the body. This process is very slow and advances bit by bit.


    All kinds of strange sounds were introduced into his hearing system from the internal nerves of his body, which made Chu Yunsheng feel like a castle being destroyed by countless forces of vitality.


    Although there was no pain, but this feeling of near vulnerability made him dare not directly infuse his vitality with the yuan capture symbol. He was worried that if he had too much vitality, his body would collapse instantly!


    Chu Yunsheng can only calm down, cooperate with the progress of the body''s internal vitality, and slowly inhale the new vitality of the outside world. It is not until three hours later that the vitality that promotes, transforms and merges the body gradually stops.


    When he checked the situation again, he finally found that, like the State mentioned in the ancient books about the early days of the binary heaven, the cohesion of the vitality was greatly enhanced. With only a slight adjustment, he could feel the huge energy contained in those vitality. The combination of vitality and body is no longer a simple storage relationship, but a state of mutual blending, as if those vitality were already a part of the body.


    According to the ancient books, this state was not complete in the early stage, so he needed to use the cultivation methods provided by the ancient books to transform his body into the syncretial body, until the peak of the binary heaven, so as to break through the realm of the three yuan heaven.The nature of Qi in the body has also changed obviously. The original Qi of heaven and earth absorbed into the body has no special change. It is just like depositing it in his body. Whether he injects Qianbi sword or ice arrow, it is still the original pure Qi of heaven and earth. It is just a process of using the power of vitality, just like a tool.


    And now those inhaled vitality are first integrated with the transformed body, and then reappear as if with his breath of life, and become a part of his body, more easily mobilized. He now found that with the same amount of vitality, the power he can play is far lower than what he feels now!


    The predecessors of ancient books have detailed explanations on the cultivation notes. This qualitative change of vitality will become more obvious with the further creation of the human body. Until it becomes the peak state of the dual heaven, the primitive vitality of the heaven and earth will be completely transformed into the original vitality of the cultivator, and its power will reach the peak of the binary heaven.


    The first thing that he wanted to improve was not the ability to improve the Yuan Dynasty, but the ability to improve the spirit of Chu.


    More importantly, from now on, all the original Yuan Fu can be re upgraded to the third level level. It is no longer a one-time use and will be scrapped, which will greatly save his massive energy waste.


    The second is battle armor and QianPi sword. Chu Yunsheng refines the armor again. In the process of cleaning up his body''s vitality, the armor''s thickness is reduced by half, and it looks more flexible and light. On the contrary, its protection ability is greatly enhanced. Chu Yunsheng added all the legs of red beetles provided by regimental commander Du into Qianbi sword. Only in this way did the size of QianPi sword remain unchanged.


    With the blue haze provided by those Red Eyed Monsters, QianPi sword can kill a red beetle by injecting less than half of its original vitality.


    To deal with fire monsters, the attack ability of QianPi sword is very important. It is a monster composed of pure energy.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng recited the sword fighting skills recorded in ancient books, the only one he could understand now, on the one hand, and on the other, though he had already memorized it well before.


    In a small room, it is not convenient to use his fighting skills. Chu Yunsheng jumps up. He wants to go out and find a monster to test the power of his long-awaited sword fighting skills.


    He turned to think: those awakened soldiers in the hall have not always wanted to prove their own strength as the basis of cooperation. They just took this experiment and solved it together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Chu Yunsheng appeared fully armed in the hall, the crowd suddenly quieted down and looked at him in unison.


    When commander Du wanted to speak, he was stopped by Chu Yunsheng''s gesture. He gently jumped up to the service desk of the building and said quietly, "I''ll just say a few words. Since everyone is here, they just want to find a way out of the fog. I can understand everyone''s concern. But if I want to challenge the flame monster directly to prove something, I will ignore it directly, It''s a matter of life!


    Regiment Du''s plan can not lack the efforts of all people, not only you, but also those scientists who work hard day and night to deduce maps, those ordinary soldiers. Everyone wants to leave this damned place as soon as possible.


    If you want to know something about me to increase your confidence in gambling, you can go out with me later, and I will show you something.


    No matter how you choose in the end, I would like to add that this is not an optional gamble. If you stay in the city of fog, you will either starve to death or be eaten by monsters sooner or later. You have no choice! "


    When he finished, he did not give those who looked forward and thought twice to ask questions. Instead, he went straight to the gate. Now it was less than half an hour before the fog wall was transformed. The new maps of the professors had not come out yet, so they could only look for meat worms in area 9 as the object of his sword test.


    If you don''t want to test the power of sword fighting skills, Chu Yunsheng''s temper is too lazy to prove anything to these over cautious people.


    If you believe in it, you can''t believe it if you don''t believe it. What''s more, the most dangerous thing in the whole operation is Chu Yunsheng himself. Who are in charge of destroying the source of fog? How qualified are they to suspect him!?


    However, he gradually realized that the first thing he had to consider was their own safety. Whether Chu Yunsheng was stupid and wanted to die, they didn''t care at all! What they care about is that the military deliberately let them or even Chu Yunsheng go to death to be bait and cannon fodder to lure away the flame monster, so that the army''s men and horses can finally destroy the fog wall and retreat by air.


    So the strength of Chu Yunsheng is very important to them. This is the key point concerning whether they are the army''s ghost or comrades in arms.


    Chu Yunsheng slowed down the pace of his advance. He was followed by at least 70 or 80 awakening soldiers, all of whom were worried and suspicious. After walking out of several streets, his face congealed, and he chose two fleshy worms on the cane as thick as a gasoline tank nearby, which seemed to be mating.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng has no way to choose these two. There is no time to search in the nearby places too far away. After the sword test, he has to go back to make an aggressive high-order Yuan Fu to deal with fire monsters.


    The so-called people are brave. If they are ordinary, three or five or even a dozen awakened soldiers will not dare to fight hard when they encounter a normal meat worm. At most, they are wise. If they encounter two at the same time, they will not say anything. If they can run far, they will run as far as they can!


    At this time, this group of nearly 80 people, together with Chu Yunsheng, the red armor, were not too afraid. However, no one wanted to stand too close. If they were accidentally sucked into the stomach by meat insects, they would die too worthless and inexplicable. Therefore, they all stopped at a distance.


    Suddenly disturbed by the mating of meat insects, like a burning firecracker, angrily rushed to the front of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and thought of sword fighting skills flashed through his mind.


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng rose from the ground and soared into the air. The refined essence of his body was like a river and a sea. With his pithy verses in his body, he ran unstoppably to his QianPi sword. Facing the fleshy insects, Chu Yunsheng waved his sword, and in a blink of an eye, Xiao Sha''s sword spirit shot out in all directions! It''s so cold!


    The sword shadow is crisscrossed with vitality. It sweeps thousands of troops and strangles everything! At the front of the carnivore together with the hard as iron cane, instant is cut into pieces!


    A meat worm in the back only had time to take back half of its body, dragged half of its body cut into rotten meat by the sword spirit, and retreated to the vine in fear!


    A sword, just a sword! One death and one serious injury!


    Those who have seen Chu Yunsheng kill meat worms with the method of death mill thought that what Chu Yunsheng was going to perform was to repeat those processes, more ferocious at most, but they did not expect such a thrilling scene!


    Therefore, most people''s first thought is: is this the attack method given by his real natural awakening!?


    At this time, not to mention them, even Chu Yunsheng, the head is also a burst of blank!


    This is the first time that he has displayed the sword skill of "thousand army changes". He thought that with his unskilled technique and the level of the early days of the binary heaven, he could not hurt the meat worm with one sword at the peak of yiyuantian. Even if he had polished off half of the energy of the meat worm in advance and watered many packages of corrosive mucus, he could not seriously injure the meat worm with one sword!


    That thought, even if so, the strong sword fighting skills, still instantly tear one, seriously injured one!


    It''s a unique combat skill created by the predecessors of ancient books. You can kill thousands of troops in front of the battle group, or you can kill a thing at a point!However, the state of killing thousands of troops is far from what Chu Yunsheng dare to reach now!


    Such a stupefied God, that half of the meat worm has already fled far away, Chu Yunsheng has always been merciless, especially in the treatment of ferocious monsters.


    The ice arrow immediately appeared in his hand. Several arrows turned into a little cold light, and then they shot away, freezing and killing half of the meat insects.


    Regardless of the gaze of more than 80 people behind him, Chu Yunsheng controlled Wu Na Fu. He collected all the meat worms that were cut into pieces and the half cut one into Wu Na Fu. He was really reluctant to waste the energy contained in these meat worms, which did not consume much energy.


    More than 80 awakened soldiers were shocked by the vanishing meat worms, and there were many people staring at him. After Chu Yunsheng disappeared without saying a word, they woke up from the shock and quickly searched for the shadow of Chu Yunsheng and returned to the building with all their hearts.


    For a moment, the hall became lively again. Those who watched Chu Yunsheng''s sword test described the scene vividly, which made those who did not go feel sorry that they could not see it with their own eyes.


    Even more, Du was unable to laugh and cry. Among these nearly 80 people, a small number of them suddenly turned to be strong supporters of Chu Yunsheng from their previous doubts.


    Although there are still some people who have different degrees of worry, but Chu Yunsheng refuses to explain, they have no way to think about it. In the end, as Chu Yunsheng said, they have no choice, because director Du said that after breaking the fog source, how to find the exit and escape from the fog City, only the professors'' day and night deduction can succeed. In other words, only by following The military motorcade can finally escape, so if you want to be independent and enjoy the success, commander Du will definitely not take them with him.


    And Chu Yunsheng is now in the room, calculating what kind of high-order Yuan Fu needs to be made as soon as possible to deal with the hair numbing flame monster. Today, a lot of essence has not been sent out, brothers and sisters. I was criticized by my sisters yesterday) after reading the book, leave something in the comment area, such as typos, contradictory plots, or brothers'' personal feelings about the end of the world, the type of mistress you like, etc. you can write whatever you think of. If you have more than 50 words, you will be rewarded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Fire monster belongs to pure fire vitality. The powerful fire separation Rune used to kill tentacle monsters was not good in natural effect. Chu Yunsheng turned over the ancient books and could only choose one from the Yuan Fu of ice yuan Qi, which just restrained the fire vitality of fire monster.


    There are many kinds of third-order Yuanfu, but not many of them can fully understand the characters. Chu Yunsheng chose and chose the Yuan Fu named ice avalanche. This ice avalanche rune is not the most powerful Yuan Fu of ice system in the third level. However, Chu Yunsheng can make a large number of them. He doesn''t know whether there will be nine flame monsters in the nine fog sources, but at least he has to prepare nine pieces of ice Collapse symbol.


    The second-order Yuanfu of yiyuantian''s realm system consumes a lot of energy, while the third-order Yuanfu of biyuantian is also a huge consumption.


    Chu Yunsheng consumed a lot of Yuan talisman, and then he managed to finish the system.


    Then he raised the level of hexajia yuan talisman from the first level to the second level. Chu Yunsheng could not understand the third-order hexajia talisman system, so he did not have much time for him to study.


    The six armor rune is an all-round protective talisman, especially for the attack of vitality. It is very effective to cooperate with battle armor, and the chance of life preservation is greatly increased.


    The magic weapon Yuan Fu on QianPi sword, the ice yuan talisman on bow and arrow, and fire weapon Yuan Fu on pistol were all transformed into the second level by Chu Yunsheng. Although some of them had already read the method of the third-order system, there was not much vitality for Chu Yunsheng to upgrade all of them to the third level.


    Chu Yunsheng did not change the two second-order Wu Na Fu. The vitality in the two pieces was enough to support for a period of time. In order to save a little, he planned to wait until later to write a third-order Wu Na Fu.


    There is also a strange beast seal talisman, which requires more vitality, even three times as much as the ice avalanche rune, but its function is also very powerful. The third level beast seal can seal a dying monster into the body of the yuan rune. After the vitality is restored, the rune can release the monster to assist in his fight.


    Chu Yunsheng bit his teeth and made a book, intending to catch a meat worm and seal it in.


    Facing the flame monster, even if it is the realm of binary heaven, Chu Yunsheng has only one word: Escape!


    Ice avalanche rune is to delay the fire monster''s attack speed, and dare not hope to kill it. In the same way, if you can seal multiple meat worms as cannon fodder, the powerful suction of meat worms can delay the flame monster for a while, and the hope of their own escape will be greater.


    However, this is just thinking about it. Chu Yunsheng does not have so much vitality to support his writing of more seal animal talismans. He still needs to keep at least ten pieces of Yuan absorbing talisman full of vitality as a supplement to consume vitality in the battle.


    ******


    at this time, several soldiers rushed in from the hall, holding a young soldier covered with blood and wearing a helmet. Commander Du was anxiously called over by staff member Tao.


    The dying soldiers, with blood in their eyes and blisters in their mouths, said intermittently: "Zhi, Zhi, No.2, 218 regiment, regiment, commander Du Qishan, division, division refers to the life, order, in my pocket, too late, too late, too late!..."


    "What''s too late? Little brother, little brother Commander Du shook the bloody soldiers.


    The soldier''s head was hanging on Du''s arm, and his broken eyes were still bloody.


    "Chief, he, he has died!" Staff officer Tao sniffed out the soldier''s breath and whispered.


    Commander Du nodded, remembering the command of the division headquarters that the soldiers said, he immediately searched for the clothes of the soldiers who had been killed with blood. From the inside coat pocket, he took out a crumpled and bloodstained paper. Commander Du unfolded the paper and swept through the line by line, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "Call Chu Yunsheng immediately. No, I''ll go by myself." Chief Du tucked the paper into his pocket and drove to Chu Yunsheng''s room.


    ******


    "you mean that the rear garrison of Shencheng has collapsed completely!? The army of red beetles is approaching us Chu Yunsheng jumped from the chair in surprise!


    "Good! Three hours ago, the division commander sent nearly one company into the fog to search for our whereabouts. The main force of the division commander has already bypassed Kuncheng. Now we are only given six hours in a small town five kilometers away. If we can''t get out of the fog city, the division commander will give up these scientists and retreat directly to Jinling City! " Commander Du''s voice was a little cold.


    "Plus the more than three hours they spent searching for us, there are only two more hours left! We must act now Commander Du suddenly stood up again and said.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t afford to rest now. He immediately starts his armor, draws out Qianbi sword and says, "urge the professors to rush out of the map and the sequence map of destroying the fog source body. Commander Du, you can immediately arrange the awakening soldiers. I can start at any time!"


    ******


    commander Du didn''t have to hide the truth from more than 130 awakened soldiers. Now it''s the most dangerous moment. If he can''t, he will wait for the red beetle army to rush into the fog and sweep by, and then all of them will be dead!The professors in the conference room were frantically doing the final rehearsal, and all the tired old men were awakened to join the calculation.


    Under the constant urging of Du Tuan Chang, at 20:40, the scientists finally finished the deduction. At this time, there were only two hours and 20 minutes left from the appointed time of 23:00 on the teacher''s finger!


    In addition to the military, nearly 150 awakened soldiers were divided into two groups. One group had nearly 100 people, the largest number, and was equipped with the largest firepower support of commander Du. The other group, with Chu Yunsheng, broke the fog source one by one. The other group, with heavy troops to protect the families and scientists of the awakening soldiers, moved to the fog area of the last sequence.


    The attack troops are personally under the command of Captain ban Shijun of the army awakening soldiers, and the transferred troops are under the command of commander Du.


    This class gentleman is the officer who helped Yao Xiang speak last time. He and Yao Xiang have cooperated and fought many times, and the relationship between them is very good.


    Just as Chu Yunsheng and his men were ready to move immediately, staff officer Tao brought in a group of people from outside the gate. As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately demanded to accept the command of Du Qishan!


    "Who are they?" said Du angrily


    At this critical moment, someone came out to make trouble. Du almost got excited and made these sudden changes!


    "Commander, this is a part of Kuncheng officials and comrades who have been hiding near the grain depot. They have armed police and police forces, and a large number of guns," Tao said


    Commander Du Leng hum: "what officer? Laozi''s 218 regiment has always only listened to the orders of the military headquarters, and the local people have no control over Laozi. "


    An official with glasses on the other side stepped out and said in an official voice: "this is commander Du. Comrades have worked hard. As local local officers, I am very grateful to the comrades in the army for participating in the rescue work. I have been looking forward to it for a long time..."


    Chu Yunsheng was so impatient. Hearing his wordy nonsense, Chu Yunsheng suddenly became angry. These people probably hid in a slightly remote grain depot at the beginning. It was a little late to get the news from commander Du, but they arrived at this crucial moment. When the monster came, these people were unable to lead the citizens to resist. Now they have to take over the leadership as soon as they have the chance stupid.


    Commander Du shook off Tao''s staff officer, pulled out his pistol, and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to command, unless you step on Laozi''s body, Laozi is a member of the military headquarters, and death is the ghost of the military headquarters. Unless it is the command of the military headquarters, I will not accompany you. Mr. Ban Shi, set off immediately!"


    The officer with glasses turned cold. He winked at the armed police behind him, stopped him again and said, "commander Du, we can not have the command, but we need to borrow some of you. Some old leaders are still trapped near the grain depot. These old leaders are influential not only in Jinling City, but also in Kyoto. It''s very important for us to rescue them I hope you can think it over carefully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Without thinking about it, commander Du jumped up and said, "don''t think about it. Lao Tzu''s military order is to protect scientists, not your old leaders. I tell you, now we only have two hours to break through the fog wall and retreat. Laozi''s hands are not enough. You should die!"


    The official with glasses said angrily, "Du Qishan, the superior leaders can''t help you. When you get to Jinling City, don''t blame me for looking for your leaders!"


    Du said with a sneer: "love will not go! Don''t stand in the way now! Captain ban, what are you doing in a daze? Haven''t you heard Laozi''s order? "


    "Yes Class gentleman cleanly answer a way, stretch out one''s hand to want to push the armed police that blocks in the door.


    The official with glasses suddenly called out, "hold on!"


    Then, he went to Chu Yunsheng and others, pointed to them and said in a loud voice, "Du Qishan, you are from the army, they are not. I want to recruit them. You can''t control this. Most of these people are from Kuncheng city!"


    Commander Du shook his head and said, "if you have the ability, call it!"


    Before his words fell, he saw a whirlwind like shadow rushing up. He kicked the bespectacled official off and said, "call, call, call, I''ll let you call, his grandmother. Fortunately, we are the people of Kuncheng city. When the insects come, we will be the fastest officials. Now we dare to come and let us save the borers. How far are you dead How far away


    Some people in the back echoed: "good scolding, this y is not to beat, haw and crooked to say so much, as long as delay business!"


    The officials with glasses got up and pointed to the awakening soldiers with trembling fingers and said, "how dare you beat up the national cadres!"


    The big man who kicked him glared and said, "what''s wrong with you? Where do you have a little bit of cadre look on you? Commander Du, they tried their best to break through the fog wall. You officials don''t want to organize the people to follow the army''s evacuation, but you only want to save the leaders first. Do you think you haven''t done enough in flattery from the sunny era to the dark age? "


    The official with glasses stroked the damaged frame, pointed to the Han and said, "you, you, you..."


    Commander Du looked at his hand. He was pressed for time. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers of the military filed out in front of the regular army, wearing helmets and full-automatic rifles in their hands. The officers and the armed police suddenly let out their anger. In front of the regular army, their weapons were not enough. What''s more, the soldiers were followed by a huge team of Juexin.


    All this has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. However, he still quite appreciates the tough style of commander Du at this time. If commander Du really wanted to save people just now, he would jump out and oppose it. It was only two hours and saved people. It was just a joke in the world.


    Chu Yunsheng did not say a word, holding a thousand sword, with ban Shijun and others into the boundless fog.


    Since the dark age, he has been able to adjust his mind well. As soon as he enters the fog, he is fully aware of the surrounding activities, and will not be disturbed by any other factors. Even when he is about to break through the binary heaven, he can also control his own thoughts.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s map, the order of destruction of fog sources listed by the professors is 5-3-1-7-2-9-8-6-4, so they will go directly to the fog source bodies in area 5.


    Chu Yunsheng has observed the fog source from afar several times. It is in the upper layer of the giant creature, an ellipsoid green fog source with a diameter of more than 10 meters. It is like a football ball, in which there are micro green lightning splits from time to time.


    Chu Yunsheng is now standing in the middle of the giant creature under the fog source body of area 5. Except for a meat worm that was attacked and killed by the awakening soldiers behind him, there seems to be no flame monster nearby. He makes a gesture. The soldiers carrying the rocket launcher immediately pull the trigger, whistling rockets and directly rush to the fog source body.


    Bang!


    The rocket exploded near the source of the fog, and the violent air current vibrated and lifted up some huge branches and leaves of some plants.


    The source of the fog trembled slightly, and some green fog leaked out, but there was no major damage on the whole.


    The crowd looked around nervously. If there was no flame monster, they would immediately rush to the top of the giant creature and attack together to destroy the fog source.


    10 seconds, 20 seconds, 30 seconds!


    Without any movement, Chu Yunsheng waved, and the class immediately led the people to climb up.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need Chu Yunsheng to attack the fog source body. He needs to maintain the highest state to guard against fire monsters that may appear at any time, and to deal with emergencies in a fog area.


    Nearly 100 people attacked, the scene is extremely spectacular!


    All kinds of fire attack, ice attack, wonderful, like the American Hollywood Science Fiction blockbuster.


    In addition to the attack by these Juexin soldiers, several soldiers selected from the army who were very physically strong also rushed to the top of the giant plant and installed explosives.


    It only took more than two minutes, and the whole fog source was destroyed!


    Of course, if the other eight can''t be destroyed in the same period, they will be reborn in the next 12 hours!The huge movement, did not attract the imagined flame monster, but attracted a large number of vibration sensitive meat worms and red eye monsters.


    However, ban Shijun and others, relying on the large number of people, almost went all the way, killing insects and killing eyes when they met with insects. The corpses of monsters fell all over the ground. It was cheaper for Chu Yunsheng, who was arranged to be cut off, to receive all the money.


    After several shuttles, a group of people did not expect to be so smooth. First, zone 5, then zone 3, and then zone 1 did not encounter a flame monster. After destroying the fog source quickly, they evacuated to the next fog area.


    On the contrary, he slaughtered a lot of meat worms and red eye monsters. Chu Yunsheng not only increased the number of red eye monster corpses rapidly, but also detained a dying meat worm with animal seal and kept it alive all the way.


    When he arrived at zone 7, he tried his best and then besieged him. However, when he was about to leave, a flame in the fog seemed to penetrate space and time and swooped down. Before Chu Yunsheng had time to react, he took away three awakened soldiers, and the flames were burning fiercely on the three men who were hung upside down under the fire monster.


    However, after a while, the three were burned to ashes, and their energy was completely absorbed by the flame monster! This monster can absorb other people''s energy just like Chu Yunsheng''s yuan taking charm. Different Chu Yunsheng absorbs dead things, while flame monster can absorb living creatures!


    Class gentleman quickly led the people to fly down, and then ran toward the fog wall, leaving the battlefield for Chu Yunsheng.


    - - - -


    grasp the code and try to work out another chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The flame monster swoops down again with gorgeous body posture and stirs up flames like a flaming bird.


    Chu Yunsheng steadied his mind, and his sword fighting skill, Qianjun Zhuanyi, first confronted the flame monster. The crisscross shadow of the sword fiercely strangled the monster.


    This sword fighting skill is his only long-range attack means besides pistols and ice arrows. With his shooting skills, it is impossible for him to shoot fire monsters flying at high speed with his shooting skills. Therefore, he has no choice but to use Chu Yun''s ability to promote his sword skill, Qianjun Biyi, which can excite six sword shadows It can be said that Jianqi is the sixth.


    These sword shadows are formed by his body energy. They are powerful and can kill a meat worm on the spot. However, for the flame monster, it is still a little poor.


    If he can cultivate this combat skill to produce 60 sword shadows in one sword, he may be able to strangle the flame monster on the spot. Unfortunately, there are only six, which can only slightly restrain the flame monster''s body shape.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to fight with ten swords. Not only was his vitality not enough to support such a drastic consumption, but the 60 sword shadows accumulated by ten swords could not reach the level of killing effect of 60 swords stirred by one sword. This is not a kind of attack at all. If we really want to do this, we can only waste our energy.


    He had long planned not to fight the fire monster foolishly. His task was to distract or support for a while until the awakened warriors responsible for attacking the source of the fog left safely.


    The way to get rid of the flame monster is very simple, that is, the changeable fog wall. These fog walls will not disappear until all the nine fog sources are destroyed. As long as he rushes to the fog wall at the fastest speed, he will surely lose his target.


    Chu Yunsheng dares to take over this task from commander Du, relying on his powerful armor and six armour talisman protection, his unmatched speed, and his uncanny ability to attack Yuan Fu and thousand PI swords to devour vitality.


    The flame monster is blocked by the sword shadow. It is probably the first time that it has been effectively hit by human beings, or the sword shadow of thousand PI sword has the ability of swallowing vitality, which makes it a little angry!


    It flapped its long, sharp wings, and again rushed to Chu Yunsheng, who had already fled at a high speed.


    Just for a moment, Chu Yunsheng has already galloped more than 50 meters away, and he accelerates again. The realm of dualistic heaven brings him the fusion of yuan and nature, which makes him burst out with unprecedented strength, like a powerful arrow flying through the vines!


    However, how can the speed of running be faster than that of the flame monster? After a few seconds, Chu Yunsheng could feel the heat wave coming again and again. He had no time to avoid it. Relying on his armor, he was hard against the fire monster''s fan out. This pure fire energy attack almost didn''t make Chu Yunsheng spit blood.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that with its attack inertia, he has accelerated a lot and opened up a short distance again.


    In this way, in the fog of zone 7, there is a strange scene. A flame monster chases a fast-moving Chijia man angrily. Every time the flame monster fan out the flame and burns to the red armored man, the person will fight hard and fight hard to open a distance.


    Along the way, all the meat worms, red eye monsters, no matter how many, all retreat!


    Nothing dare to approach!


    Seeing the fog wall getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng felt as if he was about to be cooked. He even began to smell the smell of burnt meat. His armor was also very hot. Those cold fog particles hit the armor, making a hissing instant gasification sound. The hexagram Rune was on the verge of breaking, and all the protection had reached the critical line of collapse!


    It''s time to use the ice breaker! Chu Yunsheng heart road.


    Hand with thought, immediately out of the ice avalanche rune, rebuke a sound, Yuan Fu whirled out, out of thin air shot out of the mysterious characters, that is "collapse" meaning.


    The character breaks and spreads, the law becomes!


    Then a huge glacier condenses and forms, and the flame monster is wrapped in it.


    Chu Yunsheng took advantage of this gap, fatlessly urged his legs, only hate that he could not fly up!


    For the flame monster with pure fire energy, it is not difficult to get rid of the ice! However, the greatest power of the ice avalanche rune is not to form a glacier block to freeze the enemy, but a terrible collapse!


    Click - bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    After three loud noises, Chu Yunsheng was startled. He still looked back.


    The whole huge glacier block cracked and burst into countless pieces of ice. The huge collapse force, from the flame monster as the center point, is like the thorn on the back of a hedgehog into a sphere!


    The flame monster screamed violently!


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen the flame monster''s fierce hissing, and his heart trembled: it''s hurt! It was hurt!


    The first time he used the third level attack on Yuan Fu, he was in a very low level state. The power of Yuan Fu that he could urge out was only one fifth of that. Now, with the level of binary heaven, he could only urge out half of the power.Under the attack of the ice avalanche rune, he was able to hurt the flame monster, which was a big surprise to Chu Yunsheng. He just wanted to use the ice avalanche Rune as cannon fodder to block the pursuit of the flame monster.


    He was thinking about whether to play an ice avalanche Rune again, and if he could solve it, he saw that the flame monster rushed out of the broken ice and rushed towards him in anger.


    Chu Yunsheng "depend on it A sound, it was only slightly injured! This flame monster is too powerful!


    At this time, he still dare to have the idea of killing it. Let''s go at once again! Run as far as you can!


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to turn back. When he rushed to the fog wall, the flame monster was close to his back. He even felt that the burning feeling was melting his body. He had no doubt that his hair scattered inside his helmet had been burned!


    He repeatedly walked through the fog wall like a roar. The rapid change of the scenery in front of him made Chu Yunsheng a little dizzy. It was not until more than ten times that he was relieved that the terrible flame monster had finally been thrown away!


    Looking for a hidden house, Chu Yunsheng lies directly on the ground, gasping for breath. It''s too much fun!


    Until now, he can feel the heart pounding with fear and intense exercise. His armor is so hot that he can even light a cigarette on it! If it was not for the hexagram, he suspected that his cotton padded clothes would have caught fire!


    However, the hexagram has been destroyed and fragmented. Chu Yunsheng quickly replenished his vitality and made a new second-order hexagram. I hate that he can''t understand the rules of the third-order hexagram, otherwise he won''t be so embarrassed!


    Chu Yunsheng inhaled a deep breath of smoke, which strongly stimulated his lungs. He felt an inexplicable pleasure, stretching to all limbs and stimulating his nerves.


    He thought that he had been tired of running for his life. He should find a chance to study the characters of ancient books systematically. During this period, he left behind a lot of things. It''s very dangerous! His only dependence is this ancient book, and he can''t understand more than 400 characters. It''s really a bit outrageous!


    Last week, I didn''t dare to ask for recommendation tickets from my brothers and sisters. This week has stabilized, and the minimum guarantee is two shifts a day. Brothers and sisters can smash their tickets if they have tickets. This week must be wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The second fog area, the ground floor of the department store, is the meeting place agreed by all before the operation.


    Ban Shijun and others sat on the ground in panic. No one knew the last death of Chu Yunsheng.


    "We''ve been waiting for nearly 20 minutes. He can''t be alive! Captain, let''s go


    "Yes, no one can survive under that monster. Look at Lao Wang and the three of them, and all of them are ashes in a flash!"


    "If you were alive, you should have come here long ago! Ben was counting on him I didn''t expect it. It''s just a flame monster. It''s over


    "I said he couldn''t! I said it


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "The insects are coming. Are we all going to die here?"


    "It''s all predestined. After living so long, what''s not satisfied with..."


    "Alas..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of you said and I said, almost convinced that Chu Yunsheng would not be able to escape.


    The judgment of Chu Yunsheng''s death cast a cloud over the hearts of the people. As the most powerful people, they are all buried here. Who else can deal with the flame monster?


    Yao Xiang, who was sitting on one side, was more and more depressed and extremely agitated. He was the one who knew Chu Yunsheng''s strength most, but he was not sure that Chu Yunsheng could come back alive. That flame monster was so powerful that few people could escape from it alive unless there was a miracle.


    At this time, the turnstile of the department store was knocked open. An awakened soldier, who was on guard outside, tumbled in and said excitedly, "he''s here. He''s still alive! He''s here, he''s alive! "


    This sentence, like a bomb, immediately overturned the crowd.


    He actually escaped from the front of the flame monster!?


    "Chu Yunsheng is still alive!" he almost yelled


    Before the awakening soldier answered, he heard Yao Xiang lose his voice and said, "brother Chu!"


    A man in red armor, sword three feet, through the fog, standing in the hall door, is just arrived in Chu Yunsheng.


    He''s really alive! This is the first thought of all.


    When people swarmed around, he was shocked to find that Chu Yunsheng''s strange armor was still intact, even without a crack. How could this be possible???


    Yao Xiang grinned and said, "brother Chu, you are really a cow b!"


    Chu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder and said frankly to ban Shijun: "Captain, hurry to order action, time is pressing!"


    Mr. Chu, I don''t know if you are hurt or not? Do you need a break? "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Finally, someone still couldn''t stop shouting:


    "fuck me, brother Chu, you are too strong! I''m not even hurt. I''m taking it


    Someone immediately revealed that:


    "well, you''re not the one who just said [you said he couldn''t]


    Next to him, a big man said without any hesitation:


    "shit, you two now say that brother Chu broke the flame monster. I believe it


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was speechless for a while. He raised QianPi sword, turned out of the turnstile of the department store and threw himself into the fog.


    There are only one hour and thirty minutes left before the appointed time, and there are still 5 fog sources to be destroyed!


    Fortunately, there was no fire monster in zone 2 and zone 9. When he got to zone 8, another one was brought out. Chu Yunsheng played his escape game again. With his last experience, he managed to control the rhythm. In order not to be as dangerous as the last time, he used the ice avalanche twice, and finally got rid of the flame monster through the fog wall again.


    This time, because of the good control, the state also recovered quickly. In less than 15 minutes, he appeared at the meeting point of zone 6.


    However, the fierce escape and fighting made Chu Yunsheng very tired. He smoked a few cigarettes in succession, which was of no help.


    Most of the awakened soldiers have already admired the five body throwing ground!


    If you escape for the first time, you can explain it with luck. If you escape from the claws of the flame monster twice in a row, you will undoubtedly rely on your strength!


    People''s desire to survive does not burn up fiercely, full of energy, as if victory is in front of you.


    However, Chu Yunsheng knows that only the last fog source is the most dangerous!


    Once the last fog source is destroyed, the fog wall, which is the key for Chu Yunsheng and others to escape, will collapse completely!


    If there are fire monsters in the last fog area, we will face a fight with them. They have no fog wall to escape and shuttle!


    Remind me to break the fog source of zone 6, fortunately, no fire monster was attracted. However, when everyone happily arrived at the last fog area - zone 4, they were all dumbfounded!Area 4 is exactly the fog area where Chu Yunsheng killed boss Jiang and others in one breath, and the meeting point is also located in the luxury club he is familiar with. Du and others have moved here.


    From the fog of the window, you can vaguely see the flame monster hovering in the high altitude in the distance, without leaving for a long time.


    Commander Du has confirmed that there is a real flame monster over the last fog source body!


    Chu Yunsheng''s last hope was also dashed. He had planned that once he broke the fog source, even if the huge movement attracted the flame monster, he would directly give up the confrontation and flee Kuncheng directly with Yao xiangding and Yan. It''s up to everyone''s life and death. If the flame monster catches up with him, he can only blame himself for his bad life.


    However, now the situation has changed. Where the flame monster hovers in advance, he must go out to fight and lead it away, otherwise he can''t break the fog wall and escape from the fog city. But once the fog wall is removed, he has nowhere to escape! The fire monster who is attacked will definitely bite himself. How can he get away?


    Chu Yunsheng only felt that his head was full of paste, as if he had fallen into a paradox. However, he could not find an answer with the best of both worlds.


    In his mind, he knew that the ideas of more than 100 people here, almost all of them, were expected to be the same as he had thought before. Once the fog wall was broken, they would all fight for their lives. Who would take care of Chu Yunsheng, who would lead away the flame monster? Even commander Du, who only takes protecting scientists as his first duty, quickly retreats to the military division!


    There are only 30 minutes left. It''s too late to make a decision!


    If the army of insects doesn''t sweep by, Chu Yunsheng thinks he can still live for a while hiding in the fog. Although he can''t get out, there is no future.


    However, he knew how many worms would surge in. He knew that he could not resist by himself! I''m afraid all the Red Eyed Monsters in the fog can''t stand it! On the truck of Dongshen university that day, the ground shaking artillery and the overwhelming number of rockets indirectly told him what a huge number of insects the main military was facing!


    The matter has been very clear, Chu Yunsheng''s worry, Du and other awakened soldiers naturally understand, so under the leadership of commander Du, they all claimed that they would never run away from battle, leaving Chu Yunsheng alone, and would fight to the end.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t have to think about the credibility of their guarantee, which was almost zero!


    With a cold smile, he made up his mind and said, "if you want to escape, don''t blame me for being rude. Where you run, I''ll lead the flame monster to where you want to go. You can''t do anything if you want to do it or not!"


    Chu Yunsheng believes that with his own speed and protection ability, he can completely lead the flame monster to commander Du and use them as artillery, and he is expected to escape with unparalleled speed!


    Chu Yunsheng points his own weapons:


    five of the nine ice avalanche talismans have been used. Chu Yunsheng has no time to write any more. The high-level yuan runes take a lot of time.


    The six yuan, seven yuan, Qi Fu of the gun and the six yuan sword of the Han Dynasty.


    A moment later!


    At the command of Du Tuan commander, all the awakened soldiers set off nervously. Before leaving, Chu Yunsheng told Ding Yan that once the fog source body was broken, people abandoned him and fled. Ding Yan and Yao Xiang immediately fled for their lives, and they would never mix up with the awakening group.


    Those people will be the cannon fodder for his escape!


    for recommendation tickets, please, brothers and sisters, please push after reading the book!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Chief, do you really want to do this?" Tao said hesitantly.


    "Do we have another way? Lao Tao, those awakened warriors summoned are not reliable at all. With this person in our regiment and Chu Yunsheng, they can''t fight the flame monster! I can only give him up! " Du Tuan sighed.


    "It seems that the captain of the company Tao said anxiously.


    "I can''t help him. Everything is based on the teacher''s purpose!" Commander Du interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said,


    the fire monster was very alert. Chu Yunsheng was discovered by the giant plant before he reached the middle level of the giant plant. Then, it was like a diving ground fighter, and charged straight down.


    Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to turn around and run. Whether it was the next escape or the coming swarm of insects, saving strength was the only way to survive.


    He ran this, the flame monster will not give up, class gentleman with the public, take the opportunity to follow the vine stem one after another.


    With the experience of fighting three flame monsters, Chu Yunsheng''s dodging skills are more mature. He is no longer running in a straight line, but deliberately drilling in the bottom of the tangled vines.


    Chu Yunsheng in a second of hard support, ban Shijun and others have bombarded the last source of fog, a blaze of fire into the sky.


    Boom!


    The last fog source collapsed and cracked, and the whole earth seemed to shake slightly!


    The crowd burst into a cheer!


    The wall of fog seems to have lost its supporting force, and the fog is scattered evenly around, becoming as if it were nothing.


    Some of the solutions in the transparent rhizomes of giant plants move rapidly. Even Chu Yunsheng, who is running away, can still feel their tenacious and surging life force.


    The professors have studied that the giant plants in Kuncheng city are actually linked together and have very strong life ability and repair ability. Once the fog source bodies are completely broken in turn, if they can''t escape in time, the giant plants will repair the wounds and restore their true colors.


    Seeing that the fog wall has broken, Chu Yunsheng quickly bypasses a red giant vine and turns back with the roaring flame monster.


    Cheering awakening warrior, see him with a demon like flame monster rushed over, such as a ladle of cold water, suddenly silent.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had already withstood more than ten fire monsters'' attacks. The back of his armor was almost half melted. In order to prevent him from provoking the monster, he pursued himself endlessly. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to look back and attack it. Fortunately, the six Jiafu could still protect his body.


    A group of awakening soldiers, but Leng less than a second of time, heard the master class roar: "brothers, ready to fight, and the monster fight!"


    In the wake of the soldiers, there are still some dry words!


    "Company commander! step on it! This is the death order of the commander! " Two military awakening soldiers, can''t help but set up ban Shijun and jump directly from the cane.


    Class gentleman struggled to be dragged to the air, full of shame and said: "commander, I know you are in order to complete the task, but abandon our comrades in arms fighting for us, is it really right..."


    Chu Yunsheng had known that there would be such a scene, but he was still half angry when he saw it with his own eyes!


    Since you don''t believe me, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Chu Yunsheng did not stop at all. He jumped to the nearest group of people on his toes.


    "My day, so many people, why do you follow me?" Chu Yunsheng to keep up with a fire can soldier, foot speed is really more rapid.


    Unfortunately, compared with the speed of Chu Yunsheng and the monster, he was walking. The huoneng soldier only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and a shadow shot away. Then, it was too late to react. The fiery wings of the flame were cut flat and swallowed him up in an instant. Even the fire energy soldiers would scream in the future, and their whole heads would be burned to ashes.


    The flame monster was stagnated by him. Chu Yunsheng surpassed several people with a Shua Shua. He didn''t turn back. Just rush forward!


    After a few screams, the flame monster excited, rampant, unscrupulous!


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng finally caught up with this group of people''s large troops. His appearance and the screams of several people who fell behind him, immediately someone exclaimed: "he did it on purpose. Let''s run separately!"


    Chu Yunsheng sneered to himself: I''m still on purpose. Now let''s see who runs fast!


    Now the speed is faster than the escape speed, no speed, just compete with luck!


    Whoever is targeted by the fire monster will be considered as bad luck!


    Chu Yunsheng took a turn, still high-speed forward, at this time also do not know what direction, where there are many people, he will drill there.


    Screams come and go, and the fire monster plunges into the crowd everywhere, just like the devil coming down to the earth, one by one life disappears rapidly, and the scream of being burned is even more heartrending!


    The fog wall has dissipated, and there is no exit as the professors said. It is a trick designed by Du Qishan in order to stabilize the awakened soldiers who have been summoned!The army''s tanks full of scientists and infantry chariots have already roared out, heading for the western suburb of Kuncheng at a high speed.


    Chu Yunsheng finally got rid of the flame monster, but did not dare to slow down to the outer city.


    Did not take a few steps, it was found that a group of people turned back, facing Chu Yunsheng panicked to escape.


    Chu Yunsheng a little Leng, then see another burning flame monster, plunder to attack.


    There is one in front and one in the back. It''s blocked before and after!


    Chu Yunfei reacted quickly and immediately ran into a building on the right side of the street. Anyway, he hid in the building first and then found a chance to escape from both sides.


    Those who returned, seeing the bloody fighting of the flame monster at the end of the street, all stopped abruptly and followed Chu Yunsheng into the building.


    But the building is not safe. As soon as Chu Yunsheng wanted to get out of the back window, he saw that the flame monster seemed to be staring at his group of people and hovering on the roof of the building. As soon as he went out, he would dive down immediately. Even if he could escape the first time, he could not escape his pursuit all the way.


    The fire monster was too big to get in. Chu Yunsheng took a breath of relief, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. The flame monster had already started to swing its wings, pounding and burning the building. The whole building was creaking and creaking!


    He was so familiar with the sound of the beetle that he was so familiar with!


    Chu Yunsheng forced to stabilize his mind, the more this time, the less chaotic he could be.


    He turned around and looked at the people behind him. Those who followed him were not others. They were the first group of awakened soldiers who had been suspected of being summoned by staff member Tao. Under the leadership of the capable old man, they did not seem to have suffered any loss, and even grew to more than a dozen.


    Start with a chapter and try hard to code words. No matter how late, there will be another chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Cooperation?" When the capable old man proposed cooperation, Chu Yunsheng almost didn''t laugh. These people''s skin is really extraordinary thick! With his lips turned away, Chu Yunsheng said sarcastically: "a group of people who have no faith in their words are qualified to cooperate again!"


    More than a dozen people were so sarcastic that they were all silent. Only the old man jumped his eyelids and said with a dry smile: "the situation is pressing. You can''t help yourself. Even Du Qishan has run away. We can only follow."


    He didn''t mention Du Qishan. When he mentioned Du Qishan, Chu Yunsheng would be furious. This son of a bitch not only fattened up his words, but also asked the professors to make up a lie about the position of the exit after the fog wall was broken, so that all the people were cheated!


    The reason why we believe this lie so much is not that Du Qishan is a military force, but it is completely shocked by professors'' accurate derivation of fog wall model map again and again, even Chu Yunsheng is no exception!


    Chu Yunsheng would like to stab Du Qishan into a hole with a sword. However, he estimated that there were many people gnashing teeth at Du Qishan at this time!


    Now, we can only curse them for being chased by insects when they leave the city!


    Chu Yunsheng ignored the old man. Now he doesn''t believe them. He doesn''t even want to say more. He thinks about a way out.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s cold reaction, the old man''s face could be said to be contemptuous. However thick his face was, the old man sat down to one side.


    Ding Yan and Yao Xiang, Chu Yunsheng has not seen, do not know whether they are dead or alive, or fled with Commander Du, but Chu Yunsheng thinks that Ding Yan, such a smart person, should have a way to escape.


    The building is shaking violently. From time to time, we can see broken plates falling down from the outside. The ceiling on the first floor creaks strangely. A lot of dust falls from the shuttle ground. In an instant, there is a danger of collapse.


    The atmosphere of the room is more and more strange. Now that we don''t cooperate with each other, the person who goes out first will be sent to the flame monster!


    Naturally, no one is willing to go out to do this cannon fodder first. Only those who go out last have the chance to take advantage of the fire monster to kill others and escape from the heaven!


    Chu Yunsheng settled in his mind, so he confronted them, leaving the building in danger, just like sitting on Mount Tai!


    Even if the floor is smashed down and protected by armor, he is not afraid. However, these people on the opposite side have different abilities. They can only block ordinary bullets. When facing the heavy pressure of several floors, they will not die or be seriously injured.


    Click!


    In people''s panic, the floor finally split a long gap, and slowly expand!


    The old man and they couldn''t sit still any longer. This time, they sent a female awakening soldier, holding a pile of food in her hand, and came over in a hurry.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up alertly and pointed at her with Qianbi sword, indicating that she should not approach.


    The girl laughed and lifted the food in her hand. She said earnestly, "brother Chu, we are really sincere cooperation. This is the food for all of us, as a condition of cooperation with you."


    Chu Yunsheng did not look at the food on her hand, but said coldly, "you are not worthy of my trust. Don''t talk about cooperation. I don''t need your food. Take it away!"


    The girl bit her lip and showed a pathetic look. She prayed, "brother Chu, only if you help us, can we live. Please..."


    Chu Yunsheng carried his sword, but he was not moved at all!


    In front of life and death, his head is very clear, these people and themselves, can never escape more than the number of two fingers!


    Either they die or they die!


    She pretended to be such a poor trick, Chu Yunsheng simply ignored!


    The girl had no choice but to smile bitterly and slowly turned to go.


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to put down the QianPi sword of the police. Suddenly, he was shocked. He was very sensitive to the change of vitality around his body because he followed the ancient book''s practice of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. At this time, he obviously went to the girl''s side and the abnormal surge of vitality energy!


    You want to sneak on me? Chu Yunsheng''s ECG turns rapidly, and the sword has already chased and stabbed!


    Sure enough, the girl at the same time quickly turned around, shaking off the food on her hand, revealing a flaming dagger and leaping to Chu Yunsheng.


    Her other companions also immediately flew up, each displaying the greatest means of attack, beckoning Chu Yunsheng, only heard the old man shouting: "brothers, kill him, take his most powerful armor and sword, we can escape!"


    His voice did not fall, Chu Yunsheng sword over the head!


    Even the red beetle can''t resist the Qianbi sword, which is full of his own vitality. Don''t say that he is a strong fire fighter!


    To her death, the girl held the dagger tightly in her hands, but she failed to do so.


    Chu Yunsheng tries to sneak into his girl''s body and block other people''s attack. The ice and fire skills of his companions are torn to pieces in an instant!


    Chu Yunsheng has not completely understood why these people suddenly started to assassinate him. This is not a good idea at all!


    He really forgot that he had always shown the power of his powerful armour and QianPi sword in front of others, which made him become a powerful force with these two treasures.The purpose of the skinny old man is very simple. Since going out is to die, if the building collapses, he will not die. After a long time, when the insects come, he will die even more. It''s better to take the light of the two evils!


    In their eyes, although Chu Yunsheng is strong, it is not better than the flame monster, otherwise he Chu Yunsheng went out early. Instead of going out to face the flame monster hopelessly, it''s better to send out force to kill Chu Yunsheng together, at least there are several% of the assurance!


    With Chu Yunsheng''s armor and sword, the skinny old man felt that they would have great hope against the flame monster again!


    So the old man first sent the girl to attack, and then they attacked Chu Yunsheng together.


    But what he never thought was that Chu Yunsheng was so strong that he still underestimated it. Not only did he find out their motivation in advance, but also to their horror, Chu Yunsheng just cut off the girl''s head with a sword!


    But now that I''ve torn my face, it''s like an arrow on the arrow, so I have to send it!


    The skinny old man attacked and said, "Mr. Chu, we know you are good at fighting! Even if we can''t kill you, we can at least make you seriously injured. At that time, you can''t fight the monster when you go out! As long as you hand in your armor and sword and let our people lead the way, we may still have a way to live! "


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly: "do your dream!"


    With his toes on the ground, he immediately took off and cut the floor with a sword. He wanted to cut the floor down!


    The skinny old man was shocked and yelled: "brothers, he has fought against six flame monsters one after another today. It''s time to kill him now, because it''s exhausted."


    With that, the old man personally put out his own unique skills, a large group of roaring snow and ice group shot at Chu Yunsheng!


    Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword is so sharp. In addition, he cuts the floor without any effort and moves around flexibly to avoid their attacks. Chu Yunsheng is calm all the time. His most dangerous enemy is not the awakened soldiers, but the fire monsters outside. Therefore, he tries to avoid being attacked by them and weaken his own strength.


    Bang!


    The whole floor, under the damage of Chu Yunsheng, finally couldn''t hold on and fell down heavily!


    Chu Yunsheng twisted his sword, smashed the steel and cement blocks, and broke through! At the same time, they heard the wake-up soldiers who were smashed and screamed!


    For the second shift today, continue coding in the evening and try to update it early tomorrow! Brothers and sisters have tickets to smash, floating fire thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The building is not tall, only three floors. The second and third floors have been broken and broken out of the open air under the impact of the fire monster and the fire dissolution.


    The last floor collapsed and Chu Yunsheng, who jumped in the air, avoided being smashed and buried, but was also directly exposed to the fire monster''s attack range.


    Chu Yunsheng inspired a burst of vitality upward. Under the reaction force, he fell straight down. At the moment of landing, he grabbed the man who had just struggled to climb out of the broken floor slab and smashed it to the flame monster behind him.


    The flame monster spread out its wings, at least five meters long, like a flaming bird.


    Chu Yunsheng has confronted this monster many times, but he has never seen its noumenon. He can only see its head, body and fiery wings transformed by the flame all over his body.


    Its flying speed is extremely fast, even at the speed of Chu Yunsheng, without the help of fog wall, it can not escape his pursuit.


    Professor Sun once joked that this monster likes to eat meat worms. If it is called fire phantom bird, it may be more accurate.


    Now Chu Yunsheng has no mind and no time to kill a group of skinny old men, without any hesitation to run away!


    Flash past those who have just climbed out of the ruins. In order to prevent the fire magic bird as much as possible, he grabs two people and throws them into the rear air!


    Fire Magic Birds flutter on the collapsed building ruins, wantonly killing those who are still alive. Those broken floors have been scorched and melted one after another, and all those who try to hide below are not immune!


    Chu Yunsheng could hear their agony before they died, but he didn''t see any one who could escape alive. He was so nervous that he threw off his legs and ran towards the West.


    There were fewer and fewer giant creatures on both sides of the world, retreating in his eyes, breathing as if he were the only sound he could hear in the world!


    However, after about two minutes, he knew he couldn''t run away!


    Because he was directly hit by a flame shot by the wings of the flame illusory bird, and his center of gravity was not stable during running, so he fell on the ground and rolled far away.


    It''s catching up after all!


    Another hobby of Flamingo is to suck the energy of other creatures. Probably in its eyes, Chu Yunsheng''s nutritional composition is higher, so he follows closely.


    Chu Yunsheng at this moment, the reaction is also fast, many life and death of the crisis, let him a little bit more reluctantly calm.


    Qianbi sword was suddenly shocked in the air. The sword fighting skill, Qianjun Biyi, was immediately put into use. The six sword shadows that came out of the sword crossed through the space and stabbed the flaming magic bird that was rushing towards us!


    Chu Yunsheng decided not to run any more. He couldn''t run just now. Now he can''t run! Instead of being chased to death by it, it is better to fight for it now.


    The six sword shadows can only delay the flame illusory bird for a moment, so that Chu Yunsheng has time to take out the ice avalanche Rune and launch an ice attack!


    The fire phantom bird smashed six sword shadows. When he came again, Chu Yunsheng was attacked by another fire group. He shot the ice avalanche in the air. In a moment, a glacier block up to 10 meters high was formed, which wrapped the yelling fire phantom bird and hit the ground heavily.


    Then, there was a loud bang, and the explosive force was amazing.


    At this time, if there are military heavy offensive weapons, bombard it one after another, and then cooperate with Chu Yunsheng to use the ice avalanche Rune to freeze and collapse continuously, it may not be impossible to kill the flaming flowers and birds!


    It''s a pity that regiment Du escaped.


    Now Chu Yunsheng can only rely on himself. At the moment of "collapse", he once again launched his war skills, namely, Qianjun Biyi, hanging and killing the fire magic bird.


    The six swords were once again entangled with the flame phantom bird. Chu Yunsheng had already grasped the second ice avalanche Rune in his hand. For today''s plan, he could only try to hit all the remaining four ice avalanche runes on its body, and then cooperate with the combat skills, hoping to seriously injure it!


    Maybe this is the first time since it entered the earth, it has been resisted so fiercely for the first time. The flaming flame tore up the last shadow of the sword, took the flowers of flame, and rushed over crying. Its wings shot several huge flame groups in succession, bumping Chu Yunsheng and people with swords out!


    Fortunately, he had the double protection of battle armor and hexagram. Although the temperature almost made his throat smoke, he still barely stood up!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately urges the second ice avalanche rune, shoots out, and launches the ice avalanche attack again!


    After two attacks of fighting skills and two ice avalanches, when Chu Yunsheng used his sword fighting skills for the third time, six sword shadows appeared. The flame magic bird could not be solved as easily as just now. He was forced to retreat a body position by the sword shadow!


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng was very excited. He took the opportunity to shoot the third piece of ice cover out of the sky. The characters were suddenly displayed and the rules were as follows: a huge glacier block was reproduced out of thin air. Then the "collapse" force occurred, and the flame phantom bird sounded like a sad cry!


    After the broken ice fell to the ground, Chu Yunsheng even saw the fire phantom bird, which seemed to flutter several times before it took off again!


    Chu Yunsheng vomited a mouthful of blood gushing from his throat, and danced a thousand swords. While the flamboyant birds shot out the flames, Chu Yunsheng displayed the fighting skills of thousands of troops for the fourth time!


    This time, Chu Yunsheng was directly hit by the burning fire and flew to a car behind him. With a faint blue flame, Chu Yunsheng finally ignited many parts of his armor!If it wasn''t for the ferocity of the armor and the six armor runes to the abnormal protection, Chu Yunsheng would not even have a chance to release the second ice avalanche rune. He would have been directly burned to ashes by the fire cloud shot by the fire phantom bird. However, he had personally saved an ice Warrior and was melted into a pool of flesh and blood by two successive fire regiments!


    But now, it seems that the armour can''t bear it!


    The hexagram is forced to the verge of collapse by fire energy.


    Chu Yunsheng''s teeth are full of blood. The fire yuan can''t be put out by ordinary methods. He bites his teeth and ignores the fire. He pedals the cover of the burning car behind him and takes out the last ice avalanche rune. If he can''t seriously hurt it, Chu Yunsheng can only accept his life!


    The situation of the flame illusory bird is only a little better than Chu Yunsheng. The six sword shadows and the sword with the red eye monster''s yuan swallowing fog take away a part of its vitality every time they fly. This is absolutely huge damage to a flame magic bird composed of pure fire energy!


    Chu Yunsheng launches the ice avalanche yuan Rune for the last time before it sweeps away the shadow of the sword!


    Boom Bang!


    After the explosion, Chu Yunsheng''s energy consumption has reached the limit. He can''t even send out the ice arrow, and he can''t stop to absorb the vitality with the yuan capture symbol. The fire phantom bird will fly back into the air at any time and regain control of everything!


    Chu Yunsheng heart a horizontal! Risking his life, he threw his sword at the flame phantom bird, and slashed it on the flame phantom bird''s nihilistic flame shape.


    QianPi sword was burned by the burning of its body, and it was so hot that Chu Yunsheng could hardly hold it!


    The blue ripple on the sword is like a vampire meeting blood. It emits dazzling blue light and sniffs out the fire energy of the monster!


    Just when Chu Yunsheng thought that he had subdued him or seriously injured him, the flaming bird spread out its wings and flew into the air, setting off a heat wave, which turned Chu Yunsheng upside down several times and planted it back to the side of the car.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s heart was cold. He was unable to fight again!


    However, he will not give up a trace of survival when he is dying. He has the last weapon, which is used to hold the flame magic bird after it is seriously injured!


    After being detained by the seal beast symbol, the meat worm only kept it for more than an hour with his own vitality. It was not the enemy of the fire phantom bird. It was even more miserable to recover the meat worm''s fighting power for more than an hour. Therefore, he decided to seriously injure the fire phantom bird first, and then release the meat insect to tie the fire phantom bird with its unique suction, so that he could have time to escape!


    At this time, he was not sure whether he had seriously injured the Flamingo, but the situation was critical. He could only take out the animal seal and fly out.


    Yuan Fu shot into the air, runes suddenly appear, the law is established! A fleshy worm of white flower land grows bigger from the rune and flies to the ground.


    After receiving the seal of Chu Yunsheng, the fleshy insect, as soon as it landed, opened two big mouths. A strong suction pulled the flaming bird into the air!


    The fire monster was named by Jinling City. In order to avoid confusion, it was decided first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    At that time, when Chu Yunsheng was at the peak of yiyuantian, it was very difficult to fight against the suction. He had to resist the vine stem every time to avoid being inhaled by it.


    This situation did not change until the state of dualistic heaven. However, this transformation was not how much the threat of suction was reduced, but that Chu Yunsheng''s attack strength was greatly increased, which enabled him to kill the meat worm quickly in only a short time after the predator launched the suction attack.


    When he destroyed the fog source body with a large team of people, Chu Yunsheng sealed the dying meat worm, which has been nourishing it with its own body energy. According to the description of ancient books, it will take at least a while to raise the meat insect before it can recover its original strength.


    Forced by the present critical situation, we can only forcibly release it to the enemy in advance.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng struggled to escape as soon as the meat bug appeared. However, the meat bug puffed the fire ball shot by the fire phantom bird and inhaled it two or three times in a row. However, it did not leave the fire mass in the abdominal cavity as it preyed on the red eye monster and human beings, but directly spewed out from another mouth!


    These originally smashed into Chu Yunsheng''s fire regiment, by the meat insect this sucks, immediately turns a direction, bombards to the nearby house.


    If this only temporarily relieved Chu Yunsheng from the crisis of being hit by the fire, then Chu Yunsheng would be even more surprised that the flamboyant bird flying in the air was sucked down by the meat worms and was exhausted!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood that this fire phantom bird was actually at the end of its tether, but it was a little better than Chu Yunsheng, and could barely launch waves of attacks!


    Moreover, this kind of injury has greatly affected its power to shoot the fire mass. Otherwise, it would not be so easily "transformed" by the two big mouths of the meat insect. Chu Yunsheng had secretly seen the scene of the fire phantom bird preying on the meat insect before. Once the normal meat insect inhaled the fire mass, the cavity would be burnt to pieces. Even if it was finally forced out, it would have suffered heavy damage Now my own meat worm has been able to deal with several fire regiments!


    Chu Yunsheng was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t expect that the meat bug in the seal could be so powerful. At the moment, his mind turned suddenly: the original strength of the meat worm was far from that of the flame phantom bird. At this time, he only possessed the benefits of the fire phantom bird''s serious injury. If he really wanted to fight to the end, the undeveloped meat worm might not be the opponent of the flame magic bird, but his recovery ability to the flame magic bird was fundamental Nothing! If it recovers and it doesn''t run far away, it''s really a bit risky. It''s better to start now and kill it while the meat worm and the Flamingo are equally matched!


    He made a bold decision.


    meat bug and flame monster are rigid, Chu Yunsheng will plan to escape time, used to absorb the essence of the photographic symbols, he believes that as long as the flame magic bird gets the battle advantage, restore certain vitality, let oneself again play the sword war skill, will be able to strangle the fire magic bird!


    Regardless of the burning of several flames on his armor, he took out two pieces of Yuanfu one after another, and immediately began to absorb the energy of the vitality.


    At this time, the fighting meat worm is still trying to increase the suction, so that the flame magic bird can not break away from its shackles!


    And the fire phantom bird, how ever was forced to such a situation by its prey!? In the stalemate confrontation, it angrily waved its wings and beat out a fire ball, almost inch by inch burning and eroding the life of meat worms!


    Time flies! Chu Yunsheng takes every minute to absorb vitality!


    A burning smell gradually spread, very pungent, meat insects have almost reached the limit of resistance, if it was not for the control of Chu Yunsheng''s seal order, it would have run away!


    At this moment, the Flamingo suddenly gave up the suction to resist the meat bug, and roared and spread its wings. Like a missile, it went straight to the big mouth of the meat bug along the suction.


    Feeling the threat of death, the meat bug, in accordance with the explosion, issued a near death struggle, the body bulged a circle, and the huge mouth was twice as big!


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Yunsheng only felt that the light around him suddenly darkened, and the flame illusory bird shrank its body and penetrated into the body of the meat insect. The cavity wall of the white flower of the flesh insect was suddenly as red as a furnace! Huge burning pain, so that the meat insects instinctively retract the body, rolling.


    Its uplifted body, under the impact of the fire phantom bird, sometimes becomes bigger and smaller, and the two monsters have reached the last moment of life and death.


    Victory or defeat is just around the corner!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is very urgent, regardless of the limit of his body, forcing the absorption of vitality! The surging vitality poured into Chu Yunsheng''s body in a torrent. The huge instant impact almost made Chu Yunsheng faint! Then, those who enter the body of the vitality of the visceral blood vessels, so that his seven orifices full of blood, skin cracking, the whole body muscle is more like tearing general!


    At this moment, the flamboyant bird''s blazing wings finally pierced the flesh worm''s body, fiercely unfolded, and the flesh insect''s body was full of cracks and cracks, and the red flame was transmitted from it!


    It''s up to you!


    The fire phantom bird is about to break out, and the meat worm will soon be defeated.


    Chu Yunsheng suppressed the colic in his body. He immediately pulled up the Qianbi sword which was inserted on the ground, rushed to it, and forced out his sword fighting skills. Together with the dying meat insects, he hanged himself in the six sword shadows.In an instant, the sword is raging and the meat is flying!


    The meat insects no longer exist, only the flame illusory birds bleating in the flying sword shadow.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s energy was exhausted again. He was so exhausted that he could no longer support him. He fell on his knees suddenly and could not support him any more. He could hardly support him only by supporting QianPi sword.


    A moment later, the fire phantom bird was finally dying, and the whole body of the flame was also gradually extinguished. Chu Yunsheng had never seen the scene of the flame phantom bird dying. At this time, he hoped to confine the dying flame magic bird into the seal animal amulet. The monster''s ability was much more than his own, and it was more suitable for seal beast than disgusting meat insects.


    Unfortunately, his whole body was injured and his vitality was exhausted. The amazing vitality needed to make the animal talisman was not what he could absorb from the yuan taking amulet in time. He could only watch such a powerful monster die in front of his eyes.


    After the death of the Flamingo, its gradually extinguished fire energy is mysteriously condensed into a seed like object, which is the size of an apple, but its surface is as wrinkled as a peach stone, and its color is red and gorgeous.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is so strange that he doesn''t know what it is.


    He staggered to the front of him, and moved it with the tip of his sword. There was no response. He was so bold that he knelt down on one knee and reached out to pick it up. Unexpectedly, it was extremely hot. He threw it away in a hurry. A wisp of white smoke was burned out of the armour gloves on his palm, which melted more than one layer.


    Although it was just a short touch, Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel that the strange "seed" contained surging fire energy, which was operating with a strange rule.


    As soon as he couldn''t take it up, Chu Yunsheng moved in his heart and manipulated the object to accept the Fu, and immediately took this strange "seed" back into the rune.


    Chu Yunsheng put away the strange species, took out a photographic symbol to replenish his vitality, while dragging his numb body, he ran away in the direction of the West.


    This place is extremely dangerous and not suitable to stay for a long time. Don''t say that there is another fire phantom bird, that is, a meat worm or several red eye monsters, which can kill him in an instant!


    So he didn''t even dare to take out the motorcycle to use. The meat bug is very sensitive to the sound and vibration. If he gets one, he will die.


    Br > -


    -


    -


    yesterday - >.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Chu Yun bumped up and down and walked not far away. He heard the sound of running behind him. He was alert and looked back a little. He was scared to death!!!


    Seven or eight people rushed up from the end of the street. In the air behind them, it was the flamboyant bird that had been sitting in the fog source body!


    Probably have killed those who did not run away from the awakening of soldiers, at the moment is running to the west of a few people chase!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is pounding! He can''t even deal with a meat worm at the moment, let alone far more powerful than his flamingo.


    For a time, Chu Yunsheng, who had been exercising calmly and calmly, could no longer maintain deliberate composure. Even his legs could not help but tremble!


    Almost entirely a survival instinct subconscious, controlling him to take out the motorcycle, now he would rather meet a meat worm! Although he also knows that the speed of motorcycle is far less than that of flame magic bird, but this is just the last unwilling effort of his survival consciousness!


    It''s just rain! To his despair, he shivered and couldn''t even start the motorcycle. Looking at the approaching flame monster, Chu Yunsheng finally collapsed. He was like kicking the motorcycle out of his mind. However, he was exhausted at the moment. Under a kick, he was unstable and fell to the ground!


    Chu Yun rose and fell on the ground, his heart was cold: should he die here!?


    At the same time, my mind suddenly appeared: feign death! Two big words.


    Chu Yunsheng helpless heart, since can not escape, and fate bet back!


    Just lie on the ground and don''t move!


    The hasty steps finally rushed to him, and two more died behind. The fastest runner stepped on Chu Yunsheng''s body directly, and took him as a elastic cushion and jumped out. At this time, the armor was already broken, and the hexagram had already broken. This man almost didn''t spit blood on Chu Yunsheng with one step of energy!


    The bird of fire flies over people''s heads, and directly falls the awakened warrior who trampled on Chu Yunsheng to the ground. In an instant, it absorbs energy and turns it into ashes.


    At this time, three people did not control their inertia and crossed Chu Yunsheng. One of them stepped on him again. He gritted his teeth and did not dare to move. Unexpectedly, the fifth person who followed him heavily stepped on his palm. At this time, Chu Yunsheng was on the verge of collapse. He did not hold back his breath and trembled.


    The man who stepped on him was standing still because the magic bird had already rushed to the front of him. At this time, Chu Yunsheng shuddered and scared him. However, he saw Chu Yunsheng lying on the ground, staring at him. The man almost didn''t jump up as if he had seen a ghost!


    However, the man was quick to understand that Chu Yunsheng was probably pretending to be dead. Almost in an instant, he chose the same method, fell to the ground and began to learn from Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, this group of people fell to the last one, who was destined to die, but unexpectedly, the flame magic bird flew by directly and killed the front people. It is true that all people have their own lives, and life and death are in heaven!


    When the last one suddenly found that the man in front of him suddenly threw himself on the ground and pretended to be dead. He was just a little stunned. He took advantage of the fire phantom bird to kill the unfortunate people in front of him. He immediately lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng scolded these two people for being stupid. If you want to pretend to be dead, you should die far away. They are all less than three or five meters away from him. The flamboyant bird comes to have a look at it a little, and all three of them want to show their true colors! Since dealing with red beetles, Chu Yunsheng has never doubted the wisdom of these monsters!


    Sure enough, the fire phantom bird killed the front four people, it seems that the number of people is less than a few, is looking around.


    Chu Yunsheng watched its every move with the rest of his eyes. When the Flamingo finally fixed his eyes on them and pretended to be a trio, he knew it was over and was found!


    The fire phantom bird flapped its wings and immediately dived down. Chu Yun Sheng''s heart was like a tangle, but he could still insist on one: now it''s up to the three of them to pretend to be dead until they don''t move!


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that in the sunshine era, there was a film about the fight between the gangs in Shencheng in the 1930s. There was a gambling project under the oil pan. Each side sent a bold younger brother, who tied his feet and hung upside down on the crossbar with a boiling oil pan on the ground. Then he began to put on the rope and let the head of the gambler approach the oil pan inch by inch. Whoever first confessed to be afraid of death would accept the defeat according to the gambling agreement.


    Now the three of them, just like the gamblers, will get up and run away when they can''t hold their breath in the face of the approaching fire magic bird. The end result is that the flame monster will burn them to death, and the last one will have a chance to survive.


    Now is the time to be brave, Chu Yunsheng relying on his own and broken armor protection, decided to play dead in the end!


    The other two were so lucky that they could have something to rely on. As a result, the last one was beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation. He never moved. Instead, he was the one in the middle who was forced to collapse by the flying fire phantom bird. He rolled and fled. However, where was the opponent of the flame magic bird, within a short time, the chased monster dissolved into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Now he and another diehard element are left. The fire phantom bird flies around and pours again. At this time, Chu Yunsheng knows that he can''t escape. The damned flame phantom bird has completely recognized them!At that moment, Chu Yunsheng almost gave up any idea of resistance. He felt that his life was over. His head was empty, and only his father and mother were left. He sighed a little. Maybe it''s time to meet the second old man underground.


    But at this time, a familiar hissing came from the sky. It was the sound of the red beetle, no, it should be the green beetle!


    Chu Yunsheng will clear a look, the flame illusory bird has now given up playing dead of them, straight up to the sky! Facing it, there are three majestic green beetles with four wings vibrating!


    The two sides, as if they met each other, fought directly together, totally ignoring Chu Yunsheng and another man on the ground.


    Although the flame illusory bird is very powerful, the other side has three. For a time, both sides are even, and they are not giving in to each other!


    Chu Yunsheng a spirit of excitement, only to slow down God! I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to live miraculously!


    What made him even more surprised was that what saved him was not the ancient books in his imagination, but his enemy group, the green beetle!


    As soon as he had just escaped from death, he had not yet breathed a breath. Another thought came out: the green beetles have appeared, and once they appear, there are still three, so will the army of red beetles be far away?


    He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He did not know where the strength came from. He sprang up from the ground and did not give up his motorcycle. Now he wants to escape. His strength is exhausted. The speed that he is proud of has become empty talk. He can only rely on motorcycle.


    However, it turns out that luck is not reliable. Zombie like motorcycles still can''t be started rigidly. Chu Yunsheng is so angry that he wants to chop it with QianPi sword.


    "Let me have a try." A crisp voice came. Chu Yunsheng turned around and saw that he was the last one who played dead with him. Judging from the sound and appearance, he could roughly judge that he was a woman.


    In this era, who has leisure and mood to have a haircut and a wash? Both men and women, are already a long head of messy hair, dirty face, do not speak, do not look, sometimes simply can not distinguish men and women!


    Some women even vilify themselves in order to avoid being harmed, just like the female teacher he met a long time ago. She smeared her and her schoolgirl''s face with colorful colors. At first glance, she thought she saw a ghost.


    Chu Yunsheng basically knew nothing about motorcycles. He waved his hand and asked her to come over and try. With one hand, he grasped the rear end of the motorcycle and took the opportunity to seize the car.


    The fierce battle between the two was more and more fierce. A green beetle was shot down on the ground, and the fire phantom bird was also severely damaged. The fire group beat out was not so fierce!


    Time is running out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Chu Yunsheng was dazzled by the speed of the woman''s skillful manipulation of Chu Yunsheng''s motorcycle. She even released fire energy and barbecued something. Chu Yunsheng doubted whether this man had done motorcycle repair.


    A moment later, she stood up neatly and smoothed a wisp of hair in front of her face to the back of her ear. Without Chu Yunsheng''s permission, she stepped on the motorcycle.


    Chu Yunsheng is shocked. At this time, his energy is exhausted, and she just released the fire energy effortlessly. It can be seen that her strength is still preserved. If she wants to seize the car, she may not be her opponent!


    After several monsters fighting, there was an unknown army of red beetles approaching, which was extremely critical. He could not think too much about it. He grabbed the parking space and rode up closely.


    Chu Yunsheng clasped her waist with both hands and clasped them tightly.


    He thought that since the other party had repaired the motorcycle, there was no reason to drive her away immediately. Seeing that she was skilled just now, maybe the driving skill was much better than himself. The reason in front of him was wrong and the cars were piled up, which was very bad. With his own driving skills, he might be hit again and let her drive. Maybe it would be better for her to drive.


    In the sunshine era, Chu Yunsheng bought a total of three motorcycles. The first one broke when Yu Xiaohai ran for his life. The second one was destroyed by the red eye monster when he escaped from the red eye monster with Yao Xiang in the fog. Now this one is his last one!


    Sitting behind her, Chu Yunsheng acquiesced in her posture. Time did not allow them to talk nonsense. The woman said calmly, "sit down!" He stepped on the accelerator and the motorcycle let out a roar and ran out.


    This one darts out, Chu Yunsheng just knows the other side''s formidable! It''s not as simple as he thought he was driving better.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, not only did she show the same skills as American blockbusters, such as cutting left and right, turning 360 ¡ã and so on; what was more shocking was that she was able to apply fire energy to motorcycles, which made two people in a car, which were supposed to be very heavy, just like Hollywood blockbuster "evil spirit Knight" in the sunshine age, dragging the fire energy on the wheels Inspired by the flame, effortlessly through the shuttle in the edge of the city of fog!


    Roaring and leaving behind a gorgeous flame car trace!


    Chu Yunsheng is very surprised why the motorcycle''s tires have not been burnt out. Maybe it is because of her awakening ability. Chu Yunsheng can only explain to himself in this way.


    Fortunately, the movie is a movie, and the fact is that the woman she hugged didn''t become a hell skull in an instant!


    However, the motorcycle and even her body is full of fire, which is blazing and hard to stop!


    And sometimes she was eager to turn, fly, or even drag the flame, vertical climb up a section of the wall is not too high!


    In order to prevent himself from falling down, Chu Yunsheng''s hands can only firmly clasp her waist, can''t get out of the air, and can only rely on the completely worn-out armor and bite his teeth!


    Women have been using fire energy continuously and steadily, which makes Chu Yunsheng feel shocked again. The fire energy of the other party is obviously very strong! No wonder when the three gambled bravely, facing the hot flame, magic bird''s fire energy pressure, she can also withstand and keep still!


    At this time, the two men were silent, just buried their heads for their lives. Although the escape speed was not as fast as that of the flame magic bird, it was enough to make them out of reach compared with those meat worms and red eye monsters!


    Chu Yunsheng learned from commander Du before that his division, as the main force of the rear garrison, fought for more than half of his life in the retreat, and finally bypassed the smoky city with hidden murders from the Su Shen highway. He intended to drive directly into Jinling City, but on the way, he met most of the ordinary soldiers of the 218 regiment of Dongshen University, who were defeated by Du, and learned that they were trying to pass through the Shenling highway Through the fog to Jinling City, and into the fog, no one has ever been able to come out! Therefore, for the sake of those scientists, Shizhi temporarily decided to wait for six hours and sent people to enter the fog to search for the whereabouts of duqishan. Chu Yunsheng had personally experienced the following events.


    Although he would like to chop commander Du with a sword, his head is very clear. Facing the red beetle army, he can only be a little safe with the army!


    So he reminded the woman in the back to escape to qingdeng town. Fortunately, the woman seemed to know the location and let Chu Yunsheng breathe a sigh of relief. Now, how can he take the map out to check it!?


    More than 20 minutes later, the two men finally rushed out of the city of fog, and plunged into the vast darkness. Behind them was a city full of green fluorescence and enchanting fog. In the dark, it was like the fairy forest in the fairy tale world!


    At this time, it is nearly 23 o''clock, it is the dark time of the sun age, the glimmer of light in the sky is also extinguished, the motorcycle dragging the flame is very dazzling in the dark!


    If the target is so exposed, if it is targeted by the green beetle, they will have a lot to eat!


    Women are very clever to stop using fire energy, those flames disappear in an instant, as if never happened before!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng also urgently needs to replenish his vitality. Although his body can absorb some of the vitality of heaven and earth independently in the realm of dualistic heaven, it is consumed to resist the fire that she sends out. His body has been empty all the time, which makes Chu Yunsheng extremely insecure.The woman got out of the motorcycle, stood aside and put up some scattered hair along the way. Suddenly, she said to Chu Yunsheng, who was still sitting on the motorcycle, "Mr. Chu is so cautious that he refuses to get off the motorcycle. With your skill, are you afraid that I will snatch the car?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that he was really afraid of being robbed of the car by you, but he interrupted: "how do you know my surname is Chu?"


    The woman looked at his armor and asked, "how many of the more than 100 awakened warriors don''t know about you?"


    Chu Yunsheng knew that his armor and QianPi sword had become his trademark. So he was not surprised. He laughed and didn''t speak. He was busy holding the divination symbol in his hand and eagerly absorbed his vitality.


    The woman suddenly stretched out her hand and said clearly, "my name is LAN Chaoyin, fire energy warrior!"


    Chu Yunsheng hasn''t shaken hands with anyone for a long time. Since the dark age, almost all of these rituals have been abandoned by escaping for life. He was stunned for a moment, or gently grasped it, immediately released it, pointing to himself and saying, "I, Chu Yunsheng." He could not explain his ability at all.


    LAN Chaoyin didn''t seem to care. He turned around and took out a flat kettle from his clothes and drank slowly.


    She doesn''t speak. Chu Yunsheng can''t get it. Now he has to concentrate on recovering his vitality. Insects may appear here at any time!


    After a silence for a while, Chu Yunsheng finally added a picture of the yuan symbol, unscrambled a bottle of drink from Wu Na Fu that he couldn''t even see the name. He was almost not roasted by LAN Chaoyin just now!


    At this time, he did not dare to delay. He found a thick suit from Wu Na Fu and covered it on the motorcycle lamp. Because he could no longer use fire energy, LAN Chaoyin could only sneak by the covered hazy lamp.


    I found a picture of a flamethrower in the evil spirit knight. If you are interested, you can have a look: [[cp| W: 28| H: 30| A: l| U: A: l | U: 28 | H: 30 | A: l | u: http:file2.qidian.comchapters20109111659706634198449362519829697764.jpg ]]]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Chu Yunsheng and LAN Chaoyin drove their motorcycles to the west along the looming National Highway in the dark suburbs, but the speed was not fast, because the national roads were full of vehicles fleeing and breaking down, or frozen bodies.


    More and more people fled from the city of fog. Most of them had no vehicles. Since they knew that Jinling City was the nearest safe city, they all fled to the West.


    They stripped off the clothes from the corpses on the road, and got a small amount of gasoline from the cars damaged by the red beetles. They made many torches and lit them one by one. This worried Chu Yunsheng. It was easy to attract green beetles flying in the air!


    But there is no way, even the stars and moon can not see the dark world, no lighting, no way to identify the road and direction.


    Chu Yunsheng can only keep urging LAN Chaoyin to speed up in the back, and it is better to leave these groups.


    Five or six kilometers is not far away. If it wasn''t for the light and the obstacles on the road, the motorcycle would be able to reach it quickly with acceleration. But now in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it''s like a snail!


    Since the dark age, Chu Yunsheng has found that no matter what he plans, he is soon broken by changes. Not long ago, he was as worried as LAN Chaoyin that starting the motorcycle with her fire ability would attract green beetles. But now, with the emergence of these citizens with torches, he immediately wants LAN Chaoyin to start the fire energy and rush to the military gathering point as soon as possible, The plan can''t catch up with the change!


    Before he had time to open his mouth, Lan Chao Yin Xiang knew his mind. He shook his long hair and leaned forward slightly, reminding him: "sit down!"


    The words do not fall, the strange flame is like a moment to light the motorcycle, wind and fire to suddenly accelerate into the speed, leaving only a long fire mark on the ground.


    Along the way, no matter the corpse or the abandoned vehicle, under the motorcycle wheel which bathes in the fire, appears unimportant!


    At such a fast speed, you can arrive at qingdeng town in a short time. Before Chu Yunsheng could be happy, he heard the fierce sound of artillery ahead and the terrible sound of a large number of red beetles!


    ******


    "teacher! If you don''t go, it''s too late! You can''t wait any longer! " The political commissar seized Mr. Yang''s arm, and the soldiers fell down one by one, making his eyes full of tiger tears.


    Mr. Yang''s face muscles twitched for a moment and roared: "wait


    The political commissar immediately exclaimed, "how many brothers did we die just to wait for Du Qishan?"!? Dog day insects directly around Kuncheng, Yang Baili! Open your eyes and have a look. They are all about to be surrounded! You''re going to bury him with our whole division! "


    Zou ran, division commander Yang, grasped the pistol in his hand, but his face was still firm and resolute. He looked at the soldiers fighting to death in front of him and said firmly: "the military order is like a mountain. I said that 23:00 is 23:00! I won''t withdraw for one second, and I won''t wait for another! "


    Mr. Yang''s words made the political commissar tremble in pain. He suddenly knelt down heavily and said in tears: "Lao Yang, I beg you. Order to withdraw! Leave us a spark, huh? OK? I''m on my knees! Some of them are not even 19 years old. They are still babies


    Hearing the pain in his heart, Mr. Yang quickly lifted up the political commissar, trembled his lips and said, "Lao Quan! What are you doing!? I''m not a hard hearted son of a bitch. They are all my soldiers! But I don''t want to wait for that fool of Du Qishan! It''s two trucks of scientists! Although I, Yang Baili, have been carrying guns all my life and don''t know science, I know better than anyone else that we can''t make new weapons without scientists! Relying on these weapons now, let alone our division, even the whole military area, will be driven out by monsters sooner or later! "


    The political commissar shook his head in disapproval and tried to distinguish again, but he heard a burst of cheers from the front.


    Two people were surprised, quickly picked up the infrared telescope, is in the front of the fierce battle, behind the red beetle, drill out a long tank gun barrel from the dark, a large number of awakened soldiers appear in the rear of the red beetle at high speed, start to fight them!


    At this time, soldiers yelled: "it''s 218 regiment! It''s the 218 regiment! "


    Yang Baili gave a long sigh of relief, and immediately said in a loud voice, "Du Qishan, son of a bitch!" Then he turned his head and yelled, "chief Bao, how many depleted uranium bombs do we have! Let me move them all out! "


    ******


    a few minutes later, Chu Yunsheng was able to see the red beetles on the ground in the distance, which made him shiver in the deep of his soul. He and Lan Chao had a weak voice and could not rush away at all!


    He and blue Chaoyin to discuss, quickly detour, insects found, can not go away!


    Facing north is Yangdeng lake. If you go around the lake, the distance is too far. You can only make a detour to the south!


    Not far ahead is Gusu city. Chu Yunsheng is really afraid of the city of fog. He still disagrees with LAN Chaoyin''s proposal to take Suzhou.The further we go, the more people will flee. Most of them have escaped from Shencheng. At this time, most of them have no vehicles, and they all rely on walking.


    One by one torches connect the front into a piece. Most people prefer to follow the torch with light, but they dare not enter the boundless darkness alone. Although the existence of torches makes it easy for insects to track their targets, no one can guarantee that there will be no monsters in those dark places!


    Bright places, crowded places, more or less will make people''s psychology produce some sense of security, even Chu Yunsheng have such a feeling!


    And, at least, when you are in danger, there are many people, which means that if you are lucky, others will die, not you!


    Don''t tell me, in the endless darkness, you can''t even see the road.


    LAN Chaoyin received fire energy, frankly said that there was not much fire energy left, at least to keep some to deal with the crisis situation.


    Once the flame goes out, it becomes an ordinary motorcycle. Chu Yunsheng is not too worried about the consumption of gasoline. He has some spare parts.


    LAN Chaoyin''s driving skills are very good. Taking advantage of all the favorable terrain positions, LAN Chaoyin quickly interposes into the crowd, but there are more and more troubles.


    Some groups of people often tried to seize Chu Yunsheng''s motorcycles by force, and even several Chueh Hsin soldiers stopped them. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng''s ability has recovered a little, and he can deal with them without using a thousand swords and a pistol sealed with a fire amulet.


    Not far away, Chu Yunsheng heard a strange cry in the sky, and his heart suddenly shrank. It was the voice of the green beetle!


    He turned his head and saw that there were three or four green beetles diving down, and the crowd was like frying a pot.


    With LAN Chaoyin in his arms, Chu Yunsheng forcefully clipped the motorcycle on both legs, even the car and the people. He pulled it down on the ground and slid out for a long time.


    The green beetle flies by!


    At this time, someone behind exclaimed: "the insects are catching up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know when to start. He and LAN Chaoyin are separated. His only consciousness now is to wield the sword, one sword after another!


    Insects appeared and passed one by one, and the torches of human beings were put out one by one, and the wilderness was full of shrill screams.


    Chu Yunsheng''s night vision device has long been destroyed by the fire phantom bird. At the moment, he wields QianPi sword with the induction of vitality. Because of the darkness, he didn''t know how many worms there were. He could only hear the hissing sound one after another around him!


    Bang! Chu Yunsheng pulls the trigger, and a big flame appears on the body of the red beetle around him, barely identifying the direction for him.


    The damage of the firearm''s firearm to the red beetle is far less than that of the thousand PI sword which can destroy the energy protection of the red beetle. Most of the time, he only uses the pistol as lighting at intervals.


    Not long ago, when the insect rushed up, he made a hexajia Rune with the fastest speed in his life. He even had no time to make the Liujia Rune for the blue Dynasty, so he was submerged by the army of insects.


    With the realm of dualistic heaven, and the Qianbi sword that can completely restrain the red beetles, if the armor is intact and equipped with the six armor runes, Chu Yunsheng believes that although it is not only the insects that can not be killed at all, there is still hope to escape the encirclement at his speed.


    However, the damaged armor not only greatly reduced his protection ability, but also weakened his running speed.


    Fortunately, QianPi sword, which absorbed the strange atmosphere of the red eye monster, was powerful at this time. Chu Yunsheng could directly cut through the layers of red beetle protection without using sword fighting skills. One sword was fatal!


    He did not know how many had been killed, nor did he know that he had been attacked by red beetles for many times. He only knew that he firmly clenched his teeth and cheered himself up in silence: he could not even kill himself, let alone these bedbugs.


    I must be able to rush out alive! Chu Yunsheng''s heart is as firm as a stone.


    Chu Yunsheng broke away the red beetle step by step, but was surrounded again and again, the number of insects is too much! He is like a boat into the sea.


    With the passage of time, the cry for help and scream of people around him became less and less, until later, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be the only one in the world who was still insisting on it!


    He is not afraid of being picked up by the claws of red beetles, because he can cut off their tongs with a thousand PI sword at the moment of being picked up.


    he is not afraid of being stabbed by the legs of red beetles. Although the heavy impact makes his heart churn, he can still use the opportunity to speed up the forward rush;


    what he is most afraid of is that a group of red beetles surround him, spraying endless corrosive mucus, if the armor is finished Well, that''s all. At this time, it''s too much for the protection of the hexagram!


    Every time the siege was tight, Chu Yunsheng had to use his sword fighting skills. The six sword shadows immediately began to kill the red beetles. When fighting against meat insects and even fire magic birds, the thousand army exchange seemed to show only a strong attack power, and did not reflect the power of sweeping troops. Now, Chu Yunsheng really realizes the power of the sword fighting technique created by the predecessors in ancient books!


    Hang! Hang like crazy! The sword shadow flying all over the sky with a twinkling cold light is very dazzling in the dark. Those crustaceans that Chu Yunsheng had tried hard to chop into, and under the fierce attack and killing of six sword shadows, the light was shining everywhere, and they were broken in a few breaths!


    Every time after the shadow of the sword, Chu Yunsheng is surrounded by broken bodies of red beetles, none of them are complete. The scarab beetles in the back stand in terror for a while before they dare to rush up!


    This is the real change army!


    This is just the tip of the iceberg.


    From the moment Chu Yunsheng stepped into the realm of binary heaven, he couldn''t stop to study and experience new abilities carefully. Time forced him to rush to find ways to escape.


    If the hexagram is level 2 or even level 3, the refining of armour will be raised to a higher level, or the learning of sword fighting skills will be promoted to a higher level. Now, it may be a little easier.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng pushes his sword forward. His sword skills consume too much energy and can''t be used frequently. The main force is his three sword style of QianPi sword.


    Hiss!


    A little farther ahead, a flare suddenly appeared. Chu Yunsheng was happy at first, which showed that the army was in front and the direction was right! Then there was the freezing cold. Under the illumination of the flares, he almost saw the insects all over the mountains and fields, surging forward, countless!!!


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned by the reptiles all over the world. He was suddenly struck by the blade leg of the red beetle attacking from behind. Although he was not protected by the six armor amulet, he still let his mouth spit blood, and was heavily pressed on the ground by the red beetle''s knife leg. The insects swarmed around him immediately and saw that he was going to drown him.


    He was suddenly shocked. He quickly waved QianPi sword and cut off a knife leg that fell from the sky. He pulled the trigger of the pistol with his left hand to inject a large amount of fire energy into it. He hit the insect nearest to him with a bang. With the help of the fire that he specially erupted, he launched into the sky!


    Chu Yunsheng is in the air. There are lots of insects below. If you fall down again, you may never get out again! He didn''t dare to hesitate. He urged his sword fighting skills again. Six sword shadows fell on the ground and swept across, killing a small insect free area where Chu Yunsheng landed.The energy consumption of sword fighting skills is too large. Chu Yunsheng didn''t add much energy. If he was entangled again, it would be extremely dangerous! So as soon as he landed, he pulled his feet and rushed forward to kill insects and kill people!


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng met with the first group of human beings who were still resisting, not the army he expected, but nearly 20 less awakened soldiers who united into a circle to resist the constant attack of red beetles.


    As they fought and retreated, they were closely guarded. The red beetles couldn''t get in for a while, and could only consume their energy on the periphery.


    At this time, he fought against the insects all over the mountains and fields by himself. Chu Yunsheng wanted to join them. He found that the ground suddenly vibrated. He killed two red beetles that stopped him behind him and withdrew from a certain distance.


    The ground was shaking more and more fiercely. The ground broke with a sound. Under the fire energy released by those fire fighters, a huge insect head, like a bus bus, came out of the ground. Its neck was as thick as its head. It had a section of golden carapace, shining in the fire light!


    Suddenly the huge monster, so that those awakened soldiers were caught off guard, the feet of the chaos, instantly two people were killed by the red beetle!


    The giant golden beetle, which emerged from the ground, raised its head and hissed. It sprayed a long tongue of fire at more than 20 awakened soldiers. The rolling flames devoured all the awakened soldiers in an instant, and even the red beetles that could not retreat nearby were burned in it.


    The fire like a fire dragon is not as pure as the fire magic bird, but its power is not much worse. The two people closest to each other are directly burned to ashes. All the awakened soldiers in the rear bathe in fire and scream repeatedly!


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked! At this time, he still dares to join them. As the giant golden beetle fights with the rest of the awakened warriors, he kills the red beetles that are blocked nearby one after another, and makes a detour to die!


    Gunshots, gunshots!


    Chu Yunsheng tried his best to kill where there was a gunshot, killing insects all the way.


    As time went by, the strength of his thousand PI sword was getting smaller and smaller. His vitality had dropped in a straight line. Chu Yunsheng knew very well that once he had consumed it, he would be killed.


    The scarab beetle, which can be pierced with one sword, has already started to need two swords, or even three swords, and is becoming more and more incompetent!


    The blood on his face was mixed with the mucus of the red beetle, so that he could hardly open his eyes.


    The gunfire in front of him is becoming more and more clear and intense. The army should be there. Chu Yunsheng keeps cheering himself up. He is almost there!


    In the scattered light of fire, Chu Yunsheng vaguely recognized that it was a small village with rows of farmhouses.


    With this glimmer of hope, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to get close to the village. He was really tired at this time. He had been fighting and fighting since the fog city broke the nine fog sources. If everyone had potential, he thought he was exhausted.


    He felt that his consciousness began to be a little fuzzy, and only the QianPi sword in his hand was still mechanically swinging.


    Chu Yunsheng can even hear the hoarse shouts of soldiers. It''s very close. But for such a short distance, he feels that the distance from Shencheng to Kuncheng is far away.


    The closer he was to the sound of the guns, the greater the density of the insects. When Chu Yunsheng came into the village, he knew that he could not rush through. The insects had been surrounded by water, one by one, and there was no space for him to pass through!


    He was exhausted, unable to advance or retreat.


    He can only break into a three storey building closest to his farmhouse and kill a red beetle at the door.


    The firelight of the army''s guns flashed on the room, and Chu Yunsheng, regardless of whether there were any insects in the back, climbed up the second floor with the occasional flash of light, exhausted his last strength, chopped the stairs with his sword, and could not hold on any longer. He sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The only good thing is that most of the insects were attracted by the sound of the military guns and did not catch up with the stairs.


    Chu Yunsheng moved to the window and wiped off the blood on his face. Looking at it with the help of the fire outside, Chu Yunsheng was dumbfounded. The troops he had high hopes for were just a group of soldiers who were forced to concentrate on the top of the building. They were surrounded by a large number of heavy lethal weapons, which were supposed to be the troops after the end of the war. The main force of duqishan division was afraid to have withdrawn long ago.


    At this time, these soldiers were almost at the end of their tether.


    "Company commander, there are no bullets!"


    "I''m gone, too!"


    "The Rockets are gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bodies of red beetles are piled up downstairs. The living insects are stepping on the bodies of the same kind. The soldiers have no way to survive.


    At the company commander''s shrill call, only a dozen soldiers remained, tightly surrounded, some crying, others laughing.


    Boom!


    The ground shakes and the mountains shake. These soldiers detonate all the explosives under them and die with the insects that rush to the roof!- - - - -


    during the forced promotion period, we should be a 3K party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    They were not far away from Chu Yunsheng. A violent explosion suddenly broke the window glass in front of Chu Yunsheng. The farmhouse was not solid enough. After shaking twice, it collapsed.


    Chu Yunsheng was exhausted and seriously injured. Even his consciousness began to blur. At the beginning of the explosion, he was directly overturned by the air current, and then the building collapsed and he was crushed down!


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng only felt that his eyes were dark, and there was a sharp pain on his head, back and chest, and then he didn''t know anything.


    In ruins.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In a trance, Chu Yunsheng saw his loving mother again, cooking his favorite dish in the kitchen. His father sat on the sofa and watched the boring TV program. It was a common scene that he could see every time he went home. Even his father''s words were the same as usual: come back, hungry, your mother stewed the soup for you, wash your hands and eat some.


    His nose was sour, and his painful thoughts burst out in an instant before he came forward and hugged his mother''s back. Since the monster appeared, he had a panic in his heart, a sense of loneliness that he could not trust, and a deep yearning for his soul He seems to have a lot to tell her.


    But the words to the mouth, but can only sob out: "Mom I miss you so much


    Just when he could clearly feel his mother''s familiar temperature, the scene suddenly changed. A fully loaded earth truck appeared, accompanied by harsh braking sound and collision noise


    The two old men who could not call him "Er" again appeared in front of him again, but two cold corpses. The other one knelt down on the ground and cried: "Dad! Mom!... "


    At that moment, he was heartbroken and heartbroken!


    Chu Yunsheng exclaimed and opened his eyes. His dream was broken.


    It was dark and cold.


    It was as quiet as hell.


    Am I dead? Chu Yunsheng first came up with this idea in his mind.


    But it was soon pulled back to reality by the sharp pain in his left leg.


    "Come to think of it, the house fell down and I was crushed." The scenes before his coma reappeared before his eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng tried to push the floor of his body, but he found that the pain in his chest was so intense that it made the vitality even more painful. I tried it several times, but it didn''t work out.


    Fortunately, QianPi sword is still around him. With QianPi sword, it is as sharp as mud, and it is not hard to break the floor.


    Bearing the pain, Chu Yunsheng cut the floor one by one and dragged his numb left leg out.


    A faint light fell from the gap between the broken board and the wall. Chu Yunsheng estimated that it would be daylight time in the sunshine era.


    Chu Yunsheng climbed to the outside of the ruins and checked his physical condition: his head was broken and he was bleeding again; he seemed to have been hit hard on his chest, and several bones were broken; his left heel was unconscious, I wonder if it was broken.


    Liujiafu has long been completely scrapped, otherwise he would not have been smashed into this way by several floors.


    Fortunately, life is still there, Chu Yunsheng comforts himself.


    He dug out the medicine and equipment he got from the hospital from Wu Na Fu, and casually pasted adhesive tape to his bleeding place. He didn''t know whether his vitality could fight inflammation. He took some anti-inflammatory drugs. In this era of inflammation and infection, if there is no hospital and no doctor, he will die.


    It''s very quiet around. The insects seem to disappear. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma. His stomach is already hungry and his chest is close to his back.


    Chu Yunsheng leaned back on a cement brick in the ruins and ate something simply.


    With the digestion of the food, Chu Yunsheng''s body gradually recovered some heat, and his sight gradually became clear. Under a glimmer of light in the sky, all he could see was corpses!


    His fingers trembled slightly. He just lit a cigarette and fell to the ground. He dragged his unconscious left leg and struggled to the top of the ruins. He was stunned at the extreme sight!


    Bodies, all corpses, boundless!


    Death like loneliness, death like world!


    It was as if the whole world was dead, and he was alone sitting on the top of the rubble.


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand could not help shaking up, as if in an ice cave, cold all over.


    An inexplicable panic overwhelmed his heart.


    "There must be still alive. There must be some alive in Jinling City. It can''t be all dead. It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Chu Yunsheng murmured again and again.


    It''s like forcing yourself to believe.


    He found a piece of wooden furniture from the ruins, cut it out with a Qianbi sword, clubbed it with his left armpit, stumbled over one corpse after another, and limped in the direction of Jinling City with expectation.


    His mind is full of thoughts that the whole world has been destroyed. He tries his best to control himself not to think about it. He keeps reciting the vitality, practicing and thinking, and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth while walking.


    After a long journey, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to find a few pieces of healing formula from ancient books, and applied his vitality regardless of whether they were useful or not.After entering the body, those vital qi quickly melted into the transformed Rongyuan body and changed into noumenon Qi. Then those noumenon Qi stopped to melt the body and slowly repaired the injured part.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how those vitality repaired the broken muscles, broken bones and disordered nerve lines. He could only feel the sharp pain gradually weakening and the consciousness recovering bit by bit.


    That''s it. He limped along the once highway, and the sky was dim and lifeless.


    The farther forward, the more corpses there are. Men''s, women''s, old people''s and children''s are piled up on the road. Their blood has dyed the ground red and solidified into dark red blood clots. Chu Yunsheng''s feet are already covered with these infiltrating blood stains.


    Later, he could hardly jump over the dense corpses. He could only walk on them, his heart pounding.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t estimate how many dead people there are, as if they all died here after escaping from Shencheng! The more he walked, the colder his heart was, the more he felt flustered, just like walking in a hell full of corpses, secluded, silent, dim, and even without a living worm!


    Everything is dead! Not a living thing! Never come to an end!


    He felt that he was about to collapse. Standing on the heap of corpses, he wriggled his throat and finally couldn''t help it: "is there anyone alive? Is there anything alive? Is there anyone alive?... "


    No one answered him, still dead silence.


    All dead? All dead? Not even a whimper?


    He didn''t believe that no one was alive. He didn''t give up his mind and called out: is there anyone alive? Is there anything alive?


    Piles of corpses, cold and silent, like a silent onlooker, let him roar.


    "Is there anyone alive?..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice became lower and lower, more and more desperate.


    Finally, there was a faint voice, which came from a car full of corpses from a slope not far away.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart thumping up, there is only one idea in his heart, there are still alive, there are alive!


    He lost his crutch and climbed over at the fastest speed. It was an ordinary public car with many incomplete bodies piled on the roof. The sound was in the car.


    Chu Yunsheng excitedly peeled away the body, revealing a large hole in the roof, and then forced to open the door, which smelled of corrosive mucus.


    First of all, I saw a woman with her back up, lying in the middle of the back seat and the front seat. Her feet were stuck in the gap beside the seat. Her hands were clasped under the seat, which almost changed her shape. Even her fingers were completely reversed. The bones should be broken, but her fingers were still clinging to the flesh.


    Her back was pierced by the legs of the worm''s knife, and her head was half broken, but it was crushed to death. It''s like protecting something more important than her name.


    The sound just now came from under her. Chu Yunsheng seemed to understand something. He pulled the woman''s body tightly, but he couldn''t move it because the card was too deep and tight.


    In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng cut off all her legs with QianPi sword, and then turned over her body.


    Under her body, a four or five-year-old girl was wearing a pigtail and a blue cotton padded jacket. She was holding a doll in her arms. Her face was white and there was no blood. A blood hole was pierced in her stomach. She had been dead for a long time.


    It was the bloodstained doll that made a sound.


    Chu Yunsheng sat on the ground, leaning against the door, and his chest fluctuated.


    All of a sudden, the whole earth was shaking, like an earthquake!


    "Is it the beetle or something else?"


    Chu Yunsheng laughed coldly: come on, you animals all come! All dead, dead, I don''t want to live!


    Dong Dong Bang!


    A strong vibration came from the distance, and the car behind him was shaking obviously. Chu Yunsheng stood upright with the frame of the car.


    Under the dim sky, he saw something that could destroy everything.


    Far away in the sky, there is a huge and indescribable long legged monster. Each leg is as high as a 30 story building. It is huge and moves very slowly.


    Every time, its legs fall to the ground, with the earth shaking!


    The long legged monster appeared in the distance and disappeared from the distance. He did not notice Chu Yunsheng like mole ants.


    Chu Yunsheng: maybe the world is over!


    He quietly took out the once beautiful doll from the car, sat on the top of the slope, looked at the boundless corpse below, took out two new batteries from the Wu Na Fu, and replaced the doll.


    At this time, it seemed that the wind was blowing.


    The wind came from all directions, pouring into his tattered gray cotton padded jacket and hunting.


    Chu Yunsheng pressed a button on the doll, and a young boy''s voice floated in the sky over the world full of corpses: "fireflies, fireflies, fly slowly Children who are afraid of the dark should sleep peacefully The short life, the light of effort Let the dark world, full of hope My heart, my heart, is still chasing... "There will be a night shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After all, Chu Yunsheng still left. He picked up his crutches and QianPi sword. With the doll, he limped on the dangerous road to Jinling.


    Even when he arrived at Jinling City and saw a piece of ruins, he also wanted to take a look. If there was no hope for human beings, it would be meaningless to live alone.


    What''s more, his aunt is still there. Whether dead or alive, he has to take a look, even if the body may not be visible.


    Chu Yunsheng walked in the sea of corpses and blood, clutching crutches in solitude. He even ignored the thinking formula of cultivating and curing wounds, and his heart was dead.


    He never understood why those who committed suicide gave up their precious lives so easily? But now, he seems to understand, the tortoise son of a bitch is forced out!


    I don''t know how far he has gone and how long it has passed. His watch has been broken, and only the faint light in the sky exists, indicating that his day is not over.


    At last, the bodies were not so dense, and the road was gradually opened up.


    On the downhill road, Chu Yunsheng did not pay attention. He slipped under his feet and rolled down from the top. He bumped into a withered tree.


    Suddenly his head was broken and bleeding, but he didn''t coma again, because at that moment he heard the red beetle''s hissing, and the nerve stimulated him to wake up abnormally.


    He stood up straight and looked from afar. He finally saw the first person alive!


    Three red beetles are besieging him. Well, no, Chu Yunsheng wiped the blood on his eyes. They are two! The other one turned out to be a tiger!


    Strangely, the Tiger stood on the side of the man against the red beetle!


    Since the dark age, except for some cats and dogs, Chu Yunsheng has never seen any other large animals. This is the first time that he has ever seen the king of beasts. He is so frustrated.


    The tiger was twined with a golden light and kept opening its mouth to roar, as if a stream of air from its mouth hit the red beetle.


    The man who fought with it was a fire fighter, waving his fist against the claws of the red beetle.


    Three bodies of red beetles have fallen around them.


    Chu Yunsheng stood far away. When he took out his bow and arrow from Wu Na Fu and approached them, he found that one man and one tiger had been seriously injured and his blood was dripping.


    He hates insects because they have destroyed his world, his faith and everything. His heart like ashes is filled with uncontrollable ferocity - kill!


    Chu Yunsheng mobilized his little body energy, injected his bow and arrow, aimed at a red beetle, and roared: go to death!


    Ice arrow, breaking through the air!


    Before his words fell, the arrow had been inserted into the beetle''s shell, freezing it alive.


    With one blow from the fire energy warrior, the insect ice sculpture is smashed.


    However, at this time, another bug was furious, completely ignoring the impact of the tiger''s air flow. With the help of pliers, it was broken and rushed to the fire fighter, and the sharp leg of the knife stabbed him in the back of his head.


    Fire fighters have very weak protection. If they are hit, they will be killed on the spot.


    The insect''s speed is too fast, even if Chu Yunsheng has already called out, this person also has no time to dodge.


    Chu Yunsheng thought he was dead.


    As a result, he will never forget it. The tiger roared and ran out to block the fatal attack for the fireman.


    The tiger''s neck was directly pierced by the leg of the red beetle''s knife. The tiger''s whole body was full of gold, regardless of the spray of blood, he broke the worm''s knife leg fearlessly, biting the insect''s most vulnerable head, and never let go.


    The fireman turned back and was shocked. He waved his fist with fire and hit the red beetle''s shell with one blow after another, until the beetle was broken and the flesh was rotten, and the mucus was splashed everywhere.


    The worm is dead, so is the tiger.


    Huoneng warrior, a man in his forties, was crying with his tiger''s head in his arms.


    Chu Yunsheng stood on one side and looked at this man and a tiger in silence.


    For a long time, the huoneng soldier gradually stopped his tears and tried to stand up, but he fell to the ground. At this time, Chu Yunsheng found that a blood hole had been pierced by insects under his right chest, and he helped him.


    He said with a bitter smile: "brother, no matter who you are, thank you."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head. He killed insects because he hated them.


    The fire energy warrior coughed violently, sat next to the tiger, stroked the tiger''s fur, and sighed with difficulty: "my wife is dead, my daughter is dead, and now the tiger is dead, and I have nothing to run for when I live alone!"


    Then he took out two boxes from his arms, handed them to Chu Yunsheng and said, "brother, cough, I can''t live long. I dare to ask you something. I used to be a keeper of Gusu zoo, Keke"


    he made a comparison with his hand, as if it was a memory: "since the tiger was so big, I began to serve it, raised it for ten years, cough"


    then, he pointed out A big box said, "this is its baby. It was conceived in the sunshine age. I don''t know what happened. Cough, half a year ago, I gave birth to three cubs a few days ago, and two died. This is the only seedling left."He raised his head and said with entreaty and Expectation: "take it to Jinling City. You can raise it by yourself or give it to the government. Cough. Just please don''t eat it again if you are hungry, OK? It is really not an ordinary cub. It has been born with the awakening ability of its mother tiger cub. It will surely become a great thing in the future! Cough. "


    Chu Yunsheng took the box, motioned him not to worry, nodded his head and said, "don''t be excited. I will never eat it. You can rest assured."


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said, "cough, thank you. You can help us. I believe you and believe your words. I will give you the cub. You can take it away. Cough..."


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment. Before he spoke, the breeder had already breathed out!


    He opened the box with air holes, and the little tiger was still sleeping in it, as if everything had nothing to do with it.


    Chu Yunsheng lifted it out. The little tiger was disturbed by his dream. He gasped and fell asleep.


    Looking at its young body, a completely new life, it belongs to the earth''s animals, born in the dark age, continue the life of earth species!


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have a clear understanding in his heart, but his heart is still a little bit loose. A bud breaks through the ground on the ruins of his soul: life is more than ever, and it is endless!


    As long as it continues to grow, one day, human beings will drive the insects out of their homes and rebuild the earth.


    There will be hope in the future. Only when people are alive can they have a head!


    Chu Yunsheng put the little tiger back into the box and picked up another small box. It read: ashes of his wife and daughter.


    His heart throbbed and sighed: "in this case, I''ll bury it for you. Three of you, together with this tiger, hope to be reunited in the underground."


    ¡­¡­


    After burying the keeper''s family, Chu Yunsheng returns to the road with a box of little tigers.


    Feeding the little tiger made Chu Yunsheng have a headache for a while. Fortunately, the keeper left his notes in the box because the mother of tiger cubs gave birth to three tiger cubs far beyond normal pregnancy. Among them, the one who survived was born with awakening ability, so he made a lot of observation notes.


    Small tigers grow very fast, far exceeding the normal growth cycle of tigers in the sunshine era. According to the ability of the mother of tiger cubs to eat the flesh and blood of red beetles, the breeders judge that according to the growth rate of young tigers, they can eat the skin and meat of red beetles after one month of birth.


    This is the solution to Chu Yunsheng''s biggest worry. If the little tiger wants to feed on the food of the sun age, the little meat he has stored will not be enough for him to eat.


    But the meat of the red beetle, that''s no problem. He doesn''t have much at present, that is, the skin and flesh of the insects are the most, and there are piles of them in wuna Fu.


    The emergence of the little tiger, so that Chu Yunsheng recovered a little vitality, no longer completely dead.


    In addition, he met several red beetles one after another, which showed that he was close to the insect colony area again. So he found a hidden place and practiced for three days to recover his vitality.


    At the same time recovered some leg injuries, at least no longer clutching crutches.


    Before going on the road again, he made a hexagram for the little tiger, which was sealed on the tiger''s head. The growth of the little tiger exceeds the estimate of the breeder. It has opened its eyes and often plays with Chu Yunsheng''s hand.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, the little tiger''s ability is not only the strongest defense ability of gold, but also the strange ability to control the wind. This is the first time he saw this ability.


    There are still 500 words left to make up for tomorrow. I''m so sleepy that I have to go to work tomorrow. The plan for tomorrow is still two shifts. Each shift is 3000. Brothers have recommendation tickets. Please put two on the fire. Please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Chu Yunsheng''s animal seal can also detain all kinds of animals and monsters. The difference is that the creatures in the seal are bodies without soul. They are completely controlled by his seal order. They don''t know how to fear, die or die, and have no feelings. It can be said that it is not a living thing, but a walking corpse.


    A little tiger has a soul. Although it is only the soul of an animal, it will be happy, angry, afraid and brave. Just like its mother, she has deep feelings for the breeders who raised her and finally died.


    At least, the tiger does not need the nourishment of Chu Yunsheng''s vital energy in addition to consuming a large amount of meat. Its awakening energy is growing on its own every day.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up a lot of insects that died with human beings on the road, and rebuilt the battle armor. Before, when he was in the realm of one yuan heaven, he could only write second-order armor amulets.


    According to the ancient books he has recently read, the armour refined from the second-order armour talisman can be roughly divided into three stages:


    the first stage is the armour refined for the first time when Chu Yunsheng was in the realm of Yuantian. The armour refined in this stage is regarded as a first-class armour, with the lowest level, defense and physical fitness increment!


    When Chu Yunsheng broke through the realm of dualistic heaven, the body formed its own vitality, and then refined the armor was the second level stage. If it was fully formed, it would be the second grade battle armor. Later, he refined the armor in the city of fog, making the armor more light and strong. It was at this stage that time was in a hurry, and the collection of insect armor as raw materials was insufficient It is completely formed into second class battle armor, otherwise it will not be so easily broken.


    In the last stage, only when he reaches the peak of the binary heaven, can he refine the three grade armor, which is the strongest armor he can refine in the realm of binary heaven.


    Of course, because of the different raw materials, the power of battle armor in the same stage is also different. The only raw material that Chu Yunsheng can use as raw material is the shell of red beetle, or the shell of a more advanced green beetle.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng often felt that his armor, perhaps called insect armor, seemed more appropriate.


    Chu Yunsheng used the few insect shells he had picked up and refined a pair of first-class armor. He bound the box containing the tiger in his arms and continued to move towards Jinling City.


    After walking for a long time, Chu Yunsheng can barely judge that it seems that he is about to arrive in Xicheng from the advertisement slogans on the broken walls.


    And the number of insects appeared more and more frequently. He tried to avoid them several times and was forced to come back.


    After circling for a while, Chu Yunsheng was afraid that he would encounter the long legged monster if he stayed too long. Because of the barrier of Taihu Lake in the south, he had to move northward, preparing to make a big circle and follow the Yangtze River to Jinling City.


    This delay, is a few days time, the little tiger has grown up a circle, the small box has been unable to hold.


    Once Chu Yunsheng recovers, the speed is so fast that the little tiger can''t keep up with him. Chu Yunsheng had to take it captive in the left hand bend, holding the sword in his right hand. When there was a faint light in the sky, he would go on his way. When it was completely dark, he would look for a secret place to hide.


    Whether there is light or no light, dark or light, insects prey everywhere, fearless.


    Fortunately, the little tiger is still quite good. After seeing several brutal red beetles, he never makes a sound at night.


    Tigers sleep during the day and move at night. Even if a tiger loses its mother before opening its eyes, it is the same with the original habits of tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, in the secret hiding place, whenever Chu Yunsheng fell asleep, the little tiger tried to play the role of sentry. It had good hearing, and had the ability of wind. The wind from the tiger, so that it often far away from the insects can be found.


    Whenever he found something unusual, the little tiger kept licking Chu Yunsheng''s cheek to wake him up. Chu Yunsheng held it tightly in his arms, holding Qianbi sword, listening to the insects neighing nearby, or even stepping over the clapboard above his head, ready to fight or escape at any time!


    One man and one tiger, in the dark, close together, almost every night to spend in such a frightening atmosphere.


    Chu Yunsheng lost his night vision device, trying to avoid conflict with even a few insects in the dark.


    Insects have their own ways of contact. When they can''t see, they can''t tell the direction. Once they fight and the insects send signals, they may be chased by a large group of insects and can''t find out. Even they may run into the insect nest.


    So he and the little tiger, in the dark night, prefer to nest in the cold corner, never go out.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the hexagram, the smell of himself and the little tiger is denied. As long as there is no sound, the insects can rarely find them.


    When there is a faint light in the sky, Chu Yunsheng takes the sleeping tiger to the north. At night, when Chu Yunsheng is asleep, the little tiger always sticks up his ears in his arms and listens to the wind and grass in the dark world outside.


    With the alert of the little tiger, since Yu Xiaohai was carried away by the green beetle, he has never slept so steadily.A few days later, in order to avoid a large number of insect activities, Chu Yunsheng, who wasted a lot of time, finally made a detour to Chengcheng. The insects still did not decrease. His intuition told Chu Yunsheng that there must be such a terrible insect swarm in the West.


    On a windy night, there was no light in the sky. Chu Yunsheng was preparing to hide in a house with a little tiger. In the far west horizon, he saw the first mushroom cloud in his life!


    The aurora flash, the whole world becomes bright for a while, and then the aurora disappears, replaced by rolling flames from the distant horizon, a huge hemispherical shape, smoke clouds and pillars of fire straight into the sky, and finally become a mushroom head like a devil!


    "Nuclear bomb!" Chu Yunsheng''s thinking stopped.


    A vast earth, enough to destroy all the shock wave, in a few seconds to mushroom cloud as the center, with the vibration of the ground, overwhelming, destroy everything dare to block in front of it!


    Smoke and dust, mixed with a lot of debris, rolling away.


    Just a moment later, the aftereffect of the shock wave edge pushed from the sky to the location of Chu Yunsheng.


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng reacted, holding the little tiger, pulling out his feet to run!


    There are so many posts coming up, but they are still in a hurry. Before 12 o''clock, how many will be passed on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The earliest attack came from the radiation of light, which was just a moment. Everywhere it went, there was a big fire.


    Chu Yunsheng is quite far away from the center of the nuclear explosion. When the light radiation reaches Chu Yunsheng''s house, it is just a little bit of a potential. Moreover, the attack of these radiation energy is resisted by the HEXA Jia rune. Otherwise, not to mention being burned by the aurora, even the eyes may be blind.


    And the shock wave of nuclear explosion is his real threat. Even when he is in his position, the shock wave is the end of the sparrow, and it is still as powerful as a big hand flicking at an ant.


    The shock wave was still a long way from his position. However, with the speed that Chu Yunsheng was proud of, he only ran away for a few seconds, and the shock wave hit him!


    He quickly jumped into a dry field ditch, lying down, the little tiger dead pressure under the body.


    The shock wave set off a large amount of soil and swept through.


    The armor, which had just been tempered, resisted the most powerful impact of the first wave, and then broke up and returned to the rune.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng can only maximize the operation of the body''s original Qi, painstakingly supporting the protection of the vitality of the hexagram.


    The process is fast and slow.


    But when the strong shock wave stopped, Chu Yunsheng also lost his intuition.


    It was a long time before he was awakened by a series of low growls.


    He was still in the same position, and his back was covered with a lot of soil, but his body was empty. Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He turned over and tried to sit up, but he found his back was burning and painful, and his bones seemed to be misplaced!


    He sat down and straightened himself up in spite of the pain.


    The sky has already appeared faint light, and it seems to be weakening. From yesterday to now, Chu Yunsheng estimated that he was in a coma for at least 20 hours.


    He soon found the figure of the little tiger, on the ridge head, buttocks to him, in front of the body piled up more than a dozen mouse bodies, and bursts of low roar is from its young tiger''s throat.


    Chu Yunsheng choked a hard breath, heavy hum, forced to climb up the ridge head, a look, but the scalp bursts tight!


    What appeared in front of him was not his worst estimate - insects! It''s a bunch of rats that come out of nowhere!


    There are hundreds of them! Some of them are biting a headless corpse not far away, bloody and fleshy! The other mice that couldn''t squeeze in were squeaking at the little tiger!


    Once in a while, a few of them rushed across, but soon died under the tiger''s claws.


    However, it seems that these are only tentative attacks of the rat group, they are gathering together, probably preparing for the final large-scale impact!


    Although Chu Yunsheng can''t understand, mice are always timid and never dare to take the initiative to attack other large animals. Why are they so crazy now!?


    He was frightened to himself that if he didn''t wake up just now, relying on the little tiger, he would never be able to stop the crazy attack of so many mice. He suddenly remembered: rats eat everything!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart beat rapidly, and he suddenly thought of an idea. He used the corrosive mucus of the red beetle. He also had a lot of it, and once it was scattered, it was just the right way to deal with these huge numbers of mice.


    Of course, if he has the vitality now, if he wields his sword skills, these mice will probably become dead rats!


    If you don''t have enough energy, you can only use corrosive mucus to defeat the enemy.


    The corrosive mucus was wrapped in the skin of red beetles in the misty city. Originally, he intended to deal with the meat worms, but later he broke through the realm of duality, so he didn''t need it.


    In the dark age, from the earliest bald boss, Chu Yunsheng understood a truth, whether it is to people or to deal with insects, in the face of any danger, we must kill and punish decisively! Otherwise, the consequences cannot be predicted!


    He quickly pulled out the mucus package, while shouting to the little tiger: "tiger, come back!"


    These days, Chu Yunsheng found that he did not know whether it was because of the awakening that the little tiger was very spiritual.


    he called softly, and the little tiger was about to jump over his cheek with joy. However, he saw two big bags of bulging things on Chu Yunsheng''s hands and jumped behind him obediently.


    The rats on the opposite side made a commotion for a while, and no longer hesitated. The fierce light came up!


    Chu Yunsheng was a little angry: if I was bitten by insects, even rats would dare to bully me and die!


    Two bags of corrosive mucus were immediately sprinkled out by him, split and splashed in the middle of the rat group, and immediately made a hissing sound of skin being corroded!


    The rats ran very fast, but Chu Yunsheng was not slow. He kept throwing away the corrosive mucus in the Wunai rune. Once the mice were touched, they would die or be injured. Occasionally, they would rush in by chance. All of them would fly upside down and fall into the mucus under the roar of the tiger with the power of wind power.


    Half of the rats died in a flash!


    After all, mice are timid animals, and the rest dare not attack again when they see the death and injury of their companions. They retreat and disappear in the dim light.Chu Yunsheng doesn''t find it strange that there are such mice. Besides being interested in the brains of humans and some large animals, insects have no interest in trampling on small creatures like mice!


    On the other hand, whether it is insects or other monsters, it has caused great impact and damage to the ecological balance of the earth. The natural enemies of rats are either killed by insects or killed by human beings as food. In addition, rats have terrible reproduction speed, strong vitality, strong adaptability to the environment, habits like darkness, and can eat anything! You can live anywhere! Can dig holes, climb trees, climb mountains, Wade! Rats live like fish in the dark ages!


    In this era, human bodies, animal bodies and even insect bodies are their food!


    Deserted cities and villages are their new homes!


    Even some mice even went out with insects, eating insects to kill the remaining human or other animal bodies.


    Chu Yunsheng has also seen people catching mice as food, but the thought of human flesh in the belly of mice makes his scalp numb.


    After solving these rats, Chu Yunsheng stroked the belly of the little tiger. It had not eaten for one day and night. However, as a beast, even the cubs are different from humans, and their ability to endure hunger is very strong.


    Chu Yunsheng fed it some worm meat. When the little tiger was full of food, his curiosity about the world came out. He was born in the dark age, not to mention mice. He never even saw the sun. In his world, maybe there is no sun in this world.


    From time to time, the tiger used its claws to tease the dead mouse carcass, and sometimes tumbled, playing happily.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have his carefree good mood. He was swept by the "tail" of the shock wave. Not only was his armor destroyed again, but also he was injured.


    He sat at the bottom of the dry ditch, running the body''s vitality, according to the healing thinking, bit by bit to restore the impact of the injury.


    Chu Yunsheng is not ready to change places. On the one hand, he is unable to move. On the other hand, no matter how many rats there are, he can not threaten his safety. As long as he recovers, he can trample them to death!


    The only thing that makes Chu Yunsheng strange is that, according to the truth, although he is far away from the nuclear explosion center, nuclear radiation and nuclear pollution should have arrived here by now. The protection of the hexagram has always been the best for this kind of energy damage. However, he did not find any sign of automatic protection of the hexagram, as if there was no radiation damage at all.


    In addition to the skin injury, Chu Yunsheng did not feel any other physical discomfort. The little tiger was also alive and kicking, and the mice just now did not seem to be affected by the radiation.


    He was not a scientist and could not understand these things, but it did not affect him for a long time. Since the dark age, there have been so many strange things that he has been used to.


    All the insects nearby seemed to have retreated and hardly seen them again. However, Chu Yunsheng felt that he could still survive. The insects in different spaces could not be completely killed by a nuclear bomb. Their powerful fire energy protection omen was not a decoration.


    What''s more, he was worried that at the moment of the nuclear explosion, he obviously felt the violent turbulence of vitality! As if the vitality of the whole space is rotating!


    According to the records of ancient books, if there is violent turbulence in the sky and earth, no matter what the reason, it will lead to more channels and cracks at the junction of space and orbit, and the passage will be smoother, which means more monsters will enter the human world more easily!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Just now, all the insect monsters entering the earth have made the military have to use nuclear bombs. If the insects enter the earth on a larger scale, how will human beings resist? Chu Yunsheng''s head is not enough.


    However, the appearance of the nuclear bomb, in addition to causing these worries, unexpectedly eased the fear of mass extinction that had been suppressed in his mind. The military could launch a nuclear attack at a distance of 150 kilometers from Jinling City. At least, it shows that the military force of Jinling City is still there, and they are trying to find a way to remove the threat to the stronghold of Jinling City A huge swarm of insects!


    Maybe it''s because I''m too worried. Human civilization has been occupying the top of the earth''s creatures for countless years. All kinds of powerful ultimate weapons are emerging in endlessly. How can they be wiped out by foreign monsters overnight?


    But now they are forced to use nuclear bombs with huge side effects. Maybe the military of Jinling City is also forced to do nothing. Think about those insect swarms that are surging in the spring tide and attack the city day and night. If there is no special means, it is almost certain that they will be defeated.


    Maybe the American Empire on the opposite side of the earth has already used their more accurate and advanced ultimate weapons. Now there is no communication. Naturally, no one will inform other countries.


    But whether it''s a nuclear bomb, a dirty bomb, or a bullet, they can''t solve the problem of the source. The complicated space cracks that overlap the sky and orbit are still there. The bigger the explosion is, the more insects there are. It''s all poison to quench thirst!


    Chu Yunsheng thinks more and more about these troublesome things. Fortunately, he is not one of those big people in Jinling City. These things should be their worries! The only thing I can do is to enhance my strength as soon as possible. The faster the better, the better. I can''t even bear the tail wave of the shock wave of nuclear explosion!


    The number of scarlet beetles needed for battle armor made from insects is amazing. What''s more terrifying is that a large number of insects have now entered the earth, and the solitary insects are almost extinct. Those large numbers of insects can''t kill them all by themselves, and they can take away the corpses of insects calmly.


    In the misty City, Du Qishan''s troops sent out a large number of men and horses. Within three days, he collected a large number of red beetles and red eye monsters, far more than the number he had collected alone, which touched him deeply. Therefore, when he was in the city of fog, Chu Yunsheng vaguely thought of a way.


    He plans to exchange weapons and equipment for resources and materials when he arrives in Jinling City!


    Now, all over the world, there are a large number of weapons that can be used by awakened warriors, provide energy shields similar to insects, provide impregnable armor, and even capture symbols to replenish energy and seal beasts to imprison monsters. He is the only one!


    As long as the weapons with all kinds of Yuan talismans are sealed, not only will their power be greatly increased, but also the awakened warriors with low attack ability can surpass many gifted talents with powerful abilities. Moreover, for those Juexin soldiers whose early awakening abilities are basically useless, it is just like Yu Xiaohai''s awakening ice energy that just makes some ice rain, not to mention killing red beetles I''m afraid it''s hard to kill a mouse, but once it''s equipped with the ice arrow made by Chu Yunsheng, he immediately becomes an awakened warrior with stronger attack power than Yao Xiang!


    What''s more attractive is that according to the method of ancient books, as long as Chu Yunsheng finds a suitable source of Qi and seals it into the weapon, even ordinary people who have not awakened can use his weapons!


    As for the six armor runes with powerful energy protection function, even the blade legs of insects can be used together with the current armor. These are not only awakening soldiers, but also ordinary people. The difference is just the power.


    And for awakened soldiers, such as the capture of the elements and the seal of beasts, are the things that can save their lives and escape.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t prepare to take out all of them at once. Any of these things might cause a sensation. He was not willing to arouse the ideas of those big people. Through Du Qishan''s affairs, he always felt that those people were unreliable.


    Once the talisman system of Yuan Dynasty is successful and the rules are established, the seal will automatically erase the trace of the system, leaving only strange characterization characters and graphics on the body of the talisman. Moreover, only ancient books have the formula of the law of the talisman system, so there is no need to worry that someone can crack it, even those scientists with developed brain bags.


    In fact, it became the exclusive business of Chu Yunsheng. In addition, he could even create a special seal for special objects. Once the seal was closed, no one else could use it except the party concerned and Chu Yunsheng, who made the Yuan Fu!


    Chu Yunsheng thought in detail that as long as he found the right channel to release these weapons and equipment, he could even sit in Jinling City and exchange all kinds of materials with his eyes closed, and concentrate on cultivating the difficult binary heaven realm!


    This level of realm is no longer the time when Yuantian realm was in the beginning. As long as you pick up QianPi sword and chop it at random, you can wait to break through the peak. Just like a child, you have to repeat the skilled hands, upper, middle and lower, side radicals and Pinyin alphabets for the sake of recognizing more new words, forming words, and even making sentences until writing a composition and preparing for it.


    The degree of his practice now is probably the process of "reading".


    In the realm of yiyuantian, his body has carried out a complete and thorough absorption and casting process for 9981 times, and repeated so many exercises, making all parts of his body skillful in the absorption, storage, operation, flow, mobilization, casting and so on, just as a child has mastered those words that can be used as radical radicals or even Pinyin characters Mother, next is the process of combining new words.This process, corresponding to Chu Yunsheng''s dualistic heaven realm, is to use the body''s proficiency in the vitality, according to the ancient book''s cultivation rules, to melt the whole body inch by inch until it is completely transformed into a fusion body! Once it becomes a syncretic entity, it can transform heaven and earth into noumenon vitality, which is far higher in power, depth and precision.


    This is why Chu Yunsheng''s fighting skills can only shoot six sword shadows. His body is still a rough and rudimentary Rongyuan body, which is far from the real complete Rongyuan body.


    And this cultivation process, and no longer need Chu Yunsheng with QianPi sword to kill everywhere! Only a stable place is needed to stimulate the vitality, cooperate with the thinking formula, and accelerate the integration process


    when the next day, a glimmer of light appeared in the sky, and a gray faced team appeared in front of him, hoping to employ him with food, Chu Yunsheng did not refuse, and joined them on the road of continuing to flee to Jinling City.


    This is a strange team. Before Chu Yunsheng joined in, these ordinary people employed six awakening soldiers.


    They were very lucky. The first one they hired was a young man named Zhao Shanhe. He was a warm-hearted man and a fire fighter. Since the dark age, Chu Yunsheng had never seen such a passionate and hopeful person. His words on the lips were: heaven does not save people, people save themselves!


    It is also because of him that these ordinary people can keep their food. Instead of being taken away by other awakening warriors, they employ five more awakened soldiers in an extremely strange way of paying tribute to food.


    These five were even more eccentric: a timid official, a deserter half awakened, a god nagging "witch", a gloomy cook, and a bald businessman.


    With Chu Yunsheng, there are just seven people in total!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Go to the radiation zone, where there has just been a nuclear explosion, with the least number of insects, or even none. It''s the safest place to go!" Bald Li Yue pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose and said.


    "No, ordinary people will get sick if they pass through the radiation zone!" Zhao Shanhe opened his mouth and denied.


    "They die faster when they meet insects!" Li and Yue are tit for tat.


    "Listen to me, my opinion is to take the radiation edge zone, both sides should be taken into consideration." Huang renkuan was a local official in the sunshine age, and his rank was not small. Unfortunately, he was separated when he retreated. At this moment, he said calmly.


    Li Yue turned away his lips. If it was an official of Huang renkuan''s rank in the era of sunshine, it would be too late for him to fawn. Now, however, he doesn''t need to cover up too much, but he doesn''t want to offend him too much. After all, if Huang renkuan can arrive in Jinling City alive and his dual identity as an awakened soldier, his official energy should be great.


    "OTA, please tell me your opinion." Li Yue poked and dressed in military uniform. Tian weidai, who was nodding at the side, said.


    Tian Wei Dai, a little flustered, first looked at Li Yue and then looked at Huang renkuan. Then he choked out a sentence: "I, I listen to Director Huang."


    Huang renkuan was very satisfied with Tian weidai''s answer, and his habitual smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As he used to be, "amiable"


    "that''s settled. Go to the radiation edge area, control the distance, and never go in. I''ll take the lead Zhao Shanhe patted his thigh, so it was settled.


    "Chuli is busy with her, but she doesn''t want to express her opinions. The more she doesn''t want to express her belief, the more she doesn''t want to talk, the more angry he is.


    Even if asked, Zhao Shanhe, Huang renkuan and Tian weidai are all on the same line. They are still useless in terms of quantity. Although Li Yue is unwilling, he has nothing to do.


    "Short notice! You''ll know how to die when you meet a swarm of insects Li Yue murmured in a very low voice, but did not escape Chu Yunsheng''s ears.


    However, Chu Yunsheng never interrupted or expressed any opinions.


    He followed the team close to the nuclear explosion area and found that it was probably because of the existence of heaven and earth, radiation and other pollution after the nuclear explosion, which did not spread. Instead, it was wrapped in the hemispherical region centered on the nuclear explosion by the yuan Qi or one of the dark energy. The boundary was very clear. There were two colors and two worlds inside and outside.


    He went in and tested it himself. Sure enough, as soon as he went in, the HEXA Jia Rune immediately started to protect against the damage of radiation energy, but as soon as it came out, it all disappeared!


    Chu Yunsheng is not too surprised. The changes in the orbit of the sky, the changes caused by the vitality, and so on, can even block the sunlight. In contrast, these radiation pollution are confined in the hemisphere, which is not surprising!


    Li Yue''s proposal is to pass through this spherical radiation zone and safely pass a certain distance.


    In fact, it''s not far from Jinling City. It''s only 150 kilometers at most. It''s less than two hours'' drive in the sunshine era.


    For example, it''s a waste of time to take a detour around the road to avoid the traffic!


    Through the radiation area is a straight-line distance, the shortest distance, the fastest time, if you want to detour, not to say whether you will encounter insect swarm, on the road there will be a long delay.


    But to break into the radiation area, these awakening soldiers are OK, ordinary people absolutely can not carry it, so zhaoshanhe refused.


    Chu Yunsheng got out of the car with the little tiger in his arms. It was already time for dinner. The food was made of biscuits, snacks, extremely small pieces of minced ham sausage and so on. The paste mixed in the water was not much different from the paste that Chu Yunsheng ate at Dongshen University.


    But it was such a poor food that the ordinary people who employed the seven of them regarded it as precious as gold. They sent three men to escort them, followed by five or six children, and looked at the bowl of food with saliva.


    "How come it''s reduced again!? There was half a piece of luncheon meat yesterday. How much foam is it today? Call your captain old Cui. You didn''t promise that at the beginning


    Huang renkuan looked discontented with the bowl and yelled angrily. It seemed that he had been treated unfairly. However, his hands were not vague. When he raised his neck, he gulped all of them in. He drank too quickly and was choked. He could not bear to spit out his food. He turned red and swallowed.


    "What director Huang said was that when we were hired, we were satisfied with every meal and meat. Now it''s better to use this thing against us. What a bunch of ungrateful dogs and Japanese things are!" Li Yue rolled his eyes, not angry with Huang renkuan.


    One of the three men who delivered the meal, blushed, seemed to want to distinguish between them, but he was held back by his companion.


    "What are you staring at! Boy, I''m angry. Be careful of your life Li Yue will drink the empty bowl heavily in the boy''s arms, push forward, the boy suddenly hums a body, fell on the ground, the corner of his mouth is blood."Yuquan, are you ok?" His companion quickly helped up the boy and said in a hurry.


    "You''ve got a son of a bitch! Dare to stare at me! Look, I will not waste you, boy Li Yue was not happy with Zhao Shanhe''s decision, and was immediately driven by this stupid little guy. With a bang, his fist was full of fire, and he was about to smash it down.


    "Five sons, stay away!" Ask Yuquan''s lads to push their companions away!


    Li Yue''s fist didn''t hit the boy, but was blocked by Zhao Shanhe. Both of them were fire energy. As soon as they collided, the fire covered their whole body in an instant.


    "Zhao Shanhe, it''s none of your business. You''d better mind it!" Li Yue angry way, but did not make a move again, he knew Zhao Shan He''s fierce.


    "Boss Li, if you go down with this punch, can Yuquan survive?" Zhao Shanhe did not give in.


    "Such a fool who has no long memory and doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth deserves to die!" Li Yue vomited, hate way.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was the captain of Yuquan, reached out and slapped Yuquan''s face one after another, shaking and swearing: "this restless son of a bitch, I call you disobedient! I''ll make you uneasy


    A row of seven or eight slaps, knot solid, hit the boy''s hair are scattered out, cheek suddenly swelling.


    Ask five son''s Companion to hold Lao Cui''s hands in a hurry, way: "uncle, don''t hit, please!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t stop," he said, panting


    Yuquan stood up, opened his arms and cried: "uncle, you can fight, you can kill me! We haven''t eaten for two days and nights. We drink dry water and save food for them. We don''t talk about other people. Sister Qin has a baby in her belly. Aren''t they satisfied? Ah? "


    Old Cui raised his hand in the air, how can''t swing down, but finally hit his mouth, hard and loud.


    "Boss Li, you have a large number of adults. Yuquan is still a child. You don''t have a common understanding with him. I''ll make amends to you." Lao Cui pleaded in a low voice.


    "I think boss Li, let''s forget it. It''s all our own people." Huang renkuan said in a strange way.


    Li Yue was a little angry with Lao Cui''s attitude of admitting and counseling, but when he heard Huang renkuan talking like nobody else, he was very angry. It was not Huang renkuan who was the first to shout. Now he pretended to be a good man! On the contrary, he has become a wicked man!


    "Oh, since director Huang has said that, naturally, he has to give face. That''s all! But, old Cui, director Huang just said that the amount of food you provide is getting smaller and smaller. It''s no good to continue like this! I''m a rough man. After listening to Director Huang''s remarks, I found that your weight has indeed decreased a lot! " With a smile on his lips, Li Yue drew the topic to Huang renkuan. What he said was also true. These were what Huang said, which he could not deny.


    "This, this, director Huang, boss Li, grain..." Old Cui is a little vague.


    "I''m nothing. I''m thin and I don''t eat much. Director Huang hasn''t suffered much. Keep talking. I''ll have a rest after dinner and leave." Li Yue waved his hand to interrupt Lao Cui and stepped into the car calmly.


    Huang renkuan was enlisted by Li Yue. Just now he made a high attitude and said that everyone was his own people. Now Li Yue deliberately said that there was less food. If he asked for more food, would he not be inferior to Li Yue, and that would not be his own face?


    "Lao Cui, there is not enough food. Let''s talk about it earlier. We are all our own people. We can find a way together. Only when we gather firewood can we have a high flame." Huang renkuan criticized "seriously.".


    He was a timid man, and his legs softened at the sight of worms, which separated him from the retreating troops who had been struggling to break through the encirclement. After awakening, he felt that if he had arrived in Jinling City alive, with his dual identity, he would be again valued by the superior leaders.


    However, there must be many officials who have fled to Jinling City. If he wants to be employed by Laocui, he needs a chance. Therefore, if he is willing to be employed by Lao Cui, he will try his best to make a big bet. As long as he can escape to Shencheng with a group of ordinary people alive, his reputation will surely soar, and he can be used to build momentum for himself and form a hero image!


    "Director Huang, you are really, really Thank you Lao Cui''s worry about food has turned grey.


    However, Zhao Shanhe seized the opportunity and immediately took Huang renkuan, a boaster, to discuss with Lao Cui about the food. Zhao Shanhe had just drunk half a bowl and gave it to the children.


    A storm comes and goes quickly.


    At that time, when Li Yue''s fist was about to blow down, Chu Yunsheng had already launched his own energy and intended to save the boy''s life. For this matter, it was not worth dying. However, Zhao Shanhe jumped out before him immediately, and then he listened to it casually.


    At the moment, most of the crowd had dispersed, and only the children snatched the empty bowls eaten by the other awakening soldiers, and put out their little tongues to lick the residue left in the bowl.


    Chu Yunsheng''s bowl hasn''t been moved yet. In his practice of dualistic heaven, the transformation of Rongyuan body is less than one fifth of the progress. In addition to consuming energy, it also needs a lot of bioenergy. The heat provided by the paste is far from enough, and it depends on the high-energy food stored in the fufu.He picked up the fuzzy, but heard a five or six-year-old thin girl, timid but full of hope of the childish voice: "uncle, mushy delicious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    [[[CP|W:148|H:200|A:L|U: http:file2.qidian.comchapters20109211659706634206604308299004756978.jpg ]]]


    the little tiger


    the little girl was wearing a down jacket for adults, which was very common in silver gray. There were several long holes on the top of the dress, and the down inside was struggling to expose to the outside and was covered with gray.


    The zipper of the down jacket is broken, and it is not tightly fastened with a rope as a button. The dress was a little long, reaching up to the knees, with only the legs and feet exposed. The shoes were worn-out gray sneakers and slightly larger red shoes.


    Maybe because the height of the two pairs of shoes is different, the little girl is not natural when she walks.


    She stood nervously in front of Chu Yunsheng, as if afraid of being seen through.


    However, his eyes did not blink at Chu Yunsheng''s hand.


    "Well, try it." Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered the little girl who died a little bit younger than her in the small car of corpse sea. Her heart shook and handed her the bowl. What was more, the little girl''s eyes were filled with endless longing and hunger.


    She didn''t seem to hear Yunsheng clearly and stood still.


    "Have a taste..." Chu Yunsheng tried to smile.


    "Ah The little girl looked at the mushy Chu Yunsheng handed over, as if she was startled. Finally she heard it clearly. She raised her hand hidden in her long sleeve. She just wanted to catch the bowl left, but she drew back stiffly.


    "Uncle, just give me a small bite of it." Said the little girl hesitantly and timidly.


    "Uncle is not hungry. Eat it." Chu Yunsheng took her hand and held it vaguely.


    "Then I''ll take a small bite." Said the little girl, promising.


    She held the paste dangerously, lowered her head and tried to lean towards her mouth. However, she could not control her hunger. She took a big puff and reluctantly loosened her mouth. At last, she licked the edge of the bowl with her tongue.


    "Is it delicious?" Chu Yunsheng put the little tiger on the ground and lit a cigarette. He felt flustered.


    "Well, delicious!" The little girl did not live in the first place, but also honestly raised the misty to Chu Yunsheng.


    "It''s delicious. You can eat it. Uncle doesn''t want it." Chu Yunsheng pushed away the fuzziness and said.


    The little girl looked at Chu Yunsheng. After a while, she asked carefully, "but you haven''t eaten yet. Won''t you be hungry?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and did not speak.


    The little girl saw that Chu Yunsheng didn''t look like a liar. After thinking about it, she said nervously, "thank you, uncle. Can I ask my mother to have some? She hasn''t eaten for several days."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand, feeling some inexplicable irritability, said stiffly: "whatever you want."


    Seeing that he suddenly became a little fierce, the little girl was scared and didn''t dare to say more. She walked towards Lao Cui''s group of people, one foot deep and the other shallow. She also looked back at Chu Yunsheng.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was not "cruel" at all. He was only influenced by the little girl''s mood, which was buried in his heart for a short time. The miserable scene of the purgatory of heaven and earth made him feel lonely for a time. Now wake up, the little girl has been scared to run away, Chu Yunsheng can only laugh at himself.


    But before long, Chu Yunsheng did not finish smoking a cigarette, he saw Lao Cui with the bowl of mushy, leading a woman, and the little girl, hurried over. Lao Cui walked fast, and the woman could only keep up with him. The little girl was dragged away by her with some stumbling.


    "Mr. Chu, the child is too hungry to be sensible. I''ll bring you the food. Please don''t go away!" Lao Cui said eagerly, and put it in front of Chu Yunsheng. There was no lack of it.


    Not long ago, because of the food, the incident happened in Li Yue, which almost caused death. Lao Cui did not dare to offend these awakened soldiers any more. The gap between ordinary people and them was too big. Although they employed these seven people in name, everyone knew that their status was completely reversed.


    When Lao Cui heard the little girl say that the new uncle gave her mushy, he was very worried. He estimated that the new Chu Yunsheng wanted to leave because he was dissatisfied with the food. He heard from the little girl that Chu Yunsheng hardly ate a mouthful. Even Zhao Shanhe, whom Laocui trusted most, drank half of the paste. Otherwise, he was hungry, and how could he cope with the crisis Situation?


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised.


    Old Cui Leng for a moment, blurted out: "you do not eat paste, not because you want to go?"


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. The reason why he is willing to be employed by Lao Cui and his wife is not that they can provide food. There is enough food in his store, but that when he meets them, he yearns for the complex feeling of the group inexplicably. Moreover, if he takes the tiger on the road alone, he can''t travel 24 hours. He has to Enough sleep, can have the spirit to deal with all kinds of sudden dangerous situation when driving, and Lao Cui''s motorcade, can change the driver, 24 hours on the road.Because I don''t know how many more roads to go and what will happen 150 kilometers ahead. In short, Chu Yunsheng thinks it would be very good if he could get to Jinling City in a few days.


    To make it clear, Lao Cui also gave a long sigh of relief. If ordinary people do not have the protection of awakening soldiers, they will die when they encounter a bug.


    Chu Yunsheng said that it had been given to the little girl, and the little girl wanted to give it to her mother. Her mother took a bite and pushed it to Lao Cui. Lao Cui didn''t eat it, so she took it back to the pregnant woman with the baby.


    In the little girl''s mother''s thanks, Zhao Shanhe yelled, everyone back to the car, the whole team began to start again.


    They are very lucky, along the edge of the radiation zone to walk far, did not encounter a monster, on the contrary, also encountered three helicopters!


    When saw the armed helicopter that moment, the people in the car all ran out, some even stood on the roof, shouting for help.


    Huang renkuan was the most excited. He even picked up Tian weidai''s gun and fired several bullets into the air, hoping to attract the other party''s attention.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the people on the helicopter did not move at all. They swept over the heads of the people, plunged into the vast radiation area, and gradually disappeared into the public''s view.


    Huang renkuan even disregarded his stable image, standing on top of his head and shouting excitedly, he threatened to make these people look good when he got to Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng did not move in the car. He was very clear that the helicopter sent by the military at this time would not be to search for survivors. It must be a mission that they had to go to. He would never turn around and return for a group of survivors.


    It''s up to you.


    Chu Yunsheng grasped the time to cultivate Rongyuan body. His sword fighting skills were too deeply bound by his initial state. He could only send out six sword shadows. It was good to meet a small number of insects. When he met a large number of insects and the golden beetle, he could only fight to death.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have an aggressive Yuan Fu now. He still needs to accumulate the vitality of his body and control these things to protect his life.


    If he can break through the realm of sanyuantian as soon as possible, he can also make a large number of amulets and detain more monsters as cannon fodder.


    In the evening, a car broke down. Lao Cui took someone to repair it. Chu Yunsheng knew that he couldn''t help. He leaned on his seat and took a nap. He spent a day practicing hard and was exhausted.


    In order to take the next new route, Li Yue, Zhao Shanhe and others quarreled again. Zhao Shanhe thought that he would go around the nearby town to look for food, while Li Yue thought that even if he was hungry, he should hurry up.


    This time Huang Ren Kuan did not stop talking, but secretly supported Li Yue.


    Li Yue said that Zhao Shanhe is a woman''s benevolence, and it is the biggest to live in troubled times.


    Zhao Shanhe counterattacks that he is inhumane. Lao Cui''s people have not eaten for three days. If he delays for another two days, he will surely die! However, they give priority to the awakening soldiers if they can eat, but now they have to abandon others for the sake of animals and animals.


    At night, Li Yue quietly sat down near Chu Yunsheng and said, "Chu, we can''t listen to Zhao Shan River any more, otherwise we don''t know how to die. Now Huang renkuan has expressed his neutrality. The Witch and the cook have agreed to stand on my side as long as you are one I agree. Tian weidai, a member of the wall mounted school, dare not object at all. "


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "I was hired by Lao Cui and had nothing to do with zhaoshanhe." Chu Yunsheng said that his purpose of joining the team was completely different from that of Li Yue, so he was not interested in the fight between the six of them.


    Li Yue''s face changed. Although Chu Yunsheng said that he had nothing to do with zhaoshanhe, he was hired by Laocui, but zhaoshanhe was firmly on his side.


    "We don''t care about Lao Cui and them. Naturally, we have to take them with us. As long as we get to Jinling City in one day, we may not be able to starve to death. Zhao Shanhe wants to take a detour to find food, which is the real danger. If we encounter insect swarm, we can''t live!" Li Yue followed Chu Yunsheng''s words and said that what he said was not unreasonable. Everything was unknown. Maybe the next one, Jinling City would arrive, which was something nobody knew.


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and does not agree.


    "Well, Chu, as long as you are as neutral as Huang renkuan!" Li Yue also chuckled a few times. In fact, he had no hope for Chu Yunsheng. On the one hand, he was a new comer and had no friendship with each other. On the other hand, when Chu Yunsheng joined them, he only said that he was a firearm with a pistol. This kind of ordinary fire fighter could not play a decisive role in Li Yue''s eyes. The key was the cook and the witch.


    Chu Yunsheng gets up and is ready to take tiger cubs out to breathe. He doesn''t answer Li Yue, and he doesn''t need to guarantee anything to Li Yue.


    Perhaps Li Yue will think that he is acquiesced in their suggestions, and Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care what they think.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng is going to talk to Zhao Shanhe. The food problem is just a piece of cake for him. If Zhao Shanhe insists on taking a detour to look for food, which will delay a lot of time, it will be extremely unfavorable for Chu Yunsheng. One of the purposes of joining the team is to get to Jinling City as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Wu Na Fu has a large number of meat and insect corpses stored in it. The Wu Na Fu is completely static space, and it will not deteriorate for long. Chu Yunsheng was disgusted with the meat. He had never eaten it. Only the little tiger liked to eat it. However, compared with human life, Chu Yunsheng was able to distinguish the weight from the ground. Moreover, the meat of the red beetle was enough for the tiger cubs.


    "You want me?" Zhao Shanhe followed Chu Yunsheng to the end of the broken down car. Just now he had been urging Lao Cui''s people to fix the car. In his eyes, Chu Yunsheng was only slightly better than the cook who didn''t talk much. His ability was not very strong. He was just good at heart. At least Chu Yunsheng could give the whole bowl of mushy to others, even he couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t make a detour, go straight to Jinling..." Chu Yunsheng is ready to make a long story short, but is interrupted by the impatient Zhao Shanhe.


    "Did they let you come? Chu, I know what they''re thinking, but it''s impossible. You can go to Lao Cui''s car by yourself. They haven''t eaten anything for nearly three days! Just rely on water to maintain life, if they had eaten enough in the past, they might still be able to support it now, but they could only eat one meal a day three days ago! Now they are dying, but they have given us more valuable food than their lives! " Zhao Shanhe clenched his fist and said in one breath: "Chu, you just came here. You have no feelings with Lao Cui. I understand that, but I am different. It''s Lao Cui''s food that has saved my life and has been benefitted from others. In the millennium, whether it''s the sunny age or the dark age, I have the same reason..."


    Before Chu Yunsheng only knew that Zhao Shanhe was a man who regarded faith as life, but he didn''t expect that he could say so, and did not give Chu Yunsheng a chance to interrupt.


    He simply threw the prepared super large travel bag directly in front of Zhaoshan river. It contained a whole bag of meat worms that Chu Yunsheng took out from Wu Na Fu.


    "What is this?" Zhaoshan river was a little strange.


    Chu Yunsheng opens the zipper of the bag, revealing the white flesh of meat worms. Under the light reflection of the front of the car, it is a little lonely.


    "This! This Human flesh Zhao Shan River Leng for a moment, immediately, almost jumped up, startled way.


    You can''t blame him for looking at meat worms as adult meat. When Chu Yunsheng first saw the worm meat in boss Jiang''s bow and arrow club, his first reaction was human flesh.


    "It''s the flesh of the monster!" Chu Yunsheng said without any waves, from the bag will be a complete meat worm to slip out, show in front of Zhaoshan river.


    "What kind of monster is this? I''ve never seen it before! " Zhao Shanhe saw the shape clearly and stabilized his mind. At first, he thought it was human flesh, which really scared him into a cold sweat. Many people saw the dead people. It was no big deal, but eating human flesh was almost unthinkable.


    "Kuncheng, only Kuncheng has this kind of thing." Chu Yunsheng seems to recall that memory in general, said blandly.


    "Is it the foggy city? It is said that those who enter will never come out again. We dare not go in. We take a detour." Zhaoshan river is so amazing that I can''t believe that Chu Yunsheng really came out of there. It''s said that all the people inside died, and none of them survived. Chu Yunsheng never mentioned this matter.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but think of that terrible and fierce fire phantom bird. He was forced to be desperate by it. He could escape by pretending to be dead and relying on the sudden appearance of the green beetle. The suffocating death feeling close at hand is still a cold sweat.He shook his head and didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. He said bluntly: "this hydatid meat, you give it to Lao Cui, save some food, enough to support us to Jinling City!"


    Zhao Shanhe opened his mouth in shock. He racked his brains and thought of countless ways. In order to find a nearby town where food might be stored, he almost tore up the only map provided by Lao Cui. However, he did not expect that one day they hired Chu Yunsheng, who claimed to be a fire fighter. Although he was strangely carrying a little tiger, there was nothing special about him, Now, instead of offering food to old Cui, Zhao Shanhe is a little confused. He tries hard to remember whether Chu Yunsheng took this super bag when he got on the bus.


    Chu Yunsheng was afraid that he could not stop because of his wordiness. He told him that he had to clean up and go back to cultivate his vitality. So he immediately said: "meat is not for nothing. There are several things we should make clear. First, after repairing the car, we should immediately change the driver to Jinling City day and night to look for food. Second, there is only this bag of worm meat. You can calculate it Distribution, if you can not support to Jinling City, you and I can only shoot two scattered! Third, remember that this is not for the six of you. No one is entitled to privileges, and all are equally divided. "


    "Chu, is this really edible? The body of the scarab beetle has killed many people Zhao Shanhe pressed down the huge question in his heart, reached out to touch the insect meat, and asked for a word uneasily.


    Although Chu Yunsheng had never seen Jiang''s eldest brother eat this worm meat, at that time, Du Qishan''s people ate it, and none of them had anything to do with it. It was totally different from the meat of the red beetle.


    The meat of the red beetle contains huge corrosive substances. Almost all the people who eat the meat of the red beetle will die through their intestines. The only exception is tiger cubs. Chu Yunsheng speculates that it has something to do with its gold energy.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the tiger cub, turned around, and said simply, without any doubt, "you can eat it!"


    Zhao Shanhe''s hand suddenly shakes. It''s a big bag of monster meat. As long as you can eat it and make it into minced meat, it''s something that can live! Especially for old Cui and others, it''s a lifesaver!


    Not to mention, in order to find food by detour, he could already feel their strong dissatisfaction and the storm was imminent.


    "Chu! Thank you Zhao Shan River stayed for a long time, only these words came out.


    Chu Yunsheng left only one sentence: do yourself well. He returned to the car.


    Although the bag is large, it can only hold a very large meat worm. There was only one meat bug. He didn''t feel that he needed any kind of gratitude. He and tiger cub made Laocui''s car for free for a day, but he didn''t meet any red beetles that he needed to work with to eliminate. This meat bug was the fare for Lao Cui.


    He has made it very clear that this is the only one. If he can''t make it, Chu Yunsheng clearly carries it himself. No matter how important it is to protect his life, he can''t follow Zhaoshan River blindly. Moreover, the longer the time goes on, the more worried he is about the safety of his aunt''s family in Jinling City.


    When Zhao Shanhe got into the car, he couldn''t hide the joy on his face, which surprised Li Yue and others who were waiting for him. They were ready for the final showdown.


    However, when Zhao Shanhe suddenly announced that he would continue to move forward in a straight line day and night, the expressions of Li Yue and others instantly solidified.


    It''s too late to count.


    However, before long, a group of old Cui, who were starving to the limit, could not wait to cut a small part of Chu Yunsheng''s meat worms to them and cooked them into minced meat. The smell of the food immediately spread.


    He explained to the six people that the insect meat was not human flesh. He handed it to Zhao Shanhe, and the body of the insect was still there. As for the source, Chu Yunsheng did not ask Zhao Shanhe to hide it. He felt that there was no need for him to hide. He was too tired to hide. He once wore unique armor and shuttled through the city of fog without concealing it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the "witch" claimed that it was because people believed in her that food appeared. To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, it seemed that this "witch" had a group of believers who believed in her words!


    The words of "Witches" seemed to be their spiritual support. She even declared: those who believe in me will finally wake up!


    For ordinary people, awakening is what they are most eager for. As long as they become awakened warriors, their survival probability will rise sharply, and their families and friends will have a dependence.


    "Witch" with faith, she will wake up as a flag, naturally coincides with their eagerness.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether the "witch" has this ability, but he knows that if he uses the Yuan Fu of heaven and earth, which he knew when he began to practice on the first day, as an introduction, he can really force an ordinary person who can''t wake up directly to wake up.


    However, his present state of binary heaven can not control this kind of distant highest level of Yuan Fu.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    [[[CP|W:223|H:263|A:L|U: http:file1.qidian.comchapters20109201659706634205995973697076637584.jpg ]]]Chu Yunsheng just wants to think about this kind of thing between "witch" and her followers. It''s better for him to participate in such things as "witch" and her followers. Since ancient times, these people have been the most fanatical group.


    After getting food supplement, Lao Cui''s people were full of energy and their emotions soared. They soon repaired the car. The potential of people was indeed infinite. Between despair and hope, they could create miracles.


    The silent night, even the wind seems to have stopped.


    Chu Yunsheng practiced for a while. The realm of dualistic heaven is the complete construction of Rongyuan body, which can be divided into five stages. Now he has barely completed the first stage of rongzao. He does not know how much strength will be improved after the completion of the second stage? He is now almost entirely on his own groping forward, only know that the more practice, the stronger.


    As a matter of fact, he was not alone. Except for the "witch" who firmly stayed in the back car with her followers, the other five people, who couldn''t sleep, were trying to increase their abilities by various means. This was their only life-saving skill, which was given to them by God, and they were greatly cherished.


    Since Chu Yunsheng solved the food crisis, Huang renkuan was the first one to stand firmly on the side of Zhaoshan river. Along with the "witch" and Tian weidai, the silent cook continued to silence. In a short time, the orphan changed from zhaoshanhe to Liyue.


    At this time, seeing that Chu Yunsheng was awake, Tian Wei took out a box of crumpled cigarettes from his underwear pocket, carefully detected a half smoked cigarette, borrowed Chu Yunsheng''s fire, took a hard puff, and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng shook his head and did not answer.


    "Brother Chu, do you think there will be a life after death?" Tian weidai said without thinking.


    "Maybe." Chu Yunsheng said casually that most people would think about this problem when they were bored or worried. He had guessed about it, but it was not.


    "I have no parents since I was a child. As a soldier at the age of 18, the monitor has always taken care of me and treated me like my brother." Tian weidai flashed a glimmer of light in his empty eyes, but soon faded down again. In a decadent tone, he continued: "during the Shencheng defense war, more than half of our company was killed. The superior said that the masses had not moved out. They were not allowed to retreat. They were going to die!


    In those days, there were dead people every day. I was scared and counselled. I tried to escape in chaos. As a result, I was caught by the pickets. The next day, in front of the brothers in the regiment, all the deserters were lined up in a row. The commander came to execute himself. The company commander stood in front of the commander and held his head against his pistol to give us a chance to do meritorious deeds. "


    Tian weidai said to himself:


    "on that day, I was immediately sent to the forefront of the battle against the insects. Everyone was crazy. They were glued together with the insects. Finally, the insects retreated, and I was still alive.


    On that night, I woke up. It was too late to report to the police. The monitor said that we were a company. I had a bad luck on my own. I woke up and asked me to live and die with my comrades in arms like a man, and never step back!


    The next day, more large-scale insects came. They fought against the fierce shelling of the artillery regiment. The brothers died one by one. In the end, they were almost dead. The company commander, the monitor and the rest of the brothers were all tied with bombs. They promised to be comrades in arms in the next life and die together with the insects. At that time, I advised again. I secretly dropped the bomb and hid in the Under the body of his comrades in arms, he escaped... "


    Tian weidai''s voice became less and less audible. He looked so dull that he didn''t even notice the cigarette burning his finger.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered the soldiers who finally detonated bombs and died with insects on the farmhouse building. They were so determined and tragic that they needed too much courage.


    Chu Yunsheng also gradually understood the pain that tormented Tian weidai''s heart. He hoped for an afterlife and could meet his comrades in arms like his relatives. He was also worried about having an afterlife, which was despised by his comrades as deserters.


    Therefore, he often cried in his dream: I am not a deserter!


    In fact, the contradictory and timid Tian weidai didn''t tell Zhao Shanhe that he had been a deserter, but every time he woke up from his dream, he would shout like this. Before long, everyone knew that he was a deserter.


    After a while, the driver changed a shift and continued to slouch along.


    Tian weidai, who was speaking his mind, seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Chu Yunsheng also gradually entered a dream. Only the tiger cub, with his ears up, was full of energy.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng felt that the tiger in his arms was tense and restless. He gave a thrill and suddenly woke up.


    When tiger cubs are aware of danger, but can''t tell where the danger comes from, they usually show such nervousness.The mysterious nature of wind, coupled with the beast''s natural alertness, Chu Yunsheng has always been afraid to take the tiger''s judgment lightly.


    "Stop!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly exclaimed, like a thunderbolt in the quiet carriage.


    "Stop!" Chu Yunsheng stood up nervously, ignoring all the people who were awakened by him, and cheered again.


    The car came to a sudden stop and the two buses immediately behind it stopped in an emergency. Everyone was nervous.


    "What''s going on?" Huang renkuan asked in a hurry.


    "Shut down! Turn off the lights Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He bent over and walked to the driver''s back.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shan River, who was on guard on the car roof, jumped down and opened the door.


    Chu Yunsheng took out his pistol, checked the bullet and said softly, "there are monsters nearby!"


    "What monster?" Huang renkuan interjected nervously.


    "I don''t know!" Through the windshield, Chu Yunsheng was staring at the outside. It was dark outside. The car in the back also turned off the engine and lights.


    "In which direction?" Li asked more quickly.


    "I don''t know!" Chu Yunsheng is still the same answer. He does not know where the danger comes from. He has not felt the fluctuation of vitality.


    "How do you know there are monsters?"


    "Chu, you''re not kidding


    Zhaoshan River and Huang renkuan opened their way almost at the same time.


    Chu Yunsheng turned a deaf ear to their seven words and eight words, mobilized his vitality and entered a state of extreme vigilance.


    The crowd, affected by his tense atmosphere, lowered their breath, stopped talking and looked out of the window.


    After a while, nothing happened.


    If he didn''t know that tiger cubs were always alert, Chu Yunsheng would have doubts.


    "Mr. Chu, is it a bit of a fuss?" Li Yue broke the silence, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Chu Yunsheng''s help to Zhao Shanhe, but Chu Yunsheng''s food really helped them through the crisis, and it was hard to say anything at that time.


    "Yes, it''s scary." Huang renkuan relaxed his body, leaned against the back of his seat and nodded.


    "Look, what is that?" Tian weidai, sitting in the back of the car, let out a cry of surprise.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is extremely fast. With a Shua, he darts to the rear of the car. In the dark, there is no human figure. However, he can feel the sharp wind brought by Chu Yunsheng''s high-speed movement, which makes people''s hearts shocked.


    In the darkness at the back right, there were three green lights. It was only two meters above the ground. It was staggering. I didn''t know what it was.


    "Here too!" In the dark, Huang renkuan''s voice trembled.


    "Director Huang and the witch protect the bus behind, and the others are ready to fight." Zhaoshanhe made a decision.


    At this time, more and more green fluorescent light gradually exposed, there are high and bottom, Chu Yunsheng, they have been completely surrounded in the middle!


    Before Chu Yunsheng was aware of the crisis, he held off the light and breath, waiting for the red beetle to bypass and avoid the crisis.


    These unknown monsters, which emit green fluorescence, seem to have more powerful perception ability, and have quietly surrounded Chu Yunsheng and others.


    At this point, it is useless to hide again. On the contrary, the enemy will show us our darkness.


    it has been put on the shelves in October. I hope brothers and sisters will continue to support!


    There''s a watch in the evening. I have to work hard these two days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Rushing out is their only choice.


    Chu Yunsheng grabbed the Zhaoshan River: "towards the south side of the rush!"


    At this time, there are more and more green fluorescent spots in all directions, but only a little less in the south.


    "There may be a monster''s trap in the south! That''s what red beetles often do Standing on one side, Li more and more worried objected.


    "Not every monster has wisdom! Zhao Shanhe, act now. It will be too late Chu Yunsheng refuted immediately and said with certainty that in fact, he was also totally nonsense. He didn''t know whether the sudden monsters had wisdom. He only knew that Luoli''s arguments could only die faster!


    "Head south! It''s settled! " Zhao Shanhe glanced at Chu Yunsheng, his teeth stirred up flames all over his body, and he roared without doubt.


    Lao Cui was hiding in the car at this time, but he didn''t dare to get down. Zhao Shanhe patted the door of the car and told him to let the driver run south quickly.


    They gave up the small car made by seven people, and only two buses were left. One was responsible for driving the road and the other was responsible for cutting off the rear.


    Chu Yunsheng and Tian weidai are responsible for the road opening. Both of them are now showing the awakening ability with guns, which can prevent monsters from getting close to each other and reduce the resistance of vehicles to rush forward.


    Zhao Shanhe and Li Yue are fire fighters, responsible for blocking behind, and can set fire everywhere to block the pursuit of monsters.


    The cook and Huang renkuan are ice warriors. They are barely enough to provide some protection and assist in attacking. The cook is more capable. They are arranged to assist Zhao Shanhe in the rear. Huang renkuan follows Chu Yunsheng to lead the way in front of him.


    The rest of the witches are very strange in ability. She can provide the ability to repair injuries. Chu Yunsheng has never seen and does not know what kind of awakening belongs to, but it seems to be in line with the awakening of Mu Neng in ancient books. However, Chu Yunsheng thinks that in any case, this is quite in line with her witch''s identity. Maybe she is also relying on this ability to subdue Many believers.


    The battle pressure after the end of the war is the greatest, so witches are naturally assigned to zhaoshanhe. However, Chu Yunsheng still has tiger cubs to help him. Although the tiger cubs are just born, their unique growth speed and dual attribute ability can still play a role.


    As soon as the two buses started up, those green spots seemed to be startled. They moved towards them rapidly and irregularly. The sound of "buzzing" came clearly from all directions.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, he was most worried about the flying green beetles, which even the fire magic birds dare to fight. Originally, he thought that so many light spots should not be uncommon green beetles, and he had never seen the green beetles glow.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng had to think about them again. The "buzzing" sound was definitely caused by the high-frequency vibration of the insect''s wing membrane. Only the flying insects could do so!


    But in a moment of thinking, the doubts soon became clear. With the lights turned on, the closer the green fluorescent dots became, revealing their prototype.


    It was a slender double winged monster as big as a small wall mounted air conditioner. It was full of crystal clear green fluorescence. Different from the green beetle, it was small in size and had three pairs of long wings, and its flight altitude was far lower than that of the green beetle.


    Looking at these green fireflies getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng holds the pistol tightly in his hands. He has not received any shooting training at all, and his shooting skills are rotten to death!


    While he was still waiting for the green firefly to get closer, Tianwei Dai, on his side, had already shot!


    Tian weidai''s shooting skills were far better than him. Two shots in succession hit a green firefly, and the insect was hit by a fire energy bullet. His whole body caught fire and fell to the ground.


    These two guns roughly let Chu Yunsheng understand the strength of the green firefly. Although he did not know the attack ability, his protection ability was far lower than that of the green beetle.


    Chu Yunsheng self-assessment, about a bullet can be completed, of course, in the premise of shooting accurately.


    Since the completion of the construction of the first layer of the dual heaven realm, Chu Yunsheng''s ability to control the body''s vitality has been greatly improved. Not only that, but also the compatibility between the original Qi and the Yuan Fu sealed on the weapon is far better than before.


    In the realm of one yuan and heaven, when he could only use the primitive vitality of heaven and earth, he could only mechanically inject the vitality into a pistol or a cold arrow. As for the effect, he would leave it to the body of the Yuan Fu.


    Now, he has been able to actively distribute, operate, and change the original vitality. He abides by the rules of Yuanfu and concentrates his efforts on a certain attack characteristic he needs. For example, in this case, he needs to strengthen the combustion and Explosion ability of the fire source gas bullet, rather than the penetration ability.


    Of course, if you want to be able to do this perfectly, Chu Yunsheng''s current ability to integrate elements is obviously not enough. At present, he can only preliminarily change this feature.


    Only with his understanding of the rules of Yuanfu, and gradually training this skill, can he really give full play to the maximum power of Yuanfu weapon!


    Now, the first three green fireflies, Tian weidai, who was quick at shooting down two, only one rushed within five meters and was shot by Chu Yunsheng!If it was Chu Yunsheng who was surprised by Tian weidai''s shooting skills, Tian weidai was even more shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s fire ability. He just shot the green fireflies and didn''t even have a chance to make them flutter.


    However, the terror of green fluorescent insects is not reflected in their resistance, but like the red eye magic carpet, they have a huge number!


    After the three tentative attacks, a large number of green fireflies rushed to the sky. The light of green fireflies almost illuminated the whole space of their battle.


    Chu Yunsheng kept his mind steady and fired repeatedly. His shooting skills were not accurate, and he often shot empty. Therefore, he cherished the consumption of vitality. Finally, he roughly controlled the level that each bullet killed a green firefly. Now he has no yuan capture symbol as a backup supplement. He is always paying attention to the change of his vitality.


    The green firefly is very clever, and soon no longer challenges the threatening Chu Yunsheng and Tian weidai. The insect that breaks through the net directly pours on the glass of the bus and attacks with its long, slender, sharp beak.


    The beak shaped long mouth immediately secreted green liquid, easily melted the glass on the bus, the green firefly hummed directly into the car, and the people in the car immediately screamed!


    "Director Huang, go down! Get rid of the insects that come in Chu Yunsheng stepped back and kicked Huang renkuan. This timid official had little effect just now. Most of the green fireflies who rushed to him and Tian Wei were driven away by the roar of tiger cubs.


    "I, I, can do this?" Huang renkuan said in a panic.


    Before he finished speaking, there was a scream in the car. A green Firefly with a shriveled body pulled out of the window and flew out. The pipe-shaped suction mouth on his beak was still stuck in his chest. The whole person was like being sucked dry by the "star sucking method" on TV!


    "Go Chu Yunsheng said in a hurry, and then kicked Huang renkuan. The ordinary people below were not the opponents of the green fluorescent fluke. The little girl and her mother who had asked Chu Yunsheng if they were delicious were also in the car.


    Chu Yunsheng was so distracted by Huang renkuan that he let a few green fireflies fly in. If Tian weidai didn''t start fire in time to protect him, he was almost stabbed by the green firefly!


    "I can''t do it. I can''t do this. I haven''t even killed a chicken!" Huang renkuan''s legs and feet were so weak that he almost fell off the roof of the car!


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you first!" Chu Yunsheng angrily said, bang Di hit the roof of the car to maximize the burning ability, while weakening the armor piercing ability. Soon, a big hole was burned on the roof, and Huang renkuan was kicked down directly.


    Today''s second shift.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    If Huang renkuan is forced to go down, Chu Yunsheng has no way. He can''t leave the roof to deal with the green fluorescent fluke that has got into the car. Tian weidai can''t hold the roof at all. As long as he retreats, Tian weidai will surely die. Once Tian weidai falls down, Chu Yunsheng alone will be responsible for the whole vehicle, which is totally irresistible.


    Huang renkuan, who has the ability of ice, can definitely cope with it if he calms down. However, Chu Yunsheng did not expect Huang renkuan to be so timid!


    In the face of insect monsters, timidity means death. Even if he does not die for a while, he will surely die in the future. Only by working hard, can there be hope. Chu Yunsheng, who has survived many times from death, has long understood this truth.


    He kicked Huang renkuan into the car, so he didn''t care about him and the situation crisis. He quickly changed a bullet clip, and he shot and killed two green fluorescent flukes who were preparing to get into the car.


    The situation on the other side of zhaoshanhe is even worse. They are far more attacked than Chu Yunsheng. They don''t need to look back. They can hear the continuous sound of green firefly on the window and the angry roar of zhaoshanhe.


    Chu Yunsheng and Tian weidai have been pushed back to back by the green fluorescent trematode. The tiger cubs lie at his feet and roar low from time to time, shaking the insects coming in.


    With the current ability of the little tiger, at most, it can only do this. If you want to kill the green fluorescent fluke, unless the insect is willing to come down and fight the tiger hand in hand, it can only drive back the insect only by its roar with wind power.


    However, Chu Yunsheng found that he was more and more inclined to use tiger''s claws to attack insects that were too close, although the effect was not so obvious at present.


    At this time, there are more than 20 green Scenedesmus, like green lanterns, around Chu Yunsheng and Tian weidai.


    Tian weidai had been injured and was pecked by the sharp beak of the trematode. If Chu Yunsheng had not rescued him in time, he would have been sucked into the body.


    Tian weidai could hardly believe Chu Yunsheng''s powerful attack power and weird defense ability. Sometimes he looked back and saw that the green Lucifer trematode hit Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t know why. His beak could not pick out Chu Yunsheng''s worn gray cotton padded jacket.


    Tian weidai, like Zhao Shanhe, only knew that Chu Yunsheng was a fire energy fighter with a gun. However, from the beginning of the battle, he never saw Chu Yunsheng inspire any fire energy to protect him. This strange phenomenon made him even more puzzled.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng is not as relaxed as Tian weidai thought. The vitality protection provided by the second-order hexajia rune is not long-lasting. As long as the echinozoa swarm continuously releases green liquid to attack, and their unique stabbing and sucking tubular needle mouth attack, they may not be able to sustain it for a long time.


    Moreover, his bullets are not much, and tianweidai''s rifle bullets and his pistols are useless. Once the bullets are used up, he has to use the slower ice arrows to deal with the echinozoa.


    The bus at Chu Yunsheng''s feet stopped screaming. There was only a faint cry. Although he did not go down to look, he probably estimated that Huang renkuan had played a role.


    Fortunately, the driver is safe and sound. Otherwise, not to mention being killed by the trematode, a serious traffic accident can also cause many deaths and injuries to ordinary people inside.


    "I''ll go back and have a look." Chu Yunsheng quickly solved a few more. Tian weidai''s pressure was greatly reduced, and one person could cope with it completely.


    Towards the south, no new green Scenedesmus has appeared. The obstacles ahead are about to be broken through!


    But the back form is very bad, Zhao Shanhe and other four people are almost wrapped in the sea of green lights.


    Chu Yunsheng covered Tian Wei to replace the clip, then jumped down from the big hole he had burned in the roof of the car, and fell down. One foot was stepping on a person''s leg. The man immediately cried out in great pain: "ah!"


    It was Huang renkuan''s voice. Chu Yunsheng Dingqing took a look. Huang renkuan sat on the ground with his face twisted. There were lots of ice falling around him. In front of him was a chopped corpse of the green Lucifer trematode. He looked a little dull.


    One side of the old Cui is crying and supporting Huang renkuan. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    The rest of the people who did not dare to see the wounded in the carriage were still crying, but those who did not dare to see them were still in their seats.


    He was about to go out when he suddenly exclaimed:


    "ah!..."


    "Push! Use more force


    "Don''t give up, push! It''s coming out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was startled.


    In the back of the car, a woman with a big stomach was pressed down by several people. Her heart was torn and her pants were taken off. The only male doctor in Laocui''s motorcade kept her legs tight.


    Even at this time, it will be born!


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that it was premature. Just now, the fierce fighting and collision, extreme confusion, I am afraid that the pregnant woman was hit or other reasons, causing premature delivery.


    "Bite her clothes, quick!" Old Cui suddenly stood up and said, now everyone is afraid of attracting new monsters."Well! ~Well The pregnant woman''s struggle hiss, turned into a deep stuffy hum.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help. The war situation was very urgent. When it was confirmed that the car was safe, Chu Yunsheng jumped up, grabbed the edge of the hole in the roof and jumped onto the roof again.


    There are still two or three trematodes left in front of him. Tian weidai and the little tiger are not hard to cope with. Chu Yunsheng speeds up and runs to the rear of the car. The two cars are far away. Chu Yunsheng jumps off the bus with no stop for a moment and advances at high speed. Facing the bus behind, he directly steps on the windshield.


    Zhao Shanhe, Li Yue and the cook are surrounded in a circle. The witch stands in the middle. The flying green Scenedesmus constantly dive down and attach themselves to the three people. Zhao Shanhe and Li Yue constantly start fire energy to break away the insects. The cook is covered with solid ice and breaks like ice blade A piece, around the three people, cut and kill the echinozoa.


    Four people were injured, of which Li Yue was the most seriously injured. His thigh was punctured, and blood flowed down his trousers on the roof of the car. It was probably that he had punctured an artery. He leaned against his other leg and was barely propped up on the other three people. The witch in the back was treating him strangely.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Chu Yunsheng fired several shots and cleaned up half of the acanthogonimus attached to the three people outside.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, several people were surprised. They thought the front car was lost. Then they found that the monster in front of them was about to be cleaned up. They were all frightened. After a while, he and Tian weidai had finished all the work?


    Chu Yunsheng did not go directly. Instead, he stood in the middle of the bus, dragging his gun with both hands and shooting at the target. He had consumed half of his energy, and there were not many bullets left. Sometimes, he couldn''t hit the trematode with a single bullet!


    "Chu, you get down, there''s a monster in the car! Come on Zhao Shanhe cried out with all his might.


    Without waiting for Chu Yunsheng to react, the bus rocked violently, as if the driver could not control the steering wheel.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately broke the roof of the car with fire power bullets and jumped down. Before he could stand still, he threw a green thing on his face. It was too late to raise his hand to shoot. The six hairy legs of the trematode adhered to his body and pecked down Chu Yunsheng''s head with its sharp beak.


    Bearing the pain, Chu Yunsheng quickly put the pistol against the body of the trematode, banged it to the ground and burst it. The fluorescent green liquid and human blood scattered all over the ground.


    There are two more in the car!


    Several people have died!


    The space in the car is narrow and crowded, and the echinozoa is so fast that Chu Yunsheng dare not shoot at random.


    He directly rushed up, relying on the protection of the hexagram, just threw the monster under his body, and then shot dead!


    When he jumped at the last echinozoa, the tire of a car in front of him suddenly exploded, and the car directly hit the electric pole on the roadside.


    The driver of the bus where Chu Yunsheng is located was injured and couldn''t control the vehicle. He then ran into the vehicle in front of him. The two buses were completely out of fire at the moment!


    Cui Yuquan stuck to the door of the car and refused to let everyone get out of the car. Some people tried to get out of the car in a panic. I don''t know, there are more stinging flukes outside. Once out, there is no life!


    It was not until Chu Yunsheng killed the last echinozoa in the car that the situation inside the car was stabilized.


    At this time, the two cars have been close together, the pregnant woman in the front of the car is hoarse and hoarse in pain, one after another. It seems that just by biting on the clothes, they can''t hold on.


    The first watch, there will be another one in the evening. Please ask for the recommended vote. Remember to vote after watching!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Let Li Yue go down!" Chu Yunsheng jumped on the top of the car again. Li Yue''s blood had been stopped by the witch''s strange ability, but his face was very pale. He didn''t play much role on the roof. He could do some defense work inside the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, the battle immediately became fierce. The flying speed of the green fluorescent fluke was extremely fast, and within a short time it surrounded the sky of the two cars.


    In addition to Huang renkuan in the first car and Li Yue in the second car, all the other people gathered together again. No matter how everyone planned in the past, at this moment, they must unite to fight off the flying green firefly trematode, or anyone would like to escape alive.


    The echinozoans changed their way of attack and began to fire their venom in rows, astonishing their intelligence.


    On the top of the car, the potholes of the poison corrode quickly. Fortunately, this kind of poison is not as corrosive as the red beetle, otherwise they will be finished.


    Chu Yunsheng fully saw the whole process of killing human beings by these piercing and sucking monsters. They pierced the human body with venom and sharp beaks, and then inserted the sucking tubular needle mouth. The venom followed the needle mouth, melting the human body and sucking a living person into a corpse!


    The full-fledged green Scenedesmus no longer participate in the attack, but fly far away, while the other non sucking ones are even more crazy.


    At this time, except for Chu Yunsheng, who had not been injured due to the protection of the six armor runes, all the others were severely injured. Zhao Shanhe''s shoulder was pecked out a big hole, the cook''s stomach was almost cut open, Tian weidai''s back poison was burned, and even the witch''s feet were nailed to the roof by the beak of the dead Echinococcus.


    Under the car, there are dead bodies of green Scenedesmus, at least hundreds of insects have been killed, and then there are still a large number of green lanterns flying above their heads!


    Chu Yunsheng replaced the last bullet clip and fired calmly. For him, although it was only a few months, he experienced several times, and he became more and more calm and sober.


    Tian weidai couldn''t hold out at first. His fire energy had been exhausted, and the rotten meat behind him was almost able to see bones!


    Zhao Shanhe is also tottering. Although his strength is the strongest among the six, he has always been the most ruthless one.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Force, see the head!"


    Death, rebirth and deformity interweave in the dark night.


    The witch also fell down and lay weak on the roof. Chu Yunsheng kicked her and the half dead Tian weidai into the hole in the roof.


    The cook and Zhao Shanhe are still struggling to support, but their ability to emit ice and fire has become weaker and weaker. The cook even starts the flying blade violently every time. His broken stomach is more and more visible, and his intestines seem to struggle out!


    Only Chu Yunsheng stood undamaged, but only he knew that he had less than a quarter of his energy. If he consumed it again, he would not be able to kill the echinozoa, and his vitality would be exhausted first!


    Then, in the eyes of Zhao Shanhe and others, from the initial surprise, doubt, shock, to more and more can not believe, can not accept! As a result, when they saw Chu Yunsheng still able to kill a single trematode with a single bullet, there was only a trace of deep hope in their eyes.


    The climax of the venom attack finally passed. The echinozoa swarmed down. The weakest cook was instantly punctured by the trematode and lay on the roof of the car.


    Chu Yunsheng''s bullets have been used up, put away the pistol, take out a thousand sword, without hesitation to display his unique skill: Qianjun Biyi!


    Six sword shadows, juxtaposed!


    Heaven and earth will kill you!


    In front of the dozens of green fluorescent fluke, only in an instant, they were hanged clean!


    The echinozoa, which is still spraying venom, is raging like a storm, and its formation is in chaos.


    Zhao Shanhe stares at Chu Yunsheng, who stands up with his sword. He tries hard to bring the fire energy soldiers who have worm meat and guns, a strange little tiger, and seemingly endless energy And so on, all kinds of images overlap together, but more and more blurred, unimaginable.


    "Take the cook down!" Chu Yunsheng took back QianPi sword with a cold tone. Before the war, his vitality had not recovered completely. His sword fighting skill consumption was extremely huge. Just one sword had consumed more than half of his energy.


    "No! I can still fight! " Zhao Shanhe is unexpectedly stubborn. At this time, the echinozoa is frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s sword fighting skills, and then flies a section higher and starts spraying venom again.


    Zhao Shanhe pulled off his clothes and snorted hard. From the left shoulder to the right armpit, Zhao Shanhe tied them up obliquely, and his clothes were red with blood.


    Chu Yunsheng admired Zhao Shanhe''s faith, will and persistence. He was able to fight for Lao Cui and his group of people who were not relatives but provided food to him! Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that he could not do it, unless his aunt and his family were in the car.


    If not every time the light of his eyes swept through the hole on the roof of the car, you could see the little girl who was still lying under the cushion that day eating him. His whole body was trembling, and his eyes were full of fear and anxiety. Chu Yunsheng''s heart was strange. Maybe he had already begun to retreat at his speed, You can run away with the tiger.Zhao Shanhe is not afraid of death, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be wordy. He takes out his bow, condenses the ice arrow and starts shooting the green lantern in the air.


    "~ ah


    "Come on! Come out! Come out! Head out


    The doctor under the roof was already shouting.


    Chu Yunsheng''s energy was rapidly consumed, and the green fluorescent fluke finally became much less.


    The venom did not hurt Chu Yunsheng. The echinozoa gradually forgot the terrible sword style just now, and fell down again. The final impact was even more crazy and irritable.


    Zhao Shanhe is directly attacked by the trematode under the car. Chu Yunsheng has no time to save him. He has three green fluorescent monsters on his body!


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng had to draw out QianPi sword again and cut off the insects that were crawling on him one by one.


    Ten more!


    Chu Yunsheng forced his spirit up. Without the maintenance of his vitality, the six Jiafu could not last long. He had to fight quickly.


    The little tiger, who had been kicked to the hole by him, was also exhausted. He stayed on the roof of the car and was extremely dangerous. He was only worried and moved that he kicked the little tiger down several times in a row. It climbed up from the hole and lay prone at the feet of Chu Yunsheng. Until later, Chu Yunsheng was very angry and did not dare to come up.


    Eight, seven, six


    Chu Yunsheng almost counts down, killing a green Lucifer trematode.


    Every time he was hit and tumbled by the trematode crazily and tumbled on the roof, the people below held their breath and their hearts hung in their throat. The seven awakened soldiers, who can still stand up to fight, are the only one left. He is already the hope of all the people in the two cars. As long as Chu Yunsheng falls down, they will have no life.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng stabbed a echinoderm with a sword, and the other, and the last, pecked off from his left side.


    Chu Yunsheng reached out to hold its beak, exhausted all his strength to stop it from pecking. The huge friction and sharp beak immediately made his palm blood dripping.


    The beak pecked on his left shoulder, but he couldn''t pierce it because he tried to hold the beak of the echinoderm.


    Chu Yunsheng gave a violent drink and threw out the echinozoa on QianPi sword. The body of the sword was drawn in an arc. It was lifted from the bottom to the top, and the beak and needle mouth of the green fluorescent trematode were cut off.


    The trematode loses its balance and shakes its wing membrane with high frequency and falls to the roof of the car.


    Chu Yunsheng is ferocious and holds QianPi sword. He stabs the trematode who has lost its beak like a dozen times.


    At this time, there is no green lantern in the sky, but on the ground, on the roof, it is full of green ocean.


    Chu Yunsheng collapsed on the roof of the car and collapsed.


    He looked around, but the cook didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Zhao Shanhe crawled out of the insect corpse below. The witch was in a half coma. Tian weidai moaned bitterly in a low voice. Li Yue, Lao Cui, and the little girl were all staring at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Wow! WOW! ~"A loud cry resounded through the night sky.


    "It''s a boy!" Cried the doctor!


    Chu Yunsheng cracked his mouth and laughed. Shivering, he took a cigarette out of his pocket, but his shaking hand could not light the cigarette end.


    Second, although it is midnight, we still have to shout, brothers get up and go to the toilet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    The door opened, and the people inside got out of the car one after another, and a death catastrophe finally subsided.


    A lot of people died, more than ten of them were sucked dry by the green fluorescent fluke and turned into mummies.


    Lao Cui numbly instructs several men to put their bodies together. The relatives of the dead kneel on the vacant ground beside them. Their tears have dried up, but their expressions are dull and their bodies occasionally twitch, proving that they are still alive.


    After all, the cook is dead and can''t be saved. The only witch with repair ability is in a semi coma state. In ancient books, there are also three-level yuti Yuanfu, which can heal and live, but Chu Yunsheng can''t make it. He can''t understand all the rules of the system.


    Chu Yunsheng has never talked to the cook. The cook is silent all day. No one knows his origin but only that he is a cook. He is like a stranger on a bus. When he arrives at the station, he goes down. The difference is that he has left his life.


    "Bury them!" Chu Yunsheng climbed down from the top of the car. The little tiger jumped on him immediately, but it was getting heavier and heavier. At the moment, the weak Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hold it any more.


    "Ah?" Old Cui raised his head, his eyes lost.


    "All buried!" Chu Yunsheng sighed and looked at the cold body of the cook. He thought of Jiang Ye of the awakening guard team of Dongshen University. He was the first person to die in the fight with him. Chu Yunsheng insisted on burying him, as if he were burying himself.


    "No, no spade, no digging, no digging." Lao Cui said mechanically.


    "Use this!" Chu Yunsheng Shua pulled out QianPi sword and inserted it on the ground. QianPi sword cuts iron like mud. It''s not difficult to dig a hole.


    Lao Cui took people with him. Several seriously injured people in zhaoshanhe were carried together with all hands and feet. In addition to the five awakened soldiers who were still alive, seven or eight ordinary people were seriously injured.


    The people were in a low mood and were silent.


    At this time, the only doctor came out with the newborn baby in his arms. The baby was crying. Everywhere he went, people looked at him.


    "This child shouldn''t have come into this world, suffering!"


    "Do evil! God has done evil


    "It''s all life! Hard life


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Cui, my child, her mother has no milk, and she is hungry. You can do something about it! The child won''t last long. " The doctor held the baby and said pitifully.


    "How? Where else can I do it? " Old Cui took over the baby in the doctor''s hand, stood in a pile of corpses, tears fell down, choked and said: "this is his life, should not have come to this world, is life!"


    "Wow!" The baby burst into tears, not knowing that it was hunger, or cold, or unwillingness to his own fate.


    "My God, it doesn''t open its eyes! It doesn''t give people a way to live Old Cui looked up at the endless dark sky and cried hysterically.


    His voice of grief and indignation reverberated in the cold sky for a long time, making people shudder.


    In this war, the casualties were heavy. Even Chu Yunsheng was slightly injured. Other awakened soldiers lost their fighting ability temporarily, and some were even unconscious.


    "Dr. Li, come here for a minute!" Chu Yunsheng checked the injuries of Zhao Shanhe and others. They could not recover quickly by their own ability in a short time. But now, this is not a place to stay for a long time. The corpses of green Scenedesmus are all over the place. Who knows if monsters will be attracted again?


    "Mr. Chu, I can do my best to help them deal with it simply, but I can''t do anything without drugs!" Without Chu Yunsheng talking, Dr. Li knew what he meant. Unfortunately, although he had the heart to save people, he did not have the materials to save people.


    "You don''t have to worry about the medicine. Tell me what medicine to take. Let the injured recover as soon as possible. You can leave here quickly." In Chu Yunsheng''s Wu Na Fu, there are many medicines collected in the hospitals of Shencheng and Kuncheng, but I don''t know anything about these things. I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to find them in Wu Na Fu.


    "Well?" Dr. Li was stunned. There was no hospital, not even a farmer''s home. Where can I find medicine?


    However, he looked at Chu Yunsheng''s questioning eyes. The most powerful awakening warrior among the seven, he was somewhat frightened. However, he did not dare to speak out his doubts. Instead, he said a lot of medicine names by ghosts and gods.


    Chu Yunsheng could not remember so many strange drug names. He asked him to pick up some important ones and repeat them. He patted Dr. Li on the shoulder and said, "first save the witch, I''ll find the medicine!"


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t like the witch, her magical ability, combined with the doctor''s treatment, was the fastest way to recover people.


    Dr. Li didn''t know where Chu Yunsheng was going to find the medicine, and he didn''t dare to ask. He angrily buried his head to examine the half unconscious witch. Fortunately, there was green fluorescence on the ground. Otherwise, he could not see anything and could not do anything.


    Chu Yunsheng turns to the rear of the car, only to see old Cui''s red eyes and hands shaking violently. He puts the crying baby on the corpse in the pit, and raises Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword to stab him!


    "You''re crazy!" Chu Yunsheng roared and wanted to rush to save people, but he didn''t have much strength on his feet.Seeing that the baby was about to die, Chu Yunsheng felt like entering an ice cave!


    "Roar!..." At the end of his life, a shadow came out from Chu Yunsheng''s feet, and rushed to him with great speed. A tiger''s roar full of wind energy formed a fuzzy tiger''s head, which instantly bumped into Lao Cui''s body and lifted him out directly.


    Qian Bi Jian falls on the ground one meter away. Chu Yunsheng rushes to pick up Qianbi sword. The blade of the sword shakes. His eyes are icy and looks at Lao Cui who falls on the ground.


    "Don''t kill my child! I beg you! I beg you The baby''s mother did not know when to climb out of the car, clothes were not tied, was stopped by others, stretched out her arms, opened her fingers, as if to seize her child, crying in despair.


    "Are you crazy?" Chu Yunsheng''s sword points to Lao Cui on the ground, icy cold road.


    Lao Cui got up in a trance, tears blurred his eyes and murmured: "he should not have come to this world. There is no milk powder, no food, only insects. It is better to end his pain earlier than to be starved to death and eaten by insects."


    "Why don''t you die?" Chu Yunsheng angrily scolded, pointed to the other side of Zhaoshan River, and said: "for your life, the cook is dead, the witch is unconscious. Zhao, Tian and Li are all seriously injured and their lives are hanging on the line. What are they for? Do you want you to kill the people they saved? "


    "Mr. Chu, do you think I want to? My son''s father is my nephew. This child is my nephew''s grandson. He is the blood of my old Cui family." Lao Cui raised his head, his eyes were empty, and he cried, "you are awakened people. You don''t know the hardships of ordinary people. You live in fear all the time. You watch your relatives die one by one, but you have no resistance. You are hungry, cold, waiting for death and hopeless hope. That''s not like death It''s all because heaven doesn''t let people live, it doesn''t give them a way to live. "


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, the words blocked in the throat, want to say but can''t say.


    "Uncle, you are crazy. That''s brother Yuqing''s son!" Cui Yuquan tumbled and rolled over from Zhaoshan river. He put his finger into Lao Cui''s shoulders and shook him desperately. Lao Cui said, "we still have brother Chu and brother Zhao. There are worm meat in the car, which can be made into broth for baby to drink. We still have hope. Didn''t you tell me never to give up? Why do you give up now! Ah


    "Uncle, uncle, it''s useless, uncle is useless!" Lao Cui kept repeating in a low voice, as if remorse, but also seemed to be at a loss.


    "He has collapsed and is no longer suitable for you, Yuquan. From now on, you will replace him!" Chu Yunsheng put the sword into the scabbard and said irrefutably.


    The child''s mother was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing incessantly, urging one sound, nervously saying: "please, please, please..."


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the baby wrapped in a cotton padded jacket. His face was purple with cold. He cried for a long time. In addition, without any milk and food supplement, his breath was very weak.


    "Cui Yuquan, come with me!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly, while walking to the child''s mother, she lifted her shaking all over and walked towards the back of the car.


    Wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    By the way, can you give me the recommended tickets? Thank you, brothers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    At the back of the car, Chu Yunsheng gives the baby to his mother. She hugs the baby tightly, as if afraid of being taken away by someone else.


    Chu Yunsheng finds out a can of milk powder from Wu Na Fu, regardless of whether it is suitable for the newborn baby. At this time, he can''t care much about it. He gives it to Cui Yuquan and says in a solemn voice: "this is for the baby. You can keep it for their mother and son. Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands."


    Compared with other people, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have much contact with. Only this Cui Yuquan is more reliable. Although he was a bit reckless and ran into Li Yue beyond his capacity, now Chu Yunsheng and Zhao Shanhe support him. In this heavy casualties team, nothing can happen.


    "Brother Chu Cui Yuquan was surprised to see the milk powder in his hand. What does milk powder mean in this era? Maybe those awakened soldiers don''t understand, but ordinary people can''t understand it!


    What''s more, Cui Yuquan doesn''t know how Chu Yunsheng suddenly "turns out" a can of milk powder. It''s brand new! It''s totally different from the broken food found in the ruins. Not to mention that Chu Yunsheng once took out a large bag of insect meat to solve their serious food crisis at that time.


    "Don''t ask. Do you want to ask anything? I can only help you. With so many of you, you still need to rely on the government and government of Jinling City. Go and arrange to cook some worm meat. When you are full, you can go on the road. It''s not far from Jinling City! " Chu Yunsheng interrupted him and said that although he helped them continuously, he did not want to reveal his biggest secret.


    "Brother Chu..." Cui Yuquan bit his lip and hesitated. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was not happy, he quickly explained: "I don''t want to ask about milk powder. Brother Chu, I want to ask you to teach me how to wake up. Brother Zhao has taught me a lot of ways before, but I have tried countless times without success. You are the strongest awakening warrior here, and also the most powerful one I have ever seen. Can you teach me?"


    He and Wuzi, when they were fighting in Chu Yunsheng, always paid attention to the above. Later, Chu Yunsheng fought against the swarm of insects alone, and even developed two kinds of abilities of ice and fire at the same time, which made them two painstaking efforts and adored.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he would talk about it, but he didn''t know anything about awakening. If Professor Sun was here, maybe he could tell one or two or three things. He was not that material at all.


    "I don''t know how to wake up. I can''t help you." Chu Yunsheng shook his head.


    "No way?" Cui Yuquan asked.


    Chu Yunsheng still shook, looking at his gradually darkened eyes, Chu Yunsheng added: "I guess this is a matter of biological science. When we get to Jinling City, there are a lot of scientists there. Maybe there will be some way. Don''t think about it for the time being. Organize your people and arrive at Jinling City safely as soon as possible is the most important thing."


    Cui Yuquan nodded and firmly said, "no matter what, I will not give up!"


    After he left, Chu Yunsheng searched Wu Na Fu''s medicine carefully, and spent a lot of energy to find some drugs that met the needs of Dr. Li.


    Bury, cook, heal.


    After receiving the medicine provided by Chu Yunsheng, Dr. Li quickly treated the seriously injured people. The witch was awake. She was very stubborn. Just after recovering some energy, she first repaired her injured believers, and then it was the turn of Zhao Shanhe and other ordinary people.


    Chu Yunsheng tore the flesh of the red beetle and fed it to the little tiger. It was already cooing with hunger.


    "Uncle, for you."


    Chu Yunsheng already knew that the little girl was Meng Meng. Her father died under the knife leg of the red beetle in order to protect their mother and daughter from escaping.


    Meng Meng''s thin little hand with minced meat soup stands in front of Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng himself has eaten some dry food and is not hungry. He takes it and puts it aside.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to like eating, the little girl was disappointed in her eyes, but her interest was soon attracted by the little tiger. She wanted to reach out to touch the tiger''s head, but she didn''t dare.


    "Uncle, it looks like a tiger. I have seen a tiger in the zoo, but it is bigger than it." Said the little girl.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed, took out a chocolate from his arms, handed it to her and said, "it''s a tiger, a little tiger."


    "Chocolate!" "Is it for me?" the little girl said in surprise


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, stroked her head, jokingly said: "don''t tell others!"


    "Well!" The little girl nodded heavily: "but can''t mom tell you?"


    Chu Yunsheng patted her head and said, "go back quickly, uncle has something to do."


    The little girl was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would suddenly become fierce like last time. She put the chocolate in her safest pocket and patted it with her little hand. She said carefully, "thank you, uncle! I''ll hide the chocolate and eat it when I''m hungry


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said, "go!"


    After getting the worm meat as a food supplement, the little girl recovered her original vitality. Chu Yunsheng looked at her back as if he had lost his childhood.Chu Yunsheng gave the minced meat soup to Tian weidai, who was bandaged all over. His back was completely eroded into rotten meat by the venom. In some places, even bones could be seen. If it was not for the witch''s unique ability, he would not have survived with Dr. Li''s treatment.


    Tian weidai is not tall and thin. He doesn''t look like Chu Yunsheng. His beard is rusty and he looks like a handsome young man. However, his food is not small. In the past, people drink a few mouthfuls. However, he only needs one mouthful and the bowl is clean.


    Chu Yunsheng gave him the mince soup. He was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of his stomach. A bowl of minced meat soup was obviously not enough for him to eat.


    Cui Yuquan strictly controlled the amount of food, although he finally secretly added a portion to the awakening soldiers. At this time, Cui Yuquan really realized the difficulties of old uncle Cui at that time. The awakening soldiers were too important for ordinary people like them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu." In fact, Zhao Shanhe''s injury was no less serious than others. He was finally thrown to the ground by the green fluorescent fluke. If it wasn''t for his strong will and strong desire for survival, he would have been lying in the hole dug by Lao Cui and his cook.


    But when Dr. Li and the witch were ready to treat him first, he persevered in the pain and asked them to save Tian weidai first.


    "Mr. Chu, we can''t live today without you!" Zhao Shanhe said intermittently, the pain is still torturing his nerves, his breath is a little weak: "you have the ability to go alone, but you don''t! Thank you for not abandoning us


    Chu Yunsheng stopped him and said, "thank the cook if you want to thank him. He has lost his life. Compared with him, we are still alive at least."


    His words made people feel a little gloomy. Even Huang renkuan did not put out the official spectrum, but sighed in a low voice.


    "After eating, let''s go on the road. We can''t stay here for a long time. If there are monsters looking for smell, we''ll die!" Chu Yunsheng digs the subject.


    "Yes, it should not be too late. Let''s go now and let Lao Cui gather and set out." Zhao Shan River knife like eyebrows, twisted a bit, struggling to stand up from the ground.


    "I forgot to tell you that old Cui has already broken down and lost his mind. I asked Cui Yuquan to take over his command temporarily." Chu Yunsheng raised Tian weidai and said calmly.


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhao Shanhe and others opened their mouths, but did not make a sound. There are many people who are driven crazy every day. No one can guarantee that they will go mad in the future. This world is really not a way to live.


    The car has been completely destroyed by the green firefly and cannot be repaired. The rest of the journey can only be done on foot.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng, Cui Yuquan assembled all the people who could still move. With the help of Chu Yunsheng, he made a stretcher to carry Qin''s sister-in-law, who had just given birth to a baby and whose crotch was still bleeding.


    Huang renkuan was forced to take the lead in front of the team. In addition to Chu Yunsheng, of the remaining five, only he was the least injured and still had a trace of strength.


    Chu Yunsheng stayed at the end of the team and cut off the queen himself.


    In fact, he has another plan. Even if the vitality of the corpses of the green Lucifer trematode is rarer, he can at least make some life-saving yuan talismans.


    After they all set out on the road, Chu Yunsheng controls the object and sweeps away the corpse of the green fluorescent trematode.


    At this time, the sky has appeared in the twilight, the distant mountains are not tall, but still like the ancient beast lying in the dark end.


    "Look! Beyond the mountains, it''s Jinling City! " Zhao Shanhe shouts.


    Is it finally coming!? The fire of hope is burning in the hearts of all people in an instant, and the mood is soaring!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Duan Danian used to be a fat man with a height of 1.83 meters. Although there was a shortage of food for some time, the foundation of the sunshine era was still there. His high bulging stomach had shrunk in a circle before, but it still could not reduce his complacency.


    He was originally a native of Wucheng in southern Anhui Province. After the great changes in the world, he fled to Jinling City alone. Unexpectedly, he woke up on the way and mixed up with a group of brothers who escaped from death.


    As a matter of fact, he was in Jinling City. He didn''t need to go out of the city to take risks. How can he bear that some days ago, a figure called "Thirteen masters" came with a young brother who was crazy enough to beat him, and called on a group of people. He just beat his brothers black and blue, and lost two lives.


    It is hateful that he is not only related to the military government, but also cared about him. One of the awakening organizations in Jinling City, which has secretly formed a large scale, says that he wants to support the "Thirteen masters". Duan Danian has no way to appeal. Neither the black nor the white is his opponent, and the good territory is naturally taken away.


    He held it for a whole afternoon, but he came up with a way to live, that is, to do robbery at the foot of Qinglong mountain.


    Qinglong mountain is really a good place. At the foot of the mountain is the Shenling expressway, which is the main traffic road for Jinling City within a radius of at least 30 kilometers. There are intermittent hills facing north and south. The road is rugged and not suitable for walking. Therefore, more than half of the refugees fleeing Jinling City from the major cities in the East have to take the Shenling expressway.


    If you want to live, you have to have food. The military has provided them with some opportunities to exchange food. But Duan Danian estimated that it was all about tying his head to his belt. He was not brave enough. We can only rob some food from these fleeing people.


    "Big, big brother, go, go, come here!" A thin man, a little stuttering, holding an infrared telescope, said.


    "Well, how many? What''s the situation? " Duan Danian took his hand out of the clothes of the charming woman sitting on his leg. In his head, however, he recalled that he had caught the 16-7-year-old girl yesterday. He was white and tender, and was just a little skinny by starvation.


    "Three, three, four, five, five, six, sixty!" Stammered the thin man.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Duan Danian kicked his feet on his ass, grabbed the infrared telescope, put it in front of his eyes, and said in a continuous voice: "good! Good! Good! They are all old, weak, disabled, women and children. Look at them. They are all crooked and fallen on the ground. They have stretchers and fat sheep. They are definitely fat sheep. Let brothers copy them! It''s on! "


    ******


    as the ancients said, the horse died when he looked at the mountain.


    It''s true!


    When Huang renkuan knew that Jinling City was around the corner, he was full of energy immediately. His two heads were stronger and stronger. The people who supported each other at the back of him couldn''t catch up with him.


    Even when the helicopters they had seen returned to the top of their heads, Huang renkuan didn''t bother to yell at them, but he was cool that they lacked a helicopter.


    "It will be here soon! Let''s work harder! We''ll be in town before dark! " Regardless of the injury, Zhao Shanhe kept shouting to encourage the crowd.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s worm meat has temporarily solved the food crisis, they have been starving for a long time, and their bodies are very flimsy. They can''t make up for it in a day or two. Now they have walked nearly five or six kilometers on foot, and they are all panting.


    Chu Yunsheng is at the back. The closer he is to Jinling City, the more dead red beetles will be. Although the vitality can even be dissipated, the shell is still there, which is suitable for Chu Yunsheng to refine battle armor again.


    He estimated that the red beetle corpse he could find along the way was enough for him to harden into second class armor!


    He also took time to absorb the vitality of those green fluorescent flukes with the third-order photographic symbols. As he had expected, the vitality of these Echinococcus was not even as good as the red eye magic carpet, and the most powerful one was less than one sixth of the vitality.


    Chu Yunsheng used to use the second-order yuan talisman, which would dissipate immeasurably after it was used up. Later, when he broke through to the realm of binary heaven, he only had time to write a third-order Yuanfu, because at that time, he had a large number of second-order full-scale element taking symbols.


    The third-order yuan taking talisman can be used repeatedly. As long as the symbol body does not collapse, it can be used many times, which saves Chu Yunsheng from wasting a lot of energy to invent a new one.


    Because he had to go on his way, and the energy provided by a single echinozoa was very small, Chu Yunsheng only absorbed this third-order yuan capture talisman intermittently. Eighteen water patterns appeared on the rune, which was far more than six of the second-order yuan grabbing Fu at that time.


    In front of his eyes, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find a broken body of a golden beetle, surrounded by huge craters, which may have been directly destroyed by the military''s powerful firepower.


    He did not have time to observe and study carefully. He directly collected a new Wu Na Fu. The original two Wu Na Fu included food supplies and other materials, and the other contained the corpses of various insects. The golden beetle was too large and unique. Chu Yunsheng temporarily made a new Wu Na Fu and included it.At this time, he heard Huang renkuan''s scream in front of him. Chu Yunsheng was shocked. After such a long journey, they were lucky not to meet red beetles or any other monsters. Now they are about to arrive at Jinling City, and they should meet again? He quickly took the little tiger and rushed to the front.


    "You''re on the contrary! I am a member of the government Huang renkuan vomited blood and reluctantly stood up and denounced. He suffered a lot from the sudden attack of these people just now.


    "Who are you scaring? Look at this world. The dead man at your feet may still be a mayor." Duan Danian laughed. He didn''t expect that among the dilapidated people, those who had the ability to feel new were still claiming to be government officials. However, he was not afraid. Now officials are everywhere and no one knows if they kill each other.


    "Big, big, big brother, don''t talk to them. Straight, cut, chop!" The thin man didn''t know where he came from and stammered.


    Duan Danian glanced at them and said with a gloomy face: "leave everything you can eat to me, and you will have a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    In his eyes, these people are already dead. These days, he doesn''t know how many lives he''s got on his hands. He doesn''t care for a long time.


    "Oh, I don''t know how you want to do it?" Chu Yunsheng had already swept the crowd and rushed to him. He grabbed Zhao Shanhe who had just stood out and said in a low voice: "I''ll do it in a moment. You can protect everyone. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Damn it, you''re going to die, brothers --" Duan Danian didn''t see how Chu Yunsheng came out, but he didn''t care because he had more than a dozen awakened subordinates, but he was suddenly caught by one of his own men.


    "Big brother, I think it''s OK. We can''t afford this man!"


    Duan Danian Dingqing saw that he was a fire warrior sun Qian who had recently joined his army. His ability was quite good. He was one of the best among his brothers. He suddenly pulled himself in and didn''t give face. He just stretched his face and said, "is it your friend?"


    "Big brother, I''ll tell you so. It''s not enough for him to kill us if we just add them together." Sun Qian was short and could not reach Duan Danian''s ears, so he could only whisper.


    Duan Danian took a breath. Although he didn''t believe it, sun Qian never talked big words with him these days, which made him hesitant.


    Chu Yunsheng''s senses are very sensitive. He can hear every word of his opponent''s words. It''s best if he can''t do anything. Once there is a conflict, he can certainly kill all the robbers. But during this period, old Cui, who is behind him, will suffer a lot, and many people will die.


    If he was the only one, the bandits would have killed themselves if they had dared to rob themselves.


    Chu Yunsheng holds QianPi sword and points down the front of the sword. Once the opponent is different, he should kill as many people as possible in the first attack.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s a total misunderstanding. We''ll go right away." Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s prepared sword style, sun Qian quickly smiles and speaks cautiously.


    "Do you know me?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Although he had just heard the other party''s conversation, he thought this man was aware of his own strength from his speed.


    "Mr. Chu, everyone knows the power of a sword in Kuncheng, and his brother was one of more than 100 people at that time." Sun Qian explained nervously that Duan Danian didn''t know the strength of the man in front of him, but he knew clearly that he could resist the fire magic bird and kill the meat insects with one sword. Could he be provoked by such a person?


    Today''s third watch!


    Depressed, I finished my manuscript at ten o''clock, but the telecommunication line failed unexpectedly. I was busy for more than an hour and almost went downstairs to find an Internet bar to update it.


    My brothers are so powerful. I just had a look at it again. The recommendation list is 16, and it''s just one short! thank you! thank you! Brothers and sisters!


    The prologue of Jinling City will start slowly!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Duan Danian''s heart is uncertain. To say that he does this business is not without risks. When there is a faint light in the sky, he dares to take his brothers out. Before it is completely dark, he returns to Jinling City early. In the dark world, the risk is even greater.


    The insect monster is the thing that he is afraid to encounter. Although Jinling City is behind him, those insects have always been rampant.


    What''s more, there are experts hidden in the looted people, bullying the ordinary people or the frustrated people with awakening ability. Once such experts appear, they will suffer heavy casualties. Compared with the food that can be snatched, it is not worth it.


    "Go back to me, brother." Sun Qian grabs Duan Danian''s arm in a quick tone. The man in front of him who was wearing red armor at the beginning was too deep for him. Moreover, when Chu Yunsheng was in Kuncheng City, he said that he would kill and kill him. Sun Qian didn''t want to test him with his own life.


    "The surname, surname sun, you are soft, soft goods, big brother, don''t listen to him, we have ten, ten, ten brothers, still can''t get him?" The stuttering thin man laboriously said that since then, sun Qian has come and his position has declined in a straight line. Therefore, he is always unhappy.


    Duan Danian was hesitating. The Sentinel''s men called out from behind: "brother, there are troops coming."


    "Withdraw!" Duan Danian made a decision at once. The army always punished this kind of robbery. He had a bad luck recently, but he didn''t touch this brow. When he left, he said with a straight face: "you are lucky, you are cheap!"


    Sun Qian couldn''t laugh or cry when he said that. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Fortunately, Duan Danian was lucky. These people didn''t see the "red armour man" with their own eyes. They were skeptical. It seems that they should be replaced by a boss. I don''t know whether the "Thirteen master" will accept him or not.


    As soon as the robber retreated, Zhao Shanhe breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was finally able to let go. Although there were still six awakened soldiers on his side, all of them were seriously wounded. Huang renkuan, the only one who could fight, was still attacked by others. If he really wanted to fight, let alone food, whether his life could be saved was unknown. Before Chu Yunsheng joined them, they had already clashed with others for food It''s been several times, and there''s been death and injury.


    What makes him most incredible is that among the robbers, there are people who know Chu Yunsheng. With only a few words, not to mention Zhao Shanhe himself, Tian weidai can feel that the other party is afraid of Chu Yunsheng like a tiger!


    Of course, the most depressing thing is that Huang renkuan, in the name of the government, can''t resist a Chu Yunsheng who doesn''t know his origin.


    "I didn''t expect you were so famous that even these robbers could scare away." Li Yue said with a strange expression that he almost started to rebel just now. Before he arrived in Jinling City, he still needed to rely on Zhaoshan River and them. Now that the city is near, he has less worries. He didn''t want to die in the hands of a group of robbers at the foot of Jinling City. However, the situation has changed dramatically. These robbers who seem to have no intention of killing or setting fire to heart are hesitant to be deterred by Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng took up Qianbi sword and didn''t answer him. He patted Cui Yuquan on the shoulder and frowned: "let''s go! It''s dark again


    His inexplicable panic in his heart is now approaching the city of Jinling, and there are robbers killing and robbing food. At least it shows that the situation in the city is very bad, and the government does not know whether it can control it?


    The aunts in town don''t know what''s going on? Since the interruption of communication, he has never been in touch with them.


    Before the dark came, in order to explain this matter, he and his aunt quarreled on the phone countless times, angry that his aunt would burn the ancient book that her father sent to her brother! If not later, because of something happened to her uncle, she would have arrived in Shencheng in person.


    Chu Yunsheng regretted countless times and kept thinking that it would be good if he had arrived in Jinling City in advance instead of preparing in Shencheng.


    However, he was not an immortal, and the ancient books did not tell him that Jinling City would have no access to the same sky and orbit. He instinctively thought that Shencheng was a major city in China, and that the state would protect Shencheng at all costs. Only when aunts and aunts arrived in Shencheng could they be more secure, he repeatedly persuaded their family to live in Shencheng for a month, and the truth would be known by then.


    As a matter of fact, the army''s actions later confirmed that the country attached great importance to Shencheng. Almost all the military forces in East China concentrated in Shencheng. Unfortunately, they were still unable to resist the crazy invasion of insects. The number of them was too large and the individual strength was too strong!


    He did not expect that the situation would develop to a point where human beings could hardly survive. After all, the state machine was extremely powerful in his mind.


    After the sun disappeared for the first time, the communication signals of the whole earth fell into chaos. Chu Yunsheng thought that his aunt should believe him at that time. Taking advantage of the intermittent signal, he asked his aunt''s family to come to Shencheng again. Unfortunately, at that time, the news media publicized that nothing would happen. Moreover, there was already mob chaos outside. The aunt''s family was out of safety After careful consideration, he did not venture out of the city. After two days, the sun accelerated to disappear. Chu Yunsheng wanted to contact them again. Communication was completely interrupted.Then the whole city was under martial law. He couldn''t get away from Jinling City.


    Soon the insects appeared. Chu Yunsheng had just developed a little vitality, and could not deal with three red beetles. From then on, he fell into the road of struggling to survive.


    Now that he is approaching Jinling City, he is more and more afraid. He is afraid that no one of his relatives will be seen.


    More than a dozen military tanks roared past with awe and awe. Huang renkuan learned to be obedient this time and no longer asked for trouble. Now that all the officials in East China who have not died are concentrated in Jinling City, his official position will be nothing.


    From a distance, you can see the first line of defense along the ring road of Jinling City, dense barbed wire and obstacles composed of a large number of abandoned cars. The ground is covered with craters, full of various monsters and human bodies. In some places, there were even terrible fires and the cries of the wounded. It seemed that fierce fighting had just been carried out.


    There are some temporary reinforced concrete cylindrical defense towers around. There are one every kilometer, but many have been destroyed. It can be seen that the military is organizing people to repair them.


    At the moment, the dim light in the sky is gradually disappearing. Refugees from all directions are speeding up their pace to cross the first line of defense.


    Special soldiers were assigned to guide the refugees around the obstacles and retreat to the second line of defense.


    Chu Yunsheng, as soon as they approached the first line of defense, they suddenly felt a shock under the ground! Chu Yunsheng was shocked. If it wasn''t an earthquake, there was only one possibility. It was the beetle who was used to drilling out of the ground!


    The vibration became more and more intense. They were shocked by the sudden vibration. Chu Yunsheng immediately yelled: "run! Run!... "


    All the people who responded to it immediately rushed to each other to trample on each other and run towards the depth of the defense line.


    Today''s first shift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The waves of underground surging wave after wave, more and more compact, Chu Yunsheng has determined that it is the golden beetle, and it is accelerating underground.


    Once it gets out of the ground and raises its head, it will sweep all living things on the ground with a little long tongue of fire.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the only group that is desperate to flee. Other refugees from other places are also crowded together, pushing and shoving each other and running in disorder. No one wants to fall behind and be eaten by insects.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge insect head, like a large bus, broke through the ground and reflected golden light under the military searchlight.


    This is the second time that Chu Yunsheng has seen a living beetle at close range. Half of its body is still buried in the soil, so it can''t see the whole picture. The huge oval head alone can frighten people. On the side of the big mouth full of tentacles, there is a pair of huge serrated pliers, which are covered with soil. Once opened and closed, it contains amazing power.


    As soon as the beetle comes out of the ground, it sprays fire tongues at the nearby defense tower, which gives people on the ground time to escape.


    The heavy machine guns on the defense tower were blazing wildly, and the Rockets came one after another.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the bullets ejected from the defense tower seemed to have a trace of energy like fire energy. Although it was not strong, it could already threaten the protection of the beetle''s energy shield.


    Then one beetle after another came out of the ground, and brought out many long transparent worms like larva. They came down from the beetle and quickly wriggled around the human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng waved QianPi sword and quickly cut off a worm that was climbing towards him. Looking up, Lao Cui and his group of people followed him and just crossed the first line of defense.


    But not far away, there was another wave under the ground, and the head of a golden beetle came out from behind them!


    Several people who had no time to escape fell to the ground and were trampled to death by the beetle''s thick front feet.


    The beetle divided Lao Cui''s men in two. At least one third of them were isolated behind. Worms had surrounded them.


    "Go! Don''t look back, they can''t live! " Chu Yunsheng roared again.


    "No! Let me go! I can''t leave my daughter behind! " A woman screamed. Zhao Shanhe hugged her from behind, unable to see who it was.


    "I''ll go!" Zhao Shanhe gave a big drink and pushed the woman forward: "Yuquan, drag her, don''t let her go back! That''s death


    Zhao Shanhe''s wound was not healed, and his energy did not recover much. Before he rushed out, he was surrounded by worms. Soon, three or four transparent worms were tightly wrapped around him.


    If he is not injured, or if he has enough energy in his body, it may not be hard to deal with these worms, but now he is trying to kill one, and another one is entangled. The speed of killing insects is far behind that of worms.


    Chu Yunsheng looked back and saw him trapped in the insect enclosure. He swore at him in a high speed. He wielded Qianbi sword and injected vitality into his body. The blade cut back and forth through the worms entangled in Zhao Shanhe. He rescued him in one fell swoop, grabbed his collar and said angrily, "you are crazy. You can''t save them!"


    Before he finished speaking, the woman broke free of Cui Yuquan''s obstruction and rushed over, madly shouting: "Meng Meng! Don''t be afraid, mother is here


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and saw clearly that this woman was the little girl''s mother. He turned his head to see the little girl standing in the crowd behind the scarab. At this time, under the worm''s phagocytosis, there were fewer and fewer people around her. If Tian weidai was not right beside her, holding a rifle to resist, he would have been dead at this time.


    Zhao Shan River red eyes, still want to rush, but can not get rid of Chu Yunsheng''s hand.


    "Damn it! I will go Chu Yunsheng hasn''t scolded any swearing words for a long time. He pushes Zhao Shanhe away with a thousand swords and rushes at the worms everywhere.


    He strangled him all the way, and the fluid from the worm covered him all over his body and turned over the beetle''s back in the middle.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that as long as he doesn''t directly conflict with the giant beetle, he can only manage to rescue one or two people. However, he has no ability to rescue all the others. This is the reason why he asked Zhao Shanhe to give up. In the face of powerful insects, no one has the ability to protect all the people.


    By the time he rushed to Tian weidai''s face, Tian weidai was almost unable to hold on. He was shaking when he stood alone.


    "Go Chu Yunsheng said simply and directly, holding a trembling little girl into Tian weidai''s arms, then carrying Tian weidai, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Chu, please, take me with you." Li Yue didn''t know where to rush over, still wrapped in a worm, a hug Chu Yunsheng, panic pleaded.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t take the third person at this time. If it wasn''t for the little girl who was still a child, Tian weidai could barely hold her, even two people could not take away!


    What''s more critical is that not only the worms are all around, but also the golden beetle, which seems to have killed a large number of its larvae, temporarily gave up the attack on the defense tower, and is turning its huge insect head to Chu Yunsheng.At such a critical juncture, Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth with a ruthless heart. He lifted his strength from his elbow and pushed Li Yue away. With a force on his leg, he rose from the ground and hanged several fledgling worms.


    Step on the worms, gallop to the back of the first line of defense.


    The angry beetle has turned its head, and its mouth is bubbling with acid. Chu Yunsheng''s mind is united. He can''t escape the attack range of the beetle. He must control the beetle first!


    Sword fighting skills, a thousand troops to break the changes, immediately pour out!


    The six sword shadows are arranged in a row to attack the golden beetle''s mouth. Since Chu Yunsheng has completed the construction of the first layer fusion body of the two yuan sky, he has explored his sword fighting skills and has been able to control the attack track of the six sword shadows in a small range!


    It can be done by controlling the shadow of the sword.


    Chu Yunsheng has just touched a threshold of the power of the sword fighting skills of the predecessors in ancient books.


    Chu Yunsheng''s first attack now is to focus on the biggest attack and destroy the most vulnerable mouth of the beetle. It''s best to let it temporarily lose the ability to spray fire!


    Under the track of Chu Yunsheng''s calculation according to the law, the six sword shadows gather a little and form a fan-shaped array. In the blink of an eye, They stab into the mouth of the beetle.


    Feeling the threat, the beetle quickly closed the pliers on both sides, trying to resist the attack of the six sword shadows, its flame spray is not ready.


    The sword Qi inspired by Chu Yunsheng''s vital energy is incomparably fierce. It directly breaks the claws of the beetle and stabs its mouth with many tentacles.


    Before the shadow of the sword was attacked, the beetle hissed, and the flames rolled from its abdomen to its mouth, and then rushed out. The six sword shadows weakened by the destruction of the pincers persisted for a while and were finally dispersed.


    Chu Yunsheng, holding Tian weidai, can escape the fire from the golden beetle. His second sword fighting skill does not stop at all!


    This time, the beetle did not have time to spray the flame, and his mouth was suddenly strangled with flesh and blood.


    In fact, the carapace of golden beetle is much stronger than that of red beetle and green beetle, and the fire attack power is no less than that of flame phantom bird. Its only vulnerable part is the mouth, and the surrounding is crustacean. The ordinary human bullets and shells can''t attack its mouth at all, so it has good protection.


    Only Chu Yunsheng, a sword shadow with controllable trajectory, can beat around the Bush and hang him.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to rest at one breath. He mobilized all the remaining energy and reluctantly released his last sword fighting skill - Qianjun Biyi!


    Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the six sword shadows were arranged in two lines. They went straight through its torn mouth and rushed into its abdomen along its mouth. They hanged its internal organs crazily.


    The beetle growled so loudly that even the worms on the ground around it were frightened.


    After a while, it rolled out of the red wall like a sword and rolled out of the ground.


    The head of the insect fell to the ground with a bang.


    Chu Yunsheng ran out of energy and finally killed it. Unexpectedly, the worms on the ground immediately started to revolt wildly. They had completely devoured Li Yue and others, and turned around and rushed to the "enemy" Chu Yunsheng.


    At this point.


    "Chide!" A flare rose from the second line of defense.


    "Lie down One of the soldiers who guided the route roared, "shelling! Shelling! Lie down


    Chu Yunsheng and Tian weidai are exhausted and the worms are chasing after each other. There is no time to use the yuan capture symbol to supplement them. At the moment, others can lie down, he can''t! As soon as he falls down, the worm following him will immediately devour the three of them! He can only pull out his feet and run!


    Today''s second shift.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Name: Huang renkuan


    gender: male


    Identity: dark warrior


    level: blank


    attribute: ice power


    skill: blank


    If there are no other questions, please keep this document, next one! "


    Huang renkuan chuckled helplessly and put away the document.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that there is a temporary military control policy of Jinling City issued by the general headquarters at the back. Because of the shortage of paper, ink and other materials, we can''t issue documents to everyone. You''d better have a look now to avoid conflict with the garrison forces!" The registered soldier turned his head and said solemnly.


    There will be the first shift today and another one in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Under the searchlight of the military, the checkpoints continued to be busy.


    "Take the form and fill it out by yourself, and then give it to the comrade opposite." The registered female soldier did not look up and asked mechanically. Although the dark warrior has a special identity, the military is not afraid of ordinary black weapons.


    Huang renkuan runs fast. Chu Yunsheng and Zhao Shanhe fall on the red lotus root noodles. He holds the registration form and is arranged behind the desk where the pen is put. There are several people in front of him.


    "Li Yue also died?" Zhao Shanhe, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Well." Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    "Lao Cui, there are only 30 people left. The others are dead." Zhao Shanhe took a breath and turned to ask, "do you have any plans after entering the city?"


    "Me?" Chu Yunsheng looks at the high-rise buildings in the main city area in the distance, and his thoughts gradually spread.


    It seems that he has never seriously considered this issue. He has been tired of running for his life. If he escapes there, his goal is to survive.


    Now that we are in Jinling City, we should first go to my aunt''s house to determine their life and death. In the future, perhaps we should study the characters in ancient books.


    The world, after all, has changed too much. It''s hard to guarantee that the long legged monster like a giant will not step down on Jinling!


    Even if Jinling City is safe, the scarcity of food, materials and various resources will inevitably lead to more fierce competition, awakening mankind or the rise of dark warriors. As he had guessed before, the order of the whole world may change dramatically. At this time, strength is the most important.


    No matter how far away Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of so many. Before he understood the full text of the ancient book, he, like everyone else, could not know the detailed causes and consequences, and what would happen in the future?


    "If you don''t fill in the form, can you give in?" Later, someone said discontentedly that Chu Yunsheng found that he and Zhaoshan river had been arranged.


    Zhao Shanhe smiles awkwardly.


    After filling in the form, the two men handed them over to the soldiers who were in charge of registration and examination. After going through the general health examination, they need to show their abilities as the initial verification, just like Huang renkuan''s process.


    "Lend me a bullet!" Chu Yunsheng is still ready to register as a firearm user. People with this skill are quite common. Moreover, he has no way to explain the existence of QianPi sword, or the ice arrow. Well, it''s fire ability, so he can simply use a pistol.


    The bullet used in his 92 pistol is also commonly used by the military. He borrowed a bullet and quickly passed the inspection.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Chu Yunsheng


    gender: male


    The inspector stamped the certificate and pointed to the military control policy on the notice board at the back, and also explained it.


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to leave, the inspector suddenly pointed to the little tiger who was following Chu Yunsheng on the ground, and quickly stopped him: "wait, what''s the matter with this little tiger?"


    "I met on the way and followed me all the time. Can you accommodate me?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and explained that he had been worried before entering the city that the little tiger would be restricted to enter the city if it grew too fast.


    "Tiger belongs to the first class species of the earth species conservation plan issued by the commander in chief. At the same time, as a wild animal, it is ferocious and aggressive. You can''t bring it into Jinling City without permission. Please give it to the military immediately!" The inspector''s soldiers immediately stood up to show their importance.


    "No, even if I agree, it won''t go with you!" Chu Yunsheng refused, what "earth species conservation plan"? He doesn''t believe that human beings can''t care about other species? When they get hungry, they will kill and eat the little tiger, they will not know!


    "Please obey the command of the general headquarters. This is the highest order of Jinling City!" The inspector''s soldiers did not budge, and two guards behind him were already armed with submachine guns and were in a threatening position.


    "In that case, I won''t go in!" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. Since he could not negotiate with him, he did not intend to pay attention to him. This is the territory of the army. It is not good for him to argue. Besides, he has just killed a golden beetle, and his vitality is exhausted. If there is conflict, he will suffer.


    He immediately turned around and quickly prepared a plan to take the little tiger around. It was dark now, and the sky was completely dark. There was no light. He didn''t believe the long boundary line of the main city area of Jinling. With the speed and agility of him and tiger, he couldn''t touch it!?


    "You can''t go to the city, but the tiger needs to stay. This is a strict order from the general headquarters. I hope you can understand and cooperate." The inspector soldiers seriously said


    Chu Yunsheng ignored him and went on. He couldn''t even say he could go in. What right does he have to control himself?


    "Please stop! Otherwise, we will take the tiger by force The inspector glared at him with big eyes and warned that although the commander-in-chief has repeatedly stressed to avoid direct conflict with the dark warrior, everything has priority. For example, if the little tiger in front of him is turned in, he can not only get the reward from the commander-in-chief, but also get extra food as a reward.When Chu Yunsheng heard that he wanted to solve the problem by force, he was furious. He had already made concessions, but the other party still refused to let go!


    Although he was angry, he was still calm in his heart. He immediately turned up the yuan capture symbol and began to absorb the vitality. As long as he delayed for a while, his internal vitality recovered by one third. Even if the other side''s gun was a little strange, he was confident that he could handle it.


    The two sides were at daggers'' end, which immediately caused riots among the other dark warriors in line.


    Zhao Shanhe stepped forward and stood on the side of Chu Yunsheng and made clear his position. With his move, the others immediately stepped aside, showing the two distinct opposing groups of inspectors and Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, even the little tiger felt the hostility of the other side and let out bursts of low roar. Seeing its golden energy, Chu Yunsheng picked it up and stroked its back to calm down its emotion.


    At this time, you can''t let the other party see the talent of the little tiger. In that case, it is estimated that the upper level will be shocked.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If there''s something you can sit down and talk about, right? I said, inspector comrades, don''t always shout, fight and kill. It will damage the image of your troops, right? " Huang renkuan came back from the side of the bulletin board and stood on the side of Chu Yunsheng. However, he said as if he were trying to persuade him to fight.


    The inspector''s soldier, with a cold face, said, "I''m just on duty!" The current situation, so that he did not dare to start.


    Chu Yunsheng hoped that the longer the delay, the better. Huang renkuan''s wordy mouth was just the right way to finish the task.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, totally misunderstanding!" At this time, a man suddenly emerges from the crowd. Chu Yunsheng takes a closer look and finds that he is the head of the robber who robbed Qinglong mountain!


    Duan Danian is a little over 1.8 meters in height, and he has a little bit of flesh on his body. It''s a little laborious to squeeze over.


    When he returned to Jinling City with his group of men, he was not far behind Chu Yunsheng.


    When Chu Yunsheng killed the golden beetle with only one person''s power, Duan Danian was shocked, and his legs and stomach trembled. He secretly congratulated sun Qian that he was really his "lucky general". If he had not stopped him in time, he would have been lying on the Qinglong mountain.


    Duan Danian praised sun Qian fiercely for a while. With his hands on the next issue, Aidi followed Chu Yunsheng and others. Although he was big and big, he was not stupid. Intuitively, he felt that his chance to turn over was coming! Can''t the thirteen masters fight? But can you beat a golden beetle? Compared with the person in front of him, it is a Luo Luo. As long as this person is willing to help himself, the original territory is still his own.


    These days, the robbery activities, really let his heart and soul, today, two brothers died, such a long time is not a safe and secure livelihood.


    So he followed Chu Yunsheng and tried to find a chance to talk to him, explain and even apologize. But he never had a chance. He also blamed himself for being too fashionable. He still put down his cruel words before he left. Now he wants to slap himself a few times with regret.


    However, as the old saying goes, his kung fu pays off, and he finally gets an opportunity to "convert his merits into sins and clear up the past".


    He frequently comes in and out of Jinling City these days, so he has to say "hello" to the soldiers at these checkpoints. In front of him, he is also an acquaintance.


    Second, please remember to click on the recommendation after reading. Thank you!


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Lao Duan, it''s none of your business. Please, don''t get involved!" Inspector Xiaozhang frowned. The other party had three dark warriors. Now he has an old Duan. He also wants to speak for the other party.


    Zhang was ruthless and ready to fire a warning to let the large troops come to help. Unfortunately, in this way, the reward from the general headquarters will also be distributed to other people, and his share will be pitiful.


    "Chapter check, speak by step, speak by step!" Duan Danian''s tone was very polite, but his right hand "warmly" held him and turned to the back of the scrapped vehicle which was not far away as an obstacle.


    Mo Yue came over for about ten minutes, and they returned one after another.


    Duan Danian followed Zhang inspection and made an inexplicable OK gesture to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Chu? Well, Mr. Chu, if you don''t trust me to deal with the tiger, let someone take you to the species management division of the general headquarters. " Zhang checked quickly and said that he was a little vague. Then he whispered to the soldiers behind him and made a gesture to let Chu Yunsheng pass quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng is always careful. Although he is surprised by the sudden emergence of the robber leader, he has no sense of trust at all. A moment ago, he was still preparing to rob himself. Now, naturally, he can use Zhang Zhang''s inspection to trap himself. Therefore, he stands still, and continues to absorb the energy of the yuan talisman. All is safest on his own.


    "Next!" Zhang Xi sits back at the table and sings and drinks. He doesn''t look at Chu Yunsheng any more. He obliterates this matter lightly. It seems that it has never happened at all. It seems that whether you can go or not doesn''t care about my affairs.


    Chu Yunsheng was still. He waited until the Zhao Yuanfu was basically absorbed, and then he was ready to enter the city. At this time, Zhao Shanhe''s certification documents had been obtained. Together with Huang renkuan, the three men followed the soldiers appointed by Zhang inspection to cross the checkpoint and enter the Jinling City that they were looking forward to day and night!


    Zhang''s inspectors only followed them for a distance. The head of the robber handed him a cigarette with a smile, and quietly returned alone. Only Chu Yunsheng and the robbers were left.


    Chu Yunsheng laughs at himself. It seems that he has been made nervous by insects. His heart of guard is grand day and night.


    "Brother Chu, get to know me again. I, Duan Danian, from Wucheng, Anhui Province, have been offended before. I hope you can forgive me!" Chu Yunsheng has not yet asked why he helped himself. He has offered to speak up for convenience, even using honorifics.


    "Let''s forget what happened before. After all, we didn''t fight. Anyway, I still want to thank you for your help just now. However, I don''t like being in debt to others. What did you give Zhang to check? I''ll pay you double. " Chu Yunsheng said bluntly that anyone who does anything has a motive. He doesn''t believe Duan Danian''s conscience found out or offered to help just because he apologized. Naturally, there are other things to do. What good can these robbers do? It''s better not to fall into this muddy water when you are a new comer.


    "Brother Chu, what are you talking about? I''m totally making amends. I''m a little bit of a small thing. Brother Chu doesn''t have to worry about it. " Duan Danian shook his hands again and again.


    "Big, big, big brother, we give Zhang, Zhang check, but nine, nine five supreme smoke, smoke." He stammered and complained.


    "You''re going to die if you don''t talk, I''m fucked!" Duan Danian was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pushed it hard. He stammered and sat on the ground. "Brother Chu, you are all stupid. You don''t mind if you don''t understand the rules and talk nonsense."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles. Duan Danian''s trick is like a mirror in his heart. He just uses his subordinates'' words to tell how much he has paid. It''s just that this trick is a little naive. Don''t mention that he and Huang renkuan can see that even Zhao Shanhe, who has always been careless, is laughing like a mirror.


    It''s just that he thinks it''s strange that cigarettes are more important than food? One is a luxury, the other is a necessity. In the sun age, natural luxury is valuable, but in the dark age, what can be more important than food as a necessity?


    However, he did not ask, he has just entered Jinling City, what has changed here? What is the situation and material situation? How safe is it? What forces exist Wait, he doesn''t know anything about it. I can''t guess the role of a pack of cigarettes in Jinling City. Maybe Zhang can bribe his boss with it. After all, the military is not in short of food, especially senior officers.


    Since Duan Danian insists on this, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be wordy any more. He has to go to his aunt''s house in the north of the city. The closer he gets to this moment, the more afraid he is that his aunt''s house is empty.


    "Well, I''ll call you Lao Duan. We''ll see you later. I have something urgent to do. Let''s go first." Chu Yunsheng said freely and freely, since Duan Danian said that he was guilty, then he should make amends. As long as he is strong, who can manage and limit himself!?


    "Chu, I''ll wait for them. I promised Cui Yuquan that we don''t believe there is no way out in this world! I won''t say anything else. Thank you anyway. " Zhao Shanhe said in front of Duan Danian with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chu..." Duan Danian managed to grab the phone. As soon as he spoke, he was immediately interrupted by Huang renkuan standing beside Chu Yunsheng: "don''t worry, Xiao Zhao, Lao Cui. When you take them with me, I won''t believe it. I''ve worked for the country for more than 20 years, and they can wipe it off!"Chu Yunsheng knows that Huang renkuan''s careful thinking is that helping people is only by-pass, and it is the key to help them recover their official positions. However, in any case, the refugees in Jinling City naturally rely on the government. Objectively, it would be a good thing if Huang renkuan and Lao Cui could get more government care.


    "Say hello to Lao Cui and Meng Meng for me. I won''t wait for them." Chu Yunsheng put down the little tiger and arranged his clothes and shoelaces.


    He once told Lao Cui and Cui Yuquan many times that he could not help them much. When they arrived in Jinling City, they would eventually rely on the government''s relief, which was the responsibility of the government.


    As a matter of fact, he did his best on this journey. Whether he gave them worm meat or milk powder for their babies, and later, in order to save the little girl Meng Meng, he even took the risk of killing the golden beetle. The rest was left to the government.


    Farewell to Zhaoshan River and Huang renkuan, Chu Yunsheng took out the prepared map of Jinling City as he walked, looking for the route to the north of the city.


    The walls on both sides of the road into the city are covered with flying notes, on which are written hopes:


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, we have arrived, and my daughter is still alive, but where are you?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son, are you still alive? I blame my mother for forcing you to go to college in Shencheng. My mother missed you so much and begged God''s kindness every day... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife, my son is dead. I don''t know how to live every day. If you want to come or not, I''m ready to go down with my son... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom and Dad, my sister and I went to Jinling City, and my sister was hurt. Come on, I''m so scared! "


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s first shift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Hello, chief!" Zhang checked Shua and bounced up from the stool, and Zhou Zheng made a military salute.


    "Well, was there a dark warrior with a sword registered here just now?" Qin min jumped down from the cross-country military vehicle and sorted out his military uniform. He seemed to ask casually.


    "Report chief, I didn''t see it!" Zhang answered quickly and simply. Although he had never met the other party, he did not dare to neglect the senior rank on his shoulder.


    "Bring me Heiwu''s registration form and show it to me!" Qin min frowned, just now he arrived at the scene, where in addition to rescuing the wounded and exterminating the soldiers, did not see a dark warrior.


    "Why, why not? You are the only checkpoint in this area Qin min doubts way, but he also does not want to publicize to go out, the teacher repeatedly told him, do not let Wang artillery people know this matter.


    The registration form is very thick, also can''t look up according to the list one by one, but under helpless, Qin min can only put back the registration form, and said in disguise: "well done, hard work you!"


    It seems that going back to let the division commander disappointed, Qin min sighed, shook his head, and got into the military vehicle.


    ******


    "brother Chu, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. " Duan Danian did not know where to get a white van, from the back by his side, opened the door said.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the map. There was still a long way to go from the north of the city where his aunt lived. He was not familiar with the road of Jinling. So he hesitated for a moment and took the little tiger to the car.


    Although Chu Yunsheng understood Duan Danian''s mind, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The most important thing now is to see his aunt''s family as soon as possible.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Yunsheng found that Duan Danian had a new badge on his chest, which depicts the shape of the earth, and the Chinese characters "Heiwu" and "grade 2" are written below.


    "This is from Heiwu headquarters. Come on, brother Chu, sit down first." Duan Danian moved his position and explained: "some day you can go to the Heiwu headquarters in the center of the city for evaluation. They will issue you official badges and information cards. If you hang this thing in the city, you can save a lot of trouble."


    "Mafia headquarters?" Chu Yunsheng mentioned this department at the inspection station.


    "Yes! At present, Jinling City has three departments. The first is the general headquarters of dog day, which holds all the military forces of the ten main divisions in the city, as well as the power to allocate all the energy materials; the second is the general research department, which is loaded with cheap B, which gathers many self righteous scientific experts to study new weapons day and night, as well as the use of bullshit dark energy; and the third department is It''s our dark warrior management headquarters. All the samurai in Jinling City are evaluated and managed by them. "


    "Brother, Mr. Chu, how can we get there?" Sun Qian, who was driving, looked into the rearview mirror and interrupted.


    "Brother Chu, let''s take you to the place first. Drive fast, and you''ll get there by sparing a circle." Duan Danian interface said.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not refuse, way: "Xiguan Road, Xiangshan two villages."


    At this time, it was a little more than 20 o''clock, and there were few cars on the road, driving very fast.


    As the vehicles went deeper into the main urban area, the more refugees were sleeping on the streets. Under the already scarce streetlights, they huddled with each other, breathing cold white air in their mouths. Listening carefully, there was a faint shivering groan of cold and hunger.


    "Why is there electricity in Jinling City?" Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but wonder that if it was thermal power generation, it was estimated that coal would have been used up for a long time, and there was no coal production near Jinling City.


    "It is said that people from the general research department risked their lives to split the units of nuclear power plants from Zhejiang Province and transported them back to Jinling. With the latest research on dark energy, they have set up a super small dark energy nuclear power station underground. Damn it, it''s not very stable. There are always blackouts. Except for some necessary roads and places, all of them have been forced to cut off electricity. Other people I don''t really know. " Duan Danian said that he was so smooth that he almost called himself "Laozi". He quickly took out a package of cigarettes and handed one to Chu Yunsheng to cover up.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the glimmer outside. The whole city is like a twilight city. The lifeblood of this city is not only the army and food on the outer defense line, but also the electric energy that can bring light and power to human beings.


    "Shouldn''t the general research department and the Mafia headquarters be under the jurisdiction of the general headquarters? How did they become three departments? " Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes from the window and asked. According to reason, the general headquarters controls the army and food supplies, and is absolutely in power.


    "Well, I can''t tell you the dirty things in the upper class. I''m a rude man. For example, take your little tiger as an example. I heard that the commander in chief didn''t agree with the plan. You think people are starving to death every day in the city. Where is the surplus food wasted on those animals? However, the group of 250 scientists did not do it, and they said that the importance of species was beyond our understanding. In short, the contradiction became more and more serious, and even the general headquarters itself had differences. As a result, the plan was passed soon. It is said that it is related to the new type weapons of the general research department. "Lao Duan took a puff of smoke and continued: "besides, when our dark headquarters was founded, it was actually a spontaneous organization of awakening human beings. Later, it was forced to be officially official by the dogs and Japan of the general headquarters. You just came to Jinling. You don''t know that since the emergence of insects, the conflict between the awakened dark warrior and the army has always existed.


    You don''t see the army recruiting dark warriors at the inspection gate. There were some before. At that time, the army forced a large number of dark warriors. We were all ordinary people and were used to it. Later, some people were unwilling to obey strict military management. They made a lot of big things from small contradictions. Many people died at that time, even at the top This death, the most dangerous time, the insects all took the opportunity to attack!


    After the incident, the commander-in-chief held meetings for several days in succession and gave up the compulsory recruitment order. However, in private, the top ten main divisions often made small moves. Only since then, the power of the Mafia headquarters has been gradually expanded, forming the current situation. "


    After listening to Duan Danian, Chu Yunsheng probably understood that among the three top strengths in Jinling City, the general headquarters ranked first, the general research department ranked second, and the Heiwu headquarters ranked third! They cooperate with each other and contain each other.


    This is only the power relations at the top and the dark world below. It is estimated that all kinds of big and small forces are more complicated and chaotic.


    Although Jinling City is small, it "overnight" gathered a large number of survivors in the whole East China. It was overcrowded, and all kinds of fighting naturally became extremely fierce, whether for food or for weapons to protect their lives.


    During the boring time on the bus, Chu Yunsheng talked with the robber leader one after another. He learned a lot about Jinling City, and even learned Duan Danian''s own story. He realized that Duan Danian was so close to his goal, but Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to go through the muddy water, this kind of struggle between the dark forces They have no interest at all, and they will be rewarded with food at most in the future.


    His urgent task now is to find his aunt''s family, and then find a place to study the characters of ancient books in detail, and strive to read the whole book as soon as possible!


    The car drives very fast. After entering the main urban area, there are only one or two cars occasionally. According to Duan Danian, the ordinary people have been restricted from using cars except for the people from the three major departments, because the gasoline is so small that it has been included in the military control items. The dark warrior can use a car, but the gasoline has to be found out of the city.


    When the van turned into Xiguan Road, a familiar path for Chu Yunsheng, his heart was pounding.


    When he was a child, he was often sent to his aunt''s house by his father. Later, he came to work once a year. Therefore, he was very familiar with the model of every building in this street.


    There was no guard in the community, so the minibus drove in seven turns and eight turns according to Chu Yunsheng''s instructions.


    When he finally got to the bottom of 12 buildings, he was surprised to find that the house of his aunt on the fifth floor still had lights. At that moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt like he was home.


    - - -


    the second change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Chu Yunsheng remembers that the door of the corridor should have been an electronic lock. It was replaced with a cold mechanical lock because of the power shortage.


    ¡°501£¡ Niang, I Yunsheng Chu Yunsheng pushed several anti-theft iron doors and raised his head to shout.


    After a long time, a head appeared on the fifth floor, indistinct. Chu Yunsheng quickly waved his hand below and yelled, "come down and open the door, I Yunsheng!"


    The image of the man was startled. He drew back, and Chu Yunsheng waited for a while. The man never came out again, and even the lights suddenly went out!


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Were they scared or something else happened?


    A few more shouts, in addition to the other several floors someone secretly looked at, aunt''s house still did not have any response.


    "Don''t shout, young man. No one dares to come down and open the door for you at night." A refugee old man sitting on the side said feebly that not only on the street, but also in the community, there were refugees lying in disorder.


    Chu Yunsheng does not believe that as long as his aunt hears his own voice, she will come down and open the door. Is something really wrong?


    He just got off the car that Si happy already went to the ice cellar, can''t, oneself must go up, in the end what''s going on?


    Chu Yunsheng takes out Qianbi sword. With a stab, Qianbi sword is extremely sharp. In an instant, he cuts off the big lock. Chu Yunsheng takes the long sword and rushes to the building.


    Duan Danian, leaning against the door of the car, also found something strange. Stepping on his cigarette end, he reached out and said, "Sun Qian, you can go up with me. The rest of the people are looking at the car."


    Chu Yunsheng is in a state of anxiety, and his speed is so fast that even the little tiger who is good at wind speed can hardly keep up with him.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" Chu Yunsheng climbed up the fifth floor and knocked on the door.


    "Lady, are you in there?" Chu Yunsheng cried out worried. He took out a flashlight from Wu Na Fu, looked at his face, and said, "look, I''m really Yunsheng!"


    A trace of movement finally flashed through the cat''s eye. A strange man''s voice came from behind the door: "who are you? We don''t know you. Please leave quickly


    When Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, he restrained himself and calmed down. Maybe it was a relative he didn''t know at the end of his uncle''s house. So he said in a deep voice, "I''m the nephew of Chu Han. Please open the door or let my aunt, uncle and Xiaotian Xiaoyi come out and have a look."


    Inside came several people''s low voice dialogue, is not very clear, after a while, that strange voice is still cold way: "you said the person, we do not know, you hurry to go!"


    "No? Who are you? How can you be at my relatives'' house? " Chu Yunsheng couldn''t resist the cold voice.


    The people inside just stopped talking.


    Chu Yunsheng is anxious about it. Is it poison occupying magpie''s nest? In this chaotic age, anything is possible!


    He immediately picked up QianPi sword, inserted it into the lock position, cut it off without any effort, and pulled it hard, "Hula" - the door was opened!


    Inside the people "ah" to scream, there are many people confused panic voice.


    Chu Yunsheng holds a torch in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He steps into the gate one step at a time!


    "You, you, what do you want to do? Get out of here, or I''ll shoot. I warn you, my son is from the general research department! " With the flashlight shining, Chu Yunsheng could see clearly that the other party was an old man with glasses. His face was thin and his skin was pale. He held a police pistol in his hand and pointed at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng was full of vitality and kicked the old man''s pistol with a kick. The speed was as fast as lightning. The old man had no time to make any response.


    Before landing, the pistol was held by the bouncing tiger. It could turn back its body in the air and land back to Chu Yunsheng.


    The high-speed and smooth cooperation of one person and one tiger makes Duan Danian marvel at him.


    In fact, the pistol is not a threat to Chu Yunsheng, but he doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger. After all, Duan Danian said that the general research department has new weapons.


    The old man sat on the ground with his hands falling vertically. Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about him. He raised his flashlight and began to search for people in the room.


    In the hall stood five or six men, armed with all kinds of weapons, kitchen knives and sticks, looking at him with fear and vigilance.


    "Kill, help, white boss, help!" A figure on the balcony, shouting.


    "Roar!" The little tiger rushed to the table in the living room and let out a series of low roars and wind waves. In fact, the little tiger had grown to the size of a dog and was very strong. It began to exude the ferocity of a beast. The whole room was suddenly quiet, and even the man on the balcony was leaning against the railing.


    "You, are you black Wu?" The old man saw the badge in front of Duan Nian''s chest in the flickering flashlight light of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored him, along with the torch light a few men in the hall, still no one he can know.


    "Help me keep an eye on them!" Chu Yunsheng turns to Duan Danian and turns to the bedroom with the door closed. He can feel the familiar house clearly with his eyes closed."What do you want? I warn you, my son is really from the general research department! " The old man struggled and tried to block the door. The men in the hall rushed over excitedly, but they were easily subdued by Duan Danian and sun Qian. The power gap between ordinary people and Heiwu was too big.


    "Get out of here Chu Yunsheng picked up each other''s collar. The old man was thin and weightless, and he was not Heiwu. Chu Yunsheng pushed him aside with only a slight pull. He was extremely upset. He was not at all fond of these strangers appearing in his aunt''s house. He was afraid that his aunt''s family had been harmed by these people.


    With a bang, Chu Yunsheng raised his left foot and kicked open the door of the anti locked room. Inside, there were several women''s screams.


    "Big girl, you go and find your brother!" Regardless of the blood on his head, the old man threw himself on the ground, and his hands bound Chu Yunsheng''s legs: "we give you food, everything to you, please rob and kill people."


    "Who are you? Why in this house? Where''s the original owner? Say it Chu Yunsheng flashed through several women and children in the master bedroom. He was sure that his aunt''s family was not here. At this time, he calmed down and asked the old man if he wanted to find out the whole story.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I really don''t know. This house was bought by my son with food and medicine. We haven''t met the original owner at all." The old man was stunned and said with a trace of hope: "are you really looking for relatives? It''s not for food or people? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, tell me where the original owner has gone." Chu Yunsheng said fiercely.


    "I really don''t know, otherwise, you wait for my son to come back and ask him, I don''t remember very well after hearing him once." The old man said quickly.


    "Where is your son? Take me to him at once Chu Yunsheng can''t wait for his son to come back. He wants to know the whereabouts of his aunt''s family as soon as possible.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll take you there, but we can''t get into the general research department." The old man nodded and said helplessly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go to the place and try again. Just find your son." Chu Yunsheng didn''t think so much about it. He went to the place to find his son as soon as possible. He bribed the staff there with food to take the message.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the old man and walked outside.


    "Dad! You let go of my dad "Uncle, uncle!"


    The old man was entangled by Chu Yunsheng. He turned his head and said, "don''t say anything. I''ll go to your brother and close the door."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Chu Yunsheng takes him and rushes down the stairs. Tiger, Duan Danian and sun Qian follow him immediately.


    A few people just out of the corridor, saw a group of people around the van, with flashlights in their hands, shaking towards them.


    "Lao Duan, do you know where this is? Bring people here to make trouble! " On the other side, a short, dark faced man, dressed in an outmoded military coat and holding a machete, followed by a dozen men and women, and even a few policemen with guns.


    "Lao Bai, misunderstanding, we''re just looking for someone." Duan Danian did not say horizontal, indicating that the other side''s power is far superior to him.


    "Lao Duan, our well water doesn''t offend the river. When the thirteenth master stepped on you, I didn''t follow suit. Today you''ve done this, don''t you?" Xiangshan district is a kind of old community without walls. The ordinary police dispatched by the subordinates of this generation of white boss and the three major departments can only patrol in the community. Seeing a large number of black armed men appearing in Duan Danian, they dare not alarm and immediately report to the white boss.


    Baiyu Tang was surprised at the news. Who took the leopard gall and dared to go wild here? Ben also had some worries. He was relieved when he saw that it was Duan Danian. He pointed to the building and said in a cold voice, "even if you don''t pay attention to Laozi, you know how many relatives of the staff of the three departments live in this community. Even if they are outside, they can''t be provoked by you. If you don''t give an account today, I will also explain it No, you don''t want to go out of this community. You can do it yourself! "


    Duan Danian''s pupil shrinks. He thought he was just passing Chu Yunsheng to look for someone and flattered him. However, he didn''t realize that things were developing too fast. At this time, he was extremely entangled:


    was he pushing Chu Yunsheng out and clearing his relationship with himself? In this way, you may be able to keep yourself, but the hope of recovering the territory should not be counted on!


    Or come out and fight? Not to mention Chu Yunsheng''s Chen buchen''s feeling. Even his relatives outside the three major departments could not be resisted by a gangster. The pros and cons made him unable to make a choice.


    Chu Yunsheng pushed the old man into the car, carrying his sword, and quickly stepped forward: "get out of here!"


    "Fuck, boy, you and your mother want to die!" A tall and strong man behind the white boss rushed out, the fire energy entangled in his fist and waved it.


    They instinctively regarded Chu Yunsheng as Duan Danian''s subordinates. So they didn''t know the "rules" to interrupt. Instead of being rude, they even dared to make a move. They really didn''t want to live.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, but he did not avoid it. QianPi sword drew a lightning like arc from bottom to top. The whole arm of the strong man flew up with the body of the sword, and the red blood immediately splashed everywhere!The first shift today will continue in the evening.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t intend to kill people, causing too much trouble, but his aunt couldn''t find it. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He was very worried. However, these people stopped him, and he could not help but get angry.


    One sword cuts off the strong man''s arm. Chu Yunsheng tenses his whole body. From left to right, he spins and turns. In mid air, he throws his leg and kicks the strong man, treads on his chest, and swings Qianbi sword. With his strength, he stabs Baiyu Tang behind the left side of the strong man, and catches the king first!


    The vitality of the sword is very strong. The sound of breaking the sky driven by the vitality of the body is particularly sharp and harsh, just like a heavy blow!


    At first, Baiyu Tang thought that Chu Yunsheng was just a rough guy under Duan Danian''s hand. Seeing him, he rushed forward and thought that his own people could teach him a lesson. Liu Dun, a strong man, was one of the best in his team, but he didn''t expect that Liu Dun could not resist a move!


    This is not over, this person did not put Liu Dun in the eye at all, but Liu Dun as a springboard, stabbing himself with the sword edge!


    Baiyu Tang is not lazy to live in Jinling City. He is very sensitive. The long machete is full of strong energy flame. He sticks to Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword. His body gives way to the right side. He can avoid the thunder and flint!


    Chu Yunsheng''s feet were hanging in the air, and his body was hanging in the air. He rotated his body again in accordance with the inertia of the forward rush. He swung the sword to the right, turning the forward thrust force into the force of whirling and scraping, and then attacking Baiyu Tang. This sword is already a common sword cutting method when he kills insects.


    Bai Yu Tang saw that he was pressing forward step by step, and the blade was too sharp to be strong. He relied on his short height to press the sword. When he bent his knees, he knelt down and rushed forward. His upper body quickly turned back. The blade of the sword glided obliquely with the sword blade, and he could hide himself again. At this time, Nian pulled his clothes and whispered: "brother Chu, Baiyu soup is soft, nothing will happen Let''s go. "


    The voice did not fall, but there was a buzzing helicopter voice from the back of the building. Then a strong light shone on the people''s heads, and then came an order: "this is the subsidiary protection area protected by the general research department. Dark warriors, please obey the orders consciously, and do not stir up trouble or make trouble!"


    "Big brother, let''s have our men, do them!" Baiyu Tang''s men are ready to move.


    "Shut up!" The white jade soup wrinkled originally also not many eyebrows, the dark face unusual calm, still made a please gesture: "my white jade soup says what counts."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the helicopters in the sky. If he makes trouble again, he is afraid that he will disturb the troops. When he finally arrives in Jinling City, his aunt''s family has not been found. If he falls out with the army again and is forced out of the city, it will be more than worth the loss.


    So he suppressed the idea of killing the white jade soup, and asked Duan Danian to drive. In order to prevent the white jade soup from changing his mind, he took Qianbi sword and little tiger and walked in front of him.


    "Big brother! Why? Dunzi has been disabled an arm by that boy. Why not kill him Just by the white jade soup stopped under the hand, unconvinced said.


    "Why? Lao Tzu only had three moves with him, and his life was hanging on the line. My energy consumption was huge, but he was relaxed and comfortable. That''s why! " White jade soup cold voice way, seem to be the opponent under the query dissatisfaction.


    "But, boss, when you fight back, isn''t he quitting? Besides, we are a lot of people with great potential. Just now we have the support of the general research department! Are you afraid he won''t? " The man continued.


    "You know a fart, tell you, you think he has that little ability? His last standing position is to gather energy. What is that? I guess it''s a good idea. It''s only the "Fire King" and "King Kong beast" and other top experts. Can we resist it? I saved your dog''s life just now White jade soup black face said.


    "Ah People who knew that Baiyu Tang would never be alarmist. They were shocked when they heard him say this, and they couldn''t get a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Duan fool, he can make friends with such a super master. It''s really his, his mother''s luck. Haha, Shiyan, this time it''s in big trouble!" White jade soup seems to be talking to himself.


    But Bai Yutang didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng''s fighting skills didn''t need to gather energy, as long as he had enough energy in his body to display them at any time. What''s more, he didn''t know that his last sentence was taken as a provocation by Chu Yunsheng and almost killed them all!


    in the end, Chu Yunsheng''s fighting skills were almost eliminated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The old man who lived here for a while was very scared. He was very clear about what kind of man white was. Although he could not talk about killing people without blinking an eye, he was not a good person.


    This area is white boss''s territory, there is no mischief, but at least no one dares to provoke him. Even if his son belongs to the general research department, he has to look at him. He has to provide the so-called public security expenses to the white boss every week. Who makes his son a member of the general research department.


    Now the world is in chaos, and the police are no longer effective. Those dark warriors are often afraid of guns. Apart from the troops, only the black warriors who occupy the territory are the only ones who can control the black weapons. The troops should concentrate on the outer defense line, and there is no extra force to take care of every corner of the city. They only protect the key areas of key units, and the general headquarters acquiesced to him Their existence.


    Since his son had a good fortune and entered the periphery of the general research department, he had a fixed food source, and then his son exchanged food for a house. Only then did the big family settle down and give his confession to boss Bai on time. Except for the occasional few times, a few black armed men sneaked into the building, raped several girls from other families, or several small thieves came to steal food Their family has always been flat, and there has been no big trouble.


    Not long ago, the young man burst in with two black weapons. He thought they were "rapists" or "Robbers" who came to rob food. Therefore, Duan Danian almost stopped breathing. The "super grade" chief researcher of the general research department just heard about it. They were all top people!


    And the old man of Cheng family, who was captured by Chu Yunsheng, is even pale: finished, finished, this man even knows the super grade general research of the general research department! His son in front of others, that is really a fart, maybe even not a fart!


    Today''s first shift.


    Ask for recommendation ticket, collection, click also want, hehe.


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Xiao Chu?" Professor Sun''s voice showed a trace of strong disbelief, and his body trembled: "are you still alive? That''s great, that''s great! "


    Speaking of Professor Sun, Chu Yunsheng started with his first kick and then met in the misty city. On the whole, he felt good. But later, together with Du Qishan, their scientists made up a lie that they still needed to calculate the route after the fog wall was broken. Not only did they deceive all the Chueh Hsin soldiers, but also they did not know the truth. No matter whether it was forced by the situation or not, Professor Sun always concealed the truth from himself, which made Chu Yunsheng''s favor for him plummet and his trust was basically zero.


    But now, Chu Yunsheng wanted to make use of Professor Sun. He also saw the two "super grade" words on his chest. Without Duan Danian''s explanation, he also knew that Professor Sun was in an extraordinary position in the general research department. He took himself in to find someone, and there was no problem at all.


    "There''s something I can do for you!" Chu Yunsheng said bluntly that he had lost all his affection for him. Naturally, he didn''t have to exchange greetings. Although he was looking for his help now, Chu Yunsheng felt that it was natural for him. He could say that he had saved all their lives at that time, and he could not use self contempt.


    "Xiao Chu, as long as I can help you, I will help you!" Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s estrangement, Professor Sun''s face showed a trace of guilt and said, "I know that you would hate us. At that time in Jinling City, if you didn''t do that..."


    "Don''t mention the past. If you help me solve this problem, we''ll be clear." Chu Yunsheng interrupted him.


    Duan Danian standing on the side listened to their two people''s few words of dialogue, and his head was about to short circuit! Are you talking to the "super research" of the general research department? Did you hear me right! The stunt director is so low.


    This his grandmother''s is upside down, disorderly set!? Duan Danian''s heart is full of trouble, but he doesn''t dare to say a word. He looks at Sun Qian with his eyes on him. He must know something about it! What kind of person is Laozi fawning on? Who the hell is going to tell himself? This is crazy!


    He was surprised not only by him, but also by the senior officers of the general headquarters who accompanied Professor Sun. He was not much more surprised than Duan Danian. Professor Sun had the dual identities of dark warrior and super grade chief researcher. He was an important figure in the general research department. He was a key figure in the development of several new weapons. The commander-in-chief treated him as a guest of honor. Although Professor Sun has a good temper, he has never seen Professor Sun speak to people so compensably. He is secretly curious about who is the other party?


    As for the old man of the Cheng family, he is basically numb.


    "Thank you. I''m looking for someone from your general research department. His name is Cheng Bingwen. He''s an intelligence and information collector under the new food research department. I''m looking for him in an emergency." Chu Yunsheng said quickly that with Professor Sun''s help, things would be much easier.


    "OK, Chu, come with me, and I''ll take you to find someone." Professor Sun is also a smart man. Chu Yunsheng is not willing to mention the past, and he will not be unhappy.


    Chu Yunsheng is worried that the little tiger will stay alone in Duan Danian''s robbers'' nest and pick up the little tiger. Regardless of Professor Sun''s surprise, he follows Professor Sun into the SUV. As long as the little tiger does not emit gold and wind energy, he is an ordinary tiger. With Professor Sun, no one else dares to say anything.


    The SUV re started and drove into the general research department, which was the main campus of Jinling University.


    At the bottom of a biochemical experiment building, the vehicles stopped, and with the help of Professor Sun, the materials were unblocked. Soon, the staff called Cheng Bingwen out. Other people passing by, seeing the special Chief Research Institute, brought a lot of armed soldiers and black armed men, and thought that Cheng Bingwen was in a big trouble. Several colleagues who usually had a little better relationship with him at the moment, in order to keep this, they were envied by countless people The rice bowl that admires unceasingly, all hide far away.


    "Sun, Professor Sun, would you like me?" Cheng Bingwen is in his thirties. He has a thin face and short hair. At this time, he is in a state of confusion. This situation is too frightening. However, when he calls for him, he can only be brave enough to ask carefully.


    "I''m not looking for you. He''s looking for you." Professor Sun pointed to Chu Yunsheng and said, "don''t be nervous. My friend asks you something."


    "Oh, this gentleman, please. I must know everything." Hearing Professor Sun''s remark, Cheng Bingwen felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven. He said respectfully that the identity of the person brought by Professor Sun must be different.


    Chu Yunsheng took out a picture of his aunt''s family from his clothes. He fixed his eyes on him and asked, "this is the original owner of the house you are living in. Where are they now?"


    "Ah! Have you been to my house? Are you? " Cheng Bingwen''s heart, which he had hardly put down, hung up again.


    "Is that your home? I''m a relative of their family. Just tell me where they are! " Chu Yunsheng said bluntly, but his eyes never let go of any detail on Cheng Bingren''s expression.


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Cheng Bingwen immediately apologized and explained: "at that time, I signed a sales contract with a girl named Jing Tian. Everyone pressed her fingerprints. She begged me. She said that she needed food and medicine urgently. Really, if I lied, you could kill me.""Where are they now?" I asked Chu Yunsheng glared and said that Jing Tian is the name of his cousin.


    "I don''t know. They moved out later. They are local people. There should be other relatives." Cheng Bingwen shrinks his head in fright, and then seems to think of something: "by the way, yesterday she went to me, said, said..."


    Cheng Bingwen suddenly squeaked.


    "What did you say! Where is she now? " Chu Yunsheng seized him and said eagerly that yesterday he was still looking for process Bingwen, indicating that his cousin was still alive!


    Cheng Bingwen didn''t dare to struggle. He looked at Professor Sun and gritted his teeth and said, "she, she said, asked me to arrange for her to carry out a new food experiment."


    "What new food experiment?" Chu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at Professor Sun. He was a little fluffy. He was not very interested in biological "experiment". It was a good thing.


    Professor Sun was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time without explanation. At this time, a female staff member came cautiously and said, "Cheng, the laboratory has been looking for you for a long time. Three of the ten volunteers here today claim to be your resources. The laboratory is waiting for you to sign for confirmation. The machine has already been there After operation, the test should be carried out as soon as possible. "


    The female staff member was also forced to do nothing. She did not want to come out to speak on such occasions. However, the experimental machine had been turned on and the director was waiting to sign for confirmation. The mortality rate of this experiment was 50%. If the experimenter came through improper channels, the new food research department would not dare to use it. There had been a big event in the past and almost caused a dispute among the three departments The Ministry of health has set up a special group to collect the data of the experimenters, and then dare to carry out human experiments after confirmation.


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his head and glanced at the form handed over by the female staff member. However, he was surprised to see that the first one was Jing Tian''s name!


    He released Cheng Bingwen, grabbed the form and asked, "where is she now? Take me


    Welcome to visit and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original at the starting point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Jing Tian sits quietly on the cold bench. Everything in front of her is familiar and strange. Half a year ago, she was sitting on the garden bench in front of the experimental building with a book that emits ink fragrance. She is still in the world outlined in the book.


    Half a year later, I still sit here. The difference is that things are not people. Waiting for her is no longer an electric bell after class, but an unpredictable terror experiment.


    "Five, get ready for the lab


    Jingtian gently closes the diary. A yellow photo falls from the book. She bends down her delicate waist and reaches for it. Her clean thumb gently rubs everyone''s face in the photo. It seems that she hears their laughter in the past. Her soft mouth slightly rises, her quiet eyes show a trace of brightness, and her fingers finally stay in a boy On his face.


    She calmly put the photo into the title page, holding the book in her arms, and walked to the cold door, in which several pairs of eyes were staring at her coldly.


    Jing Tian stepped into the gate lightly and moistened his lips: "let''s start!"


    Bang!


    A big bang!


    The door of the waiting room was smashed open.


    "Jingtian!"


    Jingtian''s weak back trembled like a lightning strike. She turned around and looked like she was in a dream. Her diary fell on the ground: "brother!"


    Disbelief, doubt, shock, surprise, depression, depression The emotions were released in her eyes in turn.


    Chu Yunsheng three steps and one step, like the wind in the past: "you don''t want to live!"


    He has already known that the so-called new food experiment is actually the general research department, in order to solve the increasingly serious food crisis, collects the strange insects and organisms outside the city, analyzes and processes them, and then finds human volunteers to try to eat these processed foods, and then through the reaction data of volunteers after eating, and after the autopsy experiment fails, he dies The ultimate goal is to treat monsters and creatures as a new food source that can be used by human beings!


    The horror is, this kind of experiment, on the spot mortality rate is as high as 50%, and lucky to survive, health also suffered great damage!


    With such a high mortality rate, there are still some people who are willing to volunteer for the experiment. Naturally, the idea of these people is not for the hope of mankind in the future, but for food and medicine. All volunteers who volunteer for the experiment will get a certain amount of food and medicine. Therefore, many people, such as moths and moths, voluntarily participate in the experiment.


    "Brother, is it really you?" Jing Tian pours into Chu Yunsheng''s arms and tightly imprisons him. He is afraid that he will fly away like a dreamer.


    Chu Yunsheng gently pondered her trembling spine and clearly felt her fear and trembling. She did not hesitate to exchange food and medicine at the cost of her life. What qualification should she have to blame her again? Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath: "don''t be afraid, it''s brother."


    "Hello! Do you want to do it? " Said Lu, director of the laboratory behind the desk, coldly.


    "Shut up!" Chu Yunsheng gave him a hard look and grabbed Jingtian''s cold hand: "let''s not do it! We are not short of food! Let''s go! ".


    He said three US in a row and took Jingtian away.


    Director Lu patted the table and snorted: "she signed the voluntary letter! She took everything! It has to be done! " Chu Yunsheng didn''t have the marks of three departments, so he dared to speak like this.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to pay attention to him. Jingtian is still alive, which has already made him very excited. She risked her life to exchange food, indicating that aunt and aunt should still be there. He should take Jingtian to find them.


    "Stop them!" Director Lu''s position and power today, I don''t know how many people flatter him and beg for him every day, but he is biased. Chu Yunsheng simply ignores his existence and is infuriated.


    "Let them go!" Professor Sun finally arrived in a hurry. Although he was Heiwu, his speed was far less than that of Chu Yunsheng. At this time, he was shocked to hear that director Lu wanted to intercept Chu Yunsheng. He was shocked. A person who could not even stop a flamboyant bird would be hard to live? Don''t let others destroy the lab they have worked so hard to build!


    Director Lu was stunned. He was about to get angry, but the man he saw was Professor Sun. With a fierce face, he immediately put on a warm smile and trotted over: "Professor Sun, why are you always here?"


    "Xiao Chu, I''m so sorry..." Professor Sun ignored him and said to Chu Yunsheng


    director Lu was shocked when he heard the speech. What background could Professor Sun talk like this? He said at once, "is this your friend? Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Xiao Wang brought two bags of instant noodles to make up for it. The little girl was frightened! It''s all because our work is not meticulous enough and the data are not clear enough. We must deal with Cheng binwen seriously when we turn back! "


    He was astonished by the great changes, the rapidity, the agility, the generosity, the rapidity and thoroughness of his responsibility.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to waste words with him. Accompanied by Professor Sun, Chu Yunsheng sent Jing Tian out of the defense line of the general research department. When he left, Professor Sun had an urgent task to make a badge of the general research department. Because there was no time to evaluate it, it was completely approved by Professor Sun, so that it was only a researcher''s badge of the lowest level, junior grade C.Chu Yunsheng probably understood that Professor Sun was trying to win him over to the general research department. After all, at that time, he claimed that he was making a random graphic model, which surprised many scientists, especially Professor Fang. However, he did not like Professor Sun''s concealment at that time. Although he said that it must be Du Qishan''s scum at that time, Chu Yunsheng still treated him Rooted in his heart, because he nearly lost his life!


    So now, people are just using each other. Chu Yunsheng will not join any general research department because of this. He also knows that the goods in his stomach are several catties or two. However, having this identity may not be a bad thing in Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng had just arrived in Jinling City for less than a day. He didn''t know the weight of the research badge. He thought it was just like the Heiwu badge. It was just a symbol, probably convenient to get in and out of the general research department.


    He didn''t know, but others knew that, after Professor Sun left, Duan Danian and others in the van looked at his badge with extreme envy. The official researchers'' badges in the general research department were far less than those of Heiwu. Most of the staff in the general research department did not have such a badge at all. Unlike Heiwu''s badge, which was only used to indicate the level of identity, the badge of the researcher was also representative With stable food supply, medical rights, and special protection rights of family members, the privilege is unimaginable.


    "Good boy, brother Chu, you''ve been in for less than half an hour before and after you''ve been in for less than half an hour. You''ve seen someone evaluate Heiwu in half an hour. You''ve never heard of a researcher evaluated in half an hour." Duan Danian''s tongue.


    "I''ll see you later." Chu Yunsheng is eager to know about his aunts: "Xiaotian, what about your father and your mother? Take me to them. "


    "Dad, he''s gone. He was bitten to death by insects." Jingtian was strong enough to hold back the tears in her eyes and refused to fall: "brother, my mother is still alive. She often said that if only I had listened to your words..."


    My uncle is dead!? Chu Yunsheng was dizzy. Although he had made some psychological preparations, he still did not dare to accept the reality.


    "What about Xiaoyi?" Chu Yunsheng''s voice is a little shaky. Jingtian and Jingyi are twins. When they were children, they followed Chu Yunsheng to play the role of a follower. The three cousins are very close. He is afraid to hear that Xiaoyi is gone.


    "Brother, brother, he..." Jing Tian can''t help it any longer. Her tears burst out like a breakwater.


    ******


    the West District of Jinling City


    there are a large number of residents of the former Jinling City who gave up their homes for various reasons and were concentrated here.


    Since the appearance of monsters, Jinling City, for unknown reasons, has no overlapping channels in different spaces. It is just some insects that intrude into the city''s periphery. Therefore, among all the cities nearby, the losses suffered the least.


    With the support of a large number of local officials in the former Jinling City, these people are in a slightly better situation than those who live in the streets, but they are also slightly better. They are basically dreaming if they want to have enough food and medical services.


    "It''s dinner!" "Dinner


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    "Squeeze something!"


    "Stupid B, ha, I know I have to wait in line."


    "What a big deal? In the street, in the neighborhood, what''s your hand? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Han lowered his head, his eyes were dull, and in his hand was a large bowl with a hole in it. The dirty black one in it swayed powerlessly with the crowd.


    She has always been thin and weak, and has been coughing incessantly recently. Sometimes she can see blood in the sputum. She tries hard to squeeze in, but every time she is pushed out by someone stronger than her.


    "Sister Han, take my hand and hold on." Liu Sanjie was not born in Jinling. She married from the northeast to the city. When she first came, she was a forthright woman and easily offended people. The women in the neighborhood liked to gossip about her and gradually rejected her. That is, Chu Han''s easygoing personality made her a close friend for many years.


    Liu Sanjie is tall, and sometimes even equal to a man. Her real name was Liu Yi, but her nickname was Sanjie. Over time, people gradually forget her real name. No matter whether she is old or weak, she is called Liu Sanjie.


    These days, if it was not for Liu Sanjie''s help to Chu Han, it was not easy to send porridge once and for all. Chu Han, who was thin and weak and was ill, could not squeeze in.


    "Little brother, would you please give me one more spoon? My son is lying in bed and can''t get up. Can I get one for him Chu Han earnestly begged that each person had only one spoonful of rice porridge, which was too small for one person to eat, not to mention two people? His daughter didn''t know where to go today, and Chu Han was already anxious and numb and desperate.


    There is only one shift today. I''m very sorry. I have to go out in an emergency. I can return to Shanghai in the middle of the night, and it will be updated normally tomorrow.


    There are recommended tickets brother, push it, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "One for each person, not for collection. This is the policy! Everyone is like you, we don''t have to do anything! Go, go, go, go, get out of the way Lu Yaming waved impatiently and motioned to the boy who sent porridge to ignore her.


    Lu Yaming is the person in charge here. To put it bluntly, it is nepotism. Who let his wife''s cousin''s aunt be the wife of a senior official in the headquarters? This job is really a fat job! Dreams can make people laugh.


    Lu Yaming could hear the woman''s plea every day. There would be any tragic reason. What else could these powerless and powerless ordinary people do to please him like a dog? Sometimes he feels like the Jade Emperor, dominating the life and death of these people.


    "When you''re done, get out of the way!" The people in the back immediately called out, hungry and impatient to push directly.


    "How can you do this? Her son really can''t get up..." Chu Han is weak in character but stubborn in heart. If her son was not nearly dying, she would be fine. So she once again begged: "commissioner Lu, please have pity on our mother and son, even half a spoon!"


    "Poor? Whose family is not difficult now? I feel sorry for so many people? " Lu Yaming flatly refused.


    Seeing that he was hopeless again, Chu Han held the bowl and wanted to withdraw. However, there were people behind him. He stepped on the foot of a tall man. The man was impatient and urged. At this time, Chu Han stepped on his foot and burst into a fire. He grabbed her from the back of her collar and threw it out.


    Ping Pong!


    Chu Han was thrown to the ground, holding the bowl of rice porridge, and flew out.


    This is not very strong broken bowl, suddenly split, thin visible shadow soup porridge sprinkled on the broken porcelain.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Chu Han quickly knelt and crawled forward, trying to block the thin still flowing soup porridge with his hand.


    Some people saw that she was just a weak woman, and she was hungry and panicked. Regardless of the police in front of her, she threw herself on the ground and snatched the soup porridge. Regardless of whether it was dirty or not, she directly put it into her mouth with her hands.


    "Don''t rob. This is mine. Don''t rob..." Chu Han trembled in a hurry and blocked her food with her hands in a panic. However, she did not care that her fingers were cut by the broken porcelain bowl, and the dark red blood dyed the soup porridge.


    All of a sudden, the food grabbing hands disappeared, and none of them were left. Only she kept gathering around the ground to take a pile of congee mixed with blood: "it''s mine, it''s mine..."


    "Mother I''m on my knees. I''m on my knees!


    "Mom Jing Tian also pounced on her.


    "Don''t rob me of porridge, don''t rob..." Chu Han did not lift his head, and muttered in a trembling voice.


    "Mother, I Yunsheng, big egg, you see, ah, you see!" Chu Yunsheng''s tears blurred his vision. He grabbed Chu Han''s shaking hands and put them on his face, ignoring the blood mixed with congee grains sticking to his cheek.


    Chu Han raised his head and looked at the face in his hand. His dull eyes gradually showed a trace of activity and gradually became excited.


    "Sheng? Chu Han felt Chu Yunsheng''s face, head and neck everywhere, and finally held him in his arms: "my Sheng ~ Le!" It was already crying and singing.


    "Don''t run! It''s the one who fell Liu San Jie knew this man, named Jin Rui. She was a famous gangster in this area. She was holding on to his clothes, but she couldn''t catch him. She let him break free, so she called out.


    Duan Danian has been following Chu Yunsheng all the time. He is about to move, but a shadow is faster than him. When the shadow catches the man, Duan Danian can see that it is his own hands stuttering.


    "you, you, stay alone B, return, return, return..." He stammered and spat, and finally said "run!"


    "Brothers and gentlemen, I didn''t mean to. Please spare me. I still have Ah Jin Rui was scared to death, not to mention the man who was still kneeling on the ground with the badge of the general research department on his chest, was the black Wu behind him, which he could not afford to offend.


    Stuttering and releasing fire energy, he devoured Jin Rui''s right hand in the blink of an eye: "yes, yes, which one, hand? This one, this one, will be discarded first


    Duan Danian''s people are murderous robbers. In Qinglong mountain alone, they don''t know how many lives have been involved in them. They are ruthless and have no sense of strangeness in doing such things.


    Chu Yunsheng bandaged the wound for Chu Han. When he helped her up, he stuttered and killed Jin Rui.


    "Old, boss, Chuxian, sir, people, people have been abandoned, abandoned!" Stammered.


    Duan Danian scolded secretly. You dare to rob me of Laozi''s flattery. I''ll kill you some other day.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the corpse on the ground, nodded, looked indifferent, and supported Chu Han, who was already very weak, and said, "Xiaotian, where do you live now? Take me first. "


    After Chu Yunsheng left, Lu Yaming stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He was a genuine researcher in the general research department, plus six or seven black warriors, and killed a living person directly. He was restless at the thought that he had just refused the woman''s entreaties. Although he acted in accordance with the policy, he could not stand it They are unreasonable! The general research department and the Heiwu headquarters, if I suffer a loss in front of them, I have no reason to go!After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yanming couldn''t sit still any longer. He took several bowls of dry soup porridge from the bottom of the pot, packed them in boxes, and took out his lunch meat cans which he had hidden for a long time from the car


    The place where his aunt and his family now live is a simple shack built of discarded plywood. As soon as Chu Yunsheng enters the shed, he can smell a pungent smell. He can''t imagine how his aunt, who has always been a bit of a purist, survived in this environment.


    Outside, the shed is not big, only more than ten square meters. Inside, it''s dark. It''s hard to see clearly. Chu Yunsheng turned on the flashlight and saw a lot of messy things piled up on the floor of the shed. On both sides were two messy little beds. One of the cups on the bed was a man lying with only one head exposed.


    "Xiaoyi?" Chu Yunsheng helped his aunt to sit on the opposite bed. He went to Jingyi''s bed and called out. He knew Jingyi''s situation from Jingtian, which was very bad.


    Jingyi is an awakened Black Warrior, which makes him very surprised, but his ability is not strong, and he was injured twice. One time, before awakening, Jinling City would be very chaotic. In order to grab food, he was seriously injured by the chaotic crowd. Later, his aunt decided to let Jingtian sell his house in order to save his life.


    Two months later, he got well and woke up again. At that time, the military cooperated with the black army and removed all the insects. The black army leaders in various places began to seize the territory, and the food began to be scarce. The food that aunt and Jing Tian managed to get was exhausted. In turn, Jingyi had to join the Heiwu gang and work hard to get the three remaining members of the aunt''s family Food for a living.


    Half a month ago, when Jingyi''s gang was in conflict with other gangs, almost all of them were destroyed. Only Jingyi tried to come back to see her aunt for the last time. That night, he had a high fever, and then he was in a coma for two days. On the third day, he became like this, just like a living dead man. Only his eyes could move, and all other parts were like this Like death, if it was not for a trace of ice energy in his body, it would have been gone.


    He was extremely stubborn. Three days ago, he refused to eat or drink, and he had to starve to death. Jing Tian, in a hurry, had to do a new food experiment at the cost of his life in exchange for medicine to save him.


    However, a poor doctor who lives nearby said that people can''t be saved at all. He is injured in the awakening energy. The current medical treatment has little effect on him.


    This reminds Chu Yunsheng of a person, a witch. I wonder if she can return to Jingyi, at least it is a hope.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has other ways. As long as he can write the Yuan Fu for treatment, he will surely be able to return to Jingyi.


    Today''s first shift.


    Ask for recommendation ticket


    for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Lao Duan, I''ll talk to you about something." Chu Yunsheng walks out of the shack and hands Duan Danian a cigarette. Duan Danian is flattered and receives it in his hand.


    The neighbors in the shack of the aunt''s family were surprised and curious to look at Chu Yunsheng and his party from a distance. When their eyes met, these people looked like frightened rabbits and quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be doing something.


    This is a veritable civilian cave. Chu Yunsheng has seen at least two bodies carried out since he came in. There are no important people here, no Heiwu family members, and even a person with clean clothes can not be seen. Everyone''s face is lifeless, as if abandoned by the world.


    Suddenly, a large number of Heiwu and even some people from the general research department were just like a group of crocodiles suddenly emerging from a calm pond in the countryside, which was as sudden and eye-catching.


    Because of the emotional fluctuation, Chu Han was exhausted physically and mentally. Under the comfort of Chu Yunsheng, he fell into a deep sleep. Chu Yunsheng takes out a lot of food from his prepared travel bag and gives it to Jing Tian. Rice, pork, chicken, and even vegetables that drive Duan Danian crazy, he asks Duan Danian''s people to help her cook a late dinner. It''s nearly 23 o''clock, and everyone''s stomach is empty.


    The ups and downs of Chu Yunsheng''s mood gradually calmed down, and his long-standing heart also calmed down. Nowadays, the world has collapsed, and there are many people who have lost their families. The whole family has been killed. His aunt and his family are lucky. Chu Yunsheng does not dare to ask for too much.


    "Lao Duan, thank you for your hard work today." Although Chu Yunsheng does not like these murderous robbers, he has been helping his aunt since he entered the city for whatever purpose. If not for them, he would not have met his aunt so soon.


    "Brother Chu said where the words, I am idle is also boring egg pain!" Duan Danian''s answer is obviously hypocritical. He yawns unintentionally and can''t hide his sleepiness.


    "Who are the Mafia gangs in this area?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to his feet and suddenly asked.


    "Let me see. Yo, this is the west side. I seldom come here. I really don''t know about this one. Why don''t you come tomorrow?" Duan Danian thought for a while and shook his head helplessly.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said:


    "it''s OK. It''s not urgent. Lao Duan, we''ve been acquainted with each other. I don''t beat around the bush. I''m very grateful to you for running with me today with your brother!" Chu Yun was stunned. He put his big travel bag on the ground, took out a few boxes of biscuits and bags, and continued: "these things, you take them, will be your brother''s hard work today."


    "Well, how can this work? No, no, really not. " Although Duan Danian is greedy for the food in front of him, he is still very clear about his purpose in the role of boss.


    "Listen to me." Chu Yunsheng put things in his arms and calmly said, "I know what you think, but I''m sorry, I can''t help you now."


    Although Duan Yuncheng had a lot of time to kill, he didn''t want to kill him for a year!


    The only chance to strengthen the relationship between the two sides was the conflict with Baiyu Tang, which disappeared in an instant after Bai Yutang''s active retreat.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t have to say that. Anyway, it''s my honor to make friends with a master like you!" Duan Danian''s smile is a little stiff, but it also has some sincerity.


    "Lao Duan, you want to take back the original territory day and night. The purpose is just to get food. I think we can cooperate with each other when we talk about food." Chu Yunsheng clapped a big, thick arm and said.


    On the way back to the West District, he had learned from Jing Tian and Duan that most of the people living in the area where his aunt lived were composed of ordinary people who had no power or power and had no relatives of the black army. Besides the most miserable homeless and street sleepers, they had the lowest status in Jinling City, if not because there were still some local residents The people were taken care of by local officials, and it is estimated that there would not be any soup and porridge distributed only once every three days.


    He is a new comer and has the treasure of ancient books. Before he is strong enough, he should avoid the big forces and the key custody areas of the three departments that have been in Jinling City for a long time. This is just the right situation for him! He needs time to sort out the system of ancient books, sort out the strange characters of ancient books, refine battle armour, prepare Yuan Fu extensively, and try to find new sources of food.


    All parties don''t pay much attention to the civilian Grottoes here, but they are suitable for him to live in, which can give him enough time. Of course, you can''t live in a shack. You can think of some nearby buildings.


    Now he plans to use the meat worms as food temporarily, and cooperate with Duan Danian to let them collect the corpses of various insect monsters for themselves near the main city. In this case, many of them are powerful, and they can collect them faster than their own. In this way, they can greatly speed up the speed and grade of their armor refining."Well?" Duan Danian''s dim eyes suddenly lit up again, with a trace of confusion.


    "I also have some food, because I''m afraid that I will be seized when I enter the city, so I hide it outside the city. I need a lot of monster corpses to do experiments. You can take your people to collect these corpses, and I will exchange those food with you." Chu Yunsheng had already made up the beginning of the experiment with insect corpses. Didn''t Professor Sun send him the identity of a junior researcher to himself. Outsiders didn''t know the inside story, but he found a suitable reason.


    "Well, how much do you need?" Duan Danian was obviously stunned. It was not because Chu Yunsheng needed the corpses of monsters. The general research department had been studying the corpses of monsters. It was not surprising that Chu Yunsheng had food hidden outside the city.


    Of course, he also wondered why Chu Yunsheng had to trade his own food for the experiment. In addition, the general research department also had staff, but he wisely chose not to inquire. Which of the three departments has no deep water?


    Strange things happen every day. Maybe it''s to avoid people''s eyes and do secret experiments. Maybe it''s their internal power struggle. Some academic factions try to acquire unique technology to control the discourse power of the general research department.


    Duan Danian is only interested in food. He has no time or qualification to think so much about the above things. If he has this Kung Fu, he might as well go back and hold the white girl he caught yesterday.


    "The exchange ratio will be discussed later. Let''s go to dinner first." Chu Yunsheng throws away his cigarette butts. Jingtian and his wife have finished the meal and are greeting them to go there.


    It''s only Chu Yunsheng''s temporary plan to exchange food for the body of insects. It will not work for a long time. His food is also limited. Before there is no new food source, he does not dare to waste a little. So he only plans to use the meat insects killed in the misty city as the exchange object.


    I have seen with my own eyes today that the new food trial of the general research department has progressed to the stage of direct clinical treatment of human body, indicating that new food may be released in another stage!


    But now, the general headquarters must be busy with how to safely collect and transport the grain reserves distributed in the surrounding countries and places, as well as the vast number of rural farmers'' grain, and transport them back to Jinling City. Only these grains can temporarily feed all the survivors of Jinling City, including the dark Warriors, during the vacuum period before the new food appeared!


    The most important items in Jinling City will be new weapons and equipment that can be used by the military or the black armed forces, whether it is the military or the black armed forces to carry out grain search, or new food from various monsters and plants.


    Chu Yunsheng''s unique variety of auxiliary battle element runes, all kinds of seal energy weapons, and even first-class battle armour will shine brilliantly.


    The next chapter will be on the shelves. I hope my brothers and sisters will support me a lot. I''m grateful to you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Dinner is placed on a ragged table, and the foot of the table is padded with bricks. Under the dim electric light, it is a little shaky.


    There are not many dishes, only three kinds. One is pork with potatoes, one is not quite matched with radish chicken soup, and the other is pickled vegetables. They are not enough. They are put in two big bowls and a box respectively. In that box, Chu Yunsheng still feels familiar.


    If placed in the sunshine age, such a simple meal may not even cost 100 yuan! But at this time, it has been precious to an incredible degree!


    The smell of fresh food is irresistible. Even Chu Yunsheng, who has always had food security, is convulsed in his stomach at this time. Since Shen Cheng''s pot of beef soup has not been finished, he has hardly eaten such hot home cooked dishes.


    These days, what he eats is not biscuits and bread, but dirty and fuzzy. If he continues to eat like this, Chu Yunsheng feels that he will suffer from scurvy sooner or later!


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng, Duan Danian''s people are even more unbearable. Not to mention the almost extinct vegetable, pork and chicken, many people have not seen for months!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunsheng and their boss, they would have started to pick up rice!


    "Xiaoyi still refuses to eat?" Chu Yunsheng sees his aunt carrying a small bowl of chicken soup, but he can''t feed it in.


    "He wanted to die, but he didn''t want to drag us down..." After she fell asleep, Chu Han regained a trace of her former flexibility. She gently stroked Jingyi''s cheek. Her eyes were full of her mother''s soft love. In a soft voice, she said, "mom knows you''re in pain, and you''re not as good as death, but mom can''t bear it. You''re the meat from your mother''s body, and she can''t look at you, so you''re gone..."


    There was tears in Chu Han''s eyes. There was no cry of death, only her deep and persistent love for her son. Her tone was gentle, as if she was talking to herself.


    A shallow tears, from the corner of Jingyi''s eyes, across the root of his ears, fell on his scattered hair, crystal clear.


    "Mother, you go to eat first, let me have a try!" Chu Yunsheng takes over the chicken soup from her aunt. He also knows that Jingyi has inherited her uncle''s and aunt''s stoic character since she was a child. In order not to waste food and drag down her family, Jingyi must have preferred to die.


    "Well, well, he has always been the most intimate with you since I was a child. You can persuade him. I will tell you later that you have lost a lot of weight." Chu Han tidied up Chu Yunsheng''s wrinkled collar and sighed.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will try to cure Jingyi as soon as possible. Don''t worry. Your health is the most important thing." Chu Yunsheng comforts way, the look is firm, aunt''s emaciation has reached the shocking point, but also is sick.


    "I''m fine. It''s all old-fashioned diseases. You can eat some and then persuade him. Don''t be hungry." Chu Han nodded his head. It seemed that Chu Yunsheng said that he could cure Jingyi. Her heart was cold.


    "Jingtian, help your mother to eat first. I advise your brother." Chu Yunsheng ordered, now the whole family only Jingtian also slightly healthy.


    Jing Tian answers. She doesn''t like to talk, but she thinks about a lot of things in her heart.


    After his father''s tragic death, his younger brother was injured twice, and his life was not as good as death. Finally, his mother fell ill from hunger, which filled the world with darkness, insects and monsters. Chaos, hunger and helplessness swarmed in. Jing Tian felt that there was no door to heaven, and that he could enter the earth seamlessly, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss.


    When she sold her house, Jing Tian met Cheng Bingwen, a data collector in the general research department. So she thought about it and decided to take the risk and "volunteer" to carry out experiments in exchange for food and medicine. Although some people claimed that ordinary drugs could not save Jingyi, she still imagined that she could save her brother. Jingyi was an awakened dark warrior, and only he was alive There is hope at home.


    Almost ready to die, she stepped into the door of the laboratory of the new food research department. At this time, her cousin, whom she and her mother had been longing for, seemed to fall from the sky, and miraculously appeared behind her. The familiar and kind roar and the firm determination of three US in a row made her surprised and confused at that time, and her head was in a mess, even that Ben Never leave the diary, but also forget to leave in the laboratory of the research department without notice.


    She and Jingyi are Chu Yunsheng''s followers when she was young. In her childhood impression, it seems that her cousin and father are omnipotent, picking birds'' eggs from trees, catching crabs in the river Always able to do the unthinkable.


    As she grew older, she gradually understood how lovely the idea of childhood was. Her father and cousin were human beings, not so omnipotent. Father''s back will change with the aging of age, cousin will also be tired because of work; but the only constant is that they love her and Jingyi, always like a tall and broad wall, indestructible!


    However, when Lu, director of the laboratory, bowed down at that moment, she was in a trance to see that in the hot sun, riding on the mulberry tree, picking the sweet mulberry, calling her next to the omnipotent cousin!


    Director Lu''s attitude turned 360 degrees, accompanied by the smiling face of the super grade research division of the general research department, a car of waiting dark warriors outside the general research department, and even a strange little tiger, one by one, kept coming one by one, which made Jing Tian as unreal as a falling dream. She was wondering whether she had eaten those experiments¡° She would rather never wake up.Now, she holds her mother and sits at the table. There are seven or eight dark warriors who can run roughshod in the shack area. Because her cousin hasn''t come, no one dares to sit down and move chopsticks!.


    Even the fat head with the second level dark warrior badge is the same. Jingtian still remembers that Jingyi once said that the boss he and he were just a second-class Heiwu!


    My brother is a researcher in the general research department? Or the dark warrior of the black army headquarters? How many grades will it be evaluated? Jing Tian can''t help but wonder.


    "Jingyi, I know you are very difficult now. My brothers don''t talk nonsense. I only talk about three things with you." Chu Yunsheng puts the chicken soup at the head of the bed. Jingyi''s heart is dead and the heart is not alive. Feeding is useless:


    "the first thing is that your injury can be cured. It''s just a matter of time. What I said is not to comfort you. It''s a fact. The times have changed, the rules have changed, and the things that are helpless in the sunshine era are not difficult now. You can give me time, and it will be a month soon , slow then three months, I guarantee you get out of bed alive!


    Second, I''m still alive. I climbed to Jinling City from a sea of blood and corpses. I don''t know how many times I thought I would never see you again. But I just survived and I found you. I don''t know anything else. I only know that only you live can you know what the future will be like. If you die, there will be nothing left. "


    Chu Yunsheng stopped. He was afraid that he would speak too fast and too much, and Jingyi''s current physical condition would not be able to respond to it: "the last thing is, with your brother, I''m here. Don''t worry about the food problem. Don''t say your mother and your sister, even your little boy, and my brother will guarantee to keep you fat and white!"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles, and his brothers are generally close to each other.


    Jingyi can''t speak, but his eyes are the window to convey the spirit. After Chu Yunsheng finished three things, his eyes gradually recovered. Although it was not so obvious, when Chu Yunsheng fed him chicken soup again, he finally stopped ruminating and drank a whole small bowl of chicken soup. Chu Yunsheng considered that he had not eaten for a long time, so he did not dare to let him eat more.


    As soon as he ate, Chu Han and Jing Tian could no longer control their emotions, and their tears flowed out.


    "Eat, eat!" Chu Yunsheng quickly changed the subject, picked up the rice already served, and said aloud.


    The table is too small for too many people to sit down. Duan Danian''s people, except for himself, stand by with rice, divide the dishes and start to cook. It may be that they haven''t had such a meal for a long time. The whole shed is full of the sound of quick pickling, but there is not much rice in the pot. If you eat fast, maybe you can add another bowl!


    "Excuse me, is this Chu Han''s, sister-in-law''s home?" Outside the shack came a cautious man''s voice.


    Because the flashlight was placed in the shed, the light reflected, but it was more and more dark outside. At this time, the people were burying their heads to pick up food, which made them puzzled.


    "Who are you? Come in and talk Chu Han Leng for a moment, if in the past, she would not dare to let a stranger into the house in the middle of the night. Now that she is standing in a room full of black Wu, she has a lot of confidence.


    "Sister Chu, I''m Lu Yaming from the district!" Lu Yaming said with a spring breeze, carrying a box of congee with a can of luncheon meat on it.


    He has already found out the name and residence of the party concerned and even the situation of his family through his neighbors.


    "It''s the road commissioner. Come in and have a seat. It''s a small place. You''re aggrieved." Chu Han saw the visitor and quickly stood up, saying that Lu Yaming was in charge of the right of food distribution, which was vital to his life and death. He was like the local emperor of this generation of shacks. He had accumulated great power for a long time. To Chu Han, who was originally a common man, he was a very big official!


    So instinctively she was a little flustered, but under her nervousness she had forgotten her nephew''s powerful identity.


    The shack is so big. Where can there be any stool for Lu Yaming? Even Lao Duan sits on a stool piled with bricks. Except for Jingtian standing up cleverly, Lao Duan and Chu Yunsheng are still.


    "Don''t sit, don''t sit down. Don''t be polite. Sister Chu, I just come here to have a look. Don''t worry about me if you eat your food." Lu Yaming, who dares to let a second-class researcher from Heiwu and general research department give him his seat, repeatedly shaking his hands.


    "Commissioner Lu, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Chu Yunsheng dropped the dishes and chopsticks and asked quietly.


    When he met his aunt, he also met this man. The district division Commissioner should be regarded as a member of the general headquarters. When he arrived at that time, he only saw the conflict between aunt Jin Rui and his aunt had not been able to tell her before.


    Chu Yunsheng sees that Lu Yaming is holding something in his hand, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do. After all, the people of elder Duan killed Jin Rui directly in front of their police.


    -----


    VIP Chapter 1, please order a virgin! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "It''s nothing. This is not the time when we distributed the grain. Sister Chu said that there was still a son in bed who was ill. Would you like to take his share? In doing mass work, we should unswervingly implement the policies of the general headquarters, right? In the evening, I specially came to visit the actual situation. According to the policy, we should make up for the sister-in-law of Chu. " Lu Yanming had prepared a speech for a long time. He thought that the other party could not find out any problems. He had always acted in accordance with the policy.


    With that, he put the porridge box in Chu Han''s hand.


    "Commissioner Lu, this Chu Han looked at the thick porridge lunch box in his hand in surprise. There was even a pot of lunch meat on the top. Even if it was to make up for Jingyi''s share, it was too much, right?


    Chu Han takes a look at Chu Yunsheng. The other party is obviously aiming at his nephew. At that time, he begged Lu Yaming, but he didn''t get half a spoon of soup and porridge!


    "Sister Chu, the rest is a little bit of my personal heart. It''s not easy for everyone to replenish the body of the children in bed. It''s also necessary to support each other." Lu Ya Ming points to Jingyi and adds.


    "I thank Commissioner Lu for my aunt." Chu Yunsheng took out a box of cigarettes, scattered a few, and said, "commissioner Lu, let''s talk outside. The shed is too small to stand, and my aunt can''t smell the smoke."


    "Well, naturally." When Lu Yanming saw that Chu Yunsheng asked Chu han to accept the food, he was half set. He also saw the food Chu Yunsheng ate just now. He was really surprised. Which of them is not only for the senior officials of the general headquarters to eat?


    "Commissioner Lu, I''d like to ask you who is the black armed security guard in this area?" Security is the official name given by the general headquarters to the underworld gang. Chu Yunsheng knows it from Duan Danian. He did not refuse to send the road commissioner to the door voluntarily. He had a good relationship with the people in the general headquarters, which was somewhat convenient. Their official information was often more comprehensive.


    "The underworld in charge of our security in this area is Fang Kui, second class C and so on. He used to be a pig dealer, and there is no profit here. There are not many underworld men under his command, but a group of ordinary people are gathered together." Lu Yaming doesn''t think Chu Yunsheng would like this place and want to seize the territory here. With the badge of a junior researcher in the general research department on his chest, he can enter the key protection areas under the general research department. He is not a black army, and he does not need to rely on the site security to obtain food sources.


    "Well, Fang Kui? Commissioner Lu, there is one more thing I need to trouble you. You are the Commissioner here. You are familiar with the situation. I want to exchange food for a house here. Can you help me find the seller? As you can see, my aunt''s family can''t live in this shack. " Chu Yunsheng nodded and said that the second and third class of Heiwu seems to be the lowest in the "second grade" a, B and C. The current section of the Lunar New Year is at least class B, and the other party''s ability is naturally insufficient and afraid.


    "What? Do you want to stay here all the time? " Lu Yaming is surprised, some don''t understand.


    "Yes, I think it''s very good. My aunt and their neighbors are here. It''s the same when they move to other places." Chu Yunsheng said slowly.


    "If you really have this plan, I''ll help you find out the situation from tomorrow. You also know that there are no high-grade villas in this area. I''m afraid you will look down on you." Lu Yaming''s surprise was only for a while, and soon he was back to normal. Although he had some doubts, he didn''t want to ask too much. If a person from the general research department lives in his own section, he can also take the opportunity to establish a relationship with the general research department. Why not?


    "It''s OK. As long as the room is clean, a little more spacious, and the floor is not too high, my aunt is not in good health and can''t stand climbing up and down." Chu Yunsheng shook his head. In fact, what he wanted most was a single family like a villa, which was safer and saved a lot of trouble. But this is the main city area. There are no villas in this area. There are only some old husband''s houses.


    "OK, I''ll let you know when I hear from you tomorrow. I only knew your last name just now, but also for your name?" Lu Yaming readily agreed that he was going to come to make up for the relationship. With his identity, he thought he would leave with his relatives soon. However, he was overjoyed that he would stay here. In the end, he was also a division Commissioner at the bottom of the general headquarters. He also knew that food was in short supply. If he did not climb up, it would be a good day It''s coming to an end. In this half month, there are signs. The food allocated by the general headquarters is less and less, and the interval is also longer and longer.


    "Chu Yunsheng."


    "Well, Mr. Chu, your aunt won''t have to struggle to get porridge in the future. Once there''s food in the District, I''ll send it over." Although Lu Yaming knows that regular researchers in the general research department are entitled to food rationing, he still says so. This is also a sign of his kindness to Chu Yunsheng: "if you have something to do, I''ll leave first. There are still some things to do."


    After Lu Yaming left, Duan Danian also left. It was almost one o''clock. Even the dark warrior, who had been in Qinglong mountain nest for so long, was already tired. As for the collection of insect bodies, Duan Danian naturally agreed, which is much less risky than the road robbery.


    Chu Yunsheng and he made an appointment to go to the depression of Qinglong mountain to pick up the insect body three days later.There was a sound of guns in the distance for a while, but it seemed to remind people in Jinling City that insects were still trying to enter the city.


    Chu Yunsheng patted the little tiger''s head and said, "I''m hungry. It''s time to feed you!"


    Naturally, the little tiger couldn''t understand him, but when Chu Yunsheng took out the red beetle meat, the little tiger immediately came up and bit the meat.


    Chu Yunsheng has always wondered why humans will die suddenly after eating the body of the red beetle, while the little tiger will be fine after eating it? Is it related to its wind property or metallicity? He had been running for his life before, and he had no time to study this problem. Now that he arrived in Jinling City, he planned to study these problems in detail from the beginning to the end.


    It seems that he is really a researcher. Chu Yunsheng laughs at himself.


    In the low shack, there is a flashlight light. Although it is not very bright, it can barely be seen clearly. Aunt and Jing Tian tidy up the meal, but put a box of food on the table.


    Chu Yunsheng went over to have a look. It was Lu Yaming''s congee, with some pieces of potatoes and meat on it. It seemed that his aunt had left them on purpose, because he remembered the dish bowl at that time, but it was eaten clean and had no residue left.


    "Mother, what is this for?" Chu Yunsheng asked curiously.


    "Oh, this is for Liu Sanjie. Since your aunt''s gone, Xiaoyi has been injured again. The third sister has been helping us, or I can''t even squeeze in the porridge." Chu Han covered the box and sighed: "you came back and brought so much food. I wanted to ask her to come and have a meal together and thank her. But there are too many people in the shed. Let''s leave some food for her and let Jingtian deliver it to her home tomorrow. Third sister, she is also poor, dragging an 8-year-old child, the man was called by the army to fight insects, died outside the city, even a corpse capital, alas! It''s all insects


    Chu Yunsheng gave a well deserved reply.


    "Yunsheng, my aunt regrets that she didn''t listen to you, or your aunt might not die. It''s all my fault..." Chu Han looked a little gloomy. After a moment''s pause, he said, "by the way, are you a researcher in the general research department? Why do those dark warriors seem to be afraid of you


    "Well, I used to save a professor on the road, and now I''m a super researcher in the general research department. I''m a junior researcher. In fact, I should be regarded as a dark warrior, but I haven''t had time to register with the Mafia headquarters." Chu Yunsheng explained in general.


    He did not intend to tell his aunt the great secrets in the ancient books. He later carefully studied the ancient books about the cultivation of non awakened people. In fact, the non awakened human beings with ordinary talent are very slow to practice. He was able to practice so quickly because the predecessors of the ancient books wrote powerful arrays in the books.


    When the ancient book leaked into the earth''s space due to the approaching of the celestial orbit, the array was activated. When Chu Yunsheng approached the ancient book, it gave off its own light, that is, the first time he saw the ancient book shine. It quietly broke down the multi-dimensional space barrier of his communication with the heaven and earth, just like pulling him from primary school to junior high school.


    In this way, there was no change in talent, but Chu Yunsheng''s cultivation process skipped a step. He didn''t realize that the real process should be: first of all, he communicated with the vitality of heaven and earth through ancient books, and gradually broke down the barriers of multidimensional space. During this period, the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth was very slow, until the barriers were completely removed It has established a complete storage element body in the realm of one yuan heaven.


    He used to wonder why the realm of dualistic heaven was called rongyuanti. Later he realized that when the realm of Yuantian was, the body was called Chu Yuan body in ancient books.


    The old book''s broken wall array was released at one time. At that time, he didn''t have so much energy to develop a larger advanced array. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng was unable to use the ancient books to help his aunt break the barriers. If they were allowed to practice step by step, the speed would be very slow. Maybe they would not achieve anything in a year or two. This is what the elder said The journey is very long and arduous. Is it so easy?


    He thought about it temporarily because after he reached the state of sanyuantian, he would be able to create a higher-level Yuan Fu of Tongbi, which could help the practitioners of Yuantian to open up a barrier free channel to communicate with the yuan Qi of heaven and earth. Although the barrier is not completely broken, it can at least guarantee the cultivation speed.


    ----


    in the first month of the new book, please have a big monthly pass! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    On the shelf, the first month of the new book, for the new book monthly ticket list, in any case also want to spell it!


    There are three shifts today, two more and one more.


    This month can rush to the number of monthly ticket list, depends on everyone!


    Brothers and sisters, each ticket, floating fire in mind, thank you very much!


    Floating fire to ensure the national day back after the outbreak again!


    I will fight for the monthly ticket list! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    (after eating and drinking, the little tiger shakes his belly and goes to Chu Yunsheng. He is so intimate that Chu Han and Jingyi are thrilled to see him. The little tiger is always a beast, and his size is gradually getting bigger. No one but Chu Yunsheng wants to touch his hair!


    It is only in front of Chu Yunsheng that it "pretends" to be a favorite. If someone looks at it now, they will mistakenly think that it is the kind of docile variety of the circus, but they do not know that when it is not opened from the eyes, it climbs out of the sea of corpses with Chu Yunsheng. All the way through the life and death struggle with insects, it has already developed into fierce Than''s beast nature!


    One of Duan Danian''s men almost broke his arm because he wanted to touch the little tiger!


    Chu Han''s shack has only two small beds, and the space is narrow. Chu Yunsheng can only put a sleeping bag on the ground. He used it when he attacked the insects in Shencheng City, and later he put it on the shelf.


    The little tiger can''t sleep at night. It has developed the habit of keeping watch for Chu Yunsheng. When Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng are gradually entering their dreams, the little tiger cocks up his ears, keeps an alert posture and sits aside.


    This is probably Chu Yunsheng''s most relaxed feeling since the dark age. His relatives are on the side, and there are no insects at any time. There is a little tiger on the sentry. He can almost feel that every muscle in his body is relaxed, and even the speed of the transformation of his body has been accelerated!


    The Dark Knight management headquarters was originally an office building. Compared with the general research department and the general headquarters, the defense here is relatively loose.


    Chu Yunsheng took up the badge of the general research department and showed the certificate documents handled when he went out of the city. He immediately got the pass.


    He had just entered the hall of the headquarters of the black army. A tall, thin, middle-aged man with glasses leaned over and said, "brother, do you come here for grading? Think about joining us. We are in the top row in the eastern district. I dare not say anything else. There is absolutely no shortage of food and beauty! "


    -----


    today I get up to see the second new book monthly ticket, thank you to all brothers and sisters!!! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    After a while, seven or eight of these gangs came to solicit people, especially those who had not been assessed.


    Chu Yunsheng bypasses them and goes straight to the service desk.


    "Hello, is it necessary to make a grade assessment?" The female staff at the front desk of the Heiwu headquarters dress neatly and have a standard smile, which is no different from the sunny times.


    "Yes, but I want to ask, can you find anyone here? I''m looking for two people. " Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    "I''m sorry, we are only responsible for rating and file management here. We know the whereabouts of the dark warrior." Said the female clerk apologetically.


    "Well, do the assessment first." Chu Yunsheng did not hold much hope. The evaluation and badge of the Mafia headquarters still have some functions. At least in Jinling City, they have criminal immunity.


    "Follow me, please!" The female staff politely reached for the passage to the left.


    The assessment center is set up on the sixth floor. After handing over the documents of entering the city to the staff, Chu Yunsheng is arranged to sit on a long chair with 7 or 8 people in front of him, each of whom has a group of 10, and the assessment test is conducted at the same time.


    Chu Yunsheng sat at the bottom of the table. In front of him, there seemed to be two men and a woman and three young people together.


    "Hello, my name is Xie Yuan. Get to know you! These two are my friends, Hong Kun and Zhou Yena The young man who spoke was a little thinner and ordinary in appearance, but he was Hong Kun, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a Chinese face, a short hair, and a cold look, even without squinting.


    "Well?" Chu Yunsheng has been in a daze, a moment before the reaction, said: "Chu Yunsheng."


    "Just downstairs, didn''t you join those messy gangs?" Xie Yuan showed Yan with a smile.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and did not speak.


    "That''s right. Those small gangs are not worth joining. Now, in the whole golden scale city, in the four regions of southeast and northwest, only four are worth joining. The other small gangs will be absorbed by them sooner or later!" Xie Yuan snorted.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Chu Yunsheng heard Duan Danian say that he didn''t care much at that time.


    "You don''t know that? Are you still not Heiwu? " Zhou Yena, wearing a ponytail at the same time, interrupts exaggeratedly.


    "Do I need to know?" Chu Yunsheng leaned back in his chair.


    "Of course! Join the four gangs, regardless of status or distribution of food are superior to others, in each of their districts, you can walk sideways! This is their strength! " Xie Yuan explained in a high voice.


    "Maybe." Chu Yunsheng smiles. He never puts his bets on others. He is really strong when he is strong. Relying on others is always relying on mountains and rivers!


    "Cut, the tone is so big, it turns out that it''s just a fire with a gun!" Zhou Yena glanced at Chu Yunsheng''s form and said contemptuously.


    In fact, the firemen with guns are not weak. The key to the problem is that there are few bullets in Jinling City. Even if you are a class II class a black warrior, you can shoot a few shots without bullets. It''s not as good as a first-class Heiwu with fists. Therefore, in Jinling City, at present, the status of fire energy Heiwu with guns is not very high. Chu Yunsheng has already known about them, and he doesn''t care. He just wants to get a black weapon certificate and a badge.


    "Little na!" Zhou Yuan glared at her, pointed to the evaluation test room, and diverted the topic: "the big men of the four gangs all sent important people in the evaluation test room. Once they found the experts, they would recruit them. The others, unless the potential is very good, will despise them."


    Chu Yunsheng is not interested in the four gangs. He reminds himself that he can get a general level so as not to attract the attention of those people.


    "It''s good for our family to join the four big gangs. As long as the four gangs are thriving day by day, no one dares to touch your family and friends. In fact, the ordinary family members of the four major gangs are much happier than Heiwu. Heiwu has to work hard, and if there are insects, they will go on; if there is gang fighting, Heiwu will also go on; on the contrary, family members are the safest!" Xie Yuan sighed and sighed.


    When Chu Yunsheng had no time to think about his words, the door of the evaluation test room creaked open, and ten men and women walked out in sequence. Some were overjoyed, others were dejected:


    "how could I be a grade one!? I can beat a red beetle with one punch


    "Just pull it out. You killed a red beetle with one blow. Why didn''t you break its shell just now?"


    "That''s great. The boss of the Eastern District has taken a fancy to me!"


    "Well, I can only find the small gangs below to mix up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me!" Said the assistant politely.


    Enter the test room, face to face is a screen, around the past, is an empty room, neatly placed ten groups of test bench, test equipment, on the side.


    "Mr. Chu Yunsheng, station 9!" "The assistant said.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly came to position 9, not far ahead, sitting three evaluation committee members.


    "Mr. Chu, according to your entry documents, is it a pistol fire?" Asked one of the middle-aged women.


    "Not bad.""OK, let me introduce you. The ability assessment will test your damage to the target object. Please use your maximum power. Can we start now?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    The first step is to test the attack power. Nine bullets are used to test one target every three rounds, and the average attack degree is calculated.


    The test results of the other 8 people also came out one after another, among which the best one was Zhou Yuan''s friend, that Hong Kun, who was a third grade C! All of a sudden, it caused a sensation in the evaluation room, and the people of the four major gangs also ignored the violation of the regulations and immediately went to the important people.


    The dark samurai who is rated as level 2 can already be a small Gang. If you are rated level 3, it is only for big gangs!


    Black Wu of level 3 is rarely seen in ordinary times. Many people go to watch. As a result, the people who gave Chu Yunsheng a new certificate and issued a badge were lost. He had to wait for a while to get the documents and badge.


    A second level C class with gunfire can be black, naturally not cause too much attention, especially in the same batch also appeared a level three master!


    Chu Yunsheng took his badge and finally got down from the elevator. Just as he was about to get out of the elevator, he heard two people coming in. One of them complained, "that''s good. Yesterday, there was a black woman in my territory. As a result, that man was a religious maniac. His nickname was a witch. Damn it, what''s this called?"


    Witch? Chu Yunsheng a spirit, immediately back into the elevator almost to close the door, the speed, as if in vain.


    The two men were stunned.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I heard you mention a woman named as a witch. I don''t know where she is now? I''m a friend who went to town with her Chu Yunsheng handed a cigarette and asked.


    "To see her!" The man took the cigarette and said with a smile, "she is very good at it, or it will have killed her. She is in the area of Jianghua road in the East District. You can find out from the past that she is hot now."


    Thank you


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart says, this is really a coincidence. It can be said that there is no place to look for when you break the sole of your shoes. It takes no effort to get here!


    As soon as she came out of the Heiwu headquarters, Chu Yunsheng rode his bicycle and went all the way to Jianghua road in the eastern district. Under the guidance of the surrounding refugees, Chu Yunsheng effortlessly found the witch because she did not hide at all, but spread her faith among a group of "aboveboard" refugees.


    In old Cui''s motorcade, Chu Yunsheng knew that the witch hated others to interrupt her when she was spreading her faith. So he stood quietly in a prominent position. He was worried that because he got up this morning to take a bath and shave her beard, the witch might not recognize it. He simply took out QianPi sword and put it on the ground.


    After about ten minutes, the witch finally finished her speech and went straight to Chu Yunsheng. Obviously, she recognized Chu Yunsheng.


    "What can I do for you? I''m busy. " The witch''s tone is very light. She is actually in her forties, but I don''t know whether it''s all due to wood attributes. She looks like she''s only in her thirties. Compared with Lao Cui''s motorcade at that time, the witch is more solemn and solemn.


    "I want you to help me save someone!" Chu Yunsheng said to the point that he and the witch basically did not say anything, also did not talk about friendship.


    "Yes, but I have one condition." The witch answered very simply.


    "You say, what conditions?" Chu Yunsheng immediately said.


    "I have heard from believers that there is a small grain reserve station in Anhui Province, which is not far from Jinling City. The general headquarters has no time to take care of this kind of small station. Many forces are trying to make the idea of this station. We have gathered some dark warriors and are ready to take the initiative. I will help you save people, and you promise to come and help. After the success, we will share a share of grain for you ¡£¡± The witch''s face was still serious, even her eyes did not fluctuate.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about the path: "OK! But you have to save people first If it''s a big deal, it''s dangerous to run by yourself. Chu Yunsheng is still confident in his own speed


    "what''s the difficulty? You mortals are always on guard against other people''s breach of appointment and have no trust. " Said the witch blandly.


    The witch did not know where to develop a believer with a car, took Chu Yunsheng and his bicycle, and quickly rushed back to his courtyard in the western district.


    Chu Han was very surprised that Chu Yunsheng brought a woman back. At first, she almost thought it was wrong. Later, Chu Yunsheng took the woman to Jingyi''s bedside. She realized that Chu Yunsheng had found a doctor.


    "I can save him, but his awakening ability will disappear completely!" The witch checked Jingyi and said.


    "Disappear?" Chu Yunsheng was stunned.


    "Yes, he will be the same as ordinary people in the future, save or not, you can give me a reply as soon as possible, I am really busy!" Said the witch directly.


    Chu Yunsheng discussed with his aunt, and finally decided to save!


    After all, the awakening ability lying in bed is useless. If Chu Yunsheng can write Yuan Fu for treatment, I don''t know what year and month Jingyi will suffer from in bed?


    Chu Yunsheng also figured it out. Just as Xie Yuan, who met in the dark headquarters, said, in fact, as a family member of Heiwu, he is far happier than Heiwu!As ordinary people, the families of dark warriors can be far away from the battlefield of fighting with insects and the bloody fighting among gangs, but they can be protected and cared for by the black army, which is quite different from those ordinary people who are powerless and powerless!


    The dark warrior, whether awakened or trained like Chu Yunsheng, needs to fight constantly to improve his ability. He may be in extreme danger all the time. If you don''t fight and improve your ability, what are you going to practice for? It''s better to be an ordinary person!


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that as long as he became stronger and more powerful, his aunts would be more secure and live a peaceful and happy life like the sunshine age. Why should they have to take the risk to become a Black Warrior? The same is to live, have their own protection, perhaps as ordinary people, they will be more happy!


    "Let''s get started." Chu Yunsheng said calmly to the witch.


    -----


    this chapter is automatically updated, with a total of 3700 words. Today, there is only one watch. The odd 700 words are free, so let''s make amends to everyone. Brothers! Sisters! The second place in the new book list must be kept! Please. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Jingyi was finally rescued. Less than three hours after the witch left, Jingyi was able to speak.


    For his loss of awakening ability, Jingyi is more open-minded than Chu Yunsheng. Instead of lying on the bed half dead like the living dead, he prefers to live like an ordinary person.


    When the witch left, she made an appointment with Chu Yunsheng to set out two days later. They still had some gasoline left. Although the station was on the border of Jiangsu and Anhui, the distance was not very far, and they could not need too much gasoline. However, the gasoline tension in Jinling City was only slightly lower than that of food.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t intend to break the appointment. The witch was very human. If he could not offend him, he would try not to offend him. Maybe he could cooperate in the future.


    He told Duan Danian to finish the collection one day ahead of schedule. Chu Yunsheng had to use his spare time to refine new armor!


    For the coming battle, Chu Yunsheng must store enough noumenon vitality. Now he has no yuan capture charm to rely on. He can only practice on his own.


    At the thought of his escape to Jinling City, Chu Yunsheng was able to shiver from the bottom of his heart. It was a 24-hour reminder of fear, and he was in a state of panic all day. Unlike now, when he entered Jinling City, he felt a strong sense of security.


    Chu Yunsheng just sat there and didn''t know what happened to the monthly pass? People out there, heart of the monthly ticket list! Is the second place still there? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The refining of Yipin battle armour is not complicated. Chu Yunsheng has tempered it several times before. He is extremely skilled in refining the carapace of red beetle, whether it is making the Amulet of war armour or manipulating the body of the symbol with the rule of thinking.


    He is now in the realm of binary heaven, and the number of red beetles'' crustaceans in wuna Fu is enough, and there is even a pair of golden beetles'' crustaceans. After arranging the room, he is ready to quench the second class armor which is stronger than the first-class armor at one time!


    It''s just that the room is small, and only one or two crustaceans can be quenched at the same time, so the speed is not very fast. However, Chu Yunsheng can just sink his mind and experience the whole process from the extraction of insect beetles to the refining of armor.


    extracts the essence from the red beetle, showing a fine shape, even the extent that Chu Yunsheng can not see with the naked eye. It gradually condenses and forms in the mid air of the room.


    these essential elements are the basis of the existence of the shell of the red beetle, and the existence of the gas shield. These substances exist in the natural world of the monster. They probably have this property since the birth of the red beetle, and they are stronger and stronger after years of washing.


    Judging from the size and color of the red beetle, Chu Yunsheng found that the older and more mature the red beetle was, the more this substance was contained in its shell!


    The function of the armor amulet is to extract the materials that can be used as raw materials of war armour, and rearrange them according to the rules of thinking recorded in ancient books, so as to form a new shape and energy connection.


    Chu Yunsheng specially incorporated the carapace of the beetle into it. Different from the scarlet scarlet scarlet beetle, the basic material provided by the scarlet beetle emits golden light, and it is much better than that of the scarlet beetle in terms of quantity, strength, and purity.


    When the armor is formed, the light of the amulet is shining, and the whole room is shining brightly. A dark red armor with gold veins is floating in the air. The thousand sword automatically returns and inserts into the armor.


    Different from the first-class armor, the second-class armor will have its own characteristics when it is quenched according to the rule of thought selected by Chu Yunsheng. The basic materials of the second-class armor will be rearranged according to the rule of thought selected by Chu Yunsheng.


    There are many auxiliary functions of battle armor. One is the speed. When Chu Yunsheng wore the first class armor, he was even slightly inferior to the flame magic bird! The second is toughness, the ability to defend against external powerful and fatal attacks; the third is the increase of strength, which is reflected in the enhancement of his strength whether he attacks with fists or swords; and the fourth is the vitality protection, which can resonate with the hexagram and increase the effect. Whether it is the fire attack of fire phantom bird or the fire poison mucus of red beetle, it can be used Greatly weaken it


    There are many other special combat abilities, which are the attributes of the third class and above, such as sword and armor integration, stagnation in the air, etc., which are not what he can achieve in his present state.


    The improvement of first-class battle armour in all kinds of combat capabilities is uniform. On the basis of the first-class battle armour, all other combat abilities have increased a lot, but one of them is particularly prominent according to the quenching law.


    Chu Yunsheng''s choice of tempering law is speed. In many combat capabilities, speed has always been the top priority. His escape experience for many days has indelible imprint on his mind. In the red beetle army, no matter how strong the protection and attack are, the vitality and strength will be exhausted. If they can''t escape, they will be waiting for death, not to mention those who have been attacked by a large number of green beetles and gold Infestation with beetles or flamingos.


    The improvement of speed, of course, is not only reflected in the advantages of escape, but also more important is that when dealing with monsters, they can quickly avoid the fierce attacks of monsters, and quickly cut into the weak points of monsters. When the monsters can''t react, they can launch a fatal strike to make them unable to evade, etc.


    On the chest of this armor, there is a symbol of "speed" in the ancient book, indicating that its outstanding fighting power is faster speed!


    After the battle armor was formed, Chu Yunsheng was moved. When he was about to collect the battle armor into his body, seal it into his body, and then reopen the armor. In an instant, his whole body was surrounded by another additional advantage: the starting speed of battle armor was greatly shortened!


    Pushing open the door gently, Chu Yunsheng is worried about waking up the aunts. Until they are outside the hospital, he does his best to mobilize the vitality of his body. The whole battle armor seems to have been alive, full of surging vitality.


    With his legs exerting force, Chu Yunsheng, with a whoosh, disappeared in his place. He had been rushing 300 meters along the street, leaving only a trace of shadow along the way. He estimated that the speed was that if he met the fire phantom bird again, he would still be able to run away.


    As for the scarab beetles, Chu Yunsheng fully believes that the current speed has completely exceeded them.


    Originally, QianPi sword could also be improved, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t have so much time. After the experiment, Chu Yunsheng made two ice avalanche runes and one Lihuo rune. This kind of three-level attack talisman is powerful, which he has experienced personally.


    Three attack Yuan Fu consumed nearly 45 yuan Qi. After using the yuan capture symbol to replenish his vitality, Chu Yunsheng, who was sleepy and tired, fell into sleep.


    ******


    "yes?" Zhu lingdie put down her teacup and Qingsheng said that she had been waiting for this reply for a long time, and had been waiting until this late night.Zhu lingdie''s body is tall and tall. She leans on the sofa as she pleases. A wisp of soft hair slips from the gap between her fingers, and her delicate eyes exude a strong breath.


    Not only is she a dark warrior who is rated second class A, her family is very powerful and intertwined in Jinling City, and even has key figures and positions in the general research department and commander-in-chief. Even the fire king dare not offend her easily!


    In the whole northern district, there are few people who can make her wish lingdie admire. Except for Huo Wang, the first strong man in the North District, this thirteen master acts strangely and carefully. His subordinates are not only one younger brother who can fight, but two generals!


    However, another person hardly makes a move. Even Zhu lingdie has only seen this person do it once. He and huoneng Heiwu, who is well-known outside, broke the golden beetle. People in the Northern District who know the inside story all call the two generals fenghuoliancheng!


    She had secretly tried to recruit the two masters under the thirteen masters. However, no matter what conditions she offered, the other side would not be moved, which surprised her very much. Then she turned her attention to the new thirteen master. She heard that in the sunshine era, the thirteen master and the fire king had some personal relations. Therefore, when he captured the territory, the fire king gave his full support ¡£


    However, it is not possible that this is the reason why he was loyal to the thirteen masters in fenghuoliancheng. Zhu lingdie has been using a lot of resources to explore the reasons, but so far, little effect has been achieved.


    "Yes, sister Ling die, the face of you and the fire king is what he wants to give. Tomorrow, he will bring fenghuoliancheng to meet us outside the city..." Su Yun, who is one year younger than Zhu lingdie, stands aside and frowns.


    "Well? Now that they have agreed, what are you worried about? " Zhu lingdie keenly captures Su Yun''s hesitation.


    "Sister Ling die, I heard that the witches have temporarily recruited a second class C class black Wu." Su Yun reported the intelligence that just got from inside line succinctly.


    "Second class C?"? What ability? " I don''t care about the second level of the plan.


    "After checking the records of the Heiwu headquarters, it was the fire energy of a gun. However, it was very unusual that since the witch confirmed that this person had joined, her confidence was greatly improved. She immediately stopped recruiting other black weapons and directly concentrated on preparing vehicles and gasoline. The plan was advanced, and even her followers changed their words and said," no, there must be food in a few days! " Su Yun replied strangely.


    "Oh, a fire energy dark warrior with a gun? This strength, the witch can really mystify! Witches have been in Jinling City for less than a few days. Sooner or later, someone will come out to clean her up. Now you don''t have to worry about her. You can''t make any big waves. You''ve got Shen Shaoze''s trend carefully. It''s said that they''ve just got a level 3-C master from Heiwu. You need to be careful! " Zhu lingdie said with a smile that the witch''s power is not her opponent at all, but this person is more strange.


    At first, she heard that the witches in the eastern district had a strange therapeutic ability. She was also ready to recruit them. However, she found that the other side was taking advantage of the chaos and the collapse of human beliefs. She was keen to spread new beliefs and confuse ordinary citizens. Naturally, she would stay away from them. She believed that as long as the general command released its hands, these people would be eliminated sooner or later.


    This time, after the small grain depot stations on the border of Jiangsu and Anhui were leaked out by some officials of the general headquarters, it caused the struggle of various black armed forces. Food is life! Taking advantage of the fact that the general headquarters has no time to estimate the small stations, and the leaders of various districts are cooperating with the military to seize the large stations with state-level reserves. Therefore, the small forces in Jinling City have been surging.


    ******


    when Chu Yunsheng got up in the morning, he remembered about the ancient books and maps. He knew the whereabouts of the jade pendant from Lin Shuiyao''s mouth, but he had not had time to verify it. Now Jinling City is very chaotic. It is like looking for a needle in the sea!


    Fortunately, the other party seems to be a celebrity, although the world is not worth a few money, but compared to those who are not known, it is much easier to find.


    He asked Jing Tian, who was going to work in the District, to take a letter to Commissioner Lu and ask him to help him find out. The information from the general headquarters is much more and more comprehensive than that of other forces.


    Jingyi''s body is still very weak. Chu Yunsheng left enough food and medicine to Chu Han and told her that she would go out to work for a few days recently. With Lu Yaming, the district commissioner, the local ruffians in shantytowns would never dare to make trouble at home.


    He had intended to leave the little tiger at home to watch the door, but he was not willing to live or die. Chu Yunsheng was afraid that it would become a beast. Chu Han could not control it. If he hurt people, he would be in great trouble. So he had to take him with him.


    ----


    I went to the hospital temporarily in the morning and came back in the afternoon. I didn''t say much and continued to code words. I tried my best to make up for the change in the past two days!


    In addition, TJ this kind of thing is absolutely not, brothers and sisters don''t have to worry! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The witch didn''t know where to get three trucks. Although they were broken and crunching, they were still running steadily.


    In order to save gas, all the people concentrated on three trucks, and no extra vehicles were specially added. In addition to the Witch and Chu Yunsheng, there were nearly 15 other black warriors, and the one with the highest rating was only grade II B.


    However, Chu Yunsheng knew that the witch entered Jinling City on the same day as him. In a few days, she could gather these people out, and she did have some extraordinary skills.


    Chu Yunsheng was arranged by the witch in a relatively good co pilot position of a car. Although some people were dissatisfied with this, they did not dare to attack.


    Starting from the west gate of the main city of Jinling, we all went north to west, taking advantage of the dim light in the sky to make a quick journey.


    With such a small number of hands, Chu Yunsheng has been worried that even if he encounters a huge swarm of insects, he will be doomed! We have to be together with the driver. We are all dark warriors. In case of failure, it is very convenient to escape without the drag of ordinary human beings.


    After a long journey, Chu Yunsheng understood the reason why the witch was so big. One of the black Wu middle schools organized by her was the same as the little tiger. Although it was only a level one rating, the sensitivity to the surrounding environment was only inferior to that of the little tiger. Only five kilometers away, they were able to avoid three red beetles.


    But to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, this person''s Heiwu headquarters badge, clearly is ice can class B!


    Later, from the driver''s mouth, Chu Yunsheng learned that this man was an extremely rare second awakening Heiwu. If it was just a large brigade, he might have pulled the grain directly and left without any scruple about the resistance of these small teams. Now, the two teams with equal strength have formed a kind of balance in an instant, and the strength of the small team has gradually become very important.


    Chu Yunsheng did not come out of the car. The witch had already gone to negotiate. It was probably a meeting to decide the ownership of the grain. Chu Yunsheng didn''t bother to worry about it. When the twilight was completely destroyed, he could steal some food with his own super high speed and the Wu Na Fu''s intake and storage.


    Once the "local emperor" was left in the cold, at this time he had no right to speak. Even the basement of Laowo is now the place where the two big men argue endlessly.


    Now the black warriors are still very cautious. We all know that the direct fight is often more than the loss. On the contrary, the energy fluctuation, sound, fire light brought by the violent move will even lead to unknown monsters!


    Moreover, it will soon be dark. Within 12 hours, no one dares to leave the station at this time and fall into a world surrounded by darkness. Therefore, there is time for negotiation.


    Chu Yunsheng took advantage of this time to recover some vitality. He jumped out of the car with the little tiger. The black warriors of each team had already taken the grain and opened fire to cook. No matter what the result was, it was the most realistic to have a good meal at this time.


    the two brigades did not take strict care of the granary. As long as all the trucks pulling grain were monitored, it was expected that other people would not be able to fly, just eat by mouth How much food can these people eat? What''s more, it can stabilize people''s minds by firing fire and cooking.


    Chu Yunsheng is looking for Lu Guolong, the former leader here. He is going to get some food first. Those two squads who are quarrelling in the basement may have a good talk. When they say that they can talk, they will have a bit of difficulty fishing in troubled waters.


    After all, Lu Guolong stayed in the station for a long time and was the leader. I''m afraid no one knows more about the material situation of the station than he does. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to arouse the alarm of the brigade, so he wants to find Lu Guolong to find the best food.


    Behind a row of office houses, Chu Yunsheng finally finds Lu Guolong, but his situation is not good.


    "Please, she is my woman, the granary is all given to you, please let us go!"


    Chu Yunsheng went around the corner. Under the light of the torch, he saw a poorly dressed woman behind Lu Guolong. He prayed that his brothers and his brothers almost all fell to other black armed forces after giving up their resistance.


    "Damn it, don''t be shameless, just play with a woman. It''s not your wife. If you talk too much, you''ll be ruined by me!" Standing in front of Lu Guolong, the two men kicked Lu Guolong away and rushed to the woman on the ground and said fiercely.


    "You! You! I have never found a wife in my life. She is my wife! I''ll fight with you Lu Guolong rushed up like a madman!


    "Kill him!" The man who pours on the woman''s body also does not return, commands to the companion behind him.


    ------


    today''s second shift, continue to code and strive for the third shift. The time will be a little later. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The list of new books has been exploded and dropped to "Oh, crazy, want to fight? To deceive the less with more? " Chu Yunsheng did not speak, followed by a group of witch teammates, said with a smile.


    It was Lu Guolong''s courage to fight hard. The noise was too loud, which alerted the black army crowd on the other side of the room. Many dark warriors came crashing in.


    "What? Do you want to make trouble in the north? " The dark warriors of the Southern District are not willing to be outdone.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    ¡­¡­


    This was unexpected to Chu Yunsheng. He thought he could handle it all by himself, but he didn''t want to see so many people coming out. Soon, the conflict between Lu Guolong intensified into friction and collision among the teams.


    For the sake of these grains, the teams were already at odds with each other. Lu Guolong''s affair was like a fuse. Led by the members of the two brigades, he quickly divided into two camps, pushing and shoving each other. He was only one step away from fighting.


    ******


    the basement of the small station is divided into two rooms, one large and one small. In the interior, the leaders of the two major forces have been discussing for nearly two hours, while the leaders of other teams are left in the large room to wait for news.


    "I wish you, miss. I hope our next cooperation will be happy." With a smile, Shen Shaoze reaches out with Zhu lingdie, and divides them into four parts. The remaining two deals are divided into other teams. This is the final result of the negotiation.


    Originally, his plan was 50%. After all, he had three dark warriors rated level 3 and C on his side, while Zhu lingdie only had two. One of them was one of the combination of wind and fire that he had heard about two days ago. It is said that the two men have jointly broken the golden beetle! That''s what a top three-A master can do. Shen Shaoze is a little afraid.


    However, what finally made him step back was not what he was not familiar with. After all, he had not seen with his own eyes. There were too many people and things to exaggerate in this era. A while ago, there was a rumor that a top master would kill a golden beetle by himself.


    What really made him accept 40% was the potential power of this woman in Jinling City. She was able to get a new weapon from the general research room, a powerful dark energy type I rifle. He had heard of this weapon. The scientists in the general research department were inspired by the principle of the medium Gaussian weapon conceived by human beings in the sunshine age. Gaussian electromagnetic energy closed the magnetic field to Today, it can''t be reduced to the level of a rifle, but the dark energy field proposed by Professor Fang of the general research department and established a stable model can do it!


    The general research department uses the model named type I dark energy field to establish a closed field potential inside the rifle. The special bullet can be instantly accelerated and move at high speed in the type I dark energy field, and carry fire attribute dark energy. The destructive power is very huge. The actual combat has proved that under the premise of penetrating the energy cover and carapace of the common red beetle, and hitting all ten bullets on average, it can Kill a red beetle!


    If combined with the dark warrior with a gun, the power is even greater.


    However, the manufacturing process of this dark energy type I rifle and special bullet is very complicated, and the raw materials are extremely scarce. At present, they can only be manufactured in the laboratory, and the quantity is extremely rare. It is said that there are less than 30 rifles.


    Moreover, the damage ability of a dark energy type I rifle is only equivalent to a class a Heiwu, which is not a threat to the dark samurai, but its extraordinary significance is that it can make ordinary people have a black weapon attack ability immediately, and as long as the general research department exists, this weapon will continue to improve!


    Shen Shaoze knows that it is not the political leaders of the general headquarters, but also the key figures of the general research department who can get this new weapon. Even if it is only a dark energy type I rifle, the forces behind it are not small. Although he is also a senior official''s son of the general command, it is impossible to get a dark energy type I rifle for private use! So he made a temporary concession of 10% grain.


    Zhu lingdie takes back her slender slender hand, smiles and nods. Although she only has 40% of the grain, 20% of it will be distributed to the 13th master after she goes back, but this is also the best result she can get. Shen Shaoze''s gang has a new dark warrior of level 3-C, which greatly increases its strength and should be re evaluated.


    In addition, the two sides still need to work together to return to Jinling City tomorrow. It''s not the same as when you come back. When you come, you can''t beat the insects. You can discard the car and take the opportunity to escape. When you return, the car is full of grain. If you want to give up easily, it won''t be so easy. In Jinling City, food is life!


    If the two sides can work together to transport food back, naturally, it would be better. There are five dark samurai of class III and C as the main force, and their survival ability will be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Zhu lingdie glanced at the 13 ye who was always expressionless around her. On the way to the station, she could be regarded as once again seeing the powerful attack ability of fenghuoliancheng. Even the Heiwu subordinates who were rated as level 3 were all self pity. She was so jealous that she felt itchy!


    The two sides went out of the room and immediately announced the negotiation results. The two teams scored four or four points, and the remaining 20% were evenly distributed among the other small teams!


    Although there are complaints about the "overlord agreement" between the two brigades, they dare not say anything at all. In this troubled time, they all rely on their fists to speak. Some of the two elements are already good. If they were not able to keep the balance between the two brigades, I''m afraid not a single grain of rice could be obtained."I want 30%" In the buzz, the witch stood up abruptly and said calmly, "no matter how you divide it, I''ll take 30%."


    The crowd was stunned at first, then a burst of stealing and banter, and more importantly, they were surprised to see how Shen Shaoze and Zhu lingdie responded to the two teams. If the two teams were weak, they could make a scene. If they used thunder, I would accept the equal score of two components. At that time, there would be no woman A team of people may be able to score more points.


    Shen Shaoze is still wearing a smile, pointing to the three third class C dark Bushmen behind him: "as long as you can defeat any one of them, 30% of you, no problem at all!"


    With that, Shen Shaoze''s eyes look at Zhu lingdie.


    "Of course, I don''t have a problem. But, witch, I heard that you only have two trucks left. Even if we give you 30% of the total, what kind of food do you take?" Zhu lingdie knows the Witch and has information about her. The highest level is a dark warrior of class B. she really can''t figure out where the witch has the courage to ask for 30%.


    The witch nodded and walked out of the basement without saying a word. She knew that relying on her own current power, she would not be able to achieve the 30% of the total. Naturally, she relied on Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng was not the one she could manage. She had to come out to discuss with Chu Yunsheng first.


    Black Wu, who was guarding the gate, staggered in with the witch. As soon as he entered the basement, he said in a hurry: "fight outside!"


    ******


    Chu yunshengben was in the front position, but he was gradually pushed to the back by the excited crowd. He found a space and found Lu Guolong and his woman who were also marginalized.


    Lu Guolong was slightly injured. Chu Yunsheng helped him to one side, handed him a cigarette, and said bluntly, "I''d like to ask you to do something."


    "Big brother, just now without you, my old Lu met the Lord of hell. Tell me what I can do Lu Guolong was a bachelor farmer, and he couldn''t say anything beautiful.


    "You used to be the leader here. You are familiar with the station. You can lead the way and find the best granary. I''ll take some of it first!" Chu said, pointing to the chaotic crowd.


    "Yes! The grain in No.3 granary is new grain, rice, and the texture is the best. I''ll take you there! " Lu Guolong patted the dust on his clothes. He didn''t expect that the young man''s proposal was so simple that it was just familiar to him.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the three men and a tiger went around the No. 3 granary and asked Lu Guolong to watch out and go in to get the food himself.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng only wanted to take a part of it, but when he saw the dazzling grain pile, his desire for possession burst out irresistibly. How precious the food is, you can see the large number of bodies starved to death every day in Jinling City!


    Chu Yunsheng forcibly suppressed the idea of taking all of them. The disappearance of the granary was a great hidden danger to the exposure of Wu Na Fu. He did not want to be exposed until he was sure of it.


    After taking a small part with Wu Na Fu, Chu Yunsheng reluctantly took the little tiger back to the side of the truck. At this time, the witch was waiting for him in front of the car. The riot had been stopped by the leaders of each family. Everyone went back to their cars.


    "No way!" Chu Yunsheng flatly refused the witch''s discussion. He and the witch were just trading relations. The witch treated Jingyi for his own protection of the witch''s motorcade, but he didn''t want to help the witch grab food: "I just promise you to protect the vehicle to get food. This matter should be your own way."


    "Twenty percent! When you''re done, you''ll get 20% out of 30%! I''ll only take ten percent! " For her, it was better for her to share 10% of the benefits than to share the 20% equally.


    Chu Yunsheng stares at her and feels that the food is really precious. It''s easy to let it go. Next time, he may not have such a chance. He can deal with the level 3 black martial arts. What''s more, since he wants to fight, he can''t turn to the witch. He wants to become an independent force, so he reaches out five fingers and says, "fifty percent! You tell them, we want 50%, I take 40%, you help me find a truck to transport back to Jinling City, I will pay you 10%! "


    The witch has always been calm. Even if she was besieged by the acanthus trematodes on that day, her face did not change color. Now she was shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s exorbitant price. What does 50% mean? That is to let the two brigades stand aside! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    I didn''t want to open a single chapter. About the update, I posted it in the comments area, but I guess many brothers don''t want to see it, so they just open a single chapter and say.


    Let''s talk about the national day. The company organizes tourism. It''s not the floating fire that can make the decision. The boss asks me to take part in the collective activities. I also try to ask for leave. As a result, I was scolded by the boss.


    Floating fire is a newcomer. There is basically no manuscript in hand, so I have to break it once. To tell you the bottom of my heart, during the period of the 11th National Day, double monthly tickets are not forced to happen. Even fools know to update and break out! How can the floating fire know?


    Ben said that the outbreak broke out in the past two days. As a result, he went to the hospital on the morning of the 6th. The reason was very shameful. He went to the hospital quickly, but the doctor exploded the chrysanthemum! (sweat! Fortunately, she is a female doctor. Otherwise, she can''t live


    Back from the hospital, brothers, the last few chapters are floating fire, standing for a while, sitting for a while out of the code!


    Brothers who have had similar experiences should know that feeling is totally restless and extremely painful.


    I couldn''t hold on to it last night. It hurt so much. I had to go to the hospital again this morning. So I delayed for half a day and came back a little better.


    But in this way, since floating fire has come back, it has not given up the code. Even if it is standing or half pedaling, all try to code. I just don''t want to disappoint the brothers who support it. I will try my best!


    Today, the second position of the new book is exploded. It''s very sad.


    In the hospital by the doctor exploded, come back to see, "dark blood" was also exploded by others, that kind of mood, depressed want to hit the wall!


    I just want to let my brothers and sisters know the actual situation, not lazy.


    In the evening, there are monthly pass brothers and sisters. Can you support floating fire? As long as anal fissure is good, at least floating fire can sit code words, can burst out, repay everyone! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Thanks for the power of the brothers and sisters, finally regained the second place in the list of new books. Floating fire was moved beyond the limit. Once again, thanks to all the brothers and sisters who care about the body of floating fire!


    It''s only 2 hours away from the double monthly ticket activity, and the ticket holders, help with the floating fire!


    ------


    The Witch''s suspicions flashed away. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard the dark warrior on the fence exclaim: "worm! It''s a bug! We are surrounded


    Hearing the alarm, the black warriors scrambled to climb up the wall. They didn''t know that the fire could throw the torch out. Urged by the fire energy, the torch only drew a bright long line in the night sky. Everywhere it went, there were startling red beetles! See the torch fall, the insects burst out, crazy roar!


    Chu Yunsheng''s first thought was that he was being plotted by insects. He had always suspected that insects had certain wisdom. This wisdom was not necessarily the wisdom of human beings, but also their nature of hunting for food, or some other definition.


    From the first time he contacted and shot Red beetles, they showed extraordinary wisdom. At that time, one red beetle attacked from the outer wall, and the other attempted to sneak attack from the corridor. If Chu Yunsheng had not trained the ice arrow, he would have been the ghost under the insect.


    Later tentacle monsters were able to control the naked woman, the Flamingo could see through his feign death, and the coordinated attack of the green Lucifer trematode And so on, all of them show the instinctive wisdom hidden in their ugly shape.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that the insects probably discovered that human beings gathered at the small station, and there was a way to connect with each other. The time delayed in the negotiation between the two teams was enough for them to transmit information to each other and mobilize a larger swarm of insects to surround the small station!


    Fortunately, the intelligence of the insects does not seem to reach the level of human beings. If they can wait for the grain transport convoy to return to Jinling City and intercept them on the way, the effect is obviously better than the current siege.


    Lu Guolong, who had been in the station for a long time, built four walls and built a watch tower with the help of his magic earth ability.


    The wall is very strong. Chu Yunsheng tried, but the legs of the scarab beetle may not be able to cut such a solid wall. As long as there is no large-scale emergence of green beetles or golden beetles, we can persist in defense for a while.


    Red beetles gathered outside the fence, not in a hurry to attack, no one knew what they were waiting for.


    Now that we have completely exposed, we simply let go of the torch and shine all around us. We can see the dense swarm of insects outside immediately.


    The leaders of the two brigades quickly regrouped the leaders of each group and arranged the defense plan urgently. According to past experience, the first wave of insect attack was either exploratory or the most violent.


    Chu Yunsheng sat on the wall and took a general look. There were five small teams with less than 60 people in total, and nearly 50 people in two groups. In addition, Lu Guolong''s original soldiers and crabs were also less than 110!


    At this time, the crisis situation reminds Chu Yunsheng that he was in the city of fog at that time. It seems that there were more people at that time than at present. However, at that time, because of the existence of the terrible monster fire magic bird, no matter how many people there were, they could only escape!


    Chu Yunsheng got a lot of bullets from Lu Guolong. When he went to get them, he seemed to see some familiar figures around a woman. However, he walked too fast, the crowd around him was chaotic, and there were insects outside. The crisis was so urgent that he only thought that he was hallucinating.


    In addition to them, there was another group, plus Lu Guolong''s original people, about 30 dark warriors.


    According to the witch, one of the two brigades, the Heiwu led by Shen Shaoze, defends the west wall, and another woman leads the northern wall. The rest is on the east wall.


    The wall is not thick, but it is also divided into two levels, high outside and low inside. Chu Yunsheng sits on the outer wall, checks the pistol, and quietly waits for the first wave of insect attack. He estimates that if the first wave is the most violent attack, the people at the station will arrange to break through.


    "Why, why you?"


    Chu Yunsheng looks up. The speaker he met is Xie Yuan, who he met a few days ago in the headquarters of Heiwu, with Zhou Yena behind him. However, he doesn''t see Hong Kun, who is a third class C class.


    "Did you join them?" Xie Yuan pointed to the witch, as if some regret.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and turned aside the topic: "how about you?"


    "You''re quite relaxed. We got the light of Hong Kun and got into the first gang in the Southern District. Now elder brother Shen works under him." Xie Yuan pointed to the direction of the west wall and said, "I''m here to take charge of the contact. We''re all under unified command and control to prevent insects from breaking in."


    "The worm is coming up!" Someone yelled in that direction.


    All of a sudden, all the dark warriors on the wall were in a commotion. The atmosphere of tension was pounded by waves. The ground suddenly began to vibrate slightly, and the insects finally began to sprint at high speed!


    The roar of insects and the dust from countless knives and legs entangle in the sky, and they are pounding with the momentum of mountains and seas!


    Some samurai who have been in Jinling City and have never experienced a large-scale battle are green and shivering. Some even turn around, jump off the wall and run to the basement!The insects were getting closer and closer until less than 10 meters under the siege of the soldiers. Under the light of the torch, the fire lines on the red beetle''s shell and the mouth full of dirty mucus could be seen clearly!


    "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!"


    One by one, fire dragons, ice thorns, whistling bullets, one after another, rushed down the wall and killed red beetles.


    Chu Yunsheng holds the gun with both hands. There is no need to aim at it. There are all insects below. Just shoot directly! He belongs to the long-range attack team and carries out the first wave of counterattack. When the insects rush to the wall, they will step back and assist the dark warriors in the near team to attack.


    Lu Guolong had to be praised for his contribution. He built the wall at least seven or eight meters high. Otherwise, the insects could jump into the station, which would make it difficult for us to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the small station is not big, and the wall is not too thick. Otherwise, even if Lu Guolong has the ability to help with soil property, it will be difficult for Lu Guolong to lead people to build this fence in a few months.


    Half of the red beetles die before they reach the wall!


    The first wave of counterattack by the black fighters was very effective and their confidence was greatly improved.


    However, the next, intrepid insects trample on the bodies of the same kind, layer upon layer, and the situation is not optimistic!


    With the passage of time, the insects really launched the most violent attack for the first time. Under the wall, there were many corpses of insects, almost filled to the height of the wall!


    Behind the insects are stepping on the same kind of body, attack the wall!


    Chu Yunsheng retreats to the second position, and the near team has come forward to fight. The insects that miss the net are eliminated by the long-range attack team at the second position one by one.


    The witch''s healing ability was brilliant at this time. When the screams before the death of Heiwu appeared on other walls, Chu Yunsheng''s southern wall was only seriously injured.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng''s high-speed shooting and rapid clearance of red beetles climbing the wall also played a great role.


    Zhou Yena on one side is even more stunned. She knows that the fire of gun can attack black weapons quickly. She knows that, but she has never seen Chu Yunsheng so fast. Moreover, he can kill a red beetle with almost two bullets. She never uses one more gun!


    After a while, the ground fluctuated again. Chu Yunsheng was very familiar with this feeling, and murmured: "fuck, Scarab!"


    Just now, the red beetle didn''t move for a long time. Maybe it was waiting for the abnormal monster like the golden beetle.


    ******


    SHEN Shaoze looks at the head of the golden beetle in front of him with a headache. Three third level C black weapons have been killed. Once they are allowed to break through the wall, the red beetles will swarm in behind, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    At this time, he realized that the reason why Zhu lingdie asked for 40% of the food was not because she had a dark energy type I rifle as a cover, but it was said that there was a lot of wind and fire in the city. Although one of them was still a class II A, she did live up to her reputation!


    The two men, together with Zhu lingdie''s other three-level black Wu, set fire to the wind and attack with the wind. The second beetle that appeared in the Northeast was under the joint attack of the three of them.


    Is the beetle so easy to deal with?


    Shen Shaoze had to send two second class a black warriors to join in the attack on the beetles, and the five of them worked together to balance the rampage of the beetles.


    On the other side of zhulingdie, fenghuoliancheng has already gained the upper hand. The remaining level-3 Heiwu just protects fenghuoliancheng from being attacked by other red beetles on the periphery.


    Shen Shaoze had to envy Zhu lingdie. It''s no wonder that he has such a strong general!


    He knew that Zhu lingdie was already jealous of the thirteen master and was going to be crazy!


    ******


    however, there were no golden beetles on Chu Yunsheng''s position, but he thought it was strange that at least one of them should have penetrated into the station, but he didn''t know why it only appeared outside the wall.


    Probably to destroy the wall, so that the red beetles swarmed in, Chu Yunsheng can only think like this.


    Continued to fight for a while, the insect''s attack was slightly suppressed. Even if there was a witch''s healing ability, there were two deaths and several injuries on the position of the south wall.


    Chu Yunsheng is planning to move the battlefield to assist other teams to eliminate the beetle and let this thing come in. Don''t say the defense line is lost. Maybe even the granary can''t be protected under its fire spouting attack.


    Come to this ghost place is not for food, no food, that is to live a meal.


    Chu Yunsheng had all kinds of talismans, and the second class armor had not been started yet. His body was full of vitality. It was expected that he would kill two golden beetles with them.


    Before he moved, he heard a cheering burst out from the northern position: "the city is surrounded by wind and fire! Wind and fire connect the city


    Zhou Yuan, panting from the west wall position, ran over and said in a hurry: "damn! The beetle in the northeast is taken care of! It''s so fuckin ''awesome! Do you think you can send some people to support the west wall? There is a golden beetle over there


    Only one Chu Yunsheng was not so worried. He could not help but stay in the south wall. In case of another golden beetle, he could eliminate it in time.Although Zhou Yena tried to invite Chu Yunsheng to help, he was not moved, which made Zhou Yuan puzzled. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Today, Shen Shaoze is just vigilant about the unknown. At the bottom of his heart, he regards Chu Yunsheng as an ignorant and fearless young man. Since he has launched a challenge, let people teach him a lesson. If he hides his strength, he will find out after a try, but naturally he will pull Zhu lingdie.


    "Miss Zhu, if he insists so much, why don''t we send one to play with him?" Shen Shaoze said with a relaxed face that, as the largest gang in the Southern District, its momentum can''t fall. It falls in the ears of others. He is just playing with this person.


    "That''s what I mean." Zhu lingdie smiles and says that Shen Shaoze''s face changes. However, both sides are advancing and retreating together. It''s OK to send a person to play with this stupid boy. She is determined not to believe that one level two black army can win two level three black weapons, even if it is disguised!


    The surrounding black Wu immediately spread a big circle. The destructive power of the third level dark warrior was amazing. He was accidentally injured, but there was no place to reason.


    "Time is running out. There are worms outside. You two can go together." Chu Yunsheng pulled a pistol and said to Shen Shaoze and Zhu lingdie''s two three-level Heiwu.


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy!" Tall Heiwu has dark skin, but his eyes are as small as a slit, and his voice is sharp. Shen Shaoze arranges him to fight a class II Heiwu. He feels that he has lost face. At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s words are very harsh.


    The tall black Wudang is bowing and jumping, and a fire dragon is coming along his fist front!


    Although there are different levels between the two sides of the war, in this world, shooting is the strongest attack, and no one will be careless and light hearted. We all know that Chu Yunsheng will never despise Chu Yunsheng because he is a second and third class.


    Level 3 Dark warrior''s hard strike can kill an adult red beetle directly!


    What''s more, the high black weapons use the most powerful fire energy, and the power is not weak!


    Chu Yunsheng in line with the idea of quick combat and quick decision, not only did not retreat, but faced the attack of the high black Wu, step by step, step by step, and at the same time, he raised his pistol to break a gun!


    Boom!


    The fire dragon collided with the vitality of the bullet, burst into a flame, and the fire tongue splashed everywhere!


    After the collision, the fire dragon which stands slightly upwind forms a ball and rushes to Chu Yunsheng again.


    Then there was a strange scene, which stunned all the black warriors!


    Chu Yunsheng was not forced to retreat, or even burned, as expected. Instead, he broke through the fire unhurt, still holding the gun, still strode forward!


    As if nothing could stop him!


    "No way! How can level two Heiwu block this attack? " Someone called out immediately.


    "He''s not a second class! Absolutely not Shen Shaoze''s face sank and said in secret.


    Tall black Wu is also a Leng, he did not expect Chu Yunsheng to break the fire, and even did not burn a hair!


    "Bang!"


    A shot!


    A flame burst out in front of the tall black Wu''s chest. He stepped back a few steps and quickly mobilized all his energy to withstand the whirling bullets in his chest. Before he could fight back, there was another shot!


    "Bang!"


    The tall Heiwu faltered and was pushed back a few steps again.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot!


    One shot, one shot, one step. At this time, Chu Yunsheng was domineering!


    Tall black Wu had no time to dodge. He was thrown to the ground and spat blood. The bullet had already burned his skin and almost entered his body.


    All around the dark Samurai breathed a chill. A fire energy level three black weapon was forced back by a second level black weapon with a pistol. Even when he was injured, he had no strength to fight back!


    "He can even send a series of shots without any reduction in power. How did he do it?" Shen Shaoze is shocked. Chu Yunsheng is still moving forward. He says coldly to Zhu lingdie: "what''s wrong with your people?"


    Shen Shaoze''s heart is horizontal, he wants to know how strong this person is!


    Originally reserved to stand on one side of the short Heiwu, no one else to urge, at this time, he also can not stand.


    At first, he thought that the tall Heiwu could solve the young man by himself. He didn''t need to do it by himself. Otherwise, two three-level Heiwu "bullied" a second-class Heiwu. If he won, it would be humiliating.


    Now if you lose the fight and spread it out, I''m afraid it will be even more humiliating! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    However, the short black Wu failed to attack, because Zhu lingdie stopped him.


    Zhu lingdie is not a fool. Shen Shaoze''s men are defeated in an instant, which shows that Shen Shaoze has at least three level B strength. She is not as rich as Shen Shaoze. She does not have two third level dark warriors under her command. If she loses one, even if she is injured, her influence in the Northern District will be severely hit.


    She is waiting. She has ordered someone to ask for fenghuoliancheng. Now only the thirteen masters can suppress the person in front of her and keep the position of her brigade. Now she is afraid to re divide the "cake".


    A competition just started and ended abruptly. Chu Yunsheng is now in the state of two yuan heaven and one layer of unity. The control of the body''s vitality is much better than that of the past. It''s natural to grasp the proper measures. The tall black martial arts are only impacted by the fire and a little burned, which is not a big obstacle.


    It is a common rule to divide grain by force. However, if a person is killed, he will inevitably have a feud. Chu Yunsheng has no power and does not want to cause the trouble. As long as he can get food, the grain saved in the sunshine era will be less and less. Although there is a poison repellent, the flesh of red beetle can barely be eaten in the future, but Chu Yunsheng has always been eating these people and meat You''re a monster, you have a problem! If in the future, he could only live by eating worm meat all day, he could hardly imagine it!


    The most uncomfortable thing is Shen Shaoze. When her own people are defeated, Zhu lingdie actually flinches. Although she signals to herself to wait for the wind and fire to come over, and all of us will suppress the group of witches, he is actually most concerned that he can not immediately try to find out the real strength of the man in front of him.


    Although this man has just shown great strength, Shen Shaoze is confident that he can suppress him. After all, he not only has three level three dark warriors, but also has the largest number of class II and class a lower than him.


    However, the rapid change of the situation, like a sudden siege of insects, so that Shen Shaoze and Zhu lingdie confused.


    When the thirteen masters, who seldom spoke up, appeared on the temporary test ground with the wind and fire that had shown their skills not long ago, his first words were: "Miss Zhu, I can''t help you with this matter, but I suggest that you better agree to his conditions, which may be good for you!"


    "Well?" Zhu lingdie was a little stunned. Before he could ask why, the thirteen master left her directly, turned around and walked quickly towards the young man on the field.


    Ben didn''t even say hello to her when Ben followed him. He didn''t even know him. He was stunned and ran away excitedly.


    "Damn it, chug? It''s really you!? You''re not dead! I knew you couldn''t die! I almost didn''t recognize you when I washed it! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s ear power is amazing. I heard the woman surnamed Zhu say that she would wait for the city to come. However, she never thought it would be Ding Yan and Yao Xiang. The other one looked familiar, but did not remember where he had seen it.


    "You, you are that what wind and fire city?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to Ding Yan and Yao Xiang in front of him.


    Yao Xiang was an honest man with a red face. He was embarrassed to say, "they all screamed blindly..."


    Ding Yan nodded to Chu Yunsheng from behind Yao Xiang and said with a smile, "they are both. I have that skill!"


    "If only you were alive!" At that time, Chu Yunsheng came out of the misty City, full of insects and corpses all over the world. He thought that Ding Yan and Yao Xiang would not live, and would die in those corpses forever.


    Now, after the disaster, his old friends met, and Chu Yunsheng was deeply touched.


    "Brother Chu, tell me how you escaped? You''re so fierce that you can even make fire magic birds Yao Xiang grabs Chu Yunsheng, excited to listen to Chu Yunsheng''s escape experience.


    Chu Yunsheng''s tragic escape was not glorious. He pretended to die for a while. There was nothing to say. Later, the infernal sea of corpses was buried in his heart and he didn''t want to touch it.


    "Let''s talk about it later. There are still insects outside!" Ding Yan interposed, took out a cigarette and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. Pointing to another Chu Yunsheng, he couldn''t remember who it was. He introduced: "Lu Yu, you met."


    "Yes?" Chu Yunsheng carefully looked at the man who was about 1.8 meters away from his eyes. His face was as sharp as a knife carving, his long hair was floating in the air, and his eyes showed a faint sadness. However, he could not remember seeing him again.


    Yao Xiang at the side of the speech and stop, Chu Yunsheng is not strange!


    "Mr. Chu is a noble man. It''s normal not to remember. I don''t know if you can still think of a poor man who lost his wife and mother one night in the city of fog. He has the ability, but he can''t save them! " Lu Yu''s tone is calm, but with a trace of sadness.


    "It''s you!" Chu Yunsheng finally remembered that it was no wonder that his hair was so familiar. That day in the coffee shop in the foggy city, the poor man had to face the choice of saving his wife or his mother!


    "It''s me!" Lu Yu nodded and fell into silence.


    "I remember you are ice energy? How did you and Yao Xiang become a hot and angry city? " After thinking about a series of things, Chu Yunsheng still vaguely remembers that Lu Yu was carrying a violent ice spirit when he broke into the door."Let Lu Yu explain to you later, brother Chu. I don''t think it''s as simple as besieging the city. We''d better leave early." Ding Yan said calmly.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. Just now when he was competing with the third level black martial arts, he was faintly aware of the slight fluctuation of the vitality in this small station. This kind of feeling can only be seen when the ancient books become powerful.


    "Brother Chu, I heard that you want 50% grain. I support you! Big deal Yao Xiang said with a smile.


    Ding Yan glared at him and said:


    "brother Chu, I don''t know how long you''ve been to Jinling City. The gang forces in the city are far from as simple as they seem. Those fire king, ice king, gun king and so on, there are still people behind. Go back and I''ll tell you in detail that it''s better not to offend them for the time being."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and didn''t know what he meant.


    "You have to believe me. Don''t show up again. I''ll deal with it. 50% of it is absolutely no problem." Ding Yan suddenly laughed and said.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. Since he dealt with Ding Yan, he basically kept his word.


    ******


    ZHU lingdie is depressed and looks at shisan ye and fenghuoliancheng talking and laughing with the second level Heiwu, and even the glacier like "wind". She has never seen this person say a word since she joined and set out!


    However, at this time, both Zhu lingdie and Shen Shaoze knew that the second level black Wu was familiar with the thirteenth master and had a very good relationship. You can see the excitement of "fire"!


    "We add it up to 50%." Ding Yan returned to Zhu lingdie''s side, and with a simple sentence, he directly expressed his position.


    I tried all kinds of ways, and even used the beauty trick, but I didn''t get involved in it. As soon as the boy showed up, he took the initiative to fall in the past. I wish lingdie some resentment and injustice! But also helpless!


    In this way, the balance of power among the three parties was reversed in an instant. Chu Yunsheng, together with the Witch and the thirteen masters, became the biggest force in the small station. Shen Shaoze was in the second place, and Zhu lingdie fell to the third position.


    "Master shisan, we agreed when we came. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so." Zhu lingdie said coldly.


    "Yes, but I had a deal. I took 20%. You can see how strong he is. At least it''s worth 20%. We don''t want more for witches. It''s in line with the rules of the city." Ding Yan said calmly.


    "I agree. I''m willing to reduce it by 10% and take only 30%." Shen Shaoze said with a smile. At the moment, the strength of the thirteen masters is greatly increased. If you encounter him, you can only suffer losses. If you can''t fight, you''d better be a man of the river.


    "You won, but I want to know who he is? Can you be so helpful? " Zhu lingdie also knows that the form is better than the person. Just now, he was just forcing the thirteen masters to save some face.


    "Friend." Ding Yan said without salt.


    Friends? Zhu lingdie doesn''t believe it at all. Her mind is active again. She can''t pull the wind and fire together, nor can she pull the thirteen masters. Now there is another way. I don''t know if she can pull this two-level black Wu?


    ******


    the grain was redistributed. Chu Yunsheng and others monopolized 50%, Shen Shaoze 30%, Zhu lingdie also gave 10%, and finally only 10% was left to be shared by other teams.


    Fortunately, there are not enough cars for Chu Yunsheng and the witches. Those who provide cars to Chu Yunsheng can more or less distribute some grain here.


    Chu Yunsheng takes the little tiger out of the cab and sits with Ding Yan and them on the roof full of grain.


    During the competition, Chu Yunsheng locked it in the car. After all, the little tiger is a beast. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a fight or a contest. If Chu Yunsheng is eager to protect Chu Yunsheng and comes out, he can easily be hurt by Level 3 black weapons with his current ability.


    "Brother Chu, when did you raise a tiger?" Yao Xiang reached out to touch it, but was roared back by the little tiger. No one can touch a hair of it except Chu Yunsheng.


    "I picked it up on the road. This guy is just a foodie." Chu Yunsheng touched the chin of the little tiger and said.


    "Brother Chu, as soon as the gate is opened, according to the negotiation just now, all the three level Heiwu, Lu Yu, Yao Xiang and you should be responsible for opening the way. I suggest you use your sword when you have to. If you have to go to Jinling City, I''ll tell you in detail. I''ve got some bullets for you." Ding Yan handed several clips and said in a low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng took the bullet and did not say a word. He felt that the vitality of the station was again strongly fluctuating. A moment later, a dazzling silver light was emitted over the basement of Lu Guolong''s old nest. The space around him seemed to be squeezed out and suffocating.


    Then, the silvery spot forms a water wave like vertical mirror, up to 10 meters in diameter.


    The insects outside the walls are surging wildly, and the underground vibration is also booming. There are even flying green beetles in the sky.


    All people, including Chu Yunsheng, were shocked: is this the space overlapping channel in the rumor!?


    "Let''s go!" I don''t know who yelled, and the door slammed open!-----


    on the first day of work, the company was busy in the evening, so I was delayed for a while. Fortunately, I came back. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The insects are completely crazy. Chu Yunsheng has never seen them so excited! It''s like being stimulated by something.


    A faint light appeared in the sky, and the insect heads swarmed and gathered to the station.


    Whether the "mirror wall" suddenly appears or not is the overlapping point of celestial orbit called in ancient books, this place is already extremely dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the roof of the car, jumped out of the grain truck, fired several shots, and burst the red beetle whistling in from the door. The green mucus in the insect''s body splashed everywhere, green everywhere.


    Lu Yu and Yao Xiang followed him closely. Their fame was not in vain. The power of Yao Xiang''s fire wheel chopping seemed to be improved. He cut horizontally with his hands, and a huge, crescent shaped shock wave of fire was drawn out of his palm, and the insects were suddenly overturned.


    Lu Yu followed, and a whirlwind rose from the bottom of his feet and wound around him. As soon as Yao Xiang''s fire attack started, Lu Yu waved his hand. The strong whirlwind was like a runaway wild horse, galloping to the place where the fire was burning. The fire was helped by the wind, and the attack was full of momentum, and the flame was more than twice as high!


    The wind carried the fire and stabbed the red beetle fiercely. After only a while, the insect was killed and injured. The two of them made a gap.


    Lu Yu''s whirlwind faucet has two branches, one of which moves forward to block Yao Xiang''s fire attack, and the other carries ice behind them. The wounded and undead red beetles behind them are completely frozen.


    Chu Yunsheng wondered whether he would build a submachine gun and seal it with fire soldier Yuan Fu. In the face of large-scale red beetles, he might be able to attack and kill more quickly than the flat cut of a thousand swords.


    Between the three men''s swift attacks, Shen Shaoze and Zhu lingdie''s four big three-level dark Warriors also rushed to the gate. Under the joint efforts of all, they just opened a bloody road from the gate!


    The other dark warriors, level 1 and level 2, followed, guarding the grain wagon.


    Although there are many insects, the more they kill, the more strange Chu Yunsheng feels. The insects don''t seem to want to fight with them. When they rush out of a distance, the insects behind the vehicles do not rush to attack. Instead, they overlap again immediately, blocking their way back to the station, forming a thick wall of insects!


    It seems that the "mirror wall" is very important to the insects, so important that they are fully aware of the safety around them.


    Chu Yunsheng changed a bullet clip. The density of the insects in front of him has been greatly reduced. If he rushes for a distance, he can escape from the sky!


    Fortunately, those green beetles hovering over the station never participated in the attack on them, and the underground golden beetles did not emerge from their feet. More than ten minutes later, Chu Yunsheng and others managed to "rush out" the insect enclosure!


    Later, it was not so much "rushing out" as "being expelled".


    "Look at it." Ding Yan handed Chu Yunsheng the telescope in his hand, pointed to the small station burning fire in the distance, and sat on the grain truck that was trying to climb the slope.


    Chu Yunsheng took the telescope, stood up and took a breath of cool air. Standing in the small station, the fire was shining into the sky. He could see clearly through the telescope:


    a giant vermilion crawling in pink is trying to pass through the "mirror wall" above the basement of the small station. Because of its huge size, the monster is very laborious in the process of traversing, like pushing forward bit by bit Like.


    The other insects were whistling around it in a slightly fretful way, but none of them dared to get close to it.


    "Is it their mother?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised that he had never seen such a monster. He had been cooperating with the military more. Professor Sun, who knew some secrets, had never mentioned this monster.


    "Anyway, this monster must be very important to these insects, otherwise we would not be able to rush out so easily." Ding Yan shook his head.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. It''s no wonder that the beetle hasn''t come in from the station. It''s estimated that it''s afraid of scuffle and hurt the monster that is full of meat and has no shell protection!


    If it''s really the mother worm that breeds insects, it means that monsters are going to have a firm foothold on the earth, and then they''re going to breed and take over the planet!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help shivering.


    Once the monster gets out of the "mirror wall" safely, the insect will be able to relax and pursue Chu Yunsheng fiercely.


    "This is Zhu lingdie, Miss Zhu, from North District, heroine." Ding Yan simple introduction way, slightly praised her a little.


    After breaking away from the swarm, Zhu lingdie intentionally approached Chu Yunsheng''s grain roof.


    "This big brother, don''t know what to call it?" Wish Ling butterfly''s mouth with a slight smile, arc is very beautiful.


    "Chu Yunsheng."


    Chu Yunsheng said succinctly that he was talking with Ding Yan and Yao Xiang about Jinling City. The woman didn''t know where she came from. Zhu lingdie was very beautiful, but it had nothing to do with him. The only thing that made him curious was that the chaos since the dark age seemed to have little effect on her image. When others were all messy and dirty hair, But she was very fresh and clean. If it wasn''t for the fight just now and a little messy, she could hardly see that this person was in a troubled time."Oh, that''s brother Chu. I hope you can take care of him in the future." Zhu lingdie glared at Chu Yunsheng''s second class C badge on her chest. In her heart, she estimated that this person was at least level 3 B!


    After Zhu lingdie calms down, she knows that her idea of trying to win over Chu Yunsheng is naive. Now Ding Yan and Feng Huo Lian Cheng, even the blind can see that they have formed a group with him. Since they met, they have been together.


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He never talks big, so he doesn''t even have to say this kind of polite words.


    "I don''t know what you plan to do when you return to Jinling City." Zhu lingdie has no embarrassment at all. For her, she can cope with such a cold situation.


    She plans to give the thirteen masters a final test to see if they are really ready to get together. If so, the forces in the Northern District will have to be re divided, and she has other things to say later.


    "In troubled times, if you mix up there, you can go to Jinling City." Ding Yan smiles and says, equivocal.


    "Oh, I took the liberty, but there are some things that I think we can cooperate with in the future."


    Zhu lingdie was looking up. She took out the dark energy 1 rifle from her companion behind her. She looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "I don''t know if brother Chu knows about this kind of gun. The laboratory of the general research department has made less than 30 guns, which is extremely expensive.


    I have received news that the general research department is planning to build a machine that can separate the key materials for making dark energy type 1 rifles and bullets from the corpses of insects. Once it is successfully developed, it can be imagined that whoever has more bodies of insect monsters will be able to exchange for more new weapons and even food!


    In addition, the research on the melting and casting of the defense armor of the general research department has reached the final stage. The shell of the insect is the raw material of the armor. I have their test samples of manufacturing failure. "


    Zhu lingdie pulled off her down jacket, revealing the dark red armor hidden inside. She said frankly, "the general headquarters has ordered the military to start collecting the dead insects that were killed in the past. These should be classified as confidential. I''ll take the risk to tell you about it. I hope we can cooperate together."


    As a matter of fact, Zhu lingdie also knows that she is not the only one who knows this secret. For various interests, powerful senior officials in the general research department and general headquarters of Jinling City have disclosed some of them to their own people more or less. Her family is also the same, hoping to gain more advantages through her.


    Now the general headquarters is pressing on this matter because the army has not had time to collect all the insect bodies that were killed before. Moreover, it involves the most crucial thing - the experiment of new food. Once it is announced, the interests of the general headquarters will be damaged.


    However, this matter will not last for a few days. In Jinling City, rumors have been widely spread.


    Although Zhu lingdie''s force is not bad compared with other small gangs, she does not have the strength to carry out large-scale activities outside the city. Fenghuoliancheng is her best partner, so she always wants to use the power of the thirteen masters.


    "Wait until we get to Jinling City." Chu did not immediately answer.


    Zhu lingdie brought him news that surprised him. He was not surprised that the general research department could use crustaceans to make armor. In the city of misty fog, those people who were in charge of all things glory began to use crustaceans as shields. As the general research department, they could not have thought of using crustaceans to make armor. They just heard Zhu lingdie say that they seem to use the method of melting and casting. I don''t know How to achieve it.


    What surprised him was that the dark energy type 1 rifle, which he had just heard Ding Yan mention, was similar to his weapon sealed with firearm''s Yuanfu. Although its power is not as powerful as Chu Yunsheng''s sealed gun, the difference is that Chu Yunsheng''s currently can only be used by huoneng Heiwu, but the dark energy type 1 rifle can be used by anyone. Of course, the fire energy dark warrior can use it with greater power ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng secretly marveled at the wisdom of the general research department that such a new weapon could be made in such a short period of time. Although there are similar general-purpose firearm manufacturing methods in ancient books, he needs to find the key source of energy as energy supplement, unless he can write a Juyuan rune, which can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and replenish the weapons.


    * *, this is also the defect of the dark energy 1 rifle. The energy is conserved. It can not be used as infinite as ordinary guns. The body of the gun needs to be charged every once in a while, and the bullets must also be a substance rich in dark energy, otherwise it will not work at all.


    However, he was just surprised. It didn''t matter. He was naturally very happy that human beings could possess counterattack weapons. If it was not because his strength was too small to guarantee the great secret of ancient books, which he relied on for survival, he would not refuse to help the general research department develop more powerful and powerful weapons against insects.


    Now, the general research department can produce dark energy type 1 rifles, and even protective armor. For him, in the future, whether it is seal weapons or war armor, it can be used in a fair and aboveboard way. Outsiders can''t distinguish anything. Don''t worry about being watched by people like Professor Sun. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Zhu lingdie is a little disappointed, but not discouraged, after all, the other side did not say die.


    On the way, there was no large-scale insect swarm. I think it was the monster who was called to protect the station. There was no insect threat. The motorcade arrived at the south area of Jinling car in a short time.


    "I''ll go to the west side with you first, and I''ll tell you more about it." Ding Yan already knew that Chu Yunsheng lived around the shantytowns in the western district and directed the vehicles to drive towards the western district.


    All the vehicles have been replaced by Ding Yan''s driver. He had three cars. Chu Yunsheng borrowed another one from other teams with grain, plus one lent to him by the witch. There are five.


    It seems that the number of refugees in the main urban area of Jinling City has increased a lot. Many roadsides are crowded with people, and the corpse truck stops at the roadside from time to time to transport the dead people out of the city. It is said that many people''s bodies can not be found and their whereabouts are unknown.


    Five trucks were driving fast in the driveway and soon arrived in the west district. Chu Yunsheng was worried about putting the grain there. Although he could soon load the grain into the container, he had to find a quiet place in advance.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s guidance, the car arrived at the gate of the courtyard he bought.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He was surprised and walked into the main room. Lu Yaming''s voice came from inside.


    "Don''t panic, sister-in-law. Lao Duan has already taken someone to ask for help. I''ve sent someone to the general research department for help. Don''t worry. Don''t worry!"


    "If you want to blame me for this, how can you explain it to Mr. Chu?"


    "What''s wrong with Xiaotian?" Chu Yunsheng stepped into the gate and asked in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he had only been away for a few days. Something really happened. He thought that the Commissioner of a district of Lu Yaming could cover this place. It seemed that he was wrong!


    "Yunsheng, just come back. Xiaotian has been arrested!" Chu Han said anxiously, his eyes red with anxiety.


    "Don''t let the dog stop me!" Jingyi is leaning on the bedside. He can''t stand steadily now!


    "It''s right not to let you go. They are all dark warriors, and you will die if you go. Mr. Chu, it''s very kind of you to come back. I''m to blame for this. First go to save people, and then I''ll make amends to you when I come back! " Lu Yaming said in a hurry. He had already seen that the badge of the junior researcher on Chu Yunsheng''s chest was gone. Instead, he replaced it with a second level Black Warrior badge, which was better. What followed him was another group of black warriors. There was a third level dark warrior in it!


    Lu Yaming felt that his head was not enough. Today, there were too many people in the area. He didn''t think about it so much. He asked Jing Tian to send a document to the Commissioner of the nearby district. He didn''t expect that on the way, Jing Tian was taken in by Yue Jin, the black martial leader of that area. This kind of thing can happen countless times every day in Jinling City. I don''t know how many girls are being ravaged.


    Fortunately, Duan Danian happened to come to Chu Yunsheng and immediately took people to Yuejin. Seeing that Duan Danian''s rank was not as high as Yue Jin''s, Lu Yaming was afraid that Duan Danian''s rank was not as high as Yue Jin''s. He was afraid that he would not come back. He immediately sent another person to the general research department and the general headquarters for help. He was not sure. After all, Jing Tian''s position was too low, and they could not find any staff, but he believed that he would send someone from the general research department Come on.


    When he was comforting Chu Han, Chu Yunsheng came back. At this time, he was happy and worried. The happy thing was that when Chu Yunsheng came back, Jing Tian would be OK. What he was afraid of was that Chu Yunsheng would blame him, especially after he saw the third level black Wu.


    As for Jing Tian, when Chu Yunsheng didn''t come to work in the district before, like other girls in Jinling City, she deliberately smeared black dust on her face and wore bloated clothes to make herself as ugly and ugly as she could be. Since she went to work in the District, she has been showing her original appearance and has been clean and upright. After all, she is the official establishment of the District, but I didn''t expect that an accident happened in just a few days, which shows the level of chaos at the bottom of Jinling City.


    "Where is it! Take me now Jingyi said things clearly in a few words. Chu Yunsheng was furious. He took out Qianbi sword and walked out with Lu Yaming in his hand. Lu Yanming shivered with fear. He scolded Yue Jin, who was the son of a bitch, and had to provoke the ancestor!


    "Lu Yu, you take some brothers to stay, others follow me and brother Chu!" Ding Yan immediately ordered that the food should be watched. Since something happened, the safety of the courtyard should also be guaranteed.


    Chu Yunsheng was so anxious that he carried a man, and his speed was also very fast. If he hadn''t known where he was and was too fast, Lu Yaming would have started his armour flying.


    ******


    it''s not the first time that Yue Jinjin does such a thing. He wants to be a dark warrior of class II and A. as long as he doesn''t kick the steel plate, these ordinary people don''t let themselves bully him. He can''t remember how many girls he has made.


    Today, as soon as he saw the girl, he felt itchy. He had bright eyes and bright teeth. He was delicate and delicate. He started to rob people in the street. Although the girl resisted fiercely and claimed to be a regular employee of the District, he also said that his brother was a junior researcher and a second-class Mafia in the general research department.


    At first, he believed that she was a staff member of the District, but when she said that her brother was a researcher in the general research department and a second-class black army in the headquarters of the black army, he laughed. He directly determined that the girl was scared and incoherent and lied in an attempt to frighten himself. He also heard that she was from these two departments. He also heard that it could be counted in one palm And they are all old guys. How can they be the brother of a small area staff?The girls who were often arrested by him would make up their own life stories, and bring out their relatives or high-ranking officials. He saw a lot of them.


    He had planned to ask people to inquire, but he had not come to this girl. First, people from the opposite area came to ask for help. He hesitated for a moment, and then a fat second-class black Wu came to let him go immediately!


    Yue Jin was a little angry. He was a second class A. how could he tolerate the second-class Mafia in front of him?


    "Fat man, I''m in a good mood today. If you don''t go away, I will destroy you!" Yue Jin''s thin body moved slightly and roared.


    "Surnamed Yue, you''ve really got a worm in your head. Go to the opposite area and ask about it yourself. You can offend this person too!? You''re dying! If you let someone go early, you might still be alive! " Duan Danian can''t help it. Although the other party is A-class, one level higher than himself, who told him not to come early or not to come late, just happened to encounter this kind of thing. Otherwise, as soon as Chu Yunsheng came back, he knew that he would not help him, and the relationship between them would be completely over.


    "Blow it, who are you scaring? Is Laozi scared? " Yue Jin sneered, but his heart was a little jerky. He did not doubt that it was a fake. As soon as he had caught someone on his side, someone came to ask for help one after another. Although his position was not high, they all spoke hard and looked at him like a dead man. He was inevitably suspicious.


    Let''s talk about the fat man in front of him. He knows that his ability is not better than himself, but he has to go on with his scalp. It''s really strange.


    "I''m going to decide on this man today." Duan Danian''s heart is horizontal. As long as he can rescue Chu Yunsheng''s cousin, Chu Yunsheng owes him a great favor. At that time, Chu Yunsheng will help himself to take the territory back from the thirteen masters!


    The old nest where Yue Jin lived was originally a dormitory building in a small factory. There was an open space inside the wall. Duan Danian and his people stood on this open space. On the contrary, Yue Jin''s people blocked the gate of the dormitory building.


    Just as he was making up his mind, he jumped into a group of people from the wall. The leader was too fast for Duan Danian to see clearly, but he followed the others behind him. He could see them clearly because they were so familiar to him!


    Damn, it''s Thirteen! What a bloody enemy!


    Duan Danian was discouraged. He reflexively thought that people would be Yuejin''s reinforcements. Even those people who wanted to fight, they could not even fight. They lost their lives and could not even touch the door of the dormitory!


    "You are cruel! Go away, brothers Duan Danian''s fat hands repeatedly pointed to Yue Jin, angry and helpless.


    Yue Jin was even more baffled at this time. He suddenly jumped out of a group of people. Like Duan Danian, his first reaction was the rescue of the soldiers moved by the fat man. As a result, before he could react, the fat man took the initiative to show weakness and was ready to retreat, leaving him in a fog!


    "Big, big, big brother, yes, yes, yes...!" Stuttering has served as a lookout hand for finding prey since the time of robbery. He has excellent eyesight. He sees Chu Yunsheng in a rage at a glance. He grabs Duan Danian who wants to turn around and withdraw quickly. However, the more he stutters, the more he can''t say the last few words!


    "What?" Duan Danian is in a hurry. If you don''t come, it will be too late!


    He stammered and blushed. He took his boss and pointed to Chu Yunsheng, indicating that Duan Danian was really Chu Yunsheng, and his heart was half set.


    "Who is Yue Jin? Where is my sister Chu Yunsheng throws his sword at a group of ordinary people at the gate. He has no time to say hello to Duan Danian.


    Yue Jin finally got to understand that the other party was Duan Danian''s person. Although he was a little strange, before he could speak, he heard someone shouting at the window of the dormitory building:


    "brother! I''m here


    Chu Yunsheng has excellent eyesight. Going along with the reputation, he sees Jingtian bound on the third floor, struggling to bump into the window, shouting desperately, and then someone comes and forcibly pulls her away.


    There was a murmur of strife, collision and abuse.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was extremely cold. He thought that Jingtian was in great danger, so he rushed up with his sword.


    The gate of the dormitory is blocked by Yue Jin''s people. There are about a dozen black warriors, and there is no intention of getting out of the way.


    Yue Jin saw that the other side was only a level-2 C-class black Wu, and had not had time to see his descendants'' level of black martial arts. He just scolded him: looking for death!


    You can see the sword in front of you!


    That''s Chu Yunsheng''s highest attack, sword fighting skill - thousand army''s Biyi!


    Six sword shadows crisscrossed, strangling the black armed crowd blocking the door, suddenly floating a cloud of blood!


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to control the sword shadow. The armor starts in a moment and rushes through the blood mist, leaving only a shadow, which goes straight to the third floor!


    ------


    secondly, it''s a little late, sorry! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The "speed" pattern on the front of the armor and helmet is shining in a flash. The battle of "speed" can burst out immediately. Within a few minutes, Chu Yunsheng appears on the third floor, kicking the switch to escort Jingtian''s dormitory door.


    "What do you want? Don''t mess around Heiwu, who is taking charge of Jingtian, has his left arm around Jingtian''s neck, and his right hand holds a gun against Jingtian''s head. He looks nervously at the person who appears in front of him in the blink of an eye, covered in streamlined red armor.


    He had just heard a few shrill screams downstairs, and subconsciously looked at him. The accomplice blocking the door was floating in a cloud of blood. He did not know what was going on. He was kicked into the door before he knew the situation. Everything was so fast that he could only hit the hostage''s head with a gun.


    "Let go of her, I''ll spare you a life!" Chu Yunsheng points his sword forward and says in a cold voice. At his current speed, he may try a thunderbolt attack. However, it is a bet on Jing Tian''s life. The other side is also a black warrior. If he has a chance to shoot, Jing Tian will surely die. For Chu Yunsheng, at this time, Jingtian''s life safety is absolutely the first!


    "Don''t move! Don''t come here! Do you think I''ll believe you? Step back Armed with a gun, Heiwu''s face is ferocious. In his world, there is no reason why he can bypass him even if he is released!


    Hostages in his hands, is the safest guarantee! He didn''t want to escape from the dormitory gate. The man in armor and sword in front of him gave him the feeling of extreme danger. He couldn''t give him any chance to get close to him!


    A bite of teeth, he took the hostages, rushed to break the window glass, trying to jump down the third floor to escape.


    His wishful thinking that he played well, but did not know that others are still in the air, the ground shot two figures, Ling shot.


    One is Yao Xiang, who rushes up, steps on the wall, jumps up with the help of his feet, and unexpectedly seizes Jingtian and kicks the gun carrying Heiwu.


    The other is the little tiger. It directly rises from the ground, the wind is fully displayed, and a tiger''s chant is heard. In the air, it can accurately lock the throat of the gun carrying Heiwu. This is its nature as a tiger beast. Once attacked, it will bite its prey''s throat to the death!


    Chu Yunsheng shot down from the window and landed almost at the same time as Yao Xiang and little tiger. With his speed, even if Yao Xiang and little tiger didn''t attack suddenly, the armed black army would never escape!


    "Cough!" Jing Tian has been held by a gun with a black gun around her neck. Her face is red. She has just been released, and her breath is not smooth.


    Yao Xiang has always been an honest man. In the sunny days, he was still a student. He was not even talking about his girlfriend, not to mention a girl with a soft fragrance like jade in his arms. He was also Chu Yunsheng''s sister. He thought that Jingtian was coughing to remind him, so he loosened up and blushed!


    Jing Tian has never seen Chu Yunsheng wearing battle armor, and his armor is covered by a mask. When Chu Yunsheng comes to her with concern, Jing Tian is a little panicked.


    The eager Chu Yunsheng forgot his armor for a moment. He grabbed Jing Tian and looked up and down to make sure that he was not hurt. A hanging heart lay down heavily. He took a breath of relief and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    "You? Brother! " The voice of Chu Yunsheng is naturally heard by Jingtian, who is surprised.


    Chu Yunsheng is stunned. At first, he thinks that Jingtian''s head has been damaged. He is startled. Then he remembers that he is still wearing a layer of armor on his body.


    Under the control of the formula, the armor retreats like a tide and returns to the armor rune.


    "Brother Jing Tian immediately pours into Chu Yunsheng''s arms, slightly shaking.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng touched her hair and comforted her.


    Yue Jin''s heart is dead now, a sword! That man used only one sword, and his men were six dead and four wounded! If he had not dodged in time with the strength of second class A, the unbridled sword shadow would have pierced countless holes in his body!


    What he didn''t know was that these swords were all self attacking. If Chu Yunsheng had controlled the sword shadow track at that time, he would have died even if he was a second class a class!


    "I didn''t touch her, I didn''t touch her! If you don''t believe it, ask yourself. " Although Yue Jin escaped Chu Yunsheng''s sword shadow and died and hanged, he was besieged by Ding Yan''s people and was seriously injured. He took Chu Yunsheng to jump out of the window and rescue Jingtian. Ding Yan''s men''s attack slowed down a little, and quickly resolved.


    Careless, too careless! Yue Jin hated himself.


    In the past, when he did this kind of thing, he was always careful. First, he investigated the girl''s identity and background. Later, by chance, he climbed to Zeng Xingrui, a third class B General under ice king, the first overlord in the western district. He gradually became unscrupulous. Occasionally, there were some forces behind some chicks, but none of them was eliminated!


    He had planned to catch the best girl today and try something new for himself. Then he would give her to Zeng Xingrui in person, and then flatter him.


    But unexpectedly, a moment of lust, a moment of neglect, unexpectedly caused a great disaster!


    In an instant, his hard-working men and horses were almost killed by this man! I don''t even have a chance to ask for mercy!"Kill all, not one!" Ding Yan eyebrows a frown, cold drink a, urge under the way.


    All of them agreed!


    "Dare you! I''m the king of ice Yue Jin exclaimed in horror. In fact, he was not qualified to talk to King Bing at all, but he couldn''t care so much. Let''s take tiger skin as a flag.


    "Kill!" Ding Yan looks cold and stern. Duan Danian, who is some distance away from him, feels cold in the bottom of his heart. When the thirteenth master robbed his territory, he didn''t kill him so much. He just drove himself away, but didn''t kill him completely.


    "Me, fuck!" Seeing that he had no way to live, he was on the verge of death, and his strength of class II a broke out completely. Regardless of his four injured subordinates, he even sacrificed an arm with blood all over his body. He just broke through a hole and ran wild!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Chu Yunsheng fired three shots, two in one side, Yue Jin fell on the ground, his body convulsion, dark red blood along the body gurgling.


    "Ye Qisheng, you take people into the building to search, Yue Jin''s people, not to stay, all kill!" Ding Yan waved to call for a ice can two black Wu, the order way.


    "These people are going to be killed too!" Ding Yan suddenly points to Duan Danian and others and says to Chu Yunsheng.


    "What are you talking about? Lao Duan is here to help me! No way Chu Yunsheng immediately refused, even a little angry, do not know what Ding Yan crazy, or what killed red eyes? In his memory, Ding Yan has always been a calm and calm person.


    "They must die!" Ding Yan said very loud this time, deliberately to Duan Danian they heard.


    As soon as his voice fell, Duan Danian and others immediately seemed to burst into a pot. This matter was too oppressive. They risked their lives to help others. They didn''t even say thank you. In a flash, the other party would retaliate the hand that feeds him. He wanted to kill himself. It was unheard of and unheard of!


    "Lao Ding, I know that Lao Duan had a festival with you before, but Lao Duan has been kind to me. Chu Yunsheng has always had a clear gratitude and resentment. Anyway, I will never let you move him, unless I die!" Chu Yunsheng pulls Jingtian, stands in front of Duan Danian, and stands with the pestle and sword.


    The situation seems to be a bit complicated. Chu Yunsheng does not hesitate to block Duan Danian, who is a fat man in his eighties. He is moved and slightly wet in his eyes. Although this is a bit oppressive, Chu Yunsheng is not ambiguous at all. He is very pleased with his clear gratitude and resentment.


    "Brother Chu, brother Ding!? This? You When Yao Xiang saw that Ding Yan actually and Chu Yunsheng recoiled, he was a little flustered.


    "It''s OK not to kill them. They must join us, or they will die." Ding Yan was still cold and impassive.


    "Lao Ding, I want to know why?" Chu Yunsheng reaches out to stop Duan Danian who wants to speak. Naturally, he knows that the matter is not so simple as Ding Yan and Lao Duan. Otherwise, Ding Yan could kill Duan Danian quickly before. Just now, Chu Yunsheng gave Lao Duan a reassurance, which showed that Chu Yunsheng would never do such a thing as gratitude and revenge.


    "Brother Chu, this matter is very important! I want to explain it to you alone. Yao Xiang is honest and I have never told him! " Ding Yan''s face slowed down a little, and then added: "Duan Danian, brother Chu is helping you so much. I''ll give you time to think about it. You can figure out what''s good and what''s wrong if you want to work with us or let the wind and fire sweep your nest down!"


    At this time, people searching for dormitory buildings have come out, and all of Yue Jin''s men have died here.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll go in with you and talk about it alone. Let Yao Xiang watch here. He is honest and faces you. If you don''t, you will not do it. Don''t worry." Ding Yan put away the pistol and said solemnly.


    Chu Yunsheng points a little, calms some nervous Jing Tian, Ding Yan is so cautious, there must be something important, Chu Yunsheng heart suddenly some uneasiness.


    But the little tiger wants to follow Chu Yunsheng. An animal who can''t speak, Ding Yan refuses to let him follow. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what earth shaking secret he wants to say.


    In the most corner of the top floor of a dormitory, the doors and windows are closed.


    Ding Yan took out a Jinling cigarette and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. After taking a sip, his pupils shrank and he said quietly: "at the station and on the way back, there are many people with mixed ears, so it is not convenient to elaborate. Qi Xuan, the overlord of the Northern District, and I have been close friends for many years. When Yao Xiang and Lu Yu entered the city, they were often taken care of by him. About half a month ago, a man in a cloak came to see Qi Xuan. " Ding Yan took out a piece of paper from the innermost layer of his clothes, handed it to Chu Yunsheng and said, "look at it first. This is the last letter handed to me secretly by Qi Xuan before he died."


    The fire king is dead? Chu Yunsheng was shocked. It seemed that no one had said anything about it!


    Chu Yunsheng unwrapped the white paper and wrote on it in disorder:


    thirteen elder brother, seeing the letter like a face, since the cloaked man came, the negotiation was not proper, and my body was gradually abnormal. I expected that my time was running out, but I didn''t know why. I hid my child in the Bauhinia mountain yesterday. If I didn''t come to you to retrieve the letter three days later, I would have lost my soul It''s not the ID!


    Remember! Remember! Remember!!!


    The cloaked man''s strength is very high. He can use the sword with sword spirit! With my level 4 level of black martial arts, I still can''t take a few moves under his command. I guess the cloaked man is above level 5. Don''t take revenge for me!I beg you and I have been friends for many years. I only ask my younger brother to save my child''s life and leave a blood for my old Qi family.


    In addition, I have a glimpse of the secret, the cloaked man is eager to find a cube, do not know what it is! Remember, cloaked people are not my kind, thirteen brothers, be careful!!!


    To be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Today is the ninth day, Qi Xuan has never come to see me!" In the smoke, Ding Yan''s voice is a little cold, but also a little gloomy.


    "You mean his ID is dead!" Chu Yunsheng was also lost in thought. He grasped the great mystery of ancient books, and thought about more things and scope than Ding Yan. His first reaction was whether the cloaked man was the supernatural evil spirit mentioned by the predecessors of ancient books? And then there''s the old book that the cloaker is looking for?


    A series of questions came into his mind like lightning, which made him restless. He didn''t even know the origin of the ancient books. How can we make clear these problems?


    "Yes, a few days ago, I went to see Zhu lingdie on the pretext of something about Zhu lingdie, and made a vague exploration. I can be sure that he is no longer the original Qi Xuan." Ding Yan seems to say calmly.


    "What do you mean? Did the cloaker control him, or did he change himself? " Chu Yunsheng frowned. Although it''s a dark age and various kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly, this strange change of consciousness and thinking makes anyone feel a little frightened.


    "I don''t know. He showed that, as usual, there was almost no change, but a lot of things were forgotten, most obviously the look in my eyes." Ding Yan shook his head and said that he was just sure that the original Qi Xuan was "dead".


    "Have you seen the cloaked man with your own eyes?" Chu Yunsheng asked calmly. No matter what the actual situation of Qi Xuan is, cloaked talents are the root cause.


    "No!" Ding Yan''s words turned, staring at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and saying: "sword spirit! The cloaked man used sword spirit. Brother Chu, seriously, at the beginning, I almost thought that the cloaked man was you! Of all the people I''ve ever met, you''re the only one who can use this sword spirit


    "What happened then?" Chu Yunsheng chuckled uncounted.


    Ding Yan''s suspicion is not unreasonable, but slightly different. At present, Chu Yunsheng''s sword fighting skill is just a shadow of the sword, which is a little less than the real sword spirit. However, he is not sure whether Qi Xuan''s sword spirit is the same as that of the ancient book predecessors. After all, different times, different levels, and different names of the same thing will be very different Such as dark energy and vitality.


    "Qi Xuan made it very clear that cloaked people are not my kind, and you, at least, are human beings!" Ding Yan loosened her tight face and gave a shallow smile.


    Chu Yunsheng extinguished his cigarette butt, gradually calmed down, and denied the idea that the cloaked man was an evil devil outside the sky. The predecessors of ancient books repeatedly warned that the extraterrestrial evil spirits were extremely powerful and human beings could hardly resist it. No matter how strong the cloaked man was, he would be no more than five levels, not to mention the whole human being, the black Wu of Jinling City.


    It is not known whether the other party wanted the ancient books of Chu Yunsheng. However, Qi Xuan said that what the cloaked man was looking for was a cube, which didn''t quite match the ancient books.


    Whether the cloaked man is a man, a ghost, a God, or a worm, Ding Yan and himself have not seen him, so it is useless to guess anything.


    "Is it because of the cloaked man that you want to kill Duan Danian?" Chu Yunsheng digs the subject and returns to the original question.


    "Yes, you and the cloaked man have sword spirit. Although I don''t know what connection there is, sooner or later the cloaked man will find you. If you don''t have the strength to fight against him, you will be the next Qi Xuan!" Ding Yan said quietly.


    "So, are you deliberately forcing Lao Duan to join me?" Chu Yunsheng felt that there was no need for him. Lao Duan was a robber. There was no interest to rely on.


    "It''s best for him to join. If he doesn''t, he still has to kill. A second class B robber is not worth playing for him." Ding Yan gently shook his head and continued: "although many people have seen your sword spirit, few know where you are. Even many people who have escaped from the fog city think you are dead, but Duan Danian has just seen your sword spirit with his own eyes!


    Witch, you don''t have to worry. I''ve talked to her. She still has a place to use you now. It won''t be disorderly. Besides, it''s useful to keep the witch.


    Of course, it''s just prevention! It''s not the most important thing.


    According to your attack power, now you are at least level 4 or above. With your strange things, Qi Xuan does not have. As long as we quickly build up our forces and guard against the cloaked man, he can''t help you. At that time, even Qixuan, who just broke through level 4-C and soon, all the cloaked men took a consultation method in advance. "


    Although Chu Yunsheng has always been cautious and careful, and Jinling City masters are like clouds, he may not feel that the cloaker will find himself or may have a conflict with him in the future, but now, the danger of the cloaked man is not as high as that of the insects outside the city who are ready to attack the city at any time.


    Moreover, if he is full of vitality and has all kinds of talismans in his hand, he may not be unable to fight against the cloaked man if he improves the grade of QianPi sword!


    Ding Yan''s real strength can not be fully understood, out of such considerations may not be wrong, Chu Yunsheng also said nothing.


    "Why do you help me like this?" Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, and he was on the ridge on the road of fleeing Jinling City. He asked Ding Yan the same question seriously, and his manner was quite different."I once said that the times have changed, the rules have changed, and I just want to stand with a strong man, not a" non-human "side by side!" Ding Yan said directly: "in addition, I''m only a second level black Wu. Yao Xiang and Lu Yu are the real strength. Yao Xiang has been with you for a period of time. He is a practice maniac, and you admire him most.


    Lu Yu, I think maybe even if I return to the North District now, he will not go. He said that at that time, you quickly took action. Although his mother and wife did not save them in the end, they solved a difficult problem for him. No matter which one he saved first, I am afraid he will fall into a terrible mental grind now!


    So, do you think I have another choice? "


    "I hope our cooperation will be successful for the second time." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t refuse to cooperate with Ding Yan. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Jing Tian to get out of his sphere of influence in the western district. However, he has great secrets of ancient books and is not ready to make a start before he understands the context. Ding Yan''s name is the best.


    When Chu Yunsheng and Ding Yan came out of the dormitory building, Duan Danian had a good idea. The thirteen master knew Chu Yunsheng. At the beginning, he was a little dizzy. Later, he thought clearly. The so-called hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, so it''s no big deal to turn to Chu Yunsheng. It''s not to take refuge in the enemy''s thirteen masters. He can also explain to his brothers Go, it''s just that Lao Tzu''s position is gone, which makes him feel a little sad.


    Back at the courtyard bought by Chu Yunsheng, Lu Yaming is shocked to learn that these black men are going to rob the territory here. At first, he is knocked unconscious by Ding Yan. Until the matter is solved, he is awakened. The only thing he knows is that all the people of Yue Jin have been killed! None of them survived! I''m so scared that I sweat!


    Lu Yaming stood in the yard for a while, but no one paid any attention to him. However, he was very happy, indicating that Chu Yunsheng did not seem to be ready to blame him.


    These people, even Yuejin, who are a class II class a black warrior, and have some relationship with the overlord ice king in the Western District, dare to kill them. How can a small district commissioner of their own be regarded by others?


    What Lu Yaming didn''t know was that Chu Yunsheng was too busy to take care of him. He and Ding Yan continued to discuss in the room for more than three hours.


    When the glimmer of light in the sky was about to disappear, Lu Yaming almost broke his leg. Ding Yan, the "murderer" finally came out and "entrusted" him with something to do as an intermediary to buy one of the few ten storey office buildings in this area not far from the courtyard.


    As a matter of fact, the office buildings have long been occupied by the urban residents and refugees of Jinling City. The so-called "buy" means to exchange them with some meager food by peaceful means.


    Lu Yaming promised to come down. He didn''t know why these extremely powerful black armed forces would waste food to exchange buildings. With their force, they could directly expel them. Even their own police forces could do it.


    If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t dare to go against Ding Yan''s meaning and prepare to work in the building all night. Of course, the police also need to take them. If there is a "nail door", it will be forced by force. Who can control the world?


    Ding Yan and Duan Danian''s people add up to more than 30 people, of which only Yao Xiang has reached the level of level 3 and grade C, and less than 10 people are at level 2. More than 20 other people are all level 1 underworld.


    However, it may not be a big force in the north or the East, but it is a huge force in the west, especially in the shantytowns.


    Fang Kui was the first person to receive the news. In fact, when Jing Tian was arrested, he received Lu Yaming''s request for help. However, he did not dare to provoke Yue Jin. Not to mention that Yue Jin had a very close relationship with Zeng Xingrui, the overlord of the western district. In terms of Yue Jin''s second class a strength, he could not afford to be provoked by himself, so he had to do nothing to help him.


    However, in one day, things changed dramatically. First, Yue Jin was killed by others, and then these people still cling to this place. He really didn''t understand. What attracted these people to this place where birds don''t poop?


    He quickly made a decision and rushed to Zeng Xingrui. These people killed Zeng Xingrui, and sooner or later they would fight. He had missed one time. This time, he could not make any more mistakes. He thought that the ice king''s power was still more powerful. At least, there were more level-3 black weapons!


    Although the district leader can not do it, but this world, life is the most important thing.


    ******


    "did Fang Kui run away?" Chu Yunsheng is a little strange. Although he has never dealt with this person, he has never violated the well water.


    "I have gone to Zeng Xingrui for fear that you will revenge him." Ding Yan said blandly.


    --------


    there was an accident in the company yesterday. I had a meeting this morning. I went to the scene to deal with it in the afternoon. I came back in the evening. I''m sorry that I had to change my job.


    Speaking of the plot, Jinling City is a relatively safe place for the time being, which is different from the environment faced by the protagonist on the way to Jinling City.


    In addition, there is no time for the comment area now. If you want to help piaohuo as the vice moderator, please leave a message to the fire. Thank you. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Run as soon as you run. Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to trouble him. However, Zeng Xingrui had the best not to offend himself. Even if he was the king of ice, Chu Yunsheng was not afraid of him.


    Ding Yan has sent someone to inquire about it. A few days ago, Zeng Xingrui, together with King Bing, followed the army of the commander-in-chief out of the city to rush to transport a larger national grain reserve station. For a while, he might not have come.


    What he is most worried about now is not these black warriors, who are also mysterious cloakers, but those insect monsters outside the city.


    If the monster you see in the station is really the mother worm of the monster, it means that the monsters are ready to take root on the earth!


    The passageway of the sky rail, that is, the "mirror wall", is not only the one with small stations. There are many such channels in Shencheng, which is called the city of terror. Now it has become the nest of insects!


    Once these female insects adapt to the earth''s environment and reproduce in large numbers, the number of insects will expand to a terrible degree. Sooner or later, they will come to Jinling City again. At that time, it can be imagined that there are layers of red beetles on the ground, green beetles covering the sky and Golden beetles surging under the ground, which will be the biggest crisis of Jinling City!


    At that time, it is not clear whether Jinling City will be able to hold on to it. Maybe he needs to flee again, let alone where to escape and whether he can escape. Now with his aunt''s family, he is no longer alone. If Jinling City is broken, it will be more difficult to escape.


    Zhu lingdie has probably reported to the general headquarters about the suspected female insects at the station. Chu Yunsheng is not required to worry about it. Now the situation is getting worse and worse. Sooner or later, the general headquarters will restart the recruitment plan of dark warriors. After all, once the city is broken, everyone will be finished. Now, the short-term moderate policy may come to an end.


    Chu Yunsheng hopes that Jinling City can stick to it. It is almost the only surviving human city in several nearby provinces. Once it is lost, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Now there is at least some time. Even if the insect''s breeding speed exceeds human''s imagination, it will take at least some time to reach the level of attacking Jinling City in one fell swoop. Chu Yunsheng once again feels the urgency of time. He must make full use of this period of time, whether it is lower than the insect''s attack in the future, or in case it can''t resist to escape again You need to be prepared!


    But he was a little puzzled. What is the food source of so many insects that they can breed such a large population? For example, tentacles can feed on human bodies, while meat worms can feed on red eye magic carpet. Each has its own source. But it seems that red beetles like to eat human brains, but they have no interest in human corpses. How do they survive?


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng really wants to go through the "mirror wall" channel to see the insect world and see how they survive!


    According to the introduction of predecessors in ancient books, this kind of channel is two-way. Insects can drill in, and humans can go through it. What is slightly different is that the weaker the energy, the easier it is to pass through the mirror wall, and the more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to pass through!


    This is also the most difficult place to do. When the strength is weak, it is useless to go through the passage. In the insect world, I''m afraid that strength will not even come back. Don''t say to observe it! When you are powerful, you may not even be able to wear it!


    But it''s too early to think about it now. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t realize that he doesn''t have the ability and the need to go to a wormlike world. I''m afraid the danger there is ten times that of the earth now. It may be more than that. It''s not what he can do now.


    "Yao Xiang, try this knife." Chu Yunsheng took out a long red sword from his back. These two days, Chu Yunsheng used the rest of the legs of the scarlet beetles from the last quenching of battle armor to forge a first-class sword. Although its sharpness is not as sharp as Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword, which has been repeatedly refined and added with many special materials, it is obviously sharper and more tenacious than the steel long Dao that can be made by human beings.


    Although Chu Yunsheng sealed the blade with fire weapon Yuan Fu, he can''t guarantee that Yao Xiang can release his fire wheel chop with his sword. His self awakening skills are various. Most of them don''t depend on weapons. For example, Lu Yu''s ability to manipulate wind power does not need any weapons.


    Everything needs Yao Xiang''s personal test before he can know that Chu Yunsheng did an experiment.


    "Brother Chu, what kind of knife is this? It''s red with blood Yao Xiang looked at the sword handed over by Chu Yunsheng in surprise and said in surprise that he had long envied Chu Yunsheng''s majestic Qianbi sword.


    "Try to inject your fire energy and activate fire wheel chop!" Chu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder.


    After two days of busy work, Lu Yaming''s office building has become the habitat of Chu Yunsheng and others. There is an open parking lot below, which is suitable for weapon test.


    There was a ring of torches in the field, and several abandoned vehicles and several pairs of red beetle shells were placed in all directions for testing.


    Yao Xiangzheng grasped the handle of the sword. The weight of the sword was slightly lighter than that of the ordinary steel sword. Strange runes appeared on the blade, but he could not understand it. He poured his fire energy into the sword according to Chu Yunsheng''s words.


    In a flash, the sword came to life like a fire, and the flame soared. This was different from Chu Yunsheng''s pure and non attribute noumenon vitality. The fire energy was easier to show its characteristics.Yao Xiang was startled by the sudden change. Fortunately, with the long time of the dark age, he saw more and more strange things. He quickly adjusted his mentality and waved his sword according to his usual practice of using fire wheel chopping!


    Whoa!


    Along the tip of the knife, a half moon fire wave, roaring out!


    The abandoned car was immediately scattered by the half moon fire wheel shock wave, and several pairs of red beetle''s crustaceans were immediately cut off, burning a blaze!


    The half moon shockwave, which has not been extinguished, continues to move forward, forward! All the way to the far wall.


    Pooh!


    The first reaction was not Yao Xiang, but Lu Guolong, who was quietly transforming the soil properties of the wall in the distance. He was releasing his own soil energy to strengthen the wall, but he was cut by this knife, which impacted the energy being released, fell down by his own soil energy and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "This! Chug? " Yao Xiang couldn''t believe to look at the hand, with his fire energy evacuation, and the flame gradually extinguished.


    When he is empty handed, he can also release half moon fire wave, but the power is only half of that of a knife cut just now. Moreover, when he wields his sword, he has a feeling of incisive delicacy!


    "This knife is too powerful Yao Xiang lost his voice and exclaimed that he was a Madman of cultivation. On the spur of the moment, he jumped up and rotated 360 degrees. With the help of the wheel knife, he cut straight from the top of his head to the ground, and again displayed his fire wheel chop.


    A vertical half moon fire wave cuts through the ground, leaving a set of long fire traces. It cuts through the burning exhaust gas car, and bombards the wall with its head raised. All of a sudden, bricks fly and tiles collapse and cut open a huge opening!


    Yao Xiang cut two swords. All the dark warriors who came to watch together, except Ding Yan and Lu Yu, were still calm as before. All the others, especially those who had seen the power of Yao Xiang''s original fire wheel chopping, were unbelievable. They were just a bloody sword, and they could double their destructive power!


    The master of this sword was Chu Yunsheng who killed six dead and four wounded that day! Many people who thought he was incredible were even more dizzy at this time. How many abilities does this person have?


    "It''s not over! I''ve worked so hard to do this. You''ll give me the fucker and the egg!... " Lu Guolong stormed over, painstakingly carrying out a third of the transformation, which was destroyed for a period. No one felt comfortable. Only when he saw Chu Yunsheng standing on one side, he swallowed the words behind him. When he was the eldest, he understood that everyone here could offend, but the young man in front of him could not offend him!


    Yao Xiang is excited. He has never been so happy. This knife seems to be able to give full play to his potential!


    Once again, he injects fire energy and wants to try again!


    "Don''t try again!" Chu Yunsheng quickly stopped him and tried again. The wall should not be rebuilt. It can be pushed directly.


    And now that the conclusion has come out, there is no need to continue to try.


    With the fire attribute of the red beetle legs as raw materials, the hardened Sabre is more suitable for the use of fire energy. In addition, Chu Yunsheng''s fire weapon yuan Rune can be used in both ways, and its power can be doubled directly!


    "Brother Chu, this knife is so wonderful! When I inject fire energy, I feel like a part of my body! " Yao Xiang''s face is still full of excitement. Today''s world, no matter who it is, even ordinary people, such as Cui Yuquan, has an infinite desire for power, which is the fundamental to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng took the saber, and there was still one last process not completed. It has been proved by experiments just now that Yao Xiang can use his awakening skills with the sword. At this time, he can seal the seal with Yao Xiang''s breath. In the future, no one can start the sword except for him and Chu Yunsheng, the maker of runes!


    "Do you want it?" Chu Yunsheng smiles. He is playful for a moment, trying to tease him. When Chu Yunsheng took over the sword just now, he saw Yao Xiang''s reluctant to give up and stop talking. He is a thick man and everything is on his face.


    But his face is thin and anxious, but he is embarrassed to open his mouth anyway. This is a real sword! Yao Xiang tried the knife himself. He knew the value of the knife. The more he felt the value of the knife, the more he could not open his mouth.


    "Well! Oh, No Mr. Yao Xiang nodded instinctively, then quickly shook his head. His heart was extremely contradictory, and his head was dripping with sweat. I don''t know whether it was just fired by the fire energy, or it''s urgent now.


    "Or, Chuge, will you lend it to me for two days?" Yao Xiang was so quick that he finally came up with a good idea and asked expectantly.


    "No!" At this time, Chu Yunsheng had changed the Fu seal with his formula. He restrained his smile and handed the sword to Yao Xiang. He solemnly told him, "the sword can be given to you, but in a moment, I''ll give you something. You have to do it well!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Second, although it is a little late, it shows the determination of floating fire.


    ------


    "brother Chu, you can say that you don''t need a knife. I''ll do it for you!" However, Yao Xiang did not receive the sword. Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s cautious face, his fascination with swords suddenly stopped. In a sense, Chu Yunsheng saved him and Ding Yan twice, one when the Dongshen university security team besieged the tentacle monster, and the other was the time when the fog city.


    "Dao Ben is for you. Take it first. We''ll talk about it later." Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. Yao Xiang is such a person who is keen on Cultivation and military force, but he is not greedy.


    Listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, Yao Xiang was not empty hearted. He was happy to take the sword. He always envied Chu Yunsheng''s invincible Qianbi sword. At the moment, this sword, which can take off the flame, is just in accordance with his intention. When used as one, it can attack and kill freedom, and its power has been greatly increased. How can he not love it?


    Other black warriors could only look at Yao Xiang with envy, but no one said anything. For one thing, Ding Yan''s subordinates more or less knew that Yao Xiang and Chu Yunsheng had lived together for a period of time in the city of fog. Yao Xiang was originally the highest ranking dark warrior among them, except for Chu Yunsheng, a man who did not know the depth.


    "Lu Yu, since you have come all the way to me, we will all be brothers. Try this bow!" In the past two days, Chu Yunsheng has prepared two weapons. One is the sword given to Yao Xiang just now, and the other is the bow and arrow in front of him.


    The bow body is made from the shell of insects, because the attribute of red beetle is fire, while Lu Yu is ice. During the quenching, Chu Yunsheng spent a lot of time to remove the fire attribute factor completely.


    The bow string, however, is made of the bone tendons of the red eye magic carpet. It is pure ice attribute, full of breath and chilly.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng also refined a number of special arrows, which were made from the beak of green fluorescent trematode. Like the red eye magic carpet, the green fluorescent fluke is of ice property. Its beak is sharp and sharp. After being properly quenched and changed, it can make excellent ice arrows.


    This bow, which Chu Yunsheng has tried, is far better than the bow and arrow he got back from his club in the city of fog.


    Lu Yu''s skill is not the ice energy for the first awakening, but the wind power for the second awakening. He is a rare dark warrior with second awakening. According to Ding Yan, his second awakening is actually in the city of fog.


    At that time, under the attack of the death of his mother and wife, Lu Yu rushed out of the coffee shop and wanted to choose his own short sightedness. He fell to the ground in a coma and was pulled back by Chu Yunsheng. After waking up, although Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang had already gone, he was vaguely supporting for three days. He had a second awakening and acquired wind ability and wind attribute skills.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to make a weapon with wind attribute and can play Lu Yufeng''s skill. He only thinks of his common ice arrow, which is barely suitable for Lu Yu.


    The reason why he wanted to rush out these two weapons in the past two days was not only to enhance the overall strength of their group, but also to let Yao Xiang and Lu Yu as the main force to lead a team out of the city to hunt a large number of red beetles. All the raw materials of his weapons came from the corpses of insects.


    Not only does Chu Yunsheng need a large number of scarlet beetle crustaceans to prepare several sets of armor to prevent the appearance of a fire phantom bird, or a human nuclear explosion, in case the armor can no longer support, he can also have a backup situation.


    At the same time, they also need to arm up their own forces quickly, not to mention that the insects will come to attack the city sooner or later. Zeng Xingrui and Bing Wang, who are close at hand, will have to find their own troubles as soon as they come back. When the time comes, if there is no war, it will be already. In the first war, Chu Yunsheng will have to completely subdue each other to avoid constant trouble!


    And he himself, during this period of time, to act alone, kill insects to save vitality, even seal red beetles, crisis time, can be used as an unexpected trump card!


    In addition, he also needs to observe Lu Yu''s trustworthiness. Although Ding Yan said that Lu Yu was ok, Chu Yunsheng was still not at ease. Lu Yu and Yao Xiang were different. Yao Xiang and he had lived together for a long time. In addition, Yao Xiang''s nature was very clear. Chu Yunsheng could be trusted.


    However, Lu Yu only met him once. Chu Yunsheng has always been very cautious. He believes that people''s trust is built slowly, not in a day. Now the relationship has a good foundation. So he gives Lu Yu a special ice arrow, which is the first step to build trust between the two sides.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the sky interrupted Chu Yunsheng''s meditation.


    Lu Yu shot out an ice arrow without saying a word. He used the two kinds of energy very skillfully. When the bow and arrow shot out, he gathered all the ice on the ice arrow, and the strong wind energy was around.


    When the ice arrow swept Yao Xiang with a gust of wind, the still burning flame was not blown out, but a bigger fire started. However, the ice arrow was steadily inserted in the breach of the wall, and it did not shoot far away, quickly sealing the gap damaged by Yao Xiang.


    Thank you Lu Yu only tries an arrow, turns to Chu Yunsheng and says that he has no extra words, but is very firm.For Lu Yu, the ice arrow undoubtedly adds a kind of ice ability skill. Now, except for Chu Yunsheng, he is the only dark warrior with two skills in Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and nods, but looks at Duan Danian beside him, shaking fat with excitement and looking at him eagerly.


    Duan Danian was very envious of the two treasures Chu Yunsheng had just sent out. These two things, especially Yao Xiang''s sword, made him almost crazy with envy. He thought Chu Yunsheng was only an expert with great ability, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng could make such powerful weapons. This means that with Chu Yunsheng, there will be an endless stream of them sooner or later The benefits of!


    In this era of insects, everything that can enhance strength is regarded as the most precious existence. Just like the dark energy 1 rifle, I don''t know how much fire can be used with a gun. I dream of it!


    Now, the good thing that completely surpasses the dark energy type 1 rifle is almost within reach. Duan Danian feels that after being driven out of the territory by the 13th master, he is not in bad luck, but in a magnificent way!


    He despised himself severely. He was in the nest of Yue Jin, the ghost of death. He hesitated for a while when he asked him to choose!


    Chu Yunsheng failed to meet Duan Danian''s ardent expectations. The two days were already quite tense. Although Ding Yan took care of all kinds of things, he still had to seize the time to build the second layer of fusion body and refine two weapons.


    Moreover, although Duan Danian helped himself many times, Chu Yunsheng understood that he was all aiming at his own force, and initially he was trying to help Chu Yunsheng take back the territory for him.


    "Brothers, we must have seen the power of the two weapons that Mr. Chu asked to test just now! I don''t need to talk about it. We all know it by ourselves. As long as we are wholehearted and conscientious, we will have these sooner or later. But if someone divulges the secret, don''t blame me. Ding shisan is merciless Ding Yan raised the volume and said sternly.


    Ding Yan''s threat is not only aimed at the black armed individuals, but also their relatives and families. Most of the dark warriors who have family members are arranged in the office buildings. This is not invented by Ding Yan, but a default means for the gangs in the four regions to control and win over the black armed forces. The gangs provide them with stable food and security. On the contrary, if the Black Knight betrays If they run away, they become tools of punishment.


    "Master shisan, don''t worry. My brother has been working with you and Mr. Chu for a long time." Ye Qisheng can be regarded as a confidant of Ding Yan. At this time, he responded loudly.


    "Yes, yes, we are also determined!" Duan Danian was a little flustered when he listened to the thirteen master''s words. He always felt that he was talking about him, so he quickly expressed his attitude.


    "Master shisan, don''t worry about it. We all understand it!"


    "Who divulges, I am the first to destroy him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s break up. Gather at 8 o''clock tomorrow and act together!" When Ding Yan saw that he was almost done, he waved to disperse the crowd. Although some people were duplicity at all, their emotions had been aroused. If they wanted to really twist them into a rope, could it be done in one day?


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, only Lu Guolong was still working hard to repair the wall. His ability was not high. He could only prove himself by holding the horizontal perseverance and time. He had lost his "comfortable nest" in a small station. He followed Chu Yunsheng, who was the only one who he thought was reliable, to return to Jinling City, which had been separated for a long time. He knew that his attack ability was not good. He could not kill the four sides, but could only rely on it The weak soil capacity, try to strengthen the current place, in addition to the wall, there are office buildings, enough for him to work for a while.


    The whole office building has ten floors. More than nine floors are the forbidden area. The ninth floor is where Chu Yunsheng and his aunt live. The tenth floor is a place where Chu Yunsheng and his aunt live. The tenth floor is a place where Chu Yunsheng develops his weapons and armor. The eighth floor is occupied by Ding Yan, Yao Xiang and Lu Yu. There is also a son of Qi Xuan, who has been picked up from the Bauhinia mountain by Ding Yan, and one is hidden here.


    The seventh floor is the place for meetings. The sixth floor stores grain. The fifth floor runs to the basement. There are more than 100 relatives and families of all kinds. However, grain is distributed according to the distance and distance with Heiwu. If not from the station forced to 50% of the food, I am afraid these people''s food problems, enough Chu Yunsheng and Ding Yan fan for a while!


    Chu Yunsheng sat alone on the top of the building, QianPi sword was standing beside him, and the little tiger was also sitting on the side. The dark sky makes people breathless. On the land of the city, there are a few scattered lights.


    At this time, he is trying his best to break through the realm of the second layer of the binary heaven! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Today''s first watch, and there''s another one tonight.


    ------


    once he breaks through the second layer of syncretism, Chu Yunsheng''s sword fighting skill, Qianjun Biyi, will appear twelve sword shadows. His more abundant body vitality is enough to support him to retreat after encountering and killing the golden beetle!


    The process of cultivation is difficult, boring and insipid, which requires great willpower. It is not like the legend that people are happy physically and mentally. A closed door practice is as simple as sleeping.


    After a long time of accumulation and precipitation, this is the key moment for him to construct the second layer of syncretism. Under the mobilization of Chu Yunsheng, the noumenon vitality frantically transforms every part of the body, constantly integrates the noumenon vitality, and forms a deeper essence of the syncretial body.


    As time went by, the distant sound of guns was still, and the noise around it gradually became smaller and disappeared. Jinling City gradually entered a silent time.


    Chu Yunsheng was on the contrary. Every part of his body, every cell, and every nerve were all washed up. In the raging violence of noumenon vitality, there was chaos, which could not be controlled.


    Something''s wrong!


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked. Something must have gone wrong!


    The transformation of Rongyuan body has become the destruction of Rongyuan body! One by one, the melt element monomer is gradually out of control of the noumenon energy to expand and break!


    Chu Yunsheng forced to suppress the panic in his heart, now has reached the critical moment! Life and death!


    Once Rongyuan body collapses completely, waiting for him is not a waste man, but a direct death!


    Chu Yunsheng, who has experienced life and death, is clear and bright in his heart. The more he is at this time, the more calm and calm he must be; the more panic he is, the faster he will die.


    There should be no mistakes in the thinking and determination of the predecessors of ancient books. The realm of dualistic heaven is only the middle and low-level realm of the book. The master said that he had been well tempered and could not have large-scale errors. Moreover, the master did not remind us how to be careful when practicing in the realm of dualistic heaven. Everything should be carried out in strict accordance with the thinking and decision-making step by step !


    Well, it must be that I have made a mistake in understanding the character of thinking and decision! Chu Yunsheng made a quick decision.


    The characters in ancient books are difficult to understand. Sometimes he even guessed and confused, so he could not determine the exact meaning exactly.


    The practice of one yuan Tian is relatively simple, which can''t be reflected yet.


    in the process of making Yuan Fu, it''s just a mistake to understand, but it''s just a failure of the system, which doesn''t matter.


    however, it''s a completely different concept to cultivate itself and construct the syncretial entity in the dualistic heaven. Once the characters are identified, pushed forward layer by layer, and small errors are made, they may be performed at the critical moment Become a great disaster!


    Now is the time of this kind of "disaster". I must find out the reason of the mistake now, in order to pull the noumenon energy back to the correct law track.


    The construction of the second layer of syncytial body is almost carried out at the same time, and the noumenon vitality is evenly distributed. After the construction of the second layer of syncytial body, each part can generate and absorb the noumenon vitality further.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly speculated that the problem is here. The second layer has not been constructed yet, but the noumenon vitality has gathered irregularly and eagerly wants to enter. However, the Rongyuan body still in the first layer can not accept so much vitality, and can only be directly broken!


    Find the problem, there must be a way! Chu Yunsheng secretly encouraged himself.


    First of all, we should calm down the vitality of noumenon, and we can''t let them collide with each other any more, or we will not be far away from death.


    A flash, Chu Yunsheng immediately action, now delay even a second, may fall into the abyss!


    Boo! The sound of the ground.


    Under the control of him, the noumenon Qi quickly pulls away from the body.


    Chu Yunsheng sealed all kinds of Yuan Fu, immediately out of the body, around him in the mid air.


    Even QianPi sword, together with some sundries on the roof, floated as if it were hanging in the air.


    At this time, his whole person seems to be in a floating debris space.


    The little tiger has long been aware of Chu Yunsheng''s abnormality. He moans anxiously beside him. As time goes on, more and more Chu Yunsheng''s vital energy is drawn out of his body. The little tiger also struggles to be lifted up by an invisible force and slowly revolves around Chu Yunsheng with other fragments.


    If he can''t finish the construction of the second layer of syncytial body at the fastest speed, once the noumenon energy returns to the body again, it will aggravate the damage and completely destroy everything!


    Chu Yunsheng''s time is not much. It may be only one minute or only thirty seconds.


    He calmly and quickly analyzed the decision, and reasoned again on a few obscure places. He could not and did not have time to go through ancient books to determine the exact meaning. He had to try! Keep trying!


    Time flies, once, twice, three times All failed!


    The noumenon vitality has been unable to hold on, and began to return substantially. Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly became cold, and he no longer suppressed the panic before he was dying, and even his hands began to shake!Seeing that he was about to die on the spot, Chu Yunsheng made his last attempt without giving up his heart. At the same time, his heart was horizontal, and life and death were decided by his life!


    After pulling out the body''s vitality, all kinds of floating Yuan Fu were re sealed back to Chu Yunsheng''s body. Qianbi sword fell straight down, more than half of it was inserted into the floor, and the little tiger rolled to one side. Everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    ******


    Chu Han looked anxiously at her nephew who had been in a coma in bed. She was very frightened and afraid, because the same situation had happened to Jingyi, and she could not afford the result any more.


    Since the arrival of Chu Yunsheng, the situation of Chu Han''s family has changed dramatically. The place they live in is from the shack in heiwuwu to the exclusive courtyard, and then to the building now. The food they eat is from the hot soup that only happens once every three days to the food table where vegetables often appear. She hears that it is something that only the top people in three departments can eat.


    No matter Lu Yaming, the former "local emperor", or later those dark warriors who were one level higher than Jingyi''s boss before, all of them were respectful and respectful to her.


    Even those hooligans who tried to bully Jingtian in the opposite area were directly wiped out by his nephew!


    She knew that these were all brought back by his nephew Chu Yunsheng, but if compared with Chu Yunsheng''s life, Chu Han would rather live in a shack!


    In her eyes, nothing can compare with the only flesh and blood life of her brother!


    "Mom, is brother awake?" Jing Tian walks in from the outside room with the food in his hand. Chu Yunsheng has been in a coma for nearly a day. Last night, the little tiger suddenly ran down from the top of the building and dragged Jing Tian''s clothes. Only then did he find that Chu Yunsheng did not wake up. She was scared out of her wits.


    Fortunately, he found that Chu Yunsheng was still breathing, so he quickly called his mother. Together, they lifted Chu Yunsheng down, and they still haven''t woken up.


    "I''ll go to the witch!" Ding Yan said calmly that he was the first and last person to know the situation in addition to the Chu Han family. After he came up, he blocked the news.


    After waiting for nearly a day, Chu Yunsheng didn''t wake up. Ding Yan couldn''t sit still even though he was calm. Now only a witch with magical healing ability can wake Chu Yunsheng up!


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes. A huge monster''s head first came into his eyes, and then he felt that his face was licked by his tongue. He reflexively and alertly jumped up. Subconsciously, he wanted to draw out QianPi sword, but it fell into the air.


    Then Chu Yunsheng, who regained consciousness, found that it was a little tiger. He laughed in silence. Now his posture was a little awkward.


    Little tiger is just a beast. He has no idea that Chu Yunsheng is in a coma, not asleep. He has been licking Chu Yunsheng with his tongue. Every time he does this before, Chu Yunsheng wakes up quickly, but this time, no matter how he licks, Chu Yunsheng never wakes up.


    No matter how Chu Han tried to move Chu Yunsheng away, he still refused to give up his efforts. In his world, as long as he licked, Chu Yunsheng would wake up.


    Chu Han had to wipe Chu Yunsheng''s face after a while, otherwise, he didn''t know what he was licked by the little tiger!


    "Yunsheng, are you awake?" Chu Han surprise way, eyes moist moist.


    "Brother, you wake up and scared us to death." Jingyi and Jingtian said one after another.


    "I''m fine. I''ve got a little fork to worry about. By the way, how long have I been in a coma?" Chu Yunsheng felt hungry in his stomach. It was estimated that he had fainted for a short time. Up to now, he was still in fear. His last attempt saved his life. Later, his coma was nothing more than self-protection. After breaking through to the realm of two-layer syncretism, the noumenon Qi began to self repair the broken syncytial bodies. Only just now did he fully recover.


    Now, apart from being a little hungry, there is no big problem.


    "Nearly a day, if you''re OK." Ding Yan''s tight face finally eased down.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He was very hungry. Seeing the food on the table, he was not polite. He sat down and ate and said.


    After learning that Chu Yunsheng was in a coma, Ding Yan did not publicize it. In accordance with the plan agreed by him and Chu Yunsheng, Ding Yan asked Yao Xiang and Lu Yu to take people outside the city to hunt red beetles. Now Chu Yunsheng wakes up, naturally there is no problem.


    Chu Yunsheng had planned to take action today. Last night''s accident had to be delayed for a day. Fortunately, after the successful breakthrough of the dangerous and abnormal situation, his health was not seriously affected.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to rely on speculation to continue to practice this period of thinking and decision. Although the last moment last night let him pass, but this kind of luck can hardly be repeated, the next time he may die directly.


    It is necessary to thoroughly understand the exact meaning of all the characters in the meditation, otherwise the practice in the future will become more and more dangerous, Chu Yunsheng thought to himself. However, he tried to sit quietly in the secret room to figure out the meaning of the characters. However, he had no choice but to go through other aspects for the time being, such as creating Yuan Fu, using Yuan Fu, absorbing vitality and fighting It''s a bit slow, but at least it''s much safer.In addition to paying attention to these, Chu Yunsheng''s other most important purpose is to seal some red beetles. It would be better if we could meet the lone golden beetles. Now, the second level of syncretic body realm, sword fighting skills can stimulate 12 sword shadows at a time. As long as there are no other insects nearby, it is not impossible to seal a golden beetle!


    He needs to have some unexpected cards. The amulet can barely be counted as one. So far, no one knows its existence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Secondly,


    -


    -


    Chu Yunsheng originally planned to sort out some cultivation methods about self awakening human beings from ancient books after Yao Xiang and Lu Yu had stabilized for a period of time, so that they could also quickly improve their ability.


    After the extremely dangerous construction process of the two-layer syncretism last night, he realized that he did not dare to practice himself, let alone teach others, until the characters in ancient books were thoroughly understood. In case of any mistakes in the understanding of characters, he would not help them, but kill them.


    The next day, Chu Yunsheng took little tiger and Yao Xiang out of Jinling City. Ding Yan and less than five other Heiwu left the building.


    With a little tiger as a police post, Chu Yunsheng was able to avoid large-scale red beetles ahead of time. His current position is where Duan Danian robbed him.


    It''s surrounded by mountains, and it''s easy to get away from it even if you''re being watched by insects.


    Although the seal beast rune is magical and powerful, it needs three times as much energy as the ice avalanche rune!


    A third-order attack talisman, such as ice avalanche rune, consumes as much as 15 yuan Qi. With his current strength of the second level, his body is full of vitality, which is only about 60. At most, he can produce four third-order ice avalanche runes, and need about 45 beast sealing runes. For him, it is a luxury!


    If only seal the red beetle, it is obviously not worth the loss!


    But sometimes, some things can''t be calculated according to the numbers. For example, Chu Yunsheng''s sword fighting skill consumes nearly 10 yuan of vitality at a time, and the attack effect is not much worse than that of the third-order attack element rune. However, the advantage of the three-level attack element rune is that it can transform the vitality of Chu Yunsheng''s body into a powerful attack, which can be used directly when facing a battle Use.


    The same is true of the seal animal rune. As long as you keep it well with vitality, it has a more prominent advantage than the offensive one. As long as you don''t die in battle, it is a reusable seal beast!


    Therefore, each has its own point, and the actual situation should be made according to the crisis.


    Chu Yunsheng used to steal a lot of vitality in the workshop where the commander-in-chief collected insects. Later, he used half of the Yuan Fu and went to the small station. Now he has only four second-order Yuanfu, and the third-order one, which is used as an intermediary, is empty.


    His current strategy is to support the war with war. He doesn''t have to worry about small-scale red beetles. Even if a large-scale insect swarm suddenly appears, there will be no problem if he wants to slip away at the speed of him and the little tiger.


    The red beetle can provide little vitality. However, on average, Chu Yunsheng tried to preserve the vitality of the red beetle to the maximum extent. Basically, Chu Yunsheng wore battle armor, and his sword was fatal, leaving little chance for the red beetle to waste its vitality.


    QianPi sword is now extremely sharp and absorbs a lot of green fog from the red eye magic carpet. Its ability to break armour and vitality is not the same as it used to be. Chu Yunsheng''s three swords for killing insects still exerts incisive and incisive effects.


    I remember that I met three red beetles in Jinling City more than half a year ago, and I was about to run away. But now that three red beetles meet him, I''m afraid that only the red beetles can escape.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to take it lightly. The restriction of the "mirror wall" of the passageway is probably the lowest reptile in the monster world entering the earth. How many monsters will there be!


    If you don''t use a lot of attack Yuan Fu and sword fighting skills, you can hardly fight it!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to go beyond the scope of Qinglong mountain. Maybe there are a large number of red beetles hidden in the gloomy world. Once surrounded by a lot of red beetles, they will be more than one word when their swords are sharper and their armour is stronger!


    For every 30 or so red beetles killed, Chu Yunsheng would use them to gain vitality and create a seal animal amulet. He would torture the last insect sealed with ice arrow until he was dying and sealed into the talisman.


    However, he did not dare to touch a large swarm of insects, and there were not many small ones. He only sealed two red beetles in a flash for more than six hours, nourishing them with their own vitality.


    Now he wants to get a golden beetle, only it can really be regarded as a trump card that can be surprised!


    Unfortunately, in six hours, none of them met.


    At about 14 o''clock, Chu Yunsheng and the little tiger hid in the depression to rest. After feeding the little tiger, they closed their eyes and kept their eyes closed. After more than six hours of intense killing, Chu Yunsheng was still greatly impacted.


    Before long, the little tiger was alert in advance. Chu Yunsheng thought that it was a large-scale insect passing by. He shrank his body toward the cave he had dug out and was ready to hide.


    But unexpectedly, after a while, there were shouts and shouts from outside. Chu Yunsheng was absorbed and climbed to the top of the mountain depression. He took out the night vision device that Ding Yan had brought him and looked along the sound.


    The night vision device is full of green shadows, and the dim light in the sky is very dim. We can''t see anyone at all. We can only see more than 30 red beetles attacking a group of about 20 human beings.


    It was they who screamed.


    Don''t think about it. We also know that these people are preparing to flee to Jinling City from other places. Most of the people who can live to the present are awakened human beings, otherwise they will die on the road.In the night vision system, Chu Yunsheng saw that there were at least eight dark warriors in this group. Of course, they have not entered Jinling City yet. It seems that they can not use this name.


    However, there may have been severe consumption before, and this group of people can not support for long! Just like Chu Yunsheng and Lao Cui, when they were about to enter the city, they were almost at the end of their tether.


    Chu Yunsheng took a careful look around and determined that there was no more large-scale insect swarm. He called out to the little tiger!


    He has always been cautious, but within his ability, as long as he does not put himself in a dangerous situation, he will not die soon. Moreover, this place is not far away from Jinling City. In case of any situation and running away quickly, he is confident that he can still do it.


    Although there are more than 30 red beetles at the same time to deal with it, there are indeed some problems, but it is not helpless. At least eight dark warriors can help each other.


    How many red beetles can be killed and how many red beetles can be killed at the same time with these red beetles are totally two concepts. If a Black Warrior can kill 10 red beetles, he may have no problem, but if 10 beetles jump out at the same time, he will have to run away. Under the Siege of 10 red beetles, he may not even kill half of them, and he will be besieged to death!


    As Chu Yunsheng approached, he found out that there was an acquaintance among these people. Although he was a little vague, he should not admit that he was wrong. This person was Zhou Tingyun from the Juexin guard team of Dongshen University and Qian Dedao group at that time!


    The red beetle''s response is very fast, but Chu Yunsheng''s speed is faster now. Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Yunsheng cuts off a red beetle who has just turned around and is ready to fight.


    Chu Yunsheng''s momentum is not complete. He pulls out the Qianbi sword which is trapped in the body of the red beetle, and uses the splitting sword again to kill the second red beetle in one fell swoop!


    Then, in the form of flat cutting and sword cutting, the two pincers of the red beetle attacking from the right side were cut off. The little tiger jumped up with tacit understanding, tore the carapace around the head of the red beetle, and bit the head of the red beetle to death.


    Chu Yunsheng and little tiger suddenly attack, killing three red beetles in an instant, startled the dying resistance of the people, Du Dun was excited!


    Although Chu Yunsheng was covered with armor, he could not know who he was, but as long as he killed the insects, it was the United Front.


    Only Zhou Tingyun suddenly found that this streamlined armor was very familiar.


    Chu Yunsheng is preparing to continue to attack the remaining scarab beetles, but suddenly, the situation suddenly changes!


    More than 20 red beetles suddenly stop attacking, pause for a moment, and then scramble to disperse around!


    It''s collapsing!


    Chu Yunsheng is sure that he is not wrong. He has seen red beetles escape, but he has never seen scattered escape!


    He did not think that he had scared away the red beetles. There must be other reasons.


    But the little tiger is as confused as he is!


    Go!


    Faced with an unknown crisis, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to be reckless and escape as the best policy!


    At this time, from the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s escape, a strange monster ran out at high speed. He stepped on the ground with two feet, a big head on his head and a long tail. His body shape was more than ten times that of the red beetle!


    As soon as it gets close to the scarab beetle, its head splits from the middle and splits into two parts. Numerous petal like soft hands grow rapidly from the inside and stretch out. They roll up the red beetle trying to escape, plug it back, and finally throw out the insect''s shell.


    But it seems to have no interest in human beings, although its petal like soft hands can completely cover the crowd, but no one rolled up the human!


    After a while, it ate five or six red beetles!


    Chu Yunsheng grabs the little tiger and doesn''t dare to move. Just now, the speed of this monster is not much slower than that of him. Now the flying soft hands can catch him and the little tiger at any time. Since this monster seems to have no appetite for human beings, he secretly holds QianPi sword. If it attacks itself, it must immediately display its sword fighting skills in order to get the biggest strike!


    However, the strange thing is that after eating the red beetle that hasn''t run away, all the soft hands of the monster shrink like the tide, retract into the head which is divided into two parts, and finally it seems to close again. It can''t be seen that it was cracked just now!


    When the monster turned to leave, Chu Yunsheng found that there was a woman in white standing on one of its humps, with a strong chill all over her body. Where did you see this feeling?


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ The only descendant of man is so weak The woman in white controls the monster and quickly disappears in the sky, leaving an inexplicable word. I don''t know whether it''s ridicule or emotion! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Today, the customer came to visit the company, ate with the customer in the evening, and then sent him to the plane. There was no time. The floating fire just came back from the airport. It was too late to update it. I have the cheek to ask for a day off. I''m sorry for my brothers.


    By the way, the plot, about the ancient book, don''t worry about it. It is a wedge of the book. Its origin and truth are the important plot process of the book. Insects are the prelude to the dark age. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    What is the descendant of? The woman in white spoke too fast, and the pronunciation of those words was very strange. Chu Yunsheng was very nervous just now and didn''t hear them clearly.


    The monster whose head can be split seems to have been controlled by her and has been blind to the human beings on the ground.


    When she and the monster quickly left, Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, not counting the woman in white, but the monster whose head would blossom, which made him feel great pressure, which was the feeling of fire magic bird on the opposite side.


    The situation seems to be getting more and more complicated as the celestial orbit follows and the myriad methods are normalized. However, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are still dark and at a loss. He feels more and more urgent to decipher the characters of ancient books. The elder must have recorded some interesting secrets in it.


    "Are you Chu? Mr. Chu? " Zhou Tingyun asked carefully, for fear of recognizing the wrong person.


    Although the armor of the man in front of him was different from that of the previous one. There was a little gold on the red armor, and the streamline shape of the whole body gave people an extremely sharp feeling. However, Zhou Tingyun still remembered another thing, that is, sword, armor and sword. All in all, he probably only used it.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and pressed down the inexplicable sense of panic brought by the woman in white. He said strangely, "how can you be left with so many of you?"


    "They should have arrived in Jinling City. I fell behind in the chaos." Zhou Tingyun said disheartened that her ability was indeed the lowest in the awakening convoy. At that time, she had just awakened.


    "It''s good to be alive. Jinling City is ahead of us. Hurry up." Chu Yunsheng said with a smile that this girl, who is always bullied by Qian deduo, is lucky to live to now. It is really not easy.


    "Your girl That friend should still be alive. After you left, Qian de gave her more places for herself. However, after I fell behind, I didn''t know. According to their travel speed, if there was no accident, they should have arrived in Jinling City already. " Zhou Tingyun thought of something and said suddenly.


    "My friend?" Chu Yunsheng was stunned and then remembered that she was talking about Lin Shuiyao. At that time, Chu Yunsheng was determined to take revenge on Yu Xiaobao, so he pursued him for a long time. He did not care about Lin Shuiyao. Later, he went on a series of nervous life and death escapes, almost forgetting this man.


    "Well, I heard from Chandler that your friend seems to be a celebrity." Zhou Tingyun smoothed her scattered hair. She was very thin because of long-time hunger. She was extremely thin in the cold wind.


    The big mouth of Chandler, which Chu Yunsheng has experienced, is almost the same as Xiaohai.


    "I have something else to do. When I get to Jinling City, you can go to the west district to find me." Chu Yunsheng smiles. He mentions Qianbi sword and is ready to leave. His plan to find golden beetles has not been completed. From Qinglong mountain to Jinling City, there are not many insects. Besides, he has no obligation to escort these people into Jinling City. We meet by chance. It is not easy to rescue them just now.


    What''s more, the insects in front of him have been "swept" by him and the little tiger, and there will be no danger for the time being. These people just don''t know, and Chu Yunsheng can''t say it clearly.


    ******


    "Tingyun, these two old people are walking too slowly! We must not take them with us, or we will be dragged to death by them Said a young man in black, frowning.


    "Elder brother Lin, didn''t we agree at the beginning? Besides, we will arrive at Jinling City soon. It''s really not far away!" Zhou Tingyun said angrily that the two old couple were teachers of Dongshen University. In the sunshine era, Zhou Tingyun''s family was in poor economic conditions and had been taken care of and subsidized by the teacher. The reason why she left behind was also because of the old couple.


    "Yes, but the situation was different from now. Now everyone is injured and weak. The old gentleman''s leg is seriously injured, and he can''t walk fast at all. It was just because everyone was walking too slowly that they were entangled by insects!" Now it''s just because Jinling City is so close that no mistakes can be made and he''s dragging him down! " Lin junchi said firmly.


    He didn''t want to offend Zhou Tingyun, and even liked the girl. So he saw the appearance of the armored man Chu Yunsheng and seemed to know Zhou Tingyun. He was still hopeful that he could be escorted by the armored man. However, after saying a few words, the armored man left with the tiger and did not mean to go to the city with them.


    If you still take these people who are struggling, even though Jinling City is right in front of you, no one can guarantee that they will encounter the insects again, and can they still rush through? If you die in Jinling City, it''s really unjust.


    So they several awakened people to discuss, decided to leave those who hinder the speed of the old and weak, accelerate into the city!


    "Brother Lin, can you help me? I''ll be the first to meet the worm, OK? By the way, Mr. Tang is a professor of Dongshen University. When you get to Jinling City, the government will attach great importance to it... " Zhou Tingyun said without foundation.


    But another girl interrupted: "Zhou Tingyun! Do you still want to cheat? He is just a nonsense professor who is engaged in writing. Even your school has no focus on protecting him. Will the government of Jinling City want such a person? Brother Lin has helped you so many times. Do you still want to use them as pity? ""You! I... " Zhou Tingyun wants to distinguish, but she is powerless. She doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Liu Meng, don''t say a word!" Lin junchi said in a cold voice, "Tingyun, this is our decision. I hope you will consider it clearly."


    Before his words fell, a bloody shadow came flying wildly, stirring up dust all the way. It was Chu Yunsheng who had gone back and forth. When he passed the crowd, he suddenly stopped, and the little tiger who was following him rushed out far away: "why don''t you go! step on it! It''s full of bugs at the back


    Not long after Chu Yunsheng left, he found the golden beetles that actually climbed out of the ground. Originally, he was going to hide in the dark, intending to attack, but unexpectedly, there were more and more insects. One by one, they came out of the dim light. As for the golden beetles, he could see with his naked eyes, there were 4 to 5 beetles, not counting the green beetles circling in the sky and the giant monsters hiding in the dark Things.


    He immediately killed several red beetles that had approached him, and ran with the little tiger. This kind of formation was not that he and the little tiger could cope with!


    "Look, the flying insects are coming!" Someone screamed and pointed to the distant sky.


    Green beetle''s hissing sound, more and more clear!


    The crowd was in chaos!


    "Xiao Zhou, you should go quickly! Don''t worry about us. We''re old. It doesn''t matter if we''re dead. Run away The injured old man saw Zhou Tingyun still didn''t go, so he was in a hurry.


    "Court rhyme! It''s too late for me to walk any further! " Lin junchi was so anxious that he stamped his feet. The others did not care about Zhou Tingyun, and ran away.


    Lin junchi''s heart is broken and he wants to take Zhou Tingyun away.


    "Let me go Zhou Tingyun, who had always been weak, suddenly yelled. He threw Lin junchi aside and rushed to the old couple. He firmly lifted them up and resolutely said, "let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Chu Yunsheng thought that these two old people were Zhou Tingyun''s relatives, and their flesh and blood feelings were hard to give up. At this time, he was extremely urgent. Thinking of his fighting with Zhou Tingyun, he grabbed the two skinny old men, put them in his waist, and said in a deep voice, "follow me!"


    The weight of the two old men''s skin and bones was nothing to bear on Chu Yunsheng, who was wearing battle armor. Before his words were heard, he rushed out with a man, and the speed was not much reduced.


    The little tiger stepped forward and ran behind his butt.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is too fast, and her strength is too much stronger than Zhou Tingyun. She has no time to resist. She is a little stunned. Then she is so surprised that she and Lin junchi follow up.


    All the way, Chu Yunsheng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he surpassed those who escaped first, leaving him far behind.


    Zhou Tingyun tried her best to see a shadow of Chu Yunsheng, but could not keep up.


    Chu Yunsheng had to run, stop and run until he reached the first line of defense in Jinling City. Zhou Tingyun followed him breathlessly, holding his knees in both hands and swallowing his breath.


    What''s strange is that after only following Qinglong mountain, the insects stopped steadily and did not know what they wanted to do.


    While waiting for Zhou Tingyun, Chu Yunsheng inquired about the two old people, only to find out that they were not Zhou Tingyun''s relatives at all. However, Chu Yunsheng was very interested in the old man''s research on written language.


    He has always been at a loss about the characters in ancient books. The so-called technical field is specialized in. He also knows that he is a science and engineering student, and he is not the material to do this research. After such a long time, he has only explored about 500 simple characters, and his potential has been almost explored. Two days ago, he was confined in the secret room of the west side building, unable to understand a single character That''s why we have to change the way to verify the characters.


    The characters in ancient books, like Chinese characters, are all mature square characters, probably evolved from hieroglyphs. There must be some rules between the characters. Chu Yunsheng, a layman, can''t understand it at all, and he can learn it for a while.


    Nowadays, there are more and more insect monsters and they are more and more powerful. However, because of the character problem, they can''t practice for the time being! This is absolutely fatal! He couldn''t spend a lot of time learning a subject and then using it as a tool to study the characters of ancient books.


    The old man who was nearly cut off by Chu Yunsheng brought him a new way. Now, there must be other talents in this field in Jinling City. For professional reasons, they can''t arouse the interest of the general headquarters, and they may even be in cold and hunger.


    As long as Ding Yan secretly collects these people and concentrates them in the building in the West District, he breaks up the characters of the ancient books and gives them to them respectively. He takes the 500 characters he originally understood as the basic table and asks them to study them. Finally, he collects them according to their inferential meanings and determines the most accurate meaning by comparing them with ancient books.


    In this way, the deciphering of ancient books will be greatly speeded up, and the worst thing is to surpass his own strength, so that he can free up his energy and focus on strengthening his strength such as cultivating his vitality. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Woo, woo, woo..." The sky of Jinling City suddenly sounded a sharp alarm, low to high, a urging sound, evil is infiltration.


    The entrance is even more chaotic. A large number of people come from all directions and do not dare to talk freely this time. These people have a strong energy breath. No matter how nervous they are, they also know that they are all Chueh Hsin human beings. Chu Yunsheng''s few words of command and order are just like their leaders. There are so many Juexin soldiers as their subordinates. The armor People are not what she can or dare to provoke!


    But Lin junchi''s face is even more pale and ugly, this time he took the initiative to pull Liu Meng to leave in silence.


    Chu Yunsheng, who can control these two people''s chaotic thoughts, asks Yao Xiang to enter the city directly with his pass. When he returns to the Western District, he will immediately start to collect talents.


    After entering the city, Chu Yunsheng realized that the situation was getting more and more serious. In the sharp alarm, the soldiers, who were originally retired, marched to the second line of defense in an orderly and uniform manner, which made the whole Jinling City full of the atmosphere of the coming war.


    When he went around the Western District, Chu Yunsheng''s heart was completely suspended. Not only did a large number of insects surround but not attack appeared in the East, and the same terrible number of insects appeared earlier in the Western defense line than in the Eastern District!


    Under the city of insects, Jinling City is completely surrounded! Chu Yunsheng suddenly came up with this idea.


    At this time, the city was in chaos and rumors spread all over the city:


    What North District has been broken!


    What giant water monster appears in Yangtze River!


    What Eastern District has collapsed!


    What, the first master has been killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Police forces have started shooting and killing rioters. A large number of district management personnel hold horns to appeal to the masses to stabilize their emotions. They believe in the general headquarters, the general research department, and the dark headquarters. Jinling City will never be occupied!


    Chu Yunsheng''s three cars were again and again regarded as food transportation troops by the refugees in the uprising. Usually, the timid and docile refugees were touched by something and became extremely crazy. He forcibly seized the car several times. Later, Chu Yunsheng had to send a dark warrior with guns on the roof of the car to warn the air, and then he broke out of the encirclement and returned Go down to the office building.


    It''s not much better here than anywhere else. In the dark, there are people yelling, venting and screaming in despair everywhere!


    Fortunately, under the building, Ding Yan took strict precautions. In addition to five black warriors standing nervously on Lu Guolong''s hard-working and solid wall, there were also some young and strong family members who were patrolling around with guns and torches.


    Chu Yunsheng and Zhou Tingyun are all right. At this time, their faces are full of horror and disappointment. Along the way, they support the only belief that Jinling City is safe and illusory. They think that as long as they arrive in Jinling City, everything will pass. However, what they see with their own eyes is such a chaotic, dangerous and hopeless scene, and a burst of fear in their hearts It was not by chance that Chu Yunsheng brought them in. They could hardly imagine whether they could find a safe place in Jinling City!


    "Just come back, Mr. Chu. I wish lingdie was here!" Seeing that all the main forces had withdrawn, Ding Yan felt a sigh of relief. If the mainstream of chaos spread here, it would be impossible to suppress it with the help of five black weapons.


    "What is she doing here?" Chu Yunsheng, while commanding people to carry Professor Tang and his wife in, said strangely.


    "Zhu lingdie brings a message. The supreme meeting of the general headquarters has voted on a show of hands to pass the second draft of the Dark Knight act. It is now being transferred to the dark headquarters. It is estimated that the whole city will be forced to recruit before long!" Ding Yan said solemnly.


    "What does she mean?" Chu Yunsheng asked directly, I wish lingdie would not bring this news for no reason.


    "She hopes that we can join the same main division with her. According to the inside information she has learned, this compulsory recruitment is different from the first one. The dark warriors will be assigned to the existing major divisions which are organizing defense at the front line and will be organized into independent underworld regiments under the direct command of the main divisions and divisions to fight the insect swarm together!" Ding Yan succinctly explained that there are many details in fact, and now it is too late to go into details.


    "We''re all gone. What about the family? It''s a mess outside. Let them rush in! " Duan Danian stood up nervously, worried.


    "I think that soon there will be internal garrison forces to suppress. They want to recruit dark warriors. If the chaos can not be calmed down internally, the chaos will be even worse." Ding Yan said without raising his head.


    As if to verify his words, the distant scattered gunfire!


    "In addition, Zhu lingdie secretly revealed that the commander-in-chief of the general headquarters suddenly fell ill today and was sent to the central district hospital. The new commander-in-chief, who is of military origin, acts decisively, ruthlessly and ferociously." Ding Yan said with a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Chu Yunsheng has heard a little about the contradiction between the literary school and the military school in the general headquarters. In contrast, one is relatively mild and the other is more radical. Now, it is not so much the military school that has finally won the supreme leadership of the general headquarters, but rather the choice made by himself in this precarious era.


    "Mr. Chu, Lu Yaming, Commissioner Lu is here. Will you let him in?" Ye Qisheng, who is in charge of monitoring the gate of the wall, came to report in a thick step and added: "he has a police force with a lot of guns!"


    "Let him in. It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng nods. Lu Yaming is the only one who can understand the situation of the general headquarters. Now, insects are under the city and the whole city is in great danger. It is also the time for the transfer of the highest power in the city. It is impossible not to be disordered. It is normal for Lu Yaming to take precautions with many policemen.


    At this time, there is still a glimmer of light in the sky. If the supreme headquarters can not effectively control the situation before the darkness covers the whole city, more people will die.


    Before the insects attack the city, Jinling City will stop fighting and become chaotic!


    Lu Yaming looked nervous and dishevelled. When he came in, he stumbled and almost fell.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m passing by. Don''t go out tonight. The general headquarters has taken control of the whole black army headquarters, and the Heiwu king of the four regions has signed to obey all the commands of the general headquarters! The commander-in-chief has just ordered that before 6:00 tomorrow, all unstable factors in the city will be thoroughly understood and all rioters will be suppressed by force! " Lu Yaming lowered his voice and said quickly.


    "Compulsory recruitment?" Chu Yunsheng was terrified, but he still said calmly on his face that the headquarters had been silent for a long time, and finally broke out and monopolized power. I don''t know how many people who blindly fall into chaos tonight will be killed.


    "What''s more, all the grain will be turned over and controlled and distributed by the military. I have no time to tell you about it now! A tank tried to break through the wall and broke directly under the door of the building, but it couldn''t open it! Lu Guolong''s soil property has been meticulously transformed to complete the fence, can it be broken by ordinary collision!?


    The military also knows that the most private food in Jinling City can only be the small gangs of dark warriors. For the general headquarters, it is the best and easiest thing to control the whole Jinling City from food. No matter ordinary people or dark warriors need to eat when they are hungry!


    This was carried out by a military official after he came to power. He had Chu Yunsheng''s information in his hand. At first, he thought that Lu Yaming had made a mistake. It was not that there was no one with two department badges, but such a young one was too rare.


    Beside Shi Qiying, in addition to Lu Yaming, the district commissioner who came to assist him, there was also a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the badge on his chest. He was a third class B, and roughly guessed that he was Zeng Xingrui under the king of ice.


    "Yes, I am!" Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    "Shi Qiying, the third regiment of the third main division, has been ordered to enlist you to work for our country and mobilize all the materials in the western region. Mr. Chu, I hope you can take the overall situation as the most important thing." Shi Qiying said plainly that compared with the ice king''s joining, his youth was insignificant. In the whole city of Jinling, only the four great Heiwu kings had the strongest power and ability, and the ten main divisions had spent a lot of effort in fighting for the four men. Therefore, Zeng Xingrui did not refuse when he found himself. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Chief Shi, I''m sorry. We have agreed to join other main divisions. In addition, we don''t have any food and materials. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to search." Chu Yunsheng believes that search is a search, not to say "mobilization". Both the literary school and the martial arts school seem to like to play word games.


    now, the worm is under Lincheng. It is a disaster. Chu Yun Sheng is willing to cooperate with the new policy of the general headquarters. He should cooperate with the army''s troops to fight against the invasion of the worms. But ultimately, which chief teacher should choose, of course, he has the final say, not the drafted they want to call.


    "That would offend me!" Shi Qiying put out his hand. A group of soldiers who had already been prepared rushed in. Zeng Xingrui told him that Chu Yunsheng had secretly hidden nearly five carts of grain, which also attracted him to lead the army. "Boy, if you dare to kill a whole gang of Yue Jin, you should think about today!" Zeng Xingrui and fierce light immediately rushed over. With the strength of class B, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Yunsheng and others at all!


    As long as you kill the head of Chu Yunsheng, Zeng Xingrui believes that those hands of Chu Yunsheng will immediately fall down and the monkeys will disperse.


    "Looking for death!" Before Zeng Xingrui jumped in front of him, Yao Xiang, who was on high alert, jumped out and grabbed Chu Yunsheng''s head. He waved his sword and killed Zeng Xingrui in the air with a half moon fire arc.


    Bang!


    The fierce collision between the two dark energy forms a small shock wave. All the black weapons below the second level C are immediately overturned. The competition between the third level dark warriors has aroused more dark energy than they can bear.


    Shi Qiying is just an ordinary person. Under the protection of a class II class a black army, she stepped back several steps to stabilize her body. However, he did not change color after years of military career, and he still looked cold.


    Zeng Xingrui was secretly shocked that the only dark warrior of level 3-C on the other side had such a powerful power. It was just a knife, which not only blocked all his attacks, but also shocked back, making his fire energy a little confused!


    Yao Xiang is in the air, the second blade of fire wheel has been cut!


    The power of Yao Xiang''s sword has doubled. In fact, Yao Xiang''s sword has reached the third grade a attack strength. It cuts through the vertical half moon fire arc in the space, and with the hot breath of death, he fiercely attacks Zeng Xingrui, who has just landed and stabilized.


    Bang!


    It was a loud noise, once Xingrui chest a stuffy, reluctantly blocked again.


    "Fire! Fire Shi Qiying saw that Zeng Xingrui fell into the downwind and resolutely ordered.


    But his orders are late!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost before Shi Qiying''s voice, Lu Yu''s two ice arrows shot at the two tanks that Shi Qiying transferred from the front.


    In a flash, the tank became an ice sculpture, and the silk could not move!


    Shi Qiying''s heart sank. After only two rounds, her side was beaten and had no strength to fight back. She quickly realized that she despised the gang of more than 30 people!


    In time, he could hardly see the shadow.


    Bang!


    A pile of guns, rocket launchers and other weapons fell to the ground from Chu Yunsheng, who was wearing battle armour. He was relying on the super high speed just now to seize the destructive weapons that were slightly threatening to the soldiers around him. The whole process was only in a few minutes. Many soldiers felt that the weapons in their hands were taken away.


    Chu Yunsheng, Yao Xiang and Lu Yu worked together. In less than a moment, Shi Qiying''s "tiger teeth": tanks, heavy weapons, class III class B black weapons, were knocked down!


    In addition to Zeng Xingrui can barely support, other, there is no force to fight back!


    Shi Qiying immediately stopped the ordinary soldiers under him ready to shoot back. Now, without any assistance of heavy weapons, shooting again is tantamount to suicide.


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    Just as Shi Qiying and Zeng Xingrui were planning to retreat, there was a roar in the sky. Three helicopters came roaring with searchlights. The words "military force" were printed on the fuselage.


    It''s a military special black army!


    Shi Qiying''s confidence was greatly improved. Under the leadership of the "King Kong beast", this army fought with blood and made great achievements. Even the four great black Wu kings did not dare to face up to its edge, let alone the Chu Yunsheng in front of him.


    At the same time, outside the wall suddenly played a flare, a new steel torrent, slowly approaching the office building, a large number of soldiers orderly pace sound, gathered together, invincible!


    Even Zeng Xingrui, who is already affiliated with the military, feels a bit urgent: what is Chu Yunsheng''s strength to enable the military to use such a large array? However, he also put his heart in his stomach, such a network, no matter how Chu Yunsheng can, also can not run away!


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to QianPi sword and stood up in the wind and dust from the helicopter. Judging from the excited expression of the soldiers under Shi Qiying, it must be a military expert.


    "Yao Xiang, Lu Yu and I will stay. Ding Yan, I will create opportunities later. You can take everyone to Zhu lingdie''s side and join her main force." Chu Yun said in a deep voice that he did not know the strength of the two teams of reinforcements coming from the other side fiercely. He was already preparing for the worst.The helicopter hovered in mid air, and soldiers in black uniforms slipped down the rope and fell to the ground. The black army special forces armed with 10 dark energy type 1 rifles led the battle.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, the uniform muzzle of the ten soldiers was not aimed at Chu Yunsheng, but at Shi Qiying and others!


    The third main force division and the third regiment were in an uproar. Such things happened!


    "What do you want? I am Shi Qiying, head of the third regiment of the third main division! I''m on duty! " Shi Qiying stood on the SUV with a cold face and cried out.


    As soon as his words were finished, there was a trumpet outside the wall, and a sonorous voice sounded: "the third regiment of the third main division, you have illegally besieged the black armed personnel of our ninth main force division. This matter has been reported to the general headquarters. Now, on behalf of the ninth main force division and the general headquarters, I solemnly warn you to withdraw immediately and immediately!"


    Shi Qiying almost fell off the SUV. He thought he was his own reinforcements. Suddenly, he changed his body and became Chu Yunsheng''s reinforcements!


    As if he thought that things were not chaotic enough, Shi Qiying could hold his mind. His security guard rushed over and said in a low voice: "chief, there is someone from the general research department. General manager Sun Yan brought his own people here, warning us that if we don''t release people immediately, we will go to the general headquarters to impeach the division chief immediately!"


    What! Shi Qiying widened her eyes and blurted out in disbelief!


    At the same time, Shi qiyingrao, the ninth main force division, and the General Research Department of the army and the armed forces, were recklessly challenging themselves. No matter how courageous he was, Shi qiyingrao was constantly sweating. As a small regiment leader, he was pushed to the top of the storm.


    Zeng Xingrui on one side is not much better than Shi Qiying. He always thinks he is calm, and now he is completely up and down! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Who is Chu Yunsheng? How could he have such great energy and mobilize the three forces to support him at the same time? Why has he never heard of it before?


    Shi Qiying and Zeng Xingrui are at a loss, but they have nothing to do. They can only watch the change and hope to walk out of the office building safely tonight.


    Also inexplicable, there are Chu Yunsheng and others.


    The ninth main force division is understandable. This is the division that Zhu lingdie invited them to join. What kind of military force did he have contact with at all, and how could Professor Sun know that he lived here?


    Just when he was puzzled, a man came out of military Wuzhong quickly, dressed in a dark uniform, took off the night vision helmet, and said excitedly: "Mr. Chu, it''s really you! You are not dead. I thought I was dazzled when I saw your information in the general headquarters today! "


    Chu Yunsheng looked familiar. Yao Xiang on one side took up his sword and said, "brother Chu, don''t you remember? He''s under Du Qishan, the company commander ban Shijun! "


    When he approached, Chu Yunsheng recognized it, and frowned. The military he didn''t want to deal with was Du Qishan''s son of a bitch.


    If he is allowed to choose, he would rather join the third main force division than cooperate with Du Qishan!


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s face unswervingly, Mr. Ban Shijun knew what was going on in his heart. However, he could only brazen and sincerely say, "Mr. Chu, I''m really happy that you can live. At least I can say sorry to you, that day..."


    Chu Yunsheng took back his armor and QianPi sword and interrupted him: "commander ban, you have fought side by side with each other. In the end, you are still ready to fight hard. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize. It''s Du Qishan''s son of a bitch!"


    On that day, Chu Yunsheng still clearly remembered that there were more than 100 awakened soldiers. Only ban Shijun roared and rushed to fight with the flame magic bird. Although he was finally taken away by his comrades, he did not shrink back like others.


    "Chief, he, he..." The class gentleman sees Chu Yunsheng to scold Du regiment commander directly, does not give the sentiment, wriggles the mouth way.


    "Captain ban, if you are here to speak for him, we have nothing to talk about." Chu Yunsheng cold channel.


    "Mr. Chu, chief, he''s dead!" Class gentleman''s deep breath, finally poured out.


    "Ah!" Du Qishan often scolds Du Qishan by pointing to his nose, but he can''t even be scolded by Du Qishan!


    "After joining up with Shizhi, the whole division was besieged by insects. The head of the regiment said to the corpses piled up by his brothers that he had led the wrong way and delayed his time, thus causing the death of so many brothers in the whole division. He said that he had given the scientists to the Shizhi, and his task had been completed. He was like relieving the heavy burden! No matter how the political commissar advised him, he was determined to stay and take charge of the empress.


    At the parting time, the head of the regiment told me and Mr. Tao that his wife was dead and his son was dead. He had nothing to worry about. His only wish was not to let his brothers die for him again... " The voice of ban Shijun was like going through time and space and returning to the distant battlefield. He continued bitterly: "later, in a very far away place, we heard a loud noise, a flash of fire, which was the bomb of the whole division..."


    Chu Yunsheng listened to the class gentleman''s words, and his heart fluctuated. He never thought that it would be such an end!


    All of a sudden, he felt ridiculous and pitiful. He hated a dead man for so long and so deeply.


    Du Qishan once told him that in order to complete the task, even he could sacrifice himself. Chu Yunsheng thought that this was just a joke of Du Qishan, but he didn''t expect that he did.


    At the same time, he thought that he was still alive at the cost of his life.


    He sighed. He lost to himself more than to Du Qishan.


    Shit, fuckin ''bugs! Chu Yunsheng suddenly burst out a curse.


    "When you came to the general research department and met me that day, I wanted to tell you. Unfortunately, you didn''t go on with me." Professor Sun opened the crowd and sighed.


    "There are no more people. It''s no use talking about it." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and turned aside the topic: "Professor Sun, how do you know I''m here?"


    "It was I who informed Professor Sun that today''s new deal was issued. The army and armed forces gave priority to inquiring about the information of dark warriors in the city, and then they found out that you were still alive." Mr. Ban explained, and then complained: "Professor Sun, you know that Mr. Chu is alive, and you don''t inform me."


    "No one has been seen in your army all day. Besides, Xiaochu has not been in the city for a few days. Can I tell you in time?" Professor Sun said helplessly.


    Chu Yunsheng, intentionally or unintentionally, takes a look at a "important person", Lu Yaming, who has been hiding in the side for a long time! It turns out that the general headquarters already has the information of dark warriors in the whole city, and the source is obviously the Commissioner of these areas.


    "For all the conflicts between the big gangs, the general headquarters has made up a report to put on record. There is also friction between you and the ice king''s men. Although there is no record of the fighting process, the result is very clear I was worried that I couldn''t control the third main force division, so I quickly pulled Professor Sun together Ban Shijun explained to Chu Yunsheng."Thank you. It''s all right." Chu Yunsheng regained calm and said, in fact, before they came, Chu Yunsheng had basically dealt with Shi Qiying.


    "Xiao Chu, you and we are welcome. I, an old bone, would have died in the city of fog without you." Professor Sun shook his hands and continued: "Xiao Chu, come to the general research department. You and your family are in the general research department. I dare to guarantee with my life that it is absolutely safe!"


    "I''m a Wufu now. I can''t help you when I go to your place." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, in today''s world, he has never dared to rely on others for his life and the lives of his aunt''s family. The general research department can''t do it either. Just look at the recently powerful general headquarters.


    "Little Chu, you know what, this gun..." Professor Sun pointed to the dark energy 1 rifle and said in a low voice, "do you still remember the pattern of the energy field you built in the city of fog? According to the model and equation established by this figure, Lao Fang made this gun! "


    Professor Sun stopped Chu Yunsheng, who was about to open his mouth, and continued: "listen to me first. I know you can fight, and even you can kill the flame magic bird! But you will always be a person. If you can fight again, a person is insignificant to the whole Jinling City! Only in the general research department can you give full play to your ability and develop more and stronger weapons, so that more people can fight against insects! "


    "Professor Sun, you really look up to me. I also said that day. It was just a mistake. I am a minor undergraduate who often takes make-up examinations. Do you think you can really write the theory?" In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t lie. The figure created at that time was completely completed in the legendary state of "Epiphany". When he woke up, his head returned to a paste.


    All the things in ancient books are high-end applications. This level completely surpasses the original basic theory. Even if he takes it out, scientists can''t decipher it. As for the dark theory, like a primitive man who can''t even solve 1 + 1, he gives him a mobile phone manufacturing process. How can he understand it?


    Unless there is only one way, that is, all scientists, like Chu Yunsheng, can practice the pure vitality of ancient books without knowing the principles. As long as they know the "technology", they can produce them mechanically like workers. This is the power of ancient books!


    It is just unrealistic that because of the existence of multi-dimensional space barriers, they can not cultivate pure vitality like Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng can understand Professor Sun''s sincerity, but he is really powerless.


    "Well, Professor Sun, a lot of things are learned from the use of energy when fighting monsters. What urgent research topics do you have? I usually pay attention to them to see if they can help." The only thing Chu Yunsheng can do is this, and he dare not promise that he can do it himself.


    "That''s the only way to do it, Xiao Chu. If you have time, go and see the research on new food. It has failed many times..." Professor Sun said in disappointment that he knew that Chu Yunsheng, who had never read a graduate student, was very difficult to do any scientific research, but he was holding a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he was unwilling to admit and face the reality. These days, he was under too much pressure, and the whole Jinling City was staring at the general research department with his eyes open.


    "Not weapons?" He thought Professor Sun would let him get weapons.


    "Xiaochu, the number of people who die of starvation in Jinling City every day is even more than that killed by insects in the vicinity of Jinling City every day! As long as people are still alive, they will always find a way to deal with the insects. All the people are dead, and there is no hope! " Professor Sun sighed.


    Chu Yunsheng just wanted to talk to him. When he looked up, he found that Shi Qiying had not left! He quickly stopped Professor Sun''s words and said, "let''s wait until these people go."


    Shi Qiying and Zeng Xingrui were cold by them. They were neither in nor out. They couldn''t put in their mouths. They didn''t know what they said. After suffering for a while, they finally saw Chu Yunsheng "thinking of" them.


    "What do they want to do?" Professor Sun said with a straight face.


    "They said that I had 50% of the grain I had hidden and wanted to collect it. I couldn''t hand it in. They wanted to take me away for investigation." Chu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    "No way! Shi Qiying, go back and tell your division chief Bai Xiao that Chu Yunsheng is from my general research department. Don''t say that there is no food, but there is one in my general research department. He has the ability to send troops to my general research department to search for food! " Professor Sun said angrily to Shi Qiying. It was the first time for Chu Yunsheng to see the old man angry, although he knew that 80% of them were pretending to be.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, are all misunderstandings. I am also ordered to carry out the task. I really don''t know that Mr. Chu is from your old side. It''s a misunderstanding!" How dare Shi Qiying talk back to Professor Sun? I don''t know how many ways the teacher has gone to get new weapons and new armor from the general research department. If you block the road here, you will have to scold him if you don''t beat him to death!


    "If you''re not from the general research department, your third main force division can mess around!? Shi Qiying, I tell you, you illegally besieged the underworld members of my ninth main force division. You can''t even get a good lawsuit when the case is brought to the commander-in-chief! " Zhu lingdie side of a senior officer, finally crowded in, said sternly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Sir, the worm is still quiet?" Qin min walked into the command post of the division headquarters, frowned and asked. All day long, the insects were surrounded and did not attack, and did not know what they were doing. Now it is completely dark, and people are trapped and there is a lack of things. If the insects take advantage of the dark curtain to launch tide like attacks, the situation is extremely not optimistic.


    "Don''t worry, there is a long river moat in the West. These dogs will not attack for the time being." Fu Liaoyuan''s eyes were bloodshot. He flicked the ashes, looked at the map, and ordered: "you go and give orders. Let the engineering camp set out immediately and blow up the Yangtze River Bridge!"


    "Sir, do you think we should wait for the political commissar and the instruction of the general headquarters before making a decision? This is a big deal. Once the bridge is blown up, the people fleeing across the river will not be able to make it, and we will be very sad to go! " Qin min hands a shake, in the hands of the document almost fell to the ground, his teacher''s courage is also too big.


    "It has been reported for more than 8 hours, and the general headquarters is now in a mess. If there is time to deal with such defense details, is there still an order: act by chance! Now there are insects on the other side of the river. Do you want to go there? Do you still expect someone to come through alive? I''ve made a deal with old song. Blow it up Fu Liaoyuan pinched his cigarette end, took a sip of water, and smashed the cup heavily on the table. After a long period of lack of sleep, he looked very haggard. He looked up for a moment and said, "by the way, how is the Heiwu who made you look for the sword?"


    "There''s no clue yet, but isn''t Xiaozhu saying that fenghuoliancheng in the western district can deal with golden beetles? Counting the time, they should have snatched people Qin min shook his head helplessly. The master who killed the golden beetle that day seemed to have disappeared. He searched through the information of the general headquarters and the Heiwu headquarters. He found a lot of Heiwu with the sword, but none of them was the person that the division commander saw. Now he doubts whether the Division commander was dazed at that time.


    "What a fire and wind! That girl talks all day long. She''s obsessed! I never believe these rumors. Seeing is believing. You can''t send someone to look for it! We''ll have to send more people to get the whole guard camp! " Fu Liaoyuan glared with bloodshot eyes and ordered loudly.


    Qin Minfeng was driven out by Fu Liaoyuan. He met the political commissar who came back from the meeting of the general headquarters. Before he could say hello, the political commissar called out to the tent of the headquarters: "old Fu, blow up the bridge! Blow up the bridge! The general command has agreed! "


    ******


    Shi Qiying was in a cold sweat at this time, and the army''s black armed special forces were basically under the command of the general headquarters, and the top ten major divisions were unable to direct their actions, let alone lead a Mafia gang.


    "Brother Chu, I''d like to introduce you to Ning Mingxuan of the ninth main force division. On behalf of the ninth main force division, Ning Mingxuan invites you to join the ninth main force division." Zhu lingdie quickly adjusted her attitude and introduced the middle-aged senior officers around her. She skillfully changed the recruitment into an invitation, without any sense of compulsion.


    "Commander Ning, I''m very glad to know you. Let Mr. Ding talk to you about the cooperation between the two sides. His opinion is my opinion. I just want to emphasize one point. The ninth main force division must be able to guarantee the safety of the family area." Chu Yunsheng is very urgent now. He has to take advantage of the short time tonight to sort out the characters of ancient books, and give them to Professor Tang to decipher them quickly. Later, he will seize the time to find talents in this field and try to decipher all the characters of ancient books as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Chu, please rest assured that tomorrow morning at 6 o''clock sharp, the ninth and fifth main divisions will formally take over the whole western district. All the original dark warriors in the western region will be transferred according to the final main division. That is to say, there will be no forces other than the ninth and fifth main divisions in this district." Ningmingxuan solemnly ensured the way.


    When Zhu lingdie went to the division to ask for soldiers from the division commander to rescue and rob people, Ning Mingxuan thought that there was a fuss, and even felt that it was reckless to offend the third main force division. However, when he saw the people from the general research department and Junwu, he completely admired Zhu lingdie''s eyes.


    To have a good relationship with the general research department is something that every division is actively doing. Each division has a variety of personal relationships. The general research department is not only a research function, but also includes production and manufacturing capacity. Although the final distribution right of most weapons and materials is in the hands of the general command, the influence of the general research department can not be ignored. Some of the latest weapons are given priority to test and equipment It is entirely up to the general research department to decide on the target.


    Br > as long as the main force of Zhu Yunsheng''s research team is not as good as that of his main force in the field of research, as long as he can only talk about the main force of Chu Yunsheng and others, there is no advantage for him to talk about the main force of Chu Yunsheng Just reach it.


    For Chu Yunsheng, it''s most appropriate to give these things to Ding Yan. He has a headache about the details of those documents.


    He immediately returned to the 10th floor of the secret room with little tiger. He scattered and transcribed the characters he had known in the ancient books, annotated the exact meanings with Chinese characters. In the future, these 500 characters will be used as "blueprint" to decipher the characters of the whole ancient book.


    At this time, in the meeting on the seventh floor downstairs, Ding Yan and Ning Mingxuan had a very smooth conversation. Only a little while later, Ning Mingxuan signed the certification documents of the ninth main force division and handed them over to Ding Yan for safekeeping.According to the recruitment agreement, a total of 36 people from Chu Yunsheng''s side were formally incorporated into the Dark Knight independent regiment of the ninth main division. At 6:00 a.m. the next day, they gathered at the Western defense line for standby.


    Therefore, in front of Chu Yunsheng''s office building, there is a sign of "the family area of the ninth main force division of the black armed independent regiment". With the strong brand of the general research department, the office building seems to have become the highest security zone in the residential area of the western district.


    At about 0:00, there was a sudden flash of light on the west side of the Yangtze River, followed by a series of startling noises. The huge fireball pushed the thick smoke and gradually rose one after another, bringing the whole western district near the Yangtze River into a bright light.


    After a while, a little farther away, the northern and southern districts heard the sound of violent explosions.


    The refugees in the Western District, in panic, came out of the houses, shacks and abandoned vehicles. They were terrified and asked each other: is the attack of insects started!?


    After hearing the noise, Chu Yunsheng immediately went up to the top of the 10th floor. In a flash of fire, he vaguely saw that the Yangtze River Bridge, which was built in the 1960s and embodies the painstaking efforts and pride of countless people, suddenly collapsed and disappeared! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Make up for yesterday''s chapter, and ask for the recommendation ticket, please brothers!


    ------


    a night of killing!


    There seemed to be a smell of blood in the air.


    Under the siege of the city, some of the refugees'' psychological defense lines collapsed instantly, which led to a big riot in the whole city. Under the strong force of the general headquarters, it finally returned to calm overnight.


    "Brother Chu, you don''t have to compete. You can get any captain directly." Zhu lingdie said with a smile.


    "Why doesn''t he have to compare? In the first group, a third class dark warrior won without any suspense; the second group, however, suddenly emerged. Finally, a third class C ice energy female black Wu defeated another third class B fire energy Heiwu.


    Chu Yunsheng was very surprised at first. After thinking about it carefully, he was relieved that the rating of Heiwu headquarters was calculated based on attack power. The attack power of ice energy Heiwu with the same strength was originally weaker than that of fire energy Heiwu, but the protection ability was far better than that of fire energy Heiwu. According to the evaluation method of Heiwu headquarters, the energy of level 3-C ice energy Heiwu was higher than that of level 3-b Heiwu is no different.


    The two groups compared, and then it was the third group where Chu Yunsheng was located.


    Because the two turns made by Zhu lingdie, the head of the team, made people spit blood. They all paid close attention to the competition of the third group. They all huddled around to see who should use the bandage in the end!


    In the expectation of all, the third group, the first to compete with Chu Yunsheng, was a third class C black Wu.


    "Chief, I beg to abstain!" He said with a wry smile that the short fire with a big knife could be black.


    Watching the black warriors "glasses fell to the ground", this brother is more exaggerated than Zhu lingdie, has not started to fight, directly admit defeat!


    Chu Yunsheng knows this person, it is that day in Xiangshan district and hand in Baiyu soup. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "White jade soup abstains, Wu Kezhao, do you still compare?" Zhu lingdie reminds Chu Yunsheng that Baiyu Tang will not be Chu Yunsheng''s opponent. She knows very well, but she doesn''t expect that he won''t even compete with one move, so she directly declares to abstain. Is Chu Yunsheng more powerful than she imagined? Now she really wants to know what level of strength Chu Yunsheng is, which can make a Class 3 C class black Wu retreat without fighting.


    "Than! Of course! Don''t think you can scare me Wu Kezhao Leng, Baiyu Tang voluntarily abstained. Although he is reckless and impulsive, he is not a fool. At least he understands that the other party may really be an expert, but his own big words have been put in front of him and can''t be taken back. However, the most important thing is that he feels confident that he is much stronger than Baiyu Tang. His attribute ability is not ordinary ice and fire, but rare protection and protection Attack all extremely strong gold energy!


    Chu Yunsheng closed the cartridge and fired 15 bullets. When Zhu lingdie gave the order, he immediately fired for a quick decision. He controlled the vitality of his body very well. Each bullet injected less than one-third of his vitality. Without Zhu lingdie''s warning, he also knew that every dark warrior on the Western defense line would be his own comrades in arms in the future.


    "Mean!" Wu Kezhao scolded. Chu Yunsheng launched the attack only at the moment when Zhu lingdie''s voice just dropped.


    The bullet on the close range, with the roaring fire energy, it''s too late to avoid! Wu Kezhao sent out a faint golden light outside, and forced to block two bullets. The strong energy impact made him stagger a little backward.


    Level 3 C and above fire energy gun skills of black Wu, and can fire repeatedly! Wu Kezhao was surprised. He turned around and tried to get close to Chu Yunsheng. As long as he moved fast, exhausted his bullets, and even successfully forced himself into his side, he could take it down without any effort. He was not the first time to deal with the dark warrior with gun skills. He had some experience.


    The reason why Chu Yunsheng wants to attack first is that he is not very good at shooting. He is not good at dealing with the insects who always "march forward bravely". In the face of the high degree of flexibility of human black armed forces, it is not easy to use them.


    Once Wu Kezhao turns around, Chu Yunsheng loses his fixed "target". However, he has an advantage, which is faster and much faster than Wu Kezhao.


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his body and immediately catches up with Wu Kezhao, who is running in circles. This is totally beyond Wu Kezhao''s expectation. He is thinking about how to approach Chu Yunsheng, but he does not expect to be delivered to the door.


    Wu Kezhao was overjoyed, and immediately prepared to force a reversal and launch a counterattack. But Chu Yunsheng was faster and didn''t give him a chance to turn around. Bang, bang, two shots in a row made Wu Kezhao''s Qi and blood churn. He hastened to speed up the speed and turn the direction. If Chu Yunsheng went on like this, he would be told by Zhu lingdie and bandaged.


    In the presence of the two men, they chased after each other, and there was no way for Wu Kezhao to get shot frequently. Fortunately, he also found that Chu Yunsheng''s shooting method was not very good. As long as he turned quickly, he would probably miss out.


    Wu Kezhao secretly counted: 10, 11, fuck, where the dog and the sun fight! 12 14 shots, only one shot short of the boy''s bullets, his opportunity came, so deliberately slowed down the speed, immediately shortened the distance between him and Chu Yunsheng.


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng and Jinneng Heiwu fight each other. Under his continuous shooting, although he can''t make all the shots, but half of them are still there. He can still hold on to now. His defense ability is really terrible. At this time, seeing Wu Kezhao slow down and seize the opportunity, it is another shot.


    "Ha ha, boy, there are no bullets! Now it''s my turn Wu Kezhao finally roared with a high brow. He was pursued too much.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that Wu Kezhao was chasing him. He slowed down his speed just because he thought that Wu Kezhao was chasing him. He never counted the bullets himself, because there was no need for him. In the realm of dualistic heaven, with the second-order fire weapon Yuan Fu, he can also shoot fire yuan Qi bullets with empty guns, and the power is not reduced at all!


    In order not to give Chu Yunsheng any chance to change his cartridge clip, Wu Kezhao just uttered his words. He had already risen into the air, retracted his fist and condensed his sharp gold energy. The golden light twined around his whole fist and even his forearm. He tried to bombard Chu Yunsheng continuously and wanted him to taste the taste of being pursued.


    Even Zhu lingdie felt that Wu Kezhao was a bit incredible.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three guns were totally different from the sound of the bullets just now, and they came suddenly.


    Wu Kezhao''s attack was immediately destroyed by the first shot of pure fire element air bomb. The second shot directly hit him in the chest, and the third shot continued to pursue him.


    Three guns, each gun is full of a quantity of body vitality, the power soars.


    Chu Yunsheng always couldn''t aim at Wu Kezhao, so he didn''t want to waste his energy on empty bullets. Now it''s better. Wu Kezhao has become a "dead target", which is just what he wants. Considering Wu Kezhao''s gold energy''s terrorist protection ability, he simply fired three fire yuan Qi bombs full of vitality, and the bullets hit!


    "Shit Wu Kezhao had a sharp pain in his chest, and the golden energy that he had no time to help was immediately scattered. From the air, it seemed that he was beaten with a stick. He flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. The river and sea in his chest made a mouthful of blood and even a trace of burnt flesh."No way, no way. You have no more bullets!" Regardless of the burning pain on his chest, Wu Kezhao said in disbelief that he had never seen a black Wu with gun skills and could continue to attack without bullets.


    "Who said no one would die without bullets!" Chu Yunsheng put away his pistol. At this time, the victory and defeat have been divided.


    Who said no one would die without bullets?


    At this time, not only Wu Kezhao was dizzy, but Zhu lingdie and other people were also shocked. This completely overturned their understanding of gun skills!


    Around the black army group, there are no lack of dark warriors who use guns. They are often like chicken ribs of other black Wudang. At this moment, they can''t help but get excited. This is the real strength of the gun skills and the efforts of the black army! What they are striving for, their first day!


    "The third group, Chu Yunsheng wins Zhu Ling butterfly first responded and said clearly.


    The more than 30 members of Chu Yunsheng''s group were not as excited as the two winners in the first two groups. They were both natural and expected, and almost made Wu Kezhao suffocate.


    The competition of the fourth group did not start yet, but there was a large-scale commotion among the officers and soldiers of the ninth main division. The soldiers rushed to the defense line made of various sundries like a tide, and the sound of panic was endless.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked a black man, holding a soldier in his hands.


    "Across the river, across the river!..." Said the soldier in a hurry.


    Nowadays, people''s hearts are extremely tense. When there is a disturbance, everyone is like a frightened bird. Even the dark warrior is no exception.


    During the crash, more than 300 black weapons could not control the competition of the last group and ran to the top of the defense line.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is fast. He jumps on the defensive wall pushed by three abandoned containers one after another and looks far away at Jiangbei.


    At this time, it was the noon of the Yangguan era. The dim light in the sky was the best time. The black fog that had been pervading the river surface was also eliminated. In the far north of the river, there were a lot of huge fuzzy shadows, mixed with the flaming fire. The red fog was wrapped around and the blood was red!


    "Brother Chu, use this." Zhu lingdie passed a military telescope and said softly, her face was very heavy.


    Chu Yunsheng took the telescope, his eyes across the river, straight to the opposite bank, can not help but take a breath of cool air, heart straight out of a cold sweat.


    On the position of insects in Jiangbei, we don''t know when many giant grave like organisms emerge. They are at least more than 60 meters high and more than 50 meters in diameter. They seem to grow up from the ground. Their flesh like bodies and blood red color wriggle upward in waves and are intertwined!


    The big mouth at the top sometimes opens and sometimes closes, spurting out bursts of flame, straight into the sky.


    A huge pipeline from the bottom out, a lot of red mucus, dyed the earth red!


    Countless red beetles shuttle between the grave and the grave, and the green beetle flying in the air sometimes perches at the waist of the grave.


    A little farther away, the light was dim and dim, and countless huge tombs showed their huge and ferocious shadows, which were like endless despair.


    The bloody mucus has been spreading to the riverside, blocking the water of the Yangtze River. In the north section of the bridge that has been cut off, bleeding organisms have been coagulated, forming an empty large pipeline. If the bridge had not been broken by the explosion, I am afraid it would have been under the defense line of the western district.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart leaped. Fortunately, the Yangtze River blocked the western and northern districts. If such huge tombs appeared in the eastern and southern districts, wouldn''t these strange pipes and mucus spread directly?


    "Is this human or hell?" Zhu lingdie murmured.


    No one could answer her question. Everyone was shocked!


    "Shelling!" "Shelling!" "Shelling!"


    The artillery regiment of the ninth main division is firing!


    The roaring shells, in the quiet sky, blazed out a dazzling light, with the expectations of the whole division, including the independent black army regiment, shooting at the insect world on the north bank.


    The shell flew over the head of the whole division, across the Yangtze River, and across the north bank, but it did not land and explode, there was no imaginary fireball, there was no destruction in imagination, there was only distortion!


    Yes, twisted!


    If we have to find a word to describe what Chu Yunsheng sees now, it can only be distorted.


    The big opening on the top of the tomb suddenly rotates and opens. The whole space is twisted. All the shells are sucked into the grave without leakage.


    The grave stirred, squirmed, and even stretched for a circle, but it did not burst. After a long time, the "grave mouth" opened again slowly, and a burst of fire and smoke came out.


    Silence, silence, the whole division, including the black armed independence group, no one spoke, even stopped breathing!


    No one is willing to accept such a result and would rather have an illusion!


    An uncontrollable panic and despair, less than a day later, again hit the hearts of the people, but this time, quietly, except for the occasional sighs. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    There is another watch tonight. Thanks for the support of my brothers since it was put on the shelves, I still have 10 days left in this month, and I am still in the second place in the list of new books. However, the brothers below are very strong. So ask for a monthly ticket today, and the body of the floating fire has recovered. It will break out this weekend! Give back to my brothers!


    ---------


    "look! What is that? " Someone pointed to Jiangbei and exclaimed.


    Just because the grave can swallow the shell and shocked the dull crowd, suddenly sober up.


    On the insect''s position in Jiangbei, more than a dozen long and thin insects, like snakes, have been drilled out of the bloody mucus on the ground. They wriggle their bodies and rise from the ground. From the fat bottom, they gulp a drum like object. They accelerate through the strip-shaped bodies that are tens of meters long and bow slightly, and spray out a dazzling fire from the insect mouth at the top The ball, rushing to the sky over the Yangtze River, with a blazing flame, fiercely approaches Jinling City!


    "Hidden!" "Hidden!"


    I don''t know which soldiers are still shouting dutifully, reminding all the officers and soldiers in the Western defense line.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled up Ding Yan around him, jumped off the container and leaned against the right angle formed by the container and the ground. No one knows where those fireballs will fall. It is better to stabilize in a corner than run around.


    Boom!


    The fireball with a diameter of up to three meters hit the ground of the defense line and burst out immediately. The abundant fire energy burned the earth and various buildings.


    The soldiers and dark warriors, who had no time to hide, ran around screaming and trying to escape the fire from the sky.


    Burning with strong fire energy, it is totally different from ordinary flames. Even some dark warriors are directly hit by fireballs, and they will not die but will be seriously injured.


    After wave of fireballs, the west end defense line was in chaos.


    The Mafia independent regiment, which has not yet been established, has directly degenerated into a situation of fighting on its own.


    "Medical guard! Medical escort Not far from Chu Yunsheng''s front, two soldiers rushed out of the bunker, trying to recapture a flaming comrade in arms, shouting for medical guards.


    In the sky behind them, another huge fireball roared down, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to hit the two soldiers.


    Chu Yunsheng already has a good idea of the power of fireball. He can resist it for a while with his armor and six armor runes.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly slapped Lu Yu on the shoulder, instantly started the armor, swept out like the wind, intercepted the high-speed fireball in mid air, and yelled: "Lu Yu!"


    Whoosh!


    Lu Yu responded quickly, and Chu Yunsheng''s intention was very clear at this time. He shot an ice arrow between the firelight and calcium carbide.


    The cold air quickly counteracts the fire energy of fireball, but an ice arrow is obviously not enough!


    Chu Yunsheng just relied on the protective power of the six armour talisman and battle armor, and forcibly blocked the impact of a fireball, making it slightly deviate from the direction.


    Lu Yu''s second ice arrow has already snatched the string and inserted it steadily in the fireball, preventing the fireball from bursting. The third ice arrow that followed finally blocked the fireball!


    "All ice can be black, immediately release fire energy, close fireball!" Chu Yunsheng threw away the cold "fireball" and cried out!


    These fires, which are excited by fire energy, cannot be extinguished by ordinary water, and can only be restrained by ice energy.


    Chu Yunsheng called out, in addition to his more than 30 men and horses to fight, other responders are very few.


    "In my capacity as the head of the independent black army regiment, I order: cooperate with Chu Yunsheng, and all Bingneng Heiwu will immediately carry out the task of encircling fireballs! Those who disobey the order or retreat will be killed on the spot! " From a high place, I hope Yingling doesn''t fear the fire from the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng just showed a scene of fierce confrontation with fireball, which showed her hope and hope of restraining fireball attack. As the head of the newly established independent black army regiment, she was so strict that she forced almost half of the ice dark warriors, and the other half only cared about their own escape, without taking Zhu lingdie''s words to heart.


    "Retreat, kill!" Zhu lingdie decisively kills and says solemnly to the third class B Heiwu who is trying to retreat to the corner invisible to others.


    A third class B black weapon, plus three second level black weapons, immediately braved the fireball attack and flew to the retreating Heiwu. The second level ice Neng Heiwu immediately turned pale and in a hurry. It was too late to repent. In less than a moment, he was besieged and killed on the spot!


    His companion did not dare to change. Ding Yan, deputy head of the regiment, had asked Yao Xiang to lead more than a dozen huoneng Heiwu and Baiyu Tang to approach quickly.


    "There are those who retreat, like this man!" Zhu lingdie shouts at the trumpet like a goddess of killing.


    The dark warrior, who was used to being free and aloof, didn''t expect that Zhu lingdie would kill as soon as he said it. With the strong support of Chu Yunsheng and others, Zhu lingdie was as quiet as a cold cicada, so he had to brave his head and cooperate with Zhu lingdie''s whole group action."Wu Kezhao, you and I can block fireball, other ice can cooperate with ice! Fire can defend against the green beetles in the air Chu Yunsheng pointed to Wu Kezhao in the crowd and yelled, all the people here, only Wu Kezhao''s kind of terrible gold can protect against the attack of fireball energy like himself, and others will die when they come up!


    "I, shit, there is no good thing like Laozi. I was injured just now..." Wu Kezhao murmured and cursed, but he had no courage to resist Chu Yunsheng''s assignment.


    The Western defense line is divided into two sections, the north section has the fifth main division defense, Chu Yunsheng they only need to be responsible for the southern end of the defense.


    However, the Yangtze River defense line at the south end is still long and full of war. Even if the three hundred people are scattered, they can not prevent much. The independent black army group can only concentrate on defending the areas where insects attack most fiercely.


    Chu Yunsheng and Wu Kezhao, together with the little tiger with two abilities of Jinfeng, two people and one beast, kept intercepting the incoming fireball, and the ice energy and Heiwu behind them cooperated to seal it in time.


    At the beginning, some of them were in a hurry, and they were often frozen together with Chu Yunsheng. Fortunately, with the increasing number of times of cooperation, the degree of fit was also higher and more skilled.


    Too late to intercept the fireball, burst on the ground, can also be numerous ice black armed with the fastest speed to put out ice energy.


    The casualty rate and damage rate on the ground decreased rapidly, and the ordinary soldiers were finally able to safely stay in the position of heavy weapons, waiting for the black ground in the north of the river to kill the green beetles by fireball attack.


    Dada! Dada!


    As soon as the group of green beetles crossed the river, all the heavy machine guns on all positions began to spray a long tongue of fire. Among them, several machine guns were sent by Zhu lingdie with more than 20 gun skills of Heiwu. They shot in turn and were extremely powerful.


    A little closer, the Rockets pull the tail flame one after another, shooting at the sky, at the swarm of insects!


    In the west, there was a net of fire.


    Nearly a third of the green beetles fall from the air into the Yangtze River and the shore, and most of them pass through the fire net at high speed and rush to the ground defense line with loud hiss.


    The following huoneng Heiwu has been mobilized by Zhu lingdie and Ding Yan, and the ordinary soldiers of the ninth main force division are behind the bunker, exposing the muzzle of the gun and locking the green beetle.


    Fierce fighting, instant start!


    Either human death or insect death!


    Calls for help came and went.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped the last fireball and gasped. I''m afraid those long strange insects across the river have reached the limit. If they let them spray like this, they will not be burned to death, and they will be exhausted!


    Wu Kezhao has been paralyzed on the ground for a long time. His physical energy is far less than that of Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, a green beetle broke through the air defense line. With its serrated mouth, it stabbed the little tiger who had just overturned a fireball. Chu Yunsheng knew that the little tiger''s energy consumption was almost the same. If it wasn''t for the two kinds of energy, the little tiger would not be able to survive. If it was attacked by the green beetle, it would probably be seriously injured.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately gave up the last fireball that had been intercepted, and quickly turned back to rescue the little tiger. With his speed, he could catch up with the green beetle and take the little tiger away.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, completely different from the sound of ordinary guns.


    The vertical attack of the green beetle was made a hole full of mucus, the body swayed for a while, but still not dead, continued to dive.


    "Bang!" "Bang"


    Several shots in a row, almost hit the gun, no false shot!


    The green beetle was honeycombed and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng followed the gun''s reputation. Not far away, on a bungalow, a tall woman in a windbreaker was holding a dark energy type 1 rifle in her hand. She was replacing the cartridge clip and continuing to shoot other green beetles.


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?" Yao Xiang killed a green beetle, rushed over from the side and asked without a clue.


    "I''m fine. Your sword is fierce. Don''t hurt your own people!" Chu Yunsheng reminds him that he saw Yao Xiang''s fire wheel chopping, which he wanted to save. He almost killed the man!


    Yao Xiang nodded and looked serious. Now it was the worst time to fight. He didn''t have time to waste. He went wrong with Chu Yunsheng and killed other green beetles!


    Chu Yunsheng picked up a submachine gun from a soldier lying in a pool of blood on the ground. He took out a piece of fire weapon Yuan Fu from Wu Na Fu. When he was in a small station, he considered sealing the fire weapon amulet on the submachine gun, directly increasing his attack speed and number of attacks.


    For a single flying green beetle, the effect is better than QianPi sword''s combat skills. His current sword fighting skills can send out 12 sword shadows. Releasing a green beetle is really a waste of energy!


    Now he only needs to charge and shoot the green beetles, and the half dead green beetles on the ground will be directly handed over to the level one black Wu behind to deal with them.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly sealed the fire amulet, carried the submachine gun, and with the little tiger, re entered the battlefield torn by the green beetle.******


    the ninth main force division headquarters


    "division commander, the situation is stable!" Qin min hurriedly came out the way.


    "Hold on to P. if it wasn''t for the Yangtze River, the bridge would have been blown up again. Now those red beetles in the north of the river would have attacked here already!" Fu Liaoyuan looked out at the fire of war outside;


    "report! The second main force division of the northern defense line, request reinforcements The signalman made a military courtesy.


    "Tell them that in half an hour, I will send a regiment there!" Fu Liaoyuan picked his eyebrows.


    "Sir, there are three main divisions in their North District. We only have two here!" Qin min reminds way.


    "We have the Yangtze River, they don''t! That''s it. In addition, you have designated a plan to ask Miss Zhu to come over and discuss. You are going to organize a death squadron to cross the river and install bombs to blow up the huge graves by the river! Make room for heavy guns and missiles, and never let the red beetles cross the river safely Fu Liaoyuan pointed to Jiangbei Road. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Secondly,


    - -


    Bambang


    Chu Yunsheng''s bullets have been used up, and now they are all pure fire energy bullets. There are too many green beetles, and his energy consumption is very serious. Just for a while, his body has less than half of his original vitality!


    The last three green beetles, surrounded by Chu Yunsheng and others, fluttered and died under the attack of various fire energy.


    The first wave of Jiangbei insect attack temporarily stopped, and the whole defense line was filled with burning smoke, and sharp contrast of ice residue and ice.


    It seems that the gunfire in the Southern District, which is closest to Chu Yunsheng, has not stopped. The situation is very serious.


    Fortunately, the western district is blocked by the Yangtze River, and the red beetles on the opposite side are all blocked on the North Bank of the river, and even the broken bridge is covered with red beetles, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    It''s just that the huge grave on the other side of the river is too strange. Otherwise, the artillery regiments of the ninth and fifth main divisions can turn over the north bank!


    As for how many insects can be killed, Chu Yunsheng is not sure, but at least it is much better than what he can do now.


    When he stopped, he found out the tragic situation on the whole battlefield. Many soldiers were burnt into pitch black coke by the incoming fireballs. Some of them even had no human forms and stuck together. The death was terrible.


    The medical soldiers shuttled through the battlefield, taking away one after another of the seriously injured soldiers moaning in pain, and concentrated in the temporary hospital behind the defense line.


    The black warriors, who consumed a lot of energy, sat on the ground in twos and threes, gasping for breath. The attack of the insects was sudden. Although the intensity was not big, the strange fireball was totally unexpected. When they were caught off guard, the biggest casualties occurred at that time.


    "How many people died?" Chu Yunsheng first asked when Ding Yan came back.


    "Four black swords, all of them are first-class, and their strength is relatively weak. In addition to those who were executed by Zhu lingdie, one is five!" Ding Yan patted the ice dregs on her body. In the later stage of the battle, Bingneng Heiwu almost frantically released the ice energy, totally ignoring the surrounding conditions, and some of them were out of control! The discipline of the newly established independent black armed forces regiment does not differ greatly from that of ordinary soldiers in the ninth main division. Although these soldiers are only ordinary human beings, they strictly obey orders and command.


    "Let the brothers take time to rest and eat to prevent the second wave attack of insects. All of them will come to the cabin in front. I will provide you with some energy defense shields similar to insects, just like those used to be given to you and Yao Xiang!" Chu Yun Sheng Sheng Sheng said, Yao Xiang and Ding Yan both knew that he had this ability. At that time, this was also one of the conditions for Ding Yan to be an internal ghost.


    He had planned to equip his more than 30 black weapons with hexajia runes, but now the situation has changed dramatically and he has to advance the plan. After all, they are playing with their own lives now!


    During the fireball fight just now, he yelled, except for his own people who did not hesitate to step forward, the other teams basically ignored. If Zhu lingdie did not brandish a butcher''s knife at once, the black armed independent regiment, which had just been established for less than eight hours, might have been scattered in a crowd!


    At the critical moment, more than 30 people are more reliable. After all, everyone''s family members are together and have a sense of cohesion.


    Of course, the limit that he can do now is only to provide more than 30 first-order hexagrams, even if he is more skillful in thinking and refining his skills! It is still necessary to have two yuan Qi for each hexagram. Now he has less than 30 yuan Qi in his body. If he wants to make more than 30 pieces at a time, he still needs to use the stored spare element charms for compulsory supplement to complete the plan.


    As for the 360 odd members of the black armed independent regiment of the ninth main force division, even if he had the intention, he could not do it at all. Even if he exhausted the yuan capture symbol in his hands, he could not play it. It was simply unthinkable.


    Now you can only give priority to your most reliable people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. In addition, I''ll organize baiyutang and Wu Kezhao into your brigade. These two forces are still available now. At least they are more convincing to you." Ding Yan nodded and added, probably referring to Chu Yunsheng''s invalid yelling just now.


    Although Wu Kezhao is a bit reckless, he is still helpful to Chu Yunsheng. Jin Neng Heiwu, who is a third class C, is extremely rare.


    After Ding Yan left, Chu Yunsheng checked the condition of the little tiger. In addition to some slight frostbite, Chu Yunsheng fed it the flesh of a red beetle. Although there were many green beetle corpses on the ground, Chu Yunsheng was not sure that the little tiger would be OK after eating it. Now the time is urgent and there is no time to do the experiment for it!


    Let the little tiger stand sentry outside the hut. Chu Yunsheng took out the candle from Wu Na Fu and used it for lighting. He put together a table. First, he filled the body with the element taking symbol. Then he quickly wrote the first-order hexajia talisman. It took 35 pieces, nearly 70 yuan. Chu Yunsheng had to supplement it again in the middle of the journey to finish all the work.


    He has found out some ways to seal the first-order hexagram. By controlling the seal, he can seal it directly on the human body, without the strange phenomenon of flashing characters.In addition to Chu Yunsheng, after all the 35 people sealed the six Jiafu, their eyes were as shocked as Ding Yan and Yao Xiang at that time. Even Lu Yu, who had always been silent, looked surprised.


    Although the hexajia Rune can not directly improve the internal energy of the dark warriors, it has greatly improved the physical fitness of all aspects of the body, such as vision, hearing, physical strength, jumping ability, etc., which they can obviously feel.


    As for the most important energy protection, sooner or later, we must personally experience it.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng has brought them a lot of shock, from the thirteen master and the wind and fire directly to the city, and then one sword to kill Liu Jin ten people, to Yao Xiang''s sword, Lu Yu''s bow and arrow, to now, almost unbelievable. How did he do it!?


    The more capable Heiwu is, the more he wants to get more strength and protection. Chu Yunsheng can not only make powerful weapons, but also produce protective items, which are the things they yearn for most!


    "Mr. Chu, I wish lingdie to call all the black army returning groups. Something should be announced." Ding Yan stopped the crowd in the excited state and said to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yunsheng led the way to the battlefield just now.


    Zhu lingdie is still standing high with a trumpet. There are four bodies of dark warriors in front of her. After the crowd gathered, she said in a clear voice: "I know that you are working hard and need to rest now, so I only want to talk about two things.


    first, today is the first day of the establishment of our independent black army group. Four comrades in arms have been killed. I would like to tell you in the name of the ninth main division Guarantee that the relatives of the four of them will receive the permanent care of the ninth main force division until the day when we defeat the worm! Of course, the person who retreated from the battle was not included!


    Second, let''s tell you good news. After our efforts, the general research department has agreed to transfer a batch of trial armor, which will be sent to the position of the ninth main force division in an hour. Members of the independent black armed forces will give priority to equipment! "


    The two news brought by Zhu lingdie were warmly welcomed by the whole regiment. The most worrying thing of the black warriors was that their families would not be cared for after they died in the war. Now, Zhu lingdie swore in front of the whole independent regiment that those black army relatives who died in the war would be taken care of by the ninth main force division. Otherwise, if they were exposed as lies, they would lose their lives Heart, I''m afraid the independent black army regiment will soon be scattered like birds and beasts! Even drastic changes have taken place!


    The second news is that many lower level Heiwu may not know about it, but some higher level Heiwu have heard of it. The armor research of the general research department has always been their focus. These things can directly improve their survival rate. Who doesn''t want them? Who hates life?


    The two things that Zhu lingdie announced, one aimed at the worries of the underworld, the other directly aimed at the life safety of the black armed forces themselves. They all said that the minds of all the underworld in the independent regiment bought a part of the people''s hearts of the black armed forces. In addition, her decisive killing and punishment just before the war, her position as the head of the regiment gained a little prestige!


    "Brother Chu, there''s something I want to talk to you alone!" Zhu lingdie approaches Chu Yunsheng and whispers.


    Chu Yunsheng points and walks into a separate camp with her.


    "Brother Chu, to tell you the truth, the battle reports from the eastern and southern regions have been sent to the division''s index, and the casualties are extremely heavy. A company''s troops of the second main force division were killed on the spot. They were all fighting with the red beetles, and there was no way to avoid them. Unlike us, there was a long river moat to block them..." Zhu lingdie said with a heavy voice.


    "Commander Zhu, just tell me what you want to do with me. There are still flames in the eastern and southern districts. If you don''t say so, I can guess that the situation is very bad." Chu Yunsheng interrupted a little.


    "The division commander has discussed with me in detail that sooner or later the red beetles in the north of the river will be able to cross the river and attack the city. However, the artillery regiment has nothing to do with those huge graves. Therefore, the division headquarters hopes that someone can cross the river quietly and manually install bombs to destroy several giant graves along the river! The artillery regiment can kill the red beetles crossing the Yangtze River Zhu lingdie didn''t express displeasure because of Chu Yunsheng''s interruption, and said clearly.


    "You want me to cross the river!" Chu Yunsheng is startled. Thanks to Zhu lingdie''s idea, insects all over Jiangbei can''t come out alive!


    "Brother Chu, so I came to discuss with you, not my life..." Zhu lingdie said softly.


    "It''s an order, and I can''t promise it! Chief Zhu Zhu, don''t live near the grave. I can''t even talk about it! What kind of teacher, you let him go to Jiangbei to see how many insects there are? How many monsters we haven''t seen yet Chu Yunsheng bluntly said that the local refused, this is simply ten dead without life task!


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and turned out of the camp.


    Zhu lingdie looked at his back and sighed. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    This chapter is the chapter of the struggle of the little people. Please ask for the monthly ticket!


    ------------


    "wish girl, your fenghuoliancheng is not willing to go Fu Liaoyuan rubbed his red eyes and sank into the chair. He said without surprise.


    "It''s not fenghuoliancheng, it''s their captain. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to go." Zhu lingdie gently shook her head, to be fair to say, this kind of thing spread to her body, she may not be hesitant.


    "All the same! At the critical moment, these dark warriors without guns are unreliable. They don''t know what war is! Fortunately, I didn''t count on them all! " Fu Liaoyuan waved his hand and said, "Lao Qin, let all the regiments transfer elites to form a Death Squadron and cross the river to bomb graves!"


    "Sir, would you let Miss Zhu go to the black armed independence group to call for a meeting, even if the surname of Chu doesn''t go, other people are willing to go. Our people are ordinary soldiers..." Qin min took a look at Zhu lingdie, made a look in his eyes, and hastily advised him that the strongest independent regiment in Zhu lingdie''s mouth was afraid of death, and that his own people would never go back!


    "Lao Qin, our people are indeed ordinary soldiers, but we have discipline, discipline, steel determination to carry out orders, and have the courage to take death as home! What do they have? Nothing but dark energy! A small fireball, can let them into their own situation! There are even Mafia who want to escape! Such a person, no matter how strong he is, can not complete the arduous task, and they will have lost psychologically! "


    Fu Liaoyuan stood up from his chair, concentrated his eyes and looked out of the window, and said slowly, "in the case of Jiangbei, to go to ten level three Heiwu, or to ten ordinary soldiers, is basically the same for insects. The difference between the number of human beings and the strength is too big. Unless they are the top experts, the personal force gap between Heiwu and ordinary soldiers will be reversed Negligible, but we soldiers have the advantage of unity and training! Now we can only hope that we can succeed in the sneak attack and destroy the huge graves that can defend against shells


    Zhu lingdie is a little embarrassed. Fu Liaoyuan''s evaluation of the black army is not satisfactory, but what she said is also the actual situation of the independent black army group, which can not be refuted by her.


    "The accumulated strength of the four big black Wu Kings is far more than that of the military and military special forces of the general headquarters, but all of them have to" surrender "to the general headquarters overnight. This is the great difference between them!


    I wish you, division headquarters will give you the independent black army regiment. It is hoped that you can "establish" them instead of "alone" and become the backbone of fighting against insect monsters. Of course, this will take time. Division headquarters can give it to you! This battle between human beings and insects can not be won by one or two people, nor can we drive the insects back to their hometown in one day Fu Liaoyuan turned around and said in a dreamy voice:


    "this will be a long-lasting human insect war, perhaps more than any time in human history! Changes in the rules of the world and the power system will eventually make the dark Samurai army the strongest force in this war!


    Every powerful army in the world has its own soul. Your biggest task now and in the future is to find a soul that belongs to you and belongs to this era to the ninth main force division, the black army soul, which can make the whole regiment unite as one, treat death as if returning home and march forward bravely! "


    Wish Ling butterfly slightly some consternation, Black Warrior soul!? She never thought, and never tried to think, that this was a brand-new "world". It seemed that she could feel its impending momentum day and night, but it was extremely ethereal and intangible, as unpredictable as a cloud!


    "It''s a little far away. Lao Qin, go and carry out the order. I''m tired and need a rest. You all go out!" Fu Liaoyuan waved his hand wearily. He had not closed his eyes since the insect besieged the city.


    ******


    "Zhu lingdie wants me to cross the river and blow up graves!" Chu Yunsheng said calmly, he came out of the camp, and calmed down the shock in his heart.


    Ding Yan''s eyelids fluttered for a moment, but did not answer. He looked far away at the insect world in the north of the river. Now people in the whole defense line know that heavy artillery shells and even missiles can''t escape those huge graves.


    "I refused!" Chu Yunsheng moved his eyes and said calmly: "if there is no Yangtze River blocking the way out, maybe I dare to go and fight. If I can''t rush in like that, I can still retreat in time, but..."


    "Mr. Chu, no matter what kind of decision you make, we will support you!" Ding Yantu calmly looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said.


    "Wait a minute, you send someone to the office building and tell them to be more careful." Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. He didn''t finish speaking, but Ding Yan should know what he meant, and he also hoped that his worries were unnecessary.


    "I will do it well. However, you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think the division headquarters will do this. Otherwise, people will lose their hearts and their losses will be even greater." Ding Yan relaxed his expression and said.


    "I hope so." With his back against the stone wall, Chu Yunsheng saw that on the battlefield, Ning Mingxuan and his soldiers were carrying the corpses of the green beetles. He suddenly remembered that the energy of these green beetles was far greater than that of the red beetles. He was so busy just now that he forgot to take their vitality with the yuan talisman.There are also those fireballs, which contain a lot of energy. In addition to those that fall on the ground and burst out, many are intercepted by themselves, Wu Kezhao and the little tiger. They freeze to one side, and the energy is not lost much!


    Chu Yunsheng put the second-order element capture talisman made in the previous book into the box. First, he absorbed the energy of the frozen fireballs that nobody cared about. Each fireball was almost full of two second-order photographic charms, 12 fire patterns and about 24 yuan Qi!


    When he sweeps around, the spare second-order polaron is not enough! We can only go back to the room where Dingyan used to make hexajia talisman before, and re create the yuan taking talisman. Naturally, it is the second-order element taking talisman which is simple and consumes less energy.


    As long as he can''t get enough energy, the most important thing is that he can''t release the energy of the Yuan Dynasty beast.


    The young beetles were carried to the car by the soldiers, ready to be transported back to the general research department. Chu Yunsheng only needed to take it from the side of the car.


    In various ways, the soldiers stripped off the shell of the green beetle. The flesh of the beetle was still on the car and pulled back to the general research department. The shell was fixed on various important positions for defense.


    The green beetle''s shell is extremely tough, and has a certain protective effect against fire energy attack. It can be used to strengthen the current position.


    Chu Yunsheng had an idea. He remembered that there was a kind of third-order defensive high-level Yuan Fu in ancient books. If it was sealed on the shell, it would greatly enhance their defense ability and strengthen the whole defense line!


    Although he didn''t know much about this kind of talisman, he didn''t know much about it, but now he has more yuan talisman to provide vitality, so he can try to experiment with it.


    He thought that it would be better to strengthen the position and improve the defensive ability as much as possible than to cross the river and blow up graves with no hope of success at all!


    However, he did not expect that the division''s determination to blow up the grave was so great. After the dim light in the sky disappeared, he took the dark to cover the earth. Seven members of the explosive Death Squadron, sitting in a small boat with heavy bombs, set off!


    All the local people flocked to the riverside defense line and watched the seven team members gradually disappear. Under the searchlight of the defense line, there were moved, sympathetic, admired and sighed


    No matter how far away, as well as Jiangbei, we can''t see clearly. Only when those huge tombs occasionally spit out fire, the world of insects on the opposite side will vaguely show its ferocity to human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that they would never look back and die, but he did not dare to stop him or persuade him. He himself, who did not dare to cross the river to blow up graves, was qualified to stop others!?


    The resolute look in the eyes of the seven people before leaving reminds Chu Yunsheng of Zhao Shanhe. Knowing that it is impossible to do it, and knowing that it is a dead end, he resolutely and obstinately insists on it, just for the lofty faith in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    The bomb went off, in Jiangbei.


    The earth shakes the mountains and rivers!


    In the flaming fire, the grave is still there, and the insects are falling like rain!


    Then, quiet, silent, as if dead, even the air stopped flowing, solidified, collapsed


    The comrades in arms of the Death Squadron, supporting each other, stood on the defense line of the Western District, staring at the north of the river. They did not want to leave for a long time. They did not know who it was. They whispered in a hoarse, dry and desolate voice:


    Maybe I say goodbye and never come back again


    maybe I fall down and never get up again


    maybe my eyes can''t open again


    maybe I can''t wake up after a long sleep


    if so, don''t be sad, there is our love in the soil of the Republic!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Singing to that last sentence, there have been many people to join, singing, loud and clear, straight into the sky, piercing the sky!


    Shaking the cold, dark, bloody and merciless night sky! Can''t disperse for a long time


    Chu Yunsheng inexplicably feel chest blocked flustered, uncomfortable, but do not know why!?


    ******


    the emergency rescue of Yang Baili, the second main force division, fell like snowflakes on Fu Liaoyuan''s desk.


    Three hours ago, the guard battalion set off; two hours ago, the third regiment set out; now, the independent black army regiment is ready to go, and its troops are directly in line with the defensive positions of the second main division in the guidance area.


    Chu Yunsheng was sitting on the truck, his body bumped left and right with the vehicle, and the smoke wrapped around him. There was a loud noise in his ear all the time.


    The truck passed through the western district and inserted into the Southern District. When passing through a luxury residential area, Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and stood up from the truck!


    as like as two peas in the ancient book, suddenly there was a bit of turbulence, which was exactly the same as when he first touched the first map.


    Is it the second map? The old books soon fell silent again.


    After obtaining the first map, the distance between the ancient book and other maps has been greatly increased, and the area covered is also enlarged a lot, which can not be searched by one person for a while and a half.At present, the situation in the northern district is in full swing. I can''t bear to jump down and look for it carefully. I can only remember this place secretly for the time being. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Today ---


    "the reinforcements of the black army regiment of the fifth main force division have arrived, brothers The head of the first regiment of the second main division took up his machine gun, rushed to the insect that broke in and roared.


    If the defensive battlefield in the western sector of the fifth main division is described as tragic, now, there are no adjectives for the defense lines in the southern sector.


    It''s not up to your legs to decide whether to step on the corpse of a human being or on the corpse of a bug. It''s up to the human and the insect who are fighting each other in front of you, who will fall down first!


    The defense line in the Southern District has the second, third, seventh and third major divisions for joint defense. Its strength is far better than that of the fifth and ninth main divisions in the western region. Their enemies are also much more than those in the western region. Without the barrier of the Yangtze River, there are swarms of red beetles on the ground.


    The first line of defense, which was carefully constructed, has collapsed. Now the second line of defense is strictly guarded. Even so, there are three gaps in the position of the second main division.


    "From the left, the first gap in the first group, the second in the second group, and the third in the third team! Four teams with me to support other places Zhu lingdie just jumped out of the car and immediately assigned the task. After the war, the fourth team has already re selected the captain.


    Chu Yunsheng, armed with a submachine gun and more than 90 members of his brigade, rushed up, followed by the little tiger.


    One of the people who fought in the gap, Chu Yunsheng, knew Shen Shaoze, who was sharing food with Zhu lingdie at a small station. At this time, he was wounded and bleeding, but he didn''t know whether it was his or someone else''s.


    When Chu Yunsheng came, he was surrounded by four red beetles, and there was a green beetle in the sky. He had already been killed!


    Dada!


    Loaded with bullets, the submachine gun spewed out the tongue of fire at high speed. Chu Yunsheng shot down the green beetles in the sky vertically and inserted into the red beetle swarm at one stroke, bringing out Shen Shaoze, who had been exhausted.


    Keep up with Yao Xiang and Lu Yu, the combination of wind and fire skills, when even out, slightly curb the influx of insects.


    "Is it you Thank you, thank you... " Shen Shaoze was almost unconscious.


    "Take him away!" Chu Yunsheng throws Shen Shaoze to his companion, who is divided by red beetles, and says quickly.


    The gap of the defense line is more than 30 meters long, and the insects almost pile on the insects and rush in.


    "Ice can use the corpse of insects to seal the gap on the spot! The first squadron defends fireballs and green beetles! The second squadron and the third squadron will fight the insects out together Chu Yunsheng shouts that the fireball attack can only be stopped by Wu Kezhao and little tiger for the time being. His fierce and continuous strong attack of submachine gun needs to be sealed as soon as possible!


    More than 30 ice can Heiwu hand in hand, directly frozen all the living red beetles on the gap, and even Chu Yunsheng''s feet were frozen in the ice!


    "Lu Guolong, come on! Reinforce the line of defense Chu Yunsheng broke through the ice, flew to the top of the ice wall, and fired at the red beetle who continued to climb!


    Needless to say, the black army regiment of the second main force also tried to seal the gap, but the key was to break the new red beetle quickly before it was completely sealed off.


    The strength of Chu Yunsheng''s first team is much better than them, not to mention that Chu Yunsheng''s unremitting and continuous powerful firing of bullets is that Lu Yu, Yao Xiang, and Baiyu Tang, together, have steadily defeated the red beetle pioneers, so that those behind the large number of level II or even level I black weapons can have time and space to calmly release all kinds of ice and fire capabilities To kill a large population of insects.


    Lu Guolong is not the most difficult person, but Lu Guolong. Although he is protected by the "heavy soldiers" assigned by Chu Yunsheng, he is only a level-1 local energy Heiwu, with extremely limited energy. Just now, under Chu Yunsheng''s urging, he is sweating and dying.


    The bodies of insects outside the gap are stacked one after another. Chu Yunsheng and others have already attacked the insect bodies and completely emptied out the gap, so that the black army responsible for ice sealing can reduce interference and quickly close it!


    On the roof of a building not far from the rear of the defense line, Yang Baili kept scanning the three major gaps with a telescope!


    Suddenly, he found that the first gap seemed to close!


    Blocked!?


    The cheers of the soldiers behind the gap proved once again that what he saw was true!


    Since the gap was opened, it has been unable to close. The soldiers who died here piled up like a mountain, and Yang Wanli almost had red eyes.


    And Fu Liaoyuan''s black armed independent regiment came less than an hour, and completely blocked the gap!


    "Who is the man with the submachine gun at the front? Does anyone know? " Fu Liaoyuan, pointing to the faint figure of Chu Yunsheng, turned and asked.


    His staff and officers quickly picked up their telescopes, but they could only see Chu Yunsheng''s back and shook their heads helplessly. It seemed that they had never heard of such a man.


    "I know! The man''s surname is Chu. He is followed by fenghuoliancheng! I used to be in the North District with a man named thirteen Shen Shaoze is helped to come over. His dark energy has been exhausted and injured. After simple treatment, he can only return to watch the war."Wait, just say the man with the gun! What''s the name of Chu? " Yang Baili interrupted him.


    "Chu Yunsheng, this man''s origin is not clear, has been in the western district." Shen Shaoze shook his head.


    "Chu Yunsheng? Who seems to have heard of it? " Yang Baili frowned and pondered for a while, then suddenly said, "call the Tao staff of the first regiment to come over immediately!"


    A few minutes later, staff officer Tao arrived at the division''s finger in a dusty way and made a military salute.


    "Mr. Tao, was it a man named Chu Yunsheng who saved you in the fog city?" Yang Baili asked expectantly.


    "Yes, sir Tao is the chief of staff.


    "It''s not surprising that the first expert in the city of fog, Lao Tao, is not doing a good job. Such a talent has fallen into the hands of Lao Fu!" Yang Baili regretted that he sighed three "ah" in succession.


    When Shen Shaoze heard this, he was shocked. The first expert in the city of fog? Is there really this guy?


    His subordinates had contact with the first regiment of the second main force division, which was the original 126 regiment. Occasionally, he heard some rumors that had been disguised as jokes. Although he did not name the four black Wu kings in Jinling City as rubbish, he claimed that only the first person in the misty city could be regarded as the first master!


    In the dark age, rumors are rampant. Nine and a half of the ten versions are certainly false, and the other half is still soaked with a lot of water! Therefore, he thought that this was just a rumor, and there was no evidence to prove it. Otherwise, for such a long time, such a person would not appear in Jinling City, and he did not take this matter as a fact to collect information.


    Now, from Mr. Yang''s mouth, to confirm this matter, that is a firm fact, with his top ten main division ranking the second division, there will be no nonsense!


    Shen Shaoze can''t help but look at the background of Chu Yunsheng. Is this man really so powerful? The first person in the city of fog may be true, but if you want to say that it is more powerful than the four big black Wu kings, there is water!


    "Division commander, he had a bad time with our regiment. We thought he had been killed in the city of fog. It was not until the day before that the company commander of the class went to read the materials of the black army and found that he was still alive..." When he thought of Du Qishan, he was sad and stopped.


    "Forget it, wait for the bug to be repelled, and arrange for me to talk to you." Yang Baili shook his head.


    ******


    when Chu Yunsheng saw that the gap of the defense line had closed, he quickly ordered the people to retreat. A hundred meters away, he had seen a beetle crawling on the ground, mixed with a large number of red beetles, crowding over!


    Now Chu Yunsheng has a large number of people. He is not afraid of it. He is just worried that the fire it sprays will destroy the newly closed defense lines and kill the black weapons below level 3.


    Chu Yunsheng has heard some rumors that there are some mysterious dark energy bodies under the Jinling City. Not only is there no "mirror wall" channel with overlapping sky and orbit, but also the golden beetle can''t drill into Jinling City from the underground. Otherwise, Jinling City will be lost!


    At this time, at the front of the closed defense wall, there were only three-level Heiwu standing, and others had stepped back a little.


    Without waiting for the beetle to get close to him, Chu Yunsheng immediately launched an attack. With the full cooperation of Yao Xiang, Lu Yu, Wu Kezhao and baiyutang, one beetle could not withstand the joint efforts of the five of them. He attacked it repeatedly and finally hit it on the ground, dying.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought that there was still a seal animal amulet in his Wu Na Fu, because Zhou Tingyun''s sudden appearance at that time could be used in the future. At this time, it happened to seal the golden beetle!


    "It''s almost dead. You used to support others!" Chu Yunsheng''s animal seal is basically his most hidden attack secret. As his last defense means, he doesn''t want so many people to know.


    Lu Yu and others did not doubt anything, not to mention that the dying beetle was a living beetle. Chu Yunsheng said that he had given it to him, and he would not doubt whether he could kill it.


    Especially in Lu Yu''s and Yao Xiang''s consciousness, Chu Yunsheng is a top-notch expert who can kill the abnormal monster of fire magic bird.


    After they were removed, the beetles fell on the ground, and many bodies of red beetles had been piled up. After Chu Yunsheng killed a few more, the beetles were completely buried in the red beetles.


    At this time, the subsequent scarab beetle was attracted by others, and before it reached here, Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the seal animal symbol and jumped off the corpse heap. There was no one left or right. There was a defensive fence behind to block the sight. The beetle was buried in the insect heap and suddenly disappeared. It was just a little sink in the insect heap, which would not cause any special idea. It was the best opportunity to seal it!


    Chu Yunsheng, who was silent in his thinking, controlled the seal and suppressed the golden light in the seal body. However, it took a lot of effort to confine all the golden beetles in the seal animal Rune!


    As soon as the seal animal Rune was put into the body, Chu Yunsheng''s little remaining vitality was rapidly pulled out and rushed to the seal animal amulet to nourish the golden beetle who had just been sealed successfully!


    Chu Yunsheng was startled. His vitality was empty and there was nothing left in his body. The insects outside were about to attack again. He did not dare to stay in the same place. He immediately turned over the defense line and took out the element taking symbol in the box and quickly replenished his vitality. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The first watch, today''s back a little late, more late, but there are the second more, no matter how late the floating fire will code out! Maybe after 0 o''clock, we don''t have to wait. We can watch it tomorrow morning.


    -------------


    when the insect tide subsided, it was more than eight o''clock the next day. All the gaps in the defense line of the Southern District were finally closed and blocked. The main battlefield was carrying corpses and rescuing the wounded. The position was still busy.


    At this time, the independent black army regiment of the ninth main force division was also exhausted. Lu Guolong had already passed out of sleep with two black eyes. Urged by Chu Yunsheng, he exhausted all his strength and participated in the reinforcement of two gaps.


    Fortunately, the second main force division, Heiwu independent regiment, which was replaced last night, took over the defense line after a rest.


    Chu Yunsheng and others have been fighting hard since yesterday. They are already tired and tired. They are also ignoring the blood and insect corpses on the ground. They sit on the spot and share the food sent by the logistics personnel of the second main force division.


    "Excuse me, which gentleman is Chu Yunsheng?" A bespectacled officer, with a briefcase in his hand, said kindly. The commissar repeatedly told him to invite people to the division.


    "I am!" Chu Yunsheng was at the back of the crowd, leaning back on the gap blocked by the frozen insect corpse, and was stealing the vitality of the insect corpse team.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m Qiu Shaoqin of the second main division. Mr. Yang sent me to invite you to visit the division commander. Look..." Qiu Shaoqin helped his glasses and said.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. He is not tired now. He is still seizing the time to absorb the vitality energy from the insect corpse. If the energy time is too long, it will disappear in the boundless. Therefore, this period of time is very precious. He can not sleep and get his vitality. How can he have time to quarrel with a teacher?


    What''s more, he had already learned from ban Shijun that the second main force division was the unit of duqishan''s regiment. He knew more or less about himself. If he asked himself to blow up graves, both sides would be embarrassed.


    "I''m eating. I''ll be there after a break!" Chu Yunsheng calmly dealt with a sentence. When the vitality of the insect corpse was absorbed, he immediately found an excuse for the tight defense line in the Western District, and took his team back to his position first. It''s ok if the division commander is not seen.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, can you..." Qiu Shaoqin wanted to go on. He found that Chu Yunsheng had lost his eyes. He seemed to be resting. He was stunned and frowned slightly. Even the gun king, he had never made such a gesture.


    However, both the political commissar and the teacher had made an explanation, and they could not be forced to do so. Qiu Shaoqin grinned at him with a slight helplessness.


    As soon as Qiu Shaoqin left, another group of people came. Chu Yunsheng was familiar with him. Before he arrived, the man grinned and said, "brother Chu, what they said is true. You are not dead!"


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help but wonder, as if everyone saw him, would like to say this, as if he should have died! It''s not normal to be alive.


    Professor Sun, Ding Yan, Yao Xiang and ban Shijun are like this. Now he can see clearly that it is Qian deduo, leader of the fifth group of the Dongshen university security team. He is still like this!


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yunsheng quickly switches off the topic. Others are OK. Qian deduo''s big mouth starts with "half a sausage". If he is asked to entangle himself with the issue of life and death, he doesn''t know how much to say.


    "Ah, our Dongshen University retreated with the second main force division. Naturally, when we arrived at Jinling City, we still followed them. Brother Chu, you don''t know, we went all the way..." Qian deduo simply sat on the ground, regardless of the astonishment of Chu Yunsheng''s face.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Who told you you''re not dead yet?" Chu Yunsheng quickly stopped him and racked his brains to find another topic. In the past, Yu Xiaohai and he shared the same odor. Chu Yunsheng had not really been bothered by him. He only knew that these two people were murmuring all day long and did not know what to say.


    "Mr. Ban Shijun came here yesterday, and then the news that you are still alive came from the first regiment. However, there are too many rumors and I don''t know whether it is true or not. I saw you today, and I almost didn''t recognize it!" Chandler suddenly approached, blinked his eyes and whispered, "brother Chu, your big star friend, is still alive. I heard a rumor yesterday that if it wasn''t for the sudden attack of insects, we would have gone to the west side to find you!"


    "Oh, yes." Chu Yunsheng said with a gentle smile that he did not like Lin Shuiyao, who thought she could guess her own mind.


    Chandler choked abruptly, as if he had enough strength to hit the cotton, which made him scratching.


    "We lived in the south side all the time and later joined the gun King organization." Chandler laughed, as if he remembered something. He looked around and said quietly, "brother Chu, the gun king had an accident the day before yesterday. He was seriously injured. I heard that several masters around the gun King were injured. So today, the second main force division has no powerful dark warrior as the backing, and frequently asks for help from your ninth main division, even the gap can not be blocked!"


    "Wounded? Who did it? " Chu Yunsheng is surprised, who injured the gun king at this critical point? No wonder I didn''t see Hong Kun except Shen Shaoze."I don''t know. There are only some rumors that he was a man in a red cloak, but no one has seen it with his own eyes, and there is no evidence to prove it. The gun king gave a command again, and the wounded masters did not mention anything about it." Chandler rolled his eyes.


    "Cloaked man!" Chu Yunsheng stood up from the ground and was a cloaked man again! What the hell is this man trying to do? At such a critical time, the gun king, one of the four black Wu kings, was wounded. Was it on the insect side?


    The effect brought by Qian deduo is too shocking. Maybe Qian deduo thinks it is a rumor, but Chu Yunsheng knows that the cloaked man really exists. It is very likely that it is not a rumor!


    "What about the other two black Wu kings?" Chu Yunsheng thought and asked.


    "It''s all in the defense line. Look at the third main division over there, King Bing is there. I haven''t heard of anything. It''s the fire king. I''ve been on the front line of the eastern defense line these two days." Qian deduo is frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s violent reaction, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He faces the third main force division and nuzzles his lips.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. It was strange that if the cloaked man was on the side of the insect, why did he let go of the two black Wu kings and let Qi Xuan, who was no longer "Qi Xuan", go to battle to kill insects. It was very strange.


    ******


    the second main force division, division headquarters


    "it seems that Chu Yunsheng is not willing to come here, division commander." Qiu Shaoqin reports truthfully.


    "Oh, since he doesn''t come, let''s go and see him. Who makes him the first person in the fog city?" Yang Baili dropped his pencil and picked up his hat by the table.


    "Sir, you are busy with military affairs. I don''t think it''s necessary. Let Xiaoqiu go again!" The political commissar of the whole political commissar quickly blocked the way. Chu Yunsheng''s frame was too big. He even asked the teacher, who is the second main force, to go there in person.


    "Lao Quan, take a look at the battle report sent by the Heiwu independent regiment of the ninth main force division. Chu Yunsheng''s more than 30 men and horses have not died or been seriously injured since last night''s fighting. Only one level-1 dark warrior was slightly injured, or was injured by his own people! This is his real strength! It''s what I admire most about him! " Yang Baili put on his military cap and knocked on the battle damage report on the table, and said sonorously and forcefully.


    "How did he do it?" The political commissar quickly picked up the war report and searched at a glance.


    The war damage report was just sent. He had not come to take a close look. He only focused on his division''s war damage. He didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng''s men were so powerful.


    "So I''m going to meet him for a while." Yang Baili put on his military overcoat and walked out of the division''s finger.


    ******


    What did Qian deduo say later? Chu Yunsheng didn''t listen to him very much. He is full of cloaks now. This guy is like a time bomb!


    What really bothered Chu Yunsheng was his lack of understanding of the specific strength of the cloaked man. According to Zhen Qixuan''s last words, at least the level 5 Dark warrior was supreme. However, if the level 5 level was judged by the dark warrior management headquarters, he knew nothing about it.


    Now the only information he can guess is that the gun king and their masters seem to have drawn with the Cape man at the cost of injury!


    Chu Yunsheng is planning to return to the Western defense line and discuss with Ding Yan who is staying there. Then he sees more than one second main force division coming.


    "This is Mr. Chu. Hello, I''m Yang Baili." Yang Baili said with a smile under the guidance of Qiu Shaoqin.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang." Chu Yunsheng reached out and shook him gently. He knew the name of Yang Baili, the commander of the second main division.


    "Mr. Chu, first of all, on behalf of the second main force division and commander Du Qishan, who died, I would like to express my gratitude to you for your helping hand in helping them escape the fog city! I will report to the general headquarters in the name of the second main force division and give you a special award! " Yang Baili said in a neutral voice.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think it''s necessary to reward them. At that time, everyone helped themselves, and so did I Chu Yunsheng shook his head and refused.


    He thinks it''s funny. It''s been a long time. For a long time, they didn''t even fart. As soon as they found out that they were still alive, they were busy trying to reward themselves. On the whole, they just felt that they still had some use value.


    "Mr. Chu doesn''t seek fame and wealth. He is really a man of style." Then Yang Baili changed his words and said, "I always speak fast. I admire Chu Yunsheng''s ability! Mr. Fu Dengshi and I are the main force, but I want to know if you and I are the main force


    "Mr. Yang, please say so!" Chu Yunsheng chuckled and said that he decided which division he would choose. Chu Yunsheng did not want him to go.


    "I''ve heard staff member Tao say something about you. I probably know what you want. My second main force division can provide it to you. I don''t care what you want to do with those things. I just need you to be able to back up my second main force division in time of crisis." Yang Baili said succinctly. After the gunking and others were seriously injured, the strength of his black armed independent regiment was greatly weakened. The black armed forces in the former divisions such as ban Shijun were all recruited by the general headquarters to form military special forces. At present, they are "fighting fires" everywhere.At the critical moment, Fu Liaoyuan, who was closest to his defense line, was able to come in time and had the strength to support him. Fu Liaoyuan''s defense pressure was smaller than that of the three main divisions in the Southern District.


    However, he has a keen sense that Chu Yunsheng may not be the man Fu Liaoyuan and Zhu lingdie can suppress. He may not listen to the tune and listen to the propaganda. Yang Baili needs a reliable guarantee. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Second, it''s a little late. I''m sorry!


    ---------


    "Mr. Yang, I need to go back and think about it." Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect the officers and soldiers in the misty city to be so tight mouthed. At that time, it was extremely critical that they could survive. It was impossible for Chu Yunsheng to think too much about it. It was his most urgent thing to improve his strength quickly.


    Now, whether it''s the southern defense line or the Western defense line, there are insect bodies all over the place. Yang Baili''s condition is actually not very attractive to him!


    "OK, I''m waiting for good news from Chu Yunsheng!" Yang Baili nodded and said that dark warriors have their own cultivation secrets, which are the basis of their lives. All kinds of strange things have become like this in this era. He is not surprised. As long as Chu Yunsheng needs, he can negotiate with him.


    However, at this time, Qian deduo brought a young man, in his twenties, out of the front line. He looked much smaller than Chu Yunsheng, and his face was tense.


    "Brother Chu, there''s something wrong, something big!" Chandler was so far away from the ground that he said in a loud voice that he didn''t care about the presence of the second main division.


    "Well?" Chu Yun rises and starts to be frightened. He thinks that there is something wrong with the office building. His aunt and his family are all in it!


    However, he immediately thought that Qian Dedao had a big mouth and liked to exaggerate. Meanwhile, Wu Dingyan sent someone to report the news. I think it was not the office building that had an accident.


    "Miss Lin has been taken away!" Chandler said in a hurry.


    "What Miss Lin?" Chu Yunsheng is urgently searching for the family members of the office building related to the surname Lin.


    "Lin Shuiyao! Big brother Chandler warns out loud.


    "I, fuck! What does she have to do with Laozi!? What are you looking for me for! Do you know how to talk with your mouth? TMD will scare people to death Chu Yunsheng almost yelled at Qian deduo. Now, people and insects are constantly fighting, and everyone''s nerves are highly nervous. The safety of their relatives has become one of their few beliefs. Once there is a disturbance, they can sweat half of their body.


    Just like I know that Chandler is a big mouth, still hanging a heart, very nervous!


    "I, she, I, oh, brother Chu, I can''t tell you clearly. Let him speak!" Being frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s fury, Qian deduo shrinks his neck, pushes the boy he brought out and quickly clears the relationship. Up to now, he really understands that Chu Yunsheng has no interest in Lin Shuiyao at all, and he doesn''t want to discuss himself as boring any more.


    "You don''t have to say, if she''s in trouble, you can go to the government, the general headquarters, whatever! I have something urgent to get back to the west end. I don''t have time to deal with it! " Chu Yunsheng is not a ruthless person. Lin Shuiyao has provided him with the information of the second map, but he is really not free now. The cloaked man appears again, which makes him feel more and more nervous. He should go back to Ding Yan to discuss countermeasures, and then he will go to the mansion area he wrote down and find the second map as soon as possible.


    Lin Shuiyao is not Jing Tian. When Jing Tian is in trouble, Chu Yunsheng can be reckless. He will fight against the black Wu King and even the cloaked man!


    Moreover, Chu Yunsheng successfully helped her escape from the city of terror. Although she did not go all the way to Jinling City, Lin Shuiyao finally got to Jinling City safely, which was mainly because of the factors that he had joined the escort team of Dongshen University, so he had nothing to owe Lin Shuiyao.


    "Are you Mr. Chu? Shuiyao told me that only you can save her back! Listen to me... " The young people''s Congress is in a hurry. Chu Yunsheng has already summoned Yao Xiang and others to return to the Western defense line.


    "Mr. Chu! Shuiyao said that you would go to save her. She said that what you want is in her hands now This is Lin Shuiyao''s last words. As long as he finds Chu Yunsheng and says this, he will come!


    The young man didn''t believe it. He thought Lin Shuiyao was scared and confused. However, this sentence was really powerful. Chu Yunsheng, who was ready to leave, returned to him with a serious face, which greatly increased his confidence.


    "What''s your name? Tell me the whole story in detail Chu Yunsheng said calmly that Lin Shuiyao is not an ordinary girl. At least in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, she is an actor who can tell lies and act, although Lin Shuiyao insists that she is a model.


    Professor Sun and they didn''t know why Chu Yunsheng wanted Miss Zhao''s jade pendant at that time. So they knew that Chu Yunsheng wanted the jade pendant. Only he, Yu Xiaohai and Lin Shuiyao were the only ones who knew that he wanted the jade pendant! Yu Xiaohai is no longer here. Only Lin Shuiyao knows that what she wants must be a jade pendant!


    But Chu Yunsheng does not believe her too much. This girl is very clever at playing tricks, so it is not necessarily necessary to say so.


    "My name is Liang Xicheng. I''m a friend of Lin Shuiyao. Not long ago, Fang Yusen took Shuiyao away by force. This bastard has long coveted Shuiyao. In the past, there were de Togo and Fang Yusen didn''t dare to mess around. Now the gun king and their strength are weakened, and they are not there. How dare he break into the community to take Shuiyao captive!..." Liang Xicheng said with gnashing teeth.


    "Where do you live?" Chu Yunsheng thinks of an important question and interrupts. He passed by last night and found the mansion with the second map, which is called Dijing Mingyuan. If Liang Xicheng is talking about this community, it will be half confirmed!"Where to live?" Liang Xicheng was a little puzzled. Chu Yunsheng asked what to ask this question, but he quickly replied, "emperor jingmingyuan."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and thought for a moment. He said, "did Lin Shuiyao say I want something?"


    "I''m not sure, but when she finally struggled, she said that sentence by pointing to the jade pendant on her chest. After she came to Jinling City to find me, she asked me to leave." Liang Xicheng shook his head and said in a gloomy way.


    Lin Shuiyao came to him and asked him for the jade pendant. He was overjoyed. He thought Lin Shuiyao finally agreed to his pursuit under the great changes of the disaster. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Shuiyao wanted this jade pendant just to get a talisman.


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that the general manager Lin Shuiyao said was named Liang. Obviously, the son of general manager Liang who sent jade pendant to him was Liang Xicheng!


    He sneered. Lin Shuiyao was really fierce. She had prepared everything in advance when she didn''t know whether he had arrived in Jinling City alive. She knew Chu Yunsheng would go to find the jade pendant, so she controlled the jade pendant in her own hands. If she was not captured by others, I''m afraid she would not know what conditions would be discussed with her.


    "Tell me about Fang Yusen. Who is he?" Chu Yunsheng asked in a deep voice. The man surnamed Fang who dared to take Qian deduo, a member of the black armed independent regiment of the second main force division, was obviously not afraid to offend Yang Baili. He was definitely not a simple character.


    Liang Xicheng hesitated to look at Yang Baili on one side and murmured.


    "His father is Bai Xiao, the commander of the third main force division, and his grandfather is the deputy commander in chief of the general headquarters! You don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''ll send someone to ask for help from him at once Yang Baili seemed to be angry.


    "Mr. Yang, do you think you can get people back in this way?" Although Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly surprised, this person''s identity is really not the same small mouth, but still does not move the look to say.


    Both father and grandfather of Fang Yusen are top officials in Jinling City. Chu Yunsheng is not so stupid as to think that Fang Yusen is a second generation ancestor with brain damage. If he doesn''t know anything, he will bring trouble to my grandfather! That''s what happens on TV. In reality, it''s just the opposite. They''re smart.


    Lin Shuiyao is really beautiful, but with Fang Yusen''s power in Jinling City, what beautiful woman can''t get? Don''t those who have to work as the second main force division feel uncomfortable? And it''s at this time!


    Although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what the truth is, it is very clear that Fang Yusen must have some other intention. It''s just a matter of killing two birds with one stone to rob Lin Shuiyao, but the real purpose is not her at all.


    And this goal must be earth shaking event! If we are in danger, who will dig the grave? A person who can achieve the position of division commander and Deputy commander-in-chief is not stupid enough to this extent!


    He never complains how much cleverness he is than others. How can Yang Baili, an official who can mix up with his teachers, know what he can think of? If you want someone right away, it''s just a beautiful word on your mouth. If you can get someone like this, it''s strange!


    However, Yang Baili should have a headache than Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, he would not come back. His black army independent group was in danger. No one would believe him again.


    Perhaps Yang Baili may know some inside information, or know what the other party wants Yang Baili to do, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. After all, this has already involved matters between the senior management.


    Maybe not for Yang Baili, but for the gun king!


    However, the only loophole of the other party is that he didn''t expect that this matter was related to Chu Yunsheng''s vital interests. The jade pendant on Lin Shuiyao''s body was extremely important to Chu Yunsheng, which was unknown to all personnel!


    He now depends on Yang Baili''s attitude and determination, so he deliberately uses words to stimulate him.


    "Mr. Chu, I really don''t know much about this matter. I''ll tell you frankly that Fang boxiao and I have no problem, but one thing is that I must come back. If Mr. Chu is willing to go, I will cooperate with you." Yang Baili frowned and said. He heard Liang Xicheng''s words. Although he didn''t know why Chu Yunsheng was interested in the jade pendant, as long as Chu Yunsheng went, he believed that he could ask people back to calm down the opinions of the independent black army group.


    "Good! I want your division to send a guard camp with me to raid and rob people back! " Chu Yunsheng has already figured out two plans. The first one is to hide at his own speed according to the relationship between ancient books and maps, and quickly bring Lin Shuiyao out. In this way, he doesn''t know what to do, and he doesn''t have to worry about directly facing this huge potential force. The second one is that he can''t go in and can only use the momentum to suppress people. He needs to gather the second and ninth major divisions, as well as the general manager Research department, the three forces crazy pressure Fang family, forcing them to make friends! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Today''s first watch


    -


    -


    -


    -


    the Fangs'' old nest is located in the Central District, the core part of Jinling City. There are strict internal garrison troops patrolling to ensure the safety of the three headquarters and important people.


    Chu Yunsheng cheated Professor Sun for the first time. He was not sure that he could help those scientists to create machines that could transform new food in large quantities. However, in order to get the second map that had appeared as soon as possible, he still sent people to inform Professor Sun that he needed to use the name of the general research department to ask for a person. After that, he would try to help the general research department as soon as possible The Ministry of agriculture has made a new food machine.


    He did not deliberately conceal his opponent''s illustrious life experience. If Professor Sun makes a choice, it will affect their future cooperation. He believes Professor Sun can understand.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived at the Central District, Ding Yan and others who heard the news had already arrived in a hurry.


    "Mr. Chu, have you ever thought it''s not worth offending a senior official of the Fang family for this woman?" Ding Yan listened to the outline of the matter, pondered for a moment and then said.


    "There''s something in her hand that I have to get!" Chu Yunsheng firmly said, jade plate and the second map, these things, but can not be said clearly.


    "Very important?" Ding Yan raised his head and asked, but his face was calm.


    "Yes, it''s very important, just like the QianPi sword in my hand!" Chu Yunsheng said so, which shows his determination to get this thing.


    "You can wait. It''s just a contest between two forces that have nothing to do with us. Once they win or lose, you can easily take it back!" Ding Yan said calmly, at this time has been on the arrow, a little bit bad, things behind will not be expected.


    I''m afraid that once the main force of Fang Lin''s family comes back, it will be more difficult for her to come back and ask for her life Chu Yunsheng shakes his head and says that Lin Shuiyao can definitely do this. If she wants to escape Fang Yusen''s claw, she must embody her value of existence, and she is her trump card.


    "Why doesn''t she turn to the Fang family now? Compared with the gun king, the fangs have power and power. "Ding Yan suddenly said, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Well, according to Liang Xicheng, Fang Yusen likes to change his attitude. Most of the women captured by him are better than dead." Chu Yunsheng said with some embarrassment. When he first heard Liang Xicheng talk about it, he almost couldn''t believe it. Maybe it was the cruel pressure in the dark age that caused the childe''s psychological distortion.


    "That''s a reason, but not the most important one. I think she has confidence in you, a great deal of confidence! Moreover, she is really smart. She knows that the future of the world does not belong to the general headquarters, but to the dark warriors. Sooner or later, the Fang family will be gone. In the long run, her choice is not wrong. " Ding Yan said coldly.


    "Maybe, I don''t care what she thinks. I just want to get it as soon as possible." Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said.


    "There is nothing wrong with your plan, but you can change it a little bit. The central district is heavily guarded. As the residence of deputy commander-in-chief, the guard will only be more strict. If you want to directly and easily sneak in, there is little hope!


    In addition, if the Fang family is suppressed by the three forces, the Fang family may not yield to it. If they dare to do so, they must rely on it.


    So if you want to rescue this woman, you''d better do both. You don''t have to show up at all. Let the three forces go to make trouble. The bigger the conflict is, the better the chaos is. Force the Fang family to dispatch a large number of guards to the front defense. Then you can sneak in and rescue her at one stroke! " Ding Yan converged her eyes and said.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He also saw that the central district was heavily guarded. Ding Yan''s suggestion prevented him from appearing in the sight of the Fang family, causing unnecessary trouble. At the same time, it greatly increased the opportunity to sneak into the Fang family and find Lin Shuiyao.


    "However, the time that the frontal conflict can be delayed will not be too long. The internal garrison will come to stop it quickly. So, Mr. Chu, you should be sure to find that woman in the shortest possible time." Ding Yan added.


    "I have my own way. If you want to make arrangements for the three big forces to make trouble, you''d better let the gun King''s go to the front!" Chu Yunsheng confidently said that with the connection of ancient books and maps, no matter where the Fang family hid Lin Shuiyao, he was sure to find it as quickly as possible!


    ******


    "ice king won''t come?" Fang Yusen sneered and said to his father''s officers in front of him.


    "King Bing said that the responsibility of his mafic independent regiment is to defend the front, and he can''t get away from it now." Said the officer carefully.


    "He wanted to stay out of the way and send these dark warriors of level one and two to come over and treat us as beggars." Fang Yusen waved and said with a smile that although Bing Wang and others belonged to his father''s third main force division, the responsibility of the Heiwu independent regiment was indeed to defend the position, not to protect his division commander''s family.


    "Sir, let''s bring a guard over here and listen to your arrangement." The officer didn''t dare to take his words and avoided the topic."It''s hard for you. Go and arrange the guard. The other party may come to make trouble at any time. Tell the brothers that they must be more careful. In addition, they should have more meals in the evening to reward them!" Fang Yusen nodded and said that at night, his heart suddenly itched.


    One of the family members of gun King''s subordinates was a plan made by his grandfather. Choosing Lin Shuiyao was his own selfishness. When he thought of the little girl''s water spirit, Fang Yusen had an impulse to destroy her. If not for the grandfather''s hope for the gun king, the place where she was detained would not be the secret room, but his basement!


    Fang Yusen laughs coldly. Women are just his adjustment products. As long as his grandfather''s plan becomes the king of ice king and gun king, his Fang family is the real king of Jinling City!


    "Fang Shao, come to the second main force division!" At the door, a dark warrior rushed in slowly and hurriedly.


    "How many people have come?" Fang Yusen said in a deep voice.


    "There are a lot of people and a lot of people. There are not only the second main force division, but also the third main force division and the fifth main force division. All the people from the general research department are coming. I want you to hand them over immediately at the door."


    "What is the fifth main force to join in? Wait a minute. Did you say that the general research department also came? " Fang Yusen suddenly stood up from the sofa and asked in a condensed voice.


    "Absolutely! Fang Shao, now the brothers are blocking them at the door. What should we do? Do you have an idea? "


    "I''ll meet them!" Fang Yu Sen heart a horizontal, now father and grandfather''s plan, has to send.


    ******


    in front of the gate of Deputy General Commander Fang, there were a large number of soldiers and dark warriors. Under the arrangement of Ding Yan, under the name of various troops, they were mighty and powerful.


    On hearing the news, the internal garrison forces have come to mediate and have surrounded a large number of people in all directions!


    "Fang Yusen, you dog and Japanese, you don''t hand in the people yet!" Liang Xicheng swears at the door, and the guard company of the third main division opposite is holding machine guns and blocking the door.


    "Let Fang Yusen come out and make things clear. Deputy commander Fang is the head of the general headquarters. As his grandson, he should take the lead in maintaining the order of Jinling City. Our general research department asks him to explain the truth."


    "Brothers, put up the machine guns. Don''t think they have guns. Our second main division is vegetarian! Go to the report division and tell them to bring the tanks out and flatten these grandsons! "


    "Our independent black army regiment is fighting hard in the defensive positions, but this young man is robbing our women from behind. Damn it, if we don''t give an account today, we dark warriors will be on the contrary!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" Fang Yusen, under the protection of many dark warriors, appeared at the gate and roared.


    "Fang''s name is Fang, hand over the person quickly! Otherwise, we will rush in and search for people! " The representative of gun king saw Fang Yusen come out and said without any courtesy.


    "Presumptuous! What place do you think this is!? I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you don''t leave, you will be dealt with according to the order! " Fang Yusen said coldly.


    "Fang Yusen, here are the flags of three divisions and the people from the general research department. Have you ever had your head clipped by a donkey? Are the general research department and the three divisions rioters? Don''t talk nonsense, just give it to someone


    "Do you want to bully others?" Fang Yusen said, secretly winking at the commander of the garrison.


    "You''re right. What about bullying you? Your grandson stealthily takes advantage of us in the front line to fight with the worms to do this kind of vile thing, I bah Chandler makes waves in the crowd.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, everyone rush in!" Someone yelled, "in the name of our garrison forces, you are required to lay down your weapons and not to make trouble, otherwise all of them will be taken away for investigation!" The commander of the garrison, who arrived, called with a trumpet.


    "Shit, who doesn''t know, the head of your garrison is deputy commander-in-chief Fang!"


    There was chaos at the gate. Although he didn''t use weapons, he began to push and push. Fang Yusen returned to the yard with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the second main force division had mobilized so many forces and started to be a "family member" who was not a relative of a gun King''s unimportant subordinates.


    At the beginning, Fang Yusen''s grandfather agreed that he chose Lin Shuiyao as the target. He wanted to play the edge ball, so that other forces could not have enough reasons to attack together. However, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, and even the irrelevant general research department was mobilized, which made people puzzled!


    Fang Yusen thought to himself that with the support of the whole guard company and the dark warriors who had just returned from the front line, plus the internal garrison troops outside, there was no danger here for the time being. However, he had to inform his father and grandfather as soon as possible. It seemed that things were beyond the expectation of the plan.


    ******


    Fang Yusen''s villa is one of the few high-end areas in the central district. His family has occupied two villas, which have been enclosed by walls before and after.


    Chu Yunsheng standing in the distance on the tall building, see the gate has been in a mess, quickly start battle armor, and the little tiger, like the wind into the second villa.


    The second map is there. The ancient books are very strong. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Today''s second watch. Brothers, give the floating fire some strength! Floating fire will be the third watch tonight!


    ------------


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is very fast, so fast that there is only a shadow!


    There are many guards at the door, but the patrolling people have been transferred to the front door. Chu Yunsheng and little tiger can make a gap and quietly jump onto the roof of the villa.


    There are two soldiers with submachine guns on the rooftop. Chu Yunsheng hides behind the corner of the attic. He pats the head of the little tiger and points to one of them.


    Although the tiger is a beast, but with Chu Yunsheng together for a long time to fight side by side, gradually also understand some tips.


    Instant!


    Chu Yunsheng and the little tiger shot out suddenly, one left and one right, cooperated with each other and killed two soldiers.


    The little tiger is used to biting the opponent''s throat. The wind power is becoming stronger and stronger. It bites the soldier''s throat. At the same time, the wind shaped tiger claw has torn the soldier''s right hand with the gun, so he has no time to pull the trigger.


    Chu Yunsheng, on the other side, has already passed his head with a sword, which is as sharp as a thousand swords. For ordinary soldiers, there is no need for a second sword.


    Killing is inevitable again. If you want to avoid being pursued by the Fang family in the future, you must kill them first. At that moment, Chu Yunsheng''s heart is as firm as a rock.


    Quietly kill the two soldiers on the rooftop, Chu Yunsheng immediately grasp downstairs, once the people on the ground find the abnormal situation on the roof, it is bound to be exposed.


    The villa has three floors, and the second map points to the bottom. Chu Yunsheng touches the corridor and flies down quickly. But when he sees a figure, his sword flashes and he is killed!


    If they can''t die, there will be little tigers behind them. They won''t be given any chance to ask for help.


    Fortunately, we did not encounter a powerful dark warrior. Otherwise, if we could not stab to death with one sword, we would attract a large number of soldiers and dark warriors once we called for help.


    Chu Yunsheng has no way to know the entrance of the basement. Naturally, it is impossible to put this kind of secret room in an obvious place. However, deputy commander-in-chief Fang is going to miscalculate this time. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to know the entrance at all. He just needs to know the exact direction. He cuts the floor with QianPi sword and jumps down directly.


    Fang''s people could not guess that Chu Yunsheng could accurately locate Lin Shuiyao''s hiding place.


    When Chu Yunsheng fell from the sky, Lin Shuiyao, who was trapped in the secret room, opened her mouth. In the light of the electric light in the secret room, she could clearly see the streamlined ground armor and the red sword she was very familiar with.


    Since she was captured by Fang Yusen, she has always believed that this man has a way to save herself. She gritted her teeth and supported her to survive. She thought that Chu Yunsheng would have a conflict with the Fang family for that jade pendant, and forced the Fang family to release them by force. However, she did not expect that this man would appear in front of her in such a way.


    After Chu Yunsheng knew Lin Shuiyao, he did not say a word, and immediately picked her up, ready to jump on the floor and escape from the villa.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a familiar voice upstairs, which seemed to reprimand: "fuck, what can you make a start with the ice king? For a dark warrior like us, you can only follow the cloaked man Eh! No, someone broke in! "


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng had no time to think about what the man said about the cloaked man. His heart beat rapidly. He gave Lin Shuiyao to the little tiger. No matter whether the little tiger understood him or not, he made a gesture to let him go. In a low voice, "tiger, you can take her first!"


    In fact, the little tiger is no longer a "little" tiger. Its body has grown to the size of an adult tiger. In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, he is always the little tiger sleeping in the box.


    Lin Shuiyao had a delicate mind. Since they came in one by one, they knew that the tiger should have been tamed by Chu Yunsheng. Although he was a little timid about the giant, she kept quiet all the time.


    What made her angry was that the tiger didn''t let her escape on the back of the tiger as she imagined. Instead, she picked her up with the tiger''s mouth, which was very embarrassing.


    However, she did not know that since the tiger was born and opened its eyes, it only recognized Chu Yunsheng as a human being. In its eyes, whether it was insects or humans, it was just prey!


    On weekdays, in addition to Chu Yunsheng, other people do not even want to encounter a tiger hair, not to mention riding its back!


    Chu Yunsheng and the little tiger with Lin Shuiyao in his mouth jump onto the floor one after another. The door of the secret room also leads to this room. Wherever you go, you have to meet the person who spoke just now.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng emerged, he heard the familiar voice and exclaimed. He was determined to have a look. It was Zeng Xingrui, the ice king''s subordinate!


    Zeng Xingrui saw Chu Yunsheng wearing battle armor and holding a long sword that night in the office building. Even though he recognized him, his heart was tight. He did not fight with Chu Yunsheng, but he did not dare to underestimate him. At that time, Chu Yunsheng''s subordinate Yao Xiang brought him pressure, which made him almost scared to death!


    When Chu Yunsheng''s sword shakes, Zeng Xingrui will surely die if he knows himself!


    The first attack, Chu Yunsheng unreservedly displayed the strongest attack - sword fighting skills, thousands of troops to make changes!In order to kill it in one fell swoop!


    Twelve sword shadows, Shua to line up!


    Between the fingers, the shadow of the sword is like an arrow from the string. The sound is so loud that it shoots at Zeng Xingrui and his fire energy dark warrior companions. This is a scene they have never seen before.


    What''s the taste of twelve virtual swords passing through your body? Probably only Zeng Xingrui at this time knew.


    He watched the illusory sword break his fire energy and pierce his body!


    Blood, following the shadow of the sword, splashed out and fell to the ground like a fallen safflower.


    Zeng Xingrui has only one idea left, escape!


    Under a sword, he was stabbed a few holes and was seriously injured. His companion''s neck was cut off directly. He had no spare strength to fight back. How could he fight!?


    If it is not for his ability to have a third class B, I am afraid he has been killed on the spot!


    But how can Chu Yunsheng let him escape!


    At this time, heard the sound, outside and rushed in a few people, and Zeng Xingrui just blocked in the door.


    With a flash of inspiration, Chu Yunsheng took out the ice avalanche talisman, intending to kill these people with the fastest speed, so as to avoid future trouble! And leave ice energy to confuse others.


    Ice avalanche Fu burst, Fu light everywhere, ice energy completely swept the villa hall!


    The huge transparent glacier block, suddenly condensed, tightly comfortable Zeng Xingrui and others. Even through the transparent ice block, you can see the frozen expression on their faces!


    Click - bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    The biggest power of ice avalanche: collapse!


    Chu Yunsheng flies back, radiating ice like a hedgehog, raging inside and outside the door of the villa.


    At that moment, the whole villa hall, all the ice pieces fell to the ground, and even the walls were tottering, just like an ice cellar!


    How can Zeng Xingrui and others, who are at the core of the collapse force, compare with the powerful fire magic bird? The corpse has long been gone, broken into pieces, attached to the ground full of ice debris.


    Red blood, dyed red broken ice door.


    The huge noise has already alarmed more people. When they arrive, Chu Yunsheng has already left, not even a shadow.


    ******


    "Fang Shao, the people at the gate are evacuated!" A dark warrior rushed into the yard to report.


    "Withdrawn?..." Fang Yu Sen frowned. It''s too fast to withdraw. Just now these people swore that they would try their best. How much effort did they have to withdraw?


    Between his doubts, he heard a loud bang in the backyard, which was earth shaking!


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yusen was surprised and said that in the back villa, he specially arranged Zeng Xingrui, the third class B black weapon defense, in order to prevent people outside from luring the tiger away from the mountain. According to reason, nothing should happen!


    "Fang Shao! Lin Shuiyao was left and all our people were dead! " Said the soldier who had come to report with horror on his face.


    "What? What do you say Fang Yusen suddenly twisted up, grabbed the soldier''s collar and asked in a loud voice.


    "Captain Zeng, they are all dead. The ground is full of body fragments. They are all dead!" Said the soldier, with his eyes wide open.


    "Nonsense, how could he be killed in silence as a third class B master?" Fang Yusen left the frightened soldiers and rushed to the back row villa in person.


    However, when he saw a mess of villa hall with his own eyes, he could not help but be stunned. It was not a luxury villa, it was just a crumbling ice cave!


    And the bodies, they can''t be found. They''re all over the place.


    The first person Fang Yusen thought of was ice king. Only king Bing could do this!


    But ice king has no reason. He is still working under his father. Even if he wants to kill Zeng Xingrui who betrayed him, he will not choose this place. He even takes a person who has nothing to do with him.


    Who the hell is that? Have such a great ability to kill a dark warrior of class three and class B in front of their eyes, and then take Lin Shuiyao away calmly?


    Fang Yu Sen''s heart was tight and he said in a deep voice to the people around him: "I''ll go to the general headquarters immediately. You can''t destroy the scene!"


    The situation changed dramatically. He had to inform his grandfather and the mysterious cloaked man immediately. It seemed that someone comparable to the king of ice stepped in!


    This man is extremely powerful!


    ******


    West District


    "Jade Pendant" Chu Yunsheng simply said to Lin Shuiyao that everyone knew that Du Ming was the only one.


    Lin Shuiyao stroked her disordered hair and took the pendant off her white neck. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "take it!"


    Chu Yunsheng took the jade pendant in his arms and said in a deep voice, "you can''t go back to the Southern District now. I''ll find a place for you to stay for the time being."


    If Lin Shuiyao goes back now, Fang Yusen will find her again and dig her way through the roots. So she plans to send her to the women''s army of zhulingdie in the western district. When the wind blows, where does she like to go!"Do you think I''m mean and take advantage of you?" Looking at the dark street, Lin Shuiyao said abruptly: "in the sunshine era, no matter where I go, there will be people chasing and protecting them. They are bright and shining! But now, it is like a humble stray dog! Be careful all day and beg for mercy. If you are not careful, you will be crushed to death! What do you say a dog that will die at any time suddenly knows something that can save his life? "


    "I don''t know what it will do, but you''ve obviously chosen the wrong way, and no one likes to be used by others!" Chu Yunsheng said faintly, then turned to leave. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Today''s third watch!


    -------


    Chu Yunsheng knew about the affairs of the Fang family, and could not hide it for a long time. The Deputy commander-in-chief of Israel''s influence in Jinling City would sooner or later doubt himself, so he should be prepared in case of any accident.


    Zeng Xingrui brought a very bad news to himself. Behind the Fang family was the strange cloaked man. Could he fight with him? Chu Yunsheng is not sure.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has noticed that from the fire king Qi Xuan to the gun King Han LiXiao, all the cloaked people are looking at are fire energy senior dark warriors!


    Especially Zeng Xingrui''s sentence: a dark warrior like us can only


    It also shows that there must be a close relationship between the cloaked man and the energy of fire energy.


    Is he really some kind of bug? Chu Yunsheng is terrified. So far, only the insects around Jinling City are pure fire power monsters!


    Sitting on the top of the office building, Chu Yunsheng looks at the smoke filled grave in the north of the river. Suddenly, he feels that the world is becoming more and more strange, but the original world is getting farther and farther away from him!


    He has not seen the heat of the sun, the warmth of the sun, the brilliance of the stars


    Every time I wake up in the middle of the night, I have to check whether the ancient books are still there, and then I can sleep soundly.


    the first thing to open my eyes every day is not to rush to wash my face and brush my teeth, to catch the bus to work, but to listen to the movement of Jiangbei first, and then like a robot man, carrying weapons and fighting with insects.


    So every day he would see people die, be bitten by insects, starved to death, suicide, everything. The total number of dead people he had seen in his life was not enough for a fraction of what he saw in this world.


    But when he looked at himself, the same strangeness made his soul tremble. He should have been sitting in the bright office every day, busy with the computer for a day''s work, and occasionally had a few jokes with the beautiful front desk girl, but now he has changed into a fighting machine wrapped in armor, holding a long sword high like a swordsman, in order to survive Go down, have to bite teeth, kill open a bloody road.


    Such a day, perhaps to last for a long time, until the day of his death, I am afraid that can not return to the past!


    The predecessors of the ancient books said that the release of Tiangui was just to restore the original face of the world. In other words, the world he lived in before was just a paradise, and he would eventually return to the world.


    Is it unfortunate or lucky to live in such a changing world and spend the first half of my life in the era of sunshine and the second half of my life stepping into the dark age and seeing this amazing and absurd thing with my own eyes?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the answer. He took out a cigarette and wanted to light it, but he hesitated for a long time. He took it back. There was not much smoke in Wu Na Fu. He never thought that he could give up smoking one day. But one day, he had to face the reality that there was no smoking!


    The ninth main force division has been providing them with food. Although there are not many, they are barely enough to fill their stomachs. Chu Yunsheng is no longer picky about food. Even if it is dark and dirty, he can eat it all!


    Even he has tried to eat the worm meat. In order to save food, he uses the poison repellent to force out the body of the red beetle, and distributes the coarse and hard to swallow insect meat to the family members of the office building. He also eats it himself and goes to eat it bravely!


    Every three days, he would ask people to cook rice porridge from the small station, and add some pickles stored in the sunshine era of Chu Yunsheng, which was considered as adding food!


    At this time, the family members of the office building will show a long lost smile, and the children will lick their mouths and stay outside the kitchen waiting itchfully. Then they will start to count with their little fingers again. How many days will the next meal be served!


    Ding Yan said that to teach children, as long as the city is not broken, they are the hope of the future. If they do not learn, after a long time, I am afraid that they will not even remember that they are the earth.


    Many family members don''t support it. They think it''s like this now. If you don''t protect yourself, you may be ruined or starved to death at any time. What kind of classes are you going to take? Isn''t it a big joke!?


    However, Ding Yan insisted that Chu Yunsheng felt that he was a bit stubborn. Under the pressure of Ding Yan''s force, these family members closed their mouths. In the office building, something surprised Lu Yaming, the district commissioner, and they even organized a class for the children!


    The content of the class is very simple, but some previous courses, such as English and other useless things, temporarily put aside.


    Then there was a strange thing. A 12-year-old girl woke up. With the help of Chu Yunsheng, who came back in a hurry, the little girl got the awakening ability safely. Before that, except for the extremely special little tiger, who was born with two kinds of energy, we have never seen a child''s self awakening example.


    That night, Professor Sun came to study for a long time and put forward an idea that it is possible for human beings to wake up after the age of 12.


    So Ding Yan organized another project in the course, which was to arrange those dark warriors to show the children the use of various energies.Wu ~ Wu ~ Wu ~


    a burst of alarm sound wakes Chu Yunsheng from his meditation. Whenever he hears the alarm, it means that the insect is attacking the city again!


    By the time he got to the west end, the fight had already begun!


    With the barrier of the Yangtze River, the pressure of the defense line in the western region is much less than that in the southern and eastern regions. Each time, it is just a fireball all over the sky and a green beetle flying over the Yangtze River.


    But this time, it''s a little different!


    Red beetles seem to find a new way to cross the river!


    The blood red mucus seems to have been changed and solidified into a solid piece. Under the wriggling of some pipes, it is pushed to the riverside. Red beetles stand on the top one after another, and are pushed to Jinling City by those pipes.


    Even those pipes are covered with red beetles.


    All the soldiers appeared in their positions in an emergency, with their guns aimed at the red beetles far away.


    When the red beetles swarmed into the defense line, the pre buried mines and bombs exploded one after another. In front of the Western defense line, there was a sea of fire.


    However, insects are not afraid of fire. In addition to the explosive force that destroyed many insects, they rushed out of the sea of fire and rushed to the position.


    Chu Yunsheng has no more bullets. The less ammunition is used in Jinling City, he is very nervous.


    Standing at the height of the defense line, he fired Yuanqi bullets fiercely. One red beetle was repulsed by him. He did not need any shooting skills. As long as he faced the Yangtze River, he would greet him with countless insects.


    Suddenly, there were shouts from the rear of the position. Someone called out his name!


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng retreated and withdrew from the front line. He turned his head and looked at it. He was startled. He did not know where he had seen a giant red purple monster. Unlike the red beetle''s shell, it was scaly and three times the size of the red beetle. On top of his head was a pair of 5-meter-long tentacles. On each of the tentacles, the fire was burning The flame.


    It swung its whip like tentacles and whipped at the crowd. Ordinary soldiers were directly burned to ashes, while dark warriors threw them heavily and rolled to one side, exploding flames on their bodies.


    Strange insects such as into the uninhabited, uninhibited, a pile of dark Samurai keep on releasing ice attack on it, but can not stop its slaughter.


    Suddenly, it raised its head high and gave a sharp hiss. The whole group of red beetles, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, were suddenly excited. Regardless of everything, they pounded the defense line, and the calls of response came and went!


    At that moment, this strange insect with purple flame all over his body was like a demon who came to the world and trampled human beings under its eight long feet.


    No one can stop it! The crowd retreated in terror, and no one dared to step forward!


    Chu Yunsheng pressed his heart restless, rushed to, a shot of vitality shot whistling on it, sparking fierce sparks, splashing everywhere.


    This seems to have annoyed the "fire Lord". The fierce tentacle whip is raised high, making a sound of "nothing" shaking the air. With a crack, it splits straight to Chu Yunsheng!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately starts his armor and dodges to the left. Qianbi sword is already in his hand. He cuts the flame tentacles from the pursuit to the upper right!


    Sizzling! Sizzling!


    QianPi sword absorbs the blue light formed by the red eye magic carpet, and suddenly makes a great contribution.


    However, to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, QianPi sword was so sharp that it could not cut off its tentacles. It was so dangerous to be swept away by it.


    What kind of monster is this? It is far more powerful than the golden beetle.


    Fuck! Chu Yunsheng scolded, and quickly waved a thousand sword, the majestic sword fighting skills, with the momentum of Xiao Sha, rushed to the fire demon!


    Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the formation of twelve sword shadows first attacks its head.


    This time, it is obvious that it is suffering. The sword shadow of the thousand army''s transformation is completely the pure vitality of Chu Yunsheng, and its power is extraordinary!


    Once killed by a sword, the flame on the insect head of the demon king suddenly killed a few points.


    It''s completely enraged!


    Suddenly, a circle of flame sprang out all over his body. From behind to in front of him, he formed a purple flame shock wave, which shot at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to fight against it. Relying on his "speed" ability, he only remained in a shadow. In this flame, people had risen from the sky, and the second thousand army''s exchange had taken shape!


    Now he has a thousand troops to make changes, which is far better than that when he is in the realm of integrating elements. The power of his sword fighting skills is at least three times higher than that of the original six sword shadows, not twice!


    The head of the fire Lord was cut off by Chu Yunsheng!


    Seeing that it is still alive, Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, but this is already better than when he was the first level, six sword fighting skills!


    Sword fighting skills consume a lot. If you send it again and it doesn''t die, you have to use ice avalanche Rune!


    At the moment of his landing, the tentacles of the strange insects finally quickly wound on Chu Yunsheng''s feet. He just threw Chu Yunsheng out of the air, and then smashed him down. The flames all over his body wave by wave of courage, forming a shock wave of fire. Along the tentacles, he was unstoppable to burn Chu Yunsheng who was entangled by him.------


    just to say, the emergence of this insect is very important and will directly affect the power status of Jinling City. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The flaming flame whiskers are extremely tough, and they firmly trap Chu Yunsheng''s right foot. Even Qianbi sword can''t cut it off. The fire devil''s impact flame follows the fire whisker in a flash.


    The power of fire is no less powerful than the fire phantom bird of that day.


    Chu Yunsheng is half kneeling on the ground, and his thousand sword stands on one side. The armor is shining and shining in the flame!


    All the officers and soldiers of the ninth main division of the Heiwu independent regiment stopped running in panic, and all of them hung their hearts in their mouths. Once Chu Yunsheng was defeated, there would be no one in the Western defense line to block the demon!


    The flame shock wave is constantly pressing towards Chu Yunsheng!


    In a flash!


    He rallied his strength and rose to the sky!


    The whole long beard was stretched and tightened in an instant. The strength was so great that even the head of the fire demon was even twisted!


    Chu Yunsheng held up QianPi sword with both hands high and fiercely waved it down.


    The shadow cut by the long sword forms the fan-shaped twelve sword shadows!


    Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    The top shadow is superimposed on the second shadow, and then the two overlapped shadows are superimposed on the third shadow!


    One, faster and faster than the other!


    At the moment when the twelve swords were combined into one, the whole world seemed to be dim. Only the shadow of the sword gave out dazzling aurora!


    Then,


    thunderbolt, but it seems to be a light, tangential tension of long beard.


    Whew!


    There were countless butchers, and their arrogant long whiskers were cut in two on the spot!


    The firebug shook its head violently, hissing, and shrieking. The whole red beetle group hesitated a little!


    After the long whisker is broken, the Flame Shock Wave extending along it can only swing left and right with the broken whisker, and immediately lose its direction and radiate randomly.


    Lu Yu and other ice energy dark warriors tried to help Chu Yunsheng attack the ice energy, which arrived at this time, but was scattered and exhausted by the fire shock wave!


    Once the tension of his long beard was lost, Chu Yunsheng rushed up again out of thin air, and then floated down.


    Below him, facing the roaring firebug, the open mouth.


    This monster is different from the golden beetle. It does not need to open its mouth to spray fire. Instead, the fire energy from the whole body forms an impact flame. Therefore, its mouth is always closed, and even the previous hissing is only slightly opened, which is not huge.


    Now, it seems that because of its long beard being cut off, it has temporarily lost the heart of prevention. The insect''s mouth hisses and has opened its maximum angle.


    This is the only chance to kill it!


    It''s like a bullet, it''s a straight line. It''s like a sword.


    Gudong!


    Chu Yunsheng, with his sword, disappeared at the mouth of the insect!


    "Brother Chu!" Yao Xiang exclaimed in surprise. He sprang up, but he was held by the people next to him.


    He did not rush out, but there was another shadow, a flash of gold, intrepid to the fire devil monster.


    It''s a little tiger!


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng being devoured by strange insects, little tiger has been desperate!


    However, the strength gap between it and the fire demon bug is too big. Even the insect body is not close to it, it is pulled away by another intact long beard of the fire demon bug in the air!


    Staggering, struggling to stand up the little tiger, suddenly, high and unyielding tiger head, a long land tiger chant, sad, but without looking back, once again fell on the fire demons and monsters, the ground sprinkled with hot tiger blood!


    On the other side, the long-range attack of the ice dark warrior is still attacking the monsters. In a frozen field, the fire demons are still burning flames and melting into ice!


    But its body has now been high expansion and distortion, as if in pain!


    Suddenly, a sword shadow shot from its mouth again, together with a large number of sticky meat pieces, sprayed on the ground.


    Then, a figure ejected from its mouth, overturned and fell on the back of the fire devil.


    It is a fiery red armor covered with mucilage, holding a long sword with a slanting blade, and a foot collapse, which is a dead fire demon.


    At that moment, Chu Yunsheng''s hair was disorderly and elegant, just like the God of war, proud and upright, killing all insects and demons!


    As soon as the fire devil died, the red beetles retreated like a tide! Towards Jiangbei!


    "The worm is gone!" "The worm is gone!"


    From north to South on the western front, cheers!


    Fu Liaoyuan, in the distance, slowly lowered his telescope and let out a long sigh of relief. He said, "Lao Qin, you have found it!"


    "Is that him?" Qin min couldn''t believe it.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the crowd and the bloody tiger in front of him, and raised his legs to go down.


    But unexpectedly, a soft leg, Qi and blood, the body as blazing fire!


    "Shit, I''m poisoned by insects!" Chu Yunsheng knelt down on the insect corpse. He could support his upper body with Qianbi sword. He immediately judged that he was in the body of the fire demon. If he had been in the body for too long, he must have been killed and eroded by their strange fire toxin!The fire power of this strange insect is far more than that of the red beetle, and its toxin is far more than that of the red beetle!


    But that was the only way he had just killed the fire demon. He exhausted his body energy in the monster, and released three sword fighting skills - thousand army changes - to kill the monster. It was impossible to copy the same way to deal with the beetle.


    Maybe it has other weaknesses, but I don''t know for the moment. I just want to kill it as quickly as possible.


    "How are you, Mr. Chu?" All of a sudden, Ding Yunlin and others fell down, and they were frightened.


    "Find a military doctor to bandage tiger cubs, and then help me to the old cabin, quick!" Chu Yunsheng forcefully suppresses the insect fire poison''s step by step, encroaches on the Rongyuan body, said hastily.


    To deal with the fire toxin of insects, we can''t expect the military doctors of the ninth main division to rely on driving out the fire poison Yuan Fu. Fortunately, he wrote a book when he first entered the city, so he can''t rush to read ancient books now.


    Chu Yunsheng''s orders, Ding Yan dare not be careless, immediately follow suit, let Yao Xiang and Lu Yu drive Chu Yunsheng to the cottage quickly.


    However, the little tiger did not let the military doctors get close to it. Ding Yan and others had no way. No one could subdue him except Chu Yunsheng. Fortunately, its dual ability and repair ability were also good. Although the blood mouth torn by fire whiskers was not closed, it was no longer bleeding.


    Chu Yunsheng into the hut, it has been squatting in the door, but sometimes nervously looking inside the room.


    The expelling poison talisman belongs to the third-order Yuan Fu, which needs to consume a lot of vitality. Chu Yunsheng''s vitality is empty now. He must use the yuan absorbing talisman to replenish the vitality before he can make the detoxification talisman.


    An hour later, after consuming three poison driving talismans, Chu Yunsheng expelled all the fire toxins in his body. This shows the powerful fire energy of this strange insect.


    Fortunately, this toxin only exists in the body of insects, and it is not attached to their attack fire energy. Otherwise, it will be a big problem!


    Although the toxin has been expelled and the monsters have been eliminated, it will take some time for the damaged Rongyuan body in Chu Yunsheng to recover completely.


    Now his "sword spirit" has been exposed in the eyes of all the officers and soldiers of the division, and there is no need to hide it in the future. It''s just that you should be more careful when you guard against the cloakers. Fortunately, at Fang''s villa that day, I finally had an idea, and did not hesitate to use the ice avalanche talisman, causing suspicion of the actions of the ice master.


    It''s a pity that the fire devil like monster can''t control it in a dying state with its current ability. Otherwise, it will be sealed and nourished with vitality for a period of time. Whether it is to guard against cloaks or red beetles, it is definitely a powerful killer!


    Thinking of this strange insect, Chu Yunsheng quickly stood up low. He must get his hands on the body of the strange insect. Such a powerful insect can''t even stab it with his thousand PI sword!


    Its long tentacles, and its scaly carapace, required a careful study.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng got out of the hut, the little tiger jumped up in jubilation. However, his current body shape almost made Chu Yunsheng, who was still a little weak, a little overwhelmed.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll bring the military doctor here. Do you need treatment?" Zhu lingdie and a group of people stand outside the hut. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng has been able to walk out on his own, they all feel a sigh of relief. Chu Yunsheng killed the fire demon on the spot, which is equivalent to directly saving many people''s lives. Who can guarantee that there will be one such monster. If there is another, there will be no Heiwu king in the west district. Who else can resist it?


    At present, his position in the black army regiment and even the ninth main division has risen sharply to an unshakable height.


    "No, I''m all right now!" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and saw a group of soldiers binding the body of the fire demon with ropes, trying to drag it away with a car. He immediately said to Zhu lingdie, "I''m looking for you. Don''t pull away the body of that insect. I''ll take it!"


    "You killed the monsters. No problem. I''ll talk to them." Zhu lingdie said with a simple smile that she had always wanted to win over fenghuoliancheng. She thought of the headache, but she didn''t think about it. She was the second main force division and pulled to a figure comparable to the black king of martial arts!


    Although Chu Yunsheng had shown great strength in the past, in her evaluation system, she had not reached the height of Heiwu king, but just now, that invincible and almost unrestrained fire demon monster finally died under Chu Yunsheng''s sword! This kind of ability is not equal to the ordinary ability of Heiwu, at least it is the level above the Heiwu king!


    In her eyes, Chu Yunsheng sent out twelve sword shadows, that is the sword spirit! If she had not seen it with her own eyes, it would have been unacceptable!


    However, the fire demon was killed by Chu Yunsheng''s "sword spirit"!


    Therefore, she believed that after the war was reported to the general headquarters, a new black Wu King would be born in Jinling City!


    And this black Wu King is not only the ninth main force division at the bottom of his influence, but also a member of her independent black army regiment!


    Zhu lingdie slightly excited, he has been leading a black king? She couldn''t believe it! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Today''s first watch!


    ------


    ZHU lingdie doesn''t know that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care much about the title of Heiwu king. He is most concerned about the body of the fire demon Xuchong.


    He asked for the body of the firebug for a grand reason: he was also a junior researcher in the general research department!


    ******


    "Sir, Chu Yunsheng asked for the body of the strange insect." Zhu lingdie has just entered the teacher''s finger, and said directly.


    "But first of all, the commander-in-chief should send it to the new headquarters! You can''t give it to him in private Qin min raised his head from a pile of war damage reports and "reminded" him of the "bold and reckless" division commander.


    "Here! Why not? " Fu Liaoyuan held the series of death reports in his hand, looked at Zhu lingdie deeply and said forcefully: "not only here, you send someone to help him pull, where he wants to pull, help him to get there!"


    "Teacher?" Qin min knows that he can''t help it, but he just can''t help it.


    He was worried that if the division commander went on like this, he would be seized by some people in the general headquarters one day. They had followed Fu Liaoyuan for such a long time. Once Fu Liaoyuan fell out of power, it would not be his own business!


    This is not a sunny age. If you lose your power, you can spend your whole life with a dead salary. This is a dark age of cannibalism. Once you have no right and no value, no one will protect your family members, and no one will provide you with food. You may only die at any time like all ordinary people in Jinling City!


    "Miss Zhu said that Chu Yunsheng was a junior researcher in the general research department? Give him the same as the general research department, we have not violated the rules! Besides, the eastern district also killed one, enough for the general research department to study! " Fu Liaoyuan dry smile a way, Qin min their worry, how can he not know, just he thinks more.


    "You don''t see him?" Zhu lingdie hesitated for a moment, wriggled at the corners of her mouth, and finally took the initiative to ask. However, she knew that her uncle had been searching for Chu Yunsheng, who was using the sword. She even sent the whole security camp to search the whole city for many times. Now that he was near, she did not mention a word.


    "See him?" Fu Liaoyuan slowly stood up from his chair and said with a sigh and a smile, "see him, and then make a bunch of promises to him and pull him in? It''s no use, girl. It''s time. It''s a different time. Besides, it''s meaningless. As long as we can make him understand from practical actions that our ninth main force division is fully supporting him, it is enough! It doesn''t matter whether you see or not. "


    "Give him your full support!" Zhu lingdie was surprised. She was very clear about what the weight of this sentence meant. Even if she had the main division of the black king of Wu, she did not say such a thing.


    "Yes, you are surprised? I''ll give you a privilege to see the war report just sent by the general research department. " Fu Liaoyuan picked up a document from the table and handed it to Zhu lingdie. He said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eastern Line of defense New monsters, long beards, scales Remind all divisions to pay close attention to and be on high alert Heavy casualties, ordinary soldiers killed on the spot Dark warriors of level 3 and below are powerless, unable to damage Two big black Wu kings in the Eastern District killed new monsters and were injured Report to the whole army in an emergency I wish lingdie read this heavy war report, and her head was pounding! It''s like exploding!


    Two big black Wu kings together!? No effect below level 3!?


    What she saw with her own eyes was that Chu Yunsheng, armed with a submachine gun, withdrew from the front line in an emergency, and directly killed the monsters like fire demons with his sword alone! Absolutely alone!


    Is he strong enough to be able to compete with the two big black warriors with one person?


    Where did his strange and powerful armor come from? Is it the most advanced armor in the general research department? Why doesn''t she know at all?


    Zhu lingdie''s plain hand holding the document trembles for a moment, and the picture of Chu Yunsheng stepping on the insect corpse like the God of war suddenly appears in his mind.


    "Now you understand, you go to deal with the insect corpse. In addition, tell him that I have written in the war report that he and fenghuoliancheng work together to eliminate new monsters." Fu Liaoyuan added inexplicably.


    Zhu lingdie mood extremely complex left the teacher, looking at her back, Qin min coldly said: "unfortunately, he is not willing to bomb graves!"


    Fu Liaoyuan smile, and then, condensing his eyes toward Jiangbei, a solemn face.


    *****


    Chu Yunsheng gets the body of the fire demon, but finds that he can''t cut it.


    QianPi sword, which cuts iron like mud and cuts insects like powder, can''t cut its scales and even its long whiskers!


    Chu Yunsheng gently stroked the body of Qianbi sword. This sword followed him from the city of terror, to the city of fog, and then to Jinling City. It has always been the greatest weapon he is proud of!


    Thousands of monsters died under Qianbi sword, weak to green Lucifer trematode, strong to fire magic bird, he could not remember how many.


    He always attached great importance to life-saving protection. When materials and time were sufficient, he gave priority to refining armor.After the armour had been refined to the second grade, QianPi sword still remained at the lowest level. Later, it was almost always used together.


    It''s time to re quench it!


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that if there was no second grade QianPi sword, he would not be able to separate the body of this fire demon!


    It''s time-consuming and labor-consuming to refine QianPi sword. It''s the first time for Chu Yunsheng to refine the second grade sword. It''s necessary to calm down and figure out the formula. The tenth floor of the office building is the most suitable place.


    There is no danger in the defense line for the time being. Since the fire devil was killed, Jiangbei has been very quiet, and even the fireball has not crossed the river.


    He also learned from Zhu lingdie that among the four defense lines in the southeast and northwest, only one of these new monsters appeared in the eastern and western districts, and the number was only one. It can be seen that this kind of monster is extremely rare, even only one or two.


    ******


    when Chu Yunsheng returned to the office building, in order to increase the success rate of refining QianPi sword, he went to see Professor Tang and several former scholars from Jinling University secretly searched by Ding Yan.


    Their progress was not as fast as Chu Yunsheng had imagined, but still slow, but much faster than Chu Yunsheng.


    From the inferential materials they provided, Chu Yunsheng finally determined the meaning. In his self-made Dictionary of ancient Chinese characters, there are more than 30 more characters that can be used to determine the meaning.


    On the 10th floor of the office building, little tiger continues to serve as a guard. Whenever Chu Yunsheng arranges it to guard, it is Chu Han and they, and it also refuses to let it out.


    To refine QianPi sword again is not to refine a new sword, but to refine QianPi sword with new second grade on the basis of the original one.


    and two pin war armor, his current noumenon is no longer the simple simplicity of heaven and earth, and the ability to manipulate and extract essence is greatly improved.


    Chu Yunsheng gave up the use of the lowest grade red beetle legs as raw materials, but used the sharper legs of green beetles as raw materials.


    In fact, the best material he can use now is not the green beetle, but the golden beetle, but there are only a few body of the beetle.


    There are a lot of corpses of the green beetle. After all, it is the first time for him to refine the second class battle armor, and he does not know whether he will fail!


    If the beetle is wasted, it can be replenished in time. If the beetle is wasted, there will be no second chance.


    Chu Yun rose steadily and settled down, and in accordance with the rules of thinking, manipulated the thousand feet of sword suspended in the air, slowly absorbing the essence of the green beetle legs on the floor.


    as the essence of the green beetle is inhaled more and more from the thousand feet of sword, it is gradually transformed into a blue rainbow with blue and red crimson.


    In the process of quenching, there were several mistakes, one of which was fatal, which almost caused the sword to destroy the talisman!


    At this time, the quantitative advantage of the green beetle is reflected!


    , a little bit of green light floating to thousands of sword, Chu Yunsheng quietly in the observation of quenching rules, he and Professor Sun contact more, sometimes, he will guess from a scientific point of view, these elite substances, may be attached to some invisible dark matter and so on.


    Three hours later, after continuous energy output and a high degree of concentration, Chu Yunsheng was exhausted, and the body of the second grade QianPi sword was finally refined and shaped!


    At this time, there is still the last quenching law!


    Second grade QianPi sword, like battle armor, will highlight two unique and simple fighting abilities: breaking armor and breaking yuan!


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment about which one to choose.


    Breaking armour is to enhance the sharpness of QianPi sword and make it "cut gold and cut jade"; breaking yuan is to protect against the formation of various energy.


    For him, these two points are very important. His biggest enemy, the insect, has both the protection of vitality and energy, and the tough shell. Which one is very powerful!


    If it was to refine the second grade thousand PI sword before the appearance of fire demons and monsters, Chu Yunsheng would not hesitate to choose the "breaking yuan" combat energy, which would greatly reduce and save his original energy for breaking insect protection!


    But now, Chu Yunsheng finally carefully chose to "break armor"!


    Let''s not mention the need for his sharper QianPi sword to cut the body of the monster. In case there is a long bearded firebug, and the blade can''t penetrate it, it can''t be killed by drilling into its mouth every time. Even if you want to drill, you can''t have a chance every time!


    What''s more, when you get into the abdominal cavity of fire demons, you have to face the erosion of fire toxin. If you can''t break out in time, you may even be poisoned in it!


    After determining the "armor breaking" combat capability, Chu Yunsheng quickly chose to use the corresponding quenching rules to complete the last process.


    There''s a buzz.


    The sword is done, the law is hidden!


    The body of the sword is surrounded by a silk of green light. It is simple and coagulant.


    The ancient Chinese character "broken armour" was shot out of thin air and then retracted into the sword body, emerging at the root of the sword body.Chu Yunsheng''s spirit was suddenly uplifted, regardless of three hours of physical and mental exhaustion, holding the brand-new second grade QianPi sword, eager to try.


    He stayed near the western front and was the best target for his sword test.


    Just at this time, he was just about to get up. The whole office building seemed to be shaking, and the hanging pieces on the wall fell down one after another.


    Chu Yunsheng is shocked. Is it shelling? But no shells were heard! Or the long legged beast?


    Ignoring the joy of the new sword, he quickly approached the window and saw a scene that he would never forget:


    a huge, dark stone tablet rose from the central area, and all the buildings blocking it were broken and scattered.


    The stone tablet continued to extend upward until it reached a height of 100 meters. Its dark and smooth surface reflected the light of the garrison troops in the central area. It looked remote and brand-new. So many buildings were broken, and even no scratch was left!


    In a hurry, three armed helicopters, with strong lights, whirled around the huge stone tablet that suddenly appeared.


    In a flash!


    The huge graves outside the city burst out with flames and smoke!


    It seems that all the insects are screaming madly! Sharp voice, piercing the sky!


    Woo ~ woo ~ woo! Woo ~ woo ~ woo!


    Jinling City four lines of defense positions, all pull up the extremely urgent insect attack alarm!


    -------


    the plot is about to be revealed step by step. Brothers and sisters, there is still one week left in this month! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Second watch!


    -----


    when Chu Yunsheng arrived at the Western District, the sound of the battlefield had already shaken the sky!


    "How is it going?" Chu Yunsheng saw Zhu lingdie risking the danger, standing high and calling for command.


    "The worms are all crazy! Brother Chu, look across the river Zhu lingdie saw Chu Yunsheng return to the team, a little relieved, raised the green onion like white light fingers, pointing to Jiangbei anxiously said.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at it. The flames of Jufen and the balls of fire shot by long snakes and monsters reflect the world of insects, and the whole Jiangbei is full of insects!


    Yes, it''s a heap!


    Overlapping, competing, one crawls on the other and rushes towards the Yangtze River. There is no gap in the North Bank of the river!


    On the surface of the river, more and more solidified mucus blocks discharged from Jufen are floating on the river surface.


    The insects piled together and occupied the whole space of the slime block, because they were too many. Sometimes red beetles fell into the surging river because of crowding.


    But this will not weaken their determination to land on the western front line!


    "Are they aiming at the stone tablet?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a strange idea in his mind.


    After the firebug was killed, and before the dark stone tablet appeared, the insects outside the city were very quiet and had not even shot a ball of fire.


    At the moment the stone tablet appeared, all the huge graves and insects outside the city seemed to be playing with stimulants. They immediately became boiling. Then, they launched an unprecedented wave of attack!


    There was no time for him to think about these messy things. He just flashed the idea. Chu Yunsheng left a shadow and rushed to the front line of the position with his submachine gun.


    But something strange happened!


    Bugs change strategy! Of course, if they know anything about "strategy.".


    The green beetle in the sky doesn''t entangle with the defense line on the ground and flies directly to the central area.


    The scarab beetles who broke through the defense line on the ground did not fight with the human beings on the battlefield before, but tried desperately to break into the interior of Jinling City!


    How many dark warriors are there in the long Yangtze River defense line? Even if they have three heads and six arms, it will not help!


    There are too many insects, too many!


    As if pouring out of the nest, overwhelming!


    Although there were no more firebeards, the huge number of red beetles almost submerged the whole position.


    The soldiers fell down one by one, and the dark warriors who lost fire support also suffered a lot of casualties.


    A few days ago, the new recruits of the general headquarters had to pick up the weapons of the dead veterans under the muzzle of the supervision and picket team, and fired indiscriminately!


    The defense line retreats, then retreats! But helpless, can only lose the position inch by inch!


    The refugees rushed in panic towards the Central District, and the streets between the buildings were filled with people.


    However, in the central area, because a large number of green beetles broke through the air defense network and entered the central area, the people in the central area tried their best to escape.


    In the end, all the people in Jinling City were blocked together, forming a ring around Jinling City. The people outside wanted to go in and the people inside wanted to come out!


    Somewhere on the west side of the street.


    Three tank rungs in the street, one side is crazy bugs, the other side is supporting soldiers and dark warriors!


    "Lao Ding, how many people do we have?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank into the sea at the moment. He had seen the scene that the whole city was on the verge of collapse. It was in the city of terror.


    "Less than 30! Mr. Chu, you can''t retreat any more. There are so many people behind you that you can''t retreat any more! " Ding Yan also holding a submachine gun, close to Chu Yunsheng said in a hurry.


    Chu Yunsheng found a gap, turned to see, holding the submachine gun''s hand, can''t help but shake up, no matter how he suppressed, can''t restrain!


    It''s not because of the sea of people behind me, but the office building which is not far away, which is close at hand!


    He pulled the trigger numbly, but suddenly there was a blank in his head!


    What to do? What to do?


    His lips were bleeding, but he didn''t know it.


    "I''m out of bullets! I''m out of bullets! " Cried one of the soldiers in terror.


    "I''m gone, too!" The other is also panicked.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the whole world suddenly becomes slow.


    A soldier in his sight, was thrown up by the red beetle, bloody.


    Yao Xiang, who couldn''t make fire wheel chopping, waved his sword with blood all over his body, chopping at insects, but he was teetering.


    Duan Danian''s men were stuttering and struggling, and their limbs were nailed to the wall by red beetles, and they screamed bitterly


    Almost all the soldiers are at the last minute when they are out of ammunition and food!


    All dark samurai''s dark energy is consumed to the limit!


    ¡­¡­All of a sudden!


    A big bang!


    The explosions of the death squads were heard behind the insects!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly wakes up. He grabs Dingyan by his side. His mouth is bleeding and his eyes are red. He yells: "Dingyan, I''ll give it to you! If I die, you must take care of them for me, and you must remember... "


    "Chu, Chu, Mr. Chu, you..." Ding Yan instantly seems to understand what, always calm he, at this time even some shaking.


    Chu Yunsheng glared and yelled, "promise me! You promise me


    "I promise you!" Ding Yan bit his teeth and said, what does Chu Yunsheng want to do.


    Chu Yunsheng let go of him, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and took a deep breath: "I''m going to blow up the grave!"


    Today''s desperate situation is like a city of fog. Only by blowing up the graves and artillery shells, bombs, and even missiles, can nuclear weapons be put on the battlefield and contain the tide of insects.


    The sudden appearance of the stone tablet completely disrupted his plan, and the insect was already crazy. He didn''t give him the chance to strengthen his position by making the land imperial talisman. Regardless of the loss and fatigue, he launched the strongest and most violent attack!


    He couldn''t escape from Jinling City with his aunt and his family, not to mention ordinary people, but a dark warrior, which was still a dead end.


    Once Jinling City is broken, there will be insects on all sides. Even if he is himself, there is no hope of escaping from the heaven!


    Left is dead, right is also dead, both vertical and horizontal are a dead word!


    Chu Yunsheng also Huo out: fuck his, motherfucker, I will blow up your grave even if I die!


    "Brother Chu! You''re crazy. You can''t go. It''s a dead end Yao Xiang jumps over and grabs Chu Yunsheng''s arm.


    He gazed at the office building. Suddenly, he drew out QianPi sword with his backhand, and full of vitality, he pounded down on the head of the little tiger.


    Caught off guard, the little tiger was knocked unconscious on the ground by Chu Yunsheng!


    "Yao Xiang, take good care of it for me. Remember it doesn''t eat human flesh, but it eats insect meat!" Chu Yunsheng opened Yao Xiang''s hand, stepped down, gently stroked the little tiger''s cheek, made a decision, and jumped up: "Ding Yan, remember, stick to it for an hour!"


    Chu Yunsheng knew that if he didn''t knock out the little tiger, he would have to cross the river with himself. Now, even though he was carrying the idea of death to blow up graves, the little tiger, who was much weaker than him, had no future, and even couldn''t cross the river!


    As long as they succeed, they will stay and have hope to live!


    Chu Yunsheng walked through several blocks one after another. As he retreated, he saw Zhu lingdie and Shizhi on the street.


    Where is the bomb? I''ll blow up the grave Regardless of their shocked eyes, Chu Yunsheng said bluntly.


    "Brother Chu?" Zhu lingdie has been injured and her abdomen has been pierced by a red beetle. Her breath is a little weak, and she struggles to say.


    "I''ll blow up the grave!" Chu Yunsheng said, word by word.


    Zhu lingdie suddenly gave a sad smile, vomited a mouthful of blood, and snorted. She stubbornly helped the armored station to get up. She pointed to a group of soldiers not far behind. She said, "they are the last death squads. All the bombs are ready..."


    She didn''t finish her words, her eyes were black, she was hurt, she fainted and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at her, turned and walked towards the group of dare to die.


    "Tell me, how do you use these bombs?" Chu Yunsheng pushed aside the players and turned to ask.


    All the players looked at him puzzled, no one answered him.


    "The detonating devices of the bombs have been transformed into mechanical ones. The operation is very simple. I''ll tell you." Fu Liaoyuan came out from behind the crowd and said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Chu, after the grave bombing, you only have 15 minutes to evacuate. After 15 minutes, all the artillery fire and missiles will pour down... " Fu Liaoyuan said, holding Chu Yunsheng''s shoulder.


    "Do you think I can blow up the grave alive?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted.


    "You can! Don''t underestimate yourself, I believe you will come back alive! I guarantee with the military emblem on my head that before you come back alive, the ninth main division will be the last one to die in battle, and will also ensure that your aunt and family are safe and sound! " Fu Liaoyuan''s words are calm but powerful.


    Chu Yunsheng smiles, jumps on the car full of bombs, and immediately starts the accelerator to rush to the swarm of insects.


    "Mr. Chu, would you like to go alone?" Fu Liaoyuan side of Qin min can not help shouting.


    "Yes, he wants to go alone. Our people are a burden in his eyes." Fu Liaoyuan seemed to be answering for Chu Yunsheng. In a deep voice, he ordered: "take the front of Chu Yunsheng''s office building as the last line of defense. Those who step back will be shot on the spot!"


    "But how can he do it? Can he really come back alive? "


    The whole division of people are looking at the back of Chu Yunsheng''s car, reposing all hope!******


    Chu Yunsheng smashed the windshield with a submachine gun and opened the road with vitality until the front was filled with insects and the car could not move forward.


    He collected all the bombs in the car into Fu, opened his armour, carried Qianbi sword, trampled on the back of insects, and jumped into a building!


    Even though he thought it was an action of ten deaths and no life, he still wanted to survive. It was human instinct!


    He has one last trick! It''s up to you to save your life!


    That''s his sealed beetle!


    Chu Yunsheng''s adventure plan is to take a hole in the back of the seal beetle, let himself hide in the beetle, and then drive the seal beetle to sneak across the Yangtze River!


    -----


    in a word, grave bombing will be the first time that the protagonist has come into contact with the world outside the human world. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Today''s first watch, there''s a night shift, ask for a monthly ticket! ¡·


    the body of the beetle is huge. Its flat head wrapped with a golden shell is comparable to the front of a large bus. The trunk, which is often buried in the soil, is more than twice as wide as the head of a large bus!


    The carapace on its trunk is divided into three sections. There are some gaps between each section. The worms that Chu Yunsheng has seen before are from this.


    The space between them is flat and narrow. Chu Yunsheng needs to dig out some of its flesh and blood to accommodate his whole body, but he can''t dig too much, otherwise the seal beetle will not live.


    In an open hall on the third floor of the building beside the street, Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the amulet, activated the rune and released the golden beetle that had been raised for a while.


    When the beetle shoots from the rune light, it gradually shows its huge body, and even slightly punctures the walls and floors.


    Chu Yunsheng and his wonderful spiritual connection broke through the multidimensional space that he could not understand and established instantly.


    In ancient books, this is the seal order!


    Strangely, he had just established contact with the seal beetle, and he could feel the same mysterious power coming from far away, driving the beetle to crawl instinctively towards the central district.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. This was a situation he had never encountered before. He did have a few experiences in controlling the seal and imprisoning monsters. The first time he was in the city of fog, he controlled the meat insect against the fire phantom bird. The second time, he met two red beetles sealed before Zhou Tingyun. However, there was no other force that could drive the monster''s instinct.


    However, compared with Chu Yunsheng''s seal order, this kind of power is still weak, not very strong. After he discovered it, he immediately strengthened his control over the seal beetle, and the influence of this power was almost as if it had not.


    The next step is to dig the gaps in the beetle''s back shell, which are closed when the beetle crawls and fights, and will only be released when the worms are released.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng also needs to change the shape of the carapace slightly, so that he can see the road ahead, control the beetles, and mix into their nests!


    Time was pressing. Chu Yunsheng used violence to dig out the flesh and blood of some golden beetles in the gap between the second section of beetles, and prized the second section of carapace slightly with Qianbi sword to make his own small "window" with the most open vision on the beetle''s back.


    If it had not been for the strict control of Chu Yunsheng''s seal order, the beetle would have given out a hoarse of pain under his violent destruction, but now he has not even snorted.


    When everything is ready, Chu Yunsheng, wearing battle armor, penetrates into the "man-made" gap on the red beetle''s back. He secretly guards the muzzle of the submachine gun to the gap, controlling the beetle to smash two floors one after another, and returns to the insect filled street.


    As long as he didn''t make much noise, he thought that the red beetles would not be able to find a human being in their "same kind" body for the time being!


    And a man who''s going to blow up their huge graves!


    The golden beetles of Chu Yunsheng are mixed with the swarm of insects flocking to Jinling City. Even though the beetles are huge, it is not easy to go against the current in the face of so many red beetles moving at high speed. They are often caught in the torrent of insects, unable to move or even retreat.


    The golden beetle has the ability to drill into the ground. Chu Yunsheng tried, trying to avoid the insect torrent on the ground. However, he found that he could not get into the underground of Jinling City, and was always rebounded by a layer of strange energy.


    This is probably why there is no golden beetle that can get into the city from the outside of the city, Chu Yunsheng thought secretly in the shell of the golden beetle.


    The Yangtze River is not so good. Those mucus floating in sleep are full of red beetles and a small number of golden beetles. From time to time, some insects are squeezed out!


    It''s like walking a tightrope to climb over their heads!


    But no matter how difficult it is, Chu Yunsheng has to pass. Even if he falls into the river, as long as he does not get washed away by the river, he has to climb to the other side of the river!


    He managed to control the beetle to rush to the river. At this time, he had spent nearly 20 minutes. He and Ding Yan and the ninth main force division stuck to the one hour agreement, which was less than 40 minutes!


    His time is running out and he can''t afford to waste it.


    The so-called house leakage happened to rain at night. When he was careful and even "deliberately" controlled the beetle to kick the red beetle, which was in the way, from the heads of many insects to climb a third of the river.


    The river suddenly began to fog. Black fog suddenly rose from the bottom of the river. Chu Yunsheng heard from the soldiers stationed in the Western District in the early days that when the black fog appeared on the Yangtze River, some faint water monsters often appeared, but it was difficult to see clearly because of the black fog.


    Chu Yunsheng heart a horizontal, all have arrived here, before and after are the river, advance and retreat are the same, can only cover his head, find a way to quickly break out of the black fog, what water monster, he may not encounter.He controls the beetles and crawls over the head of the beetles. More and more red beetles are directly squeezed into the river by him.


    At the time when we are looking at the north bank, close to our eyes.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Bursts of water burst from behind him.


    He didn''t dare to look back, even if he could not see clearly, there was black gas all around him!


    But if he doesn''t look back or not, he may not be immune from disaster. A huge wave will soon come.


    Chu Yunsheng''s golden beetle was on the verge of falling, but it still couldn''t run the speed and strength of the huge wave. It was overturned and pressed on top of another group of red beetles.


    At this time, another beetle, who was crossing the river, began to spray fire, facing the sound of breaking water just now.


    Chu Yunsheng lay back in the gap, vaguely in the fire dragon light emitted by the golden beetle, he saw a thick and long black neck breaking out of the water. At the top of the neck was a giant with a series of chamfered spines, just like a feather ball with only skeleton and sharp head after feather removal!


    Is this the water monster that has been rumored? Chu Yunsheng''s mind flashed by. He urged the seal beetle to turn over and run away. If he couldn''t get to the north bank, he would die in the river. He would never be reconciled!


    But it''s too late. The water monster''s chamfered piercing head overlooks the insect swarm where Chu Yunsheng is. He opens his mouth and sprays a cold air moving in the ice sky!


    In the blink of an eye, more than 50 meters on the river surface, all frozen into a piece, has been extended to the north bank.


    The war between the water monster and the insect broke out in an instant. The red beetle jumped to the neck and cut it with their sharp legs.


    The red beetle, unable to jump up, spits mucus around the water monster. With the fire attack of the golden beetle, it is a battle of ice and fire in the black fog.


    Chu Yunsheng was almost frozen in the past. Although he was protected by the six armour talisman and the battle armor, he could still feel the chill.


    Seal beetle has been completely ice sealed, but there is still breath, just want to rely on its own fire energy to break the ice, the consumption time, is completely unable to bear by Chu Yunsheng now.


    Chu Yunsheng can only release a lot of body energy to nourish it and make it recover quickly. When the fire monster and insects are still fighting, they break through the ice and escape from here.


    Boom!


    Chu Yunsheng''s Beetle spurts out a fire dragon, melts the ice, and climbs from the ice to the north bank without looking back.


    The land of Jiangbei is full of blood red mucus, and the original soil can no longer be seen.


    The first grave is in Jiangbei, a hundred meters away, which is Chu Yunsheng''s first goal.


    He carried a total of ten bombs, the task is to blow up the front of the three huge graves, and then behind, those far away graves, temporarily out of control.


    Jufen can devour any incoming artillery shells or even missiles from the air. It shows that there must be structures in it that human beings can''t understand. If you want to destroy them, you can only explode from the outside, not even destroy them completely, as long as you paralyze them!


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the time, and there were more than 20 minutes left. He was very urgent. He did not know how the other three defense lines were. However, judging from the situation of the ninth main force division, at the last moment, they were still preparing for the death squads to bomb the graves, and they should not give up. Maybe someone else was risking his life to approach Jufen.


    He didn''t know if they could blow up or blow up the grave. The only way he could do it now was to blow up the grave in front of him.


    As soon as the beetle''s legs stepped on the mucus of the north bank, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that the original force of appeal to the beetle, which had been suppressed by him, had suddenly increased several times. If it had not been for his steady control of the seal order, the beetle would have instinctively rushed to Jinling City.


    10 meters, 20 meters, 50 meters


    Approaching the grave step by step!


    Chu Yunsheng spent a lot of noumenon energy to control the seal order, and forced to suppress the drive of this inspiring force on the beetle.


    A large number of red beetles swayed past him and rushed to the Yangtze River.


    A few minutes later, Chu Yunsheng finally approached the first grave.


    The huge grave, which was covered with jagged pipes, was as huge as a small hill, with dark red surface and many pus bubbles. I didn''t know what was pregnant.


    Some of the pipes, of varying thickness, are constantly spraying mucus, and some intermittently spit out a cocoon like organism wrapped in mucus, in which something keeps wriggling.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully drives the golden beetle to approach the bottom of the grave. He is going to cut a hole in the grave with Qianbi sword, plug the bomb in, activate the pre explosive device, set it for 20 minutes, and then quickly install the other two tombs.


    He controlled the beetle, completely close to the bottom of the tomb, pulled out a thousand sword from the gap between the crustaceans, and observed it from left to right. All the red beetles were thinking about the north of the river. It seemed that he didn''t care about him at all.


    Boo!


    The body surface of Jufen is not as strong as he thought, and QianPi sword can be easily inserted into it.


    But Chu Yunsheng then quickly took back QianPi sword, and did not dare to make any action, because the insects around him suddenly stopped and surrounded their golden beetles when he allocated the body surface of the huge tomb! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Today''s second watch, brothers, the plot has gradually entered a high and tide stage, ah, smash the ticket! Let the floating fire acceleration code full of power! ¡·


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart hung directly on his throat! Thumping around!


    This is the nest of worms!


    How many swords can you kill no matter how strong and sharp you are?


    As long as they are active, they will immediately fall into a trap of insects and die!


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously shrinks toward the shell''s gap, and his head runs rapidly. Now the red beetles around him seem to have found something. He can''t stay here any more!


    What to do!? He suddenly thought that when he was in Jinling City, he tried to make the beetle go underground, but he failed because of the strange energy. This is already outside the city. Since the insect''s mucus can grow here, the beetle should be able to drill into the ground!


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and immediately controlled the beetle and got into the ground!


    The way in which the beetle penetrates is very special. The two pincers in front of its flat oval head are full of fire energy to break through the ground, while the long legs behind it quickly pick up and expand the soil, and the whole body is covered with firedamp protective cover, splitting the obstacles, and after a while, it goes underground.


    As soon as he got to the ground, Chu Yunsheng came up with an idea. It''s better to put the bomb under the grave and overturn it directly from below!


    As soon as he thought this was a good idea, he saw worms coming and going from the beetles. If Chu Yunsheng did not control the beetles and inspire the greatest fire protection, those worms would even have to drill into the space between the beetles.


    These worms constantly transport something from the deeper underground to the pipeline leading to the underground of the tomb. Occasionally, they see some "impurities" and immediately push these things out of the ground!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart, with these worms in, he can''t set up a bomb! These large numbers of worms will soon be found as "impurities" in the existence of bombs!


    Because of the lack of underground air, Chu Yunsheng had to control the beetle to return to the ground again, thinking eagerly about how to place the bomb!


    Time is running out!


    Because he was highly nervous and quickly knocked on the beetle''s shell, he suddenly remembered that he could drill into the beetle''s shell. Why not seal a few worms and then plug the bomb into their straight cavity to make a "worm meat bomb"?


    For a while and a half, they will not die. As long as they can hold on for more than 20 minutes, the bomb will explode from the ground. Even if the grave cannot be destroyed, it will be paralyzed!


    Chu Yunsheng has always wanted to do it!


    But he didn''t have so many free amulets in his hand, so he needed to make an emergency system immediately!


    He found a piece of clothing from the Wu Na Fu to block the gap he had deliberately pried open. He used a flashlight to take out the talisman material. With the highest, fastest and most intense speed in his life, he made the most difficult three-level high-order Yuan Fu for him!


    Seal animal runes consume energy, each consumes nearly 45 yuan Qi, and Chu Yunsheng does not have so much time, so he can only supplement it with the yuan capture talisman and rush out three animal seal talismans. During the period, because of the urgency and tension, the system of the amulets was wrong, and one of them was discarded!


    The three animal talismans just succeeded in one book system. Because of the frequent input and output of vital energy in extreme time, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the vitality in his body was in chaos!


    He snorted and resolutely controlled the beetle into the ground again.


    The worm''s attack ability and protection ability are not high, but still laborious, he turned his strength, sealed three single worms.


    It''s too late to release the nourishment of vitality, quickly insert bombs into their straight cavities, and then control them to sneak into the bottom of the huge grave where the packing is wrongly connected.


    Chu Yunsheng is holding his breath as much as possible in the ground. The chaotic vitality in his body almost makes his heart and lung ache!


    He took two of the remaining seven bombs and stuffed them into the bodies of the two scarab beetles that he had previously sealed, and let them enter through the underground pipeline, but controlled them not to enter the inside of the huge tomb.


    The interior of Jufen must have some kind of energy field, such as the one he built before, that can completely suppress or even devour bombs.


    Now his strength is rapidly passing away, and he only wants to blow up these huge graves!


    Finally, the remaining five pieces can only be placed under the grave. It depends on the will of God whether they will be cleaned out by worms!


    At this point, Chu Yunsheng has been completely exhausted and on the verge of collapse!


    The rapid, excessive and frequent consumption of vitality caused great disorder in his body, which made him pale and convulsed all over.


    This is not the main reason why he is on the verge of collapse. If only these are the reasons, he can hold on completely!


    The most painful and terrifying thing that made him close to collapse was that he controlled six monsters lurking in the ground at the same time, and had to exert all his strength to resist the instinctive drive of the mysterious charisma to the six insects.


    This force is more and more powerful, so strong that he almost loses control of the insect as long as he relaxes a little!Chu Yunsheng is bleeding from his seven orifices at the moment due to fierce ideological confrontation and complete confusion of vitality. At last, there is only one consciousness and belief supporting him: he can''t die like this, at least he has to hear the sound of the huge tomb being blown up!


    He hates bugs! Before you become a ghost, you should know that he has bombed these dog days'' nests!


    At his last command, the beetle, as fast as he could, went down, down again, into the depths of the earth


    ******


    in Jinling City, the defense line has been completely compressed together, and it is also at the last moment of total collapse!


    "Sir, there are less than 50 seconds left before Chu Yunsheng''s appointment! He may have failed! " Qin min looked at his watch and sighed. He wanted to say that Chu Yunsheng might have been sacrificed, but he failed instead.


    "No way! Brother Chu can do it! At the beginning, in the city of fog, everyone thought he was dead, but he came back alive! " Yao Xiang roared, his mouth said so, but he didn''t have a bottom at all. This time, it''s different from the city of fog. It''s an insect''s nest!


    There was no explosion and he didn''t come back!


    "Alas!..." I don''t know who sighed.


    But Fu Liaoyuan is holding a telescope, has been looking at Jiangbei!


    A few minutes later


    "Sir, it''s beyond the appointed time. Let''s implement the final plan." Said the commissar with a solemn look.


    His words were not heavy and his voice was not high, but all the core figures gathered around him half an hour ago were pale and their lips trembled!


    "Wait a second..." Fu Liaoyuan said half of the voice suddenly stopped!


    He saw a light, yes, a light, in Jiangbei, it is the light he is familiar with!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion came across the river from the north bank. The three huge tombs were overturned and torn, and the insects were thrown high into the air!


    All of a sudden the world was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Did he succeed?" An officer couldn''t believe his eyes and whispered in a trembling voice!


    On the last line of the west end, all the men, soldiers, officers, dark warriors, refugees That moment, as if listening to the world''s best explosion.


    They waited for the explosion, for a long time, until despair!


    They died for this explosion, too many people, dead to numbness!


    A cheering sound, resounding through the sky, broke out the human Jedi roar!


    At that moment, Fu Liaoyuan burst into tears!


    At that moment, I wish lingdie tears on her face!


    At that moment, Ding Yan shed tears!


    At that moment, Yao Xiang knelt down!


    At that moment


    "Brothers, kill!" "Kill!"


    The morale and morale of the whole western front are soaring!


    The Jedi are reborn!


    ******


    the underground Chu Yunsheng could not hear the thunder of the western district.


    After the explosion, he lost contact with the other five insects, and the last beetle was gradually out of his control.


    His whole consciousness seemed to be inhaled into a colorful channel and passed by rapidly.


    There''s a bang!


    The passage disappeared, and in front of us was a dark sky with red and lightning flashes.


    Under the feet of a bloody slime sea, vast and endless!


    Many huge tombs, hundreds higher than those outside Jinling City, stand towering over the sky and spout blazing flames.


    Under the huge grave, dense crowded, crazy howling at the sky of all kinds of insects, devouring all the star!


    Those insects, he has seen, but more than he has never seen.


    He floated and floated, falling lower and lower.


    I don''t know how it fell on a bloody "cocoon", which quickly broke out and revealed a worm like insect.


    It desperately swallowed the "nutrition" of the planet brought back by other insects. Later, it was not satisfied, and it began to swallow other weak worms


    Until one day, it finally took off into an adult, with an oval flat head, a strong body, can drill into the ground, spray flame!


    Time flies, one day the sky as if torn, split a gap, it with other companions have drilled into the crack, came to a new world!


    It was the most "happy" period of time, where there are countless weak two legged "monsters", almost unable to resist its massacre, it heartily hunted these "monsters"


    Soon after, it was driven to attack a territory full of "monsters". Among these two legged "monsters", some "monsters" were able to hurt it.


    Finally one day, it was wounded by these "monsters" and was about to die. Then there was a "monster", holding strange things and detaining it. All its previous memories and consciousness were dissipated¡­¡­ Blank


    Until the great "die"


    ******


    his consciousness was cut off here, and Chu Yunsheng suddenly woke up!


    To his horror, he found that the beetle had taken itself out of the ground and ran further into the grave!


    Chu Yunsheng is shocked! He hastened to strengthen the seal control order in an attempt to control the unusual behavior of the beetle.


    Under his desperate control, the worm''s speed gradually slowed down, as if the initiative had returned to his hands.


    A strong charisma, strong attack again, Chu Yunsheng was shocked out of a mouthful of blood, the beetle was "it" to seize control!


    Chu Yunsheng has already put the seal on the beast in his hand, once again increasing the vitality of the body, forcibly seizing the control of the golden beetle!


    But in less than a few seconds, that powerful charisma once again seized the control of the beetle! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Today''s new book list, floating fire, thank you for your support, has been in the second new book position, I am a new person, can achieve such results, really thank you!


    Now there are still a few days left. This month is about to pass. The number of monthly tickets can''t exceed 1000. The floating fire is very tense, and the brothers below are rushing fiercely. So please fight with the floating fire and win the 1000 month pass.


    Starting from Friday, the floating fire will stay up late and work overtime for three days! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    In today''s second watch


    Chu Yunsheng did not have much hesitation. For him, this was probably the best way to cross the river to escape, but he had other concerns.


    LAN Chaoyin has no significant attack ability. He is seriously injured. He can''t take care of his head and tail. It''s very difficult to rush to the bridge from the insect pile!


    She must have at least some means of attack. She is responsible for killing the blocking insects when she rushes forward, while dealing with the green beetles behind and in the sky!


    He frowned, trying to get her a weapon suitable for the situation.


    The gun can''t do it. She is not a black weapon with gun skills. Even if she can, she can''t replenish ammunition in the high-speed movement of the motorcycle. Even if she can, she can''t afford the energy consumption. She focuses on driving the motorcycle;


    let alone Swords, the attack distance is too far. When the insects rush in front of them, even if they are killed, they will have no time to stop the impact on the motorcycle;


    Ice arrow, she is a dark warrior of fire energy, directly skips it;


    Chu Yunsheng considered the weapons he could provide one by one, but found none suitable for LAN Chaoyin to use at this time. He was worried that the military might launch weapons of mass destruction at any time!


    He looked up and down at the blue Chaoyin covered with fire, and remembered that his first impression of her was just like the ghost knight in a movie in the sunshine age.


    All of a sudden, it was inspired by this that the ghost Knight''s attack weapon is Hellfire chain, which can be attacked from far and near, and he has such a similar thing in his hand, that is, the flame long beard of the fire devil whisker!


    The nearly six meter long flame whisker can not only hold a large amount of fire energy, but also is very tough and firm. Even Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword at that time could not cut it off!


    If the fire energy is used well, it can become a powerful weapon. The fire devil whisker worm, relying on its long flame beard, will scatter the dark warriors of mankind in all directions!


    LAN Chaoyin''s fire energy is not better than that of the firebeards, but what they are dealing with is not the dark warrior, but the relatively weak red beetles.


    Chu Yunsheng finally got hold of the fire demon Xuchong only when he risked his life to drill into his belly. Every useful piece of his body was extremely important to Chu Yunsheng, which was the basis for his next fight against the fire demon Xuchong.


    But compared with running away for his life, Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate. His most important treasure is the ancient books. If there are no other things to look for, as long as the ancient books are still there, there will be no problem.


    At that time, the defense line retreated. He quickly collected the body of the firebug near the defense line. In order to test the sword, he had cut off its long flame beard.


    Even the second grade QianPi sword, which was full of vitality, had to cut several swords before it was completely cut off.


    Time is pressing. Now he can''t write a new weapon of fire to seal the long flame beard, and he has no time to refine another broken long beard to the intact one.


    Even if he took out the pistol and sealed the fire weapon amulet on the pistol to the long flame beard, he estimated that LAN Chaoyin would not have any problems when using it!


    "What is this?" Blue Chaoyin see Chu Yunsheng from the insect body gap, take out a long beard whip, asked.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m seriously injured now. I can''t look after my tail. When I get to the bridge, I need you to use it to open the way, or neither of us will want to rush through!" Chu Yunsheng handed her the long beard of the flame and explained concisely.


    "How to use it?" Blue Chaoyin is also very clear and direct.


    "Very simple, release fire energy into this flame whip Chu Yunsheng quickly introduced, casually gave it a name.


    LAN Chaoyin reaches out to hold the flame whip. With a slight shock, the flame all over her body and on the motorcycle will immediately spread from her black gloves to the top of the flame whip like a ignited fuse!


    She raised her hand and raised the flame whip. The whip volatilized the burning flame, like a fire dragon, making a loud and clear sound in the air!


    Mmm


    "Good!" LAN Chaoyin exclaimed, this flame whip, worthy of its name, is perfectly matched with her ability to burn tools. It''s easy to know!


    Her left hand extended a thumb to Chu Yunsheng and said, "thank you. I will give it back to you when you return to Jinling City. Now let''s go


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head. Time was short, and it was useless to say more. He stepped onto the flame motorcycle, holding LAN Chaoyin''s slender waist in his left hand and a submachine gun in his right hand: "go!"


    "Sit down!" Blue Chaoyin is still sitting in the same voice. The front wheel of the motorcycle rises high, pulls open the ground, rotates 180 degrees, burning a raging flame, and rushes all the way towards the insects in the direction of the bridge.


    Wheels leave a gorgeous flame mark, more than before!


    In front of the flame whip flying blue Chaoyin ride through the wind and waves, and then there is Chu Yunsheng''s continuous fire yuan Qi, whistling and spraying. Two people in a car, bathed in the noisy flame, like a fireball that cuts through the sky, crosses the swarm of insects, and rushes to the crumbling broken bridge in the fire.LAN Chaoyin''s unique fighting ability "soars into the air" and spreads the flame. From time to time, the flame motorcycle soars in the air among the insects, just like stones jumping on the water.


    Cut the thorns all the way and rush to the bridge head!


    Waiting for the last moment!


    ******


    the insects in Jinling City recede like tides, just like when they hit!


    In succession, the army and the dark warriors regained their defense lines and reached the front line of the original position.


    Looking at the sea of fire bursting in Jiangbei, the dark Samurai independent regiment of the ninth main division did not have the joy of victory.


    Ding Yan and others looked at Jiangbei with ice on their faces. In their eyes, however, there was a trace of expectation, a trace of hope for a miracle.


    "No, Chuge is impossible. At the beginning, everyone said he was dead, but he didn''t live well in the end." Yao Xiang looked at Jiangbei and said in a perplexed way.


    "Is he really dead?" Zhu lingdie stares at the north of the river. It has been a long time since the tomb was destroyed. Chu Yunsheng has never heard from him.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky has fallen into total darkness.


    One after another gorgeous light, spurting fire, from Jinling City, over the heads of people, fly to Jiangbei.


    That''s a missile!


    Chu Yunsheng''s people are as deep as the sea. They have no way to stop the direct command of the general headquarters. They can only watch Jiangbei rise one by one huge fireball.


    Even if he''s still alive, he probably won''t be able to escape now.


    At that time, a huge fireball rose after the bridge broke down in Jiangbei. Even the people in the Jiangbei defense line could feel its power.


    A fiery red shadow, rushing forward from the broken bridge at a high speed, is burning with flames, and the explosion is behind the shadow.


    The broken bridge collapses in the burst section by section. The speed of collapse is directly following the fire shadow, and the expanding firelight ball in the air is also approaching the fire shadow rapidly!


    More and more officers, shocked with their telescopes, cast their eyes on the fast-moving fire.


    Finally, the expanding fireball caught up with the fire shadow, and the broken bridge under the fire shadow came to an end.


    The fire shadow seemed to be like an ant, which was lightly flicked forward by the human finger and jumped up in the air!


    "It''s Chu Yunsheng! I see his armor I don''t know who yelled! Chu Yunsheng''s pair of battle armour in the ninth main division is already a symbolic existence!


    There''s a commotion of people! It''s boiling!


    He''s still alive!


    He is going to fly across the Yangtze River!


    Ding Yan, Yao Xiang and others scrambled for the telescope in the officer''s hand and looked at the fire shadow.


    Yes, he''s still alive!


    Ding Yan saw that pair of battle armor, burning the war armor!


    But before they had time to be happy, the fire shadow was swallowed by the rapidly approaching fireball


    The heart is hanging up again!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Five seconds passed, and the fireball was still expanding, but the fire shadow did not rush out!


    Everything is changing too fast, just in surprise, and now it is like falling into hell.


    When they feel sorry for it.


    Buzzing -


    a burst of motorcycle power came through the space.


    Then, all the officers and soldiers of the ninth main force division, as well as the members of the Dark Knight independent regiment, saw a shocking picture that they would never forget:


    out of the expanding fireball, a motorcycle full of flames burst out. The first one, holding a long fire dragon like whip, hit the flying stones blocking them in front, and the latter one, with a submachine gun, Strafe anything that was set off by the explosion and hit them!


    The picture is fixed in the air, just like the king returning from the fire!


    "I knew he couldn''t die!" Yao Xiang threw down a sentence and quickly left for the South Bridge.


    Following him, more and more people flocked to him!


    This is a complete miracle!


    With the power of one person, he destroyed three huge tombs, and finally, he was able to return to Jinling City alive in the fire!


    Ask the whole city, who can do it!?


    ******


    the broken bridge on the south bank is near at hand, but the flame motorcycle can''t bear the weight of two people and starts to crumble


    although the broken bridge is near, the vehicle body has dropped vertically below the bridge deck! You will fall into the river!


    At the critical moment!


    Blue Dynasty sound clear, raised the flame whip, whip head around the broken bridge reinforcement, pull hard, war energy "fire soar" again, from under the bridge over the bridge deck, roar!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had already lost consciousness. He was behind LAN Chaoyin. He had blocked and withstood all the blast waves, as well as the stone attack that was lifted off. His vitality was chaotic and his body was seriously injured. It was already his limit!


    When the motorcycle landed on the bridge floor, his only thought was: safe!In a daze, it seems that many people gathered around him, one of them held him tightly, but he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes!


    Only in a trance, I heard someone crying out: "stretcher, stretcher quickly!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Brothers and sisters, it''s time for the final battle this month!


    This book is the first book of floating fire, just like my first child, floating fire poured all his efforts and love into it!


    Let the floating fire feel lucky, with your support! Floating fire is very moving! Thank you!


    Science fiction is a minority, and the end of the world is a minority of the minority, and the last world without biological zombies is a minority of the minority!


    But floating fire believes that, no matter how small, as long as you write carefully, you will be able to write well, and you will be able to deduce the unique charm and splendor of the last world!


    There are only four days left in this month. It is the last moment. At this moment, floating fire appeals to all brothers who love the end of the world! sisters! Help the floating fire! Vote for floating fire!


    Let the end of the world, let the legend of 2012, wonderful!


    Let''s create the miracle of the last world together! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    It was three days after Chu Yunsheng regained consciousness. His armor had already faded away and his clothes had been replaced. He had a potion on his arm, but he was hungry.


    He pulled out the needle, turned over and gently covered the quilt on Jing Tian, who was sleeping beside the bed. Suddenly, he saw the little tiger at the head of the bed and looked at him with his tiger eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng patted him on the head, indicating that he would follow him to the roof.


    At this time, it was the middle of the night, the cold wind on the top of the building hit, and the surrounding was quiet.


    The city of low light, like a crumbling Nebula in a dark universe, proves the existence of human beings here in a dark land of East China.


    Chu Yunsheng takes out the worm meat and throws it to the little tiger, but instead of eating it, he rubs Chu Yunsheng with his head, just like a wronged child.


    "Alas Chu Yunsheng sat on the edge of the building, holding its tiger head in his arms, gently caressing the place where he was knocked unconscious by his thousand PI sword, and sighed slightly.


    In the end of life, life is like grass root!


    If it was not for the mysterious charisma called "Min" who tried to touch on the existence of ancient books, I would have lost my soul at the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the central district under the strong light, towering black stone tablet, coldly smile.


    The "vanishing" of insects almost killed their own consciousness, while human weapons almost destroyed their own bodies!


    Although he was in Jiangbei at that time, he also clearly found that the insects had begun to retreat, but the military still ignored his own life and death, kept firing guns, even fired powerful missiles, and almost trapped himself in the Jedi!


    It is true that they did not cross the river to blow up graves, but it was their own bombing that gave them a chance to attack.


    What''s more, he vaguely felt that the final evacuation of the insects had a great relationship with the ancient books fighting for the consciousness of "Min", which had a great impact on "Min"!


    However, the military still made such a move even though the insects were retreating, which made him feel cold to the ninth main force division, even the whole military and the general headquarters.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, bursts of ice.


    "Brother, why are you here?" A light voice came from behind Chu Yunsheng.


    "Oh, after sleeping too long, come out and breathe." Chu Yunsheng''s chill subsided in an instant, and a warm current rose from the bottom of his heart. In this world, most of the people who really care about their own life and death are their own relatives.


    "It''s cold on the roof. You''ll catch cold if you wear so little." Jing Tian, dressed in cotton padded clothes, said with concern.


    "Did you forget that brother was the dark warrior? It''s not in the way. " Chu Yunsheng laughed and was afraid to clap beside him. He said, "come and sit here and talk to my brother."


    "Well." Jing Tianyi sat down beside Chu Yunsheng, looked at the dark sky and murmured, "brother, do you still remember the bright appearance of the stars?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The news of Chu Yunsheng''s awakening soon spread to the office buildings.


    Chen Jiazhu is a family member of the office building. He is more than 50 years old. He has no special hobby in his life. He just likes to brag. He often sneaks out of the compound of the office building to show himself to the refugees who live in the shacks and are inferior to him.


    "Elder brother Chen, tell us quickly, how the elder brother Chu blew up the insect''s grave, and will come alive? It''s been crazy outside these two days! " A group of shabby and yellow faced refugees surrounded Chen''s house, fawning.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait for me to drink first!" Chen Jiazhu took a slow, easy and easy way. He enjoyed the feeling of being flattered and sought after. When people were itching and impatient, he put down his water cup and said slowly, "who are you when we are the boss of Chu? This man is heaven and man coming down to earth! We''ll fight Mount Tai with all our might!... "


    "Brother Chen, let''s save it at the beginning. Let''s go straight to the back!" Someone can''t help but say that at the beginning of his speech, he has to say it on one side every time!


    "What do you know! Do you say it, or do I say it? If I don''t want to hear it, I''ll go! " Chen Jiazhu feint anger way, a pair of condescending tone of teaching way, this move, he repeatedly tried.


    As expected, someone immediately came out and said, "don''t interrupt. Listen to elder brother Chen. Don''t be angry. Speak slowly. Anyway, everyone is hungry every day and there is nothing to do."


    "Well That''s late, that''s fast. The elder Chu reached out and he was a fire dragon, and the big insect that he killed ran away... " Chen Jiazhu also knew the real situation of Chu Yunsheng''s war, but he made up a lot of nonsense, but he said it vividly, which attracted a group of refugees to exclaim.


    But another discordant voice interrupted: "I heard that the elder Chu used a long sword."


    Chen Jiazhu''s old face is red, hate hate way: "I and Chu elder brother live in a building, do you know clearly, or do I know clearly?"


    People think that Chen Jiazhu is very reasonable. They all turn their heads and stare at the guy who interrupts. The guy shrinks his neck and dares to say half a sentence there."As for your body, if you dare to say that elder Chu can''t master fire dragon, he will stretch out two fingers and crush you!" Chen Jiazhu felt that his prestige had been challenged, boasted of Haikou and threatened.


    The young man was so frightened by him that his face was pale, his legs were weak, and his face was sad.


    Chen Jiazhu saw that he had already deterred everyone, so he waved his hand and said: "however, what kind of identity is the elder Chu?"! I have time to take care of you, you little boy


    They all nodded and said, "brother Chen, the elder brother of Chu is so powerful, I heard that he has not become a family. Is it true?"


    Chen Jiazhu gave him a white look and said, "Wu Laosi, you can save your little careful eyes. Can you look up to your girl who is crooked melon and split dates? It''s not that I''m always bragging and bragging. I can tell you responsibly that as long as our elder brother Chu reveals a little bit of this meaning, the girls who take the initiative to send them to the door can be arranged from Xinjiekou to the Yangtze River Bridge! "


    "It''s strange to say that the elder Chu has occupied this place in the West District of our country, and he has never seen a girl of his family! You say that the girls of Uncle Wang''s family are so beautiful that they wander around the office building all day long, and have never seen the elder brother Chu look at them in the eye. " A big mother said curiously.


    "You know a P! We Chu boss... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jiazhu then chatted with the crowd about the war between human beings and insects, the food crisis, trivial matters, male and female prostitutes. With great spiritual satisfaction, he hummed a ditty, held his head high and walked back to the office building like a triumphant general.


    On the way, he met Yao Xiang, who came back from the position in a hurry. He nodded and bowed and said hello to him again and again


    ******


    office building, meeting room on the seventh floor.


    Chu Yunsheng is eating the breakfast that Chu Han gives him alone, listening to Ding Yan''s news.


    "You are in a coma for the past three days. A lot of things have happened outside. Rumors have been spreading all over the place Ding Yan looks strange to say.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly, not in a hurry. " Chu Yunsheng is thinking about another thing.


    "Now outside, especially in the west side, there are rumors about you everywhere, such as three heads and six arms, swallowing clouds and driving fog What''s more, there is a rumor that you not only bombed the grave that day, but also negotiated the terms with the "insect king", so the worm agreed to withdraw Ding Yan looked at Chu Yunsheng with a rare smile and said.


    "Insect king? Are you going to retire? " Chu Yunsheng is also tongue tied by thunder, people''s imagination is indeed rich.


    "It''s all rumors, and it''s not a big deal." Ding Yan''s face gradually solidified and said: "there are several other things. First, Fu Liaoyuan, the commander of the ninth main force division, was criticized and warned by the general headquarters for delaying the fighter plane!"


    "Delay, didn''t he fire the gun and fired the missile? I almost didn''t die by him!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly.


    "At that time, Fu Liaoyuan wanted to delay the attack for a period of time, but later, the general headquarters directly overrode the order!" Ding Yan calmly looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "however, this matter is very strange. There may be something fishy in it, but we have no evidence. In addition, the general headquarters is vague about the statement of delaying the fighter plane, which is almost imposed on Fu Liaoyuan, and Fu Liaoyuan has not refuted it!"


    "You mean someone tried to frame him up?" Chu Yunsheng said casually that he didn''t care about Fu Liaoyuan''s future. Now he had no good feelings for the military. He almost died in the hands of the military again and again. It would be strange if he could still have a good feeling for the military.


    "No! I think this is for us Ding Yan shook his head and said with a cold smile.


    "Talk about it!" Chu Yunsheng is interested.


    "The general headquarters sent someone to talk to you two days ago, saying that when you wake up and have something to talk with, if the talks are closed, the previous things will be uncovered and everything will be OK.


    if the talks don''t agree, they will keep Fu Liaoyuan''s hand. The fact is that the general headquarters has ordered to launch an attack beyond the level, which can not be covered up. Moreover, Fu Liaoyuan did consider your factors at that time, Delayed the attack.


    Therefore, they simply took all the responsibility of nearly killing you to themselves, and then made the appearance that Fu Liaoyuan was punished for delaying the fighter plane for your safety. We felt that Fu Liaoyuan was totally on our side and made great political and political sacrifice for us! " Ding Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s going on in Fu Liaoyuan?" Chu Yunsheng pondered for a while and said that Ding Yan''s conjecture was not unreasonable. Playing with these means was the professional specialty of those officials in the general headquarters. This time, Fu Liaoyuan was also used.


    "Not yet." Ding Yan didn''t get entangled in this topic. He said, "another thing, Professor Sun from the general research department came to see you. Let me inform him as soon as you wake up. He sent a car to pick you up and go to the headquarters. He said that he had important things to look for you."


    Chu Yunsheng is frowning his chin. What is Professor Sun doing at this time?


    -------


    in the last four days, brothers and sisters, floating fire is counting on you! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    / today >


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Today''s second watch"


    -


    "brother Chu, brother Ding, people from the general headquarters are coming!" Ye Qisheng knocked on the door of the conference room and whispered.


    "Let him out in the conference room. I''ll see him later." Chu Yunsheng drank all the broth in the bowl, stood up and suddenly said to Ding Yan, "Lao Ding, how many brothers have we died altogether?"


    This is the most important question he wanted to ask since he talked with Ding Yan. However, he didn''t know how. Every time he came to the mouth, he couldn''t ask for it. He was afraid to hear too many bad news.


    "Eight! There are no more than eight brothers... " Ding Yan sighed slightly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart twitched suddenly. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. After a long time, he shook and let go. He took a long breath and said, "has the body been found back?"


    "Five were found, three more. There was no way." Ding Yan said with beating eyes.


    "Find a place for them to bury. When their families distribute materials in the future, they will be treated favorably." Chu Yunsheng has a strong obsession with these brothers who have been fighting side by side with him, that is, burying their bodies. He has seen too many corpses in the wilderness. He wants to be dragged around like a dead dog, and even most of the bodies are not dragged.


    This is the last thing the living can do for the dead.


    "It''s been dealt with. You can rest assured." Ding Yan ordered the way.


    ******


    "brother Chu, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zheng Weibo, Secretary of the general headquarters!" Accompanied by Zhu lingdie, seeing Chu Yunsheng come over, she stands up from her chair and points to a tall and thin middle-aged man and introduces her.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Zheng Weibo said with a professional smile.


    "I don''t know Secretary Zheng. What can I do if I come here so hard in the morning?" Chu Yunsheng lit a cigarette and sat far away from him.


    "Mr. Chu, I come here on behalf of the general headquarters for only one purpose!" Zheng Weibo took a look at Zhu lingdie, sat down again, folded his smile and said solemnly.


    "Say it Chu Yunsheng leaned against the back of his chair and motioned.


    "Make God!" Zheng Weibo took out a document bag sealed with top secret words from his briefcase, and looked at Chu Yunsheng intensely and said firmly.


    "God creation?" Chu Yunsheng shows an expression that he can''t understand. He really doesn''t know what Zheng Weibo wants to do, which is different from his original guess.


    "Yes, God! Mr. Chu, I dare to ask you a question: what is the most important thing for Jinling City now Zheng Wei Bo Ming asked Chu Yunsheng, but his eyes swept around the whole meeting, as if waiting for the answer.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him unchanged without saying a word. There was no need to answer this question, but Zheng Weibo tried to take the initiative in the conversation.


    The people who ask questions should take the initiative, and the people who answer them will turn around step by step until they step into their own target circle. At least, Chu Yunsheng has talked with his clients for several years, which is the minimum experience.


    There are two other people in this room, Ding Yan and Zhu lingdie. Neither of them is a fool. Naturally, no one answers him.


    Zheng Weibo didn''t feel embarrassed, and said with a dry smile: "nowadays, for the situation of Jinling City, food, weapons, ammunition, and dark warriors, we should not deny that these are very important existence, but are these the most important? No


    He stopped, pointed to his head, sonorous and powerful way: "is faith! It is the confidence that human beings will win in the end!


    We can not wait for a new generation of dark warriors, no weapons to be developed!


    But no faith, no confidence, no hope, all despair! Then our defense may collapse overnight! Even if you don''t attack yourself!


    On the day when the city was besieged by insects, you should remember clearly how many people collapsed, committed suicide and killed each other? There are so many dead people, they don''t need to be moved by insects. Even a worm has not been seen! "


    "So you came to me?" Chu Yunsheng can probably guess what he means by "creating gods".


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, three days ago, after Jinling City suffered a fatal attack, the morale was extremely low and the people''s hearts were in unprecedented despair. More and more people began to think that insects were absolutely invincible. Even some fanatical religious people thought that insects were evil spirits sent by God to punish human beings'' sins. They were irresistible!


    Therefore, we need to re-establish the belief of hope and the confidence of winning! To establish this hope and belief, first of all, we must create a hero, a hero who can constantly defeat any insect and create miracles! The general research department called it the "God creation project"!


    Mr. Chu, according to your information, you are the most qualified person to be the first choice of this project. In terms of personal force, you defeated the fire demon Xuchong; from the miracle creation, you completed an almost impossible task and returned to Jinling City alive; on the basis of the people''s mind, now the whole western district is spreading your story!Therefore, no one is more suitable for this project than you Here is a copy of the plan, which you can refer to in detail. " Zheng Weibo pushed the top secret document bag from the desktop to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t open the file bag. The two bright red top secrets on it are very eye-catching. If you don''t read it, even if you don''t participate, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, after listening to Zheng Weibo say so much, he doesn''t really want to participate in the "God creation plan" of the commander-in-chief. Is God so easy to create?


    At that time, they will add requirements, conditions, rules and regulations to themselves. Even under the supervision of the general headquarters, their artificial "gods" should naturally be controlled in their hands.


    Therefore, the general headquarters does not want to create gods, but to create a tool that can be used to influence people''s hearts!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not speak or look at the file bag, Zheng Weibo simply said, "Mr. Chu, I think I''d better explain the plan to you!


    The general headquarters will collect all the materials and information about Mr. Chu, and then hand them over to special writers for processing and modification. Then, it will publicize your deeds and create a heroic image throughout the city.


    Mr. Chu will not only receive great honor, but you will also receive special treatment from the general headquarters, including your family members, who will be transferred to the core protection area of the central area. You will have the right to enter the most solid underground nuclear defense bunker in Jinling City in the final plan, and the right to enter the general headquarters for discussion, etc.


    However, the general headquarters specially pointed out that according to our current information, Mr. Chu has a special ability to make peculiar armor and weapons. The general headquarters hopes that while the plan is going on, this ability of Mr. Chu can be arranged by the general headquarters to cooperate with publicity. In addition, Mr. Chu needs to... "


    "You don''t have to go on. I refuse the plan!" Chu Yunsheng put out his cigarette end and said bluntly. Sure enough, there were a lot of conditions behind him, even his own ability. They found out some signs and tried to control them.


    Zheng Weibo was stunned. No matter how detailed the intelligence of the general headquarters was, he did not know that Chu Yunsheng could make armor and weapons because of the existence of ancient books. That was Chu Yunsheng''s bottom line, an untouchable existence.


    "Mr. Chu, I hope you can think about it again. This will not only give you great honor and rights, but also have a bearing on the confidence building of the whole city of Jinling." Zheng Weibo said cautiously, and raised a huge "big truth" hat with Chu Yun.


    "Don''t use this to oppress me. There are many people in Jinling City who are more capable than me. As far as I know, there are two. It''s not only me who is responsible for this matter!" Chu Yunsheng refers to the cloaked man and the woman in white. The strength of these two men is not weaker than himself, but whether the cloaked man is human is unknown. It is obviously unrealistic to use him to create gods! But the woman in white looks like a human being.


    What''s more, the biggest flaw here is that if they really want to create gods, they are already fake. They don''t really care how much the strength of the objects will be. The four black Wu kings and King Kong beasts can all do it. They just need to pack them up, and they don''t need to do it themselves.


    The reason why I say how suitable I am, I guess it''s just that the general headquarters is trying to control the new emerging dark warrior.


    Without themselves, they will "create" others now, which is not to the extent that they have to.


    "Does Mr. Chu mean the King Kong beast? His prestige in the army is indeed higher than that of Mr. Chu, but he is inferior to Mr. Chu in the civil society. " Zheng Weibo frowned, thought for a moment, and said.


    "Secretary Zheng, I don''t have to say any more about it. I''m cooperating well with the ninth main division. As a dark warrior, I won''t evade my responsibility. My task is to defend the western front! I''m sorry, I have something else to deal with. Goodbye Chu Yunsheng stood up and refused again.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll tell you the truth. The general headquarters has designated you as the target of this plan, so please don''t refuse. It''s an extraordinary time. If we can''t get along with each other today, it may be that the general headquarters will convey the order. At that time, everyone will be embarrassed." Zheng Weibo also stood up and said solemnly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Yunsheng abruptly raised his voice and said in a cold voice for a long time. It seems that the general headquarters is determined to control itself. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, please forgive me. I''m conveying the order of deputy commander-in-chief Fang. As you know, deputy commander-in-chief has military background. The last riot caused by insects coming into the city was personally set up and suppressed by deputy commander-in-chief. If Mr. Chu disobeys this order, I''m afraid..." Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s resolute attitude, Zheng Weibo had to move out of the name of deputy commander-in-chief, hoping to deter him.


    "Suppression? If I don''t agree, you will treat me as a rebel? You can go back and tell commander-in-chief Fang that if Chu Yunsheng can cross the river and blow up graves in the insect sea, and come back alive with your missiles, you will be able to enter your central area as if there is no one there! " Chu Yunsheng retorted without fear. Everyone has family members. If you want to threaten me, you should at least consider whether others have the ability to threaten you!


    This thing is like a nuclear bomb in the sunshine age. I can''t stop the nuclear bomb you launched, but you don''t want to stop all the nuclear bombs I fired at you!


    "Brother Chu, don''t be excited. I don''t think the general headquarters means that. It should still hope to cooperate with you." Zhu lingdie see Chu Yunsheng and Zheng Weibo smoke, quickly stand out to persuade said.


    "Commander Zhu, am I not cooperating with the ninth main force division now? Isn''t the ninth main force division a unit of the general headquarters? But some cooperation, I can not agree!


    The first time I cooperated with them, I risked being burned into a magnificent place. Finally, I was deceived by them, and I couldn''t even hide from pretending to be dead! It was only by the sudden appearance of three green beetles that the monster had a scuffle, which miraculously saved a life.


    the second time I cooperated with the military, I blew up the huge tomb. If the insects did not retreat, they would fire guns and launch missiles. Even if they killed me, I would have nothing to say. I would have agreed on the time.


    But the insects have already retreated. They still want to fire guns and launch missiles. Have you ever thought about the life of their collaborators?


    Don''t mention the general headquarters. As far as I know, it was your ninth main force division. At that time, many officers supported the firing!


    You don''t have to say, I know they will have a lot of reasons, a lot of reasons! But I don''t care what kind of helpless reasons and reasons they are out of. I''m just a man of flesh and blood, not the kind of fearless hero they need. I can only consider it from the perspective of my own life. I can''t ignore my own life with their so-called helpless explanation!


    So, this kind of cooperation, do you think I will try it for the third time!?


    Now I just want to do my duty, defend the west end defense well, other things, please try not to bother me as much as possible Chu Yunsheng said with a loud voice and left the conference room immediately.


    Zhu lingdie looks at Chu Yunsheng''s departure and frowns slightly. Since the new deal, the general headquarters has been tightly controlling the strongest dark warrior in its own hands to ensure the strength and prestige of the general command. This policy is almost unshakable. Now the man has made it clear that he should stay away from the core control of the general headquarters. This is the commander-in-chief The ministry can''t tolerate it, unless the strength of this man has reached the level that the general headquarters should be afraid of!


    Zheng Weibo''s secretarial career for many years has enabled him to develop the ability to be happy and angry. Although his face is still calm, he has been secretly surprised. For the first time, he has heard that someone dares to directly threaten the Deputy commander-in-chief of the general headquarters. What''s the meaning of that?


    It was a naked warning to the upper echelons of the general headquarters that Chu Yunsheng had the ability to turn the central area upside down and even bleed into a river!


    Zheng Weibo is nervous. He gives Zhu lingdie a helpless smile and says goodbye. He needs to report the situation to the leaders of the general headquarters. As for what measures the general headquarters will take to treat Chu Yunsheng, it is no longer something he can participate in.


    From his current level, we can see that Chu Yunsheng is already the top military figure surpassing the four big black Wu kings.


    Three days ago, Chu Yunsheng crossed the river alone to bomb his grave and returned safely. All kinds of information was passed on to the upper conference table of the general headquarters like flying snow.


    The intelligence department was ordered to conduct a thorough and detailed investigation on this man that night:


    the first person in the city of misty fog;


    all the way to escape were exterminated with green fluorescent flukes;


    Jinling City cut down the golden beetles;


    only a few shots at the border between Jiangsu and Anhui defeated the third level huoneng Heiwu;


    no one was killed in the second level Heiwu dens in the area;


    the western district The defense line only kills the new-type monster firebug with the power of one person;


    Hongjia crosses the river to blow up the giant tomb and returns alive;


    magic armor!


    Strange sword!


    Strange tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    Wait, a piece of information is extremely dazzling, the earthquake shocked the senior leaders of the headquarters.


    On the spot, Zheng Weibo heard Deputy commander-in-chief patting the table and saying to the chief intelligence officer, "under your eyes, there is such a powerful person who has surpassed the Black King Wu. You don''t know at all?"For this reason, the second division and the main force were severely criticized.


    The first response of the general headquarters was to formulate a "God creation plan" and send him to negotiate with Chu Yunsheng.


    In Zheng Weibo''s eyes, the favorable condition of this plan is that even the four big black Wu kings will be envious! As long as Chu Yunsheng agrees, within a few days, the general headquarters will be able to push him to the "altar" position.


    Fame and wealth, power, high-end food, beautiful women, and so on, will swarm!


    Such a good thing, he even refused, and without hesitation, without dragging mud and water to refuse!


    Not only that, in the face of the strong deterrence of the general headquarters, he did not show weakness, and even dared to threaten the headquarters in turn!


    Since the appearance of the firebug, the dark warrior below level 3 has been powerless, which has led to an unacceptable reality: when the strength exceeds a critical threshold, the number and the gap cannot be filled.


    If the general headquarters really wants to forcibly confront Chu Yunsheng, according to his current strength data, if he wants to balance him, at least two Heiwu kings must attack at the same time; if he wants to subdue him, there must be at least three Heiwu kings; and if he wants to defeat him, at least four black Wu kings will attack him together!


    Facing the cold wind, Zheng Weibo shivered involuntarily. He quickly left the gate, took the special car of the general headquarters and drove to the headquarters of the central district.


    ******


    "what do you think?" Chu Yunsheng stood by the window, looking at the car leaving the office building, and suddenly asked Ding Yan behind him.


    "Yes and no, you know, the end result is the same." Ding Yan poured a cup of hot water, sat down and said slowly: "promise them, you can still make a fool of yourself. You can use their reputation to win over a group of dark warriors and the hearts of Jinling City, strengthen our strength, and finally get rid of the control of the general headquarters. The" God "can not be made. Once it is created, they may not be able to control it Live.


    If we don''t agree with them, it will be better. We have made it clear that we are not on the same path with them. Without the shackles of various "pseudo morality" and "reputation" brought by the creation of "Heroes", we will act with less scruples and more freedom.


    The world, this planet, will eventually be the world of dark warriors. The biggest resource is the existing dark warriors. As long as we quickly establish our own dark forces and let them have scruples, they can''t do anything about us. Sooner or later, the general headquarters will decline. It seems that the cloaked man has gone ahead of us!


    However, since there is a shadow of the Fang family, it has something to do with the cloakers. Obviously, there are still some things we don''t know. No, it''s our best choice


    Chu Yunsheng turns around and smiles. Ding Yan always has some unique opinions that belong to him. He even reminds himself that it''s time to grab "resources"!


    "The dark warrior''s business, you do it, I believe in your ability! During this period, I''m going to have a retreat for a while. Whether it''s bugs, cloaks, or the general headquarters, I need to prepare some "things" as the capital of our life Chu Yunsheng is very clear about his own ability. If you give this kind of thing to Ding Yan, you can get twice the result with half the effort. If you do it yourself, it is estimated that half the work will be done.


    "The dark Samurai in our office building had the least damage rate in the war three days ago. In addition to your strong return, many dark warriors have come to me in private in the past three days, hoping to join us." Ding Yan drank water, and said with a smile, these three days, the insects never came to attack, Dante Yan seems to become more busy.


    "By the way, you should pay attention to dark warriors with special abilities, such as Lu Guolong and witches. The more rare they are, the greater their role will be in the future." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and reminded him.


    The witch''s wood ability is really very strong. At that time, the witch side, under her treatment ability, was almost the team with the lowest mortality rate.


    Lu Guolong, the man Chu Yunsheng saved inadvertently at that time, brought no less surprise to Chu Yunsheng than the healing ability of a witch. Although he had only the ability of a dark warrior, he could not hold on to his perseverance. After a long time of hard work, he just transformed and reinforced the office building and the wall with his earth power.


    Three days ago, at the most dangerous time, Shizhi and Dingyan even retreated to the wall of the office building for a time, relying on this solid wall to block a large number of insects.


    "We haven''t found anyone like them yet, but there are several other low-level dark warriors with dual attributes that you can consider." Ding Yan nodded.


    "What''s more, Lao Ding, you''ve been working hard these two days. We''ve selected 12 people from our original brothers. We don''t have to be strong or high-level, but they must be the most reliable and courageous people!" Chu Yun was stunned and looked at the central district through the window glass. He said with pride: "I want to build a real city with wind and fire!"


    ------


    last three days! And the brothers and sisters of the monthly ticket, support the floating fire! Floating fire needs your love! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Today, these people hardly give him a chance to have a good rest. One after another, they are busy. They are all serious.


    Professor Sun''s assistant spoke earnestly and said that Professor Sun was really unable to leave. The general research department must ask Chu Yunsheng for a visit because of the latest findings.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng wanted to stop by to see the stone tablet. It was very strange. According to Ding Yan and Yao Xiang, the stone tablet stood there for three days and three nights without any strange phenomenon. It was only heard that the green beetles were directly attacking the central area and all of them were living on the stone tablet. It seemed that he wanted to take it away, but there was no claw mark left!


    Three days ago, the insect attacked Jinling City in a large scale. Obviously, it has a great relationship with this dark stone tablet. The fact shows that the insect wants it very much, and even wants to sacrifice it at all!


    What kind of magic does this stone tablet have that makes insects so eager to get it? Chu Yunsheng has countless guesses in his heart.


    His thinking followed the "seal beetle" to the insect world, and did not "see" the existence of the stone tablet in that world!


    It''s a pity that when the ancient books helped him capture the consciousness of "Min", the head of the golden beetle seemed unable to bear the pressure and burst. Now think about it, it may be that Min deliberately took the head of the golden beetle, the carrier of thinking, as a victim in order to protect himself.


    Otherwise, if we can capture some "Min" consciousness, maybe there will be information about why insects want to get the stone tablet.


    Think of "Min", Chu Yunsheng began to headache, it could even compete with himself for the control of the seal monster!


    Perhaps the power of his seal is too weak. I don''t know if he has reached the state of sanyuantian, and whether the "Min" can rob himself!


    When he thought of sanyuantian, Chu Yunsheng was very nervous. When he went back, he had to urge Mr. Tang again. There were only a few characters left in the formula of the cultivation of the realm of dualistic heaven. As long as he worked hard, he would soon be able to practice again.


    Will you be afraid of the cloaked man when you break through the realm of Sanyuan heaven?


    Chu Yunsheng''s rapid thinking stopped suddenly. The car has arrived at the former Jinling University, now the general research department!


    The defense of the general research group has been strengthened a lot. Sometimes, patrol teams equipped with dark energy type 1 rifles can be met.


    The car stopped in front of a heavily guarded white laboratory building.


    This building is almost surrounded by soldiers, and there is no leakage!


    Chu Yunsheng''s badge for junior researchers, which has always been very intimidating, doesn''t work here. Only senior researchers have the privilege to enter the building freely.


    Although Professor Sun''s assistant was able to enter, he couldn''t bring other people in. He had to ask Chu Yunsheng to wait in the car. He went to inform Professor Sun to come out to meet him.


    A moment later.


    Professor Sun appeared from the door in a whirlwind, which did not match his age at all.


    "Xiaochu, recovered?" Professor Sun is basically the only one in Jinling City who dares to call Chu Yunsheng "Xiaochu" in addition to Chuhan. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that in the misty City, old sun is used to it.


    Chu Yunsheng laughs and nods. He calls out symmetrically. Even when there is no one, his aunt still uses to call his vulgar nickname. However, he feels very kind, as if he is back in the sunshine era. However, Jingyi nearby will protest, because his nickname is more vulgar.


    "Come in, these three days, you don''t know, what a great discovery we have made!" Professor Sun said excitedly.


    Chu Yunsheng followed him into the experimental building. Among a group of researchers who came and went, his badge as a junior researcher suddenly became very eye-catching.


    "Take your research three days ago." Professor Sun led Chu Yunsheng into a laboratory reinforced with green beetle shells.


    In the middle of the cage, there are three cages made of the same green beetle''s shell. In the cage, there are red beetles firmly bound.


    "These three red beetles came back alive after all kinds of ways. Their legs and pincers have been broken, otherwise they can''t be trapped." Professor Sun explained.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up carefully. Not only were the legs and tongs of the scarlet beetle broken, but also his mouth was blocked with the legs of the green beetle, probably to prevent it from spraying corrosive mucus.


    "According to our long-term research, red beetles, as the lowest living creature among insects, have heard at least three ways to communicate with each other and transmit information!" Professor Sun came to a cage and continued to explain: "this is a small fragment of the huge tomb you blew up! After the insects retreated, the military sent people across the river to retrieve the remains. " Professor Sun pointed to the blood red pimples in a huge glass bottle.


    "Look at these photos. They are all pictures of the inside of these huge tombs after they were blown up. Their internal distribution structure pattern is very strange. We have built a model according to the part that has not been destroyed, and we have obtained some amazing conjectures. If we completely crack the secrets inside the huge tombs, our scientific and technological ability will take an epoch-making leap!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Brothers, the total monthly ticket list to 32, only less than 100 votes, you can burst the two big chrysanthemums above, into the top 30! Please, brothers and sisters! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "according to the very little information we know at present, these huge tombs form a peculiar dark energy field through their internal structure. It is precisely because of this energy field that the space distorts and intercepts our air weapons. However, the principle of how to suppress the explosion of bombs is still unknown." Professor Sun changed his way:


    "but the information that Jufen brings us is very strong. Through the research on it, we have made several breakthroughs. The new type of dark energy type II rifle is about to be developed successfully. Xiaochu, you have the greatest contribution. Without you blowing up the three giant graves, we would not be able to obtain its internal information £¡¡±


    Chu Yunsheng laughed, half jokingly said: "if I really feel that I have credit, I wonder if the general research department can give me a suppression dark energy type 1 rifle?"


    He has always been curious that the rifle developed by the general research department is similar to his seal weapon. If the two are combined, he may be able to find the "source of vitality" mentioned in ancient books!


    Once the right "source of vitality" is found, the gun sealed by him will immediately change in essence. It is no longer only the dark warrior can use it, but also those ordinary humans can use it!


    However, he heard from Zhu lingdie that the number of dark energy 1 rifles is extremely rare. In addition to a small amount of equipment in the military and internal security forces of the general research department, few of them have been spread to the outside world, and all of them have strong background forces.


    Professor Sun suddenly said with a smile, "if someone wants it, you won''t have a butt! But you come to ask for it. To tell you the truth, my old sun can''t ask for it! "


    At this time, if there are officials from the general headquarters present, I''m afraid to doubt whether Professor Sun took the wrong medicine this morning.


    "The gun will be given to you when you go back. Come with me first, and you will attend a meeting. However, you should remember that if you have any opinions, suggestions and discoveries about the dark energy 1 rifle, you must tell me in time that this type of rifle has your shadow Professor Sun said with a smile that he was still unwilling to give up his heart to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Lao Fang and I have jointly applied for the status of a" special researcher "for you. In the future, you can directly enter and exit the general research department and this confidential building." Professor Sun led Chu Yunsheng into the conference room, adding temporarily.


    Chu Yunsheng has no special idea about this, but he doesn''t want to reject it. The general research department is still an important department for him at present. To say nothing else, it is very good to have the privilege to intercept the corpses of new monsters.


    Professor Sun pushed open the door of the conference room. There were about ten people sitting on both sides of the long conference table. Most of them were elderly people. Only two young people, one male and one female, appeared particularly abrupt.


    The male Chu Yunsheng did not know, but the female Chu Yunsheng had a little impression. It was Miss Zhao who brought him the first map, but now she has a bright appearance, which is totally different from the miserable scene in the city of terror and the city of fog at that time.


    Miss Zhao pretended not to see him, and Chu Yunsheng was naturally too lazy to pay attention to her. Now he is busy like a spinning top all day long. What he threatened Miss Zhao at the beginning of the day, he had already left the words out of his mind and could not remember them clearly.


    "Xiao Chu, I know you are short of time. Let''s stop digression and go straight to the subject." Professor Sun stopped, looked around and said, "all of you here are experts in various fields. We have been arguing about the sociality of Zerg behavior and its purpose. Today, we will express our opinions, hoping to find a reasonable explanation! Xiao Chu, you are the only one who has been to the insect nest alone, so I hope you can give some comments and opinions. "


    "In my opinion, insects are just insects that magnify and use dark energy. In essence, they are similar to insects on the earth, and there are no too mysterious fields. The research work should focus on the behavioral nature of these creatures and find out the way to eventually eliminate them." Professor Sun''s words fell, a woman scientist in her 50s, said in advance.


    "I don''t agree with Professor Peng''s opinion. It can be seen from the sudden withdrawal of all the insects three days ago that they have unified command and action, and there may be some existence even beyond human wisdom." An old man sitting opposite him retorted immediately.


    "What Mr. Song said just now, I don''t think it''s practical. It''s just wishful thinking. As a younger generation, my understanding is that science pays attention to evidence and examples. According to the information we have at present, there are more than three kinds of contact ways of insects. It is also a fact that unified action and command are also true. However, this does not mean that they are mysterious or even super More evidence of the existence of human intelligence, insects on earth, such as ants, bees, and so on, also have a strict division of labor and action. " The youngest man sitting next to Professor Peng glanced at Miss Zhao and said.


    "Xiao Xiao''s statement obviously doesn''t jump out of our existing scientific system. It should be noted that the whole scientific system has been broken and will be re established. As far as the theories we have mastered and discovered, we have completely subverted our previous understanding of the whole macro and micro world! The existence of some mysterious power of Zerg can not be regarded as an assumption. After the appearance of the stone tablet, the highly coordinated nature and breaking the original behavior rules of Zerg can not be explained by general insect behavior science Sitting opposite "Xiao Xiao", Chu Yunsheng recognized that he was Professor Huo who dissected the corpse and demonstrated to himself in the misty city!At the moment, Chu Yunsheng is able to understand this group of scientists. Of course, if the two young people are included, although Chu Yunsheng thinks that they are very unreliable, who are the students or related families. They have been sitting on both sides of the long conference table according to their respective positions.


    The focus of the debate is whether there is something mysterious inside the insect, even beyond the existence of human intelligence, or the habit of going deep into genes, just like ordinary insects on earth.


    This will have a significant impact on the route of fighting against the insects after Jinling City!


    Once there is a mistake in understanding the social form of insects, great changes will occur in the whole strategy. When mistakes are found, it will be too late to revise them.


    The conference room soon degenerated into a battle of words, and scientists argued with reason, with all kinds of data paper flying on the table, trying to persuade each other and establish their own ideas.


    Chaos in the room, suddenly a sudden voice, not high, but very clear and powerful: "it is called" Min "!"


    The old man who was closest to Chu Yunsheng obviously heard his silent speech and pulled at his colleagues who were still arguing loudly, one by one. The whole conference room suddenly became quiet, and a dozen pairs of eyes were fixed on Chu Yunsheng.


    "It''s called min!" Chu Yunsheng repeated, while being watched by more than a dozen scientists, he was also a little uncomfortable, so he stood up, picked up the marker on the table, and wrote in Chinese pinyin on the whiteboard behind him: min!


    Only Chu Yunsheng knew about the existence of "Min" and personally dealt with it. When he came back to wake up, he only told Ding Yan that they had no time to spread out.


    Chu Yunsheng did not intend to conceal the existence of "Min". The earlier people in Jinling City and the general research department knew its existence, the more favorable it would be.


    "You mean their leader? It''s already conscious? " Professor Song was the first to respond and asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s the leader. I only know that the worm instinctively tries to attack the Central District, driven by some kind of spiritual force." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said.


    "You mean that it has produced some mysterious power beyond human wisdom!" Professor Peng tapped his hand with his pen and said with suspicion.


    "What I can tell you is that at least it is more" intelligent "than I am Chu Yunsheng laughed at himself.


    "I wonder if you can provide some evidence of its existence, rather than your guess?" Professor Peng still insisted on his idea and asked.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t provide evidence. I just want to tell you: it exists, it is called min, it controls insects, believe or not, it is up to you, I just tell you a fact Chu Yunsheng said plainly.


    "Without evidence, we can''t believe it." Professor Peng spread out his hands and said.


    "I believe in Xiao Chu!" Professor Sun stood up from his seat and said, "three days ago, Xiao Chu alone crossed the river to blow up graves and went deep into the insect''s nest. He has the most say on this issue."


    "Maybe it was some kind of hallucination that he was nervous about at that time." The young man surnamed Xiao interposed.


    "Xiao Xiao, even if you have hallucinations, I believe Mr. Chu will never. The monsters and insects killed by Mr. Chu can at least fill this experimental building, far from what you can imagine! I support Mr. Chu Professor Huo chuckled.


    "I also believe in Mr. Chu. As Mr. Chu is now, what he said will be meaningless." Professor Fang echoed Professor Huo.


    He didn''t believe in the existence of this mysterious power. He always held a skeptical attitude and sat down with Professor Peng. Science is science, and human feelings belong to human feelings. It is true that he and Professor Huo have a good personal relationship, but when they encounter the same problem, they will not give up!


    At this time, his abrupt defection shocked the audience!


    Moreover, Professor Fang was privately praised by the general headquarters as "the father of the dark energy type 1 rifle". Now he is becoming purple and his position has directly shaken many people''s views.


    Miss Zhao, sitting beside Professor Fang, couldn''t help looking up at Chu Yunsheng, who said, "do you love it or not?" she found that he seemed to glance at her, and suddenly became nervous and worried. This evil man in his heart is no longer what he used to be. It is said that his strength has surpassed that of the four black Wu kings


    "If it does exist, then we will be more dangerous!" Professor Song, who originally supported the existence of this mysterious force, was deeply worried.


    "Professor Sun, I want to see that stone tablet! Three days ago, the attack by insects was obviously related to this stone tablet. Why should you go far away to analyze insects Chu Yunsheng, however, said with a twist.


    But unexpectedly, when he mentioned the stone tablet, everyone in the conference room looked very strange! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    From today on, we are all descendants of Yanhuang


    ¡­¡­


    Tribe, tribe, tribe!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng saw an old man with flowing clothes sitting on a high hill. In front of him, a tribal native in animal skin knelt down.


    "Well, my life is not long ago. I will give you a volume of xuanshu, which contains all my life''s knowledge. I will keep all my records for future generations! In addition, I used the precious bow. I give it to you. I hope it can help you! Wanji, bow can be abandoned, xuanshu can never be lost!


    I''ll plant the mysterious book breath in you. If there''s any accident, you can find it. I''m done with it. You go! "


    The old man said slowly.


    Although they are already speaking the local language of the tribe, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is connected with "Ciwu", which can be understood!


    as like as two peas, Chu Yunsheng, who had received the same ancient book of ancient books, and several archers, knocked several heads in his blood.


    At this time, the old man suddenly raised his head and took a meaningful look at Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness!


    He sighed a long sigh!


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast starry sky, magnificent warships gradually show their ferocity from the depths of darkness


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the whole space shrinks abruptly, squeezing into a line.


    Chu Yunsheng shivered, and the real world around him suddenly appeared in his facial features.


    Professor Su''s words did not seem to stop at all in his ear: " Its material and feel It''s very strange. No material can form this kind of touch... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand came back like an electric shock. He quickly and carefully looked at his hand, but there was no vision at all!


    What''s going on? He seems to have experienced a whole five thousand years of ancestral world, but in the real world, even a second seems to have no pause!


    Stone tablet, still silent there, no change!


    Chu Yunsheng tried to touch it tentatively, but this time, nothing happened. Only the strange touch that Professor Sun said.


    ------


    in the middle of the historical retrospection stage, there are several pits, which are not randomly scribbled. Specifically, hehe.


    In addition, on the last day of this month, I implore my brothers and sisters to smash tickets in V5. I''m about to enter the top 30, just a little bit short! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    There was a plot card. I had written two chapters, but I didn''t like it. There was something wrong with it. I deleted all of them. I''ve been holding it for a whole afternoon.


    These two chapters are an important process of plot cohesion. If they are not well written, they will be very confusing, so they are stuck.


    Floating fire don''t want to write in a mess, please give me some time, today''s chapter will be filled back! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Today, Jinling City is also very quiet these days. The four defense lines have been in a state of no war. Even the black fog on the Yangtze River has dissipated into the boundless.


    The "beep" sound that pierced everything before the stone tablet broke the sky and flew away. It not only made people and animals kneel down and twitch, but also directly destroyed almost half of the huge graves near Jinling City.


    Compared with its effortless efforts, he was almost killed. Jiangbei''s grave bombing operation was like a children''s play.


    In these quiet days, the only thing that made him strange was that after the meaning of the last few characters in the practice of dualistic heaven was determined, he began to practice Rongyuan body again. The speed was a little faster than before. Although it was only a little bit, Chu Yunsheng was still keenly aware of it!


    He was not sure whether it had something to do with the sound of the stone tablet piercing everything, but obviously Professor Fang seemed to have been affected by it, and his experiment has made a breakthrough.


    Ding Yan selected 12 dark warriors from the original people in the office building, with fire energy and ice energy accounting for half. Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t require them to have much ability at the beginning, Ding Yan still limited their qualification to above two levels.


    Then Chu Yunsheng divided all the fire dark warriors into the fire department, which was under the command of Yao Xiang, while the ice energy dark warrior was divided into the ice department and led by Lu Yu.


    For the other three, Lu Guolong is the only dark warrior of earth energy. Jin Neng and Mu Neng have no one at present. They can only be put aside for the time being.


    The 12 dark warriors selected from the fire department and the ice department will personally refine their armour and weapons to form the "ice and fire team". Besides Ding Yan, Yao Xiang and Lu Yu, the most reliable Ye Qisheng will be the team leader.


    They will become the backbone of the office building, which is the first step of Chu Yunsheng''s plan.


    In fact, Yipin battle armor can be divided into two levels. He experienced it in the city of fog. Before the final battle with flamingo, he spent a lot of red beetle shells and his own energy to greatly improve the performance of battle armor.


    Later, after his experience and summary of refining armour for many times, he named the state of the same class of armor as ordinary and refined.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s own experience in using it himself, the performance of refined armor is more than three times higher than that of ordinary armor, and the amount of quenching materials required is the same, and the amount of energy, energy and time consumed by refined armor is several times higher than that of ordinary armor.


    Chu Yunsheng not only needs to speed up the deciphering of characters, but also to complete the construction of the second layer of blending elements as soon as possible. His energy is very limited, and the time he can use is also very small!


    Whether it is to guard against insects that have not been attacked for a long time, or the Deputy commander-in-chief of the general headquarters, although there has been no movement recently, Chu Yunsheng does not dare to take it lightly. He must form an "ice and Fire Corps" as quickly as possible. Under the temporary calm of Jinling City, in fact, the undercurrent is surging.


    In addition to refining Yao Xiang and Lu Yu with refined first-class armour, he also refined 12 pairs of ordinary first-class first-class armor and weapons for the "ice and Fire Corps".


    This is the limit of the time and energy he has now.


    Fortunately, the number of red beetle corpses accumulated after previous battles with insects is extremely considerable. Otherwise, there is no raw material and nothing to say is useful.


    Compared with the "ice and Fire Corps" equipped with ordinary class armour and weapons and becoming the backbone of the office building, Xiang Yu, equipped with refined armor and weapons, will become a high-end force, and he himself will become the ultimate force of the office building!


    He will arm the office building to the teeth and become the unique office building in the western district and the whole Jinling City! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    the dark curtain of the second watch is like a prehistoric beast, covering the vast land. In the dark, a city of twilight is still breathing.


    The night in Jinling City is not charming. Every day, people die for various reasons.


    Compared with the central district''s brilliant lights, the western district is much dimmer.


    On both sides of the street, there are hungry people with dirty clothes. They are bent down and searching every corner of the city. They will never let go of anything that can satisfy their stomach, so as to relieve the pain of stomach convulsion.


    Hiding in the dark corner of the mouse, is their favorite prey, of course, if very lucky, ran into a wild cat, or even a wild dog, then this day can be regarded as the most beautiful day.


    They don''t care whether these mice, wild cats and wild dogs survived by eating the corpses of insects or humans. They just fill their bellies with bitter water and the smell of fresh animal meat.


    If you take a piece of bread, but you are an ordinary person, they will hide in the dark and take away your food when you are unprepared. If you dare to resist, they will take out a knife from the cuff and poke seven or eight holes in your body, and there will be no hesitation.


    if you take a piece of bread, but you are a dark warrior or a warrior The soldiers, they will stagger out of the dark, face full of flattery, and sincerely tell you, for this bread, they can do anything for you! Kill, set fire or go to bed, as long as you say, there is no bottom line.


    if you are carrying a piece of bread, but you are a black warrior king or some staff member of the general research department, you should go home early. When they smell you, they will take the initiative to stay away from a long distance, and then hide in the dark with frightened eyes Looking at you cautiously.


    In the city of shimmering, there are a few words circulating among them:


    a bit of bread crumbs, I''m not the kind of person you imagine;


    a small piece of bread, I''m your person tonight;


    most of the bread, no matter how many people you come;


    a large piece of bread; you can not treat me as a person tonight;


    two large pieces of bread; whether you come or not It''s human!


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are always some places in this city that they dare not set foot in, such as the four sides of the line of defense, such as the central district which is closely guarded, or the family area with signs.


    Of course, if you only know the above and want to become a qualified refugee and try to survive in Jinling City, you will soon become one of those corpse carriers.


    This is no longer the era of kneeling on the ground and begging for food by kowtowing alone. You need to know every advantage in you and use them to get the capital to survive.


    If you''re strong and you''re not afraid to die, join the army. As long as you''re lucky enough, you''ll have a comfortable life before the next insect attack.


    If you are beautiful and charming, and any man will be soft and hard when he sees you, you can consider competing for the title of "Jinling twelve hairpins" in the central district. It''s really not good. You can also mix up the "eight beauties of Qinhuai" in the four regions.


    If there is really no merit, you can also open the kinship list to find out whether there is a forgotten relative who can make a line with some big person and leak something out of their teeth. At least they will not die of hunger.


    If there are none, then you can only go to the area for a few days to have a gruel pie, line up a zigzag team that will never see the end, or diligently search for mice and cockroaches that are even rarer than humans.


    Mo Wuluo is now reduced to this situation, even tragic, he is not old, the dark age is coming, he just finished his 15th birthday.


    His relatives were dead, leaving him and a three-year-old girl, his cousin''s daughter, and his only relative now.


    Mo Wuluo is not worthless. On the contrary, he is a dark warrior. However, it is sad that he can not pass the first level assessment. If he had not been given the rare name of "Muneng dark warrior", he would have starved to death a few months ago.


    He has joined many forces, big and small, so many that he can''t remember how many. However, he remembers the results very clearly every time, and all of them are expelled.


    The reason is very simple. At the beginning, the leaders of many forces placed high hopes on him and supported him and the child for nothing. After a long time, he found that his ability did not increase. In addition to his slightly healing ability, he had no effect on others.


    As a result, the food distributed to him became less and less. At the end of the day, a grain of rice was lost. Some impatient boss simply told him to leave. In the dark age, the grain of each faction was used to raise useful people. His ability to heal himself was so weak that he did not grow for a long time. No one wanted to waste his life on him Expensive food.


    Mo Wuluo was still a child. In order to survive, he wandered among various forces and "cheated" people every time. He had just awakened and had rare wood ability. Then he mixed up for a period of time and was expelled.For a long time, many people know him, and he can''t get along with it. He doesn''t believe his lies any more.


    Mo Wuluo wandered among the starving people, begging everywhere, queuing for porridge, looking for mice to satisfy their hunger, and so on. Some people advised him to give up the baby girl. It was good that he could live. He stubbornly refused to listen to other people''s "suggestions". Every time he found food, he would eat first with his sister. He sat on one side and salivated. There was nothing that could even flow out of his mouth!


    Until one day, he did not find food for a long time. He and his sister were dying of hunger. A familiar dark warrior suggested him to go to an office building in the west side and try his luck. It was said that it was a new force, and his previous affairs might not be exposed.


    So Mo Wuluo, a skinny 16-year-old girl with a drooping head on her back, went from the north to the West. On the way, he made a decision that made him regret. He naively thought that he and his sister had two mouths before, and they might think that they ate too much. If he was only one person this time, those people would certainly raise him for a while He can save the food, secretly run out to feed his sister, adhere to a longer period of time.


    So he found a place to hide his sister and went to the office building alone.


    Unfortunately, he was soon found out by a fat dark warrior inside, and was directly expelled. He even wanted to commit suicide with his sister and leave this difficult world.


    But at the door, he was stopped by a thin man in his forties. He looked at him carefully for a long time. His eyes were cold and merciless, which made him tremble. Finally, he was miraculously left behind and told him that he could bring his sister into the office building together!


    At that moment, Mo Wuluo was stunned. For the first time, someone was willing to leave him after hearing about his "experience". That means that in the short term, this office building will not be swept out because his ability is useless. He and his sister can continue to live for a period of time!


    When he went out to pick up his sister, he walked lightly. His excitement made him forget his hunger. He reminded himself again and again that it was true, it was true


    He can''t wait to tell his sister the good news. Although he also knows that a three-year-old child can''t understand anything, she is the only one who can talk about her ups and downs.


    However, when he went back to the place where his sister was hidden, he was silly. Where is the trace of her!


    Mo Wuluo thought that his sister had crawled away and looked around madly, but he found nothing. He was flustered and sat on the ground with tears falling down. At that time, as if the sky had collapsed, he knew that the existence of his sister was the reason that supported him to live numbly.


    He has heard that in a dark corner of Jinling City, there are a group of ferocious people who can''t stand hunger. They often steal the children of the hungry people who sleep in the street in the darkest time


    Mo Wuluo remorses and remorses himself to the point that there is no way to add. He hates himself when he thinks that his poor sister, who is only two years old, is going to face a terrible fate.


    He held the index finger of his left hand with his right hand and broke it back. The sharp pain still made him feel insufficient to make up for his stupid mistakes!


    Mo Wuluo walked in the cold street, shaking and calling for his younger sister''s name:


    "misty, where are you? Brother shouldn''t have left you..."


    More and more sad, more and more despair, echoed in the streets.


    The hungry people on the street were awakened by him, gave him a puzzled look, then sighed weakly and continued to be silent.


    Mo Wuluo walked around a corner like a corpse. He heard a cry of a child in a trance. He was shocked. An unknown force rose from the bottom of his heart. He was crazy!


    The voice came from a residential building. Mo Wuluo climbed up the building at an incredible speed. Facing the cold door, he did not know where the strength came from, but with a thin body, just broke open!


    There were four or five men and women in the room. They were alarmed. Seeing that the intruder was just a child, they relaxed and looked at Mo Wuluo in a gloomy way.


    How bloody the house is, Mo Wu Luo has no intention to pay attention to, he has seen the children on one side with the instinct of wood ability, it is his sister - Mie!


    Joy, excitement, joy, fear, worry In an instant, he rushed into his forehead, but he did not do anything. He rushed to his sister recklessly and knocked down a man and a woman. He was stabbed in the back. He picked up his crying sister and protected him in his arms.


    "I''m from the office building!" Mo Wuluo tried to intimidate them, but they didn''t believe it.


    "Kill this boy! Don''t let him run away A tall man was cruel.


    Three men and two women quickly closed the road leading to the door of Mo Wuluo, and pressed them step by step. The long knife in his hand was still covered with bright red blood!


    Mo Wuluo a bite teeth, rushed to the balcony, from the third floor to jump off!


    At the moment of landing, even though he had the protection of wood ability, the pain still pierced his heart, and the bone in his left leg was broken!Run! Must run! If they catch up with you, you and your sister will be finished! Mo Wuluo cried out in his heart!


    There is still a certain distance from the office building. Only when we get there can we be safe. The people there are definitely those who dare not provoke.


    Mo Wuluo holding his sister, dragging his left leg, bleeding, do not want to run in the direction of the office building, three men and two women closely followed him!


    "Help, life!" Mo Wuluo ran and yelled, startled many hungry people, but did not see the police.


    He was stabbed a few more times. He could not hold on to it. Finally he saw the door of the office building. He cried out with all his strength: "help! Help! I''m Mo Wuluo, your office man... "


    "Big brother, why don''t you chase me?" A little man, running slowly, came up and asked breathlessly.


    "Damn it, I''m a real office worker. Run!" Exclaimed the tall man, who lives in this building!


    But it was too late for them to shoot two fire shadows from the office building. In a blink of an eye, they were covered in red armor, just like fire Zun.


    One of the spears, the highest wall of the tall man pick in the gun tip, cold way: "offend my office building, kill!"


    ------


    Mo Wuluo will be an important person in the mid-term, so he will spend some time to explain. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    In front of the office building on the west side, a dark Audi car drove quietly to the west side from the central district along the gradually dimly lit street.


    "Sister Ling die, since Deputy commander-in-chief Zhu also wants to win over Chu Yunsheng, why did he ask you to accompany Zheng Weibo to persuade him that the person surnamed Zheng was a member of fangyue marquis." Su Yun sat on the right hand of Zhu lingdie and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing, because Chu Yunsheng won''t promise them at all. I just want to know where his bottom line is." Wish lingdie mouth outlines a charming smile, but eyes do not match dignified.


    "Bottom line? Sister Ling die, do you think he will join us? " Su Yun looked puzzled and said.


    "I don''t know. He may choose to be neutral. Maybe he wants to see what conditions we can give." Zhu lingdie said softly and slowly, and her eyebrows were gathering. At the secret meeting just now, the task assigned by her father seemed to be too arduous. I really didn''t think of any way to persuade this man who was comparable to the two great black Wu kings to join them to deal with the coming storm in Jinling City.


    "He''s really a strange person. He doesn''t want to be a big star. Instead, he thinks it''s a hot potato to throw to us. The people who raise a building never seem to lack food. His relationship with the general research department is even better than that of us, not only Professor Sun, but also Professor Fang, who is now red and purple, is extremely strong to him! He''s not a smart man, but no one can guess what he needs! " Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "Security! He needs a strange sense of security! " Zhu lingdie said faintly that she intended to use "abnormal sense of security" to describe Chu Yunsheng. When she said that, she changed a word that did not damage her image.


    "Security? It''s really weird. Who can threaten his safety now? The individual Heiwu king is no longer his opponent... " Su Yun stopped abruptly, took a breath of cool air, with a trace of doubt: "is it the person behind the Fang Yue Hou?"


    At this time, sitting in the co pilot''s position, she has been silent. Suddenly, the cold woman bounced up from the chair and stretched out the cold dark energy 1 rifle. At an incredible speed, he lowers Su Yun''s body.


    Bang!


    A bullet with powerful fire energy pierced through the roof and roared into a dark building behind.


    On the way, the fire energy brought by another bullet coming from the opposite side of the road collided fiercely, just like a gorgeous fireworks.


    Then, the woman in the windbreaker fired two bullets, two brilliant fire clouds blooming in a corner of the dark building, faintly heard a scream.


    At the same time, four or five fire energy dark warriors in black jumped out of the hiding places on both sides of the street and rushed to Zhu lingdie''s car.


    The driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal and sped at a high speed. The woman in the windbreaker looked cold, opened the skylight fluently, set up the dark energy type 1 rifle, and thought about these fire energy dark warriors, high-frequency shooting!


    Zhu lingdie reached out to stabilize Su Yun, a little frightened, and said with a sneer: "some people, they can''t sit still!"


    ******


    somewhere in the west side of the dark Samurai residence


    Wu Kezhao is in the living room, walking up and down, fidgety, and his ten or so brothers sit on the side, waiting for the boss''s decision.


    "Join them or not?" Wu Kezhao murmured to himself that he was not good at thinking about such complicated problems. Unfortunately, he did not have a decent "master". As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Most of his people are big five and three thick guys. The intelligence of human beings to become dark warriors has nothing to do with their intelligence.


    "Boss, I think I''d better wait and see. It''s said that Captain Chu has just rejected the general headquarters. It''s too risky at the top of the storm." One of his men couldn''t help it, he said.


    "You don''t know, boss. I think you have to make a decision. This captain of Chu is extraordinary. It''s said that one person is worth two black Wu kings. There are only a few black Wu kings in Jinling City?" Another retorted in a gruff voice.


    "Laohei said something reasonable. Today I went to the office building to deliver a letter. I saw that they had formed a" ice and fire team ". All of them were wearing red armor similar to captain Chu. They were very impressive. Ben and I have the same ability. Now their strength is far better than me!" A dark warrior on the side of Laohei said with envy.


    "I think it''s better to wait. Don''t disturb the general headquarters. Maybe it''s a fire pit." Said a confused man.


    "No, boss, you can''t listen to erlengzi. I don''t think we can wait. Now we used to send charcoal in the snow. After waiting for the opportunity, we will add to the icing on the cake. Even the icing on the cake will not be counted as icing on the cake."


    "How do you know that Chu will win? What if the commander-in-chief is in harmony? "


    "Boss, I heard that they divided the" fire department "and the" ice Department "according to the ability of the dark warrior. The commanding position of the" Golden Department "is still vacant. You have to give this seat to you, commander Chu, for the third level Jinneng dark warrior This is the only one who only cares for the boss.¡­¡­


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!... " Wu Kezhao was not a "well-off" head. He was confused by his subordinates. He felt that there was some truth in Wu Kezhao''s mind, and he would never give up his mind.


    Now the insects have retreated, but the city of Jinling is full of wind and rain. Everyone wants to get on a stable ship and make a home.


    If this team stands in the wrong place, it is dead!


    "I''ll wait till I meet the boy named Chu tonight." At the same time, other small forces in the western region, like Wu Kezhao and others, are destined to have a sleepless night.


    ******


    office building in the West District


    "I think this means" tree " Professor Tang seems to be a sure conclusion.


    "According to my inference, it''s not like that, it should mean" grass " Another old man hung his eyes, rolled them, and said in a long way.


    "You are not right! I think... " A little younger female character writer, serious geological doubt.


    "Show it to me!" After Chu Yunsheng finished building all his armor weapons, he spent almost every day sleeping, eating and practicing Rongyuan. He spent time with the researchers of these characters to speed up his progress.


    Professor Tang and others immediately put out the "fire of war" and handed their respective inferences to Chu Yunsheng. They could not know what means Chu Yunsheng would use to judge. However, Chu Yunsheng would always be able to give one of the correct inferences in the near future.


    They have also discussed these strange characters in private, which must be hidden in a huge secret, but no one dares to ask Chu Yunsheng. In this era, the rules and regulations are chaotic and the law is sweeping. No matter how curious, they can only keep them in mind. The more they know, the faster they die.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng got the materials, he heard a lot of fighting and screaming outside the office building. Now, he is better than ever in the past with his two-dimensional sky and two-layer fusion. His hearing and eyesight are even better than before. As long as he concentrates on thinking, he can hear some wind even if there is a very weak movement far away.


    Since he killed Jue Yuejin and his gang, he retreated from the third main force division and Zeng Xingrui. After taking a foothold in the office building, almost no one dares to fight openly around here, let alone attack the building!


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and glanced a few times. He heard a noisy voice downstairs. He closed the materials and stepped out of the "research room". On the fifth floor, he was walking into Ye Qisheng, with a bloodstained baby in his arms.


    "What''s going on down here?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the child and asked.


    "Some ferocious bastards, chase and kill this child. Oh, by the way, this child is the dark warrior that dingo took in just recently. It is rare that he has the ability of wood attribute." Ye Qisheng stopped for a moment and added, "but listening to Duan Danian, the child''s ability is very weak, and he can only recover himself and never see any growth."


    "Wood ability?" Chu Yunsheng looked at Mo Wuluo strangely again. He saw that his skinny body was covered with blood, and his arm was cut with a bloody cut. However, he tightly held the baby in his arms, lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng.


    "You take him to the medicine first, bandage it." Chu Yunsheng seems casual, but he asked: "why is he pursued?"


    "These animals, without humanity, want to rob the baby in his arms It''s not human! " Ye Qisheng said coldly.


    "If you have food and drink, you can''t understand it! Take Xiao Mo to bandage. I have something to tell Mr. Chu. " Ding Yan came up from downstairs and said coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is surprised, Jinling City''s food shortage has reached this point!? The new food modification machine of the general research department still has no clue


    "I, I don''t need to waste medicine. It will be ready after a while. Really, as long as I have a little something to eat..." Mo Wu Luo lowered his head, the more timid he was, the less his voice was, and the last sentence was almost inaudible.


    He did not dare to look up at Chu Yunsheng all the time. Seeing this man in front of him, those majestic armored men were very respectful. Mo Wuluo, who had mixed up with numerous gangs, was very "keen" to realize that this man, even if he was not the number one leader of this office building, was still in the top several places.


    Mo Wuluo is worried about being regarded as a burden by Chu Yunsheng. In Jinling City, drugs and bandages are almost as important as food. He thinks that if he can eat something, let him recover his strength and mobilize wood energy, he should be able to recover quickly.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s face suddenly changed, and his face was shocked!


    "Lao Ding, take everyone to the basement immediately, everyone! Ye Qisheng, you go upstairs to protect my aunts and they go down, quick Chu Yunsheng said in surprise, "speed" can immediately open the armor, Qianbi sword in hand, scared Mo Wuluo repeatedly back, panic.


    "Don''t come out without my signal! Yao Xiang and Lu Yu are not allowed to come out! " Chu Yunsheng left the last sentence in a hurry, the man has been like an arrow from the string, disappeared in place!


    Just now, he inadvertently went out of the window and saw a white shadow shining on the roof of the office building. This shadow was very familiar to him. It was the woman in white whom he had seen twice! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Every time the twilight disappears and the darkness dominates the world, all kinds of dark and obscure strange things always happen in every corner of Jinling City.


    For example, in the office building in the West District, there are a man and a woman standing in a strange silence. The man is dressed in shining armor, holding a sword and staring at his opponent; the woman is dressed in white snow, spotless and indifferent, gliding slightly over the armor without any movement.


    Chu Yun Sheng as like as two peas, he is the one who has seen the two times of the white building. He never seems to have changed her clothes.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that the enemy was not the enemy. There was no illusory "killing intention" that could be perceived by him.


    He also didn''t know whether he could or could not. There was no such thing as "coercion" and "the spirit of the strong" that did not exist at all.


    The other party is just a stranger who doesn''t have much expression and doesn''t come in person. She doesn''t even have any fluctuation in her eyes. She just looks at her armour and sword a little, and doesn''t care about her appearance.


    Before she opened her mouth, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to act rashly. He had no bottom in his heart. For the first time, this woman gave him a feeling that he was not weaker than himself. The second time she controlled the appearance of the cracked head monster, it was obviously stronger than him.


    And twice, the woman in white did not have any attack on her party. On the second time, she almost helped Zhou Tingyun solve the insect siege.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out her intention. If it was the cloaked man at this time, the fate of the fire king and the gun king was there, and their position was clear.


    But he did not believe that the woman in white, who was also haunted by the cloak man, was just passing by his "treasure land" and stopped to rest her legs.


    Chu Yunsheng tensed his nerves and was on high alert. He did not dare to be distracted.


    The woman in White thinks she''s thinking about something. Er, she gently raises her right hand and swims across an arc like flowing water. Where her graceful fingertip goes, the ice energy shrieks and condenses her finger tip.


    Even when the enemy''s body was full of Qi, he had not made any preparations for the attack.


    He tried to stimulate his strongest combat skill, thousand army exchange, at the first time of the conflict, so as to gain a little initiative advantage.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is fast, and the woman in white is faster. He, who always takes speed as the advantage, is falling behind.


    The woman in white was pleased with Bai Su''s fingertips, chided, and ground. The highly condensed ice energy immediately shot out of her fingers and roared away. At an incredible speed, she expanded and expanded to form a giant monster that Chu Yunsheng had never seen before. She jumped at him in the air.


    Click!


    Chu Yunsheng made great efforts to split the ice giant with a sword. Despite the severe pain, he shook his hands and shook the sword. He continued to rush to the woman in white at a very fast speed. He completely held the idea of fighting himself and fighting back the woman in white.


    He didn''t believe it. He stabbed a woman without protection without wearing white clothes.


    But he, who has just passed through the cracked ice giant, the second wave of attack by the woman in white has appeared. From the wall of the office building, it condenses into ice crystal containing huge ice energy, freezes his feet, freezes his legs, and quickly spreads to his whole body.


    As he sprinted, he tried to stimulate his sword fighting skills, which had not yet taken shape. One of his movements was frozen and frozen directly and fell into the whole ice!


    Break!


    Chu Yunsheng inspired all the original energy, forced to spin the impregnable thousand PI sword, cut open the ice, and come out of the "ice cellar"!


    Chu Yunsheng''s momentum of breaking the ice seems beautiful, but in fact, it''s too cold to say. It''s only for such a short period of time that every cell seems to be naked immersed in the ice water, which makes him shiver, even his arms and body are frozen stiff and unable to run freely!


    The degree of being eroded by her ice energy is far more than that of the whole group of ice dark warriors of the independent black army regiment "freezing" the cold damage caused by him when fighting against the insects in the defense line!


    However, the third wave of attack by the woman in white did not give Chu Yunsheng a chance to breathe. The flying ice bayonets came one after another, dense and dense. On the tip of each ice shaped knife, there was lethal ice energy.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng understood clearly that he was not the opponent of this man, but only three moves. No matter in terms of power or speed, he had no time to send out a sword fighting skill!


    Even when he was facing the fire phantom bird, he had never been so embarrassed.


    Since the formation of the second class armor, even the purple fire devil has never broken his armor. However, these bayonets can leave different depth marks on the armor!


    She can''t be allowed to attack any more! Otherwise, she has been passively beaten, and if she fails to make five or six waves of attacks, she will be buried here.Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and fought hard. He didn''t avoid those flying and sharp ice bayonets. He roared and forced forward. In the rain like ice bayonets, he put great hope on his sword fighting skills -- Qianjun Biyi!


    Twelve sword shadows, humming from Qianbi sword, are separated into a row, like a meteor. They crush all the ice bayonets that dare to block their progress, and converge and shoot at the woman in white.


    However, unlike Chu Yunsheng''s hope, the shadow of the sword passed through her body, or formed vitality and energy collision. The woman in white shot white cold light in her eyes, and forced the flying sword shadow to hold the twelve sword shadows that had always been invincible!


    Along with the tip of the sword shadow, the frozen sword seizes the position inch by inch until it completely freezes the sword shadow. Then, it suddenly cracks and breaks into countless small pieces, accompanied by the disappearance of the sword shadow.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Although he knew that in such a battle of life and death, he could not be a little distracted, but he had never seen any of his opponents, who could easily break the sword shadow of "thousand army changes"! Whether it''s a flamboyant bird or a purple devil!


    But he can''t retreat, he can''t lose, he can''t die! At his feet was his only relative. He didn''t know what the woman in white would do if she killed him? Kill quickly, the cloaked man had done it. The real fire king Qi Xuan had to entrust his son to Ding Yan before he died.


    Chu Yunsheng''s armour has been stabbed by ice bayonets, which are so scarred that they can barely hold it. He immediately takes out the fire talisman, one of the third-order yuan runes originally prepared to deal with the cloaked man!


    The whole body is full of ice thorns. Chu Yunsheng can only hold all the Li Huo Fu in his hand to prevent it from being pierced. His thinking formula fluctuates and the rune body is activated. In his left hand, the magnificent fire energy is suddenly gathered. In the ice and snow, the enchanting fire energy is very eye-catching.


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng''s left hand shot out bursts of fiery and gorgeous light, and the yuan fire of heaven and earth immediately fell like fire, and shot down on the earth in rainy days!


    Even if Chu Yunsheng can only use the realm of binary heaven, he can only play its general power, and its power is not small!


    All over the sky, the sky and earth yuan fire, burning the ice type bayonets flying in the sky and escaping from the earth. In a short time, they were scattered completely!


    At this time, the woman in white can''t help but "eh?" There was a sound.


    Chu Yunsheng would never miss the chance of attack caused by surprise. At the moment, there was no pressure on the ice type bayonet, so he did his best to display the second Qianjun Zhuanyi.


    This time, he controlled and superimposed the twelve sword shadows into one, which gave out dazzling light and stabbed the woman in white fiercely again.


    And he himself has already jumped up, holding up a thousand pieces of sword, and cutting to the top of the white woman''s head


    ice, ice, ice again!


    Folding sword shadow, all the way stubbornly broke the ice and approached the woman in white until she was close to her. The woman in white, with her beautiful eyebrows, gently frowned, stretched out her left hand which she had never moved, and caught the sword shadow in the air.


    Chu Yunsheng is not far away from her, but can clearly hear the sharp hissing sound of the sword shadow.


    Click!


    Once again, the shadow of the sword broke down and disappeared into the boundless.


    When the woman in white grabs her right hand in the air, an ice weapon with two bayonets appears in her hand and swings open the QianPi sword that has been chopped in the air at one stroke.


    Chu Yunsheng fell back on the roof of the building full of ice dregs, but he still stood up with his sword and did not shrink back.


    However, the ice weapon in the hands of the woman in white was cut by QianPi sword. She threw it away and turned into flakes of snowflakes and scattered.


    "You have been qualified to accompany us into the" anti world. " The woman in white stopped the attack beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation and said softly.


    When she took his sword fighting skill with only one left hand again, and with no effort to block her own chopping, Chu Yunsheng faintly felt that she would be defeated. Unless she ran away, there would be no way out.


    However, she took the initiative to stop the next wave of attacks.


    "We"? "Anti world"? Chu Yunsheng''s head was quick to respond, and his QianPi sword was immediately tightened again. He asked, "you? You''re with the cloakers! "


    "Are you afraid of him?" The woman in white looked at Chu Yunsheng and said Xiao ran.


    Chu Yunsheng gazed at her, but did not speak.


    "Now that I know his existence, I can''t tell the difference between him and me. It''s just a fool with a little power and no wisdom!" The woman in White said blandly: "the girl surnamed Zhu has arrived downstairs. She is one of us. Remember, if you don''t want to be the" puppet "of" cloaked man ", this is the only and best choice. Otherwise, even if I don''t kill you, he will kill you."


    What is anti world? Are you looking for a cube Chu Yunsheng turned a deaf ear to her comments. He just wanted to find out what was going on.


    "You know a lot. When you make a decision, you''ll still be alive. Ask me again." The woman in white finished her speech and flew away from the office building.


    -----Br >


    I''m sorry for the two days of recovery! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    the scene of "fierce battle" between Chu Yunsheng and a woman in white downstairs is not only Zhu lingdie and others, but also Wu Kezhao, who is hesitant.


    "Sister Ling die?" Seeing Chu Yunsheng and the woman in white fighting on the roof, Su Yun hesitated and said,


    "don''t move, just wait here. Either of them is far from our opponent." Zhu lingdie said cautiously.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng walked to the basement step by step from the top of the building filled with ice dregs. Although he was frightened and frightened, he would not be flustered. After many times of struggle on the edge of life and death, Chu Yunsheng had already cultivated his heartstrings like a stone, which could be stretched and galloped, but would never be broken!


    In the fight with him, the woman in white still has the spare power to find that Zhu lingdie in the dim light downstairs is really better than herself. However, he is not hopeless, but all his preparations are the Cape man who rushes to the fire attribute, and the large number of third-order attack runes prepared are ice runes to restrain fire.


    If the cloaked man comes tonight and his strength is equal to that of a woman in white, although Chu Yunsheng can''t guarantee that he will kill him, he will not have a big problem with piles of third-order ice talismans and sword fighting skills.


    But, uninvited, he did not expect the woman in white. He only prepared a third-order talisman on his hand, which was also used to rescue himself and relieve the threat of ice bayonet.


    Otherwise, I will not fall into such a situation.


    It''s just right that Zhu lingdie has come. How many questions can he ask? He wants to find out the truth of the matter.


    ******


    "what''s the matter?" Ding Yan in receiving Chu Yunsheng to determine the safety of the signal, with the public to drill out of the basement, the walls around the bone chilling, let the family members some panic.


    "Do you remember the woman in white I told you before? It''s her. She''s gone." Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Chu, go to the conference room." Ding Yan eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, for can''t check ground looked around the family member way.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. Some panic didn''t need to be brought to them. Instead, they became more confused and said, "I wish lingdie is outside now. Ye Qisheng, go open the gate of the courtyard, take her to the building and wait for a while, and the others will go back to their rooms to have a rest."


    He turned his head and saw Chu Han''s worried face. He put a smile on his face and held her cold hand. He said, "Auntie, you can go to rest. It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yunsheng''s words may not work in the general headquarters, but in the office building, they always say what they say and do, and no one dares to go against it. They quickly return to their own rooms.


    The seventh floor of the office building.


    Ding Yan, Yao Xiang and other core people sat opposite Chu Yunsheng. He gave a general account of the situation, including the possible purpose of Zhu lingdie outside the hospital.


    "Mr. Chu, are you sure she''s human?" Ding Yan was silent for a moment and said calmly.


    Chu Yunsheng and Ding Yan have speculated countless times about the man in the cloak and the woman in white. There are innumerable inferences. In addition to the signs of the man in the cloak, they increasingly feel that they are not human beings. However, the situation of the woman in white has been hanging in the air.


    "I don''t know, at least in terms of appearance and pronunciation, there is no big difference." Chu Yunsheng tried to recall every detail of the woman in white. There seemed to be no other special place except for the cold.


    "She seems to know a lot of secrets. She also knows the existence of the cloaked man, and knows her appearance very well. As well as her strange remarks, I guess it is more likely that she is not human. In addition, Mr. Chu, the key is how much difference is there between you and her strength?" Ding Yan asked in her eyes.


    "If she is not prepared, she will surely lose; if she is well prepared, at least draw. It is not easy for her to win me again." Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    Ding Yan suddenly laughed and said: "Mr. Chu, as long as you have confidence to defeat her, this will be easy to do! She and the Cape man, whatever their purpose, are they looking for the cube? It has little to do with us at the moment.


    It''s a good thing that you were defeated by a woman in white just now. In her eyes, just as she said, "there is only a little power", you are not enough to be a person who can threaten her opponent level, and your vigilance will not be too high.


    Moreover, Zhu lingdie is not the only one who sees you fighting in the dark. I think there must be someone who is watching us secretly. Soon the cloaked people will know the same information.


    Now, one of them is the Deputy commander-in-chief of the supporting party and the other is the Deputy commander-in-chief Zhu. Regardless of the insects outside and the life and death crisis of human beings in Jinling City, they are eager to control Jinling City. Sooner or later, they will fight and cause civil strife.


    Mr. Chu, you also need time to prepare. Compared with the cloaked people, women in white are at least "friendly" to human beings. Instead of being controlled by the cloakers like "Qi Xuan", you''d better agree to Zhu lingdie conditionally and use the women in white to deter the cloakers, fight for time and keep strength.


    When the civil strife starts, both of them can''t estimate your strength. As long as we sit and watch the wolf and tiger fight, we''ll be caught off guard, and it''s not clear who will win the battle! ""Who are these people!? The world is like this, full of insects, and civil strife? Don''t you think it''s enough to die? " Yao Xiang, who has been silent, said bitterly.


    "Zi Fei Yu, how can you know the idea of" fish "? Maybe in the eyes of the cloaked man and the woman in white, that "anti world" or "Cube" is far more important than human life! If they are not human beings, in their eyes, we are just a group of "animals" that can be used and abandoned at any time! What''s the difference between them and the insects outside the city? " Ding Yan said slowly, with a sneer: "when they find what they are looking for, what does our life and death have to do with them?"


    "Even if these two people are not human beings, how can those senior officials in the general headquarters follow them? Do you ignore the safety of Jinling City and the people? " Yao Xiang said defiantly.


    "I''ll ask Miss Zhu downstairs. She''s the daughter of deputy commander-in-chief." Ding Yan smiles and looks at the contemplative Chu Yunsheng.


    "Tell her to come up."


    *******


    ZHU lingdie is patient and not impatient. When she meets Chu Yunsheng, she is still in the conference room where he meets Zheng Weibo. However, there is another person in that position and she becomes her.


    "Commander Zhu, she has already told me what you are coming for. Everyone can save time and say it directly. I want to know who the woman is?" Chu Yunsheng still calls Zhu lingdie the head of the regiment. After all, she is still the head of the ninth main division of the Heiwu independent regiment.


    "The woman?" Zhu Ling butterfly eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Chu Yunsheng straight to the point, kill her a surprise.


    "Commander Zhu, you have been downstairs for so long, don''t you know who I''m talking about? Since she asked you to convince me, we should at least be sincere. " Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Brother Chu, you may have misunderstood. I know something, but maybe you don''t know much about it. Even as the daughter of deputy commander-in-chief, he will not tell me." Zhu lingdie laughed at herself with a hint of feminine tenderness.


    "Say as much as you know, including the cloaked man, the anti world thing." Chu Yunsheng accentuated the tone, and suddenly came out a sentence: "you and I are human beings!"


    Zhu lingdie looked at Chu Yunsheng with a slight surprise, and then passed away. It seemed that she recalled: "when the former commander-in-chief was still alive, we had been unable to contact the capital city. For a long time, Jinling City has been heavily defended, and there is no insect entrance in the city. The threat of insects outside the city is not fierce. Some people think that the times have changed, the rules have changed, and they still hold on to it Gradually, these people tried to "stand on their own as king" in Jinling City, and established a new world and order in the dark age, which gave rise to many dark desires.


    In order to wipe out this growing Separatist rebel force, the former commander-in-chief made the decision to recruit the dark warriors into the army for the first time in the name of resisting insects, hoping to cut off the force''s source of force and wipe them out at one stroke.


    But later, it was found that more and more important members of the general headquarters were involved in it, scattered all over the place. Instead, they were eroded into the army. The most direct consequence of these people''s counterattack is the diversion of power between the general research department and the Mafia management headquarters!


    At this time, a man in a cloak, that is, the man in the cloak, came to see the former commander-in-chief and said that he could help the commander-in-chief deal with the growing black army forces of the rebel forces. However, at the same time, he put forward many conditions. I don''t know exactly what they were. But one of them, I heard, was to feed red beetles with the heads of living people Study the habits of insects.


    At that time, the ten main divisions were divided into two groups. The former commander-in-chief was unable to effectively mobilize the army and reluctantly agreed with the cloakers. Soon the main force of the rebel forces was slaughtered by the cloaks, and the civil strife finally subsided.


    After the civil strife, four new Heiwu kings appeared gradually in Jinling City, which are now the four big black Wu kings.


    But later, because of those secret conditions, the contradiction between the former commander-in-chief and the cloaker became more and more irreconcilable.


    Cloakers even secretly capture low-level dark warriors and test scarab beetles with their heads.


    The constant disappearance of the dark warrior has finally aroused the vigilance of many people. Many dark warriors point their spearheads at the general headquarters, believing that it is because of the freedom and laxity of the dark warrior that the military secretly abused punishment and secretly executed the dark warrior. This incident is the "black armed turmoil" you have heard before, but the truth is listed as the top secret file of the general headquarters.


    After the "black armed rebellion", the relationship between the former commander-in-chief and the cloaked man directly deteriorated. He knew that the insects had besieged Jinling City, and there were some contradictions I didn''t know about. When the conflict reached its peak, the cloaked man supported the first civil strife. Before the first civil unrest, the hidden rebel forces waited and attacked the former commander-in-chief, claiming that he was suddenly seriously ill and hospitalized.


    Now the commander-in-chief is just a puppet from the military.


    That night, while suppressing the disturbance caused by insects, Fang yuehou and his party began to massacre the forces of the former commander-in-chief.It was at this time that the woman in white that you mentioned appeared and found my father to show her support for us. I don''t know who she is. My father never told me. All I know is that that night, she had a fierce fight with the cloaked man, and finally reached a level negotiation. She was waiting for the troops to be transferred to the front line.


    ¡­¡­


    As for your "anti world", I don''t know. I only heard my father mention that Jinling City is an important entrance to what they want. In this respect, I believe that the general research department and Professor Sun you are familiar with should know one or two.


    ¡­¡­


    At present, many of the reasons are not so childish and ridiculous as the rumored "struggle for power and profit". The world has become more and more unknown to us. Human beings can only find a way to survive in the cracks, and the more we wait to choose two opposite paths with my father


    ¡­¡­ I''ll find time to arrange a meeting between you and my father... "


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhu lingdie left, Chu Yunsheng sat alone on the roof of the building, smoking. He did not rush to find Professor Sun, but looked thoughtfully at the central district.


    Her words almost completely reversed the "recognized" history of Jinling City, and the truth has been sealed in the file bag.


    What is troubled times? There is no safe land in the world, anywhere (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    / today >


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    neither Ding Yan''s "winner" nor Zhu lingdie''s "right path" are Chu Yunsheng''s original desire. He only wanted to survive in this doomsday era.


    Ding Yan hopes that he will eventually create a "order", while Zhu lingdie hopes that he will follow everyone to restore "order".


    There are insects outside and "non-human" inside. There is no peaceful place in Jinling City.


    He stayed up all night, looking up at the endless darkness, and suddenly found that he was tired of living, and that the dead might be happier.


    But a man is reluctant to die, and so is he.


    If the ancient books are handed down by Ding Yan, Chu Yunsheng believes that he will eventually dominate Jinling City and create his "new order"; if the ancient books are handed down in Zhu lingdie''s hands, Chu Yunsheng believes that she will take this book to restore the original "order" of Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng is aware of his own weight and ability. In the sunshine era, he is just an ordinary office worker. If it was not for the hand guard of ancient books handed down by his family, he would have been the city of terror.


    But Ding Yan and Zhu lingdie are the best in the upper class in the sunshine era. Compared with him, Zhu lingdie, who has a distinguished family background, may drive a top-notch luxury car and fly by her side at some time, and will not even look at him, a common people like mole ant, not to mention Lin Shuiyao, who is a popular superstar The protection of ordinary people.


    However, he did not inflate himself and be complacent. He understood that the root cause of all this was that he had an ancient book, which had been preserved by his ancestors for thousands of years with painstaking efforts and even lives. To them, the ancient book was useless, but only a family heirloom. But for Chu Yunsheng, this book was the only support for his life and death.


    However, he is still a common people. After getting the ancient books and gaining the strength, he is still the common people. This is a huge gap between himself and Ding Yan, Zhu lingdie and other people in terms of concept and thinking. They have their own beliefs and ideas, and their goals are clear, but they seem to be still living day by day.


    This led to a completely different reaction to the same thing. Ding Yan could count on the women in white and the people in cloaks with a smile, and eventually kill them with one blow; Zhu lingdie could use the women in white to achieve their goal of restoring "order".


    And I was so sad to be upset?


    He carefully considered that the most fundamental reason why he felt annoyed was that he did not have a concept and goal of his own.


    People with goals, no matter what they encounter, will take all emergencies, good or bad, into consideration in their own goals and plans, and then quickly find places to use to help them achieve and complete their goals. Ding Yan and Zhu lingdie are such people.


    But he did not have such a goal. He just wanted to live safely, which was not a goal, because everyone in Jinling City had this dream.


    In this way, every time he meets a big enemy or a crisis, he passively resists, struggles and struggles even desperately. Therefore, he will feel very tired and hard after a long time.


    But where is your goal? Chu Yunsheng feels that this is as painful as writing a career plan.


    The so-called character determines fate, thinking determines the way out. He can''t change his character in a short time. Like Ding Yan or Zhu lingdie, an ape can''t become a human in a day. He can only look for goals and ideas suitable for this cruel era from his own personality.


    On such a careful consideration, Chu Yunsheng felt that his greatest interest in his character was the mysterious world displayed in ancient books, except that he hoped to make himself and his aunt''s family live in peace and security.


    Like all the young people full of fantasy in the Internet age, he is strongly attracted to the strange world, the exploration of ancient secrets, and the illusory world from the predecessors of ancient books.


    The first thing he did when he returned to the office building was to look for the records about the stone tablets in ancient books.


    After a period of hard work, he finally found a character that can roughly identify the meaning. Under his personal urging, Professor Tang and others were overloaded to make him understand the paragraph.


    Chu Yunsheng opened the ancient books again, combined with all the strange things in this period of time, carefully guess and read.


    The main idea is that, after a decisive battle with the last enemy who pursued him, the elder of the ancient book was seriously injured. However, he accidentally found a human tribe and knelt down on a dark stone tablet. At that time, the stone tablet seemed not as big as Chu Yunsheng saw. However, the elder used many characters to describe his feelings at that time According to the elder''s description, the intelligence of the tribe near the stone tablet is obviously higher than that of the human tribe in other far away places, which is reflected in the use of tools. They have been much ahead of time.


    He could only guess that the stone tablet was related to a legend that was about to be forgotten hundreds of millions of years ago, because the legend of the earth has been reduced to the battlefield of all parties for several times, and then all of it has been forgotten gradually!After reading this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought: I don''t know whether the mysterious extinction of dinosaurs on the earth is related to the reduction of the earth into a battlefield, or whether dinosaurs are not creatures on the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, which seemed to be too far away and went on reading:


    in the early days, those famous overlords and civilizations who tried to explore the mystery of legends left a lot of things on the earth because of their death in battle, which became the object of "the later comer", while "the Later Comer" only looked for the "later comer", and so on ! As for the original and original legend, it has long been unknown. If he had not lived long enough, he would not have known such a legend which had been swept to the garbage heap.


    This has become the reason why Chu Yunsheng has been conjecturing that the cloaked man and the woman in white are not human beings. Maybe they are looking for what the overlord or "latecomer" left on the earth. Of course, it is just a guess, but there is no evidence, and he does not know what it is.


    He continued to interpret it:


    according to the records of his predecessors in ancient books, he had a wonderful "communication" with the stone tablet in an instant. It seems that the rare race of the ancestors of the seven schools of energy, which were invincible and mysteriously disappeared in the legend hundreds of millions of years ago, seemed to be exterminated overnight in the hands of a group of "extraterrestrial demons"


    The predecessors despised those "overlord" left on the earth, not to mention the "latecomer" things, only revered this stone tablet!


    But at that time, the elder had been seriously injured and died, and there was no time for him to do any research on the stone tablet. He could only drink hatred and die!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand a large part of the words. He only read some fragmentary records of his predecessors. He felt that he was deeply worried about the "evil spirits outside the sky". He hoped that after 5000 years, the celestial orbit would be restored and the vitality would return. He would get the human beings he had learned all his life. He could take out his relics, find the stone tablet, and eliminate the alien space creatures on the earth, and then rush to the place Elder''s world


    This is the limit of Chu Yunsheng''s ability to interpret. Many of them are guessed out!


    And Chu Yunsheng''s goal and pursuit have gradually become clear. Since he holds the ancient books of his predecessors, he may retrieve the relics of his predecessors in the future, so he has a magical opportunity to see the world he could not imagine before, and may encounter more powerful demons and ghosts, but he knows what he wants to do, no matter what There is a goal to support him, go on.


    He will not go to Ding Yan''s road, nor will he go to Zhu lingdie''s road. He will only take his own road, which belongs to his pursuit.


    First of all, he wants to find the stone tablet, which is revered by the predecessors. It is not as simple as those left on the earth by the "overlord" and "later comer".


    If you want to find the stone tablet, you must first find the relics of your predecessors; if you want to find the relics, you must find the remaining maps!


    Since the second map was found and integrated with the ancient books, the third map, the ancient books, has vaguely pointed to the northwest, where Chu Yunsheng does not know.


    However, if he wants to go out to look for a map safely, he must first eliminate the threat of food, insects and two "non-human" to Jinling City where he lives. He must ensure the safety of his aunts and their lives before he can safely step into the dark road.


    Now that the insects have stopped, they may be preparing for the next fierce attack. But for Chu Yunsheng, the biggest risk comes from two "non-human" civil strife, and he must level them down!


    According to Zhu lingdie''s intelligence, the cloaked man and the woman in white are tied. Chu Yunsheng has a certain strength. Relying on the third-order Yuan Fu, he can only remain invincible.


    If you want to flatten them, you must reach the peak of eryuantian as soon as possible. If you want to level them down, you must reach the peak of eryuantian as soon as possible.


    At present, he is only a state of two-level integration. Because of the characters in the middle, he has stopped for a period of time. In order to reach the peak as soon as possible, the only way to increase the intensity of cultivation is to increase the intensity of cultivation. According to the predecessors of ancient books, there is no shortcut.


    In addition, before that, he still needs to go to the general research department to find out what "anti world" is. There is no similar introduction to the characters and paragraphs that he can understand in ancient books.


    At this time, a faint light in the sky challenges the darkness that dominates the earth.


    "Maybe it''s a good idea to let Ding Yan and Yao Xiang become the pinnacle of power in Jinling City in the future." Chu Yunsheng murmured to the light. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The next morning, Chu Yunsheng, who had not stayed overnight, went to the general research department with a trace of tiredness.


    On his way to the original site of the stone tablet, he was surprised to find that many armed garrison troops blocked the site, and built up tall triangular cone-shaped strange instruments, a total of five, arranged on the corner of the Pentagon.


    When did the general research department come up with this thing? Chu Yunsheng thought to himself.


    With the status of "special researcher" given to him by Professor Sun, Chu Yunsheng effortlessly went through the heavy blockade of the military and came to the important place of the research department.


    Assistant Zhou had been instructed by Professor Sun, and whenever Chu Yunsheng came to find him, he would be the first to take him to the laboratory.


    When Chu Yunsheng met Professor Sun, he was busy with Professor Fang''s complicated experiments. His face was very ugly, but his eyes were full of spirit and excitement.


    "Xiao Chu, you''ve come just in time. Look at Lao Fang''s experiment and it''s nearly successful." Professor Sun rubbed his hands to study and said happily.


    "What experiment?" Chu Yunsheng can''t help but wonder. Obviously, Professor Sun has not slept all night. At his age, he is so desperate for an experiment, which shows its importance.


    "New nail dissolving technology! With the necessary dark energy, the insect shell can be melted and cast on a large scale. Compared with the original technology, this new equipment will directly increase the casting output by 10 times! " Professor Sun said with pride: "not only that, but also the casting effect has been greatly improved. As long as the energy is sufficient, the insect shell can be melted into semi-solid particles and semi melted state, and finally, it can be reshaped through plastic equipment! This is a great technological leap in the history of mankind


    "It is not possible to make up for it in the future with the direct application of military theory." After operating a bunch of buttons that dazzled Chu Yunsheng, Professor Fang took off his glasses, yawned, and said confidently.


    "In this way, the production of insect armor in the general research department will be greatly increased!" Chu Yunsheng was really impressed by Professor Sun''s wisdom.


    Although this kind of melted beetle armor produced by the general research department does not have the same extraction ability as his armor amulet. For example, the armor made of red beetle is only as effective as that of the living beetle''s carapace. The only difference is that the shape and size of the armor are changed.


    But only in this way, many soldiers and dark warriors can be saved in the battlefield!


    "It''s not just armor, Chu. You''re not big enough! Lao Fang and I have the idea that in the future, if we have the ability, we will organize large-scale forces of the whole city, melt and cast insect beetles, and then we will build walls around Jinling City to completely keep the insects out of the city! " Professor Sun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, as if he had already seen the city wall built around Jinling City.


    "That must be spectacular!" Chu Yunsheng''s eye also emerged a long and towering giant city wall, one side is high-rise buildings, brilliant lights, people''s voices, on the other side is boundless darkness and all kinds of monsters and insects, desolate and uninhabited.


    "Yes, Xiao Chu, I wish that day would come earlier. Too many people died!" Professor Sun sighed.


    "In other words, it''s still inspired by that stone tablet. It''s a magic thing. Many researchers in the general research department have been more or less affected by it, but it''s a pity that it finally flew away, otherwise..." Professor Fang sighed.


    "Isn''t Hodgson the most powerful biological expert to study the impact of that event on the brain? As long as you find out the reason and mechanism, sooner or later you can figure out a way. Lao Fang, you don''t have to worry too much Professor Sun advised.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded to himself. The predecessors of the ancient books mentioned at a glance in the book that the tribes affected by the stone tablets were obviously superior to other tribes in IQ, especially in the use of tools. This is the phenomenon of dark alloy mausoleum at this time.


    "Xiaochu, I had something to look for you, but I was delayed by this experiment these two days." Professor Sun said with a pause.


    "I''ll tell you about new food later. I''m here mainly to ask you and Professor Fang what is" anti world " Chu Yunsheng speculates that Professor Sun''s finding himself is also a matter of new food. From Mo Wuluo''s incident, the increasingly severe food crisis in Jinling City has been reflected. This crisis has even been listed as the first of three major crises by Chu Yunsheng. The other two crises are "insects" and "non-human".


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not find an effective way to expel the toxin. He could only sum up some macroscopic and correct descriptions of the detoxification, and the microscopic operation and research were not within his ability. I hope these descriptions can inspire Professor Sun''s inspiration and ideas.


    "They finally found you!" Professor Sun said inexplicably, then beckoned to assistant Zhou, and whispered, "go and find Lao Huo, don''t disturb other people."


    As a senior member of the general research department, Professor Sun knows more or less about women in white and people in cloaks. It''s not surprising that Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask more questions. He followed the two of them into a remote conference room.


    After a while, Professor Huo rushed over in a hurry and said, "what''s important, old sun? I have a bunch of experiments to do there! "His voice finally fell on Chu Yunsheng with his eyes. Then he looked at the solemn faces of Professor Sun and Professor Fang, and their eyes flashed. They closed the door and quietly did it.


    "Xiao Chu, we know something about them. Don''t blame us for hiding it from you. In fact, relative to them, you were the top secret of the general headquarters at that time." Professor Sun first opened his mouth when he saw people arriving.


    "Me?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart is tight!


    "Yes, the former commander-in-chief and I are old friends. After I, Lao Fang and Lao Huo arrived in Jinling City with the second main force division, their division commanders, Yang Baili and I, secretly reported your situation to the former commander-in-chief. At that time, the contradiction between the" alien "and the former commander-in-chief had intensified, and the former commander-in-chief was more and more worried about" it ", so according to our report After confirming that you are human beings, all the information about you is sealed and classified as the highest level of confidentiality. As long as the commander-in-chief of the whole Jinling City has the right to access it, and on the day before the death of the former commander-in-chief, he secretly destroyed all your information. " Professor Sun said carefully.


    "Why? Many people in the second main force division know something. It seems that they can''t keep it secret. " Chu Yunsheng frowned his nose and said that he had received more and more insider secrets these two days, which was about to reach the level of irresistible.


    "Commander Du''s men know that some of your few things can''t be regarded as key things, and they are always regarded as rumors, and few people believe them. Xiao Chu, think about it carefully. With your special performance and strange ability at that time, why did the general research department not disclose it? I never asked why you had special armor, sword, etc? Even, the general research department helps you to complete this matter in its own name? And after the new commander in chief took office, the general research department did not report any news to them? It was our old men who lived and died together. After careful discussion, they deliberately concealed it. " Professor Sun glanced at the two professors.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Professor Sun said that it was true. The general research department had never come to inquire about his own ability. Even Zhu lingdie, who has a strong network, thought that his weapons and armor were all experimental products of the general research department! It turns out that they have been "hiding" and "covering up".


    "Let me talk about it, Mr. Chu. Since you already know" anti world ", it means that the two" alien "have already looked for you, I will not say much. We are almost blank in our understanding of them! Only under the secret arrangement of the former commander-in-chief, I observed the "alien" wearing a cloak in secret. In combination with other materials, as a biologist, I gave the suspected former commander-in-chief the inference that he was not human Professor Huo continued solemnly:


    "one of them is very cruel and indifferent to human beings, and the other is slightly better, but the same thing is that they never disclose any knowledge about technology and dark energy, even if they have no knowledge about it! The former commander-in-chief had the biggest conflict with the cloak, but in the end, the "alien" preferred to break up and kill the former commander-in-chief, rather than disclose any scientific and technological knowledge to help mankind tide over the difficulties. "


    "So since the death of the former commander-in-chief, we have known that they don''t care about human life and death. We can only rely on ourselves! There is no illusion, even in the future, for human beings, they will be more dangerous than the insects outside the city! " Professor Sun added solemnly.


    "Since they don''t care about our life and death, why do they support the two deputy commanders in chief to fight for the command of Jinling City?" Chu Yunsheng pointed out the contradictions.


    "This is only temporary. The entrance to the" anti world "is in Jinling City. Before finding what they are looking for, first, they need to ensure the safety and stability of the entrance after they enter;


    secondly, they need to build the equipment to open the entrance. In this regard, they have long left the general research department and controlled a group of people to manufacture such equipment and need Jinling City


    , when the samurai is in need of a large number of materials to help them enter the dark world, they need a lot of materials to help them enter the dark world.


    These three points are all the information we can learn. We don''t know if there is any other information. However, this is enough to explain why they want to control Jinling City. " Professor Sun is very fluent and has known it for a long time.


    "Two deputy commanders in chief, willing to be under control?" This is what Yao Xiang wanted to ask at that time, and it was also what Chu Yunsheng doubted.


    "What can they do? Those two "alien" want to kill Zhu Xirui and Fang yuehou easily! Moreover, Zhu Xirui and Fang yuehou have already had differences in their future survival strategies. Fang yuehou hopes to completely turn to that alien race and be sheltered by them, so as to preserve human beings; and Zhu Xirui hopes to make use of the contradictions between different races to let Jinling City survive in the cracks, rather than become the slave of any alien race. " Professor Fang explained helplessly. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Chu Yunsheng pursed her lips. Zhu lingdie also mentioned that her father and Fang yuehou had chosen two different paths. Although Professor Sun was not an important member of the general headquarters, his estimation was not much different, so he asked, "what is" anti world "


    "Mr. Chu, you study engineering. You should know that there is antimatter in the world! For example, in our world, an electron is negatively charged, while an anti electron is an electron with a positive charge. Their characteristics are opposite. Once this kind of positive and negative matter collides with each other, it will release great power, far more powerful than any nuclear weapon!


    However, in the era of sunshine, the production and preservation of antimatter are extremely difficult and can only be used for experimental observation. Now, great changes have taken place in the scientific system. Because of the large number of discoveries and verifications of dark energy, dark matter and their theories, we have made a new inference. If the "anti world" exists, the link between the "anti world" and the "positive world" is the mysterious dark energy, thus forming a circulation system that can explain the stability of the whole space.


    We have imagined that the antimatter of dark energy may be the dark energy itself, which is the same as the "photon" observed in the solar era. The antiphoton is itself Professor Fang explained to Chu Yunsheng in the simplest language.


    At any rate, Chu Yunsheng is also an engineering student. Professor Fang''s words are so simple that he can understand it immediately. He frowns a little, grabs his most concerned point, and asks, "if the" anti world "is full of antimatter, wouldn''t those of us in the" positive world "disappear immediately


    "That''s why the alien is looking for you instead of other low-level black weapons to enter the" anti world "!


    At present, the general target they have set is the level of dark warrior above level 4, that is, the level of Heiwu king.


    We estimate that, according to the standards of these alien races, dark warriors above this level possess energy protection that can isolate their own positive matter from the collision and contact between the antimatter in the "anti world", so as to ensure their own safety.


    In addition, because of the limitation of the existence of dark energy field, the collision between positive and negative matter may not lead to large-scale energy release. Moreover, we know nothing about the physical rules of the "anti world", and now we are limited by the conditions. We can not carry out similar experiments, but can only get similar judgments from the only previous nuclear explosion experiment. " Professor Fang shook his head and said.


    Chu Yunsheng knew about the nuclear explosion he was talking about. He not only knew about it, but also felt it personally. He almost didn''t get killed by the shock wave!


    In any case, Professor Fang''s explanation is enough to make Chu Yunsheng aware of the extreme danger of "anti world".


    Compared with other dark warriors at the level of Heiwu king, Chu Yunsheng is much better. He has the body vitality, battle armor and the six armour talisman which is suitable for this situation, and has triple protection.


    "When I came, I saw that the garrison troops blocked the original site of the stone tablet and built five triangular cone-shaped machines. Is that the entrance to the" anti world " Remembering what he had seen on the road, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but ask


    "yes, it''s there! Xiao Chu, their actions have accelerated a lot since the stone tablet flew into the sky. It will not be long before the "anti world" entrance is opened. You should be prepared early and be careful! " Professor Sun said anxiously: "our scientific and technological strength can''t keep up with the strength of other races. You are the only one who can fight against them in the future. You must protect yourself!"


    for his own life, Chu Yunsheng naturally pays more attention to his own life than anyone else. Even if no one reminds him, he will be extremely cautious, so that he will not be a non-human for those alien races The class does not want to die, in Ding Yan''s words, is to work without effort.


    "That''s what the three of us can do for you. In addition, the dark energy type II rifle has been successfully developed. In two days, I will ask you to send one to you. " Professor Sun regained his calmness.


    Thank you Since the dark age, after so much right and wrong, intrigue, Chu Yunsheng''s head is very clear, Professor Sun''s three people''s "care" for themselves, and their aunt''s "care" are completely two concepts.


    If you are a disabled person and ordinary person, don''t even want to enter the gate of the general research department. No matter whether you have strong power or not, only the parents and the only living close relatives and aunts will care about themselves, which is the difference between them.


    Chu Yunsheng and Professor Sun only lived together in the fog city in a way of mutual cooperation, but there were some dirty things to hide. Although they had passed away with Du Qishan, their personal relationship did not reach the stage of "intimate friendship".


    In a sense, Professor Sun and Zhu Xirui and Fang yuehou are different in their strategies and views on how human beings in Jinling City will survive in the future. However, Professor Sun may think more about science, biology and species, and objectively, they are more in line with Chu Yunsheng''s interests. Therefore, to put it in a less pleasant way, they are sun Professor three, their own needs for the future ideal planning of Jinling City.


    But Chu Yunsheng still said thank you. Compared with Zhu Xirui and Fang yuehou, Professor Sun is closer and closer to himself and needs more from each other!What''s more, Professor Sun did give himself the "care" and "help" that the other two forces could not give. The most important thing is that in fighting against the two alien "non-human", Professor Sun''s three people and their own positions are consistent, which is impossible for Zhu Xirui and Fang yuehou to do.


    "This is the information about new food that I have sorted out recently. What I have written on it is some of my own personal views, which may be fragmented and unsystematic. The specific research work still needs your efforts, but I can guarantee that the description is correct at the macro level." Chu Yunsheng put several pieces of paper with a long time of painting on the macro overview of "detoxification", and put them on the table, saying softly.


    "Let me see!" Professor Huo, Chu Yunsheng, brought this information today. To him, it is a great surprise!


    Once the food crisis can be alleviated, the whole city of Jinling will be calm in the strategy of fighting insects, greatly expanding the in-depth ability of time. For scientific research, time is undoubtedly the most precious thing.


    After Chu Yunsheng left, the huge "research machine" of the general research department ran even more crazily. Chu Yunsheng heard that the rest time of many researchers in one day had been compressed to less than six hours.


    ******


    "brother Chu, there''s something wrong with Jiangbei!" Chu Yunsheng, who has not yet entered the gate of the office building, hears Yao Xiang, who is in a hurry from the front line of defense, panting.


    Recently, the insects have been accumulating strength and hesitated to attack. The positions of the Western defense line do not need Chu Yunsheng and others on standby. Usually, Yao Xiang and Lu Yu are asked to take people on duty.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump, at this time, if insects attack again, Jinling City internal instability, the situation can only be worse!


    "Today, when the sky was just shimmering, several members of the Heiwu independent regiment escorted the researchers of the research institute across the river to collect the specimens left by the insects. Just now, they fled back, and their faces were very white. They said that they had seen the purple flame insects!" Yao Xiangshun breathed and said nervously that the purple flame devil is as terrible as the Lord of hell to the present dark warrior.


    "Can you still escape back alive when you see the purple devil?" Chu Yunsheng secretly surprised, at the beginning of the Western defense line on the purple zombie insect, it was staring at, in addition to Chu Yunsheng, almost no living.


    "They came back and said that they only saw it in the telescope from a distance. They were so scared that they ran away to Jinling City without any life!" Yao added.


    "Where exactly? You should take me to see the team members who see the purple flame bug Chu Yunsheng immediately said.


    The reason why Jinling City persisted for such a long time in the last mass attack of insects had a lot to do with the fact that the insects did not appear again at that time.


    If they had appeared in large numbers at that time, Jinling City would have become an insect paradise.


    Therefore, since killing the first purple demon insect, Chu Yunsheng has been paying special attention to the movement of this monster, and has ordered Yao Xiang and Lu Yu to inform themselves as soon as they have any news.


    But now the situation has changed. Chu Yunsheng speculates that the "Min" was first severely damaged by ancient books and then attacked by the sound waves of the stone tablet. It is estimated that it has not recovered, otherwise the insect will not have been too quiet.


    If there is only one purple devil insect in Jiangbei, Chu Yunsheng''s heart will suddenly come up with a crazy and bold idea - seal it! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Are you sure you''re seeing the purple devil?" Chu Yun asked in a deep voice. In front of him was a young man named Zhang Huan, a dark warrior with only one level.


    "Yes, Captain Chu, I was in charge of guarding at that time. What I saw in the telescope, the burning long beard, killed my brother. I will never forget it in my life. It is definitely the monster!" Zhang Huanxin vowed to be an immortal and said with gnashing teeth,


    "how many have you seen?" Chu Yunsheng pondered and asked again, if there were more than two, then he would not have any fantasy. Although the seal of purple zombies is very attractive, it is not worth taking the risk of death.


    "We only see one, and we don''t know if there is any other one!" Zhang Huan thought for a moment and said carefully.


    "Thank you. I see. Go and have a rest." Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    He carefully recalled every move of the insects in this period of time. When the stone tablet suddenly appeared, the insects attacked Jinling City wildly, but there was no purple flame insect. So at that meeting, they all judged that there might be only two purple flame insects in Jinling City, which appeared in one east and one West of Jinling City and were killed.


    So we can be sure that the number of this kind of insect, whether it is from the "mirror wall" or produced on the earth, must be extremely rare, and each emergence may take a long time.


    Now, the opportunity is extremely rare, if after a period of time, really out of the second purple devil insect, it is very difficult for him to resist.


    Moreover, Jiangbei''s huge grave was directly cut off by the stone tablet, and "Min", who threatened Chu Yunsheng the most, was in the recovery period of injury. At the same time, he had a large number of ice talismans that could restrain the fire energy of insects. Therefore, although the insect swarm was still huge and the risk was very high, the feeling of uncertainty was much better than that when he went to bomb the grave.


    "Yao Xiang, you go back to the office building and inform Ding Yan that I''ll go and find out about the purple devil. If there''s something urgent, let someone send a signal bomb across the river!" Chu Yunsheng really wanted to seal the purple flame insect. Although it was very difficult and dangerous, he thought there would always be a way, not a chance.


    The most direct reason why he wanted to get the purple flame devil was that the strength of the purple flame insect was higher than that of a black warrior king and forced himself.


    In the future critical moment, with its help, no matter for warworms, women in white or cloaked people, it can play a surprise effect and even defeat them!


    At present, the strength of women in white and cloaked people in Jinling City is indistinctly equal and tends to be balanced. It is difficult for both sides to have a large-scale conflict for a time.


    Chu Yunsheng is now a woman in white, and her threat can be lifted.


    Let Ding Yan arrange for Yao Xiang and Lu Yu to take "ice and Fire Corps" to be on guard. Unless the cloaked man comes in person, he will have nothing to do with the office building.


    However, Chu Yunsheng estimated that the cloaked man should now concentrate on the triangular cone-shaped machine. Compared with the matter of opening the "anti world" entrance, he, a dark warrior defeated by a woman in white, seems not to have aroused his great interest for the moment.


    "All right, Chuge, you have to be careful!" Yao Xiang didn''t say much. He always trusted Chu Yunsheng''s force.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. This time crossing the river was different from the last one. That time, there was a task prerequisite in mind. We had to destroy the grave. The pressure was huge!


    Now it''s totally different. If there is danger and you can''t beat the insects, you can''t escape. He still has confidence in his own speed.


    After Yao Xiang left, Chu Yunsheng began to prepare the seal animal amulet, not one, but two.


    If you want to get into the insect swarm and find the purple devil successfully, you can''t rush in like this except with the wind power "alert" of the little tiger. It''s a search for death. You must first have a slightly easier to deal with golden beetle, seal it first, and then use the same trick as the grave bombing to get into the beetle''s shell and mix in.


    However, this time with a little tiger, the gap may have to be opened a little bigger. He has no care about the life and death of the golden beetle. His goal is to become a stronger and more attractive purple flame bug. As long as the beetle can support it for a period of time, it is OK.


    He borrowed a small boat from the military and rowed to the calm river. Since the stone tablet flew into the sky, the black fog on the river had already dissipated. The water monster with a badminton head never appeared. He arrived in Jiangbei peacefully all the way.


    After the tomb was destroyed, the mucus left by the insects on the ground also retreated back, and the dead insect bodies were transported back to Jinling City by the military. In addition to some potholes, there were only a few ruins at the root of the giant tomb that could not be transported away, which was a desolate and decaying sample.


    After crossing the river, Chu Yunsheng opened his armour and the tiger. He sneaked cautiously all the way along the direction Zhang Huan said. Occasionally, there would be one or two flying green beetles in the sky. He and the little tiger quickly hid in the dense craters.


    This is a poaching operation. In addition to assisting himself in fighting with common red beetles and solving the entanglement of red beetles, its alertness is more important. With Chu Yunsheng and his hard training, the little tiger has been able to make different responses according to the general degree of danger. This will be one of the ways for Chu Yunsheng to find the purple flame beetle.One by one, they leapt from one crater to another, and smoothly approached the insect''s mucilage. Without a telescope, they could see the red beetles, busy among the huge graves.


    From a crater closest to the mucus, he carefully emerges half of his head, and then he may be found, searching for his target.


    But he soon miscalculated. Not to mention the purple flame bug, that is, the golden beetle, he did not see one, except for the red beetle, the green beetle, those worms, as well as the clumps of flesh and blood, and one person high meat ball.


    Chu Yunsheng had to replace the crater, along the edge of the mucus, hoping to find a beetle that could take him and the tiger into the swarm.


    After struggling for more than half an hour, he finally gave up. The habit of the beetle likes to drill into the ground. There are no special circumstances and seldom get out of the ground.


    Maybe there will be a few golden beetles on the ground in the mucus, but the edge area can be regarded as the defense line of the insects. Even if there are, according to the current situation, it is estimated that they are on the underground alert.


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to withdraw to Jinling City and make another plan, he saw from the pit where he had been hiding, a pipe with the flesh wall of a huge tomb emerged from the ground. Deep in the ground, it squirmed for a while, but no mucus was ejected, and gradually came to a standstill.


    This kind of pipeline leads to the inside of Jufen. Chu Yunsheng once controlled the red beetle to enter the tomb when he was blasting the grave. However, he was afraid that the explosion could not occur in the grave, so the sealed red beetle only stayed close to the tomb.


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows jump, suddenly produced a very bold idea, from the inside of this pipe into!


    This is the only way to get inside the insect without being found.


    But, this idea is really too risky, too bold, so that Chu Yunsheng''s head just came out of such an idea, the heart will beat fiercely!


    Drill or not? He must make a decision at once, otherwise after a while, the meat wall pipe will start to spit mucus, and then he will have no chance to drill again.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the little tiger lying beside him quietly and cleverly. He bit his teeth and made a firm determination to drill his mother''s!


    He really wanted to get that purple devil bug. With it, it was equivalent to two black Wu kings. With a large number of third-order Yuan Fu, he would no longer be afraid of women in white and cloaks, or even insects, and could suppress them for a while.


    The temptation is so great that Chu Yunsheng would rather take risks for it.


    He and the little tiger were alert to find the original crater. The meat wall inside the pipe was empty, and there was some wind, and the strange smell of sticky and pungent. There was no other strange situation.


    Chu Yunsheng used a submachine gun to top the outer wall of the red stem of the pipe. Although he had experience in controlling the seal red beetle to penetrate into the pipeline, he knew that the pipeline had no special recognition function. This was different from the tentacle monster he had seen in the community hospital of the city of terror. There are many kinds of tentacle tubes, one of which can be identified by one eye with glasses Objects.


    But he was still careful. After all, it was the red beetles that went in at that time, not the "alien race" like himself and the little tiger.


    Top a few times, Chu Yunsheng nervously for a while looking at the response of the pipeline, will appear half a head, looking at the mucus side of the insect reaction.


    Until it was determined that there was no special movement between the pipeline and the red beetle, he called the little tiger and followed him, tentatively drilling in.


    The pipe is very large, and Chu Yunsheng can walk on his feet, but the smell inside is pungent and smelly, and the viscosity is very uncomfortable. Every time he lifts his foot, the mucus can be pulled into a very long belt.


    The only advantage is that when the pipe gradually bends upward, it will not slide down, but the mucus will stabilize it.


    Chu Yunsheng uses a kind of weak fluorescent rod specially made by the military. He is worried that the light of the flashlight will stimulate the wall of the tube, causing the insects outside to be alert.


    It''s just a little light, but it''s enough for Chu Yunsheng to see clearly ahead. With the continuous construction of Rongyuan body, his eyesight has been greatly improved. The little tiger seems to be born to adapt to the dark, and is more sensitive than Chu Yunsheng.


    From time to time, there are insects crawling over the pipes above their heads. The sound from them makes Chu Yunsheng extremely nervous. There is only one wall separated from them. It is too close. Without the shielding breath of the hexagram, it can''t be hidden any more.


    Soon, one man and one tiger came to the end of the pipe wall. The interior of the huge cemetery was not as open as he imagined, but was filled with many liquid pipes flowing with bulging liquid, entangled with each other, like a chaotic bamboo forest.


    One by one big sticky meat bulge is suspended on those pipes. On each drum bag, there are two pipes, one thick and one thin, continuously injecting unknown liquid.


    At this time, a huge sticky meat drum not far from Chu Yunsheng suddenly twisted and struggled, and its shape could be clearly felt through the increasingly thin film.


    Goo Goo


    After a while, a golden flat insect head, the size of a bus head, emerged weakly from the inside. With the help of the light of many luminous tympanic sac in the grave, Chu Yunsheng immediately recognized that it was a newly formed golden beetle! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Chu Yunsheng wanted to drill out of another pipe in Jufen to look for the beetles, but he didn''t expect to meet a beetle here, and it was a newly formed one.


    The first condition for seal a monster is that the monster is in a dying state, that is, when the breath of life is the weakest, otherwise it cannot be detained.


    I just don''t know if the newly formed beetle is also in the weakest period of breath, can it be sealed? He finally found a golden beetle. He had to give it a try. If he didn''t, he wanted to attack the beetle by force in the huge tomb and kill it to the brink of death. Naturally, the consequences can be imagined. Chu Yunsheng would not take a risk.


    He stealthily took out the animal seal. The seal had been made by him. The flashing characters would no longer appear. After activation, just a burst of light covered the newly formed golden beetle.


    However, there is a fluctuation of vitality. The time should not be too long. Otherwise, it will be in great trouble if the insects are found to attack.


    Half of the body of the beetle was not free from the sticky meat drum bag. It was suddenly shrouded and restrained by Chu Yunsheng''s amulet. It twisted its growing body uneasily and resisted the attraction from the amulet.


    It is totally different from the situation of sealing the dying monster. Although the seal of the beast still plays a role, which shows that the life breath of this golden beetle is weak, the body energy consumed by Chu Yunsheng is extremely huge. In less than two or three seconds, Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon energy is consumed rapidly, and only less than one third is left.


    Moreover, this consumption continues to accelerate. If the remaining one-third of the vitality is not completely consumed, it will not only mean that the seal has failed, but also the Scarab will soon call in a large number of insects.


    On the other hand, when the vitality was exported, Chu Yunsheng''s current state of dualistic heaven could not use the yuan capture symbol at the same time to supplement his vitality. Therefore, he could only rely on the last third of his vitality to strive for success.


    The golden beetle and Chu Yunsheng are like a tug of war competition of life and vitality. If the golden beetle loses, it is the end of its original life. If Chu Yunsheng loses, his vitality will be lost.


    One person, one insect, fighting desperately.


    Until Chu Yunsheng''s vitality was about to come to an end, the newborn beetle gradually lowered its head and was dying. Its original life seemed to have come to an end.


    Whew!


    With a slight sound, the new-born beetle is pulled back from the sticky meat drum bag by the rune, gradually shrinks, and finally hides in the body of the amulet.


    At this time, the abnormal situation happened, perhaps because this sealing process consumed all the vitality of Chu Yunsheng, making the seal extremely powerful. After the newborn beetle was pulled out by the rune, the liquid in the two large and small tubes on the sticky meat drum was sucked out by the rune, and then two red and gold mucus were sucked into the animal seal symbol, and even disappeared in the Fu force After losing, he also habitually sprayed a pile of mucus on Chu Yunsheng''s armor.


    Almost in an instant, the mucus that had been taken in was excluded from Chu Yunsheng''s body by the seal of animal seal on Chu Yunsheng''s body, and directly entered Chu Yunsheng''s body. A burning sensation quickly spread to all his limbs and bodies!


    Chu Yunsheng is shocked. I don''t know if he was poisoned by the insect again? He also ignored the sense of weakness and powerlessness brought about by the depletion of noumenon''s vitality, and he hastened to withdraw from the pipeline.


    At this time, there was a commotion in Jufen. A thick pipe wall flew up from the interior of the cavity and connected to the entrance position where Chu Yunsheng had just fought. A thick red mucus of blood and blood rolled out loud and roared out to catch up with Chu Yunsheng, who was rapidly retreating.


    Poof!


    Chu Yunsheng and the little tiger are almost flushed out by the bloody mucus. They appear in the crater at the entrance. When they are not stable, they can hear the roar of red beetles in the rear, getting closer and closer.


    Must have been found out!


    Chu Yunsheng had no energy in his body. He didn''t dare to stay. He and the little tiger ran fast. The north of the river was covered with craters. The insects did not follow him. After a few rounds, Chu Yunsheng retreated.


    Chu Yunsheng, in a deep pit of two people, quickly pulled out the poison expelling talisman and took out the toxin. If the toxin was allowed to spread out, the weak situation would appear again.


    In the crisis, at any time there may be another purple devil insect in Jiangbei, to the effect that death is the price.


    Strangely, under the action of the poison expelling talisman, the toxin was really clear, and there was no burning sensation. But Chu Yunsheng always felt something was wrong.


    However, time can''t allow him to think more about it. He needs to quickly replenish his body energy, nourish the newly sealed golden beetle, and find the purple devil insect.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been "stingy". When he uses yuan capture symbols to replenish his vitality, he has nothing to do. He usually practices the second level of syncretism in accordance with the pithy formula to complement his vitality.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng found that the cultivation speed of Rongyuan body was a little faster in the first few seconds. Although it was only a few seconds and only a little bit, he felt very clearly that the constant construction speed of Rongyuan body was familiar to him. As long as there was a little fluctuation, he was very sensitive.After a few seconds, the velocity of the melter returns to its original level, as if it were just a sudden change, and then it disappeared.


    At the same time, the feeling of something wrong brought about by the toxin also disappeared into the void and could not be felt any more.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and recalled the story carefully. There was nothing special except the two pieces of mucus, one red and one gold, which were finally pulled out by the seal amulet.


    Are they the mucus of toxin?


    This beetle is inserted into these two tubes, and then "reborn" out, indicating that one of the tubes has the ability to produce more advanced insects.


    Chu Yunsheng remembered that there were still some residues sprayed on his armor. Although he didn''t know whether it was the red mucus or the golden mucus, he wiped them all off and put them into the mineral water bottle taken out of Wu Na Fu.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to create new branches. After he got rid of the purple flame insect, he went back to Jinling City and studied it slowly.


    The top priority now is to get this beetle and dive inside.


    Chu Yunsheng learned from the experience of sealing the golden beetle in the southern defense line last time. After the new golden beetle was detained in the rune, he immediately cut off the connection between the seal animal Rune and his own body vitality. Otherwise, with its terrifying speed of consuming vitality and nourishing, he estimated that he would have to pick himself up in the pipe of the giant tomb.


    After he had replenished his noumenon vitality, he dared to release the noumenon vitality to the seal animal talisman. Because he was in a hurry, Chu Yunsheng did not care whether it could support it or not, whether it would cause great damage to its structure?


    Anyway, it''s ready for one-time use. As long as it doesn''t explode on the spot, try your best to nourish it.


    After consuming all the energy of its body, the beetle can be released. Chu Yunsheng immediately emptied the beetle''s flesh and blood in the crevice of its shell, just as he did in the tomb bombing, until there was just room for him and the tiger to hide.


    This new-born beetle, originally weak and extremely nourishing, was so devastated by Chu Yunsheng that it became tottering. If it had not been strictly suppressed by the seal order, it would have neighed in grief.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng finally stopped, and then he just controlled it. Using the ability of the beetle to drill the earth, the huge pit was expanded more than three times, and the battlefield for hunting purple flame insects was arranged.


    When everything is ready, Chu Yunsheng and the little tiger get into the beetle''s shell space and swagger back to the swarm. It depends on the little tiger''s ability to find the purple flame bug as soon as possible.


    When he stepped on the land of mucus, Chu Yunsheng obviously felt the appeal of "Min", weakened a lot, and once again verified the fact that it might be injured.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully controls the beetle, shuttles through the busy red beetles, and gradually searches along the alert direction of the little tiger.


    Until an hour later, Chu Yunsheng was a little tired because of his high tension. However, beside a huge grave, he finally saw the majestic purple flame insect.


    Different from the busy scarab beetle, it stands aloof and proud, with its long flame whiskers dancing naturally. No insect dares to get close to it. All of them take the initiative to avoid a "insect free zone". It seems that it is a powerful and powerful one, just like a king.


    At this time, a worm fell from the huge grave nearby. Before hitting it, it was burned to ashes by the pair of burning purple burning long whiskers.


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and got ready to control his beetle slowly approaching it, and then quickly let the beetle spew a fire dragon to it.


    Now provocation, naked provocation!


    The purple flame insect will never allow such a provocation!


    Chu Yunsheng once briefly followed the beetle''s consciousness into their world. It was a world of predators, and it was common for them to swallow each other.


    It will never allow a beetle to challenge itself.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng will not wait to confirm its reaction. His purpose is to lead the purple flame insect out of the insect Swarm for his own convenience.


    As soon as the fire dragon erupted, Chu Yunsheng controlled the beetle and penetrated into the ground. Then, a little further away, he revealed half of his body, which could be used by Chu Yunsheng and the little tiger to exchange breath.


    At this time, the advantage of the beetle was that the purple flame beetle could only find its approximate position according to its energy fluctuation. However, due to the interference of Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, its positioning seemed not very accurate.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s golden beetle coming out of the insect''s head not far away, the purple flamingo, who was offended by his dignity, immediately rushed to the ground like a whirlwind, and Chu Yunsheng quickly dived into the ground again.


    The purple flame insect has some kind of "Min" spirit control power to the insect, but compared with Chu Yunsheng''s seal order, it is almost negligible, after all, it is not "Min".


    The game of cat and mouse is played out among the insects in Jiangbei. Chu Yunsheng seems to be like a mouse drilling out of the ground, while the purple flame insect is something that slaps the mouse''s head, either left or right, without regularity, but in the general direction, it is the huge hole that Chu Yunsheng has dug. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    / today >


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    However, Chu Yunsheng thought that there would be some red beetles coming along. After several red beetles were burnt to death by his fire whiskers, they were all far behind to "watch" this seemingly unsuspecting "internal strife incident".


    The golden beetle of Chu Yunsheng was also drawn several times. The speed of purple flame insect is really too fast, and it is very sensitive to sense. It can quickly capture the underground position of Chu Yunsheng golden beetle!


    If it had not been for his release of his body energy for protection and the tiger''s constant alertness to its position, this new-born beetle would have been incinerated.


    He took the purple hot devil insect to circle around, getting farther and farther away from the insect swarm, gradually out of their sight, lured it step by step, and arrived at the huge pit he had arranged.


    Chu Yunsheng must quickly solve the battle in the huge pit and capture the purple flame insects. Otherwise, once the insects get the command of the purple flame insects, they will all besiege them, and even their lives will be in danger!


    At the moment when the purple flame insect chased into the huge pit, Chu Yunsheng shot out like a sharp arrow. The prepared ice avalanche Rune immediately aroused and killed the purple flame insect.


    At the same time, let the beetle take the tiger into the ground again, dive into other craters, and fight with the purple flame bug. Both the beetle and the little tiger are only killed.


    The purple flame insect probably didn''t expect that a human class would suddenly appear. Just as its head was about to hiss, it was frozen by the whole glacier, and its final action could be seen through the ice.


    Click!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng, who had been ready for the first time, wielded Qianbi sword and twelve sword shadows, which combined into one, stabbed his mouth with the force of thunder. He wanted to break a gap here.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng inspires the second ice avalanche Rune!


    If he wants to give the purple flame devil insect no fight back power, although this kind of playing method is simply a huge waste, but Chu Yunsheng wants to get rid of it before the insect swarm reacts, he must hit it with a thousand Jun and finish it as fast as possible!


    In Chu Yunsheng''s previous life and death struggle, only once did this kind of fighting. That was the final battle with the fire magic bird when he fled from the fog city. At that time, he almost killed the fire phantom bird and used ice avalanche Rune and sword fighting skills in turn until all of them were consumed.


    Although Chu Yunsheng was well prepared and had a close connection with his attacks, his long flame beard caught a little gap and pulled himself, leaving a deep fire mark on his armor.


    Because Chu Yunsheng wanted to keep his long beard, he did not deliberately cut off his long beard with the sharper QianPi sword that had been tempered.


    So even if he was occasionally wrapped in his long beard, Chu Yunsheng just immediately froze it with the ice avalanche rune, and then quickly broke the ice to break free from its bondage.


    After four times of ice avalanche Rune and four times of sword fighting skills released, the flame of purple flame was weakened a lot, but it was still able to attack, and the purple flame on its long beard was still burning.


    At this time, the insects that receive its call have already swarmed and moved towards the direction of the huge pit quickly.


    It has to be solved as soon as possible!


    Security policy time is not allowed, only into the risk strategy.


    Chu Yunsheng teeth a bite, must be QianPi sword sword into its body, when he is about to hit him to the brink of death.


    He took advantage of the space opened by the fifth ice avalanche rune. People were like lightning. With the sharp green rainbow of Qianbi sword, he forced his sword into the mouth protected by heavy armor and released sword fighting skills into its abdominal cavity. Moreover, he would release sword fighting skills twice in a row!


    If it is not quenched and tempered into the second grade QianPi sword, and it has been hit continuously to the position of its mouth just now, it is impossible to insert QianPi sword into its mouth! There is hardly any other way to destroy it unless there is another special opportunity to let ourselves penetrate into it.


    However, this move is extremely dangerous. In the interval between the two sword battles, not only Chu Yunsheng''s whole body will be exposed to his long beard attack range, but also another powerful attack ability of purple flame insect, purple fire shock, is just inspired from the insect head. He will directly confront this burning "purple fire impact".


    Chu Yunsheng chooses to take the time to approach and stab the purple flame into the mouth of the insect and cast his sword fighting skills. He will not activate another ice avalanche Rune before the impact of purple fire. If you have something, you must give up!


    Fortunately, the purple flame insect has already lost half of its strength under the continuous attack, and the damage caused by the purple fire shock has been greatly reduced. With the protection of battle armor and six armour runes, Chu Yunsheng secretly thinks that it is still OK to hold on for one time.


    Boo!


    The purple fire of the purple flame was very fast and fierce. Almost at the same time when Chu Yunsheng used his sword fighting skills, he burst out of his body in a circle, burning and impacting on his whole body.


    He hummed and endured the invasion of the fiery fire energy, revealing the armor and the hexagram.


    Chu Yunsheng can even smell the smell of burnt meat.


    The whole body seemed to melt!


    At this time, the hissing sound of insects coming from the land of mucus was already heard. The seal beetle and the little tiger came to intercept and delay the time on the pit surface.But in the face of a huge swarm of insects, they can not last long.


    Fuck!


    Chu Yunsheng cried out in pain, and his sword fighting skills finally formed again. He hanged the body of the purple flame devil for the second time!


    After receiving two sword fighting skills of Chu Yunsheng for two times in succession, Ziyan demon insect is finally timid!


    It''s running away!


    If someone in Jinling City knew that the purple devil like the devil would try to escape, he would not believe it in any case.


    But at this time, it suffered severe abdominal trauma, and had to struggle to climb up the pit.


    The advantage of this huge pit immediately shows that the purple devil has come to the edge of collapse. This pit, which is no threat in its eyes, is like a cage that can lock its life and cannot break through.


    Regardless of his smoking body, Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the seal animal amulet and locked in the purple flame insect.


    The light of Fuli, a trace of which never falls to the ground, covers the dying purple zombie, extracting its origin of life bit by bit.


    Chu Yunsheng was excited to look at the purple flame insect who was struggling more and more feebly. It seemed that the burn on his body was much lighter. For him, a purple flame insect is a hidden big killer, which will directly change his passive situation!


    The swarms of insects who came to "escort" have already rushed up in piles. Chu Yunsheng controls the seal amulet that is still fighting, and at the same time, he uses a submachine gun to shoot the red beetles that are leaked from the tiger and the seal beetle.


    Mmm


    Finally, before the whole swarm of insects came up, the purple flame insect was inhaled into the body of Chu Yunsheng, and the seal animal Rune immediately returned to Chu Yunsheng''s body. He immediately cut off the contact with the seal animal rune. Even though he was quick enough to react, he was still extracted a lot of body energy by the purple flame insect, which almost didn''t let his vitality run out again.


    Seeing that he had already detained the purple beetle, he was overjoyed. He stepped on the head of the red beetle rolling down, jumped onto the pit surface, picked up the little tiger, and drilled into the crack of the seal beetle at a very fast speed, controlled the dying beetle, and quickly penetrated into the ground.


    There are a lot of flying green beetles in the sky. If you don''t leave, you will have no chance.


    Chu Yunsheng held his breath and controlled the beetle to drill far and far away before stopping. The underground was not so safe. The purple Flamingo had a special position among the insects. They even sent out many golden beetles to search underground.


    However, it was not easy to find Chu Yunsheng. After he got into the ground, he deliberately controlled the beetles to join them in their search operation, mixing in and no longer launching any attacks.


    Soon after these insects got nothing, they returned to the sticky land one after another, while Chu Yunsheng remained in the crater outside.


    The miraculous support of the seal beetle has not yet completely collapsed, although it is incomplete. To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, he immediately decides to roam the periphery of the land of mucus and poach red beetles to supplement the number of pixel Charms he has consumed recently.


    Now with the purple flame devil in his hand, coupled with the third-order attack Yuan Fu, Chu Yunsheng finally has a bit of confidence in the face of the two "alien races" in Jinling City.


    However, the purple flame insect needs a lot of vitality to nourish, and the third order talisman also needs to consume a lot of vitality. His own yuan taking charm is not enough to consume so much.


    Chu Yunsheng gave priority to restoring the nourishment of the scarab beetles. Then, for three consecutive days, he used the burrowing ability of the beetles to drag the red beetles around the sticky land into the ground from time to time, and then frozen them with ice arrows to absorb their vitality.


    Three days later, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t start with the alert bug. Maybe "Min" had noticed something strange. The insect seemed to have a little discerning ability to his golden beetle, which made his chances of success less and less.


    Although Jinling City on the opposite side of the river never fired a signal bomb, it was not long or short for three days. In order to avoid the worries of his aunt and Ding Yan, Chu Yunsheng resolutely gave up poaching red beetles and took advantage of the dark curtain to rule the land and returned to the city.


    ******


    Jinling City, West District, office building


    "brother Chu, are you finally back? If you don''t come back, I really want to go to Jiangbei to send a signal bomb. Aunt Chu is worried about it today! " Yao Xiang saw Chu Yunsheng and relaxed. Although he believed in Chu Yunsheng''s strength, he did not mean that others were not worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see her later. What''s going on in the city these two days?" Chu Yunsheng hurried back, looking dusty.


    "Zhu lingdie came to see you once. She said that the cloaked man''s action may have to be advanced in the next two days. It is said that the woman in white seems to be against them to speed up their action. Now it is estimated that there is a quarrel. I am not very clear about the specific situation. When brother Ding comes back, you can ask him." Yao Xiang thought for a while and said.


    "Where is Lao Ding?" Chu Yunsheng strange road, Ding Yan in addition to the position of defense, generally rarely out of office buildings.


    "Meetings. In recent days, the general headquarters has held meetings every day. People surnamed Zhu and Fang have to send representatives to open the entrance to the" anti world ". It needs to organize a large number of dark warriors to divide their work and cooperate with each other. Now it is time to coordinate this matter." Yao Xiang said not very clearly.Chu Yunsheng nodded. Yao Xiang said that everything would be known until Ding Yan came back. However, if the cloaked man wanted to open the "anti world" entrance in advance, he had to quickly prepare enough third-order attack elements for contingency.


    At the same time, we should also pay close attention to nourish the purple flame insect and restore his strength as soon as possible. Ghost knows what is in the "anti world". (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "The five triangular cone machines that open the entrance need dark energy of different attributes of the dark warrior, so they need a large number of dark warriors to prepare in advance. This is the list of divisions." Ding Yan handed Chu Yunsheng a document and said slowly.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at it slightly and asked, "there are many dark warriors in Jinling City, such as fire energy and ice energy. Jinling City has a lot of them. Jin Neng can be just a little bit too. Wood energy and earth energy are very rare. How can they get together?"


    "This is the contradiction between the woman in white and the man in the cloak. According to Fang yuehou, the man in the cloak, they have built a transformation machine, which can use gold to generate wood energy, fire can generate unearthed energy, stimulate energy field and open the entrance.


    However, the woman in White thinks that the attribute created by this kind of birth is not stable and the probability of success is not high. On the contrary, she wastes resources and even destroys the machine. She asks for a delay in searching for dark warriors with these two abilities or improving the machine. " Ding Yan said with a smile.


    "And the result?" Chu Yunsheng asked directly.


    "Fang yuehou naturally disagrees, but the cloaked man seems eager to enter the anti world. He claims that if a woman in white doesn''t work together, he will also act alone, but what he finds can''t be shared." Ding Yan shook his head.


    "About what time?" Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment. He didn''t know what the cloaked man was eager to find in the anti world, but the woman in white estimated that she also attached great importance to it and might have to open it in advance.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s estimated that it won''t take more than six or seven days. Now that the insects don''t come, the general headquarters has asked all the dark warriors to conserve their energy and energy." Ding Yan immediately said.


    Chu Yunsheng did a little calculation. Although the time was short, it was enough for him to transform the vitality of the yuan taking charm into a third-order attacking Yuan Fu, but it was a little urgent to nourish the purple flame insect.


    But now he does not take the initiative to find two "alien" trouble, temporarily also can not use the purple flame insect.


    This bug, but now his own in addition to the ancient books, the biggest treasure.


    Chu Yunsheng locked himself in the secret room on the tenth floor of the office building, and began to make a large number of third-order attack Yuan Fu. It is actually a very dangerous thing to surpass the advanced level talisman. It is very dangerous to control the consumption speed of vitality steadily. Otherwise, there will be a violent situation of vitality when the tomb is bombed. If you are not careful, you may endanger your life.


    His main enemy is insects, and the two "alien races" can only be regarded as potential opponents. The contradiction will not be intensified until the threat of insects is completely alleviated. Therefore, the focus of his system is still ice talisman, and the best effect is to deal with insect ice talisman.


    But the fire talisman also prepared some, in order to prevent that day''s office roof thing to happen again.


    In addition to the ice avalanche rune, there are many more powerful Yuan Fu, but the ice avalanche rune is better than the ice avalanche rune. Chu Yunsheng has already practiced to make perfect, and has a high success rate, so as to avoid wasting a lot of vitality caused by the failure of the law system.


    However, he now wants to try to create a very "alternative" third-order attack meta rune. To be exact, it is not an attack meta rune, but a unique function of freezing and trapping targets.


    After the rune is activated, it will form a stable rhombus to attack the target and trap the target into it. The shape is like two triangular pyramids, which are seamlessly integrated up and down.


    of course, this is only the description in ancient books. Chu Yunsheng has never seen the actual combat scene, so he can only imagine it from the air.


    This is the ice rune that Chu Yunsheng can find from the ancient books, which is more powerful than the ice avalanche rune, and the other ice runes with stronger attack power. Either the characters he recognized were not enough, or the vitality of noumenon added up, it was enough to make a system. Of course, the power of the ice Rune was unimaginable.


    The ice trapped rune, like the seal beast rune, needs about 45 yuan of Qi of Chu Yunsheng, which is very expensive and not easy to succeed.


    Chu Yunsheng calmed down and smoothed over all the methods of the system in his mind. Then he released his original energy and began to make it carefully. But even so, he still failed twice in a row, wasting a huge amount of energy, until the third time he managed to succeed.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to do experiments to verify its function. After two successive failures, we can see that the success rate is extremely low. As long as there is an emergency defense, he can''t afford to waste so much energy.


    The remaining vitality needs to be calculated carefully. It is more cost-effective to use it on the ice avalanche rune. After all, the ice rune is highly successful. As long as it is not disturbed, there will be almost no failure.


    In the end, after three days, Chu Yunsheng created 20 pieces of ice collapse talisman, ten pieces of fire separation talisman, and one piece of ice trapped talisman. Still, some of the remaining element taking symbols were reserved for supplement.


    It was faster than he thought, and he became more proficient in the system of ice avalanche talisman.


    Chu Yunsheng moved his body for three days and fought in the chamber of Secrets for three consecutive days. His body was tired and his body was weak, and his spirit was in a trance.


    He reached out and looked at the mechanical watch. It was over 20 o''clock. Chu Yunsheng was very strange. Before 19 o''clock, Jing Tian would deliver the food. Now it has been more than an hour without any movement.It''s strange!


    Chu Yunsheng has always been immersed in the system of Yuan Fu. He has no foreign objects. As long as it is not too noisy, he does not pay too much attention to the anomalies around him. After all, there is Yao Xiang in the office building who is closely guarded by "ice fire team".


    This is not aware of the good, at this time a aware, his heart immediately startled, the office building seems to be quiet and terrible, not a bit of sound!


    Even always can hear those family members of the children''s noise, are not!


    The silent office building is silent.


    After countless crises and all kinds of strange events, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt strange and his heart was hanging.


    He stabilized his mind, this point is not everyone is asleep, how can there be no sound?


    "Tiger?" Chu Yunsheng tentatively called in a low voice.


    The little tiger has been guarding the door of the secret room all the time. Usually, with a slight call of its own and its wind sensitivity, it will soon rush to its own front and become infinitely intimate.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, the little tiger did not appear, still quiet.


    There can''t be anything wrong! Chu Yunsheng told himself again and again that he should be calm. When it was more than 12 o''clock, Jing Tian also sent food. Although he was a talisman, if there was a fight, he could not have heard it.


    Even if the cloaked man comes in person, he won''t finish the office building so quietly.


    The reason why he was nervous was not because of himself. Chu Yunsheng almost lost his life several times during his life and death. No matter how dangerous he was, he would not be too flustered. He was worried about the safety of his aunts, Ding Yan and others.


    Quack quack creak!


    Chu Yunsheng gently pushes open the door of the chamber. The creaking sound of the wooden door leaves is clear and strange among the ten floors in the quiet and open space.


    The strange sound of the door made Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump for a moment. Why didn''t you notice it before? Or hallucination?


    Go downstairs! The ninth floor is where the aunts rest.


    His steps were light and quick, but every step was clear because of the excessive quiet around him!


    Soon he came to the echo of the corridor, suddenly came down a detailed voice, flash away.


    Bang!


    The lights are out.


    The whole building fell into darkness.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face became more and more heavy, and he began to stop calling. His armor started to install himself, and his sword was snatched out of his hand, and his eyes shot coldly into the dark corridor.


    He tried not to let himself think about some results that he could not bear. He had only one thought, no matter who it was, whether it was a monster or a person, if, just if, it hurt his most precious and most concerned things, even if he gave up his life, he would let "it" disappear in this world!


    In the dark doomsday era, there are not many things that people can stick to.


    Just a floor of corridor, but let Chu Yunsheng more difficult than from the city of terror to the city of Twilight hundreds of miles away.


    He was afraid of a corpse lying in a pool of blood behind the door downstairs. He would go crazy!


    But there was no smell of blood, which was the hope that supported him to go on.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the foot of the armor hitting the concrete steps reverberates in the empty corridor.


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, held back, and gently pushed open the corridor door on the ninth floor.


    It was dark as if the windows were covered with darkness.


    The ninth floor is the place where the aunts live with them. It is usually not dark to this extent. The Qianbi sword in his hand is extremely tight. The sweat in his hand flows through the sharp body of his fingers and falls on the floor


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng only felt a flower in front of him, and the whole ninth floor lit up with a dazzling light, which suddenly made a noise!


    Extremely tight Chu Yunsheng quickly bounced back, QianPi sword in front of his body.


    However, what he saw was not a monster, nor a bloody corpse, nor a cloaked man, but brilliant lights, glittering colors, and familiar and friendly faces


    His shocked, surprised and puzzled eyes fell from Aunt Chu Han''s face to Jingtian, Jingyi and Yao Xiang Finally stop on Ding Yan''s smiling face.


    "Happy birthday, brother!" Jing Tian holds the only candle and says with twinkling eyes.


    Birthday? What monster?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head ran fast until his mind crossed over the insects, monsters, graves and darkness It took a long time to respond: "eh? My birthday? "


    He has long forgotten that the age of day and night is not guaranteed, even the days are blurred, who will remember what birthday.


    Understand over Chu Yunsheng, but is not as surprised as everyone expected, but a face of frost! It''s cold!


    In the whole room, the people who were preparing to celebrate his birthday were like ducks choked by their necks. They did not dare to make a sound, and looked nervously at Chu Yunsheng, who was about to reach the edge of the storm.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Ding Yan coldly, kicked away the little tiger who just wanted to jump up and roared: "do you know how" scared "I was just now! ¡ª¡ªAh! "At that moment, Chu Yunsheng''s pressure accumulated for a long time seemed to break the dike (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Night, quietly.


    The night without starlight and insect attack is more quiet, even the wind seems to stop.


    Chu Yunsheng "stiffly" refused the "surprise" and sat alone on the top floor of the office building. His emotions erupted like a volcano. After catharsis, he was inexplicably empty and powerless.


    The smoke was around him, and the fire of the cigarette end was like a spirit dancing in the night. He remembered that he had not smoked for a long time.


    A warm hand, gently touched his back, put on a cotton padded jacket for him.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to look back. When he was very young, this hand covered his bedding countless times, fanning the cool wind for him and Jingyi Jingtian, driving away mosquitoes, and falling asleep under its tap


    "I''m sorry, mom, I just..." Chu Yunsheng gently said, put out the cigarette end, aunt''s nose most afraid of the smell of smoke.


    "Silly child, it''s not your fault, it''s your mother''s bad that scared you." Chu Han gently covered Chu Yunsheng''s hands and interrupted him.


    After all, Yunchu''s mouth didn''t move.


    In the cold and dark times, powerful power is only the means to make people live, and the ruins of the soul are the source of real collapse.


    Therefore, needless to say anything more, the warmth of his aunt''s hands has gradually calmed his restless mood, and a peaceful state of mind has rarely appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I wish the regiment leader came to see you." A light voice broke the temporary silence.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his aunt Chu Han and walked past Jing Tian. Seeing her face feel guilty and gloomy, he felt a little trembling in his heart. He pinched her smooth chin and made a strange face. When she was suddenly stunned, he ran away quickly to the conference room on the seventh floor.


    However, when he arrived at the conference room, Chu Yunsheng had changed his face to Zhu lingdie, whose face was exquisite and heroic. Chu Yunsheng had changed his face into a calm and calm face. He did not see the anger and playfulness of amusing Jingtian not long ago.


    At this time, it is more than 21 o''clock. This time, in the sunshine age, is just the beginning of night life, but in the dark age, it is late at night!


    "The action has been advanced again!" Zhu lingdie opens the door and says that her character has always been straightforward.


    "When?" Chu Yunsheng secretly surprised, cloaked man is not crazy, mention again.


    "At 0:00 this night, all dark warriors will be mobilized to the central district." Zhu lingdie sighed suddenly, revealing that she did not seem to approve of the decision.


    "Can''t the woman behind you draw with the cloaker? Why do you listen to him? " Chu Yunsheng said sarcastically.


    "We''ve done our best." Zhu lingdie showed a helpless expression.


    "I see. At 0:00, we will be there on time. I have to arrange some family affairs. You can go first." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to fall out with a woman in white, at least before the purple flame bug regains its strength.


    "Thank you..." Zhu lingdie inexplicably said a word, and then quickly got up to leave.


    When her slim body was about to flash past the door of the conference room, Chu Yunsheng suddenly looked up and added: "I hope you can keep your promise after I enter the anti world."


    Zhu lingdie suddenly turned back and said with a moving smile: "of course!"


    As a matter of fact, after the four big black Wu kings entered the anti world with the two alien races, the individuals who could threaten the office building were almost gone. Chu Yunsheng''s only worry was the force of Fang Yue Hou.


    Of course, if Zhu Xirui, as his opponent, is not stupid, he should know how to do it.


    "Lao Ding, Yao Xiang, Lu Yu, let''s have a meeting together." Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    "Brother Chu, I made this bad idea today..." Yao Xiang is like the eggplant that frost hits, active way.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s get to the point." Chu Yunsheng took a look at Ding Yan. His aunt told him that she took the final idea of "birthday" and told him not to blame others. But without Ding Yan''s consent, those people below would never dare to mess around.


    In their eyes, Chu Han is kind, while Ding Yan is merciless. In contrast, although Chu Han''s status in the office building is detached, the family members are afraid of Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan agreed to do so out of what idea, Chu Yunsheng now has no time to listen to his explanation.


    However, he knew that if something was decided by Chu Han, especially in the family life of Chu Yunsheng, even if Ding Yan had some opinions, he was not suitable to interrupt. Housework was sometimes very complicated.


    "Entering the anti world, although they say that fast is three or five days, slow is seven or eight days, but some unexpected things, can not be prevented, may not be able to come back so soon, when I am not in, you should arrange the defense of the office building." Chu Yunsheng first explained the security issue, which is also the most important.


    "As soon as you leave, there is no need to worry about the interior of Jinling City. It is mainly the threat of insects. However, we have obtained the protection right of the final plan of the general headquarters. When it is in danger, we can retreat to the central area and implement the plan." Ding Yan nodded.Chu Yunsheng took out two pieces of paper full of small words on his pocket and put them on the table. One of them was given to Yao Xiang and the other to Lu Yu. He said seriously: "these are some of my recent experiences in the study of fire energy and ice energy. You can try to improve your abilities according to the above methods. If you have any problems, please tell me in time. In addition, this information is only available to the three of you. Don''t spread it around. "


    This material is indeed the research experience of Chu Yunsheng. When sorting out the cultivation methods of self awakening human beings in ancient books, he focused on the character decoding and research of fire energy and ice energy.


    It was only recently that he summed up the methods of low-level cultivation that he could understand at present, using the current language and words, and made sure that they were correct.


    As for the effect of practice, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know that he is not an awakened person and can''t try it himself.


    Nowadays, the situation is becoming more and more tense. Needless to say, the two alien races are purple flame insects. Once this kind of monster increases, it will be extremely troublesome. If one more person can resist, he will reduce his own pressure.


    Yao Xiang is a third level dark warrior, and Lu Yu is a second class A. if you want to break through level Four as soon as possible and reach the level of the Heiwu king, it is definitely too late to rely on the experience summed up by the Heiwu headquarters.


    "Brother Chu? This is Yao Xiang looked at the paper in his hand in surprise and didn''t know why.


    On the contrary, Lu Yu took a look and solemnly put it away.


    Even Ding Yan''s steady eyes flashed a little shock.


    Chu Yunsheng can make a lot of strange things, even a pile of things empty handed, which is known to Yao Xiang, but he was able to come up with the method that the whole Jinling City would be crazy about to increase the ability of dark warriors!


    The dark Samurai in Jinling City have broken their heads on how to improve their abilities. All kinds of research reports can be regarded as numerous, but none of them is practical.


    Once in a while, one or two dark warriors with extremely high talent encounter several key experiences, just like treasures. In this era, power is life, power and everything!


    What''s more, I heard that the alien was the dark warrior who used the ice and fire ability. He urgently needed to strengthen his strength, and attracted a lot of support from the dark warrior.


    Now Chu Yunsheng says yes, that is. No matter Yao Xiang, Ding Yan and Lu Yu, they all know that Chu Yunsheng has always been a man of words!


    If only from the perspective of strength, if Chu Yunsheng and two alien races can be equal, then the significance of this information to the power of the entire office building, in Ding Yan''s eyes, Chu Yunsheng can be equal with the two alien races, or even surpass it!


    Chu Yunsheng has everything they have!


    But what Chu Yunsheng had, they didn''t!


    Ding Yan smiles confidently to Chu Yunsheng. If he has 50% confidence in all forces in Jinling City and even insects, he has already made it to 10%.


    The cultivation method can be divided into different levels according to different levels. It can directly create and control a group with strong cohesion and the same interests. This is a core value, which was totally not possessed by those loose Mafia gangs in Jinling City before!


    He can even foresee that an era truly belonging to the dark warrior will officially play "dialogue subtitles", not just the previous "opening song".


    ******


    near zero, Chu Yunsheng and the dark warrior of the office building appeared around the site of the original stone tablet in the central area.


    He came very late. Most of the dark warriors in Jinling City had already gathered in groups. Under all kinds of strong lights, a large area of darkness was oppressed.


    The busy command, the noise of the body, and the coming and going of all kinds of vehicles made the whole venue in chaos. The discipline of the dark warrior was far from that of the army.


    Those ordinary soldiers in the internal garrison, facing these dark warriors with brutal power, are all facing great enemies.


    Five ten meter high triangular cone-shaped machines have been flashing strange lights, buzzing operation, surrounded by heavy guards.


    Chu Yunsheng''s reputation in Jinling City has long been spread, but not many people really know him. On the contrary, it is Ding Yan, who is next to him. Many people know it at a glance and make way for him one after another.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go to the front. He just watched from the back. Now he just opened the entrance channel. After that, the internal garrison troops would immediately clear out of the field to ensure that the two alien tribes, with several black Wu kings and Chu Yunsheng, entered the anti world safely.


    But since they have made way, they can''t ignore it. When they look up to the front, he is also eager to see the shape of the cloaked man who has been "missed" for countless times.


    Chandler is right. The man with the cloak is indeed fiery red. Although his coir raincoat and cloak are out of tune with the times, they are very delicate. They are all fiery red in color, and they are all printed with strange marks.


    His face was hidden in his cloak, dark and invisible. Only his slender blade extended from the coir raincoat! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. He remembered that Qi Xuan, the "king of fire", wrote in the secret letter that the cloaked man made the sword. How did it become a sword? Did he use two kinds of weapons?


    But he won''t ask. It has nothing to do with him. He stands by and looks at it silently. He doesn''t care whether the opening of the anti world entrance is successful or not.


    If you succeed, you will go with them. If you don''t succeed, you will be better off. You won''t have to follow them.


    Before he set out, he had stored all the grain stored in Wu Na Fu in the office building to prevent his failure to return to the "positive world" for a long time, which would lead to food crisis in the office building. When he was with himself, he could save the food in the sunshine era by using the insect meat that had been detoxified. If he went to the anti world, he could not rely on himself In a word, it is better to rely on people than on themselves.


    He had only one month''s food around him, which was estimated to be enough. In addition, there were a large number of corpses of red beetles in his wuna Fu. In case of any situation, he still had these insect meat to satisfy his hunger, although the taste was really difficult.


    When he came to the Central District, Chu Yunsheng went to the general research department first. He put two kinds of mucus, one red and one gold, from the "living" grave into small bottles and gave them to Professor Sun. He estimated that when he came back from the anti world, with their wisdom, he should be able to study something.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng felt relaxed, but he wanted to see what the two "alien" wanted to do!


    While watching the internal garrison forces arrange many dark warriors to be assigned to the pre-determined positions by category, he slowly nourishes his treasure, the purple flame bug, which can''t be wasted for a second. The sooner he recovers its strength, the more he can help him.


    After a flurry of headless flies, the dark Samurai found his place one after another.


    According to the five basic attributes of energy, it is divided into five areas. At the top of each area is placed a triangular cone-shaped machine. Slightly different is that there are more equipment behind the machines of metal energy, wood energy and soil energy.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that this is probably the so-called energy conversion device. Otherwise, there are not so many dark warriors of gold, wood and earth energy in Jinling City to provide energy for the area.


    These strange triangular and conical machines were all created by two different people. It is impossible to say that Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand them. Even Professor Sun, who has been doing scientific research all his life, could not get close to understanding them.


    Although the two alien races are different, in terms of technology or higher level knowledge, they are strictly confidential to the human beings in Jinling City.


    Or maybe, they disdain to spread such knowledge to people who are inferior to them.


    No matter what, it doesn''t bode well.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon vitality is the purest and has no attribute. It''s not appropriate to stand in that area. However, he always appears as a dark warrior with fire energy. Therefore, after thinking about it, he stood with Yao Xiang and Yao Xiang.


    In each area, the dark warriors are listed in several rows with a gap of one person in the middle


    in the middle of the triangular cone-shaped machine, a window is suddenly opened to "spit out" pieces of flat plates, which are more than half a person high from the ground, rolling along the distance between each row of dark warriors and spreading forward layer by layer.


    At the end of the line, they bend 90 degrees automatically, then roll in an S-shape, and roll in a row. Until all the dark warriors are in front of them, there are smooth tablets with beautiful luster, the size of a laptop in the sunshine era.


    These plates are connected to each other on the triangular cone-shaped machine, and they are suspended quietly and stably at half a man''s height. The magic rolling hanging paving has caused another wave of turmoil among the dark warriors.


    "Quiet, please be quiet!" A senior officer of the garrison, standing on a high place, commanded loudly with his trumpet: "now, all of you, please listen to my command, stretch out your right hand and put it on the slab Start with the fire area, release their energy in turn, then the soil area, the gold area, the wood area, and finally the ice area... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be ready to Listen to my slogan, now, fire zone - start


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he had no attribute of noumenon vitality, but symbolically put his hand on the plate in front of him without any action, nor did he release any energy.


    The fire energy dark warrior next to him releases the fire energy one after another. As soon as the flat plate touches the fire energy, it immediately ripples flames on the surface.


    Soon all the ripples on the plates resonated with each other, forming wonderful, undulating fire lines, flowing through the whole fire area, and the end point was the triangular cone-shaped machine.


    Then, the fire area as diffuse in the red fog, issued a light red light, flow Xia overflow color.


    The top of the triangular cone-shaped machine emits a reddish light, reaching the center of the Pentagon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Down here, earth area, start... "


    A light yellow mist rises slowly in the soil area, and the triangular cone machine slowly emits a light yellow light.¡°¡­¡­ Gold district, start... "


    The golden haze in the golden area is somewhat domineering and sharp. The machine emits a sharp golden light.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wood District, start... "


    Curling up the light green mist, instant dispersion in the wood area around, soft green awn from the triangular cone-shaped machine bit by bit forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, go to the ice and start... "


    White mist, even with flying snowflakes, flying all over the ice, a bunch of white awns quickly "run" to the center.


    There, there are already four different beams of light meeting each other.


    Five light intersection, forming a ball, constantly changing various colors, and change faster and faster.


    At the same time, five "workers" in red uniforms immediately put down the operation panel on the triangular cone machine and made responsible input.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what they were doing, but he carefully found that the signs on the red uniforms of the five men were very similar to those on the awning men''s coir raincoat and their cloaks.


    With the operation of these five people, a series of input commands, the five beams of light have different frequency fluctuations.


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand this kind of strange machine and technology, he was very sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality around him because of his different cultivation methods. This kind of sensitivity once made him see through a girl trying to assassinate him in the misty city.


    He carefully experienced the frequency fluctuations modulated by the five machines, and more and more clearly felt that they tried to form five beams of light into a certain frequency band resonance, and then input some subtle information fluctuations.


    Gradually, the ball in the middle became bigger and bigger. The five beams of light resonated and began to be twisted and twisted Gradually formed a vortex, colorful change.


    Chu Yunsheng inadvertently looked up at the woman in white, and found that her brow slightly frowned, as if a little worried, but this feeling soon disappeared.


    He looked again at the cloaked man, who stood still as he stood.


    Five red uniformed staff members, after inputting the instruction, immediately closed the operating platform.


    The machine makes a strange noise, the whirlpool begins to change, the color of the change disappears, and the ball in the middle stops expanding.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the energy in the middle seems to have become pure energy with no attribute, just like his noumenon! What''s going on


    He found that when the woman in white saw the color disappear, her frown relaxed, as if she had loosened her mouth.


    And the other five uniform personnel also a face "happy", as if everything is smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    But as time went on, their faces regained their dignity one by one!


    Chu Yunsheng felt that something was wrong, because the ball in the middle began to expand again!


    Moreover, its speed will be more rapid!


    The cloaked man, who had not been able to move or speak, reached for a sign. Five red uniformed personnel immediately reopened the console and operated in an emergency.


    The ball doesn''t seem to stop at all. It continues to expand


    In just a few seconds, many people realized that something was wrong!


    Five red uniformed personnel are still trying to control, the five triangular cone-shaped machines flash red, yellow, gold, green, white light, and then the "toot toot -" alarm sound is urged to send out from the machine.


    The dark Samurai retreated in a panic, and the weird ball was getting closer and bigger!


    Human beings instinctively fear the unknown, and Chu Yunsheng is no exception.


    The cloaked man and the woman in white disappeared almost at the same time, appearing in front of the machines in the fire and ice areas, pushing away the red uniformed personnel and controlling them in person.


    However, even if they go to battle in person, they can''t change the abnormal situation of the alarm. The ball seems to be laughing at them for their overstepping. The sphere keeps expanding, straddling the triangular cone-shaped machine, and rapidly skimming into the distance


    When he was wrapped up in a more and more huge ball, Chu Yunsheng seemed to see a world of insects in an instant. The difference was that there seemed to be some tall plants in the sky Before he had a close look, he was pulled back to reality.


    A startled voice came from one of the red uniformed officers: "the passage is wrong! This is not an anti world, it''s a wormlike world


    "It''s not anti world, it''s worm''s world..." This sentence, like a storm wave, swept over the top of the crowd, suddenly like a frying pan, in a hurry.


    As if to verify his words, a green beetle, also "panic" from the middle of the vortex, was pulled out!


    "Stop it Chu Yunsheng roared, drew out the thousand PI sword, and then cut to the damned machine!


    He didn''t expect such an accident. If he opened a passage to the insect world in the Central District of Jinling City, the consequences would be that he could think of it with his butt!Chu Yunsheng broke out at a very fast speed, like a meteor. Both the garrison troops and the staff were cut off two machines with one sword before they could respond.


    However, it is too late. The ball has ignored the machine of "turning on" it, and continues to operate without any influence. It seems to prove that both human beings and two alien races are ignorant and incompetent in front of it.


    The other three machines have also cut off energy contact and stopped working.


    However, it was too late. The ball was out of control and expanded wildly until a huge semicircle was formed over Jinling City, and the lower half of the circle had penetrated into the ground.


    Everyone held their breath, even the woman in white and the man in the cloak were at a loss.


    After a long time, just when everyone thought that nothing was going to happen again, maybe it was, a strong light flashed across the hemisphere of the sky.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Yunsheng felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was shrinking rapidly, perhaps one tenth of a second, or not at all. He only felt that all the light of his eyes shrank to a little, extremely bright.


    At that moment, he seemed to be sucked by something at first, but it seemed to be stuck. Then, his feet were empty, and he began to sink and fall rapidly!


    When he regained his eyesight, he was in a daze. The sky was still the dark sky, and the huge tomb was still burning in the distance. However, he was falling and his feet were empty, just like falling freely.


    Under the gradually dim Aurora, he did not give up looking under him. There was a huge semicircular pit below, which was too deep to see the bottom. Where was the shadow of Jinling City?


    It''s over! finished! Jinling City is gone! Jinling City has disappeared! It''s all over!


    The water of the Yangtze River in the Western District gurgles into the giant pit.


    Bang!


    Chu Yunsheng fell heavily on the ground, but did not feel pain at all, his head is already a blank!


    Bang! Bang!


    It was another sound of landing.


    Chu Yunsheng found out that there were two other people in such a big city of Jinling. No, they were not people. They were two alien races!


    His eyes were red in a flash: "I, fuck your ancestors!"


    *****


    many readers have reported that it is not suitable to see the disappearance of Jinling City. Please do not worry. If you continue to read, Jinling City will appear again. This is one of the main lines and a foreshadowing.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    When people have nothing and lose everything, they can do all kinds of extreme things. They don''t care about their lives. What are they afraid of?


    The bottom of Chu Yunsheng''s heart is empty, his relatives are gone, the little tiger is gone, the office building is gone, all his hard work is gone, all destroyed in the hands of these two foreigners.


    If he had enough knowledge to foresee such a panic, he would do his best to prevent them from opening the entrance to the anti world.


    Unfortunately, he did not know, he could not know, in this mysterious world rules, human beings are like a small group of ignorant indigenous tribesmen.


    He forgot that he might not be able to beat a woman in white or a cloaked man; he forgot everything and didn''t care about anything. He just thought: I''ll chop these two scum!


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword is always faster than his mouth. When he tried his best to shout out the words, QianPi sword had already torn the space and time limit, and stabbed the front woman in white.


    He has forgotten what kind of sword fighting skills he used. He only felt that if he stabbed and chopped them with his sword, he could release him with a trace of "pleasure".


    Women in white and men in cloaks were also shocked by the disappearance of Jinling City. Chu Yunsheng''s attack was too sudden and too hasty.


    She only had time to reach her shoulder when the tip of the sword broke through at high speed and almost reached her shoulder.


    When the sword is blocked, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but roar. He uses his whole body''s strength and his crazy vigor to pour it into the sword.


    QianPi sword, forced by him, pierced three centimeters from the fingers of the woman in white!


    It is only three centimeters, not long, but on the shoulder of Shengxue in white, there is a bright red blood flower.


    The woman in white frowned slightly, and her right hand quickly ejected ice gas, hitting Chu Yunsheng''s abdomen and flying him out.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up from the wet clay, and his "speed" armor was shining all over his body. With the sword in his hand, he and his mother would bleed!


    At this point, the cloaked man, who had never made any sound, was "eh?" A strange, as if a woman in white was stabbed to the shoulder by a human class, and seemed to be interested in the way Chu Yunsheng''s armor suddenly appeared.


    When the woman in white grasped it out of thin air, a Double Headed Spear shaped ice weapon condensed into shape. Unexpectedly, she did not attack Chu Yunsheng. Instead, she stopped the cloaked man who was preparing to move forward and said calmly, "he is my man."


    "Your men?" The cloaked man finally spoke, but his voice was not as gloomy and terrifying as Chu Yunsheng had imagined many times. Instead, he felt very ethereal, as if in accordance with certain rules.


    He pointed to the bloody shoulder of the woman in white, as if to remind her that the man had just stabbed her mercilessly.


    "It''s between him and me!" The woman in White said coldly.


    The cloaked man''s face was hidden in his cloak. He didn''t know what his expression was, but he said to himself, "a human being..."


    Suddenly, his coir raincoat vibrated for a moment. At a very fast speed, the whole person turned into a flame in a strange way. Then he twisted the space and flew to Chu Yunsheng. A slender flame blade came out of the flame!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng, who is flicked away by the cold air of a woman in white, is planning to take advantage of the skill of "talking" between two alien races to carry out a sneak attack


    Therefore, when the cloaked man turned into a flame, Chu Yunsheng lost his hand on an ice avalanche rune.


    The difference is that the ice avalanche rune, which can fix the action of purple flame devil or even fire phantom bird, is fixed instead of the jumping flame in the glacier at the moment.


    Click - collapse!


    It was almost as the cloaked man broke the ice, and at the same time, the collapse force worked.


    Under the collapse force, the cloaked man is forced to show his original shape. The scattered ice dregs make his coir raincoat hunt.


    In the clear eyes of the woman in white, there was first a trace of surprise, then a cold color.


    "It''s a rune that has disappeared for thousands of years. I want this human!" There was shock and joy in the cloak man''s ethereal voice.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense. When the avalanche happened, his sword fighting skills had been used majestically. Twelve dazzling sword shadows kept hanging and killing the cloaked man who had just shown his original shape.


    At this time, a violent wind and snow came, tightly wrapped to the cloaked man. It was the woman in white who controlled the snowstorm. She turned her head to Chu Yunsheng and said, "kill him first!"


    "You want to kill me? Do you think you can really draw with me? " Cloaked man''s long and slender flame knife splits the storm, and the coir raincoat fiercely blocks the sword shadow''s rampancy, and says haughtily.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered. The more fierce the infighting between the two alien clans, the more convenient it is for him to start. Taking advantage of the "arrogance" of the cloaked man, he inspires another ice avalanche rune, and once again condenses the cloaked man in the glacier!


    In order to fight against Chu Yunsheng, he must be prepared for continuous attacks. He has a large number of third-order runes in his hand. He can achieve a series of vicious attacks without consuming much noumenon energy!No matter how strong and powerful the cloaked man is, he must face his own Fuhai attack tactics.


    The speed at which the woman in white can gather ice energy is extremely terrible. When the ice avalanche rune is temporarily comfortable with the cloaked man, she gathers the ice energy, packs the glacier heavily, and reinforces the structure of the glacier, which shows her keen observation ability. She has only seen Chu Yunsheng release the ice avalanche charm once.


    At the same time, the woman in white showed her superiority over Chu Yun. In a very short period of time, she was able to launch another kind of attack. Chu Yunsheng experienced that flying ice bayonet. At the moment, the tip of the knife was aimed at the core of the glacier, waiting for the collapse force to happen.


    This time, however, the cloaked man failed to break the ice at the same time as the avalanche force occurred, completely withstanding the collapse force of the glacier.


    As soon as his figure was revealed, the sharp bayonet roared at his body, followed by the twelve sword shadows of Chu Yunsheng, and formed a wave.


    It seems that there is no place to escape, but the first "bang" of the cloaked man turns into a flame, and then the flame disappears. His whole figure disappears!


    "So you''re advanced. Watch out for him!" The woman in white snorted coldly, but she was very cautious. The last sentence seemed to remind Chu Yunsheng.


    The cloaked man hid his tracks and disappeared in the sight. He quickly approached Chu Yunsheng in an attempt to capture the human.


    He is very smooth from behind Chu Yunsheng approach, now as long as gently wave the long knife, you can hurt Chu Yunsheng, effortlessly take him away alive.


    The cloaked man seems to have seen his triumph!


    He couldn''t help laughing at the woman''s ignorance. He put aside a human who might be related to the talisman civilization. What anti world to go to? To know what''s in the anti world is far worse than the talisman civilization which has disappeared for thousands of years!


    However, if it was not for her foolishness, how could she be cheap?


    At this time, he was suddenly alarmed, but it was too late. The human suddenly turned around and chopped a sword, and his position fell on him exactly!


    Stealth, is the cost of sacrificing the ability of protection. Chu Yunsheng splits a sword, and the damage to him has exceeded all previous attacks!


    The cloaked man snorted all over his body. Under the attack, the figure showed a slight flaw. However, he quickly regained his invisibility. He believed that it was just this human who had just got it.


    It''s a pity that he failed to calculate. Although the ancient book rules practiced by Chu Yunsheng are not as keen on the movement and stillness of objects as the wind power of a little tiger, he is incomparably sensitive to the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    When the cloaked man disappeared, his vitality became stronger. Chu Yunsheng could not see it, but could feel his every move.


    Click! Bang! ¡ª¡ªClick! Bang


    When Chu Yunsheng hit the cloaked man with a sword, he thought that it would not hurt him much. He used his high-speed characteristics to move at a high speed and excite the ice avalanche amulet crazily.


    He wanted to wait for the woman in white to fight with the man in the cloak, and then kill the two bastards himself, but he didn''t want to see the cloaked man keep a close eye on himself after hiding his body, and he didn''t want to go to the white woman''s trouble at all.


    After seven or eight pieces of ice avalanche, Zhang and Zhang bombarded the cloaker accurately. Finally, he was shocked to recover. He did not dare to hold on. He thought that he was his strongest ability. However, he was as conspicuous as taking off his clothes in front of a small human being.


    Let him not believe, the other side is just a personal class!


    The cloaked man changed the way of attack. He directly swung the narrow long sword and washed out the flame blades, which were fierce and dense.


    At the moment of the battle, it turned into a glue between the three, forming a war of attrition.


    Chu Yunsheng is in a great hurry. If he goes on like this, he may be able to kill the cloaked man, but he can''t escape the hand of the woman in white, let alone kill her.


    When his last ice avalanche rune is used up, the cloaker suffers heavy damage, but his attack does not decrease.


    In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to take out the fire talisman to attack, but when he was excited, he found it was the ice trapped rune. It was too late to regret taking it back. This Rune was intended to stay at the end, trap the woman in white, and use it to escape himself.


    Rune body excitation, the rule is!


    A diamond shaped ice body, which is five meters high, is composed of two triangular pyramid shaped ice cones. It completely freezes the cloaker, and its powerful binding ability finally freezes the action of the cloaker man.


    When Chu Yunsheng saw that he was sealed up, he knew that the opportunity was coming. All the elements on the rhombic ice body were derived from his original vitality. Although the physical Qianbi sword could not be penetrated, the sword shadow of the sword fighting skill could easily invade into it. This is slightly different from the ice avalanche charm!


    The twelve swords cast the greatest strength of Chu Yunsheng into one and shot them into the diamond shaped ice body with the blade pointing directly at the neck of the cloaked man.


    Although they are alien, Chu Yunsheng believes that cutting off his neck should be the son of a bitch.


    As the shadow of the sword gets closer and closer, the cloaked man seems to feel the threat, the energy fluctuation and the whole ice body tremble slightly. If it was not for the joint attack of Chu Yunsheng''s ice avalanche Rune and the woman in white, which consumed a lot of energy and physical strength, and even caused him to suffer a certain degree of trauma, he would not be able to trap him now.Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the sharp blade of sword shadow resisted the fire energy of the cloaked man and slowly pierced his neck. The shivering of the ice body began to become intense, as if the cloak man had realized the approaching death.


    The woman in white on one side looked at this scene in surprise. A few days ago, she was just a human being who had no strength to fight back. In such a short period of time, she had made great progress to this extent!


    A faint worry rose from her heart.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face began to twist, not because of excessive force, but a kind of catharsis, a kind of vent, he wanted to personally kill the villain who was the bane of Jinling City. He yelled fiercely, "son of a bitch, go to death!"


    The shadow of the sword puffed into the cloaked man''s throat and spun around. The diamond shaped body split into two. The Cape man''s head soared to the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    The head rolled down to the feet of the woman in white. Strangely, it seemed to have a trace of consciousness. The woman in white had a lot of ice thorns in her hands. In a very weak way, she replied to that head: "do you think I will really go into the anti world with you?"


    Ice thorns are falling


    The last trace of consciousness of the cloaked man realized that the reason why the woman agreed to open the entrance ahead of time was that she wanted to get herself into the anti direct as soon as possible, and she could take the human away easily.


    ¡­¡­


    ------


    the part of Jinling City is temporarily over. In the next volume, we will follow the footprints of the protagonist to see what the human world has become. The doomsday road has officially begun!


    Brothers with tickets support two. This month''s monthly ticket is really miserable (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "You go with me. I can guarantee your life." The woman in White said softly that the cloaked man was dead, and Chu Yunsheng was no longer her opponent. This was his only and best choice.


    She is not worried that Chu Yunsheng can run away. She is confident that her speed is completely comparable to that of a human. Although this human is somewhat strange, it is still a human being.


    After half a ring, the woman in white didn''t hear Chu Yunsheng''s response. She twisted her white neck with vigilance. She could only see a fat beetle''s buttocks, which were rapidly arched into the ground. Where was the shadow of Chu Yunsheng?


    The woman in white immediately sealed the land nearby with thunder and tried to freeze the strange golden beetle. She had a feeling that the "cunning" human must be on this insect.


    But it''s too late, and the beetle has gone deep into the ground.


    The woman in white slightly frowns, is careless? Or did he have so many secrets that he caught himself off guard? Let him slip away effortlessly under his own eyes!


    Together with the body of the cloaked man, his coir raincoat and his fallen hat, all disappeared.


    With a grim smile, she reached out and wiped her blood stained shoulder. The bloodstain floated from the snow like clothes one by one and agglomerated into a lump, and her shoulder was clean again.


    In a moment, she swept lightly to the North


    ******


    at the moment, Chu Yunsheng is holding his breath. As the body of the beetle penetrates into the deep soil layer, after the disappearance of Jinling City, the mysterious force that prevents the beetle from penetrating into the underground also disappears. However, the humid and closed environment around him makes him very uncomfortable.


    But he has to bear with it. He is no longer able to fight the woman in white. The purple flame insect has not yet been nourished and recovered. He only relies on ten pieces of Lihuo runes which can not fully play its full effect. Even if he loses his life, he will at most level with her, which is meaningless.


    His aim was to kill the two dog scum, not to level them out.


    I hate that cloaked man. To his death, he takes himself as his greatest goal. He seems to be a hungry dog who sees a bone and chases him. Chu Yunsheng''s attempt to sit back and watch the two alien races fight each other again is completely defeated.


    However, in the end, the woman in white did play a very important role in killing the cloaked man. It can also be regarded as a little bit of hard "profit" they get from the fight between snipe and mussel.


    But Chu Yunsheng knew that the woman in white had no intention to kill the cloaked man for himself. Although he could not fully understand their conversation, he was not a fool.


    So after killing the cloaked man and venting half of his resentment, he quickly calmed down. He had to escape and never fall into the hands of a woman in white. He wanted to save his life and go to look for the lost city of Jinling. Compared with this, the lives of two alien races were worthless.


    He forced himself to believe that Jinling City just disappeared, just inhaled into the insect world by that kind of suction, and did not disappear. They must exist in another world.


    As long as you try to find the entrance to the wormlike world, such as the mirror wall of the small station, the passage through the sky orbit, and enter the world, you will surely be able to find the lost Jinling City.


    This is his hope and he will never give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng breathed the cold air greedily, and his face turned pale because of long-term hypoxia.


    The huge pit left by the disappearance of Jinling City is behind him. The bright aurora in the sky has faded down and disappeared into the boundless.


    The endless darkness continued to rule the disordered world, except for the distant smoke of the huge grave fire, and the silence and sinking of death around it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were so dark that he could not even see his fingers, let alone distinguish the direction.


    He did not dare to light a fire or use a flashlight. Now he was left alone, and there was a nest of insects in front of him. If he was found, he would die.


    In the past, when there was a little tiger, it was still alert to the wind around him. Now he has no ability. He can only feel the energy fluctuation around him. If it is a swarm of insects, it will be too late for him to feel it.


    Chu Yunsheng hesitantly tried to find out the darkness. He took a step to the right. It was the field. He took another step, or the field. Then he took the third step, but his feet were empty, and he rolled down with a hole.


    In spite of his embarrassment, he quickly got up, drew out his Qianbi sword, and nervously chopped at the darkness, but there was nothing.


    Having settled his mind, Chu Yunsheng explored the bows and arrows around him step by step with QianPi sword. He could not see anything. He could only guess that he should have fallen into a crater. There are countless craters in front of the insect''s nest.


    He immediately thought of an idea. He carefully controlled the beetle still clinging to the ground and climbed into the crater. Because it was completely dark, Chu Yunsheng could not see its movement, speed and position. He could only judge its position by its crawling sound, so as to prevent himself from being trampled by its leg tips.When there is a white nest in the front, there is no other way for women to go.


    The reason why Chu Yunsheng called the beetle into the crater was to use its body as a cover to dig a small hole for him to hide in the surrounding wall of the crater, so that he could spend the night safely until the faint light appeared.


    He is not a God, he needs sleep, especially after a lot of energy consumption, more tired.


    However, QianPi sword was not very good for digging holes. However, it was extremely sharp and broke iron like mud. He had a small flashlight hanging from his mouth and used both hands and feet. He soon dug out a small hole just enough for him to curl up in.


    Then, he controlled the body of the beetle, completely blocked the entrance of the cave, leaving only a trace of air to flow through, and gave the beetle a seal order of "sleeping", as if dead, motionless. Even the red beetle who occasionally came out to inquire about the situation would not notice anything unusual.


    In the small hole, Chu Yunsheng holds his legs, curls up, and withdraws his armor to make more space.


    I don''t know if it''s because of loneliness or cold. He can''t help but hug his legs, but he finds something cluttering in his pocket.


    He took it out of his pocket and felt it. It should be a rectangular box. He thought about it carefully. He did not remember that he had put the box in his pocket.


    Are they aunts who let it go? He remembered that the last gray coat was put on by Jingtian before he left.


    Chu Yunsheng shivered and took out the flashlight again. In a panic, he even slipped out of his hand. In the dark, he had to grope for a while before picking it up on the soil under him.


    Light up the flashlight, open the cardboard box, which contains a piece of writing, a candle, and a smaller color box.


    Chu Yunsheng took out the note, spread out the paper, and then the weak flashlight light read:


    " Brother, I''m sorry Happy birthday to you This is a gift from Jingyi and me... "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the note, covered his slightly sour nose, lit the half burned candle again and put it in the soil.


    The candle lights up the narrow hole in the soil, reflecting on Chu Yunsheng''s dirty face.


    He looked at the flaming fire with his eyes sluggishly. He had never thought that last night was the "Last Supper". Instead of cherishing it, he was furious. At this moment, his heart was like a knife and a needle, and he was in great pain.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong; the son wants to be filial but not close." He wants to make up for something, but it''s already a man and a bug


    In the damp, cold and narrow soil cave all around, Chu Yunsheng felt the unprecedented loneliness, which attacked his head and tore his heart.


    He wanted to roar, but he could only repressively bury his face in the soil, gnaw at the mud, insert his fingers recklessly into the soil, and then his body twitched gently


    ******


    when Chu Yunsheng woke up, it was about 8 o''clock in the morning. He was awakened by the sound of insects on the ground.


    The candle has been burned to ashes, and the box has received a token.


    He started the armour at the most open speed, and took the dark energy type II automatic rifle that Professor Sun gave him in his arms. The gun was sealed with a fire amulet, which was far more powerful than his submachine gun.


    Another advantage of this gun is that it can not only attack repeatedly, but also has a very weak voice when shooting, which is very different from the dark energy 1 type.


    He turned his head close to the cave entrance, and looked out along the gap between the beetle and the cave. There was a glimmer of light in the sky, but there were insects on the ground moving towards the Tiankeng left by the loss of Jinling City, which made him dare not act rashly.


    We must think of a way to get out of here as soon as possible. If the insect takes Tiankeng as its nest, he will be trapped in the wormhole. Chu Yunsheng secretly thinks that his head is running fast to escape.


    He wanted to follow the strategy he had used before, hiding in the beetle''s body and "sneaking into" the insect''s zone.


    However, after the last seal of the flame beetle, and poaching a large number of red beetles in the periphery, the swarm may be "Min" who seems to have a trace of recognition ability to himself, the seal beetle. Many red beetles have a strong hostility to it, so that he finally can not poach a red beetle, so he has to languish back.


    At this time, under the seal of Chu Yunsheng, the beetle "sleeps" well, just like a dead thing. If it is "activated", he can''t guarantee whether the insects around will find it strange.


    Now what he has to face is not one or two, one or two hundred insects, but a huge swarm of insects besieging Jinling City. If one is careless, he will be doomed!


    Chu Yunsheng does not dare to gamble. He must have a complete strategy.


    He took out a suit of cloakers'' cloaks. The hole in the earth was not big. If he had more cloaks, it would be full.


    This is the last time he escaped, taking advantage of the woman in white unprepared, risk taking away.Chu Yunsheng has carefully observed the cloaked man''s ability to incarnate the flame and further hide his body shape, which seems to have a lot to do with this cloak.


    If you can find a way to use this ability, you may be able to escape here, Chu Yunsheng surmises. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Chu Yunsheng tossed his cloak over and over, tried to inject energy into his cloak, and tried to find out the trick, but none of them helped. The cloak did not turn into a flame and did not hide his figure.


    It was obvious that there were rules or mechanisms unknown to him, which he could not understand for a while.


    The purpose of Chu Yunsheng is to try to understand the principle that this cloak can hide the body shape. If it can be applied to his armor in the future, he will also have an additional insurance.


    However, looking at the current situation, it will take some time to explore. Now that you are in a situation, you''d better think of other ways to get out of here earlier, Chu Yunsheng thought to himself.


    There is a faint light outside, and the ground can be seen slightly, but the distance is still blurred.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to come out. The insects seemed to run back and forth over his head. Several red beetles even hesitated, trying to drag away the "sleeping" golden beetles, forcing him to risk killing several with dark energy guns.


    For three days in a row, Chu Yunsheng was choked in the earth cave, and he did not dare to take his head. There were more and more red beetles in the crater. If he could not find a way to escape from here, he would be found by the insect swarm in the fourth day!


    Fortunately, in the past three days, he has found out some rules of insects to and fro. When a wave of insects has passed, there will be at least 10 minutes of free time. No new insects appear, and he has to move within these 10 minutes.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    another wave of insects scrambled from the top of his soil cave to the huge pit left by Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng fired two shots to kill the red beetle trying to drag the corpse. He got out of the hole. He had to go. Two days ago, when the insects passed by, one of them tried to carry the corpse. Now, with the number of corpses in the pit becoming two, the bullet hole will be filled with insect corpses, and they will find something strange tonight.


    This is because near the entrance of the earth cave, he can use Wu Na Fu to collect some insect corpses. Otherwise, it would have been discovered by the insect swarm.


    The dim light in the sky is getting weaker and weaker, so we must take advantage of this light to escape. After dark, once it is found, it is different from the insect who can still recognize the environment in the dark. He has dark eyes and doesn''t know which direction to break through. If he gets into the insect''s nest in chaos, he will not live tomorrow.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly recovered the golden beetle and the body of the red beetle killed by himself in the earth cave. He climbed to the ground along the soil wall of the crater, and searched for targets that might refer to the direction.


    After the disappearance of Jinling City, there was only a huge pit on the ground. Three days ago, when he was running for his life in the dark, he was in a mess and lost his way. He did not know that he was on the East, West, North and south side of the original Jinling City!


    The only thing we can know is the huge tombs in the distance. However, Jinling City was surrounded by graves on all sides. It was the same there, so it could not be used as a reference.


    After a quick search, he did not see the Yangtze River, nor heard the sound of the river, indicating that he should not be in the West or North.


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. No matter which side he is, he has to find a way to get out of the insect enclosure. Before that, he must first find a place where he can hide and communicate with the insects for a period of time.


    It''s not the West and North, but it''s just right. He remembers that there is Qinglong mountain in the East, full of potholes and depressions; on the south, there is an abandoned town. As a new economic development zone in the sunshine era of Jinling City, there are many buildings and rows of rows, which is more suitable for him to hide for a period of time than the East.


    Two minutes later, Chu Yunsheng quickly stuck himself on the ground, holding a gun in one hand and crawling with the other, trying to cover another crater less than 100 meters away from him.


    In the remaining eight minutes, he had to climb very carefully to the second crater, dig a small hole, and hide in it, avoiding the next wave of insects.


    Only in this way can he see clearly whether it is the east or the south in front of him. Although there are occasional flames of huge graves in the distance, the surroundings are vague, and it is impossible to see whether there is Qinglong mountain.


    By the fifth crater, it has been nearly an hour, the light in the sky is disappearing bit by bit, leaving only a glimmer of bright and crumbling, and the darkness has covered the sky.


    The figure of Qinglong mountain has never been seen. Chu Yunsheng judged that he should be in the south of Jinling City.


    Under the fireworks of Jufen, he vaguely saw the shadow of some houses. Most of them were based on his guess that he was in the south. In fact, it was only some hazy shadows, but it was not like the overlapping of Qinglong mountain area.


    Time was so urgent that he had to get there before the darkness fell again, or once it was dark, he could no longer see the nearby craters and hide in this "leapfrog" style.


    The most important thing is that he has found that there is an irregular disturbance in the insect swarm, and he has responded to the movement on his side. A large number of red beetles have left the team and come to him in a carpet like way.


    He''s no longer safe. He has to run! Fastest run!No matter where it is a development zone, he will give it a try.


    Taking advantage of the brightness before the most light vanishes, Chu Yunsheng feels good direction, jumps up from the ground and runs wildly.


    At the same time, the insects around him immediately raised their heads, one by two More and more insects found him and chased him quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng is not worried about the insects in the back. With the speed of the armor, they can''t catch up with themselves. His biggest worry is the green beetles roaring in the sky and the insects hidden in the darkness ahead.


    He did not have LAN Chaoyin''s ability to fly a certain distance. He could only rely on his two legs and weapons in his hands.


    He has taken back the dark energy gun and replaced it with QianPi sword. In the high-speed movement, it may collide with the insects intercepted in front of him at any time. The thousand PI sword, which cuts insects like mud, can be used to cut a "road of life", which is perfect.


    In the other hand, he holds the fire talisman. Although the fire rune is not the best attack element Rune against insects, he only has the fire departure Rune now.


    He doesn''t want to kill them, he just wants to open a road for him to escape into the small town of the development zone. Once he enters there and makes use of the favorable terrain of the buildings and buildings, he can go around with them, just like in the city of terror. He has a lot of experience in this regard.


    At this time, in the sky, the dark sky, suddenly appeared a lightning tearing the sky, like a whip, splitting the curtain of darkness.


    Since the dark ages, except for snow, there has been no rain, let alone thunder and lightning.


    After less than a second, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see the buildings in the distance. Under the lightning, it was like an ancient castle, wrapped in darkness, full of "mystery" and "evil".


    However, his joy soon disappeared. His position was slightly deviated because he could not distinguish the road in the dark, but this was not important. What was important was that in front of him, or in front of him, were densely covered with red beetles, which were as dense as honeycombs, mixed with about a dozen conspicuous golden beetles.


    Thunder and lightning flash away, between the end, can let Chu Yunsheng see flying green beetle, buzzing.


    The earth fell back into darkness, and nothing could be seen except the chirping of insects. His eyes were black.


    But the rapid movement of the body did not stop, still desperately running, only a slight change in direction.


    He''s going to rush through, anyway!


    Even though he couldn''t figure out how to control the cloak to hide his body shape, the powerful protective ability of the cloak was not inferior to his armor, and even his Qianbi sword could not pierce it effectively.


    Bang


    Chu Yunsheng''s body collides with the insect fiercely. The inertia and energy of high-speed movement directly hurtle the front insect out. Of course, he can''t see it. He only knows that he is still charging forward!


    The sword fighting skills were developed simultaneously. Twelve sword shadows were arranged in a spiral shape, which stabbed and strangled any insects in front of them.


    The shadow of the sword is bright. In the dark sea of insects, it looks like a bright meteor. Wherever it goes, the insect will break its armor and be invincible!


    Insects are not afraid of any death, they come from all directions, from both sides of Chu Yunsheng, from the back of Chu Yunsheng, fearless of death, lurking and biting.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng cut off the claws of the golden beetle who came out of the ground and tried to drag him into the soil, the upper body was caught by the red beetle.


    He will break free from the ground, and the green beetle attacking from the air behind him will stab him forward a few somersaults. He has no time to stand up, and is submerged by a pile of corrosive mucus


    But he is still desperate to move forward, insects are not killed, as long as the Development Zone Town, there is a ray of life, otherwise there is no place to die.


    He can''t avoid the attack of insects, because of the darkness, he can''t see anything, the light of the sword shadow can only let him see the situation in front of him.


    At this time, he was able to resist all attacks with the triple protection of cloak, armor and hexagram!


    As long as he is not locked or trapped by insects, all his attacks are not to kill insects, but to cut off the pincers that try to clamp themselves, except for the sword fighting skills of opening the way forward.


    Soon, he was inundated by insects. They piled up like mountains recklessly, pressing on Chu Yunsheng. There were red beetles, green beetles and golden beetles!


    The shadow of the sword is transmitted from the bottom of the insect heap, and the lotus shaped whirls and cuts it apart. One insect is twisted and flies out. Chu Yunsheng roars, breaking out of the beetle''s thick body, wrapped in the cloak and armor burning the beetle''s flame. Facing the insect''s head, the first Amulet of fire flies into the air. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The sky and earth yuan fire fell one after another, and Chu Yunsheng''s surroundings brightened up again, and insects within 30 meters were burned to ashes.


    This is also because the insect itself is a creature of fire energy system. If the ice Rune with the same power is used, all the insects within 50 meters will be removed completely.


    Again, the town is going to be hit hard by the air.


    What he wants most is light. As long as he can see the movements of insects around him, he can flexibly avoid attacks from all directions and speed up his progress with his own speed.


    But this is extravagant hope, there is no light, no light, only darkness and two eyes a smear, an unfair fight, insects can "see" him, he "see" worms!


    No matter where he is, no matter what speed he impacts, there is a lot of corrosive mucus pouring on him every moment. If he had no armor, even the king of Heiwu would have been killed here.


    Every foot of him could feel that he stepped on a pile of corrosive mucus, and he could slip if he was a little careless. This was the first time that he was forced to such a situation by a group of low-level insects since he entered the realm of dualistic heaven.


    These insects are not as powerful as the Flamingo, nor as powerful as the purple flamingo, but they have an unparalleled advantage - the number of them is so large that they can heap and drag to death any living creature.


    Chu Yunsheng has always tried his best to avoid fighting with large-scale insect swarm, which has always been the case. In his various experiences, there are only a few who have had a fierce battle with large-scale insect swarm.


    That kind of endless killing, the endless destruction, is always the feeling of the tide of insects, no matter who, from the bottom of his heart, will give birth to despair.


    When lightning flashed and thunder thundered, Chu Yunsheng observed that the town of the development zone was only about three kilometers away from him. Although it was very close, he had to pay a great price for every meter he advanced.


    Chu Yunsheng has only 10 pieces of Li Huo runes on his body. If he can''t reach the town after 10 pieces are used up, he is really dangerous!


    ******


    the Development Zone Town three kilometers away


    "Oh, oh, mygod!" Edgar almost broke down and exclaimed in half his life in Chinese: "he''s coming to us! He''s got the bug! God£¡ oh£¬Please¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up! Yell again, throw your black egg out to feed the insects! " Liu Tiesheng smashed Edgar on the back with the butt of his gun.


    Black Edgar bared his teeth in pain, but hugged Liu Tiesheng''s thigh tightly. He panicked and said, "Liu, he leads the insects here. We will all die, all..."


    "If you die, you can go to heaven. What''s to fear?" Yang Dong is in his forties. His beard is dirty and his body is thin. His eyes are shining. He is wiping his gun.


    "Damn it, Lao Yang, we were sent to this ghost place to protect these researchers to collect Ma B specimens before half a month with guns. Now we are dead!" Liu Tiesheng said in a low voice.


    "It''s good to live as long as you can. It''s a big city in Jinling. Who knows whether they are dead or alive now! If we hadn''t been able to get back that night three days ago, fuck! Now I''m afraid I''ll go to see Yama just like them.


    Tie Sheng, I''m still saying that. You, Xiao Wang and I are the only ones with guns. If we want to live a few more days, these researchers have to let them live on their own. Xiao Wang, don''t pretend to be good people. Our food is so fart and we can''t care about them! " Yang Dong spat thick phlegm to say.


    "I, I, I think, we''d better try to deal with the insects outside first. The man is about to lead the insects in." Wang Qishun pointed to the window.


    Looking from the building, which is nearly 15 stories high, there are bursts of light in the dark curtain outside. Just now they have seen the fire falling in the rain. At that time, they could see clearly that the flashing light in the middle of the fire was a figure who was desperate to rush into the development zone.


    "This man can''t live, absolutely not! Even the king of Heiwu in Jinling City will surely die if he is trapped in it. There is no need to worry at all. As long as we don''t make a sound and the insects kill him, we will naturally retreat. " Yang Dong snorted.


    "I heard that there was a man more powerful than Heiwu king in the Western District..." Liu Tiesheng pulled Edgar up and threw it aside. He said with a complicated look.


    "Where can there be such a clever thing? Besides, even the man is determined not to live!" Yang Dong said categorically.


    "Look, he set fire again!" The dark warrior has the ability to exclaim.


    "It''s so powerful that you can wipe out a large area at a time. If the dark warrior doesn''t blow it out!" Liu Tiesheng, holding their only ordinary telescope, exclaimed that this telescope can only see a little clearly when there is a fire outside.


    "No matter how powerful it is, you can''t see the insects around him. If you look at the insects around him, you can''t see them in the dark! So many worms, he wants to kill them alive, unless he is not a human being! " Yang Dong said with derision."But he is still moving forward. Looking at the light, his speed is getting faster and faster..." Wang Qishun stopped for a moment and asked, "it''s not a person. What is that?"


    "You ask me, how do I know? You should ask the black egg Yang Dong hummed and said with a smile: "Tiesheng, Xiaowang, it''s been three days. I don''t want to grind with you two again. I want one-third of the grain, and the remaining two-thirds belong to you two. You don''t care about me, whether you keep the garbage or not."


    "Lao Yang, they are from the general research department. Something happened..." Liu Tiesheng said stiffly.


    "You 2, now Jinling City is gone, and the General Research Department of Ma B! The ghost department is almost the same! " Yang Dong raised his face and spat.


    "I''m afraid there are still people in the three departments? We had a common people a few and a half months ago, and those people wanted to kill us. They did what they wanted! In case they are still alive, aren''t we going to deliver them to the muzzle ourselves? " Liu Tiesheng said with great concern.


    "How many days do you expect you to live!? Just order the ration, eat up and drink up, and all of them are dead. I want so much to have a urine use Yang Dong used the muzzle of his gun to muzzle his head, indicating that he had to shoot himself at that point.


    "What if we can find some more food?" Liu Tiesheng said without hesitation, who wants to die? Always holding a glimmer of expectations, and feel that they should be a lucky little cluster.


    "Why are you so much in case? You don''t have the courage. I don''t trust you. I''ll take a step back and drive the men away. The women will stay. His grandfather''s and these female researchers will be tall and arrogant all day. Now there is no backing. How can these stinky girls pretend to be? I want to be a romantic ghost first, and then a dead ghost! " Yang Dong thought for a moment, squinting his eyes.


    "Two big brothers, can you stop fighting and come to see the" monster "! The man is near again. Why hasn''t he died? Too strong! If we go on like this, we must attract the insects! " Wang Qishun said with a sad face.


    "Not dead yet?" Yang Dong was surprised. They talked while talking here. It has been a long time. It is said that the man had to hang up early. Even the king of Heiwu can''t hold on to now.


    "How do I feel that even if we die, he will not die? The light has never stopped. It has been rushing towards the development zone. The fire has been set off four or five times. God knows how many insects he has killed! Is he really not a man Wang Qishun said finally, almost with a tremolo.


    More and more close to the fight, across the air, they can smell the insect''s pungent mucus smell, and "the man" faint roar.


    "Damn it! No way! No, he can''t get here. It''s probably a dying needle! " Yang Dong glared at his eyes and said that the fire gradually faded down, and only a flash of light could be seen. For a moment, it was really hard to tell what was going on.


    "Damn it, I set fire again. It''s said that even the king of Heiwu can''t do this continuously. On the other hand, he quickened his pace." Liu Tiesheng grabs in front of the crowd and shakes.


    "What? What should I do? Brother tie Sheng, Lao Yang, he really wants to rush to... " Wang Qishun said in a panic.


    "Xiao Wang, how many times did the man set fire to?" Yang Dong found that his tongue also began to roll, which was crazy.


    "One, two About seven times Wang Qishun looked at Yang Dong with a glimmer of hope.


    Half a month ago, he was just a starving refugee waiting to die and catching mice everywhere. He knew nothing about the ability of the dark warrior who was high above him. All he knew was hearsay. Only Lao Yang knew more about himself.


    How he expected Lao Yang to judge that the dark warrior outside had actually reached the limit of his ability, and would fall to the ground immediately. He would not introduce the revolting insects into the development zone. He was only 20 years old, and he did not want to die.


    But he saw that Yang Dong was tongue tied and could not make a sound for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eight times Nine times... " The man is getting closer and closer. Every time the fire blows into the sky, Liu Tiesheng can even see his fiery red cloak and the shining sword shadow from his telescope.


    At this time, not only the three men with guns, but also the researchers all stood at the window, staring at this incredible scene.


    In their minds, they are full of joy, surprise, fear, worry They have never found that a person''s mind can be so complex that extremely contradictory ideas appear in the mind at the same time.


    The contradiction is not only that he is dead and calms down the mob, but also that he is alive and dependent on his force, but also that he is worried about being robbed of food by him


    Of course, Yang Dong is not included in this list. He will want the man to die early, spend the rest of the time by himself, and then go to see the king of Yan.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible..." Yang Dong was unable to convince himself at this time.


    "Ten times!" Wang Qishun almost jumped up.


    At this time, they could see the figures in cloaks without using binoculars. They were fighting among the insects. The flying insect flesh and armor showed that the man was powerful and trembling. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Today, I''ve been busy all day. I''ve been sitting in front of the computer at night, coding, and thinking of a lot of things.


    Because the end of the year is coming, the company has a lot of things to do, so I sincerely ask all brothers to adjust the work and rest time for floating fire one day, and it will be restored to two shifts a day.


    As a matter of fact, floating fire hates more than everyone else every day, because in that case, there is no sense of coherence in floating fire codes.


    No more words, I continue to code. There are many well-designed plots and stories that have not been written out. There is no need to worry about the floating fire can''t write down. What floating fire lacks is time.


    Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    After a while


    After the fire and rain, the earth fell into darkness again, and the light of the sword disappeared. Except for the chirping of insects, there was no movement of the cloaked man.


    People upstairs, are looking at each other: finally stopped?


    I can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. Maybe after the man is dead, the insects will gradually disappear.


    People are thinking of


    In an instant, the sword light rises again!


    Liu Tiesheng and others directly bounce up from the floor, and the sword light is transmitted from the layers of darkness. It seems that just now, the cloaked man was piled up to the bottom by a dense swarm of insects.


    He''s not dead yet!


    Can the dark warrior be so strong?


    People''s heartstrings suddenly tensed tightly, and began a new tangle.


    However, the idea of "the right" was destroyed by the idea of "the left".


    "Purple, purple, purple, purple, purple Wang Qishun sat on the ground, shivering, stuttering and rolling, his face pale, like a corpse.


    Most of the people here have only heard the legend, and even have the qualification to meet. However, the remarkable features of the insect, such as long flame whiskers and ring fire scales, still make them easily identify the demons in this world.


    Rumor has it that no one can kill this demon alone. Only in the Western District, there was a rumor that one person killed a purple flame devil insect, but that was countless. At that time, there were at least 100 rumors flying in the sky every day in Jinling City. One person killed a demon insect. This kind of rumor is light. The most suspense is that there are people and insects in Jinling City Wang has made a deal


    All the people in this building are the bottom-level figures in the power of Jinling City. Liu Tiesheng and others have only received the gun for only half a month. While the researchers like Edgar are also marginal people in the general research department. They don''t even know the dark knight, so don''t mention higher secrets.


    So, after confirming that it was the purple flame insect, they avoided the window one after another, for fear that they would be found by the devil insect themselves. They sat on the floor in silence, with big eyes and small eyes, but no one would ask in a silly voice: will the cloaked man outside die or not?


    Even Wang Qishun, who was most worried that the cloaked man would not die, closed his mouth tightly.


    The answer has become a foregone conclusion in everyone''s heart, but the reaction in each person''s heart is different.


    After a long time, the outside seemed to have subsided, only a few insects kept running.


    Liu Tiesheng stiffly tried to find the topic and said, "Lao Yang, are you still driving people?"


    He seems to forget that he didn''t agree with Yang Dong''s suggestion just now, and he regretted it when he said it. But he was very surprised why he said what Yang Dong should have said inadvertently.


    "Ah Yang Dong condition launch type of startled, murmured: "wait, wait for the insect to retreat, see that person is dead in the end not."


    In case, or even one in a million chance, if the cloaked man is not dead, the man who drives out will only bring them one consequence, that is, the man who is extremely strong will know from these men that they still have food in their hands. If he wants to rob him, he will not be qualified to scratch with his three broken guns.


    "It''s not dead yet? Lao Yang, are you kidding!? You have been predicting that he will not live! " Wang Qishun said with some "excitement", as if he was imploring Yang Dong to change his mouth immediately and pronounce that the cloaked man outside must die. It seems that only in this way can he have a little sense of self-security like Ah Q, and then he will feel that insects will not rush in after the cloaked man.


    However, he is too nervous, time has passed, the insects did not rush to the building.


    ******


    half an hour later


    Chu Yunsheng dwarfed himself in the gap between the walls and walls, his throat bulging hard, swallowing nonexistent saliva, panting heavily, trying to gasp in horror, as if he were going to scratch the trachea.


    He had already reached the level of exhaustion. If it was not for the last moment that he released the purple flame insect which was still in the "weak period", he temporarily scared back the insects in all directions. He did not know whether he could climb out of the insect heap and hide in the small town damaged by gunfire in the development zone.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted and felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. He could not see it clearly in the dark. He took out a pile of cloth strips from Wu Na Fu, tore a piece of cloth, and put it into his mouth.


    When he opened his cloak, he saw the sharp foot of a golden beetle on his abdomen, and blood was smeared on his lower body along the broken armor.


    His scalp against the broken concrete wall, his feet on the broken brick ground, wrapped the sticky and slippery "pointed feet" with cloth strips, took a few breaths in a hurry, widened his eyes, and held the "pointed foot" with shaking hands. Bit by bit, he would slowly pull out the "pointed foot" from his abdomen. Every time he pulled out a little bit, his teeth would bite the cloth break in his mouth, and his face was violent A root of sweating green tendonsChu Yunsheng didn''t know how deep he was hurt, nor could he see the blood of terror on the "sharp foot". He only remembered that at that time, the armor that had suffered countless impacts at that time, cracked a crack in the open place of his cloak. Among the numerous insect feet attacking him, one of them suddenly pierced his abdomen through the gap. The overloaded hexajia Rune immediately protected it and immediately burst He had only time to cut off the insect foot with his sword.


    Thanks to the last key protection of the hexagram, or I''ll be stabbed by insect feet, and I''m afraid I''ll have to run dry just by bleeding!


    Chu Yunsheng turned around and sat on the ground with his back against the concrete wall. He was so weak that he pulled several times before he took out the cloth which was tightly glued by his teeth. He opened his mouth and rolled his white eyes. Only after half a sound did he slow down his mind.


    There are clean bandages and hemostatic drugs in wuna Fu, but he is no longer in the spirit to search for these things in the space of runes. He only digs out some clothes in disorder, tears them into cloth strips, withdraws his armor and binds the wound on his abdomen tightly.


    The intense pain made his legs jump nervously. He put Qianbi sword beside him, held the dark gun tightly, and looked at the dark sky, expecting a glimmer of light in the sky. His consciousness was in a trance


    ******


    it''s late at night.


    The town returned to the seeping silence. A figure was kicked out of the door at the bottom of a building, and staggered forward for a few steps. In panic, he tried to run back, but he heard the sound of a bullet loaded. The figure suddenly froze, hesitated and struggled for a moment, and finally climbed on the ground and touched the dark street.


    A rope was tied to his body, and the other part of the rope extended into the open door of the building and was sent out bit by bit.


    After a while, a sharp shrill scream and a cry for help rang out in the depths of the dark. The body stretched and tightened, and then softened powerlessly.


    The people inside locked the door as quickly as possible, held their breath, cocked up their ears and listened to the outside world.


    A straggling red beetle, holding half of the human body and spraying excess mucus, hissed low and low, quickly moving its steel like legs to the land of mucus


    An hour later, a whisper came from the door of the building.


    "The worms are gone?"


    "Don''t send someone out again?"


    "Who are you going to send?"


    "Catch that black egg! He will kill us sooner or later


    "What if he brings the worms in?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s so dark that only insects can see it. How can he see it? When he saw it, he was dead in the hands of the insects, and we also knew that... "


    ¡­¡­


    The rope was slowly dragged back, with only half of the body and viscera attached to it.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly woke up with a start. He seemed to hear a cry from human beings. He supported himself to do well. The wound was still in sharp pain, but the blood was no longer flowing out. The recovery ability of Rongyuan body was playing its role.


    He listened quietly for a while, but no more sound was heard.


    Maybe I''ve been dreaming again. Haven''t all the people in Jinling City disappeared? Chu Yunsheng thought to himself.


    He found out the yuan capture talisman and hissed back his vitality. The darkness had not passed, and his vitality was exhausted. The attacking Yuan Fu was used up. The seal beetle was torn by the swarm of insects on the spot, leaving only the purple flame devil dying completely in the talisman. At this time, if he had another swarm of insects, he would have to shoot himself!


    As long as the twilight returns to the human world, Chu Yunsheng is confident of finding a safe place to avoid insects.


    And tonight is going to be the hardest night to get through.


    ******


    ¡°Oh£¬MyGod£¡ Liu, you can''t do this! Please... " Edgar knelt on the ground and begged bitterly that he didn''t want to resist, but the back of his head was against a black muzzle, which made him unable to resist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Wang, tie him up quickly, Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang?" Yang Dong scolded impatiently, glancing at a group of researchers who were once high on the top. A sense of inexplicable control over their life and death suddenly arises, which makes him feel a little morbid and happy.


    He turned his head slightly, but he was angry again. He said in a hurry: "Damn, Xiao Wang, you''re too fucked up! What''s the fear of half a corpse!? Do you have to shiver so long to untie a rope? You look at the black egg, I will solve it


    Wang Qishun quickly took back his hands as if relieved, and ran to Edgar, fearing that Yang Dong would repent.


    Yang Dong picked up his gun, spat disdainfully, and went to half of the body.


    When Edgar saw that it was useless to pray for the "gun trio", he turned to the weak researchers, eagerly hoping that they would plead for themselves.


    But all the people are avoiding his beseeching eyes, either bow their heads or shake their heads helplessly. No one dares to speak out.Edgar, knowing that he could not escape, bowed his head in dismay and murmured, "there was a story They killed Jews, and I didn''t speak - because I''m not Jewish; then they killed union members, and I didn''t speak - because I was not a trade union member; and then they killed Catholics, and I didn''t speak - because I was a Protestant; and finally they came to me, but no one stood up to speak for me... "


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was stifled by Yang Dong. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    ¡°¡­¡­ You should be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid, nor be dismayed. For the LORD your God will be with you wherever you go Edgar chanted in silence, his feet trembling, kneeling on the ground, gradually disappearing into the dark world.


    The rope is aware of the rope and "explores" the dark world one by one.


    It''s easy to find out if there are any insects.


    ******


    after the sharp pain in his abdomen was slightly stable, Chu Yunsheng realized that the fire toxin had seriously penetrated into his body due to the erosion of mucus and the fire energy attack of insects, which not only made him weak, but also made him fall into coma again and again.


    In this place that is not completely out of danger, coma is extremely dangerous, but Chu Yunsheng has no better way. He has no poison expelling charm in his hand, so he can only rely on Rongyuan body to counterattack the toxin in his body. The energy absorbed from the Yin Yuan Fu has no time to accumulate and is used by Rongyuan body to resist the spread of toxin!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt a stab pain in his leg, and woke up again from his lethargy. When he woke up, he was in a cold sweat and his back. Around him, a little green light appeared, one on one, like a ghost fire.


    Even a pair of green lights on his legs were the source of the sting.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately put the muzzle of the dark energy gun down and pulled the trigger at the shaking green light. He was unable to lift the gun and could only drag the gun with his body.


    The dark energy gun has no sound, but the fire element air bomb has a light. As soon as it is fired, the green light spot on his leg is immediately torn into pieces by the yuan Qi bullet. But when it falls in the green light group, Chu Yunsheng gasps. There are a large number of mice near him, and a small part of them have green eyes


    Chu Yunsheng still remembers that the last time he faced a group of mice, he was probably on his way to Jinling City. He was stunned by the shock wave of a nuclear bomb. When he woke up, he found that he and the tiger were surrounded by hundreds of rats. Finally, they were wiped out and repelled by the corrosive mucus in the wuna rune.


    But at that time, the mouse is a mouse, the eyes will not emit green light, the situation seems to be a little different!


    He is also unable to take out the corrosive mucus from the wuna Rune for attack. The fight between the pyrotoxin and the fusant in his body has reached a climax, which leads to his paralysis like weakness.


    "Shit, I didn''t die in the hands of worms. I wouldn''t die in the mouth of a group of mice, would you?" Chu Yunsheng sneered at himself and scolded, but his heart turned to think.


    It is not known where the power comes from. Maybe this is the potential that people burst out under the desire to survive. Chu Yunsheng grabs a trace of vitality from rongyuanti''s "hands", starts his armor and wraps his cloak around himself.


    Then he kept pulling the trigger of the dark energy gun. He was unable to inject energy into the dark energy gun. He did not have the dark energy bullet specially made by the general headquarters. He could only rely on its own dark energy field and under the action of the fire weapon amulet. It can stimulate a faint energy bomb.


    Whether it is dead or alive, it depends on whether the cloak and armor can support the rat''s bite!


    Chu Yunsheng finally gave up the useless weak yuan Qi bullet, took the yuan capture Fu in his hand, and absorbed the vitality to the maximum extent. As long as the Rongyuan body was accelerated to overcome the fire toxin and recover its own function, these mice had green eyes and sharp teeth, and they could not plug their own teeth!


    ******


    Wang Qishun was a little sleepy. From the dark to midnight, Wang Qishun was struggling. His eyelids had been fighting and fighting.


    He took a nap, the rope in his hand suddenly shook, and then violently straightened, far away in the dark, there was a fluttering sound.


    Wang Qishun was immediately flustered. He motioned to Liu Tiesheng in a hurry. He lost the rope and went to close the door. However, he saw that the rope was loose again. Edgar''s shadow groaned and groaned and turned back.


    Yang Dong three people quickly close the gate, back to open a distance, holding rifles, nervously facing the gate.


    It was the sound of Edgar''s head hitting the door, which was very clear in the still night.


    "This black egg, I said that he was not good enough to be defeated, and sooner or later he would kill us!" Liu Tiesheng murmured regretfully.


    "Listen! There''s no sound of insects, insects are not such squeaks! " Wang Qishun didn''t know the courage from there. He stuck to the wall and listened to the outside.


    "Mouse! Open the door, Liu? It''s mice. We have something to eat Edgar finally rubbed the dirty cloth from his mouth and exclaimed excitedly.


    Liu Tiesheng didn''t believe what he said at first. Edgar was always a whistling person, but within a short time, a "hairy" mouse actually emerged from a small opening under the door.


    In the era of sunshine, he might feel dirty and disgusted by mice. But after the famine of food shortage in Jinling City, rats have become a "delicacy" among Liu Tiesheng and all the lower class refugees.It is for this reason that the mice in Jinling City have almost disappeared. An occasional mouse will cause a bloody fight. It is common to die one or two lives for it.


    Liu Tiesheng''s blood seems to be concentrated in the brain. Rats represent their new food sources in the future, and they won''t starve to death in a short time. Of course, as for whether the mice survived by eating insect corpses or human corpses, no one has ever deliberately mentioned it and automatically filtered them out in their minds.


    The mouse who came in seemed not to be afraid of them. Contrary to the timid normal of rats, he bared his teeth and was ready to attack. However, his body size was too small. The human beings opposite him did not notice this slightly different detail. From the moment they saw the mouse, their expressions became more and more excited, and they could live for a while.


    Liu Tiesheng raised some baggy trousers and looked at Yang Dong like a consultation. However, his action has already shown his idea. He has carried the gun on his back and picked up another weapon that has been around him - steel bar.


    "His grandmother, Xiao Wang, open the door to catch mice!" Yang Dong picked up a chair and slapped it on the head of the mouse. At the same time, he said to the male and female researchers: "dog day, don''t want to die. Come here to catch the mouse!"


    It''s a rare opportunity. Almost everyone here thinks so. If you miss this village, there won''t be that shop. Rats have a dark habit. After entering the dark age, they are more "cunning and cunning". They usually want to catch them unless they become night owls with tails.


    One by one, the rats came in through the hole in the gate, making them excited. The more mice, the more food they had.


    Then, they don''t know what they''re going to face!


    Wang Qishun clattered open the door, Edgar fell in and rolled down the ground. There were still three or five mice crawling on his body, creaking and crawling into Edgar''s clothes.


    "Bite me? Bitch£¡ Trample on you, trample on you Edgar reached out and pulled out the mouse, smashed it to the ground and scolded fiercely.


    Rats swarmed in from the door, like cockroaches all over the kitchen. More than a dozen of them seemed to be playing stimulants. They used all the "weapons" in the building to kill the mice on the ground noisily.


    "No! There are more and more rats! " First of all, it was not the "gun holding trio", but a researcher who was sensitive to biology. It was one of their female researchers, Su Chenyi, who screamed. She was very beautiful. Wearing the uniform of the research department, she showed a trace of texture.


    Because of the food security of the general research department, unlike the starving people there, her body still keeps healthy and energetic, which is what Yang Dong has been secretly looking at her.


    In the past three days, from his eyes, Su Chenyi has read and understood Yang Dong''s mind. Three days ago, a semi rogue former vagabond like Yang Dong could not even touch the corner of her dress


    Her exclamation suddenly awakened other people. There were dead mice all over the ground, but they couldn''t catch up with the new ones. Many people even had several on their bodies!


    "Shit! I knew that black eggs can''t do a good job Liu Tiesheng broke into a curse and grabbed two mice trying to get into his clothes and smashed them on the ground. However, the man quickly ran upstairs.


    The rest of the people, one after another, from the corridor to the second floor, who also want to fall behind, drowned by rats.


    "Fuck you, get down to me!" Yang Dong grabbed a male researcher who was a little older in grade, pushed him away and pushed him behind him. He wrote with great strength. The man did not stand firm and rolled down.


    The researchers were close to the corridor at the beginning, so when they started to run away, Yang Dong fell behind them. At the moment, when he did so, the researchers in front of them immediately made way for him. No one wanted to be pushed into the rat group by the "villain".


    Wang Qishun was still further behind. Seeing a figure rolling down, he was startled. He wanted to stretch out his hand to pull him. However, he saw that the mice rushed up quickly, stirred up their spirits, and ran away to the second floor.


    "Help, help..." The male researcher who rolled down the stairs was soon inundated with rats.


    Bang!


    The door on the second floor was closed to death!


    The crowd was terrified. They heard the sound of the mouse gnawing at the door. All of a sudden, they were scared! Run to the third floor.


    They just want to escape, but they don''t see the holes in the door


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng was wrapped in his cloak and armor, and ordinary mice could not shake these two sharp weapons that could compensate for the attack of insects.


    But he couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he was worried that these mice were nestled in a pile under him, and lifted them up. They actually carried him up and moved to the green light dense place! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    In the distant sunshine age, Chu Yunsheng once heard a report that mice may glow and grow larger under radiation, which may lead them to become a new species - "anthropophagus giant rats"!


    However, at that time, it was only a small piece of anecdote in the lower left corner of the 16th page of the newspaper. It was never officially released.


    There are many controversies about whether there is a human eating giant rat, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that mice can continue to thrive in various harsh and even radiation contaminated environments


    The rats Chu Yunsheng is facing now are not mice contaminated by radiation. Maybe there will be radiation rats in the area where the nuclear bomb exploded before, but obviously not at present. There has never been any atomic energy weapons used near Jinling City.


    There is only one possibility for them, that is, like the little tigers, they will produce some "awakened" rats on the basis of a large number of rats!


    Chu Yunsheng can not try to know that the mice whose eyes are flashing green light and whose fur is emitting bursts of fluorescence, although their volume has not changed much, they should be the "awakening mice" among them.


    The awakening of the earth''s animals is much slower than that of human beings. Due to the food crisis in Jinling City, a large number of animals have been slaughtered. The general research department has only found a few cases of animals suspected of "awakening". Except for Chu Yunsheng''s little tiger, their abilities are very weak and useless.


    Gradually, few people care about this matter. Relatively speaking, the transformation of new things and the threat of insects outside the city are the two bloody swords hanging on the top of everyone in Jinling City.


    Therefore, in addition to being unable to move, Chu Yunsheng was most surprised that there were so many "awakened" green light mice in this group of rats!


    How do they do it?


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng can''t see clearly. He doesn''t know how many ordinary mice exist to cause such a large number of green light mice, or there are other reasons that cause them to wake up more than humans.


    But it doesn''t matter. These mice not only transport him, but also carry other human bodies and even insect bodies. He is just one of the members of the vast "corpse" transportation.


    He must find a way to restore his freedom and avoid entering the "rat''s nest". What he can do now is to grasp the yuan capture symbol tightly and replenish his vitality as soon as possible.


    Things in the world can never be grasped. He is just a common man. He can''t make any plans and control the situation. On that day, he tried to deal with the cloakers and prepared the ice amulet with all his strength. As a result, the woman in white came. Later, he tried to prepare the fire and ice amulets. However, he was forced to fight for the insects and was poisoned by fire It''s in the hands of a group of mice


    It was not that he didn''t work hard, he didn''t work hard, he didn''t work hard. Besides eating and drinking, Chu Yunsheng spent almost all his available time on "preparation". But in the end, except for his armor, Qianbi sword and the half fierce purple flame insect, all of them were consumed, but he still couldn''t get rid of the danger Environment.


    What''s the "constant response to change" is nothing more than the B-tone that the winners make after they have achieved fame and fame, in order to appear enigmatic. Those who die in the middle of the road will never have the opportunity to refute it. Since ancient times, the number of people who have died on the way is the most


    Not to mention anything else, who knows what it is to take another step outside the mucus area of the Zerg people standing in front of Chu Yunsheng?


    Is it a desolate wasteland, a paradise for another monster, or a giant legged monster that can trample people into mustard?


    No one knows. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what the world has become? From the stone tablet flying into the sky, he felt more and more out of his knowledge system.


    All he can do is to save his life and find Jinling City!


    Sometimes, when Chu Yunsheng is alone, he often thinks, in such a dangerous world, which is more important, strength and luck?


    But for a long time, he didn''t come up with an ugly Yin Mao. Let''s take him for example. If he had no strength, he would have died in Jinling City, but if he had no luck, he would have died in the fog city.


    "Life" this thing, illusory, but always show its power!


    Some people will say: my life by me not by the day, so shout wonderful, but die miserable.


    Since Chu Yunsheng escaped from the city of fog and faced the irresistible fire phantom bird and chose to "pretend to be dead", everything came one by one. He gradually realized that there are two kinds of fate:


    one is "original destiny", which was doomed when he was born. No matter how great his ability can destroy heaven and earth, it can''t be changed. For example, his parents, who are born and raised, can''t be changed For example, the date of birth, such as the gender at the time of birth, is very powerful and irresistible. However, it is also very small. It only plays a role of "distribution" at that moment, and then it dies with the windThe other is a person''s real "life" - the "master''s life". From the very beginning, it is his own, and never belongs to this day, this place, or all the gods and demons.


    Choose the left, so life starts from the left, choose the right, life starts from the right, really has always dominated their own destiny, not others, just yourself!


    The born Prince may one day be cut into a common people, or even die in the struggle for the throne. On the contrary, ordinary people and grass-roots people may become the world''s overlord or seek the world


    The Lord has always been his own.


    Complaining is just to shirk one''s responsibility and to find an excuse for psychological comfort and sympathy.


    At the beginning of the sunshine era, if Chu Yunsheng had put ancient books on the shelf and denounced it as absurd, he would have been a pile of bones and exposed to the wild.


    Now it is the same. In the twinkling green light, he can vaguely see a disordered biological corpse, which is wrapped in green ice by the green light mice, and then frozen into ice blocks, and then sent to the depth of the rat''s nest


    Do they store "grain" again? Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that rats seem to eat everything!


    In a word, if he wants to live, he has to rely on himself.


    In his cloak, he grasped the element taking amulet tightly and used all his strength to extract the vitality energy contained in the talisman, assisting in the war between the melting element and the fire toxin, and transporting the largest and most "ammunition" for it.


    As long as he is able to move freely, take out the corrosive mucus in the wuna Rune and kill them completely is not very realistic. He is sure to escape.


    When he carried his group of mice and moved forward for a distance, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that there was a fire in the dark air on the right. He moved his neck hard. In the light of the fire, he found that it seemed to be a building, but it was too dark to see its specific shape. However, it could be recognized from the fire light that at least two floors were ignited in the middle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah... "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly heard a sharp voice, like a scream, like a scream, but no matter what it was, he was sure that it was definitely a human voice!


    It''s not an illusion, he thought. He had been vaguely hearing people''s voices before. He thought it was his dream again. Now he heard it again. It''s not wrong!


    He quickly gathered his thoughts, and through the squeak of mice, he heard some vague shouts.


    Good! It was a human being. Chu Yunsheng was about to jump almost immediately.


    The dark warrior, who failed to open the anti world and was like a sea of mountains on the spot, was finally sucked out by the "channel" only three people: he, the woman in white and the man in Cape!


    After the fierce battle, during the three days in the earth cave, he roughly guessed. Of course, ancient books also mentioned that when this space channel was not fully formed, the creatures with too large energy body could not enter by force. It was probably because of this that he and two alien races were finally jammed out.


    Now that the cloaked man is dead, and the voice of a man just now, he is determined not to be a woman in white. Then there is only one possibility. They are from Jinling City!


    How did they escape? Where did you get back to earth? Where is Jinling City now? What''s the situation


    Chu Yunsheng asked one question after another. He made up his mind in an instant. He had to kill him and ask him to understand. Otherwise, he would not be reconciled to death.


    His original plan was to make the best use of his time to recover his body strength after being frozen by the green light mouse and before entering the rat''s nest. He suddenly burst out and then quickly evacuated, but now he must act immediately!


    In such a dark and dark world, he did not know the location of this place. Once it was staggered, he was afraid that he could not find it in time.


    He didn''t know how capable the people were. If they were all bitten out by rats before he found them, he would miss a chance to know the whereabouts of Jinling City. This is absolutely intolerable to him.


    "Damned mouse!" Chu Yunsheng murmured, and forcibly cut off the transport of the vitality of the Qiyuan Fu. Regardless of the back attack and bleeding of the fire toxin caused by Zou Ran''s pause of the vitality, Chu Yunsheng mobilized a small number of noumenon Qi, and took out a package of corrosive mucus from the Wu Na Fu.


    He held his breath and leaped to his feet. His bones and heads seemed to be in sharp pain. However, he was reckless. He kept throwing the corrosive mucus and smashing it on the ground. The liquid inside hissed everywhere.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng bit the gums, raised the dark energy gun, and fired at the mucus that burst out on the ground for two days. Then, without looking back, he stepped on the mouse''s body and ran to the burning building, ignoring the bite of the rats crawling all over him.


    The cloaked man''s cloak can still hold, which is probably the only place where Chu Yunsheng thinks he is useful.


    The corrosive mucus behind him, stained with the energy of fire energy, suddenly became fierce and became a wall of fire.


    The corrosive mucus itself is a fire property. Under the excitation of fire energy, it ignites a fire rubbing against the ground with strong corrosivity. This is a common phenomenon in previous insect attack battlefield. Although it has no effect on insects, it is undoubtedly a fatal blow to rats.


    All the ordinary mice close to the corrosive flame were burned to ashes, only those green mice tried to break through and pursue Chu Yunsheng.At this time, Chu Yunsheng had to pay a huge price for every step he took. The fire toxin had been steadily suppressed, but now Rongyuan body suddenly lost its vitality and was immediately attacked by the toxin, causing a short period of chaos.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that soon the fusion of the body and toxin will be formed to balance, as long as he has persisted in this short few minutes, it is OK!


    With the help of the firelight, he could see the door of the building and split it. Instead of wasting energy, he could only use the powerful QianPi sword! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Found that the U disk did not take, the full code word inside, tonight can not be changed, get the U disk to come back tomorrow.


    In addition, I''m sorry to ask for leave in the future, otherwise my brothers will think I''ve disappeared.


    I didn''t talk about the things a few days ago. I was embarrassed and smelly. I''ll tell my brothers when the wind is calm. Now the "war" is still going on. Just to say a little, I''ve been sleeping in a hotel these two days. Alas


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Chu Yunsheng was shot out as soon as he stepped into the gate!


    Is a dense and slender ice thorn, from the building inside those green mice back pulled out of the ridge, root cold sharp.


    Chu Yunsheng is really too weak now. If it is in full bloom, even if these ice spikes are added several times, he will be able to rush past like a strong wind without any stagnation.


    There is a saying that when the tiger is down and the sun is flat, the dog is bullying him, but he is being bullied by a mouse when he is in a dark nest.


    Chu Yunsheng crushed a mouse to death. He set up a dark energy gun hanging on his waist. He tried his best to blow up a nest of mice into a gap. He wrapped his cloak and rushed across the group.


    He almost stepped on the mouse''s body. The soft feeling under his feet, as well as the squeaking sound, made his heart throb. How many mice does it take?


    The only benefit that darkness can bring is probably this. People can''t see the dense underground mice. Otherwise, the timid people will be scared out of their wits for a long time.


    ******However, when the fire broke out on the second floor, the second floor was still occupied by the fire The ground goes out.


    Can mice also glow green? Is this still a mouse?


    Is Yang Dong really going to die? The death was so close that he couldn''t breathe. Three of them had been killed on each floor in succession, and the rest were basically injured.


    The sound of rats gnawing at human flesh and bones, accompanied by the shrill and painful screams of the three, made them tremble with fear.


    Originally, they thought that when they met a mouse, they would have food, but in an instant, they became the "food" of "food people"!


    On the twelfth and fourteenth floors, they made a thorough blockage, trying to block the attack of the rats, until the glimmer appeared.


    Mice don''t normally move in the light, and maybe they''ll be gone.


    But unexpectedly, the attack of the mouse was very fierce, almost quickly broke through their defense lines, and was bound to drive them out!


    And Wang Qishun is now particularly eager to see a red beetle to scare off these bullying mice. In the past, I didn''t want to see a red beetle, but I couldn''t see one now.


    "Lao Yang, do you think we will die?" Wang Qishun moved his dry lips and said absently that, as an ordinary person, it is not easy for him to support up to now. Take a look at a researcher in the research department who has been tortured to a complete collapse, crying and laughing, crazy.


    "All of you will die, and no one can run away. Ha ha, all of you will die. Ha ha, no one can run away!" The collapsed researcher twisted his face and screamed nervously, as if excited.


    "It''s frightening." Yang Dong took out the cigarette box that had been hidden in his clothes. There was only one cigarette in it, which he had reserved to enjoy before he died.


    He tried several times to smooth the crumpled cigarette body, and then he began to puff in the fire with intoxication. Suddenly, he took the cigarette in his mouth and scratched it wildly. The researcher was unprepared and hit him heavily with the butt of his gun.


    The red blood immediately penetrated into his clothes along his head, fell on the floor and fainted temporarily.


    Yang Dong holds a gun in his right hand, moves the cigarette end from his mouth with his left hand, spits out a mouthful of smoke, kicks the researcher who is no longer moving, and scolds: "fuck, call you a damn noisy!"


    His eyes swept along the ground to other people. Suddenly, he saw that Edgar, a black man, was not dead. He gave him a fierce look and said vaguely: "this dog is black. His life is hard!"


    Edgar was given a jump by Yang Dong''s ferocious eyes, "meekly" shrunk his neck, and his heart repeatedly chanted "..." You should be brave and strong... ".


    "It''s all the mice from the black egg. I''m sick!" Edgar avoids Yang Dong''s eyes, but he can''t avoid the indignant eyes of Liu Tiesheng who has always hated him.


    If it wasn''t for this black egg, how could it attract these damned mice? It''s all a disaster brought by this son of a bitch. I''m going to die here!


    The more Liu Tiesheng thought about it, the more he felt it was. His anger made him stride up to Edgar and kicked Edgar with his right foot to vent his anger.


    Edgar did not dare to fight back. The gun in Liu Tiesheng''s hand might lose his life at any time. He held his head tightly and curled up on the ground. His mouth still murmured: "you should be brave and strong...".


    "I want you to read it! I told you to read it! Kick an immortal dog - damn it Liu Tiesheng became more and more angry and beat Edgar violently. It seemed that only in this way could he forget the fear of death brought to him by rats.


    The rats below have already broken through the twelfth floor, because there is no thirteenth floor. They go directly to the fourteenth floor, which is the layer under their feet. The creaking and biting sound is more and more clear.The pace of death is also more and more pressing, although from the day of the disappearance of Jinling City, all the people here understand that sooner or later, they will die, either by insects or by starvation.


    However, when death really comes, no one can be calm and right. What''s more, this method of being bitten to death by rats is like "killing at a high speed". Pieces of flesh and blood are torn off by rats, and their flesh and blood are blurred. Just thinking about it in the brain is like human hair!


    Wang Qishun even thought: in fact, being stabbed to death by the red beetle has turned out to be a kind of "happiness" that he can''t aspire to now


    Yang Dong''s eyes did not stay on the beaten Edgar for a long time. He didn''t care about the life and death of the black man, and he didn''t want to have a relationship. Everyone was going to die soon. Who cares?


    He quickly moved his eyes and fell on Su Chenyi behind Edgar. The trembling woman looked pitiful. Yang Dong was surprised that when he was on the verge of death, he had a strong desire for possession. Was it a madness before death?


    Who can tell? At this time, if you want to do it, his life is only less than a moment, what can be worried about? Sitting and waiting for death is the most terrible time. Let''s have the primitive indulgence before death!


    "What do you want to do?" Su Chenyi feels Yang Dong''s aggressive eyes and panics to the wall behind her. She says in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t put on the goddamn thing. The rats will rush up and everyone will die." Yang Dong seems to be crazy. His eyes are red and he screams. He pours on Su Chenyi and tears the woman''s clothes.


    As death approached the 15th floor step by step, rats began to appear outside the door of the 15th floor. On the wooden door against which piles of tables and chairs were propped up, small holes were punctured one after another by green ice thorns. Through these holes, dense rat tide could be seen.


    The 15th floor was a complete mess, crying, madness, beating and venting, rape and anti rape fighting


    Wang Qi, with his snot running down his chest, looked at the door full of holes in despair. With trembling hands, he held the rifle muzzle and swallowed it in his mouth. The butt of the gun was against the ground. He pulled off his shoes and pressed the trigger with his toes. His tears mixed with his nose and fell on the muzzle of the gun.


    He didn''t want to be gnawed to death by a mouse. It''s better to have a good shot!


    However, his heart was shaking, and his whole body was shaking. He was on the verge of collapse and looked at the gate. A mouse finally came out of the gap. It would be too late to shoot again!


    He yelled, closed his eyes, his toes pressed the trigger, Bang


    Before he died, he seemed to hear another cry downstairs, but he soon couldn''t hear it.


    The mouse that rushed in jumped on the instep of the nearest Liu Tiesheng. Liu Tiesheng abandoned Edward who had been beaten, turned around and fired several shots at the mouse outside the gate. He screamed: "come on, come on, come on..."


    More mice swarmed in and climbed up the wall of his leg. Liu Tiesheng threw away his rifle, pulled out the pistol from his waist, and pulled the trigger to his head. After a shot, he fell down straight on the ground. His legs twitched a few times, and the blood gradually spread out under his head


    Su Chenyi learned that she took out the dagger that she had been hiding in from the jacket that had just been torn open, and stabbed it hard on Yang Dong''s neck. She would not let this man succeed if she died.


    At the same time, she was hit by the butt of Yang Dong''s gun and passed out.


    Yang Dong, who was bubbling with blood, opened his mouth wide, vomited his windpipe with both hands, and fell down on his back


    Crazy researcher, from the window, from the 15th floor, laughed and jumped down


    The remaining two research institutes, a man and a woman, hugged each other, burst into each other''s throat with a wooden thorn in the sound of crying


    The rats finally gnawed through the gate and swarmed in.


    Wang Qishun, Liu Tiesheng, Yang Dong, Su Chenyi, lunatic One by one, suicide, homicide, one after another in a pool of blood!


    It''s like hell on earth.


    Edgar listened to the death cry of his companion in despair. Like an ostrich, Edgar buried his head deep in his body and tried to cry and tremble You should be strong and courageous, you should be strong and courageous, you should be strong and courageous, you should be... "


    The rats scrambled up Edgar''s body, and more rats blocked the narrow gate.


    The sword lights were like flying arrows from the sky. They came from the gate, and the whole rat swarm crowded in the gate immediately floated up and killed in a piece of floating light sword shadow.


    Twelve fierce sword shadows completely cut the mice into pieces, even the green light mice, no exception!


    The rats in the whole door were slaughtered with their fingers. When the rat''s meat fell from the air one after another, the ground was covered with pieces of rat corpses, stacked into a thick layer, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the rat meat, wrapped in a cloak, and drilled into the door of this layer. The bloody corpses appeared in front of him, and the mice who retreated in panic.


    The fire wood in the room crackled and exploded, and he staggered in disappointment. He tried his best and risked his life to summon all his body energy to send out his strongest attack -- sword fighting skill. It was still late. They committed suicide collectively!They''ve been shouting downstairs, haven''t they heard? Even if they hold on for a short time, they will arrive, but it is just a little time that they give up and become an insurmountable distance between life and death


    Chu Yunsheng was disappointed to turn around and leave, but he saw a snow-white corpse in the corpse jumped for a while, and then in another corner, a weak groan said You, you should be strong and courageous... " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    / today >


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t know where Jinling City is?" Chu Yunsheng was disappointed and helpless. He tried his best to save the black man. He said that he did not know where Jinling City was!


    "Then how did you escape?" He questioned that Edgar was obviously an ordinary man and could not escape the passage attraction of the insect world.


    "Well, Mr. Lennon, we were sent to the city three days ago, oh no, four days ago, and here we saw the city disappear in the magic of magic Edgar carefully explained that he was able to survive because of the timely appearance of the dark warrior in the cloak. Although he once "cursed" the man''s death in the insect heap, he would not admit it now.


    This man is so tough that he can be described as super man in his hometown!


    The vicious insects could not stop his steps, and the evil fire devil could not burn him to death. When he woke up, the dirty and hateful mouse became a heap of broken meat and no pieces survived.


    And this man, this Lennon, seems to be standing in front of him undamaged. It''s not a miracle. What is it!?


    However, he did not know that Chu Yunsheng had been seriously injured in his body and was supported by one breath.


    "So it is..." Chu Yunsheng sighed slowly. These people were not human beings returning to the earth from Jinling City. They were sent to the "war zone" to collect specimens in advance. No wonder they escaped the fate of being inhaled into the "insect world".


    But now it seems that not being inhaled into the insect world is not lucky. The corpses on the ground are evidence.


    "What do you call me?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and wondered. After the most urgent problem passed, he suddenly remembered that the black man had been calling himself Mr. Lennon. He immediately suspected that the cloak man was called "Lennon"?


    He is now dressed as a man in a cloak. Even his armor is red, and he is wearing a mask. It is possible that he will be mistaken by others who are human beings.


    "Ah?" Edgar was startled by Chu Yunsheng''s suddenly accentuated tone. He himself had been in an extremely tense mood. Even if it was confirmed that he was temporarily safe, the aftershocks of life and death just now could not be calmed down in a moment. He stammered in unfamiliar Chinese and said, "in my hometown, people with hats and cloaks act like lightning We call it Lennon... "


    "Lennon?" Chu Yunsheng stood up and murmured, saying that he was too nervous. Even Professor Sun and Zhu lingdie did not know the name of the cloaked man. How could these ordinary people know?


    He put away his sword and his dark energy gun. He approached the window that looked like a big hole that had been forced to open. He looked out a little. The ground was dark. Except a little green light, he could see almost nothing else.


    The direction of the green light mouse''s movement let him feel a sigh of relief. They no longer swarm here, but choose to gradually retreat in another direction. After all, the master of the dark is still the Zerg, so they dare not rage for too long.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that in more than an hour, the sky will probably emit a faint light. Only when he can see clearly around can he make some plans. Now he must find a place to eliminate the toxin in his body and recover his strength as soon as possible.


    The smell of blood in the room was too heavy, and there was red blood everywhere. Chu Yunsheng stepped over a male corpse with a dagger in his throat and said, "drag out the body. It''s better to put it on the ground floor."


    These corpses continue to be placed here. I don''t know what monsters will be attracted. He is really scared by all kinds of sudden monsters.


    Edgar peered timidly at the dark door, and gave him another nerve, he did not dare to go downstairs. He was so frightened!


    But he didn''t dare to listen to Chu Yunsheng''s orders. He moved his body with expectation. He decided to pay attention and only dragged the body out of the corridor and came back quickly.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s body and fire toxin have been re balanced, and gradually slowly eliminate a silk toxin. Chu Yunsheng must speed up this process. He has just been able to extremely draw out the vitality to cast his sword skills, but he can''t extract a large amount of noumenon energy needed to control the "poison expelling talisman".


    He now needs to provide a large amount of energy supplement for Rongyuan body, as the "ammunition" to eliminate toxins. Only a special dark warrior who has the ability to capture yuan can do this. Otherwise, his body can provide "bullets" by slowly absorbing the energy of the heaven and earth''s vitality. He may not be able to recover after ten days and a half months.


    Chu Yunsheng found a relatively clean place in the room. He stayed for more than three hours without the disturbance of insects, mice and other monsters. He concentrated on dealing with the fire toxin, and the process of resistance to the toxin was greatly accelerated. After the light in the sky appeared for some time, the last trace of toxin had melted into the invisible.


    The room was filled with the smell of cooked meat. Chu Yunsheng did not feel fragrant, nor did he vomit. It was not the first time for Chu Yunsheng to eat among the dead.


    Before he entered the room, there were many corpses lying on the ground. One of them threw his head on the fire and burnt it.Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t really care about these things, as a normal human being, he felt uncomfortable after all, so he asked the black people to move the body out.


    However, Edgar just randomly piled up the corpses at the entrance of the corridor and then retracted. Chu Yunsheng did not want to say more about his body recovery. As long as he did not rush into the insect swarm rashly, the occasional scattered insects among the buildings of the town were not his opponent.


    As for the black man, when we met in poverty, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help him a lot. At most, he could give him some insect meat to make food. According to the current form, the mucus area of the Zerg will spread here sooner or later. If he stays here, he will surely die.


    But he also does not have the strength to rush out of the mucus area with himself. Even though Chu Yunsheng himself wanted to rush out, he would die. What''s more, black Edgar is just an ordinary man.


    "Dear Mr. Lennon, would you like some mouse meat?" Said Edgar, searching his bowels with respect, that he had roasted four or five mice on the fire.


    In addition to insect meat, Chu Yunsheng consumed only one month''s food in the sunshine age. However, he was not depressed. On the contrary, he was very pleased. The less food he had on his body, the more food there was in the office buildings in Jinling City, and the safety of his aunts would be more secure.


    Even if they eat up all the food, at least there is still insect meat that has been removed from the toxin. However, in the office building, before Professor Sun cracked the toxin, they could only rely on the food left by him.


    May God bless them!


    Chu Yunsheng picked up a roasted rat meat and chewed it in his mouth. There was no salt or seasoning. The taste was very astringent and hard to swallow. But neither he nor Edgar cared about so much. It was more important to fill the stomach than anything else.


    What to eat, the taste of insect meat is not much better than that of mouse meat.


    For human beings, the long-term lack of vegetables and other food supplements, the impact on the body is more and more obvious in the original Jinling City, but the dark warrior is better, ordinary people have appeared a variety of strange diseases.


    The vegetables, even pickles, which Chu Yunsheng stored in Wu Na Fu in the sunshine era, were listed as first-class items in the office building at that time. They should be eaten cautiously in terms of time, head and portion size.


    However, salt is one of the most important materials in the sunshine era. He just calculates the situation in the crisis era from the TV and film. Salt is undoubtedly a very important thing.


    But now, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have much salt on his body. Most of it is stored in the office building. Although the taste of rat meat is dry and tasteless, he is not ready to use the rare salt in Wu Na Fu.


    He is different from others. Most of his body has been in a state of two-layer fusion. He is not very urgent to meet the needs of special nutrients in the sunshine era. He can endure it for a while, although he only provides ordinary biological energy.


    The two mice were not hungry, but they were not full, only half full.


    Chu Yunsheng deliberately controlled his appetite and maintained such a state. If he ate too much food, his body would have a desire to rest and be tired. When there were dangers around him, he had developed this habit since he fought against the city of terror. He always kept his sober mind and vigilance.


    The second corner of the town, which has suffered from a large-scale attack, can be seen from the second corner of the town.


    "Have these mice been in town all the time?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned around and asked. If a large number of rats live in a small town, they will have a great impact on their next actions.


    After he recovered, he was not afraid of these mice. Even the green mice would not threaten his life. He was worried that if these rats were to occupy the area, then in the next battle between him and the insects, these small and pervasive mice would expose his hiding targets, which was extremely unfavorable.


    "Mr. Lennon, I swear, I''ve never seen so many mice. Yesterday we were still worried about food and were eager to find one or two mice. They were just like coming out of hell. Really..." Edgar spoke of mice, his face could not hide the panic, brown and black skin, as if someone had punched.


    "Yes, they are large and eat everything." Chu Yunsheng takes back his eyes, checks the weapons and weapons, and is ready to go out to check the situation, understand the movement of the Zerg mucus area, and choose the best breakthrough.


    "Bedbugs don''t eat them, and their natural enemies are gradually disappearing. The reproduction rate of mice is amazing. As long as there is enough food, they can expand to an extremely terrible number..." As Edgar said, his eyes suddenly widened, and he exclaimed:


    "Mr. Lennon, have you seen those green mice? Yes, you must have seen it. Mygod£¡ It must be that they breed too fast. Evolution, heredity and survival of the fittest will make it easier for their next generation to wake up. There will be more and more green light! "


    "It''s a pity that humans can''t do that." It seems that he didn''t know whether the number of the rats that he was aware of last night was right."Mr. Lennon? You, are you leaving?... " Edgar panicked to find Chu Yunsheng quickly through the room to the door, he was frightened, this man left, what should he do?


    Not to mention insects, even rats can kill themselves, but he has nothing to keep the man in the cloak. If he is Miss Su, he may be able to retain this man with a woman''s body. If he is a dark warrior, he can help him.


    It is a pity that he is neither a beautiful woman nor a powerful dark warrior. He is a black man who has nothing. Even he knows that in this dark age, it is impossible to ask for the help of a stranger.


    "I''ll be back in the evening, and remember, from now on, until the dark comes, you need to get some sleep. After the dark, at night, you have to watch out, so maybe we can cooperate for a while." Chu Yunsheng just nodded. He wanted to take advantage of the weak light outside to attack the insects and get a large number of Yuan capture talismans and talismans to prepare for finally breaking out of the mucus area.


    The fierce battle requires a stable night''s sleep as a guarantee. This is the only role Edgar can play as an ordinary man. If there is a little tiger, Edgar will not even have this effect.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up one of the automatic rifles on the ground, put it into Edgar''s hand and said, "take the gun. If you can''t do it, I can only say God bless you!"


    "Dear Mr. Lennon, please rest assured that I will not let you down!" Edgar was surprised to find that, in Mr. Lennon''s eyes, he had some effect, which was beyond his expectation!


    Edgar, who came from western countries, knew from a young age that it is not the most sad that a person is dominated and exploited. What is really saddest is that he has no "value of being dominated and exploited".


    Edgar is still lucky, Chu Yunsheng has disappeared in the corridor.


    He will have to spend some time in the development zone''s small town, at least until the purple bug is fully recovered before he can think about how to break out of the mucus area.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng left the town, he sneaked along the crater to the East, and then quickly retreated back. A purple demon insect appeared not far from the east of the town and was cruising all over the country.


    This is the world of insects, Chu Yunsheng dare not act rashly, was found is to die!


    He quietly went to the west, but his heart was very bold. He calculated: if you seal a purple devil bug, two purple devil insects will keep pace with each other, and get a team of golden beetles, then there is hope to highlight the insect enclosure!


    But is it so easy to catch the purple flame insects? As the insects become more and more alert to the insects, they are no longer able to use them. Therefore, we have to think of a perfect plan again.


    However, before that, Chu Yunsheng''s target was the green beetles flying in the sky. He needed to refine his armor and even prepare more than two pairs.


    If he breaks out of the mucus area, he will face an unprecedented number of insect attacks. Yesterday''s insect siege was only a drizzle.


    All his States, attacking amulets, armor, weapons and so on, should be the best they can achieve in the current state of binary heaven! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    it seems that Chu Yunsheng has returned to the city of terror. He wanders in the deserted town like a leaf of ghost, shuttling through it.


    In order to maximize the vitality of the red beetle he hunted, Chu Yunsheng abandoned the dark energy gun and used the ice arrow again. When he was in the misty City, he used to retrieve all the bows and arrows there.


    Neither shooting nor archery is his strong point. In the final analysis, besides making drawings and compiling debugging procedures, he has no strong points. As a conscientious staff member in the sunshine era, that is his original "technology". But now, those "techniques" that he once relied on to support his family can not even be used.


    Shooting, archery, horsemanship and so on, in his original world, basically far away from these, he always thought that it was a rich and idle sports, and it was basically a different world from him.


    Yu Xiaohai''s arrows are better than his. That''s because Yu Xiaohai spent all his hard-earned money on the club in order to catch up with a girl, but in vain.


    Chu Yunsheng, a prudent man, has never been willing to do anything out of proportion between input and output.


    Honestly go to work, honestly save money, honestly strive to win CPI, honestly think of a way to buy a house, and then honestly marry a wife who knows how much soy sauce costs, and then honestly give birth to an honest son or daughter It is the true life portrayal of the ordinary people like him.


    However, everything disappeared, and his life took a 180 ¡ã turn in the last few days of his life.


    He had to learn how to shoot, how to shoot, how to escape, even to kill.


    Practice once again proves that the tortoise bastard is indeed forced out, and the technology is the same. He can''t become a marksman with great strides, but his ability to shoot a red beetle the size of a car from a distance can still be honed through long-term actual combat.


    If Chu Yunsheng was hiding in the dark, and within range, the scarlet beetle did not move significantly, he would now be able to achieve no false arrow.


    But if he doesn''t move, the bug moves, or if the bug doesn''t move, he''s going to make half the hit.


    Moreover, if he moves, the insects will move. In this case, not a special case, Chu Yunsheng never shoots, and shoots in vain. Basically, the arrow does not actually fire.


    He will never waste a little energy on useless work.


    It''s not that he is short of atmosphere. If he gets a red beetle, he can only gain about two quantities of vitality. However, the risk is not equal to the scale at all.


    His attack Rune with the least consumption requires about 15 energy, which is equivalent to nearly eight red beetles.


    The situation that the ground is full of insects is not the time for him to hunt and kill. Eight red beetles are enough for him to risk being found by a large number of insects for a while.


    When poaching enough to write a seal animal Rune vitality, Chu Yunsheng can finally change his strategy, seal a red beetle as a bait, constantly attract the red beetle who is alert to the seal insect, and accelerate his hunting speed.


    When darkness reigns over the earth again, Chu Yunsheng quietly returns to the 15 story building, which is covered with a thick layer of red beetle corrosive mucus from the first floor to the third floor.


    Those annoying mice, once or twice, were blocked by the corrosive mucus before and after, or they were afraid that there were insects in them. Later, they all made a detour to make Edgar, a black man, marvel at the wonder and wonder.


    For Chu Yunsheng, a mysterious man hidden behind his armor and cloak, Edgar was both respectful and afraid. He used honorific words repeatedly every day for fear of offending Chu Yunsheng.


    When the darkness came, he would cook the dead rats'' meat attentively, and then, by the fire, with his rifle in his arms, served as a police post, and spent one long dark night after another.


    Time flies, this stay, is more than two months time, the weather began to gradually turn cold, should be the winter of the sunshine age, often the sky will float snow, scattered all over the earth.


    Edgar''s beard grew out, and he scraped it off with a dagger he didn''t know where it was, and then it came out again, and he kept on scraping it off


    Chu Yunsheng''s strength and materials gradually recovered at an amazing speed, and a large number of Yuan capture charms were filled one by one, which turned into powerful third-order attack amulets in the dark.


    Insects are all fire monsters. Chu Yunsheng''s attack talisman focuses on restraining their ice talisman. In addition to his ice collapse rune, Chu Yunsheng has spent a lot of energy to produce nearly ten ice trapped talismans in order to catch the second purple fire devil and avoid encountering unpredictable monsters when breaking through.


    The success rate was about 50%


    among them, the wasted energy due to the failure of making ice trapped talisman was shocking. Even though the yuan capture talisman in his hand had been gradually enriched, after the fifth ice trapped talisman system was successful, Chu Yunsheng had to stop this waste to the extreme.


    He also has a third kind of new attack ice yuan rune, which needs to be made. Chu Yunsheng has done experiments in a small scale insect swarm himself. When the ice spiral charm is excited, the red beetle within 50 meters of his body is destroyed by the flying ice cone sting to the point where no beetle exists!According to the ancient books, the power of the ice spin Rune and Lihuo rune is equal, but when dealing with the monster with fire attribute, the ice spin rune is better.


    Chu Yunsheng was really afraid of being besieged by insects last time. Those insects were stacked layer by layer around him. Without this kind of attack talisman of large-scale cleaning around, sooner or later, he would fall into the same desperate situation as last time.


    But also, this kind of high-level attack ice rune that consumes a lot of vitality, and even some characters of the system have not made clear the exact meaning. They just rely on exploring and experimenting while making the system. At the cost of the heavy waste of vitality, only 15 ice whirling runes have been successfully developed!


    The chance of success is 30%, which is not even better than ice trap.


    For this reason, he had to take the risk to attack and kill the golden beetle as a supplement to his vitality. Otherwise, the vitality of the red beetle alone would not be enough to support his huge energy consumption.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng is still too few. The ice spin rune is not as good as other Yuan Fu, and it is a powerful weapon for him to clear obstacles at the critical moment.


    However, he has reached the limit that he can do. No more than when Jinling City was attacked by insects, leaving a large number of corpses for him to absorb the energy of vitality and fire. Now he can only attack insects by himself. Naturally, there is a great difference in the number of insects.


    The only thing that pleased Chu Yunsheng was that he became more and more proficient in the method of making animal amulets, and almost failed. The success rate was close to 100%. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to break out of the insect''s mucus area.


    He has done experiments. Under the dual restrictions of "Min"''s charisma and his current control ability of binary heaven realm, there are only ten seal monsters that can be controlled at the same time. No matter how many, they are not controlled by "Min", or they have no time to take care of them. After all, he not only needs to control them with seal orders, but also needs to fight in person.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng directly gave up the weak red beetle, but directly looked for the golden beetle and the green Beetle for seal. Relatively speaking, he found that the difficulty of catching the green beetle was much greater than that of the golden beetle.


    Chu Yunsheng''s bad shooting skills and archery are very difficult to pose a real threat to these monsters. On the contrary, they are not as numerous as the green beetles, but they love to move underground. They are frequently attacked by Chu Yunsheng successfully underground.


    Chu Yunsheng sealed a total of 20 golden beetles and 5 Green beetles. Although they could not be released at the same time, they could be used to prepare for the battle. Once 10 seal insects died in the battle, they could be replaced immediately with the seal insects prepared for the battle, and the charge formation of 10 seal insects was always maintained.


    He once thought of using the green beetles to fly directly across the whole mucus area, but when he looked at the dense green beetles inhabiting the huge grave, he gave up the idea. The strength of five green beetles was not enough to support him to fight against the huge number of green beetles in the sky.


    In the end, the first purple flame bug was used as the provocation party to successfully lure the purple flame insect that had been seen in the east of the town before. The ice collapse Rune and ice trapped charm, as well as the three blows of sword fighting skills, were used to hunt the purple flame insect who loved cruising.


    At this time, when the beetle is close to the ground, it will use the remaining five beetles to attack the enemy area, and then they will spend as much as possible The insect flies in the sky and makes the final sprint.


    As long as one out of the mucus area, "Min" will not be able to know his specific location. At that time, as long as he can find a small town or even a village or a depression, with the ability to eliminate the breath of the hexagram, it is not difficult to avoid the pursuit of insects.


    With the passage of time, the insect''s mucus area has reached the edge of the Development Zone Town. Before long, it will be submerged in the mucus land, and he must go.


    In the last few days, Chu Yunsheng never left the 15 storey building. In addition to continuing to nourish the sealed insects, he also refines the shell of the green beetle collected from Jinling City. From the second grade ordinary level to the refined level, the red armor, which was originally shining with gold, was transformed into a simple, deep blue color, and a thousand pieces of green rainbow The sword is one.


    And backup a pair of the same second grade refined blue armor, as well as a pair of ordinary red armor.


    Liujiafu also made some backup, which are the basis of Chu Yunsheng''s life protection.


    Edgar was startled by the sudden change in the color of his armor. Fortunately, he was still wearing a red cloak. Otherwise, Edgar was afraid that another Spuer man would come!


    By the end of the day, mucus had swallowed up most of the town.


    On a dark night, on the 15th floor, the faint light of fire was rubbing against the top of the firewood that had been torn apart from the furniture.


    The barbecue on the fire is not rat meat. The rat meat has been eaten by both of them. Now we can only use the insect meat provided by Chu Yunsheng to satisfy our hunger.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." After eating a piece of worm meat, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said quietly. He and Edgar have not talked much, and they basically do their own things.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "ah!" If Edgar is struck by lightning, he knows that there will be such a day, but he always feels that it will come soon. These days are the most stable and safe period of his life. Although he does not know what Chu Yunsheng is busy with every day, he can still clearly understand the increasingly urgent rhythm of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Mr. Lennon, may I, may I come with you?" Ed stepped up to ask, for fear that Chu Yunsheng would spit out a No. seeing Chu Yunsheng''s half tone and ignoring him, he added in a hurry: "I won''t hold your hind legs, I''ll just follow you."


    "You will die with me." Chu Yunsheng said plainly that he was not threatening Edgar. Even he could not guarantee that he could break through the mucus area safely. Don''t mention an ordinary man who has nothing to hold on to: "stay here, I will give you some worm meat, and you may live for a while."


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at the dark window and said that it would be a period of time, maybe a week, maybe only two or three days. Once all of this became a land of mucus, insects would soon find him and destroy him.


    "Mr. Lennon, please, please allow me to go with you. I know that sooner or later I will be eaten by insects..." Edgar pleaded.


    "Are you really going with me? You should know that entering the mucus area is extremely dangerous. I will not protect you or take care of you. Even if you follow me, you will die. " Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, in fact, he didn''t have to say so much to the black man. Tomorrow, when the sky was shining, he could go on the road alone. It was Edgar''s own business whether Edgar would follow or not. He would not spare his energy for a black man he did not know.


    "Yes, Mr. Lennon, I''ve decided to try it anyway! Please allow me to follow you. I can barbecue for you, watch for you, do anything. You don''t need to share the energy to take care of me. I will shoot with a rifle to protect myself. Even if I die eventually, I have no regrets. " Said Edgar expectantly.


    "You know how to shoot?" Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised and said that, as a black man in Edgar, he was a researcher in the general research department, which surprised Chu Yunsheng. In his impression, black people and scientists seem to be quite different. On the contrary, it is reliable to use guns. In American movies in the sunshine age, there are many black people robbing mirror heads with guns.


    "Dear Mr. Lennon, in the United States, I am a citizen who abides by the rules and regulations. As a gun lover, I have a legal license to hold a gun, and I have my favorite firearms. I can shoot this rifle skillfully. Please don''t worry." Edgar raised the automatic rifle in his hand, and answered with great care.


    Chu Yunsheng forgot that the country on the other side of the Pacific Ocean is different from his own country in terms of national conditions. Ordinary people may also be exposed to guns. If Edgar can shoot skillfully, he can make full use of his waste.


    There is also a dark energy type 1 rifle in wuna Fu, which has not been used since Chu Yunsheng obtained the dark energy type 2 rifle. The special bullet general research department has also supplemented some for him, and now there are 82 rounds left. He has always used pure fire yuan Qi bullets, and has basically never used them.


    On the guns, they are all sealed by Chu Yunsheng''s fire weapon talisman, which is far more powerful than the original ordinary dark energy gun.


    If Edgar was armed and shot in the crack of the beetle''s carapace, a sealed dark energy gun would be worth more than a dozen red beetles. Although it was not much, it could also be used. Moreover, in that dark energy gun, it was good for Chu Yunsheng to have a little more power.


    "OK, Edgar, everyone''s existence must have his own value. Before 7 o''clock tomorrow, I hope you can familiarize yourself with this new gun as soon as possible, and you only have 82 bullets. You can''t waste one shot!" Chu Yunsheng from the loose cloak coir raincoat, "took out" the dark energy 1 rifle, handed Edgar, said solemnly.


    "It''s a dark energy 1 rifle!" Edgar murmured in surprise that, as a researcher in chief research, he did not have the right to know the latest dark energy type 2 rifle, but he did know the type 1 which had been built for some time.


    Dark energy gun is of great significance to ordinary human beings who can''t wake up. Chu Yunsheng, a member of the dark warrior, may not feel it. But Edgar is a complete ordinary man. A weapon that enables ordinary people to fight like dark warriors is the aspiration of all ordinary people.


    "Mr. Lennon, you are so surprised. Please rest assured that I will get familiar with it as soon as possible!" Edgar said with admiration, touching the body of the gun. As a foreigner, he was not qualified to join the research work of the most cutting-edge new weapons in Jinling City. He was not even qualified to use it.


    "But I still want to tell you that once you enter the land of mucus, life and death will be in peace. If you can''t play the role of dark energy gun, even if you are in danger, I don''t necessarily have the energy to take care of you, do you understand?" Chu Yunsheng said plainly.


    "I understand, Mr. Lennon. I know where I am." Edgar solemnly nodded his head. This is his only chance and the only chance to follow Chu Yunsheng to escape here. He will never waste this life.


    "It''s good to understand. After getting familiar with it, we''ll have a rest early. We''ll leave on time at 7 o''clock tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng wrapped up his cloak, took a look at Edgar, and closed his eyes. Since he hit Jinling City, he has been seriously lack of sleep, especially in the past two months. In order to maximize his vitality, he has taken less than four hours of rest every day.Tomorrow, not counting Edgar, he will be alone to pick out the whole swarm of insects in the mucus area. The battle situation will be very dangerous, and you can know it without thinking about it.


    He needs enough sleep to recover his spirit and escape from life at his best.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng wakes up alertly. In the light of the fire, he finds that Edgar has not fallen asleep. He stares at a photo in his hand, and sometimes shows a faint smile. He murmurs the bird language that Chu Yunsheng can''t understand. Finally, Edgar kisses the photo like a dragonfly.


    Chu Yunsheng twisted his body and added a piece of wood to the fire. Suddenly he asked, "Edgar, are you an American?"


    Sorry to wake you up, Mr. Lennon Edgar apologized quickly.


    "Your family?" Chu Yunsheng points to the photo and continues to say that Edgar reminds him of his parents and aunt''s family, and his drowsiness suddenly disappears.


    "Yes, Mr. Lennon, I have a beautiful wife and two Angel children, both of whom are in America now." Edgar talked about his wife and children, and his face seemed to reflect Fire and noise and pride.


    "In the days when the sun just disappeared, I still talked to them on the phone, but I lost contact with them. However, I promised them that they would go back alive..." Said Edgar dejectedly.


    "So you didn''t commit suicide with anyone else?" Chu Yunsheng asked casually. When he entered the 15th floor, almost all the people in the room committed suicide. He had tasted the deep despair. The difference is that he is stronger now.


    "People who commit suicide can''t go to heaven, Mr. Lennon. If I can''t go back, I can at least meet them in heaven. But if I choose to commit suicide, I don''t even have the last hope." Edgar stroked the picture and said confidently.


    "They may not die. Your country has the most powerful and advanced army and weapons on earth, as well as the most developed scientific and technological capabilities and numerous scientific elites on the planet. Perhaps the situation will be better than ours."


    What Chu Yunsheng said is not groundless. The country on the other side of the Pacific Ocean does have amazing technological and military strength. In the last few days of the sunshine era, he also heard about the news that this country is developing anti material weapons.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Lennon, I beg your pardon. I''m not trying to refute your idea. As a member of the research department of Jinling City, we have observed that all the scientific rule systems in the world have changed Edgar shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "my wife''s grandmother came from a rare people in Mexico. She insisted that they had the descent of Mayan people. She was a poor old man, kind and kind. When she was young, she was often beaten by my wife''s drunken grandfather She often told my wife and I that in the last few days before the end of the day, when the sun goes down, it will not rise again, hoping that I can stay in the United States to take care of my wife and children. "


    "Maya, do you mean she''s talking about the American Mayan prophecy?" Before the sun disappeared, Chu Yunsheng also studied the Mayan Apocalypse legend.


    However, the date of the final dark fall is wrong, and the phenomenon of the sun gradually disappearing is different from their predictions. In comparison, the description of the predecessors in the ancient books in the book is extremely accurate, not only accurate to the time, but also to the sky orbit channel!


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng lost interest in the vague description of the Mayan people, and the predecessors of ancient books were the real "experts" in his mind.


    "Yes, I thought it was ridiculous at that time. I thought it was an excuse for the old man to want me to stay with my wife in the United States. I understood her feelings. Although I was a black man, I also received an orthodox college education and didn''t believe it. So I came here..." "Oh, my God!" said Edgar, with a flash in his eyes, his mouth covered and his eyes widened! I''m really stupid. I almost forgot that when we visited her, she also mentioned that in the event of disaster, only by escaping to those sacrificial centers in the ruins can we get God''s salvation, God! She has said that darkness has come, so the sacrificial center should be true! She''s going to take Tina and the kids there. She''s going to do it! Mr. Lennon, are you right


    "Yes Chu Yunsheng''s reply was brief and powerful.


    Looking at Edgar, who is slightly excited and full of hope, Chu Yunsheng''s head has no reason to flash a strange question. Whether it is the ancient books, or the Maya, and the actual darkness that finally happened, why is the sun gone?


    Why? Is it set? Who set it up again


    ***


    for recommendation and monthly ticket!


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The title of the last chapter is wrong. Sorry. >


    Chu Yunsheng has never considered these problems. After the sun disappeared, he confirmed the truth of the ancient books. He began to busy himself with things related to arming himself and improving his ability. He never thought about the reasons behind this.


    Everything happens, there must be its cause and effect!


    Chu Yunsheng just thought about it and found that there were so many and complicated things involved that he could not understand at present.


    "Go to bed early. We don''t have to watch tonight. Whether we can get out of the mucus area alive depends on the first world war tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng decisively stopped thinking about the time point. This is a bottomless hole. Don''t think about it when you go in. He doesn''t have much time to waste on it.


    Edgar nodded respectfully. Heyi, holding the dark energy 1 gun, leaned against the leg of the table beside him and fell asleep. He never thought what he saw the next day!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at 7 o''clock sharp, the dew was dim, and the street was downstairs.


    "Edgar, wait a minute. No matter what you see or hear, you must keep calm and quiet!" Chu Yunsheng solemnly admonishes black Edgar that the purple flame devil is the dark warrior. If he sees it, he will run away. Edgar, an ordinary man, may be paralyzed!


    "At your command, my dear Mr. Lennon." Edgar is confident that he is a person who has seen the scene. Although he was scared by Chu Yunsheng that he might take insects into the town and lose his temper on the spot, he has seen Chu Yunsheng''s powerful attack at that time, and he thinks that nothing can surprise him any more.


    He felt that his physical state had never been as excited as he is today. He seemed to have endless strength. He seemed to be as strong as a bear with one punch!


    However, he did not know that Chu Yunsheng had quietly sealed him a hexagram. Since he needed Edgar as the shooter of dark energy gun, Chu Yunsheng did not want him to die on the way to attack so soon.


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to gather the seal insects from the end of the street. He seemed to think of something, and then turned around and said, "by the way, remember to cooperate with me. Never ask why and how things are going on. Do you understand?"


    "Ming, understand!" Edgar was stunned. Although people who cooperate with each other should be frank with each other, their status and strength are far from each other. There is no "cooperation" between them. They can only be regarded as relying on and following Chu Yunsheng. What should not be asked should not be asked, and what should not be known should not be known.


    However, when a devil like purple devil creeps up on the street with his head held high, Edgar forgot his self-confidence, his guarantee, and why Chu Yunsheng had to explain his words. He forgot everything. He could have driven him to turn around and run away without any hesitation.


    Purple hot devil? Stick a side can let oneself die of monster, needless to say so swagger past!


    Edgar''s toes were trembling, but Mr. Lennon seized himself like an eye in the back of his head. He couldn''t get rid of it. He could only watch the devil approaching them step by step.


    As the devil approached, Edgar grew up and was surprised to find that the devil did not attack anyone. Instead, he stopped quietly in front of Mr. Lennon, "meekly" lowering his once arrogant head!


    Then he remembered that Mr. Lennon had warned himself not to panic, to be calm and quiet, and not even to ask himself why.


    It turns out that Mr. Lennon has tamed a demon!!!


    Can a human being do that? Is Mr. Lennon really a super man? This is crazy!


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng''s other hand, reaching out to touch the flame long beard of the purple flame, he felt that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Yes, it''s fully recovered!" Chu Yunsheng murmured to himself and released Edgar, who was still trembling. "Mr. Edgar, you seem to forget what I said too quickly."


    "Yes, sorry! Mr. Lennon, I Oh£¬God£¡¡± Edgar is preparing to accept this completely incredible and magical purple devil bug. However, his eyes are widened and his nerves are throbbing. It is because he then sees a group of golden beetles behind the demons and monsters!


    They are huge and strong body, full of the whole street, in front of the mouth one by one big pincers one by one, as if at any time will be a fire.


    One, two Nine! Nine golden beetles!


    Edgar felt that he had some difficulty in breathing. He had a temporary short circuit in his mind. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment


    Mr. Lennon, a man with a cloak and few words, a dark warrior who never showed his face, tamed a purple devil and nine golden beetles!


    Think of the fierce battle he had just come to town. Edgar suddenly had an idea. What else could Mr. Lennon not do?Ed held the dark energy gun tightly in his hand. Now he knew clearly that Mr. Lennon didn''t need his ridiculous "value". He was not as good as the beetle that Mr. Lennon tamed! Mr. Lennon is just helping himself!


    "Edgar, climb up into the beetle''s shell. It''s already scaring the beetle. We''re going to start at once!" Chu Yunsheng''s face changed and he said in a sharp voice that he had made a gap between the carapace of a golden beetle, which was just enough for the one meter eight black man to hide.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lennon..." Edgar shuddered, his feet soft and unable to climb up several times.


    This is the first time in his life that he is so close to a monster, and he is far stronger than the ordinary red beetle, and can spray fire. He once saw seven or eight soldiers with his own eyes, and was burned to ashes by the flames of this guy.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng directly lifted up the back collar of his clothes, threw him up, and solemnly said, "if you still behave like this, I advise you to keep it here!"


    Edgar''s heart shook, bit his teeth, heart a horizontal, with courage, into Chu Yunsheng pointed out the gap, only exposed the black barrel.


    "Remember, your task is to shoot the green beetles that break into our array. You must wait for them to get close before firing. There are only 82 bullets, and none of them can be wasted. If you don''t understand, I will throw you down immediately!" Chu Yunsheng was very dissatisfied with Edgar''s frail performance. He did not think that how many people in this world could become as firm as a rock after countless times of life and death struggle?


    "Mr. Lennon, may God be with us!" Edgar uttered such a sentence in the dark.


    "Go Chu Yunsheng jumped on the head of the purple devil at one stroke. He was not a believer. He only knew that if he didn''t work hard, no matter the immortal, he couldn''t save himself!


    The gentle breeze rippled Chu Yunsheng''s broad coir raincoat, hunting sounds; the triangular hat covered his helmet; the green rainbow''s armor, like steel, stood on the back of the purple flame devil; the long thousand long sword scabbard was picked out from behind the coir raincoat, showing a sharp cold light in the dim light


    Ten seal insects, a mighty head into the blood red mucus.


    The red beetles on the edge of the land of mucilage were obviously frightened by the sudden "insect array". Perhaps they had seen purple zombies cruising alone and arrogantly, or they had seen three or three groups of golden beetles acting in groups, but they had never seen their "leader" with a group of golden beetles forming a dense formation, penetrating into the interior of the slime area.


    Red beetles and even green beetles, when they have an absolute advantage in number, never fear that they can kill countless of their compatriots, Chu Yunsheng. Only when they are alone, can they have the mood of "fear". In the city of terror, Chu Yunsheng has seen this kind of special situation.


    However, they had a natural and instinctive awe of the purple flame beetles, or the social form of the insects caused this factor, or something else, plus the deterrent of nine golden beetles arranged in order. In the first part of the way, the red beetles retreated to both sides, and watched Chu Yunsheng control the seal insect all the way that ''s ok.


    It is only when they are too close to the grave that the red beetles will shriek nervously and stop retreating. There is no doubt that the giant tomb is more important to them.


    Chu Yunsheng keenly discovered this detail and immediately controlled the seal insects to avoid the huge graves. In the "no war period" before the min of "RI Li Wan Chong" reacts and urges the swarm insects to attack him, it means that he is closer to the other side of the mucus area.


    The mucus area is vast and vast. In places far away from the sight of Chu Yunsheng, there are huge tombs. He has no idea how wide and how big the mucus land is.


    Edgar had asked him last night what to do if the end of the land of mucus was still mucus?


    His heart stopped for a moment, and after a few breaths, he said, if the end of the land of mucus is still mucus, then go to the end of the end, and he wants to see if the world has been destroyed!


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng has only one day to break into the mucus area. Once the dim light disappears, the darkness covers the earth, the direction is lost and nothing can be seen, the only thing waiting for him and Edgar is death.


    He held the dark energy gun tightly in his hand. He did not fire a shot. He kept a close eye on the more and more red beetles around him, and those green beetles that only flew from the wall of the huge tomb and perched on his head.


    The small town in the development zone has been left behind. In the dim light, the shadow of the buildings has gradually become blurred. The dense red beetles blocked their way back, and gradually formed a huge encirclement in the sticky land.


    With a huge appeal to the ground, ten seal insects together stopped, Chu Yunsheng raised eyebrows, min came! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    To his surprise, Chu Yunsheng thought that he would fight with min again for the control of the seal insect, just like the last time.


    But strange is, Min''s power this is "gently" swept, just to maintain the normal pressure of the seal insect, did not like the last time forcibly seized.


    Then it launched a swarm of insects to attack, trying to use another way to eliminate Chu Yunsheng.


    Min is a creature with high mysterious wisdom, which Chu Yunsheng is already familiar with. It gave up the consciousness control of seal insect directly with Chu Yunsheng, probably because he recognized Chu Yunsheng''s identity. In other words, the damage caused by ancient books last time still affects his behavior and judgment.


    Since it did not come to seize power, and adopted the method of directly urging the insects to attack themselves, Chu Yunsheng could even let go of his hands and fight against them.


    In front of it, the long bearded flame of the purple flame opened the way, which was really different. However, all the red beetles blocking the way of Chu Yunsheng''s progress were beaten and burned to ashes by their long beards.


    When there are too many red beetles closed, the flame shock wave of the purple flame devil will show great power. Once the attack goes on, the rolling thick flame just burns a burning flame channel in front of the road.


    Around, nine golden beetles spray fire dragon one after another, burning the red beetles that try to encircle them, leaving them dead all the way.


    Chu Yunsheng, however, was standing on the back of the purple flame bug. His dark energy gun kept attacking the green beetles, and Edgar reluctantly fired against them.


    Speed!


    Chu Yunsheng wants speed. He doesn''t care about casualties. As long as he rushes out of the mucus area, the insects will have no way out of him. All his attacks are just to keep his "insect array" from being blocked and accelerate forward!


    Once the attack started, Chu Yunsheng changed his strategy, changed his route, and went back to Jufen. When he passed them, he immediately increased his firepower to attack Jufen, forcing the insects to give up blocking the insect array and put more emphasis on protecting Jufen.


    As he walked deeper and deeper, Chu Yunsheng obviously felt more and more pressure. The red beetles on the ground crowded and stacked together, one crawling on the other, forming a tight wall of insects.


    The red beetle''s strength is not equal to that of the insect array. The wall formed by the red beetle can only slow down the progress speed of the insect array, but it is also a fatal place. There are more and more green beetles gathering above the insect array, which has the momentum of blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    "Mr. Lennon! What to do? " Exclaimed Edgar, alarmed in the crevice, that he had never seen so many young beetles gathered together, and, needless to say, to attack, they were crushed to death!


    "Shut up!" Chu Yunsheng is surprisingly calm, dark energy gun is still shooting, can kill one, less pressure.


    The flying insects of Qingwu vibrate their wings with high frequency and hover over the insect array. Their chirps are sharp and harsh until they form a huge scale, nearly hundreds of them. Suddenly, they roar down in unison, like cannonballs, towards the insect array on the ground.


    "Go to hell!" At this critical moment, Chu Yunsheng broke out his sword fighting skills. Twelve sword shadows were flying back and forth at high speed, forming a screen of sword curtain, which could cover the top of the insect array.


    At this time, the sword fighting skills can only be defended and can''t attack. The area of the green beetles flying in the sky is too large, and the sword shadow on the flying can not annihilate all of them effectively. They can only form a sword hanging curtain on the half way from where they stab the ground to block them.


    A piece of broken armour and meat fell from the curtain of the sword''s hanging. Although there were many pieces of them, they were not allowed to enter by the fierce sword shadow.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng focused on the change of the strength of the sword shadow, and then made up for the second sword fighting skill in time. He always kept it on their heads, with an insurmountable killing curtain of green beetles!


    Thanks to the insect array, Chu Yunsheng was able to share and resist all the attacks of red beetles for Chu Yunsheng, so that he could continue to move forward and have the energy to confront the threat from the sky, instead of being buried under the insect heap by insects as he did last time.


    Attacks on the ground and in the sky have come one after another, but Chu Yunsheng always feels a little uneasy, and this feeling is more and more intense.


    With the ground shaking waves, he secretly scolded: fuck!


    It''s a beetle.


    In the insect clan, in addition to the extremely rare purple devil insect, the number of those who can drill the ground beetle.


    They are not usually gathered together, but distributed in groups of red beetles in twos and threes. However, because of the existence of min, everything is possible. The organized attack of green beetles from all directions in the sky proves that Min is influencing them.


    Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to send out the third sword fighting skill. He wiped out the green beetles in advance, and urged the seal insect array to break forward. Those golden beetles that drill into the ground may emerge from any place at any time.


    Moreover, according to such a strong underground fluctuations, min mobilized from the beetles, by no means less than their own seal insects.


    The red beetle seems to know Chu Yunsheng''s dilemma. Fearless and fearless, the red beetle once again forms a dense insect wall in front of him and drags Chu Yunsheng''s progress.


    The red beetles in the rear spray mucus to Chu Yunsheng''s insect array.Last time, Chu Yunsheng was almost poisoned by their mucus. This time, he was on guard. He took out a golden beetle and spit out a fire dragon at the mucus sprayed from all directions, and directly ignited and burned the mucus in mid air.


    Ordinary flame can''t ignite the corrosive mucus, but the fire dragon ejected by the golden beetle can, which contains a lot of fire energy and the same property of mucus, can burn the corrosive mucus that ignites the red beetle.


    Seeing that the mucus spray was ineffective, the red beetle gave up the use of mucus attack and focused on encircling Chu Yunsheng''s insect array, which once again delayed Chu Yunsheng''s breakthrough speed.


    Boom!


    The head of a golden beetle, which was not sealed by Chu Yunsheng, broke through the ground from the half section of the insect array. However, in order to open its mouth and spit out fire and dragon flame, Chu Yunsheng, who was highly concerned about the underground situation, quickly leaped forward from the front with the sword fighting skills and matched with the two sealed golden beetles on the side, flattened its head at one stroke.


    The QianPi sword of the second grade is not only sharper than before, but also greatly improved the sharpness of the sword shadow. Combined with the unique strong fighting ability of "breaking armour", it is not difficult to gather twelve sword shadows and kill a golden beetle!


    The first beetle suddenly died, which did not mean the end of danger. Following it, Chu Yunsheng''s insect array was in the middle, front and back. At the same time, a total of nearly 20 ferocious beetles were drilled out to completely encircle them in the middle.


    Then the twenty fire dragons, like a net of fire, interweave the insect array and burn them fiercely.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s seal insect''s counterattack did not land at all, attacking the "enemy" whose number was more than double.


    Nearly 30 or so long flame dragons have rendered the whole ground into a brilliant sea of fire. The red beetles approaching them, even without any chance to avoid them, were burned into a pile of solution.


    Oh! Oh! Whoa


    Chu Yunsheng immediately activated a long prepared ice spin rune. If he does not deal with these golden beetles quickly, min will mobilize more and more high-level insects to participate in the encirclement and suppression of himself. He will be unable to move.


    With the activation of the ice spiral rune, a huge amount of ice energy is gathered. With a bang, a strong ice explosion vortex is formed with Chu Yunsheng as the center. Numerous long spined ice cones are mixed in the storm, spinning and scattering.


    In addition to the seal insect which belongs to Chu Yunsheng''s original vitality, all monsters within 50 meters in diameter are hit by the ice spiral!


    Under the strong ice energy cone, the weaker scarab beetles are devastated and nailed to the ground, while the powerful scarab beetles directly die by one-third, and the remaining two-thirds are left with slime holes pierced by ice cones. If they want to attack again, they are powerless!


    Although Chu Yunsheng had once tested the power of the ice spin rune, he was still shocked by its destruction. He could not help thinking that if he had hundreds of such ice twisters in his hand, as long as there were no large-scale purple flame insects or other unexpected monsters breaking through the mucus area, there should be no problem.


    Unfortunately, he has only 15!


    Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of the beetle''s serious injury and inability to attack, Chu Yunsheng immediately urged his insect array to continue to accelerate its progress. His goal was to get out of the mucus area as soon as possible, rather than effectively kill how many worms.


    Just a few minutes after the first World War, although the insect was badly injured, Chu Yunsheng also lost a sealed golden beetle and the cost of two injuries.


    Fortunately, he has added to maintain the attack and defense capabilities of the formation.


    Chu Yunsheng''s insect array is like a flaming insect pushing machine, cutting through thorns all the way, leaving countless insect corpses, and advancing bravely as before.


    The worm tried to intercept him with all kinds of methods, none of which worked!


    They even ignored the accidental injury and destruction of their own mucus land, used the snake monster to attack the fireball to Chu Yunsheng, but failed to stop the progress of the insect array.


    It was more than 14 p.m.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t count how many kilometers he had gone into, but he felt that the land of mucus would never end.


    The insect corpse left behind him is more than the total number of monsters he has hunted in the past two months, but there are always endless insects in front of him.


    His fighting supplies are very few. The beetles in the insect array are dead and replenished, and they are dead again and again. The spare seal insects are only left with a purple flame bug, a golden beetle, and five green beetles that have not been used yet and will not be of great use in the end.


    Finally, after turning over a mound covered with mucus, the front suddenly opened up. Chu Yunsheng twitched his nose. What appeared to him was not the land without mucus he longed for, but a super huge grave which was ten times larger than other giant graves.


    Under this huge tomb, there are countless old insects, dense and dense, which will block its defense. The shrill and shrill sound of insects come and go one after another.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little familiar with this sound. He had heard it in Professor Sun of the general research department. It was the sound of alarm and tension among insects!


    More and more insects gave up the retreat of encircling Chu Yunsheng in the back and joined the defense in front of the super giant tomb, which even made Chu Yunsheng feel that they had a sense of panic and tension.This group of dogs, the Japanese are finally afraid!


    Chu Yunsheng scolded fiercely and tried to spit, but he found that he was still covered with a mask and had to swallow it again.


    That must be the core of the Zerg besieging Jinling City!


    He actually hit and bumped by mistake and went straight into this position.


    Wait, Chu Yunsheng gathered his eyes, carefully looked at this place, suddenly remembered, this is not Lu Guolong''s small station? Isn''t that the station where the "mirror wall" channel appears?


    Is min here?


    Chu Yunsheng again through the seal insect, feel min''s calling power, still not stronger, according to the truth, the closer to it, the stronger its charisma, he should not be here!


    So, what''s the meat pile worm that once appeared here?


    Chu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes. The location of the super grave was the small station at that time. There was a space passage there. Without denying it, it was very attractive to him!


    What''s his purpose now, is not to go through space, enter the wormlike world, and look for the lost city of Jinling?


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng''s heart trembled!


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Edgar took his head out of the crevice and looked at the large number of green beetles rushing in from the horizon.


    Edgar''s exclamation awakened Chu Yunsheng''s impetuous mind. Min didn''t know that he was near the end of his tether, so he was so nervous.


    But Chu Yunsheng himself knows that there are few things left in his hand, and he can''t break this super grave.


    In addition, from the west to rush to the two purple flame waving insects, completely eliminated Chu Yunsheng''s idea of trying to die.


    If Edgar knew at this time that Chu Yunsheng was not preparing to escape, but was ready to fight to the death, he would be scared out of urine!


    However, his situation is not much better now, so Chu Yunsheng drinks softly, and with the insect array, he still rushes in the direction of super giant tomb.


    The insects under the super grave are all boiling when they see him speeding up


    "Mr. Lennon!..." Edgar thought Chu Yunsheng must be crazy!


    Chu Yunsheng is not crazy. Instead, he is very sober now. Since insects and min are extremely nervous about this huge tomb, they have formed an excellent opportunity to separate out a large number of seal insects and attack here fiercely, attracting their main forces and delaying time, so that he and Edgar can take the opportunity to quickly break through the mucus area.


    But before that, he needs to "solve" the two just come over.


    The solution is very simple. Chu Yunsheng spent a lot of energy on making ice trapped talisman, which is waiting for the emergence of purple flame devil.


    Chu Yunsheng used four ice trapped Charms at all costs. He would not have purple flame insects on the road ahead, otherwise min would not gather them from the West.


    A piece of ice trapped charm can trap the purple flame devil, not to mention two pieces, for a while and a half, they can''t get rid of it.


    At this time, with the help of the two insects, chumin''s fear of the two demons appeared!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately launched his whole body''s strength and expelled min''s inspiring power to seal insects.


    In this way, he was able to release two more seal insects, the remaining one purple devil insect and one golden beetle, reaching the number of 12, and no matter how much his own strength could not control.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng controls a purple flame bug and seven golden beetles straight into the insect tide in front of the grave. On the other side, he controls one under his feet and takes the remaining three with Edgar. He quickly changes direction and breaks through towards the periphery!


    A large number of insects have rushed to the eight seal insects Chu Yunsheng used to "sacrifice". In front of Chu Yunsheng, there are fewer and rarer insects.


    Until the end of the day, he could no longer see the huge grave, no more hovering green beetles.


    Eight seal insects contact, one only slowly disappears with their death, leaving only a solitary purple flame insect''s contact, getting weaker and weaker, ready to be broken at any time


    Chu Yunsheng decisively released a green beetle, climbed on its back, and put away the last four seal insects under his feet.


    The beetle suddenly disappeared, Edgar fell on the slime ground in horror, scared out of his wits!


    The green beetle made a whirlpool in the low air, stretched out its hook foot, hooked Edgar''s clothes on the shoulders, and hung him, flying across the sky, towards the southern world, into the clouds! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Mr. Lennon, we''re coming out! We''re coming out! God, who can believe it? We actually came out alive! We''re still alive! Still alive Edgar was as excited as he had won millions of lottery tickets, regardless of the weakness of his legs.


    "I need a rest, Edgar. You go and watch out. It may not be safe here!" Chu Yunsheng poured cold water on Edgar and said calmly.


    After countless times in his life and death, the joy that he was hard to get rid of became less and less. Instead, he was always cautious and vigilant, which became more and more serious, no matter when, where, what the situation was.


    The planet is in a complete mess, and a monster may emerge from anywhere at any time, which may kill them both.


    For example, just now, they flew into the sky for the first time. After passing through the mucus area, they saw a dozen meters long flying monsters in the shape of centipede.


    Neither Chu Yunsheng nor Edgar had ever seen such a monster, and had no idea of any aspect of the monster. He quickly fell down from the sky and hid in a deserted and dilapidated village for a long time.


    It was the night of the sunshine age. It was dark all around. They didn''t know how far they had flown and what boundary they had reached. They only knew that there were no insects around and they were out of danger temporarily.


    There are no squeaking mice or insects. Except for the two of them, there is almost no sign of living things around. It is quiet and frightening. There is only a more and more clear tinnitus sound in the ear, which makes people noisy and intolerable.


    Chu Yunsheng was really exhausted. He felt as bad as a broken frame. He ate a little dry food in the sunshine era that had never been used. He slept against the wall in a daze.


    They are located in a typical small building in southern rural areas, which is divided into two floors, with a small yard in front of them.


    The gate of the courtyard was originally locked. It is estimated that when the owner leaves, he hopes to return to his home one day.


    But the back was obviously broken fast, and the iron bar that broke it was still on the scene. It should be the other refugees who came by to look for food.


    The furniture and objects in the room are scattered and disordered. The drawers are all open, especially in the kitchen. The broken porcelain bowls are everywhere. They are covered with a thick layer of dust. If you blow it gently, you can raise a "dust storm".


    In the bedroom upstairs, the wardrobe and bed were empty, quilts and clothes had been taken away, leaving only a few electrical appliances standing alone.


    Edgar, holding his homemade torch, went up and down to inspect the rural building with strong oriental characteristics. He did not even let go of a large vat in the courtyard. As a result, he did not even find a piece of rice or wheat.


    The only harvest was the discovery of a well water, which temporarily ended the situation in which he and Chu Yunsheng had been living on "dirty water" for more than two months.


    In the fierce battle through the mucus area, Edgar has been hiding in the crack of the golden beetle to help Chu Yunsheng shoot the green beetle. Besides suffering from mental shock, Edgar has little physical consumption.


    With a "smart" head that was not commensurate with black people, Edgar knew what he should do at this time without Chu Yunsheng''s command.


    His life depends on Chu Yunsheng. If God hears his prayer, Chu Yunsheng is the "messenger" sent by God for him.


    Of course, he already knew that Chu Yunsheng had no faith, but this did not prevent him from sketching out a perfect explanation of Chu Yunsheng''s miraculous appearance in his life in his own spiritual world.


    After finding the water source, Edgar found a dusty subway pan from the fragmented kitchen, washed it clean, filled it with well water, made a fire in the kitchen, gave Chu Yunsheng the worm meat he had given him, cut it into pieces and stewed it in the pot with the dagger he had once stabbed Yang Dong.


    The taste of the wormwood soup can not be described as the aroma. The astringent taste, whether Edgar or Chu Yunsheng, is very familiar, so reluctantly subconsciously, the strange smell of worm meat floating out of the pot is regarded as the familiar food smell.


    Before going to bed, Chu Yunsheng only ate a few biscuits in a hurry. His powerful and greedy digestive function had already transformed the food energy. The hunger feeling of friction of the stomach wall ran into the air. The familiar strange smell of insect meat strongly stimulated the nerve units under the skin layer of the brain. After a few quick beats of his eyes, he woke up immediately.


    In addition, in the wild, Chu Yunsheng has developed his own living habits. Even when he sleeps, he always keeps alert. Only when Yu Xiaohai or little tiger are around, can he sleep safely and safely. Later, Yao Xiang can make him trust him.


    But the black man in front of him was not on his "trust list". In a word, he and Edgar were just strangers who met by chance and had been silent for more than two months.


    There are many differences between them. Edgar is even a foreigner, but there is only one place in common: except for the woman in white, they are the only survivors after the fall of Jinling City."Mr. Lennon, are you awake? Please wait a little longer, the broth will be ready soon Edgar''s tone is still respectful, but he does not know that it is his tone that makes him and Chu Yunsheng have a strange sense of distance.


    If you change to Yu Xiaohai, you are really my idol. There is a well in this ghost place! It seems that we are thirsty!


    "Edgar, have you inspected the house?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head to make himself more sober and suppress his hunger.


    When he first stepped into the road of ancient book cultivation, all kinds of incredible, sun era impossible ability gradually appeared as myth.


    In the same way, he thought that with his higher ability, as described in those fantastic movies and novels in the sunshine era, he could magically "build a valley", or his desire for food would become weaker and weaker, and then he would not eat fireworks.


    But the reality is that, no matter whether it is the realm of the one yuan Tian Chu Yuan body or the two yuan Tian Rong yuan body, his appetite has not been reduced at all. If he does not eat for a day, he is equally hungry.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng does not want to become that kind of anorexia. Even if it is said that "they" can live for a long time without eating anything, but in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it is already a monster, not a human being.


    He thinks so now, but he is forced by reality, hoping that he can reduce the demand for food. After all, in this era of complete destruction of civilization, food has become the biggest obstacle to the survival of the body, and even the direct killing of insects.


    "Yes, except for a well, there is no food, batteries, fuel, weapons and so on. It''s an empty house!" Edgar immediately replied that he was lucky to be flexible and played a role without waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s orders.


    "I didn''t ask this, I asked Forget it. I''ll find it myself later. " Chu Yunsheng said with a smile that Edgar''s wild survival experience is too different from him. They both have food and weapons at present, so the things he said are not the most needed.


    The most urgent thing is to find out where they are, how far away they are from Jinling City, whether the distance can ensure that insects will not come after them, and whether there are large cities near them.


    "Mr. Lennon, I don''t quite understand. What do you mean?" Edgar asked suspiciously, is there anything worth searching for besides food, fuel and weapons?


    Chu Yunsheng "took out" a bag of refined salt from his cloak and turned aside the topic: "add some salt. I don''t know what salty taste is for a long time!"


    "Salt!" Edgar''s hands trembled a little!


    Salt, even in Jinling City, is an extreme luxury. In order to get a little salt, some people would rather give up their dignity, chastity and even life.


    "I''ll find something to find out where we are now." Chu Yunsheng said blandly, passing by.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Chu Yunsheng effortlessly found the phone that had fallen on the ground. From the drawer of his bedside cabinet, he found a worn-out and dusty correspondence book.


    Open the book, one of the lines, it is askew to write, uncle''s house: 0553 - ¡Ô *


    Chu Yunsheng can''t remember so many area codes. He quickly found out the national map manual prepared in the sunshine era from Wu Na Fu, and soon found the corresponding area - Wucheng, Anhui Province!


    However, if the location is more detailed, it can not be judged by this information.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to search through what the family had left behind that had not been taken away by later searchers, trying to find some clues. Finally, he got a vague message from a rural news bulletin. This may be tingbai town in Wucheng.


    From the map, we can quickly determine this location, about 20 kilometers away from Wucheng.


    Chu Yunsheng sits on the collapsed mattress, tapping the atlas with his middle finger, thinking carefully.


    Wu city is not far from Jinling City. After the disaster, people in the city are expected to rush to Jinling City. Duan Danian is one of them. So Wu city is probably just an empty city without any one!


    However, you can take a chance. Just because Jinling City is close to Jinling City, the local people may flee to Jinling City too early. Maybe there will be some food that has not been searched out.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng also wants to take a chance to see if he can find some gasoline, but there is no need to worry about cars. According to the situation during the Shencheng evacuation, the streets are full of abandoned vehicles, and the key is gasoline.


    Although the green beetle can fly, but since seeing those flying monsters in the shape of centipede, Chu Yunsheng has stopped this idea. Everything is safety first. Finding a car is the best and most reliable choice.


    The destination of his first stop is the location of the third map referred to in the ancient book. In the northwest, the distance may be very far. If you just walk, you don''t know you can walk to the age of the monkey. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Over the past two months, Chu Yunsheng has thought very clearly that the limitation of space passage has made it impossible for him to enter the insect world smoothly. Instead of sitting and waiting for the passage to be completely stable, it is better to find the things left behind by the ancient books as soon as possible. Maybe the master or some secret method can hide the truth and cross the unstable passage.


    After Edgar''s Stewed wormwood, a little salt makes them look energetic.


    With the boiling well water, Chu Yunsheng and Edgar took turns to take a bath. After nearly two months, almost all of them smelled, but their noses gradually adapted to the smell and could not feel it.


    Edgar was always very sorry that he could not see Chu Yunsheng''s true face. Even after taking a bath, Chu Yunsheng was still covered in armor and covered in a cloak.


    "Going south, there''s a city where we can find a car, if we''re lucky, or we can collect some gasoline from abandoned vehicles, and then we''ll go all the way west." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the map and said to Edgar.


    "Mr. Lennon, how do you know where we are?" Edgar asked in a puzzled way. He only went upstairs and came down to determine where they were.


    "The area code here shows our location. We are already a long way from Jinling City. The insects should not be chasing after us. You should prepare the water source. When there is a faint light tomorrow, we will set out immediately!" Chu Yunsheng took up the map and thought of a foreigner in Edgar, explaining with some difficulty the lack of domestic geographic knowledge.


    "Mr. Lennon, all the way west, where are we going? Is there a key base like Jinling City in the west? " Edgar picked up the pieces of wood for the fire and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. In addition, I''m heading west, not us. If you encounter a human gathering point on the road, you don''t have to continue to take risks with me. Just stay there." Chu Yunsheng shrunk his body toward the wall, half squinting his glasses and saying that there is still a period of time before he can see the world around him the next day. Only by ensuring enough sleep can he have a better spirit to face all kinds of unexpected situations that he may encounter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lennon. I don''t know how to appreciate your help..." Said Edgar sincerely, pausing for a moment, hesitating: "Mr. Lennon, I have just found a strange" plant "in the back of this house."


    "What plant?" Chu Yunsheng asked alertly. The experience of misty city told him that whenever new plants appear, along the food chain, there must be new monsters.


    "It''s difficult to explain. You''d better go and have a look at it yourself." Edgar looked strangely and said, "not long ago, Chu Yunsheng told Edgar that what he was looking for was not what he cared about. He asked ed to search the back of the house for what he had missed, but was shocked to find a plant he had never seen before.


    Edgar held up the torch, and Chu Yunsheng followed him, holding the dark gun tightly in his hand. Chu Yunsheng may not be as knowledgeable as Edgar in the sunshine age, but Chu Yunsheng has seen more things in the dark age than Edgar, and he can smell the dangerous smell!


    That''s it, Mr. Lennon Edgar shook the torch.


    "Mushroom? Super mushroom? " Chu Yunsheng cautiously stabbed the bead shaped plant with the muzzle of his gun, his forefinger pressing the trigger, ready to shoot at any time.


    "Judging from its morphology, it should be sporophyte, belonging to fungi, but each body seems to be too large. At least, it is more than one meter high." Edgar compared the giant mushroom with his own height and said professionally.


    "Do you think it''s a variation of the original plants on earth, or is it as exotic as a bug?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, the general foreign, must be accompanied by fierce monsters in the upper reaches of the food chain, just like the city of fog.


    "Mr. Lennon, strictly speaking, I''m just a zoologist, so I can''t make a strict judgment. Two months ago, there was a female plant expert in our group. Unfortunately, before you entered the room, she successfully resisted Yang Dong''s rape. You know, she was in a coma and was bitten off by a mouse..." Said Edgar affectionately.


    "If you think about it carefully, don''t you all call biology experts? Animals and plants are not all creatures?" When it comes to biological knowledge in the sunshine age, Chu Yunsheng does know very little about it.


    Edgar said that the female researcher, he also knew that at that time, her corpse had a nerve firing beat, which made Chu Yunsheng think she was still alive, which made him take back the steps he had already stepped out to examine the body, but finally found Edgar in the corner.


    On the other hand, Edgar''s life was actually saved by the dead female researcher''s body. At that time, if Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the building, Edgar would die alone sooner or later.


    "Gray surface, yellow spots Mr. Lennon, why don''t we go out and see if there''s any of these plants out there? " Edgar couldn''t make any strong judgments, he inquired carefully.


    "No, I can''t see anything now. It''s very dangerous. Let''s go to the house." Chu Yunsheng flatly refused to say, in the dark around, and found unknown plants, rashly go out, the risk is too big."Put out the torch, too!" After entering the room and closing all the doors, Chu Yunsheng was still worried. He put out the fire with the rest of the soup. He pointed to Edgar''s torch and said in a hurry. He was very worried that the fire in the room would shine in the middle of the night, and that some monster might have discovered them.


    "Mr. Lennon?" All around him suddenly fell into the darkness that could not be seen. The strong atmosphere of terror, coupled with Chu Yunsheng''s high alert, made the timid Edgar tremble.


    "Shh..."! Whisper, come here, and I lean against the corner, we take turns to watch the night, pay attention to the surrounding Chu Yunsheng took Edgar and said in a low voice.


    "By the way, Mr. Lennon, if it is sporophyta on earth, it can be divided into parasitic and saprophytic plants. Unless there are a large number of rotten corpses here..." Edgar shuddered at the mention of the body!


    "Do you remember what happened when we landed from the sky?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that the darkness had covered the earth at that time. The two of them almost relied on the last glimmer of light and touched into the building.


    "No, it was too dark to see clearly." Edgar thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Forget it. I''ll wait until tomorrow. You go to sleep first. I''ll watch for a while and don''t make any noise." Chu Yunsheng wanted to look at his watch, but he couldn''t see anything. So he put the dark energy gun on his chest and leaned against Edgar. He cocked up his ears and listened quietly to the movement around him.


    Night, quietly.


    There was no sound. As time went on, Chu Yunsheng felt that the inner voice in his ears became clearer and more noisy.


    Edgar was very nervous at the beginning, and could not sleep in any way. After nearly an hour, he could not support himself physically and went to sleep in a daze.


    In order to support his soberness, Chu Yunsheng practiced the syncretism while listening to the movement and stillness. Time passed in the silent world bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng suddenly looked up. He could not hold on and took a nap without leaving a voice. At this moment, any negligence could be fatal!


    His heart pounded, and it was too dark and quiet around him. It was like being locked up for a long time, which would make him crazy. If he had not lived in the dark age for a long time, he would not have survived.


    At this time, his ears are sensitive to catch a trace of movement, weak, small, but still can not escape Chu Yunsheng''s keen hearing.


    He held up the dark energy gun and held the seal of the green beetle in his hand. He was ready to release it at any time to assist in the battle, although he did not know what was behind the darkness.


    Gradually, the outside of the kitchen is more and more obvious and clear. Chu Yunsheng is afraid of patting Edgar.


    Edgar, who was awakened from his dream, was about to make a sound when Chu Yunsheng touched his mouth and covered him dead.


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s me. Something''s coming!" Chu Yunsheng said faintly in Edgar''s ear.


    Edgar''s throat squirmed, his chest heaved violently, his eyes wide in horror, and he looked around in a daze.


    After half a sound, Chu Yunsheng feels that he has calmed down. He slowly releases his hand and holds his dark energy gun again, aiming at the kitchen window.


    No matter what the outside things are, Chu Yunsheng only hopes that it is passing by. In the case that the enemy and I are not clear, it is easy to suffer losses if he rashly launches a battle.


    What could it be?


    Chu Yunsheng filters all kinds of monsters he has seen in his mind like a movie rewind


    All of a sudden, a pair of yellow eyes appeared at the window position, slowly moving, and emitting a strange "laughter": EH - EH - ya!


    What the hell?


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have never seen it.


    Edgar was terrified out of his wits by the ghost.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng was about to shoot, he saw a burst of fire outside the window, and there was a faint cry from some human beings!


    Anybody alive?


    As soon as this thought flashed, he clearly saw the ghost outside the window with the help of the fire light. It turned out that it was a floating head.


    Exactly speaking, it was not floating, but two pairs of gray wings seemed to grow in the ear part, fluttering up and down. The first movement he heard was probably its vibration.


    What is this? Rao is to see countless monsters of Chu Yunsheng, also can''t help but a Leng, people are not people, ghosts are not ghost things?


    Whoosh!


    An arrow with fire came from the center of the winged head. Under the action of inertia, it broke the glass and rolled to the feet of Chu Yunsheng and edsen.


    Chuckle Chuckle


    The part of the arrow in the "head" emits yellow smoke, whistling and twisting a terrifying face. It bounces on the ground for several times and collapses into a pile of "yellow water", revealing a soft worm like a leech, which is smooth and creeping, and crawls desperately towards Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.


    "Let''s go and have a look outside!" Chu Yunsheng, dressed in armour, directly killed this strange and disgusting insect, pulling Edgar up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After figuring out what it was, Chu Yunsheng was not so worried. No matter how strange "head" is, it is only a head. A sharp arrow can eliminate it, which is not a heavyweight monster.


    At least from the present situation, they can not threaten their own lives, but they are just frightening.


    Chu Yunsheng pauses at the door of the kitchen. He retreats his armor and hat at a very fast speed. He wears a woolen hat on his head, showing only his eyes.


    There are people outside. Although we don''t know who they are, Chu Yunsheng is still very careful. I don''t know whether the woman in white also escaped from this direction, or whether the cloaked man has other accomplices. The only thing he can do now is five sealed green beetles, which are not their opponents, and need to be recovered for a while.


    Bang!


    The back door of the building was pushed open, and a group of people rushed in with torches, mixed with a man''s continuous shouts Go back to the house, Li Li, Xiao Si and I


    Chu Yunsheng and Edgar are now out of the kitchen door, both of them are unprepared to meet each other.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream of fear


    The other party was obviously frightened, they did not think of this time, this place, in this lonely little building, even drilled out two fuzzy figures.


    Mmm


    Walking in front of the figure back again and again, conditionally will be in the hands of the "throwing gun", throwing at Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO¡­¡­ We are people, we are people Edgar saw that Chu Yunsheng effortlessly blocked the wooden shotgun lattice to one side, and cried out. However, Chu Yunsheng saw a strange twitch smile on his face. Under the light of the shaking torch, it looked a bit sinister and terrifying.


    "Don''t shoot arrows, they are human beings!" One of the other side carefully explored the torch and said quickly.


    "People? How could anyone be here? "


    "Did you escape from Wucheng?"


    "Shit, they have guns! It''s the devils


    Whoa!


    Seeing the guns in Chu Yunsheng''s and Edgar''s hands, the group''s faces changed greatly, and they aimed their "weapons" at them one after another. They were very nervous.


    ¡°GOD£¡ Don''t mess around, we''ll fight back! " Edgar saw that the other side did not mean to be peaceful. Instead, he drew his arrow and quickly raised the dark energy gun, holding it tightly.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the group of people. All the weapons they held were cold weapons. There was no sign of dark warriors. The most peculiar thing was that each of them had a cloth wrapped around their nose and mouth.


    Bows and arrows and wooden spears, to today''s Chu Yunsheng, the threat ability is basically zero!


    He frowned. He didn''t want to have any conflict with these human beings. All of us are survivors. It''s not easy to survive until now. He can understand the unexpected encounter just now and the other party''s instinctive overreaction.


    But if they want to attack themselves without any reason after they know that they are human beings, it is another matter.


    Chu Yunsheng did not kill people. On the contrary, since the dark age, the life on his hands has been enough for the law of the sunshine era to sentence him to death for a lifetime.


    Edgar probably knew more about human heart than Chu Yunsheng. At that time, he was forced by Yang Dong to tie a rope. As a cannon fodder, he had no doubt that the people with primitive bows and arrows would shoot him.


    With the black muzzle, vs and tight bows and arrows, no one dared to open fire first. Both sides were in cold sweat. It seemed that their lives were hanging on the line, and they were facing each other like this all the time.


    However, this does not include Chu Yunsheng. As if he didn''t care, he carried a dark energy gun. In a group of dazed people, as if the confrontation in front of him had nothing to do with him, he went straight to the window of the lobby and inquired about the situation outside.


    "Mr. Lennon, where are you going Edgar saw Chu Yunsheng leaving him alone facing so many primitive weapons. He immediately retreated to Chu Yunsheng and said nervously.


    However, he did not know that Chu Yunsheng''s seal on him could resist the attack of this wave of primitive weapons. There was no need to be so flustered.


    "I''ll go out and kill all these ghosts and people. Stay still and don''t move. In addition, tell them that we''re just passing by, and we won''t offend the river." Chu Yunsheng patted Edgar on the shoulder and said out loud. No matter whether Edgar, a black foreigner, could understand the meaning of "well water does not invade the river", in fact, he said it to those people opposite him.


    Of course, if they don''t get rid of them quickly, they will attract other monsters, which will cause more trouble. From the city of terror to Jinling City, such things have been on and on.


    "Ah! Mr. Lennon? I, I am alone, they, they... " Edgar stammered.


    "Be strong and courageous Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, opened the door, and the figure flashed away.


    Edgar spat and stares at the mouth covering crowd. His fingers are extremely nervous and close to the trigger of the dark energy gun. Suddenly, a strange smile flashed on his face"Brother Zhao, the man is really out! He''s alone? There are at least more than 30 flying head monsters out there Although small four lowered the voice, but still cover up the unbelievable tone.


    "Is it Skywalker? Oh, my God, those demons in Wucheng have used Skywalker to deal with us. We are finished A woman next to Xiao Si exclaimed in despair.


    "Skywalker! What about Zhaoge? What to do? "


    "We are finished!"


    "I know that black man, that''s the devil. I can''t be wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Dali, you should protect uncle Qin and Mou you. Anyway, you should take them back alive. They are the guarantee for everyone in the village to live! Xiao Si, you... " Zhang zizhao suppressed the panic in his heart and quickly arranged it. Although another voice in his heart kept laughing at him: give up, in front of Skywalker, everything is in vain!


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng raised the dark energy gun, and then put it down again. Those winged heads, eh! The ground is flying all over the sky and it is difficult to hit accurately with his current shooting method.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but miss the little tiger. If it was there, he would not only find these flying head monsters in advance, but also would not use his hand at all. The wind shaped claws of the little tiger could completely shake and kill these inexplicable monsters.


    The head monster saw Chu Yunsheng raise his gun and put it down again. He thought that Chu Yunsheng could not hit them. He gradually puffed out yellow smoke, exposed his tusks in his mouth, and stretched out his long tongue with thorns, and rushed to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Don''t think you can fly!" Chu Yunsheng throws away a head monster with one shot and sneers. With a sword fight skill, these head monsters are nothing but dead things under the sword, but he doesn''t want to waste precious noumenon energy on them.


    "See if it''s you or Laozi''s bug!" Chu Yunsheng shot the seal amulet, released a green beetle at will, issued the seal order to kill all the monsters with heads.


    As soon as the green beetle came out, the head monster, which was originally extremely arrogant, suddenly burst into the nest like an eggplant hit by frost. It fluttered its small wings in fear and fled to the dark depths!


    However, their speed is comparable to that of the beetle, which is the fastest of Zerg. When the green light flashes, the green beetle shoots away, and its sharp claws easily tear open the monster''s head.


    Strangely, at this time, the green beetle sent a strong desire to eat to the controller Chu Yunsheng. With the permission of Chu Yunsheng''s seal order, it stretched out a sharp beak from its long serrated mouth and sucked out the "leech" segment of the head monster into its abdomen.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly strange, seal insects do not need to eat, they rely on energy to maintain body, how suddenly produced a desire to eat?


    Now is not the time to go into this. It is important to eliminate these head monsters as soon as possible.


    In addition, although Edgar has a hexagram to protect his body, it is first-class after all. Chu Yunsheng is not at ease that he stayed in it alone for too long.


    There are green beetles in, Chu Yunsheng standing outside is also redundant, according to its speed of killing head monster, it will not be long.


    ******


    "young eyes, don''t be afraid. Dali will protect you. After a while, you and uncle Qin will follow Dali first. Do you know?" Zhang zizhao said softly in a soft girl''s ear.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m not afraid. Grandfather Qin said that they are not animals in Wucheng. Look at the black man. He is shaking, afraid and worried. Those demons and animals must not be like this." Call Mou young girl, flashing eyes to say.


    "Young eyes, you should remember that any appearance of animals is camouflage. They have always committed all kinds of evil and are extremely cruel! Don''t you see the man who went out just now? His eyes are cold, he has no feelings, and the way he looks at us with scorn and arrogance, and regards us as dead things, isn''t it just those animals? " Zhang zizhao said with difficulty and hatred.


    "Alas..." Qin Renbo at one side, after listening to Zhang zizhao''s words, sighed bitterly.


    Well eyes young frown, tender eyebrows, clear eyes, flashing the reflection of the torch


    "Brother Zhao, listen, the flying head monster screams before he dies!" Xiao Si is a thin young man. His whole body, even the belt bone, is only 80 Jin. He is very thin, but he is the most flexible one in this group.


    "It''s Skywalker. Listen, there''s a lot of screaming. It''s not Skywalker. You can''t do it!" The man with bright ears quickly added.


    "Xiao Si, take advantage of him to kill the feitou monster. You can go out from the back door to see if you have a chance to withdraw. It''s still dark. Once you get into the darkness, he can''t catch all of us!" Zhang zizhao thought for a moment. He thought that Chu Yunsheng was calling on other companions, not really killing the feitou monster. Even if there was a Skywalker, they could not kill all of them.


    "Good!" Fourth cleverly from behind the crowd to drill out, nervous high tension Edgar did not see.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng pushed open the door and walked into the hall. Facing the man with bow, arrow, knife and stick, he said quietly, "the head monster has almost been killed. You can leave safely!"Zhang zizhao and others are stunned. Do you think your ears are wrong!? The man said they could leave safely?


    Did those "evil spirits" in the city set traps outside? As soon as they had this idea, they heard the man go up the stairs and say, "if you don''t leave for the time being, you''ll be downstairs, and we''ll be upstairs. I''ll say that again. We''ll keep the well water from invading the river, and we''ll be at peace."


    Under this, Zhang zizhao and others were completely muddled, and the bloody rain that had been ready to sacrifice was gone? Who the hell is this man? Is it really not the demons in wuheng? A new Skywalker? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Brother Zhao, all the flying head monsters outside are dead, all dead!" Xiaosi came in from behind and said in surprise.


    Strangely enough, when he said the news in shock, his companion didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Brother Zhao? Zhao Ge Big brother? What''s the matter with you? " Small four see oneself person all stand indecisive, can''t help flustered way.


    "It''s OK. What''s going on outside?" Zhang zizhao was stunned by Chu Yunsheng''s words, and asked subconsciously. When he responded, Zhang zizhao opened his mouth and said, "wait, are all dead? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, they are all gone!" Xiaosi nodded and said.


    This time, all the people listen clearly, can not help but take a breath.


    "He''s a Skywalker..." Qin Renbo carefully looks at Chu Yunsheng, who is covered with wool headgear, and slowly determines the way.


    "In such a short time, how can he eliminate more than 30 flying head monsters? Even Skywalker... " Zhang zizhao calmed down and murmured.


    "Brother Zhao, are we going to withdraw?" Xiao Si was outside just now. He didn''t hear Chu Yunsheng''s words. He took a wary look at Chu Yunsheng standing at the entrance of the stairs and reminded Zhang zizhao.


    "Brother Zhao, grandfather Qin, they are injured. They can''t see in the dark outside. It''s dangerous. Why don''t we wait until tomorrow?" Well Mou young takes a beseeching look at Zhang zizhao, and then takes a complex look at Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.


    "No, this man has a strange origin, especially the black man. Er Gua met a black man in Wucheng. This is probably the case. We can''t take any risks. The safety of you and Lord Qin is the most important. Wait a moment, everyone listen to my command. Get out of here. Fourth, you go to explore the way to prevent ambush." Zhang zizhao condensed his eyes and lowered his voice, for fear of being heard by Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.


    "Does he need an ambush if he wants to catch us?" Jingmou young did not dare to argue with Zhang zizhao, but said in his heart,


    at this time, Chu Yunsheng, who was impatient, turned his head and said, "Edgar, go upstairs."


    At a glance, he saw the skinny monkey like lads coming in and heard their whispers.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng was going to ask them about the situation in wuheng, but now it seems that the other party is very suspicious and extremely alert to himself and Edgar. They are hostile and even hostile. They can''t ask for anything, so they don''t want to worry about anything. As soon as the twilight comes out tomorrow, he and Edgar will have to go on the road and try to find the available cars and cars before dark Oil.


    Edgar may be over nervous, holding the gun, it seems that he did not hear Chu Yunsheng''s greeting. He still stood in the same place as a piece of wood.


    "Edgar?" Chu Yunsheng frowned. His courage was too small. Maybe he was frightened by his companions in the development zone of Jinling City.


    "Ah, Mr. Lennon, what is it?" Edgar jumped up like a frightened rabbit and said.


    "Go upstairs!" Chu Yunsheng said no longer care about him, self-care to step up the stairs.


    He was very strange, the green beetle outside ate that kind of "leech" insects, and his seal made contact more and more closely. Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel that its body seemed to be expanding, and its strength was also gradually improving.


    This is a very strange thing, because the ancient books said that sealing monsters can not rely on them to enhance their strength. Once sealed, the strength will be fixed. Can we stimulate their growth through external means? Chu Yunsheng needs to find a place and look through ancient books to see if he has missed something.


    But as soon as he turned back to the stairs, Edgar''s mouth twitched again in a strange way, drawing a grim "sneer". Within 0.1 second, Edgar disappeared into incoherence.


    Then Edgar gave a "OK" and stumbled up the stairs.


    "Eh?" In Qin Renbo''s dim eyes, a little doubt flashed.


    "Lord Qin, don''t worry. These evil spirits have done so many evils and deserve to die." Zhang zizhao clasped Qin Renbo''s wrist and raised his eyebrows.


    "Zizhao, I don''t think they are the evil spirits in Wucheng, they are not, they are not!" Lizhai shook his head and said several "no" in succession. He was the first to find out and shout out "they are people".


    "Lao Li, do you forget how Er Guai escaped? They are a group of animals, abnormal! It''s just a cat and mouse trick. If you catch and release it, you''ll catch it again and again. When they''ve played enough, they''ll show their true colors! " Zhang zizhao said in a low voice, gnashing his teeth.


    "If that is the case, can we still run? It''s better to stay here and watch the change. " Li said calmly.


    "Well, if mice don''t play this game with cats, they will die faster! Only when we play with them can we have a glimmer of hope. We can send him back alive. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will never give up! " Zhang zizhao''s neck was full of blue veins.


    "Zhao Ge!" Small four from the back out of a sharp head, low to call a, nodded, indicating safety.


    "Go Zhang zizhao said without hesitation.As soon as he got out of the back door of the building, Zhang zizhao made everyone put out the torch. In the dark, he whispered, "hold hands, be careful not to stray. Fourth, it''s up to you!"


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry. I can walk back and forth with my eyes closed." Four confidently said.


    In a completely dark world, even if you can''t see it with your fingers in front of you, is the rugged rural road so easy to walk?


    These people, a deep foot, a shallow foot, frightened, afraid that a group of laughing "demons" will appear around, constantly praying for God''s protection in their hearts.


    Bang bang!


    On the small building behind them, there was a sound of wrestling and crashing. At night, it was far away and extremely clear.


    "Don''t stop! Let''s go Zhang zizhao walked at the end of the team behind the hall. He saw that the pace in front of him was stagnant and he was in a hurry.


    Before his words fell, someone in the team exclaimed, "look at the fire!"


    Zhang zizhao looked back. In the dark, he saw that it was probably the location of the small building. On the top of the building, a series of flames were shooting around at a very fast speed. All of them were burning fierce flames.


    Whoa!


    He did not have time to make any response, a group of monstrous firelight hit on a mushroom shaped plant beside them, lit up a hot fire, and in the blink of an eye, the "mushroom" was burned to ashes.


    The remnants of the flame, in the light wind, whistling.


    "He''s out! step on it! Let''s go, go! Take ye Qin and Mou you to go Zhang zizhao yelled at the frightened and stunned companion. He was holding a wooden spear and facing the gradually dark world behind him.


    "Zhao Ge!" Xiao Si was unwilling to cry. He knew that in the face of Skywalker''s pursuit, an ordinary person would surely die.


    "Go Let''s go! Leave me alone! Go Zhang zizhao almost screamed.


    "Little four, don''t go there. Only you can lead the way in the dark. Energetically, you take Mr. Qin and Xiaojing and follow him!" Li analy tore up the impetuous fourth, and said in a sharp voice, "Lord Qin and Mou you are the support for all the people in the village to survive. Vigorously, Xiao Si, you two are carrying more than 100 lives! Go


    Li analy pushed them forward. He, who had always been weak, roared: "don''t stand still. Go!"


    After that, he took up the wooden gun and stood side by side with Zhang zizhao, aiming at the direction of the small building.


    The wind in the dark night, the corner of my clothes will be lifted, and the sound will be loud.


    "Lao Li?" Zhang zizhao said.


    "Maybe I was wrong. A cat is a cat. It will never be a man, right?" Li analysis with a sad smile.


    "Yes, cats are cats, animals are animals. They never know what people are!" Zhang zizhao died.


    "Listen, he''s coming!" Li said coldly.


    "Zizhao, I''ll help you!" A man in the companion suddenly said.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m not leaving. I''ll fight with them!" Another person joined Zhang zizhao''s "front".


    "Lao Tzu''s family are all in the stockade. They want to kill Lord Qin and Xiaojing, and first step on Laozi''s body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last woman, who was panicked by the appearance of Skywalker, came to Zhang zizhao one by one when she saw her companions. At that moment, she remembered her daughter in the stockade, her weak body, always calling for her mother when she was hungry, and waiting for food every moment


    I don''t know where the courage comes from. Holding the homemade bow and arrow in her hand, she quietly walks to Zhang zizhao''s back, and stands between Xiao Si, Li Li Si and the upcoming "devil".


    "Come on, you brutes Silent woman, suddenly crazy scream!


    The fire is still burning, and the well eyes young under the armpit are full of tears, looking at their companions who have been cut off for them. Their heart is like a knife and the heart is broken!


    "Brother Zhao, Uncle Li..." Well Mou young cries bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the opposite of Zhang zizhao, in the deep of darkness, came a burst of drink: want to go!?


    People like lightning, potential like thunder!


    A shadow, with an incredible speed, flies over Zhang Zi to recruit people. In a millisecond, he doesn''t give them any response, let alone intercept, block, and break up.


    They sank to the bottom of the sea, panicked. They couldn''t stop the Skywalker, not even for a second.


    He''s so fast, so dazzled!


    He went straight for them!


    "No!" Zhang zizhao stupefied for a moment, roared, followed the shadow, rushed over.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng leaped over the tall and powerful man, and flew with a foot. He took the power of running forward at high speed, and with two people, they kicked back together.


    "Say, who poisoned it!" Chu Yunsheng throws the bound Edgar on the ground, coldly puts the dark energy gun against the delicate head of the girl who is trying to get up from the ground. He points to Edgar on the ground and drinks. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    After Chu Yunsheng went upstairs, he went to the top of the building and took back the sealed green beetle. As expected, he found that the body of the green beetle had expanded by about 10 cm. In order to make sure that he was not wrong, he released four other green beetles for comparison.


    Although there are different size differences among them, they are not obvious. At this time, the five together highlight the green beetle that ate the leech, and its body size has become the largest of the five.


    Obviously, it has something to do with eating a lot of leeches just now. Chu Yunsheng hopes to find out the answer from ancient books.


    Just then Edgar groaned painfully from under the roof, and then banged against the furniture.


    He quickly put away the amulet and went back to the second floor. Edgar''s mouth was covered with blood foam, his eyes turned white, and his head was held in his hands as if to push it away from his neck.


    No matter how Chu Yunsheng called him, he could not wake up.


    Then, Edgar even put his head on the table, reached out his dagger and cut it down towards his neck. If it wasn''t for Chu Yunsheng, he would have died of pain.


    Chu Yunsheng had never seen such an absurd scene. Under the sudden change of ECG, he tied the rope of Edgar''s Wu Na Fu with a high speed. In order to prevent him from biting off his tongue, he even blocked his mouth.


    But unexpectedly, Edgar''s neck creaks and creaks, without any reason, it seems that someone has tightened it. If the hexamethylene Rune does not take effect immediately and suppresses the "elongation" of his neck, Chu Yunsheng has no doubt that Edgar''s neck must be broken.


    Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction was to have something to do with those monsters with heads. However, he knew nothing about the newly recognized monsters and could not come to a conclusion. Then he thought that from the appearance of the head monster to the killing of Chu Yunsheng, Edgar had hardly any chance to contact the head monster. The only one that approached them in the kitchen was trampled to death by Chu Yunsheng Degas is a thousand miles away!


    And, even if it was the one, why didn''t he react and Edgar got it?


    Chu Yunsheng thought again. During this period, he and Edgar were separated for only a period of time. At that time, he was outside the house, and Edgar was in the room holding a gun to confront the survivors.


    Can it be in this period of time by those people yin?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Chu Yunsheng felt. For him and Edgar, it was the first time that he and Edgar met. However, for the survivors here, they may have been dealing with them for a long time. It is not surprising that they will use some kind of toxin.


    In addition, those people are always evil, as if they were going to eat them, one beast on the left and the other a devil on the right. It is not surprising that they would attack Edgar.


    In addition, after he said that they could stay on the first floor for a while until the next day, these people still preferred to risk the dark and still leave the small building. I''m afraid it is just a sign of guilty conscience.


    Although Edgar and Chu Yunsheng do not have much deep relationship, they can hardly be counted as "their own people" except for the women in white. Those survivors who can poison Edgar can poison themselves, and their hearts are evil.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been a man who does not offend me, I am not a prisoner. Especially in this dark era, the decline of law and morality has disappeared. Only sword and blood can protect himself!


    So he jumped to the top of the building with Edgar strapped, dropped his gun around, and then the dark energy shot the fire on the target, and soon found the survivors who had not escaped far away.


    Chu Yunsheng has heard these whispers. The old man and the girl are their important figures.


    They think they can''t hear, but they don''t know that their five senses, with the help of the exaltation of the realm and the six Jiafu, are even weaker. As long as Chu Yunsheng condenses and ponders, they can all hear.


    Chu Yunsheng catches the king first. Chu Yunsheng passes through the survivors who try to stop him, and runs straight to the strong men who are trying to stop them.


    How can his speed be comparable to that of ordinary humans? This is still in the case that he has not activated the second pint speed armor. If he wears the armor, those survivors can''t even catch his shadow!


    Chu Yunsheng soon caught up with the strong man and kicked him back.


    The great power made the strong man soar into the air, and the old and the young fell to the ground heavily.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s black muzzle pointed straight to the girl who was about to get up with her pain and low voice. Her bright eyes were full of despair.


    "Say, who did it?" Chu Yunsheng held up the dark energy gun. After the statue, he held her to the top, clenched the trigger, and said in a sharp voice: "I said that everyone''s well water does not invade the river. You must force Laozi to kill people!"


    "No, no, no, this, big brother. I''ll trade with her. You''re against my head!" Zhang zizhao came running to him panting for breath. He was shocked to see Chu Yunsheng holding a gun against his head. He wanted to seek Tao from the Jedi.


    "It''s me who poisoned me. You can catch me!" Small four holds the chest to move forward, ruthlessly ruthless way."It''s not him, it''s me. Catch me!" Another came out bravely and bravely and said, "it''s me, catch me!"


    "Catch me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they came forward to fight against each other for the name of "murderer", Chu Yunsheng, who had experienced numerous calamities, was stunned. Even he saw such a thing for the first time, and there was someone rushing to die!?


    The most incredible thing is, not one two such, unexpectedly is a group!


    Seeing them getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng quickly regained his thinking and gave a cold hum. With a lightning fast speed, he pulled the girl under the muzzle of the gun and held it in the left corner. With his right hand dragging the dark energy gun, he pointed to a house that was faintly visible under the fire light, and fired three shots in a row.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    There were no bricks and tiles to take off, no loud noise, but these survivors were devastated, because only three shots, the house has been burned to ashes!


    "You have no right to bargain! Since you can poison it, you can detoxify it. Detoxify him immediately, or none of you can survive! " Chu Yunsheng said angrily that he killed all the monsters, which is also conducive to the safety of these survivors. They forget to thank them and even poison their own people. Is this the heart of the people?


    "No, sir, they didn''t have the spores of the parasite Chu Yunsheng''s eyes in his arms suddenly opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Corpse worm? Spore miasma? " Chu Yunsheng heard these nouns for the first time. He didn''t quite understand them. He raised his eyebrows and raised his voice suspiciously: "how do you know my name?"


    Edgar used to call him Mr. lunnon and Mr. Lennon all day. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng unconsciously took this Mr. lunnon as his other name.


    "I heard that, as your friends have called you..." Well Mou small voice says.


    "Mr. Lennon, we have not poisoned. Please believe that your friend must have inhaled the miasma of the spores of the corpse insect Li analysis takes Jing Mou Young''s voice and tries to explain, and stares at Xiao Si.


    Obviously, they didn''t put any poison at all, but in order to save jingmou young, Xiaosi admitted that he had poisoned himself according to Skywalker''s words. Isn''t it true? Other people with him admitted excitedly that he was the culprit of poisoning. The more he said, the more chaotic he was. He had to kill everyone!


    "Yes, it''s not our poison. This, Mr. Lennon, as long as you release her, I promise to return it to your friend." Zhang zizhao was almost dizzy just now, and then he quickly denied it.


    "Do you think I will believe it? Detoxify him first, and I will remind you once again that you are not qualified to bargain! " If one or two words can make Chu Yunsheng believe it, then unless it is from his late parents, the man in front of him, not long ago, was still gnashing his teeth and hating his bones. Now he pretends to be a grandson, can he still believe his words?


    At this time, the old man who had been knocked unconscious just now was helped up and said weakly, "get out of your way. Let me see if there is any help for that black boy. Zizhao, you, alas..."


    "Lord Qin, the miasma in your body has not been removed, and you can''t save him. Besides, haven''t you seen clearly, this Skywalker, the devil of wuheng, when did they care about the life and death of their companions? It''s just a deliberate excuse to play with us. Even if we are saved, he won''t let us go! " With Chu Yunsheng''s extreme strength, Zhang zizhao finally let go of his last fantasy and stopped Qin Renbo. He was determined to die together. Even if he died, he would let the demons pay the price.


    "Let go! Zizhao, you are blinded by hatred. This Mr. lunnon will never be the devil of Wucheng. When did there ever be Skywalker in wuheng? Do such people need to mingle with those demons and live by eating human flesh? " Qin Renbo said bitterly that this misunderstanding could have been eliminated in the small building. At that time, he had already discovered the symptoms of black people''s poisoning, but Zhang zizhao stopped him. Moreover, the spore miasma in his body was still expanding, and he was unable to save the black boy.


    "Lord Qin is right. He is too fast and powerful. How can a person with this power not get food? He doesn''t need any anti-virus measures, and he has no symptoms of poisoning. Can those demons in wuheng do it?" Li analyzed the point and resumed his own judgment.


    "What about the black man? I''ve seen the one in wuheng, er Guai! " In fact, Zhang zizhao had already got the result in his heart, but the bloody scene that he tortured him every night led him into a dead end.


    "Black? In our eyes, foreigners all look the same, not to mention the black, two crutches, are you sure that the black man in wuheng is him? Two turns Li Xi corrected Liu Chuanmin from the crowd.


    "I, I, I, a little bit, I can''t remember clearly..." Liu Chuanmin stammered.


    Hearing this, Zhang zizhao''s face turned pale. He staggered for a while and begged helplessly: "Mr. Lennon, I beg you, don''t hurt your eyes. She is innocent and it''s all my fault. I''m suspicious. You should kill me. Please don''t hurt her.""It doesn''t work for me anymore! I''m not really the devil from wuheng, but if you can''t prove that you didn''t poison me, you''d better detoxify it immediately! " Chu Yunsheng tried the fire poison expelling talisman, which had no effect on this "spore miasma poison". Otherwise, he would not have to go on talking about it. Although he is beginning to believe that he may have made a mistake, these people may not have poisoned, so his tone has been softened a lot.


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s disdainful remark that he was not from wuheng, Li analyzed was deeply relieved and said, "Mr. Lennon, please remember carefully whether there is a flying head monster releasing yellow spore miasma in front of your friends?"


    "Yes, there was one, but it''s a long way from him." Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to lie. There was one. If it was proved that he had nothing to do with the survivors, he was not the kind of person who committed all kinds of crimes, so he would let them go.


    "This yellow miasma contains a large number of protozoan spores. Once it spreads into the air, humans inhale the trachea without any preventive measures. These spores will pass through the trachea cell wall and ferment and grow in the human brain, and eventually form a corpse that can parasitize and control the human brain. These are the flying head monsters you see!" Li analy explained carefully that he felt that the Skywalker might have no idea about spore miasma, which led to such a misunderstanding. He must seize this opportunity to remove the misunderstanding.


    "Then why am I ok? Is he poisoned? " Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "the hexajia Rune has a protective effect on the energy and physical attack of vitality, but the effect on the invasion of toxins is not very obvious, especially when the respiratory tract enters. However, the battle armor can only protect the covered position, and the place where the nostrils are ventilated can not be taken care of naturally.


    "You are Skywalker! Some skywalkers will not be parasitized if they ingest a small amount of spore miasma. This Lord Qin and the little girl in your arms are skywalkers, but their abilities are very weak. " In the end, Li still added a sentence, as if he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would miss them.


    When Chu Yunsheng was reminded by them, he suddenly remembered that his state of dualistic tianrongyuan body was different from that of Yiyuan tianchu Yuanti. Rongyuanti could take the initiative to detoxify. When he broke through and entered the small town of the Development Zone, he had such a strong poison in his body that he could make a tie with the fire toxin, which showed its strength.


    A little spore miasma can''t be the opponent of rongyuanti, and even be killed by rongyuanti directly!


    When Edgar was in the kitchen, was it just a yellow man who inhaled smoke?


    "By the way, once poisoned, when spores grow, the nerve layer of human brain will be controlled. The poisoned person will have subtle symptoms - from time to time, strange smile will appear on his face..." For fear of missing something, Li said.


    "Needless to say, I know." Chu Yunsheng is already very clear, he guessed wrong.


    He clearly remembered that when he met these people suddenly, Edgar had a very strange twitch smile on his face after he said "we are human". He thought that Edgar was scared out of his mind at that time.


    This time point is very important, indicating that these survivors have no time to poison!


    The miasma in Edgar is the one in the kitchen www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

I''m sorry, today''s training in the daytime. I''m going to have dinner with customers in the evening. I may not have time to code at night. Please take a leave. Sorry, brothers and sisters. I''ll try to make more efforts tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    the survivors guessed the origin and identity of Chu Yunsheng, while Chu Yunsheng mistakenly put the responsibility of Edgar''s poisoning on the survivors.


    The truth came out, and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Strange, strange, why hasn''t his neck been broken? It''s clear that the spores have begun to ferment and grow. Now we should cut off the neck. How could this be the case? " Qin Renbo squatted beside the black Edgar, touched Edgar''s head, and said in disbelief.


    "Mr. Lennon, is your friend a Skywalker, too?" Qin Renbo turned his head and said to Chu Yunsheng that the second stage of black poisoning, namely, decapitation, had already passed. However, what was unusual was that the black head was still on his neck. Besides Skywalker, he could not think of any other reason.


    "I have a way to control his self mutilation Do you have any way to detoxify him? " Chu Yunsheng asked vaguely. Although the hexagram can control Edgar''s head from the body itself, according to the survivors, if the spore miasma grows into an adult in Edgar''s head, even if his neck is constant, he will not survive.


    "If I had been able to save the old man yesterday, but now I have been poisoned by miasma, and the corpse in his brain is about to take shape. I can''t suck it out. Oh, God is doing evil..." Qin Renbo sighed.


    "I, I can try." The well Mou young suddenly opens a mouth, Sheng timidly ground says.


    As soon as she uttered her voice, Chu Yunsheng realized that the girl was still held in her arms as a hostage. Her thin and thin body was clinging to his gray cotton coat, and her chest fluctuated slightly due to poor breathing.


    "No, you are not good enough to resist the miasma!" Hearing this, Zhang zizhao suddenly raised his dispirited face, suddenly changed color, and said in a continuous voice.


    "Can you really?" Chu Yunsheng released Jing Muyou and hesitated to say that if the situation was not critical, he would not have no way out. The strength of the ancient books is no small matter. As long as he has time, he can find a way to make a poison driving talisman that can expel the poison!


    But Edgar didn''t have much time. Even if he finally succeeded in creating a poison repellent suitable for this poison, it was estimated that Edgar would not be able to hold on to that time. If there were no accidents, the insects would have formed and Edgar would have died.


    Because Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to make the other kinds of exorcising talismans. There are still some key characters that have not been clarified yet!


    He hoped that what the girl said was true. After all, he didn''t want to see Edgar follow him out of the wormhead sea, but he died in a small leech without any reason.


    "Mr. Lennon, I will try my best to save your friend." Well Mou young Shun Shun Qi, dry cough a, nod to say.


    "You are crazy. Last time you rescued erguai, you were in a coma for two days and nights, and almost died. The king of Yan was so kind that he recovered his life! The black man was more injured than at the time of the second crutch Zhang zizhao sees Chu Yunsheng let go of the well, and quickly pulls her to one side. His hands grip her shoulders, shaking her and yelling.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s OK. My ability has been improved. Let me go first and hurt me." Well Mou young gently said, pure eyes, not yet dry tears, pan Chu Jingying.


    "You lied to me. Why did you suddenly get promoted? You... " Zhang zizhao retorted with disbelief.


    "It''s true. Brother Zhao, Skywalker''s ability is really improved because you don''t understand it." Well Mou young stubbornly argued.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly cut in: "if you can save my friend''s life, I will not let you save in vain!"


    The survivors all look to Chu Yunsheng and don''t know why.


    "Salt!" Chu Yunsheng "took out" from the cotton coat and said clearly.


    In the flash of fire, the word "salt" on the plastic bag is extremely attractive. The survivors look at each other. It is too tempting!


    Salt, in the dark ages, is one of the most sought after supplies, even more difficult to get than food.


    The eyes of the survivors showed their inner desire. They had not known what the salty taste looked like for a long time!


    "Milk powder!" Chu Yunsheng continues to throw out more important materials. For adults, milk powder is not very important, but for those with babies, the lethality of milk powder is irresistible, especially in a world where there is no rice soup and rice porridge to replace milk powder.


    The survivors are going crazy. Chu Yunsheng has heard from them that they have a stockade. It seems that there are many people. Maybe there are babies in it.


    Chu Yunsheng can see that these survivors are very special and United. They are probably people who have experienced a long time of dark crisis and gradually come together with like-minded people.


    In those who know that they will die, but still dare to block the pursuit of the so-called "Skywalker", let Chu Yunsheng think of a person - Zhao Shanhe, the same person who knows that he must die and will do it, a person with strong faith.


    Such a person, the care of new life, far above all.The survivors are in a state of indistinct agitation, and their eyes are filled with eager desire, just like a drowning man who meets a floating plank


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng throws out an ultimate temptation, and instantly breaks all the psychological defense lines of the survivors. Even Zhang zizhao, who has always been tough and abnormal, can''t help shaking slightly!


    It''s a white bottle with the following words on its body: Vitamin-C The strength that Jing Mou you did not know where she came from. Maybe it was Zhang zizhao who relaxed the clamp. She broke free at one stroke and stroked her long hair floating on her ears. Her clear eyes showed strength and hope.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded in silence. He knew that the girl would agree!


    With the distance from the sunshine age and the dark age, those vegetables and fruits rich in vitamin C have long been extinct. Even if they get some other food and barely survive until now, those ordinary people have to face a devil''s Curse: scurvy!


    Relying on ancient books, Chu Yunsheng, with "foresight", prepared a lot of vitamins in the sunshine era, but in fact he did not take much of them himself. After entering the realm of dual heaven and fusion, the restrictions of vitamins on his body became less and less.


    Until Jinling City, he did not know that thousands of ordinary human beings died of various strange diseases caused by lack of vitamins and sunshine, especially scurvy.


    In Jinling City, vitamin C, as well as various reserves of grain, weapons, ammunition, medicines, etc., are classified as special-class materials. Only soldiers in the central region and the army can get a small amount of supply.


    Ordinary people can only seek happiness for themselves, or they will die.


    If at this time, Edgar ¨¢ N and conscious, saw Chu Yunsheng even took out a bag of salt, milk powder for his "help", will be moved to speechless.


    But if it was a bottle of vitamin C, Edgar''s blood would coagulate on his head. He would not believe it. Even as a little junior researcher in Jinling City, he was not worth the price!


    It''s a pity that he has no consciousness now, so he can''t see the miracle.


    Of course, for Chu Yunsheng, Edgar is not an important person, but Edgar is respectful to him all the way and "serves" all his food and housing problems. After a long time, people always have feelings. If they can save his life, Chu Yunsheng will not be too stingy.


    In particular, in fact, the vitamin C reserves in Chu Yunsheng''s wuna Fu are far more than the food in the sunshine era on his hands. This does not include most of the food left for his aunt and Ding Yan when he left the office building. After all, the normal consumption of this stuff is far less than that of food.


    Compared with this small bottle of vitamin C, Chu Yunsheng is more distressed by the bag of salt and milk powder in front of him, and now vitamin C has no use for him.


    To Chu Yunsheng, it was just a waste utilization for Chu Yunsheng to exchange him for Edgar''s life. But for the survivors and Edgar, it was totally incredible that the heinous vitamin C could be used for Edgar''s life.


    But it happened now!


    At this time, Zhang zizhao could only pray for the ability of jingmou child, which was really improved as she said. Now, he has no reason to stop jingmou young, because her mother is dying of scurvy!


    "Eyes young, if, if really can''t, do not force, OK?" Zhang zizhao usurped the small hand of the young eyes of the well and said almost begging.


    "Brother Zhao, I know you care about me, thank you!" Well Mou young lightly ordered head way.


    "Xiaojing, take your time. Don''t worry. Do as your grandfather taught you. Zizhao is right this time. It''s really impossible. Don''t be forced. We don''t need those things. Do you understand?" Qin Renbo sighed: "if your mother knows, she won''t want you to take risks for her. In her heart, only you are the precious girl..."


    "I will, grandfather Qin!" Well Mou young pursed her mouth and looked at Chu Yunsheng. Then, without any hesitation, he went to Edgar lying on the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He learned from Li analysis that both the girl and the old man were Skywalker. Although they were weaker, they were.


    The so-called Skywalker, he probably guessed one or two, is basically the same as the dark warrior in Jinling City, which is a name for the awakened human being.


    As a dark warrior, his ability to use is nothing more than exhaustion and exhaustion. He will recover after a few days'' rest, which is not so general, as if he had made a choice between life and death.


    Therefore, he did not believe that the girl would help Edgar detoxify, and she had an accident. Ordinary human beings, such as Zhang zizhao, were blind and ignorant about the dark warrior.


    A soft green light came out from the palm of the young well Mou, which covered Edgar''s head. The energy of the wood around her was slightly active.


    "Munen dark warrior?" Chu Yunsheng blurted out! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Chu Yunsheng blurted out a simple but incomprehensible sentence that the survivors couldn''t understand. It fell into Li''s ears and made him lock his eyebrows slightly.


    Li''s position is on the right side of Chu Yunsheng. He can clearly see Chu Yunsheng''s strange gun in his right hand. He is sure that he has never seen such a gun.


    As an enthusiast of weapons knowledge in the sunshine era, Li has subscribed to almost every issue of military magazines such as weapons. After reading through the information and graphics of various guns and weapons in China and abroad, none of them can match this gun.


    At this time, when he heard Chu Yunsheng say "Muneng dark warrior" inexplicably, he had to think about the origin of Chu Yunsheng, which was very important for the survivors.


    From Zhejiang Province, Li analy has gone through thousands of hardships and death, dreaming that he could escape to the legendary peaceful place Jinling City. All the way, he started from the dark age until now, he has heard many different names for human beings who gradually have special abilities.


    In the early days, there were awakened people, supernatural beings, and so on. Later, people here call them Skywalker, which is very complicated and dazzling. This is because there is no global communication, and there is no unified address.


    However, Mr. Lennon just saw the green light from Mou you, and almost without hesitation, he identified a term: Muneng dark warrior. This is a systematic appellation. The prefix has attributes, and the suffix has identity characteristics. It is not like a simple term made up by scattered survivors.


    With this strange shaped gun, Li analy drew a conclusion in his heart that Mr. Lennon and the black man must have come from a stable and safe base, because guns are not something that can be redesigned and produced by a random group of survivors who meet together. Behind the gun, there must be a huge organization.


    As he pondered, he tried to get closer, hoping to find something more. How eager he was to find a safe, stable organization with food or a national military base.


    Whoa!


    Chu Yunsheng turned alertly and raised the dark energy gun. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Li Xi, who was trying to approach him.


    Just for a moment, the black muzzle of the gun, which once burned a house to ashes, made Li analysis shudder and thirsty.


    He suddenly sobered up and did not dare to take another half step. Skywalker was violent and arbitrary. People like Lord Qin and Mou you were almost rare "animals". Although Zhang zizhao had guessed Mr. lunnon''s identity wrong, there was a saying that he was as indifferent, arrogant and disdainful as those skywalkers.


    Well, Gu, Lu


    At this time, Edgar murmured indistinctly, attracting Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. Li Xi quickly retreated, his heart beating like a wild horse.


    Chu Yunsheng stares at Jing Muyou, who is "detoxifying". His understanding of Mu Neng''s dark warrior is limited to witches. Compared with the witch''s ability to heal freely, jingmuyou is just a new child.


    Her ability is too weak indeed!


    According to the grade standard of Jinling City, it can only be a grade C at most.


    Well eyes young white forehead, there are a little bit of sweat, small mouth one by one, as if to control those green light, very difficult.


    Qin Renbo, Zhang zizhao and others looked at her anxiously.


    Just when Chu Yunsheng thought that she could not hold on and failed to detoxify, jingmou young gave a gentle hum, and a cloud of decomposed yellow smoke slipped out of Edgar''s mouth, nostrils, ears, eyes, etc., at an incredible speed, along with the green light, into jingmou Young''s palm


    Chu Yunsheng is surprised. He has seen the witch''s method. If he is hit by the red beetle fire toxin, whether it is a dark warrior or an ordinary human, the witch can expel it, but never enter her own body, never!


    Well Mou young weakly struggles to stand up and laughs weakly at Chu Yunsheng. Zhang zizhao still has time to hold her, and falls on the ground.


    "Young eyes! Young eyes! Wake up, wake up! You lied to me, you lied to me, your ability did not improve at all, you lied to me! " Zhang zizhao''s voice was dismal and trembling. When he saw Jing Muyou pass out, what he was most worried about finally happened. She lied to him and all the people. Her ability did not improve.


    "Young eyes, young eyes!" The survivors immediately swarmed in. You and I called.


    "Well? Where is this? " Edgar sat up from the ground in a daze, covering his dizzy, bloated head, and looked around.


    "You''re poisoned, but it''s all right now!" Chu Yunsheng frowned. Did Edgar''s spore miasma transfer to the girl?


    "Mr. Lennon? I''m poisoned? My neck seems to be broken, ah Edgar was more confused, touched his neck and screamed.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored Edgar faintly. His eyes crossed his head and shot at the old man: "what''s the matter?""Well, you don''t know. Although Xiaojing and I are Skywalker, our ability is poor. The only way for us to treat those people who have been poisoned by spore miasma is to suck the spores from the poisoned person into their own body, and then use our Skywalker''s body to gradually eliminate these spores. However, if we inhale too much into our body, we will not be able to live Danger. " Qin Renbo gently stroked his delicate forehead and sighed.


    "You mean this girl will die for it?" Chu Yunsheng thought quickly, he did not expect, a wood can dark warrior use ability, really there will be life danger! Although her companions have said so, Chu Yunsheng felt at that time that it was just their ignorance of the dark warrior.


    "Look at the meaning of the Lord. If you don''t wake up in two days, you will become a flying head Oh, what a silly child. She has already done this once. I''m afraid she can''t hide this time... " Qin Renbo said bitterly.


    "You can''t detoxify her?" Chu Yunsheng guessed that the old man should also be a wooden dark warrior. Although he didn''t understand, there were not many wooden dark warriors in Jinling City. There were still two.


    "She is a secondary poisoning, the same spore miasma, from the black head to her body, there will be pathological changes, even if I am not injured, with my best ability before, I can not suck out the miasma of this secondary disease." Qin Renbo shook his head.


    "Lord Qin, let''s go!" Zhang zizhao red eyes, hatred and no fear to see Chu Yunsheng one eye, hate way.


    He hated Chu Yunsheng. In order to save a black man, he left only two days'' life. He hated Chu Yunsheng for taking out vitamin C, so that he had no reason to stop her.


    Silly girl, is this really worth it? Zhang zizhao left tears in his heart.


    At this time, the edge of the sky, squeeze out a very weak light, heralding the arrival of a new day.


    Li Xi stoops down to pick up the three objects on the ground. Zhang zizhao holds jingmou young in his arms. The survivors support each other''s injured companions and move their steps in frustration.


    "Wait!" Chu Yunsheng raised Edgar, whose head was still shaking, and raised his voice.


    Li analytical''s hand holding three objects shook with the sound. He secretly hated that he was dizzy. How many of these foreign skywalkers were kind people? How precious is vitamin C? How can we really "exchange" them? It''s just a prop to trick them!


    If he wants to take it back by force now, it will be good for him to keep his life by himself, not to mention obstructing!


    Li is not the only one who has such an idea. All the survivors are upset in their heads: koji''s sacrifice is in vain!


    However, Zhang zizhao suddenly realized that, yes, why didn''t he think of using this reason to stop Mou young, a powerful Skywalker, to really take out such precious things for exchange?


    When he secretly hated how he had become so stupid, Chu Yunsheng helped Edgar pass by Li analysis holding three articles and said bluntly, "I can save her!"


    The survivors were stunned: what did he say?


    "I can save her." Chu Yunsheng repeated, two days is enough time for him to find out the new flying head monster, understand its toxin attribute, and then try to make the corresponding poison expelling rune. However, some characters can''t be understood, and they can only rely on guessing, which will waste a lot of energy.


    "You save her? You can''t even save this black man! How to save her? " Zhang zizhao sneered, as if to hear a big joke.


    "If you don''t want her dead, shut up!" Chu Yunsheng doesn''t like too much wordiness, especially Zhang zizhao''s attitude.


    "Mr. Lennon, do you really have a way to save Xiaojing?" Holding things, Li analysis keenly finds that Chu Yunsheng didn''t look at the vitamin C in his hand at all. He guessed wrong again. What kind of person is this!


    "Yes, but my approach is different from that of this girl. I need time." Chu Yunsheng''s explanation has come to an end. Naturally, he will not tell them about the exorcism.


    "Is two days enough time?" Even Qin Renbo began to feel a little bit convinced. After all, Chu Yunsheng''s ability was too shocking, and Skywalker''s magic was often inconceivable.


    "If you cooperate, there should be no problem." Chu Yunsheng said solemnly.


    Poop!


    "Mr. lunnon, as long as you can save your eyes, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you!" Zhang zizhao knelt on the ground and swore.


    "I don''t need it!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly that he had been immune to this set.


    At this time, a young man with broken clothes came running in a panic in the distance. Seeing Xiao Si in front of him, he yelled: "the devil of wuheng is coming..." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "God has eyes. Finally, I have found you!" The young man bent down, put his hands on his knees, raised his head, gasped out of breath: "the devil of wuheng is coming Yeah? What''s wrong with Mou you


    "It''s hard to say. Why did they find the stockade first?" Zhang zizhao quickly jumped up from the ground and gave his fainted eyes to his companion, startled.


    "There is a traitor in the stockade The young man said angrily.


    "Who? That son of a bitch Zhang zizhao immediately said excitedly that there were more than 100 lives in the stockade.


    "Sun Daqian, the dog must have suffered from hunger. Seeing that you didn''t come back for a day, he sneaked out of the stockade yesterday morning and fled to the abnormal people in Wucheng!" The young man clenched his fists, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "How could it be him!? Is there a mistake? " Unwilling to believe it, Zhang zizhao asked again with a glimmer of hope.


    "Brother Zhao, we know he saved you, but this world, this world It''s hard to predict the human mind The young man nodded his head heavily.


    Zhang zizhao suddenly withered.


    "Daqian, who has always been honest and introverted, can do such things! Don''t naive people give us a way to live? Everyone wants to be a devil? " Qin Renbo sighed.


    "Brother Zhao, the stronghold leader said that we can''t go on the original road. If Daqian knows the route, he will surely ambush you and take the secret road! The stronghold leader will wait for you to go back and discuss whether to defend or retreat. Now we can hold on for a while. " The young man looked at everyone and whispered in Zhang zizhao''s ear.


    "I can''t lift my eyes any more." When Zhang Zi saw Fu Lijing, he knew everything about the secret way, which showed that the matter was very urgent. Only he and the stronghold leader knew the only secret way of the stockade. This was the only way for them to keep their lives.


    "Is Mou you ok?" Fu Lijing asked nervously.


    Zhang zizhao shook his head in pain, unwilling to answer. Since last night, he was exhausted by successive attacks.


    "Are you hurt? Li Li is hurt too! " Fu Li Jing heartache ground says: "I come to hold Mou young bar!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and took the fainted well Mou Xiao from his companion''s hand. Suddenly, he saw Chu Yunsheng and Edgar, who were following him. He hurriedly asked Li Xi, "Li Ge, are they?"


    "Passing by." Li analysis took a look at Chu Yunsheng and did not dare to say more.


    "They have guns! It won''t be... " Fu Lijing retreated several steps.


    "No, don''t worry about it. Go on the road quickly." Worried that Chu Yunsheng might be provoked, Li analy waved his hand.


    Fu Lijing looked at Chu Yunsheng and Edgar with a wary look. He held his eyes and said, "let''s go now."


    With the faint light, the surrounding scene gradually became clear. Chu Yunsheng and Edgar were stunned for a few seconds before they recovered.


    "Shit!" Edgar''s face twitched. It would have been very ugly had it not been for his dark skin.


    First of all, they saw a "big mushroom" as high as the height of a two-story farmhouse. The milky white "mushroom handle" was as thick as three people holding together. The yellow "mushroom umbrella cover" was covered with lines similar to "pleats".


    Under the "big mushroom", there are clusters of green soft lotus root plants, and a small part of the more prominent spherical strange creatures. The long thin rods and bright red spheres are very eye-catching.


    Under the umbrella, on the lotus root group, in the subtle breeze, sometimes there are many flocculent objects, falling down freely, flying all over the sky, just like a fairy tale world, abnormal demon beauty.


    "They are beautiful, but they are deadly beautiful! An ordinary person, as long as inhale even a little of that floating floc, the lung will rot and die A lot of people have died here, many, many people, many insects, many insects. " Li said, lost in consciousness, at Edgar''s side.


    "Spore miasma, too?" Chu Yunsheng said in a stunned voice that there was not much distance between Jinling City and wuheng city on the map, but it was like two worlds, just like the difference between the city of fog and the city of terror. It was unimaginable.


    "Yes, there was a gifted college student who escaped from Lucheng. She tried out many kinds of spore miasma, and miraculously found a kind of usable mycelium. But later, it was said that she died of starvation. Some people said that she was poisoned by miasma and died in the spore forest. After all, no one saw her again." Li said with regret.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that these things probably happened after insects blocked all the roads leading to Jinling City in East China. People in Jinling City, whether they were the general headquarters or the dark warriors, knew nothing about the outside world since then.


    "Mr. Lennon, please wear this. It''s a scarf soaked in special mycelium to prevent some spore miasma from entering the respiratory system." Li Xi took out two pieces of cloth from his companion''s backpack and handed them to Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.


    "Edgar, you put it on. I don''t need this." Chu Yunsheng is not arrogant. His body''s protection against the invasion of toxins is very strong, like the slight poisoning in the kitchen, he almost didn''t feel it.Of course, this is not the reason why he didn''t wear the anti-virus scarf. He can''t live on this thing for a lifetime, or pass through this area by relying on it. He needs to find out the properties of these spore miasma as soon as possible. It is the quickest and most direct way to contact the spore miasma with his own body in a small amount according to his physical vitality.


    "Really not?" Li analysis looks at Chu Yunsheng in surprise, and then thinks that he has killed so many flying head monsters, and it seems that there is no sign of poisoning. Moreover, he has just claimed that he can detoxify. Skywalker is sometimes so magical and unexpected.


    "No, tell me about the devil in Wucheng." Although he didn''t wear an anti-virus scarf, Chu Yunsheng would not take it lightly. He was distracted and alert to the movement of Rongyuan body and diverged from the topic.


    I have been listening to this group of survivors talking about the demons in wuheng, and they use a lot of them, such as abnormal, evil spirits, all kinds of evil, ferocious When referring to the demons in Wucheng, their emotions are either panic or hatred, as if they were mortal enemies.


    "They are human, not human! It''s just a bunch of animals! Mr. Lennon, if you have seen their wickedness, you will agree with me that when they are hungry, they can eat... " Hearing Chu Yunsheng mention the devil of Wucheng, Li analysis was obviously stunned, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated.


    "Wait, someone''s coming again!" Chu Yunsheng interrupted Li analysis and raised his voice.


    The special bullet in Edgar''s dark energy 1 rifle, after the first battle in the land of mucus, had only less than 10 rounds left. Chu Yunsheng had taken it back and handed him the automatic rifle left by his former companion for self-defense.


    "Who is it?" Small four in the front of the team, shot a bow and arrow, drink asked.


    From the dim light, a vague figure, stumbling and struggling to walk, heard Xiao Si''s voice, shaking his body for a while, and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll see it!" Xiao Si looks at Zhang Zi and says that this man falls on the only passage between two clusters of lotus root plants. The survivors must go through this road.


    The exit of this passage is a trident Road formed by many spore plants, one leading to the original road, and one of the other two, a secret road leading to the stockade.


    "Be careful, archer. The shooter is ready to cover." Zhang Zi summoned some advice. If it was the devil''s trap in wuheng, the fewer people who went to check, the safer it would be. So he immediately agreed to let the fourth go to inquire.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a dark warrior of wind energy. The range of early warning depends on his special training methods. He can sense the irregular disturbance of the vitality of the heaven and earth. If it is a little tiger here, I''m afraid it will give an alarm far in advance. Moreover, if there is anyone ambush, the little tiger will find out. It has always been the "early warning system" of Chu Yunsheng. Unfortunately, he is even a little old man now The life and death of the tiger and the whole city of Jinling are unknown.


    As long as he is not a member of the cloaked man or a woman in white, Chu Yunsheng is not worried. The ordinary dark warrior, that is Skywalker here, thinks that he needs only a dark energy gun instead of a thousand PI swords.


    Sand, sand, sand


    the footstep sound of Xiao Si, pressing the heartbeat of a crowd of survivors, approached the fallen figure step by step.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s Daqian, sun Daqian!" Xiao Si waved his hand and said strangely.


    Sun Daqian? It''s the traitor!


    The survivors immediately became agitated and looked around: how could he be here? Did he bring the devil from Wucheng to capture them???


    "Don''t panic, little four, bring him here!" The more dangerous the moment was, Zhang zizhao regained his composure and said calmly.


    For a moment, Xiao Si supported a thin man, his eyes sunken in his eyes, his lips were dry, his left arm was shot, his blood dyed half of his sleeve, and his throat wriggled weakly: "water, water..."


    "Two turns, give him water!" Zhang zizhao immediately said.


    "Zhao Ge, he, he is a traitor!" Two Guai said with a frown.


    "Give him water!" Zhang zizhao raised his voice.


    Er Guai was scared and didn''t dare to disobey him. He murmured dirty words. He put the plastic bottle containing water against sun Daqian''s mouth, opened his lips and poured it in.


    "Cough, cough, yes, yes, traitor, traitor!" Sun Daqian coughed violently and said intermittently.


    "Who, who is the traitor?" Zhang zizhao''s eyebrows jumped, and he was close to sun Daqian''s ear.


    "The stronghold leader said," don''t go into the stronghold. Wait for them in Changjia village. They will all withdraw and can''t defend... " Sun Daqian''s voice is very weak.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang zizhao''s eyes swept back and forth to Fu Lijing and sun Daqian. One of them said they wanted to enter the village and the other said they wanted to gather in Changjia village. One of them said that he was lying.


    "Brother Zhao, do you doubt me? My life was saved by everyone. The first time was you, the second time was Mou you. This kind of ungrateful thing I, OK, if you doubt me, you can stab me to death. Anyway, you gave me my life, and you should take it! " Fu Lijing seems to have been greatly humiliated, pulled out the knife, said categorically."Edgar, who do you think they are lying?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned his head and whispered to the black man.


    "Mr. Lennon, it doesn''t matter who lies with you. The end is the same!" Edgar opened his mouth and said, "wisely.". (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Gu Gu... "


    "Oh Wu... "


    As the survivors moved forward, there were more and more kinds of spore plants with strange shapes, and the colors gradually became more and more colorful. The surrounding was quiet like a forest. In the dark plant world, there were occasional murmurs of unknown creatures.


    Chu Yunsheng has an illusion, and this illusion is very strong, as if he has left the modern civilization of the earth, in another incredible spore plant world, and a group of "aborigines" with bows and sticks, shuttling through a quiet primitive spore forest.


    There are giant "mushrooms", hairy "lotus root sticks", blood red "chicken crowns", thin and long rods with red balls, and green spores growing on the ground


    Faint light from the top of the plant, silk to transmit in, whirling floc like flying cotton wadding, full of these spore plants, wandering like ghosts, forming a quiet and mysterious world.


    Sand, sand, sand


    there is a layer of soft plant debris at the foot. According to Li analysis, they all contain a lot of spore miasma. Nowadays, they are stepping on a highly toxic sea.


    The path that the survivors took Chu Yunsheng along was narrow and dark, only enough for three people to walk side by side. At the front end of this passage, there was a faint glimmer of light. Although it was not strong, it was surprisingly bright compared with the dim channel.


    Changjia village was originally a natural village in tingbai town. Only a small part of the houses scattered among spore plants can be seen. The others have been overturned, covered, or decomposed by various spore plants emerging from the ground, and have not been found in their original state.


    Through the "luminous" passageway, you can see the bright and bright Changjia village, which is rich in spore forest. There is a gap here, and the glimmer of light is released from the zenith. The whole village is bathed in a glittering and translucent look, like a paradise in a corner.


    "Gu Gu... " Xiao Si takes a look at his team leader and quietly learns the ethereal voice in the deep forest. If you listen carefully, there will be some changes in tone.


    Changjia village is as silent as a stone without any response.


    "Gu Gu... " Xiao Si continued to learn a few times under Zhang zizhao''s nod.


    There is still no movement.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll go and have a look." Small four bit lip to say.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Maybe the devil in Wucheng is lurking in it!" Zhang Zi shook his head and said, Xiao Si played a secret language several times, but he didn''t respond at all. Either the people in the stockade were not here, or they were hiding in some place, and they didn''t dare to come out for some special reasons.


    "What if the stronghold leader had come and left? I have to go and have a look. If the stronghold leader has been here, he will leave some secret records. " Xiao Si flashed his eyes and said, this is not impossible. If the people in the stockade wait here for a long time and they don''t return, and there is a devil threat from wuheng, it is likely to move again.


    Zhang zizhao pondered for a while, nodded and explained: "Xiao Si, you must be careful. If you have a situation, you should run quickly."


    In his last words, he actually reminded junior four that if there is an ambush, never run back and expose the position of the team.


    The long-term influence of the devil in wuheng was like a heavy stone in his heart, which made him form a torrent of thinking set. He even forgot the tail of their team and a "yellow sparrow" ready to catch "mantis".


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng was surprised that Zhang zizhao said so. Xiaosi didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. On the contrary, he took his face for granted. Judging from this situation, such things may have happened between them many times. Everyone has made a convention and formed a habit.


    "Edgar, you stay at the end of the team. I''ll see the head of the team." Chu Yunsheng always felt that there was someone behind him, but he didn''t have the ability of a little tiger, so he couldn''t be sure whether it was true or not. Edgar was granted a hexagram. Ordinary bullets could not kill him for a moment and a half on the top of the back, so there would be no problem.


    "Who else can use a gun?" Chu Yunsheng looks around.


    The survivors, including Zhang zizhao, shook their heads helplessly. Before the sunshine era, they were ordinary people. Not to mention the gun, it was the bow and arrow. Like Chu Yunsheng, they never touched it. Of course, those who played as children were not counted.


    Only Li Xi nodded and said, "I can''t be very familiar, but I''m not too unfamiliar. Most of them used to be theoretical..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense at this time." Chu Yunsheng took out the pistol left by Edgar''s companion from his cotton overcoat, attached a box of cartridge clips, and handed it to him. He said, "once it starts, the bullet is blind. I may not have time to estimate your safety and protect myself."


    A crowd of survivors were startled to see that their eyes were about to fall out. How could this unknown Skywalker, whose cotton padded jacket was like a magician''s prop coat or "brother Ma''s" windbreaker, contain so many things? It''s amazing!


    "By the way, why don''t you use insect armor as shields? And guns. Why haven''t you got them? " Chu Yunsheng pointed the muzzle of the dark energy gun into Changjia village in a dark hole. He moved along with the fourth grader''s steps, and asked unintentionally. He remembers that when he was in the city of fog, ordinary people knew to use insect armor as a shield. These things have lived here for so long, so they should not be unaware."I lost it when I ran for my life yesterday. It''s too heavy. There were guns, but the bullets were long gone. The barrel of the gun was useless. " Li Zhe shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Shh!" Chu Yunsheng reached for his index finger and cut off Li''s voice.


    As Xiao Si gradually approached several surviving houses in Changjia village, he was calm and vigorous, and fluctuated like a ripple without any sign. The source was just those houses.


    Chu Yunsheng took back his fingers, pulled the trigger, and lifted the body of the gun upward, ready to shoot.


    Seeing this, the other survivors did not dare to let out the atmosphere. They opened their bows and arrows and held the wooden gun tightly.


    Whoa!


    A house suddenly issued a startling sound, in the quiet world around, very abrupt.


    Oh


    A huge green "centipede head" languidly drilled out of the brick hole in the roof, and looked around, and the long body gradually extended out of the house.


    It soon found that the small four who broke into its "forbidden area" and the three person size "centipede head" vertically dipped down, staring at the human who dared to wake it up.


    Small four legs straight a soft, a buttock fell on the ground, disorderly pedaling two feet, desperately moving back, from Chu Yunsheng''s position, you can hear his cry very clearly.


    This monster, Chu Yunsheng is the second encounter, the first time is in the sky, it is this kind of flying monster more than ten meters long, forcing him and Edgar to make an emergency landing.


    Chu Yunsheng''s dark energy gun immediately locked the head of this monster. At this moment, Qin Renbo said in the back: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot. It just molts its skin armor and won''t attack other creatures. Don''t provoke it at this time, otherwise it will never die!"


    Sure enough, Qin Renbo had just finished. The flying monster raised its head and formed an anti-s shape. It darted into the sky and circled up in the dim light.


    Zhang zizhao and others rushed out of the passage and trotted all the way to Xiao Si, worried: "Xiao Si, are you ok?"


    Who would have thought that this giant monster would come here to molt its armor?


    Fortunately, its appearance can prove that the devil in Wucheng will not try to find a way here. According to Qin Renbo, before and when it molts its armour, it will never tolerate other alien creatures approaching.


    "I fucked, scared to death, I fucked, scared..." Small four chest ups and downs repeatedly repeated this sentence, seems to be scared, he felt his crotch are wet!


    "Edgar, it seems that you guessed wrong. There is no one here now, and the man who reported it later lied." Chu Yunsheng looked at Edgar with a smile.


    "I knew it was the dog. I told you to betray us, to betray us!" Two crutches one foot and then one foot kicks sun Daqian, angry way.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hide from me Zhang zizhao opened his red eyes and snapped.


    "Brother Zhao, this is Well, I didn''t say that. " The second turn saw Zhang zizhao staring at him and flashed to one side angrily.


    Zhang zizhao took a deep breath, lifted sun Daqian up from the ground and said, "Daqian, you have saved my life. I am not ungrateful, but the life of a stockade man is not what I can resist! If you do it, I will personally send you on the road; if it is not you, I owe you too much as a brother. At that time, you have to kill or cut, as you like! "


    Sun Daqian''s mouth was blocked by a piece of cloth, so he could only snort coldly.


    "Go to the secret way." Chu Yunsheng looked at the dark passage behind them and said with a cold smile.


    If someone really follows, and can maintain a long distance to avoid accurate detection, he can only be a dark warrior with wind power awakening again.


    "Mr. Lennon, is there really no problem?" This time, Zhang zizhao is not Li analy, but Zhang zizhao. Once he enters the secret Road, the last trace of life of the village will be exposed to the devil in Wucheng, and he will have no chance to repent.


    "I''ll go. At last, they can only come up from behind. The passage is so wide that they can rush to you unless I die first. Do you have any questions?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer Zhang zizhao directly, but asked him.


    When Chu Yunsheng said this, Zhang zizhao didn''t dare to say anything. After a short rest, he immediately called the people on the road again.


    This time, he has changed to Zhang zizhao to lead the way. He knows the location of the secret road and how to walk.


    The passage gets narrower and narrower. The narrowest place is only enough for one person to pass through, and the widest place is only the position of two people.


    Every step they took was frightening, not only because of the flying catkins floating in the dense forest, but also because on both sides of the passage, in the dark depths of those secluded spore forests, red and green "lanterns" sometimes floated across, which was extremely strange.


    About half an hour later, Zhang zizhao suddenly raised his right hand and stopped the people behind him. In front of the dark passage, there were bursts of almost undetectable "Gu Gu... " The voice of.


    tone as like as two peas!"It''s my own man!"


    "It must be the stronghold leader and them!"


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Chu Yunsheng deliberately pulled down a distance. He used his own extremely fast speed and took the opportunity of people''s back to him to move forward. He quickly sneaked into the house where the flying "centipede" monster molted its armor. He did not have time to take a close look at it. He collected the green insect beetle and returned to the end of the team unconsciously.


    For unknown powerful monsters, Chu Yunsheng will never let go of any chance to learn about them. Maybe he can find the anti-virus tips from their bodies.


    He has always been a cautious and careful man. At that time, when the darkness had just fallen into the world, his own Monster Manual had fully recorded the information of all the monsters he met, big and small.


    This manual is not confidential. He once asked Jing Tian to copy a copy for himself and sent it to Professor Sun of the general research department for them to come up with countermeasures.


    At that time, when Professor Sun saw this information, his chin could not be closed naturally. Some of the monsters, as the information collection and data Office of the General Research Department of Jinling City, did not have detailed descriptions of their biological characteristics. They only extracted data from the reports of some fugitives peeping into leopards. Sometimes, they even contradicted themselves. For scientists, Chu Yunsheng''s detailed and substantial information is of great significance to scientists It''s not too much to evaluate it as a priceless treasure.


    After the sky orbit overlaps, only ghosts can know how many monsters swarm into the earth!


    But from the city of terror, all the way to Jinling City, and then to here, although there is not a long distance on the map, and it does not cost much brain cells, Chu Yunsheng can clearly feel that the world around him is constantly and magically changing.


    If that day, out of this spore zone, like the world in Hollywood''s geocentric adventure, he would not be surprised to say that this era is crazy, God is mad, and the earth is crazy


    Chu Yunsheng was not sure that he might be crazy that day. In Jinling City, he would always put away his fear and bewilderment, and did not dare to divulge half a cent, because the whole office building, including his aunt, was staring at him.


    He once tried that, as long as he was depressed, the next day, taking care of the children who were playing downstairs would become nervous and dare not walk out of the office building. On the contrary, when he was in high spirits, all the ten buildings would become relaxed, and even the little tiger would not be touched by a child unintentionally.


    Only when he was alone, those negative emotions immediately turned his seemingly strong "heart" into powder, just like the lonely nights spent in that hole on the edge of Jinling City.


    Sometimes, Chu Yunsheng will have a sudden fantasy, he has always been able to tolerate Edgar, a black man, an incompetent ordinary person around him. Will it be an automatic behavior in his subconscious to guard his collapse.


    Of course, there is no answer to this kind of thing. He believes that no matter what, he will not collapse until he finds the lost Jinling City again. Unless he is eaten by insects, he will never stop.


    At this moment, he hung at the end of the team and kept observing the changes of the syncytial body in his body. He looked at the ghost like "lanterns" in the depths of the spore forest. He would have to break into them one day, and that day would not be too far away, because he did not have much time.


    Zhang zizhao connected with their village leader with mixed feelings. As for what they were talking about, Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to be interested in what they were talking about. Although at this distance, as long as he concentrated his mind, he would be able to hear it.


    He was always alert to those who followed them.


    "Here they are Chu Yunsheng said to Edgar behind him in a low voice. It was not that he heard or felt the movement, but that the two informers who had not yet been able to distinguish the true and the false did not show great panic, indicating that the "traitor" knew that his man would appear soon.


    "Mr. Lennon? What do you say Edgar is obviously distracted. His lovely wife and children are the most frequently seen in his head. Although Chu Yunsheng thinks that a black woman, it seems that he is not so cute.


    "Listen, they''re speeding up!" This time, Chu Yunsheng really heard the sound of footsteps, messy and numerous, and occasionally heard one or two people panting.


    Edgar pricked up his ears and listened carefully, but could not hear anything. He had to say in a daze, "nothing?"


    "Go and tell them that the devil of Wucheng is coming!" Chu Yunsheng doesn''t look back any more. He raises his finger, swings it for a while and says calmly.


    Edgar brought the news, immediately triggered a narrow channel crowd of people in a panic.


    An insect shell shield, from the back of the team, through the top of the crowd, passed to the original "team tail" of zhangzizhao team, the team forward at the moment!


    Zhang zizhao hurriedly led a middle-aged man from the insect armor shield to Chu Yunsheng''s back. He said uneasily, "Mr. Lunnong, this is Shan Yuxiong, the leader of our stockade. Can I have a talk with you?"


    He really has no confidence in Chu Yunsheng alone in dealing with so many demons in Wucheng.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly glanced back at her face. He turned back to her body and asked, "don''t you think this is not the right time?""If you two don''t want to be finished so soon, I advise you to go back to the back of the insect armor shield, and your enemies will arrive soon." Chu Yunsheng''s tone was very hasty. He didn''t know what kind of nerve Zhang Zi was going to talk about at this time?


    Judging from his current experience, he should be on high alert at this time and be ready to fight with all his strength at any time. Of course, if he can''t beat him, he should be ready to escape. He killed a group of insects boldly and pretended to be dead indecently.


    Shan Yuxiong is a man of no smile. He was once a transferred officer with various skills of survival in the wild and certain leadership ability. He gradually won the trust of the survivors and became the stronghold leader of the survival stronghold with only more than 100 people.


    At the moment, he frowned slightly, and Zhang zizhao suddenly brought such a man, claiming that he was Skywalker and powerful in force. However, in Shan Yuxiong''s fierce eyes, Zhang zizhao soon appeared to be lack of confidence, which made him very worried. Zhang zizhao put the whole village people''s lives on a Skywalker with unknown origin, unknown intention and unknown ability It''s too hasty!


    However, there was no time for him to react. The rustling footsteps of the devil in wuheng could be heard clearly by ordinary people without Skywalker''s ability.


    Now, Shan Yuxiong has no choice but to hope for Zhang zizhao. No, this Skywalker is not empty.


    Chu Yunsheng''s vision range is a little farther than ordinary people, so when he sees these people from wuheng who have been described as "demons", the survivors behind him can only hear the sound of rustling feet. After all, it is difficult for the faint light to penetrate the whole spore forest, and the passage is always dim and unclear.


    Of course, these are not "demons" like insects. They are also a group of people, with guns and weapons and more convenient insect armor shield in their hands. Unlike the survivors behind them, they are cutting a whole crustacean.


    They went to Chu Yunsheng 30 meters away and inserted three layers of shields. All kinds of muzzles clattered and aimed at Chu Yunsheng at the other end of the passage and the survivors behind him.


    "Shan Yuxiong! You have no way to go A man, wearing a military gas mask, gently jumps on the tip of the insect armor shield and says in a loud voice.


    Fire can be the dark warrior? When he used his energy, he felt the cloud rising.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t pull the trigger. His gun was searching for the dark warrior of wind energy. In this narrow channel surrounded by spore miasma, as long as he gently manipulated the wind energy to set off a strong wind, those spore miasma would fly and fill the whole passage space.


    He must be found as soon as possible and cleared immediately.


    "Shan Yuxiong, he looks at the ants and pigs around him. They are not worth you..." Fire can man see Shan Yu Xiong ignore him, sneer way.


    "Fart your mother!" Shan Yuxiong seems still unwilling to say more, only spit a word.


    "Lao Xiong, don''t support any heroes. The world has changed. It''s you, not me! Why do you suffer with them? " Fire can man make Chu Yunsheng surprised not to launch an attack immediately, unexpectedly patiently comforted his enemy?


    "It''s better to die than to live like your animals!" Shan Yu Xiong snorted coldly that he had planned to die.


    "I fucked you bastard, our boss is like this..." Wu Cheng a Fang worm armor shield behind, a wanton voice, broke open to scold half, immediately by the fire can man stir up a flame, a little whoa whoa straight cry.


    "Shut up, Shan Yuxiong is Laozi''s benefactor, you are not qualified!" Fire can make a man stand still.


    "Wu Weijian, save yourself! To know that you will become like this, I will not save you at all! "Said Shan Yuxiong disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Wu Weijian burst out laughing and said, "Lao Xiong, you forgot that we were soldiers in the same nest. It''s hard to escape from disasters together after one year''s career Did you know that you were not even a soldier? "


    "You are a disgrace to the soldiers!" Shan Yu Xiong said coldly.


    "Lao Xiong, don''t think you can''t do it! How many times have I let these pigs go because of you? Otherwise, you think you can gather more than 100 people? Don''t have a goddamn dream Fire can man seems to be stabbed to the pain, voice suddenly become ferocious up!


    "For the last time, will you follow me? As long as you promise, you will be the second leader of our demon army, and I can guarantee that these pigs you keep will live a little longer than other pigs The fire energy man''s mood began to be a little excited.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yunsheng immediately heard a sharp and frightened voice: "boss Wu, you promised to let go of Zhang zizhao and Jing Mou you, you promised..."


    This voice GA however to, fire can man a loose sniper rifle, coldly said: "I do not like traitors!"


    "Old wolf, get ready for the wind, let them taste the poison first! All the others are ready to shoot! " Wu Weijian yelled, gasped and roared again: "Lao Xiong, don''t force me! I''ll ask you for the last time, Lao Xiong


    Shan Yuxiong''s face never moved.Chu Yunsheng is waiting for this opportunity, although it is a close call, but such a close distance, he must hit!


    As soon as the dark warrior of wind energy mobilized his energy, he was caught by Chu Yunsheng sensitively. A fire yuan Qi bomb, which was deliberately modulated by Chu Yunsheng, passed through the insect armor and hit the target one person.


    "Ah!..."


    The fierce fire was ignited on the dark warrior of wind energy in an instant. In an instant, his face was completely changed. Chu Yunsheng''s hard work was not a joke?


    One hit, one kill? Skywalker? Wu Weijian was stunned! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Once Chu Yunsheng enters the combat state, he will be highly concentrated and attack continuously without any hesitation. Therefore, he hated the two duels in Jinling City. Suppressing the attack power and tide was not his usual way of fighting.


    In the long and narrow passage, Chu Yunsheng did not have any stagnation after he sent out the first fire energy bomb. He started his pace and fired continuously, pressing step by step.


    A full-bodied ground fire energy bomb bombards the insect armor shield on the side of wuheng city. Three thick layers of insect armor shield are attacked and killed by fire element gas bomb in succession. All the shield holders burn hunting fire.


    Wucheng was shocked, and immediately let out the bullets toward Chu Yunsheng. Anyone can see that Shan Yuxiong has found a helper, and this helper is a very powerful Skywalker!


    For a moment, the gunfire was loud, and the bullets were like rain.


    Wu Weijian stepped back involuntarily. In such a narrow passage, he could not resist with fire energy alone.


    However, after a burst of fireworks, Skywalker, wearing a wool headgear, still moved steadily forward, without even a hole in his body!


    "Monster At last, a man in wuheng couldn''t help but scream.


    Even his boss, the most powerful Skywalker in the area of Wucheng, can''t sit under the attack of machine gun fire without any injury!


    This is not a monster. What is it? Skywalker, you can''t be perverted to this degree! Only those monsters can do it!


    "Keep fighting, don''t stop!" Wu Weijian jumped in his heart and roared loudly. He really didn''t expect that Shan Yuxiong could find such a powerful Skywalker as a helper. His individual strength was not under him at all!


    The village is so poor that there are only "people" left. What can I do in exchange?


    Boom!


    This time, Chu Yunsheng didn''t let these bullets close to his body again. Although he had the second-order six armor amulet protection, it was not battle armor after all. The pain caused by the impact force hurt his nerves.


    Therefore, he directly uses the fire element gas bomb to face the ordinary bullet, collides on the half of the channel, and immediately bursts out, forming a dark energy fireball that swallows the molten metal bullet.


    In the next second, Chu Yunsheng suddenly speeds up and rushes through the burning fireball area, like a magic weapon falling from the sky. In the stunned eyes of a machine gunner in wuheng, a bullet of vitality passes through his head


    "Shan Yuxiong, do you think that if you find a Skywalker, you will be able to keep you?" The devil army suffered heavy losses, but Wu Weijian could still sneer.


    Lifting the barrier of the metal storm of machine gun, Chu Yunsheng''s muzzle quickly adjusted and aimed at the devil''s head without saying a word.


    "Boy, remember not to meddle in the future!" At the same time, although Wu Weijian was talking, his movements were very fast and did not stop at all. When Chu Yunsheng''s muzzle was shifted and the hole was aimed at him, he also quickly put out a strange shaped "gun?" He also aimed at Chu Yunsheng and said, "but I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance again."


    Doodle!


    A beam of cold light shot out from the strange "gun", forming a long milky white light, almost wrong with Chu Yunsheng''s fire energy bomb at the same time.


    Whoa


    Wu Weijian was shot immediately, bathed in the fire, and flew out backwards!


    Click!


    The milky white light almost radiates at the speed of light, so fast that Chu Yunsheng only had time to move his body a little, then he was hit, and his whole body, from inside to outside, was quickly frozen into a human shaped ice sculpture.


    On both sides of the passage, they all enter a state of "emptiness". There are many people who can''t close their mouths, whether it''s the devil''s Legion or the survivors.


    "Big brother, big brother! You can''t... " The members of the devil''s army, rolling around and beating Wu Weijian''s vitality, yelled in a hurry. The wolf is dead, and now their elder brother, Skywalker, is left!


    If you want to live on this land without a strong Skywalker, the final outcome is obvious. Just look at the people across the aisle.


    "Big brother..."


    "Shit, I''m not dead yet. I''m howling!" Wu Weijian struggled to play from the ground. He picked up the gas mask of a dead member of the team and put it on his face. His own one had just been burned by Chu Yunsheng''s fire energy bomb.


    "Pick up some clothes for big brother!" A member of the team said cleverly that Wu Weijian''s down jacket had been burned into strips.


    Originally, because of his fire energy, his clothes would not burn out. After all, his fire energy can protect his whole body. However, Chu Yunsheng''s Huoyuan Qi is extremely domineering, which makes his protection vulnerable.


    Wu Weijian secretly said: Fortunately, he is also a Skywalker of fire energy. Otherwise, he will not only burn all his clothes, but also his skin and bones, just like the old wolf!


    "How about it? Lao Xiong! How can you beat me? " Wu Weijian was holding his gun. Although his body was burning with pain and burning his heart and lungs, it was like dying in the next second! But he still tried to bear it, pretended to be "unhurt", showed a stiff smile and said triumphantly, "if you find such a rubbish, you want to overthrow me. You look down on your old friend too much!""I didn''t expect you to recover it. It''s God''s will, so it is..." Shan Yu Xiong Yang Tianchang sighs that when Wu Weijian takes out the "gun", he knows the end.


    As Chu Yunsheng turned into an ice sculpture, the survivors'' eyes gradually dimmed and looked like dead ashes. Just when Chu Yunsheng attacked and killed one animal after another of the demon legions in Wucheng, their desire and hope for survival were so strong, hot and inspiring.


    They secretly cry for it, and wish to add their own strength to his body, together to destroy those demons.


    However, now, finally lost in the hands of the devil army!


    Therefore, they had to despair. They knew the Devils'' abnormal methods, and some even began to think of suicide to end their lives.


    "No way! No, no, it''s absolutely impossible! " Edgar shook his head and exclaimed, "Mr. Lennon? Mr. Lennon?... "


    "Nigger, don''t howl his mother. If you get shot, there''s no one who won''t die. Ha ha!" Wu Weijian now wants to kill Edgar with one shot, but he can''t do it. His hands are shaking because of the sharp pain in his body. Now it''s the limit of his support to be able to maintain this standing gun shape.


    "Now put down your original weapons and surrender to Laozi! Those who surrender, I promise to go back and give you a month or two. The girls will take good care of me and my brother. Maybe they will live longer! " Wu Weijian glanced at his "prey". Chu Yunsheng, who wanted to carve ice, spat out: "dare to resist. Now they all peel off their skin, pick them on the pole and feed the insects! Oh, no, cut off the limbs, make adult sticks and put them in the jar! Ha ha!... "


    Wu Weijian''s wanton laughter and the excited dance of his demon Legion made the survivors shiver. They were afraid to cry. They were more prepared to surrender or commit suicide.


    "Come on, brothers! Don''t let go of any! Don''t let them run! We''ll kill whoever gets in the way! Who snatches the woman who belongs to whom, who snatches the child... " At that moment, Wu Weijian regained his sense of control over the life and death of others.


    Chu Yunsheng killed half of the demon army that came from the secret way. At this time, there were 15 or 6 people left. They did not care about their dead companions. They stepped over their corpses and jumped at their lambs. As long as the dead were not themselves, others died, it meant that they would have more shares!


    "As for the so-called Skywalker, let me take you on the road!" Wu Weijian finally regained some strength. From his hands, he asked for a pistol and said with a grim smile: "I forgot that this grandson should have died - died - Dead - impossible


    Click - bang!


    Like ice dregs, but not like ice dregs, frozen objects, separated from Chu Yunsheng''s body, fluttered and rustled to the ground.


    At the top of the passage, the faint light projected from the gap between spore plants is reflected on the ancient armor of a green rainbow, shining brightly, like the ancient war generals reviving the world and killing the four fields!


    "No way, no way. How could that happen? Even insects will die! I saw it myself Wu Wei was flustered. He was completely flustered. His severely injured body could no longer support him. His legs were soft and he fell down on the ground full of spore fragments.


    He was willing to give Chu Yunsheng another shot, but the gun, with his ability, can only shoot one shot, otherwise he will not be forced to fire the gun!


    "The Legion" runs away like the devil. I don''t know who it is!


    Stupid people don''t run! Their best Assassin''s mace didn''t get rid of Skywalker. Are they still waiting to die here?


    But they are still slower.


    In a flash, in the narrow channel, the sword light is huge, crisscross, dazzled, accompanied by bursts of seeping people''s hearts and lungs, as well as the blood mist all over the sky!


    ¡°Oh£¡ Mr. Lennon, I knew you were you No.1! " Edgar was so excited that he didn''t notice the tears in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was still alive for Chu Yunsheng or for himself.


    Zhang zizhao and other geocentric thoughts can only be described as bringing the dead back to life, wandering between the human world and the earth, only in a few seconds, is life and death, repeated.


    However, when the light of the sword dissipated and the blood mist dispersed, someone vomited on the spot and presented them in front of them. There was no complete part to be found!


    The intestines are all broken into pieces


    Only those survivors who have seen the bloody hell scene many times can "numb" look at all this, but their nerves are shocked by another fact: he killed a group of people in a breath!


    "Edgar! Go get that gun back and wipe it clean. Give it to me! " Chu Yunsheng retreats to battle armor, looks at the strange "gun" in a pile of flesh and blood pieces, and beckons to Edgar.


    He didn''t expect that he finally used his sword fighting skills. As for whether he would be tracked down by the woman in white, Chu Yunsheng was calm at the moment. If he couldn''t hide, he would fight, but if he couldn''t, he would escape!But as long as you have enough attack runes, you can kill her one day! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    was returned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "do you know the origin of this gun?" Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the lonely road.


    At this time, others had already arrived at Zhang zizhao''s stockade. The demons'' legions that had been attacked from the front were soon defeated by the armed survivors. The ordinary guns and ammunition brought by the demons in wuheng in the secret way were controlled by Chu Yunsheng accurately and did not damage them.


    Shan Yuxiong nodded and looked at the survivors who were busy repairing the stockade, as if he were recalling a terrible experience.


    After half a ring, Shan Yuxiong said: "I don''t know if you still remember that in 2010, a UFO appeared at an airport in Hangzhou city. At that time, it was reported in the newspaper. All the major portals had headlines, and many people took photos."


    Chu has already frowned. Things in the sunshine era seem to have been far away from him. Every time he thinks of that era, he will "delay" for a moment and a half: "it seems that there is such a thing, but I can''t remember that for a long time."


    Shan Yuxiong said with a smile of understanding, tore open a copy of bacteriocin, handed it to Chu Yunsheng and said, "this can be eaten. We all live on it."


    He put the rest of the mycelium in his mouth and chewed it. He continued with the topic just now: "on the surface, it was a matter of no end at all. Until the dark age began, there was no official statement, but it was not the case at all."


    "Oh? What''s going on? Now that the earth is like this, it should not be considered as a military secret! " Chu Yunsheng tasted the mycelium, although not as delicious as the "mushroom" in his imagination, but much better than his own worm meat.


    Shan Yuxiong shook his head. Recalling, he said: "at that time, the airport authorities reported to the higher levels of the military all the time. At first, they thought it was the new aircraft of that country on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. They heard that they were very nervous because of this. Many experts were sent from the capital and rushed to Hangzhou overnight. All the first-hand information about the airport was brought back to Beijing."


    "How do you know so much?" Chu Yunsheng interrupts the question strangely. How to say it in the sunshine age is also considered as inside information. It is impossible for ordinary people to know. If it is a blind guess, there is no need to listen to it.


    "I''ve been working in the airport since I changed my job in 2000. I''m a middle and high-level employee." Shan Yu Xiong laughed at himself and said with a smile that he still bit the mycelium in his mouth.


    "Insiders?" Chu Yunsheng nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "In addition, just now you heard Wu Weijian say that when we were young, we were brothers in pants, read books together, join the army together, and change careers together..." When Shan Yuxiong said this, his tone became low, revealing a touch of sadness. However, he quickly adjusted himself and continued: "I''ll make you laugh He transferred to the local public security system. After the UFO incident, he led a team to cooperate with the military to conduct a carpet search on the ground, and I was one of the important eyewitnesses at that time, and I was a reference with the team. "


    "Did you find the UFO?" Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but cut in and put the last bit of hyphae into the middle of his mouth.


    Shan Yuxiong shook his head again and said, "We searched every inch of land along its flight path. When we got to the seaside, we broke the clue. Then we called in the coast police to conduct intensive investigation on the coast, but we didn''t find anything suspicious."


    "Maybe it flew to America." Chu Yunsheng is not surprised to say that since they first speculated that it was a new type of aircraft from the United States, it is normal to fly back to a secret base in Asia. In the sunshine era, the United States has never stopped monitoring the mainland coast.


    "The problem is, it''s not an American aircraft! The photos published in the media and on the Internet have been specially processed. All the high-definition information about the actual airport has been strictly controlled. Other private photos have been traced and deleted by the public security system This harmony, you can understand. " Shan Yuxiong chuckles, pauses and says:


    "finally, after overnight research and analysis by experts in Beijing, they think it is likely to be" extraterrestrial civilization ". In the morning of the next day, this conclusion was reported to" Zhongnanhai ". In order to avoid causing social panic, all the information was immediately kept secret. The military department used special military aircraft and even the latest fighter planes to escort them to the capital, and tied up For top secret information... "


    "Do you mean this gun has something to do with this UFO?" Chu Yunsheng realized that their conversation seemed to be getting further and further away from the original topic. He boldly guessed and tried to return to the original topic.


    Shan Yuxiong nodded his head gently, took a picture of his hands after tearing the mycelium, took out two wrinkled photos from your underwear pocket, handed the first one to Chu Yunsheng, and said, "this is the high-definition eyewitness photo I copied at that time, which I kept secretly. The equilateral triangle, the drag air disturbance formed a long shape. Many people have seen the processed picture on the Internet They think it''s a long flying object. "


    Although the photo is wrinkled, it can still make Chu Yunsheng clearly see the milky white equilateral triangle aircraft above, and the light below is slightly flickering, which proves that it is not ordinary human rocket wreckage, or private aircraft and so on."It came out of thin air, flew from here to here, and then the tail seemed to have a problem, crashed down, and then disappeared. Yes, it is in this direction. Wu Weijian has led people to search for three days and three nights, and there is no clue. " Shan Yuxiong said in the photo.


    "Crash?" Chu said, looking at the picture.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. If you look at this one again, it''s a picture taken a year later by Wu Weijian! " Shan Yuxiong handed over the second photo and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s the aircraft. Did you find it later?" Chu Yunsheng took the photo. On the edge of a beach, the debris on it was also milky white, almost the same as the first photo.


    "This was discovered a year later, in 2011, by fishermen on the beach. At that time, I was not qualified to take part in the incident. After being called to the police, Wu Weijian took the first batch of people to the scene. A few hours later, people from the capital came.


    Wu Weijian also lost the qualification to participate. In the evening, he came to me for dinner and quietly told me that the wreckage was like metal, but it had never been seen before. Although there was only an empty shell left, it could float in the sea water, and the most important thing was that all the things in it were missing... " Shan Yuxiong described the scene of his surprise that night, as if vividly.


    "This gun is what''s in the wreckage?" Chu Yunsheng carefully looked at this strange gun, completely does not conform to the shape of any country on earth.


    "Yes, but not sure." Shan Yuxiong took a look at the gun, shook his head and said: "the UFO at the airport in 2010 had a great impact on me, but because the wreckage of the crash has not been found in the end, it can not be explained by those graphic photos.


    On that day, Wu Weijian told me that the wreckage had been found. It was not only me, but also from Wu Weijian and some old comrades in arms. That day, there was a great stir in the military, even in Zhongnanhai. I remember that the highly tense military at that time felt unsafe and unsafe even to fly by air. In the name of military exercises, a whole heavy force of mechanized infantry division was sent from the land general The wreckage was escorted to Kyoto.


    In the name of military exercises on the sea, a large number of naval ships were dispatched as cover to salvage and search the nearby waters. The result was military secrets. I don''t know, but the information from the trail is the same as that of the last time, and nothing has been found. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. It was impossible that the original military of Jinling City did not know about it. However, neither Professor Sun of the general research department nor Zhu lingdie of the general headquarters mentioned this. They thought that the appearance of the cloaked man and the woman in white should no longer hide anything from themselves, but they did not want to. They still kept a lot of secrecy Things, these things are even crucial


    "Later, the military began to suspect that the local fishermen and ordinary people had privately hidden the contents of the wreckage. They successively strictly controlled and examined the nearby villages. Even those who had temporarily gone to other places were listed as key suspects, and they were chased by the military across the provinces. After a while, there was no result. The people in the capital had to gradually withdraw and give up Finally, it was handed over to local Wu Weijian to continue tracking.


    It was about the first day of the dark age. Many people had forgotten about it. I remember very clearly. That night, Wu Weijian found me again and told me that a week ago, there was a strange homicide near the fishing village, but the murder case is not the key. The key is that they found the gun in the place where the corpse was buried! "


    Shan Yuxiong points to the gun in Chu Yunsheng''s hand and says in a breath, his eyes are twinkling at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Why did he find you?" Chu Yunsheng felt very strange. Why did Wu Weijian find Shan Yuxiong again and again? When he talked about this matter, it was a top secret. Shan Yuxiong, who had been transferred to a normal job, should not know about it.


    "I''ll tell you later. First of all, Wu Weijian thought that the gun was very strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He only took it as a murder weapon and finally brought it back to the public security bureau without any connection with the UFO,.


    During the trial of the case, in order to restore the scene of the crime scene, Wu Weijian ordered people to try to use the gun for many times, but it was still unclear why, and the party was dead. So the case was delayed for several days until the 22nd, the day when the sun first disappeared, and the day he came to see me, a police officer tried to restore the scene, but he succeeded in "activating" it According to Wu Weijian''s description later, the target and model props were all frozen into sculptures!


    He then reflected that this should be related to the triangle aircraft case two years ago. He quickly reported it to the city, and then a large number of military personnel arrived one after another. At this time, even more bizarre things happened!


    The temporary barracks were fiercely attacked by unknown people, and the military suffered heavy casualties. It was said that the tanks had been used, so they managed to hurt the man and keep the gun from being taken away. " Shan Yu Xiong opened his eyes and said that he didn''t believe it at the moment.


    In the distance, Edgar is cooking a small amount of worm meat taken out by Chu Yunsheng, and the taste of the food has drifted out.


    *****


    for recommendation and monthly ticket!


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

I just came back. It''s too late today. These two days, the engineer went back to the company for a meeting. There are many things to do. I will try to make up for the chapter I owe tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The village of the survivors is narrow in front and wide at the back, in the shape of a trumpet. It is surrounded by colorful spore plants. Only here is a "barren land".


    In the stockade, all kinds of timber, furniture and all kinds of things that can be used in the chaotic period are piled up into several rows of simple sheds. The survivors come in and go in and perform their respective duties here, which can show the leadership''s organizational ability in the face of desperate circumstances.


    Chu Yunsheng turned over the gun on his hand. It sounded as if it came from an extraterrestrial civilization. So he tried to separate it and study its structure carefully. Although he is not an expert in firearms, he can be regarded as an expert in the use of dark energy. This gun obviously relies on the dark energy of ice element to freeze it, which is closely related to the dark energy.


    Shan Yuxiong brought these news, for Chu Yunsheng, is also undoubtedly an unexpected harvest.


    "Did you know who did it later?" After Chu Yunsheng''s research failed, he said casually that there is no answer to this question in general.


    "I don''t know. No one knows who that man is!" Shan Yuxiong said so, but then he added: "I only know it''s a man in white..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yunsheng''s hand obviously vibrated for a while, and his eyes gathered together. Then he said, "it''s OK. You can go on talking."


    Shan Yuxiong caught sight of him, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He continued: "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, but it''s very powerful. When you think about it, it wasn''t two days before we entered the dark age. Unlike the shadow of Skywalker everywhere, there appeared such a man who was not afraid of bullets and could not kill. It was just like the Loch Ness monster that people couldn''t believe it Because of its frequent presence, the barracks have been waiting for the support of large forces before they dare to set off again and prepare to escort them to the capital city. "


    Chu Yunsheng perfunctorily. He said that he was OK. In fact, he had already turned the sky in his heart. Those who wear white clothes have extremely strong ability, and can have some relationship with "extraterrestrial civilization". Besides the "non-human" woman in white, who can it be?


    However, according to the predecessors of ancient books, these outsiders may have taken advantage of the space instability before the release of the celestial orbit and entered the earth, trying to find the things left on the ground by the overlord.


    "At that time, the land was dark, and there was no light at present. There was no communication. The plane couldn''t go. Instead, it took the land route. Before leaving Hangzhou, it was attacked by large-scale insects and retreated. Later, the situation became more and more chaotic. The leaders of Hangcheng and the military commanders repeatedly thought that this gun was of great significance and might even affect human science and military affairs We decided to change the route when we couldn''t get in touch with our superiors. We were prepared to protect the gun to Jinling City first. " Shan Yuxiong recalled the scene at that time, as if vividly.


    "Mr. Lennon, the meat is ready." Edgar apologetically interrupted the conversation between Chu Yunsheng and Shan Yuxiong. He filled a bowl with the broken lunch box in the stockade and said to him.


    "Edgar, go and see if the fourth is ready. If you can start early, try as soon as you can." Chu Yunsheng waved the question of the woman in white in his mind, took the lunch box and put it between him and Shan Yuxiong. He thought of the girl and said.


    In order to create a poison driving talisman that can expel the spore miasma of flying head monsters, you must catch the flying head monster. There are dense spores all around here. Chu Yunsheng can''t figure out the road, let alone where the flying head monsters gather. Only the fourth is most familiar with the route and situation here.


    All the people here, except Chu Yunsheng, can set out at any time. Those ordinary survivors, whether in physical strength or in gas defense, should be prepared every time they leave the stockade.


    "Mr. Lennon, thank you for your willingness to help Xiaojing. To be honest, she and Lao Qin are the only means by which we can live. Only the two of them can identify edible mycelium." Shan Yu Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yunsheng digs off the topic and says that he was wrong about the poisoning, so he would not say more about it.


    Shan Yuxiong is a shrewd man. Although his secrecy work is very bad, the most trusted people are traitors. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t appear, they would have been eliminated. He then said:


    "in order to defend against the attacker and the insects, Hangzhou sent the first batch of the largest scale to withdraw to Jinling City Many senior cadres and rich people turned to various relationships for help in the retreating ranks, hoping to go with the army, but the quota was very few.


    Wu Weijian, as the discoverer of this gun, successfully activated its personnel. In addition, due to the shortage of military forces, Wu Weijian''s police force was also included in this batch of evacuation sequence. Because of his support, coupled with my activities and relationships, my family was qualified for the first batch of heavy troops to protect and retreat.


    At that time, when we were sitting in the military vehicle, under the lights outside the window, other citizens looked enviously and jealously, thinking that we could safely get to Jinling City, and then we could continue to live. We knew that this road was the beginning of the tomb... "


    Here, Shan Yu Xiong''s voice began to become a bit choked My wife died. In order not to drag us down, the old man committed suicide while I was unprepared. I climbed out of the dead with my broken arm daughter and unconscious Wu Weijian on my back. There were thousands of teams, but less than 100 people died before half the way! This is after one of the officers successfully used the gun again and killed a lot of insects. "Shan Yuxiong buried his head deeply between his hands and sobbed bitterly. A little, he wiped off the runny nose and continued: "later, the gun failed for some reason. At the same time, we also lost our direction. We were afraid, and we lacked food, medicine, water and insects. People died every day. At last, only a dozen people were left hungry All the food I could find was eaten by my daughter and Wu Weijian, who had a high fever all the time. Maybe God had pity on us, but we didn''t die all the time.


    At that time, the officers had already died. Wu Weijian also told me that we must send the guns to Jinling City, so that the country can imitate the same powerful weapons, kill all the dogs and insects in Japan, and avenge the dead relatives and friends.


    When we arrived in Wucheng, we found that Jinling City was surrounded by insects. Many people who wanted to escape there had to retreat back. However, wuheng city has become a deserted city. The food consumption is fierce. In order to save some food, the survivors begin to form several forces and fight with each other. The number of survivors is less and less until one One Skywalker defeated other skywalkers and unified all forces in Wucheng.


    ¡­¡­ Later, when the food was finished, they began to eat people, starting with children. In order to save my daughter, Wu Weijian and I hid in Tibet all day, in fear of being discovered by them.


    Finally, one day, we were found out. They knew Wu Weijian''s identity as a policeman. He had been wearing police uniform all the time. Those who were hot, especially their leader Skywalker, might have been a criminal before, or they didn''t know what the psychology was. They hated the police very much. They took my daughter''s sex life as a threat, and constantly destroyed and rehabilitated Wu Weijian, forcing him to eat his own excrement and drink it He peed, stripped off his clothes and raised him like a dog


    I remember that was the day when spore plants began to appear. They set up a big pot, boiled water, and then told us, either put my daughter in the pot, or ask Wu Weijian to cut his own lifeline, boil it in the pot, and then eat it. They are crazy, not human, a group of abnormal


    Mr. Lunnong, you must have never thought that Wu Weijian agreed to the agreement. He raised his sword and fell That day, the blood under him has been flowing, the whole trousers were dyed red, bright red, I cried to him, I am sorry for him Shan Yuxiong!


    He laughed and said that we are two brothers in the world. This life can save my niece and make a lot of money. He said that I saved his life three times from small to big, and he clearly remembered each time. He also said that he would explore the way under huangquan road first. Maybe I will come soon


    However, fate always likes to play tricks on ordinary people. The next day, Wu Weijian didn''t die and had a high fever. On the third day, he miraculously came back to life. On the fourth day, he was able to stand up and walk. On the fifth day, he felt something burning in his body. On the sixth day, we finally determined that he woke up and became a new Skywalker. On the seventh day, he killed On the eighth day, he began to hunt down all the people who had bullied us. On the ninth day, he became the new leader of Wucheng


    But soon, I found that he gradually changed and had the ability to wake up. After becoming a Skywalker, he no longer mentioned to send the gun to Jinling City, and also took off his police uniform. He became more and more cruel and tyrannical than the former Skywalker leader he had killed.


    The only difference is that my daughter and I are safe. In wuheng, all the animals under his command know our relationship and never dare to give us any idea.


    I quarreled with him for many times. He laughed at my hypocrisy and pretended to be disgusted. But when he killed people, ate meat, finished those cruel things that others had done to him before, and drunk himself with a small number of liquor collected from the whole city in the basement, he would come to me and ask me to stay in the underworld in the future, not to tell his dead wife and son And he''s done things that are not as good as animals.


    As the liquor in the basement became less and less, he became "sober" less and less. Later, he was completely insane and never "sober" again.


    At that time, other survivors came from other places and brought news that some mycelium could be eaten. I and some other people who opposed Wu Weijian quietly left Wucheng and entered the spore forest which was rapidly multiplying and spread all over the earth


    This gun has always been in his hands. At that time, I asked zizhao to talk to you about this gun. Unexpectedly, he repaired it again... "


    Shan Yuxiong gazed into the distance, looked at his one armed and emaciated daughter, and suddenly said with a smile: "sometimes I feel that I owe him too much, and sometimes I think that my old friend, in fact, died that night before the change of the ninth..."


    "By the way, having said so much, I forgot to tell you that this gun was named by the military as a freezing gun, just as the name implies." Shan Yuxiong stood up and added.


    After hearing his story, Chu Yunsheng did not come. He pushed forward the box of worm meat that Edgar had brought with the barrel of his gun, and said succinctly, "worm meat can be eaten."


    Looking at the meat in the box, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of how Shan Yuxiong and his daughter lived during the lack of food in wuheng? There seems to be only one possibilityChu Yunsheng vaguely feels that the frozen gun in his hand is the breakthrough for him to find the source of energy for his dark energy gun. Once found, his seal gun can be regarded as a real "dark energy gun"! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The principle of the dark energy gun developed by the general research department is based on the dark energy field similar to the electromagnetic superconducting field established in the gun and the special dark energy bullet.


    For the bullet problem, Chu Yun uses his own fire weapon talisman to combine with it. He no longer needs to use it. However, the dark energy field needs to be recharged by the energy machine of the general research department before it can be used again. Otherwise, once the energy is lost, there will be no difference between the sealed dark energy gun and ordinary gun for Chu Yunsheng.


    Today, the dark energy field devices in Edgar''s guns, type 1 and type 2, which he used all the time, have been frequently alerted and the energy is about to be exhausted. Chu Yunsheng has no idea of the mechanism of the general research department. Edgar is also a zoologist. They can''t build equipment that can charge the dark energy field device even if they break the brain bag.


    For Chu Yunsheng, the set of things in the general research department is another system, but he has his own system, that is, the system of ancient books. Only this system is what he is most familiar with and most sure of.


    As long as there is a suitable source of energy, and if we make it work, Chu Yunsheng can make a completely different new dark energy gun, just like the frozen gun in his hand.


    Although this frozen gun does not use the same Rune technology as Chu Yunsheng, its operation principle and results are very similar. For example, there is no need to use bullets. For example, Chu Yunsheng can feel that there is ice energy gathering when Wu Weijian shoots


    Although the gun is likely to belong to the woman in white, it does not prevent him from learning something useful from them. However, neither the woman in white nor the man in the cloak seems to be unwilling for human beings to learn it.


    At the time of Chu Yunsheng''s reverie, Shan Yuxiong twists a piece of worm meat from the broken plastic lunch box and hesitates for a moment. Although the meat of red beetle is different from that of meat worm in the fog city, it is not like human flesh, but somehow he never eats it. He puts it back in the box and says with an embarrassed smile:


    "Mr. lunnon, you didn''t ask me just now, why Wu Weijian always comes to look for it Me? Besides, why do I keep two photos all the time? In fact, the reason is very simple. Before the dark age came, many people had made preparations. I was one of them. But we all guessed the disaster, but we didn''t guess it was such a disaster! "


    "To this point, these things are no longer important." Chu Yunsheng remembered that before the sun disappeared, he kept telling many of his classmates, friends and colleagues that he even risked being accused of undermining social harmony and stability and was wanted across provinces. At that time, however, everyone thought he was crazy, and even his aunt and Yu Xiaohai, as well as several classmates and friends, did not know each other Believe him, in addition to persuade him to have a good rest, and then continue to work to live, no one listened to him.


    "In fact, from a few years ago, there were many people at the top who knew more or less vague things through various channels. Not only the governments of various countries, but also many rich and famous personages, with the idea that we should trust what we have rather than what we don''t have. We have prepared enough food and defensive bunkers. For example, in 2010, someone in the United States designed an underground closed castle that can withstand disasters such as earthquakes and biochemical crises... "


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted him, questioning: "I think, even if you have a certain military background, these top-level secrets, in the sunshine era, you can''t touch it!"


    Shan Yuxiong nodded and agreed: "indeed, people like me are not qualified to know these things. Moreover, at that time, these were all conjectures, and no one dared to prove that there would be a catastrophe.


    Mr. Lennon, can you believe it? Why do I insist that someone must have foreseen it before the disaster? It''s not only because there is a former billionaire in our village who admitted that he had received vague news before the disaster! Wait a minute. I can call him over. You can ask him.


    What shocked me even more, but I still can''t believe and imagine that after the appearance of UFO at the airport, I always cared about this. In 2012, I did search for a drowned information on the Internet. The post of that person almost predicted all the things that happened. Even the time was more accurate than the legend, and there were bugs The Post said that after the sun disappears, there will be biological invasion in different space Up to now, I can''t forget that post, he just knows everything


    Chu Yunsheng shivered for no reason. It has been a long time since he was in Jinling City. No one ever mentioned that he had seen the news. He thought that the person who had read the post either laughed it off or had been dead for a long time. He didn''t expect to see a person who had seen his post, but Shan Yuxiong guessed another mistake At that time, he could only foresee the beginning and the following things. He did not know what it would be like.


    Shan Yuxiong pointed to a man wrapped in a dirty down jacket and said: "he is the man I said. When prices soared, the common people only knew that it was CPI and inflation. But who knew that it was these rich people who bought a lot of food in the back, even mung beans and green onions. It''s a pity and ridiculous thing that they didn''t think of what it was like The man in our village once built a large underground storage base and poured various anti-seismic and nuclear protection facilities. However, he was easily attacked by the insects coming out of the ground. All his family died in it, and he was the only one who escaped... "Chu Yunsheng believes that, not to mention anything else. It seems that the high-ranking officials in Jinling City and the Central District never seem to worry about food problems. Even Professor Sun, who talks about food crisis all day, has never seen several of their old men starved and thin. The "eldest young master" of the Fang family can even have surplus food to keep slaves in captivity


    Moreover, although Chu Yunsheng is not an expert in military affairs, he also knows that the troops in Jinling City should not be equipped with nuclear bombs. In this country, there are special troops in charge of nuclear weapons, but there are some in Jinling City, and there was a nuclear explosion once.


    Many things can prove that the people at the top may be the place of prevention. Only when they don''t know what kind of disaster will happen, they will be "caught off guard" as it appeared later. After all, insects are beyond the scope of human "disaster" definition.


    However, these things, such as Professor Sun, Zhu Jia, the ninth main force division and so on, have never told themselves. Maybe they think it is unnecessary, or in their eyes, they are still far away from the top floor and still belong to the category that can be controlled.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered. He doesn''t care whether they tell him or not. He is never ready to believe and trust them. Every liar has a lot of reasons.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is now very strange, this is the first time that Shan Yuxiong met with him and said so many things. What was the purpose.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng looking at himself with a little doubt, Shan Yuxiong hesitated for a moment, took out a map from his arms and said, "Mr. Lunnong, to be honest, we all know the place where the billionaire stored grain in the stockade, but we ordinary people can''t go. It''s too far away. I also know that you can''t stay here. The map has circled the position, We thank you for saving your life


    At this time, he stopped for a moment and swallowed his breath: "now it''s so cold, I don''t think the grain will deteriorate so quickly. If they have any value to you, I urge you to do us a favor for the sake of this grain."


    "Let''s talk about it first. What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to pick up the map. He did lack enough food to find the food in the sunshine era of Jinling City. But it was not necessary for him. He could continue to eat insect meat, but he could not die of hunger.


    Shan Yuxiong nodded and sincerely said: "to us, it''s like going to heaven, but to you, a Skywalker, it''s just a little work. Although Wu Weijian is dead, and the old wolf beside him is also dead, but their group in wuheng and two skywalkers will not be your opponents without this gun..."


    Chu Yunsheng reached out to take the map. Seeing Edgar and his fourth in a hurry, he interrupted: "I know. Later, you ask that billionaire to come to me. I need to make sure the truth of this matter and the details. If everything is true, then deal with it!"


    Shan Yuxiong, or the survivors, are most worried that after Chu Yunsheng left, the remaining two skywalkers in wuheng will take Wu Weijian''s place and continue to do harm here. They will still live in a world of fear.


    Even without this incident, Chu Yunsheng also wanted to go to Wucheng to find the devil''s army to "pick up" the car, and by the way, exterminate these animals that have been divorced from human nature. It is not difficult.


    Since the beginning of his escape from Shencheng, Chu Yunsheng has always been able to help others and not be too stingy. However, he will never pretend to be a hero when there is a danger. Similarly, he will not refuse his share, such as this map of stored grain.


    Edgar''s Jewish fable may be extreme, but it''s not totally unreasonable. To give others favors and help may not be able to return the trust and loyalty of the other party. Just like the traitor in this stockade, he is extremely ridiculous.


    In the dark age, human life is like grass roots. Trust and loyalty are much more precious than diamonds in the sunshine era!


    "Mr. Lennon, we can go." Xiao Si says nervously that since Chu Yunsheng killed a group of demons at the construction site of the ghost axe God, those survivors who had clashed with Chu Yunsheng found out how lucky they were in the farmhouse building at that time.


    "Can you see the road in the dark?" Chu Yunsheng put away his thoughts and asked in a strange way.


    Xiao Si doesn''t look like an awakened Skywalker, but Chu Yunsheng hears from other survivors that Xiao Si can walk in the dark, and ordinary people can''t do it! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "It''s mycelium. I was so hungry that I ate poisonous mycelium by mistake. Fortunately, Lord Qin saved my life. Soon after I woke up, I found that my eyes could see something vaguely in a very weak light. Of course, I couldn''t see anything when there was no light at all." He said as he walked around, his mouth had been changed into the gas masks of the demons in Wucheng. When he spoke, he snorted.


    "So, these spore miasma are not worthless. Is there anyone else like you?" Chu Yunsheng pondered for a while and asked, "in the dark age, the first major obstacle to human vision is the problem of eyesight, which is stronger than that of Chu Yunsheng. If the poisonous mycelium is really helpful to human vision excavation, it can be regarded as a leap forward in the history of human evolution.


    Without waiting for the fourth to reply, Chu Yunsheng handed the frozen gun to Edgar and said, "you can find that Li analy and Shan Yuxiong, sum up and try to separate the gun!"


    As the saying goes, three cobblers carry one Zhuge Liang. Before Chu Yunsheng, he was an ordinary person. His knowledge of guns and weapons is very poor. It''s better to leave it to two enthusiasts and a veteran to do it. Maybe it will be faster.


    Edgar returned to the stockade with a frozen gun in his arms. Looking at his back, he said, "it''s not so easy. Many people have been poisoned by mycelium, but I''m the only one. Besides, even if the vision can be improved after poisoning, no one is willing to try it. After poisoning, if you are not careful, you will be doomed!"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and Xiao Si''s words were reasonable. No one knew what he had been poisoned by the mycelium. That is to say, except for Chu Yunsheng, who has the ability of detoxification, ordinary people would not try to kill them. They could not see things in the dark. If they were poisoned, they would die on the spot in case they could not be rescued!


    Darkness is not only a barrier for ordinary people, but also a big trouble for the dark warrior and Chu Yunsheng, unless he breaks through the stagnant state of dualistic heaven as soon as possible to reach the level of ternary heaven, and construct the sixth sense of dark energy to "see through" the world through the tentacles of dark energy.


    But now he is only a two-level realm of the two-dimensional heaven and the yuan body. According to his own practice speed, the three-dimensional heaven may take a long time.


    After he came out of the stockade, he gradually disappeared in the lush and lush spore forest. Xiao Si regained his cautious and cautious attitude. Although he didn''t close his eyes last night and was very tired, his life was more important than that of jingmou young. He had to play up his spirit and lead the way for Chu Yunsheng.


    It''s necessary to keep quiet when walking in the spore plant forest. The noise from the last secret road war directly led to the chaos of the traffic lights in the dark. The survivors, such as Shan Yuxiong and Zhang zizhao, almost fled back to the stockade.


    Time passed in silence.


    While walking carefully, Chu Yunsheng is thinking about whether to "ingest" some poisonous hyphae when necessary to enhance his eyesight.


    "Look, Mr. Lennon, it''s in front of you!" Xiaosi suddenly stopped, pointing to several "big mushrooms" behind, said.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Yunsheng drew out the dark energy gun, looked around and said.


    "Sure, it used to be the intersection of a highway. At that time, a lot of refugees crowded here and killed a lot of people. Later, spore plants covered the bodies, and this became one of the biggest sources of the flying head." Xiao Si swallowed his saliva and said, his eyes flashed a little panic: "I used to climb out of this pile of dead people..."


    "Just wait for me outside. I''ll be out in half an hour!" Chu Yunsheng nodded. The flying head monster was not as terrible as the purple flame devil to him, even the red beetle. However, for an ordinary person like Xiao Si, he might be killed at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng still needs to lead his way back to the village. The path between the spore dense forests is surrounded by seven circles and eight circles. At the beginning, he can still remember some. Later, he became more and more dizzy, and soon he couldn''t figure out the direction.


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng let him stay outside, Xiao Si was obviously relieved. No one was afraid of death.


    Chu Yunsheng, with his dark energy gun in his hand, walked around the giant mushrooms and stepped into the place of corpses in the small four mouths.


    It has to be said that spore plants here are more lush and colorful than those in other places. As Edgar said, spore plants like to parasitize or saprophytic. The large number of corpses buried here provide them with a lot of "nutrients".


    Sand!


    Chu Yun Sheng stepped on a pile of foam like plant fragments, and immediately started the scene of the corpse, flying around in all kinds of mushrooms and sticks.


    Compared with the last time in the dark environment, under the light transmission from the zenith, the faces and shapes of these flying head monsters are clearer. In addition to the two wings in the ear, we can see that the head of the flying head monster has no hair. It is as bare as a stone, and its face is dry and ferocious, like a shrunken pin skin.With yellow smoke in their mouths and flapping their wings, they are like bees shuttling among spore plants and flying to Chu Yunsheng, the invader.


    Pardon!


    Chu Yunsheng took a step back and immediately released the five green beetles from the amulet. They lined up in a line and faced the flying head monster.


    If not the only one left, and the remaining three beetles, are seriously injured, Chu Yunsheng also wants to try to see if the purple flame insect will change after eating this kind of "leech" insect, and what it will become?


    The purple flame devil insect is now his strongest external force in addition to his own weapon talisman. If you can make it more powerful, the benefits are self-evident.


    Of course, only the green beetle with extremely fast flying speed and agile body can accurately and quickly catch these flying head monsters flying in the air.


    The five green beetles were very upset and uncomfortable with the spore environment, and their unpleasant feelings were conveyed to Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness through the seal order. However, under the strong control of Chu Yunsheng, they could not act according to their instinctive preferences, and everything had to follow the command of the seal order.


    Similarly, the flying head monsters are extremely "disgusted" to the green beetle. As if they had seen their natural enemies, the flying head monsters rushed to the air and made an emergency brake in the air, flapping their wings, and turned around and fled.


    Thus, in the spore forest of the dead, there was a battle of insect prey. The green beetle, like a dragonfly, shuttled back and forth among the giant plants, chasing smaller insects.


    Soon, under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the first predator was carried to the front by the green beetle, and the blue light of the thousand sword flashed. The grasshopper was cut into two pieces from the beginning to the end, instead of cutting it in two from the middle. Xiao Si said that this kind of insect, like the earthworm, can survive after being cut off in one section.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly used the already prepared Yuan Fu to capture the energy of the grasshopper. A thin layer of wood grain leaped onto the rune.


    "Why is it wood property? Why is it not soil property?" Chu Yunsheng talks to himself in strange ways.


    He originally thought that the toxin should be earth property. The aerosol miasma released by leeches was yellow, and the color generally implied the energy system. However, he had never explained with the earth monster. The only one he had ever seen was Lu Guolong, the dark warrior of earth energy. Therefore, he could only guess, but not be sure.


    However, on second thought, the powerful parasitic and reproductive ability of spore miasma in the human body can evolve from the microscopic state of spores to a soft grasshopper in a very short time. Only wood energy can achieve this magic growth power.


    This also made Chu Yunsheng understand why green beetles are not only afraid of the spore miasma of leeches, but also like to hunt leeches and produce significant changes. The nature of green beetles is fire energy, and wood can make fire. For green beetles, the wood attribute of grasshoppers is an excellent food source to enhance fire energy.


    Unfortunately, the grasshopper''s vitality was so poor that Chu Yunsheng had to give up the plan of absorbing their vitality to enrich the yuan talisman and instead fed them to the green beetles.


    He wanted to see what the beetle would look like at the end of the meal?


    Therefore, in addition to the green beetle that has eaten nearly 20 beetles, the other four, under his strict control, only catch no food and feed the first one.


    Green beetles have a strong desire to eat leeches, but they have to be manipulated like puppets under the seal of Chu Yunsheng.


    It was cheaper. The first green beetle who had eaten leeches kept eating a leech, but he ate it with relish.


    There were more flying head monsters in the dead place than Chu Yunsheng and Xiao Si imagined. The time soon exceeded the agreed half an hour. Seeing that there were still a small number of flying head monsters that had not been eliminated, an angry roar came from the depths of the spore dense forest, which was deep and powerful.


    The five beetles were stunned. Except for the green beetle that ate a lot of leeches, they could also hiss in return. The others instinctively reflected a trace of panic.


    What found itself? Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction was like this, and then thought that what he found should be his seal insect.


    Soon, a strong wave of vitality, if the ripples spread like, touched every piece of Rongyuan body of Chu Yunsheng.


    "No, this guy seems to be more powerful than the purple flame bug in terms of energy attack!" Chu Yunsheng''s heart leaped and said in secret: "no wonder the first insects on the earth, although they gained the advantage of time, finally lost their territory and let them flourish."


    He immediately took back five green beetles and left immediately. The purpose of coming to the dead body''s place had been achieved, and no big trouble could be caused.


    As soon as the green beetle retreated, the remaining flying head monsters learned how to behave this time, and did not dare to rush up in disorder and flee to the dense forest in panic.


    Chu Yunsheng came out of the place where the corpse was dead. At one glance, he saw the little four with a pale face. He was scared to the spot.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come out, Xiao Si breathed a long sigh of relief. Ignoring his previous fear of Chu Yunsheng, he grabbed Chu Yunsheng and said, "Mr. Lunnong, go quickly, the insect king is coming!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "insect king? What is it? " Chu Yunsheng, pulling Xiao Si back, asked in doubt. He knew nothing about the creatures in the spore forest.


    "To tell you the truth, we have never seen the insect king, or all the people who have seen it have died!" "We have only heard its voice all the time. It has always lived in the deep forest and seldom comes out, unless, unless Is... "


    "Except for what?" Chu Yunsheng stammered at little four and frowned.


    "Unless the insects in the spore forest start to wage a" war "with those insects outside, and it is a large-scale fierce war. If the insects outside attack on a small scale, the insect king will not go out. There must be a big war somewhere nearby." Small four steady mind, definitely said.


    "What''s the worm outside, the worm inside?" Chu Yunsheng is more and more confused by him!


    "The insects outside are those red beetles. Our shields are made by picking up the corpses left by them. The insects inside are the insect monsters inhabiting in the spore forest. Since the emergence of spore plants, the fight between them has never stopped, otherwise we would have died long ago!" Xiao Si explained in a hopeful way.


    Before the ground transportation information was completely separated and cut off, the military had a definite definition of red beetle. At least in East China, it was a common name. It was not the same thing as dark warrior, Skywalker and Juexin.


    Of course, the monsters that appear later, such as the golden beetle and the purple flame bug, are just the naming methods given to them by Jinling City. Naturally, people outside will not know about them. If there is no accident, there should be many different names and names.


    This is the chaotic age, the last time when humans are separated and surrounded by insect monsters, and the dark age when there is no communication.


    "So it is!" Chu Yunsheng just thought it was his own seal insect, which startled a monster like "Min".


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope! Chu Yunsheng had almost died in Min''s hands, very sensitive to the abnormal movement of the seal insect, it is easy to think of it.


    "Xiao Si, do you know that there are these flying head monsters around here and in those places?" After listening to Xiao Si''s explanation, Chu Yunsheng stopped running for his life and slowed down his pace. Moreover, he also clearly felt that the fluctuation of vitality had swept through the neighborhood and was moving rapidly towards the other side, which confirmed once again that its target was not itself, but a battlefield that might be in a great war.


    "Mr. Lennon? Have you not finished your business yet? " Four slightly surprised and worried to say.


    "No, it''s done! After I go back, I can start to prepare to treat your little girl. After that, I need to make some more flying head monsters. This is the basis of my treatment to prevent poisoning in the future Chu Yunsheng simply covers up the past.


    Xiaosi looked at Chu Yunsheng, his head was hot, and impulsively said, "Mr. Lunnong, can you give this method to Xiaojing? We, we often have people... "


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and interrupted, "I can''t teach her. This is my own way, just like your eyesight."


    Xiao Si was robbed by Chu Yunsheng. He immediately woke up and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. lunnon, I, i..."


    "It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder, took out a map of Wucheng from his arms, and said, "after I go back, I have to ask you to help me mark out the location of the flying head monster. By the way, can you also map out the paths in these spore dense forests? These paths are really dizzy


    "The road map of the dense forest is in the stockaded village, which I drew. Now it''s on the stronghold leader, but it''s only the road in the vicinity. We haven''t been out for a long time, and we don''t know what the situation is like? Sporophyta is changing rapidly. There is still a way to go today. In less than a month, it may be gone! " Xiao Si took the map in his hand and nodded his head.


    After walking for a long time, they returned to the stockade.


    "You are a local, aren''t you? What did you do before? It seems familiar here? " Chu Yunsheng has already felt sleepy, habitually touched out the cigarette, ready to refresh.


    The little girl''s life is only two days. It''s nearly 12 hours since the poisoning time in the early morning. It seems that he can''t rest next.


    Chu Yunsheng tore a hole in the mouth of the wool headgear, lit a cigarette, and for the first time gave Xiao four a cigarette, which he never even gave Edgar. Chu Yunsheng smoked every cigarette carefully.


    Xiao Si quickly took off the gas mask and took the cigarette in a flattered way. His fingers trembled slightly: "I almost forget the smell of smoke. The last time, it was half a year ago..."


    He took a deep, intoxicated breath. After a long time, he slowly vomited it out and said: "I used to drive a black car. My family pooled money for me, bought a Wuling light, pulled people to run and transport between urban and rural areas. Everything was ready to make money, built a building, and took a wife. It was good enough to know the money, but the end of the world, no land Let me build a house, ha ha! "Xiao Si chuckled and continued: "but I have fulfilled my wife''s dream. With these eyes, I am a useful person in the village. I can get more food every day than others. The female survivors who escaped here, some of them are college students and white-collar workers in the city, are willing to marry me.


    Do you know, Mr. Lennon, if this is a sunny age, a person of my status, it is something that I dare not even think about I know that I am not worthy of her, she is good-looking, and cultural, so I am close to her good, I have a stuttering, absolutely can not starve her She is also kind to me. Every time I go out to look for food with Zhao elder brother, she is worried in the stockade for fear that I can''t come back. It''s a home to be like this But we don''t dare to have children, for fear we can''t keep them alive. "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a silent smile and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Si, you are an honest man. It''s not easy to do this."


    Not to mention that those skywalkers in Wucheng, who have the ability to surpass ordinary people, began to bully men and women, or bully men and women. It is Jinling City. There are a lot of people who have food resources and treat those refugees as slaves, but there are still little four. In this way, they just pursue the happiness of a simple family.


    "Mr. Lennon, you are Skywalker. Maybe you don''t know our ordinary people''s mind for survival. I''m just a small and useful person, and I can be very popular. I''m such a beautiful person with a good heart. I''m also a Skywalker who can find food and cure poisoning. I don''t know how many men in the stockade dream of marrying her, but no one dares to say so Zhao Ge is one of them Xiao Si laughed, then lowered his voice and said: "even for people as old as Lord Qin, there are young girls in the stockade who publicly announce that they will live with him as long as he opens his mouth. This world is crazy..."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Before he could tell Qin Renbo''s age, he saw Edgar running over breathlessly and said, "Mr. Lennon, the freezing gun has been removed. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "So fast?" Chu Yunsheng lost the cigarette end, stood up, but saw small four eyes quickly picked up the cigarette end, embarrassed smile, put in the pocket of his clothes.


    "In the past, Wu Weijian and his colleagues had opened it up. What I saw, according to my memory, and the three of us studied together, so it went smoothly." Added Shan Yuxiong, who followed Edgar.


    "All right, let Edgar bring it to me, Shanzhai master. You can find me an independent shed, and I will prepare something for the little girl to detoxify." Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. He didn''t expect that the three men opened the frozen gun so quickly. He thought it could be done at the same time as his detoxification. When the little girl was rescued, maybe the gun was also opened, and he could study the frozen gun carefully after he had a sleep.


    However, since the demolition is completed, let''s put it aside first. At this time, it''s important to save people. The insect king didn''t follow. It''s still safe for people here in the stockade for the time being.


    "It''s ready for you!" Shan Yu Xiong sees Chu Yunsheng has not had a rest, is busy for the well Mou young detoxification matter, the heart has a trace of moving.


    Chu Yunsheng said to Edgar, "it''s the same rule. You watch the door for me. When I''m preparing things, don''t let anyone come in and disturb me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lennon. I''ll be there all the time." Edgar felt that this was Chu Yunsheng''s trust in him, a super dark warrior''s trust in him, and he couldn''t help saying with some joy.


    There are five kinds of exorcising talismans, of which chuyunsheng''s was made many times. There are still many copies in his Wu Na Fu.


    Chu Yunsheng took out the table of character meaning inferred by Professor Tang of the office building and compared it with the ancient book''s system character. After a little calculation, the meaning of two characters was uncertain.


    There are six ways to combine all the conjectured meanings of these two characters. That is to say, if he is lucky, he may be able to do it once, and if he is not, he needs at least six times.


    In addition, just as the fire driving talisman needs the ice yuan Qi as the introduction, the earth based poison driving charm needs the fire energy that can restrain it as the introduction. However, this is not difficult for Chu Yunsheng. All the yuan taking charms in his hands are basically the fire attribute vitality of the insects in the land of mucus.


    After more than three hours of hard work, Chu Yunsheng''s luck was not good. Only after trying for the third time, did he succeed in making the local detoxification talisman.


    When he came out of the simple shed with the poison repellent talisman, the faint light in the sky loomed, and the day was about to pass.


    "You all go out!" Chu Yunsheng said to a group of people in the shed where the young eyes of the well were.


    Zhang zizhao and others looked at each other and had to leave the shed.


    "You go out, too." Chu Yunsheng saw that there was an old man who didn''t leave, and waved his hand.


    "I can stay and help you." Qin Renbo said cautiously. At the same time, he also wanted to see how the powerful Skywalker could detoxify. This is of great reference value to anyone poisoned in the stronghold.


    "No, go out. Don''t waste time. I''m tired." Chu Yunsheng immediately refused.


    He was really tired. After entering the farmhouse last night, he only slept for a short time. If he stayed up all night in ordinary times, he would have no problem, but he had just rushed out from the land of mucus, and his various potentials had been brought into full play. If it were not for the extraordinary effect of rongyuanti, he would not have been able to support the present.For Chu Yunsheng, the difficulty and time of his method of expelling poison are all in the method of making Yuan Fu. The last step of expelling poison is a matter of course. It will be completed soon. It will not cost much time and work, even less than the time spent by the old man here.


    Qin Renbo knew that this was Chu Yunsheng''s method of expelling poison. He was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say anything. He left the shed with shame.


    Chide!


    The character of expelling poison appears suddenly, and the rule is established!


    The illusory fire, like fog, spreads and spreads, enveloping the young well eyes on the simple wooden bed and penetrates layer by layer.


    At this time, a small accident happened. Maybe Chu Yunsheng was too tired and neglected.


    He used to heal himself with a poison repellent, never with anyone else.


    He has six armour talisman on the outside, Yuan Qi in the middle and Rongyuan body in the inside. It can be said that he has layers of protection and is closely connected. The energy attribute of the poison expelling Rune has little impact on him.


    However, it was different at present. The secondary spore miasma in the girl''s body was extremely weak, and she had completely contracted back into her body. She had almost no resistance to the external "side effects" of the poison driving talisman with fire vitality.


    Just for a moment, when Chu Yunsheng found out, it was already late. The clothes on the girl and the bedding around her were burned to the ground by the illusory fire and mist, revealing her tender body and naked.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but be stunned. However, he experienced many great difficulties, and his heart was strong. The naked woman entered the dark period, not to mention the sunshine age. He saw many things in the tentacle, which was not a big deal. In less than a breath, he recovered as before. Now he completed the steps of detoxification and saved her most It''s important, otherwise he will waste a lot of driving poison talisman made by energy law.


    The illusory fire fog soon penetrated into the skin of the young and white eyes, and began to sweep away all the soil toxins, not only those secondary spore miasma, but also the hidden miasma which she inhaled because of saving people. All of them were swept away by Chu Yunsheng''s detoxification charm!


    The girl''s body of wood vitality immediately full of vitality, not to restore control of the body, a faint fragrance, floating out.


    Perhaps because of her weakness, she didn''t wake up immediately. Chu Yunsheng looked around. She couldn''t find any more bedding to cover the girl''s body. She had to take out a bed from the bedding collected in the star hotel of jiuyu Xiaohai and cover the girl''s body.


    He was so tired that he didn''t have the energy to deal with these things any more. He had only one idea to get rid of it and go back to bed!


    "She''s OK. I''ll go and have a rest. Don''t come in, or you''ll be at your own risk." Chu Yunsheng pushed open the shed door and left in a hurry, ignoring the surprised eyes of a group of people outside the shed.


    "So fast?" Zhang zizhao said in disbelief that he felt that he had just come out.


    "If Mr. Lennon says it''s OK, it must be OK!" Said Edgar firmly.


    Everyone looked at each other and quickly pushed the door in


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In the shed where the eyes of the well are young, they send out one after another: EH - ah - um, three exclamations!


    "Eh?" This is the chorus of many people. The brand-new and white bedding is as incredible as falling from the sky.


    "Ah! Go out, all out This is the voice of Zhang zizhao. He just opened a corner of the quilt, and suddenly he was shocked. He jumped up and cried out.


    "Well? Xiaojing wakes up! Her Skywalker breath is restored... " It''s an old man''s voice.


    Zhang zizhao and others walked out of the shed in a haze, as if something in their hearts had been desecrated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng took out his sleeping bag, put his head on the simple wooden bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    Before he went to bed, he was always on guard. He did not forget to release a green beetle. His huge body covered the whole shed as a warning.


    Ghost knows that this group of people will not have any nerve after finding that the girl has been stripped of her clothes. They will take advantage of their deep sleep to revenge the hand that feeds the hand and do radical things.


    After all, Xiao Si said that the men in the stockade seemed to be full of some strange fantasies about the little girl. Chu Yunsheng felt that he had to defend himself. In this era, people are unpredictable!


    Thanksgiving, the word, in the peaceful and stable period of the sunshine era, as a kind of spiritual morality and cultivation, is highly respected, but in the bloody dark age, it can be described in three words: unreliable!


    It doesn''t matter if there is a green beetle sitting in the town, whether there is Edgar''s guard outside. All the people in the stockade are not rivals of this beast.


    Chu Yunsheng can rest assured and fall asleep peacefully. He is so sleepy that he is too lazy to explain to those people why the girl''s clothes are gone.


    After a deep sleep, he fell into a deep sleep until ten minutes in the middle of the night. His mouth was dry, his stomach was hungry and his stomach was cramped. But even so, Chu Yunsheng felt that he could persist and continue to sleep. He didn''t want to move.


    However, the next urgent urine meaning, again and again stimulate his nervous system, endure for a while, and even recite the legendary mantra of the sunshine age: I am the master of my things!


    Ten minutes later, he finally couldn''t hold back. He came out of his sleeping bag and banged on the beetle''s hard shell.


    In fact, he set the green beetle as "sleeping" and would not take the initiative to attack. He did not need to attack those ordinary people in the stronghold. There was such a bully who was not afraid of death. When he saw this beast, he was not scared to death, but also scared to death!


    Chu Yunsheng reached out and patted its shell. The green beetle disappeared in place and returned to the animal seal as if it had never appeared before.


    Push open the shed door, the stockade is already dark, but the surrounding rich spore plants, some strange parts, emitting soft fluorescence, rustling.


    Chu Yunsheng took out his flashlight and started shooting. Edgar leaned against the doorframe and guarded the door faithfully. He thought he heard the news and immediately woke up: "Mr. Lennon, are you awake?"


    "You go to the bathroom and I''ll have a rest." Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I''m fine. When you get out of the stockade, I''ve nearly gone to sleep." Edgar shook his head.


    Chu Yunsheng was too anxious to urinate and didn''t talk to him about the lack of nutrition. He went around the back of the shed and poured a lot of water.


    Just as he was finishing his clothes and getting ready to go back to the shed and find something to fill his stomach from Wu Na Fu, he saw two patrol survivors holding torches all the way and whispered to each other:


    "have you heard? The new Skywalker, take off his clothes


    "Who are you listening to? It''s impossible, isn''t it detoxification? Isn''t Xiaojing all right? "


    "So you don''t understand. You think every Skywalker is like Lord Qin and Xiaojing. Xiaojing is so beautiful that people will be moved. Skywalker is also a human being."


    "Keep your voice down. If Skywalker hears this, I''ll see how you die."


    "What I said is true! The stronghold leader and they have been talking about it in a meeting since the evening. I don''t believe you will eavesdrop later. After all, why does the new Skywalker strip Xiaojing''s clothes? It is said that he stayed in it for a short time Ah, Lun, Lun, Lun, Lun, Mr. Lennon, you, you, are you awake


    For a while, the bearded man couldn''t listen to his tongue. His legs were shaking like chaff. He scolded himself for being cheap. He even said these words in front of others. I heard that none of the fighting Skywalker was not cruel. Think about those people in wuheng.


    Chu Yunsheng has heard a lot of people. He hears everything they say, and he can''t help but feel funny. What a big thing Shan Yuxiong has done is to make a fuss about it. What a meeting he held, he felt as if he had touched them.


    Do these people know that they are half dead tired to save the little girl?


    Although they didn''t have the mentality of how grateful they would be when they helped others, they didn''t care about their tiredness after detoxification. They still thought that they had taken advantage of the little girl and made Chu Yunsheng feel a little uncomfortable.This is really the present world. There is Fu Zhijing in front of him, and then he has himself.


    "Where is the fourth now?" Chu Yunsheng buttoned up his cotton padded jacket and pulled the wool headgear. He asked in a bad tone.


    "He, he, in, in..." Moustache was flustered for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s over the stockade leader''s shed." Mustache''s companions were calm and pointed to a lighted shed inside.


    "Edgar, it looks like we''re leaving!" Chu Yunsheng went back to the front door and called.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not happy to return, but his head is very clear. He needs to go to Xiaosi for a map. He is not afraid of getting lost. If there are more trails, he will try several more times. If he can''t, he will risk flying out with green beetles, and he will not be able to trap him.


    What he really cares about is the gathering places of other flying head monsters. At present, he can confirm that there are only spore creatures that he can kill without injury. He is very eager to see how strong the green beetle will be after eating the leech of the flying head monster?


    If the final strong enough to compete with those centipede flying monsters, he can also blatantly fly against insects, which will greatly shorten his time to find the third map.


    Of course, he had to find a chance to test the strength of the flying monster. If he only met it twice, he could only know that it was not inferior to the green beetle.


    Thinking about things in his head, the time under his feet will be much faster. Soon Chu Yunsheng and Edgar will come to Shan Yuxiong''s shed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Qin, do you need to take off your clothes for treatment?" That''s Zhang zizhao''s voice.


    "It''s not necessary, but every Skywalker has a different way. Maybe..." Old man Qin said in embarrassment.


    Li Xi, sitting on the side of Qin Renbo, had a convulsion on his face. He stood up and interrupted old Qin''s leader like a barrage of bullets:


    "Zhang zizhao, I don''t think you are suitable to be the deputy head of the stockade any more, and there is no need to hold this meeting today. The starting point of your questions is all based on your own interests. Yes, I know you are in your mind Who do you like? You''re dazzled by those things again!


    It is a fact that Mr. Lennon saved Xiaojing; it is also a fact that Mr. Lennon killed Wu Weijian and his demon army and saved a stockade man''s life! As long as you''re not blind, you can see! You say Mr. Lennon, do you need to ride on the treatment of indecent wells? Not at all!


    You can kill two skywalkers and a whole team of skywalkers at one go. What do you want to do? Can you stop them? He wants to molest or even rape someone on the spot. Can you stop him? But what did he do? He didn''t do anything, and he let the black people share the meat with you, regardless of fatigue, trying to save your sweetheart, which is actually a sin? You ask yourself, what do you feel when Fu liging betrays you?


    Yes, you see the well stripped, but what you see is only what you see. How much can you and I not see? Don''t forget, they''re skywalkers. They''re mysterious!


    Zhang zizhao, your emotional illness has reached a very serious level. When you were in the small building, you were paranoid that Mr. Lennon and the devil''s army were together. Now, again


    Well, even if Xiaojing has been molested, or even raped, is it useful for you to say that now? There''s a P! Stronghold leader, brother Xiong, do you think it will be useful to open this? There''s a P! Do you have the strength to fight Mr. Lennon? He does not want a second, can let this shed person, each head moves! Don''t you think it''s idiotic for us to get together in such a weird meeting? "


    He turned over his words in a loud voice, and all the people in the room were suddenly dejected. Whatever else, Li was right at least. Mr. Lennon wanted to kill them completely without any effort.


    They sit here for a meeting, just like a few primary school students gathered together to study countermeasures, trying to deal with the mentally retarded and ridiculous of the Ministry of education.


    Only Zhang zizhao was still reluctant to say: "can you guarantee that he will not be the second Wu Weijian? The stronghold leader, I suggest that when he falls asleep, all the people in the stronghold should evacuate and escape as soon as possible... "


    "You''re crazy, unreasonable!" Li Xie sighed and said no more. He opened his legs and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Lennon?" Before he got to the gate, he saw Chu Yunsheng push the door in, his heart leaped suddenly, and when he looked at the atmosphere outside the gate, he did not dare to let out a sound, and could not blame them.


    "Mr. Lennon, Mr. Lennon, Mr. Lennon..." A room full of people stood up in panic and cried one after another.


    "Shanzhai master, I now know why there are traitors in your stronghold, and why your secret is known to everyone." Chu Yunsheng glanced at Zhang zizhao, a poor man living in his own imagination, and finally settled on Shan Yuxiong''s face.


    Although Shan Yuxiong was a retired soldier, he obviously did not have the vigorous and decisive military style under the influence of Chu Yunsheng. If this matter had been left in the hands of commander Du, Zhang zizhao would have been taken away by a slap in the face, but how to arrange it secretly would not let Chu Yunsheng know."I''m not here to explain anything or listen to you explain anything. I''m here to find Xiao Si!" Chu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    This time, not only Zhang zizhao, but also Li analysis was baffled. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Chu Yunsheng''s words undoubtedly awakened the people in this room. The Skywalker in front of him simply ignored any of their thoughts and reactions.


    This is a matter that seriously frustrates people''s self-esteem. Here, there are even a former billionaire and a senior government official from other places. This sense of gap almost suffocates them.


    Xiao Si was embarrassed and stared at him in front of the eyes of a shed man. He seemed to feel that he had done something sorry for the stockade. He secretly betrayed them. He stood on the side of Skywalker. He was called to have a meeting. He had not expressed any opinions.


    "Well, the map is ready." This strange time, four dare not and Chu Yunsheng look at each other, quickly from the clothes will take out the map, like holding a hot potato.


    "Thank you, fourth!" Chu Yunsheng''s map shows that the spore forest near Wucheng is very detailed, and there are many notes in small letters, including the location of the flying head monster and the frequent haunting places of centipede flying monster wait.


    Such a map is of great help to Chu Yunsheng, so his thanks are not polite.


    "No, I don''t dare. That''s right. As long as you can use it." Xiao Si quickly waved his hand.


    "In this world, nothing should be! Equivalent exchange, two cigarettes for a map! " Chu Yunsheng takes out another cigarette from his pocket and throws it to Xiao Si, adding the previous one, which is just two.


    "No, Mr. Lennon. You have saved our lives..." Xiao Si now feels very embarrassed that he is sandwiched between the two sides in the shed, just as if he is on the tip of a knife.


    Li Xi, who came to his side, rammed him from behind and said in a low voice, "if you take it, you can take it."


    Li analysis said, small four dare not say more than half a sentence, quickly back to the back of the crowd, heart pounding.


    "You go on with the meeting, Edgar and I will go first!" Chu Yunsheng never procrastinates in his work. When he gets the map, he doesn''t have to stay here any longer. He turns around and goes.


    When I got to the door, I suddenly felt that a person nearby was familiar with him. Looking at the map in his hand, he wanted to come. It was the billionaire named by Shan Yuxiong when he was talking to him. He was busy asking for the map, but he forgot about it. It would be great if we could get enough food in the sunshine era.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, can we go out and have a talk?" Chu Yunsheng immediately turned around and said that he had never dared to belittle these figures who could have been influential in the economic circles at that time. Now they have no status in the stockade, which can not explain any real problems.


    Instead, he began to believe what Wu Weijian said: the reason why the village has survived to this day is that Wu Weijian has been merciful to Shan Yuxiong.


    Now that Wu Weijian is dead, Shan Yuxiong, the stronghold leader, is probably the end of his life.


    To put it bluntly, it is probably because of Wu Weijian that these survivors recommended Shan Yuxiong as the stronghold leader.


    "Of course, Mr. Lennon, after you!" Zhang Hu nodded politely, opened the shed door, and said.


    His professional action and language, let Chu Yunsheng dumbfounded, as if back to the sun era of dealing with those big customers, the difference is that the positions of both sides changed.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t step out, because the guard was standing in a girl with a delicate expression, and her eyes were young.


    "Mr. Lennon, may I have a word with you?" Well Mou young whispered, she has changed into a man''s clothes, but very old, there are some dirt, but think back to her clothes outside the skin clean.


    "Yes, but you need to wait. I''ll talk to him first." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the billionaires behind him and said flatly.


    He wanted the girl to come to him, but to ask her for her own innocence. After all, he had cleaned her clothes, and the tufts could be seen clearly. Normal girls always wanted to ask.


    But it was not urgent. He didn''t even touch her.


    At this time, Edgar murmured: "Li, I really don''t understand what you think. If Mr. Lennon really takes a fancy to your girl, maybe he will stay. Think about it, a super Skywalker, do you still have to worry all day? I almost forgot that according to my latest research, the offspring of Skywalker and Skywalker are still Skywalker. As I told you, I am a zoologist... "


    Half way through, the whole shed was silent. As soon as he was finished, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard.


    "Edgar, what the hell are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will send you back to the mucus area tonight


    Chu Yunsheng turns around and corrects Edgar from behind and yells.


    Edgar is actually half a head higher than Chu Yunsheng, but in Chu Yunsheng''s one handed clamp, he is carried around like a chicken.


    "Believe, believe, believe! Mr. Lennon, I''m just kidding. You see this beautiful girl''s face is red Edgar hastily begged for mercy."Listen, talk nonsense again, and we''ll go our separate ways now!" Chu Yunsheng''s words are very heavy, just scared Edgar''s back in a cold sweat.


    Although he could not understand the meaning of "parting", Edgar knew better than anyone else that Mr. Lennon would not have any influence without him. But if he left Mr. Lennon now, 80% would not survive. The other 20% would depend on whether the stockade would accept him or not.


    "By the way, what do you call it?" Chu Yunsheng releases Edgar and suddenly turns to ask the billionaire.


    "Zhang Hu, bow long Zhang, the door of the door." Zhang Hu is very smooth to say, psychological quality is very good, and did not pick up.


    "OK, everyone saves time." Chu Yunsheng walked out of the shed, handed Xiao Si back his own map, held up the flashlight and said, "I know you have built a bunker and stored a lot of food. I already know the specific location. You should confirm it first, and then tell me the details of your bunker, the type and location of the food stored. It''s best to draw it out."


    "I won''t let you provide information for nothing. It''s your stuff, but you can''t get it now, and you won''t have a chance to go back in this lifetime. I''ll trade you with edible worm meat, but it won''t be much." Chu Yunsheng said bluntly that this is not the sunshine era. He has all the negotiation advantages at present. He even controls the life and death of the other party. He can only promise, otherwise he can''t get anything.


    "Mr. Lennon, my bunker is very complicated. If you have paper and pen, I can draw the distribution." Zhang Hu was very clever. He didn''t even ask about the weight. He agreed to draw the picture first.


    "You talk to me as you draw." Chu Yunsheng nodded and took out a notebook and pencil from his cotton coat. It was so cold that the water pens were frozen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stronghold leader, what shall we do?" The second turn frustrated Shan Yu Xiong road.


    Shan Yuxiong gave a bitter smile, but he said, "let''s lock up zizhao first, let him avoid Mr. Lennon, and wait for him to stabilize for a period of time."


    "Village leader, brother Zhao is the head of the local people in the village. Two thirds of our village are local people. What should they do if they want to make trouble?" Er Guai said anxiously.


    "What can I do? Do you think it''s better to offend the natives or Mr. Lennon? " Shan Yu Xiong to the position of Chu Yunsheng outside the shed nuzui road.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid that after Mr. Lennon left, they would..." Er Guai sighed.


    "I''ll talk about it later. If you can live to that day now, even that day, do you expect to live to be 100 years old?" Shan Yuxiong suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, but most of the guns are in our hands! I hope you can live in peace and harmony. " Two crutches wave to attract strong, unexpectedly knocked Zhang zizhao, two people frame him out of the shed door, head-on into the young well.


    "Er guai, where are you going to take brother Zhao?" Well Mou young Ning eyebrow asks a way.


    "Xiaojing, this is to protect Zhaoge. If you let him go on like this, you''ll really annoy Mr. Lennon. You don''t know how to die at that time." Two Guai''s words are not empty, but they are not Kuang''s words.


    "Brother Zhao is kind-hearted. I''ll find a chance to talk to Mr. Lennon later. Don''t worry about it for too long." Well Mou young looked anxiously at Chu Yunsheng, who was focused on the drawing, but was not sure.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the whole distribution map. Mr. Lennon, the grain I store is basically vacuum packed. Now the temperature is so cold that most of them should still be edible. I hope you can find them successfully." Zhang Hu picked up his pencil, straightened up, took a breath of disappointment, and said, "if you can find it, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Tell me about it?" Chu Yunsheng stares at the map and says.


    Zhang Hu seemed to have hesitated for a moment, then he said: "at that time, all my family members died in the bunker. Only I and a little lover of mine survived. She was a girl, and she was stuck in a small compartment by the wall. The food in the room was only enough for her to eat for a year. The wall could not be broken by ordinary people.


    At that time, I tried my best, but there was no way to do it. I had to leave her alone and run for my life. I think if she is still alive and hasn''t been eaten by the insects, the food will soon be over. If you can find the bunker, please promise me to rescue her. Please


    "Junior?" Chu Yunsheng deviated his head and left the road.


    "I think so." Zhang Hu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, if she''s still alive, I''ll help you get her out." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s just a piece of work. With the sharpness of a thousand swords, coupled with vitality, there is no wall.


    Thank you Zhang Hu put his hands together ten times.


    "Edgar, give him all the worm that''s in it." Chu Yunsheng waved to Edgar, turned his head and said to the young well eyes: "it''s your turn. If you have something to say, save time." (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The so-called time saving is actually that Chu Yunsheng still wants to go back to get some sleep. Instead, he will not be in a hurry to leave. Finally, there are some people in the stronghold who don''t go crazy with Zhang zizhao.


    In the night of the dark age, there are no bright stars, no bright moonlight; there is no speeding sound of cars, no continuous electric lights, and even the barking of dogs is replaced by "coo goo -" insect calls.


    In the freezing night sky, some scattered snowflakes occasionally fall, curling around and dancing in the illusory light of the towering spore plants, just like the ice fairyland in the mythical world.


    If we say that the only benefit of the dark age, Chu Yunsheng thought, maybe there is only fresh air, stripping away the day and night pollution of modern civilization, and the turbid gas is precipitated and the pure air is dispersed in the world.


    Except, of course, the spore miasma.


    Zhang Hu is not like Chu Yunsheng. In the dark, he can''t withstand the cold of the foreign minister''s time. He stomps his feet, holds the worm meat that Edgar gave him, bites his teeth, and gives Chu Yunsheng a picture of him and his so-called little lover. He asks Chu Yunsheng to help her in no way, and then gets into the shed.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his back and shook his head. Although he promised to save his little lover, he did not say whether she had been found by insects after such a long time. Even by luck, in a dark bunker compartment, a lonely person, or a woman, can support him up to now in a desperate mood, even in a compartment without defecation Is that right?


    Even if still alive, I''m afraid it''s no man, no ghost!


    "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Lennon." Well Mou young voice is very light, also very soft, born with a feminine side.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Saving you is because you saved my people. Compared with the" cost "of saving people with your life, my" cost "is not high." To be honest, Chu Yunsheng is not deliberately disdaining her ability.


    However, obviously, the little girl still misunderstood it, lowered her head and said, "I know my strength is too weak, otherwise, many people will not die. By the way, thank you for vitamin C, my mother..."


    Chu Yunsheng did not have the time to chat. He thought that the girl was embarrassed to ask about the naked things when she continued to say these digressions. Instead of wasting time talking with her like this, he might as well make it clear. After that, he had to rush back to bed. So he cut off her conversation and said in a positive tone: "you''re Xiaojing, right? I know Why did you come to me


    "Do you know? You will... " Well Mou young all of a sudden raised his head, an instant eye, startled way.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped her and continued, "I know! My treatment and detoxification process, and you wood can be dark - no, Skywalker, different, in the process of your treatment of a little accident, your clothes and bedding by my release of energy burned to the ground, but that''s all, not as dirty as your people think, you can relax. I didn''t want to explain these boring things, but you are a kind girl. If you always tangle with this matter, you and I are not very good! "


    Jingmou young was a little stunned, and her white ear roots immediately rose to a flush. She did not expect Chu Yunsheng to talk about this matter so straightforwardly, and said in a hurry: "I believe you, Mr. Lennon, I wake up to find that you have cleaned up the residual miasma in my body before, so I never thought of that I am looking for you, not for this matter, but for another matter. "


    Chu Yunsheng doubts: "is there anything else?"


    Well Mou young embarrassed nodded and said: "I think, I think, Mr. Lennon, can I learn your detoxification method?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He was about to say no. Jing Murao asked him in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Mr. Lennon. I know it''s a little too much. Please forgive me. Don''t be angry."


    The reason why Jing Mou you is so nervous is that after she wakes up, through her companions in the stockade, she knows all the things happened on the secret road. She is also a Skywalker. She knows more about Skywalker''s horror than Shan Yuxiong and other ordinary people.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t teach you and that old man. It''s something you can''t learn. Don''t mention it later."


    He made the words "old man" and "you" very clear, indicating that he had once rejected the old man.


    Well Mou young smell speech, the expectation in the eyes gradually dim down, but fortunately found that Chu Yunsheng and no sign of anger, slightly put at ease.


    Chu Yunsheng folded the map in his hand and called for whoring and put it into his cotton padded clothes. He turned to Edgar and said, "Edgar, go!"


    When he passed by jingmuyou, a faint fragrance floated into Chu Yunsheng''s nostrils, with a trace of wood energy. Along his Rongyuan body, he drifted into a Yuan Fu. It was just a matter between firelight and calcium carbide. Before Chu Yunsheng could capture it, it had disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows. As he walked, he mobilized his body''s vitality and explored the strange things in his body. Suddenly, his body became stiff and stopped in a hurry. His body turned 180 degrees. It was like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep and his eyes were shining at the young well who had just turned around.Jing Mou you is so aggressive that she can''t help but shiver. She says that she is not afraid. Even if she believes that Chu Yunsheng didn''t do that last time, how can she guarantee that this strange Skywalker, who has only known him for more than a day, won''t be really savage?


    She subconsciously stepped back, only to see that Mr. Lennon seemed to be hesitating, as if struggling, or as if he was worrying about something. He was staring at her closely, looking up and down, and pressing forward step by step.


    Even Edgar discovered the unusual atmosphere, startled his chin, and said to himself, "Mr. Lennon will not fall in love with this girl."


    "Mr. lunnon?" Chu Yunsheng has been close to her body less than a step away, well Mou Young''s breathing began to rush up, nervous even legs are clamped tightly.


    "Shh Don''t move Chu Yunsheng just that kind of feeling is like dancing on a steel wire rope, a slight interruption may dissipate in the boundless.


    At this time, Shan Yuxiong and others also came out of the shed one after another. The first one was Li analy. He was stunned to see that Chu Yunsheng''s nose was less than 10 cm away from his young face. "Greedily" took a deep breath, and then seemed to be totally unsatisfied.


    This is a blatant flirtation! Every survivor who comes out of the shed has this idea in his head.


    Even a few of them breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, Zhang zizhao was knocked unconscious and shut up. Otherwise, he might not even die if he saw this scene.


    But in any case, the seven or eight people were embarrassed, neither to leave nor to retreat, especially the eyes of Jing Mou young for help, which made their hearts like swords and swords!


    For a moment, a few people tried to balance their conscience and thought: if we could really achieve the end as the black man said, it might not be too bad.


    For Chu Yunsheng, the short rest time is very fast, but it is so long and hard for the party who dare not move her mind, Jing Mou you, and her companions.


    In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng''s expression has changed from "unsatisfied" to more evil "aftertaste".


    Qin Renbo''s heart was horizontal, and just took a step forward, he was held by Li analytical. But how can ordinary people compare with Skywalker? Even a wooden Skywalker can''t do it.


    Maybe Li Xi is too tight and too hard. Qin Renbo suddenly uses his strength and tears his clothes, but he rushes out.


    Li analy and Shan Yuxiong have the heart to cry. There are only two skywalkers living in the whole village. The edible hyphae are completely identified and processed by them. Now both of them are trapped in it. Lord Qin''s action is forcing them to be brave enough to go on!


    Compared with Li''s power, Qin Renbo is like a tiger and a chicken, but in front of Chu Yunsheng, he becomes a chicken, and Chu Yunsheng becomes a tiger.


    He did not stand firm, only saw Chu Yunsheng frown, one hand to block him, and then the palm of his hand pressed on his forehead, face cloudy and clear.


    Li analy and Shan Yuxiong and others just followed their steps and stopped abruptly. They said straight in their hearts: it''s over, this posture is over!


    It seems that the situation has begun to get out of control. Edgar is the only one among the many who seems to be out of touch with the matter. However, he immediately judges the situation, takes out his pistol cleverly and stands in front of the Li analy and others who have just made an attack. He thinks that he is Mr. Lennon''s person at all. What should he do at this time.


    He pulled out his weapon and forced his way in front of him, as if he were affirming what the survivors were thinking.


    At this time, Jing Mou you saw that Qin Renbo was captured by Chu Yunsheng with one hand and held down his vital head. He bit his tender lips and held Qin Renbo trembling. He said humbly, "Mr. Lunnong, you let go of grandfather Qin. I''ll listen to you..."


    "Good!" As soon as Chu Yunsheng answered, he let go of the old man''s hand and murmured: "why is this so? The dark samurai of Muneng is the same as muyuan Qineng. Why can''t he do what she does? It''s strange that the wood vitality of witches in the past is not like this... "


    As he said that, he could not help but reach out and touch his head again. He wanted to try again. However, he saw that jingmou gave in a little and touched a void. Then he woke up and took full account of the energy problem. He didn''t pay attention to so many people standing around.


    "Edgar, how do you get the gun out?" Chu Yunsheng frowned. He didn''t think what his expression would look like in other people''s eyes. Moreover, he didn''t understand what was happening just now.


    But as soon as the words were said, he realized: was it because he had just pressed the old man''s forehead that they had misunderstood? However, it was because I was in a hurry at that time and had no time to explain.


    The reason for his impatience is that Chu Yunsheng inhaled the wood yuan Qi from Jing Mu you, which caused some anomalies. However, in a small amount, it was almost impossible to check. Last time, when he was treating Jing Mu you, he didn''t notice it, but he caught it unintentionally this time.


    So he searched in detail and repeated experiments to absorb them. He found that they shuttled through the syncytial body and entered into the seal insect ziyanmo, which nourishes and waits for rest.This seriously injured demon bug responded to the silk wood vitality, and kept steady until Chu Yunsheng''s irritated wound recovery progress. After a beat, Chu Yunsheng was overjoyed. Finally, he had a way to recover it as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would only try to nourish his vitality. I don''t know how long it will take!


    But in contrast to absorb the old man''s wood vitality, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the old man''s wood vitality did not have this effect, it was a ghost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "this, that, this..." Edgar looked at Chu Yunsheng, and then looked at Shan Yuxiong and other people opposite him. For a moment, he couldn''t make out what Yunsheng really thought.


    "Put the gun away. It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, then looked to the well Mou young way: "Xiaojing, I have something to talk about with you in private."


    In the dark age, people are panic stricken, and friends may become enemies in an instant. It is not surprising that he pressed the old man''s life gate with one hand without saying a word. It is not surprising that Shan Yuxiong and other ordinary people react like frightened birds.


    But he did not know what the survivors, even Edgar, thought they were trying to do to the little girl. After all, he did not even touch her.


    "Good." Jingmou Young''s body trembled slightly, and her face was pale, but she did not dare not nod her head. If she did not obey him, more than 100 people in the village would die, including her own mother? She didn''t dare to imagine the bad.


    "Well?" The old man Qin grabs the arm of the young eye of the well and says anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandfather Qin." Well Mou young reluctantly comforts him way, but this word she even can''t believe oneself.


    Chu Yunsheng is puzzled. If you look at the complicated faces of Shan Yuxiong and Li analy, who are still in the middle of Edgar''s "dedicated duties", they can find some unusual things. However, he has no time to figure out how things happen, and he is too lazy to explain what to explain. He does not know what to explain. He entangles these p matters back and forth, but there is no relationship between them Trust, this needs to be explained, that also needs to be explained, isn''t it until you are tired to death!?


    In the final analysis, he doesn''t care what these survivors think of him. He will leave here soon. Maybe he won''t be able to see these people again in his life, as long as he has a clear conscience.


    In the dark age, at the end of life and death of the dynasty, how many human relationships can people take into account when they rush for their lives and fear all day long?


    Chu Yunsheng walks in front of him, and jingmou young walks behind in silence. A group of survivors fall on the spot. Edgar with a pistol is dazzled and does not dare to catch up with him. Snowflakes fall on his hair tips, shoulders and the ground, with different thoughts


    The stockade is not big. It won''t be long before I come to the shed where Chu Yunsheng has rested.


    "Sit down." Chu Yunsheng closed the shed door, inserted the flashlight between the sticks, dusted the snow on his body, and pointed to the only broken bed road in the shed where he could sit down.


    The sleeping bag on the bed was still open. Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry at that time, and he didn''t care to put it in. If he reached in now, he could feel the warm temperature inside.


    Do it!? Well Mou young to stay in a daze, the heart suddenly twitch for a while, originally thought that he had made the thought preparation, but did not expect that as soon as he entered the door, the other party could not wait.


    She is only a little girl under 18 years old. She is still a high school female student with strict tutoring in the sunshine age. In the dark age, she has the identity of Skywalker. She has never been asked so naked by an adult male.


    Well Mou young is not without doubt, Mr. lunnon saved a stockade people, and gave them the worm meat, but also saved himself. How could he be a bad person who was obsessed with lust?


    However, there was Mr. Lennon''s obscene "smell", and then he pointed to the bed with his sleeping bag open and said, "do it!


    At that moment, she had no doubt and belief, and all that remained was sadness, but not despair, because she had also heard the black people''s words. If she could, she felt that she would really like to


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else." Seeing her trembling, Chu Yunsheng was worried that she would make any misunderstanding and waste her words. He hastened to speed up and said, "to be simple, although you can''t learn my method of expelling poison, I can make your ability grow rapidly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah? What? " Well Mou young fall into the gray world, obviously did not respond to come over, unknowingly underground consciousness way.


    Chu Yunsheng had to repeat it again. This time, jingmou young listened carefully. Until Chu Yunsheng finished, she found that she was a little dizzy. She did not understand what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do.


    However, Chu Yunsheng said that she was very surprised and pleased that her ability could be improved rapidly. She was very smart. After Xuanyun, although she didn''t know exactly what Yunsheng wanted to do, she was basically certain that she and the people in the stockade wanted to do something wrong.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lennon, I missed..." Jing Mou you could not have said it, just as if nothing had happened, but she still chose to say it. She naively thought that this could show her sincerity.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped her, wiped it directly, and seriously said, "I have no time to manage your affairs. But now you must listen well and listen carefully. I do have a way to speed up the improvement of your ability, but there are three conditions:


    first, the method I taught you, no matter who you will leak it to, you should not mention your source self;


    secondly, from today on, the energy in your body will be used by me temporarily until I leave your stockade You can rest assured that I will not stay here for long. Moreover, during this period of time, it will delay you to search for and deal with the food for the stockade, and I will provide it;Third, when we cooperate in the future, no matter what you see or what you are surprised at, you should not ask me: why.


    If you can meet the three requirements, I can tell you tomorrow how to do it. If you can''t, you can give up this opportunity. But if you promise but fail to meet the above three requirements, I will take your life. Remember, it is your life.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. You can give me a reply when the twilight appears tomorrow, but don''t discuss with those of you and cause me a lot of trouble. I will immediately cancel the possibility of cooperation. "


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that on the first item, you should not disclose it casually, because it does not necessarily work for others, but it will harm them." Chu Yunsheng added that he knew that during his stay in the stockade, Jing Muyou would not dare to say anything about it, but after he left, she would reveal the skill to the old man.


    But the last sentence he added was not to intimidate her. In fact, at the beginning of the office building, even myself almost died because of a wrong meaning of a character!


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng was not worried that she would disclose what she had taught. Those rules were more simple and elementary than those handed over to Yao Xiang and Lu Yu at that time. Even if those "non-human" happened to come here, they would not be able to attract their attention. The reason why she asked her was just a psychological balance and try to reduce the risk.


    Another 10000 steps back, Chu Yunsheng has always been wearing wool headgear, and using the special name of "Lunnong". People also know his real identity.


    "Mr. lunnon, may I ask, what''s the matter with my Skywalker energy?" jingmou young listened, thought for a while, and asked carefully.


    "It''s during this time that you need to use your Skywalker energy to help me do things. As for what, I can''t tell you until you agree to cooperate with me, OK?" Chu Yunsheng nodded and said clearly.


    "I see, Mr. Lennon, I agree now that I am willing to accept your three conditions. I believe you are a good man!" jingmou Young said sincerely. She didn''t expect Mr. Lennon to find something to talk about in private, not only that it was not what she imagined, but also that she could not imagine a surprise.


    As a poor Skywalker, she knows more about the difficulties of Skywalker''s ability improvement than ordinary people. It can be said that she is going crazy to improve her ability!


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. I''m older than you. What kind of person I am, I also have some self-knowledge! My cooperation with you is equivalent to exchange. I need to apply your ability and improve it quickly. I have saved a lot of people and killed a lot of people. If you violate the three things I said, I will kill you as well. Do you want to think clearly? " Chu Yunsheng chuckled.


    "Well, think about it." Well Mou young serious place nod a way.


    "That''s good. From now on, your ability can''t be wasted in other aspects. All of it belongs to me. Go back and have a rest. I''ll come to you tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng opened the shed door and saw off the guests.


    Well Mou young open mouth, still want to say what, but suddenly think of Chu Yunsheng account of the third, do not allow her to ask why, so forcefully swallow down.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t immediately read the ancient books when he saw him off. The sky was still early before the twilight appeared. He turned over a piece of bread from Wu Na Fu and filled his stomach. Taking advantage of the sleeping bag and temperature, Chu Yunsheng took off his cotton coat and went into bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Yunsheng really fell asleep and woke up naturally. His spirit and physical strength recovered a lot.


    There was a faint light through the gap between the boards of the shed. Chu Yunsheng had to turn on the flashlight again, and then the light would translate and transcribe the most basic simple cultivation rules of wood awakened people. It was just a few words, and he could only copy so many characters. He had no focus on the study of the following characters before, and many of them still had doubts The focus is on fire energy and ice energy.


    However, he didn''t immediately go to Jing Muyou. There was another problem. He had to go out of the stockade to make sure. He wanted to know what would happen to the injured seal insects after eating those flying head monsters?


    And after one night, he was eager to know what had become of the green beetle that had eaten a lot of leeches?


    The destination, of course, is still the place where he and Xiao Si went to. There are still a small number of flying head monsters that have not been eliminated completely, and the insect king has just passed through there, so there will be no danger for the time being. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    I come back late today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    As soon as Chu Yunsheng got out of the stockade, he turned on the Speedable armor, shuttled through the spore forest at the highest speed, and came to the place of dead bodies again.


    According to the map of Xiao Si, there were three places where people were killed by insects.


    The place where Xiao Si brought Chu Yunsheng was the closest to the stockade, and also one of the three places with the least number of victims.


    Apart from here, there are two other places, one is near where Chu Yunsheng and Edgar met the village survivors, and the other is near the edge of wuheng City, where the most people died because of crowding out of the city.


    With his last experience, Chu Yunsheng has greatly increased the speed of his action. He should not only be alert to the insect king who may come out at any time, but more importantly, the spore miasma in the dead place is far higher than that in other places, not to mention the safer trails.


    There is no problem for Rongyuan in his body to stay in the spore miasma for an hour. However, if the time is exceeded, the speed of detoxification of Rongyuan body will not keep up with the speed of poisoning, which is dangerous.


    So he had to get rid of all the rest of the trolls in an hour, and of course not much.


    The flying head monster, which was startled away yesterday, returned here again and again. It seems that the human corpses covered with sporophyte plants are very attractive to them.


    Wearing battle armor, Chu Yunsheng not only has no breath, but also is extremely light. When he successfully approaches the place where the corpse is dead, the flying head monsters are also leisurely drilling from the window of the car with half exposed and moss like plants, twining and fluttering under the mushrooms and sticks.


    Pardon!


    The first green beetle from small to large, shot out of the seal animal symbol, vibrating the wings, buzzing.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth, one after the other, quickly appeared in the dead body''s place, and the insect gazed at the frightened and disturbed flying head monsters.


    At Chu Yunsheng''s command, the four green beetles separated from each other and surrounded the whole dead body area, leaving only the green beetle, which had been magnificently doubled.


    This is the one that ate a lot of leeches in the goblin. In addition to its sudden increase in size, the color of its shell has become more green and metallic.


    The four green beetles can''t help themselves to kill the flying head monster himself, unless he wants to fight with a sword and strangle it, but there is nothing to do. Chu Yunsheng temporarily decides to pull out Qianbi sword and control the "upgraded version" of the green beetle. He can''t resist, without vitality, and stab into its shell with a sword.


    The tenacity of the carapace has improved a lot, but Chu Yunsheng can''t feel how much it is. After all, er pin QianPi sword is really sharp, and can still penetrate the "upgraded version" of the green beetle.


    "We''ll call it type 2 green beetle in the future." In order to distinguish it from the common green beetle, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of any different name. He swept his eyes to his type 2 dark energy gun, and he was determined in his heart.


    The green beetle type II was stabbed with a sword, but it did not seem to have been affected. With the permission of Chu Yunsheng, he immediately ran towards the fleeing feitou monster at a speed almost as fast as Chu Yunsheng had opened his armor.


    Speed up? The speed of the common green beetle is not necessarily able to catch up with its own, and it can run with all its strength under the auxiliary battle.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly thought: since the carapace has improved, the speed has also improved, is not the strength also should be improved?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there are not many insects assisting in the battle, and he is in a dangerous spore forest, Chu Yunsheng has always thought that he would kill this green beetle type 2. Let''s see how its vitality changes.


    Less than 30% of the flying head monsters left by the previous hunt were hunted and killed by five green beetles, especially the more powerful green beetle type II. In less than 10 minutes, all but 34 of them escaped into the dense forest by chance and were killed.


    All the leeches were piled up in front of Chu Yunsheng. There were at least 60 grasshoppers. Five green beetles were left behind. Each of them conveyed the desire to eat to Chu Yunsheng through the seal.


    However, all of them were ignored by Chu Yunsheng. He continued to choose to feed the green beetle type 2. Only when one was completely strong could it really play a role. On the average, it was not cost-effective to concentrate on one.


    However, the green beetle type 2 ate ten leeches in a row, and there was no significant change in body shape, color, or even vigor thickness.


    Chu Yunsheng decisively stopped eating. On second thought, he was busy detoxifying jingmou young yesterday, and there was an emergency when the insect king passed by. After eating hundreds of leeches, type 2 was immediately put into the animal seal by himself. He did not see the specific change process. Up to now, he must have completed this process. He saw only the knot It''s just fruit.


    In this way, it is appropriate to name it "green beetle type II". This is probably the second stage of their change. For it, leech has degenerated into a secondary "food supplement". If you want to change to the third stage, it is not enough to rely on the low-level grasshopper.Then there is a common green beetle from the original form, change to the secondary form, how many leeches need to eat?


    Chu Yunsheng secretly calculated that he ate nearly 20 at the side of the small building. Last time, he ate about 150 in the place where the corpse was dead, which added up to more than 170!


    But this is a sufficient quantity, not a necessary quantity. Eating 170 pieces will definitely change it. What Chu Yunsheng wants to make clear is that at least how much food is needed to complete this morphological change?


    There is no doubt that the more leeches that are eaten are wasted for the green beetle, which is already type II. It is better to give them to the common green beetles in their original form.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly regretted that ten leeches had been wasted just now, but he was still ruthless and released the purple flame devil. The experiment was not over. Even if it was a waste, he had to do it!


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, Ziyan devil had only a weak desire to eat leeches. Compared with the strong desire of the original form of green beetle, it was a far more advanced insect!


    But it doesn''t matter, their purpose is to try to see if the leech can help the purple armyworm''s injury, so he still orders it to swallow ten leeches.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng looked through the seal to see how well he was recovering from the injury. However, he was dismayed to find that Wensi had not changed!


    This confirms what the predecessors of the ancient books said that the recovery and nourishment of the seal monster can depend on his own vitality. This involves the complex principles of the law of the talisman civilization. Chu Yunsheng could not understand why for a while.


    If this inference is made, the muyuan Qi of Jingmu young must be transformed into a special noumenon vitality after it enters into his own body, so as to enter the seal animal symbol and speed up its recovery and nourishment speed.


    Looking at the only 40 or so leeches left on the ground, Chu Yunsheng could not help but smile bitterly. After a while, he wasted a third of his time!


    Of course, it''s not a waste, but he knows the relationship between some spore organisms and slime organisms.


    At present, we can only choose another normal green beetle with good body shape and good appearance, and let it eat all the remaining leeches. However, this time, Chu Yunsheng strictly monitors the division of its body.


    Just at this moment, the purple flame demon bug lying on the ground, and Chu Yunsheng, at the same time, are vigilantly scanning the air, and a trace of unexplained vitality undulates gently.


    But almost in the interval, the energy suddenly changed, leaping several levels in a row. When Chu Yunsheng quickly protected the injured purple flame insect, and put it into the rune, a huge "centipede" insect head was directly inserted from the top of the "mushroom".


    The target is not Chu Yunsheng, but the green beetle!


    Suddenly, the battle broke out without warning. This was not Chu Yunsheng''s original wish. He did not want to fight this unknown monster, at least before he carefully studied the "molting armor" of the flying centipede.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t fight if he wants to. A flying monster like a centipede and like a sea belt is extremely fast and bulky. If he doesn''t direct the green beetle to fight, he will lose a lot.


    In the first attack, Chu Yunsheng''s command system was confused, and the flying monster was also chaotic. Six flying insects were glued together, hissing, crashing and piercing.


    In the first round, Chu Yunsheng lost an ordinary green beetle, which was bitten to death by the powerful bite force of the "centipede like" monster''s mouth!


    But it is not better. The green beetle type II makes Chu Yunsheng unexpectedly be able to spray a blazing flame, burning a big hole from the belly of the flying belt monster, large and large pieces of colorful "viscera?" The "slime block" fell from the wound.


    Chu Yunsheng draws out QianPi sword and prepares to release his sword fighting skills. At the same time, he controls the other three original green beetles to retreat to the tail of the flying belt monster for auxiliary attack. The front battlefield of the space is handed over to the green beetle type II.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not used to attack the Qianjun Biyi. With the help of three common green beetles, the green beetle type II was able to compete with the flying belt monster, and even had a slight advantage!


    Flying belt monster probably did not expect to encounter a different kind of green beetle, want to bite it, but can not keep up with its sensitivity, spit out a strong green fog, it can quickly rush out, adjust its position, from time to time to spray its own hate fire, plus the tail of the three weak enemy, cunningly avoid its attack, at any time to find the opportunity to come up and bite their own body Body.


    After a while, the flying belt monster, under the fierce attack of four green beetles, rushed left and right, sweeping a large area of "mushroom" plants, with many scars. Type II, who was fighting in front, was seriously injured and was obviously poisoned. Another common green beetle was caught by the tail of the flying belt monster. If Chu Yunsheng was not rescued in time, he would have lost another one, but he was also seriously injured.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to release his sword fighting skills. He hit three times in a row. He stabbed the monster in the same position and tried to cut it off!


    And then the last piece of fire leaving Rune left after rushing out of the mucus area will attack and kill Xiang feidai monster.


    It had to be killed immediately, at all costs, because he had heard echoes from other flying belt monsters in the distance.If he can kill five green beetles at the cost of one death and two injuries, another type II, which he has worked hard to cultivate, may be buried here!


    After a fierce scream, the flying belt monster broke into two pieces, burning the body and falling freely


    Chu Yunsheng dare not stay for a moment, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! To collect the green beetle and the dead flying belt monster corpse. This is a corpse, but it has a great use. It is also a woody body. After eating, I wonder if it has any effect on the morphological changes of the green beetle type II or the purple zombie?


    While evacuating the scene quickly and drilling into the dense forest path, he thought, the secondary form of the green beetle not only changes its body shape and shell, but also has an extra ability to spray fire like a golden beetle. What if the beetle took three forms? Can it be compared with the purple devil? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In the narrow forest path, there is a deep voice breaking through the sky.


    If there were any human beings here, they would be able to see with their own eyes a streamlined and majestic armor, tearing apart the barrier of the air and drawing a smoke like shadow of ancient cyan, and the dust would fly away.


    The angry roar of flying belt monsters spread from No.1 corpse land to the surrounding spore forest. In the sky, a strip of flying belt monsters floated to.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was successful, soon appeared at the entrance of the village. He withdrew his armor and was still covered by his gray cotton coat. He thought of giving the meat to the well eye larvae, so he dug out a big bag from the Wu Na Fu and wrapped it with insect meat on his shoulder. Otherwise, he would suddenly produce a pile of meat without knowing what trouble it would cause.


    I said hello to the guard and quickly entered. It''s time to find her to speed up the recovery of her seal worm.


    Killing a flying belt, killing a green beetle, and injuring two, including type II. Chu Yunsheng is very distressed by such a battle result. If he can choose, he would rather not fight.


    Green beetles are no more than other insects. They are basically flying in the sky. They are extremely fast. It is difficult to capture them alive. These five beetles have exhausted their mind and killed many green beetles by mistake in two months. They were sealed successfully. The difficulty of sealing is much higher than that of the more powerful golden beetles!


    Chu Yunsheng had hoped to form an aerial killing team based on the five of them to provide him with more large-scale air seal insect power. However, when he met with the creatures in the spore forest, he was killed and injured two times. Basically, he was injured.


    However, the sudden encounter battle made Chu Yunsheng more urgent to push the remaining three common green beetles into secondary form, so that the green beetles with type II could really be qualified to fight in the air!


    Chu Yunsheng returned to his shed and gave the worm to Edgar, who was sleeping. He said succinctly, "give the worm to the little girl, and let her come at once."


    Edgar answered and ran out of the shed.


    Chu Yunsheng sits on the bed, taking a rest and carefully examining all his current seal insects. He can''t help laughing.


    There are four green beetles, three golden beetles and one purple flame bug. There are eight seal insects in total. Only one green beetle that ate more than 40 leeches and another common green beetle are safe and sound. The other six are all injured. Three of them include the purple beetle, and they are still seriously injured!


    For the time being, the golden beetle and the purple Flamingo are neglected. Fortunately, they are not very urgent to use them now. To deal with the long belt monsters that may be encountered, the main fighting force is still the green beetle. As for the insect king, Chu Yun zhengp root did not want to fight with it.


    The second type of serious injury can only wait for Jing Mou young to come back to recover. He is too slow. He is eager to push all four green beetles into secondary form in the next two days!


    The green beetle with slight injury will be able to deal with it after a while.


    Before long, Edgar led Inoue back to the shed.


    "Xiaojing, what you have to do is very simple. Just release your energy as you used to detoxify Edgar. I''ll take care of the rest." Chu Yunsheng stood up and opened the door to see the mountain.


    "Is that so?" A group of green wood energy fog, from the well eyes of young white hands diffuse.


    "Yes, that''s it, until it''s consumed!" Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to touch his body. He can directly use the basic rules of the western part of the ancient book from the green fog to inhale her wood energy into his body.


    After being transformed by Rongyuan body, the unique wood vitality was not completely transformed into non attribute under the restraint of Chu Yunsheng. Instead, it kept this characteristic and trickled down to the seal Amulet of green beetle type II, like a sweet stream, moistening the injured type II rapidly.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask why jingmou young was different from the old man. He didn''t understand why she was different from that old man. He didn''t know about this little girl. He once guessed that it was probably the same as Xiao4. It was probably after eating some kind of mycelium that the change took place.


    Well Mou young energy is pitifully small, only two type from serious injury to slight injury, it will be consumed, pale face, weak and debilitated.


    "Mr. Lennon, are you hurt?" Well Mou young sits beside the bed to rest, sees Chu Yunsheng eyebrow to lock, puzzled ground asks a way.


    As soon as the words were said, she regretted to death. Mr. Lennon''s third condition was that he was not allowed to ask himself what was going on and why.


    She looked at Chu Yunsheng nervously and anxiously, for fear that he would be so angry that he would not teach him that secret method. Last night, she was so happy that she did not sleep the next day because of Chu Yunsheng''s secret method of improving his ability.


    If you are so careless of a word, to ask no, the heart of crying.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to hear her. He didn''t say a word. He was thinking about his mind. He thought that no matter how little energy jingmuyou had, a green beetle could still recover. However, the strength of type 2 went up too much, and his special wood vitality could only recover to the level of slight injury.


    However, it''s not the time to get tangled in this issue. It''s more than enough to deal with those flying head monsters. It''s just that at that time, ordinary green beetles with the same minor injuries should be nourished quickly.Although he didn''t know whether it was necessary for the seal insect to change from the original form to the secondary form, it was in good condition, but he did not want to waste the leeches in the flying head monster to do experiments because of this. He was still distressed by the waste of 20 experiments just now.


    "Take this and do it according to the above. Start now. If you don''t understand or have problems, ask me in time. I''ll wait for you to finish. Once you''ve done it, you''ll have to memorize them and burn the note. " Chu Yunsheng took out the well written Mu Neng cultivation rules from his arms and told him that he didn''t want to leave handwriting.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mention what he had just done, he took the paper cleanly and cleverly, nodded, took a breath, calmed down his mind, and recited the few words on the paper in his heart and did as he did.


    Chu Yunsheng did not disturb her. He took advantage of this time to sit on the ground beside her, while driving full power to nourish and recover the common green beetles with minor injuries, and at the same time took Edgar and their cryoguns out for research.


    Last night, Zhang Zi called on him. He almost forgot about the frozen gun. If he hadn''t taken out the dark energy gun today, he found that the dark energy field in the gun was weakened a lot. Maybe he could not remember. At that time, he was concentrating on the morphological changes of the green beetle.


    The structure of the freezing gun is very simple. It is clear at a glance that the mechanical part is not concerned about by Chu Yunsheng. What he cares about is the energy source of the freezing gun, a transparent glass like freezing pipe, and two ends of which are equipped with shining equipment.


    The pipe is full of white fog. Chu Yunsheng is very sensitive to the flow and fluctuation of the original Qi because of the cultivation rules in ancient books. Therefore, at the first time, he can feel that the pipe body device is still working, constantly sucking yuan Qi energy from around and transforming it into ice energy in the pipeline.


    Chu Yunsheng stroked the transparent tube, and began to want to replace it with a "Yuan" character, but he quickly rejected it. The energy in the "element taking" symbol is different from its form, and there is very little yuan Qi that can be stored After a long time, there was a flash of inspiration, and I thought of something. Just like the collection of vitality in the tube body, there was a lot of vitality - Fire!


    It was obtained by accident after killing the fire magic bird in the city of fog. It has been put in Wu Na Fu all the time. I don''t know what its role is. I have almost forgotten it!


    As soon as you take it out of wuna Fu, you can feel its heat and make the whole shed warm.


    If the fire can be used as the source of energy, then the question is, how to stimulate the energy in it?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that he seemed to have made a mistake and drilled a bull''s horn. What has been standing in front of him is not the problem of energy source, but the problem of energy utilization.


    The fire weapon symbol on the dark energy gun is the bridge between his body''s vitality and the gun''s body, and forms a powerful fire element gas bomb. Now the situation is slightly different. This bridge should not only connect him with the gun body, but also connect the Yuan gas source!


    That''s the point.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly looked through the ancient books with Jing Mou young on his back. He found out that the elder had some description in the yuan Qi source weapon. However, he always thought that he had to find the source of vitality before he could talk about the later things. Therefore, the content behind was automatically ignored at that time!


    However, even if he knows it now, it is not so easy to make new fire weapon runes, and those words are not so easy to understand. Therefore, he must combine the operation principle of the freezing gun and the parts he can understand in ancient books to create a special fire weapon Rune as quickly as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately took action. If he wants to understand the operation mechanism of the freezing gun, he must make it work. At the speed of absorbing energy by its transparent tube, he does not know how long it will take, and we must speed up this progress.


    The way Chu Yunsheng naturally has is to seal the tube with the ice rune, and then transform his body energy into ice energy through the ice charm, and inject it into the tube body. With his current state of binary heaven, the energy is enough to enable him to shoot.


    This is the advantage of his cultivation of the rules of the predecessors in ancient books. With pure and non attribute noumenon, he can freely transform among the five basic attributes, and even those auxiliary secondary attributes are possible.


    To inject ice energy, Edgar has to come in and assemble the freezing gun. He doesn''t know how to do it.


    After everything is in order, Jing Mou young has been running in accordance with the law for more than ten times. Chu Yunsheng has been asking to continue. There is really no time for her.


    Outside the stockade, Chu Yunsheng tried three shots in succession, frozen three "mushrooms", exhausted the temporary ice energy, carefully observed the flow and change of the energy in the gun, and then continued to come back to "guide" in Edgar. He took down the frozen gun again to study the structure of the utilization part of the energy of the yuan Qi. Combined with the description in ancient books, he analyzed, summarized and experimented ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng was neither a genius nor a waste material. He was just an ordinary man. He tossed back and forth until the faint light disappeared and darkness shrouded the earth. It took almost a day for Chu Yunsheng to create a new crooked fire talisman.


    Combined with the dark energy gun, a fire was embedded in the original dark energy field device. But because the size of the fire was like an apple, Chu Yunsheng had to use QianPi sword to cut it into a piece and then blocked it in.Seal the new function fire weapon talisman again. Regardless of the darkness and darkness at night, Chu Yunsheng comes to Zhaikou to test his gun again! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Boom!


    A giant "mushroom" disappears in smoke and ashes under the fire energy bomb. The new gun with fire as its source of vitality does not need Chu Yunsheng to inject vitality. It is even more powerful than before!


    that fire is the essence of the magic bird of fire.


    However, what made Chu Yunsheng very happy for a long time was that the nuclear bodies of fire seeds, like the transparent tube bodies in the freezing gun, could replenish ice fire energy from their own noumenon through Yuan Fu.


    This is too important, which means that in the future, in normal times, Chu Yunsheng can completely replenish the energy of the ignition core and the freezing tube body. At the moment of battle, both guns no longer need to consume their own energy, which greatly reduces the pressure of their rapid energy consumption in battle!


    Like the cryogun, today, the modified dark energy gun can be regarded as the real dark energy gun. However, it seems that it is not accurate to continue to call it the dark energy gun.


    Foreign frozen guns also use dark energy guns, and the modified dark energy type 2 rifle and the frozen gun belong to different kinds of weapons with dark energy. If they are called flame guns, it is more accurate to take the idea that the fire energy of the gun burns the fire quickly.


    Once you break through the binary heaven and enter the realm of the three yuan heaven, you can draw the vitality of heaven and earth by yourself. After sealing, these two guns will be more perfect.


    Looking at the remaining pieces of fire, Chu Yunsheng disassembled Edgar''s dark energy type 1 rifle and installed it in the same way. He managed to make another flame gun with weak attack power. With the fire as the source of energy, even if it was not a dark warrior, it would be easy to use it.


    The firelight of the stockade is so high that the surrounding area is as bright as day. The sentinel survivors hold the guns brought by the demon Legion and look at each other, but dare not say much.


    Chu Yunsheng finished the gun test and turned back to Dazhai. Just then, he heard a survivor guard on the wooden tower used for sentry at the entrance of the stockade, shouting: "who is it?"


    Chu Yunsheng secretly thought that he had just gone out and didn''t go far, so soon the sentry changed his post? As soon as I was about to answer, I heard voices from afar:


    "it''s me! Two turns


    Chu Yunsheng turns and looks back. The path is curved, listening only to people''s voices but not to people''s shadow. It is estimated that only those standing on the tower can see it.


    After a while, erguai and several survivors from the stronghold, holding four or five skinny men and women who were too thin to be frightening, emerged from the corner of the path.


    "How can I come back now? The stronghold leader has come to ask for several times! " "Sentry" on the tower obviously relaxed and asked.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Please invite Mr. Qin and Xiaojing to come. They can''t hold on Don''t stand in a daze and go, pine nut Er Guai shook his hand and rushed to the road.


    The young man named pine nuts quickly climbed down from the top of the tower. While looking at the stockade, he heard Er Guai calling after him: "let them cook some hyphae, and they can''t eat dry."


    The path is narrow. Chu Yunsheng stands aside in silence and gives way.


    When the second turn passed by, he was stunned and said in surprise, "Mr. Lennon, how can you be here so late?"


    Before Chu Yunsheng could answer him, er Guai''s companions stabbed him and secretly pointed to the fire of spore forest. Besides Chu Yunsheng, the Skywalker, who else could do it? Obviously, that''s one more question.


    Five of them, three men and two women, were helped. Their eyes were in a trance and their limbs were weak. They were almost walking on their legs by the survivors in the stronghold, totally 134 people.


    "He''s the Skywalker!"


    "He killed Wu Weijian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one alive! "


    ¡­¡­


    Among these people, the survivors of Dazhai whispered to the three men and two women.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with almost no hair and as thin as firewood, in his dim and trance eyes, he flashed brightly, exhausted all his strength and pushed away the survivors who supported him. Then, with this counter thrust, he threw himself down in front of Chu Yunsheng and said, "please, please, help, help, help..."


    It seems that every word you say will exhaust your whole body''s strength, but before you finish speaking, you will faint.


    "Second turn, what''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the man on the ground and asked.


    "They escaped from the city of Wu. After Wu Weijian was killed by you yesterday, all the men and horses he brought were destroyed. No one escaped back alive! According to these five people, Wu City has been waiting for two days and a night, but there is no one alive or dead. There is a wild rumor among the devil army that Wu Weijian met the insect king who appeared yesterday and has all died! " The second crutch picked up the man who had fainted on the ground, swallowed his spit and continued:


    "from this afternoon, they broke out civil strife. The remaining two skywalkers in Wucheng fought with their own people to fight for Wu Weijian''s vacant position. These five people took this opportunity to escape


    "Take them in." Chu Yunsheng just asked, and suddenly remembered that from yesterday''s killing of Wu Weijian and his party, to now, even 36 hours have not arrived, so many things have happened.It seems that I have known these survivors for only 48 hours, less than two days!


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. Sometimes time passes too fast, and sometimes it is very slow. For example, when can he find Jinling City?


    The three men and two women who escaped from Wucheng caused a stir in the stockade, especially those who had friends and relatives trapped in Wucheng. This is also one of the main reasons why Shan Yuxiong sent two abductors to wuheng to investigate the situation after Wu Weijian died.


    Under the treatment of old man Qin, with mashed mycelial food around the fire, the three men and two women gradually recovered their blood color and recovered.


    Chu Yunsheng also understood why Er Guai paid so much attention to these five men, especially the man who jumped at him. According to his own words, he was a member of the army. He escorted some people and intelligence from Fuhe province to the capital city. He was repeatedly blocked and lost. One of them was exiled to Wucheng, ran out of ammunition and was captured by the devil army. Now his superior is still in another basement of the devil''s army Shut it up as food.


    "As long as you rescue the major and escort us to Jinling City, I can guarantee that you will be properly settled in Jinling City." The middle-aged man said with expectation.


    To go to Jinling City is the hope and sustenance of all the people in the village. They don''t know that Jinling City has disappeared. They still think that it is the safest place.


    Therefore, all the people turned their eyes to the calm face of Chu Yunsheng and the strange looking Edgar, where only Chu Yunsheng could take them to Jinling City.


    "You don''t have to go to Jinling City. It''s surrounded by insects in all directions. Even I can''t get in." Chu Yunsheng shook his head gently.


    "Jinling City also lost?" Li analysis, Shan Yuxiong, and the middle-aged man almost at the same time tongue tied.


    "It''s about the same. No one can go in anyway." Chu Yunsheng ordered again and glanced at Edgar, who immediately understood and nodded to confirm.


    "Oh! Is the world really over? " The middle-aged man collapsed decadent on the ground, with a bitter sigh.


    Chu Yunsheng''s news, like a storm, quickly ravaged all the survivors'' hearts, strangling their only expectation and covering them with a thick layer of gloom.


    People can only live by hope and hope. Without hope, they can only despair. Therefore, the whole stockade falls into a terrible silence.


    Chu Yunsheng puts the last piece of worm meat into his mouth, slowly gets up and returns to his shed. He can save these people''s lives, but he can''t give them hope. He has more important things to do.


    After a long time, in the shed, he heard the billionaire Zhang Hu say excitedly: "stronghold leader, Lao Li Don''t be discouraged. At least we still have this stockade, Lord Qin, Xiaojing and more than 100 brothers and sisters! As long as we work together in the same boat, we will certainly be able to tide over the difficulties... "


    In Zhang Hu''s generous words, Chu Yunsheng fell asleep. The next day, he got up early and, together with the "soldiers" who had been mobilized temporarily in Dazhai village, killed Wu Cheng in a mighty way.


    The remaining two skywalkers in the demon army had little resistance in front of Chu Yunsheng. They just used the flame guns to completely eliminate them.


    When the survivors of Dazhai village rescued the unfortunate people who were taken as food from the dark basement, the sound of crying was almost continuous, desolate and sad.


    Even Chu Yunsheng, who has always been "iron hearted", has been shocked and shaken by the large-scale and organized cannibalism of human beings.


    Cars and gasoline were also quickly collected and gathered, and an unexpected surprise occurred. The fourth generation found a RV in the city. Although it was not very luxurious, its performance was good enough for Chu Yunsheng to use temporarily.


    There are spore forests in the west of wuheng, and the East is a desolate and uninhabited land. Chu Yunsheng thinks that with his current ability, he can''t break through the deep hinterland of the spore forest, so he can only continue to make a detour along the highway from the east to the south, hoping to bypass the spore forest.


    While Chu Yunsheng is waiting for jingmou young to recover the wood energy again and again, Chu Yunsheng sweeps them out.


    Finally, it was found out that after eating about 100 leeches, the original form of the green beetle would complete the second form transformation. After the dead places of No. 2 and No. 3 together, there were more than 1000 leeches. After all the other three green beetles were transformed, Chu Yunsheng still had more than 700 Wu na Fu, which could be used as a "food" reserve for sealing other green beetles later Use.


    Ten days later, the purple fire devil insect finally in the well Mou Young''s full strength releases the wood yuan Qi, recovers as before.


    "Edgar, if you think well, come with me, you may die on the road tomorrow, and stay here is safe, at least for the time being." Chu Yunsheng stood under the RV to remind the black road again.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng QianPi sword, the stronghold of the survivors has strengthened a lot of crustaceans, and the flying head monsters around them have been basically eliminated by him. There is no threat from the devil''s army in wuheng. The stockade has become very safe.------


    I haven''t said a digression for a long time. I haven''t been able to update them in one or two months. I''m sorry to say anything.


    The following plot will be arranged as well as possible for everyone to enjoy!


    thank you for your support, your subscription, recommendation tickets, click, comment Floating fire is very grateful! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Mr. Lennon, I think I''ll be a good driver!" Edgar jumps into the driving position of the RV and answers Chu Yunsheng in another way.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the gray sky, steps on the door, pauses, and takes it back. Step by step, he walks to the survivors. The ground is covered with debris and snow, and crunchs and creaks under Chu Yunsheng''s feet, which is extremely clear.


    "Mr. Lennon? Are you not going Xiaosi knew that this was impossible, but he still said it with no hesitation, expecting the miracle to happen.


    In fact, every survivor''s mind is the same. Although Chu Yunsheng has not shown his true face, the benefits he has brought to them in the past ten days are immeasurable. First, he saved their lives at the most critical time, and then he completely disintegrated the demon army in Wucheng. The most incredible thing is that he also threatened those around the stockade at any time All the flying heads of their lives


    As if there were him in one day, no problem was a problem, and no danger was a danger any more!


    at will, although Chu Yunsheng told Edgar that he might die tomorrow, they did not believe it. Instead, they felt that only with this magical Skywalker, was the safest. Therefore, many survivors did not know what bad luck they had taken Degas was so jealous that she became jealous.


    "Before I leave, I''ll give you a piece of advice." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the village leader Shan Yuxiong and said, "when her ability improves, you can try those poisonous hyphae. Maybe it can help you ordinary people, maybe you will lose your life, but high risk will lead to high harvest. Needless to say, there are many experts in the sunshine era in your village, and you should be able to understand this truth."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to take away this little girl with strange wood ability, but she never took the initiative to say that. Chu Yunsheng would not force her mother, relatives and friends to be in the stockade, but all normal human beings would not leave their relatives behind.


    It is obviously impossible for Chu Yunsheng to take this group of people on the road.


    Shan Yuxiong and others look at jingmou young with puzzled faces. It is obvious that the little girl has not told them the secret of his transaction with her, but this is probably limited to the period when Chu Yunsheng was still in the stockade.


    Chu Yunsheng then turned around and quietly put a bottle of vitamin C in jingmou Young''s hand. In order to help the purple bug recover, the girl almost did her best to help her recover. She worked hard and worked hard. Now she was almost falling apart. Finally, she could only help her with vitamin C, which was also what she needed most.


    In Jing Mou Young''s surprised and grateful eyes, Chu Yunsheng leaves quickly. With the glimmer of light, he and Edgar will arrive at the next destination.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Lennon. Please wait!" The middle-aged man rescued by the second crutch helped a woman in military uniform and tried to squeeze in from behind the crowd.


    This woman, Chu Yunsheng, caught sight of when he was sweeping up the demon army in Wucheng. It was the major whom the middle-aged man asked him to save.


    "Mr. Lennon, would you please take us on the road? Please The middle-aged man is still very weak, holding a person, walked so far, pale face, panting.


    "I''m not used to dealing with your military, that''s it. Goodbye." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and refused.


    "No, Mr. Lennon, we are not greedy for life and death. We have important information to send to the army. Please, it is related to the life and death of thousands of people." The middle-aged man quickly excited way.


    "Don''t you know that thousands of people have died now?" Chu Yunsheng stepped on the RV and said without looking back. He really didn''t want to deal with people in the military.


    "Help me over, I''ll talk to him!" Said the major weakly.


    The middle-aged man held the car cover and took the major to the window.


    "Mr. Lennon, I know it''s a burden for you to take us with us, but I can pay you the" road fare "as long as you take us to a place where troops are stationed!" Said the major, reaching for the door.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored him and motioned Edgar to start his car and get ready to go. What time has it been? What is the road fare.


    "Mr. Lennon, as Skywalker, I can provide you with some information that can improve your abilities and abilities." The female major believes that this will surely move Chu Yunsheng, a Skywalker. She knows Skywalker''s desire for strength.


    She has survived under Wu Weijian''s hand. It is because of this that Wu Weijian has never dared to kill her. The intelligence that improves Skywalker''s ability still needs her to make constant scientific explanations so that Wu Weijian can understand it. However, she did not expect that Wu Weijian would not kill her, but she was not happy and starved her to death.


    However, this time, she was obviously wrong. Chu Yunsheng didn''t need her intelligence to improve Skywalker''s ability. Compared with the ancient books, the methods researched by the Mafia headquarters in Jinling City were rubbish.


    The RV suddenly started and the wheels began to spin.


    The female colonel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to have no response to it. He didn''t even ask a question!If she knew that Chu Yunsheng had given jingmuyou a way to practice, she would not say so. It''s a pity that even the stronghold leader Shan Yuxiong doesn''t know, let alone her.


    In a hurry, the female Colonel Zou ran remembered that the stronghold leader Shan Yuxiong had told himself that this Skywalker would use a freezing gun. Ying Mei moved and patted Chu Yunsheng''s car door: "we still have an intelligence about extraterrestrial civilization creatures. We have captured them alive..."


    Porcelain creak -


    a screeching sound of brakes brought the RV to a sudden stop.


    Chu Yunsheng jumped out of the car and said coldly, "you know, those who cheat me won''t live long!"


    When the female major saw Chu Yunsheng stop the car, she said thank God in the dark, holding the car body and saying, "if you find me lying, you can shoot me at any time!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and down at this woman who was too thin to be humanoid. He thought quickly that his most dangerous potential enemies were not only monsters of the level of min and insect king, but also non-human beings such as women in white and men in cloaks. More and more intelligence showed that they were not one or two people.


    The more you know about the enemy, the more likely you are to defeat them!


    "I can only take you alone. He can''t. The more people go, the more dangerous they are!" Chu Yunsheng pointed to the middle-aged man and said clearly.


    "Major Qin, please go away and leave me alone. I will stay in the stockade as long as you can go back, chief..." The middle-aged man said happily.


    "Make up your mind, I''ll give you three minutes to discuss! If you can''t bear it, don''t waste your time! " Chu Yunsheng looked at the gray sky and said.


    "Lao Li, you must take care of yourself!" Major Qin clasped Lao Li in both hands and determined to follow Chu Yunsheng, a powerful Skywalker, on her way. If she missed this time, she might stay in this small stockade for her whole life.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry! Major Qin, if you can go back to the capital that day and tell my wife and son, I will be alive! " Lao Li hehe said with a smile.


    "I will!" Major Qin released his hand and made a military salute with all his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    As the caravan drove away, the survivors in the reversing mirror became blurred and finally disappeared.


    "Edgar, follow the map. We must be here before dark!" Chu Yunsheng put the map on the top of the dashboard and said with a little map.


    "My name is Qin Qiying." The female major is arranged by Chu Yunsheng to sit in the co pilot''s position, turning to introduce himself to Chu Yunsheng behind him.


    "Just call me Lennon, just like him!" Chu Yunsheng pointed to Edgar and said.


    "Are you a Chinese expatriate?" The major looked at Edgar and asked.


    "Native natives, even now, don''t know what the moon looks like in foreign countries. It can''t compare with the second generation of officials like you!" Chu Yunsheng said with a slight irony that he could think of such a young major, or a woman, with his buttocks. It is impossible for him to have a strong background in the military system. What''s more, that old Li also mentioned some leaders. It seems that his tone of voice is not small.


    Qin Qiying choked by Chu Yunsheng for a moment. Naturally, she knew that Chu Yunsheng was deliberately making fun of her. She was stunned and did not refute her. Instead, she felt that the Skywalker, who was extremely powerful in force, was somewhat "cute". When her strength reached another level, her tone still remained ordinary people in the sunshine era.


    This is also the normal situation of many ordinary people who suddenly gain great power since the dark age.


    Chu Yunsheng took out a piece of cooked worm meat and said, "my business, you''d better ask less. Now that we''re on our way, there''s something to be said clearly. Edgar knows my rules, and I''ll let him tell you! You have a rest after eating the meat, and everyone here has a role to play. Your task is the same as Edgar, driving in rotation and keeping watch. "


    "By the way, when you go to take a bath, you will stink all over!" Chu Yunsheng frowned and said.


    He and Edgar were OK. They had washed in the farmhouse once, and the female major didn''t know how long she hadn''t washed it. She was almost smelly. There was so much space in the RV that the smell made her nose sour.


    Qin Qiying or the first time by a man said stinky, can only use a smile to hide his embarrassment.


    "Edgar, talk to her about our rules and let me know as soon as possible." Chu Yunsheng retreated to the back of the carriage and sat on the bed. He seldom had time for meditation.


    The road was not smooth. When there were flying belt monsters circling in the sky, they would stop to disguise and mix in the abandoned cars on the roadside. When the road was blocked by abandoned vehicles, Edgar needed to come out from time to time and burn them to ashes with another flame gun.


    Until the afternoon, when it was getting dark and about to reach Chu Yunsheng''s first destination, Edgar saw a strange looking motorcade, one of which seemed to be broken and blocked in the middle of the road.


    "Go and see what''s going on!" Chu Yunsheng patted Edgar on the shoulder and said that Qin Qiying is only half dead now. He has no strength to move to the back of the carriage to take a bath. Needless to say, he got out of the car to check the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

Just came back from the outside, piaohuo has always been slow to code words. This chapter may not come out today. I''m very sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Edgar held a flame gun in his hand and a long sword Chu Yunsheng gave him at his waist. This long iron sword was the one used by Chu Yunsheng at the earliest time. Since he was tempered into Qianbi sword, it has been placed in wuna Fu.


    If, at this time, black Edgar''s butt is followed by a dog, then it is like Will Smith in I am legend.


    ¡°HI£¡ Foreigner, stop! Go further and we''ll shoot! " A young boy, armed with an automatic rifle, picked the muzzle and warned Edgar.


    "Ga Zi, you two, can foreigners understand your Chinese? Speak of birds Behind the boy, a tall young man with a bow and arrow, chewing a small dead branch in his mouth, said lazily, looking cynical.


    ¡°Yes,Ofcourse£¡ I not only understand, but also speak Edgar, gesturing, said earnestly.


    The boy with the gun heard the words and raised his chin provocatively to the young people behind him.


    "Well, foreigners who speak Chinese, do you want to join or go? If you want to go, wait in the back! " The tall young man spits out the thin dead branches in his mouth, and his long hair drifts away with the wind. At random, he looks at Chu Yunsheng''s RV.


    This RV has been completely transformed by Chu Yunsheng. In order to reach the strongest protection standard, Chu Yunsheng does not hesitate to use a few carapace beetles to wrap the RV tightly except for the front window and windshield. Even the outside of the wheel and the chassis are covered with armour shell.


    Chu Yunsheng used a flame gun to melt, burn and connect the shells. He could not find any flaws. Finally, he used the gray and black paint from wuheng to brush the whole golden shell into gray black. Driving in the dark world, he had some camouflage effect.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng specially made a piece of earth imperial talisman, which was sealed on the RV. As early as Jinling City, he focused on the research and writing of a third-order Yuan Fu for strengthening the energy defense of non living objects. However, unfortunately, later, the Cape man failed to start the anti world entrance, causing Jinling City to disappear without a large number of use.


    Therefore, whether from pure physical attack or various complex and changeable energy attacks, this ordinary RV has been built into a mobile fortress by Chu Yunsheng, but from the appearance, there is nothing special about it.


    Whoa!


    The young man with the bow and arrow whistled behind him, as if to convey some signal.


    Edgar came back in vain, shook helplessly and said, "Mr. Lennon, there is a broken bus ahead. They are very alert. They can''t ask anything. Do you need to wait here for a while?"


    Chu Yunsheng swept around with the Telescope captured from the devil''s army. Several figures appeared to be arguing in front of the broken bus. The entire Subgrade of the expressway was pulled out of the ground. There were not only deep ditches on both sides, but also some convex and concave hills. The road passed through these hills.


    If you want to make a detour, you can only go on the opposite road of the safety island. However, there are many cars on that road. Most of them are trying to escape to Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng put down his telescope, looked at the gradually darkening sky and said, "no, I must go to xujiaying town before dark. It''s too unsafe in the wild. There must be slime insects nearby. The smell of mucus is floating in the wind."


    He said as he got into the driver''s seat and said, "blow the island open with a firearm. We''ll go around the next road. Then you go ahead and shoot the cars away. I''ll drive."


    "Would you like to see if there''s any gas in those cars?" Edgar looked at the cars and suggested.


    "No, the people in front of us have already searched, but we can''t be reached." Chu Yunsheng closes the door.


    Whoa!


    I don''t know whether the fire as the source of vitality is too powerful, or Edgar did not control the direction of the muzzle well. The fire energy blaze not only tore a hole in the safety island, but also damaged the roadside, burning a deep and shallow pit.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He knew his driving skills very well. When the road conditions were good, there was no problem. The road conditions created by Edgar were put in his own hands and the engine would probably be turned off.


    He was about to call Edgar back and let him drive. He went to open the road by himself. At this moment, Qin Qiying, who was in the co pilot''s seat, hesitated to see Chu Yunsheng and said, "let me have a try."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at her suspiciously. Qin Qiying is half dead. I''m afraid he is powerless. However, on second thought, his firearm will only be more powerful than Edgar. If the ground is completely destroyed and the RV is stuck on the road, it will be more difficult to deal with it. This is one of the reasons why Chu Yunsheng has always let Edgar use his gun to blow away the cars blocking the road.


    "No problem. I''m a soldier anyway." Qin Qiying felt Chu Yunsheng''s suspicion and said with a smile that she was thin and frightening, and her smile was not so good-looking.


    "OK, let''s change seats." Chu Yunsheng immediately opened the door, jumped out of the car and got out of the driver''s seat to let Qin Qiying move over.As soon as he came out, he immediately found that the people in the front of the motorcade looked at Edgar one after another, pointing and pointing. Chu Yunsheng was not in the mood to listen to them carefully. He went around the front of the car and took Qin Qiying''s original seat again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Edgar worked hard, shooting and killing all the way. The car in front of the road was burned by the flame gun.


    Qin Qiying''s driving skills are really better than Chu Yun''s. The potholes in the ground make her find a road that is not stuck in the territory, and smoothly get close to the broken bus on the front side.


    From the window, Chu Yunsheng can clearly see a woman with curled hair and a man with a mask stop arguing, and stare at Edgar, who is constantly "spitting fire".


    At this time, among a group of shivering young girls beside the broken bus, a girl with a whip yelled at Edgar excitedly: "it''s Dr. Edgar! It''s Dr. Edgar


    Edgar was obviously stunned, and then he was able to react. He said in disbelief, "it''s you. You''re still alive!"


    "Doctor, you''re Skywalker!"


    "Aren''t you in Jinling City?"


    "Doctor, is Jinling still there? Isn''t it surrounded by insects? "


    "Doctor..."


    "Doctor..."


    A group of young men immediately surrounded Edgar, and you and I did not give Edgar a chance to speak.


    After half a sound, there was no sign of stopping. Chu Yunsheng reached out and honked his horn, indicating that there was a car and a safety island in front of him, which needed to be torn up quickly so that the RV could return to the main road.


    "OK, OK. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk about it later." Said Edgar, with a rousing voice, that he did not dare to offend the man in the car.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly jumped and scolded: "fuck!" Immediately put the flame gun out of the window and aim at the fast moving black spots in the muddy sky.


    "Edgar! The worm is coming. Blow the road Chu Yunsheng called out, and then said to Qin Qiying, "prepare to avoid their attack!"


    When there were only three of them, they just had to turn off the car and lean on the side of the road, and the monsters were flying in the sky. They would not come down to check the situation. Now, there are more than 100 people in this motorcade who can''t hide. The flying monsters have to rush down!


    When he said "the worm is coming", the audience was completely silent. A group of people looked around for a week in a daze, and then they were shocked to find the fast-moving shadow in the sky.


    "Don''t panic! Find a place to hide and Skywalker is ready to fight The woman with curled hair jumped gently on the top of the bus and yelled.


    "Day, Lao Tzu said that the one who should give up should give up. With so many people, make a P!" the man with a mask cursed bitterly.


    The girl who was still around Edgar just now is like a bird and a beast. She is in the middle of a car


    Edgar hurried to stop the car in front of which the last wheel had fallen off, as well as the safety island. Qin Qiying stepped on the accelerator, and the RV immediately ran past.


    "Wait!" Chu Yunsheng condenses his eyes and reaches out to stop Qin Qiying.


    Whether it''s a green beetle or a flying belt monster, their speed is extremely fast. At the moment, after all, the fast shadow has gradually become clear, at least for Chu Yunsheng, who has excellent eyesight.


    They are not only approached by the flying belt monster, but also by the green beetle!


    To be exact, they are fighting!


    The fierce fighting, from a distance, all the way to the front, more than a dozen green beetles, around a tired long flying belt, fierce attack!


    In the sky not far from the highway, the long belt monster at a disadvantage turned to fly to the rear of the highway, as if tottering.


    "I''m going to do something. You''ll wait for me in xujiaying town!" Chu Yunsheng bit his lip and said, for him, since it is not a dozen flying belt monsters, but a group of green beetles, then the situation has changed dramatically. He is no longer a prey, but a hunter.


    There are hundreds of leeches in Chu Yunsheng''s wuna Fu, but they are lack of seal green beetles that can be eaten.


    If you''re lucky, you can even seal a flying belt monster!


    Chu Yunsheng''s human form flickered, disappeared like a ghost, and lurked all the way along the deep ditch beside the road.


    A moment later, more than a dozen skywalkers in the motorcade noticed the unusual situation in the sky. After a quick discussion, they pulled up the broken bus and chose to give up the vehicle.


    But the cars on the highway are basically broken. They are either cut and ravaged by insects or damaged by each other. They can''t be used at all. The scattered people are quickly gathered together by the women with hair, and they are packed into the two buses in the back one by one. However, the two cars are already full. Even if many people have to climb on the roof, there are still some There is no car for many people.


    The woman with her hair turned her eyes to the caravan in front of them and Edgar the NegroWant to seal the insects perfectly, with the freezing gun, a lot of convenience.


    Unlike Chu Yunsheng''s self-made flame gun, the frozen gun is more advanced from an unknown civilization. Its power can be adjusted by a small touch pad.


    Unlike the flame gun, the minimum power attack is that Chu Yunsheng does not inject vitality, relying only on the power of the fire. If you think about it again, you can''t do anything about it.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly pounced on the cold and hard frozen soil, his armor and cloak were all attached to his body. The freezing gun was aimed at the swarm of insects that had been hit from the sky to the ground. Four secondary seal green beetles quickly approached them.


    But he was still a step late, although he had just made a quick decision to come.


    This flying belt monster is different from the last time Chu Yunsheng killed him. Last time, it was just killed by Chu Yunsheng''s high-speed sword fighting skills and the sudden fire talisman. However, at the last moment, Chu Yunsheng arrived at the first half of the beat, and then suddenly burst into a burst of green smoke, which diffused rapidly from its broken body Diffusion.


    Half of the green beetles that besieged it died on the spot, while the other half tried to fly away from the smog area.


    Four green beetles type 2, immediately attack at the same time.


    The original form of the green beetle, far from being the opponent of type 2, soon four of them were caught by type 2 and held in the air, so that Chu Yunsheng could freeze them with a single shot.


    In this way, only these four were finally caught, and the others flew away in panic. Chu Yunsheng was afraid that there might be a large-scale battle field of insects nearby, and he did not dare to urge type 2 green beetles to pursue them. It is very rare to capture four at a time!


    Chu Yunsheng had only two reserve animal amulets in his pocket. He had no time to prepare a large amount of this expensive Yuan Fu. During his time in the stockade, he was either busy nourishing the injured seal insects or preparing attack amulets that could protect his life. Only two amulets were prepared carelessly.


    Wu Na Fu could not inhale living things. Chu Yunsheng had to slide into the depression and catch up temporarily.


    When he finished the four new beetles, the faint light in the sky would almost disappear. Once they were all in the dark, they could not tell the direction.


    Taking advantage of the last glimmer, Chu Yunsheng put up his cloak, full of vigor and vitality to battle armour, and followed the highway as fast as he could, like streamer flying arrow!


    Xujiaying town is an ordinary town with a common name and local characteristics. It is not far away from the place where Chu Yunsheng and Edgar separated. Under his full speed and rapid advance, he finally entered the town before the faint light disappeared.


    In a low building, Chu Yunsheng found them, as well as the RV, Qin Qiying is still in the car.


    In the hall of a low building, there was a small fire burning. A charming girl rubbed Edgar''s arm with her body and said in a sweet voice: "doctor, I''ll let you take a bath. I haven''t washed it for a long time. Don''t believe it, you can smell it!"


    "Coquettish goods!" The boy who had raised his gun to stop Edgar, called Gazi, swore in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Chu Yunsheng just took a look, did not enter the hall, but went straight back to the RV.


    "You''re back." In fact, Qin qihuo opens her eyes.


    "Did Edgar cook the dinner?" Chu Yunsheng points a little, opens the door, casually asks, the belly is also a little hungry.


    "It''s cooked in the back of the car. It may not be ready yet." Qin Qiying looked at Chu Yunsheng in silence. From the beginning of Wucheng, she couldn''t figure out this Skywalker. Just like before, when everyone was running away, he was very good and took the initiative to join in.


    "Who is she?" Chu Yunsheng enters the car from the curtain behind the cockpit seat, but sees a strange girl sitting on the sofa opposite the kitchen utensils.


    "It was your friend''s student who fell off the top of the bus and broke his leg just as he was retreating in disorder." Qin Qiying straightened her back, turned her head and said, "I''ve helped her connect it."


    "Do you know that?" Chu Yunsheng has a strange way. Think about his meeting in Shencheng against the red beetle, he had several bone displacements. If it wasn''t for the help of vitality, he would have been disabled. He didn''t know these bone setting techniques.


    Chu Yunsheng said as he walked inside. The girl with a broken leg hurriedly supported the dining table and stood up on one leg. He stammered and said, "it was the doctor who asked me to come in. Let me look at the pot..."


    "Just look at it. He''s the doctor? Why doesn''t he look like a doctor at all? I can''t even understand a mushroom Chu Yunsheng lifted the lid of the pot. There was a red worm in it. He kept rolling in the soup. He had a nausea. He lost his sense of hunger. He ate this food every day, even if he didn''t want to be bored.


    "It will be ready soon." The girl was very embarrassed. Seeing the man coming out of the blue, she came in with a big grin, and Edgar was so upset that she didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that Dr. Edgar was Skywalker, so she should be the owner of the car. The woman soldier in front of her was probably rescued by the doctor and was responsible for driving.


    "Waste Lao Tzu''s liquefied gas!" Chu Yunsheng lost his appetite. After seeing the strange girl, he was not in a mood to distinguish her beauty and ugliness. He drew out a cigarette, returned to the driver''s seat and ordered: "major Qin, I want to ask you something."


    "Tell me, since I promised, as long as I know, I will tell you." From the beginning, Qin Qiying could feel Chu Yunsheng''s sense of distance from her uniform. Women''s intuition has always been very keen.


    If you want to win the trust of this man and take her all the way to the place where there are troops stationed, you must eliminate this sense of distance.


    "Did you know from the beginning that disaster would happen?" He looked over his head, but he didn''t turn his heart.


    "It''s hard to make it clear for a while. To put it simply, it should be both known and unknown." "We can only judge from various events that there may be a global disaster, but we don''t know when or what kind of disaster," Qin Qiying said slowly, as if to raise Chu''s appetite


    "Have you not caught alive?" Chu Yunsheng will ash out of the window, Qin Qiying said the content, Shan Yuxiong have guessed, there is no gold content.


    "In fact, it was not caught by us, but it crashed by itself. On the first day of the disappearance of the sun, all kinds of wireless electronic signals in the world were interrupted inexplicably. After recovery, there were secret news of UFO self crash all over the world. We also had it in our country, and caught the dying one in Fujian Province. It was very timid and frightened at that time We are afraid of something and hope to oral some high-level information in exchange for imploring us to save it, but we have tried every means to delay its death... " Qin Qiying said with regret.


    "The information you gave Wu Weijian to practice is out of his mouth?" Chu Yunsheng said that compared with the cloaked man and the woman in white, the captured non-human was a little timid. The two non-human people in Jinling City, however, never disclosed any information to the general research department.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s too short to live. What it says is fragmentary." Qin Qiying ordered the way.


    "So you''re experimenting with Wu Weijian?" Chu Yunsheng''s story changed.


    Qin Qiying was stunned and showed a helpless expression and said, "I can only do that. Otherwise, I may be eaten, and I will be raped or even gang raped before being eaten. Are you right?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. People like Wu Weijian didn''t want to die. Looking at several people coming out of the hall, he said in a half loud voice, "when you get well, you can sort out a copy of the information and show it to me."


    Qin Qiying was captured by the devil army for such a long period of time. Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Qiying to have any documents or media kept on her. There is only one possibility that she recites them all. After all, she also said that before the death of a non-human being, there is not much that can be said.


    No matter how many, whether it belongs to the people in the cloak or the women in white, knowing a little bit of information about them will help us to meet these non-human beings in the future.Chu Yunsheng also knew that Qin Qiying must have something else. He didn''t tell himself, just like those people in Jinling City. However, he didn''t intend to know too much, especially about things related to the high-level. As a common people, he didn''t want to mix in blindly.


    At this time, the people who came out of the hall approached Chu Yunsheng''s window. A fat man in leather, holding a pretty pretty woman in his arms, knocked on the door: "Hi, brother! I''ll talk to you about something. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said nothing.


    The fat man was angry with Chu Yunsheng''s cigarette and said, "brother, is there any cigarette?"


    Chu Sheng shook his head.


    Fat man exaggerated smile, pushed the girl in his arms to the car door, his face close to the half open window, and said: "no, brother, I don''t want your cigarette in vain. Brother takes the girl and exchanges it with you. How about staying with you all night?"


    The girl heard the speech and said, "brother Xiang, don''t, I don''t want to accompany him! I don''t want to... "


    Fat man skin smile flesh not smile way: "which have you to speak of share, Laozi says accompany accompany!"


    Before Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, he heard another group of people coming into the hall, headed by the woman with her hair.


    "Money! Do you want to break our agreement? " As soon as she got out of the gate, she said in a cold voice.


    "Shit, they want to follow me. Do I force them?" The fat man turned and said without fear.


    "Can Skywalker do what he wants?" A schoolgirl, who was following a woman with curly hair, said angrily.


    "This beautiful woman has a poor memory. What would you like to eat without us?" Wearing a mask, the man who had quarreled with a woman with curly hair pushed aside the crowd and sarcastically said.


    hemorrhoids attack again, standing typing, can only 2K, I hope the situation will be better tomorrow. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    As soon as the mask man said "what to eat", the girl with a broken leg in the RV just opened the door and searched for the crowd. Edgar said, "doctor, the meat is cooked!"


    The men and women under the car started to grumble and forgot to quarrel.


    Edgar followed the crowd and saw Chu Yunsheng sitting in the car. He could not help but get angry. He privately arranged the injured female student in the car. Before he had time to "ask for instructions" from Chu Yunsheng, he did not know whether Chu Yunsheng would be dissatisfied?


    In his eyes, although Chu Yunsheng is not vicious and cold-blooded, he is not so casual and talkative. At least he knows that Chu Yunsheng has a special habit and often likes to be alone in a room.


    Edgar bravely walks forward, but inadvertently, walks between the mask man and the hairdresser.


    "Jiang qianqin, I''ll give the doctor a face today. I won''t care about the affairs in the afternoon. However, if you meddle in your business, don''t blame me for breaking up and disobeying people!" The mask man''s eyes flashed a little, then changed his smile, patted Edgar on the shoulder and said, "doctor, after dinner, remember to come upstairs and have a chat."


    Then he deliberately wantonly loud way: "brother help you arrange a few beauties, to relieve your boredom!"


    Jiang qianqin, also a woman with hair on her face, was livid and scolded: scum.


    Edgar''s heart hung over Mr. Lennon in the window. He felt a fever in his face. If he was white, he would be red.


    Seeing Jiang qianqin''s ugly face, the mask man seemed very happy. He waved his hand triumphantly and said, "let''s go!"


    Fat money ring quickly knocked on the window and said: "brother, change or not, give a word?"


    Chu Yunsheng lost his cigarette end and said, "no change." Then he opened the map and ignored him.


    The fat man''s face changed. He held back his displeasure and spat at it. He said in a low voice: "fuck, you don''t want to be shameless. It''s not in the doctor''s face that you can''t be killed!"


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows a jump, suddenly opened the door, cold way: "you can try!"


    "Fat, what the hell are you doing! Don''t get back to me The man with the mask pulled the fat man back and said to Edgar, "sorry, doctor, you must come here at night."


    Edgardon''s heart beat faster and looked at the fat man in shock. How dare he challenge Mr. Lennon? No more?


    "Doctor, Ren Sanbao is an asshole. You must not deal with them Your students respect you very much Seeing the mask man leaving, Jiang qianqin worried that he would not meet a "strong aid" on the road. If Ren Sanbao used those dirty and despicable means to draw the past, Skywalker on both sides would be separated completely.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. Let me introduce you. This is..." Edgar was sweating in spite of the cold weather.


    Speaking of himself as a Skywalker with Mr. Lennon''s weapon, he can''t say that he is an ordinary man, otherwise he can''t explain his weapon and his reaction ability beyond ordinary people. Mr. Lennon has repeatedly explained these things, and he is absolutely not allowed to say them himself!


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted Edgar and said, "don''t introduce us, doctor. Get on the bus and have dinner."


    Jiang qianqin looked at the plain Chu Yunsheng carefully. Apart from being very tough in the face of xiangpang just now, Jiang qianqin didn''t find anything special. However, she was able to speak with Edgar Skywalker in this tone.


    "Doctor, I won''t delay your meal. If it''s convenient, can we talk about it in detail this evening?" Jiang qianqin asked earnestly.


    "Well, again, again..." Edgar, in three and two steps, escaped into the caravan.


    "Elder sister Qin, foreigners are most concerned about interests, which is not reliable. It''s not so easy for you to pull him up!" Jiang qianqin, a young man beside Jiang qianqin, said with a smile. He had a twig from nowhere in his mouth.


    "He is a foreigner, but he has also been your teacher." Jiang qianqin looked at the saloon car, closed the door, turned and said.


    "Teacher? There is a teacher upstairs, not with Ren Sanbao! " The young man said scornfully.


    "There are people who are good and bad. Some people will get involved with Ren Sanbao, and others will die to protect you, such as Lao Li..." Jiang qianqin looked at the young boy''s eyes and said.


    "Bah! How can the goods compare with Mr. Li? He doesn''t deserve it at all The young man suddenly changed color, changed his swaggering look, looked upstairs, and said coldly.


    "Since the last time Ren Sanbao attracted a new Skywalker, their strength has been balanced with us. These days, he has tried several times to turn away from others. Frankly speaking, the agreement between him and me was worthless in the face of the power balance. If we let him pull the doctor over again, we would be at a complete disadvantage. What would happen to his people, You also know that, so we must strive for the doctor and at least let him be neutral. " Jiang qianqin sighed and said.


    "Sister Jiang, they want to go. Let''s go in one car. It''s a big deal. Let''s walk. Besides, there are so many cars on the road. If I don''t believe it, I can''t find one that can move." Even though the young man has recovered, he looks indifferent."What if they want to take all the gas, all the food? And those girls, today he dares to force the indecent little tan Jiang qianqin asked.


    "You see it''s not a gift today, but tomorrow they will take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms! Don''t say it''s a girl, it''s a boy. If you''re a girl, it''s a boy. If you''re interested in a few female skywalkers, you''d better devote yourself. This is the way of life. You can''t control it. " The young man shook his head, hummed his tune, and walked into the hall with the rhythm. Standing at the door, he turned back and blinked his eyes and said, "in fact, you are playing with fire. The most fundamental purpose is to use them to protect everyone. But elder sister Jiang, don''t forget that they are not dogs, they are wolves."


    Jiang qianqin smile, did not speak, looking at the dark under the RV, gradually locked up eyebrows.


    In the RV.


    On the dining table in the middle of the sofa, there are four big lunch boxes, each of which is filled with several pieces of insect meat, red and monotonous.


    "Lennon..." Edgar said cautiously.


    "Doctor, Chinese people usually don''t talk when they eat." Chu Yunsheng picked up a small piece of insect meat, staring at it, reciting the "mantra" of the sunshine era: This is not a piece of insect meat! This is not a piece of worm meat! This is a piece of fresh and tender pork, big row, big row


    Then he swallowed it whole.


    Although the worm meat has been eaten to the degree of boredom, but in order to survive, it still eat.


    Edgar and Qin Qiying don''t know what Chu Yunsheng is up to. They have to stare at a worm for a long time.


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s long history of worm meat recipes, Edgar did not eat it for a long time, while Qin Qiying and the injured girl probably had never eaten it before, so the three people ate it with relish.


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, Edgar and Qin Qiying did not speak. They all buried their heads and ate, and the atmosphere was strange.


    The injured girl was dull again, and felt that the doctor''s position in the RV was not inferior to that of the man sitting opposite her.


    "By the way, doctor, who is she?" Chu Yunsheng bolted fast, the first to eat, left his chopsticks, to the opposite angry nuzui way.


    Edgar and the girl didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to ask questions at the end of the meal. They thought that he acquiesced in letting the girl sit together for dinner, but they might not ask. Therefore, they were both stunned. They still had insect meat in their mouths, and they didn''t know whether to spit it out or swallow it.


    "She is my student. In the sunshine era, I was a foreign teacher in their school. Her name was Yu? On? Sorry, Yu. I forgot your name Edgar put down his fork and said sheepishly.


    "It doesn''t matter, doctor. My name is not easy to remember. My name is Yu Zhixuan. You call me less than OK." The girl quickly swallowed the worm in her mouth.


    "Doctor, are you going to let her live here at night?" Chu asked, looking at Edgar.


    Edgar called Chu Yunsheng doctor. He was not used to it. He got restless and said, "wait a minute. I''ll take her to the hall."


    "That''s not urgent. Anyway, we''re going to spend the night here. Tonight, you can take turns with her and let major Qin have a rest." Qin Qiying is half dead. Chu Yunsheng is waiting for her to recover and write down the information about extraterrestrial life from memory. Naturally, the faster the better.


    Although Yu Zhixuan doesn''t know whether she can be trusted, it doesn''t matter. She is mainly used to guard against insect monsters instead of Skywalker in the building.


    Edgar with a simple version of the flame gun, can let those Skywalker fight for attention, it can be seen that their strength is not strong there.


    Yu Zhixuan listens to the dialogue between Chu Yunsheng and Edgar nervously. Her fate is decided by others at the dinner table, and she has almost no right to speak.


    Qin Qiying did not. Chu Yunsheng arranged for her to have a rest. Naturally, she would not be so stupid as to think that this was a pity for herself. Chu Yunsheng said that she was stinking as soon as she got on the bus.


    She knew exactly what Chu Yunsheng wanted.


    "I''ll go out and do something." Chu Yunsheng finished his account and got up.


    Now it''s just like five or six o''clock in the sunshine age. It''s still early for him to go to bed. He has just got four green beetles in original form. Now he is eager to find a secluded house and let them all change to the secondary form.


    Bang! ¡ª¡ªBang! Bang!


    At this time, outside the RV, there was a slow knock on the door.


    "Doctor, are you there?" A soft voice came from outside the car.


    "Don''t let the mess in again!" Chu Yunsheng stares at Edgar fiercely, and says in a deep voice. He opens the door and is wrapped in a cold wind and goes into the darkness.


    Edgar couldn''t help shivering. He had been with Chu Yunsheng for more than two months. He knew something about Chu Yunsheng''s temper and habits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    I really can''t spare time tonight. I wish you a happy holiday. This chapter will be filled tomorrow.


    I asked for a lot of leave this month, so I didn''t ask for it on New Year''s day. I pushed all the plans and prepared to code at home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    in the night of the dark age, it was extremely cold. The air in the nasal cavity, like an ice skate, stimulated the mucous membrane and stretched the nerves of the posterior hilum.


    Silence is the eternal theme of today''s world. No matter whether it is twilight or night, whether it is a wilderness or an abandoned city, it has never been so quiet and silent. Occasionally, the cry of one or two unknown monsters or earth animals can spread far and far in the vast night sky.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go far. He was in a house opposite the low building where other people were resting. Here, from time to time, there came bursts of women''s soul stirring and men''s heavy panting.


    Until the rhythm of the sprint, busy, climbing to the top of the official can, mixed with the obscenity of the air, such as the river burst dike general, vent out.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a restless saint. He used to have sex in his computer, but the suffocation of death always follows behind his tail vertebrae. It seems that if he relaxes a little, the suffocation will immediately devour his life.


    When he finished cleaning up the four green beetles in their original form, he wanted to calm down, sort out the rules of merging elements in each layer of the dualistic heaven realm, and explore this strange and mysterious change. However, the voices of the * * always penetrated into his ears like the wind.


    No matter how he distracts his attention and tries not to pay attention to it, it always breaks through many "barriers" like vitality, and clearly penetrates into his mind and stirs up Qi and blood.


    Chu Yunsheng became irritable, and a evil thought rushed to his head. He set up a flame gun and aimed at the low building opposite him. As long as he pulled the trigger, the whole world would be clean.


    No one can stop him, and no police will punish him. This is the current era. The original social order is crumbling and fragmented. Killing people is no longer paying for their lives, and setting fires is no longer going to jail. As long as the fists are big enough, tough enough and strong enough, they are no longer in prison.


    But he didn''t pull the trigger after all. With the intermittence of those enchanting voices, Chu Yunsheng''s impatient thoughts also rubbed down. He quietly put away the flame gun. The problem was not in the voices opposite him, but in his own body.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have seen Jing Mou''s naked body in the survivors'' stockade of Wucheng. Some desire may have started to ferment and sprout in his heart since then, but at the beginning, he has been covered up by his strong willpower, which has been exercised by him, and he is unconscious.


    Now, being teased out by those obscene voices, just like the second poisoning of jingmou young, it has full wings and "strength". When there is no longer any law, ethics, morality to stop it, and more dangerous and powerful pressure to cover it up, it can burn and burn in an instant, and it is irresistible!


    Chu Yunsheng put out the torch, left the window, and retired into the darkness. When the desire went down, he did not think so much.


    He simply attributed the impulse just now to the fact that he had not touched a woman for a long time. If he remembers well, he should have broken up with his ex girlfriend, then attracted by ancient books, and now, probably for a long time. As a man, it is understandable to let the hormone fly for a while, so he didn''t care too much.


    But he didn''t know that when the idea just came to a sharp point, it was hastily sunk into the bottom of his heart for the second time. There, it will continue to ferment, grow and grow, until it forms a huge object, waiting quietly for the third big eruption!


    Chu Yunsheng yawned, tidied up his clothes and stepped out of the building. In front of the RV, the charming girl was still pestering Edgar "doctor".


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come back, the girl was probably impatient and changed her strategy. When Edgar saw Chu Yunsheng return to the space of distraction, she successfully dived into Edgar''s arms, grabbed his left hand, pressed his stomach, and plaintively said, "doctor, I''m so cold and hungry. Aren''t you pathetic?"


    The girl''s eager eyes fell on the door of the car. Yu Zhixuan was taking the worm meat out of the pot. This was Chu Yunsheng''s plan to save the twilight time and let them prepare for dry food in advance.


    Edgar was startled and tried to push her away, but the girl was so tight that she didn''t push her. What''s the use of asking me? I''m not. Mr. Lennon doesn''t nod. Who dares to let another person in?


    But he did not dare to tell the girl who he should go to and direct the trouble to Mr. Lennon, and he would not be able to bear it.


    "Cheng, I really can''t let you go up. There''s no place left, OK?" Edgar finally took back his hand, two arms spread out, far away from the girl''s body, as if to prove his innocence to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Then why can she stay up there? She''s better than me? Is it longer than me? Or is the chest bigger than mine? " The girl stood up and pointed to Yu Zhixuan and said jealously.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhixuan''s hands trembled slightly.


    She was not the only one to be envious of Zhixuan. When escaping from the road, Edgar bravely agreed with Jiang qianqin and asked them to leave the dangerous scene in an RV.After arriving at the Xu family camp, the others are "invited" out by Edgar, who is guilty. Only Yu Zhixuan, who broke his leg, was left in the car because he needed major Qin to correct his bones and was unable to move.


    They couldn''t imagine the safety and comfort of the RV. When they entered the xujiaying camp, they saw with their own eyes that the female officer, because of her weakness, did not brake in time, hit a low wall, and the wall fell down, but the RV didn''t even break a piece of glass, just like there was a protective cover to protect it.


    Besides, there''s food on the bus. It''s not much, but it''s meat! There was clean water, clean, snow-white, thick bedding, a place to take a bath, and even they saw toothpaste!


    Compared with their two buses, which were heavily injured, heavily overloaded and windy on all sides, it was a paradise and a hell.


    Therefore, the girls who had made RV all the way admired Yu Zhixuan. They all thought that the doctor had taken a fancy to her. She was really beautiful and attractive. So in the hall, these girls gathered together to discuss in private. Some were jealous, some were jealous, some were admiring, and others were damaging.


    But they only dare to talk in private. Everyone knows that Skywalker is not easy to offend and dare not speak ill of the doctor. Now, their elder sister, Jiang qianqin, and the villain Ren Sanbao, are engaged in a "war" for the doctorate.


    Cheng daiyou was the only one who put into practice. She felt that she was not defeated at all by Yu Zhixuan. Her face, buttocks, chest and thighs were all better than her. The doctor had no reason to look at her and not at herself. It was just Yu Zhixuan''s injury that took the opportunity to get close to Boshi. As long as she worked hard and boldly, she could pull back.


    It''s not because the doctor is a "cultural person". On the contrary, she doesn''t like black people at all. However, the doctor has something that Skywalker doesn''t have. In the cold and dangerous dark times, a small world of safety, warmth and sufficient food can make her ignore whether the doctor is black or white.


    However, what made her angry was that no matter how coquettish she was, or even forced the doctor to take advantage of her, she could not move him. He just disagreed and bit him to death.


    "Because she''s luckier than you are, people sometimes have to rely on transport." Chu Yunsheng brushed past them and answered for Edgar.


    "Doctor, I have something to tell you." Without waiting for the girl to speak, Chu Yunsheng finished speaking and walked towards the rear of the car. She did not dare to delay the internal affairs of the doctor.


    Cheng daiyou really had to let go of the doctor. She didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s identity. She was with the doctor in the car. If they wanted to discuss things, they would naturally have to be more sensible. Otherwise, it would have a bad influence on the doctor and his two companions, and it would be totally useless.


    "Mr. Lennon, I..."


    "No need to explain. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest later. You can take some of the worm meat under the carriage to the woman with curly hair in the hall. That''s all you can do for them. I don''t want to be dragged in to make them think that you are the doctor. In the morning, we will continue to set off. " Chu Yunsheng patted Edgar''s arm and said.


    The people in the low building have complicated contradictions. They don''t want to be involved in other people''s internal affairs. Of course, they don''t have time. Anyway, they all think that Edgar is a powerful Skywalker. Let them think so. With Edgar in front of him, no one will disturb him. He has to seize this time and try to break through to the realm of three levels of integration!


    In case there is no end to the spore forest and it can''t be bypassed, he must rush across the whole spore forest, go to the northwest to find the third map, and then look for the fourth and fifth. He can get back the things of his predecessors as soon as possible to see if there is any way to cross the "mirror wall" channel, go to the insect world, and search for Jinling City.


    Edgar nodded. He had formed a habit of doing what Mr. Lennon told him, whether it was reasonable or not, that he had to do it, even though he sympathized with his students.


    "Go Chu Yunsheng turned to return to the driveway, and suddenly found a light in the sky. He ran through the north to the South and stopped over them.


    "Shit!" Chu Yunsheng immediately bounced up and rushed into the RV. He took out major Qin, who was ready to rest, and handed her the telescope. Pointing to the light, he pressed, "look, are these flying machines of extraterrestrial civilization?"


    Qin Qiying is suddenly taken out of the car by Chu Yunsheng. The cold wind makes her excited. She knows Chu Yunsheng''s words. She doesn''t dare to neglect her. She looks through a telescope along the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s fingers.


    "Yes, it''s not our plane!" Qin Qiying continued calmly: "there are six energy machines under it It found us! It''s coming (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    first fill in the chapter of yesterday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    the speed of the aircraft is extremely fast!


    It violates the physical rules of fluid mechanics and classical mechanics, and flies across the night sky with irregular trajectory.


    When Chu Yunsheng had no time to think about it, he immediately took Qin Qiying in his arms and shot it like a bullet to the other side of the low building where he had just fed four green beetles in its original form.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to have any more conflicts with them, no matter whether he is his accomplice or a woman in white. Once he starts a war, he will be killed or injured. Even if he is lucky to win, the loss will be unbearable at present. They are too powerful!


    His first priority now is to quickly retrieve the legacy of his predecessors, and then find a way to cross the "mirror wall" to explore the whereabouts of Jinling City, instead of wasting his time, energy and strength on these non-human beings.


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Yunsheng with Qin Qiying climbed up the third floor, whispered and sharp.


    Qin Qiying nodded. Although she could not see each other''s expressions and movements in the dark, she could feel Chu Yunsheng''s tension and seriousness in her voice. She had no doubt that as long as she made a voice that she should not have, this man would not hesitate to deal with himself on the spot.


    The sky is just a bright spot of the aircraft, approaching the ground, just showed its huge body, full half the size of a football field.


    It''s not a circle or an ellipse in the legend, but a regular pentagon. There are five shining blue energy machines in sequence, which Qin Qiying said, and the biggest one in the middle. There are exactly six.


    Black shell, with serious lines, although the appearance looks a bit old and vicissitudes, but in the eyes of mankind, it is a real super high-tech!


    Like a free fall, the aircraft plummeted straight down to the height of ten stories, as if there was no gravity or inertia on it.


    Then the big energy machine in the middle quickly shut down, the blue light of the other five energy machines also weakened a lot, and the body slowly continued to fall vertically.


    It came too suddenly and extremely mysterious. After the dark came to the earth, it was the first time that many people had such close contact with the existence of the legend. Chu Yunsheng was no exception. He hid behind the dark window, staring at the aircraft tightly, and did not know what it wanted to do?


    Capturing humans? Or rescue human beings?


    The students in the hall are looking up from the sky.


    "Hi! Help us A boy full of fantasy waved his arm and called out.


    "We are human beings, earth people, not monsters. Help us!" Another girl exclaimed excitedly.


    "Do you think they will help us?" Someone asked his classmates.


    "Maybe we''ll be caught in the experiment!" The man replied coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The aircraft went lower and lower until it reached the height of four or five storeys, and stopped descending. The five energy engines went out at the same time. They did not know what force they relied on for suspension. Then they rotated and stretched out five strong light probes at the position of the energy machine, illuminated them four times and swept through the crowd again and again.


    "What are they doing?" Qian put his arms around a girl in the hall and asked timidly. Although he is arrogant in front of ordinary people, he is only afraid and at a loss.


    "As if, as if looking for something?" The girl in his arms said tentatively.


    "What is there but people here?" The fat man murmured.


    "Maybe they''re looking for people, or you skywalkers!" The crowd did not know who said this. It seemed that they were dissatisfied with Qian Pang and Skywalker.


    Soon someone said, "well, we ordinary people have no research value, Skywalker is different..."


    Qian Xiang shuddered for a moment. These two words really made sense. He was flustered and didn''t care to try to see that it was the bastard who cursed them Skywalker, and the beauty in his arms didn''t want it. He would go into the hall and try to hide when he mentioned his legs that were a little soft.


    At this time, the aircraft "drops" and a clear mechanical sound spreads all over the street:


    "human! human beings!


    All the people in the house all come out, do not try to resist, do not try to hide, our detector can find all your positions!


    Once again, we don''t want to cause conflict, but those who can''t hide will be killed!


    You have a minute! "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. The people on the plane, like the woman in white, can speak Chinese, but I don''t know whether it''s her accomplice or that of the cloaked man.


    "Major Qin, I''ll see you down." This is the third floor. Qin Qiying lives half of her life. Relying on her own strength, she can''t go down at all, but she can''t stay here.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how advanced the other party''s technology is, but he knows that women in white and men in cloaks will not end up in violation of their will, and he does not want to kill the young officer.Qin Qiying can''t think about it. She is actually the same as Chu Yunsheng. She secretly suspects that the aircraft is coming for her. Therefore, she is worried about another thing. She holds an earth shaking secret that she did not tell Chu Yunsheng.


    So when Chu Yunsheng took her to hide, she only noticed Chu Yunsheng''s tension. For a short time, she did not have the energy to investigate the reasons. Her mind was focused on her own body.


    But now she has to go down. She is basically the only human who knows how powerful they are except Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng held her up and quietly placed her outside the gate below. His body was slightly hidden in the shadow behind the entrance. Since the walls could not block their detection, hiding in the building was also repeated.


    He has a second-order hexagram to hide his breath. As long as he doesn''t stand in the light, he doesn''t believe that these non-human beings can see through him so easily. Of course, this is all his caution. No one knows what this flying machine wants to do. Maybe it has nothing to do with him.


    A minute passed quickly.


    As soon as time came, a series of milky white light, like a laser, shot out from the pipeline at the edge of the aircraft. There were three channels in total, all of which shot at the low building, and three screams came out from inside.


    The fat money man who stayed at the door of the hall was scared out of his wits. If he had hidden himself just now, I don''t know if there is any life left?


    The beam of five searchlights is still shining on every human face and body in turn.


    "Man!


    This is the penalty for not complying with the agreement!


    As long as you cooperate honestly, we will guarantee your life safety.


    Now, pay attention to this image! "


    With its voice, the sphere of the largest energy machine in the middle of the aircraft rolls over and emits a faint fluorescent green light column, which gradually forms a three-dimensional hologram in the middle of the light column.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously moved to the door, his expression was extremely strange and solemn. The hologram was not someone else, but himself!


    His head is running fast, these bastards are really looking for themselves!


    Another person, Qin Qiying, who is not far from Chu Yunsheng, breathed a sigh of relief. Although she did not know the man in the three-dimensional hologram, it was obvious that the other party was not looking for herself. Otherwise, with the willpower of a soldier, she did not know what to do.


    However, the figure of the man in the image seems to be a little familiar


    In the same way, it is not only Qin Qiying who feels very familiar with this figure, but also one more familiar than her, that is black Edgar! His heart is pounding


    Then the picture in the image suddenly changed. A streamlined red armor covered the man''s body, covering all parts of him, and highlighting his extremely sharp blue sword!


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, and his body stepped back again, completely submerged in the darkness. His whole body armor was ready to start, and QianPi sword was eager to try.


    He can probably guess which side the aircraft belongs to. He only contacted two non-human beings in Jinling City, one is a woman in white and the other is a cloaked man. The cloaked man was killed on the spot, but the woman in white was not found.


    At that time, his armour was a second grade ordinary grade. It was red, not the ancient cyan today. He could remember his body shape and appearance in detail. Moreover, his description of the armor was still in red, only the woman in white who was missing.


    He didn''t know whether the woman in white was on the aircraft at the moment. He had to be ready for a fierce battle. The Amulet of purple flame devil had already appeared in his hand, and eight secondary forms of green beetle runes had been taken out, or not to fight, he had to fight with all his might!


    The body shape in the hologram has been divided into two parts, one is his appearance in battle armor, the other is his usual appearance. Two stereograms, huge and clear, slowly rotate and display each other.


    At this time, the mechanical voice in the aircraft sounded again:


    "human!


    Please observe this image carefully. He is also a human. His name is Chu Yunsheng. He is from Shencheng. He has just left Jinling City. Anyone who can provide accurate information about this person will be exchanged with enough food and advanced weapons!


    If the information you provide is very valuable, or take us to find him, we can provide you with life-long security protection and the power you dream of!


    Even - we can give you a chance to join us!


    Now tell me, have you met him? "


    As soon as its voice fell, people on the ground suddenly burst into a pot. No one thought that this huge and advanced science fiction like aircraft landed here, spent so much time, even shot three people, in order to find a human like them!


    Who is this man? They''re flying all night? Even a sky high price!


    Looking at a hanging tray slowly stretched out of the aircraft, it was filled with bread, biscuits, ham, and various weapons. The naked reward display strongly stimulated the students who were hungry, insecure and eager for strength.Chu Yunsheng quietly stares at Edgar''s back. Now, only Edgar is qualified to "betray" him!


    Although Chu Yunsheng had been careful and careful, he had never given his name or his face from the first day he saw Edgar. He had always covered himself with wool headgear, and even when he ate and smoked, he made a hole in the wool headgear.


    But Edgar is familiar with his body. Not only has he seen his armor and his thousand sword, but he also knows that he has just escaped from Jinling City!


    Chu Yunsheng dares to guarantee that at this moment, Edgar''s heart will surely be clear that the person in the hologram is Mr. Lennon!


    As long as Edgar pointed out that he could be qualified to join them, it was inconceivable that he could still remember the contempt of the woman in white for human beings.


    At this time, Edgar''s body was trembling under the light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The streets are still bustling with students and others exchanging information at the end of a meeting, guessing what is sacred about the man in the three-dimensional hologram?


    Some people are even more racking their brains to find the fragments of memory, trying to take a chance, that rich reward conditions are too dazzling, dazzle let the brain dizzy.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that this "target person" is not far away, mysterious and unpredictable. It''s just around them, less than 100 meters away!


    What''s more, they don''t know that a fierce battle that can affect them and cause most of them to die is hanging on a precarious wire rope like fireworks in a fire that will explode at any time.


    And this fragile and fatal wire rope is what they call doctor Edgar.


    Edgar, who covered the fuse, became a vital figure in the audience, but no one knew that a storm was in Edgar''s mind.


    For Chu Yunsheng, like Edgar at this time, every second of time passes very slowly, but Chu Yunsheng''s psychology is more tenacious and can be more calm.


    He saw Edgar''s trembling and undulating, but he never saw the black man look back at him. He seemed to have been enchanted, or he had been hit by a sunflower punch. He could not move half an inch!


    What is Edgar thinking now? Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. He doesn''t have the energy to think about it. Since his hologram was made by the flying machine, he has been running his ordinary head and starting to plan for the worst.


    He was not sure whether it was war or flight, because he did not know the strength of the aircraft, but he vaguely felt that it would be unwise to choose to flee directly. The speed of the aircraft was faster than that of him!


    Of course, if a woman in white is on the top, she will escape anyway. If she can''t escape, in Ding Yan''s words, she can only stay with them for a while. If her life is saved, there will still be opportunities and ways.


    Now he does not have a large number of Yuan Fu to assist in the battle, so he is naturally lack of strength. If he had a lot of attacking Yuan Fu and sealing animal amulets on him more than ten days ago, he would not be afraid even if a woman in white came in person.


    However, he has been used to this state. No matter how hard he tries and how hard he tries, his auxiliary talisman is not enough. God gives him only 24 hours a day, which is no more than one second or less than others.


    The auxiliary war talisman needs to be prepared in advance, which is not always available. However, sword fighting skills are different. As long as the body vitality is sufficient, you can launch an attack at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng once thought that it was the essence of the thousand army to be able to freely control the flight path of the sword shadow and stir up more and more sword shadows and even sword Qi.


    As he knew more and more characters and understood ancient books more and more deeply, he found that there were many sword forms hidden in the Qianjun Biyi, which was created by his predecessors. Its power is stronger than that of one, and the strongest one can only be used once with his incredible ability!


    After the three levels of the syncretism, the Qianjun Biyi can stir up 18 sword shadows, which is a very important link node. According to the follow-up records of ancient books, once the 18 sword shadows appear, the sword fighting skill can be opened - the first form of Qianjun''s PI Yi: breaking the stab!


    Breaking stab, the most basic form of Sword form, is also the first Sword form that can be opened. Its function is concise and concise. It aims to break through the protection, pierce the target, and kill with one sword!


    This is another important reason why he recently built a RV and supported Edgar''s incarnation of Dr. Skywalker in front of him, trying to create and save more time and break through the realm of three layers of syncretism as soon as possible.


    The power of sword fighting skills enhances the strength and ability that Chu Yunsheng wanted to get. This is his main combat ability. Yuanfu is only an auxiliary battle. Only when the main fighting ability is strong, can he really be strong and can cope with all kinds of complicated and extreme situations at any time.


    For example, now, if you want to defeat the aircraft or escape, the first thing you have to do is to destroy the six energy engines of the aircraft, paralyze its movement ability, and then fight or run, and the initiative will return to his hands.


    If he knows the first form of sword fighting skill: breaking the stab and penetrating the energy machine, the success rate will be greatly increased. Otherwise, he can only "artificially" combine the sword shadow into a stream to attack the energy machine, or sacrifice six green beetle type 2 to make them launch suicide attacks on the energy machine.


    But in any case, the latter two tactics may not be able to break through the defense capability of this giant. Besides, it also carries weapons and even a woman in white lurking on it. If he can''t succeed in a few strikes, his situation will be in danger.


    However, he is still at the second level of Rongyuan body, and he can only calculate the tactics from the strength of the second level. These non-human beings will not sit and wait until they have completed the construction of the three-tier Rongyuan system before they lazily catch themselves.


    He was looking at Edgar and calculating his gains and losses when a voice called out, "I know where he is!"


    All of a sudden silence, Chu Yunsheng heart Zou ran a contraction, immediately decided to immediately carry out his battle plan.


    He won''t gamble on whether the man said it is true or false. Any battle must take the advantage. He is not a top expert. He can play cool and do something to keep the outside. The cost of blocking the loss is too high. He just wants to live!He was flying all the way, but he was floating, light, like a ghost.


    The destination is the top floor of the building. From there, he can easily jump onto the aircraft. This group of bastards never imagined that he would be close to them and would be able to do it.


    At the same time, a strong beam of light quickly identified that the speaker was a girl. Her tongue curled up a little nervously. She pointed to the East and said, "we saw this man yesterday. He went to the East."


    Instead of responding immediately, the aircraft added green ripples to the bright light, spreading to the girl.


    "Can you keep your promise and give us food and weapons?" The girl was so overwhelmed by this sudden change that she said stiffly.


    Those green ripples bounce back and turn into red. The mechanical sound in the aircraft, unchanged, said:


    "human!


    It''s a pity that you are lying. This is your punishment! "


    Another milky white light shot at the girl''s body with lightning speed. It was different from that just now. There was no barrier from the building wall, so the girl didn''t have time to scream, which turned into a pile of fragments.


    In the crowd, just now there were some people who also tried to learn from her to mix food and weapons. Suddenly, they were still and shivering!


    After a little while, Chu Yunsheng reached the top floor and remained hidden. Under the light, Edgar still did not move. The aircraft probably thought that there was no more hope, so he began to rise slowly, and the mechanical sound floated out again.


    "Man!


    We may meet again. If you have accurate information about this person, our contract will continue to be valid, but you must respect the contract, especially your integrity.


    Remember his appearance, his name, and his preference for acting alone. If you can see him, please tell him that we have no malice... "


    The aircraft rises higher and higher, pulls into the vast night sky, and turns back to a bright spot, rapidly passing.


    Until it was completely invisible, Chu Yunsheng put away his armor and QianPi sword. When he went downstairs, he thought about it. He took some clothes out of Wu Na Fu and put them in his cotton overcoat. His whole body became a little bloated. He went out of the house, picked up Qin Qiying and went back to the RV.


    "Doctor, are you all right?" Just arrived at the side of the RV, Chu Yunsheng saw Edgar''s legs soften and almost fell to his knees. Yu Zhixuan, who was beside him, tried to help him.


    But she had broken a leg, and there was no strength to help a strong black man. Edgar was about to fall to the ground, and her other hands had already caught him.


    "Doctor, would you like me to help you get in the car and have a rest?" It''s Cheng daiyou who holds him. His eyes are full of challenge and stimulates Yu Zhixuan. He says gently.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Edgar grunted, sitting down on the door pedal. In fact, his head is full of paste. Who would have thought that Mr. Lennon was actually


    "Doctor, you''re in the way." Chu Yunsheng holding Qin Qiying, as if nothing had happened, said quietly.


    Ah!


    Edgar, like a frightened rabbit, sprang to his head and hit the top of the door with a bump of his head.


    "Doctor?" Cheng daiyou found him abnormal.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m fine..." Edgar did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    At last he knew Mr. Lennon''s real name.


    This name is very popular in Jinling City. Even foreigners on the edge of the city have heard a lot of extremely exaggerated things about him. As a researcher of the general research, he also knows that this person is a guest of several vice ministers, and he almost goes across the general research.


    When he was in a small town in the Development Zone, he had thought about the possibility that two people were one person, but he had never met Chu Yunsheng, so he could not verify it.


    If this point is still acceptable to him, the aircraft incident just happened will be far beyond his imagination. Mr. Lennon, oh, Mr. Chu, can let them fly flying machines and look around!


    "Really OK?" Chu Yunsheng boarded the RV and returned to the road naturally.


    "It''s really OK!" Ed stepped up and steadied his confused thoughts. Not knowing that it was good hands to put them there, he reached back and tried to cover up his bad mood with the flame gun, only to find a girl''s smooth and tender hand.


    Yu Zhixuan''s face turned red.


    Chu Yunsheng put Qin Qiying on the bed on the top of the cockpit and said, "major Qin, you should have a rest first. I hope you can get well as soon as possible. It''s not a matter to hold Qin Qiying around like this."


    Qin Qiying is lying on the bed. Just after Edgar''s reaction, she looks at the back of Chu Yunsheng''s departure. Her eyes twinkle with perplexity that she can''t think about


    This man may not know that Shan Yuxiong, a former soldier, has already told herself how Chu Yunsheng killed Wu Weijian on the spot in his stockade in Wucheng (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Today''s second watch >


    Chu Yunsheng only took two steps forward, suddenly turned back and said," how many energy engines do you have in your aircraft? "


    Qin Qiying was thinking about her confusion. She was caught off guard and almost blurted out. Fortunately, her long-term secret training protected her.


    After quick reaction, she felt that Chu Yunsheng asked nothing, except for the amazing secret that she and three other absolutely reliable officers took away from each other, some other information is not top secret in today''s world.


    The only thing that made her depressed was that she had been professionally trained and had always been full of confidence in men. She was almost shot by the man in front of her!


    What''s the early break? What raises the good body? What are you holding? It''s just confusing yourself!


    Whether it''s the story in the stockade that I heard from Shan Yuxiong, or the time I spent with him, this guy didn''t show a trace of pity and pity at all from the beginning to the end, but he forgot it for a moment?


    However, she would never say that. She believed that if she talked to him about compassion, the boring man would take out the mirror and let her take a look at it!


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng is not an opponent of the military''s professional secret training. He has not the ability to capture deep psychological activities from other people''s fleeting looks.


    If not for the sudden changes of the times, even if he had worked hard for more than ten years, he would have been an engineer of the red police at 500 yuan a piece, or a dog would have killed a piece of it. It would have been difficult for him to think of the idea just now to cheat the professional female officer.


    But he had a reason to be confused. When the aircraft approached, Chu Yunsheng could understand that she knew about the energy plane, because they had captured extraterrestrial creatures alive, and it was not surprising that they had seen the aircraft on the spot. He was surprised that even he knew that it was not a military aircraft, but Qin Qiying said, "it''s not ours


    "In fact, it''s no secret any more. I said, I''ll tell you whatever you want, as long as I know." The bed was very comfortable. Qin Qiying almost forgot the warm feeling. She folded the pillow and raised it. She looked at Chu Yunsheng with her thin face on her side.


    At this meeting, Edgar estimated that he had developed a good mood outside and helped Yu Zhixuan into the RV.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yunsheng turns and staggers Edgar and Yu Zhixuan. He puts his head out of the car door and looks around. Sure enough, the charming girl is still out there.


    "That, classmate, yes, it''s you. Can you come up for a moment?" Chu Yunsheng photographed the door frame.


    Cheng daiyou was stunned for a moment and quickly replied, "yes, you can!" For fear of being robbed of the opportunity by others, a gust of wind like drilling in.


    She didn''t care whether the doctor took a fancy to her, or whether the man with the headgear liked her. Her purpose was to get on the RV.


    "Please do me a favor and help her down. The three of us are going to have a meeting." Chu Yunsheng points to just sitting in Zhixuan.


    Cheng daiyou Er, half open mouth, as if you have just won the 5 million grand prize, and then found out that it is his own dazzled, that kind of high to low drop feeling, can kill a person.


    Yu Zhixuan looks at the doctor for help, but finds that the doctor intentionally turns his head and pretends to look for something.


    "Don''t be nervous, little girl. We need you to keep watch at night." Chu Yunsheng patted the door of the car, indicating that they should seize the time.


    Cheng daiyou wanted to say that she was also qualified for the job. However, she did not know how to say it. However, she helplessly helped Yu Zhixuan out of the car with disappointment. Maybe there was a little bit of schadenfreude in her heart.


    "Well, let''s have a meeting. Major Qin will go on and I''ll explain a few things later." Chu Yunsheng didn''t drive Yu Zhixuan down because of Qin Qiying, but because he did have some things to arrange for them.


    "What a strange Skywalker Qin Qiying watched as the girl was driven out of the car by Chu Yunsheng and thought to herself. Then, learning from Chu Yunsheng''s tone, she called Edgar a doctor and said, "doctor is an American. You should often hear about the 51st District of the United States?"


    "It''s very famous. It''s said that the American government is studying extraterrestrial civilization there, but it has never been confirmed." Edgar shrugged his shoulders in a very western way.


    "But it does exist. Before the cataclysm, the United States once discovered ancient aircraft from the ice under Antarctica and brought them back to China. These things were top secret in the sunshine age. Now..." Qin Qiying smiles and adjusts her sleeping position. At the moment, she seems to be no longer a female officer of Uncle yingzi, but a girl sleeping in front of the window telling the fairy tale.


    "Maybe they came early, we don''t know." Chu Yunsheng nodded. In fact, he knew more clearly that the predecessors in the ancient books said clearly that over the past ten thousand years, it is not known how many people have tried to come to the earth to look for heritage. Even the elder seems to be a foreign population.


    "Not necessarily. Have you found the aircraft just now? Although the students below shout that we are earth people, they still call us human beings? And not earth people? " Qin Qiying raised her head slightly and said."Prehistoric civilization? In terms of the history of earth''s biological evolution, there is no evidence to support this rumor. " When it comes to Edgar''s profession, the black man shows a rare and long lost confidence.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ve also found an ancient aircraft and tried to make it fly, but when I left, it didn''t work." Qin Qiying did not want to entangle with Edgar about academic issues and returned to her topic.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you two think that flying machine is very old?" Chu Yunsheng looked at them.


    "Yes, I found it too, but it''s not the one in our lab Qin Qiying indirectly explained why she said that sentence at the beginning, and continued: "in fact, the ability of great disaster is a very strange thing. Do you still remember that the sun did not disappear at once, but divided several times, each time longer than once, until finally it was completely covered?"


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng knows that, according to ancient books, this is a matter of celestial orbit, but he really doesn''t care about what the heavenly orbit is.


    "Destroy, before and after plus the last time, disappear seven times, as if destroying something?" In fact, Qin Qiying has mixed her personal conjecture into the description, because after the sun disappeared, she was trapped in the scene of catching extraterrestrial creatures. She did not know about the top secret research behind.


    "Why do you say that?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, and he remembered that nothing else had been destroyed except the ancient books.


    "I only know that the first time, the first time the sun disappeared, and after the communication was restored, we got the news of the aircraft crash. It was like being shot down at one time! At that time, the whole country was operating at a high level, the whole army was in a state of war readiness, and strategic materials began to be mobilized... " Qin Qiying turned her face and looked at the roof of the car and recalled the chaotic road at first.


    "I remember that''s not what was said on TV at that time. Two brick masters were invited to act as if they were dialectic with each other. They swore that everything would be OK. You are really immoral!" Chu Yunsheng has new memories of the two experts in that TV program. He wanted to scold them, but he found that he was numb.


    "At that time, we really didn''t know whether it would continue to expand. It was not only us, the American scientists of doctor, who were explaining that the earth was normal, France, Russia..." Qin Qiying tried to explain.


    "If you don''t talk about it, it''s all over. Let''s talk about the collective crash. " Chu Yunsheng interrupted, it''s all like this now. If you talk about the past, P doesn''t care.


    "I don''t know. The only information I know is that the extraterrestrial creature I caught was very scared and panicked. It was similar to the mental breakdown of human beings. I told you that before." Qin Qiying shook his head.


    "In this way, it''s very likely that this aircraft today has already existed on this planet and has been repaired by them, right?" Chu Yunsheng looked at a man and a woman in front of him.


    "I think so." Edgar never objected to anything proposed by Chu Yunsheng.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Qin Qiying also nodded.


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that if this inference is true, no matter women in white or people in cloaks, if they only have repaired old aircraft, they should not be too much, or even less pitiful.


    Therefore, his situation may not be as bad as he thought just now. He has a lot of space to move around.


    However, we should adjust our actions appropriately. The white clad woman, the son of a bitch, probably got his complete information from deputy commander Zhu. She even knows that she likes to act alone.


    Fortunately, she did not know that she still had a seal on the beast. Although she might have seen the bottom of the golden beetle when he ran away, she might not have known that clearly.


    "Edgar, when you go to see that woman with curly hair, don''t they also head south. We can help her carry some people and go with them." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and added: "in addition, you can tell her in private that you support her side."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately decided to mix with the group of students. Anyway, they had been searched and had high security. If they went on the road alone, God knows whether the aircraft will come back.


    "By the way, there are only three beds in the car. The big one in the back is mine. This place is a restricted area. You have to make it clear to them.


    The one on the top of the cockpit, it''s better not to squeeze her until she is well. The middle sofa bed was originally yours. Now You can watch the other places! Don''t mess up people for me. Be quiet. Keep quiet Chu Yunsheng repeated and kept quiet. He also wanted to use his time in the car to break through the three layers of integration. If he made a mess of it, he would rather take the risk of acting alone again.


    But Qin Qiying''s half life''s physical condition is there, Chu Yunsheng also wants to dig out more things from her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a low building.


    "Is that true, doctor? Great, thank you so much. I''ll call for you to choose. But there''s a frostbitten classmate. Can you take care of it? " Jiang qianqin has just dealt with the four students who were shot and killed by aircraft. Everyone is in a low mood. The doctor brings a big piece of good news.Of course, this is only for her, and for Ren Sanbao, it is really bad news.


    However, no one thought that Edgar brought the RV into the quota, will cause a fierce fight for a big scuffle! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    A corner of the hall


    "wake up, the RV needs people!" A boy gently shook the sleeping girl beside the fire in a low voice.


    "Who do you want?" The girl was sleepy and listless and said, "Shh, keep your voice down. I hear doctor and sister Jiang talking Don''t say it. Come with me quickly. Don''t wake them up. If you go late, there may be no quota! " The boy pressed the girl''s mouth and glanced at the sleeping men and women around him. He said softly.


    Another corner


    "I don''t think we''re going to play. A doctor is a man, and she must choose a girl!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Is this still to be tried? Just look at the virtues of Skywalker upstairs ,


    "the doctor should be different from them."


    "You are so naive..."


    Outside the hall


    "doctor, let me help Zhixuan to go up first." Looking at more and more people around, Cheng daiyou suddenly felt the pressure of competition.


    Yu Zhixuan, who has always been envious of her, is now her treasure. Chu Yunsheng still remembers that Yu Zhixuan will naturally be included in the quota. She has a good idea and takes the opportunity to help Yu Zhixuan to create the established facts. Maybe the doctor will not drive her down again.


    Edgar nodded, and Mr. Lennon gave himself a dozen places, not one more for her.


    Cheng daiyou is overjoyed, and quickly helps Yu Zhixuan into the RV. At this time, there is a little commotion. The people who dare not go up privately follow her and try to catch fish in troubled waters.


    "Stand back! Step back Edgar rushed to the door, but it was too late. Someone had already climbed up.


    Edgar was so surprised that it was all messed up. Mr. Lennon repeatedly reminded himself to keep quiet. In this scene, he must be scolded to death by Mr. Lennon!


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the crowd in the door suddenly stopped and began to go backwards.


    Then Edgar saw that Chu Yunsheng took a submachine gun that he had never seen before, and pushed the crowd back all the time against the heads of the people who rushed up.


    "Doctor, don''t be one of those who broke the rules just now!" Chu Yunsheng put away the muzzle of the gun and said solemnly.


    With this remark, he directly disqualified a large group of people in front of the RV.


    "By what means can those two go up now, and we can''t?" A girl, taking advantage of the dim light outside, hid in the crowd and exclaimed discontentedly.


    "what has the qualification to say? Who does he think he is?" the doctor has the final say. Those who were disqualified by Chu Yunsheng could only place their expectations on the doctor and deliberately incite the way.


    "Doctor, I was pushed by them. I''m innocent." Smart and quick to get rid of the relationship.


    "If you don''t obey the rules, you will be disqualified. Hi, handsome boy, I support you!" This is the people who have not been able to rush forward. They are now gloating, and of course they hope to have less competitors.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t like you. I stole it from me last time... " A boy was disqualified by Chu Yunsheng. He was not happy. When he heard this, he turned back to fight.


    "Dog - day, was disqualified, but also dare to hit people, the third was killed by this guy''s cowardice, several brothers beat him!" Those who were beaten immediately called on their friends and fought back without showing weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene completely out of control, chaos, the scope of the fight gradually expanded, even girls have joined the war circle, most of the verbal abuse is the previous grudges.


    It is estimated that this resentment has been buried in the hearts of these students for a long time. The reality forces them to unite to fight against various crises, but the lack of food and the attack of monsters All kinds of crises make them have all sorts of irreconcilable frictions and contradictions. Once they break out, they will become a kind of catharsis like bombing camp.


    Compared with the nearly 200 people, the number of RV seats is really a high-quality and scarce resource. When the contradiction is concentrated on the more than ten places that can not be evenly distributed, the conflict begins.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jiang qianqin heard the big noise outside, and quickly took the other people who had just woken up and fired three shots into the sky. He said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Stop it


    Among these students, she still has some prestige. Of course, it can be said that the bullets have prestige. Except for a few red eyed ones who are still going on, the others quietly retreat to one side.


    "You want to fight, don''t you? Want to die, don''t you? You don''t think there are enough dead people, do you? " Jiang qianqin picked up a boy with red eyes and said in a loud voice.


    As a Skywalker, it''s easy to do this.


    "Well, sun Lian, I''ll give you a gun. I''ll let you kill. I''ll kill my classmates who escaped with you to the present day." Jiang qianqin will be a military pistol, put in the hands of the boy he caught, a push him to the ground was hit students, way.


    "You shoot, why don''t you? Don''t you hate him for stealing your food? Why tremble? Why not shoot! " Jiang qianqin pulled up the bloody student on the ground and put it on the boy who took the gun and forced him to ask."Well, you don''t shoot. Let him do it!" Jiang qianqin snatched the pistol and gave it to the bleeding student. Holding the gun, he pointed the gun at Sun Lian''s head in front of him and said, "he didn''t drag down your classmates in the same dormitory. He didn''t dare to shoot you, so now you have a chance to revenge!"


    The bleeding student gasped for breath, tears mixed with blood flowing through his face, twitching nervously, but the trigger in his hand was heavier than a kilogram and could not be pulled.


    The students are quiet, even Ren Sanbao and others are standing in front of the window.


    "You only know how to steal sun Lian''s grain, but do you know why every time he suffers from hunger, he withholds a little of his meager grain to save? He put it in the pocket of your dead classmate''s girlfriend at night! Because he felt guilty, he... " Qin Qiying approached him and said with red eyes.


    "Sister Jiang, please stop talking. I''m wrong. I''m..." Said the bleeding student in agony.


    "Good, good, good! Who else wants revenge? Want to kill? " Jiang qianqin released him, looked around and said three "good" in a row.


    The students who took part in the group fight were like a ball out of breath, silent and depressed.


    "No one?" Jiang qianqin asked again.


    The students she was staring at avoided her sight.


    "If no one else, just get in there." Jiang qianqin raised his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Edgar, we''re in trouble again." Chu Yunsheng said to Edgar.


    Edgar looked at Chu Yunsheng and didn''t know why he added the word "you". Thinking that he was not proficient in Chinese grammar, Edgar immediately said, "it''s all my responsibility. I didn''t handle it well."


    "Just the people in the corner of the hall. Don''t bother." Chu Yunsheng pointed to a corner of the hall, and there were some female students.


    ¡­¡­


    "this woman, I don''t know what she is for?..." The mask man shook his head.


    "Brother Sanbao?" The fat man on the side was puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Hall corner


    "what? Have we been chosen? " A boy said in disbelief.


    "Don''t cheer up. Go on. Doctor is waiting to tell you something." It was a man named Gazi, who was not used to flattering Skywalker. Strangely, he was also a Skywalker himself.


    "What did I say? I said the doctor was not that kind of person, and you said I was naive!"


    "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember? "


    "Don''t make any noise, but how could you choose us?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Jiang, there is no bullet in your gun." Always following the young man of Jiang qianqin, he said with a playful smile.


    "Oh, do you dare to try?" Jiang qianqin handed the pistol to the young man with an unpredictable smile.


    "Good!" The young man quickly picked up the gun and fired several shots at his head, but none of them went off.


    Jiang qianqin shook his head, no longer pay attention to him, toward the house car.


    There, Edgar was explaining the arrangements after the students got on the bus. He stressed four or five times that he must keep quiet, absolutely quiet.


    Jiang qianqin listened quietly while waiting for Edgar to finish speaking.


    "Doctor, I want to talk to you, alone." Jiang qianqin hands in the pocket of down jacket, mouth steaming heat, like a winter walk in the sunshine age.


    "Chiang, I''m sorry for what happened just now." Edgar shrugged habitually.


    "No, doctor, it''s not your fault. You helped us. I appreciate it. Don''t say that." Jiang qianqin said with strides.


    "And you?" Edgar did not know what the purpose of Jiang qianqin''s trip was.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to talk to someone." Jiang qianqin kicked away a gravel on the road and said, "your friends don''t seem to welcome us very much. It''s hard for you."


    "No, not..." Edgar looked at the delicate face of the woman, and in the middle of his speech, he was on the alert. It was freezing in the middle of the night, and he couldn''t sleep, walk and chat?


    "Are they ordinary people, too? In this era, ordinary people are too difficult. " Jiang qianqin did not seem to notice Edgar''s alertness at all, and continued to talk naturally along the topic.


    "They''re from the military." Edgar raised caution and said around, but did not answer her directly. She said that it was the military, and Chu Yunsheng told her that the military had its mystery, so it was not easy for others to ask more questions.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng can hardly be regarded as a member of the military. He belongs to the ninth main force division, the black armed independent regiment, and is still a captain.


    "Oh, no wonder. I hope we can find a base with troops! By the way, I heard from my classmates that you just went to Jinling City before the disaster. Is it ok now? " Jiang qianqin raised his head and looked at ed brightly, as if he were chatting."I''m not sure. At that time, I was traveling in Gusu city. Later I wanted to escape back, but I couldn''t go. Jinling City was surrounded by insects and couldn''t get in at all." Edgar shook his head unconcerned. He thought it was time to end the conversation as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "So the woman is aware of it." After hearing Edgar''s return, Chu Yunsheng frowned.


    "I think she''s just curious. She shouldn''t think so much about it." Edgar hesitated for a moment, but said stiffly.


    "So deep" is what, both of them know, just don''t pierce it.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, laughed, patted Edgar''s arm and said, "it''s just that I was too strong in front of me."


    Edgar knows that after the flight, Chu Yunsheng''s trust in him has been greatly improved. Before that, they could not say a word. He was only responsible for cooking and sentinel matters. Chu Yunsheng never discussed anything with him and directly told him anything.


    Now he felt more or less integrated into Mr. Lennon''s world.


    Of course, he had no doubt that if he had made a different decision, with Mr. Lennon''s terrible speed and strength, he would have been dead in the street by now.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks twice and thinks about it. He will not believe those non-human lies of women in white. If they fall into their hands, there will be no life or death.


    On that day, the cloaked man tried his best to catch him, but he tried to get his Rune technology, which was only one of the ancient books'' predecessors'' learning. Therefore, it would be difficult for him to bring out the ancient books.


    Even if they don''t kill themselves and lose the ancient books, which is the basis of his survival, he will die sooner or later.


    Chu Yunsheng seldom does useless things such as deliberately concealing his own strength. At most, he leaves one or two unexpected Assassin''s mace, such as the seal of animal talisman, from the escape of Shencheng to the city of misty fog, to Jinling City, and finally to the stockade of Wucheng. He always shows great force.


    He did not have the mind and energy to camouflage, life and death still can not take care of, spend the heart to pretend to go, can only die faster.


    But now the enemy, non-human all sent out aircraft to look for him all over the world, a woman in white can stand it. If the aircraft jumps off two white clothes, he doesn''t need to fight, and he can be captured directly.


    Therefore, at present, he is not sure to fight against them, even if he does not want to be a shrinking turtle! The most important thing is to keep the ancient books alive. The others are all P.


    "in this way, tell them clearly that I am a senior military officer. You are cooperating with me and major Qin as Skywalker to find a military base and seek military shelter. However, I don''t pretend to be a regular soldier. It''s said that they are from the special department of major Qin. In any case, Qin Qiying is the real one, and they can''t wear it. So they don''t have so much curiosity. " Chu Yunsheng weighed again and again and said with all his heart.


    He would like to find a place to hide first, and then come out when he has enough strength to fight against them.


    But first of all, Jinling City has disappeared for nearly three months. He has no idea whether it is life or death, and his heart is burning with anxiety.


    secondly, if he does not finish the legacy left by him as soon as possible before the supernatural demons come, they all say that there is a way to die by their own cultivation speed.


    finally, he does not know the overall strength of non-human beings on the earth Aerocraft? How many non-human beings can fight like women in white and cloaked men? Can there be more powerful guys than the two of them? They hide behind closed doors, and there is no standard to measure them. Even if they hide for ten years, who knows if they are rivals?


    So no matter what, he must go on the road, hiding is ten dead without life, risk on the road, at least is a life of death!


    As long as he has a chance to survive, he will fight hard to get the treasures left by his predecessors, and it will be of great help to fight against the "wanted" non-human beings. Maybe the elder left him an advanced aircraft. We should know that those things of the elder are sharp weapons to deal with the evil spirits outside the sky. Should these non-human beings be able to cope with them.


    "Do you need to communicate with Mr. Qin first?" Edgar ordered.


    "No, this woman is at least ten times smarter than us. You can tell those people in front of her. She can understand." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "you are still the three of us. After all, in their eyes, you are Skywalker, and the bed behind the carriage doesn''t have to be left for me alone. I''ll squeeze with them."


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of it this time." Edgar was ashamed to think of the confusion.


    "You go first. I''ll put a suit of armor in the trunk of the truck and put it on when you leave tomorrow. You are ordinary people. It''s dangerous to pretend to be Skywalker." Chu Yunsheng plans to make a second-order hexagram for him, and use the carapace of the golden beetle to cut into two pieces of breastplate, which are connected with insect''s tenacious tendon, so that Edgar can put on it. At least, he can start to protect himself.


    He didn''t think of it temporarily. Among the students, Skywalker made this kind of breastplate. It looks like a real thing.


    ******


    model C is not as spacious and luxurious as model a, but it is more flexible and light, less bulky and heavy. It is suitable for survival or escape in the doomsday era.In the dark age, the temperature is very low, and the weather is freezing everywhere. The RV was originally equipped with heating air conditioning, but the gasoline was extremely precious. Chu Yunsheng was not willing to waste a drop. Edgar cooked with his liquefied gas reserves, which made him heartache, not to mention the crucial gasoline.


    However, Chu Yunsheng had other ways to achieve the same effect. When he started from Wucheng, he wrapped the remaining fragments of the fire of the fire phantom bird with the shell of the red beetle and put it in the car to remove the seal and emit warm heat.


    Therefore, in Chu Yunsheng''s RV, even if it was not covered with quilts, it would not be cold there. Soon after the students came in, they took off their heavy coats. On the one hand, they saved the space in the car. On the other hand, the smell on those clothes was really pungent.


    When Chu Yunsheng got on the bus, it was midnight, and the RV was full. There were a few girls, most of them were arranged on the bed, while the few boys were sitting on the floor and cab. Fortunately, it was not cold inside. There were a lot of white quilts that Chu Yunsheng got back from the hotel. It was like a blanket of quilt carpet. It was very comfortable to sit on.


    It is estimated that Edgar has already explained with them. As soon as he got on the bus, someone said to him, "major Du, this way, this way, you have a good seat."


    When Chu Yunsheng wanted to be a pseudonym, he thought of Du Qishan for no reason, so he asked Edgar to make up a common name for himself.


    There are a lot of students. Except for Qin Qiying, Yu Zhixuan and a frostbitten student who are arranged to sleep in a bed, others can only sit together to rest and sleep. Chu Yunsheng''s RV space is really small.


    Chu Yunsheng and Edgar, as "original passengers", were naturally given preferential treatment and arranged on the bed, with better positions.


    "Major, where there are troops, can you introduce me to the army?" Chu Yunsheng side of a girl seriously said.


    "If you can find it alive! By the way, where were you going? " Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that he and Edgar had forgotten to ask the students where they were going. They only knew they were going south.


    "We wanted to go to Jinling City, but in the past, no, sister Jiang took us to the south. I heard that some troops had retreated there, hoping to meet them." A boy under the bed interposed.


    "What if not?" Chu Yunsheng shrinks his body inward to find a comfortable support.


    "Then go south and go to Yangcheng. If Yangcheng is gone, Hong Kong will go. China is so big that it can''t be all gone. Are you right?" In fact, boys are not so sure, just hope in their hearts.


    Yangcheng, return to Hong Kong? Such a long distance, their strength, it is estimated that less than half, will be completely destroyed!


    "Is Jiang qianqin your teacher?" Chu Yun Sheng pauses, listening to him mention this woman, thinking that since we have to go together all the way, it is better to know a little about the leader of the other party.


    "No, elder sister Jiang is the daughter of our vice president. She is very good. Although she is a Skywalker now, she used to be a lady studying classical music. She also won a grand prize in Europe. She is worthy of the name of heaven''s favorite girl." The boy said admiringly.


    As soon as Edgar came back from the hall, the doctor suddenly became the object of "siege" of students. Chu Yunsheng calmed down, gathered his body energy and began a long and boring practice.


    No matter what, we must break through the three layers of Rongyuan body as soon as possible!


    ******


    "brother Sanbao, the monkey is back." Qian bangs on the door of Ren Sanbao''s independent room and whispers.


    After a while, Ren Sanbao opened the door with a mask and asked eagerly, "how about it?"


    Through the opening door, a trace of obscene spring light appeared in the room. Qian took a mouthful of saliva and quickly moved his eyes away. He said, "we have found a lot of them. Mr. Bi said that with today''s, the amount is enough."


    Ren Sanbao beamed with joy in his eyes and nodded: "let Lao Bi seize the time to refine the toxin and give him a meal tomorrow morning! Reward him


    "Brother Sanbao, teacher Bi said, two days! It''ll be done in two days! At that time, haha, the surname Jiang is not yours yet... "


    Ren Sanbao''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "no, let''s ask Mr. Bi to increase the concentration. This doctor can''t help but guard against it."


    Money fat man''s eyes showed a greedy color: "the doctor does not know how to praise, simply did him together! That RV is really intolerable. After that, we don''t have to squeeze the broken bus with air leakage and the black boy of dog day. We can really enjoy it


    Ren Sanbao gave a cold smile and said, "the man surnamed Jiang thinks that if he gets the doctor, he can rest assured? Tell the brothers to settle down for the time being. They are not allowed to make trouble and cooperate with them in acting (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    With the addition of boys, there will be new candidates for the work of vigil. Edgar, as an "important person", will naturally get rid of this hardship.


    "I don''t quite understand the geography of China. It''s up to you to decide." Edgar "falsely" said that in fact, the important destination of his first stop with Chu Yunsheng was the underground castle of the billionaire Zhang Hu near Huangshan City. If Jiang qianqin took this road, they would not raise any objection.


    On the map, xujiaying is not far away from Huangshan City. However, there are many obstacles on the road, and there are monsters attacking them. In addition, they can only move in the twilight period, so the distance they can travel every day is pitiful.


    Jiang qianqin said that he could arrive in two days, which was a very optimistic estimation. Chu Yunsheng fled all the way from Shencheng to Jinling City. He did not know how long it took. The insects all over the place almost hid.


    At present, the situation is slightly better. It seems that all the slime insects have integrated into groups and no longer cover the mountains and fields. In addition, the insects in the spore forest and they are also like deadly enemies. In the edge of the forest, as long as we avoid the battlefield between them and follow the gap between the two forces, we may not be able to escape.


    After two buses and Chu Yunsheng''s RV were jammed to the full, the team walked cautiously along the G205 highway.


    Everywhere, under the dark sky, there are long lines of abandoned corpses and abandoned cars. They are like a giant dragon that can cut off the human world and extend to the distant sky


    As if there is a voice in the non-stop gently sigh: give up, give up, the world has become a hell, human beings have perished, everything has been dust!


    The motorcade drove slowly across the road, staring numbly at a corpse by the side of the road through the icy windows. The hopeless mood had already spread, triggered and vented, leaving only poor numbness and indifference.


    Few people speak because they need to consume physical strength and energy. Students who can only eat one meal a day need to maintain their negligible physical strength when they are on their way in dim light, so that they can run when they encounter monsters at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng has forgotten the calendar of the sunshine age. He is supposed to have guessed whether winter has arrived two months ago? Now more than two months have passed, the temperature is not less, but more cold.


    The sky is full of snow, white snow, falling on the ground, bit by bit buried in the world has become waste soil.


    Before the twilight retreat, the team drove into a nameless town. In the ice and snow, almost frozen students crawled out of the car and sat around several fires that had just started.


    Only those lucky students in the RV have been in the warmth, so that after parking, no one will get off the bus, and everyone is afraid that once they get off, they will never get in again.


    "You can''t go. If you go any more, you''ll freeze to death!" Gazi tucked in his gun, facing the fire, baking his hands, breaking the silence of a group of skywalkers.


    "No food, stop here, but it''s just waiting to die!" Cried the fat man.


    "Look at the posture of the heavy snow. After one night, the road will be closed tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not like to go away or wait. Does God really want to kill it quickly?"


    "As the old saying goes, we skywalkers are going light." Ren Sanbao plays with the flame in his hand.


    "If you want to go, you can go, and no one will keep you." The young man pulled out the dead branch in his mouth, quickly coagulated the ice cone, and flew out with a shot of his index finger.


    "What do you think, doctor?" Jiang qianqin turned to ask Edgar on the left.


    "We don''t have much food, but the snow is also a fact. It''s better to wait for a day. If the snow doesn''t stop the day after tomorrow, even if we have to walk on the road, the fat man is right. Sitting here is waiting for death." Edgar published the results of his discussion with Chu Yunsheng word for word.


    There are many insect bodies in Chu Yunsheng''s Wu Na Fu, but they all contain fire poison. You must use the poison expelling charm to remove the toxin before eating.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have a few yuan taking talismans in his hand. He can only make Yuan Fu by his own cultivation, which can satisfy the consumption of people on the RV. If he has to add hundreds of mouths in the back two buses, even if he exhausts his vitality every day, he will still have to deal with it No, come here.


    The key is that there are no myxoid insects nearby, and Chu Yunsheng can''t be bothered by groups of long belt monsters. Otherwise, he would not have been in the car for a long time. Poaching has always been his specialty.


    Now, the best way is to get to the vicinity of Huangshan City as soon as possible and dig out the food and materials stored by Zhang Hu.


    I don''t know whether the result of Skywalker''s meeting was due to Edgar''s speech or Ren Sanbao''s final concession. In short, he finally decided to wait for a day and gamble on his luck. If the snow still kept snowing, he would risk his life on the road.


    Chu Yunsheng had nothing to do. The only thing he could do and had to do was to practice and practice again and again. Except for the rest of four or five hours at night, he spent almost all his time on the breakthrough of the realm. He was absolutely desperate. He must open the first sword style of thousands of troops before the aircraft found him.Jiang qianqin is very powerful. Under her "coercion", all the boys in the RV are "invited" to come down and replace them with frostbitten patients. Chu Yunsheng thinks that his RV is almost becoming an ambulance.


    "Xiaotan fainted!" Skywalker, who called Gazi, hurriedly sent another girl in, and said eagerly.


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his head to have a look. A girl who was almost frozen aroused his curiosity and attention, because her appearance was very similar to a person, and her surname was Tan!


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, grabbed Edgar and asked, "doctor, which school are you from?"


    "Hangzhou University? "Edgar was stunned and thought that Chu Yunsheng had known for a long time. In fact, from last night to now, Chu Yunsheng was wanted by aircraft, and then he was distracted by non-human beings. He kept on studying hard, and had no leisure to ask the name of their school. He only knew that it was a university in Hangzhou. Maybe the student said it, but he didn''t listen to him.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and hesitated for a moment. He immediately woke up. He took out vitamin pills and a few sweets from Wu Na Fu and handed them to Cheng daiyou, who was busy taking care of the frostbitten students. He said, "I''ll boil them in hot water and feed them to her."


    "Milk sugar?" Cheng daiyou exclaimed uncontrollably, staring at her eyes in disbelief.


    The space of the RV is not big. When she lost her voice, almost all the people focused their eyes on it, which was like seeing a fairy flying outside the sky.


    Even Edgar couldn''t shut his mouth. After following Chu Yunsheng for so long, he had never seen Chu Yunsheng take out the extremely precious food of milk sugar. He could not help but look at the girl in a coma and said in secret: "there must be something strange, there must be something wrong. With so many wounded people, the only thing Lennon can see is that she is so" generous "! It must be weird! Don''t be curious, Edgar. Mind your mouth and your eyes


    Eh? Qin Qiying turned over and carefully looked at the girl who was still in a cold mood. What a ghost! He even showed mercy to the girl?


    Chu Yunsheng came to open the door, climbed on the roof, inexplicably upset in his heart, lit a cigarette, the girl reminds him of a person: Xiaohai should have died for a long time! I can''t remember how long.


    Tan Ning, Chu Yunsheng has never seen this man, but he is familiar with it, because that is Yu Xiaohai''s greatest pride. In the sunshine era, he mentioned the name in front of Chu Yunsheng more than once, and boasted that the flower of Hangzhou University had played the dirty game of doctors and patients with himself when he was a child, because he was his cousin


    In order to prove what he said is true, he showed Chu Yunsheng pictures and videos of Tan Ning, and patted Chu Yunsheng on the shoulder and said: how about it? Brother Chu, look silly, did not expect me so ordinary atrophy of people, there is such a monster relatives! That day, she will set up a star or marry a rich second generation. We don''t have to fool around here, don''t you?


    On that day, in the city of terror, after Chu Yunsheng rescued Yu Xiaohai, he never mentioned it again, because he had met people who had fled from Hangzhou to Shencheng, saying that Hangzhou University was surrounded by insects and all died.


    Chu Yunsheng admitted that he hesitated for a moment, because he even moved his heart! He didn''t know whether Yu Xiaohai had talked to his cousin about himself, especially the crucial days after the sun disappeared.


    But he soon woke up. He could believe two strangers, a black foreigner and a female officer in a mysterious department. Instead, he killed his friend''s cousin. Isn''t it ridiculous and hateful? He doesn''t know if he''s been driven a little insane by non-human beings!? But I seem to become more and more terrible!


    Chu Yunsheng lost his cigarette end and went back to the RV. Tan Ning was still awake. He sat on the side and sank into the world of practice again. The world around him gradually became quiet. Except for a few students who stayed at night, most of them fell asleep. In the middle of the night, a strange smell drifted out of the air (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Chu Yunsheng suddenly wakes up. Rongyuanti is moving autonomously. At first, he thought that he was once again out of practice. However, he soon found that, unlike the rules of rongyuanti''s movement, they were crowding out toxins!


    Where''s the wood toxin? Wait, what''s the smell of the air?


    Chu Yunsheng is calm and quick to think of more than three possibilities, and the most dangerous one is the unknown insect monster nearby.


    The students on the bus seemed to be sleeping heavily, even the vigil in the driver''s cab hung their heads.


    Chu Yunsheng, holding a gun, approached the window and opened a gap in the curtain. While probing, he pushed Edgar, who was sleeping, with his other hand.


    With this push, Edgar fell to the other side with a puff.


    Chu Yunsheng was startled. He turned back, pinched Edgar''s face and whispered, "Edgar?..."


    Edgar still hung his head like a vegetable.


    Already poisoned? Chu Yunsheng quickly released him and reached for Tan Ning''s nostrils.


    Well, there''s breathing Chu Yunsheng was a little relieved. If he was poisoned, the speed would be too fast.


    However, there was no strong energy fluctuation around him. If there was a high-level monster, he took out his flame gun and was just about to open the door to explore, when he heard a commotion in the house where other students were resting.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately retracted his hand and picked up the window curtain with the muzzle of the gun. Several figures appeared beside the fire in the house.


    Then a voice came.


    "Brother Sanbao, all of them are taken off. Mr. Bi''s poison powder is heavy enough!" The speaker is the fat man who wants to exchange cigarettes with a woman two days ago.


    "We''ve searched carefully. All the grain has been taken away, and none of it has been left!" Ben, carrying Chu Yunsheng''s man on his back, turned around and cast his eyes on the RV.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly scolded. It turned out that this gang of grandsons had done the ghost. He was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He thought he had met some terrible monster.


    It turned out that they wanted to take away the only food left in the team and run for their lives. Looking at Ren Sanbao, a man with mask, I''m afraid they also paid attention to their own RV.


    Chu Yunsheng can live to this day, such things and such people, there are many to go, numb, nothing to be angry about, but want to rob their own things, afraid that they made a wrong idea.


    Seeing that all of them were in a coma, he was ready to get off the train to take care of these skywalkers. Suddenly, he saw a man thrown out of the room. The man fell on the ground and tried to stand up several times without success. He swore: "Ren * *, you will die sooner or later!"


    In the light of the fire, Chu Yunsheng recognizes this Skywalker named Gazi. After a moment''s thinking, he quickly takes out the poison elixir and puts it on Edgar''s body


    "Fuck, bite me? I have to die. I don''t know, but I know that you are going to die soon! " Ren Sanbao''s face was gloomy, and then he said to the fat man, "go to see the black boy and drag it out to deal with it."


    "What''s the secret poison of dog sun? Come tomorrow if you have the ability GA Zi''s limp limbs lie on the ground, but his mouth is stubborn.


    "Damn it, they are so naive. You think it''s going to be a movie!" Money fat man passes by GA Zi''s side, a foot in his face, spit a mouth to spit a way.


    "Ren Sanbao, don''t mess around. If you let Xiaoga go, you can take away the grain. We''ll go our separate ways..." Jiang qianqin appeared beside the fire, and she was followed by the young man.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t hold on. I know you and the boy behind you are very good. I have smoked you for a while. Do you feel weak now? You want to scare me? Shit, you''re always going to mess. What can you do? " Ren Sanbao laughed.


    Whoosh!


    The young man behind Jiang qianqin did not say a word. Zhang Gong was an arrow. The cold air shot everywhere, and Ren Sanbao exploded between the electric light and the flint.


    Ren Sanbao''s whole body was full of fire. If he was in the flames, he retreated three steps in a row, which was just like Chu Yunsheng''s ice arrow.


    "Zhuo Da childe, anger is not equal to strength. You are so arrogant after being poisoned. I really admire you!" Ren Sanbao suddenly raised his strength, and the red flame burned along the ice arrow in the air. He shook his hand and turned into fly ash.


    The young man chuckled and did not realize that he had fallen into a bad situation because of poisoning. He said sarcastically, "Ren Sanbao, I look down on you more and more. It''s better to have a good fight with so much nonsense!"


    Then he whispered in Jiang qianqin''s ear: "I''ll hold him, you go first!"


    "You don''t have to be so anxious. I''ll take care of you later. You skywalkers may be able to survive without Lao Bi''s detoxification, but the students around here will probably die. " Ren Sanbao showed a helpless expression.


    "What do you want?" Jiang qianqin was cold.


    "You know exactly what I want." Ren Sanbao plays with the jumping flame path of his palm.


    "Ren Sanbao, do you think this is a movie? If you threaten us with them, is your head broken? A bumpkin is a bumpkin, Skywalker? I don''t think you can be a prince even if you wear a dragon''s robe! " The young man said sarcastically."So it is. You really let me down! But, Mr. Zhuo Da, I don''t seem to talk to you? You are so cheap! Since you have so much to say, I''ll send you on the road first. " Ren Sanbao is sure to win, even if he wants to attack.


    "Hold on!" Jiang qianqin grabbed the young man surnamed Zhuo and said strangely calmly: "let the man with the surname Bi save the people first."


    Jiang qianqin didn''t believe that Ren Sanbao would let them go, but they were not really the opponents of Ren Sanbao and others after poisoning. They could not escape at all. Instead of being humiliated after being captured, it is better to find a chance to kill the leader Ren Sanbao unexpectedly.


    "Jiang qianqin, don''t you understand?" Ren Sanbao spread out his hand, put on a set of unbearable shape, and laughed: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions! Don''t think I want to play with you, I want more women! But now it''s still early in the morning, and I''m curious to know if you women like you, who are self righteous and high-class, can be equally coquettish in bed? "


    While they were talking, Chu Yunsheng in the RV drove Edgar away from the toxin at a very fast speed. Fortunately, the poison was not deep enough and the poison driving charm had not been used up. Edgar woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lennon, I, I, how can I beat Skywalker? They are real skywalkers After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s simple description, Edgar panicked and used an idiom.


    "Who let you fight you? The fat man is coming. It''s too late. You get out of the car and shoot him first. Then, just shoot the gun into the sky. I''ll take the rest Chu Yunsheng picks up Edgar, who is as timid as a mouse, and shoves it into the driveway.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang qianqin, those skywalkers who were poisoned but not in a coma, Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to force the timid Edgar to go down and kill them directly.


    "Lun, Mr. Lennon, you must..." Edgar shivers. He believes in Chu Yunsheng''s strength, but he doesn''t believe in his own.


    Chu Yunsheng sees the fat man getting closer and closer, hides in the side, opens the door and kicks Edgar down.


    Edgar stumbled and suddenly came out of the car. The fat man jumped.


    "Hi!" Edgar was forced to do this, holding a torch and pulling the trigger!


    The fat Qian flew out, braving the fire, smashed the door of the house and rolled into the hall.


    "Doctor Gazi, who was closest to the saloon car, let out a cry of ecstasy.


    Several people in the hall were stunned. They didn''t expect that the doctor would be so powerful after poisoning. Ren Sanbao frowned, but he didn''t care about Jiang qianqin. Fang Zheng couldn''t run away. They picked up the fat man Qian and called on his colleagues who were searching for food and said, "the chief leader will stay and watch them. Others will go out with me and kill the doctor!"


    Jiang qianqin and others were very happy, but they were worried that Dr. Ren Sanbao would not be the only one.


    Edgar''s legs trembled as they stormed out of the door.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had turned off the fluorescent lamp in the car, quietly stretched out the freezing gun from the crack of the door, adjusted the power to the minimum, fired three shots in a row, without any milky light, put out three fires without any sign, and suddenly fell into darkness.


    "What''s going on?" Ren Sanbao was surprised and stopped immediately.


    "What East Ah? " The injured fat man screamed.


    "Fat man?" Ren Sanbao reached out and let out a flame. Qian''s position was empty.


    "Ah!" There were two more screams, accompanied by the sound of the flesh being torn.


    "Lao Yang, Da Zhou?" Ren Sanbao immediately panicked and threw out the flame group. Suddenly, he seemed to have disappeared.


    Edgar was stabbed in the back by Chu Yunsheng. He fired a few shots into the sky and left a pile of burning corpses. Ren Sanbao was shocked: the doctor was so strong that he killed his three brothers in a flash!


    He did not dare to stay in front of the doctor for a moment. He aroused the fire energy of his whole body and fled to the depth of the town at the fastest speed in his life.


    But how can he be compared with the eight secondary forms of green beetles circling in the sky? Chu Yunsheng can''t see in the dark, but the green beetle can see.


    Ren Sanbao was besieged by the swarm of insects before he ran far away. Even though he might have reached the standard of level 3 Dark warrior, he was still not the opponent of eight green beetle type 2. Within a moment, there was a terrifying scream.


    With Edgar''s flamethrower, another burning body fell to the ground.


    Several corpse fires on the ground lit up the surrounding area weakly. Chu Yunsheng controlled eight green beetles to fly quickly and landed on the roof of the building. He did not take them back immediately because Chu Yunsheng had never met a situation in the battle of green beetles just now.


    In order to solve the problem of Ren Sanbao and others as quickly as possible, Chu Yunsheng relaxed the control of the seal orders on the green beetles, so that they could kill them quickly by their nature, without arousing the vigilance of others.


    After killing Ren Sanbao and others, three green beetles type 2 cut off their heads and instinctively sucked their brains. Their actions made Chu Yunsheng feel sick as if he had eaten his brain."We surrender, we surrender!" Four skywalkers, including Ren Sanbao, died suddenly. Dadou and laobi were so scared that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    At this time, the fire in the house has been rekindled by Jiang qianqin. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want them to see the green beetle. How to deal with the remaining two people is up to Jiang qianqin, Skywalker. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Don''t kill me, Xiao Jiang. No, Captain Jiang, please read it for me and your father''s colleagues and for the sake that I can detoxify you. Let uncle Bi go. It was Ren Sanbao''s son of a bitch who forced me to do it. I''m..." Under the rapid change of the situation, Lao bi was heartbroken and completely disregarded the image of his elder. He knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    "Bi fangting, do you have the face to mention my father? What are you like a teacher? " Jiang qianqin Yun eyebrow micro vertical, interrupted him: "kill you or not, now I say no, it''s up to the doctor to decide!"


    With that, she raised her head, a pair of spiritual eyes looked far away at Edgar, who had not yet come in. The toxin had spread all over her body, and she would soon be unable to support the forced "nothing" appearance, but the doctor still seemed to have no influence!


    She knew that the doctor was very powerful, but she didn''t know it would be so strong. She killed four skywalkers including Ren Sanbao in a row. This power was completely beyond her expectation. She had never met her since she fled.


    Outside, in front of the RV.


    Edgar leaned against the car door and swallowed and spit. With his ordinary eyesight, he had no idea how Chu Yunsheng killed four skywalkers in an instant. Everything looked like he had shot down with a flame gun.


    "Mr. Lennon, what now?" Edgar turned his neck slightly, his eyes fixed on the two remaining skywalkers in the house, and whispered.


    "Let Jiang qianqin deal with it by themselves, but don''t kill the man with the surname Bi for the time being. Ask him what''s wrong with the poison gas." Chu Yunsheng completely heard Bi fangting''s conversation in the house. Jing Muyou once said that the spore toxins were various. Any one of them might have unexpected effects.


    Although the poison miasma just now did little harm to Chu Yunsheng, and even his immune system could not be broken, he was very interested in knowing what was going on and might not be able to use it in the future.


    Edgar settled down and walked into the hall. The two skywalkers on the ground, as if they had seen the God of death, dodged and retreated for several meters.


    "Doctor..." Jiang qianqin was eager to speak but stopped.


    "I understand. Let him save people first. As for how to deal with them, you are the captain, you decide." Edgar turned around and walked towards bifurcating. He stepped down and said, "Bi, I heard about you in school. You are a very good chemist. How do you do it? You know I''m a biologist, and I''m very curious about the spore gas. If you explain it in detail, I can ask captain Jiang for help. "


    On hearing this, Bi fangting quickly took out two rods from his pocket and said, "it''s this Gemini plant. They contain two different kinds of small toxins. Through my awakening ability, I can fuse these two toxins at a specific dose. The obtained things can paralyze the human nervous system and even isolate Skywalker''s effective control over his own ability."


    He emphasized his own awakening ability and professional ability, hoping to play the doctor''s attention. He knew that no one would kill him tonight because he needed him to detoxify, but in the future, the insurance still had to be tied to the doctor, so that the doctor felt that he was valuable. Although he and the doctor basically had no friendship, Hangcheng university had that More staff.


    Edgar had two red blotted stems, and he could see nothing, so he was a zoologist from beginning to end, not specialized in plants or even chemistry.


    "How are you going to save them?" Edgar put the two rods into his arms, ready to take them back to Chu Yunsheng for research.


    "Doctor, Captain Jiang, although I followed Ren Sanbao, I really didn''t want to kill everyone. Ren Sanbao asked me to increase the dose, and I also perfunctorily perfunctorily. Otherwise, many ordinary students would not be able to bear to become vegetative." Bi fangting tried to defend himself.


    "To the point, the doctor didn''t ask you that." Jiang qianqin interrupted him and explained.


    "Point, point, yes, yes, look at this mossy plant." Bi fangting took out a pile of strange things from his pocket, held it in his hand, and said: "this is a plant attached to the end of the twin germ stem, which can completely control the toxin. I cheated Ren Sanbao that it is also one of the raw materials of toxin, so I also collected a lot of them. I thought that after Ren Sanbao took the grain and left, I would come back quietly and use it to detoxify you. I really don''t want to kill you ¡£¡±


    "Would you be so kind?" Gazi, who stood up on the table, spat at bifangting.


    "It''s true. I really don''t want to die so many people. I..." Bi fangting is in a hurry.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense any more. We all know who you are. If it''s true, we can quickly use it to detoxify it. If you can''t save it, it''s useless to say anything, you''ll wait for death." Jiang qianqin said frankly.


    "The raw materials are still stacked upstairs. I''m going to refine the antidote now." Bi fangting immediately got up from the ground and pointed to the ceiling road.


    "Xiuxian, follow him. Don''t let him escape." Jiang qianqin turned his head to the only young man who could support his walking.


    Zhuo Xiuxian looked at Edgar strangely, took his bow and arrow, and went upstairs with bifont ting."Sister Jiang, how to deal with another one." Gazi asked, holding the back collar of "big head".


    ¡­¡­


    Bi fangting didn''t lie. The auxin contained in the mossy plants quickly "awakened" a large number of students. Compared with them, they may have just had a dream.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, Jiang qianqin didn''t kill Bi fangting and Datou. Bi fangting had a certain effect. He could still understand that big head could be killed according to his thinking rules.


    But this is just his idea, because he has no need for Skywalker. Jiang qianqin is different. If he has more Skywalker, the team will have more strength to survive. Of course, if Ren Sanbao is a leader, he can''t stay. However, it''s better to let him contribute some strength to kill Xiao Luoluo, a small soldier like big head.


    Now, Jiang qianqin and seven Skywalker doctors, can''t help but listen to her honestly.


    "Toxins, toxins, when mixed together, become new toxins..." Chu Yunsheng fiddled with two Mushroom stalks. He was neither a woody Skywalker nor a chemical expert. He could only stare.


    "Major Du, Tan Ning is awake." Cheng daiyou squeezed into the cab from the car and said to Chu Yunsheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Awake?" Chu Yunsheng hasn''t figured out how to tell her. Since he''s awake for a while, he''s just ready to put it away. The three green beetle type-2 that ate the human brain is enough to annoy him for a while.


    Because he didn''t notice any change in the three green beetles, but it was totally wrong. The sealed insects completely depended on their nature, just like eating grasshoppers. They would do something meaningful to their instincts. Unless Chu Yunsheng forced them to do something meaningless, they would not touch them at all, such as those remaining corpses, They have no interest.


    From the first time Chu Yunsheng saw red beetles, he knew that they liked to eat human brains. He clearly recorded them in his Monster Manual.


    However, he has never understood why they eat human brains, not only human brains, but also pig brains. On this point, he once asked Professor Huo, an expert of Jinling City General researcher, but they also knew nothing about it.


    He can do experiments repeatedly and do lots of experiments to get the most correct answers in the most stupid way.


    But this thing can''t work, Chu Yunsheng is not a devil, will not take the living human head to do the experiment, otherwise he and min these monsters have what difference?


    The next day, the snow finally stopped.


    In the students'' discussion, big head was forced to the front of the team by Jiang qianqin. With his fire ability, he melted the frozen road surface and opened the way for the motorcade.


    However, Bi fangting was used as a doctor and kept treating the frostbitten students in the RV. Unfortunately, his limited energy was quickly exhausted.


    However, he can''t wait to stay in the RV. There are "heating" and "food" here. Besides, he can''t play with girls casually. Here and there are more than 100 times better than following Ren Sanbao. His life protection is always the first.


    His treatment speed is not fast, but after the treatment, Jiang qianqin did not know where to come out, again to restore the students to replace other frostbitten students.


    However, Tan Ning was forced to stay by Chu Yunsheng. As a doctor, Jiang qianqin naturally did not have much. He was just a Skywalker named Gazi, who was full of worries and came to "inquire" with various excuses from time to time.


    "He likes you?" Chu Yunsheng opened the biscuit box and put it in front of Tan Ning. He asked Gazi who had just left. He decided to have a chat with Tan Ning and make it clear. Otherwise, he would make a misunderstanding like that in the stockade. I don''t know how annoying it would be.


    Tan Ning looks at the biscuits handed over by Chu Yunsheng in amazement, and nods slightly. This kind of food is totally against the sky in today''s dark age!


    She did not know why this man was so kind to her. As soon as she woke up, she heard from other students that the major took out vitamins and milk sugar to supplement her when she was in a coma, and had always been concerned about her condition. Even when Jiang qianqin changed people, she was able to stay in the RV.


    The only thing Tan Ning can think of is what he thinks about his body. This is too normal. Before she woke up, Qian had always wanted to rape her. But from her wake up to now, Du seldom talked to her, which made her feel that there were other reasons.


    "Eat it. I don''t have many biscuits. If it wasn''t for your weakness, I wouldn''t give it to you." Chu Yunsheng nuogued: "you don''t have to worry. I know your cousin Xiaohai. We are alumni. We have a good relationship. I''m two levels older than him. Our dormitory used to be next door to the left and right. He often took your photos to get rid of it."


    Chu Yunsheng said that he and Yu Xiaohai were alumni, but they didn''t lie. Yu Xiaohai is indeed one of his schools. Because of this, the relationship between them is very close. However, they are not the dormitories next door at all. It''s chuyunsheng''s nonsense. His current identity is a soldier, so he can''t say that he and Yu Xiaohai know each other by colleagues, so he''ll help out and join the army after graduating from university It makes sense.(let''s talk about yesterday. I''m sorry. Something happened. I wanted to ask for leave. My cell phone is out of power.) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "you, do you know my cousin?" Tan Ning, with a big mouth, said in disbelief that his cousin''s University was in Beijing. It was incredible that he met his school friend here.


    "So you can rest assured to live in the car, I will try to send you to a safe place." Chu Yunsheng nodded, picked up a biscuit and put it in his mouth. He got up and walked to the front of the car.


    "Major Du, please wait. Are my cousins still alive?" Tan Ning suddenly raised her head and asked with a look of hope.


    "I don''t know. After the disaster, I lost contact with him." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to tell her that Yu Xiaohai''s family, including Yu Xiaohai, is dead. Sometimes it is better to live a lifetime with the hope of ignorance than to live a lifetime of despair.


    Tan''s news is not good, even worse.


    She quietly put away the biscuits and chewed only one piece. Her last life experience told her that at any time, the food she got could not be eaten in one day.


    All the students on the bus, male and female, including Bi fangting, Skywalker, were staring at her box of biscuits with envy, but that was all. On the doctor''s territory, no one dared to go out of the way. The story of the doctor''s bloody killing of Ren Sanbao and others last night has spread among the students. It is said that the corpses have been burned to ashes, and the doctor has become the embodiment of death.


    Without Ren Sanbao, the internal trouble, no one questioned Jiang qianqin''s command power, and the efficiency of the team''s action was greatly improved. He hid and hid, stopped and walked, exceeding the original plan for nearly five days before he stumbled into the mountain area of Huangshan.


    The roads here began to be rugged and dangerous, and the nearby mountains shrouded in gray light and wonderful fog.


    As soon as he got here, Chu Yunsheng, sitting in the car, immediately noticed the abnormality of the vitality of heaven and earth. The even and flat vitality of heaven and earth was rolling around here, as if he was involved in something. However, when he intruded into his mind to search for it, he found nothing.


    Chu Yunsheng suspended the training progress and remained vigilant.


    "Look, what is that?" The car carefully passed through a thin layer of fog. The sky in front of me suddenly opened up. A boy pointed out the window and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh! Mygod!" Edgar, in the co pilot''s seat, had not been so surprised for a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind moved. He picked up his eyes and looked over them. Over their heads, he slowly floated across a huge floating mountain, surrounded by a thin mist, like the fairy mountain in the myth.


    The motorcade stopped and everyone got out of the car and looked at the miracle.


    "It''s like the floating mountain in avatar Cheng daiyou sighed.


    "What kind of avatar," the legend of the sword and the swordsman "has long had this kind of floating mountain." A boy with glasses immediately refuted.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen it in Shushan biography." Another girl echoed.


    "Look, there''s still a lot over there! How beautiful Pointing to the distant sky, Yu Zhixuan exclaimed.


    Through the illusory fog, near the main peak group of Huangshan Mountain, there are many floating mountains of different sizes, some of which are stable, some are floating up and down, some are moving around, and even some are separating from the mountain, showing the spectacular scene of uncanny workmanship.


    Beauty? Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel that he climbed on the top of the car and carefully searched for the movement near the floating giant mountain with a telescope. He did not miss any suspicious object.


    He didn''t believe in such a strange place, there was no monster!


    But his eyesight is limited after all. In such a remote place, even if it is a flying belt monster, it is only a black spot, and there is no biological form after sweeping.


    As soon as he put down his telescope, a thunderbolt flashed out of the sky. The lightning went straight into the main peak of the mountain group and radiated to the surrounding space in a colorful circle.


    In a flash, only Chu Yunsheng, who had seen the city of fog, the mushroom cloud of nuclear explosion, and Jinling City disappeared and fought with min consciousness. All the skywalkers below him, including Zhuo Xiuxian, who always had a free and easy manner, were shocked and shaken. Several students with weak will even have the impulse to worship!


    Chu Yunsheng''s face became more and more dignified. The halo spread from the distant main peak coincided with the rules of the movement of heaven and earth''s vitality, which he could not explain clearly. This rule exuded the ancient and dignified atmosphere.


    At the moment, it was about an hour before dark. Chu Yunsheng immediately asked Edgar to go to Jiang qianqin and suggested that he set up a camp on the spot, observe the night''s movement and then make plans. He felt a faint sense of danger.


    Actually, Jiang qianqin didn''t want to, because Huangshan City was not far to the south. It was better to spend the night in the city, even in the abandoned city, than in the wild.


    But Edgar is very insistent, and she has no way. Anyone who has the greatest force and the owner of the RV can only find a small village to camp in.


    At night, Chu Yunsheng not only let Edgar send a large number of people to watch, but also personally went to the battle.


    Quiet night, no monster attacks, only occasionally hovering in the sky floating mountains swept the air high.I don''t know why. In the second half of the night, Chu Yunsheng sits on the roof of the car, but his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He wakes up vigilantly, but he always takes a nap.


    After not knowing how long, he suddenly found himself in a strange space, between heaven and earth is extremely broad.


    He was on a suspended square stone, with no bottom at the bottom and no top at the top, but a large number of floating stones were moving slowly.


    In the center of the space, as ancient as there is, there stands a huge pillar. At the top of the column, there is a golden light like a giant egg, emitting light all around.


    In the middle of the body of light, it seems to be wrapped with something, but it is too far away to see.


    At this time, another small square stone, which was only enough for one person to stand, floated and stopped at the place where Chu Yunsheng was standing now. He waited quietly for a few seconds, and then slowly moved a floating mountain not far from the front, with nothing on it.


    Chu Yunsheng stood still and was extremely vigilant about the unknown.


    After a while, the small square stone came back again and stopped at his feet, like a "ferry boat"!


    According to this idea, Chu Yunsheng at a glance, from his feet to the "tongtianzhu", there are many floating mountains and "crossing stone" composed of a road, complex.


    What''s going on? Chu Yunsheng remained motionless.


    But at this time, the glossy black stone under his feet suddenly flashed red light, three times in a row. At this time, the "crossing stone" had slowly drifted away from a certain distance.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what had happened. The stones under his feet suddenly turned into a cloud of fog and dissipated invisibly. His body plummeted in a straight line, faster and faster.


    Just in panic, he suddenly opened his eyes and found that he did not go there. He was still sitting on the roof of the car in his original position. He just took a nap, but his dream was extremely real.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said in secret that he would not see something in the day and think about it at night? I had such a strange dream!


    When he regained consciousness and found that there was nothing wrong with him, he put down his mind a little, and his mind was no longer drowsy. But after a while, he heard the students in the car suddenly whisper.


    "Did you have that dream, too?"


    "It''s strange."


    "Everyone has the same dream at the same time!"


    "Yes, look, Cheng daiyou wakes up and asks her if she also had this dream!"


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked. It turned out that he was not the only one who had the dream. Almost all the people here had the same dream.


    But he was shocked, but his heart was as heavy as a stone. He gently turned down the roof of the car and met Edgar opening the door. He said strangely, "Captain Ron Du, just now..."


    "I dreamt, too!" Chu Yunsheng nodded and his eyes flashed: "is major Qin awake?"


    Perhaps the true and mysterious part of the officer knew something about it.


    "Wake up, she has a dream too!" Edgar shrugged.


    When Chu Yunsheng enters the RV, the students in it have developed from whispering to talking openly. This is really fantastic!


    Not only that, the people led by Jiang qianqin outside also woke up one by one and got together to talk.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng crowded to Qin Qiying''s bed and whispered in her ear.


    Qin Qiying shook her head blankly.


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly disappointed, pursed his mouth, searched his mind repeatedly for information he knew, and even thought of the antimatter world


    "I''m still awake!" A girl suddenly let out a cry.


    "Tan Ning, why isn''t she awake?" In order to stay in the RV, Cheng daiyou racked her brains and could not get a doctor, so she prepared to conquer Chu Yunsheng. Because of Chu Yunsheng''s relationship, she has been making efforts to take care of Tan Ning.


    "For such a long time, she won''t go up that floating mountain!" Yu Zhixuan worried that almost all the people here did not climb the floating mountain. They were either as cautious as Chu Yunsheng, or fell off the "crossing stone". No one knows what will happen after climbing the floating mountain.


    Chu Yunsheng pinches her chin and shakes it. There is no response. He is having a headache. Jiang qianqin brings a few skywalkers to the doctor again. He is in a state of chaos.


    Just a dream, Chu Yunsheng forced calm.


    "Has anyone ever been to the floating mountain?" Chu Yunsheng got out of the car and asked Jiang qianqin that she had the most people there, and all kinds of situations were possible.


    "No, but we also have some students who are still awake." Jiang qianqin shook his head and said.


    "Nine out of ten they went up the floating mountain!" Gazi looked at Tan Ning, who was "sleeping" in the car, "definitely" said.


    "What about Mr. Zhuo?" Chu Yunsheng found that Jiang qianqin''s Skywalker team was missing one person and asked curiously.


    "He didn''t wake up either!" Jiang qianqin was pretty and slightly frowned.


    "They should still be in their dreams, and they should be rescued as soon as possible!" Gazi said anxiously."How? We don''t know what''s going on Said Edgar, shaking his head.


    "Wait a minute. Just now two students said that they saw each other in their dreams. I think we may not only" dream "the same dream, but may all be in the same dream! It''s just too far away from each other to see! " Jiang qianqin''s eyes twinkled, witty way.


    "I don''t think it''s a dream." Chu Yunsheng looks at the dark sky, which is probably the spiritual world caused by some kind of force. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    From a young age, Chu Yunsheng''s own Wu Na Fu is a kind of space world. Judging from the anti matter world mentioned by non-human beings or from the fragmented information in ancient books, the universe itself is multidimensional.


    "Not a dream, what is that?" Ed asked expectantly what he had discovered for Chu Yunsheng. Only he was most concerned about Chu Yunsheng''s views. Even if Chu Yunsheng''s words were just mumbling to himself, his voice was not high.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. Only when he enters the "dream" again can he have a chance to judge whether it is another space.


    "Why don''t we all try to sleep again?" Gazi looked at everyone and suggested.


    "That''s all I can do, but I don''t want to be trapped in it!" Edgar murmured.


    The discussion failed. Tan Ning and others were still not awake. As time went by, Chu Yunsheng occupied the co pilot''s position and tried to sleep several times without success.


    Instead, Qin Qiying, who had received professional training, fell asleep quickly and woke up again.


    "How about it?" Chu Yunsheng appeared in front of her and asked.


    "Nothing happened." Qin Qiying shook her head.


    "It seems that certain trigger conditions are needed." Chu Yunsheng nodded and turned to ask, "is there anyone else who fell asleep again?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t dream about it." Cheng daiyou got up and replied.


    Chu Yunsheng got out of the car and said, "let Jiang qianqin go back along the road and prepare to take a detour. It''s too evil here!"


    The area near Huangshan City is only Zhang Hu''s underground grain storage area. Chu Yunsheng just wants to take it along the way. His final destination is the northwest. Now there are spore forests in the west along the Yangtze River. Before the final moment, he doesn''t want to venture into the spore forest.


    Huangshan City is the most close to the spore forest and can move westward. However, it is such an evil place that Chu Yunsheng does not want to waste too much time here.


    Finally, the next morning, Tan Ning and others still did not wake up, while the other students, no matter how many times they had slept, could never enter the strange dream again.


    However, Chu Yunsheng made a decision and asked Edgar to urge Jiang qianqin to return along the road.


    In the process of turning around, the last bus in the team yesterday was changed into the first one today. Just after passing through the thin layer of fog that they came in, someone on the bus yelled: "sister Jiang, something''s wrong, dead!"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. At first, he thought that the most unfortunate thing was that, like the city of fog, there was a space displacement, but he did not expect that he would die inexplicably.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang qianqin stood under the bus and asked calmly.


    "It''s Zhou Yun. He didn''t wake up last night. As soon as we pulled out, he froze at his mouth. Now he doesn''t breathe and his heart stops. Stop, stop..." Leaning against the window of the girl did not finish speaking, in front of a dark, fainted in the past.


    Then, as if it had been agreed, the students on the bus fainted.


    Jiang qianqin also felt as if he had an invisible hand. He was withdrawing and dismembering her soul. He was shocked. He rushed to the bus behind him and said, "don''t come out, all go back!"


    She immediately resisted the sharp pain, opened the door, pushed the unconscious driver aside, and quickly backed back.


    Just back to the starting place, all the symptoms disappeared immediately. The students on the bus woke up one after another, just like they were hallucinations. The only proof that it is not hallucinations is that the student named Zhou Yun has no breath any more!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. Although Jiang qianqin didn''t say anything to him and Edgar, the student was obviously killed indirectly by his own decision.


    He didn''t believe in this evil. He could go out if he could come in. There was a way out for the maze formation in the city of fog. He didn''t believe there was no such thing here!


    While the students get off the bus again and there are many people mixed up, Chu Yunsheng, wrapped in cotton padded clothes, goes out alone along the original road. However, he also wants to explore.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left for a certain distance, he felt like a broken frame. With a force, he pulled him back very strongly with the protection of ancient books.


    Chu Yunsheng opens his armor and rushes forward at full speed. However, as he moves forward, the stronger the attraction is, which binds him firmly. Finally, with a sound of "Bo", his body turns into a shadow, which is lifted back into the edge of the mist and falls on the ground.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Lennon?" Edgar followed Chu Yunsheng quietly. He was not so worried about Chu Yunsheng''s safety as that he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would leave him alone. Of course, there might be a little bit of both.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng quickly withdrew his armor, helped Edgar stand up and said in a deep voice, "we can''t go out for the time being! Think of other ways, there will always be a way out! "


    "Why don''t you go to Huangshan City? I think since we can''t get out, the original survivors here should not be able to go out. There must be human beings nearby. If we find them and ask them, what can we find?" Edgar, holding his chin in his hand, analyzed it in every detail.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it. Edgar said it was good. Since he could not break out by force, there must be other ways. If there are survivors here, they must have been trapped for a long time. How much can they provide some useful information.But can''t wait for them to start, Huangshan City direction came bursts of motorcycle sound.


    "Someone''s coming. Prepare for it!" Chu Yunsheng has a good ear. Actually, Edgar hasn''t heard it yet.


    Soon, the snow in the flying snow, a total of more than 20 motorcycles, hum - hum - hum, from the drill out.


    The people on each motorcycle were dressed in the same flaming red clothes, with long knives at their waists and guns of various colors on their backs. They were in a formation of geese in front of the motorcycles.


    One of them, about the leader, picked up the front wheel of the motorcycle in the air, and arrogantly and defiantly forced Jiang qianqin''s group of skywalkers.


    The man drew out his long knife, and the flame on the blade burned out. He said in an indisputable way: "Skywalker, stand up! All the others will go back to the city of fire and act immediately. Those who refuse to obey or those who resist will be killed! "


    Jiang qianqin eyebrows inverted, cold looking at him, silent to stay in place, motionless.


    All of a sudden these people came, and the students behind didn''t know what had happened and talked about it.


    The leader of the other side sneered at him and pointed to Jiang qianqin: "are you Skywalker?"


    Jiang qianqin nodded. The ice energy in her hand was already ready to gather. Judging from the fire energy that the other party showed now, she had completely surpassed her own, but she was not alarmed because there was a latent doctor behind her! She arranged it.


    "Skywalker can get preferential treatment! We can provide food, weapons, safe shelter and everything you want The leader of the other side looked up and down Jiang qianqin with satisfaction, took out a piece of bread from his arms, held it high in his hand, and lured him naked.


    But at the same time, he seemed to be worried about something, and threatened urgently: "surrender or die, you choose!"


    The leader of the other side didn''t know at this time. Under the cover of a large cloth on the roof of the rear RV, there were two flame guns pointing at his head. Edgar might not be able to kill him, but Chu Yunsheng''s one, with all his strength, could hurt him.


    "And they?" Jiang qianqin pointed to the students behind him.


    The leader of the other side swept a circle and said scornfully, "it''s just a group of ordinary people. Only the awakened human beings are the real human beings. They have already stopped counting! You can only live as a slave to the city of fire


    "It seems that we can''t talk about each other!" Jiang qianqin said lightly, the ice energy Zou ran released, in the motorcycle fleet and their own people, set up an ice wall.


    "Kill!" The leader of the other side also simply and directly, yelled to his companion.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Chu Yunsheng has always preferred to be preemptive. Jiang qianqin''s signal to Edgar is to erect an ice wall. When the leader of the other side can only wield his knife, he is hit by Chu Yunsheng''s quick energy bullets and flies up!


    A shot followed by a shot, no pause, no breathing opportunities for the leader of the other side.


    According to common sense, even if the opponent is a dark warrior of level 3, class A or even King level, Chu Yunsheng is confident that he will at least be injured in front of his repeated yuan Qi bombs!


    But strangely, the leader used the long knife to block Chu Yunsheng''s all yuan Qi bomb attacks, but was affected by some fire energy, which was not a big problem.


    There''s something wrong with that knife!


    Chu Yunsheng frowns and is considering whether to use Qianbi sword to chop him, but in that case, he must be exposed.


    At this time, although the leader of the other side was unimpeded, he was suppressed by Chu Yunsheng and could not resist at all. In the motorcycles behind him, two figures immediately flew up, waving long flame knives, and cutting fire knives from one to the other.


    With the two figures crossing the ice wall and bouncing towards the roof of the RV, Jiang qianqin and other skywalkers could only resist the attack of other skywalkers in red, and could not afford to intercept the two figures.


    Compared with Ren Sanbao and others, these people were not at the same level. No wonder they spoke so much and gave Jiang qianqin no choice but to submit or die.


    When Chu Yunsheng was ready to release the green beetle type 2 to attack first, he would not expose his thousand sword or even expose himself until he had to. But at this time, the situation changed rapidly again!


    The snowflakes in front of us are flying again, covering the sun on weekdays, accompanied by the sound of galloping horses'' hooves


    Di, Di, di -


    a crystal clear ice arrow, breaking through the barrier of the air flow, makes a harsh sound, sandwiches the snowflake, and strikes down everywhere!


    With the fall of the ice arrow, a strong snow-white horse emerged from the sky in the flying snow curtain. A masked man was riding on the horse, wearing white clothes and flowing clothes. The snow-white Cape helped the wind fly.


    The White Horse Station neighs. Behind it, from blur to clearness, a head of high spirited war horses and people on horseback are revealed again. Just like the first one, white clothes, white Cape and white mask


    Approaching the roof of the RV, the two figures immediately turned back and rescued the leader. The three of them split their swords together to resist the continuous fire energy bomb attack of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Shit! The brothers withdraw, blow snow city''s Niang to follow The leader, who had been suppressed by Chu Yunsheng, called out and gave up the resistance. The three of them worked together to finally retreat from Chu Yunsheng''s gun. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Chu Yunsheng is very strange. How can there be so many horses in such a place?


    But in front of him, he could not help but believe that, like a floating mountain above his head, it was always so unexpected.


    He also knew why the motorcycle leader was so urgent. It turned out that he had been worrying about people who blow snow city.


    However, what confuses Chu Yunsheng most is not these, but their clothes are too similar to women in white, like when Chu Yunsheng started, they almost mistook people!


    The female knights in white in blowing snow city walked around the motorcade. They were numerous, more than twice as many as those who had just been there. Without using armour and QianPi sword, Chu Yunsheng was not sure that he could defeat them successfully.


    "Which of you is the leader?" Among the female knights in white, she stepped out with a clear and pleasant voice. She didn''t sound very old.


    "I am." Jiang qianqin calmly replied.


    "I am Xu Qingshu, the first level commander of the snow blowing city. Those who escape into this area have only two choices: one is to join the city of fire, the other is to join us." Said the Knight Commander slowly.


    "What''s the difference? Is Huangshan City gone? " Jiang qianqin calmly asked, just now more than 20 people in the city of fire may still be able to fight. Now there is a more powerful Knight order. If there is another war, even if there is a doctor, the death of ordinary students is inevitable.


    "Huangshan City has become an insect nest. If you don''t mind your life for a long time, you can have a try there." Xu Qingshu pulled the reins, the horse made a circle, and continued: "as for the difference between us and the city of fire, it''s very simple: they are the city Lord, they are men, they are slavery; our city master is a woman, the implementation of hierarchy."


    Jiang qianqin frowned. The word slavery really stimulated her. She thought a little and said, "is there any way to get out of here?"


    With a smile, Xu Qingshu said briskly, "didn''t I just say that? There are only two choices for those who escape here. There is no third choice, including leaving! If you find any way to leave that day, please let me know. "


    "If I promise to join you, can you guarantee the safety of these students? They are all ordinary people. " Jiang qianqin actually knew that this was also a white saying.


    "Snow blowing city needs not only Skywalker, but all kinds of useful talents, as long as they can reflect their own value! Since they are students, they always have some professional abilities. I think they should be able to upgrade from lower level citizens to intermediate level soon. " Xu Qingshu nodded, leaned down and added: "no matter we, or the city of fire, will waste precious food on useless people, unless someone is willing to support them with their own food."


    "Well, I agree to join you in blowing snow city." Jiang qianqin made a quick decision. Compared with the city of fire just now, she can only make this helpless choice, although it is not ideal.


    Xu Qingshu straightened up and took a deep look at Edgar, who had already stood up, and said, "then follow me into the city as soon as possible."


    "We have one more thing that we need your help. We had the same dream last night, and now we still have a few people awake. Do you know what''s going on?" Jiang qianqin with doubt asked, from last night to now, it has been more than ten hours, fainted people have no sign of waking up.


    "How many?" Xu Qingshu said with great interest.


    "Six, originally seven, then one died when trying to leave." Jiang qianqin said without concealment.


    "Congratulations. Except Skywalker, these people can now be promoted to the level of city dwellers. You don''t have to worry. When we get into the city, we will arrange for people to rescue them all. " Xu Qingshu said with a smile, just hide under the white veil, can''t see her real face.


    Dee!


    Xu Qingshu''s hands more than a pale blue crystal clear bow and arrow, toward the sky shot a glittering blue ice arrow, in the zenith burst, like fireworks.


    Soon someone was responding to her in the distance.


    At the moment, taking advantage of their conversation time, Chu Yunsheng has quickly explained to Edgar his own decision.


    He''s not going to town!


    A casted castle, even ordinary people have to be graded. When they enter the city, they must be asked to take off their headgear and have a detailed examination. They have no ability to change their faces. If they can''t make a good appearance, they will be pasted at the head of the city, which is undoubtedly a trap for themselves.


    Chu Yunsheng would not allow himself to act rashly until he had reached the three levels of integration and found out whether they had collusion with "non-human".


    He carefully calculated the progress of his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, if he wants to break through the three layers of syncretism, he still needs more than 20 days to sprint.


    Before entering the range of the floating mountain, Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry and was not willing to hide and break through. But now he is trapped in the range of the floating mountain, and it is useless to rush any more.


    He didn''t know whether he could beat the non-human after breaking through the third floor, but at least it looked safe. So he immediately chose to leave the team and find a hiding place in the continuous mountains.The only thing that worries him is Yu Xiaohai''s cousin. If he doesn''t meet her or doesn''t recognize her, Chu Yunsheng can''t pretend not to have seen her and let her live and die.


    Therefore, he could only trust Edgar, and repeatedly told Edgar that after Edgar entered the city, he would take good care of Tan Ning by virtue of Skywalker''s identity. Before he appeared, he could bear everything. Even if he pretended to be a grandson, he had to survive for 25 days!


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s decision, Edgar''s heart was suddenly confused. He was used to Chu Yunsheng''s sense of security around him. He suddenly took it away, like a child who had left the adults and was in a daze and panic.


    Chu Yunsheng tightly grasped his arm and fixed his eyes on him. He was forced to do nothing, so he nodded without confidence.


    Edgar made up his mind that when he entered the snow blowing City, he must hide like a mouse, but he did not know that Xu Qingshu, the first level commander, had long been after him


    Chu Yunsheng stealthily seals the sleeping Tan Ning with a second-order hexagram, and then uses the snow as a cover to drill into the snow, until Xu Qingshu and a group of female knights in white lead the motorcade to leave.


    Shaking off the floating snow on his body, Chu Yunsheng gazed at the retreat direction of the motorcycle motorcade in the city of fire. He planned to take a risk to catch a Skywalker in the city of fire. Skywalker is regarded as the top level there. He should know something about whether there are non-human beings in the spiritual world or the two cities.


    I have to figure out a way to get out of the range of the floating mountain as soon as possible.


    At this time, it has been a period of time before the people of the city of fire left. Even if they are chasing on the ground with quick energy armor, they may not be able to see them in poor vision. There is only one way to fly into the sky!


    Chu Yunsheng carefully searched the sky with a telescope. He determined that there was no abnormality. He released a green beetle type II. After searching through wuna Fu, he found a piece of blue cloth covering his body. As a cover, he leaned over his back and shot into the sky in the direction of the retreat of the people in the city of fire.


    Once in the sky, the green beetle will fly like a fish in water. Now it is huge, hunchback, and has no difficulty at all. In general, the green beetle flies over the floating mountains.


    Soon Chu Yunsheng found the shadow of a motorcycle on the ground. He was just about to drop the green beetle and chase after him. At this time, on a floating mountain less than 100 meters away from him, a colorful giant bird, shaped like a pterosaur hundreds of millions of years ago, was more than five times the size of a green beetle.


    The giant bird spread its wings and dive down from the top of Chu Yunsheng. The expanded wings almost cover the whole sky of Chu Yunsheng.


    Its speed is extremely fast, from Chu Yunsheng found it, until it approached the eyes, only two or three seconds, the speed is far faster than the green beetle type II.


    Chu Yunsheng obviously felt the green beetle''s instinctive panic. He quickly stabilized his body, controlled the rapid fall of the green beetle, and at the same time set up a flame gun to bombard the beetle.


    Almost at the same time, the giant bird opened its beak and spewed out fireballs, and went straight to Chu Yunsheng on the back of the beetle.


    Yuan Qi bomb and fireball hit fiercely in the air, and Mars shot everywhere!


    The fire fell on the green beetle, hissing and scalding holes, and the green beetle howled in pain.


    The giant bird''s fireball energy is not weak at all!


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng wanted to replace the flame gun with a frozen gun and try again, but he didn''t dare to stop shooting. If the fireball fell on the green beetle, he would crash to the ground.


    At the critical moment, Yu Guang of Chu Yunsheng caught a glimpse of a floating mountain on the left. The craggy rocks at the bottom of the mountain formed small cracks, narrow and flat, which could not fly over even when the beetle type II spread its wings.


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and mobilized the green beetle to fly quickly to the floating mountain. The gap was narrow, and there were huge birds chasing after him. Chu Yunsheng could not slow down. He shot at the gap like a shell.


    When he nearly hit the mountain, Chu Yunsheng controls the green beetle to suddenly withdraw its wings, reduce its size, and swish into it!


    The mountain at the foot of the mountain is not long. At the speed of the green beetle, it will not take a few seconds to get out. In this extreme time, Chu Yunsheng must complete the action of changing the gun!


    Whoa!


    The green beetle came out of the air, but its wings did not open. Instead, it was like a shot put. It was not far below that the motorcade of fiery city was still unconscious.


    Chu Yunsheng holds one hand tightly to the shell of the green beetle, and his body is lifted up in the air by the air flow. The other hand is holding a freezing gun and shooting wildly.


    Click! Click! CLICK!


    The power of the freezing gun is better than that of the flame gun. In addition, Chu Yunsheng is pushing his own vitality with all his strength. The freezing ability has almost reached the peak!


    After a few shots, he finally sealed it temporarily, but Chu Yunsheng could not guarantee how quickly it would break the seal.


    Seize this unique opportunity, almost hit the ground at the critical moment, release the wings of the green beetle, 90 degrees turn, close to the ground, skim the snow!


    "Flying insects! Be careful Skywalker in the city of fire finally found the green beetle that was chasing him and called out."Only one. Don''t panic. Kill it!" The leader of the team drew a knife and roared.


    Before his words fell, Chu Yunsheng sent out seven other green beetle type 2 in a row for quick combat!


    The fire city team member''s facial expression immediately pale, just now was one, in the blink of an eye became eight!


    At least, it''s not twice the size of an ordinary beetle! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Do you want to fight the scarab beetle with your bare hands?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is numb. He doesn''t know any ontological combat skills at all!


    For a long time, Chu Yunsheng''s biggest weakness is exposed here! Chu Yunsheng, who had to practice his own combat skills only after the realm of Sanyuan heaven, was helpless in the face of a single red beetle that had long been ignored!


    Looking at the only ancient book that can be taken out in his hand, I can''t help but be angry with it. Can''t you kill the fierce red beetle with the ancient books!?


    Since he can''t beat him, Chu Yunsheng is very straightforward, trying to jump directly down the floating mountain and then pop up the divine space. His style of action has always been cautious. He has no proof of what will happen if he is eaten by red beetles. However, Tan Ning and others are still asleep, which is obviously related to this.


    Different, Tan Ning, Zhuo Gongzi and others have blown snow city to help. If they sleep in the snow cave, I''m afraid no one will know until they are eaten by monsters!


    Bang!


    Instead of jumping out of the floating platform, Chu Yunsheng was shaken back by a thin mesh shield, and his head was falling under the sticky mouthparts of the red beetle!


    Today, Chu Yunsheng murmured. Unexpectedly, the floating platform had been locked by a green grid shaped energy shield. With his rich experience in fighting between the electric light and flint, his movements did not have any stagnation. At an incredible speed, he lifted his legs upward, turned clockwise from his legs to his head, and leaped onto the back of the red beetle in one fell swoop.


    But the speed of the scarab beetle is not inferior. As Chu Yunsheng turns over, its sharp mouth cuts across Chu Yunsheng''s abdomen to his chin.


    Chu Yunsheng first felt a deep pain, like a tear in his body, but he did not dare to let go. He grabbed the back armor of the red beetle, but was surprised to find that there was no blood flow out!


    The part of the body that has been cut off has a deep cut. What rolls out is not flesh and blood, but a fuzzy grid?


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. What the hell is this? Digital life? I''ve seen it in movies.


    However, when you think about it, you can think of it. The so-called ancient divine region is just a name. However, it can be said that it is a dream. It can also be regarded as the spiritual world according to Chu Yunsheng''s idea. According to his own inference, Chu Yunsheng can barely explain it. With the "shallow" rule shown in the pattern on the platform in front of him, he can hardly explain it The speed of body method is also far less than the auxiliary combat ability brought about by quick energy armor.


    It is possible that the predecessors of ancient books are really based on this consideration. Before the realm of sanyuantian, the powerful power displayed by Rune technology has far exceeded any ontology combat skills. In order to save energy and urgent time, and optimize the ability of each level of realm, the master may cancel the cultivation of Ontology skills in the first two realms in Limited ancient books.


    You know, up to now, the only skill Chu Yunsheng can learn is sword fighting skill: breaking the changes of thousands of troops. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng can''t give full play to its greatest power.


    Therefore, although the "inferior" figures in the nine chapters belong to "inferior products", at this time and here, Chu Yunsheng, who is seriously lack of ontological combat skills, is undoubtedly in a timely manner.


    Even the predecessors of ancient books probably didn''t think that they would be trapped in this kind of place. As soon as the talisman armor was changed and could not be used, if he wanted to kill an insect, it would be a dream.


    Chu Yunsheng was just thinking about it. Suddenly, he saw the floating mountain moving, and the surrounding light was sweeping around. The figure was gradually dimmed, and his body was empty. The red beetle had disappeared, but the grid cover that trapped him was not taken back.


    Then, with a "sudden" sound, a blue wave cube rises in the middle of the floating platform, nearly one person high, with ripples.


    On the blue wave screen, there is a yellow square grid about the size of a palm. From the yellow square, there are two arrows. One arrow still points to itself, and the other points to the next square grid. It is gray and does not flicker. It seems that it is not activated.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand what he meant. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. There were all graphics here, and there was no hint of writing. He just wanted to leave the divine realm as soon as possible and think about what was going on.


    Finally, he reached out and touched the blue wave screen. As soon as he pressed on the yellow square, the two arrows lit up at the same time. Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment. He thought that the grid cover was still unable to jump out of the platform. Maybe the arrow to return was the choice to exit from the divine world, so he gently touched it.


    Mmm!


    At the same time, the mask on the platform was restarted, and another red beetle appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    My day! Chu Yunsheng scolded him and subconsciously moved his body according to the body method in the figure of nine chapters to quickly avoid the red beetle. He changed the application rules of the nine chapters'' figure completely, but the effect has changed dramatically.


    In addition, his unique non attribute noumenon vitality is extremely abundant. With all his efforts, he is like a flying swallow, stepping on a reboundable grid cover, showing a real version of "the great shift of heaven and earth" on the floating platform!


    His speed is faster and faster, and he is more and more dazzled. The red beetle, who is always proud of his speed, stays in the center of the platform and is at a loss. He can''t judge Chu Yunsheng''s real position at all!This time seems to have passed quickly. When the platform of the floating mountain "suddenly" again, the red beetle disappeared. Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the original yellow square has turned into light yellow orange, but the other gray blocks still have no change.


    Chu Yunsheng has not experienced this incisive feeling for a long time. He can put the knowledge of ancient books into practice, which makes him feel more or less a sense of accomplishment. He presses the return arrow again -


    this time, he is quite skilled. Under his current level of knowledge system, it is the limit for him to modify the nine chapters to the maximum extent.


    And the red beetle, whether it is its body forceps, or saliva, from beginning to end, can never touch Chu Yunsheng half a hair.


    Of course, if he wears a quick armor, he can do this easily, but now he is relying on his own body, not foreign objects, which is a miracle to Chu Yunsheng!


    At the end of this time, the checkerboard has turned into pure orange, which arouses Chu Yunsheng''s curiosity. A thought suddenly appears in his heart: what will happen if we kill the red beetle?


    In the running just now, he thought of a wonderful innovative note. Since other people''s laws can be changed, why can''t he find a way to draw attack Yuan Fu with noumenon vitality!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    In the warm house of the city Lord, a charming and dripping woman lies down on the sofa with a soft body. Her right leg is casually tilted on her left leg, and her toes are lifted up. Her left hand is white, holding a tall glass wine glass with shaking wine in it.


    "Did you find it?" A woman''s voice is soft and charming. Even if her five leaders are women, they can''t help but ripple in their hearts.


    "All the people on the list have been checked up, and it seems that none of them is. However, there are two people who are most suspicious." Xu Qingshu, the only one who can keep quiet, gently opens her lips and frowns weakly.


    "Oh? What kind of doubt is it? " The woman asked curiously, a pair of aggressive eyes staring at Xu Qingshu without concealment, and a charming smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "First of all, a man named Zeng entered Huangshan area two days ago. When he entered the city, he set a record of killing three skywalkers in the burning city in a row. Bingneng was a master and behaved surly, but he denied that he had been killed perfectly in the first island chain. Then we secretly arranged eight pyrotechnics Skywalker disguised as the people of the city of fire to jointly carry out exploratory attacks on him. Zeng Ke fought with ease Retreat, strength is unfathomable. " Xu Qingshu said quietly.


    "People don''t like men very much. Tell me about the next one. Don''t tell me that I''m also a man?" The woman''s eyes swing soul, round full chest slightly ups and downs, slightly opened lilac, a sip of wine.


    "Then you may be disappointed again. The next one is a man, not only a man, but also a black man!" Xu Qingshu''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a kind of moving pleasure, but his face did not show any flaws.


    "My God! Black man The woman deliberately lengthened her voice, covered her mouth, and exclaimed with exaggeration. She looked like a little girl who did not know anything about the world but saw something incredible.


    "Yes, the city Lord, the real black man!" Xu Qingshu said with certainty.


    "Why? genuine goods at a fair price? Xiaoqingqing, have you tried Ha ha ha The woman started to look at Xu Qingshu''s eyes for a while, and then she laughed freely.


    The woman suddenly seemed to find something wrong, stopped laughing, and said to herself, "no, in that case, I will not suffer a loss?"


    "Lord of the city!" Xu Qingshu said coldly.


    "Go ahead and say it. It''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? Really..." Women still smile in their eyes.


    "Name Edgar, male, about 35 years old, African American, former professional biological expert, nicknamed doctor, entered the Huangshan area 8 days ago, and was attacked by the red flaming machine team of the city of fire. A firegun steadily suppressed the captain Luo Shiguan." Xu Qingshu reports mechanically.


    "That''s all? No fun The woman was lying on the sofa, wondering whether she was talking about Edgar or Xu Qingshu.


    "The above is the exact information, and the following is the information obtained by buying Skywalker who went into the city with him: he killed four skywalkers in one person. In addition, please look at this bottle of toxin. After the experiment, ordinary humans could be in a coma instantly, and Skywalker was weak. However, according to the inventor of the toxin, the black doctor was the only Skywalker who was not affected by the poison and killed four people That''s what I did after poisoning!


    This is true, the strength should be very strong, but when we also sent eight fire energy camouflage to attack him, he ran away immediately! After being caught, they even kneel down and beg for mercy! " Xu Qingshu said without pause.


    "Oh? There are still people like this? Xiaoqingqing, tell me what you think. Who is most likely to be between them? " The woman white white plain hand is playing with the high foot glass, the dissolute eye turns to change the depth.


    "There is not enough data to analyze!" Xu Qingshu shook his head and said frankly.


    "No, no, no, you have made a choice in your heart!" Women drink wine.


    Xu Qingshu was slightly stunned at the smell of his speech, and his eyebrows leaped slightly.


    The woman put down her goblet with a chill in her eyes, but she covered it up very well. She said with a happy smile, "little Qingqing, have you found that when you tell about Zeng Ke''s quarrel, you read it by looking at the materials. When it comes to the black Edgar, you don''t read a word of it. You recite it all by heart."


    Xu Qingshu''s back was dripping with cold sweat. She had followed the city Lord for a long time. She knew how cruel and cruel the city Lord was in his wild and charming body, especially those who were unfaithful to her.


    She had seen with her own eyes a woman who had betrayed the city Lord. She was stripped of her clothes and frozen to death outside the city gate.


    This woman turns her hand into the cloud and covers it with rain. She is moody. What''s more, her strength is more terrible. The five commanders are not her opponents!


    It was so quiet in the greenhouse that the other four commanders even held their breath.


    The woman stood up, twisted her waist, and came to Xu Qingshu, whose body was taut and straight. She stretched out her thin, white and greasy green onion fingers, slid across Xu Qingshu''s face, held up her smooth chin, and said in praise: "look, what a beautiful face, don''t cheat your sister next time."Xu Qingshu stepped back, separated from her fingers, shook his head, bit him to death and said, "I have never cheated the city Lord, and I dare not."


    The woman stares at her for a few seconds, exhorts a smile, and says: "I really can''t help you. Isn''t it better to call" sister "than" city Lord "? I have to call the city Lord. I''m suffocated after hearing this... "


    Xu Qingshu was in a cold sweat. I didn''t know whether he was afraid or embarrassed.


    "Have you heard from Chu Yunsheng?" The woman suddenly raises the correct color way, the eye Shua shoots at the female commander next to Xu Qingshu.


    "Not yet, not yet!" The female commander asked carefully replied.


    "You didn''t think that they might be one person!" Women speak faster and faster, and act with vigour!


    "Yes, but..." The lady''s bow tie stuttered.


    "No, but! I can smell him. Only he can win in the first island chain! Immediately gather all forces to search outside the city! This man must be hiding somewhere. He can''t escape from the palm of ice Lord and me Said the woman in a cold and proud voice.


    "Yes The five female leaders, including Xu Qingshu, all spoke with one voice. It was the first time for them to see the city Lord with such an expression. They all felt a little unbelievable.


    "Yes? You know what to do? Si Xing, how do you plan to search first? " The woman casually pointed to a female commander and inquired,


    "send out a large team of people, pull the net for investigation, and don''t miss a corner!" Si Xing replied without hesitation.


    The woman didn''t move her face and nodded. She looked at Xu Qingshu and said, "what about you?"


    After a moment''s thought, Xu Qing thought for a moment: "ice made Chu Yunsheng, a group of aircrafts, wanted Chu Yunsheng all the way, and said that he preferred to act alone. However, according to the internal information brought by the aircraft, the man''s IQ is not so good, so he is likely to be caught in the trap, give up acting alone and mix up with ordinary people and Skywalker!


    According to your conjecture, Chu Yunsheng and the perfect slayer may be one, so he can''t be in Huangshan for a long time. He should be within 8 days, otherwise he will not be in the first island chain until now!


    Therefore, as long as we gather all the personnel and check all the people who enter the Huangshan area within 8 days, even if we can''t find him, we can also house arrest these people, and there must be his partners to force him to show up! "


    The woman''s cold face gradually showed a charming smile, and then she recovered her coquettish and penetrating form when she spoke. She fell into the sofa and said happily, "my little Sunny is the smartest one! I''ll leave it to you. All four of them will listen to your command for the time being. Lord Bing and I are waiting for your good news


    "I will not disappoint you." Xu Qingshu said calmly.


    "Well, well, with the business over, come and have a drink with my sister." The woman impatiently put Bai Su''s hand and said with regret: "xiaoqingqing, why don''t you go tonight..."


    Xu Qingshu fled, behind the woman''s unbridled laughter.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qingshu, the commander-in-chief of the snow blowing City, announced that the whole city was in a state of first-class martial law. All the people who entered the city within 8 days were under centralized custody and placed under house arrest in the center of the city.


    An hour later, the mechanical team, walking camp, white horse female riding ready to go!


    The informant of the city of fire in blowing snow city drifted the intelligence like snowflakes to the city of fire. The city of fire was like a big enemy. The whole city mobilized to prepare for the attack from the snow blowing city.


    It''s just that the people who blow the snow city and even the ice envoys don''t know that the intelligence brought by the aircraft is not all the cards of Chu Yunsheng. Even the women in white know only the tip of Chu Yunsheng''s iceberg. They believe too much in the super power of ice, and the action decisions made under incomplete information often bring about devastating disasters


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had just returned to the snow cave from outside. If it had not been for the protection of the six armor amulet, it would not have been surprising that the frozen snow mountain depression would have been frozen.


    After getting the blue liquid energy tube, Chu Yunsheng followed the ideas of the predecessors of ancient books, and at the same time, he did the most efficient thing!


    At present, he is the most lack of defensive Yuan Fu, safety first, so he temporarily suspended his practice for three days, and tried his best to transform the energy of Yuan Qi in the blue liquid tube into a number of Yuan capturing charms, and then into attack amulets, animal sealing charms, and poison expelling Charms


    The liquid energy in the blue tube, the energy contained, made Chu Yunsheng from surprise, to surprise, and finally to shock!


    He made a large number of Yuan talismans regardless of day and night, and consumed a huge amount of vitality. However, only one of the ten scales of the blue liquid tube was left empty, which was nine tenths more!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help but feel shocked. This transparent tube is not similar to the energy tube on his freezing gun, but it seems to be something of the same kind. However, if such a huge energy storage is used for weapons, how terrible would it be?


    If it is not a weapon, but used to drive other things, Chu Yunsheng can''t imagine what it would be like to use such a huge energy body!


    Three days later, Chu Yunsheng got ready to fight Yuan Fu, armed to his teeth, and was preparing to hide in another place to cope with his trip to Shenzhou four days later. A voice came from outside the mountain depression: "your side, your side! The rest follow me. " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

If a relative dies, he goes back to his hometown to mourn. He can''t update today or tomorrow, so he has to ask for leave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

I went back to Shanghai in the middle of the night yesterday. I''m tired of body and heart. I''m back to Shanghai today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Chu Yunsheng hears the sound and moves, wrapped in pure white Hotel sheets as camouflage. In an ice and snow field, lying on a high ridge back slope, the mouth is full of hot white air, and a half face appears, hands support the remote mirror, the lens shakes, and the desolate snow covered mountain field gradually shows a few scattered figures.


    These people did not come to him. A group of white clothes people were chasing a man who fell in a collision. Chu Yunsheng thought that the people in white clothes should be the crowd blowing snow city, while the men who were chased did not have the red clothes marked by the fire city. Instead, the clothes were ragged and they were like a poor way.


    But the man fled in the direction of Chu cloud rising to hide.


    Without his own affairs, Chu Yunsheng should have been drawn away quickly. It would not be difficult to avoid the sight and attention of these snowblowing people at his speed.


    Since he quit from the God domain, but in these days, things like this have happened several times. Chu Yunsheng is upset and doesn''t know what crazy the city of snow blowing has been.


    Although Chu Yunsheng did not take this kind of high-speed attack mode of one touch and departure, chuyunsheng''s purpose was to block them, and did not want to die with these Skywalker. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng would not give up with a beetle, after all, it was not a life and death war. Even if the beetle died, it was worth dying. In other words, it was not that far away.


    The people who blow snow city are beaten by the beetle oddly. They are confused and want to strengthen the attack, but they can not keep up with the speed of the beetle retreat. They want to ignore the beetle on their heads. No one has the courage! Only to watch the man escape their sight.


    Chuyunsheng slipped down the high slope and recalled the beetle type II, and flew all the way towards the man who was chased.


    "Who are you?" The ragged man looked at Chu Yunsheng coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng thought he would panic, but unexpectedly, such a look, but it was too late to think carefully, but forcefully mentioned his collar, saying: "if you don''t want to die, follow me!"


    The people who blow the snow city behind have no disturbance from the beetle. Even if they have chased up, the voice of the people has approached.


    "He was poisoned, and he couldn''t go far. We accelerated our speed, follow the footprints, come on! Catch up with him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng said that he changed his direction and went around the mountain for a few circles. After chaos of his feet, Chu Yunsheng left the stranger in his hands under a mountain stone.


    "Who are you?" The man is strong to support the body, leaning against the stone, still cold said, no sense of gratitude.


    "Who am I you are not qualified to know! You can leave safely if you answer me a few questions honestly, or I will send you back to the snowblowing city immediately! " Chu Yunsheng saved many people. Like this attitude, it is probably only the original Diao Ding country he saved for the first time.


    "You save my life, tell me your name, and return your life in the future! I used to be defiant and never owe to others! " The man said coldly, but the slightly shaking body betrayed his weakness at the moment.


    "No, I can''t get you to help. You can answer my question! First, what happened to the snow city? Second, how many Skywalker people blow snow city? Third, what are their strengths? " Chu Yunsheng reached out his three hands and pointed out.


    He was extremely proud of his defiance. Since his awakening, almost no one can get out of his right. If he was not poisoned, he would never fall here. But the mysterious man in front of me has not only a greater voice than himself, but also, more importantly, this man has this strength!


    "First, the snow blowing city is looking for a Skywalker named chuyunsheng, and he is holding all ordinary people and Skywalker who have recently entered the mountain, focusing on the center of the city; secondly, I don''t know, but the number is huge; thirdly, they only have five leaders to fight with me, and the strength of the city owner is unknown! If you are a fire City, you can rest assured that they have no intention of attacking you. "


    Zeng Kejiao did not doubt that the people who saved him were the Chu Yunsheng who was painstakingly searched by the snowstorm city. All of them were mythical by the images and exaggerated words of the aircraft, making the man "chuyunsheng" myth, and Zeng GuJie, who was proud of his life, was no exception.


    Chu Yunsheng heard the heart a surprise, non-human will not know that soon to Huangshan! But it is possible to do so in the current situation!


    If he had been defiant, tanning and Edgar were now shut up and made clear that they would be brought into the city.


    But such a naked trap, chuyunsheng will not step on naturally, he does not go well, but to fall in tanning they in danger.


    Before he appeared, he thought that non-human beings would not dare to take Tan Ning how they were!


    Today, Chu Yunsheng is just going to be horizontal. These days, he has been thinking hard. There is only one place in Huangshan area, which is very dangerous. But it is very likely to be the safest place for him -


    br > insect mucus area!


    He must speed up the three-level state, where there are giant graves to provide the mysterious liquid to speed up cultivation!


    If Edgar can''t afford more than 20 days, Chu will face the new pursuit of non-human beings directly, so he is now racing against Edgar''s will power!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Code for a while, the mood has not yet calmed down, sorry for the brothers and sisters, today can only more 2K. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    My grandfather passed away before the Spring Festival. It really affected the mood of floating fire. Just after returning to the company, there were several disturbing things. He was considering whether to continue to do it or not. There were also some problems in his feelings.


    Now it is probably the lowest point of floating fire life, or to a fork in the road to make a choice. Although a lot of things are not ready for floating fire, the real life is often so disappointing and helpless that you can''t take it easy. No matter what, floating fire always has to face. If you are optimistic, maybe a new life ¡£


    Tonight, facing the computer, the code is coded, but I am often distracted. I simply prepare to have a good sleep tonight, and stay until tomorrow, temporarily eliminate all the sad and vexed things, and write well, which is worthy of all brothers and sisters who love black blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "You can go." Chu Yunsheng turned his head and said to Zeng Ke absentmindedly that the idea of hiding in the mucus area still had many details that needed time to be carefully considered. Otherwise, it would have been a "tiger''s mouth" move.


    Zeng Ke took a look at Chu Yunsheng indifferently, picked up a dead branch on the barren mountain, clubbed on the ground, and waddled alone into the frozen snow.


    The poison in him is very similar to Ren Sanbao''s twin germ stem anesthesia virus, which was produced by Jiang qianqin and others. His symptoms are weak and weak. Chu Yunsheng can recognize it at a glance. It seems that Bi "teacher" has changed his family again.


    He didn''t care that blowing snow city had the ability to produce this kind of toxin. He was already in the second level of fusion body. Unless it was injected in a large dose, it would not hurt him much if it was transmitted by air.


    Chu Yunsheng looks forward to the whole Huangshan area. The snow blowing city is in the west, the fire city is in the East, and the mucus area is in the south. Chu Yunsheng is in the north, and the main peak of Huangshan is in the middle.


    Chu Yunsheng went through the middle, avoided the spore forest extending from the northwest, avoided the eyes and ears of the Shuangcheng disciples, and sneaked into the mucus area.


    This part of the sneak, although the journey is long, and the two cities are constantly searching for people, but compared with the back into the mucus area, it is a very easy task.


    The real danger comes from the mucus area. He only has less than four days to deal with the insects there. Otherwise, if he is forced to enter the divine realm and sink into the insect nest, he will die.


    High risk, high return!


    As long as you can find a way to hide in the mucus area, whether it''s humans in Shuangcheng or non-human with aircraft, you can''t think of your position. Even if you think of it, you can''t come in and find it, unless they are ready to fight the insects in the mucus zone!


    In the ice and snow, the Cangshan land is covered in snow. Chu Yunsheng puts on the snow-white bed sheet from the hotel and falls into the mountain, and then he looks the same.


    This also has good and bad, snow land, give Chu Yunsheng mixed color in the wild, but the processing of footprints is very troublesome.


    After less than a long journey, Chu Yunsheng gave up this tedious "project" and flew all the way through the mountains.


    He didn''t dare to fly with the green beetle any more. Only a colorful and complex ancient bird chased the green beetle in his second form, running in a desperate way. If he came to a nest, he was afraid that he had not caught fire with non-human beings, he would have to hang it in the mouth of the ancient bird.


    In order to achieve the fastest speed, Chu Yunsheng wore battle armor inside, covered his cloak outside, and used nine chapters of the body method in his body. Three ways were concurrent to raise his speed to the limit he could reach.


    He didn''t know the secret of how to hide his cloak. Otherwise, he would not have to work so hard and swagger across it.


    In Huangshan Mountain area, the road is rugged. In some places, it is only enough for one person to pass through. Chu Yunsheng only knows the map and is not familiar with the terrain. When he passes by at high speed, he holds the flame knife of the cloaked man behind him to prevent being ambushed by the disciples of the two cities.


    The wind is flying, the snow dancing shadow is gone.


    Chu Yunsheng is like a ghost in the snow. The faster he goes, the faster he will break out of the main peak area of Huangshan Mountain.


    Chu Yunsheng burst out of the air through the inclined opening and shot into the air in mid air. In front of him was a slightly open valley.


    "Who are you?" In the valley stood a large number of flaming red clothes of people from the city of fire.


    "It''s white, the girls blowing snow city, fire!" One of them, pushing aside the crowd, raised his head and yelled.


    In a flash, the fire and the sword were flying together.


    Chu Yunsheng turns in the air and waves his knife to block the sound of Dangdang.


    White sheets are no more than cloaks and armour. In a moment, they were made into sieves. When he landed, they were full of holes!


    "Brothers, kill!" The red clothes of the city of fire followed the crowd.


    Chu Yunsheng gets up and cleans the long flame sword. The enchanting flame burns down the blade to the cloak and coir raincoat. The broken bed sheet turns into ashes in the blink of an eye. His whole body is bathed in a sea of fire, just like the legendary fire cloud evil god.


    In the front of the city of fire, the red man, in an instant, changed his white clothes into a cloak, and his face suddenly became bloodless!


    The following crimes, attack the Lord fire, in the implementation of slavery in the city of fire, death!


    The red suit disciples were shocked and had no time to stop the accelerated charge. They had to kneel down to the first one, even to the front of Chu Yunsheng. Although the weather was freezing, the red clothes apprentice was sweating and swallowing a mouthful of foam nervously. The tip of the flame blade of "Huo Shi Da Ren" was only suspended less than three centimeters above his head!


    "I wish the fire to make your body and mind recover!" The leader, the red man, said bravely. As a small slave owner, he did not expect that he would offend the high-ranking fire emissary, who was a strong man that the city Lord would beg for mercy! In a flash, you will be able to kill the whole group of people!


    He was flustered on the spot!


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was shrouded under his cloak, and his eyes looked at the red clad disciples who were kneeling under the red pressure. Their muscles were stiff. These gods and gods talked, which made him feel as nervous as the "dragon cult". However, it was a "civilized society" after the disaster, which gave him the illusion that historical civilization was retrogressing."Who are they?" Chu Yunsheng made up his mind and made a mistake. This was the second time that he pretended to be a dog. On the contrary, some light cars became familiar. He was on guard with a knife and passed through the disciples in red as soon as possible. At the same time, he pointed to several people who were trapped behind them. He had no words to say, so as to distract the attention of the disciples in red.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng was going to take the opportunity to kill all these red clad people in one breath to prevent the disclosure of secrets. However, they were numerous. No matter how fast or strong they were fighting, they would certainly be powerful. The search teams of ice and fire were always around. If they attracted a continuous stream of ice and fire followers, they would be found by the aircraft sooner or later. That would not be worth the loss.


    Second, he was wanted only as a non-human accomplice of a woman in white in blowing snow city and an accomplice of the Cape man in the city of fire. At the moment, he pretended to be a cloaked man, which aroused suspicion and investigation of his accomplices. At that time, Tian Yi, who killed the city of fire, was to prevent this.


    However, at that time, he had no more talismans, various auxiliary war tools were extremely scarce, and he did not find a safe hiding place. Now, with the help of the blue liquid energy tube, he has enough talismans. Once he enters the mucus area, no one can find him or herself.


    So the key now is to get into the mucus area as soon as possible, rather than fighting here.


    The leader of the slave owner thought that he had greatly offended the "fire emissary". He was in a panic. He could distinguish the voice. Besides, he had never seen the fire envoy several times. Even if there was a difference, he would give him ten courage. At this moment, he did not dare to question the identity of the fire envoy. The cloak, the knife and the flame were determined to be not fake!


    Chu Yunsheng tried to get rid of them as soon as possible, so he walked very fast. The leader of the slave owner did not get the amnesty of "Huoshi". He did not dare to get up. He knelt and crawled behind Chu Yunsheng. He quickly explained: "this is a prisoner captured by the South edge of the city today. One of them is said to be a Korean movie star. Those girls are going to dedicate it to the abnormal female city Lord of blowing snow city. They are robbed by his subordinates I''m going to take it back to the city of fire, and offer it to


    When the leader of the slave Lord said this, he had an idea. He was going to give it to his city Lord. He immediately changed his mouth and flattered him and said, "I''m going to take back the city of fire to present it to the fire envoy. Congratulations on your spiritual recovery!"


    As he spoke, Chu Yunsheng had passed all the way down to the ground. He passed in front of the captives. He pretended to have a look. One of the girls with a delicate face, whose clothes were not neat, was almost exposed in the air. He looked at the head of the burning city kneeling in terror.


    The leader of the slave owner thought that the "fire envoy" could not understand the terms of human movie stars, so he quickly climbed over and squeezed the girl''s jaw, shook her face, and flattered: "human beauty, beauty..."


    "It''s really nice." Chu Yunsheng''s steps never stop. Although he is pretending to be a fire emissary, and he doesn''t know how Korean people can emerge from this place, he knows nothing about the habits of "real fire emissary". In order to prevent his horse''s feet from showing off, he is not easy to say anything but vague.


    If he is a Chinese, he may try to rescue him, but the Korean is not worth the risk. It''s not common, like Edgar, to have been living and dying with himself for such a long time.


    On hearing this, the leader of the slave owner was immediately pleased. As long as the fire makes the adults like it, the misunderstanding just now will be written off. Maybe his status will be upgraded.


    "You go first. The Iceman of blowing snow city is nearby!" Chu Yunsheng lied and threatened that he had crossed the whole crowd to find a chance to drive them away.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" However, the leader of the slave owner misunderstood that this is the reason why the Lord Huo appeared in this place. He originally wanted to deal with the ice emissary in the snow blowing city. He didn''t even have the qualification to watch the battle at this level!


    However, on second thought, the fire envoy ordered himself to withdraw first. It seems that thanks to the clever response just now, he has won the favor of the old man.


    As he thought about it, he turned his eyes to the despondent prisoner and began to calculate, it seems that his life and power depend on this beautiful star.


    Chu Yunsheng put on a new white sheet and rushed into the vast snow after the red clad disciples in the city of fire withdrew from the inclined gap one after another.


    This time, it was smooth sailing. He avoided several groups of people and horses, and came to the edge of the mucus area.


    There is no grass here, but we can only vaguely see the shadow of the city. There are three huge tombs standing in the middle, rolling with smoke. The insects under the graves are busy like ants instinctively. A large number of green beetles freely patrol the sky, but they always look like a loose sand!


    Another important reason for Chu Yunsheng to choose here is that there is no "Min" life here.


    As long as there is no min, he can rest assured to use a variety of methods to test whether there is a monster higher than the purple zombie in this slime area?


    If not, then through the use of talisman, perhaps there is such a little possibility, he can replace min, become the king of ten thousand insects here! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Chu Yunsheng naturally knows that with his current ability, he can only control more than ten seal insects at the same time. If he wants to become a real "ten thousand insects control", it is still a thousand miles away. If the ancient book predecessors come here, he can do it.


    But if we can''t "control" and "transfer", it''s very possible!


    It is the highest level insect in the mucus area that Chu Yunsheng has seen.


    Its every attack is accompanied by the echo of the insect tide. When it is excited and excited, the swarm of insects struggles to die; when it is on the verge of death, the swarm whines and whines.


    According to Professor Sun of the general research department, there must be some kind of biological information exchange between them. However, due to the limited time and energy, and the limitations of human scientific and technological means, they can not be completely deciphered.


    If Chu Yunsheng wants to hide in the mucus area and stay safe and sound, he must first deal with all the purple flame insects in the mucus area, and within four days!


    Of course, this is to make sure that there are no more advanced insects than the purple flame insect.


    So he hid in the carapace of the golden beetle, burrowed around like a vole in the whole mucus land, and turned over almost all the corners of the old Huangshan City. He was surprised to find that there was only one purple devil here!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help but lock his brow, only a purple devil insect? Even if he can solve it alone, why does the non-human in the two cities of ice and fire ignore it?


    However, on second thought, although it is only a purple flame insect, the number of other insects is still very large. Non human beings do not have their own talismans. It seems unnecessary for them to go deep into the insect enclosure and kill Ziyan at risk.


    But in any case, Chu Yunsheng was a little disappointed by just one purple devil. He wanted to seal more of them. On the one hand, he became the intermediary force of his rule in the mucus area, and the other was the backbone of his fight against the ice and fire twin cities.


    Of course, on the other hand, it''s a good thing for him to have no higher-level monsters, otherwise, he will spend a lot of energy to deal with it.


    In fact, this area of mucus does not exist in isolation. When Chu Yunsheng searched, he found that the mucus area had been extended to the southern edge area, but it did not disappear.


    Instead, it was cut off from the middle by the power of the divine realm and the outside of the land of mucus. Therefore, occasionally, one or two red beetles could be seen coming in by mistake from the outside, but could not return.


    Therefore, it is very likely that this mucus area is just the tip of the iceberg of the large mucus area outside the south, just like the spore forest enclosed in the northwest.


    Just one! Chu Yunsheng put out his courage and swaggered to take his seal purple flame bug as the front, followed by three golden beetles as the second attack echelon, and finally used eight secondary form green beetles to crush the array, all the way to kill the only purple flame bug in the mucus area.


    With such a powerful formation, the swarm of insects retreated one after another, and no one dared to block it.


    Even so, Chu Yunsheng is still in the carapace of the golden beetle. Once a human being appears, he will be desperate to drown himself with the repellent effect of insects on human beings and the instinctive consciousness of protecting giant tombs.


    According to his previous experience, without the intervention of higher-level Zerg, each purple zombie automatically divides its own sphere of influence in the mucus region, and the other purple bugs repel each other.


    Now, the one in front of Chu Yunsheng is aware of the invasion of his "companion" early. He is waving his long flame beard and hissing constantly in his mouth. It seems that he is seriously warning Chu Yunsheng''s seal purple inflammation: you have crossed the border.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see this insect. It was much bigger and more powerful than his own. I don''t know if it is because of the three huge tombs.


    In the duel between the two purple flame insects, in addition to Chu Yunsheng''s "unknowingly" staying in place, other insects naturally stay far away and stop to watch.


    Fight alone, seal your own purple flame, see the size of the decision will not be this "Aboriginal" opponent.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t have the arrogant temperament of Ziyan devil, and his seal Ziyan, an unconscious creature, naturally had no more. A number of insects were "obscene" people. From the beginning, he had the idea of fighting the "Aboriginal" in groups.


    After the other insects avoided, Chu Yunsheng immediately mobilized the beetle to drill into the ground. The front battlefield was handed over to the seal purple flame and the secondary form green beetle. In order to avoid the sight of the swarm, he could only secretly harass the fat "Aboriginal" with a freezing gun.


    Doodle!


    Chu Yunsheng first launched an attack from the underground. At this time, Ziyan, the "Aboriginal" purple flame, was totally focused on the provocative "seal" Ziyan, and had no defense against the small beetles that had penetrated into the ground.


    Caught off guard, it was shot on the spot, the whole body immediately fell into ice!


    Twelve seal insects are the limit number that Chu Yunsheng can control now. As soon as the fighter plane appears, they will launch their strongest attack ability at almost the same time, "encircling" this majestic "Aboriginal" Ziyan.


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky, and the ripples generated by the fire energy bombardment spread in all directions like a pulse.


    The "Aboriginal" Ziyan probably didn''t expect the territory duel between Ziyan, but other insects dared to join in. After struggling to break the ice, they immediately raised their heads and hissed, as if calling on other insects, causing the surrounding insects to be ready to move.However, Chu Yunsheng''s seal Ziyan was not willing to be outdone. He also raised his head and hissed. The crowd of insects watching did not know what to do and had to stay in place again.


    12 to 1, plus a drill around, do not park "cold gun" Chu Yunsheng, 13 to 1!


    Although the "Aboriginal" Ziyan is much stronger than "seal" Ziyan, it has only the power of Parry under such circumstances, and has been defeated repeatedly.


    This is probably the most successful battle that Chu Yunsheng has ever fought against the purple flame devil. The green beetle and the golden beetle, who had no fighting power in front of him, became a group of demons that were slowly eating away at the moment.


    Its death is only a matter of time. Chu Yunsheng needs to consume its life step by step to the weakest point, and then seal it with one fell swoop, becoming his second seal of the purple flame insect.


    The more powerful the monster Zerg is, the more difficult it is to be killed, especially the purple flame bug, which is a qualitative change in power. If the green beetle is not transformed into a secondary form, it may have to attack it for a whole dark night before it can be killed.


    In the end, it was not so much killed as it was ground to death. When Chu Yunsheng sealed it, it had no strength to shake the flame''s long beard.


    After the seal of "Aboriginal" Ziyan, Chu Yunsheng began to nourish and restore it with all his strength. He wanted to cultivate insects while practicing in four days.


    Four days later, his security will increase as much as he can recover.


    Instead of "aborigines", Ziyan became the new "Lord" of this slime area. Under the command of Chu Yunsheng, Ziyan expelled the insects from the tomb 100 meters away!


    Including worms underground.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if Jufen has a sense of life. However, after dealing with Jufen several times, he understands that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack and hurt it, he usually doesn''t have any fierce reaction, and is always busy with its "work" mechanically all the time.


    So he was still sitting on the beetle, following the pipes of the grave into its interior.


    The pipes in the grave are densely covered, like vines everywhere. Huge "egg" shaped mucus bulges are quietly suspended on the mucus pipes all over the sky. The number of them is astonishing.


    This is the second time that Chu Yunsheng entered the tomb. The last time he wanted to get a golden beetle, he was very careful and the time was extremely urgent. He had little spare time to observe its internal structure carefully, but this time he made up for it.


    The main purpose of his trip was to find the red and gold mucus found last time, and find a way to determine which one can motivate his cultivation progress.


    After a turn, Chu Yunsheng replaced with a green beetle and flew down the sticky pipe to the middle layer of Jufen. The "egg" shaped mucus bulge here is much larger than that of the lower layer, but the number is obviously much less. Chu Yunsheng still vaguely remembers that it is very similar to the golden beetle egg bag he saw at the beginning.


    After confirming the shape, Chu Yunsheng, to be on the safe side, once again strengthened contact with the seal purple flame outside to prevent accidents. Then, he ordered another green beetle to immediately cut off two tubes inserted in the mucus drum.


    Chi


    One red, one gold, and two colors of mucus bubbled down the pipe. Chu Yunsheng, who had been prepared for it, quickly connected the water bucket that had been stored in the water from Wu Na Fu to the fracture


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng left outside the seal purple flame quickly sent a strong signal - Jufen issued a hasty alarm.


    The external insects swarm around and instinctively try to enter the grave.


    At the same time, a pipeline with strong vitality was forced to withdraw from Chu.


    Chu Yunsheng worked hard for a long time. Although he did not get much mucus, it was enough for his own analysis. His purpose had been achieved and he was preparing to retreat quickly.


    At this time, the purple devil insects outside one after another issued a sharp hiss, the swarm of insects gathered up together stopped, in a dilemma.


    In fact, with their huge number, the seal purple flame of Chu Yunsheng, who had just fought, was piled up. However, the Zerg seemed to be more like a hierarchical race. In front of the senior Zerg, they were at a loss.


    If min was here, Chu Yunsheng would have become a lost dog.


    But there is no min here, or min is isolated from the southern edge of the divine realm, where the purple flame devil is the largest!


    However, it is a pity that the purple flame insect only has the power of deterrence, expulsion and leadership, and does not have the ability of communication and control of the swarm insects.


    Just like now, it can only suppress the impetuousness of the insects outside, but it can not let them spread out like nothing, let alone prevent the attack of Jufen''s self-protection, but these people can do it.


    Chu Yunsheng grasped the shell of the green beetle type II, shuttling from side to side, swinging up and down between the pipes which were as thick as a bucket and attacking him.


    He tried to go straight out of the opening at the top of the tomb. Where was the widest and shortest path, the green beetle could speed up to the fastest speed in the shortest time.Chu Yunsheng has never fought against Jufen, and he has no idea of its whole details. If the pipeline below is closed and he goes down, he will become a turtle in a jar. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Chu Yunsheng constantly evades the intricate mucus pipes and rushes up. As he gets closer to the upper part of Jufen, Jufen suddenly goes crazy. He breaks all the pipes on the egg shaped mucus drum, abandons all the egg shaped bulges, shrinks and draws up, forming a "cloud wall" formed by the staggered pipes, sealing Chu Yunsheng''s way up.


    Break!


    Green beetle type 2 is extremely fast. Chu Yunsheng has no time and doesn''t want to turn around. The aggressive and changeable pipeline below is already full of demons!


    He did not hesitate to kill a thousand troops, trying to tear open a path of blood.


    Twelve sword shadows, take off with sound, spin and hang!


    Pieces of meat, from Chu Yunsheng head have fallen, such as rain and snow flying.


    The shadow of the sword gradually tore open a hole, but soon it was made up by more pipes, and it was about to close again


    Break again!


    Chu Yunsheng raised his Qi and wielded his sword. His energy burst out and the twelve sword shadows soared into the sky!


    The gap was forced to open again, and Chu Yunsheng stuck to the "green beetle type II" and disappeared into the "cloud wall" composed of pipes.


    The aggressive and changeable pipeline immediately blocked the gap in the back road.


    Three broken!


    Chu Yunsheng sent out his third sword fighting skill. The shadow of the sword whirled around him and the green beetle. It was like a cutting machine, crushing the soft track of the tube body which stretched out and tried to entangle his body.


    All kinds of mucus almost covered his whole body, and his red cloak was colorful, as if it had changed color.


    These mucus are super concentrated toxic liquid. If not for Chu Yunsheng''s triple protection of cloak, armor and hexagram, there would have been no blood left in the eroded area. In this way, he felt that he was more or less infiltrated by the filaments of fire toxin.


    Whoosh!


    Cutting the last pipe, Chu Yunsheng, with people and insects, broke through the wall and suddenly rose.


    Suddenly, the grave quieted down, and the pipes that made up the "cloud wall" were evacuated one after another, leaving only the changeable pipes that chased from below, twisting and uneasy.


    There is only one sound left in the empty grave cavity:


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Chu Yunsheng followed his reputation. Just above his head, a small, vermicular red slime ball, less than the size of a basketball, swelled, contracted and beat like a heart, and hung on the top of the hatching cavity of the tomb, looking down on the numerous eggs in the giant tomb cavity


    Is this the life of the grave? Chu Yunsheng strangely stood up on the back of the green beetle, controlled it to rise slowly, and whirled around the "slimy meat ball".


    The closer he gets to the "sticky meat ball", the more nervous the pipe under the grave becomes!


    Around the meat ball, there are many small pipes of different sizes, and the bubbling of various colors of mucus is constantly gathering here, but I don''t know how it has not been burst.


    Further up, there is the long neck mucus at the mouth of the tomb, which is covered with many spore like protuberances. There are many super large pipes stretching out, and the rolling smoke like substances are discharged to the outside. These "thick smoke" are the ones he often sees outside.


    Since he has always wanted to get rid of Chuyi''s position, he has not wanted to make progress, and he has not wanted to touch the queer things.


    However, when the head of the green beetle slowly adjusted its position and wiped his head with a distance of less than 10 cm from the "slime ball", Chu Yunsheng was shocked and jumped like a ghost.


    At that moment, he clearly felt the "Min" that familiar inspiration!


    That feeling passed in a flash, as the head of the beetle adjusted to the expected position, it soon disappeared.


    Although very weak, and disappear very quickly, but make Chu Yunsheng cold hair stand!


    If there is a min hidden in the mucus area, but he is not aware of it, the safest place, immediately reversed, will become the most dangerous place.


    Chu Yunsheng controls the beetle with great care and returns to its original position according to the route. He must try again to determine whether it really exists or whether it is his own illusion.


    When the head of the green beetle rubbed with the "mucus area" again, the familiar force once again "passed through" the green beetle, and was undoubtedly introduced into the consciousness of Chu Yunsheng.


    No way! Chu Yunsheng in the heart immediately denied the first time out of his idea - mucus ball and is min!


    Although he entered Jufen for the first time, he was in the middle level at that time. He had looked up at the mouth of Jufen curiously, but he had never seen it.


    Besides, no matter how many huge tombs were bombed or more than half of them were destroyed by the stone tablet, the Min people in Jinling City were safe and sound, only they had been hurt by ancient books.


    but as like as two peas in his experiments, he had to accept the speculation that the mucous bulb was 10 centimeters around, with the same force of appeal.


    Over 10 centimeters, it''s gone.


    Chu Yunsheng wondered: could it be the Min that these huge graves have just given birth to? It''s very suspicious to see that it has to sacrifice all the slime eggs below and protect the myxosphere.In this way, Chu Yunsheng even thought that there might be some genetic nature in the myxozoans. In each independent mucus region, they should "create" such "controllers" as min.


    However, this should be the scope of Professor Huo''s research. It''s not sure Edgar can make it together. Chu Yunsheng is just thinking about it.


    His biggest concern is not in this, but in how to determine that it is min! And take advantage of its weak, quickly eliminate it!


    Whether it is a living creature or not, you can know it by using the seal animal symbol.


    Chu Yunsheng vigilantly looked at the changeable pipes flying under his feet. With a bite of his teeth, he had to take the risk. To kill him, he was not relieved to put such a time bomb beside him.


    But move fast!


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and adjusted the position of the green beetle to fly again. He suddenly swung his sword and cut off all the transparent pipes on the slime ball at an incredible speed. He lifted it and rose into the sky!


    Suddenly, Jufen was enraged into a state of madness. Regardless of the normal operation system, it forced to close the exit of the smoke exhausting grave in the neck. The sticky meat was spinning and glued together, and the ascending passage of Chu Yunsheng was gradually closed.


    At the same time, the concentrated corrosive mucus, like pouring rain, sprays the limited blocking space into a water tank!


    His head is blocked by sticky meat. Chu Yunsheng takes out a piece of ice avalanche talisman. He uses his sword fighting skills to force his way.


    But the speed was always delayed, and the mucus pipe soon caught up and pulled the body of the green beetle.


    Chu Yunsheng made a decision and gave up the green beetle under his feet, stepped heavily on it, shot it in the air, and replaced the second green beetle to fly.


    Then there was the third, the fourth Chu Yunsheng''s heart like a heavy stone is a great sacrifice. If we can make sure that it is min and eliminate it in the bud, it is also worth it!


    In succession, Chu Yunsheng used the secondary form of the green beetle as the "great general" and stepping stone. The neck structure of the huge tomb was strange, and even could kill human missiles. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to fight hard, but instead penetrated into the inner wall of the cavity.


    ******


    I came back late from my business trip. I can only drive 2K today. I''m sorry. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Whoa!


    Chu Yunsheng cuts through the mucus wall of the last giant tomb, penetrates through the body of the giant tomb, holds the mucus ball, and hooks his feet on the shell of the green beetle, changes the flight route and rotates around the giant tomb.


    The pipe in the back of the tunnel, followed by the hole and the gap, opened its teeth and claws in the void, but it was finally limited by the distance. After stretching out for tens of meters, the size could not move forward.


    Six secondary forms of green beetles, a full six for the price, Chu Yunsheng had to escape the grave!


    However, it may not be safe to leave the grave. The insect swarm that can be suppressed by the seal purple flame suddenly sees a human breaking through the wall from the huge tomb, and a large-scale disturbance immediately occurs.


    A group of at least 30 green beetles in their original form rushed to cover the sky, bringing harsh wind.


    Chu Yunsheng was excited and made a high-speed forced landing. He landed on the three golden beetles behind seal Ziyan. He quickly hid in the space between the beetles'' crustaceans, and constantly controlled the beetles to drill into the ground.


    With the disappearance of Chu Yunsheng, the disturbance on the ground gradually subsided under the deterrence of purple flame insects. Even the huge tomb was "helpless" to take back the pipeline and "repair" the cracks broken by Chu Yunsheng.


    There was not much air in the ground. Chu Yunsheng choked to the limit. He drilled out again from the back of the grave. First, he took out the poison expelling talisman and expelled all the fire toxins that had invaded his body.


    And the slime ball in the hand is still contracting and expanding, as if it is not dead.


    The seal beetle closest to it had the impulse to protect it. Through this consciousness, Chu Yunsheng vaguely felt that it was afraid.


    Is it really min''s larva? Chu Yunsheng kept holding the sword, so he took up the sword and stabbed QianPi sword straight into the core of the slime ball.


    At the same time, he opened the seal animal rune, activated the rune, and tried to seal it forcibly. If the seal was successful, even if it was not min, he could conclude that it must be some kind of monster.


    Boom!


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, in the half way of the seal process, the mucus ball was absorbed by Fu light, and it was suddenly broken!


    The slime ball splashed down on the ground, and the wound cut by QianPi sword healed at a speed visible to the eyes, and attempted to roll towards the grave.


    How can Chu Yunsheng let him do what he wants, spin himself up, take it back, stab it with a sword, and continue to seal it with a new seal animal amulet.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the way, the seal beast Rune broke down again!


    Seal beast Rune consumes a lot of vitality, even if he has the blue liquid energy tube from the divine realm, Chu Yunsheng is not willing to be so extravagant and wasteful.


    Looking at the healing wound of the slime ball, Chu Yunsheng failed to seal the ball twice. Judging the physical damage of the object, the blow to its breath of life may not be too big. If it is really a creature with strong spiritual power like min, there must be other ways to strike it.


    In addition to energy attack and physical attack, Chu Yunsheng''s thinking ability in multi-dimensional space basically remains at the level of the sunshine era. To him, it is still totally mysterious, invisible and intangible.


    That is to say, in the process of bringing the vitality of heaven and earth into the noumenon, he would occasionally come into contact with things on this level, but he was also confused and did everything according to the methods of the predecessors of ancient books.


    Now, he has only one way, which is also the experience that he almost died. That is, he and mucus ball, like min and it, enter the colorful channels and hurt the original consciousness of the other party.


    Of course, the premise is that Chu Yunsheng has to make sure that he is stronger than it, otherwise he will bump into the tip of his knife.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks about it and thinks about it. Although it is a big risk, he has the support of ancient books. According to his last experience, at the most critical moment of consciousness competition in this channel, ancient books can save his life.


    When he thought about it properly, Chu Yunsheng still used the head of the beetle as a medium. He stabbed the QianPi sword into the sticky ball, inserted it on the ground, and fixed it directly near the head of the beetle.


    The appeal of seeking protection was quickly and clearly transmitted to Chu Yunsheng''s mind through the forehead of the beetle.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng ordered another two-time beetle to fly around the grave. After 20 laps, he came back to hook off the golden beetle as an intermediary to cut off the spiritual connection between himself and the slimy ball.


    He estimated that he did not have the ability to capture the "consciousness" of the slime ball, but as long as he stuck with it for a period of time and weakened it to the greatest extent, he could seize the opportunity to seal it.


    In case of emergency, Chu Yunsheng also carefully pastes a piece of ice avalanche on the slime ball, which is in the state of "reading and sending".


    When everything was ready, he began to force the beetle to open its big mouth and order it to bite the slimy ball, which tried to stop the beetle from doing so.


    The same as last time, seal against the charisma, into the stalemate of the war, but this time, Chu Yunsheng steadily occupy the upper hand!


    Seeing that the beetle''s flat mouth was about to bite on the slime ball, it made a loud noise, and sure enough, it entered the strange and colorful passage again.


    Once entering here, Chu Yunsheng has confirmed that this slime ball is min''s larva.The competition for consciousness started in an instant, with a strong attraction. The consciousness of Chaochu Yunsheng came and stirred up the whole passage space.


    Different from the last time Chu Yunsheng was in a mess, maybe min''s larva had just been hatched. Compared with the one in Jinling City, he didn''t know how many times weaker he was. Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that he could fight with it!


    As soon as he relaxed, he lost a lot of things in his head. As soon as he exerted his strength, he found many strange things in many places that did not belong to him.


    Those things are all the information that Chu Yunsheng did not know. There are blood vessels, gorgeous colors, huge tombs that have grown up since childhood. The mucus of various colors flows in countless directions, and all kinds of information shuttles through the channels One red beetle is "made" and the mucus is constantly produced and consumed "Oneself" grows up, grows up, and then diffuses in every corner of the mucus area, without a trace


    Bang!


    At the most wonderful moment, after 20 laps, the green beetle swooped down, whistling away the golden beetle as an intermediary. Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to reality from the colorful channels.


    Chu Yunsheng wakes up and forcibly suppresses the disorderly things. He pulls out QianPi sword, stabs dozens of times, and opens the amulet to activate the rune.


    Fu Guang Da Sheng!


    Chu Yunsheng concentrated all the body energy to support the seal animal amulet. Under the double attack of spirit and body, Chu Yunsheng twisted and changed its shape, one melon shaped, another spherical, struggling desperately!


    Seal!


    The ancient characters of douda are finally shot in the air. They are magnificent and dignified.


    The law holds, the seal is over!


    The seal of the animal seal of the baby min turned into blood red, which was never seen.


    Chu Yunsheng was overjoyed and quickly took back the amulet from the air. He expected that he would dare to start, and his body''s vitality poured out. In an instant, it was empty, and there was no trace left!


    This is not over. It is different from the intense consumption of scarab beetles and purple flame insects. After they have consumed Chu Yunsheng''s vitality, they stop waiting. The blood red seal animal Rune still demands something from Chu Yunsheng''s Rongyuan body, which begins to wither and decline at the speed that Chu Yunsheng can feel!


    Instead, Chu Yunsheng panicked. He took out three pieces of Yuanfu to replenish his body''s vitality. At the same time, he tried to cut off the connection with the animal seal, but he found that he could not cut it off!


    Even if you take it out and leave it, it has been sealed on Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    His body is like a "channel" for the transportation of vital energy. A large number of element taking symbols are consumed and become the vital energy of noumenon, and then enter into the seal animal amulet. As soon as he stops, the empty emptiness and even the threat of withering and dying will immediately engulf his whole body and tremble in danger.


    Chu Yunsheng madly replenishes his vitality, and a lot of Yuan grabbing symbols are consumed like no money.


    He didn''t dare to stop. If he stopped, he might die!


    Not to mention the body of the fusion element, that is, the skin on his hands began to grow old, and the "white silk" in his broken hair gradually increased


    The blood red seal amulet that seals the young min seems to use his own life as a substitute when his vitality is not enough.


    Chu Yunsheng was terrified. He only thought about the danger of the battle of consciousness, but he didn''t expect that the real danger would come after the seal was successfully sealed!


    If you didn''t get the blue liquid energy body a few days ago, it would have become a dead bone!


    Obviously, although min was still in his infancy, he was a monster of many levels beyond the current state of Chu Yunsheng. At least, the three-level animal seal was used to seal it!


    The glimmer in the sky is disappearing bit by bit. The blood red beast rune is like a bottomless pit, and it is still rapidly consuming his body energy. His hair turns silver white one by one. If it is not for the existence of Rongyuan body, it may be pure pale.


    Chu Yunsheng was so anxious that he could see the bottom of his reserve of Yuan capture symbols. He had already begun to use the third-order yuan capture symbols as an intermediary to absorb the energy of Yuan Qi from the blue liquid energy tube, and to supplement the noumenon


    When all the stored elements were used up, the speed of the third-order voxel''s "inversion" could not keep up with the demand of the blood red seal amulet. He obviously felt that his body was aging rapidly!


    Until the last moment, Chu Yunsheng never gave up his persistence in life. Even if he became an old man, he still had to grit his teeth to survive.


    About another half an hour later, the blood red seal beast Rune finally slowed down, giving Chu Yunsheng a chance to breathe!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s hair has been completely silver white, flying around.


    Trembling, he took out a small lens from Wu Na Fu, and with the light of fire on the top of the huge tomb, he hesitated and uneasily reflected on himself -


    "my day!"


    "Fuck your ancestors!"


    Chu Yunsheng scolded, throwing the lens, head a blank!


    Even he almost didn''t recognize the appearance in the mirror. He was an old man!


    He was dumb and silent for a while. He got into the beetle''s shell and smoked a few cigarettes. He couldn''t accept the fact.The blood red seal amulet also gradually subsided. Chu Yunsheng tried silently and finally could cut off the contact with it temporarily.


    If it had another wave of absorbing energy, he would have been dead.


    After sitting in the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now, let alone those who blow the snow city, they can''t recognize themselves. It''s estimated that Edgar may not be able to recognize himself.


    Now I change clothes and swagger into the snow blowing city. I will only be regarded as an ugly old man.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng could only place his hope on the cultivation of Rongyuan body, hoping to break through the realm of Sanyuan heaven and restore its original appearance.


    But now, Chu Yunsheng released a big circle of mucus ball and kicked it several feet. The culprit who made his age fly away should let him make up for some things for himself.


    Through the struggle for consciousness channel, Chu Yunsheng sorted out a piece of information. When he was young, he could control the work content and distribution of Jufen through the transparent channel of transmitting information.


    If Chu Yunsheng wants to break through the three layers of syncretism as soon as possible, he needs a lot of mucus. If he takes away his youth, he has to make up for himself!


    He asked Jufen to stop all his "work" and concentrate on making this mucus for him alone. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Chu Yunsheng tried to use force again. The power of dualistic heaven realm was still there, which made him feel relieved. This is the most important capital to settle down. His appearance is just a body. He comforts himself


    Old as he is, he has accepted his life. In this era, it is very difficult to save his life. Compared with those who died miserably, what is his dissatisfaction?


    At least I can eat and sleep now!


    After struggling for a long time, Chu Yunsheng hid in the beetle''s shell and fell asleep. The cold mucus area made him think of the warmth in the RV and the soft bodies when he accidentally touched them. A suppressed seed in his body stirred up unconsciously


    The crossing stone came slowly from the dark air and stopped steadily on the other side of the platform.


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately step up, but happily returned to the divine space. He actually recovered his original appearance. His hair was still black, his skin was still elastic, and his little brother


    Although he knew that it used to be a spiritual world composed of grids, he at least showed that, on a certain level, his life source had not been seriously damaged, and it seemed promising to recover. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

Come back late, sort out the train of thought, the plot to the critical period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Chapter name error, should be 240 chapters, sorry


    -----


    with the experience of entering the divine realm twice before, Chu Yunsheng stood steadily on the floating mountain platform and carefully surveyed the divine space that his eyes could reach.


    This time should not be too long. According to one of the rules of the divine realm that he worked out: after the next step of the stone crossing channel is opened, there is a strict limit on the time to stay in place. Once the time is exceeded, it will be automatically expelled from the divine space.


    He started at a high speed. He almost finished at one go. He didn''t leave with water at all. He even rushed to the back too fast and directly crossed the distance of a pumice stone.


    It was so relaxed that the girl beside him was stunned. It''s not uncommon in the city to pass this pass. But there are few who rush through so simply. It''s no wonder that Lian Bing drives adults crazy and looks for this person. It''s really extraordinary.


    She did not know that this kind of speed is very slow for Chu Yunsheng. When he wears a cloak of war armor, it is the real limit of his speed!


    Her eyes were red, but the girl was not as good as Chu Yunsheng. She thought there were five sets of eleven chapter books when she just stepped on Chu Yunsheng. While she was avoiding the pursuit of the golden beetle, she studied the books, but was surprised to find that it was not the case at all.


    It can be said that these five sets are actually a kind of thing - the simple dark energy cultivation rules. The five sets belong to five kinds of attributes, corresponding one by one.


    But for Chu Yunsheng, there is no use at all. For one thing, the cultivation rules of the predecessors of ancient books have been well tempered and the best among them. Even if he handed them over to Yao xiangdingyan, even the ice and fire cultivation methods of jingmou young, they are much higher than these! Secondly, the original Qi of oneself is pure and non attribute energy, which is not in the five sets, and it is useless to learn it.


    At this time, the five sets of maps became more and more pleasant. Chu Yunsheng was dazzled by the ambivalence of the binary sky. Finally, the platform was shocked and the sound was like it was about to collapse. Chu Yunsheng and the golden beetle fell to the ground one by one!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what was wrong. He was worried about the collapse of the platform. When he was forced to fall out of God''s domain, the floating mountain finally stabilized. There was a picture of four dissimilarities on the platform, which was extremely chaotic, but no longer changed.


    Chu Yunsheng, who jumped onto the beetle''s back, only glanced at it. According to his understanding of ancient books, this set of chaotic maps is a string of "random codes", which is meaningless!


    What''s going on?


    Chu Yunsheng has no one to ask, but can only make a general guess. The floating platform should have been the corresponding human who came to power, and there was a set of corresponding maps. However, Chu Yunsheng was completely different. He inherited the predecessors of ancient books and cultivated pure vitality without attributes. He was given to him by the divine realm but did not have the corresponding cultivation rules. He could only collapse like a "dead chance" again.


    Finally, this pair of four dissimilarities is probably to prevent the collapse of the whole system of the divine realm.


    However, because of this loophole, he finished reading the five attributes of the divine realm.


    Chu Yunsheng waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no response again, he jumped up in the air and outlined the ice avalanche Rune with his fingertips, ready to end the platform.


    He didn''t know what the rules of the floating platform were. He only knew that if he killed it, he would be able to pass.


    For Chu Yunsheng, time is the most important thing. He has no time to study things that have no meaning.


    Although the defense and attack ability of the golden beetle is far better than that of the red beetle, its action is not as fast as that of the red beetle. Chu Yunsheng uses the improved version of the nine chapters of the book to whirl around with it, making ice avalanche talisman out of thin air.


    These should have been written outside, but Chu Yunsheng did not have so much time. As long as he had vitality, it was the same everywhere.


    In addition, he also wanted to develop his ability to use up talismans in battle. In the future, he would not have to run around because the attack runes were exhausted.


    Only when they become more proficient in the face of war can they really have practical effects.


    One ice smash Rune can be used to deal with red beetles, but at least three pieces can be used to deal with golden beetles!


    One by one, the golden beetle is broken to pieces


    Chu Yunsheng stood quietly on the platform of the floating mountain. There was no fear that someone on the floating mountain nearby was "excited" to observe him.


    Before the opening of the holy land, skywalkers in the snow blowing city received an order that those who saw Chu Yunsheng in the holy land must write down everything, even if they lost the opportunity to learn!


    The order of the city of fire is slightly different. They only know that there is one in


    One day later, the city master of the snow blowing city returned from the divine land, and the witness''s information came like snowflakes!


    Xu Qingshu solemnly concluded: "it is unnecessary to kill golden beetles in the second island chain, and no one has ever done it! I think he''s demonstrating to us! And show off force


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    So the man in the snow blowing city did not know where he came from. He said that the man whom the ice envoy was looking for would soon kill the snow blowing City, and the rumors became more and more mysterious. One version even said that he would kill the whole city, plunder all the food and beautiful women, and leave no survivors!


    There is no logic to follow in this version, but strangely, more and more people believe in it


    However, Chu Yunsheng naturally could not know. Although he knew that someone had seen the second floating platform, the number was not large and the distance was quite far. He could not look very carefully. At most, he only knew the result.


    Moreover, in the divine realm, even non-human beings don''t want to do anything about him, and outside the divine realm, they can''t find themselves at all.


    He just wanted to climb up to the top of the sky as soon as possible, and find a way out of the outer world.


    Once again, the blue wave screen came out of the center of the platform. Chu Yunsheng also cared about how it "scrambled" the screen, waiting for the next arrow to light up.


    During this period, every floating mountain platform that passed around him, anyone who was not in a state of war, looked directly at him, and the "price" the "aircraft" offered to him was crazy.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the slowly flying ferry stone and floated towards the third floating mountain.


    Only when Chu Yunsheng got here could he clearly see that there were five circles of Pingtai mountain around tongtianzhu. Most of the people stopped in the middle circle. It''s very simple to know that there are more people on the floating platform around than the first two.


    And inside the two circles, almost no figure can be seen.


    If Chu Yunsheng was able to cover up and muddle through the second floating platform, the third one was completely exposed to the public''s eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng is very hesitant whether to step up. Although he is no longer worried about being recognized by others, he does not want to let these people know too much about his own ability. Otherwise, the details will be clearly understood by non-human beings, and things will be more difficult to do.


    Just in a moment, the light body on the sky pillar emits a threatening radiance, illuminating the whole divine space through the dark sky, and one of the most powerful rays is directly on the crossing stone of Chu Yunsheng.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng was surprised and caught off guard. If he wanted to jump out of the crossing stone on his own initiative, it was impossible to do so. He was surrounded by a light green grid.


    "How could this happen?" People on the third island chain are looking sideways.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the man surnamed Chu!"


    "How could this happen to the divine realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crossing stone carrying Chu Yunsheng turned to the sky and rose to the sky. The stones were lifted one by one, and the floating mountains were pressing on his feet.


    The destination of the stone crossing is actually the top of the sky pillar that Chu Yunsheng thinks about every day!!!


    "Look, the man surnamed Chu is going up!"


    "How did he do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lennon, I finally see you again. If you don''t go to the city, I will not be able to withstand it!" On a floating mountain, murmured a Negro.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the sky column is open and wide, and there is nothing else except the gorgeous light body.


    The crossing stone flies directly over the flat roof and lands on the top platform smoothly. The grid is removed and the crossing stone returns.


    At the top, only Chu Yunsheng and Guangming are left.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng is still in the fog. He is at a loss. Did he almost destroy the two floating mountain platforms, so he was targeted by Shenyu and wanted to completely eliminate himself like bug?


    With this in mind, Chu Yunsheng was immediately on high alert, staring at the dazzling body of light, ready to fly amulet at any time. In the space of the divine realm, he had only this attack ability.


    The radiance of the body of light gradually faded down, revealing a thing in the middle!


    The general dark green ancient sword, and a black cube, intertwined with each other, excited bursts of halo.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly twitches, cube? He still vaguely remembered that the cloaked man was looking for a cube.


    At this time, the top platform suddenly clattered. Square transparent squares, about three meters long, lined up along the platform in turn, forming a large circle.


    Zi Zi


    After two sounds, like the sound of frequency modulation, a typical figure dressed by modern Chinese appears on the transparent square. "It" goes from the first square to the second, one by one, until it comes to the transparent square nearest to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Modern people, don''t panic. I have checked the genetic fragments in your life base. You are not the person we are looking for." Seeing Chu Yunsheng on high alert, "humanized" shook his head and said, "who are you? Who are you? " Chu Yunsheng did not relax his vigilance. He directly asked when the man in the mirror had done "scanning detection" on himself, but he didn''t notice at all.


    "Modern people, you are not the person we need to look for, so according to the program, you do not have the authority to understand this problem." The man in the mirror still shakes his head."What did you get me here for?" Chu Yunsheng retorted.


    "Modern people, I need your cooperation!" The man in the mirror turned his back.


    "Cooperation? I don''t quite understand what you mean Chu Yunsheng''s face did not change. In fact, he was thinking about how to get out of the control range of the divine realm.


    "Modern people, don''t worry. According to my examination of your life source just now, you can have a chance to stand here if you are human. Otherwise, according to the requirements of the program, I will erase your thinking. Then you may have become a walking corpse outside." The man in the mirror took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Chu Yunsheng with a strange smile, and continued: "but since you are sure that you are human, I also need your cooperation. I can tell you something within the scope of legal procedures."


    "Say it Chu Yunsheng subconsciously stepped back a step, while perfunctorily speaking, while the right hand behind him began to fly talisman, doing all the preparation.


    If the whole divine realm is controlled by the shadow man in the mirror, it has the ability to kill itself. At least, it can''t break the light green grid. This is the territory of the divine realm.


    "Modern people, I know that you know very special rules for the use of energy, and that''s powerful and different from everyone else. That''s why I''m looking for you. But don''t prepare for dangerous attacks when we''re talking, which will make the program misunderstand your intentions You should know that in this space, your every move is monitored by the program. " The man in the mirror shook his finger and said to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Now you can say it." Chu Yunsheng coldly stops flying fingers and stares at it. One of the most skillful ice avalanche runes has been successfully sealed in his palm.


    "Modern people, in order to prevent the extinction of human beings, any human being has the responsibility and obligation to work hard for it, not just me forcing you." The man in the mirror went to the next transparent square and said slowly, "the dark age that you are talking about is not accidental. It has become a fixed number thousands of years ago. The future and hope of mankind lie in five people and it."


    In the mirror, the puppet''s fingers gently tap the transparent square it had stood before. Five strange weapons and a large cube suddenly appeared in the square.


    "What does it matter to me? You''ve already said that I''m not the one you''re looking for. " Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you are not any one of the five. If you did not show the powerful means of using energy, from the perspective of life base, you are just an ordinary human being, and you are not qualified to know this matter!" The man in the mirror put on his sunglasses, crossed his hands in front of him, and said, "the five elements guide people. There are genetic fragments in the origin. Only he and the five of them can pick up these five weapons and combine cubes to lead you ordinary human beings through disasters safely."


    "What do you want me to do?" Chu Yunsheng never thought about what kind of savior he would be. He always thought that it would be good for him to live, and great things would naturally be left to great people.


    Of course, the elders of the ancient books mentioned that the ancient people who took care of his tribe had prayed for his salvation, which was also one of the reasons why he left the book. However, Chu Yunsheng did not believe that he was the material, and often avoided it by himself. Moreover, for human beings, the elder was actually just an "outsider".


    Now the man in the mirror tells the real Savior that there is someone else who really saves the world, which makes him "worried".


    "My task is to select and search for one of the five tiandaoren here. Now the qualified human beings have appeared, but the program has not yet finalized the candidate. I need you to protect the life safety of these candidates outside until tiandaoren returns to their place!" The man in the mirror said solemnly.


    "Someone is going to kill your candidate?" Chu Yunsheng naturally wants to ask clearly, if the man in the mirror wants him to fight directly with non-human beings, the risk will be too great.


    "According to you Skywalker, my candidate is not entirely Skywalker. There are a few ordinary people. Before I find you, three candidates have died of various kinds of crimes. I need you to protect them." The man in the mirror nodded.


    "Why choose me? The Lord of ice and fire has the ability to do it." Chu Yunsheng said in a puzzled way.


    "Because your name is Chu Yunsheng!" The shadow man in the mirror suddenly raised his voice.


    "It seems you know what''s going on out there." Chu Yunsheng did not show surprise, said calmly.


    "Of course, you don''t wonder why I can develop this image and organize your language? After the opening of the divine realm, the program is also clear. " A real-time map of Huangshan area appears in the square next to him. He continues: "the people here, including the city Lord you said, are all slaves of different nationalities. Only you are not, because one of them is looking for you, and you are hiding here!"


    His fingers fell on a huge tomb, and Chu Yunsheng''s heart beat faster. He thought that the place was safe, but the God had already known it.


    Although the man in the mirror didn''t go on talking, Chu Yunsheng could see that this was an implicit threat to him."You can''t let other people know about the affairs of heaven guiding people. You are human beings and have outstanding force, so you are the best choice!" Looking at Chu Yunsheng in the mirror, he turned to temptation and said, "I will not let you do it in vain. I will provide you with benefits and convenience that you can''t imagine!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Tell me about it." Chu Yunsheng did not panic.


    Since he was made to work hard as a "bodyguard", he might even face up to the non-human beings for this reason. It is not just human survival that can make him work in vain.


    The life of the candidate is worth money, but his life is not worth it? No matter how worthless, it''s his own!


    What''s more, who knows if what the man in the mirror says is true or false? So Chu Yunsheng felt that he should exchange with him the way to get rid of Huangshan area.


    "According to the program, each guide will have three followers. I can recommend you first. This is the first and most rare opportunity. Second, within the scope of the program, I can conditionally advance some weapons and resources of" followers. " The man in the mirror said slowly.


    Chu Yunsheng has no interest in any followers, but he is very concerned about the second one. If Shenyu can provide himself with several tubes of blue liquid energy, he will not have to worry about the lack of vitality for a long time.


    "I can do it, but you have to promise me a few conditions and answer some questions." Chu Yunsheng thought quickly for a moment and said.


    Chu Yunsheng had something to rely on when he dared to make such a request. He always paid attention to the words of the movie man in the mirror. He said that the program monitored everything in the divine realm, but there was one thing that he never mentioned, which was the ancient books that could follow him freely into and out of the divine realm.


    Since the ancient books of the predecessors can avoid the investigation of the divine realm, the existence of the ancient books is at least not lower than the level of the divine realm. In the past, the ancient books could rescue themselves like mountains and seas from min''s hands. He boldly guessed that if Shenyu wanted to erase his thinking, it would not be so easy unless it was far superior to the ancient books in power.


    Therefore, the threat of people in the mirror is greatly reduced in front of ancient books.


    "Within the scope of program permission, I can promise and tell you, but not beyond the permission of program permission." The man in the mirror said mechanically.


    "The first question is, since you have the confidence to kill me, why don''t you just wipe out those alien races? I''ve heard they''ve been in here, too. " Chu Yunsheng heard that the dead ghost Tian Yi in the city of fire mentioned that the fire made him injured in the divine domain.


    "I don''t have the right to kill any creatures that conform to the rules of the program. They come from intelligent creatures with higher technology and civilization than you, and know better how to comply with the rules in this space." The man in the mirror shook his head and said.


    "Then why do you have the right to kill me? At least I''m still a human being! " Chu Yunsheng denounced him with his nose. From the conversation of the man in the mirror, regardless of whether it is true or not, it carries the idea of protecting human beings. Now the ghost says that it can kill itself, but it can''t kill non-human beings. It''s really a "dog blood" program.


    "Since you break the rules, you have been breaking the rules since the second time you enter the space. The purpose of the program is not to kill alien creatures, but to ensure that the right candidates are found and successfully resettled. Therefore, only those creatures that violate the rules and threaten the stability of space will be cleared." The man in the mirror said quickly.


    "Alien? Are those alien races alien? " Chu Yunsheng sensitively catches the words of the man in the mirror and asks.


    "From the human point of view, the alien species you are talking about, including the one who is looking for you, are all alien creatures. For the program, they are the same as the energy simulation of the two insects you killed in space. Therefore, they enter the space in different positions and shapes, and only exist as monsters." The man in the mirror simply explained.


    "So you belong to the human side? Are you built by man? " Chu Yunsheng continued to ask.


    "This question is beyond your authority. Only Tiandao is qualified to know it and can''t be answered." The man in the mirror said immediately.


    "Well, to change the question, how long have you been here?" Chu Yunsheng thought that the ancestors of ancient books were the earth thousands of years ago. I don''t know if I have seen these things.


    "Insufficient permissions to answer." The man in the mirror said coldly.


    "How long will the dark age last?" Chu Yunsheng continued to ask other questions.


    "Insufficient permissions to answer." The man in the mirror still refuses to answer.


    "Do you offer the ability to travel through the earth and those worm worlds?" Chu Yunsheng choked a little angry, but still asked himself the most concerned questions.


    "Yes! But you don''t have enough authority. Only Tiandao people can get this kind of resources and knowledge. " The man in the mirror changed his words, but he didn''t change the soup. If he said it, he didn''t say it.


    "Do you know that there is a huge black stone tablet? What is it? " Chu asked again.


    "I know, you don''t have enough authority, only tiandaoren..." Before he finished, Chu Yunsheng interrupted.


    "It''s tiandaoren again. Needless to say, the next question is the origin of monsters and alien races Forget it, I don''t want to ask you any more. I only ask you the last question. You must answer me. I don''t care if I have enough authority, otherwise I won''t cooperate! ¡ª¡ªHow can I leave the Huangshan area under your control? " In fact, Chu Yunsheng still has many problems, but the damned bastard knows to say "lack of authority"."After tiandaoren''s return to the throne, the divine space will be permanently closed and taken back, and then you can leave by yourself. Before he or she returns to the throne, this area can only enter and leave!" What''s more, this time, people in the mirror have no authority.


    "That''s all. Tell me what weapons and resources you can offer me." Chu Yunsheng looks at it.


    The man in the mirror turned around and walked back to his original transparent square. He pointed his finger on the surface of the square, and slowly enlarged and expanded it. He said:


    "due to the limitation of the program, I can''t give it to you unconditionally. All weapons can only be obtained after you have completed the tasks permitted by the program;


    and what I can do for you is to change your weapon to be selected Second, you can freely choose what you need within the specified level, instead of being provided by the random judgment of the program. Third, you no longer need to obtain these things through the five floating island chain. Your task is to protect the safety of the guide outside.


    You got energy bars in the first island chain, and now you can choose what you should get in the second island chain


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the list of things in the mirror, while wondering: "you have so many weapons, why don''t you give them to the candidates of tiandaoren directly? Don''t you give them to protect themselves? "


    "A month ago, the program tried to use the loophole of a heavyweight weapon to give it to a key candidate who was in danger of his life. However, it was discovered by a foreign race and forcibly seized it. Under the attack of the program, it could cleverly use the rules of the program to escape from serious injury!


    Therefore, this is also to find your reason. The strength of candidates is not strong outside. Before returning to their posts, any powerful weapons can only bring them greater danger. " The man in the mirror explained.


    Chu Yunsheng was injured by fire. Hearing from Tian Yi of the city of fire, he thought it might be the movie man in the mirror. However, he was very dumb. He didn''t know what kind of dog P''s program was designed by that fool. He made so many rules and regulations to restrict himself from saying anything, and he was also cheated by his opponent.


    However, he is not a natural guide and is not qualified to know the inside story. Maybe there are other reasons why he can''t know.


    "I don''t need the weapon for the moment. You can give me the same energy stick as last time." Chu Yunsheng is picking and turning with all kinds of weapons. He doesn''t know how to use them. Moreover, he doesn''t lack weapons now. His weapons are vitality energy. Only vitality energy is the best and strongest weapon.


    "Yes, but I can only give you another one at most. The energy bar has important uses. According to your current authority, you can also..." The man in the mirror thought a little and decided to say.


    "Don''t say anything later. Don''t mention the authority. I''m not interested. Let''s take what we need! In addition, you need to provide me with a copy of those graphics on the floating platform, and I also need to learn. " Chu Yunsheng interrupted his "theory of authority" again and shook his head.


    Those graphics are also useful, at least for reference.


    Fourth, we will provide you with the layout of the island chain In the mirror, the filmmaker draws a figure, floating out a transparent square, Tao.


    "That''s OK. Let me know the candidates you need my protection. I always need to know who the target is!" Chu Yunsheng records the content of the following book, Dao.


    "There are ten candidates confirmed by the program, and this is their image -" the man in the mirror turns and points to his first transparent square from the left. The images of active characters appear on the box. There are men and women, some of whom have already left the divine world, and some are still struggling on the platform.


    "You can locate them! Can you confirm the position of the alien race? " Chu Yunsheng thought, if we can determine the position of the woman in white and the Cape man, his safety will be greatly improved.


    "No, like you, they can''t leave Huangshan area without the limitation of programs, but they have their own ways to block the positioning of programs, unless they are within the space of God you call them." The man in the mirror immediately replied.


    "Wait, zoom in on this man, quick!" The image has expanded to the last transparent square, and a familiar shadow appears in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    "How could it be her?" Chu Yunsheng condensed his eyes and said to himself.


    "She is not in danger at present, and your first task now is to go to the snow blowing city to find this female candidate. She is imprisoned!" The person in the mirror calls up the image of another candidate and changes various position graphics channels.


    "Zoom in and out. I want to know exactly where she is." Chu Yunsheng only glanced at the figure drawn out by the man in the mirror and continued to gaze at the original road.


    "After all the energy passes through the candidate, I''ll leave the bar with you. Remember that the divine space is opened once every seven days, and the location map can only be updated once every seven days. They will change their positions in the middle of the way. You should be careful. " "Now, I''ll take you out!" the man in the mirror reminded him (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Mucus area, in the grave.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes. The scene just now seemed to be a dream. However, the touch of the earth box relief trying to uplift from the bottom of the huge tomb was transmitted to Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness through the infant min, which was so real.


    "Let it come up!"


    Chu Yunsheng simply and clearly transmitted the instructions for the release of Jufen. The earth box relief was wrapped in the pipe and lifted all the way to Chu Yunsheng''s net rest platform, which was made of thin and soft pipes.


    This time, without the function of the pattern lock, Chu Yunsheng took out the "energy bar" and "map", and the clay box relief was broken into powder mustard.


    The energy stick is directly thrown into wuna rune. Now wuna rune is a third-order advanced element rune. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to worry that it will burst at any time because of the exhaustion of energy. However, Chu Yunsheng is mentally tired and has no mind to modify it according to the rules of ancient books. After a night''s rest, the next day, the faint light comes In the early stage, he took out a rather shabby dress from Wu Na Fu and changed it on his body. He took off the wool headgear, and his long silver white hair immediately flew around.


    Looking in the mirror, he reckoned that Edgar would not recognize an old man even if he stood in front of him.


    Then he took out a dirty sheet, stuffed several pieces of clothes into a package, and put it on his back to make it look like a fleeing refugee.


    According to the map provided by the filmmaker in the mirror, his first target is in the corner of the city of blowing snow, while Tan Ning is boasting about the center of the city.


    Chu Yunsheng calls out the golden beetle, penetrates into the crack of the carapace, and takes all the seal insects such as the purple flame insect away from the mucus area. There are larvae in the Jufen, and the insects can''t do any damage


    Located in the west, chuyunsheng is in the south. There is still a way to go in the middle. On the way, he meets a group of refugees who are fleeing. Chu Yunsheng takes the initiative to get close to the city and intends to mix with them to enter the city.


    However, as soon as they got close to them, these skinny refugees, like hungry wolves, rushed up to snatch his camouflage package and tore them up in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that there was no food in it, the refugees were rather disappointed, but they did not forget to plunder all the clothes inside.


    "Dead old man, do you have anything to eat?" A skinny and tough looking woman threw away Chu Yunsheng''s dirty bed sheet and swore.


    "Grandma! Why are you talking nonsense? Come here! I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Let''s have a pot Yelled a thin, bearded man.


    The refugees surrounded by Chu Yunsheng suddenly glowed green, as if to see something delicious.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is not an awakened one since the dark age, he has never been at the bottom of the dark age as a weak man. His situation today is the first time.


    "Want to cook me?" Chu Yunsheng took out a pistol from his pocket and put it on the head of a young man who tried to "subdue" himself. He said in a cold voice. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Old man, oh no, old man, don''t, don''t be impulsive. We''re just joking with you, joking..." The young man with a gun on his head suddenly changed his mouth and shook his hands again and again.


    In the dark ages, it''s much easier to kill people than to kill insects.


    "Yes, yes, how delicious is the meat of the old man. If you want to cook it, you should cook the child first. It''s absolutely a joke. There''s nothing to do." Just now, the man who was still ferocious and called for a pot saw Chu Yunsheng''s muzzle turn to him. He quickly changed color and said with a smile that he was afraid that a bullet would jump out of the black muzzle and kill him.


    Even call to Chu Yunsheng to another level, just like a "old man"!


    A pistol that hasn''t been fired can force people like this. If Chu Yunsheng had just reported that he was still a Skywalker, I''m afraid these people would all kneel down in fear.


    This is the era of human race.


    "Tie up the little girl''s film and raise her for so many days. It''s time to let her go to the pot. Please sit down and wait for the broth." The fierce looking woman saw that something was wrong, and naturally followed suit. However, she greedily glanced at Chu Yunsheng''s pistol and did not know what she was planning.


    A group of hungry refugees who were dizzy and dizzy heard her saying, and suddenly, they set up a big pot with all hands and feet, put the ice and snow into the pot, picked up the dead branches, lit the fire, and boiled.


    A little girl of about ten years old was pulled out and looked at the iron pot which was melting ice and snow in horror. She was so scared that she pushed her two tiny legs and refused to get close.


    "Sister, sister..." A six or seven year old boy, pulling a little girl''s corner, was scared by the adults to cry, only to call his sister.


    "Move quickly, strip the clothes first, wash them with snow, and go to the taste!" The fierce looking woman picked up the little boy and threw it aside, ferocious way.


    At this time, a lame and thin man with ragged clothes and a broken arm took over the little boy in a hurry. He knelt on the ground and climbed to the fierce looking woman. He kowtowed and begged: "please, be kind, please, let my daughter go. I''ll make you a horse and a cow..."


    "Get out of the way!" The man with a big beard kicked away and said fiercely, "it was when you saved you that you chose it by yourself. Now you regret it? If you want your daughter, just throw your son into the pot! I''d love to. The younger you are, the more tender the meat will be... "


    The lame man turned pale and held his son tightly for fear of being snatched away by the beard. He murmured in his mouth.


    "What the hell!" Big beard vomited and roared at the stunned refugees: "what are you doing with your clothes?"


    Zi Hiss


    The little girl didn''t have many clothes on her body. She was torn down by the refugees like a wolf and was torn open immediately!


    "Dad! Help me... " The little girl screamed at her father.


    Stupidly lame man, suddenly trembled, a deep pain twisted his face, he wanted to save his daughter, but he was afraid that his son would be cooked, the fierce psychological collision, like the flood burst the dike!


    But in the end, he lowered his head, clenched his fist, and his nails fell into the flesh, and the red blood trickled down his fingers.


    "Daughter, dad is sorry for you, dad is sorry for you, if you live, you can''t live your brother..." The lame man banged his head against the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Dad..." The little girl''s face was despairing, and her soul trembled. Even one of the refugees who took part in the operation could not bear it.


    The lame man, however, did not dare to look at his daughter, as if the ostrich were in danger, burying his head in the snow.


    The little girl gave up her resistance and let the refugees strip her clothes. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky. Her mouth seemed to wriggle the two syllables of mother.


    Finally, when the refugee tried to tear open her interior, the little girl said coldly, "I don''t resist. I''ll cook it for you, but my mother said that girls can''t take off their pants at will!"


    "OK, whatever she wants. Wash it quickly. I''m starving!" Exclaimed the fierce looking woman impatiently.


    Bang!


    At the sound of a gun, the woman looked at the blood hole in front of her chest in disbelief, purred in her throat, and fell down.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to be in charge of such affairs. He was ready to turn around and leave. Such things, not to mention here, are common in Jinling City, where the social system still exists.


    What if I saved her life this time? What about next time? What about next time? Just like the girl named Mengmeng, whom he saved before he entered the city, she is still unknown about her life and death.


    And to save her, these refugees will find someone else to put into the pot, there are always people dying.


    This is the way of the world, unless the sun returns to the world.


    But he didn''t resist. Maybe there was something called "conscience" in his body. Maybe it was something else. In short, he shot.


    At the sound of the gun, he immediately startled all the refugees. Suddenly, the bearded man''s face changed. He drew out his machete from behind and said in a deep voice: "master, there are at least thirty of us. You always have a pistol, but you can''t force us to rush, or you will be dead!"As soon as moustache''s voice fell, a light blue arrow went through his chest and stuck on the ground!


    Then, from the hillside, a team of white knights galloped, and the sound of horses'' hooves shook the ground.


    "The white horse girl riding in the snow city!" One of the refugees exclaimed, but to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, they did not run for their lives, but knelt on the ground.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One arrow after another broke through the air raid, and one by one human life was harvested and taken away.


    The refugees seemed to have accepted their fate. They did not dare to resist. They looked at their fallen companions in horror and prayed silently that the next one was not themselves.


    After killing nearly ten people, they stopped to shoot their arrows, and the horses came slowly on the snow.


    All men died, even the little girl''s father was shot dead.


    The masked woman, who was the leader of the white horse riding, got off her horse and shook off her snow-white cloak. She covered the little girl who was almost naked. She wiped her young face, as if she said coldly: "you should remember that in this world, men are more unreliable than worms! Come with me... "


    Finish saying, she takes the girl''s hand, can''t help but say, hold the little girl on the white horse, gallop the horse.


    "Sister, sister..." Full of his father''s blood, the little boy was at a loss. He fell and crawled in the direction of the horse team''s departure and cried.


    The mountain wind blowing from the gorge, the snow blowing all over the sky, covered the dead bodies, cooking pots, and the living people.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing with me?" Chu Yunsheng''s package was gone. He picked up a branch to make a crutch and turned to the little boy.


    "Grandfather, can you take me to my sister?" The little boy followed Chu Yunsheng, bit his lips and said, "no, I don''t know where your sister is." Chu Yunsheng shook his head and refused.


    "I''m very good. I can do a lot of things. I can help you beat your back and legs, or..." Said the little boy eagerly.


    "So many people, what do you have to do with me?" Chu Yunsheng waved.


    "But, grandfather, you saved my sister. You are a good man. They want to eat me. They are bad people." The little boy said with his red eyes flashing.


    "It''s not that I saved your sister, it''s the people from blowing snow city who saved your sister. You can go to them." Chu Yunsheng and a 6-7-year-old p-child can''t make any sense. Saving the moment and saving the world are two concepts.


    "Can you take me to play? What kind of city is it? " The little boy expected.


    ¡­¡­


    This place is close to the snow blowing City, and search teams often pass by. Chu Yunsheng looks like an old man. If he is walking fast, he is suspicious. He has to "stagger" and not move fast. However, the little boy behind him can keep up with him.


    One is old and one is young. One is old and one is young. The old one is not fast, and the few follow closely. For the first time, Chu Yunsheng finds out that a child is "serious" and walks slowly!


    When Chu Yunsheng stopped, the little boy took the initiative to help him, or beat his back and hurt his legs, which made him cry and laugh, as if he was an old man.


    As soon as he walked a little faster, the little boy became nervous, for fear that he would be lost.


    So they were silent all the way to the edge of blowing snow city.


    The city of blowing snow has no tall city walls as in ancient times, but a large number of steel wire netting from there has drawn up the boundary, and a low wall has been built 30 meters behind it, which is full of ice and snow.


    The situation in the city is blocked by low walls. Chu Yunsheng has no idea about it. There is a natural panorama outside. There are homeless refugees everywhere.


    Chu Yunsheng once heard Xu Qingshu, the commander of the snow blowing City, once said that they practiced a hierarchical system, but they would not raise useless idlers for nothing, pointing out that they were the old, the weak and the disabled outside.


    When these people saw an old man followed by a child in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the extraordinary brilliance in their eyes was not weaker than that of the group who had just been killed.


    In front of the location map of the man in the mirror, Chu Yunsheng has to find another candidate in this group before rescuing the imprisoned female candidate, and give him some food to prevent him from starving to death.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he was almost becoming a nanny!


    fortunately, in order to save their physical fitness, the old candidate did not move much from Chu Yunsheng to the present. Chu Yunsheng soon found this real old man in a shack built with brick heads.


    "Who are you looking for, old brother?" The old candidate said weakly, dragging his voice.


    damn brother genuine goods at a fair price, called old brother, shows that he looks old, and damned young man does not know how much he has spent.


    "I was asked to bring you something." Chu Yunsheng gathered together, no one, and threw the worm meat wrapped in rags into the shed.


    "Is it the third child? It''s hard for him. I''m old enough to die, and to live is a waste of children''s food Thank you, old brother The old man sighed.Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to listen to him. After giving the food, he turned around and left. However, he saw the little boy standing not far behind him, staring at him blankly.


    "Grandfather, dad is right. You are a good man." The little boy mentioned his father, his eyes flushed.


    "What do you know? Don''t talk too much!" Chu Yunsheng gave the old candidate the hope that he would live long enough to let himself leave after the program determined the tiandaoren. He was not a good man.


    Yes, you let me know for sure


    With the wisdom of a six or seven year old boy, under the double attack of his father''s sudden death and his sister''s capture, it''s impossible to think that it''s the safest thing to follow him. The only reason is the last words left to the little boy by his father who was shot.


    A father who has to choose between his daughter and his son to survive, but finally abandons his daughter, a father who is lame and broke his arm for his children, a father who is cowardly and unable to resist, and a father who is still racking his brains to seek a life for his son when he is dead is a great or merciless father? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Dad said that only by following your grandfather can you not be eaten by those people, and you can find your sister..." The little boy raised his head, his eyes slightly red, and looked at Chu Yunsheng miserably.


    The little boy''s cheek was red because of the cold weather. A pair of red and swollen hands, hidden in the dirty black sleeves, had been frozen stiff, leaving only a few fingers to move. But the sports shoes on his feet, I don''t know whether it was because of the stumbling closely following Chu Yunsheng, or it was already worn-out. Now, the sole and upper of the shoes on the right foot are open A big cut.


    It was filled with some mud and dirty snow, and his little feet were exposed to the cold air, probably because Chu Yunsheng was looking at him. The little boy was a little nervous, and his toes shrank unnaturally.


    "Even if you find your sister..." Chu Yunsheng wanted to say that finding out may not work. It''s not his sister who talks about blowing snow city. It''s his elder sister that the girls in white look for instead of him. They are determined not to raise the disabled, but they don''t say it. Finding his sister is the only hope the little boy has in this world.


    "Eat something. Don''t let it be seen." Chu Yunsheng changed his way, took out a small portion of cooked worm meat prepared in the grave from his pocket and put it in the dirty sleeve of the little boy, making a wink.


    When did the hungry little boy eat edible meat? It''s not too much to describe it with a glutton. Fortunately, he still has some "risk" consciousness, and steals food behind Chu Yunsheng''s buttocks.


    A small piece of meat, the little boy quickly wiped out the snow, and skillfully picked up the snow on the ground, licked it with the tip of his tongue, and melted into ice water


    But this time, Chu Yunsheng has not yet come up with a way to get into the snow blowing city. There are strict security, and all the useless people are driven out of the city, which is different from what he thought at that time.


    Unless you fly in the night at your own unparalleled speed, but the risk is too high. If there are only those skywalkers living in this city, the key is that those non-human beings need aircraft.


    Even the number of them in the city, Chu Yunsheng has not yet figured out, usually one can stand it, if there are three or five more, the risk will be great.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man, can I ask you something?" At this time, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to pretend to be mature. His voice has changed a lot. He just needs to control his speaking speed properly to show the speed an old man should have.


    "New comer? What do you want? Look at your father and grandson''s bad luck, you know what you want to know! Do you have anything to eat first? " The young man with a broken arm glanced at Chu Yunsheng and the little boy for a while, and said in a breathless way.


    Chu Yunsheng was thinking about whether to take things or food. The young man with a broken arm put his eyelids on his eyelids and said, "OK, OK, don''t pretend to be a poor voice, just say it! Today, I''ll be kind and show you a clear way. It''s not dark. It''s easy to say anything. When it''s dark, your lives will be in suspense. "


    The young man deliberately strides the gate, drags on the sound.


    "There are people eating here, too?" Chu Yunsheng frowns, here is the snow blowing City, according to the little boy and sister things before, blowing snow city does not support this kind of animal behavior and wuheng.


    "It''s dark. Anything is possible! Eat, that''s light, fuck, talk to your old man about these have a P use! I''ll tell you this simply. If you want to live, there are only two ways. It depends on the fate of both of you. " Said the young man contemptuously.


    "Which two?" Chu Yunsheng assumed an open-minded attitude of asking for advice.


    "This is the first and the best way out. Do you see the entrance over there? Don''t you have grandchildren? If you''re not 12 years old, hold it! Let the female adults in the city test what potential, I do not understand, anyway, those things.


    If you are qualified, congratulations to you. Don''t forget that I showed you the way!


    Once your grandson goes in, although there is no big fish and meat, he is at least a lower level city dweller. If he has nothing to do, he will send you some food. He will not die of hunger and save his life!


    However, you should not think too beautiful, this qualified person, one out of ten, may not meet one in a day, you should take a chance. " The broken arm young man continued in a condescending tone:


    "the second way is real. Look at the old, weak and disabled people outside the city. There are two types of people. One is related in the city, and the other is" white ", which means nothing No one takes a look at them when they''re dead. This kind of people is the most.


    But in any case, these two types of people have to find an outside supporter. Those who don''t have a supporter can''t live for one night. What do you think they live on now? That''s meat... " The young man poked the little boy in the head and said darkly.


    The little boy was frightened by him and hid away.


    Chu Yunsheng listened to the first one. The second one was of no use to him. He couldn''t even venture into it at night. He didn''t have much time. How could he waste his time waiting for an opportunity?If a little boy is the best to be tested, he can think of a way to send him in. If he is not allowed to go in, he will venture into the city at night. If he is found out, he will have an excuse to watch his grandson. He will not be forced to the edge of the cliff and fight with non-human beings now.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll take the baby to try it first." Chu Yunsheng looked at the little boy.


    "Try it. You won''t be content if you don''t try!" The broken arm young man has seen a lot of the language way that he is used to.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the gathering places of those refugees, Chu Yunsheng said to the little boy bluntly, "I don''t want you either. Your going to the city is not only helpful for you to find your sister, but also good for me, and you and I have no other choice."


    "Grandfather, I''ll listen to you. I''ll check them out." But the little boy volunteered.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    "Yuan Qiyang, seven years old." The little boy said wisely.


    "Hope for sunshine, hope for sunshine..." Chu Yunsheng ran Road, while walking.


    The location of the entrance inspection is not far away. All of them are old and young, and soon they come to the front. In front of them, there are several adults with children, waiting in line for inspection.


    "Tell you how many times, a child only test once, do not come again! It''s the same thing to try again! " A middle-aged woman in white uniform reprimanded coldly.


    "Please, I''ll kneel down for you and give us another chance to try again?" A skinny woman, holding a child, pleaded.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call the city guard!" The woman in white patted the table in a loud voice and scared the mother and daughter on the ground.


    At this time, three women in white galloped out of the city with a roar. When they reached the front, they halted their horses, arrogant and eager to subdue the woman in white, and said, "commander, take all the instruments with you immediately into the inner city!"


    Seeing them coming out, the white uniformed woman had already changed her look of deference. When she got this, she quickly asked the other men to clean up the equipment, and asked cautiously, "sister Shi, what''s wrong with the inner city?"


    The woman in white may be familiar with her, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "I brought back a little girl today. She is gifted. Even the adults are shocked by the ice. I''ll send your instruments to test it."


    The subdued woman heard the word "ice", and her legs trembled for no reason, so the people who urged to pack things became more and more urgent.


    These instruments, though far away, can still be seen clearly. They are absolutely not the instruments that human beings should have in the sunshine age. They are somewhat similar to those made by cloaks people in Jinling City. In most cases, they are not human like things.


    The people who blow the snow city hurriedly drag the instrument to leave quickly. Chu Yunsheng is in the dark. Unfortunately, he just catches up with this time.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that he can''t enter the snow blowing city tonight, so he can only find a place to stay and let yuan Qiyang check it out tomorrow.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng and Yuan Qiyang come back again, the broken arm young man looks like he had expected, with a sneering smile on his mouth. However, Chu Yunsheng''s first words scared him to death!


    "I know a few skywalkers. I used to be my students. I saw this relationship from a distance. Do you think you can find a supporter here for a night?" Chu Yunsheng said excitedly.


    "You? Are you sure they are Skywalker The young man sprang up from the ground and opened his mouth with exaggeration.


    "Can''t be wrong, originally together, separated!" Chu Yunsheng said with certainty.


    "You''re always waiting here. I''ll call brother Quebec. It''s a big deal! Why didn''t you say so? " Young people are more and more respectful, and their faces are full of smiles, which shows the power of Skywalker.


    The young man with broken arms left in a hurry. The little boy blinked and said, "grandfather, do you really know Skywalker?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to contact Edgar now, and is thinking about the advantages and disadvantages quickly.


    The little boy knelt down in front of Chu Yunsheng and said firmly, "grandfather, can you let the Skywalker you know teach me martial arts? When I learn, I will kill insects and monsters to avenge mom and Dad... "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He was just about to tell him that this thing needs self awakening. It is not something that can be taught on TV. He hears a loud voice and says, "where are people? Boy, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll lose your other arm


    "Quebec, when can I lie to you? No, they are the two, one old and one young. I thought they were strange for a long time The broken arm young man boasted. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw that the young man with broken arms brought a big man with dark complexion. He was a big man with a dark complexion, but he was blind with one eye and was wrapped in a piece of cloth obliquely, which added a bit of ferocious color.


    Kui elder brother went up and down a lot. Chu Yunsheng looked up and said quietly, "old man, I respect you for your age. I will put the ugly words in front of you. In this land boundary, it is necessary to say big words and lie, which is worthy of life."


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled and said, "it''s a big story. You''ll know in the future."


    Quebec suddenly yelled: "good! Master, I believe you this time! Tonight, your father and grandson will stop here. Don''t worry about safety. In addition, I will ask you to send food to you! But let''s say that after you find your Skywalker student, I don''t ask you for anything, just ask your student to help me kill a person. For them, Skywalker is just like killing a pig and a dog. How about doing it


    Chu Yunsheng took the little boy''s hand and said, "when you kill people, you can kill them naturally."


    It''s too much for him to be a murderer for one night''s rest. However, he is a newcomer, and he still doesn''t know the chaos outside the snow blowing city. A life is not even worth a piece of meat. People die every night, and some people go to the pot!


    When Kui Ge heard this answer, he was a little unhappy. He was black, staring at Chu Yunsheng for half a sound. He spat on the ground with one eye and fell on Yuan Qiyang''s young body. The owl said: "Damn, everyone here should be killed!"


    Chu Yunsheng felt the little boy''s surprise and grasped his hand tightly.


    Kuijo closed his eyes and patted the young man heavily on the shoulder. He said in a thick voice: "sanfazi, tonight you will treat him for me and give you a chance to climb the dragon and the Phoenix."


    The young man with broken arms, namely sanfazi, leaned close to Kui GE''s ear and said in a low voice, "brother Kui, I won''t cheat you, but these two old boys can''t tell you. Do you believe that?"


    Quigo sneered and said, "look at that old man, so old, so cold, there is no sign of frostbite. Is it normal? Look at his clothes, although worn, but not too dirty, like a refugee who has escaped for a long time? Still have hair, all silvery white, did not drop how much, explain before nutrition at least not less! For these three, I expect that there must be background! Even if there are other students in the city, they are not Skywalker


    After hearing this, sanfazi repeatedly praised: "Kui brother is Kui brother! I''ve got a lot of insight! "


    Kui elder brother disdains ground ground to cast a eyebrow, again toward Chu Yunsheng way: "old man, younger brother still has some things, let''s talk tomorrow, goodbye."


    Their voices were not high, but Chu Yunsheng heard them clearly. He was suddenly shocked with a cold sweat. He thought that he had changed his appearance, and others would not see any flowers. But unexpectedly, the snow blowing city had not entered. Only a small black man outside the city had poked him three loopholes!


    "Do as you please." Chu Yunsheng thought about how to remedy it, while "polite" way.


    After the black man left, Chu Yunsheng followed the broken arm sanfazi to live in his shack temporarily. This is under the snow blowing city. The danger of insect monsters is much less than the threat of human compatriots. At least Chu Yunsheng knows that the insects in the sticky land have no intention of invading here, unless he wants to do so one day!


    "Uncle, is this human flesh?" Yuan Qiyang was frightened to see sanfazi get a fist sized piece of meat from Kui Ge and asked in fear.


    "You think it''s beautiful. Do you eat human flesh? This is a monster. Quebec never eats human flesh Sanfazi sincerely praised.


    "What do you live on?" Chu Yunsheng fiddles with the flames on the fire pile.


    "Work for the people in the city!" Sanfazi''s face is natural.


    "Work hard? The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled outside are worth using? " Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand.


    "Forget, forget, you two just came, do not know the situation." Sanfazi skillfully tied the monster meat with a stick, put it on the fire and simmered, and said in a continuous voice, "have you seen those floating mountains? This mountain is wonderful. How much strength does it have to support it when it is so heavy that it is suspended in the sky? "


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that what he said is nonsense. Is that what he said?


    Sanfazi was rolling the monster meat, swallowing saliva, and without lifting his eyes, he said: "you always don''t know. It depends on a kind of suspension stone. Strange to say, it''s just some ordinary stones. Even if you put them in front of you in the sunshine era, you won''t look at it with a straight eye, but now it''s not a treasure. Take the snow blowing city for example In the past, the most frequent task was to collect this kind of stone. "


    "And now?" Chu Yunsheng said casually that it was the first time he had heard of the principle of floating mountains floating.


    "Now? I tell you, thanks to a man Sanfazi sighed.


    "Thanks to one man?" The marvelous way of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Don''t you think it''s in suspense? Originally, the city had a large number of people searching for the hanging stones, but it was useless for us. As a result, one day, a portrait of a man was pasted at the gate of the city, and the whole city began to look for this man. This was not enough. They sent back a large number of people to search out of the city. They made a lot of trouble and had done dozens of conflicts with the big and small fire city! " Sanfazi wondered.Chu Yunsheng''s words are blocked for a moment. Isn''t that what he said?


    "All these people go to the guy named Chu Yunsheng. The opportunity to collect the suspended stones naturally comes to us, who are short of arms and legs, and give us a way to live. Do you think it''s thanks to the man who can''t see the end of the dragon?" Sanfazi put the barbecue on his nose and smelled it. He said with salivation.


    "That''s really thanks to him!" Chu Yunsheng murmured with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not true? This is full of evil, you always talk about the conditions that the aircraft gave Chu Yunsheng. I''m afraid that the city master who blows snow city will be envious! This is looking for people. It''s just looking for uncle! I don''t know who is called Chu Yunsheng, who is so divine? " Sanfazi was not aware of Chu Yunsheng he was saying. He was sitting in front of him. If he knew, he would be scared to death!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not speak, sanfazi thought that he was also shocked. He looked around, gathered his lips, and said in a low voice: "there is a rumor that Chu Yunsheng''s force is the first person in the world who is today''s Walker! He is hiding in the area of Huangshan Mountain. Before long, he will attack the snow blowing City, slaughter people and plunder animals


    "Well? He''s fine. Why did he kill the city and plunder? Didn''t you just say you offered him such a good offer? Unreasonable... " Chu Yunsheng is shocked. When will he kill the snow blowing city? He shook his head again and again.


    "You don''t understand that. The relationship is complicated. It''s said that ice envoys are involved. If you want to have such good treatment, why didn''t he show up? There must be some people like us who don''t know the secret, the first person in the world. It''s frightening to say it Come on, let''s not talk about this. It''s all about big people. Let''s eat meat Sanfazi cheerfully called out that he had not eaten such a large amount of monster meat for a long time.


    Sanfazi divided the monster''s meat into three parts: Chu Yunsheng and his slightly larger, Yuan Qiyang''s slightly smaller. The color of the meat was very ugly, but in the eyes of sanfazi and Yuan Qiyang, they were extremely delicious.


    Chu Yunsheng changed his share with Yuan Qiyang. He was not hungry. He had eaten it once in Jufen. Although the insect meat did not taste good, it was still enough for him to eat.


    This move fell into sanfazi''s eyes, and he more and more affirmed the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and Yuan Qiyang, but he really thought that they were two masters.


    Chu Yunsheng tore the flesh, thinking about the "first man in the world" in his head, he heard a woman''s voice: "sanfazi, have something to eat, don''t think about sisters?"


    Sanfazi ate very fast, and his hands were empty. He put them in his mouth, full of puffs and full of mouthfuls. He said, "no, no, I''ve been hungry for almost a day. I don''t think I can get any business here. Let''s go!"


    In the light of the fire, three figures gradually came out. All of them were women. One of them, a lame woman, begged weakly: "sanfazi, it''s the point in your mouth. We''re really hungry. When my sister eats something, she will serve you well when she has strength..."


    Sanfazi quickly swallowed the monster meat in his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "look, it''s gone! I said, are your heads frozen? If you want to do business, you have to go to Quebec. I''m a poor man. I can''t eat enough. Can I still think about that? "


    Seeing that the last bit of meat in sanfazi''s mouth had been swallowed, the three women''s faces suddenly showed a strong disappointment, and turned to focus on Chu Yunsheng''s remaining piece of monster meat.


    Sanfazi was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to encounter something very funny. He burst out laughing and said, "I''m crazy. I''m crazy! You don''t have a look. The old man is old. How can he do "business" with you? Don''t pay attention to them and eat them quickly. These people are starving ghosts... "


    "Sanfazi, you are not a master. How can you know that the old man doesn''t need it?" Said the woman discontentedly.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally understood sanfazi''s so-called business. He thought for a moment and made a temporary plan. He said out of context: "sanfazi, you told your Kuige that I would try to ask Skywalker to kill the people he wanted to kill. But the reward for exchange can''t be as simple as staying for one night. He has to protect one person''s safety for me All. "


    "Who?" Sanfazi wondered.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng stopped him and then said to the three women, "this meat is OK for you. I don''t want your body. As long as you take good care of this man, don''t let him die! My situation, sanfazi knows, when I enter the city, I will send you food in the future. In exchange, you can take care of the designated person for me


    The old candidate, Chu Yunsheng, can''t let him die now. The external situation is so complicated that if he is accidentally killed, the dog P program doesn''t know how long it will take to gather together ten candidates, and then he will never have a peaceful day. Now, one is stable! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

Today, I went to buy furniture. I just came back. I''ve never saved my manuscript. I''m sorry. I know it''s not good. I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    As long as the tiandaoren return to the throne successfully, Chu Yunsheng can retire with success. The key is that nothing goes wrong during this period.


    Shenyu program may be able to afford to wait, but Chu Yunsheng can''t. If he stays here for one more day, Jinling City may be more dangerous.


    According to the filmmaker in the mirror, each of the five heavenly guides has a heavy responsibility. For example, the loss of Jinling City is a "trivial matter". Chu Yunsheng estimates that they will not and will not be able to manage it. Jinling City can only rely on Chu Yunsheng himself.


    Sanfazi didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do. He didn''t even know the real identity of the old man in front of him. After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, he felt more and more that things had become inconceivable, and the three women who were thinking about it were as lucky as they felt that a piece of pie had fallen on their heads.


    "Are you always telling me the truth?" The lame woman snatched in front of sanfazi and asked nervously, afraid that the opportunity would pass away.


    "I have someone up there. It''s OK to feed you guys." Chu Yunsheng pretended.


    "Master, I have a share, too?" When sanfazi heard this, Chu Yunsheng''s words seemed to frame him in. He was overjoyed to say that there were people in the city these days, so he didn''t feel flustered. His tone of voice had already turned around several times. From ridicule to politeness, to now, he was completely flattered.


    "Naturally you have a share. Look at your performance. If you perform well, I will get you some weapons in the future." Chu Yunsheng is already painting cakes.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I can''t tell you anything else. This small area is all within the scope of quigo. Although I''ve broken a hand in my third hair, I still have this strength, and I still have enough space to protect a person''s integrity." Sanfazi clapped his chest and boasted incoherently. However, it is true to think about it. Most of the people outside the city are old, weak and disabled. There are not many people who are really dangerous, and there is no need for any powerful people.


    "What''s the meaning of" you can go safely. "How can you talk about sanfazi The lame woman stabbed sanfazi and reminded sanfazi in a low voice. Now Chu Yunsheng, the old man, seems to be their "rocking food tree". He would like to offer something.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t speak well, sir. But what great man do you want us to take care of?" Sanfazi looks embarrassed and quickly switches off the topic.


    "You come with me." Yuan Yunsheng stood up and walked.


    One man and three women followed Chu Yunsheng in a hurry. If he didn''t do it, he would be disqualified if he went late.


    There are scattered fires outside the city, the light is not strong, but can barely see the road.


    The old candidate probably ate the worm meat delivered by Chu Yunsheng today, and his complexion was obviously much better. He was wrapped up in dirty quilts. He was leaning over as if he could not sleep.


    "It turns out that there is a rich uncle. Isn''t his son Yougui in the city? Two days ago, I saw you come out to deliver food! " SANFA Zi, with sharp eyes and mature head, is the first to recognize humanity.


    "Just know him. It''s him. Don''t get me wrong." Chu Yunsheng stressed again.


    "Don''t worry, master. We all know everyone here. We can''t be wrong." The lame woman immediately echoed.


    "It''s a blessing to have a rich uncle!" Sanfazi can''t help but think of his dead parents. His nose is so sour that he almost falls into tears.


    "But with so many of you taking care of him, it seems that there are more of you!" When Chu Yunsheng looked back, he found that he had only been thinking about stabilizing the old candidate. He didn''t come and think about it. There was no need for four people to take care of the old man.


    As soon as he said this, the air around him suddenly solidified. No matter it was sanfazi or the three women, they were immediately flustered. What they were most afraid of and worried about finally happened.


    "Master, we use strength. Count us, please." The other two women were flustered, regardless of their faces. They knelt down for Chu Yunsheng and begged for the way. On the key edge of the knife, they took a step back, and the great opportunity was lost.


    But they are obviously insincere, where there is any strength, even kneeling appears to be stumbling, weak and weak, the kind that will fall when the wind blows.


    "Well, sanfazi, you arrange them to take turns to serve the old man. You are responsible for it." Chu Yunsheng knew that if he had to cut off a few, he was afraid that the two women didn''t know when to ask for food, even if it was 1:30 star food, like a talisman, pressing these hungry refugees all the time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s words undoubtedly affirmed sanfazi''s reliable position. His eyes flashed with joy and restrained his excitement. He even said, "master, don''t worry. You can''t have any problems with me."


    Sanfazi''s heart was filled with joy. At that time, he was so close that he didn''t care about the young and the old. That''s the difference. He didn''t know that the kind impulse from there had brought him such a big chance. When he thought about it, he felt like he was dreaming!


    "Well, you can eat these two pieces of meat first, and then you can serve me when you are full." Chu Yunsheng took out the monster meat that Yuan Qiyang had hidden in his pocket, and put it together with his own, giving it to three women, Dao.


    "Grandfather..." Seeing that Chu Yunsheng had taken away the meat he had hidden, Yuan Qiyang cried out, but he was very clever and deft to continue. Although he was small, he knew that the old grandfather had given him a bigger piece of meat.Chu Yunsheng didn''t give them his own worm meat, which was too ostentatious. When he entered the city, he didn''t need to blow the supplies of snow city. He only gave them meat under this name.


    When he returned to sanfazi''s shack, he refused to go in by himself. He had to ask the old man Chu Yunsheng to go in and have a rest. His attitude was as respectful as his treatment of kuiyo.


    Chu Yunsheng arranged for yuan Qiyang to sleep and sit aside. He took advantage of this time to speed up the repair and cultivate the vitality of the body. He cited the three-layer integration of the body, which was only one step away, and could break through at any time.


    Outside the shack, there was a conversation between sanfazi and those women.


    "Sanfazi, don''t you want us to go in and serve the old man?"


    "You, look in the mirror. What kind of person is the old man? I''ll scare you to death! Do you know Skywalker? Several of the old man''s students are Skywalker. They are in the snow blowing city. When he enters the city tomorrow, his identity will be very great! "


    "I heard that many Skywalker friends and colleagues did not recognize, cold hearted, this old man is an old man, now how many students will respect teachers?"


    "I''ll talk about this in my sanfazi. If you are heard by the master, you can do whatever you want! This old man is at least a professor. Besides Skywalker, what kind of people do you need most? Are these old professors


    "Sanfazi, oh, no, third brother. You can tell me nonsense by looking at my mouth. Don''t talk to the old man."


    "Be careful to serve the rich uncle. If you serve well, the old man will be happy naturally. If you are happy, you will have a reward. If you have a reward, you will have food!"


    "You can tell me why the old man, a professor, should be so good to Zhen Youcai?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. What''s the world now? Take it clear. This high-level involves Skywalker. What can you and me sanfazi know? Don''t ask, don''t worry, don''t tell me. You have to keep it secret for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless... "


    "Naturally, we dare not chew our tongues."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng secretly said that he became an old professor in a blink of an eye. He couldn''t pretend to be an old professor. His academic knowledge was just that. He didn''t know how many experts there were in the snow blowing city. He couldn''t fool him.


    Have to think of a way, Chu Yunsheng with thinking, vaguely into sleep.


    The next day, Chu Yunsheng thought he had got up early. However, sanfazi and others were already standing outside the door. Even the little boy yuan Qiyang got up early and waited for him alone.


    Chu Yunsheng insisted that sanfazi, who was prepared to show great hospitality, was not allowed to accompany him to the gate of the snow blowing city. Yesterday, the testing instrument was put there again.


    When Chu Yunsheng takes yuan Qiyang to the front, he is surprised to find that the mother and daughter who were scolded yesterday are not dead hearted. He stands aside and dare not get too close to the gate, which is really worrying.


    "What''s the name?" Registration is responsible for the detection of the middle-aged woman, or the one yesterday, eyelids also do not lift to say.


    "Yuan Qiyang." Chu Yunsheng answered.


    "How old?"


    "Seven years old!"


    "Gender?" It can''t be blamed on her. Now, no matter boys or girls, their hair is too long to be taken care of, and their clothes are so messy and dirty that they can''t be distinguished.


    "Boy."


    "What do you have to do with him?" The middle-aged woman is still shocked by the sensation of blowing snow city yesterday, and seems somewhat careless.


    "Grandfather, it''s me." Chu Yunsheng said quickly.


    "Let the child stand in the machine." The middle-aged woman finished her last stroke, said without expression, and reached for a button on a screen similar to a touch screen.


    The machine is a white cuboid with no gaps. Facing Chu Yunsheng and Yuan Qiyang, the machine slowly opens a small door, which is also a pure white space. There is no strange place to see.


    Yuan Qiyang took a look at Chu Yunsheng, released his small hand, grabbed his head, and was about to enter.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman, as if thinking of something, picked up a stick to block yuan Qiyang and said to Chu Yunsheng, "I warn you, if he is over 12 years old, and you conceal the truth, there will be a 50% chance of death in this non dangerous test. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and did not speak. It was yuan Qiyang who told himself that he was 7 years old. However, judging from his appearance and physique, he did not doubt that he should be at this age. However, as the middle-aged woman said, Chu Yunsheng could not gamble into the city with the life of an unrelated child. In case yuan Qiyang did not develop well, he would be 12 years old, 50% dead Death probability, then life is at stake!


    "I''m really seven years old." At this time, Yuan Qiyang took the initiative to speak.


    A large number of middle-aged women yuan Jiyang one eye, way: "go in!"


    Yuan Qiyang then looked back at Chu Yunsheng and walked into the white machine with small steps. After he entered, the door closed slowly.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yuan Qiyang''s whole body scanning body appeared on the screen in front of the middle-aged woman, red and green, which Chu Yunsheng could not understand."Well, it''s not bad. It''s better than good! Congratulations, your grandson is qualified! " The middle-aged woman was surprised, and her tone changed immediately. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

I''m really sorry to say that, but it''s only 500 words until now. It''s too late tonight. The Chinese New Year is coming. There are so many things that I feel dizzy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

Today and tomorrow can not, update, last night came back too late, did not come to ask for leave, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    From today on, we will resume the update. Sorry for the delay.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s words were uttered, people around him immediately threw envy at Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng, an old man with silvery hair, immediately became the focus of attention.


    The door of the white machine opened slowly. Yuan Qiyang came out of the machine with a low body. He was watching Chu Yunsheng and the middle-aged woman nervously. He could not hear the conversation outside the machine.


    "What a pity! Just a little bit, just a little bit is excellent level! " The middle-aged woman checked the data again and sighed: "however, even if it is now, it has been the best in nearly a month! Of course, yesterday''s genius... "


    The more a woman talks, the lower her voice is. She is almost talking to herself.


    "Yes?" Yuan Qiyang couldn''t believe to look at Chu Yunsheng with an excited face.


    "Yes Chu Yunsheng vaguely felt a little uneasy, but the clue had not been sorted out. He replied absently.


    Middle aged woman smell speech, surprised to see Chu Yunsheng one eye, this is the first time she saw hearing through the news of the family will be so calm tone.


    probably not to regard it as right. Even the middle-aged woman thought he had seen a woodlouse son. He was "good hearted" to remind Chu Yun Sheng: "according to this potential value, your grandson will get the qualification of the middle class city directly."


    "Intermediate citizens?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed. I''ve heard the term Xu Qingshu. He once told Jiang qianqin that students with useful professional skills will be promoted to intermediate level only after they have made contributions.


    Yuan Qiyang was simply "turned off" by the white machine, and he was directly qualified as an intermediate citizen. It can be seen that the meaning of this potential value is related to Skywalker.


    There are Skywalker here. Only now can they get such treatment. No matter in the city or outside the city, Xu Qingshu said that there is no grain of surplus food!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but look at the white machine. In the office building of Jinling City, a 12-year-old girl suddenly woke up, which shocked Professor Sun of the General Research Institute. Therefore, he also made a conclusion: after the age of 12, those who have the talent of awakening will gradually awaken.


    The ability to wake up is probably the potential value defined by the white machine and middle-aged women!


    No wonder they must be children before the age of 12. Only at this age, the awakening potential of human beings should not be activated or even growing. However, after 12 years old, they are basically shaped, just like himself.


    Chu Yunsheng can only guess so much, but the talent that the woman has been mumbling to herself makes him a little uneasy


    Chu Yunsheng always liked two ways to deal with any danger. He had to kill him or run away. He never took risks.


    "What''s your name?" The middle-aged woman interrupts Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts, takes out a new form and opens the way.


    "Yuan Hongxue." Chu Yunsheng casually said a smooth name.


    "How old are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have any special skills?" The middle-aged woman stopped.


    "No Chu Yunsheng said without thinking.


    "Well, take these two watches and you can go to the city today! After entering the city, report to the urban management department... " The middle-aged woman raised the form in her hand and added: "your grandson is developed, don''t forget me..."


    Chu Yunsheng took the form and nodded in a way. Yuan Qiyang was about to enter the city.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly raised her head, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there is no special ability. Do you know how to do laundry and cooking?"


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, do not know what she wants to say, um.


    The middle-aged woman blinked her eyes and said meaningfully, "first of all, I think your grandson has some potential. Second, although you are old, you are clean and clean, and you are very agile. I will introduce you to a job, but first of all, you should go and show it to others. I don''t want you to be looked at. If you are taken in love, this is the case A middleman "


    Chu Yunsheng was worried that there was no suitable place to hide after he went in. However, the middle-aged woman''s proposal was in harmony with others. Naturally, he also understood her meaning, and then nodded and said," I understand the rules. No matter whether you are right or not, I will always thank you. "


    the middle-aged woman was very satisfied with Chu Yunsheng''s" Shangdao ". She split her lips and said with a smile," the girls asked me to choose people. In this era, it''s not so easy to find a man who can work, is safe and healthy, and can''t be so easy? Besides, the employers are all girls, young people of all ages. Although the girls are not afraid of it, they are not very convenient. You can see that you are not young, but you are just suitable for it


    Chu Yunsheng nodded along with her words and said, "I don''t know which girls are. What are they going to do?"


    The middle-aged woman pointed to a group of women in white who rushed into the city and said, "see, these girls are the treasures of the snow blowing city. They are the most valuable treasures. The city Lord relies on them most. A day ago, an old man who did odd jobs died there and was short of people for a while. Their commander-in-chief personally passed by here and asked me to pick a clean and pleasant one for them Yes. "Chu Yunsheng looked at himself. The guy named Kuige said that he was not bad at all. Although his clothes were shabby, he was still clean and tidy. He was not at all like those refugees who were covered with infectious diseases.


    "Take this letter of introduction and go to the white dress girl riding camp in the city for an interview. If you are really liked, you will be really congratulated. The food in the camp is the best place in the whole snow blowing city!" The middle-aged women just talk, and their eyes are full of greedy eyes.


    Thank you Chu Yunsheng took a thin piece of paper and said, "thank you so much.".


    "Try my children!" The people behind saw Chu Yunsheng relaxed and entered the blowing snow city, one by one as excited as a big chicken blood, looking forward to such a thing will happen to their own body.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Qiyang followed Chu Yunsheng into the snow blowing city that refugees dream of outside the city.


    All the way through, the two of them set up management cards at different levels. The pedestrians were in a hurry. They were busy. There were no more people.


    The most familiar thing for Chu Yunsheng is the lifelike portraits of him when he was "young" posted on one wall. If his appearance is not so good, with this "propaganda" density, it is estimated that he will not even try to get close to the snow blowing city for nearly 1 km, and he will be recognized immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen Edgar and other acquaintances, but he has seen a few of the students who came with him. In order to avoid being recognized, Chu Yunsheng pretended not to see and went all the way to the restricted area of the city defense. On the top of the sign, there was a prominent plaque: female Riding Camp in white.


    With the letter of introduction from the gate, Chu Yunsheng was able to get close to here, otherwise he would have been forked out.


    "Recommended by the city gate?" A woman of the rank of an aunt, with thick waist trunk and round eyes, looked at Chu Yunsheng and asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng obviously felt yuan Qiyang''s small hand pulling the clothes behind him nervously, and his body hid behind him.


    "The people in the city gate are more and more disrespectful! What can an old man and a child do? Are you here to serve the girls or you? step on it! Let''s go The aunt waved the letter of introduction and growled impatiently.


    Chu Yunsheng did not seem to have heard her, because the location here is not far away from the position of the imprisoned tiandaoren candidate. He is watching from here, and there is a strong security here. Once it is serious, there will be no opportunity to observe openly.


    "Deaf!? Did you hear me? You mean things Seeing Chu Yunsheng turn a deaf ear, the shrew is furious.


    She spent a long time in the women''s Riding Camp in white. In addition to those women who were used to bossing, other ordinary people had already ignored her. Even if she had to rush up, she would scold Chu Yun fiercely and slap her in the face, so that the old man could know the rules and dignity of blowing snow city.


    "Sun Ma, who are they?" At this time, a familiar voice floated over. Not later than not, it was just the palm of her right hand that sun Ma had just raised. The palm stopped in mid air and pulled it back forcefully. The face of the owner of the palm had already changed into a passionate smile. It seemed that a piece of meat might fall from the fold at any time.


    However, she did not know that this unintentional interruption actually brought back half of her life. It is true that she could not touch half of Chu Yunsheng''s hair. Even if she did, Chu Yunsheng''s current binary heaven realm plus the protection of six Jia runes would not hurt her and kill her as an ordinary person, she would have to fly her on the spot!


    "It''s commander Xu. I don''t know what''s wrong with him at the gate of the city. He even recommended the two men, one old and one young, to do odd jobs. Is it really a joke for us to show people in white dress Riding Camp?" Sun Ma quickly complained.


    "I ordered the city gate. I think the old man is OK. Let them in." Xu said with a simple frown.


    "This?..." Sun''s mother was stunned at the scene. If she didn''t have the eight pole relationship with the city master, she would have been driven out of the snow blowing city just because she had offended the commander.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Qingshu is not in a good mood. It''s not because sun Ma, such a small person, has been tossing about the snow city for a long time. Even the shadow of the man named Chu Yunsheng can''t be found. The ice makes the adults and the city Lord seem to know something and become more and more anxious.


    "Yuan Hongxue." Chu Yunsheng said not humbly.


    "Did he pass the city gate test?" Xu Qingshu pointed to Yuan Qiyang and asked intelligently.


    "Yes, good grades." Chu Yunsheng a little bit, slow tone, try to look like an old man, this woman has seen, or be careful.


    "Come back to camp with me." Xu Qingshu''s eyes flashed over the stout sun Ma and led into the camp. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Washing clothes for girls in white can''t be done by a bad old man in Chu Yunsheng. Although it was a dark age, the external order and human relations collapsed, but in this snowblowing City, in the turbulent times, there is a weak social order and ethics. This man and woman are always different.


    The fuel supply in Huangshan area has been in short supply for a long time. The few supplies such as gasoline still need to be supplied to the machinery team first. Even in the famous white dress women''s Riding Camp in blowing snow city, it is necessary to chop down the dead trees in Huangshan area for firewood.


    Every day, when the twilight almost disappears, there are always a group of coolies outside, constantly delivering the trees cut down to the snow blowing city in exchange for meager food.


    Chu Yunsheng''s current job is to reprocess the trees and cut them into sticks to make a fire for cooking. In addition, he also needs to burn charcoal for the powerful women in the white clothes camp to warm themselves.


    They are all fragmentary things. They say that they are heavy or light, and the work in charge of cooking can not reach Chu Yunsheng, a newcomer. He has a reliable person in the white clothing camp. Now, there are toxins all over the world. Who knows if people from the burning fire city will mix in and poison them.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng soon got to know two new "colleagues", one of whom was Xiao Sha, a young man who sent wood into the camp every day. The other was his "upstream" Aunt Wang, who was responsible for cooking. Although she did different things, both of them were under the "leadership" of the shrew sun ma.


    I don''t know if it''s the business at the gate of the camp. Sun Ma, the chief manager, is always looking at Chu Yunsheng. From time to time, she has to find some trouble for Chu Yunsheng behind her back. If it wasn''t for Xu Qingshu''s face, she would be more successful.


    Fortunately, although Aunt Wang and Xiao Sha are also "related families", they are much more kind than sun Ma Lai. They always tell Chu Yunsheng that it is better to have more than one thing than to have less. If they can endure a little, they will pass away. In these years, it is not known that they have been blessed for years to live together.


    They didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the sake of returning tiandaoren as soon as possible, Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to suffer from this crime. Of course, they would never dream that the men in the whole city who were looking for madly would "work hard" to chop firewood in their yards!


    When the darkness fell, the insect killed Aunt Wang''s husband and only son. She was almost starving to death. Fortunately, she was found by her niece, who had been selected to ride for the girl in white. Since then, she has been working in the snow blowing city.


    She was soft hearted. Yuan Qiyang narrated his "miserable experience" which he was almost eaten off and on, which made her cry a lot. In the evening, Aunt Wang secretly added a piece of worm meat to Yuan Qiyang. However, she felt that Yuan Qiyang and her dead son were similar.


    For several days, with Aunt Wang''s care for yuan Qiyang, many things of Chu Yunsheng were saved. During the night, when there was no light in the sky, Chu Yunsheng walked quietly at night. He had found out the place where the candidates were imprisoned. When the divine realm was opened and most people entered the spiritual space, they began to work.


    That night, the city of blowing snow was very quiet. If not for Chu Yunsheng''s unique sensitivity to the fluctuation of vitality, he would almost think that the city was defenseless!


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng clearly felt that a large number of high-level skywalkers were lurking in the dark corners of the city, seemingly waiting for something quietly.


    Chu Yunsheng opened the door of the room into a slit. After entering the divine realm, with the help of the shadow man in the mirror, he immediately popped out of the divine realm. At this moment, he is considering whether to act according to the plan!


    Suddenly, blowing snow city is in the middle, a slap, raised a fireworks like signal bomb, a few!


    All of a sudden, the whole city is killing!


    Chu Yunsheng was startled. He was about to close the door when he saw Xiao Sha running over breathlessly and said in a hurry: "Uncle yuan, don''t go out. The people from the burning city have come in!"


    "How many?" As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s words were spoken, he felt that it was inappropriate. How could Xiaosha know so much about it?


    Sure enough, Xiao Sha shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, many of Skywalker''s adults are out. They don''t usually kill civilians. If you hide, don''t come out."


    Said small sand to turn to go, Chu Yunsheng eyebrows a frown way: "outside so chaotic, where do you go?"


    Xiao Sha bit his lip, twitched his nose, and said: "those bastards in the city of fire killed my parents and robbed my wife. Now I don''t know whether it''s life or death..."


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he was an ordinary man who could attack the "enemy" of blowing snow city, at least a Skywalker level master. Xiaosha was not an opponent at all, so he added a word: "if you go like this, you will die..."


    Before his words were heard, there was a loud battle outside the courtyard. Two men in red jumped into the courtyard from the outside of the courtyard wall. One of them reached out and drove the other out of the courtyard. He said in a loud voice, "ambush, go first, find the fire and make the adults meet!"


    After that, they were both in white. They were floating in the air, with arrows in their hands. They were aggressive.


    The man in red hums coldly, turns back a few steps, brandishes the long knife, stirs up the flame, splits two cold sharp arrows at one stroke."Ninghuiyan, you can''t run away. You can''t get away with your hands!" The third white shadow is falling, and the voice is Xu Qingshu.


    Over the past few days, in order to find the man, the whole snow blowing city has been overloaded under the frequent and impatient urging of the ice maker. A large number of skywalkers are tired of searching, while the people in the city of fire have been recuperating. If the informant hadn''t risked his life to send back the intelligence yesterday, it would have been attacked successfully by the city of fire tonight.


    At present, the man in red is one of the experts in the city of fire. Xu Qingshu has to ambush him personally.


    At this moment, four skywalkers are gathered in a small courtyard where ordinary people live.


    "It''s not known who can''t run away!" Ning Hui Yan sneered and said with a cold smile, the tip of the knife is drooping, and then two steps back, just one knife away from Xiaosha.


    "Kill!" As soon as Xu Qingshu''s body fell to the ground, she ordered that her delicate light blue bow and arrow was already full moon with hook.


    In an instant, in the courtyard, the sword light and arrow shadow, ice and fire double, shuttle back and forth, the surrounding houses have been lit, or frozen, a mess.


    Chu Yunsheng, holding yuan Qiyang in his arms, darted out of the house that had just collapsed. He swept the sand and took him to one side. He was so shocked by Skywalker''s powerful force that he could not move.


    In the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, he is at least close to Heiwu level 4, at least Heiwu Level 3 A or above. He is also gradually unable to resist. If the long sword in his hand is not strange, like Xu Qingshu''s bow and arrow, he would have been dead and defeated.


    At this time, there was a thunderbolt like sound in the sky, a flame like shape, which swept by, and everywhere it went, there was a sea of fire and fly ash.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyesight is amazing. He sees one of them, who is wearing a cloak and dragging a slender blade.


    Xu Qingshu two people around do not distinguish the situation, immediately rose to try to intercept.


    "Don''t go!" Xu Qingshu''s eyesight was a little better, and he saw that the visitor was very important. He was crying out in a hurry below.


    At that time, it was already late. The man in the cloak of flame easily separated two sword flames, only two, which were chopped at two women in white. They became like a kite with broken string and fell from the air.


    Human Skywalker can not arouse the interest of the cloaked people at all. It moves forward at a high speed without any meaning of stopping. Even Ning Huiyan, who is underground, does not even take a look.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, the situation suddenly changed. Two women in white, one dead and one wounded, had no combat effectiveness. Only Ning Huiyan and Xu Qingshu were left to fight.


    Chu Yunsheng was suspicious that he had ever had a fight with another cloaked man. He could kill a high-level Skywalker with such ease. It seems that the attack power of that cloaked man at that time could not do it!


    He suddenly remembered Tian Yi, who was killed and killed by him. He once mentioned that the fire envoy of the city of fire, that is, the cloaked man passing by, had got something important from the divine realm. Could it not make it more powerful, or was it more powerful than the one that Chu Yunsheng met?


    In the snow blowing City, the situation is already in chaos. Chu Yunsheng takes yuan Qiyang to the corner of the wall. In the war between the two alien races, Chu Yunsheng wants to see them both lose.


    But in fact, it was not his wish. It was two human beings, Ning Huiyan and Xu Qingshu, who soon lost both sides!


    Without the help of two helpers, the strength of the two people pulled back to balance, fighting to the same level.


    Soon, Ning Huiyan discovered Xu Qingshu''s weakness. This woman always tried to protect the safety of ordinary people who had gathered in a corner of the hospital.


    The gate of the courtyard has been blocked by gravel. These ordinary people are ordinary people who do odd things in the camp. Even if they are turned out, they will be as loud as hell outside.


    Ning Huiyan turned the blade of his sword and cut it to the corner of the wall, forcing Xu Qingshu to rescue repeatedly, and then obtained the overall initiative in the battlefield.


    Just when he thought he had got the trick, he swung another knife, which was aimed at Yuan Qiyang, who was close to Chu Yunsheng, trying to take advantage of Xu Qingshu''s rescue to win.


    At the moment, Xu Qingshu, with a cold face, was the arrow that intercepted Ning Huiyan''s blade. Suddenly, he quickly turned to Ning Huiyan himself.


    She is ready to give up the two new comers and take advantage of Ning Huiyan''s ideas and actions to find her weakness, and suddenly changes her strategy and shoots Ning Huiyan at one stroke.


    Between the electric light and the flint, the two men were intrigued and each thought the victory was in hand!


    At the speed of Chu Yunsheng, it is effortless to pull yuan Qiyang away from the knife, but Xiaosha and Aunt Wang behind him will surely die.


    However, if we start the battle of battle a and many Skywalker now, he still has no complete grasp of his whole body.


    What a dilemma!


    But the knife forced him to think more, and he had to react immediately. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    In Chu Yunsheng''s mind, such a thing suddenly appears.


    This is a set of ontological warfare techniques. Since he obtained it from the divine domain, he has only tried to run it once, and has not yet had time to use the ancient book rules to modify it. Originally, he thought that it was very difficult to use this set of tactics except in the divine space, but now it is more suitable.


    With his own realm of dualistic heaven, even though this set of ontological combat skills is not powerful, it is enough to solve the current crisis. He does not expect to kill Skywalker in the city of fire by relying on this, but only aims to defeat him. It is not too difficult to think of it.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s heart, Ning Huiyan''s blade was close at hand, and the flame on the blade almost burned to Yuan Qiyang''s eyebrows.


    With the skills of war, there is the body method of the nine chapters. Chu Yunsheng was familiar with the mind and shape in the divine realm.


    is like the legendary "Ling Bo micro step", in line with the magic of the six armor, Chu Yunsheng''s body is shining, and according to the simultaneous interpreting of the sixteen chapter, the noumenon of the noumenon and war technique is used to run the noumenon of the noumenon, and a blow is killed on the long sword of Ninghui Yan.


    He doesn''t have the ability of "freezing eyebrows and one finger" to intercept thousands of swords like women in white, but he gathers a large number of pure original Qi fighting skills and boxing techniques, just like a long dragon with jet air.


    Touch!


    The long sword is waving, the flames are flying together, and the stars are shining everywhere.


    The strong air current lifted Chu Yunsheng''s white hair, like flying silk in the sky.


    This set of ontology combat skills in the divine realm is not applicable to the non attribute noumenon vitality. If the five element Skywalker is used, the situation is slightly different from that of Chu Yunsheng. The attack power will come from the good impact force and the five element energy itself, and the effect is double superposition.


    But who let him practice is the purest non attribute vitality, only the combat skills of the predecessors of ancient books can give play to the powerful power of the non attribute vitality.


    He can only choose to maximize the impact power of the air flow, so as soon as he enters the combat state, his whole body will be like a balloon blowing up. If Edgar is here, he would really sigh that Chu Yunsheng has indeed become a "Superman" shape.


    Ning Huiyan''s bayonet shot was suddenly burst open, and there was no time to be surprised at the holy old man who suddenly came out. Xu Qingshu''s ice arrow had already captured the sound and stabbed his heart!


    Once stabbed, he will die.


    To the great surprise of Chu Yunsheng and Xu Qingshu, Ning Huiyan''s life was hanging on the line. When he was at a critical moment, he was able to burst into flames all over the place. In an instant, it turned into a curling flame. It was almost the same as the skill of the cloaked man Chu Yunsheng killed that day!


    The difference is that Ning Huiyan''s illusion only lasted less than half a second. He fought with the cloaked man for a long and easy time. However, it was this fatal half second that allowed him to dodge a lethal arrow!


    Although an arrow escaped, but for Ning Huiyan, this is almost "magic skill" ability, the fire energy consumed is unimaginable!


    Therefore, at the moment of his reversion to human form, he left and fled. In his current situation, it was difficult to deal with Xu Qingshu, and there was only one way out for him to deal with a dead old man who was "obscene and sneak attack".


    Fire Skywalker may not be as fast as a person with a second wind wake-up, but it has some advantages over ice Skywalker.


    However, Xu Qingshu didn''t catch up with him. He just invited the air to shoot an arrow. Even if Ning Huiyan didn''t die, he would still be seriously injured.


    "Who are you?" Xu Qingshu''s voice is very cold, two cold eyes pressing Chu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    "Yuan Hongxue." Chu Yunsheng calmed down the vitality of his body, holding yuan Qiyang still looked like an old man, just like the appearance of his silver hair flying just now, which was totally one day and one place.


    "Since Skywalker, why not register at the gate? Why do you want to sneak in? " Xu Qingshu repeatedly asked, the ice energy diffuses everywhere, which has the potential to kill Chu Yunsheng, an old man who has no idea of his origin, or even has an ulterior motive.


    Now that Skywalker is mixed with a large number of burning cities in the snow blowing City, the situation of Chu Yunsheng is indeed extremely suspicious. However, what he plans is unknown.


    "My ability is very weak. Just now I was desperate and tried my best. When I was old, I didn''t have a few days to live. I just wanted to take this child for a few days." Chu Yunsheng did not have much affection for Xu Qingshu. Just because she tried to kill Ning Huiyan by sacrificing yuan Qiyang''s life just now, Chu Yunsheng was not a "good man", but he never changed his purpose at the cost of innocent and irrelevant human life.


    What''s more, he and Yuan Qiyang are still the people who blow snow city and camp.


    What else did Xu Qingshu want to say? He saw a sharp and harsh signal coming from the center of the city. Xu Qingshu''s face changed greatly. After seeing Chu Yunsheng, he turned his head and jumped up the wall of the remnant section and left in white.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Secret road is terrible. He patronizes the damned candidate and Yuan Qiyang''s safety. Yu Xiaohai''s cousin Tan Ning and Edgar are still in the center of the city. If the two alien races and aircrafts and a large number of Skywalker fight there, the danger level there will be more than ten times that of the white camp!"Aunt Wang, please take care of xiaojiyang for me. I''ll go out and have a look." Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to give yuan Qiyang to Xiao Sha, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, but to Aunt Wang, who seemed more peaceful.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m afraid it''s a mess out here. Are you old?" As a result, Aunt Wang couldn''t help persuading yuan''s small hand.


    Chu Yunsheng, who is now yuan Hongxue, is actually a Skywalker and an ordinary man who does odd things in the yard. I didn''t expect to break his head! Even yuan Qiyang didn''t expect that many people couldn''t understand. Why did a Skywalker condescend to do firewood cutting here?


    Of course, the greatest worry and fear is the housekeeper sun ma. At the moment, she dare not even look at Chu Yunsheng. Although there are some reasons behind her, they are all relationships that can only be fought by eight poles. If the old man takes advantage of the chaos in the city and waits for an opportunity to revenge himself, he will die. I''m afraid no one can trace him clearly.


    "No problem. It''s relatively safe here. Don''t walk around. I''ll be back in a minute." Chu Yunsheng secretly put an ordinary pistol in Aunt Wang''s hand without moving his face.


    Aunt Wang was surprised and almost never called out. She was not shocked by the pistol itself, but by the weapon of pistol. Any time she entered the city, it would be taken away. How did yuan Qiyang''s grandfather hide in it?


    Chu Yunsheng touched yuan Qiyang''s small head. At a glance, he came back to see the child''s eyes in a daze, which made him think he was dazzled.


    Time is pressing. Chu Yunsheng has no time to think about it. He has already run a distance and left the public''s vision. He immediately uses the nine chapters of the divine realm, with the six Jia talisman, to make rapid progress all the way. The cold wind is blowing up!


    Although the city of blowing snow is big, it is already in chaos at the moment. Perhaps for the defense of the city of blowing snow, there is a planned defense, but in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, there are countless opportunities to drill.


    In the center of the city, there is another inner city. The city wall is made of bricks and stones. Skywalker in white and Skywalker in red are everywhere, fighting and gluing together.


    I don''t know what kind of nerve the fire in the city of fire made, so they attacked the snow city in a large scale.


    However, judging from the current situation, the white side has begun to gain the upper hand in these outer Skywalker battles. After all, this is their base area, and they have been prepared in advance.


    Few people pay attention to Chu Yunsheng. On the one hand, he is an old man, even Skywalker, with little threat. On the other hand, he is neither white nor red. In the chaos, no one knows where he belongs.


    So unknowingly, he was allowed to insert into the heart of blowing snow city without injury.


    In mid air, the aircraft that had been wanted by Chu Yunsheng has been launched to fight against the enemy. The cloaked man bathed in fire was able to avoid the attack of the energy shock wave of the aircraft like a laser beam, while fighting a woman in white.


    At the bottom, the ice and fire are flying together. Skywalker of all colors will show their abilities and fight bloody battles.


    From a distance, Chu Yunsheng can see that Xu Qingshu has swept to the roof of a house, shooting with arrows. Under this house, all the snow blowing cities are surrounded by each other, fighting to defend themselves. The red Skywalker on the periphery launches waves of attacks like the tide.


    Among the people, Chu Yunsheng soon found several of Jiang qianqin, but Edgar was so obviously a black man that he could not see it.


    Chu Yunsheng drilled into the surrounding houses and searched around the big house in the center. Even major Qin couldn''t see it.


    The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of a good way. After turning around, Chu Yunsheng frowned tightly. In all his anxieties, he finally came up with a way to enter the divine realm and let the film man in the mirror locate the candidate''s position. At least Chu Yunsheng could find Tan Ning first!


    Now it is still the time when the divine realm has been opened. Chu Yunsheng and the shadow man in the mirror have an agreement in advance, so long as they conform to the rules of the program and can enter and leave freely.


    In a remote corner, Chu Yunsheng disguised as a corpse, and soon entered the divine realm to find the man in the mirror. In fact, the candidate''s relocation should have been given to Chu Yunsheng shortly after the closure of Shenyu, but it''s too late now.


    "I need to position the top 10 candidates, quick!" Chu Yunsheng opens the road.


    "I''m looking for you for something!" The man in the mirror said almost at the same time as Chu Yunsheng.


    "Do my business first, and then your business!" Chu Yunsheng said with a loud voice.


    The man in the mirror gives Chu Yunsheng a deep look, reaches out and points out a piece of transparent glass. More than half of the top ten candidates are concentrated in the center of blowing snow city, which are the big houses protected by Skywalker in white.


    Tan Ning is also among them.


    "Why are they all here?" No matter how stupid Chu Yunsheng is, he knows that this is no accident.


    The man in the mirror sighed: "they have invaded the periphery of the program, know something, and are trying to control the candidates they can identify in a planned way, so as to control the ultimate tiandaoren."


    "What a bullshit program!" Chu Yunsheng curtly scolded, pointed to the hologram on the transparent square and said, "according to what you say, the purpose of the red dress alien tonight is to plunder the candidates in blowing snow city?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    I just came back from busy work. I didn''t expect that after the new year, the company''s business was too busy to breathe. I''m really sorry, everyone. I''ll try my best to recover to one shift a day tomorrow. It''s expected that from next Monday, the company''s affairs will gradually stabilize, and the outstanding chapters of this month will be filled up as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Not bad."


    The degree of Personification in the mirror is very high. I can barely see a trace of worry. I just listen to him continue: "this matter can''t be delayed. We must take new measures to protect the safety of candidates!"


    Then his face changed, but suddenly a pair of "arrogant" face, Confucius said: "as long as the heaven guides people to return to the throne successfully, these alien races are not worried at all!"


    "Then return to your position! It''s not fooling around if you don''t make up your mind! " Chu Yunsheng can''t understand why the dog P program has been slow to make the final choice.


    "It still needs time to do the final base source verification, and the homing start needs sufficient prototype energy..." The man in the mirror seemed to shake his head and said vaguely.


    "I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. Now the situation is extremely urgent. According to your opinion, some candidates have been exposed. I can''t fight with two other races at the same time. I''m not sure that anyone will die Forget it, you''d better send me out first Chu Yunsheng said at the beginning of his speech that the war was raging outside, and the body was very dangerous. He did not dare to stay for a long time.


    After confirming Tan Ning''s position, Edgar doesn''t know, but he must find Tan Ning and find Edgar soon. The problem is that Tan Ning is now locked in the central barrier of the attack on snow blowing city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng pops up from the divine realm and pushes away the corpse on his body as a cover, Chu Yunsheng immediately holds the frozen gun tightly in his hand, and follows the outer circle shaped house with the cat''s body, shuttles to the front of the central big house,


    there, Skywalker in red is frantically attacking the gate, and will not retreat.


    In the middle of the sky, the two most powerful alien clans also came to a very fierce moment.


    At this time, the cloaked man had a slight advantage. Although Chu Yunsheng suspected that it had something to do with getting some kind of weapon or other things from the divine realm, it was obvious that Chu Yunsheng, as a human being, could not see anything too deep.


    After setting up the freezing gun, the muzzle of the gun immediately locked the body of a Skywalker in the city of fire. There is no doubt that for Chu Yunsheng, it is the best choice to help blow snow city repel the strong enemy from the comparison of the ferocity of the two alien races or from his current convenience.


    The sky and the dark one, such as a black pot, sink suffocating.


    Only the central fortress of the city of blowing snow. Here, the fire is blazing, bright and dark, and the sound of fighting boils and roars, one after another.


    This is the best place for Chu Yunsheng''s always best and favorite sneak attack. The circle of houses around the central fortress of blowing snow city has become the hiding place of his wandering movement.


    Du


    A faint gunshot, a faint white to almost transparent line, shot quietly and rapidly into the noisy and chaotic battle group.


    Ah Click!


    Target freeze!


    Chu Yunsheng made a sound in the dark, lying down and motionless. Although he had never had formal military training in this area, he had seen several war movies about snipers. More importantly, with his countless personal practice since the occurrence of the arrogant disaster, Chu Yunsheng knew very well that after hitting the target, this was the time when he was most likely to expose himself It''s the perfect way to stay still.


    However, his worries were superfluous. There was a scuffle around the central fortress below, and he had modulated the power of the cryogun to a very low level to maximize the transparency of the gun''s body rays. Therefore, no one seemed to notice the gun at all. Maybe it was only a good counter attack by the snow blowing people.


    Chu Yunsheng counts the time. After about three minutes, he adjusts the muzzle again to lock in the next Skywalker in red.


    He is not worried about being discovered by the same people below. What he is most worried about is that he is found by two different races at the same time. He dare not think about the consequences.


    Doo Doo Doo


    After several shots in a row, Chu Yunsheng concealed himself very well. He picked up the most fierce places and the weakest people. He thought that he had to fight down the number of people in the city of fire first. If there were fewer people, the momentum would naturally be insufficient, and if he was the attacking party, he would be half defeated!


    Chu Yunsheng put out a few shots, immediately cat footstep, change position.


    The situation on the small battlefield of blowing snow city, with Chu Yunsheng joining in secretly, one by one weak fire City Skywalker is frozen, and the war situation is developing in an incredible direction


    ******


    "Lord! It''s Qingshu What an arrow Si Xing, one of the five leaders, came back to his senses and saw Xu Qingshu standing in a corner of the circle house. He was afraid of Tao secretly.


    Just now she was trying her best to deal with a master in the city of fire. Unexpectedly, her subordinates on her back were affected by the fire in the sky. She flew out and let another Skywalker of the city of fire break through the void and sneak into the back of her heart, and her life was in suspense.


    "It''s not her!" The seductive woman changed her previous laziness, coagulated her eyebrows, and gently pushed away the completely frozen city of fire Raiders, asserting.


    "Who else?..." Si Xingqi Road, his side of human masters have been out, how can there be such a quick attack and such a sharp helping hand?The situation did not have time for Si Xing to do other thinking, and Skywalker rushed to the city of fire and fought with her immediately.


    Who else? This charming woman suddenly smiles. She doesn''t care who the helping hand is, because she sees the thunder of the Lord of the burning city and also finds something strange. She is organizing people to approach the house.


    Since the beginning of the war, she has been trying to hold back this tactful level, which is no less than her thunder. However, thunder has always tried to get rid of her and speed up the killing of Skywalker who blows snow city.


    She is not ignorant of Tian Ji''s horse racing tricks. However, Lei Ming is the top fire energy Skywalker in the city of fire. His attack ability completely exceeds his own attack ability. If he kills people in a race with Lei Ming, her speed must be slower than that of Lei Ming. This is the reason why Lei Ming always does not want to get entangled with himself - he kills fast!


    She holds the ice and snow wisdom to the extreme, even if thunder is so, she can still try every means to force thunder to fight with herself. Although her attack ability is not as good as thunder, but her defense ability is far better than thunder.


    Now there is a better and better chance for thunder to be completely trapped here. That is to hide in the enclosed house, and have secretly frozen many fire City Skywalker and unknown helping hand.


    Lei Ming will send an expert to kill this man. If he can''t, he can only go in person. Otherwise, the situation in the field has already begun to tilt to the side of blowing snow city.


    So, no matter what, she has to protect the helper who put the "cold gun" secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    As she continued to pester thunder, she kept a close eye on the first group of skywalkers who were organized by thunder to enter the circle house. After a few minutes, the "cold gun" was still the same, but the people in the city of fire never came out again.


    So soon? Rao is used to the so-called master, but also surprised.


    From the frozen fire City Skywalker, trapped in the ice but not dead, the attack power of "cold gun" is not even as good as Xu Qingshu, but the freezing effect must be distinctive. Therefore, with her own eyesight for such a long time, and considering that this person has not been able to expose his face and is only attacking secretly, it has been preliminarily estimated that this person''s strength is not strong, just very, very strong This kind of extremely practical characteristic ice trap ability.


    Now, the first group of three skywalkers sent by Lei Ming are all prepared. This man can''t be completely trapped in the ice by sneaking attack, but he is safe and sound


    At this time, he flashed to one side and roared with thunder, and sent the second group of five skywalkers again, including a lord equal to the commander level of snow blowing city!


    She glanced at the circle room with her beautiful eyes, and her charming smile flashed over her attractive lips. She did not intend to save people immediately. She wanted to see how capable the man in the room was!


    Of course, the main thing is that she can''t leave, and the thunder hasn''t moved.


    But!


    Strangely enough, a moment later, the sound of fierce fighting came from a part of the house.


    Bang


    The wall was torn open by a strong force, and the LORD was killed out of it in terror. He fell on the ground and grunted loudly, and then he died completely.


    Now, not only was it thunder, but also she could not say it secretly. She was sure that there was no such person in the snow blowing city among skywalkers she knew!


    Thunder Shua, flash no figure


    ******


    in fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to fight with the people who came up, which only increased his own risk of being exposed. However, the situation outside was very strange. On the ground, the snow blowing City side had gradually gained an advantage, while the other race in the air, the white one, was gradually defeated by the old and strange cloaked man.


    Once the white alien is completely defeated, even if he adds himself to the strength of the cloaked man, the snowblowing Skywalker on the ground will not be the opponent of the cloaked man. He thinks that he can fight against an ordinary alien. If he can defeat a fierce cloaked man of a foreign race in white, he can avoid the aircraft, and then it will be suspended, except in the mucus area, He has an almost limitless advantage.


    Therefore, he must help Skywalker in snowblowing city to solve the ground crisis as quickly as possible, and then let them join the battle field in mid air. When they fight to kill each other again, he will calmly take away


    and shoot a black gun for a while. Chu Yunsheng has a general understanding of Skywalker''s strength near the central barrier. For example, he rushes in at a high speed A man and a woman are the most powerful among these people.


    One head and one tail, two people galloped to, although the speed was not as fast as Chu Yunsheng''s fully armed state, but such a point of distance is also in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, he walked around the circle house, going counter clockwise to the left. He met the male Skywalker, clockwise to the right, and then to the female Skywalker. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Dong Dong Dong


    As the sound of footstep approached, Chu Yunsheng was not sure to kill them at the same time at the fastest speed. Once someone escaped alive, he would be in a very dangerous situation.


    After all, Chu Yunsheng naturally thought that the woman of the enchantress should stand on the same front with himself. After all, Skywalker, who helped them freeze up, was blind. In this situation, she would certainly help herself in any case;


    moreover, now that she looks like a bad old man, she has just rushed in two batches of burning city Skywalker, when he saw Chu Yunsheng himself, was more or less stunned.


    What he has done is far from the reality.


    In martial arts movies, an old man may be a master of martial arts, but in reality, the strongest Skywalker is still the strong and powerful human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to fight with the top experts of the city of fire under the eyes of the cloakers, nor does he want to be found out by the important figures in the snow blowing city. He just wants to deal with the matter secretly.


    Therefore, he once again used the "advantage" of his appearance and the past experience, simply took back the frozen gun, lay upright on the ground, mixed among the bodies, and pretended to be dead.


    This is not the first time that he pretended to be dead. It can be traced back to the city of confusion, and now he is more and more skillful.


    ******


    Lei Ming is confident that with his own speed, the bastard who attacked a large number of his subordinates will not escape! He did not dare to assert that, at least within the scope of the divine realm on this side of Huangshan Mountain, the human Skywalker with fire ability could surpass his strength never appeared!


    Moreover, he also believed that the ability of Ji Qing, the Lord of the city of blowing snow, could not be faster than himself. After all, Skywalker with fire ability is faster than Skywalker with ice ability.


    But when he appeared in the target corridor of the circle house like a lightning bolt, there was no one except the corpse on the ground.


    Play dead?


    Thunder hummed softly. He was confident that with his own vision and strength, the sneak attacker could not have slipped under his nose so easily. He could only pretend to be dead!


    There are at least seven or eight corpses lying in the corridor, one of which must be alive!


    Between the electric light and the flint, thunder had already seen through the other party''s death, but he didn''t know which one he was. It had to be said that Chu Yunsheng''s present appearance really played a role. Rao was intelligent and confident, and the eyes of the city Lord of the fire city just glanced at his dry body.


    However, as the Lord of a city, Lei Ming did not waste any time to identify him when he was in such a hurry and there was a lot of fighting. As soon as he stood firm, Lei Ming immediately put out a fiery ball of fire and burned the corpse all the way.


    No matter which one, it''s just right to burn them together!


    The fierce fire soon rolled down the corridor. Chu Yunsheng actually thought that others could guess that he pretended to be dead, but his purpose was to mix in the corpses. With his current appearance, the two men faced different corpses in the same place, and could not think of himself. When the two men met and started a scuffle, he would try to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that the man came a little faster than the woman''s, but half a beat was even better. This man didn''t have the slightest hesitation and time to stay. He just showed up and attacked a fire dragon.


    This man''s fire ability is really true. Before the fire spread to Chu Yunsheng, he can smell the smell of people''s skin being burnt in the space


    Chu Yunsheng was not afraid of his fire attack. With his own level of hexajia Rune and binary heaven, he was able to resist a Skywalker''s fire attack. He should be able to resist it. However, after the fire, people were charred, and he was still safe. Isn''t this the louse on the bald head?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the fire spread rapidly, everywhere, a scorching black, thunder and sneer, increase the explosive force, urge the fire, the secret way: see when you can install!


    At this time, thunder eyes far away, flashed a white shadow, followed by the freezing ice, majestic gushing, half of the passage suddenly seems to be an ice cave.


    One ice, one fire, one day, one earth, where the energy intersects, swallows each other, gorgeous.


    Chu Yunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief, and the woman finally arrived. If she was a little later, she would have to "pretend to be a corpse" to leave. Therefore, this slip was not because of these two people, but for the alien people in the air, which had to slip until the mucus area.


    When the fire was stopped, the thunder roared and he jumped up from the end of the corridor and went straight to the four bodies that had not yet been burned on the ground. He had already made a net and would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    At the same time, the other side of the woman also floating up, all the way to fly incense with cold, over the sky of Chu Yunsheng.


    Strangely, the woman suddenly stopped at Chu Yunsheng''s "corpse", and looked at Chu Yunsheng oddly on the ground. She jumped on his "corpse" and was killed with thunder.Of course, Chu Yunsheng was pretending to be dead. He could only see a little bit of situation through a little gap between his eyelids. He did not know whether he had been found. He thought that he had no flaws and should not be possible. Everything was developing in the direction he expected, so he began to figure out how to "retreat".


    Although Ji Qing''s attack ability is not as good as Lei Ming''s, but his defensive ability is far better than his. Lei Ming''s strongest ability is always unable to move forward!


    The two are in a stalemate. For Ji Qing, this is exactly what she wants. After she rushed up, she did not see any other "living" people except thunder. With her intelligence, she knew that the helping hand must have been mixed with the corpse and pretended to be dead.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that she has caught thunder dead and dead. There is no such strong enemy as thunder on the side of the central barrier. The advantage is absolutely obvious, and the victory or defeat is only in front of us.


    However, Lei Ming is extremely depressed, which is the last result he wants. The bastard who attacked him has not been found yet, and he is entangled by this abnormal woman, unable to advance or retreat, and almost all of his previous advantages have been lost.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was beside them, was also unable to advance or retreat. Originally, there were 89 corpses, but he had no idea what was going on. Now that he was burned, there were only four left. The woman still looked at herself, and he was no more than three hundred taels of silver here.


    At the moment when the three men were thinking of each other, the victory or defeat of the alien war over the barrier was divided. The cloak broke through the alien race in white, and dodged the aircraft, like a projectile straight into the interior of the barrier.


    But the same, unpredictable and fast, so that Chu Yunsheng "mouth stare daze", the Cape man who broke into the barrier, less than a moment, was "bang" to a sound, ejected out!


    With a fierce fire, like a shell, the cloaked man seems to have suffered some heavy blow. He flies backward, and the fire is blatant all the way. He splits horizontally to the place where Chu Yunsheng pretends to be dead and a man and a woman fight each other.


    Boom!


    Bricks fly, wood smashes, sparks shoot.


    Lei Ming and Ji Qing are directly sent out by the cloaked man with energy momentum, split and tumble to 30 meters away, and the house is destroyed in a sea of fire.


    Chu Yunsheng''s other three intact corpses immediately became coke. However, he had no time to start his armour. The six armour Rune rose up in a moment to resist, but it only lasted for a while, then it was torn and broken, and the spare six Jiafu was filled immediately, which was enough to stabilize the situation.


    With the burning pain of burning heart and body, it is impossible for Chu Yunsheng to pretend to be dead again. The development of the matter has completely exceeded his expectation. There is a female alien in white hidden in the barrier of blowing snow city. At the moment, he is standing on the top of the barrier and looking proudly at the place where the cloaked man falls.


    The two "men" were trapped in the ruins. The one outside couldn''t see what was inside because of the angle of view. However, the cloaked man was only in the place where Chu cloud was less than one meter high. At such a close distance, the two "people" looked at each other quickly.


    There was a huge wound on the cloaked man''s body. Something dark like blood was flowing out. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was not dead, it was probably the first time that he saw such a stubborn old man.


    Having been ignoring human life and death, this man with a very arrogant manner suddenly put his hand on Chu Yunsheng, wrapped himself in his cloak, climbed up to the top of the ruins, took a look at the woman in white on the barrier, and rose into the air, shooting like a cloud of fire.


    "Don''t chase him. You can''t kill him now." Standing on the rampart, the female alien in white raised her voice to stop another seriously injured alien in white and the aircraft. She said coldly, "cooperate with the Lord Ji to clean up the enemy. I have something important to discuss with the divine region..."


    As soon as the cloaked men were withdrawn, the remaining skywalkers in the city of fire, including thunder, ran away at once. Human beings were not bad at dealing with human beings. To let them deal with aircraft and foreign people in white was no doubt killing them with eggs.


    ******


    the speed of the cloaked man is extremely fast, even faster than Chu Yunsheng''s full armor and the best state of wearing a cloak. Only the wind can be heard in his ears.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly worried, the edge of life and death hovered for many times, but his heart was unusually calm down.


    He began to prepare a series of sequence of actions. He had to make a sudden outburst on the way back to the city of fire by the cloaked man. It was impossible to escape at the speed of the cloaked man. He had to fight with his life to survive.


    This requires him to calm down and plan the first attack to kill or trap the cloaker to the maximum extent.


    Just as he took out his most powerful ice trap and tried to first trap the cloaker, he suddenly found that the direction of the Cape man''s rapid progress was not the city of fire, but his current "base camp" - the mucus area.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart beat uncontrollably. If it was in another place, the best result would be to trap the cloaked man and run away with serious injuries. It is almost impossible to kill the cloaked man whose strength is far better than that of the former one.


    But now, if he comes to the mucus area, he will go all out to join the purple flame insect and other insects spreading the sea. He has more than 70% confidence to kill it in the mucus area!


    In this way, it can not only eliminate the potential threat from the cloak man in Huangshan God Kingdom, but also rob the cloaked man of what he got from the holy land, and even pretend to control the city of fire. In addition, with the mucus area, his power can quickly stop being afraid of those alien tribes in the snow blowing city¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This period of time sorry brothers and sisters, nothing to say, floating fire in addition to apology, only serious code word. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Soon Chu Yunsheng knew the purpose of the cloaked man going straight to the mucus area.


    It''s seriously injured! Catalytic mucus seems to be in urgent need! It''s coming to Jufen


    I don''t know what kind of method was used by the white clothes alien who had been hiding in the barrier. In short, its current situation is so bad that Chu Yunsheng can feel its continuous weakness.


    For Chu Yunsheng, the more serious the injury and the worse the situation is, the more beneficial it is to him. He can''t get it.


    So now, instead of being more calm, he was no longer in a hurry to attack. Instead, he hid in his cloak, followed the actions of the cloaker, and slowly noticed some cloaks knocking at the door.


    At least, as soon as they enter the mucus area, they don''t know how their cloaks are made. They seem to be alive. They pour down their energy waves, and their breath, as well as the breath of Chu Yunsheng, which is wrapped in it, are completely covered up!


    If there is a mature min here, it may also be found that the "invasion" of the cloaked man may be found. However, except for the larva min sealed by Chu Yunsheng, other insects, even the purple flame insect, may not be able to find it flying all the way.


    Chu Yunsheng also has a cloak hidden in Wu Na Fu, but he can''t use it. It''s almost a pile of waste, which can''t play its real role, except for wearing it on his body to increase speed and protection ability in times of crisis.


    How to use the awning coir raincoat correctly, the cloaked man naturally will not tell himself that what Chu Yunsheng knows he can do is to carefully observe the energy movement on the cloak.


    He practiced the unique skills of his predecessors in ancient books. The most remarkable feature was that he was extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of energy or vitality.


    Combined with the principles of energy application and the basic principles of the law of energy utilization described in ancient books, with the continuous use of the cloak, the cloaker seems to gradually feel a little bit of the way, of course, that''s all. After all, this is a completely strange object.


    However, at the moment, the cloaked man seems to have no idea that the human being he is carrying is still daring to "steal a teacher" at such a critical moment. He only temporarily felt that the old man had some research value, so he took Chu Yunsheng to this place. In fact, he never thought that this half dead old man could do anything extraordinary.


    It quickly took Chu Yunsheng from the pipeline of the grave into the interior. The huge tomb was not big, and min was not here. The cloaked man skillfully pulled out the pipe that gave birth to mucus. He did not know what method was used, and quickly absorbed a large amount of hasty mucus.


    It seems that ecdysis has a very obvious effect on the recovery of the cloaked man''s wounds. It will soon be seen that the "blood" of the wound gradually decreases.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng could not help but feel anxious. He must not let it recover its strength in the first grave, otherwise he would not know whether he could kill it completely here even if he combined with the Zerg army.


    Let it escape, there will be endless trouble.


    Jufen has the awareness of self-protection. When Chu Yunsheng cut off the mucus pipeline, Jufen could fight back instinctively. However, the cloaked man did not know what to do. He slowed down or confused Jufen''s reaction, and a large amount of hastening mucus flowed down the pipe to the hand of the cloaked man


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had been thrown aside by the cloaked man, lying in the huge tomb cavity full of mucus. Min''s larva was still small and could not control the other grave where the non body was. If you want to interrupt the cloaked man and introduce it into min''s grave, we must find another way.


    The cloaked man''s injury is recovering bit by bit. In his eagerness, Chu Yunsheng takes the cloaked man to stand on the pipe to concentrate on healing. He turns over and quickly takes out Qianbi sword from Wu Na Fu and stabs it straight into the cavity of the grave under him.


    In order to ensure that Jufen responds and draws a long cut, when the body of the sword is about to come out of the flesh wall of Jufen, he takes back Qianbi sword as if he had done nothing.


    Suddenly, the grave trembled slightly, and countless pipes immediately flew out of the air, and approached Chu Yunsheng and the cloaked man.


    But in fact, the target of these pipelines is just Chu Yunsheng, and the cloaked people don''t know.


    When the offensive pipeline poured down, the cloaked man thought that he and the human had been discovered. He grunted and moved immediately without any stagnation. He picked up Chu Yunsheng and rushed out at a very high speed before the original pipeline was completely closed.


    From this point, as well as the skilful level of the cloaked man entering Jufen, we can see that he has more experience than Chu Yunsheng. When Chu Yunsheng explored the Jufen where min was, he failed to respond so quickly and finally chose the most fierce and dangerous upward breakthrough.


    The cloaked man rushed out of the huge tomb pipe with the speed of Chu Yunsheng fire. At this time, a large number of insects gathered outside, and they were fierce. Chu Yunsheng cooperated very carefully and kept releasing his own vitality to attract them.


    Professor Sun once said that insects don''t just rely on their visual organs to detect their enemies. They have unique other important organs and are very sensitive to the energy and breath of other creatures.Soon, the cloaked man could feel that the insects outside should be the human beings who found them in his arms, but he did not care about these insects. With its speed and strength, it was not difficult to escape these low-level creatures, even if they were injured.


    It is like a dragonfly skimming the water, stepping on the insect''s high head, quickly rushed to the biggest grave in the middle!


    That is Chu Yunsheng''s tomb camp.


    Whoosh.


    In a flash, the flaming cloak disappeared in the passage of the grave and its breath.


    The cloaked man also needs a lot of mucus to recover from the injury. Later, it will immediately rush back to the city of fire. By the way, he will dissect and analyze the old human Skywalker. It is the first time that he has met the human Skywalker, who can resist the flame of his body safely.


    Even though the old man has brought him no small trouble, and his human breath has attracted the attention of the insects, he does not care very much. For him, it is just a small trouble, and the speed and degree of human evolution are its more concerned places.


    However, when it has just entered the cavity of No. 2 grave, it is obviously aware of the unusual. Based on its understanding of the internal operation of Jufen, what seems to be the problem with No. 2 grave?


    However, it hardly has any time to think about this problem. Strange things happen one after another. The insects behind it do not disperse because it penetrates into the grave and the breath disappears. On the contrary, it swarms in from the outside in a strange way, as if it were rice pouring out of a bag.


    At the same time, at the opening above the grave, a large number of swarming insects, whistling and piercing the eardrum, went straight down with great momentum!


    Cloaks in the hearts of a little doubt: such a large-scale formation, in such a short period of time, "wisdom body" formed?


    It has been trapped in the Huangshan area for a long time, and has a good understanding of the situation in the sticky land. Like human beings, it has been observing the insect world, including the state of "intelligent bodies".


    Not long ago, it discovered the emergence of "intelligent body" in No. 2 tomb. The mucus area of Huangshan area is not large, and the strength of insects is not strong. It is a rare opportunity to observe the social structure of insects, so it did not kill them in the cradle immediately


    But now the situation seems to be out of the original track, and the growth speed of "intelligent body" seems to have undergone leaping changes, and has been able to discover itself so keenly.


    At the moment, it no longer thinks that the insects that surround it are aiming at the human beings in its arms. It is obvious that they have come for it.


    If it had not been injured, the insects would not have been able to stop themselves from taking away the old man. Now, with another human, it would be much more difficult to get out of the insect enclosure.


    In a flash, the cloaked man quickly chose to abandon Chu Yunsheng. Although it is a pity that this human body transformation is also a rare research specimen, at the moment, their own safety is the most important.


    Its speed is so fast that Chu Yunsheng, who is just ready to attack, has no time to react, so he is thrown to the threatening army of insects.


    But for a moment, the cloaked man, an alien who has always been calm and calm, was finally shocked!


    Almost at the same time, the old man rolling in the air suddenly appeared with fierce armor and sharp sword in his hand, and hit the insects with a bang.


    If only so, it would not be so surprised.


    It''s strange that the two swarms of insects are separated from each other!


    The cloaked man suddenly became hard to accept. If it is a different scene that appears in front of him, for example, this human being is able to accept it if he runs away with a powerful force that he did not expect.


    But it''s just such a situation. It''s ridiculous!


    The two races, who have been fighting for life and death, are standing together in peace. They are very tacit!


    The cloaked man, who had always been quick to react and despise human beings, froze for a rare moment


    That is to say, the insect has already rushed to its side.


    At the moment when it was about to be submerged by the insect sea, it kept a close eye on Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, as if to see the most incredible thing -


    that human Skywalker actually put on his very familiar cloak and coir raincoat, and then gently jumped on a "gentle" flying insect, like a meteor, flying above its head


    The cloaked man almost felt that his head was going to be short circuited. In a flash, countless judgments and possibilities appeared in his head, and even thought that this human Skywalker was related to the ice clan. But in the end, it quickly calmed down and suddenly came to a realization that its real mission in the area of Huangshan might not be a divine realm at all, let alone insects and other creatures, It''s the person in front of you!


    Yes, it''s a person!


    The cloaked man suddenly felt that he was both lucky and unlucky. Fortunately, such a strange human was found by mistake. Unfortunately, he was injured for some candidates in the divine realm, so that he could hardly take away the human who could even mix with insects.While waving a slender blade, the cloaked man mercilessly burned the scarab beetles who dared to kill them, while keeping Chu Yunsheng''s feeling firmly in mind.


    It can be expected that if such a person takes it back, what an earth shaking event it will be. Compared with this, the time of God''s stall is nothing!


    It''s just that it didn''t even think about it. This human Skywalker is trying to kill it here! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Chu Yunsheng, as soon as the Cape man stepped into the mucinous area, actively contacted the sealed young Minmin, and let it control his own grave to hide it to prevent it from being injured by mistake when he was killing the Cape man.


    After all, the young Minmin has not formed, and the scope of control can not be out of the body of the grave. Therefore, for the insect army outside the grave, whether it is chuyunsheng or cub min, it can not be actually manipulated and controlled. Otherwise, when Chu Yunsheng captured the young Minmin, there was no chance to escape.


    But the direct control method is not, not equal to the indirect control of insects, the media is the grave.


    Jugrave has the ability to send out the information to call on the insects to come to protect and cooperate. Chu Yunsheng personally felt the opportunity to return. Meanwhile, the grave was controlled by the young min. through the giant grave as the intermediary springboard, Chu Yunsheng summoned the group insects by controlling the young min.


    However, restricted by the function of giant grave, this media can only call the insect army to the grave where the young Minmin is located, and carry out cooperative war protection, and cannot control the insects to attack the outside enemies.


    This is the only reason that Chu Yunsheng must and can only introduce the Cape man into the giant grave where min is located. Otherwise, he would rather put the battlefield in the other two giant graves than fight in his hard built old nest.


    The Cape man, even if he is injured, can not underestimate his combat power.


    Moreover, he knew nothing about the weapons, power and function of the divine domain in his hand.


    But as long as it can be killed here, and not hurt the young Minmin, even if it is paid a whole grave, chuyunsheng can bear it by force. If you have to, he will change the house for youshimin. At least two giant graves can be used for standby outside.


    Of course, this is chuyunsheng''s worst plan. In fact, he can not afford to destroy his own arranged old nest. Moreover, this giant grave is the largest and most mature one of the three. If the young min changes the house, the growth speed and the mucus production will be greatly reduced, which is totally unfavorable to the current situation of Chu Yunsheng eager to get rid of the scope of the God.


    Therefore, under his control, Chu Yunsheng constantly urged the grave to gather countless insects to the grave.


    Flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, drilling underground; green beetles, scarlet beetles, golden beetles; as long as the insects are insects, chuyunsheng will collect all according to the list. The purpose is only one, which is to make the Cape man consume his strength on the insect to the maximum extent so that he can launch the last kill himself!


    However, things are not as simple as Chu Yunsheng imagined, and the cape can be sealed by insects.


    After the insect entered the grave, it was directly under the control of min, the young man. Under the remote control of Chu Yunsheng, the Cape man who was trying to break through was blocked systematically and hit around.


    But the Cape fighter is really very powerful. Every time he draws a long sword of fire, he can collect the lives of several scarlet beetles. Only the beetle can resist for a while.


    What makes Chu cloud more vexing is that it seems to have different protective layer from the last Cape man, and the low-level scarlet beetle can hardly break the approach.


    Chu Yunsheng stood above the cavity of the grave, drawing the mucus produced by the tomb at the fastest speed. While watching the Cape man drown by insects, he then came out of the pile.


    The cavity flesh wall of the giant grave has been thickened by Chu Yunsheng, and the beetle and the giant grave pipeline have been thickened. The Cape fighter has repeatedly demonstrated the ability of "magic fire" and "stealth", trying to break the wall just like the original Chu cloud rise.


    But every time, it was locked by death, its vitality fluctuated, controlled the ubiquitous pipe touch, and firmly entangled it, dragged back to the bottom of the grave.


    This is the only place where Chu Yunsheng can control the greatest advantage of the Cape man race. No matter how they change, the yuan Qi fluctuation is the most sensitive. It can be found out in a very short time. For Chu Yunsheng, they have little escape.


    The sound of fighting is almost full of the whole grave, which is noisy and disturbing. Later, there are too many insects coming in. Chu Yunsheng can only sense its position by locking the fluctuation of the spirit of the Cape man.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng was originally in the idea that the Cape people were dying and the fish were destroyed. He was anxious to draw out the slime produced by the huge graves according to his arrangement in order to avoid the waste.


    But when he saw the Cape man''s strong protective ability, he had to change his plan. He could not die even if he had a continuous battle skill of "thousand army change". When he stabbed the white clad woman with "thousand army change", he only hurt it. The Cape man he had killed was in the white woman ''s With all the help, we can succeed.


    The Cape man in front of him is obviously more powerful than the one last time. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether its abnormal protective space is related to the things from God. But he is very clear that if he doesn''t break through the third level of binary day immediately, he may not kill this alien race here today without sword fighting skills!


    Once it escapes, the God domain can not locate the alien position. Later, he will face the sudden attack of the Cape man who has recovered the injury. With his present ability, he will win more than less. Unless he never leaves the grave for half a step, or when it recovers, hiding in the grave is not safe.So no matter what method he uses today, he has to put the cloaked man here completely!


    Chu Yunsheng had done a lot of things before, which were always beyond his expectation and control. If he could not, he could do it. He never dared to take life and death seriously.


    Suppressing his nervousness, Chu Yunsheng forced himself to calm his mind, sat on the platform he had constructed before him, and madly absorbed the mucus into his body. With the operation of the ancient books, the construction of the syncretic body expanded at an obviously accelerated speed.


    Along with it is the nervous system to this accelerated construction and transformation of the strong uncomfortable reaction, a series of pain, swelling, distortion and even itching sensation, such as electric light flint transmission to Chu Yunsheng''s brain.


    When he was crossing the river to blow up graves, he once had such a similar feeling. The difference is that he violated the limit of his body and used the speed of his body to control Yuan Fu, which eventually led to the whole Rongyuan body almost on the verge of collapse and almost died there.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng had a little experience in that time. Now Chu Yunsheng has a little experience. He has always kept his mind steady and suppressed the tension of pushing forward at all levels within a controllable range. Otherwise, he might have killed himself in this place, not to mention attacking the three-layer fusion body to kill the cloak.


    At the moment, the dead red beetles at the bottom of the Jufen cavity have piled up like a mountain. The cloaked man stands stubbornly on the corpse mountain and continues to wield its long flame knife. After being intercepted by Chu Yunsheng for countless times, it has no longer tried to hide and break the wall in vain, but launched an impact on Chu Yunsheng''s position instead.


    It does not believe that a human Skywalker can surpass it. Controlling insects may be just a freak ability generated by human awakening evolution. The stronger this ability is, the weaker the battle of the controller itself is.


    Therefore, as long as it cuts down the human Skywalker, all the madness of the insect will be quiet. Although it is a pity to kill such a valuable human being, compared with his own life, he has not taken so much into account.


    Therefore, when it withstood the whistling impact of flying insects, it almost approached Chu Yunsheng''s position again and again. When it saw Chu Yunsheng sitting quietly on the platform, and did not personally participate in the attack on himself, it confirmed its previous judgment that this human strength should only control insects, and the noumenon must be very weak!


    Therefore, it concentrated all its strength on approaching and attacking Chu Yunsheng, constantly trying to break through and kill the human


    Finally, it seized the opportunity of a pipeline attack, as the pipeline contracted, avoided countless obstacles, found a once-in-a-lifetime gap, flew over and rushed up!


    Pa Bang! Bang Bang!


    Four clear sounds, like a fire whip, mercilessly whipped the Cape man''s body like a fireball.


    Strong energy surge, almost a safe and motionless Chu Yunsheng overturned in the past.


    The cloaked man who just rushed up was whipped down, and the pipe that came along immediately entangled it and dragged it down quickly.


    Two purple flame insects stand on both sides of Chu Yunsheng. The cloaked man has changed his fighting strategy. Chu Yunsheng has found that in addition to strengthening air obstruction, the two purple flame insects are his last "guards".


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng was not disappointed by the purple flame bug. Although he was really fighting alone, he was definitely not the opponent of the cloak man. However, here, the purple flame insect waited for his work and launched an attack on the cloak man who had gone through a lot of hardships. He was unprepared and could kill the cloak man again.


    But at the moment, the state of the three-layer syncretism is still in constant impact. Chu Yunsheng needs time. If the cloaked man rushes up a few more times, he can only run away. He must find a way to continue to delay time until the breakthrough is completed and kill it at one stroke.


    At this time, compared with the red beetle and the green beetle, a large number of slow-moving beetles finally arrived one after another, and the main force of the siege of the Cape man immediately transferred from the red beetle group to the golden beetle.


    The difficulty coefficient of the Cape man''s breakthrough increased greatly, and he began to find that his situation was getting worse and worse.


    Chu Yunsheng took advantage of this opportunity, let the baby min try to suppress the insect neighing, suddenly loud way: "Hey, we should also talk about it."


    In addition to taking the opportunity to negotiate to delay time, more importantly, Chu Yunsheng also wanted to take a chance to see if he could get some information about the way the cloak was used from the mouth of the cloaker.


    When the cloaked man heard the speech, he was stunned. Although he understood human language and could speak it, no one dared to negotiate terms with it. I''m afraid it was the first one he met! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    If, before today, even if more insects besiege it, the cloak man will not hesitate to refuse to engage in so-called negotiations with such low-level creatures as human beings, it would be a shame! As a species of advanced civilization, it is absolutely impossible to do such ridiculous things, and it has enough strength and self-confidence to be able to fight out, even to capture that human being.


    However, now, it is attacked seriously first, ambush is surrounded behind, like a "hero" in distress. However, this human almost has an extremely perfect ability to control the giant tomb and the insects inside. The number of insects mobilized and killed is countless, and the attack order is well organized. Even its unique stealth technology is very strange and changeable in this huge tomb There''s almost no escape!


    Therefore, when the human who actually sits on its head asks for negotiation, the arrogant man, as if he has been humiliated, has gradually had to change into trying to use the so-called "negotiation" to find an opportunity to kill the humiliated and trapped human being.


    As the saying goes, each man has his own cloak, and he immediately begins to talk while fighting.


    "Man, what do you want to talk about?" The cloaked man''s mechanical hoarse voice is only slightly different from the previous one.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped up the operation of thinking formula, while delaying time to slowly say: "you must be the fire City Legend of adults?"


    The cloaked man cut off the claws of a golden beetle, manipulated the standard Mandarin, and mechanically said, "good!"


    Chu yunshengqiang squeezed out a smile, which seemed to be a kind gesture. He continued: "Mr. fire envoy, you see, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Today''s matter, I think, is totally a misunderstanding. What do you think?"


    The cloaked man saw that the human mouth said it was a misunderstanding, but the insect''s attack did not diminish at all. He said coldly, "since it is a misunderstanding, why don''t you stop attacking?"


    Only this human once stops the insect''s encirclement, it has the full assurance to rush to the platform with the fastest speed and kill this person''s life.


    So it didn''t think that this human being was actually procrastinating. Maybe it just wanted to get more benefits from it.


    These days, it knows too much about human beings. They are selfish and greedy, but they are also timid and afraid. No matter the people of the city of fire or the people of blowing snow city, they have nothing but respect and fear for it. So far, it has not thought that this human has the ability and courage to fight against it.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a slow smile: "the ability of fire makes adults known to all. Because of the misunderstanding, I have greatly offended the dignity of the fire maker. If there is no forgiveness and forgiveness promised by the adults, once the worm stops, my life will not be saved."


    The cloaked man snorted, avoiding the impact of a green beetle, and still said haughtily, "I can promise not to kill you!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said slowly, "Lord Huo, my ability is far inferior to you, but according to the current situation, I''m afraid you can''t kill me for the time being."


    The cloaked man slashed the green beetle and divided it into two parts. He said in a cold voice, "I see how many insects you have left. I''ll kill you when you have killed all these lower creatures!"


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled and boasted, "Lord Huo, I don''t have many worms, but at least it will take you a day and a half to kill. You are a super master. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. But I''m afraid your city of fire will be captured by blowing snow city by then?"


    The cloaked man turned into a flame and came out of the swarm of insects once again. He disdained to say, "no matter how many people are useless, it''s a burden to have no one else."


    Although he said so, what he thought was just the opposite. Without the help of Skywalker and ordinary human beings in the city of fire, it could not compete with the ice people who owned the whole snow blowing City alone. The most important thing was that its task could not be completed.


    Chu Yunsheng obviously felt that the expansion speed of Rongyuan body in his body began to slow down gradually. Once the expansion stayed overnight and rebounded inward, it would be the final stage of the construction of the third layer of Rongyuan body. Therefore, he pressed down his heart and continued to flicker: "Lord fire, what you said is not true, I''m afraid that what you said is not true. The white clothes of ice blowing snow city, but you You''re the enemy


    The cloaked man just wanted to say something, but suddenly he didn''t know where the memory information came from. He made great efforts to leap up for a distance. He looked at Chu Yunsheng''s armor wrapped in his cloak, and said with a harsh smile: "Ben, I know who you are! It''s you. Your appearance has changed. It''s no wonder that the stupid women of the ice clan can even abandon the original energy stone. They are willing to overturn the whole divine realm and find you. You really have some skills, Chu Yun Sheng


    Chu Yunsheng pretended to be surprised and said, "you, how are you..."


    The cloaked man snorted coldly and said, "don''t pretend! I''m afraid you won''t be afraid of me when you put on this armor


    It''s right. Chu Yunsheng has planned to kill him in Jufen. It doesn''t matter to a dead person whether he knows his real identity or not.


    "Come on, what do you want?" The cloaked man thought of the matter of looking for people in blowing snow city, got the identity of this human being, and immediately realized that the matter was more complicated than it imagined!At least, according to the ice clan''s intelligence, this person does not have the ability to control the Zerg. On the contrary, it is said that the human''s own attack ability is extremely strong!


    I don''t know whether it is because of the extreme attention paid by the ice clan to Chu Yunsheng. Unconsciously, the cloaks even put Chu Yunsheng down a lot in tone, almost placing Chu Yunsheng on the same species for real "negotiation".


    Chu Yunsheng naturally didn''t know about the monster''s mental activities. His energy was divided into two parts. In addition to sprinting all his strength into three levels of syncretism, he did not pay much attention to the conversation between him and the cloaked man. He only wanted to delay time and arouse the desire of the cloaked man to talk.


    "Lord fire, what do I want to see later? Don''t you wonder why I have your cloak?" Chu Yunsheng is not anxious to stimulate the Cape people''s interest, he believes that the cloak people must have long been curious about this point, I do not know why it has not asked.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng felt that he had aroused the strong interest of the cloakers, so he deliberately slowed down the attack rhythm of the golden beetles. These insects are all his helpers now. The combat power of the cloaked man made him gape. One more worm died, and he felt wasted.


    Of course, the space under the platform, Chu Yunsheng is still closely guarded and blocked. He always returns the nature of people who can''t understand the cloak. In case it rushes up without saying a word, it will be unthinkable.


    The cloaked man''s pressure decreased a little, but he didn''t feel surprised and said: "with your human abilities, even you, you can''t kill my fellow humans, so it doesn''t matter where your combat clothes come from."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect it was such an uninterested reply. In order to arouse its attention and prevent it from attacking, Chu Yunsheng said in a hurry: "the fire makes the adults really intelligent. The fire makes the adults'' abilities obvious to all. This cloak The war clothes, however, were stolen from your opponent''s ice makers in chaos. Who knows they will not let me go. "


    The cloaked man sneered again: "Chu Yunsheng, a battle suit, is not enough to let the ice clan fight so fiercely, and send out a few aircrafts to search for you all over the world. Don''t lie. To be honest, I know much more than you."


    Chu Yunsheng showed embarrassment, "admiration" way: "fire makes adults really powerful, nothing can escape your eyes, in this case, I will tell you the truth." After a pause, he continued: "you must know from the ice envoy that I''m from Jinling City. You should know what Jinling City has. I''m afraid you don''t know that it''s a complete failure to open the anti world entrance, and the whole Jinling City has disappeared!"


    This time, the cloaked man was really interested and said in surprise, "disappeared?"


    Satisfied with the effect, Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "yes, it disappeared. At that time, only your kin and another ice envoy came out of the huge city of Jinling. For some reason, the two fought and fought each other. At that time, I just came back from outside the city, and saw your kin killed by another ice envoy in white."


    "No!" cried the cloaker


    Chu Yunsheng was startled by it. Seeing that he had no intention of going up, he put down his heart and was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by the cloaked man: "did the people of this envoy leave anything behind?"


    "Listen to me slowly." Chu Yunsheng hears the words and says that this is an important chip that he sends to the door voluntarily. He is worried that there is no way to use the chip to cover his cloak. Unexpectedly, he has sent it to the door.


    Although he had no idea what else had been left behind by the cloaked man he had killed, his head flew around and made logical lies.


    "This is the case. As you know, we human beings admire your war clothes very much. When the white clothes ice envoy killed your fellow soldiers, I hid in a nearby place to control the golden beetle that had been able to drill into the ground, and snatched the corpses of your companions from the ground. At that time, my purpose was not to get a set of war clothes, but unexpectedly, the white clothes ice man chased me after me. Later, I did I know, it turns out that what she''s after is not the battle clothes, but... " Chu Yunsheng swallowed a mouthful of foam.


    The cloaked man was a little impatient with Chu Yunsheng''s tricks and said in a broken voice: "what is it?"


    Chu Yunsheng deliberately showed a blank expression and said, "I''m not sure. It''s probably related to the anti world information. You said that just now, but it''s very possible. Maybe the white clothes ice makes you think that your compatriots put the anti world information and intelligence on them. It''s right to think about it. Why do they keep on me all the time


    The cloaked man splits the head of the beetle that still dares to rush up. He thinks for a moment and says in a deep voice, "where is the thing?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately put on a serious look and said, "Lord fire emissary, I don''t know what it is, but I haven''t thrown away any of your family''s objects. I think there should be something you want. But... "


    "Say, what do you need?" the cloaker said in a cold voice? Power, food, or women? With your ability, as long as you obey my family, I can make you sit on the seat of the city of fire


    Chu Yunsheng showed "greedy" eyes and said: "ice envoy, you know our human situation, food is definitely needed, but in this troubled times, what I want most is strength!""Chu Yunsheng, you are very smart. Do you want to learn the skills and abilities of our people?" the cloaked man said haughtily


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "I can give you all the things except this suit of war clothes, on the condition that you will teach me how to use this suit of war clothes and your ability to transform into flames or even invisibility. How about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

I''m really sorry that I came back late at night. I''ve only got 1000 words in a hurry. I can''t make it any more tonight. I''ll make up for today''s at 2 pm tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The Cape man said with a stern smile, "what''s so hard about this? As long as you obey my family and have higher abilities, I can teach you!"


    When Chu Yunsheng saw that he deliberately led the topic to the fire family, and did not accept it, he said: "Lord fire envoy, you don''t know, in fact, I am a coward! In the troubled times, it''s not your word to ask for self-protection However, as you know, I have been chased and killed by the ice clan in white all the time, and my courage is getting smaller and smaller You see if you can teach me this skill first. As long as I can learn it, I will immediately follow the fire emissary! "


    "If you obey me sincerely and want to learn how to write, why don''t you stop the attack of these insects?" the cloaked man snorted coldly


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to rack his brains to find words to delay time. He suddenly found that the expansion of Rongyuan body stopped, and began to shrink inward abruptly, which led to the abrupt compression and refinement of the noumenon vitality. His whole body involuntarily shivered and his heart was overjoyed. Finally, he was about to reach the final stage of impacting the third layer of Rongyuan body!


    All of a sudden, confidence rose. Just wait for a moment and finish the sprint, and then you will no longer be afraid of the low cloaked man who is at the end of the sparrow.


    At the critical moment, how dare Chu Yunsheng stop the insect attack? Only a step away from the matter, with his always cautious character, always want to do everything safe!


    Then he immediately changed the subject, and his tone gradually became strong and hard. He said, "Lord fire envoy, you forget that you just said that I should be the city master of the city of fire? Can it be counted? "


    The cloak is ridiculed in people''s hearts. Human greed makes it despise from the heart. However, it does not need how noble human sentiment and quality are. The more greedy human beings need it, the more they can be used by the fire clan. This is enough.


    But it didn''t believe in Chu Yunsheng at all. Its intuition felt that this human being was very cunning, not real, true or false. If he only wanted this benefit of food, how many ice people could satisfy him. Even the fire clan''s skills, the ice clan could teach Chu Yunsheng the same skills as the ice clan.


    Therefore, the cloaked man did not intend to recover Chu Yunsheng at all. Before that, he had only stabilized Chu Yunsheng''s empty words. How could the noble fire clan really negotiate with the low-level and dirty primitive human beings?


    As long as this human relaxes the siege and gives it a chance to rush forward, it believes that even if the ice clan portrays Chu Yunsheng better, it will not be its opponent. When the human is captured, it will not only take back all the things left by the same clan, but also coerce and entice the human to tell the secret of controlling insects. The difference is that it has the power to dominate and negotiate all these things He decided that Chu Yunsheng would be killed or alive in the future.


    Therefore, the cloaked man, who always disdained to lie to human beings or even said more than half a word, replied in a seductive way: "Chu Yunsheng, this envoy has always kept his word. As long as you obey my family and obey my will, the whole city of fire will be yours. There are plenty of food, soldiers, and your women. According to the words of your human history, you You can be a local emperor with everything there


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to be pushing forward and said with a smile: "Lord Huo, you should know that the conditions given to me by the ice clan in white are far more than one city Lord! They seem to be willing to let me into the family... "


    The cloaked man patiently said, "that''s the future. As long as you make contributions to the fire clan in the future, the fire clan can also accept you."


    Chu Yunsheng felt that Rongyuan body was shrinking rapidly. The compressed noumenon energy was surging and full of power in the refining process. The rhythm was faster and more obvious. He grasped to lead the topic back to the use of the cloak and said, "Lord fire, you also know how timid and suspicious I am. Although I believe your promise very much, those things seem to be very far away If you can show your sincerity, teach me how to use the uniform now, and I will immediately remove the insects and go to the city of fire with you. "


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng deliberately asked Jufen to temporarily close the entrance of the passageway, refusing a large number of insects to stop entering the interior. He made the bottom of the grave appear to have fewer and fewer insects. He even pretended to be extremely anxious. He even stood up and did not wait for the cloaked man to speak. He continued, "Lord fire, you also feel that the insects I can control are about to be controlled by you Kill all of them. If you don''t want to teach me first, I can only run away before the insects die. The mucus area is so big. As long as I hide, you never want to find me, and you can''t get everything. If you don''t decide, it''s too late! "


    With that, Chu Yunsheng even summoned a green beetle and flew to his feet, making an appearance that he was about to escape immediately.


    The cloaked man pondered for a moment. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer insects, he was overjoyed to see that there were no more new insects rushing in. This meant that he would soon kill all the remaining insects, and then go straight to the top of the tomb to capture Chu Yunsheng alive.


    However, seeing Chu Yunsheng make a move to escape, he has to consider that the human has been attacking himself for such a long time. He has always had the opportunity to escape, but he has always wanted to escape. In the eyes of the cloaked man, the only reasonable explanation is the way to use the uniform to escape from himself. Otherwise, he would not have to spend his time here.It had no idea that Chu Yunsheng was actually going to kill it here. Of course, even if Chu Yunsheng told it personally, it would not believe it, because no primitive human could kill them. I have never heard of it.


    It also doesn''t believe that Chu Yunsheng would really submit to the fire clan. The reason for this delay is probably that the purpose of this human being is to get the use method of war clothes. He thinks that he is playing with fire and trying to escape at the last moment when he tells him the method.


    However, it would be a loss if we let this human run away. It is meaningless to fight hard by ourselves. Whether it is the secret of controlling insects or the reasons for the failure of anti world, it is extremely important.


    Only for a moment, the cloaker had made up his mind, and now told him that there was nothing in the way.


    For one thing, in such a short period of time, with the level of human beings, it can''t control the battle clothes very well, so as to achieve the purpose of increasing strength. Secondly, it can explain orally slowly and delay time until it kills some more insects, takes advantage of its unprepared situation and rushes to the top of the grave. As long as he is alive, if he doesn''t obey, he will be killed. If he is obedient, he can do something else.


    The cloaked man and Chu Yunsheng tried to kill each other at the last moment by their own calculations.


    "Ben, I''ll give it to you now. You''re quite clear." The cloaked man finally said, "our war clothes can only be used by our people. If you want to use them, you must be Skywalker with fire attribute. If not, I advise you not to expect too much."


    When Chu Yunsheng saw it open, he was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t care whether it was fire property or not. He first found out how to use it. Then he quickly replied in a loud voice: "I am a fire attribute. Lord fire envoy, please continue."


    As the cloaked man stepped up to kill the insects around him, he began to say slowly: "Skywalker, who is only a fire attribute, may not be able to use it. Your human abilities are too weak and not pure enough. According to Benazir''s understanding, only the current Lord of the city of fire can activate his armor for an hour with his own fire energy."


    Chu Yunsheng pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He did not miss a detail. At the same time, the Rongyuan body in his body almost shrank back to the limit, and he could even hear the sound of clicking.


    "If you have satisfied both of the above conditions, you need to inject your fire energy into the battle suit Can you feel the fire flowing through some pattern blocks? " Said the cloaked man mechanically.


    Chu Yunsheng now where the fire can be injected into the cloak, can only be forced to try to say: "what is this?"


    The cloaked man snorted: "this is a pattern lock. The owner of each combat suit of the clan will set the pattern code that only he knows. Unless you" initialize "the uniform according to your human words, you can''t use this uniform at all!"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "do you have a way?"


    The Cape man''s voice did not fluctuate: "when Ben Shi returns to the city of fire, maybe there is a way to untie this pattern code for you. Now, unless you throw the war clothes to me..."


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t throw his cloak and uniform to him, and he couldn''t go back to the city of fire with him. In addition, at the moment, the three layers of syncytial body in his body had been more and more intense, and it was almost time to form a roar. The beetle below had been killed and killed by the cloaked man, and it was almost exhausted. Now he has begun to kill the remaining red beetles.


    Time was pressing. Chu Yunsheng simply ignored this and said directly, "let''s talk about it later. Lord Huo, please continue to talk about it. What if you use it after unlocking the lock?"


    In order to delay the time, the cloaker continued: "after the pattern code is solved, each combat suit has a set function module. According to your fire energy level and purity, and with the fire energy operation method of the body, it can be activated from low level to high level in order to realize the ability of illusory flame and invisibility in shape that you have seen."


    Chu Yunsheng pretended to be surprised and said, "Lord fire envoy, I have seen a Skywalker in the city of fire. It seems that he can transform a flame without a uniform. What''s the matter?"


    The cloaked man said patiently, "I didn''t tell you just now that to realize the functions of these battle clothes, you need to cooperate with your own fire energy operation methods. If these methods are separated from the combat clothes, although they can achieve the same effect temporarily, the duration is extreme and the illusion degree is not high."


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to ask about these methods of operation. Suddenly, his body was like a core disintegrating, compressing the condensed body energy, and rushing to the four limbs with great momentum The completion of the integration of the yuan body and the construction of the third level state of the binary heaven has been completed!


    Hum


    All the way, the momentum of the body rushed into Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword. The body of the sword vibrated and hummed.


    The cloaked man looked up in surprise at the direction of Chu Yunsheng (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    tonight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "It''s a little late, but I didn''t break my promise"


    facing the alert of the cloaked man, Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry and exclaimed, "Lord fire envoy, I seem to have untied the pattern code by chance!"


    His cry made the cloaked man stunned. However, Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that the reason why insects are so powerful is not only their terrible reproductive ability, but also the key. More importantly, their intelligent body, namely min, has the ability to learn the knowledge of other biological species by swallowing other creatures!


    No wonder these insects are so fond of sucking human brains! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Chu Yunsheng has always been unable to understand why red beetles and other insects are very hungry for human brain and even pig brain. He thought that the matter contained in the brain of earth creatures may promote the growth of insects.


    But unexpectedly, they actually rely on swallowing the brains of other creatures to get all the information and knowledge of other biological circles.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that he had seen a whole planet conquered under the boundless mucus of insects through the memory of a sealed green beetle when he was bombing a grave.


    To be able to occupy a planet, it is obvious that they rely on not only the unparalleled breeding speed, but also the abnormal and super "learning" ability.


    As long as min exists, they can easily digest and absorb the information of the "enemy" into their own knowledge system by swallowing the central brain of other creatures, and quickly become familiar with the advantages and disadvantages of the "enemy"!


    Combined with their extremely exaggerated reproduction speed, they are completely a species that is stronger and stronger and more able to fight. Moreover, this core ability of swallowing learning means that they must be aggressive creatures. Only in this way can they acquire more knowledge and become more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but sweat from his back. Insects have been invading the earth for a long time. I''m afraid that countless human brains have been devoured, from the elderly to the children, from men to women, from foreign countries in China, intelligent and stupid, intellectuals and migrant workers, of all kinds. I think they have everything!


    If there are no other special circumstances, they have already understood human beings, even the earth, and even began to surpass human beings, because they are also swallowing the brains of other species on earth


    There is no secret in front of women, like the insects!


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to suddenly realize that he did not understand why the insects could always control all kinds of military weapons. This is probably one of the reasons why Jinling City has been defeated repeatedly.


    After the siege, I''m afraid the insects had already made clear the defense of Jinling City. For those heavy weapons, min had already made extremely accurate preparations, and perfectly restrained Jinling City. Even before Chu Yunsheng crossed the river to blow up graves, the army''s huge weapons were of no use. They were almost attacked by insects!


    Unfortunately, Professor Sun and his colleagues are still trying to study, understand and decipher the secrets of insects day and night. They do not know that by swallowing the human brain, insects can clearly understand all the strengths and weaknesses of human beings. In this asymmetric learning ability, insects have the advantage. What else can human beings use to resist the attack of insects?


    After all, Chu Yunsheng is a real and living human being. Even if he can control one or two insects or even a baby min, he has never separated himself from other human beings. On his way to escape from Jinling City, tens of thousands of similar people died in the wilderness with his own eyes. His sense of panic, sense of hopelessness and loneliness permeated people''s hearts, And the boundless darkness almost completely destroyed his courage and will to survive.


    Therefore, he was deeply shocked by the terrible ability of insects. If there were no miracles, let alone human beings, even the two alien races, would not be the enemies of insects in the end!


    If we can''t escape from the earth invaded by insects, the final thing waiting for human beings is the complete extinction of race, which is probably the case of the planet he "sees"!


    Chu Yunsheng is quietly looking at the "digestion" of the baby min, at a loss and at a loss.


    After a long period of time, it seems that the baby min can not "integrate and analyze" the disordered information of the cloaked man in any case. Perhaps it is because it has not yet formed. It seems that it can only absorb the "nutrients" in the body of the cloaked man and enter into the self expanding growth incubation stage automatically.


    Chu Yunsheng contacted it with a seal order for several times, but he had no response, so he could only give up. Facing the "Mummy" left by the cloaker and its cloak and other foreign matters, he temporarily lost interest.


    He thought that the biggest crisis he was facing was the alien race, not the insects that he had been able to deal with. Now he looked back and found that he looked down on the insects, and finally made him have no place on the earth, or these damned insects!


    Although Chu Yunsheng can control a small number of insects, he is not arrogant enough to be the master of insects on the earth. Those high-level min are the existence that he dare not touch.


    The worm has always been his greatest enemy, now and in the future!


    He almost can''t imagine what the ancient book forefathers said about the extraterrestrial evil spirits. Even if the insects are like this, are those extraterrestrial demons that can destroy the legendary race that even the predecessors adore and crisscross the universe, can''t human beings resist them at all?


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and found that he began to think about it. The whole earth is also insects, spores, and unknown aliens It has become a pot of porridge, as if a huge era, is entering the climax of the preludeIn the dark, as if he was pushed by an invisible hand of his predecessors in ancient books, he constantly participated in this unprecedented chaos. The more he struggled to stay away from the chaos, he found himself getting deeper and deeper and entangled more and more complex.


    From the misty city to duqishan, to Jinling City, where the tombs were blasted, and then to the Shenyu trust, now they are trapped in the ice and fire. No matter where they go, they can''t get rid of it.


    However, every time he was allowed to discover the secrets of heaven, one by one, which could crush his spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng only wanted to survive.


    It seems that he can''t escape, but he is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    The destruction of the grave was far worse than Chu Yunsheng had imagined. The pipes that had been destroyed, cut and burned by the cloaked man were scattered in all directions. A mountain of insect corpses occupied the whole bottom of the grave. The unique green mucus in the insect body was almost everywhere, which was in a mess.


    Under the constant urging of Chu Yunsheng, the infant min reluctantly allocated part of his energy and began to clean up the giant tomb cavity according to his instructions. The continuous energy source was transported from the ground. The giant tomb began to boom again. The first thing was to restore the pipes of different sizes and promote their growth again.


    The only consolation Chu Yunsheng felt was a long metal box left by the cloaker. After he tried to re-enter his energy, the metal box opened a thin and fragile space shield. Due to the serious damage, it only lasted for less than a few seconds, and then collapsed back.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yunsheng estimated that this was probably what the cloaked man had got from the divine realm. How to use and repair it? It would be better to ask the Shadowman in the mirror in the future.


    Put away the metal box. When Chu Yunsheng was ready to dispose of the cloaked man''s corpse, a still intact pipe suddenly stretched out. The mouth of the pipe suddenly opened like an octopus, and was absorbed on the awning man''s ugly and terrifying face by the young min. then, the plastic substance poured into the shriveled corpse of the cloaker.


    Chu Yunsheng Daqi, quickly transferred the seal to see what the baby min wanted to do, but was surprised to find that part of the consciousness of the baby min was transferred to the corpse left by the cloaked man!


    What''s going on?


    Chu Yunsheng tried to control the cloaked man who was parasitized by the larva and took two steps forward. Although he stumbled, he did take two steps!


    Young min still has such ability?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly contracted and his head thundered like electricity. What he first thought of was not that he seemed to be able to control a cloaked man, but that the young min could have this ability. Could the formed min of Jinling City have already controlled many human puppets mixed in Jinling City?


    If that''s the case, if they disappear, it''s very likely that these puppets will continue to mix with the human world in Jinling City, the insect world


    How many secrets can''t help but shiver?


    This part of the consciousness of the infant min took over the command power of the restoration work of the huge tomb according to Chu Yunsheng''s instructions. The feedback information from the body part of the infant min to Chu Yunsheng is that it takes time to grow.


    Chu Yunsheng tried to make the parasitic cloakers use some unique skills of the fire clan, such as illusory flame, but they did not respond. In his mind, there was no such information. He was too young to "digest" the information "deprived" from the cloak man.


    It seems that the baby min is just looking for a "work sub body", not the "combat sub body" that Chu Yunsheng imagined, unless the larva can fully digest and analyze those fragments of information left by the cloaked man.


    However, only in this way, Chu Yunsheng has obtained a surprise harvest - the baby min parasitized the body of the cloaked man. As the body of the cloaked man is still alive, he is also sucked by the baby min alive. I don''t know what happened. The baby min can easily activate his cloak.


    The pattern, which Chu Yunsheng had tested, could not be deciphered with his head, melon seeds and his level of knowledge. The cloak without unlocking was always a waste.


    The infant min, who is a cloaked man, solves the problem for Chu Yunsheng. Through the consciousness of the separation, Chu Yunsheng can easily find out the pattern code along with its fire energy.


    The rest is to take off the identity piece and seal the fire weapon Yuan Fu with fire attribute, convert your pure non attribute vitality into fire attribute energy, and then batch it to yourself and activate it directly


    And his original piece, that pattern code Chu Yunsheng can''t get rid of, can only temporarily for the baby min separate body to wear, otherwise that flower like head, stay in Chu Yunsheng side, really look disgusting.


    "Give it a name." Chu Yunsheng felt that it was really awkward to call it an infant min. after thinking for a moment, he said, "call Ming, take a homonym!"


    After cleaning up the other messy things left by the cloaked man, Chu Yunsheng sits on the platform and begins to cultivate his own injuries. After that, he is ready to impersonate the cloaked man and return to the city of fire (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Fire City, a strong and spacious house, three men a face haze, silent sitting on the luxurious sofa, a pack of cigarettes, shriveled left a few, scattered on the tea table, the room filled with smoke.


    "Big brother, can fire make it..." A at least 200 pounds of fat, the first can not hold his breath, shaking the face of fat, worried to say.


    "No!" Lei Ming, the master of the city of fire, pressed down his cigarette end, his eyes flashed, and he said flatly that his left hand was injured. He was attacked by the weapons of the ice clan aircraft when he was on the verge of escaping. It was almost impossible to keep his arm.


    "But elder brother, the third elder brother is not worried for no reason. According to the situation under our eyes, no matter what, the fire envoy should come back. If the people who blow the snow city kill us, we can''t resist it. This is the foundation of its power A thin middle-aged man with glasses sitting at the head of the thunder, dressed in stiff clothes and meticulous, is a rare thing in this troubled world. He stroked his glasses and added: "something must have happened!"


    Thunder was silent. His fingers were tapping on the table top of the tea table. After half a sound, he said calmly: "no matter if it doesn''t go wrong, we can''t mess up!"


    The second and the third looked at each other, turned to the thunder and nodded.


    "It''s not easy for us three brothers to get to this day. It''s hard to live in this world. It''s even more difficult to live with a foundation and a career. No one knows what''s ahead? We follow the fire emissary''s house and do things for the life sold by the fire emissary. Without the fire envoy, the captured slaves will immediately have to unite with the man-made enemy of blowing snow city. The three of us will surely die without a burial place! We have offended so many people that we don''t even have a chance to change the master! " Thunder was unusually calm, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the only two people he could trust in front of him.


    The fat old three is still in a daze. The second one with glasses has already reacted and said in a cold sweat: "brother, you want to fake..."


    Thunder heavy ground nodded, interrupted the second way: "good! Fire city can not be without fire envoy, no one has seen the real face of fire envoy, no matter those slaves or undercover, no one dares to test the fire envoy with his life! So it''s safe for a short time. "


    "Who will do it?" The third finally responded and said.


    Lei Ming took a look at him and said calmly, "before we get to this point, the fire envoy may come back soon. I''m just going to prepare you. "


    then, he said," second, of the three brothers, you are the most careful and meticulous. We should choose some reliable people to find a hidden place to secretly transfer the grain in the city. We have to make the worst plan. Even if we pretend to be a fire envoy, we can only bluff for a while, but not for a lifetime. "


    "I see, big brother, don''t worry. This is our lifeblood. There''s no mistake!" The second one was serious, and he said.


    "I don''t worry about your business." Lei Ming reached out and patted him on the shoulder, turned to the fat man, and scolded: "third, you are the best three brothers. No one knows that I am the best one out of this door. In fact, you are the assassin''s mace of Kelu. Of course, it''s useless to deal with ice envoys, but you''re the big killer behind elder brother''s back when dealing with those girls in blowing snow city Shanggei has let out the secret! "


    "Brother, don''t worry. Although I''m a little confused, I''ll never miss you in this kind of event." Old three shakes the fat on the face, vowed to say.


    "It''s not that elder brother talks too much. You don''t waste energy on women''s bellies. You just said that this sneak attack on snow blowing City, I told you to stay in this city. This is our foundation. You''d better. I and my third brother came back from the gate of ghosts and searched for you for a long time, but we found you in the woman''s bed. In case that the snow blowing city takes advantage of the void and attacks the city of fire, it will not be over Yes Lei Ming glared at the fat man''s old three eyes and said.


    "I know it''s wrong, big brother. You know, I just like this. Besides, you say that the world is ruined. What else can you do if you don''t do that?" Although Laosan is regarded as a more powerful Skywalker than he is by thunder, the fat man''s heart is always very afraid of this big brother. He is even afraid of being reprimanded.


    "As long as we have food in our hands, this woman doesn''t want as much and as long as she wants. What are you in a hurry all day? I''ll tell you, you can''t move those Korean actresses brought back by Lao Wang. I heard Lao Wang say that they were met by Huoshi, and praised their good looks. This means that there are some, but we can all offend, but this fire envoy can''t! Do you understand? " The second suddenly interposed. He was very worried that his anxious third brother would make a big mess for them.


    "Second brother! You''ve said it 800 times. I admit that I''m a bit lecherous, but there''s no paste in my head. I''m very clear about it! " The third replied discontentedly.


    "Are you lustful? You''re not... " What else does the second one want to say, he is interrupted by thunder:


    "OK, second, I think the third one is clear about it. This is it. You go to work hard. Third, you should spend more time to practice the skills taught by the fire emissary, and the three of us can be strong only by condensing them into a rope. Otherwise, the fire envoy will come back. We have no strength, and it will not look up to us!"¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the silent city of fire was filled with tension. The news of the defeat of the war spread throughout the city, and many people who were dissatisfied with slavery began to stir


    The dark sky was still half dead, and there was a clear sound of footsteps in the cold streets of the city of fire, where temporary restrictions were imposed.


    Its destination is a prominent house, inside a room, at this time, there are men''s heavy breathing sound and women''s delicate chant, two white "meat worms" crazy entangled together.


    "Three generals? Three generals?... " A wary voice called out timidly outside the room.


    "I don''t see you, NIMA? What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow! Go away! Later, I will kill you Fat Fu dry Biao is the top of the body excited, can not help but rage.


    "Three generals, if you kill me, I have to tell you, or the city Lord will have to kill me. The fire has brought the Lord back! The Lord of the city has called you to see him in a hurry. " The voice outside the door answers helplessly.


    "What! Fire emissary, fire emissary''s coming back! " Fu''s heart was startled, the next level was not tight, immediately launched out, the woman under the hip groaned a long time.


    "That''s what the messenger said, do you think?"


    "Hurry to prepare clothes for me. Where are the clothes? I don''t want to talk about such a big thing earlier Fu lunbiao yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Yanbiao pulled, tied his clothes and rushed to the "Hall" of the fire emissary, Lei Ming and his second brother had already talked with the fire envoy. It can be seen that their hearts, which had been hanging over, seemed to be released.


    "Kowtow to the fire Fu Yanbiao quickly stepped forward and made a big ceremony. This is the "legal system" of the city of fire, which is what it is all about.


    "Second brother, who is that man?" The fire emissary always ignored others. Fu was used to it. After the ceremony, he took the initiative to step back to one side, nuzzled his lips and asked Luo Hengshen, the second elder, in a low voice.


    "The fire brought it back. Listen carefully and don''t talk nonsense." Luo Heng deep line silk did not move to say.


    Fu Liubiao came late. Listening to the dialogue between the fire envoy and the elder brother, it seemed to have come to an end. At the end, the fire envoy coldly dropped a sentence that he wanted to rest. He turned and walked toward the "hall." only his three brothers and the old man brought back by the fire envoy were left at the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng really wanted to enter the city of fire by dressing up as a cloaked man. But when he left, he always thought it was good. In addition to his excellent display of military force, the more important thing was that the level and attitude of those people could not get close to the people with cloaks. Therefore, he could not distinguish the true from the false, and could only rely on the cloak and combat clothes.


    However, at present, he does not know whether the Lord of the city of fire is still alive. If he is still alive, he must be familiar with the cloaker in his capacity. Not to mention the voice of the cloaker, he is very easy to show his horse''s feet.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be exposed so soon. If he just saves a few candidates, he doesn''t have to work so hard. He goes in alone. The city of fire without a cloak can''t trap him, but his purpose is not just that.


    He needs to use the power of the city of fire to fight against the city of blowing snow. At the same time, the news that the cloaked man has been killed by him should not be known to a third person. Otherwise, the ice people in white in blowing snow city will have no fear!


    Therefore, if Chu Yunsheng wants to control the city of fire and deter the ice clan, he must let the cloaked man "live", and no one can see through it. The only way is to let the ghost''s body control the "corpse" of the cloaked man and come back alive.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng can not only ensure its original sound prototype, but also have a legal identity to mix in the fire City, and can remotely control the whole fire City, which can be described as killing with one stone.


    Otherwise, he will play the role of a cloaker, an old man, and himself. He will not be tired, he will not get out of the socket, and he will have to split his nerves.


    Fortunately, although the body of the underworld can''t be too far away from the tomb, as long as it is in the grave, its body can be separated from the mucus area for a distance. Of course, Chu Yunsheng tried it specially, but it can''t be too far. Otherwise, the split body will be invalid, and the cloaked man will immediately become a corpse.


    Controlling his separate cloak, Chu Yunsheng unexpectedly met an "acquaintance" when he entered the city of fire. Not long ago, he still wanted to set fire to himself. He turned out to be the city master of the city of fire. No wonder his force is much higher than the others!


    With great care, Chu Yunsheng made the cloak disappear with its original character. Chu Yunsheng quickly let it "disappear". As the saying goes, it''s better to separate it. As long as it''s bright in the city, he believes that it won''t be long before the informants in the city will send the information back to the snow blowing city.


    But he is very strange, he and the cloaked man have been fighting for so long, why blowing snow city has been fighting against fire city in the future?


    "The old man is very familiar with you." After leiming respectfully sent away his separate cloak, he turned around and said to Chu Yunsheng with a smile. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

I''m really sorry, just got home, and asked for a day off, tomorrow holiday at home, will make up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Make up for yesterday''s, today''s will be late. Maybe it''s past zero, but there must be. >


    "really?" Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that in a short period of time, thunder could not have a deep impression on one of the unimportant corpses, so he casually replied: "people are old, probably like this."


    "I don''t know that the old man is going to have a noble birth this year?" Thunder gave a sound, as if casually asked.


    "It''s nearly seventy years old. Who can remember so much? One day is a day. " Chu Yunsheng replied smoothly according to the plan planned in the morning.


    "It''s not easy for the old man." Lei Ming suddenly sighed with emotion. I don''t know whether it''s easy for a person of this age to live to this day, or it''s not easy to see Chu Yunsheng''s age fawning on fire. There is a trace of worry in his voice.


    "I''m lucky, too. If it hadn''t been for the fire, I wouldn''t have lived to this day." Chu Yunsheng said vaguely. He had already made up his mind to pay attention to his own appearance. The more vague and mysterious his appearance was, the more elusive he was. It was convenient for him to act.


    he has the final say what no one dares to ask "fire making". Even if someone dare to ask what he is going to say, he will have the final say.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man had such a fate with the fire envoy. It''s no wonder that the fire envoy has entrusted you with the responsibility of managing the" main hall ". The old man is careful. The fire envoy is the hope of our fire city. I have to worry about things here." There is no logical or causal relationship between Lei Ming''s words and Chu Yunsheng''s words. However, he is a wise man and knows that there must be other secrets. Since the fire envoy doesn''t talk to him, he naturally doesn''t want him to know, or he is too lazy to explain so much to human beings because of his indifferent character.


    As long as the fire emissary does not take the right of the Lord of the city of fire, a mere office as a steward of the main hall has no weight at all. Besides, the other party is just an old man, and he will not threaten his position in the city of fire in any way.


    According to the fire envoy''s attitude towards himself today, although he has less words, he still seems to rely on himself. Then he should make a gesture, waste some saliva and praise the "steward" brought back by the fire envoy himself. Before knowing the situation, he will not let the old man talk in front of the fire envoy.


    "I will do my best. Please rest assured, Lord." Chu Yunsheng nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the "fire makes the hall" before and after the three brothers Lei Ming, Fu Zhuo looks back at Chu Yunsheng when he comes out of the door.


    "Big brother, what is the origin of this man?" The old three impatient, turned back out of the door, then asked in a gruff voice.


    "Third brother, keep your voice down!" Luo Heng, the second eldest, drew Fu''s arm deeply, frowned and said, "this man is of unknown origin. It''s so deep that adults trust him. It''s really the first time to see him. It''s strange and strange!"


    "An old man can''t make a big wave." Lei Ming said this, but he always felt strange, as if he had seen this man before. He added: "well, let Xiaoyan check the background of this man and ask if there is anyone who knows him. At least we have to find out whether he is a local or he escaped later."


    "It''s easy to do. Now the camera can''t be used. Let the old painter come over and have a look, draw some pictures, and investigate it secretly. I don''t know." The second nodded and agreed.


    "I said, two brothers, in my opinion, there is no need to work so hard, regardless of whether the goods are mules or horses. Let''s not worry about it. Let''s just try to be practical, use some means to seduce them, and just pull them in. They will become their own, Tamar''s, and then they will wear a pair of trousers. What''s not, what''s secret or not You can''t tell us all about it? " Fu Yanbiao, who was more than 200 kg in weight, put up his cross muscles, put his right hand together with his palms and made a chopping gesture: "if you don''t know how to raise yourself, if you can''t pull it, you can''t find someone to do it secretly. How can there be so many cocks and crooks?"


    "Third brother, don''t mess around!" Luo Hengshen saw that the first half of the third sentence was very reasonable. He could not help thinking, but heard the second half of his murderous words, and then he said with awe and awe.


    "You''re afraid, I''ll find someone to do it!" Fu''s mouth curled.


    "Third brother, what''s this! What''s the difference between you and me? " Luo Heng glared at Fu Yanbiao deeply.


    "No matter what, we should do as the Third Elder said first. The fire can''t help us, and we can''t have bad words! Let xiaozhenduo, who served the fire envoy before, pay attention to the old man. Don''t make any mistakes. It''s not easy for us to be in this position. " Lei Ming adjusted his clothes and said: "there are gaps in people''s hearts. Some like food, some like color, some like power Second, you can arrange it. You''d better pull him over, or it''s really worrying. If you can''t do it secretly... "


    "Big brother, you can think about it carefully. You can move your whole body by holding a hair. This old man was brought back by the fire envoy himself. When have we seen the fire envoy bring people back in person for such a long time?" Luo Hengshen persuades with worry.


    "It''s a tough trade-off. I''m clear in my heart that the fire may not really value him. Maybe it''s just doing it casually. It''s OK. Just do it!" Lei Ming took a long breath: "take Lao Wang back to the Korean girl, and send it to the fire envoy to see the reaction.¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not have much thought to ponder about the three brothers of the city Lord worried about the loss of favor status. When leiming and others came out of the "Hall", he immediately found a quiet place and carefully adjusted the physical condition of the body.


    In order to prevent the snowblowing city from attacking the city of fire, Chu Yunsheng only made a slight rest in the grave, and rushed to the city with injuries inside and outside.


    The place where the viscera and viscera were killed by the Cape man''s long sword was still burning like a sting. Although the fuse body has the ability to repair itself, it is only by their own repair. Other things are good. The pain is really unbearable, just like the meat is to be burned. The Kung Fu he just talked about, he died and held up with strong endurance.


    Taking out a picture character, the body elements are like a trickle down, and the fusion of his body is integrated into each other. The empty tentacles are busy repairing the damaged part of him. Chu Yunsheng is quiet in this delicate micro world.


    At this time, a girl''s voice came out of the door, whispering, "let''s put it."


    Chu Yunsheng was very sensitive, and immediately woke up and listened to the girl''s voice. He said carefully outside the door: "Mr. Yuan, do you want the hot water ready, will you send it in now?"


    "Come in." Chu Yunsheng cleaned up his clothes and said.


    He did not use other names. As a result, his image was shining in the snow city. Sooner or later, he would be found, and then he would be suspicious and suspicious. Secondly, from Edgar''s call to Mr. lunnon, the name was too many, and he would be dizzy sometimes.


    The girl outside the door called herself Xiaozhen. She had been waiting for the food and food living caused by the fire. She was waiting for it. Actually, she had not seen the fire envoy''s face several times. Every time, the fire made her place the food in a fixed place. When it needed, she would go back to take it automatically.


    This is to let Chu Yunsheng understand a message that is not information, the original alien also wants to eat.


    The two boys, struggling to carry a large bucket full of hot water, moved into the room, and they were in a hot air under the light of the torches around them.


    "Let''s put that." Chu Yunsheng followed his finger. He came too anxious. The trauma on his body would be dealt with in the future. Although he had water in his own possession, he didn''t avoid people''s eyes and didn''t want to bathe in cold water, so that his immediate subordinate really got a bucket of hot water.


    Chu Yunsheng had to admire the power of the Cape man blade. Even if he was wearing both the armor and the Cape, his fierce fire spirit and sabre could still open the skin of Chu Yunsheng through the protection of the armor cape and even the six armor talisman!


    There are fusional bodies in, blood has already stopped, but Chu Yunsheng is worried about the world now, there are too many unknown toxins, early cleaning wounds, and early elimination of a little worry.


    "Yuan Laozi..." Small real face looks at Chu Yunsheng without expression, still whispers.


    "Well? Yes? By the way, thank you. " Chu began to figure out how to find three candidates in the city. He was very strange to the city. He had to find someone familiar with it to find them at the fastest speed.


    This small is obviously not good, can see that she is thunder, with Chu Yunsheng cautious personality, how can you rest assured?


    "Do you need to arrange for two women to serve you?" The tone of Xiaozhen was very calm, like saying a common thing, which was totally out of line with her age.


    Chu Yunsheng was not surprised or dazed. Now he has seen a lot of this kind of thing. He came to the slave city of the burning fire city. He was prepared for it. He smiled and asked, "do you think I can do at this age?"


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng knew that his wounds could not be seen by outsiders at all, because soon these scars would disappear. His secret was too much, so few people could see him naked.


    Xiao Zhen is still full of machinery and caution, well, said: "then we went down first, something you call, we are waiting outside."


    Chu Yunsheng treated the three people out of the room, removed their clothes, just jumped into the barrel, and with his super human ear, he heard a young man who was already outside, and begged Xiaozhen in a low voice:


    little sister, I''m afraid the old man will not wash well in a while. Let''s go and see it. Just a moment. "


    "Pervert! What is nice to burn people? The city leader is asking you to serve the father yuan! " This is a real voice.


    "Little sister, I heard that it was burned by foreigners and a black man!"


    "That''s not good! Foreigners are also Before the end of the small real voice, I heard the door of the room being pulled apart, and an old man with bare arms rushed out, and his whole body was crisscross with knife wounds, which made us wake up!


    How many attacks do you have to take to leave so many wounds? (to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! £©It is necessary to make up for yesterday''s, it is late today, and it may be past zero, but there must be. >


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Chu Yunsheng, who was just ready to bathe, burst out of the door.


    The God kingdom is a place with big buttocks. Chu Yunsheng has never seen and heard of the second black man. Who is not Edgar?


    Although I don''t know how this timid guy appeared here, Chu Yunsheng can''t help him. Not to understand Tan Ning''s situation from his mouth, he said that they had been together for some time. At least, they fled together, and initially gained Chu Yunsheng''s trust.


    More importantly, if it was Edgar who was going to be burned to death, he would bet that when he was about to die, he would still have a big trump card in his hand, and he would bite to death and not say it!


    Don''t say it''s Edgar. He can''t do it himself!


    I''m dying. Everything else is bullshit!


    "Take me to see it!" Chu Yunsheng strong command way, he rushed out to realize that exposed the upper body, can not help but frown repeatedly, almost kill the heart.


    The two guys are still shocked by the knife marks on Chu Yunsheng''s whole body. Xiaozhen has already reacted and pushed one of the young men beside him and said, "don''t take Mr. Yuan over."


    With that, Xiaozhen took Chu Yunsheng''s clothes and said, "master yuan, it''s cold outside."


    Chu Yunsheng put on his clothes and ran his head calmly and quickly. If it was really Edgar, how could he bite to death without exposing himself? Or has he already recruited, but no one believes it?


    If Edgar had betrayed him, and he was in a hurry to save him, wouldn''t there be three hundred taels of silver here?


    But not if you don''t!


    In case Edgar died, though this possibility is very small, it is likely that the black man is holding the last glimmer of hope that he will come out to save him at the last moment. If he does not rescue him now, Edgar may say on the spot in the fire!


    In any case, we should go and have a look. Chu Yun Sheng''s heart sank. He said that the surprise he had shown just now should not be spread out now. Otherwise, once Edgar has betrayed him, he will take the initiative to expose himself. We will wait for confirmation.


    "All three of you are going with me. Don''t go far away!" Chu Yunsheng changed his polite tone and said very domineering.


    Naturally, the two young men would not object to it, but Xiaozhen showed a puzzled look and said, "master yuan, you can see that the fire emissary has to be attended by someone here. Can I not go?"


    "No, I have to go. It doesn''t matter if the adults are already asleep." Chu Yunsheng firmly said that he must take these three people with him.


    The three men were in a daze. How could he know that the fire had made adults sleep? No one ever knew the whereabouts and actual situation of the fire, or anyone who knew it, died.


    "In fact, I''m afraid to see the scene of burning people..." Xiaozhen frowned, or tried not to go.


    "It doesn''t matter if you see too much! Must go! Go Chu Yunsheng Ling ran Road, no longer give any chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The execution ground of the burning city is no longer in the center of the city, but in the northwest corner. At this moment, there is a great deal of people and fire.


    Looking from afar, as if it had already been lit, Chu Yunsheng was shocked and couldn''t help but quicken his pace!


    "Let''s make a move. Let''s make a move. We''re blind. Let''s get out of the way!" The two young men crowded in front of him and yelled, "don''t pretend to be grandsons in front of Chu Yunsheng and xiaozhenmian. They are arrogant and despotic outside. Who dares to provoke them?


    "What officer? Why is there another name? " Most of the people who were pushed away knew the two gangs and did not dare to offend them. They only whispered in secret.


    Chu Yunsheng''s temporary hall steward has not been spread in the city of fire. It is only known to individuals that many people in the city are not clear about the situation.


    In the distance, Chu Yunsheng could see three iron pillars in a big ring of fire, with two men and one woman tied to each other. He had excellent eyesight, and with only one glance, he could see the man in the middle, who was black Edgar!


    I''m a real guy! Chu Yunsheng secretly scolded, people have been crowded to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Ed''s despair quickened. He didn''t know why he got there. He was so bad before he met Mr. Lennon. It was only when he was with Mr. Lennon that everything became smooth and smooth


    He doesn''t want to say that Mr. lunnon is Mr. Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng is Mr. lunnon.


    Let''s not say, tell whether anyone believes it. Even if he does, he doesn''t know where Chu Yunsheng is now? There''s no one at all! It''s not worth saying!


    What''s more, he is now in the hands of the people of the city of fire. It is estimated that they don''t care about him. If he doesn''t speak out, he still has a chance of life. Although it is extremely slim, there is still a chance that Mr. Lennon will come to save him. If he betrays Lennon, he will not be killed!


    So he clenched his teeth until he was tied to the pillar, and not a word was revealed. Instead, the sentence "be strong and courageous" in his mouth has evolved into "Mr. Lennon, where are you?""Edgar, you said someone came back to save us. What about the people? We''re going to be burned in a minute A young man with fair hair and blue eyes on Edgar''s right complained to Edgar in English.


    "He will come soon. He will come! As he said, he should have come the other day... " Edgar was like a mantra. In fact, he had lost his mind.


    "Die of that heart, and may God bless us to leave this evil land soon." The young man began to pray in silence.


    "I''m sorry, Edgar. It''s me and benderer that got you in trouble, or you wouldn''t have..." Said a beautiful white girl on Edgar''s left, guilty.


    "Don''t blame you, dory. I didn''t follow his instructions. I didn''t resist." Edgar was so sorry that his intestines were green, but what could he say.


    Edgar and the other two young men, pale as they were, came upon them in the sunshine age, perhaps only in history books!


    Edgar closed his eyes. He looked at the dark sky for the last time. If Mr. Lennon came to save him, he must have come down from the sky riding on the terrible green beetle and stepping on the clouds. But there was nothing in the red sky, and he finally gave up!


    Wait, why hasn''t it burned yet?


    What did the fearsome red faced soldier climb up for? Do you insult them before you die?


    But the red soldier''s words instantly made Edgar think he was so cute --


    "black eggs, you have bad luck, do you know what is shit luck? I don''t know what you think! I''ll tell you, I''ve got something to ask you. I won''t burn you tonight! "


    "Really?" Edgar had not yet spoken, said benderer, in his incredulous Chinese, his breath quickening, for fear that he might have been mistaken.


    "Lying trough, I don''t believe you can live. It''s really mean!" Skywalker in red spat and slashes the rope that binds Edgar.


    "God! Really Excellent! Duorui, Duorui, we... " Benderer exclaimed happily, but he was hit by the red soldier''s elbow:


    "mad, you are alive, but I lost half of the sausage! Call Tamar a ball! If you don''t get out of here, come with me to see the steward! "


    ¡­¡­


    The negotiation between Chu Yunsheng and the executed slave owner was very simple. He exchanged three so-called "slaves" with only a little food.


    The slave owner didn''t know Chu Yunsheng very well. He only saw that Xiaozhen and other three people called Chu Yunsheng the steward of the main hall. He didn''t know the origin. He thought it was only one level higher than Xiaozhen. For their slave owners, the higher level was just the city Lord''s dog, which was not much different from their status. Therefore, they had to buy food to give them face.


    Chu Yunsheng was too lazy to write with him. He was most willing to see it. However, the slave owner received the news the next day. The steward of the hall was very important. It was the fire that brought him back and appointed him. He was so scared that he had to send the food back and make amends


    ¡­¡­


    Edgar stood out of a room in the hall because of the fire. He couldn''t figure out what to do to save the three of them?


    At the moment, there were three people standing in the room, namely, Xiaozhen and two other young men.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in a hurry to see Edgar, but to intimidate the three.


    "My old man has lived for a long time. I know that Lord Lei will take care of you. But since you are working under me, you must understand whose food you are eating." Chu Yunsheng looked around the three of them for a week and continued:


    "the whole fire city is fed by the fire emissary! When I was old, I only cared about the daily life of the fire envoy. I didn''t have any interest or the ability to mix in with the things in the city. However, if some of you dare to talk about things here, no matter who you tell them, it''s a secret of the fire emissary! You know how serious the consequences will be. No one in the world can keep you! "


    "We are all smart people and should understand what I mean." In order to deter the three ordinary people to the greatest extent, Chu Yunsheng took out the cloak man''s long knife from behind and inserted it on the floor.


    Xiao Zhen''s face suddenly changed!


    It''s not because of fear that Chu Yunsheng will kill them, but because of this Dao, the sword of fire envoy, how can it be! How could it be! In the hands of a human being! It''s just fantastic!


    This shows that the Lord''s trust in master yuan has completely surpassed that of the city Lord!


    In the burning city, the fire emissary is the biggest. If he offends the city Lord, he will be fine if he says nothing. If he offends the fire emissary, he dare not say a word!


    "Go out and let the black man come in to see me." Chu Yunsheng moved a chair and sat down.


    The three, filled with shock, fear, and uneasiness, walked out of the room.


    "The Steward will let you in." Xiaozhen came to Edgar face-to-face and said absentmindedly that she was in a hurryEdgar looked at the girl in surprise and opened the door to see an old man looking at him strangely. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    I''m still late today, but I''m sorry to ask for leave again, so I have to stay up late. In addition, thanks for the support of brothers and sisters. ¡·


    Edgar bet that he didn''t know the old man in front of him. Although his eyes were so familiar and his figure was so familiar, his wrinkled face was so strange and unknown.


    He didn''t know what value he had to make use of. Except for the great secret of Mr. Lennon''s identity, and perhaps only the secret of Mr. Lennon''s transformation of the flame gun, he could not think of anything else.


    "Sit down and talk." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the chair next to him.


    Edgar was in a state of confusion and nervousness, and now he knew that if he had only half a step to go, he would be doomed! Suddenly, the old man on the opposite side opened his mouth and was startled, as if he had been bitten by something.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Chu Yunsheng unconsciously took out a cigarette. He had not smoked for a long time. The inventory of Wu Na Fu was less and less, and he almost smoked.


    Edgar was so careful that he put half his butt against the chair and shook his head blankly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t recognize me." Chu Yunsheng touched out a crumpled cigarette and lit it. He said with self mockery.


    Edgar still looks cautious, but he doesn''t realize that his heart rate suddenly accelerates a lot, a lot I don''t know why.


    "I don''t think anyone else will save you in this place, except me?" Chu Yunsheng vomited out a puff of smoke. He had not smoked for a long time. The smoke went into his heart and lungs, and he felt dizzy.


    Edward raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s old, wrinkled face in disbelief. He could not help but overlap the two shadows in his head


    Impossible, impossible Edgar''s heart was full of trouble.


    "Not recognized yet?" Chu Yunsheng has learned from the slave owner that Edgar did not betray him even when he was dying. Although he did not know why Edgar was so faithful, he was somewhat moved, and his trust in the black man was further enhanced.


    "Maybe you can recognize it." Chu Yunsheng carefully placed the cigarette body on the table and slowly stood up. The battle armor immediately started. The streamlined ancient green armor was all over the body, and the thousand sword was standing in front of him!


    In this world, who else can wear this domineering armor? In this world, who can wield the sword of green rainbow which cuts iron like mud? In this world, who can save him again and again in times of crisis?


    Edgar''s eyes turned red and blurred in a moment. At last, with a crash, Edgar was paralyzed on the ground. There were thousands of words in his heart, but they were all stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word!


    "Recognize it?" He went back to his chair and went back to smoke.


    Edgar''s mood was like a galloping horse, unable to control. He tried his best to control the convulsions of his body, but he found that he couldn''t control it at all. His choking was like spasmodic and uncontrollable


    Chu Yunsheng knew that Edgar suddenly suffered a great change in life and death. The tight string suddenly loosened and fell to the ground. He could not control the emotional collapse. Chu Yunsheng himself had encountered this kind of thing. However, he was extremely disgusted with this emotion, even to the point of irritability. He almost collapsed because of this.


    "Why cry..." Chu Yunsheng held out his foot and kicked Edgar. He raised his voice and said, "you are a big black man. You have lived and died many times. Are you still so counselled? Get up and talk


    Edgar''s legs were so weak that he could not describe his feelings at the moment. In a word, he was safe at last!


    Edgar, the black man, almost climbed back into his chair, putting his hands on his knees, covering his face, trying to wipe away his tears.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lennon, I made a mistake and didn''t hold out until you came back..." Edgar, calmed down, said with great guilt.


    "It''s no use saying anything. I ask you, when was the last time you saw Tan Ning and how was her condition? " Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said that he had no time to entangle Edgar''s past right and wrong. He was in a hurry to get things done. Up to now, he has not only failed to take a bath, but also has little time to recover.


    "I haven''t seen her for several days. Since the last opening of Shenzhou, the city of blowing snow has been arresting people and catching many people to enter the inner city barrier. Tan was arrested at that time. I want to resist, but I can''t beat so many of them..." Edgar said as he tried to explain himself.


    "I already know about it. She should be safe now. What I asked was that there was no accident before this?" Chu Yunsheng nods. When the ice clan gets the information about the candidates, they will not let go of the candidates in the city. Tan Ning should be safe for now.


    "Before Before that, we were under house arrest in a specific area. With Chiang and I, we were safe all the time. Although there was less food, it was barely enough. After all, blowing snow city is a feminist City, which is different from here. If we were here, I''m afraid it would be... " Edgar quickly replied that he vaguely knew the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and Tan Ning. When Chu Yunsheng left, he also emphasized that he was optimistic about Tan Ning, so he never dared to take it lightly.Knowing that Tan Ning''s condition is all right and Edgar is still alive, Chu Yunsheng is a little relieved. Seeing Edgar mentioning the city of fire, he said, "don''t worry about things here. I have indirectly controlled the city of fire. You have a good rest tonight. I have other important things for you to do. By the way, if you don''t stay in the snow blowing City, how can you get here?"


    Edgar sighed, and said carefully, "Mr. Lennon, this is where I made a mistake. You told me to keep a low profile and bear everything. I didn''t


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng knows that Edgar has always been timid. What else can he not resist?


    "You may have seen the two people who almost came with me today. One of them is my colleague duri in America. Her father is my former superior. Our family also has a good communication. We met her in the house arrest camp of blowing snow city. I didn''t expect that she was still alive, but she was an ordinary person with no special ability." Edgar swallowed his spit, his voice was a little hoarse. He took the cup Chu Yunsheng gave him, swallowed it and continued:


    "last night, the city of fire suddenly attacked the snow blowing city. Chiang and I took several female students and them separately to try to hide from the war. Do you know what it was like to fall into the hands of the people of the city of fire Field.


    But I didn''t expect to be found out by the ferocious slave owner. At first, he wanted to rob the girl students, but I beat him back with your flame gun several times. Later, the more they were, I gradually lost my grip and retreated in a small house.


    Forced by the power of your flamethrower, the slave owner didn''t dare to force me to exchange their two foreigners for the freedom of female students. I later came to the city of fire to learn that because of the scarcity of foreigners, the price of food exchanged as slaves in the city was relatively high.


    ¡­¡­ Duo Rui agreed to the conditions of the slave owner and took the initiative to walk out of the house After arranging the students, I was really worried about the safety of Duo Rui, so I forgot your teaching and didn''t bear it. I planned to take duo Rui back. As a result, I was ambushed by them, and I was taken prisoner with guns! "


    "What about the gun? Where is the slave owner? " When Chu Yunsheng heard this, he was surprised. The city of fire he handed to Edgar was very important. There was the mystery of the fire soldier''s Yuan Fu on it. Even though the two different races could only understand it but could not understand it, it would inevitably cause a lot of trouble to flow outside.


    "It should still be in his hands if it is taken away by the slave owner. It is impossible for him to throw such an advanced weapon casually." Said Edgar with remorse.


    "I''ll do something about it." Chu Yunsheng frowned. The flame spear, a heavyweight weapon, can''t be exchanged by food. He has to rely on the power of the fire envoy. Moreover, he worries about whether the slave owner will hand over the flame gun to the thunder city Lord. In that case, things will be more troublesome.


    "Then, how can we burn you again? Aren''t you slaves who can exchange food?" Chu Yunsheng put out the cigarette end, stood up again, began to think about the reasons for the slave owner to hand over the flame gun, and asked casually.


    "Duo Rui, like me, is an expert in biology. Unlike me, her research direction is plants. So on the way to the city of fire, she secretly used the spore plant virus she developed to make herself look like she was poisoned in order to protect herself.


    Who knows, the slave owner in the city of fire was worried about the spread of the virus and thought it was a waste to kill us directly. So he wanted to burn us in the fire and set up a bet according to the length of time we could hold on to, hoping to recover the "loss" that he had tried so hard to get back


    Edgar said dejectedly. At the beginning, he thought the way to stack Rui was a good idea, but he didn''t expect that the people in the city of fire didn''t "play cards" according to ordinary people''s ideas. As a result, he actually lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Biologist?" Chu Yunsheng stopped and asked in surprise, "how about the teacher who poisoned Bi Ren Sanbao?"


    "In terms of professional knowledge and business level, Dudley should be much better than him. Mr. Lennon, I''m not talking nonsense. He graduated from a famous American School..." Said Edgar confidently.


    But Chu Yunsheng quickly interrupted: "we don''t care if she is a famous school, as long as she can do things for me, I can guarantee her food and safety. You can ask her later if you want to work for us


    "Of course a hundred will! Don''t ask, Mr. Lennon. She will certainly be of service to you Edgar used a Chinese proverb to guarantee.


    From the beginning of his acquaintance with Mr. Lennon, he knew that there was no one who cooperated with Mr. Lennon!


    "If you ask, ask! Besides, you should rest early, start tomorrow and search people all over the city for me! " Chu Yunsheng plans to ask Edgar to replace him to search for the whereabouts of the three candidates in the city of fire, while letting Rui study the spore virus, especially the virus that Ren Sanbao used at that time that made Skywalker incapacitated. In the future, it will be of great use to deal with snow blowing city!


    At this time, Xiaozhen knocked at the door and said, "master yuan, the three generals sent someone to present a woman to the fire envoy. Would you like to have a look first?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Woman?" Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, surprised: "what woman?"


    Based on his limited knowledge of the cloaked man, this alien race extremely despises human beings. He treats human beings in the same way as humans treat animals like pigs and dogs. How can they need human women?


    "It is said to be a Korean woman. Wang nuzhu said that the fire envoy once met her at the foot of the floating mountain and praised her. When the three generals learned about it, they immediately sent someone to deliver it to him." Xiaozhen answered clearly outside the door.


    Korean women? Have you ever met?


    "The Korean actress?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that there was such a thing and blurted out.


    At the beginning, he was wrapped in white sheets and crossed the Shenyu area to march into the mucus area. Indeed, he met a group of people from the city of fire. Among them, there was a female star from South Korea. After such a long time, he almost forgot.


    However, she was not a real fire envoy, but a fake Chu Yunsheng.


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan." Outside the door of the small heart in a coagulation, the mouth quietly replied.


    The three generals ordered her to keep an eye on the close relationship between Yuan Hongxue and the fire emissary. Before Yuan Hongxue showed the swords of the fire emissary he kept, she was so shocked that she hesitated to return the news to the three generals.


    But now, for the fire envoy, no matter what the woman is, it''s just a small matter. Yuan Hongxue even knows that this person''s intimacy with the fire emissary has reached an incredible degree!


    And Chu Yunsheng instantly roughly guessed the intention of the three people, although I don''t know whether it is right or not.


    This Korean actress has been many days ago. They didn''t give it to the fire emissary, but they didn''t give it to the fire emissary. They sent it at this time, and deliberately let themselves have a look at it through the small truth message. It was full of trial.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not clear about what he wanted to test, whether he wanted to see his influence on fire envoys or his attitude towards them.


    However, he doesn''t want to spend all his time and energy with Lei Ming. He doesn''t have the time and energy. In fact, Lei Ming doesn''t have the chips to fight against himself. They may not know that they can completely erase the three people from the city of fire and rebuild their forces through the use of separate fire!


    It''s just that Chu Yunsheng only wants to use the power of the city of fire for the time being. Soon, he is going to leave the scope of the divine realm. He worries about trivial things. He can do nothing less than one. Up to now, he has been tossed to the point where he hasn''t even taken a bath


    It seems that they have to find a thing, take the opportunity to deter thunder three people, let them understand that they and they are not on the same level, otherwise the trouble will not know how many.


    "It''s gone today. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng deliberately said that he was going to have a rest, not a fire envoy. He sent a very tough signal to Xiaozhen. How to guess, let Lei Ming three people think about it by themselves. He was really tired.


    "You also go out, let that little Zhen arrange a place for you to live temporarily, and bring that pile Rui to see me early tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng patted Edgar on the shoulder and explained.


    With Edgar, a trusted man, looking for the whereabouts of the three candidates for him, Chu Yunsheng could spare time tomorrow to recover his wounds wholeheartedly. Whenever and wherever, he knew that his strength and the state of force were the most important.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s tired face and knowing that he did not dare to disturb him, Edgar left the room and suddenly realized that he had forgotten to ask Mr. Lennon why he had not seen him for a few days. How could he have become such a figure?


    Mr. Lennon is really Superman. Everything is possible Edgar looked excitedly at the door at the two trembling and frightened countrymen.


    After Chu Yunsheng and others left, they tried the water temperature. Under the freezing temperature, the temperature of the bucket was no longer there.


    Draw out the Cape man''s long flame knife and insert it into the water to stimulate the vitality slightly. The flame on the long knife will ignite. The mellow fire can reheat the bath water in the whole barrel in less than a moment.


    After taking off his clothes, he dived into the barrel and put his hands on the edge of the bucket. The steaming bath water was very comfortable. After a battle with the cloaker, Chu Yunsheng, who was already very tired, soon fell asleep.


    In his sleep, I don''t know whether he was stimulated by the hot water or by the licentious atmosphere of the burning city. He buried himself in his heart to resist the "seed" and suddenly became ready to move


    He seemed to see the familiar carcass in the room he had been familiar with before. When he wanted to get close to it, he did not know why, but it turned into a simple wooden shed. On the simple bed, there was a comatose or sleeping girl lying on the bed. It seemed that he had seen it before, but he could not remember it.


    Just when he was thirsty, his desire was rising, he was in a state of confusion and wanted to do something. All of a sudden, he was hit on the head heavily. He quickly turned around and glared at him, but he was surprised to find his old father, full of disappointment, and said to him: Yunsheng, when is it, still thinking about these messy things! Your aunt''s family is in danger. Why don''t you care about it at allHe just wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he found that something had been poured into his mouth and could not speak at all. At this time, his father disappeared, and two evil spirits, white and red, suddenly appeared. They dragged him to the suffocating dark abyss with a grim smile. His breathing became more and more difficult. He struggled and resisted desperately. In a trance, he saw a group of monsters cruelly killing aunts under the abyss ...


    He panicked!


    ¡­¡­ Whoa


    "He, he..."


    Chu Yunsheng got out of the water and spit out the water from his mouth. He gasped heavily and his chest fluctuated.


    Is it a dream again? Chu Yunsheng has no sense of sleepiness. He reaches out to erase the water mark on his face, but he is surprised: eh?


    He remembers that on his right forearm, when fighting with the cloaked man, he was hit by his long flame knife, leaving a long wound.


    Chu Yunsheng is surprised that it is not the recovery of the wound. Rongyuanti has this ability. He is surprised that the muscle that has just been repaired is much softer than his old skin now. Although it is not as old as he was, it is not at least 70 years old.


    Sure enough, after the realm is upgraded to the three levels of syncretism, all parts of the body are trying to recover to the original state, and those lost lives seem to be coming back again.


    Chu Yunsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he was allowed to live in the image of an old man in his 70s for ever, though his life was unimpeded, he was always weird and unwilling.


    A stone fell to the ground in his heart, and he vaguely remembered his father''s "accusations" against him in his dream. Although Chu Yunsheng clearly knew that it was actually the launch of his own inner activities, the last scene before he woke up was really frightening. He knew it best. However, if the disappeared city of Jinling could not support the city defense, the scene in his dream would not be illusory, The actual situation may be more than ten times better!


    Try to find out the candidates and urge the Shenyu to choose the candidates and leave the ghost place as soon as possible! Chu Yunsheng thought to himself, and suddenly an impulse came out. If the divine realm is still delayed, he may simply use the ancient books to enter the divine realm and break its restrictions by force!


    His time is life. Maybe God can afford it, but he can''t!


    I really need to be prepared for war with Shenyu. He can''t spend endless time here. If Shenyu doesn''t make a decision for a year, I''m afraid that Jinling City will even be gone!


    However, Chu Yunsheng has no idea about how to destroy it in the virtual spiritual world?


    Whether to destroy the Huangshan entity or the giant pillar connecting the sky in the divine realm, Chu Yunsheng was completely confused and could not do it with his current strength.


    So, no matter what, strength is the most critical factor!


    If he has the state of sanyuantian and can control the whole mucus area, then he can attack the snow blowing city with the strength of insects and the city of fire without any scruples. He can hold the life and death of the top ten candidates and directly negotiate with the Divine Land!


    However, he does not have the strength and can''t be anxious now. What he can do is to suffer in the wait. At the same time, he should do his best to protect the candidates according to the agreement between the filmmaker in the mirror and himself. At the same time, he should seize all the time to improve his strength and prepare for the worst day and night.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng thinks that Edgar is more and more important. With him running errands for himself, he can save a lot of time to improve his strength.


    In today''s world, it is rare to find a person who can be trusted to do confidential things for himself. Edgar has experienced many times, even death tests, and has never betrayed himself, thus winning Chu Yunsheng''s trust.


    Probably only a few people in the office building of Jinling City can get the trust of Chu Yunsheng!


    Chu Yunsheng is sitting on the bed with his cape man''s long flame knife, steadfastly practicing the boring master''s thought formula. Now he has three levels of syncretism, and his noumenon vitality is more abundant and pure. His next goal is the fourth and fifth level. As long as he completes the fifth construction of Rongyuan body, he will be able to attack the state of Sanyuan heaven with all his might I can feel it.


    On the contrary, the other side of Ming is his biggest headache. No matter it''s fighting with the ice clan in white in blowing snow city, he may turn over with God in the future. Insects in the mucus area are the biggest, safest and most reliable guarantee force for Chu Yunsheng.


    But when it can break through the limit of Jufen and control the whole mucus area, Chu Yunsheng has no idea. Min''s growth law can''t be answered in Jufen, so he can only take a look at it step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, it was not Edgar who came to see him in the first place, nor Xiaozhen, who wanted to send a woman, but the slave owner who wanted to burn Edgar and them last night.


    Excuse me (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Today''s second watch


    Cao Zhengyi, the low-level slave owner of the city of fire, the fire energy Skywalker, and the name of sunshine in the sunshine era does not conform to his evil nature hidden in his heart. If anyone would "thank" for the disaster, Cao Zhengyi must be one of them.


    As the bottom of the sun era, those elite white-collar workers and urban beauties will walk around him to prevent him from dirtying himself. Even the cheapest KFC, he has never dared to enter.


    However, the disappearance of the sun, the advent of the dark age, but let him such a humble, as garbage like man miraculously obtained the power he never dreamed of.


    This kind of power made his life shine brilliantly. His status was promoted like a rocket. With a slight leap from the bottom of society, he was ranked at the top of the pyramid.


    People who used to despise him now flatter him like a dog; beauties who used to dislike his clothes are scrambling to have sex with him


    He has never had such a right. Anyone who dares to make him unhappy can send her to feed the insects by stretching his finger. Anyone who is attracted by him, or grabs, or takes over, or exchanges food with other slave owners, will have nothing to do!


    He was intoxicated by the unrestricted and unrestricted operation of her life and death. He felt that it was just like living in a dream.


    He sincerely hoped that this kind of day can continue forever, had better always like this, let him enjoy the joy of life, lawlessness.


    In his own words, that is: Laozi also has today, ha ha!


    His happy life and happiness has continued to this day. To be exact, it was after he received an amazing news last night that he lost sleep. Even though he held a tender and tender woman like leeks in his arms, he had no interest at all.


    One night, he tossed and turned, pondering and pondering. His humble life experience in the sunshine era taught him with a low level of education. Those who can''t offend must not offend. Otherwise, in this lawless era, in this reckless city of fire, the end will be more humble and miserable.


    He was not worried that he had caught several foreigners by mistake. After all, he had captured them from the snow blowing city. He was worried that he did not know the situation. When the new "steward" came to ask for someone, he not only missed an opportunity to flatter him, but also could not accept that he had to use food and food Exchange yourself, or you won''t let people go.


    If it''s Xiaozhen who is in charge of affairs, he will not put it in his mind. He should eat, sleep and do what he should do.


    But last night, he received a message that the steward was not only brought back by the fire officer himself, but also acknowledged his life in person. It is said that the city Lord is preparing to attract this steward!


    All this shows that this "steward" is definitely a confidant of the fire envoy!


    When Cao Zhengyi thought of the title, his whole body was hard and soft, and his soul was gone. Who didn''t know that the fire envoy was the God of the city of fire!


    And he even asked for food from the God''s confidant. He was so stupid as to go inside his pants.


    So the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep. He pushed aside the soft woman in his arms, got up early, prepared a pile of gifts carefully, and thought about what he could save.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to see Cao Zhengyi. His affairs were like a lot of broken hemp thread. He was busy, but he had to see it again in order to get back Edgar''s lost flame gun.


    "Come in!" After finishing his clothes, Chu Yunsheng sat on his chair in a stable position and turned over his glass for water to drink.


    The door opened, Gulu saw a man rolling in, kneeling in front of Chu Yunsheng, startled him.


    "Officer in charge, I got a few bottles of wine from the snow blowing city last night. Don''t you drink too much? I don''t recognize you. I don''t know about Taishan. I have no eyes! He''s a damn son of a bitch! You have a lot of adults. You don''t remember villains, but you must forgive them! " Cao Zhengyi was also able to bend and stretch his hand, which was to stir himself up with a large ear of photons.


    "Get up and talk." Chu Yunsheng was not very used to the strict slave hierarchy system of the city of fire. He was in a panic and continued to look for water.


    "You forgive the villain?" Cao Zhengyi asked nervously.


    "Where''s the gun?" Chu Yunsheng looked for all the cups on the table, but he didn''t see any water. He was a little angry. Some outsiders were there, and it was inconvenient to take water from Wu Na Fu. He simply said that he was in charge. He would finish this earlier and eat and drink water earlier.


    "Gun?" Cao Zhengyi didn''t respond. He was stunned. He patted his head for a long time. He took Chu Yunsheng''s gun as a sign for asking for bribes. He flattered him and said, "officer in charge, you wait. The villain has already prepared it for you."


    After that, Cao Zhengyi stood up. Once the steward took the things, it showed that everything had been written off last night. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and called out to the door with a full breath: "don''t you send the things in for the steward to have a look?"


    There was a quick response from someone outside, and then two middle-aged men carrying a large wooden box were placed in the middle of the room with a bang, followed by a woman who lowered her head carefully."Dying! Don''t look anywhere! Clumsy Cao Zhengyi was very dissatisfied with the clang of two middle-aged men putting down their boxes and slapping them out on the spot.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble with me, open the box!" Chu Yunsheng is determined to take back the flame gun. There is no reason for other things.


    "Ah, ah..." In the face of Chu Yunsheng, Cao Zhengyi''s face became faster than opening a book, and the flattery on his face almost became a flower.


    When he opened the box, he turned it over to Chu Yunsheng one by one. He said flatteringly: rice, biscuits, instant noodles Salt!


    When it comes to salt, Cao Zhengyi looks confidently at Chu Yunsheng. It is more precious than gold in the sunshine age in this world. He thinks that the administrator must be very satisfied.


    However, what he saw was that the steward''s face became more and more gloomy, discontented, and even caught in anger!


    It''s impossible. These are the best gifts that he carefully prepared. They are all for the city Lord. Cao Zhengyi''s heart thumped and muttered.


    "Where''s the gun?" Chu Yunsheng said coldly.


    "Guns Guns Officer in charge, this is not the "gun". You, you, you see, the "bullets" are all ready for you... " Cao Zhengyi was sweating. He pulled the woman behind him and stammered, flustered.


    "Well, master Cao, do you want me to exchange food with you for guns?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the living place of the main hall''s split cloak and sneered, "do you know whose gun is?"


    "Ah Cao Zhengyi was really startled. He quickly shook his hair and swore: "officer in charge, don''t make fun of me. If I have that heart, I''ll let the insects bite me to death!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the gun?" Chu Yunsheng stood up with a loud voice, collapsed two steps forward, and forced Cao Zhengyi to follow him, staring at his eyes.


    Cao Zhengyi realized that he had misunderstood the meaning of the officer in charge. For a while, he was in a cold sweat and did not dare to show Chu Yunsheng his eyes. He said carefully: "officer in charge, what kind of gun do you want? As long as the villain has it, I will send it to you..."


    "Black Edgar, it is said that you caught the gun in his hand. Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything." Chu Yunsheng takes another step forward. Cao Zhengyi steps back in a hurry. Chu Yunsheng goes on: "people of your status are not qualified for these things, but you refuse to hand them over. I''ll remind you, old man. That gun was specially made by fire, and you care about the weight of it!"


    Cao Zhengyi was sweating profusely. He didn''t expect that the officer in charge was talking about the gun. After thinking about it all night, he only felt that he had offended the steward by asking for food. As for the three foreigners, the officer in charge also said that he wanted to ask about the situation of blowing snow city. He didn''t think much about it. It was here! He quickly said: "officer in charge, you are talking about the gun. The gun is in, in, in I''ll get it right away


    Cao Zhengyi''s soul is almost flying. How big a mess has he made? Originally, he was tired of those women who once claimed to be noble. He met a blonde foreign beauty in blowing snow city. He wanted to open up foreign meat and get some foreign slaves by the way. Unexpectedly, he was directly connected with the fire Lord. He was almost dizzy


    "Not yet!" Chu Yunsheng gave him a kick in the butt and looked up to see Edgar leading his plant expert to come.


    Edgar and Cao Zhengyi may have been frightened by Cao Zhengyi. They suddenly see Cao Zhengyi come out of Chu Yunsheng''s room in a hurry. Subconsciously, they flash aside and watch Cao Zhengyi leave.


    Chu Yunsheng was not in a hurry at all. For a moment and a half, he bent down and picked up a bag of biscuits from the box brought by Cao Zhengyi. He pulled out a bottle of expired soda water and put it on the table to eat. Xiaozhen had not delivered food. He was already hungry and thirsty.


    "You didn''t eat either?" Chuyunsheng chewed the biscuit. Seeing Edgar spitting at him, he pointed to the box on the ground and said, "do it yourself. Do you want me to serve you?"


    Edgar was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten for several times..."


    It has to be said that Cao Zhengyi paid enough money to save Chu Yunsheng''s favor. He even asked Edgar to turn over a bag of well packaged bread in the box. The bread was easy to deteriorate, but there was no sign of mildew in the bag. Chu Yunsheng even suspected that the food might have come from the underground palace of the rich Zhang Hu in the spore village.


    "Everybody else out." Chu Yunsheng waved to the two big men who carried the box and the woman who kept her head down for no reason.


    "Lun --" Edgar suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and immediately changed his tongue: "steward, do you think you can give dari some points?"


    "You can do it yourself. Don''t talk about me and talk about it. Well, did you talk to her? Would you like to work for me? " Chu Yunsheng looks at the plant expert and asks Edgar.


    Last night, after listening to Edgar''s description, he vaguely felt that this woman was not simple. Seeing that she could sacrifice herself for female students in other countries, he knew that she was a person who was not afraid of death, and that any chips might not work for her. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Yes, of course I will, but I''ll take care of it..." Edgar took half of the bread and gave it to Terri, who scrambled in embarrassment.


    Chu Yunsheng decisively interrupted him and said bluntly, "let her speak for herself."


    His attitude is also very simple. If Duorui thinks that he can make any conditions that he can''t tolerate, he is ready to stop talking about it. People who can''t use can only live and die. Life and death have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t want to have so many rules and regulations.


    Edgar also tried to round the field. Duo Rui, a young plant expert with beautiful golden hair, took the initiative to step forward, bowed deeply to Chu Yunsheng and said in Jiasheng Chinese: "Dear steward, first of all, thank you for your saving my life. If you didn''t appear, I''m afraid I would have left the world now."


    "I''m not trying to save you, I''m saving him." Chu Yunsheng extended his finger to Edgar, and didn''t feel grateful for Rui.


    Dudley, with a charming smile, went on without hearing it: "steward, in return for your kindness, I and benderer are willing to work for you."


    "Go straight to the subject. I don''t have much time." Chu Yunsheng took a sip of soda and said quickly. Just now Edgar hesitated and knew that this woman must have some strange conditions.


    Duo Rui nodded. The Chinese man in front of her had the highest power in the city of fire, and it was even more mysterious in Edgar''s mouth. She still clearly remembered that when the three of them were arrested and were about to be executed, Edgar kept saying that someone would come to save him. She and benderer thought Edgar was scared to death, but they didn''t expect that there was someone in the last moment There comes


    Last night, she tried to get the man from Edgar''s mouth. Was the old man exactly what Edgar called the "savior"?


    Unexpectedly, Edgar, who had always been very frank with her, suddenly became squeaky and sobbed, and refused to reveal the half star information, which undoubtedly increased her speculation about the old man.


    When she had just seen the "slave owner" who had tried to kill the three of them in a vicious way last night, she bowed to the utmost in front of the man. At the same time, the old man was very "easy-going" to Edgar, so she dared to assert that there must be something between Edgar and the old man?


    Edgar, one of her best friends, always knew everything about her, but in this case, he had tried to hide something most obviously.


    She is not curious about anything. She was born in a famous American family and knows how to respect the privacy of others. She was only worried about Edgar. She was worried that he had made some unworthy sacrifice in order to survive, or to be used by others to do something unforgivable, anti human, anti original heart, and would go to hell after death.


    "Edgar explained to me the content of the job in detail, and after careful and careful consideration, I think you need your support in two ways to complete the work." Duri said cautiously that every man in the city was a madman. She didn''t know Chu Yunsheng, although Edgar repeatedly promised that he was very talkative.


    "Go on." Chu Yunsheng did not move.


    "First, I need an expert in chemistry or pharmacology as an assistant, otherwise I can''t complete the details and research of the whole work by myself." Duo Rui recovered a bit professional color to say.


    "That''s OK. Then I''ll look for people with relevant talents for you to choose. What about the second one?" Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and quickly replied that although it is not easy to find such talents, there is no one in Huangshan?


    "Second, this is a powerful" weapon ". As a personal request, I hope you can use my future research results to help human progress, not to kill people!" Duo Rui regardless of Edgar in one side desperately make eyes, "bravely" face Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, trembling voice said.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and laughed inexplicably. How could there be such a "cute" alternative existence? It was totally unexpected to him.


    In this world, if you don''t kill, people will kill you, unless you no longer cherish your life, or if you are the kind of Saint and virgin, you can ignore this principle.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a realm. However, I can tell you clearly that the purpose of developing it is to kill people and kill a lot of people! At the same time is also to save people, save a lot of people!


    So the second condition, I will not promise, you are only responsible for the research, how to use it is my business. It''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not. " Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    Now, there is Mr. Bi of Ren Sanbao in blowing snow city to make this kind of "anesthetic". In the future, if he leads the city of fire to attack blow snow city, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but prevent this.


    Duo Rui didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to refuse her request so directly. Even temporary deception was useless. After all, as long as it was developed, Chu Yunsheng would go back on his words and break his word when he was ready. She had no way.


    "I do it! You are an honest man. I am willing to work for an honest boss Stack Rui Yan Yan a smile, suddenly way.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that..." Chu Yunsheng chuckled.He has roughly realized what kind of person duo Rui is, a woman full of idealism and moral values, and thinks more, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care.


    The purpose of studying this toxin is only to solve his urgent need and preventive measures. To be sure, the city of blowing snow may be studying the problem of mass production of this toxin. In other parts of the world, as long as there are the conditions and manpower of Jinling City, it is estimated that large-scale research has already been carried out in other parts of the world.


    This is destined to be impossible to be a unique secret. Chu Yunsheng only needs to make sure that others have it, and he can''t get it. For example, he can''t control how this woman wants to use this thing in the so-called "human progress" in the future.


    "But I would like to remind you again that the man named benderer is not allowed to take part in it." Chu Yunsheng thinks of some of Edgar''s fragment descriptions and is very uneasy about him.


    "Mr. steward, benderer is a good man..." Duri tried to recommend it.


    "He can''t even live with Einstein. I''m a cautious person and never let unsafe people do key things. Needless to say, go ahead and prepare, and I''ll have Edgar bring you the samples and the ingredients. " Chu Yunsheng waved and asked for leave. He had something to talk to Edgar.


    Duo Rui closed his mouth in disappointment, pushed open the door, and suddenly saw a shadow rushing over. Dingqing saw that it was the ferocious slave owner. Frightened like a rabbit, he jumped to one side.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Chu Yunsheng is puzzled to see Cao Zhengyi running back empty handed.


    "Officer in charge, look at my memory. I''ve lost my head. Your gun is no longer a villain. It was handed over to the third general yesterday." Cao Zhengyi said with a sad face. He was really dizzy. He was frightened by the big hat made by the fire. After running out of the hall for a long time, he was blown by the cold wind. Only when he remembered that the powerful gun had been taken away by the three generals, he had no choice but to bravely come back and report.


    "Three generals? The fat man Chu Yunsheng roughly heard Xiaozhen say so.


    Cao Zhengyi, who dares to say that Fu Yanbiao is fat, just nods slightly.


    "Well, I''ll ask for it myself! Don''t go. I have something for you to do. " Chu Yunsheng had already caught the attention of the slave owner who had come to the door. Edgar had a dark eye on the city of fire. The situation was similar to that of himself. It was no problem for him to run errands instead of himself. The problem was that he didn''t know how much time he would waste in vain.


    It would be much more convenient to have this "city man" here. At least Cao Zhengyi was more familiar with the people and things in the city of fire than he and Edgar.


    "The fire emissary wants to find some people. It''s not your turn to do this, but the old man, I think you are on the road. I want to give you a chance. I don''t know if you can do it well or not?" Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth and lifted out the fire envoy, trying to deceive the way.


    "Villain, villain, I am willing to serve you, to serve you, to serve you! A hundred willing, can serve you, is the villain''s honor Cao Zhengyi didn''t respond to Chu Yunsheng''s first sentence just now. When he heard the second sentence clearly, he couldn''t believe his ears. He was so excited and flattered that he almost cried out.


    "Don''t promise so quickly. This job may not be easy to handle. If it''s done wrong, we can''t explain it to the adults!" Chu Yunsheng chews a biscuit and looks at Cao Zhengyi.


    "Don''t worry, old man. The villain will try his best to do it for you. The fire will definitely satisfy the Lord." Cao Zhengyi hit the snake with the stick, eager to have a relationship with Chu Yunsheng. He began not to call the official title of "governor", but he had the cheek to call him "master". When he saw Chu Yunsheng, he did not object, and he was very happy.


    "The task is to find three people in the city. The portrait is in the hands of the black people. I have explained to you that he was the informer I put in the snow blowing city. You can do this job together with him. I will ask the fire envoy for your help." Chu Yunsheng points to Edgar and continues to tease.


    "I don''t dare to ask for credit. I don''t dare to do so. I should be filial to you and the fire envoy." Cao Zhengyi said that, in his heart, he had already fantasized about it. He was too familiar with the city of fire. Since he built the city, he had been mixing here. It didn''t cost anything. He seemed to have seen that he was going to be promoted soon!


    After that, he saw Chu Yunsheng eating the biscuits he had brought him, and he was even more overjoyed. He thought that this trip had not come wrong. He not only saved the "small" gap between himself and the administrator, but also was treated with a "heavy responsibility" by the steward!


    Cao Zhengyi thinks to himself that he has never seen a steward in the city before. Since he was just appointed yesterday, he must be weak and unfamiliar with his place of life. It should be at the time of employing people that he fawns on the steward, that is to say, he is fawning on the fire envoy.


    The old man should be given more fire. Cao Zhengyi, with the idea of forging iron and riding the heat, looked around in a hurry and finally found another "treasure" he had prepared. He quickly pulled it in and reprimanded him: "if you want to serve the old man, how can you run out?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "master, this is a little younger generation, dedicated to your old. Are you satisfied with it Cao Zhengyi gently pushed the girl with her head down to Chu Yunsheng and nodded and bowed.


    Chu Yunsheng really can''t understand why someone always wants to put women in his face. He can only figure out one reason, that is, someone tries to put chess pieces around him.


    Xiao Zhen, for example, is the one who thunders.


    Now Cao Zhengyi tries his best to do so. However, he may not be instructed by thunder. At least he is at this level. The most possible way is to arrange a chess piece for himself. Just like the eunuchs around the ancient emperors, there are always ministers colluding with them to try to understand the emperor''s likes and dislikes.


    "Good looking, stay here." Chu Yunsheng surprisingly did not refuse as usual.


    He thought it through. He wanted to stay in this city. If he refused this kind of thing, there would always be people who would flatter him and send him all kinds of women. At that time, he would not be bored to death and would be killed by thunder.


    It''s better to take the man sent by Cao Zhengyi as a shield, which is white.


    What''s more, he really needs a person to deliver food and water. Now he is in the city of fire, no more than the wild mountains and giant tombs and insect mounds. He can meet his life needs by storing things. Here, the phenomenon of self-sufficiency will inevitably cause people''s doubts. In order to save his own food and save his own food, it is better to eat food in the city of fire.


    And he didn''t want to use Xiaozhen, so Cao Zhengyi was "considerate" for Chu Yunsheng.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not refuse to accept it, Cao Zhengyi''s mood was like the white clouds in the sky in the sunshine era. He suddenly felt that he began to be a little bit of an administrator''s own consciousness.


    "Master, you are busy first. I will not disturb you. I will go to find someone for you." Cao Zhengyi saluted respectfully and strode with Edgar to search people.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yunsheng sees her low head, has been staring at the table to eat the remaining biscuits, simply pushed to her in front of, asked.


    "Tao, Tao Chan." The girl replied timidly, wringing her fingers, but she did not dare to take the biscuits on the table.


    "Then call you Xiaotao. After that, you will be responsible for carrying water, delivering food and washing clothes. Don''t enter my room without my instructions." Chu Yunsheng has been busy all morning. He has no energy to say anything more. He points to the biscuits on the table and says, "take the rest to eat. In addition, if you have any relatives in the city of fire, you can receive them to live in the hall."


    "No! No more! " Tao Chan immediately conditionally panicked, even raised his head, but could not conceal the confusion in his eyes.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chu Yunsheng is just a test. Cao Zhengyi also thought of this. He was too lazy to manage it. He continued: "go out and eat. Call Xiaozhen after eating. I have something to look for her."


    Tao Chan gave a good cry and quickly took the biscuit with her little hand and quickly left the room.


    Chu Yunsheng checked the condition of the detachable cloak and found that everything was normal. Edgar and Cao Zhengyi were responsible for the candidate''s affairs, and he didn''t have to worry about it for the time being. Duo Rui was also responsible for the development of the narcotic toxin, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After a few things, Xiao Zhen asked for the firearm from the third fat man. He was able to continue to recover. In addition, he had to take time to go to the mucus area. The mountain of insects killed by the cloakers was not wasted. Although it passed one night, it was not all gone. The second was that the shell and flesh were Chu Yunsheng''s armor materials in the future And food base.


    After nearly an hour''s rest, Chu Yunsheng sees that Xiaozhen is still not back. It is estimated that the three fat men are a little difficult to deal with, but the things have been left in their hands. It doesn''t matter if they are late or early. Chu Yunsheng forgives them that they don''t have the courage not to change back.


    So he put on his tattered cotton padded clothes and went out of the city of fire alone and went straight to the mucus area.


    Just entering the mucus area, Chu Yunsheng sees a white shadow from afar. He subconsciously lies on the ground, behind a pile of mucus balls.


    In between, a woman in white quickly penetrated into the grave where the body of the underworld was located. At the same time, he immediately sensed that the underworld had discovered something strange and was about to take some action. Chu Yunsheng stopped him and ordered him to hide immediately with the birth mucus.


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng reflected that Ming''s ability seemed to be enhanced a lot. When the cloaked man entered the Jufen, he could not find out. Now he can find the woman in white. The change is very obvious!


    In addition to Chu Yunsheng and the cloaked people, only those women of ice nationality in white can get in and out of here freely. Chu Yunsheng is not stupid enough to think that the human skywalkers who blow the snow city can walk on the ground here.


    According to the logical reasoning, the cloaked people can think of using the spawning mucus to heal their wounds. The ice people in white should not be more stupid than the cloaked people. They should also think that the purpose of the white shadow here is very clear.Soon, the white shadow came out of the grave where the hell was. There was nothing in it, and it could not meet its needs.


    Chu Yunsheng dare not be too close to it. He just fought with the Cape man. Now if he goes on to fight with the white dress woman, he can not do it. Although he wants to do so, his head is still awake.


    The white lady stayed in the last grave for a long time before she came out. She took a few rounds around the body of insects piled like mountains outside the grave where the hell was located. It was probably very boring. She looked around for a few eyes around, and then quickly left the mucus area.


    "Fuck, I''ve been a pharmacy here!" Chu cloud rises to scold a dark, not happy return to be upset, wait until white dress woman goes far, he dare come out to collect insect corpse.


    A picture character, like magic, is filled with energy of vitality, and with the flesh and bones of the crustacean, a new physical character is put in as a reserve.


    "There is a way to stop the white ice people from stealing again!" Chuyunsheng collected the body of the last beetle and began to think in his heart.


    Force must not be possible unless he and the grave are restored, and only a white coat comes, and no aircraft follow.


    It is not realistic to think about such harsh conditions.


    Wu can not, just come to the text, Chu Yunsheng has taken this mucus area of a bug a liquid, all as their own property.


    After entering the grave where the body is located, Chu Yunsheng indirectly manipulates the giant grave of the body to seize the underground energy of two giant graves outside. On the other hand, he intends to draw out the generated mucus in the three giant graves in advance in advance in order to prevent "stealing".


    The birth of mucus, now his baby, with this thing, his cultivation speed has greatly accelerated. Although the predecessors said that cultivation is original, it can not be opportunistic, but this thing makes Chu Yunsheng like riding a bicycle and suddenly changes a car. In terms of speed, he is addicted to it.


    The hidden point gave birth to mucus. Chu Yunsheng sat on his own platform, and immediately cultivated, strength and strength. Only with more powerful power, can he no longer fear his head and tail.


    ******"Elder brother, the old man asked Xiaozhen to have a gun. Shall we give it or not?" Fat old three Fu dry Biao does not have the good spirit to ask.


    "Second, he said the gun was made of fire. Do you think it''s true?" Leiming did not answer Fu, but asked another question to the second.


    "Unlike, we have been with fire for so long, and never see such weapons. It is unlikely." Lao Er LuoHeng shook his head deeply and denied.


    Thunder sighed and said, "I think so. The old man clearly wants to use the name of the fire. He asks for this gun. One is to get the baby, and then try our attitude and spirit. It is very powerful. If we give it, we will not look up later. If we don''t give it, he will take the opportunity to slander the adults by taking the opportunity to slander the adults "Second, how do you say this man has such a big courage to make up the fire without authorization?"


    "It is no matter whether you have the confidence, but depend on the love of fire, the courage is growing! By the way, old man, what is the power of this gun? " LuoHeng sneered deeply, then turned the front and asked with concern.


    "Brother, brother two, this gun is really God. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. Not only can ordinary people shoot with it, it is not less powerful than a normal Skywalker, but most importantly, I try to inject my fire into this gun. You can guess what happened. Its power multiplied. I didn''t know at that time, because of this When trying the gun, I also hurt two accompany training by mistake. " Fu said excitedly, touching the gun, just like touching a woman.


    "If so, it would be more impossible to give it to him casually." Luo Heng said, frowning deeply.


    "Not necessarily for him! I will go to the fire to try the air of mouth. You can find someone to understand the background of the black man. It is not a problem with guns. The gun is no better than a tool. This old man is not a idle man. He has no small ambition, but it can''t be done. He will click in secret... "" Thunder made a neck - cleaning action, he would rather kill anyone who has potential to threaten his city master status.


    ******It was not expected that thunder would make things so complicated. In the grave, he consumed all the remaining slime, and recovered the injury, but went straight outside the city of the snowblowing city.


    He remembered that there was still an old candidate who was almost starving outside the city, and he wanted to send him to the fire city as soon as possible.


    However, when he returned to the shed, he found that no one was there!


    He asked for the people he entrusted at that time: three hair son, only to know that, just recently, a team of smart people and horses were sent to the city to bring Zhen Youcai into the city.


    Chu Yunsheng cluttered in his heart. How could the white Yi Bing people know more candidates so quickly?


    Unless someone tells them!


    Chu Yunsheng head like lightning, flash a terrible idea: Mirror shadow and white clothes collude!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He knew very well that once the shadow man in the mirror united with the ice clan in white, it meant that he would die without a burial place!


    No matter how strong the ice clan is, no matter how prosperous the fire clan is, as long as he hides, they don''t want to find themselves. If they can''t fight, they can always hide.


    But if the shadow man in the mirror brings the divine realm to join them, and with Chu Yunsheng''s present strength, he will be as if he had been stripped of his clothes. There is no hiding, no hiding, no hiding. There is no way to compete with it!


    The program of the divine realm has the supernatural power of knowing the whole human position in the whole Huangshan area.


    What to do?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is slightly disordered.


    Although I began to think of the possibility of facing the situation of the Shenyu battle last night, I didn''t have any time to prepare. Now, there is only seven days left before the next opening of Shenyu.


    In these seven days, he can''t break through to the state of sanyuantian at one fell swoop, and the hell can''t control the mucus area perfectly. The only way is to avoid the spiritual space transmission of the divine realm. In this way, he can avoid being found by the divine realm, and even take advantage of himself to enter the neural space, and the white ice clan will suddenly arrive!


    However, Chu Yunsheng had no idea how to avoid the "scanning" of the whole Huangshan area once every seven days. He had only heard from the movie people in the mirror that the cloaked man and the other people in white could block the scanning. Now that the cloaked man is dead, he has not asked him about it, and he can''t digest the information left by it. He is in a desperate situation.


    Don''t panic!


    Chu Yunsheng secretly stabilized his mind and thought, this is just his own guess. On the one hand, Shenyu may not have cooperated with the ice clan in white; on the other hand, even if they cooperate, Shenyu may not give himself up. He is still a small card hidden in his hand.


    Big snake hit seven inches, Chu Yunsheng has also faced countless powerful opponents, whether it is the flame magic bird, min, or the cloaked man and so on, one by one is stronger than himself, but eventually he still survived. The most important thing is that he must use his own advantages to attack the weaknesses and key points of the opposite side.


    Now the biggest threat to Chu Yunsheng is the Shenyu who can locate his position, but it is not the ice clan in white. The key of Shenyu is the candidate of tiandaoren. As long as you firmly control several candidates in your hand and Shenyu casts a mouse, you will not dare to take him, unless you are killed!


    With this in mind, the other side can calm down the restless heartstrings a little, and dare not wait for a long time under the snow blowing city. He glances out of the city gate and sees his "young" portrait. I don''t know whether the God Kingdom has not told the white ice clan, or they deliberately paralyze themselves for this?


    He did not guess, and rushed back to the city of fire as quickly as he could. Now it was near noon in the sunshine age. He did not know whether Cao Zhengyi and Edgar had found the three men?


    Now the top priority is to hold the lives of those three people in order to have the qualification to challenge the God domain!


    Back to the "main hall", only to find that thunder three people are also here, is let small Zhen try to inform the fire envoy.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the three fat men Fu Zhuo. Now, he was so anxious that he didn''t have much thought to play tricks with them. He just wanted to frighten them once and for all. Then he said, "three generals, why didn''t you bring the gun?"


    Lei Ming held Fu dry Biao, and said with a smile: "it is for this matter that three of our brothers came to see the fire envoy."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and retorted, "does the city Lord mean you don''t believe what I said?"


    Lei Ming didn''t want to show too much dissatisfaction before the fire emissary proved to be false. Even if he planned to commit suicide in the future, he pretended to be innocent, so he still shook his head with a smile and said, "the old man has been thinking too much. He came to see the fire envoy. He just wanted to ask the fire envoy to make more of these weapons, so as to enhance the strength of the city of fire, We lost a lot. "


    Chu Yunsheng also said with a smile, "since you believe me, why don''t you give it to me now?"


    Lei Ming was surprised how Chu Yunsheng was so tough. He thought he was gambling to test his bottom line. He said with a smile: "when I see the fire envoy, I will hand it in naturally. Why is the old man in such a hurry? Is there anything else? "


    At this time, a hoarse mechanical voice, coldly sounded: "thunder, you do not believe him, or do not believe in this envoy!"


    Thunder smell speech, the smile on the face immediately disappeared, muscle stiffness, fire to a word, frankly put forward the position and facts!


    "How dare the subordinates doubt the fire emissary? I just want to ask the Lord to make more weapons like this... " Lei Ming three people quickly kneel down salute, cover way.


    "Shut up! How to do things, it''s not your turn to teach us! Return the gun to Yuan Hongxue immediately! " "Bei" with a very arrogant, but also most in line with Chu Yunsheng understand its consistent style of scolding.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Obey the fire order of the Lord Thunder was startled. Fire made me seldom talk to myself with such severe taste.


    "In addition, there is one more thing that you can do right away. From now on, you should seal the city and search for people!" Said the parting cloak."The city? Search people? " Thunder said strangely.


    "Good! From now on, the city of fire can only enter and leave, and those who violate the order will be killed! " "Take up the whole city''s strength and material resources, search for three people. Before the faint light disappears, you must find it, or you won''t have to come to see this envoy!"


    When thunder heard that the fire emissary wanted to use force to search the whole city, he immediately understood that it must be a big thing. In order to win the favor of the fire envoy, he immediately replied sonorously and forcefully: "obey the fire order! Who are you looking for


    Chu Yunsheng, who has been concentrating on controlling the detachable cloak, takes out the backup portraits of the three candidates and passes them to Lei Ming, saying, "these are the three."


    All of a sudden, he could not wait for Cao Zhengyi and Edgar, and could not think of any mistakes and mistakes in doing so. He temporarily decided to change the plan and mobilize the whole city to find someone for him in the name of fire emissary.


    If these three people can''t be found for a moment, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Lei Ming takes a glance, but he has not yet spoken. Luo Hengshen, the second elder standing beside him, glances at the drawing, and a little surprise flashes in his eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng looked in his eyes and said, "how is there a problem?"


    "No, please make the Lord at ease. As long as these three people are sure to be in the city, their subordinates will be able to find them for you." Lei Ming felt Luo Hengshen gently point his back. His heart was very sharp. He knew that there was something strange. He should deal with it first.


    "Do it at once. Ben doesn''t care about the process, as long as you see these three people before the faint light disappears!" The detachable cloak dropped a word stiffly, turned and returned to its dwelling place. It was very arrogant.


    "Master, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to bring the gun. I''ll offend you." Lei Ming waited for the separate cloak to leave, facing Chu Yunsheng "sorry" smile.


    "It''s all for the fire emissary. The city Lord should find someone as soon as possible." Chu Yunsheng sneered.


    I''m afraid these three people have long been greedy for the flame guns. They have never believed that what they said is "the truth", and they are not easy to control. It seems that after finding the candidates, they will fight against future dangers tonight. They don''t want to be threatened by the ice clan in white and the divine realm, and there are also such disturbances inside.


    ******


    "brother, look, just one day, this old man is more and more presumptuous, where do you still pay attention to us?" Lei Ming three people left the hall, a stomach of gas Fu dry Biao angry way.


    "I think this man is ambitious. He will not be satisfied with his current position. Sooner or later, he will want to replace us. Even if we draw him in now, we are just pulling back a poisonous snake." Second Luo Heng deeply nodded in favor.


    Instead of speaking, the thunder burst into laughter.


    "Big brother? Can you still laugh? " Fu yuanbiao didn''t know why, so he said strangely.


    "Third brother, big brother is laughing at Yuan Hongxue''s stupidity!" Luo Hengshen said with a smile.


    "Stupid?" Fu was even more confused.


    "Yes, old three." Lei Ming patted Fu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s not terrible for a man to have ambition. It''s a man who has ambition and knows how to hide. When his power is not strong enough, he will hide his weakness and wait for the opportunity to set the world at one stroke!


    It''s a pity that Yuan Hongxue, an old man who lived his age for nothing, came to the city of fire only because he had such a big backstage and didn''t manage well. But in one day, with no foundation of power, he dared to be so complacent and arrogant and show his tail. Don''t you think this is a death seeking


    "Big brother, are you ready to do it?" Fu said excitedly.


    "You can arrange it. You should act quickly. It''s better to do it in these days! However, first of all, we must do a good job of the fire emissary, and let him see who is really working for him! Then he put the blame on blowing snow city and killed the old man. Even if he knew anything, he would not be investigated. " Lei Ming sneered at the direction of the hall from a distance, and then said to himself, "Yuan Hongxue, if you don''t move your face, I''m really very difficult. It''s just like this. I''ve made the decision for me!"


    "By the way, big brother, there''s another thing. It''s very suspicious!" Luo Heng deeply locks eyebrows.


    "What is it? In the hall, I see you order me. What is it? " Lei Ming knows that he is a second younger brother who never talks casually and is cautious.


    "Look at this picture. This is one of the three people that Lord Huo wants to look for. He himself ordered him to be held in secret in the main hall a few days ago. Why should he look for it again? Doesn''t it remember? " Luo Hengshen takes out the portrait, the voice is low, and with the meaning, it gives birth to a strange flavor.


    "You mean fire makes this place..." He pointed to his own voice.


    "Only in this way can we explain the sudden favor of Yuan Hongxue, an old man, and what I said just now." Luo Hengshen cautiously nodded.


    If the three brothers, like old Wang and Cao, could not see the fire emissary at ordinary times, they might have suspected that the fire emissary was fake. However, the three brothers were the most familiar with the fire emissary in the whole city of fire. Since their meeting last night, there is no doubt in terms of body shape, appearance, voice and breath. On the contrary, they do not think so."It is possible!" Lei Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I remember that in the blowing snow city, the fire made the ice people who were hiding in the barrier succeed in sneaking attack. I''m afraid they were seriously injured. Maybe they were injured here. No wonder they brought such a person back for no reason..."


    Lei Ming pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, maybe yuan Hongxue is taking advantage of the fire to make the temporary chaos here. We have to start first. Third brother, we will arrange people to go tonight. We need people who are good enough and absolutely reliable, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Make sure it''s clean and tidy. You don''t know what''s going on. You''ll blame the snow city." It is obviously not the first time that Fu has done such a thing, he said confidently.


    But they have no idea that the old man they are going to kill is also planning the "politics" tonight. Change ". (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

It''s too late tonight. Today''s chapter will be filled tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    the city of fire has never been so chaotic, with shouts and orders coming one after another. All the "slaves" were gathered together in a hurry, and the instructions flew away like water.


    "How is it going?" Chu Yunsheng stops practicing and asks Cao Zhengyi, who comes back in a hurry.


    "Master, nigger and I No, Negro Edgar has found one. There is news from the city Lord that another one has been closed in the main hall. Now the whole city is booming. I believe that the last one will be found soon. " Cao Zhengyi found a "candidate" and quickly came to ask for credit.


    "One more in the hall?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised.


    "Yes, one of the three people you are looking for was locked up in the main hall a few days ago. It is said that it was ordered by the fire emissary himself. You were not here before. Maybe you don''t know." Cao Zhengyi also didn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. After thinking about it, there was only such a reasonable explanation.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. It''s no wonder that when he handed the portrait to Lei Ming, the second Luo Hengshen had a special reaction. It turned out that one of them had been imprisoned by the cloaked man.


    Chu Yunsheng has no way to speed up the search for people by using the identity of his separate cloak. On the way back from the snow blowing city to the fire City, he predicted that there might be some mistakes. However, he did not care so much. He had no chips in his hand, so he had no idea.


    Compared with the white ice clan in Shenyu Union, even if the Skywalker in the whole city of fire is added up, the weight is not enough, not to mention the three powerful thunder and others.


    Chu Yunsheng''s intention to kill has been decided. No matter how skillful it is, it is futile and a waste of energy. It is better to remove the constraints by Xiao Sha means, and replace them with people who only obey their own orders. The original forces must be eliminated.


    "The fire makes your life easier. There are a lot of important things to do. You may forget for a moment. You lock the target you found with the original one, and I will check it later." As Chu Yunsheng pondered over the plan, he continued, "old Cao, how long have you been in the city of fire?"


    Cao Zhengyi didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng intended. Looking at Tao Chan, who was standing beside him, he had no response. He had to sit down and answer, "since the fire city was built, I''ve been here for some days."


    "That''s the old man in the city of fire. How many people are there now?" Chu Yunsheng said without delay, just like pulling a family routine.


    "Do you mean Skywalker or the slaves?" Cao Zhengyi did not know why, but he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Chu Yunsheng.


    "Tell me all about it." Chu Yunsheng wants to wipe out the thunder force, especially the three brothers. They must be assisted by someone. Otherwise, when thunder dies, the scene will be chaotic. Even if the detachable cloak appears in person, many people will die if they can''t do it well. Although these people are not good people, for Chu Yunsheng, they are the capital to fight against the ice clan in white. If one dies, they are all losses.


    "The little one is just a small slave owner. There are also big slave owners and generals. There are only about 20 skywalkers under his command, and there are more than 200 male and female slaves." Cao Zhengyi carefully said that he also deliberately lowered the number of people, for fear that Chu Yunsheng was trying to annex his power, which is common in the city of fire.


    "So how many small and big slave owners like you are in the city of fire?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that Cao Zhengyi was attacking Xiao Jiujiu. If Cao Zhengyi knew that his big Jiu was annexing the whole city of fire, he didn''t know whether Cao Zhengyi would be frightened and speechless.


    "Master Hui, there are about 20 people like me, and there are only seven big slave owners. The total number of people in the fire city should be similar to that in the snow blowing city. However, there are nearly 10000 people." Cao Zhengyi, on the other hand, said it according to the facts. It would be better if the "disaster" could lead to other slave owners.


    "Ten thousand?" Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "there are 20 small slave owners, that is, more than 400 Skywalker. By the way, how many subordinates did the big slave master have just now?"


    Cao Zhengyi was stunned. He didn''t say anything about the great slave owner just now, but he didn''t dare to correct Chu Yunsheng. He could only follow him and said, "each big slave owner has at least 50 subordinates, and generally there are more than 500 slaves."


    "Well, there are more than 700 skywalkers, which is a large number. The ratio of Skywalker to ordinary people is nearly 1:14!" Chu Yunsheng did not expect that there would be so many and such a high proportion. Although it was much less than that of Jinling City at that time, the population base of this kind of place was not as large as that of Jinling City.


    "Master, you can''t do that. In this way, there are many skywalkers who can escape to Huangshan area. Ordinary people are almost dead on the way to escape. In addition, some of the ordinary people who can be captured as slaves by the city of fire are young and strong, or beautiful, old, weak, sick and disabled in the wilderness outside the city, I''m waiting to die. " Cao Zhengyi is familiar with the Huangshan area, and the leader is a genuine explanation.


    "It makes sense." Chu Yunsheng thought that there was a special way to promote the awakening of human beings in the divine realm. He turned to Tao Chan and said, "you go out first. I have something important to discuss with your Cao Nu Lord."Cao Zhengyi and other Tao Chan go out, take the initiative to close the door, heart uneasy to stand aside.


    "Lao Cao, don''t be busy with other things in the afternoon. Gather your subordinates and slaves together and let them have a full meal. Come and stand by at night. Lord Huo and I have important things for you to do." After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng still can''t tell Cao Zhengyi the truth. In case he informs Lei Ming and prepares the three people, more and more people will be killed by Chu Yunsheng, which is not in his own interests.


    "The little one will do it, but can the little one know what it is? It''s better to prepare for the smaller ones. " Cao Zhengyi was always a little flustered. He even wanted to use slaves.


    "I can''t tell you now, it''s the secret of the fire emissary! Old Cao, now in the city of fire, I only trust you. I hope you will not betray the trust of me and the fire emissary. If you miss a little bit of information, you will know what will happen! " Chu Yunsheng threatened with a stick as he radished.


    "Understand, master, you can rest assured that the little one will do things faithfully and will never let out a little bit of information." Cao Zhengyi''s back was chilly. The fire made adults crush him. He was just like killing an ant.


    "Then go and prepare. When it''s done, I promise you''ll get a reward you can''t even dream of." Chu Yunsheng chuckled.


    ******


    the darkness shrouded the earth again, and the fiery City, which had been noisy for a long time, was gradually calmed down. In addition to some patrolling guards coming and going, the city was particularly quiet.


    However, a "turmoil" in the greater land is rapidly fermenting and expanding


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you from thunder?" Looking at the three uninvited skywalkers, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but feel funny. He has just sent someone to send the thunder three brothers to see the split cloak and prepare to kill the three of them in the hall. Unexpectedly, they have sent someone to assassinate him in advance.


    The three men did not say a word at all. They fired fire energy in an orderly manner. They all attacked Xiang Yunsheng and tried to kill him on the spot.


    But to the shock of the three killers, the old man disappeared from their attack direction!


    The intelligence they got before was just an old man with a little ability. In order to ensure the mission was correct, the three generals sent out three assassins at one time, and they must be killed.


    However, to conceal the body shape is a unique skill for adults, even for the skills that the great slave owners and generals can''t master. At most, only people have learned the magic of fire, and they have to be the top experts in the city of fire.


    At this time, it''s too late to be shocked. How fast Chu Yunsheng is!


    In a flash, the two heads rose to the sky. When he came to the ground and appeared, the long sword full of blazing fire had been put on the neck of the last killer.


    In the end, the living killer was numb. He had never seen such a quick battle. It was so fast that the three of them had only one move against each other!


    Just one attack, two of his companions were killed on the spot. Before he could react, he was put on his neck with a knife. It is estimated that the other party didn''t want to kill himself, otherwise he would have been killed.


    This kind of attack speed and strength, in addition to the fire Lord, even the city master probably can''t do it!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunsheng''s old face, he really regarded the man in front of him as a fire envoy, as many as cloaks and long knives.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything." The killer forced himself to calm down.


    "If you don''t need to tell me who did it, I know in my heart. Don''t think I''m a fool if you wear the clothes of people from blowing snow city, but you still have some use for me if you live." Chu Yunsheng takes out a little bit of anesthetic toxin left by Mr. Bi from his arms, covers the killer''s nostrils and snorts coldly.


    The killer didn''t know what it was. After struggling for a moment, he suddenly found that his fire energy was gradually weak and out of control. He was shocked: "what did you do to me?"


    "Don''t you even fear death? What do you fear when you lose your ability?" Chu Yunsheng releases him and puts away his cloak and long knife.


    The light in the killer''s eyes suddenly went out and remained silent.


    "I know that you have a lifeline holding thunder in their hands, otherwise I really don''t know that there are still people who will die like this in this world." Chu Yunsheng approached him and said in a cold voice, "what if I killed the three of them tonight? Have you not fallen into my hands again


    The killer suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of panic, the old man has such strength!


    At this time, old Cao arrived with his men. He was terrified to see the dead body in the room. Someone in the burning city dared to assassinate the steward. In a moment, he could think of who it was and was scared out of his wits on the spot. He seemed to have stirred the muddy water too deeply. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    But he is already in a dilemma. As long as he dares to show a little hesitation, Cao Zhengyi believes that the old man in charge will kill him on the spot!


    This is the biggest gamble in his life. The gamble is his life.


    If the governor wins, his position in the city of fire will not be shaken; if the governor wins, none of him and his family will survive!


    "Let your men, with the order of fire, go and watch secretly the seven slave owners and other small slave owners, and wait for my news." Chu Yunsheng will be in accordance with the original cloaks to prevent good fire order to Cao Zhengyi, Su voice way.


    "Small, small, small. I''ll do it." Cao Zhengyi suddenly became stuttering and trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, the old man should be dead now, ha ha!" Fu dry Biao wantonly laughs a way, calculate time, that what is in charge now estimate already dead.


    "That''s not true. What I fear most is that the fire envoy will save his life." Luo Hengshen will say the worst possible.


    "The fire emissary should have been seriously injured. I haven''t seen how much he''s been walking around these days. I''m worried about whether the old man really has some skills..." Thunder shook his head.


    "Brother, don''t worry. An old man who is nearly 70 years old. Even Skywalker, I don''t think it''s a big deal to go there. We have seen thousands of skywalkers in the city of fire for so long. Have we ever seen old and powerful Skywalker? Unless the sun comes out in the West Fu said indifferently.


    At this time, the door of the secret room where the three men were located was suddenly cut by the light of a knife. An old man wrapped in an old cotton padded coat and a cloak, carrying a narrow and flaming knife, emerged from the darkness and mechanically said, "there is no sun in this world, so anything is possible."


    "Fire makes big No, it can''t be you Lei Ming saw clearly Chu Yunsheng''s old face and jumped up from the chair in shock, and said with disbelief.


    Whether it is why Chu Yunsheng is not dead, or the same kind of weapons in his body and hands, or why he can find here, it is enough to surprise him!


    Mmm


    Chu Yunsheng strives for a quick battle and quick decision. He immediately starts his cloak again. Like a transparent wave, it stirs in the air and disappears into the air!


    "Be careful! He has learned to hide! " Lei Ming''s heart is shocked again. This is a skill that he has never been able to learn. It can be seen that the old man has been so strong? For the first time, he began to regret his decision.


    But in a hurry, he reluctantly reflected a sentence, trying to explore the position from Chu Yunsheng''s words: "I didn''t expect that you should learn such a unique skill. Who are you?"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Chu Yunsheng did not hit the target, a few quick flame knife light out of thin air, burning to kill in the key parts of thunder.


    Bang Boom


    The sound of fire energy impact, like the burst of flame flowers, and like welding fire light, dazzling and sharp.


    Thunder hums, regardless of the energy impact, shouts: "third, shoot quickly! He can''t hide when he attacks


    Chu Yunsheng attacked and killed as many as ten knives at high speed. The energy bombardment almost lit up the whole room, but he did not cause great damage to thunder. After all, he did not have any knife fighting skills. Pure fire energy competition could not kill thunder in a short time. Unfortunately, Lei Ming, the first expert in the city of fire, was not an empty wave First name.


    Bang


    A huolongyan familiar to Chu Yunsheng, with whistling bullets, hit Chu Yunsheng with a knife at an incredible speed and lifted it back to the wall.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Seeing a hit, Fu Yanbiao poured his fire energy into the flame gun and pulled the trigger all the time. He was no longer fooling around. Now he knows that the old man is unfathomable. So he must seize the opportunity and never let the old man have a chance to turn over!


    "Nail him to death!" Lei Ming spat blood on his mouth and roared. He and Luo Heng had a tacit understanding to launch their maximum fire attack.


    Chu Yunsheng was very surprised that the fat man''s fire energy was so deep that under the superposition of the power of the flame gun, it was twice as powerful as thunder!


    This force is constantly passing through the pyrotechnic bullets of the flamethrower, making it impossible for him to rush in, and he has been hit back again and again!


    The news here will soon be known to the outside world. If he starts the armor and fights with all his strength, and if other skywalkers swarm in, he will keep his secret and kill more and more people


    Thunder and Luo Hengshen''s attack will arrive in a flash. Chu Yunsheng drinks and changes the function module of his cloak and uniform to activate the function of flame illusion. In a flash, he turns into a mass of open fire and rushes forward to the direction of the flame gun with rapid speed, avoiding the left and right attacks.


    After the study of Chu Yunsheng in the afternoon, it seems that the functions of the two functions are two stages: one is low and the other is high, but it is not.


    Hiding the body trace is convenient to stab and assassinate in secret, but the actual body can not avoid the attack of being hit.The magic flame just provides this function. Although it can''t hide the body shape, it can make all kinds of attacks pass through the body with minimum damage, just like virtual shadow. Unless it is an energy attack of absolute strength, the general damage can pass through. He has seen Xu Qingshu pass through the fire phantom with an arrow, but he has not killed an expert in the city of fire.


    Chu Yunsheng endured the pain of the "piercing body" of the firearm, and rushed to the flame gun recklessly. Fu had no time to take it back. The front of Chu Yunsheng''s flame body had touched the muzzle of the gun!


    Bang!


    With a burst of light shining, the fireball shot from the flame gun suddenly turned into ordinary bullets.


    "This? This? What''s going on? " Fu''s face was pale. He didn''t know why this "magic gun" failed at the critical moment!


    Chu Yunsheng takes back the Yuan Fu of the firearm on the flame gun. With the help of the gun body as a springboard, the whole person rises into the air, conceals his body shape again, and takes out Qianbi sword. A white light comes down from the roof of the house and plunges into the ground from the top of Fu Yanbiao''s head!


    Even the cloaked man can barely resist several attacks with his cape and a string wave mask. How can an ordinary human firerunner resist? Even if he is the real first master hidden in the city of fire!


    After the white light, Fu''s body seemed to be pierced through. A big hole was opened from head to foot. The blood and the pieces of meat flowed out in a crash. People fell down like a piece of wood!


    "third brother!" Thunder roared, people immediately jumped up, pedaled on the wall, and called to Luo Heng: "let''s kill him together!"


    However, Chu Yunsheng was surprised and clear about the next scene. When Luo Heng rushed to Chu Yunsheng without any hesitation, the thunder ran away from the door of the chamber of secrets with his strength on the wall!


    It turns out that the brotherhood is just like this!


    Chu Yunsheng''s body moved, stepping on Luo Hengshen''s head, flying out a piece of ice trapped charm that he had been reluctant to waste, pointing to the thunder of Cang crazy running away.


    Click!


    A sound of


    The thunder, which was locked on the spot by the rhombic ice body, clearly saw his escape from life through the bright ice.


    Luo Hengshen is trampled down by Chu Yunsheng. He can''t believe that his elder brother cheated him to go to the front to fight hard, but he is running away!


    His eyes are full of loss and despair


    Bang


    Again!


    Chu Yunsheng''s "battle skill sword style" was launched again, penetrating the ice body and thundering body, and the blood immediately dyed the pure ice body.


    The small underground chamber, blending in the impact of fire and ice energy, rippling in the whole air.


    Chu Yunsheng took back QianPi sword and replaced it with a long flame knife. He showed his body shape and quickly turned around.


    Luo Hengshen, with a bang, dropped the weapon he had got from Shenyu and staggered back to the wall, shaking his head and chanting: "impossible, impossible! We swore, we experienced life and death together, we fought together, why? Why? Why? "


    He asked himself three reasons, raised his head and said to Chu Yunsheng with a sad smile: "do it, this world is fake, everything is fake! There''s nothing to be nostalgic about, nothing more!... "


    Chu Yunsheng extinguished the flame on the blade and said, "I can''t kill you, but you must tell me where your secret grain is stored."


    He got some rumors from Cao Zhengyi about the city owner''s private grain storage. Although it has not been confirmed, Chu Yunsheng is in urgent need of food to feed the whole city. It''s good to have a try.


    Luo Heng said in a deep silence: "stored grain? No matter how much grain is stored, it is better to die early than to live in the world. "


    Seeing that he seemed to be deeply stimulated, Chu Yunsheng thought that he was really hiding food. He thought for a while and said, "even if you don''t want to live, you don''t think about your family in the city of fire? Don''t they deserve your nostalgia? On the contrary, the thunder is worth your nostalgia? "


    Luo Heng looked at Chu Yunsheng with a deep derision and said, "Yuan Hongxue, don''t cheat me. I know the character of the fire emissary. Anyone who betrays it will not have a living one!"


    He knew that Chu Yunsheng would give them a crime of betraying the fire emissary, and then inform the whole city.


    Chu Yunsheng gave a sigh of Affirmation: "yes, those who betray the Lord of fire will never cut grass and leave roots. But how does the Lord of fire know that the city Lord intends to collude with blowing snow city to rebel? There will always be people who are loyal to the fire emissary and report to them. "


    Luo Heng said with a deep sneer, "are you a traitor who makes me pretend to betray my brother?"


    Chu Yunsheng retorted, "besides, can you and your family have a second way to live?"


    Luo Hengshen suddenly had a light in his eyes and laughed: "Yuan Hongxue, good! I can tell you the location of the grain, but the condition is not that I live, but that you must ensure that the three of us are safe and sound. If you can''t promise, even if you kill me now, it''s no use! "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, pointing to Lei Ming''s body and saying, "he just betrayed you. Why do you still do this?"


    Luo Heng deeply shook his head, but did not speak.At this time, a large number of skywalkers heard the news and rushed in from the door, staring at the bodies of the city Lord and the three generals on the ground, and were at a loss.


    "Lei Ming and Fu Yanbiao collude with blowing snow city to try to rebel. I have been ordered by the fire envoy to execute life and death. No one else will be investigated! Inform the seven slave owners to come to the hall immediately and listen to the instructions of the fire envoy! " Chu Yunsheng, wearing a cloak and combat suit, and Cao Zhengyi''s men were helping out on the periphery, which really deterred Skywalker from making any changes.


    "Besides, from this day on, all matters of the city, big and small, will be decided by this steward, until the Lord of the city is appointed by the fire!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The city of fire, shrouded in endless darkness, flickers like fireflies in the dark night.


    The news of the death of the city Lord thunder, like wings, spread rapidly in the dark world. From slave owners to slaves, from men to women, from old people to children, they were all in a state of fear and uneasiness. They were afraid to sleep with their eyes wide open. They were afraid that the impending disaster, like the roar of the sea, would affect them in an instant ¡£


    At the same time, those who blow snow city informants, more like boiling on a hot pot, but suddenly encounter a pile of sweet sugar ants, anxious and excited!


    As long as the news of the "great earthquake" is returned to the snow blowing city in the first time, you don''t have to think about it. How rich and precious the reward will be!


    In the dark, in the shadows not far from the city''s fire protection, many eyes are eager to see the glimmer in the sky and the opening of the city ban. They can send out the news at the first time!


    At the same time, on the other side, on the main hall of the core building of the city of fire, there are also a large number of dignitaries in the city, whispering and even worrying.


    On weekdays, those slave owners who once regarded themselves as the confidants of Lei Ming had to think about how to get rid of the relationship with him. However, the slave owners who were dissatisfied with the three of Lei Ming were secretly happy and even had a kind of schadenfreude.


    But the only one who was the happiest, the most complacent, the most comfortable, and the least anxious like other slave owners was just a few hours ago a common member of the twenty-one little slave owners: Cao Zhengyi.


    When he pretended to be "expressionless" and walked into the conference hall, whether it was the small slave owners who had been equal with him, or the big seven arrogant slave owners, they were all like bees who saw the stamens, flies, cow dung, and surrounded them with a crash. His face was full of warm smile and hypocrisy that anyone could see.


    "Brother Cao, no, no, no, brother Cao! This time, you must open a golden mouth to help me. It''s all because thunder Ming, the brute, forced me too hard. My brother is also forced to... "


    "Brother Cao, for the support of my subordinates in the last snow blowing city operation, do you have to..."


    "Brother justice, are you satisfied with the beauty just delivered to your house? It is said that it is still a place... "


    "Brother Yi, we all know that you are most loyal, aren''t you! People say yes!! You must take care of your brothers today. I have a bottle of Maotai which has been hidden for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK, OK! Stop it, stop it Cao Zhengyi "business" loud voice, in fact, his heart has long been beautiful fly to the sky, in the past as a small slave owner, become a man of honor, but casually encounter a big slave owner, he dare not speak up, now is a living again!


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to my brother!" A senior slave owner, who was a little older, held down all the people and stopped in a loud voice.


    Cao Zhengyi was very satisfied with the effect and said with a straight face: "the steward has let the wind go. Don''t make a blind guess. If you don''t investigate, you won''t be investigated. He is a man of his word! Of course, if the old man asks about me, I''ll answer them truthfully. Don''t worry. "


    "Brother Yi is really a man of affection."


    "Yes, I really have to ask Yi elder brother this time!"


    "In a word, I am duty bound to ask Yi elder brother what to do later."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that the second general has exposed the son of a bitch named Lei Ming. It is estimated that the city Lord should be him this time?"


    "If the two generals become the city Lord, they will not take up the position of deputy city Lord? That''s fat and short! Up and down are in charge of the whole city''s supplies and weapons. It seems that we are the only ones to let go


    "Yes, Yige, we all support you! You will have to take care of me in the future


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you''re going to hurt my old Cao! Thunder, that''s the end. It''s getting late. It''s estimated that the Lord and the master will come. Let''s get ready. " Cao Zhengyi quickly waved his hand.


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew why Chu Yunsheng wanted to kill Lei Ming. According to his understanding, it must be the fire that made the adults and the old man feel that thunder is too arrogant. He turned the city of fire into private property. All the people who made the city of fire were the people who thundered. What lessons can he learn from this?


    After listening to Cao Zhengyi, a small slave owner confirmed that the fire emissary would not be implicated and killed again. He was excited and said, "brother Yi, please tell us about this old man? It is said that he has defeated Lei Ming and Fu zhunbiao alone? Is that true? "


    "Old man? That''s what you call the old man! Don''t ask about things you don''t know. If you know more, you will die! " Cao Zhengyi glared at the little slave owner with a fierce look, and fiercely admonished him.


    On hearing this, the little slave owner suddenly woke up, and immediately shook his arm and slapped himself in the face. He said, "what I taught is, what I taught you!"


    "All right, everyone is brothers. Don''t ask about it in the future." Cao Zhengyi touched his throat, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve been busy all night, my throat is dry..."The little slave owner who said the wrong words immediately stopped slapping his face and rushed to the nearest table with a glass of water.


    Cao Zhengyi gave a sigh of approval, nodded his head, raised his cup, and just took a sip, he heard an old voice coming from the hall: "have you finished everything you''ve done?"


    Cough, cough!


    Cao Zhengyi, half of his "dignified manner", suddenly collapsed. All the small saliva in his mouth gushed out. His "serious" face suddenly looked like a flower in bloom. He bent down his just straight back and trotted forward all the way.


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is done properly! Don''t try to fly out of the city of fire tonight Cao Zhengyi nodded and bowed, and looked like two people before and after! Even those who were just fawning on him, big and small, couldn''t help but blush!


    "The slave owners are here..." Chu Yunsheng glanced at all the slave owners in the hall. Under the flames of the torch jumping, they were still as if shivering, avoiding Chu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    "All here?" Chu Yunsheng slightly points a few people.


    "Here we are, seven great slave owners and twenty-one little slave owners. There are 28 people in total, all of them come to Qi!" Cao Zhengyi immediately replied.


    "How can there be a woman slave owner?" Chu Yunsheng lowered his voice to Cao Zhengyi and said that under the lights, he was surprised to see several women who seemed to be incompatible with the burning city.


    "You don''t know, master, although we practiced slavery in the city of fire, it was not male slavery. They were all masters of fire energy Skywalker and joined us for various reasons." Cao Zhengyi whispered knowingly that Chu Yunsheng didn''t know much about the city of fire. He had just asked himself how many slave owners there were in the city.


    "Oh, as long as you are willing to make the heat work for the fire!" Chu Yunsheng casually talks about the past. He really can''t imagine whether these female slave owners have a group of male slaves


    "It''s more than that. We have not only fire Skywalker, but also ice Skywalker. Later, we will explain to the old man slowly..." Cao Zhengyi is always paying attention to show his "importance". Now he knows very well that the old man is his biggest supporter.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Since all the people are here, we are ready to invite the fire envoy to give us a lecture." Chu Yunsheng retreated to one side, and immediately "ordered" the detachable cloak to appear from the back of the hall.


    "See the fire envoy!" When the 28 slaves saw the appearance of the "fire envoy", they all knelt down and roared.


    "Get up." The separate cloak went to its place and sat down calmly. He said coldly, "Ben Shi has many affairs. To make a long story short, Lei Ming and Fu zhunbiao attempt to collude with the city of blowing snow to exploit the virtual power to harm the envoy. The assassin and Lei Ming have been punished by yuan Hongxue on the spot! However, Yuan Hongxue has found out that this matter has nothing to do with you directly. Therefore, I do not intend to kill you for the time being


    "Thank you for the fire envoy, and the officer in charge of the fire should be aware of it."


    "The city can''t be without a master for a day. This envoy is practicing a unique skill and has no personal energy. Yuan Hongxue will deal with the matter. If there is anyone who doesn''t accept it, there will be no amnesty for killing him!" Said the parting cloak, rising.


    "We are willing to listen to the steward''s arrangement!" The slave owners quickly swore that, at this juncture, who dares to offend the fire envoy who is in a bad mood?


    "Yuan Hongxue, I''ll give it to you!" The detachable cloak said without emotion and walked away with a haughty and cold look.


    "Yes Chu Yunsheng answered. After leaving the cloak, he sat on the chair and glanced at a group of slave owners. He said, "this steward has always served the fire emissary. He has no time to deal with the complicated matters in the city. He should choose another person to be the city Lord."


    ¡­¡­ Seeing that they were silent, Chu Yunsheng had to go on and say, "you should have chosen one of your seven slave owners to be the city Lord, but the fire worried the Lord that some of you had been too close to Lei Ming and were not suitable to be the city Lord again. Therefore Do you seven have any objection? "


    "No, no!" The seven slave owners quickly said that when Lei Ming died, he was lucky to be able to save his life. Especially those slave owners who had a close relationship with Lei Ming, where would they dare to fight for the position of city Lord?


    "In that case, I''ll be dictatorial for a while and appoint directly." Chu Yunsheng took a sip of water, pointed to Cao Zhengyi and said, "Cao Zhengyi, in view of your loyalty and going through fire and water, I have temporarily recommended you to the fire envoy for the temporary post of city Lord. Would you like to


    "What? You are, you want me, I?... " Cao Zhengyi is planning that he can be promoted to the great slave Lord at least this time. If he is more lucky, he may be able to replace the position of the second general''s original Deputy City Lord. He suddenly hears Chu Yunsheng''s voice that he wants him to be the city master. He can''t believe his ears and stammer.


    "What? No? Or don''t want to work for the fire? " Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    "No, no, the villain has already vowed to serve the Lord and your old man for the fire, but it''s too sudden, too How can a villain be a city Lord without virtue and incompetence Cao Zhengyi said incoherently. In fact, although he was very envious of the city Lord''s position, he knew how much he was. When he really wanted him to be in this position, he was extremely weak."That is, some of you are not satisfied with it?" Chu Yunsheng turned his eyes to the seven slave owners and other small slave owners, Leng Bing Dao.


    The slave owners looked at each other. They thought that the city Lord should be Luo Hengshen, who betrayed his brother. Unexpectedly, it was Cao Zhengyi. Although only one Cao Zhengyi could be the city Lord, which made them feel a little unconvinced, Lei Ming''s death was in front of them. Who dared to say no, they shook their heads and said, "subordinates dare not, willing to listen to the steward''s safety Row


    "That''s settled! In addition, Luo Hengshen discloses that Lei Ming is meritorious. Lord Huo personally rewards him with a set of skills, and asks him to continue to serve as deputy city Lord! " Chu Yunsheng said with one stroke.


    The reason why he wanted Cao Zhengyi to be the city Lord was that he had no time to personally manage a city of tens of thousands of people. However, Cao Zhengyi was the only one with whom he was already in the same boat, and the one who knew the most was Cao Zhengyi.


    Moreover, Cao Zhengyi''s personal strength is not very good. In the past, his status was not high, and the slave owner''s power was the smallest. Now he directly holds him to the position of city Lord. The fool also knows that it is relying on his own support. Cao Zhengyi must rely on his power of Chu Yunsheng to sit in this position. Therefore, in this case, Cao Zhengyi is most easily controlled by himself.


    In addition, after all, Chu Yunsheng did not trust Cao Zhengyi completely, so he still handed over to Luo Hengshen, the "big housekeeper" of the city of fire: the deputy city master.


    The reason why he deliberately delayed appearing in the meeting hall just now was that he took Luo Hengshen to stand aside in secret, and listened clearly to how these slave owners slandered the thunder that they had been fawning on in the past, so that Luo Hengshen, a "heavy emotion" man, was completely disappointed and even disgusted with these slave owners, so that he could not accept them again.


    On the other hand, the slave owners knew that Luo Hengshen had to rely on betraying his elder brother to save his life. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to say what would happen to them, but someone in his heart certainly looked down on Luo Hengshen. In this way, the animosity and disgust between the two sides would go deeper, and once and for all, they would not worry about the possibility that they would collude with each other to deceive themselves again.


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s explanation, the slave owners suddenly realized that Luo Hengshen was better rewarded by the fire maker. Even the city Lord could not get the powerful skills of the fire clan. After all, in this era of today and tomorrow, the stronger the personal strength, the easier it is to protect his life, which is the truth.


    But Cao Zhengyi is just an empty shelf, but on the mouth, no one dare not and won''t say so.


    "Lord Cao, from now on, you are the second city Lord of the city of fire. I hope you can do everything for the Lord of fire." Chu Yunsheng takes out the city master''s hand which is found from Lei Ming''s body.


    Cao Zhengyi, full of contradictory and excited mood, took over the card trembling. Although he knew that he was just the mask of the old man, this kind of scenery and status really existed. At least, in the future, he would not be afraid of anyone except the fire envoy and the old man!


    "Villains must do their best to serve the fire, share the worries and solve the difficulties for you old people!" Cao Zhengyi replied respectfully.


    "Look at your performance. The first task for you is to prepare the whole city for war!" Chu Yunsheng laughed and said calmly?


    "Prepare for war?" Cao Zhengyi raises his head in surprise and looks at Chu Yunsheng. The slave owner behind him is also unknown. Therefore, the city of fire has just suffered a great loss in blowing snow city, and they are still in fear.


    "Yes, prepare! You should summarize the combat effectiveness of the whole city of fire as soon as possible and report it to the administrator. I want to know the most true situation! " Chu Yunsheng must clear up the real combat power of the city of fire, so as to check whether he can fight with Shenyu + Wuxue City after combining with insects.


    "Villain I''ll do it now Cao Zhengyi quickly nodded his head and said that whether to fight or not was a matter for the Lord to decide. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to be brave enough to fight. At least, he might live if he fought. Now he retreated. It was the misfortune of looking for fire to make the Lord and the old man miserable.


    "Well, in addition, spread the news all over the city tonight. After the twilight appears tomorrow, the city ban will be lifted. I think there must be informers in the snow blowing city. I think it is better to use them to exterminate them. You can discuss with Luo Hengshen and the seven slave owners." Since Chu Yunsheng began to take over the city of fire, the intelligence network belonging to the side of the city of fire has fallen into his hands. At the same time, he knows that there are also a large number of informers of blowing snow city in his own city of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

I''m sorry, I made another mistake yesterday. This time I went to the hospital to have a small operation Yesterday''s and today''s updates come back on Saturday and Sunday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Chu Yunsheng asked Edgar to stay outside the door for a night, and wanted to have a good sleep. Since the war with the cloak man, he has not had a good rest in these two days. His spirit and vitality are extremely tired. Only when Edgar is outside can he sleep safely.


    However, the "earthquake" of high-level power in the city like a tsunami swept through the whole city. Even in the dark night, most people couldn''t sleep. Standing in line again, falling down, changing people, overnight, thunder''s confidants were almost copied by the seven slave owners. Blood mixed with food filled the thick space of the city In Qi, it is oppressive and rampant.


    Everyone knows that the old man who looks like he is going to die in the hall is in charge of the city of fire. Thunder has been completely wiped out of the world. Although Luo Hengshen is still alive and has even obtained the secret skill of fire envoy, he is still regarded as marginalized, and the city of fire seems to have a new master!


    The family members of Lei Ming and Fu Yanbiao were promptly snatched back to their own courtyard by Luo Hengshen and heavily guarded by soldiers. Even the "amnesty order" issued by Chu Yunsheng was held high above the courtyard. However, there were still some red eyed people who secretly attempted to seek revenge drifted around in the dark.


    However, Luo Hengshen had no time to fully protect the family members of those families. The assassination, conspiracy and revenge were springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They were not only out of poverty, but also rushed to their faces.


    I don''t know how many people Lei Ming killed at first, or how many good women Fu Yanbiao robbed, or those who used to walk around the city by thunder, had the temptations of enviable food storage, and there were many people seeking revenge and taking advantage of the fire. A "feast" which was originally the spoils of the seven slave owners turned around in a flash -


    unexpectedly But it turned into a scramble like a bomb camp!


    Food, eternal theme! Even the starving slaves were affected by the restlessness of the air and joined the chaos.


    The situation is getting worse


    With the development of time, Cao Zhengyi and the seven slave owners have gradually lost control. With cold sweat on their backs, sober Skywalker is forced to organize and slaughter people who have gone crazy, whether they are slaves or Skywalker!


    Behind Cao Zhengyi is the fire hall. He is just a "nouveau riche". The control ability of this kind of big field is zero! He thought that he would soon be able to suppress the situation and try not to disturb the two people in the hall who could kill him, but he did not know that this was beyond his control.


    Crazy, irrational people will not consider where the danger is not dangerous, where the safety is not safe, more and more people rush to the hall, as if there is an invisible hand in general.


    Chu Yunsheng woke up from his dream, got up, pushed open the door, grabbed Edgar and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Edgar shook his head, which he did not know very well. He had not left the gate half a step from the beginning.


    "Don''t run around, I''ll go and have a look! Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, the outside of the killing cry has gradually become louder, seems to be getting closer and closer, he is most worried about blowing snow city, at the moment attack the city.


    At this time, Tao Chan ran all the way, panting and shouting: "father, there is rebellion outside, rebellion outside!"


    Chu Yunsheng just opened his legs when he heard the rebellion? What''s wrong? Do humans dare to challenge the cloaked man?


    "What about Cao Zhengyi?" Chu Yunsheng stepped forward a few steps, reached for her collar and asked as she walked.


    "The Lord of the city is commanding the suppression. The rebels want to rush over!" Tao Chan has been scared to death.


    Chu Yun ascended out of the hall and across a square. From a distance, he saw several rows of skywalkers forming a human wall. The flames soared into the sky, illuminating almost all the steps. In front of them, there was a burning corpse, and the people behind them crawled forward like ants. They were brave and fearless!


    "What the hell is going on?" Chu Yunsheng left Tao Chan, such as Liu Guang ran away. In a blink of an eye, he ran to Cao Zhengyi and cried out.


    Cao Zhengyi was scared to death by the sudden appearance of Chu Yunsheng. First, he thought that an expert had been rushed out of the riot crowd. Then he began to worry about Chu Yunsheng''s punishment. He even said nothing for a long time.


    "Waste!" Chu Yunsheng kicked him out and found a big slave owner he knew and said, "you say it!"


    The great slave owner was much more calm than Cao Zhengyi, and said calmly, "officer, the slaves in the city rioted at night and lost control But you can rest assured that even if a few skywalkers are involved, they will soon be suppressed. Most skywalkers are not in disorder! "


    Here, another small slave owner, carrying two heavy machine guns, appeared in the position, one on each side, with the muzzle of the gun piercing the mob.


    Before Chu Yunsheng had time to ask why they had this thing, he heard a tank rumbling in front of them, which was pounding at the Skywalker position.


    "Damn it, even the mechanical camp Cao Zhengyi held back for a long time, got a shot of shell aftershock, lifted a heel, and suddenly began to curse."I''ll go!" The slave owner, who was seized by Chu Yunsheng, said in a deep voice, and the man, like the shadow of fire, swept the heads of the rioters and rushed out to the tank.


    This man did not directly cut off the main gun barrel as Chu Yunsheng had imagined. Instead, he sprinkled the fire energy around him like water on the tank. Within a short time, the people in the tank were probably too hot to stand and took the initiative to smoke out!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that the great slave owner wanted to keep the tank. In such a chaotic war, he could still be so calm. At least, Chu Yunsheng felt inferior to him. However, he was also very strange. Why did such people flatter Cao Zhengyi in the hall before?


    Looking at the wave after wave of rioting crowd, he had seen this scene twice. One was on the way from Shencheng to Jinling City. Students who had been repressed for a long time rioted on the spot and ended up with the emergence of the green beetle. The other was in Jinling City, the day when insects Besieged the city, many people collapsed that night and the general headquarters forcibly suppressed it!


    Although Chu Yunsheng has read many years more than Cao Zhengyi, his ability to control large-scale riots is not as good as that of Cao Zhengyi. Besides Cao Zhengyi''s forced and bloody suppression, there is no other way for Chu Yunsheng to think of is to release the seal insects under his control to threaten him.


    But he was very hesitant. The reason why the appearance of the green beetle was able to suppress those students was that the green beetle was a monster that had never appeared at that time, "yes!" Although Luo Hengshen agreed, he did not turn around to leave, but he still looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "officer in charge, you must give me a strong token. The slave owner who guards the city will not listen to me any more!"


    Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry. The fire envoy made by himself had been used up. The only one who could represent the identity of the fire envoy was the long flame knife of the cloaked man in his hand. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    he couldn''t help but thump in his mind. Several possible thoughts were rolling in his mind. The worst of them was Luo Hengshen who took a knife and fled to blow the snow city, or rebelled against himself.


    However, on second thought, Luo Hengshen and the relatives of the three brothers of thunder are still in the city of fire. In such a turbulent City, those ordinary people can''t go out. Luo Hengshen can never leave them.


    "This is the sword of the fire emissary. Seeing this sword, I still see the fire envoy! Those who don''t listen to orders will be killed! " Knowing that the situation was urgent, Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate. He took a long knife and pushed it forward.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go in person, but he was really unfamiliar with the city of fire. Now it''s a dark night. Once he goes wrong, he doesn''t know how much time it will take. Besides, he has only been in the city for only two days. Although he is in power, he doesn''t really know him very much.


    "Don''t worry, officer in charge. Let''s go back with the sword!" Luo Hengshen just wanted a keepsake, which was also a "fire envoy order". He never thought that Chu Yunsheng would hand over such a heavy weapon as the sword of the fire envoy to himself. His eyes were full of surprise and he said with a silent bitter smile.


    "The old man?" Cao Zhengyi is the only one who knows why Luo Hengshen hasn''t died. He starts.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped Cao Zhengyi and said to Luo Hengshen, "you go!"


    Luo Hengshen took the long flame knife and passed by the returning slave owner and disappeared in the dark place outside the fire.


    "You, yes, it''s you. Now you''re in charge here. They''re not allowed to rush in!" Chu Yunsheng sternly said to the rather calm Master Slave: "Lord Cao, go back with me and sit in the hall!"


    It''s better to have such a kind-hearted master in charge than he and Cao Zhengyi. They can''t help but make trouble. As long as the people who blow the snow city don''t attack, they don''t need him for the time being.


    "Please rest assured that these slaves will not step on the steps of the hall." The great slave master''s heart was secretly pleased, but he remained calm and calm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Cao Zhengyi was nervous and nervous beside Chu Yunsheng. He even envied the black man a little. He seemed to regard this place as his own home. He poured water, walked around and looked outside the hall.


    "Edgar, let Derry come and see how she''s going with that thing?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that he had a magic weapon that was useless.


    "Steward, it''s only one day..." Edgar said with a shudder.


    "No matter how much, how much, how much, let her take things to the big, big slave owner outside? By the way, Cao, what''s his name? " Chu Yunsheng remembered that he didn''t know his name. Although Cao Zhengyi had given him a piece of material, he only glanced at it and didn''t care.


    "Old man, his name is Ning Zhizhen. He''s very fierce. Don''t see him flattering me in the hall before. In fact, this man''s head is smart. When thunder is blowing..." Cao Zhengyi quickly gushed out that he was always good at making up for his mistakes.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart inexplicably stirred, interrupted Cao Zhengyi: "wait, wait, his surname Ning?"


    Cao Zhengyi did not know why he said, "yes, his surname is Ning."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a long time before he remembered such a thing: "is there another one named Ning Huiyan in our fire city?"


    Cao Zhengyi looked at Chu Yunsheng and was surprised: "do you know him? Ning Huiyan is not the son of Ning Zhiyu! I was injured in the last operation, and I was raised at home. "


    So it is. Chu Yunsheng praised him and said, "sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son. I have seen his son, and his ability is very strong."


    On the night when the city of fire attacked the city of blowing snow, I had a fight with him. If he hadn''t been able to do one and a half moves of a cloaked man, he would have been killed by Xu Qingshu''s arrow, and he would have lost a member of the general.


    As they were chatting, they suddenly heard a fight in the side room of the main hall. Chu Yunsheng was startled. The man had already left the string like an arrow and flew away. Cao Zhengyi did not have time to see clearly how Chu Yunsheng moved, and there was no one left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me go!" A girl screamed in a voice


    "little Zhenjie, thunder used to cover you on that dog day. It''s not a day or two for you to bully our brothers. Now thunder is dead. See who can cover you!"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with her. Let''s get rid of her. The woman outside is not disheartened, but our little sister is clean, delicate and tender, which makes people greedy and greedy Hey, hey. "


    "This is the main hall. The fire envoy and the steward are in it. Do you dare to mess around? Are you afraid to die?" Xiaozhen struggled calmly.


    "It''s a mess in the city. I''m afraid the two adults will kill people early. If you have time to take care of your life and death, little Zhenjie, no one will come to save you even if you call your throat broken tonight!"


    "That''s right, his grandmother. Even if the man in charge is here, I''m afraid he won''t save you, and if you don''t think about your current identity, you''ll be a dog before thunder, and the old man can still accommodate you? We just want to "take care of" and "take care of" you... ""Let me go! I just die I''m in charge, my Lord. Help me... " Xiaozhen struggled desperately, but saw Chu Yunsheng suddenly appear at the door, immediately opened his mouth and called for help.


    The only grenade she used to die together has been stolen by the two young men who were obedient to him before. There is no way to do it.


    "Save it. Don''t scare us!" "Still..."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t like her or feel bad about her. You are the master, but Chu Yunsheng is his own master.


    Cough! Chu Yunsheng coughed gently.


    The two guys who had given Chu Yunsheng a bath water were scared to death, stiff and soft.


    "Master, help me. I''ll tell you a secret that no one knows. The two generals don''t know!" Xiao Zhen cried out like crazy.


    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life. This dead woman is a spy sent by Lei Ming at the beginning. We can testify!" Two people kneel down like pounding garlic. In the city of fire, especially tonight, human life is thinner than paper!


    "It''s true that she''s a thundering person. Maybe you two are not as good as there. Can you get the job in the hall?" Chu Yunsheng said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what you want to do. If you want to make trouble here tonight, you are looking for death. Lord Cao, take all three of you away!"


    The two boys were in a panic. They wanted to rush up and hold Chu Yun to ask for help, but Cao Zhengyi rushed up and kicked them all away. His remaining light fell on Xiaozhen''s half opened skirt. He felt that it was too white and tender, so it''s good to take it back


    Xiao Zhen understood Cao Zhengyi''s fiery eyes, closed his lapels, knelt down in front of Chu Yunsheng and said, "master, officer in charge, please leave me, I know a shocking secret!" Small Zhen chest ups and downs said.


    Chu Yunsheng turned to stare at her and said, "I''ll give you this opportunity, but if you cheat me, you know the consequences."


    Xiaozhen nodded, looked around the people, and then looked at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Cao Zhengyi takes these two guys out!" Chu Yunsheng naturally knew what she meant, but didn''t know what kind of secret it was. Lei Ming was dead, and she was so cautious!


    "I''m sorry, officer in charge, this secret is related to the life and death of a person. I''m the closest person. In this city, only one person can know the secret. This person must be under one envoy and above ten thousand people!" Xiaozhen calmed down a little.


    Chu Yunsheng, looking at her appearance, didn''t seem to be joking. He sat down cautiously and slowed down his way of speech: "in this case, you can speak slowly in detail."


    seems to be very determined. But in his eyes, he felt a little guilty and made Chu Yun rise rather baffling. "You should have known that there is a lot of Eyeliner between the snow city and the fiery city."


    Chu Yunsheng nods. He doesn''t know the informant of blowing snow city in the city of fire, but Luo Hengshen has sorted out some of the informers in the city.


    "In fact, Lei Ming has the most hidden and highest position informant in blowing snow city. Besides me, he is the only one who knows." Xiao Zhen said nervously, as if something was stuck in his throat.


    "Who is it?" Chu Yunsheng mentioned God and looked at it. Now he needs a core member of the snow city as an eyeliner. He has to find out whether God has colluded with the snow city.


    "Officer in charge, I beg you, the thunder died, and the fire officer never cared about these things, so no one would know the secret Please promise me not to let her do anything dangerous. Please Xiaozhen suddenly became excited again.


    "If you are so concerned about this man''s safety, why do you want to tell me? You also said, thunder is dead, no one knows, this person can not rest assured from now on!? But now you want to tell this secret again, just to get your life and treatment back, right? Don''t you think it''s contradictory? " Chu Yunsheng asked.


    Xiaozhen nodded in pain and said incoherently: "yes, I am very contradictory. I am also very uncomfortable. My heart is like a knife. But I don''t know what to do. If it''s just me, I''d rather die than drag her down! But all of us have been detained by Lei Ming all the time. Tonight is such a mess. Without you, they will be executed as the confidants of Lei Ming. I, she, I... "


    "Who the hell is she? I promise you, try not to let her do dangerous things Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    Xiao Zhen bit her lip, and after half a sound, Ai Ai said, "it''s my sister. My surname is Xu. My name is Xu Xiaozhen. Her name is Xu..."


    Chu Yunsheng Huo from the stool to play up, incredibly, shocked to interrupt her way: "Xu Qingshu? You''re talking about Xu Qingshu


    The stool clanged and fell to the ground. Xu Xiaozhen nodded weakly.


    Chu Yunsheng lifted her up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you didn''t say anything? Do you know how serious the consequences are! "


    Xiaozhen raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. This time, he didn''t dodge.


    Xu Qingshu, Xu Qingshu Chu Yunsheng lets go of her and excitedly turns around on the ground. This person''s position is too high, only one step away from the city master''s position, which is the core of the core!Through her, we can get the information he wants!


    He just wanted to ask Cao Zhengyi to come in and explain the matter. Suddenly, his face was full of horror. He ran out and said, "my day! It''s better to believe it wrong! " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Chu Yunsheng''s commanding ability may not be good, but his tight head has never been relaxed for a moment. When he regained his mind, he found a big loophole!


    The problem is that on the night of the city of fire, he "happened" to meet a contest of life and death.


    One side of the fierce battle is Ning Huiyan, the other convenient is Xu Qingshu!


    If Xu Qingshu is the "spy" of the city of fire, or it can be said that only Lei Ming knows the "chess pieces". No matter what the reason is, her secret "position" that night should be on the side of the city of fire. In any case, she should not kill Ning Huiyan.


    But on that day, in the chaos of blowing snow city, Xu Qingshu clearly knew the identity of the other party, and even said Ning Huiyan''s name. Why did "that arrow" still want to kill the "own people" who belong to the city of fire?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Chu Yunsheng personally participated in the chaos that night. He was a "stranger" who could take advantage of the chaotic situation to insert directly into the center of the snow blowing city.


    Xu Qingshu in this chaotic situation, if you want to let Ning Huiyan free is very easy, but she finally shot an almost fatal arrow, this is why?


    Chu Yunsheng tried to recall the details of that night. He remembered that at first Xu Qingshu seemed to be "persuading to surrender" and let Ning Huiyan "be arrested". However, after Ning Huiyan''s simple refusal, Xu Qingshu did not insist. Instead, he launched a powerful attack without hesitation and killed him. He even took Chu Yunsheng and Yuan Qiyang as abandoned sons and plotted against Ning Huiyan!


    There are two possibilities that suddenly fly into Chu Yunsheng''s mind. The electronic control signal can''t be used. Ning Zhiyu can only use the bomb that has been placed in the grain depot. At Chu Yunsheng''s speed, Ning Zhiyu and others can''t stop him. They don''t want to stop him. It would be better if Chu Yunsheng could be killed inside.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s plunder into the warehouse, Ning Zhilin made a decision and immediately pushed his hands. A long flame came out and went through the broken gate and ravaged the warehouse.


    Although there are many ice skywalkers in the city of fire, none of them are here. It''s too late for anyone to save them!


    Ning Zhizhen originally planned to go out of the gate and ignite again to prevent himself from being blown up inside. Seeing Chu Yunsheng break in, it would be better if he could blow up this person in this. So he set fire immediately. He put a lot of fuse and explosives near the gate. As long as the fire can be rampant, the whole hall can be lifted!


    Cao Zhengyi''s heart suddenly hung to his throat, but Luo Hengshen beside him had an unsolvable question in his heart: what happened to such a big thing? How dare you come from Ningzhi? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The strength of Ning Zhizhen, Chu Yunsheng, has never seen. Luo Hengshen and Cao justice can rival Ning Zhiyi and others. He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. He only hopes luohengshen can resist the situation with the cloak man''s sword at least, and then drag it for a while, so that he can handle the danger of the grain depot.


    He did not care about the life of Ning Zhizhi. Compared with the whole storehouse of grain, an exposed "adultery" was insignificant. He had to save the more important thing first - food.


    There are not many ice energy Skywalker in the fire City, and there are no ice energy here. But for chuyunsheng, it is not hard. Don''t say ice energy, that is, Jinneng and wood energy. As long as there is enough time to learn the relevant meta characters, he can make it out.


    Ice block excited by ice sign can seal and isolate the fire road between grain depot and gate. It is easy. Besides, ice can keep the ice block from being frozen for ultra-low temperature, which is also beneficial to food preservation


    LuoHeng shenben outside the library didn''t want to fight against Ning Zhiyao. The top person in charge here is Cao justice. He is the city owner. When he let go of Ning Zhihe should be Cao justice. But when Yuan Hongxue went in, he ordered LuoHeng to intercept Ning Zhizhen rather than Caojing. He could not hide.


    According to the information he had in his hands, luohengshen should not surpass him with the force of ningzhizhen. In addition, he should be equipped with the fire sword. If he was only alone in this way, he could not hang the traitors, but he would not ask questions.


    Now it is precisely because of Cao justice, but it has become a burden on him. The "puppet" City owner has too weak ability to be compared with the traitors in front of him, but he can not watch Cao justice die here without opening his eyes. After all, he has not yet figured out. What is the relationship between Cao justice and Yuan Hongxue?


    "General Luo Er, I still call you general two today. Since you and I have worked in the fire City, we should have not been red, haven''t we?" Ning Zhizhen, after setting out the fire, unexpectedly did not flee immediately, nor launched an attack on luohengshen. He said calmly.


    "You want to counter me?" Luo Heng deep convulsive smile, straight back to answer.


    "General 2 is really a smart man. Don''t go around. OK! I have always admired the wisdom of general 2. The situation today, with your eyes, should be very clear. " Rather, he put up his thumb and praised him.


    "I don''t know." Luo Heng deep closed smile, but a shallow look, dry said.


    "No, you know! You know better than me, and who knows better in your heart! " Rather than shaking his head, he smiled.


    "I wish to hear it in detail." LuoHeng looked at Kumen deeply and sipped his mouth.


    "OK, you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you! I know what you are worried about. It doesn''t matter. I tell you, I can rest assured of you! Ning Zhiyi put his hand around and said, "Yuan Hongxue killed Lei Ming and Fu, why? Why? "


    Luo Heng looked at him with a cold face, without saying a word, Cao justice was even more afraid to penetrate the atmosphere. Almost all the people here could kill him..


    "To the enemy? Treason? Collusion with the fire of the snowstorm city? Ha ha ha! " Ning Zhiyi, like meeting extremely funny things, laughed freely: "thunder is under one person, and thousands of people are above. As for collusion with the snowy city? Such a weak excuse, probably only yuan Hongxue that fool can think out! You go and ask, and ask Skywalker brother, who believe it? Who believe it? "


    Luohengshen naturally knows the real reason, even Cao justice knows it vaguely, which is not a secret in the fire city.


    It is just that the true adultery sent by the snowblowing city can be said, which is more persuasive and shocking.


    "We are no fool, especially general 2. You dare to say that you are not clear in your heart as the mirror? Yes, I know what you are worried about and afraid of. Yuanhongxue is alone under your eyes, and kills your two brothers lightly. I am afraid of it if I change it... " Ning Zhizhen, nodding his head, seemed to agree with him and continued to say it as if he understood: "he is to win power and be the boss of the fire city. Therefore, thunder must die. You know better than me, but why you should stay, you know more clearly in your heart!"


    Luohengshen suddenly smiled and said, "I really don''t know."


    "Luohengshen, I am helping you now. By this time, you still play with me. You think yuan Hongxue will not kill you after using you? He killed your two best brothers in front of you, and you didn''t want to revenge? Even if you don''t want revenge, Yuan Hongxue can rest assured that you live? " Rather than micro fretting angry way.


    "I know, I know But you say a thousand things, and that''s not just for that? " Luohengshen''s eyes flashed a little disgust, said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is for those food, which others don''t know. I prefer to be clear but very clear. Your brothers and sisters boldly Baotian, dare to conceal the fire and make sure that most of the food in the city has been transferred!" Ning Zhizhen pointed to the gate of the barn and said, "the food here is just a piece of food used to hide people''s eyes!"


    "Then you didn''t come here in vain?" Rohng glanced at Kumen in a dark way, and he didn''t understand why he seemed to be more and more procrastinating"Now that we''re talking about it, none of us should be involved in it! However, your staple food is not here, but who knows? Few people know! All the people think that the root of this life is here. As long as it blows up here, it will immediately cut off the thoughts and dependence of the whole city people, including those skywalkers, and they will disperse and flee for their lives, and the city of fire will be finished! " Rather to say some excitement, even slightly distorted face, as if waiting for this day for a long time, an Olympic year.


    "Why?" Luo Hengshen put away his smile with a sharp tone.


    "Why? Luo Hengshen, your question is good. Why? Do you want to ask! You three brothers, you are still a bit human, but you turn around and have a look. Is this city and this place still a little bit of human nature? What do you think of these more than 10000 people? dog? Pig? mouse? They''re all real people, not fuckin ''animals! If you want to kill, if you want to rape, if you want to burn, which one of your fuckin ''personnel? Shouldn''t this place be erased? " Ning Zhiyu''s face gradually became ferocious, and his eyes were red.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t forget, you are also a great slave owner! What qualifications are you... " Luo Heng is dead and powerless. For the first time, he doesn''t know how to answer a simple question head-on and reluctantly counterattacks.


    "What the hell! Lao Tzu is one by one starving to death. The people saved by a group of ordinary people are caught by the people in the burning city. I joined you in order to keep them! " Ning Zhilin disdained to say: "I waited for such a long time, and finally came to this" once-in-a-lifetime "opportunity. Luo Hengshen, I know what you are afraid of. Aren''t you afraid of the fire envoy or the yuan Hongxue?"


    Luo Hengshen didn''t speak. He was surprised that the great slave owner who had been lurking around their brothers and sisters had joined the city of fire like this.


    Ning Zhiyu took a package from the back forcefully and showed a strange weapon. He said with great momentum: "Luo Hengshen, I dare to blow up the grain depot. There must be a reason why I dare to come. Think for yourself, if there is such a big trouble tonight, why is yuan Hongxue alone? Where is the fire Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you that it''s seriously injured and can''t protect itself. It can''t control the city of fire! As long as you cooperate with me, when the snow blowing city has leveled down the fire city and rebuilt the fire city with those grains, you will be worthy of your conscience! "


    Luo Heng took a step back. At this moment, his head was in a mess, but he still didn''t believe what Ning Zhizhen said.


    "Don''t you believe it? Look at the weapon in my hand. It was given to me by the big ice envoy in white in blowing snow city. It was the words she said to me personally. Do you want to see its power? " Ning Zhiyu said as he adjusted the muzzle of the gun, aiming at Cao Zhengyi, Luo Hengshen''s side, without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    Du


    A clear sound, a milky white light, stroke shadow and pass!


    Cao Zhengyi, who was scared out of his wits, woke up and found that he was not dead. A man grabbed his back collar and appeared in another place. The stone wall behind his original place had already been replaced with ice powder.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng had already dealt with the isolation work of the grain depot. When he was preparing to come out, he was hearing Ning Zhiyu''s conspiracy against Luo Hengshen. He wanted to listen to Luo Hengshen for a while and see Luo Hengshen''s reaction. However, he never thought that the reason why this "traitor" betrayed the burning city was so simple and heavy.


    as like as two peas of the gun, Cao Zhengyi was recognized as a frozen gun that was exactly the same as he had. He was dead at the highest power and had no life.


    "I won''t kill you. What you hate is thunder Put down your weapons, you can leave the city of fire safely, but there is no second time, I can only let you go once! " Chu Yunsheng threw Cao Zhengyi into the warehouse and said calmly.


    He is not a saint, but he is not an inhumane villain. This is the first time he has encountered such a contradiction. This is the best solution he can think of.


    Ning Zhizhen did not understand why the warehouse did not explode, nor did he see clearly how Chu Yunsheng rescued Cao Zhengyi at the critical moment. However, he was not afraid at all, because he had the ice weapon in his hand.


    Du


    The sound of a freezing gun was a response to what Chu Yunsheng had just said.


    "Brothers! Don''t be afraid, there''s a gun from the ice Messenger, and we''ll kill the dog of the fire envoy together Ning Zhiyu yelled, retreated behind Skywalker he had brought, blocked Chu Yunsheng''s attack route with a human wall, adjusted the muzzle of the gun, and aimed again.


    Ning Zhizhen didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng could transform into flames or even become invisible. He only knew that the day before yesterday, Chu Yunsheng killed Lei Ming and Fu Yanbiao alone in front of Luo Hengshen, but he didn''t know what method he used.


    But he took this kind of tactics, but made Chu Yunsheng unable to effectively approach him and seize the frozen gun.


    Once he enters the stealth state, his defense ability will be greatly weakened. If Chu Yunsheng wants to open the human wall, he must expose his position. He must be shot several times at the speed of Ning Zhi.


    These guns are not the power of ordinary guns. Without wearing armour and cloak, Chu Yunsheng really dare not take these guns. He knows the power of frozen guns. At the beginning, he met with the devil army of wuheng in the deep forest of spores, and Wu Weijian froze himself with a frozen gun that had just recovered less than one tenth of his power!And in front of this, Chu Yunsheng is sure, must have been intact frozen gun, he can not fight.


    But he had to fight back and even kill those people he didn''t want to kill. Instead, he put on a posture of fighting for the people and fighting for their own lives. Chu Yunsheng sympathized with them, but he was not unprincipled. The world was vast. He had to make sure that his security was not threatened!


    That sentence, in turn, is also him: he is not a villain, but he is not a saint! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Are you the Skywalker of the second awakening?" Chu Yunsheng, while avoiding Ning Zhixi''s shooting at high speed, was surprised to find that the yuan Qi energy used by Ning Zhihe was actually ice energy!


    Not long ago, he saw Ning Zhihe had seized tanks with fire power, and obviously he had two abilities at the same time.


    Besides the tiger, he saw a second awakening person for the first time, and every ability was excellent.


    On the other hand, Ning Zhixi knew the danger of chuyunsheng, and he had been fighting with high tension and concentration. The question about Chu Yunsheng was totally deaf.


    Half a day without response, Chu Yunsheng probably realized that he would not answer himself. Of course, he did not need to answer his eyes. Instead, he actively thought about the ten tricky Skywalker who had solved the problems.


    If you can use the attack meta or sword fighting skills, it will certainly not take much effort. However, before he has yet to showdown with the ice clan, his identity cannot be exposed, so he can only deal with the skill of God domain and Cape fighter.


    If a woven fire net is set up, Chu Yunsheng is like a flag traveling through this three-dimensional network, and from time to time, he will be attacked by a fire energy.


    He is not God. He can not reach the level of Cape man without armor. In order to avoid the most attacking frozen gun rays, he has to hard his scalp and be attacked by other fireman, so many parts of the body have to be attacked and killed by fire energy, and gradually torn apart a blood port.


    As time passed, the wounds left by his fierce fight with the Cape man were torn apart again, the red blood soaked through the clothes, and ran out with astonishment along his arm.


    The recovery of the two days'' rest was also destroyed in an instant. The pain of the old wounds had been suppressed for two days. The new wounds were stabbed and the internal and external splinters were gathered, which made Chu cloud rise his scalp and get numb, such as the ants wearing the skin! His anger began to climb up in a straight line


    "Luohengshen, knife!" Chu Yunsheng bows up and bounces up. The stone wall behind him is frozen into ice wall, falls on the ground, jumps again, and leaps forward in the direction of luohengshen.


    "Luohengshen, if you are a fucking man, don''t give it to him!" Rather, Zhizhen knew the knife, which was made by fire. He knew the power of the knife!


    Looking at the high-speed left hiding right flash over Chu Yunsheng, listen to Ning Zhizhen excited shouting, luohengshen has never been so contradictory.


    Before, he trusted his brother Lei Ming, and thought that everything he did was right, for their survival, and for better survival, many things he chose to ignore and avoid the inner world under the pretext of survival.


    However, when the elder brother Lei Ming abandoned and even sacrificed him for "survival", he was lost. His previous beliefs collapsed. Besides protecting those family, he could not find any motive force to survive.


    At this time, Caojie in Kumen came out of his head and shouted, "luohengshen, don''t be confused. You can be all in the city!"


    In fact, Cao justice is neither concerned about Luo Hengshen nor for Chu Yunsheng. He is for himself. At this time, he knows better than anyone. As long as Chu Yunsheng dies or loses, he will never let go of himself, but die without life.


    But Cao just said that he was as straight as a cone to luohengshen''s heart, which made him wake up immediately. He didn''t have the belief of Ning Zhizhen. After his belief collapsed, the only support for him was the safety of his family.


    More importantly, he is the only one who knows the strength of Chu Yunsheng. Even if Ning Zhiyi has such a perverted weapon, he has a voice in his heart to tell himself that the final winner will not be better than the one who wins!


    Luo Heng deeply resolutely pushed the knife out, only waiting for Chu cloud to rise and take the knife.


    Ning Zhizhen''s face changed greatly. He was very blue and he was biting his teeth and turning his gun. He aimed at luohengshen. He didn''t want to kill luohengshen. Behind luohengshen, he had the material he planned to rebuild. But now he must kill luohengshen. The sword made by fire can never fall back to Yuan Hongxue.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. The fire has seriously injured yuan Hongxue, who took power, the death of thunder, the riot of the city and the city. Even the sword made by the fire has been handed over to luohengshen All opportunities coincide, as if it were the same as the will, perfect, as if destined tonight he will be a great success.


    No more difference, rather than one horizontal heart, pulled the trigger


    Chu Yunsheng is waiting for this opportunity. He doesn''t want a knife at all. What he needs is powerful long-range attack weapons, not flame swords, but he wants it intentionally. However, he learns the moves of Ning Zhizhi''s son Ning Huiyan who was blowing snow city on the same day. He takes the sabre as bait to open the fire of Ning Zhihe freezing gun, so that he can take out the fire gun and shoot calmly and shoot at one stroke Destroy the eleven.


    His shooting method is not good. He has no ability and ability to throw a gun in high speed sports. Rather, the freezing gun of ningzhizhen makes him too tight. Only with this method, luohengshen''s knife is used as bait to fight for his time.


    But he is not Ning Huiyan, nor thunder. He will not really bet luohengshen''s life. At the same time, the old injuries have become more and more heavy, and they are forced to cheer up their spirit, stare at the situation of the war, and see the opportunity to show a little bit. He takes the gun and swings his fist while rushing. He uses the war method of God and his understanding of the rules of Yuanqi, and impacts a wave of attack The impact is not strong, but the impact is enough to overturn the constant depth of the air wave in Cairo.Du


    There''s a gun!


    Luo Hengshen drifted out obliquely, and the Milky light emptied his original position. The strong and powerful shot was on the house behind, freezing in an instant.


    Boom


    Then there was another shot!


    With the intense flame, the fire element air bomb pulled out a bright red ray, rolling like thunder, and bombarded the group of ten at one stroke!


    When one of the skywalkers was caught by the raging fire energy, he bathed himself in the fire and gave out a heartrending scream. One of his arms, spurting blood, exploded on the spot and was flying in the air.


    As the saying goes, one move is a miscalculation, and all losses are lost. Ning Zhizhen''s situation is roughly the same. The aftershock of the fire source gas bomb carries Skywalker who turns forward and backward. All at once, it is like a flood that has always hit Ning Zhiyu, and their tight formation suddenly collapses.


    If only this is the case, maybe Ning Zhi can organize a counterattack again, but how can Chu Yunsheng, who has been through the battle of life and death, give him a chance to breathe.


    One shot after another, as if without money, they were constantly bombarded and killed. There was no gap, no pause, and no step forward.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to kill them, but they wanted to kill themselves. As a result, his old wounds burst out and died. When the rabbit was in a hurry, he was still biting. Chu Yunsheng got angry and got out of control. When he calmed down and stopped shooting, the group of people were already bloody and lifeless, and the smell of burnt flesh was everywhere, pungent and smelly.


    This is the first time he killed a "good man". He can''t believe that he killed a group of people with strong faith as Zhao Shanhe.


    He staggered back a few steps and sat down on the big stone which broke out in the fierce battle. He looked a little lonely.


    Chu Yunsheng has killed many people, many, many, many, so many that he can''t remember, but he always thought that there was a bottom line for his killing. He always told himself: those people are damned, they are inhuman and should be killed.


    However, he now killed a group of people with humanity, faith and not to be damned. He shivered and took out a cigarette on his body. He told himself silently over and over that it was these people who wanted to kill him first. He was not wrong. He was for self-protection and they did it first


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why he is like this. He thinks his heart is strong enough and cold-blooded. In this cannibalism era, any pity and sympathy may lead to a disaster that can kill him. Cold blood is necessary and contradictory.


    In fact, he is very clear that it is because his bottom line of life suddenly collapsed, a collapse of thousands of miles, but he subconsciously refused to admit it!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Hengshen knew that Chu Yunsheng would win, but he didn''t expect it to be so tragic. There was not even a intact corpse on the ground. The charred bones could not tell who was who.


    Only now did he know the real power of this "magic gun". The effect on Fu Yanbiao''s third younger brother was far less than one tenth of Yuan Hongxue''s!


    This old man is really terrible. He didn''t expect that Yuan Hongxue would be so strong. If he didn''t fight back for half a day, a counterattack didn''t give Ning Zhizhen and others a chance to fight back, until he was killed!


    But he didn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng was so helpless after the great victory


    Cao Zhengyi of kumenli was also shocked. He had never seen how Chu Yunsheng killed Lei Ming and Fu hanbiao. However, in front of him, there were only four words in his heart: invincible!


    Luo Heng held a knife deeply and sent it to Chu Yunsheng. Looking at his cigarette butt, he said, "officer in charge, Dao."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the flame sword, and saw Cao Zhengyi running out of the Kumen. He took the knife and stuck it in the ground. He said to him, "dig a hole with it and bury them."


    Chu Yunsheng has rarely taken the initiative to bury people. The people he buried are those he thinks is worth burying.


    Where can Cao Zhengyi and Luo Hengshen know Chu Yunsheng''s stubborn old problem? He should only look at these charred corpses and nod his head to accept it.


    "Master, there''s an urgent matter. I''m afraid the traitor Ning Zhizhen has sent his family to the outside of the city. Do you want to send someone to pursue him immediately? His son Ning Huiyan is seriously injured and should not go far away!" As soon as Cao Zhengyi turned around, he returned. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Let him go. There are wild mountains outside. They can hide in that cave at will. Even if you send Skywalker all over the city to look for it, you may not be able to find it. It''s impossible that they have even escaped to the snow blowing City, so don''t waste that manpower." Chu Yunsheng wiped the blood on his hand, held the cigarette end, and licked his lips.


    Although Ning Huiyan met him in the city of blowing snow, he did not see himself in the city of fire. Moreover, he believed that the city of blowing snow had already known the name of Yuan Hongxue, so he did not need Ning Huiyan to report.


    The name of Yuan Hongxue is recorded in the city of blowing snow. He didn''t change his name at the beginning. In addition to being afraid of trouble, but also because his old appearance can''t be changed for a while, blowing snow city sooner or later needs to be known. It''s easy to doubt the real identity of the city by covering it up.


    However, he forgot yuan Qiyang for a moment. When he found out about blowing snow city, he would be implicated sooner or later. He was too nervous to catch up with one thing. He was not a master at all. After that, Chu Yunsheng was very upset.


    However, with his current momentum, those women in blowing snow city are afraid to take yuan Qiyang as a treasure. A trump card threatening Chu Yunsheng, there should be no danger to his life for the time being.


    But now there is another problem. He has done something under Xu Qingshu''s hand. Now the situation, I''m afraid, will involve her.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks in the dark. He has to find a way to snatch Tan Ning back first. By the way, it would be better to bring xiaojiyang back. Moreover, he has to meet Xu Qingshu secretly to learn some necessary information and whether her situation is implicated by himself.


    "Deputy Lord Luo, you go to deal with the aftermath of the city. Let old Cao dig the pit." Chu Yunsheng waved and winked at Cao Zhengyi.


    Cao Zhengyi understood. He knew that the old man didn''t believe Luo Hengshen. In the hesitation of Luo Hengshen just now, the key words that played a decisive role were just his own words. Naturally, he knew what to do


    It is clear that Chu Yunsheng''s old wounds burst out, especially aggravated. It is his best choice to recover from the injury on the spot. At the same time, he can only guard the grain depot himself, so as to be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dim light appeared on the second day, the city of fire gradually subsided. The huge city of fire almost became an empty city, full of broken and disordered bodies left behind after the riot, as well as bodies lying in disorder that were too late to deal with.


    Chu Yunsheng has been sitting at the gate of the grain depot, and the frozen places around him have not been melted. The air is shivering with cold.


    The intact frozen gun naturally fell into the hands of Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t have much use when he wanted to come. In such a big city of fire, he couldn''t find a person who could be trusted to use the extra frozen gun.


    In addition, his injury has not recovered much, but can stabilize the bad downward trend. He estimated that it will take at least several days for him to recover completely this time. Fortunately, the overall situation has been stabilized and his position in the city of fire will not be shaken any more. Next, it depends on the situation of Shenyu. As long as Shenyu does not sell him completely, he will have one day to make it Combat readiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Zhengyi did not know when, with a group of slave owners, big and small, stood still outside the warehouse. Seeing Chu Yunsheng resting all the time, no one dared to disturb him.


    However, the latter matter is very urgent. Without Chu Yunsheng''s decision, it can not be carried out. The public can only force Cao Zhengyi, who is regarded as Chu Yunsheng''s "close friend", to speak up.


    "Old man? The old man Cao Zhengyi bravely and gently called out. Although he was greedy, he was timid. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng was too nervous. He took him as an enemy and cut him with a knife.


    Hearing the sound, Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, looked at a group of tired, somewhat depressed slave owners, raised their heads and said, "calmed down?"


    "Flat, flat, all suppressed." Cao Zhengyi has a strong local voice, but does not live in the first place.


    "Tell me about it." Chu Yunsheng handed Cao Zhengyi back the sword, standing in his hands, swept the dejected people, said calmly.


    "This, this..." Cao Zhengyi suddenly stammered and hesitated. He was worried that Chu Yunsheng would not get angry on the spot.


    "According to the facts!" Seeing that all these people were depressed and demoralized, Chu Yunsheng knew that the situation must be very bad. Fortunately, he was already prepared.


    "Yes, it is Master, according to the results of the statistics just now, the situation is very bad. One of the big slave owners died, one of the small slave owners defected, one died, one disappeared, and Skywalker died of riots and disappearances. However, most of the slaves broke up and fled, leaving only more than 1000 ordinary people... " Cao Zhengyi looked at Chu Yunsheng''s face and added in a hurry: "however, Skywalker, who has been sent out of the mechanical camp to arrest people, will soon be informed."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. The result was actually much better than he expected. Although the loss rate of ordinary people was higher than he expected, Skywalker''s loss was much smaller, and the most critical battle power was that the small slave owner only lost three people, and one of them was missing. Besides Ning Zhiju was killed, others were still loyal to the "fire emissary", and one did not run!"If so, we still have more than 500 skywalkers, and the remaining 1000 ordinary people are not all slaves. Most of them should be your family members. Slavery without slaves seems to be the end." Chu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    A large number of slave owners, big and small, looked at each other and did not know what Chu Yunsheng meant. Yesterday night, slavery really existed in name, but slaves could continue to grasp it. Listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, it seemed that they were going to end the system.


    Now, no one dares to ask. Now, the slave owners present, big or small, are very clear in their hearts that the old man in front of him is already a real ruler, and does not say such a big thing. The fire envoy can''t even see his face, and let this person handle it. Let''s say it''s practical. It''s better to kill the old man, no one wants to go It''s better to follow the example of Yu.


    "Deputy Lord Luo, talk about the situation of grain." Chu Yunsheng did not continue with the topic just now, but instead mentioned food.


    He knew that although the rest of the people were still there, their hearts were in turmoil and their morale was low. If there was no hope and support, sooner or later they would be scattered.


    Grain is the most direct and powerful core source of this cold and dark world. If there is food, there will be people, and some people will be the city, which is the foundation for the continued existence of the city of fire.


    Luo Hengshen naturally understood why Chu Yunsheng asked him to talk about the food situation. The matter of Ning Zhilin caused the rest of the city to know that thunder had smuggled a large amount of grain. Only he can make it clear now.


    "Officer in charge, the granary is in good condition, and no grain has been damaged. The secret grain has not been affected by the riot last night. My subordinates will immediately transport them back to our warehouse in the near future. The total amount can meet the food consumption of 10000 people in the original fire city for half a year." Luo Hengshen took a step forward, according to the words he had prepared, lightly omitted the great crime of thunder and transporting grain without permission, and replied.


    "Do it as soon as possible. I''ll ask the fire to divert some energy from adults and increase some food." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to tangle with Luo Heng about thunder. As long as he transports the grain back, he doesn''t have much to do with the past.


    Chu Yunsheng asked Cao Zhengyi about the food in the city of fire. Part of it came from the local grain storage base which was not destroyed by insects in the sunshine era, and part of it came from the "underground palace" discovered. Naturally, Chu Yunsheng knew that it was the storage of rich "Zhanghu".


    However, after such a long time of consumption, there is still half of the snow blowing City, and now there is very little left. If it was not for the "purified" monster corpses provided by the cloakers as food supplement, the amount of grain would have been in a straight-line decline.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how the cloaked man "purifies" the insect corpses containing toxins. However, he thinks that he has a way to do it. Those alien races should also have their ways. He is not only the cloaked man, but also knows from the "sanfazi" that the icemen can provide similar monster meat as food.


    But this provided a perfect excuse for Chu Yunsheng''s next plan. Under the guise of the fire envoy, he could take out a large amount of insect meat as the capital for the reconstruction of the burning city, and the temptation of food. He believed that it was more useful than anything else.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, looked around the crowd, raised his voice and said, "now the situation, you must have known, there are many factors, I do not want to say again, the old saying, never break, big chaos will be big governance, let''s talk about the future!


    I think it''s the end of slavery by Lei Ming, and there''s no point in going on it any more. Otherwise, I don''t know how many riots like today will take place Let''s do it according to the hierarchy of the snow blowing city. Deputy Lord Luo, you are in charge of this matter. In the future, the fire emissary and I will have a lot of things to hand over to the ordinary people. Let them exchange the amount of food with the amount of work, and I can afford to pay for the amount of food! "


    As soon as he said this, all the slave owners, big and small, were stunned. They were the most direct beneficiaries of slavery. Chu Yunsheng''s direct abolition of the system made them dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    But now, even if you want to maintain slavery, there are no slaves!


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew their unhappiness, but he had to do it. If he wanted to weaken the strength of the snow blowing city to the greatest extent, he would be able to better the system and food supply, and attract the people of the snow blowing City, even Skywalker. They had less strength than one person, and they had more power of their own.


    Skywalker, especially those who blow snow city, basically do not support the slavery system in the city of fire. Otherwise, they would have joined the city of fire long ago. If they did not change the system and increase the cost of temptation, these people would not change sides.


    Therefore, he also planned something more alluring, specifically aimed at Skywalker. At the same time, it was also to compensate the dissatisfaction of Skywalker after losing slavery in the city of fire, so as to stabilize the morale of the army.


    This is what Skywalker dreams of, as well as weapons and equipment!


    From that day on, the battle between Chu Yunsheng and blowing snow city officially started (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Steward, can you explain how to exchange for food?" Luo Hengshen was also unprepared for this sudden task. In fact, he was more and more confused about what Yunsheng wanted to do?


    He had secretly deliberated that Yuan Hongxue wanted to kill Lei Ming and seize power for pleasure, but so far he had never seen the old man ask for any high-quality food and beautiful women. He also asked the third elder to arrange to give Huoshi an attractive Korean beauty. It is said that the steward has not even looked at it!


    But to say that Yuan Hongxue was only interested in power, he didn''t believe it. In addition to asking about key issues, Yuan Hongxue left everything to himself or Cao Zhengyi to deal with, and even the black man was put in important position. Instead of taking the seat of city Lord, Yuan Hongxue seemed more willing to stay in the small room of the main hall all day.


    Of course, he would not be mentally retarded to think that Yuan Hongxue was a devout believer who dedicated everything to the fire envoy.


    In addition, before he saw the lethality of Yuan Hongxue, he never thought that a human power could be so powerful!


    In a variety of ways, he could not think of the real motive of the man who didn''t know what was coming out of it. He kept circling in his mind like a mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and thought for a moment and said, "well, I haven''t thought about the detailed plan yet. You should follow this plan first: how much food reward does the snow blowing City pay those ordinary people? We will double the amount on their basis! How much I give you!


    In addition, you put up notices at the gate of the city and all over the city. The remaining slaves of the city Lord will release them today and exchange their work for food. As an example, I will continue to talk about the conditions of Skywalker


    In fact, even if the amount of grain is doubled, many people will not be able to eat at all. Nowadays, food is extremely scarce, and the standard remuneration paid by the snow blowing city is extremely scarce and insufficient.


    But even so, Luo Hengshen was still shocked. This is not what he said. Doubling the food supply would be a huge number!


    Don''t mention the people who dug the snow city. They are the original 10000 people in the city of fire. If you add twice the amount of food every day, the grain in the city will be consumed in two months at most!


    "Officer in charge, I dare to say that our food is not..." Luo Hengshen thought for a while or said his own ideas. This is not a joke. If we can''t make it right, once the food is exhausted, the whole city, including his family, will face the desperate situation of starvation.


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "you don''t have to worry about the food. I won''t move the rations of 10000 people for half a year now. All of them are sealed up in the warehouse as the last reserve of the city. I''ll provide you with the food in the future. You can do it


    "Yes Luo Heng said in a deep voice. After receiving Chu Yunsheng''s reply, he was still puzzled. He knew that the fire emissary could deal with the corpses of monsters that could be eaten. However, with such a large number of them, how could the fire emissary spend so much time and energy on it?


    "By the way, it''s not only to put up notices, let all our ordinary informants in blowing snow city start up and preach to me how many people can be brought in, and the more the better. Tell the line people that they will be paid three times and let them work hard!" Chu Yunsheng was looking up and said fiercely.


    "What if the city of blowing snow rises with it?" Luo Heng understood that Chu Yunsheng wanted to empty the city of blowing snow and cut off its human base. This method was too cruel. However, in his opinion, this kind of tactics was a rotten way to kill the enemy and hurt himself. If the city of blowing snow also increased the reward and entered the vicious "competition", the situation would be even worse.


    "It''s possible, but it''s not realistic for all of them to go up. Maybe they''ll only pay some people who have a big impact It doesn''t matter. My order to you is that we will double the amount she pays for blowing snow city, and I will also recognize the increase! The more people are rising violently, the more worthy of us to pull over! " Chu Yunsheng nodded and said firmly. He began to figure out how many insect corpses to sort out.


    "Is it necessary for Skywalker to set up a special response team to cooperate with the operation?" Luo Hengshen is improving the immature plan just put forward by Chu Yunsheng at a rapid speed, while he secretly asks whether the old man is crazy! If this goes on, a decisive battle will soon come between the two cities.


    "You can take care of the details yourself, but I don''t want to ask." Chu Yunsheng simply passes by, and this is not his specialty. In the past, Ding Yan handled all the things in Jinling City. He seldom asked about it. He thought that he had a good advantage - he always knew his ability.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do well." Luo Hengshen''s head is in a mess now. He needs time to clear his mind, and even more needs time to verify whether Chu Yunsheng can get enough food.


    Chu Yunsheng took up the flame saber, stood in front of the slave owners, settled down, took a breath and said, "I know that you are not happy about abolishing the thundering slavery system!"He has been deliberately emphasizing that it is thunder''s slavery, not the city of fire or the emissary of fire. He wants to create a feeling in the hearts of these slave owners, big and small, that the thunder era has passed and reduce their resistance. At any rate, these people will be his "mainstay".


    "No, no, the steward is far sighted. How dare we..." The slave owners, big and small, immediately took the initiative to "express" the way.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, "it''s normal that I''m not upset. I''m not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings An official once asked me: what is the most important thing in today''s world? Food or force? I can''t answer. The official said it was confidence and faith! What he said is right. In this era when people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, there is no strong belief that the country will perish and human beings will eventually be destroyed. But what I want to say is, what he said is bullshit!


    I don''t have a high level of consciousness. I don''t think all of you here can go there. Otherwise, you won''t accept the slavery of thunder! People are officials and I am the people. I can only think about how to live. I can''t starve to death, be bitten by monsters, or be killed by enemies. Only living people and living people are qualified to talk about bullshit beliefs. If you can''t live, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to talk about these grand truths?


    This is my idea. Their officials can say that I am a small people''s opinion, but they have no right to block and interfere with my pursuit of freedom of existence. For me, the world is - "


    Chu Yunsheng Huo draws out the flame sword, the gorgeous flame burns the blade, and the rich fire energy surround me.


    Mmm


    The sword slashed, the galloping flame, instantly tore up the frozen stone Chu Yunsheng had just sat on, and the sparks splashed out were as bright as fireworks and stars!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s sonorous and powerful voice rang out: "it is the most important thing


    No one thought that Chu Yunsheng would say these words. Even after Chu Yunsheng had said this, he suddenly felt relaxed for no reason.


    He originally wanted to talk nonsense, so that the small and the small slave owners felt that only constantly strengthening their own strength was the king''s way and should be the thing they pursued. But inadvertently, he said and found that the burden of his disintegrating psychological bottom line seemed to be light


    Nothing can stop and interfere with my pursuit of freedom of existence. Many years later, Cao Zhengyi, who has already been transformed into a completely new person, has been in the top position. He thinks of a sentence most often.


    Chu Yunsheng slowly glanced at the crowd, put their expressions into his eyes one by one, and said clearly and forcefully: "slavery without slaves is in name. From today on, you will no longer be slave owners, but six stars and eighteen generals of the city of fire!


    On behalf of the fire envoy, I declare that from now on, ordinary Skywalker will teach the first level fire clan skills; the eighteen generals will teach the second level fire clan skills; and the six stars will teach the third level fire clan skills! "


    The slave owners and slave owners looked at Chu Yunsheng in shock. They did not doubt the value of the martial arts. On the contrary, they doubted whether Chu Yunsheng could be the master of fire.


    It''s so precious!


    No matter in the divine realm or those handed down by fire envoys, none of them is precious. The ability of Skywalker in the whole divine realm is higher than that of Chu Yunsheng''s outside. The reason lies in the spread of some primary skills in the divine realm.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know, but these slave owners were very clear. The fire emissary always taught them enviable skills. Ning Huiyan, Ning Zhizhen''s son, by chance and by accident, helped Huoshi obtain a treasure from the divine realm. When the fire envoy was overjoyed, he taught him the skill of magic transformation of fire, which was seriously reduced !


    The same is true of ice clan who blow snow city, otherwise they would have gone to blow snow city.


    Today, Chu Yunsheng talks about teaching level one, two, and three skills. Although they have never heard of the theory of grading, Chu Yunsheng''s expression and statement are of great importance.


    If there are fire clan skills to learn, not to mention slavery, even democracy, they do not care, this thing is the real benefit, good to no matter what kind of system is the same!


    This shot was like a stimulant, and it immediately exploded like a pot. The big slave owners were OK. Some of the small slave owners could not help being excited. Just about to take the risk to ask Chu Yunsheng whether this was serious or not, he heard Chu Yunsheng throw another heavy "bomb":


    "four days later, it is the day to enter the divine realm. These four days, all of you present, You should try your best to practice the skills given to you. Other skywalkers, in addition to the necessary actions, try their best to strive for the biggest and most rewards in the divine realm in four days!


    As long as we get one more thing, the snow blowing city will have one less chance. At that time, according to your performance, I will ask the fire envoy to give the best performance among them the powerful weapons of the fire clan, just like the knife and the gun in my hand! " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    If martial arts are still in the concept of consciousness, weapons can be seen and touched.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that Chu Yunsheng displayed the "magic gun", that is, the flame gun. Not only Luo Hengshen and Cao Zhengyi were present, but many people knew its power.


    It is said that Ning Zhiyu''s death is completely bombed and killed under this "magic gun". A great slave owner, under the bombardment of the second gun, has no strength to fight back!


    Although there are still some people who doubt whether Chu Yunsheng can do what he says, Luo Hengshen is one of them, but this does not prevent the morale of the top "leaders" of the city of fire from rising, resulting in a 180 degree reversal. In fact, even if it is just such a hope, people will yearn for it.


    "Master, I, I..." Cao Zhengyi was suddenly flustered. He felt that his current position was very embarrassing. After sitting as the city master, he should not belong to the "little slave Lord". Naturally, the position of the 18th general was not him. However, Chu Yunsheng''s arrangement just now did not mention the arrangement of the city master and Luo Hengshen, the Deputy City Lord.


    Luo Heng was deeply angry, but Cao Zhengyi could not. He always thought that he was Chu Yunsheng''s most reliable confidant, and he was always proud of it. The more so, the more he cared about Chu Yunsheng''s "trust" in him.


    "We''ll talk about the matter between you and Deputy Lord Luo. First, we''ll find the missing little slave owner. If there''s any mutiny, we''ll kill him!" Chu Yunsheng also put the knife into the scabbard and said coldly.


    "Yes, I will do it now." Luo Heng took a deep look at Cao Zhengyi and felt that he was very pitiful. Such a person, standing in such a position, was just so stupid


    "In addition, thirty Skywalker experts will be deployed to guard the prison of the hall day and night. No fly is allowed to fly in! We have to send people to the grain depot. You can make specific arrangements for these two matters. " Chu Yunsheng gives Cao Zhengyi these two matters of vital importance. In fact, he still has a little faith in Luo Hengshen. After all, he killed his two brothers, and it''s hard to put them on anyone.


    Under the secret prison, besides three candidates, there are Xu Qingshu and Xu Xiaozhen''s family. This is one of Chu Yunsheng''s cards against blowing snow city and Shenyu, which can not be lost.


    In the future, he intends to "steal people". If he has to, he will use these three candidates to exchange Tan Ning, three to one, as a "deal". In any case, whether it is the Bing clan or the crooked sub program in the divine realm, he will certainly agree.


    After all the accounts are finished, Chu Yunsheng gets up and returns to his room in the hall. Xu Xiaozhen has prepared hot water for him.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chu Yunsheng refers to why she did not flee when the city was in chaos.


    "I have no place to go, and..." Xu Xiaozhen didn''t want to escape, but she couldn''t open the door of Her Highness''s secret prison.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at her. Xu Xiaozhen, who had been cleaned up, was as beautiful as Xu Qingshu, but there was always a faint sadness between her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can rest assured that as soon as my business is over, your family will be free, and now they are safer in prison. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng took out the white paper and pen from the Wu Na Fu and "concocted" the so-called level one, two and three fire clan skills while thinking.


    He has already thought about it. Under the modification of the principle of ancient books, this figure in the divine realm has become perfect. It is not at the same level as the original nine chapters. Even Chu Yunsheng himself has been using this set of power to strengthen the body method of the nine chapters.


    By analogy, this is a set of energy cultivation system, each of which has five attributes. The six stars and eighteen generals in the city of fire are all fire energy skywalkers, which saves him a lot of trouble. He can directly improve the fire attribute map with the knowledge system of ancient books, and the effect is far better than the original method.


    Finally, it is also the skill that Chu Yunsheng has been using at present, which is different from the eleven chapters. After Chu Yunsheng got the eleven chapters, it was basically useless, so we should improve it now.


    However, he did not use this set of ontological combat skills. He had already practiced it before and made some modifications in the actual combat, but now it is just a new deduction.


    He is not ready to reveal the cloaked man''s ability to transform the flames into flames. After all, it is not powerful without the cooperation of cloaks and war clothes. Moreover, he has not studied it thoroughly.


    Even in the future, when it is necessary to enhance their strength rather than impart it to them, they must be able to use the system of ancient books to modify it after detailed study, so as to get rid of the shackles of cloaks and uniforms to the greatest extent. Otherwise, it will be just frivolous and have no combat effectiveness.


    After the completion of the three sets of martial arts and books, it was already the afternoon of the sunshine era. Outside the hall, it was dim and gloomy, and the places a little farther away were basically in darkness, just like a world of the dead in the magic world, full of gray and depression.


    When Cao Zhengyi was recruited, Chu Yunsheng handed over all the three sets of martial arts to him, solemnly saying, "old Cao, all three sets of skills are the painstaking efforts of the fire envoy. Now I give it to you. You must follow the plan I announced before. Strictly forbid them to spread it out and kill those who violate the orders!"Cao Zhengyi holds three sets of skills, just like holding a nuclear bomb. His hands are trembling involuntarily. Chu Yunsheng''s trust to him is as heavy as a floating mountain.


    In other words, in the eyes of the master, he has surpassed the position of six stars and eighteen generals. Suddenly, he felt that his relationship with the master was like that of the master relative to the fire envoy


    "In addition, if you want to continue, the former ordinary Skywalker must have combat achievements if he wants to learn the second level tactics, and the little slave master wants to learn the third level tactics as well! As long as you have combat merit, you will have more and stronger skills. This is just the beginning. " After a pause, Chu Yun went on to say:


    "please inform Luo Hengshen and ask him to recruit Skywalker of blowing snow city with level 1 skill. If anyone with the same status and strength as our little slave owner is willing to join us, we also have level 2 ice energy skill. All people in the city can participate in this. As long as one Skywalker can be brought, I will record his merits and let him upgrade, Learn a higher skill! "


    "Yes, old man, I''ll do it for you. There''s a college student in the same village. Skywalker is in the snow blowing city. In terms of seniority, she has to call me second uncle. This time, I''ll tie the little one for you." Cao Zhengyi clapped his chest to help. With such favorable conditions, he practiced slavery again. He was 80% sure to persuade his niece.


    "Has the missing one been found?" Chu Yunsheng nodded and felt sleepy. He was hesitating whether to take a rest or practice for a while. He asked casually.


    "I''m preparing to report this to you. The man has been found, but I was injured. I was in a coma among the dead last night. If I hadn''t been awakened by Skywalker''s fire energy when I burned the corpse, I would have to sleep for several days." Cao Zhengyi carefully folded a few pieces of paper, opened the button of cotton padded clothes, and put them close to the body like a baby.


    "No sign of mutiny?" Chu Yunsheng is now afraid of any more traitors.


    "No, no! You may not know that this little slave owner''s surname is Wang. He has offered you a Korean beauty. If he wants to rebel, people will not ask for it... " Cao Zhengyi said vigorously, suddenly found that he said the wrong words, what is blowing snow city do not, is the fire city is the place to collect garbage?


    He quickly closed his mouth and took aim at Chu Yunsheng''s face. Seeing Chu Yunsheng yawning, he didn''t seem to pay attention to it.


    "It''s him. I know this man. Let him come to see me some other day. Go and do something." Chu Yunsheng''s sense of being trapped is coming soon. He waves his hand to pursue humanity.


    Cao Zhengyi consciously said something wrong and didn''t dare to stay there for a long time. He quickly got out of the hall and calmed down. Suddenly, he reached out and slapped his mouth. What kind of muddleheaded force did he make? What''s wrong? He had to mention Lao Wang Jin''s offer of beautiful women. Isn''t this a performance for Lao Wang?


    If the old man wants to see him again, Lao Wang''s flattery level is not below himself at all. Isn''t this a hindrance to himself?


    Cao Zhengyi thought as he walked. The more he thought, the more he felt that he had suffered a great loss. He could not be a good man for nothing. He had to beat Lao Wang hard to cheat him


    ******


    blowing snow city, the residence of the city master.


    "Master Ji, you must avenge my father! The old thief... " Ning Huiyan kneels in front of Ji Qing, the Lord of the snow city, with blood all over his body. His face is full of tears.


    "Huiyan, you can rest assured that Yuan Hongxue''s head will be yours sooner or later." Ji Qing puts down the sexy long leg that rises, personally will rather return Yan to hold up, comfort way.


    A white maid came in at this time and said softly, "Lord, Xu Tong has brought it."


    "Huiyan, you go to the medical center to deal with it first, and see how your injuries have become like this. It really hurts people." Ji Qing''s tender fingers gently stroked Ning Huiyan''s injured skin, with sadness and sadness in his eyes.


    At that moment, Ning Huiyan felt that it was worth dying for this woman in front of her.


    When he turned and went with the waiter, he couldn''t see the tenderness in Ji Qing''s eyes. Instead, he was full of fierce and sharp.


    When Xu Qingshu came in, she passed by Ning Huiyan, her heart contracted violently, and her little finger played imperceptibly. This was the most tense moment for her. Even she had not noticed the small habit.


    "Lord of the city!" Xu Qingshu for a long time in the city of fire, very quickly adjust their own mentality, and she always said quietly.


    "Oh, I said xiaoqingqing, how many times have I told you, don''t call the city Lord, but call the elder sister!" Ji Qing swings her slender waist like a water snake and says in a charming voice.


    "The city Lord is the city Lord. I dare not." Xu Qingshu maintained her usual seriousness.


    "The whole blowing snow city is your most stubborn, but it''s also a favorite of my sister. Ha ha Let''s get down to business. Do you have a clue about the whereabouts of the remaining candidates? " Ji Qing went to the table, poured a glass of red wine, and asked casually. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Over the past few days, my subordinates have searched the whole area of Huangshan Mountain except the city of fire, but I have found nothing. I am very ashamed." Xu Qingshu replied skillfully.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve found seven. I''ve done a great job in front of the ice envoy. The remaining three are not in a hurry..." Ji Qing turned her back to Xu Qingshu and shook her glass. Suddenly, she said, "by the way, do you know a man named yuan Hongxue?"


    "You mean the current Lord of the city of fire?" Xu Qingshu didn''t involve in this matter, but she also heard about it, so she said it very naturally.


    she wondered why the thunder disappeared overnight?


    "I mean before, I heard that an old man named yuan Hongxue came to your white dress Riding Camp a few days ago. Sit down and say, don''t stand, my little Qingqing." Ji Qing, holding two glasses of red wine, turned and said charmingly.


    "Not bad." Xu Qing knew that the matter of blowing snow city could not be concealed from the woman in front of her, but it did not have much to do with her, or even had nothing to do with her. Therefore, she could reply truthfully without scruple: "there was a man named yuan Hongxue in the riding camp under his command. He was recommended by the gate of the city. When he came, he brought a little boy. At first, he thought he was just a worker doing chores, but he was strong The night the city of fire attacked... "


    Then, Xu Qingshu narrated the night of the fire City attack one by one, including the shooting of Ning Huiyan. She did not know the inside story about yuan Hongxue, so she didn''t have to dig her brains to hide any details.


    , as like as two peas, Xu Qingshu and his wife, they were laughing at the red wine. They laughed and listened to the narration of the story. At last, they said, "I let the city workers and the camps find a portrait of the Yuan Hong Xue, who is the same as the yuan Hong Xue who came from the fiery city."


    "Lord, I don''t know..." Xu Qingshu quickly stood up. She knew that this was the real purpose of Ji Qing looking for her today, but she did not know anything. Although she was suspicious, she could still keep calm.


    "Sit down Sit down, my sister will know that you are this reaction, how doubt will not doubt my little Qingqing Ji Qing giggled, and her soft and delicate bodies came and went one after another. She grabbed Xu Qingshu and said in a low voice: "the ice envoy personally asked about it. My sister can''t help it. It''s not too early to find out. The little boy also met yuan Hongxue on the way. This man has no origin. He is deliberately lurking in your female Riding Camp. His purpose is unknown. It may be related to the sneak attack that day. In short, it can''t be done now That''s it


    "Thank you for your trust Xu Qingshu could never see through the woman in front of her, and did not know whether what she said was true or false. She could only thank her according to normal logic.


    "It''s all my sisters. Don''t talk about it I''d like to talk to you personally. What do you think of Ning Huiyan, the handsome guy who just went out just now Ji Qing was unbridled and made a burst of laughter.


    Behind the laughter, the "corpse" in the circle room appeared in Ji Qing''s mind, but logically, it could not be the same person, because it was completely contradictory. Yuan Hongxue couldn''t help blow the snow city to kill her own people. Was this hateful old man who jumped out of the stone crevice?


    *****


    one day later, outside the snow city.


    "Did you hear that?" A lame woman approached a man with a broken arm, and the God said mysteriously.


    "What did you hear? I said you can''t live well, save your strength, don''t starve to death! " Three hair son dissatisfied ground says, this woman body smelly, close to him annoyed.


    The lame woman looked around, not only didn''t walk away, but also came closer and said, "sanfazi, you don''t know. I heard that the fire city has changed its master!"


    "Well, I said," Meigui, if it can''t change the city Lord, what''s the matter with you as a lame man? Go and go, how far is it? Get away from me Sanfazi scolded angrily.


    These days, he has not been in a good mood, for nothing else, just for the matter of a rich uncle. Since the uncle was set up by people from the snow blowing City, the deal of master yuan was abandoned. It was a big business. The business of food was related to his life.


    The lame woman spat and cursed, "you''re a dead dog. Why do you bite LV Dongbin? I don''t know the heart of a good man. I''m here to show you the way."


    Sanfazi didn''t lift his eyelids. He lay still like a corpse. For many days, he had honed his ability to eat something. He could stay still for a day. If he moved more, he would be hungry faster.


    However, the lame woman did not give up her heart to reach sanfazi''s ear and whispered, "sanfazi, do you know who the new city Lord is? Listen to me, Yuan Hongxue, Mr. Yuan... "


    In fact, her intelligence is wrong, and the city owner of the city of fire should be Cao Zhengyi. But now the name Yuan Hongxue has been spread out, and many people have made such a mistake.


    "Roll away! What city Lord, what master yuan, don''t make me sleep... " In the middle of his complaint, sanfazi suddenly turned up, grabbed the collar of the lame woman, opened his eyes, and yelled: "is that Mr. Yuan? The old man Yuan who has been here? The one with the kids? "


    Lame woman saw three hair son "hook", immediately picked up the shelf, cough twice, is a pair of indifferent to look."I said Meigui, auntie, ancestor ah, you are talking?" Sanfazi turned his face faster than he opened a book. He also found that his heart began to contract.


    "Hungry, no strength." Said the lame woman deliberately and feebly.


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s just food. Just a little bit. Here you are. I''ll give it to you. Tell me quickly." Three hair son a hate, will hide in the clothes inside a piece of black black food out, handed to the lame woman, heartache said.


    "That''s about it!" The lame woman took the food and held it in her hand like gold. She ate it a little bit. She was afraid that she would eat it all at once. She said vaguely: "tell you, sanfazi, this time you are going to be lucky! I heard people say that the old man named yuan is in charge of the city of fire. After hearing this name, I''ll pay attention to find out what it looks like. It''s not much different from the one we''ve met. I think you should go and look for him. Maybe you''ll read some old love. If something leaks from the teeth, you''ll live for half a year! "


    I don''t know if I''ve heard the food, I don''t know if I''m going to the town again. I don''t know if I''m going to the town again


    *****


    two days later, there was a low and simple wooden house in the snow blowing city.


    "We have been called here in secret today to hear your opinions on whether to go or stay." Said the woman sitting at the head slowly, with her hair curled and her face slightly puffy, apparently due to a long-term lack of food.


    "Elder sister Jiang, you can decide. We will listen to you." A young man biting on a branch said carelessly.


    "We people, Skywalker is OK, we have a stable ration of food. Those students of science and engineering can get a little more or less, but we, most of them, are liberal arts students. We have no quota and can only starve. One of us died of starvation two days ago! In the past two days, I have been thinking that even if we skywalkers give them all the food, it is not enough. Now the people in the city of fire promise to give them double portions of food, so... " Jiang qianqin suddenly found that Qin Qiying seemed distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He jumped in his heart and asked, "major Qin, what''s your opinion?"


    Qin Qiying''s reaction was still very quick. First, he said, "since Miss Jiang has gathered everyone here, she has made it clear that when it comes to this matter, I will tell you another thing. Doctor has news!"


    "Have you heard from doctor?" Jiang qianqin a Leng, immediately happy way.


    Since the last fire City attack, doctor disappeared, there has been no news, many people think he is dead.


    "The senior informant in the city of fire specially found me and sent a letter from the doctor. In the letter, he said that he and major Du had established a firm foothold in the city of fire, and the slavery in the city had been abolished. Let''s find a way to" sneak out "and get to the city as soon as possible." Qin Qiying nodded.


    "May I have a look at the letter?" Jiang qianqin pondered for a moment, and was worried. Major Du, also known as Chu Yunsheng, who had been disappearing, had puzzled her all the time, and the doctor would never reveal half a point.


    "Burned, you know, this thing is found out, it''s easy to be executed as a traitor." Qin Qiying shook his head.


    "Do you think so?" Jiang qianqin locked his eyebrows and added, "I don''t mean the doctor. I mean, can someone impersonate the doctor, or the doctor wrote this letter under some kind of forced situation?"


    "I have considered for a long time that this possibility is very small. We are not such a wonderful person. There is no need for such a big city of fire for us to spend so much trouble, even senior informants use it." Qin Qiying pursed her lips.


    "Well, in that case, it is so decided! This kind of thing can''t be delayed. If it''s delayed, it will change. We''ll leave tonight. We''ll inform the students separately. If there''s any situation, we''ll run away immediately. We can''t be caught! " Jiang qianqin lowered his voice and ordered.


    "Well, the doctor said that we have arranged for the experts to meet us inside and outside the city. We will be responsible for contacting the informant." Qin Qiying added.


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up and said, "no, you can go, I can''t go! Tan Ning is still locked in the central barrier. I can''t leave her alone! "


    "Gazi, get down! It''s not up to you to decide. What''s the use of staying here alone? Can you get people out? " Master Zhuo held him and said.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t run away without her! Zhuo Ge and Jiang Jie, I know you are good for everyone, but I just can''t go. I''m... " GA Zi broke free Zhuo Gongzi''s hand and firmly said.


    "You Zhuo said in a low voice.


    "Even if Zhuo is small, let''s tie him back." Jiang qianqin sighed and comforted Zhuo Gongzi.


    "Go ahead"


    ******


    three days later, the northeast entrance and exit of Huangshan area.A group of men and women, dressed in baskets, walked into the misty mountain area. They were either exhausted or devastated by hunger. As soon as they got in, they fell to the ground one by one, gasping for breath.


    On their swollen and waxy faces, they did not know whether they were lucky to have just escaped the pursuit of a group of monsters, or that they were thoroughly desperate about whether they would live or die in the future.


    When they were in shock, a group of dignified women in white surrounded them one after another. The refugees were frightened and frightened and huddled together. They were so scared that they cried out: we have no food, we have no food, don''t eat us, don''t eat us


    What made them confused was that before they saw the women in white do anything to them, a group of armed men in red rushed from afar. The leading man held up the torch and said in a loud voice: "listen, ladies of blowing snow city. As long as you are willing to surrender, you will not only double the food supply, but also give you skills. This is stable Think clearly about the business that makes no loss! "


    "Sisters, don''t be fooled. The animals in the city of fire are not good. They are all liars. We are ready to fight!" The leader of the woman in white frowned and yelled.


    Hearing this, the man in red was very angry and said, "you wicked ladies! Listen up, brothers. Master yuan once said that Skywalker, who lives in snowblowing City, has a level of combat merit, and a half level of dead one! Now the great achievement is in front of you. Give me a rush


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant, and the contest between ice and fire almost flattened a small mountain and was full of corpses.


    Half an hour later, the skywalkers in the city of fire, who had practiced level 1 skills, gradually gained the upper hand


    ******


    blowing snow city, the central barrier.


    A woman with perfect appearance stood in the room coldly. Opposite her, Ji Qing, the city Lord, changed her charming charm and said solemnly and solemnly Big ice envoy, if it goes on like this, he will blow people out of the city in seven days (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Luo Heng looked at the insect corpses piled up on the square of the hall, and his shocked heart never subsided for a moment!


    Three days ago, he was full of doubts about whether yuan Hongxue could bring out enough food; three days later, a large amount of food appeared in front of him like a dream, but his doubts were not at all, but even deeper!


    There are too many insect corpses. In only three days, he couldn''t figure out how Huoshi and Yuan Hongxue did it!? But the fact is the fact, eloquent in everything, he can not help but believe.


    Luo Hengshen was surprised to find that since the old man named yuan came to the city of fire, miracles happened almost constantly!


    First, he got the trust of the fire emissary without reservation, and then he seized the power of the city of fire at one fell swoop. Then, he magically made a mountain of insect corpses, pile by pile. Only in less than 5 days, the old man did it in one go!


    Now, Luo Hengshen''s only regret is that Yuan Hongxue has entrusted the transportation and distribution of food to the black people and Cao Zhengyi, making him unable to know how yuan Hongxue did it?


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the corpse mountain are scattered many strong ordinary people, who should have been called slaves before, but now they are not. They have changed their names to the citizens of the burning city.


    Under the command of the black man who could speak Chinese, they were working hard to decompose one insect body after another. They all wanted the whole world, especially the city Lord and the black man, to know that they were working hard.


    Because these people know that the job of decomposing corpses in the hall is probably the best and most enviable job for ordinary human beings in the whole Huangshan area!


    There is no danger of being attacked by monsters, there is no threat of being frozen to death, and there is an adequate supply of food every day. What we have to do is simply repeat the work of "cutting meat".


    This kind of fat difference, together with the feeling of full food, strongly stimulated the ordinary people in the city of fire to be crazy. They even broke their heads, and even some weak skywalkers were envious!


    It''s inevitable to go through the back door. Everything that has something to do with the six stars and eighteen generals, as long as you can get on line with the city Lord Cao, whether it''s the eight pole or not, they''ll all pour out and leave nothing to be missed.


    Chu Yunsheng has given Cao Zhengyi and Edgar the standard of employment. Firstly, they should be clean and free from illness; secondly, they should work hard; thirdly, they should not steal or take them. He has no time to take care of these trivial things. They should be responsible for all the specific operations.


    Cao Zhengyi is a local, well-known, well-informed, responsible for the selection and recruitment of people;


    Edgar is an old Hagar and a foreigner. He has simple interpersonal relationship and is not afraid to offend people. He is fully responsible for supervising the processing process of the corpse. Once unqualified people are found, he has the right to be expelled directly without consulting anyone.


    At first, in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, such the best and most precious "iron rice bowl" should not be ignored.


    In just three days, as many as ten people were expelled from Edgar. All of them were abacus men who thought they had backstage support and tried to steal some worm meat out of the hall square.


    There are also backstage Cao Zhengyi, who is the relationship between the city Lord and Cao Zhengyi, but he is very "smart" in this matter.


    Cao Zhengyi knew more about the black man''s position in father Yuan''s heart. The black man was saved by the black man himself. He knew that he could not surpass Edgar''s trust just by seeing that the nigger could walk freely in father Yuan''s room and even keep the door for him.


    For the first time, Chu Yunsheng really understood that it was not so easy to eat in a big pot.


    However, he couldn''t find a better way to deal with the large-scale social system and management. Chu Yunsheng was totally Xiaobai. In fact, he was not much better than Cao Zhengyi. He was also not suitable people. Standing in the unsuitable position, all of them were abnormal times and abnormal situations, which created such an embarrassing situation.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng has always maintained his advantages. He knows that he is the material and not the material, and he is always intimidated when it comes to matters that should be interfered with. He never authorizes subcontracting and seldom interferes in matters that should not be carefully managed by him.


    It is for this reason that Chu Yunsheng, who has spared a lot of time in the past three days, has spent part of his time making poison driving talismans and transforming non-toxic insect meat in batches. He basically stays in the room of the main hall and tries his best to recover from his injuries.


    Ning Zhizhen doesn''t know the truth and is fooled around by the ice women. However, Chu Yunsheng has a fight with the cloaked man himself, but it is clear.


    It''s true that the cloaked man was seriously injured, but even then, he almost used a huge grave and countless insect lives, and he fought hard to win.


    If the cloaked man doesn''t encounter with himself, even if he is seriously injured, shigeng Ningzhi is going to die with ten frozen guns in his arms. Chu Yunsheng can''t figure out whether the two white clad women of the ice clan are showing their heads.


    After all, for so many days, the white ice clan has been robbing the "candidate" in the future of the city of fire. Maybe he still has some scruples about the cloakers.So Chu Yunsheng infers from this truth that even though the cloaked man is seriously injured, he still has such a strong fighting capacity. Even if the two ice people in white are also injured, they will not be weaker. Moreover, they have an aircraft with unknown strength.


    Therefore, in the past three days, he has forced down his mind to "steal people" from the snow city. According to his current physical condition, he is not the opponent of the two ice people in white. If he can''t succeed and be intercepted by them, he will have no way out.


    Relying on them now do not know that the cloaked man is near death, and there are still worries, Chu Yunsheng can be regarded as driving full power to restore strength.


    Although the shadow man in the mirror in the divine realm said that the two alien clans had special ways to avoid their scanning and detection, and the divine domain could not find it, but sooner or later, it would be revealed from other aspects. Once the truth comes to light, Chu Yunsheng has no doubt that the ice clan in white will be under the city in an instant!


    Although he still had some illusions in his heart, he actually felt that the divine realm was cooperating with the ice people in white. However, he was still in a fog about why he had not revealed his identity.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng''s current situation is not like the boundless scenery in the city of fire. On the contrary, he is in danger and in danger of collapse. As long as Shenyu exposes his identity and position now, he has no escape and no capital to fight for death.


    Therefore, he urgently needs time to recover from the injury as soon as possible, accelerate the impact on the fourth level of binary heaven, arm Skywalker in the whole city, and hatch a large army of Zerg, so as to have the strength to fight against them.


    But these are not things that he can be anxious to come. Apart from other things, Chu Yunsheng placed great hopes on the half dead Ming, but this guy has been "growing" slowly. Chu Yunsheng gnawed his teeth yesterday and ordered the whole grave to stop the hatching of all the insects in addition to producing the necessary mucus to provide the growth of Ming.


    Otherwise, tens of thousands of insects will be hatched. As long as they can''t be commanded to go out of the mucus area to fight, there will be no fart!


    However, compared with these good or bad things that can make progress, there are more practical feelings that make Chu Yunsheng depressed.


    After the death of the cloaked man, he left behind a long metal box called the string wave mask. The defensive performance of this thing is unprecedented in Chu Yunsheng''s life. It''s impossible to describe it with exclamation!


    He clearly remembers that he risked the disorder of his noumenon energy, expended a great deal of his original vitality in extreme time, and stabbed the "breaking stab" sword style of six fencing skills without interruption, and only then could he defeat the cloak man''s string wave mask.


    This is still after the cloaker used the shrouded wave mask to fight continuously and was seriously injured. If it was a perfect sine wave mask, Chu Yunsheng could not imagine how many times he had to assassinate it in order to break it?


    In the past three days, Chu Yunsheng himself did the same test with his second grade spare armor. Under six fencing, the armor was broken!


    Obviously, the chord wave shield is a more powerful protective equipment than his current second class armor, which is at least the level of the third class refined armor. Moreover, it does not occupy space and does not hinder the attack. If it cannot be used, it will be a great waste!


    So Chu Yunsheng spent a lot of thought to study this thing.


    The generator is just a long metal box the size of a mobile phone, which can be held in one hand.


    When Chu Yunsheng infused his vital energy into his body, the metal box would barely open a circle of thin spherical space to cover the barrier, but it could only last for two to three seconds at a time, then it would be broken back and disappear, and it would be like this several times in a row.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng thought that it was not enough yuan Qi injection, so he didn''t care. When he turned to focus on it in the past three days, he tried to inject a lot of noumenon vitality to test its performance, but he was disappointed to find that it was not the case at all!


    No matter how hard Chu Yunsheng tried, the metal box refused to accept Chu Yunsheng''s ontological vitality after it entered the metal box to reach a certain dose. It would not help him to have more noumenon vitality!


    The opening time of the liner is still two to three seconds. It is fragile and cannot be used at all.


    Facing a mountain like this, but unable to find the way to the mountain, he felt more worried than he had got the cloak and clothing. At least, the cloak could have some basic functions without opening it, or he often pretended to be a member of the fire clan.


    If it can''t be opened, it''s just a brick. It''s useless!


    Chu Yunsheng felt more and more agitated. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. Since he took full control of the main hall grain depot and Luo Hengshen''s reserves, the problem of cigarette tension has been greatly alleviated. Thanks to the billionaire Zhang Hu, who hid so many fine cigarettes in his bunker, most of them are now in the hands of Chu Yunsheng, except for the consumption of the three brothers Lei Ming ¡£


    Thinking of Zhang Hu, Chu Yunsheng has been tense and busy head, rarely distracted for a moment, but suddenly out of his mind a figure, familiar, vague.


    Frowning and thinking for a long time, when a cigarette was almost finished, he suddenly patted his head, and he almost forgot about Zhang Hu''s little lover!


    Quickly take out the map and photos that have not been moved from the Wu Na Fu, Zheng Zheng is distracted, is it her? But who is she?Edgar knocked on the door from the outside, and coughed, "officer, major, they''ve arranged for you to meet?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Oh..." Chu Yunsheng came back to the God and supported him. He was still thinking about this fantastic thing. He said casually, "have you all withdrawn?"


    Edgar closed the door, stood close and nodded: "only one male Skywalker refused to withdraw. The rest of them were evacuated. Thank you, Mr. Lennon. I''ll take their place..."


    When there was no one, Edgar was still used to calling Chu Yunsheng Mr. Lennon. For months, he was used to it. If he was called Mr. Chu, it would be very difficult.


    "All right, all right. Don''t tell me this kind of nonsense in the future. What happened to Skywalker Chu Yunsheng was still looking at the photos and thinking,


    "you''ve seen this man. Everyone calls him Gazi. According to Miss Jiang, it''s because Miss Tan is still in custody in blowing snow city. He refuses to retreat, saying that he is unwilling to leave her." Edgar still quite admired the courage of this Gazi, especially after Jiang qianqin and others retreated, Gazi was likely to be regarded as a traitor in the snow city and faced with a huge life risk.


    "Tan Ning?" Chu Yunsheng raised his head in surprise and suddenly said, "I remember, there is such a person. When Tan was frozen stiff, or he personally sent to the RV. This boy seems to be interested in Xiao tan all the time. I remember that when he was free, he would come to the RV to visit him. According to this, the boy really likes Xiaotan. He dares to stay in such a dangerous situation? "


    When Chu Yunsheng ordered people to withdraw from major Qin and Jiang qianqin, he was not worried about what would happen to tan Ning when he found out that they had "fled". After all, the identity of the candidate was very special, and no one could move her. But this brother Gazi was totally different. Now he is really in danger.


    "Love often makes a man a real warrior." Edgar agreed, as if he had become a romantic American gentleman again.


    "I think it''s blind! Still love, this dark world? The head is gnawed by insects Chuyunsheng disdainfully said that he was very inexplicable, also very irritable, suddenly thought of the infatuated boy Zhang Han that he met in Shencheng. This young man could fight for a bag of sanitary napkins for the girl he liked.


    "Mr. Lennon, this is the greatness of love, wherever you are..." Edgar seemed to have a feeling, and was about to talk.


    "OK, OK, OK. I think you''re full and full!" Chu Yunsheng mercilessly interrupted him, shaking the photo in his hand, passing it over and saying, "look at this. Who do you think it looks like? Do you know? "


    Edgar took the picture, looked at it for a long time, shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Take a closer look. There must be such a man in the snow blowing city. I''ve met him. He''s a Skywalker." Chu Yunsheng said with certainty.


    Edgar couldn''t help it. He opened his eyes and looked at it carefully for a long time. He still shook his head helplessly.


    "No way. Am I wrong?" Chu Yunsheng believes that he should not be wrong, muses.


    "Otherwise, Mr. lunnon, let Miss Jiang recognize her. She is a female Skywalker in blowing snow city, and her strength is considered as upper class. She knows so many people that even the owner of the city has seen her. If there is such a person in blowing snow city, she will certainly recognize it." Edgar had an idea, he suggested.


    "It''s OK, but I''m not suitable to see them for the time being. Take the photos to her. Keep them confidential and report back to me as soon as possible." Chu Yunsheng nodded. Edgar, an authentic foreigner, looks at Chinese people, sometimes just as Chinese people look at foreigners. They are all alike, and it is difficult to distinguish the details.


    "Mr. Lennon, it doesn''t matter if Miss Jiang is absent, but there is a student. If you have time, you can see him." At the mention of Jiang qianqin, Edgar remembered his original intention of looking for Mr. Lennon.


    "Oh, who?" Chu Yunsheng strange way, he remember Jiang qianqin that group of people, in addition to tan Ning nothing special people.


    "I''m a master''s student in the sunshine era. I majored in physics. I don''t know why. After the dark comes, my ability is getting stronger and stronger. In the snow blowing City, he has been arranged to work in some kind of energy extraction operation station. In order to meet him, deputy city Lord Luo used three senior informants in a row Edgar thinks that this man is a talent, and he should be able to help Chu Yunsheng more or less. What can Nari do for Chu Yunsheng?


    He has always spared no effort in recommending talents.


    "Energy extraction operation station? What... " Chu Yunsheng frowned and said to himself.


    There are a lot of ancient and strange instruments in blowing snow city. In the city of fire, Chu Yunsheng turned the hall upside down, and there was not a foreign machine even the size of a mobile phone. Therefore, he once concluded that the instruments in blowing snow city were brought by the aircraft of ice clan.


    But what energy are they extracting? Is it the suspension stone mined by ordinary people?


    Chu Yunsheng personally inspected this kind of stone. He thought that there must be a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in the suspension stone. Since then, these resources collected in large quantities can be transformed into another stable source of vitality for him.


    However, the fact is not so beautiful. This kind of strange stone contains even abundant vitality, but its energy system is very complicated. It is totally different from the surrounding heaven and earth. Chu Yunsheng is the most sensitive to the vitality and can be easily distinguished.He was facing a pile of dark stones, using the pixel charm to suck for half a day, but it was not as fast as killing monsters.


    Therefore, he always did not understand, whether it is the city of blowing snow or the city of fire, it is like fighting for an old life to restrain this kind of stone, as if it was some kind of treasure.


    He didn''t know about the situation of snow blowing city. The city of fire is now under his control. It is very clear.


    All the collected suspension stones are still piled up in a corner of the city. It is hard to see what the cloaked man has done with these stones. He is puzzled. He even thinks that the cloaked people will not be the same as himself, just to compete with the ice clan in white for resources?


    "Call him in. Don''t say I''m major Du. I''ll take care of the rest." Chu Yunsheng decided to meet the master student who became smart on the way. At least he was also a person who had entered the energy system of the ice clan in white. Only by knowing this and knowing the other can he be invincible.


    At least he might be able to figure out what the broken stones are for, and it would save him a lot of foolishly recruiting a large number of ordinary people. As a baby, he would compete with the snow blowing city to collect suspended stones in speed and quantity.


    Before long, Edgar came back with an ugly looking man, who startled Chu Yunsheng.


    If you use sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek to describe this person, you are really bold enough to beautify him. If you want to use mouse mouth, cockfight eye and so on, you can find all kinds of words to describe him, which is not too much.


    Even his skin color, there is a trend to match Edgar!


    Long legs, needless to say, in this way, or a large ring leg, walking, like a crab across the street.


    The only advantage of his whole body is probably the head with a very prominent forehead, not because of its beauty, but because of his rapid progress in intelligence.


    Such a person, meeting him in the middle of the night, may be scared to death by him!


    But fortunately, there was a torch in the hall, and Chu Yunsheng thought that he was not an ordinary person. At last, he did not make any foreign appearance by his earthshaking appearance. He picked up the cup and drank water as a cover for surprise.


    "Steward, this is Pan an Edgala, who was very calm, introduced Chu Yunsheng.


    Cough, cough, cough


    Chu Yunsheng choked. He knew that this would damage the calm and steady image he had created for a long time. He had never been so rude in the city of fire or in front of Edgar.


    It''s just that this one is a little too much!


    "Edgar, you go out. I''ll have a private chat with pan and pan." Chu Yunsheng glared at Edgar fiercely, quickly and steadily in his mind, holding the idea that he could not look at others, he said with a kind face.


    He himself is just an ordinary looking man. Can''t he kill the cloaks, kill the young min, and occupy the tomb?


    "Mr. Pan, sit and talk. You are a master''s degree." Now Chu Yunsheng''s psychological quality has been greatly improved. If it was not too funny just now, but also in the rest place of psychological relaxation in the hall room, he would not have been shocked by life, so he quickly got to the point.


    "Yes, but not yet." Pan an''s words do not seem to be much, but the voice is very harsh, very sharp, very uncomfortable.


    "It''s said that you have got a high position in the city of blowing snow. Food, safety and clothing are all in need of you. Why do you want to take a risk with Jiang and them to our burning city?" Chu Yunsheng said casually and poured a glass of water to the student.


    "Because of the doctor." Pan an replied quickly, almost as if he had not thought about it.


    "You mean Edgar?" Chu Yunsheng confirmed.


    "Yes." Pan an made it clear.


    "Why is that?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect Edgar to be quite charming.


    "You don''t understand." Pan an''s tone is very insipid, it seems that he is not afraid of Chu Yunsheng at all.


    "I don''t understand? You don''t seem to be afraid of me at all? " Chu Yunsheng leaned back on the road, although Pan''s words were very ambiguous and puzzled him.


    "Not afraid." Pan quietly looked at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng said, "well, what kind of energy group and what two kinds of energy?" Chu Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry. This simple one is a little too white. If he said it, he didn''t say it.


    "Well, to be specific, my job is to use a machine called dark energy separation and refining instrument to extract and extract two kinds of energy needed by snow blowing city from a kind of raw material commonly known as suspension stone and I call centrifugal energy rich aggregate, one is commonly known as ice energy, I call it super stable ice single Rover energy, and the other is commonly known as suspension energy and I call it super stable ice single wanderer It is the energy of the general stable compound multiparton levitation entanglement Pan an took a breath and said fluently.


    Chu Yunsheng''s mouth was full of mist when he heard his murmur. Finally, his frequent "I call it..." was omitted from his mind Then he swallowed the water and said, "so, you can extract the energy from the suspension stone?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "No Pan an didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "Isn''t this your previous job?" Chu Yunsheng wondered, how could this person contradict each other.


    "Separating and refining the energy in the suspension stone requires professional precision machines. I''m only responsible for the operation. If there is no machine, manpower can''t do it." Pan an explained calmly.


    "Can''t Skywalker cooperate?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    He doesn''t have any precise machines. If he can''t extract the energy from the suspension stone, the suspended stone piled up like a mountain in the city of fire is a pile of ornaments. Unless he collects it temporarily with Wu Na Fu, he just doesn''t know how long he can use it.


    "No, at least I haven''t tried and seen it." Pan an said stiffly.


    Chu Yunsheng felt tired of talking to pan an. He was like a robot question and answer. He was mechanical and boring, and had little emotional color.


    Chu Yunsheng was about to send him off. When he spoke to him, he thought: this boy named all the energy in the suspension stone by himself. What should he do.


    He has been thinking about the energy in the suspension stone, which is quite different from the vitality of heaven and earth. Anyway, he has said this, and there is no more to say two words.


    "You just said that the energy in the suspension stone is called compound and multi wanderer. I am a Skywalker, familiar with the energy around me, but I still don''t quite understand what you mean. What is the difference between the energy in this suspension stone and the dark energy outside?" Chu Yunsheng lit a cigarette and continued to ask.


    "That''s it." Pan an responded mechanically and quickly as before: "under normal circumstances, the outside world that you and other skywalkers come into contact with, that is, the dark energy in the universe. In my analysis model, they belong to five kinds of unisexual wanderers, which are independent of each other, but attract and repel each other, forming an orderly code sequence.


    These five kinds of monogamous vagrants are commonly known as ice, fire, earth, wood, gold, and five kinds of energy. However, they are only the names given according to their many external performance traits. You can also put it another way: 12345, or a, B, C, D, e, e, D, e, e, D, e, e, D, e, e, D, e, e, D, e, D, e, D, e, D, e, D, e


    "Well, what about the suspension stone?" Chu Yunsheng nodded, and the professors in Jinling City also explained that, but the models were slightly different and the names were different. It was nothing new to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Normally free in the nature of dark energy, the five kinds of unisexual vagrant combinations are super stable, and they can also be separated and cracked most safely. Besides affecting some large-scale natural phenomena, I have not yet observed its radical characteristics.


    However, the energy groups gathered in the suspension stone are different. After the special material of the suspension stone is used as the medium, the combination sequence of the five kinds of single wanderers has changed significantly, from super stable to general stable form. At the same time, the external characteristics are very active. A simple feature is levitation. What you can see in the whole Huangshan region is the suspension effect The principle of levitation is based on this mechanism. " Pan an narrated confidently.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a while and speculated: "so, are you extracting this general stable form of suspension energy to supplement that aircraft? In other words, that''s how their aircraft flies? "


    "Yes, it is not." Pan an seriously replied: "the ice clan aircraft, commonly known as flying saucer, is really driven by this energy, but the one in the snow blowing city can not use so much energy. As for the remaining energy, whether it is used for storage or other purposes, I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was moved. The model he drew for Professor Sun Huo was actually similar to the five energy framework. However, he had never studied it in depth. He had only learned a little about the application of knowledge in ancient books. He had no idea about the principles and basic theories.


    From this, he also thought of another question: "can I make a hypothesis that the five kinds of unisexual wanderers you mentioned, that is, the five kinds of energy, if you change it into another sequence of general stable state, will there be other functions, that is, the performance of external traits you said, such as the formation of a pure energy spherical defense barrier?"


    Pan an did not rush to answer this time, but thought for a moment and said: "theoretically, it can be realized, but the model is extremely complex. If it is required to show partial stereotype, it will be more profound. With my current knowledge system, I can''t imagine the specific model framework. Moreover, the barrier formed by such a combination of multiple wanderers is not necessarily stronger and more stable than that of a single wanderer The local vagrant may be more suitable for the needs you just mentioned


    Chu Yunsheng thought about the string wave shield. Although it took only two or three seconds, he had a very careful experience. Judging from his sensitivity to various kinds of vitality, he could conclude that it was not pure earth element, otherwise he would have been looking for earth element gas for testing.


    Therefore, after listening to pan An Gang''s talk, he was acutely suspicious that the energy used in this broken box might not be a single attribute element, nor his pure and super stable noumenon energy, but a new combination of energy groups that changed shape or arranged.He also has another evidence to support this judgment. The shrouds were snatched from the holy land by the cloaked man, and the composite energy such as the suspension stone and the floating mountain are all inextricably linked with the divine realm. It is very likely that the divine domain is the "master" who uses the composite energy.


    Chu Yunsheng simply pulled out the string wave mask generator, put it on the table, pointed and said, "I''ll demonstrate it later, and see if you can judge whether it''s the combination energy of multiple wanderers you said?"


    After that, without waiting for Pan an to answer, he immediately injected vitality into the metal box of the generator. A fragile thin spherical space barrier suddenly formed and collapsed in two seconds.


    "How about it?" Chu Yunsheng turned to ask with expectation.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what this is. Besides, I''m not Skywalker. I can''t judge the change of energy attributes without the aid of instruments." Pan an said with great care.


    "I was negligent. You''re not Skywalker. You can''t feel the energy fluctuations." Chu Yunsheng nodded and disappointed. He was really anxious. An ordinary person could not realize the existence of dark energy by relying on his facial features.


    "Although I am not Skywalker, it is actually a good thing for my own research work. It is precisely because I have no energy of any attribute in my body that I am not easily misled by them or blinded by my own eyes. I can be in a state of detachment and neutrality. In fact, it is more suitable to observe their movements with instruments." Pan an is not at all frustrated that he is not Skywalker, but more optimistic.


    Then pan an added: "of course, if I can have the energy of five balanced attributes at the same time, it is another extreme; but it is better to be the energy of the original super stable state in nature, which will be the most perfect state, but this is not true It''s possible, even those alien people can''t do it! It is also unreasonable and contradictory in theory. "


    Pan an used three "most" in succession to express his deep yearning. There was also a sigh on his tight face.


    If he knew that the old man sitting opposite him had the pure heaven and earth vitality flowing through his inner body, and even had the noumenon vitality with little clutter, he did not know what kind of excitement he would become, or even what he might do!


    "If I give you five skywalkers with different properties, can you use them to design an experiment to test the energy in this box?" Chu Yunsheng asked with a glimmer of hope that he didn''t want the string wave cover to turn into bricks.


    Pan an didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pondered for nearly ten minutes. When Chu Yunsheng was about to be impatient, he said, "I can try, but I can''t guarantee that it will work. Even if it does, the results of this manual test are approximate data, which can only be used for reference and do not have any theoretical significance."


    Chu Yunsheng "very satisfied" with a smile and said: "as long as you can get the data! Isn''t science all from scratch? I''ll arrange personnel later. Your first job is to help me solve the energy puzzle of this box! "


    "Yes, I will do my best." Pan an responded.


    Chu Yunsheng sees a turning point. Although he has to find another way to solve the problem of suspended rocks, there is still hope for the string wave mask. So he is in a good mood and joked: "your theory is very good. You can have a name, such as pan''s theory..."


    Unexpectedly, pan an had been flat and light, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "good!"


    It made Chu Yunsheng strange.


    ¡­¡­


    After pan an left, Chu Yunsheng quickly found Cao Zhengyi and Luo Hengshen.


    Fire energy Skywalker and ice Skywalker can grasp a large number of them and select them at random. Compared with Skywalker with other three properties, Skywalker is much more troublesome.


    "So we don''t have a native Skywalker in our city?" After listening to Cao Zhengyi''s reply, Chu Yunsheng asked gloomily that Jin Neng and Mu Neng had found out, but there was no way for Tu Neng.


    "Yes, but I heard there is one in the snow blowing city." Luo Heng thought deeply and said, the intelligence work of the city of fire has been in his hands, and he knows more about blowing snow city than Cao Zhengyi.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes lit up and said, "well, Lao Luo, dig this man for me at all costs! Give what you want! Just come to the city of fire


    The role of earth energy Skywalker is not only to do experiments, but also to increase the defense ability of cities!


    "Officer in charge, this may be a bit troublesome now. Since today, the snow blowing city has begun to raise the price of remuneration, and some ice clan skills have also been spread. At the same time, they have started to publicize and publicize us..." Luo Hengshen is stuck in the shell. I don''t know whether it is good or not.


    "What do you preach?" Seeing his hesitation, Chu Yunsheng could not help but wonder.


    "They said that the grain in our city is actually human flesh!" Luo Heng died with a bitter smile. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "People Meat? " Chu Yunsheng was surprised. For him, the rumor was too absurd.


    "Yes, not only that, but they also spread other rumors, such as we recruited ice Skywalker, who is blowing snow city, in order to do human experiments with these people, what is the target of fire Skywalker''s attack Wait a minute. Now the whole snowblowing city is in a state of panic, and the number of people who turn to us is sharply reduced. " Luo Hengshen said.


    "I didn''t expect them to react and fight back very quickly! However, rumors are rumors after all. I don''t believe that in the face of facts, rumors can never be broken. " Chu Yunsheng didn''t care too much. He was not afraid of the shadow slanting. The fake was always false, but the time seemed to be against him.


    Cao Zhengyi, who has been standing on the side, suddenly interrupted: "master, although rumors are just rumors, they are not as good as those in the sunshine era. Now we are all afraid. In this year, when there is a stir in the wind and grass, don''t talk about rumors. Even if it is groundless, most of us are careful. If we take a wrong step, we will be doomed!"


    "There''s a point in that." Chu Yunsheng nods secretly. Nowadays, people are in a state of panic. Who can guarantee that rumors must be rumors? When the darkness came, there were rumors on TV every day, even he didn''t believe it.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that blow snow city''s counterattack would be so fast and accurate. After a few moves, he restrained his own strategy.


    After all, what he carried on his shoulders was just the head of an ordinary person. In terms of wisdom, he often seemed to have more heart than strength.


    If Ding Yan is here and planned by him, Chu Yunsheng believes that blowing snow city can hardly have any counter-measures.


    However, this also made Chu Yunsheng more aware of his advantages. He felt that a person does not need to be an all-round Superman. Everything is top-notch and outstanding. It is not a man but a demon!


    As long as there is one to achieve the ultimate, it is enough, and his one is the force of ancient books.


    "I discussed with old Cao, and I can change the strategy for the time being. Now people are shaking and pulling people directly, and the effect is very little. It''s better to vigorously develop our interior lines in snow blowing city based on abundant food resources, and at the same time, let those skywalkers who blow snow city become the wall riding school.


    Make them bright in the snow city, dark in the city of fire!


    What they are worried about is that they are afraid to enter the city of fire and become the "fish" in the rumor. As long as we eliminate the risk for them and continue to let them stay in the snow blowing City, these people will no longer have these scruples. At the same time, they will take the advantages of both sides, and only fools will not do it!


    At that time, if the fire commander wants to attack the city, the rumor will be over for a long time. Naturally, they will turn against each other, and blow the snow city will be defeated! "


    Luo Heng takes a deep look at Cao Zhengyi Dao. When he says this, he is totally giving Cao Zhengyi face. In fact, when they discuss, they are basically making suggestions, while Cao Zhengyi is just listening and nodding.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him in surprise. When did he say he wanted to attack blowing snow city?


    He was startled. Luo Hengshen would think so. The six stars and eighteen generals must have thought so, and blowing snow city, not to mention, might be starting to make defense plans!


    "You can do it, but the native Skywalker, if you can''t recruit by conventional means, can consider other radical methods. As for the means, I don''t care, I just want people, the sooner the better! " Chu Yunsheng came into the fiery city. Besides, I didn''t know that the brothers and sisters were free. They could help the management of the comment area. It was a shame. There was no time to worry about it. Many essences and bonus points were wasted. Interested brothers could directly apply to the Deputy webmaster.


    Thank you! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    However, when he ran out of the square, a huge halo just passed in the dark sky, driving the vitality of the whole air to fluctuate slightly.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have time to summon the six stars and eighteen generals. He felt a strong dizziness and a continuous force, as if he wanted to pull his spiritual consciousness out of the body, which was particularly clear.


    At this time, suddenly, another force which was much weaker but he was very familiar with suddenly resisted this continuous force from the depth of his consciousness. This was the situation that Chu Yunsheng had never had before in his previous journey to the divine realm!


    Chu Yunsheng, who is in the center of the whirlpool of the two forces, is in great pain. It is like the morning in the sunshine age. It is as hard as waking up and not wanting to wake up.


    This ordeal lasted about ten seconds. Chu Yunsheng''s strong willpower gradually developed since the dark age finally played a role and forcibly restored a trace of clarity and operation of the brain.


    Relying on this awareness, he followed the source of the weak power and was surprised to find that the familiar power did not come from the ancient books of his predecessors, but from the underworld in the grave!


    It is it that helps itself to resist the call from the divine realm!


    As a seal creature of Chu Yunsheng, it was born with the spirit calling power similar to the divine realm. Without conscious and command, it automatically entered the instinct of resisting foreign invasion and actively protecting the Lord.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why. He only knows that since Ming devoured the cloaked man, his power has leaped a step and become much stronger. It was also the last opening day of the divine realm seven days ago, and Ming had no such ability at all.


    But even though Ming can bravely protect Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual consciousness, it is still much weaker than the continuous power launched by the halo in the divine realm. It is just suffering.


    Chu Yunsheng used his silk to keep sober head, running like crazy: Shenyu will not let himself in for a while, and then eagerly pull himself in. What does it want to do in a mess?


    I can''t support it. I''ve issued a warning to Chu Yunsheng again and again!


    Chu Yunsheng made a quick decision, quickly turned around, and immediately ran back to the hall. No matter what, even if he wanted to enter the divine realm, the noumenon could not stay outside the hall, which would be very dangerous!


    His speed is very fast. In fact, there is not a few minutes from his shooting out of the hall to returning to the hall. He almost comes and goes quickly.


    But once in the hall, Chu Yunsheng suddenly muddled!


    All of a sudden, the continuous power of the divine realm seems to have disappeared!


    Chu Yunsheng, who has always been less angry, can''t help but burst into a rage. What does Shenyu''s crooked sub program really want to do?


    But he quickly calmed down. The more he was at this time, the more he couldn''t mess up. He had to sort out his thoughts and figure out what was going on?


    At least now, in the hall, he is sober enough to think about it.


    There will be, and there will be no land. Why?


    Chu Yunsheng, while calculating and reasoning all kinds of possible situations, walked towards the inner room. He suddenly looked up and saw the ghost''s body. He didn''t know when he was standing in his room, which made him jump.


    With this shock, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of another possibility:


    the cloak and combat clothes on the Ming''s sub body reminded him of the cloaked man. Then he remembered that the filmmaker in the mirror said that alien nations could escape the call of God. His present position, the main hall of the city of fire, is the home of the cloaked people!


    There seems to be some vague connection between the two that he does not know yet?


    In order to verify his idea, Chu Yunsheng mentioned QianPi sword, like a ghost, rushed out of the hall again and swept across the square!


    Sure enough, that continuous force appeared again by the open space!


    He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he turned back again


    After three or four tests in a row, Chu Yunsheng finally made sure that the hall was really a bit strange!


    But he was still a little puzzled. If the hall could resist the scanning and summoning of the divine realm, why did no one tell himself so many days?


    Others may hide it for various reasons, but if Cao Zhengyi knew it, he would certainly tell himself that Chu Yunsheng had a good grasp of this point.


    But Cao Zhengyi has not even mentioned this matter!


    Then, he immediately thought of another person, Xu Xiaozhen.


    If Cao Zhengyi didn''t know the secret of the hall, there was only one explanation, that is, the cloaked man had never told them, or even the thunder. Those who had the right to live in the hall and could know the inside information were the only ordinary human beings, such as Xu Xiaozhen, who had served on the cloaked man.


    Therefore, he immediately needs to find Xu Xiaozhen to confirm his guess.


    As long as Xu Xiaozhen is sober, it shows that the main hall can avoid the divine realm.


    But when he rushed to Xu Xiaozhen''s room in a hurry, he found that she was unconscious and completely entered the divine realm.Chu Yunsheng is puzzled when the voice of Cao Zhengyi comes from outside.


    Cao Zhengyi was the person who arranged the operation tonight before the opening of the divine realm. As soon as he entered the divine realm, he jumped off the floating platform and withdrew from the divine realm.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng saw him as a Skywalker, his disordered head suddenly woke up. With a smile, he realized that this hall should be able to avoid the divine realm, but it may only be aimed at creatures with dark energy, not ordinary people.


    "It''s settled, old man!" Cao Zhengyi was chuyunsheng''s strange smile in his heart and said quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart a rare joy, said: "good! When is the boy going to move on? "


    "The other side said that in order to minimize the risk, it''s better to wait until the middle of the night, let''s send more experts to protect his family. Deputy Lord Luo is still with him now." In fact, Cao Zhengyi also wanted to take the credit. He could see that Chu Yunsheng attached great importance to this earth energy Skywalker, but he was so timid that he did not dare to sneak into the snow blowing city. He could only watch the credit snatched by Luo Hengshen.


    "If you arrange the staff according to the original plan, you must ensure their safety. I still have some business here. If it goes well, I may go to the snow blowing city to pick them up Chu Yunsheng must first arrange to enter the divine realm tonight. He has to have a thorough talk with the man in the mirror.


    However, he would be happy to meet this man in person on the premise that there would be no war tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Calling Edgar, who also withdrew from the divine realm in advance, Chu Yunsheng took him out of the hall, found a hidden dead corner, and ordered Edgar to guard with a torch, and he immediately took the initiative to enter the divine realm.


    "Chu, you are here. I have called you several times." The image in the mirror is still a mechanical formulaic tone.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly said: that continuous force is so intense, different from usual, is it the reason that it calls itself on its own initiative?


    He pretended to be normal and calmly replied, "is there anything important?"


    "You already control three candidates?" Although the mood of the filmmaker in the mirror is interrogative, his expression is affirmative.


    Chu Yunsheng knew these things, but he couldn''t hide them from the divine realm. He installed an "eye" on the main peak of Huangshan Mountain. Except for the alien race, everything else was clear. So he nodded and said, "I''m using the fire clan to ensure their safety."


    "Did you cooperate with the fire clan?" In the mirror, the filmmaker stares at Chu Yunsheng seriously and says this sentence coldly.


    "It''s exploitation, not cooperation, just like you use ice clan." Chu Yunsheng, who has already had enough psychological preparation, speaks out his conjecture bluntly.


    In today''s situation, even if he is a fool, Chu Yunsheng can see that Shenyu and bingzu have collusion, but the depth of the collusion is unknown.


    He doesn''t believe that the ice clan has such a big ability. He can quickly and accurately find seven candidates before him. Even if he takes advantage of the loopholes in the program, the cloak man can only find one! He doesn''t believe that the ice clan''s ability can surpass the fire clan completely seven times!


    However, from his question just now, Chu Yunsheng got another message: Shenyu didn''t know that the cloaked man was dead.


    At the same time, it also shows that besides the hall, the cloaked man has other means to avoid the tracking and inspection of the divine realm.


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have to tell you. Now the situation has changed. Before, foreigners have used the loopholes in the program to obtain some information, so our strategy has to be adjusted. " After all, you are human, and they are alien. I will never disclose anything about you


    "Thank you, but I''m more concerned about when tiandaoren will return to his position?" Although Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to trust it too much at the beginning, as long as Shenyu didn''t betray himself, Chu Yunsheng was still willing to wait until tiandaoren''s return to the throne and leave Huangshan area.


    It is wise to get the same result at the least cost.


    "Soon, the program''s analysis and calculation of the life base of the ten stable candidates is coming to an end. If there are no special circumstances, the next time you see me, it should be the time for tiandaoren to return." The tone of the filmmaker in the mirror is also rare to become relaxed.


    "So what do I need to do now?" Chu Yunsheng was very happy to see such a result. It would be great if he could see the heavenly guide return to the throne in the next seven days, and the divine realm would be released.


    "I know that you have gained the great trust of the fire clan, so during this period of time, I hope you can play this role and strive to maintain peace and calm between the two cities until tiandaoren returns to their place safely and smoothly!


    Recently, however, I have noticed that the city of fire is always ready to move. Chu, since you also want to leave Huangshan area as soon as possible, I hope you can exercise restraint for the overall situation, prevent the war and affect the lives of candidates, and delay the time again in vain. I am eager to ask you to come in, just for this matter! " The shadow of the head in the mirror said.


    "I can find a way to calm down the city of fire for a while, but on the other side of snow city?" Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, deliberately saying that he still wanted to try the depth of Shenyu''s collusion with the ice clan."I''ll take care of the ice clan affairs for the time being. You are mainly responsible for the fire clan." What the man in the mirror said was very brief and refused to reveal any more information.


    "Well, I can only guarantee that the city of fire will not initiate a war, but if there is any change in snow blowing City, I may not be able to control it." Chu Yunsheng nodded and said.


    "As long as you can guarantee the city of fire, in addition, I will give you three such large nutrition data tubes after you quit the divine land this time." The man in the mirror pointed to the giant transparent tube displayed on the transparent square and continued: "on the sixth day, you will strip the three candidates and put them into the tube. The program will do the final screening. There is a special nutrient solution in the tube, which is enough for their life. Remember, from today on, you must ensure that their lives are safe until the program selects the last one! " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the tube on the transparent square, and he didn''t pay much attention to the words of the man in the mirror. Now that the city of fire is under his control, the three candidates can be said to have no worries about their lives. Finally, he put forward a request: "I can do all these things for you, but I still need to


    ******


    if you don''t go to meet the local Skywalker group or blow the snow city to "steal people" for the time being, in order to avoid encountering the ice clan in white, all the previous achievements will be wasted!


    Especially before tiandaoren was about to return to the throne, it was really more than the gain. Now, stability is the most important thing. He just wants to let tiandaoren return to his position safely and leave here.


    Of course, there must be a lot of things that the filmmakers in the mirror hide themselves. Among other things, the women of the ice clan are not stupid vases. They hold the life and death of seven candidates in their hands. They are not good enough. They can''t help the God Kingdom return to heaven.


    But Chu Yunsheng did not care what Shenyu took to satisfy the bingzu''s appetite. As long as he didn''t betray himself, he couldn''t manage it, and he didn''t want to. After the Shenyu was released, he saved Tan Ning, and then he went on the road to find the second map of the elder.


    In addition, after five days of careful training, and with the help of a large amount of mucus, he has recovered. It only takes one day at most to recover. However, his strength is always the first.


    From today on, it is six or seven days before the return time of tiandaoren, which is said by the filmmakers in the mirror, to be counted down. Chu Yunsheng also began to accelerate his final preparations.


    At least, it''s time to activate the squib!


    After receiving another secret reward from Chu Yunsheng: after a bottle of mucus, he was in high spirits and actively cooperated with master pan an''s experiment.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand the whole set of experimental design, but this does not prevent him from supervising and supervising. The string wave mask is now a heavyweight treasure in his hands. If there is another "Ning Zhizhen" among these people, he will cry without tears if he does something to steal or destroy his baby.


    Before and after, together with the meal break time, he tossed about for nearly seven or eight hours. Chu Yunsheng, sitting on one side, smoothed out the last point of Rongyuan''s body injury. Pan an just managed to come up with a set of complicated data.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand pan an''s theory completely and directly, but he has the ability that others don''t have. He is sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality, which no one can match.


    Based on these data, Chu Yunsheng asked pan an to command five skywalkers to repeat three correct experiments. From the fluctuation of their energy and vitality, it was immediately clear that the data could be seen at a glance.


    In Pan''an''s model, the five kinds of wanderers originally contained in the yuan Qi of heaven and earth are in the form of equilateral pentagons, while the energy in the string wave mask is irregular Pentagon, and the order is very different. The wave of the five kinds of wanderers is superimposed into a special kind of string wave radiation, and the effect is just a star cover.


    However, what makes Chu Yunsheng and pan an very strange is that, in their original conjecture, the energy system of the string wave cover should be based on the earth property energy, but the fact is not, the outstanding wooden wanderers who do not even set up a GA.


    According to pan an''s final inference, the reason why wood energy is so prominent is probably to reconcile the stability of the other four kinds of energy. After all, it breaks the super stable state, and it is generally stable in a sphere area, which is countless times more difficult than the suspension energy in the suspension stone.


    Chu Yunsheng does not dare to be interested in the following things. As long as he knows the arrangement and fluctuation combination of the five kinds of energy, it is enough for him.


    Although in Pan''an''s eyes, even if Chu Yunsheng knew this, it would be useless, because without the energy equipment beyond modern Earth Science and technology, it would be impossible to recombine this kind of string wave energy. This can not be achieved by simply using five skywalkers to release five kinds of energy, and then tangle together, just like mixing wine and cooking dishes.


    Although the super stable state of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth is not virtual, it is very difficult for other people to decompose it, and it is not easy for two alien races to come. However, for Chu Yunsheng, it can be easily realized with Yuan Fu.


    However, the key to the problem is not decomposition, but reorganization!


    It''s easy to break something, but if you want to change it into a new shape and put it together firmly, the difficulty coefficient will soar up!


    It''s not at the same level!


    Chu Yunsheng, who thought he would not be helpless, walked by Pan''an and others with a string wave mask generator in their hands, but he could not sleep or practice.


    Such a heavyweight thing is in one''s own hands, but it can''t be opened and used. It''s just like the sunshine age, when I finally bought a most advanced laptop computer, but I couldn''t turn it on; or it was as itchy as having just married a daughter-in-law who was always locked out of the bridal chamber.


    He thought about it and stayed up all night. Until the next day, he had no idea how to combine the string wave energy, which filled his head.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was still sleepless, had to force the matter of string wave energy out of his mind for the time being. He still had a lot of things to do. He was one day closer to tiandaoren''s return, and he had less than six days left.After his injury was completely recovered, Chu Yunsheng recalculated his current state of Rongyuan body and his training speed. Even if he used the spawning mucus incessantly and profusely, he could not have broken through the fourth level of the binary heaven in only six days.


    In this case, he has to spend the six days on the things that can create the maximum combat effectiveness and make the optimal plan.


    In fact, it is also very simple. The cultivation is slow. The improvement of the noumenon level in six days is far less than the combat effectiveness of all kinds of attack preparation element talismans.


    Not only that, he has to prepare additional sets of armor and weapons.


    After six days of calm and success, what will happen next? His heart is actually bottomless!


    To be able to leave safely and quietly is his best idea, and he has always been prepared from the worst point of view, as is often the case.


    He also did not have the energy to study new Yuanfu. The success rate of those who attack Yuanfu by practice is very high and fast, which is naturally the most cost-effective first choice.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t waste any of the insects killed by the cloaked man in the giant tomb. All of them were collected in the yuan capture talisman. These energy became a strong "raw material" for his writing to prepare for the battle of Yuan Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the calm situation, the two cities "tacit understanding" to stop, but also a lot of things to disturb Chu Yunsheng''s talisman work.


    At the same time, his mind gradually drifted to the string wave mask while he mechanically wrote the attack on Yuan Fu. At night in the sunshine era, Chu Yunsheng, who had not rested for two days and a day, gradually became confused and confused.


    Pooh hee


    Because of the general idea of Chu Yunsheng, the talisman of Yuan Dynasty, which was prepared to seal on the standby QianPi sword, burst and scattered.


    Chu Yunsheng was startled. He quickly took back his painful right hand and looked at the Yuan Fu, which gradually turned into a cloud of broken fog. Suddenly, a chord in his heart seemed to be gently touched. His heart was blessed and his inspiration came in an instant!


    I was so stupid to look for glasses with glasses! He first murmured at himself.


    Just after the breaking of the magic weapon Yuanfu, he had been thinking about the sudden opening of the string wave mask. Isn''t this a case of unstable combination failure?


    What did he learn? What is the practice? What is it used for?


    It''s all the original vitality handed over to him by his predecessors in ancient books. Whether it''s the practice of melting the yuan style or making various kinds of Yuan Fu, which one is not pure heaven and earth vitality?


    Pan''an''s super stable natural dark energy, also known as the vitality of heaven and earth, has been transformed into a more stable, transcendent, pure noumenon with his own unique breath of life, due to the existence of the dual heaven syncretic body and the master''s uncanny cultivation method.


    This itself is a new combination process of five kinds of energy, and this process, except in the moment of breakthrough, is basically very stable and safe! Show the extraordinary ability of the first-class predecessors!


    What''s more, except for half of the magic weapon Yuan Fu which he just wrote belongs to the function of some "pattern" and "array", the other half is exactly the re combination of five kinds of energy to get a new function, which is operated by the master''s tactics and with the pattern array, with this new combination similar to the noumenon vitality, it can create earth shaking power!


    These links are indispensable!


    Before, he did not carefully observe the differences between the more than ten sword Qi and his own body vitality. He thought that they were all the same. Now he found out that the sword Qi was a combination of vitality that completely strengthened the attack strength. Although it was very similar to his own body vitality, it was not a kind of one, but it was completely consistent in the breath of life, all of which were issued by him!


    If there are differences in chord wave masks, in addition to the functional differences, the most obvious one is Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon energy made by his predecessors. No matter how he transforms his combat skills, he is energy beyond the super stable state, and he goes up step by step.


    From the first level to the second level, the more advanced the attack means, the more powerful and stable; from the one level to the second level, the vitality in the body is more and more pure and stable!


    On the other hand, the string wave mask, on the contrary, can''t do the masterpieces of the predecessors. The energy combination is lower than the general stability of the super stable state, which is a low-level thing.


    In this theoretical sense, it is a shoddy product. Although this product is of great significance to Chu Yunsheng, it is indeed a rubbish in front of the elder''s techniques!


    Not only the string wave shield, the suspension rock, even the suspension energy used by the ice group aircraft, are the energy combinations which can not break through the super stable state and are in the low-level stability.


    Compared with the two, a higher sentence!


    The natural dividing line of super stable state is simply a huge gap between high-end and low-end civilizations and races!


    No wonder, whether it is the ice clan or the fire clan, after seeing their own talisman, they would rather abandon everything to get their own! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    It is in the use of energy that there are such essential differences that Chu Yunsheng can create infinitely powerful Yuan Fu only on a piece of ordinary white paper, or even just the empty book.


    On the other hand, the main body of the string wave mask generator in his hand is only the size of a mobile phone. It is similar to the trigger mechanism of the array function on the symbol body. Its structure is extremely complex and precise, and the material used is also a metal material that Pan an and others have never heard of before.


    In order to achieve the power similar to Yuanfu, the requirements, difficulties and difficulties of hardware manufacturing were beyond Chu Yunsheng''s imagination.


    Therefore, this is also the extremely outstanding powerful advantage of the talisman!


    Do not need special materials, do not need complex technology, do not need harsh conditions, as long as people can!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s tiredness was swept away by his insight, even with a trace of excitement.


    He can''t wait to "create" a special Yuan Fu for the string wave mask.


    If all that Chu Yunsheng had done and practiced was to follow the guidance of his predecessors step by step, then what he has to do now is: innovation!


    Yes, innovation!


    Guided by the theory of predecessors'' ancient books, pan an''s data as reference, and his own long-term experience of talisman, the three are combined into one, and strive to create a new Yuanfu that has never been seen in ancient books!


    This new Yuan Fu not only needs to establish a smooth transportation channel between Chu Yunsheng and the string wave mask, but also needs to use the talisman to reorganize the original Qi into the energy combination needed by the chord wave mask.


    Chu Yunsheng is no stranger to the functional unit of "transport channel". Many of his Yuan Fu used to seal weapons all have this function, so just copy it.


    The difficulty lies in creating a new energy sequence, that is, the energy combination. Chu Yunsheng needs to use his brains, carefully ponder, and make full analysis and research to create his life. Once the talisman succeeds, the achievement is not only to solve the problem itself, but more importantly, he can greatly improve the principle of ancient books in this creative process Solution, even by leaps and bounds!


    After spreading the white paper on the table, Chu Yunsheng did not waste his original energy to start the experiment. Instead, he tried to build various runes with a pencil. Then, according to his beginner''s understanding, he calculated the possibility of them. Finally, he selected the most likely runes and runes, and carried out the real-life combat system of vitality.


    Once, twice, twice, three times


    Chu Yunsheng lay on the table indefatigably, with one thought on the left and one idea on the right. Gradually, unconsciously, he entered a state of forgetting both things. All kinds of fantastic ideas, like a fountain, came one after another, dazzled!


    But the good time was not long. This wonderful peak state only lasted for less than a short time. His body, who had not rested for two days and nights, came back again with strong fatigue, and just pulled him back to reality!


    With a bitter smile, Chu Yunsheng is just a little short of the most "soul" thing, and he can create a perfect Yuan Fu in line with the methods of the predecessors in ancient books!


    But it is this "soul" thing, the desire is out of reach, like a layer of window paper that can not be pierced, vague, hidden behind the truth of the law, like a peerless beauty, looming!


    Inside and outside the window, one world on one side!


    If it wasn''t for sleeping all night yesterday, maybe that wonderful state could last for a longer time. Now Chu Yunsheng has no time to regret and can only accept the reality.


    But he also knows that he is not a beginner, trying to reach the level of Yuanfu that his predecessors have worked hard to achieve overnight is no different from a dream.


    Of course, the final version of the new Yuan Fu in Chu Yunsheng''s hands is not as perfect as that recorded in ancient books, but it is also a high-end product.


    Compared with the low-level "general stable state" energy combination originally used by SWM, it is not on the same level any more!


    It is a variety of noumenon vitality beyond the "super stable state". Although the function of chord wave energy is the same, it will be completely different in nature, texture and launching effect. It can be said that it is one day and one earth!


    Of course, although this letter is brand-new, it is not original. After all, the principle and mechanism of the new Yuanfu is not born out of nothing. It is based on the ready-made string wave mask theory.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that the ability to create a new kind of functional element talisman was original and could only be achieved by the gods and ghosts of his predecessors. At present, he is still far from being able to do so.


    However, he has touched the threshold of the essence today!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately give the new Yuan Fu a new name, although he wanted to do so in his heart, after all, it was the first time in his life that he creatively created his own Yuanfu.


    However, this is still an imperfect and deficient new Yuan Fu, let alone the perfect level of the predecessors. He vaguely felt that there were at least two aspects to be treated harshly to make a leap forward breakthrough!One is the meta symbol itself. Now this new symbol can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, and it still needs to rely on the physical "hardware" of the chord wave mask generator to produce the effect.


    When will he be able to understand the trigger principle in the generator, and transform it into the body array of the yuan rune, and completely get rid of the dependence of the physical carrier. Only by a pure yuan Rune can the string wave mask be opened, can it be regarded as a truly complete "Yuan Fu".


    The second is a deeper integration of laws. Although the opening effect of the string wave mask is different from the existing hexagons of Chu Yunsheng, they have something in common. If we can thoroughly understand their principles and make the two symbols into one, the power and effectiveness will be unimaginable!


    For the first time since Chu Yunsheng studied ancient books, he became so interested in the principles of ancient books.


    With a strong sense of sleepiness, he carefully activated the new yuan rune, and sealed it on the string wave mask generator. Until the surface of the dark metal box showed a faint rune, he took a long breath of relief!


    The completion of the system and seal means that two thirds of the success has been achieved. The rest depends on whether the energy can be injected smoothly and the string wave mask can be opened smoothly to verify the correctness of the new element symbol.


    Chu Yunsheng takes a breath and holds the generator tightly. He doesn''t want to be busy for two days and nights. The date of tiandaoren''s return to the throne is around the corner. It is impossible for him to waste another two days on the string wave mask.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a pure noumenon vitality was condensed from Chu Yunsheng''s Rongyuan body all over his body. Along his arm, it was as powerful as a bamboo and plunged into the generator in the palm of his hand!


    "No shock! All in Chu Yunsheng suspended in the heart of a stone suddenly fell half.


    Then, another body Qi, like an electric current, passed through Chu Yunsheng''s arm and disappeared into the generator


    With more and more body Qi injected into Chu Yunsheng''s body, when it was seen that Chu Yunsheng''s whole body was about to be used up, a glare flashed over the dark metal surface of the sine wave mask, and then a bright light was emitted from both ends of the generator to form a vertical straight line, which was dazzling.


    Less than a second later, the vertical light "split" in the middle, like a torn gap, growing larger and larger, and finally pulled to both sides into a circular surface, the energy in the middle appeared to be sparkling.


    Immediately, the whole circle began to rotate clockwise, the speed increased gradually, and almost no outline was found. Only a few seconds later, a complete spherical body was formed, and the last streamer on the surface slipped and disappeared.


    The spherical space barrier is now fully formed!


    Chu Yunsheng finally showed a smile. Half of the stone in his heart was completely smashed. He could no longer support the falling of a mountain. He fell on the bed and fell asleep


    It''s not that his physique can''t support two days and two nights of suffering. It''s not difficult for him to stay up for 48 hours without rest.


    However, he recovered from serious injury, and his body was still empty, and then he kept on sleeping. He was playing with his life to make Yuan Fu, and his body energy was excessively consumed. In addition, for two days, his mind had been immersed in the affairs of the string wave mask. In particular, the "peak state" like a shining light in the end greatly overdrawn his mind and energy!


    Therefore, as for the verification of the defensive performance of the new SWM, he was unable to continue and had to postpone it


    When he woke up, it was the third day when the dim light was fading out. Cao Zhengyi was already waiting outside the house.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng''s stomach empty, with the hot water from Xiaozhen, eating the insect meat way.


    "Master, outside, outside Yes, yes... " Cao Zhengyi hesitated, as if a piece of insect meat choked in the esophagus.


    "What? Just now I was in a hurry. How can I make a fuss now? " Chu Yunsheng just wake up, heart qi not shun, discontented to say.


    Cao Zhengyi "vigilantly" looked at the fire residence in the deep hall, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "master, there is a rumor outside that there will soon be a human hero coming out!"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and immediately stopped eating and said, "what?"


    Cao Zhengyi looked uneasily at the direction of the fire envoy''s residence, and said with a slight worry: "master, keep your voice down. I know that you are deeply trusted by the fire Lord. But this is too evil. There are also rumors that the hero will not even pay attention to the ice fire envoy. Sooner or later, they will be cleaned up!"


    Chu Yunsheng is unusually silent, and quietly stares at Cao Zhengyi, which makes Cao Zhengyi''s heart bristle.


    "Old man, I''m not, I don''t believe in the power of fire, absolutely..." Cao Zhengyi was afraid and stammered.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted him. Feng Ma Niu didn''t reach the ground and said calmly, "Lao Cao, have you been with me for some time?"


    The timid Cao Zhengyi did not know what Chu Yunsheng meant. He almost knelt down and said, "master, I will never betray you and the fire envoy!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid, old Cao. I believe in your loyalty. Otherwise, you won''t be in such a hurry to tell me this. I believe you."Cao Zhengyi doesn''t dare to speak any more. In fact, his heart is very complicated. After hearing the rumors, he hopes to be true for a while, and then he hopes to be false, which makes him uneasy! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Chu Yunsheng put down his food and said with a smile, "Lao Cao, you are good at everything. Even if you are too timid, I don''t know how you survived to this day? You see, Luo Hengshen is in charge of intelligence. He should have known these rumors and those six star eighteen generals before you. They must have heard some of them, but you are the only one who comes to me! "


    Speaking of this, he stood up and pointed to the direction of the fire, and continued: "I''m very happy. It shows that I''m the old man in your heart. At least you regard me as your own. You want to remind me that I''m in the wrong line, right?"


    Cao Zhengyi nodded awkwardly.


    Since the rumor has gone to the door, you can tell me that you can''t smile at the door


    "Really?!!! That, that... " Cao Zhengyi suddenly heard that, unable to control his emotions, he exclaimed.


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and interrupted him again: "listen to me, this hero is real, and will be born soon! But it''s impossible to ignore the fire and ice clan. It''s just a rumor! "


    "Master, is this?" Cao Zhengyi asked.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the square outside the hall and said, "do you remember that I asked you and Edgar to search for two men and one woman in the city? These three are the "hero" candidates. They are also in the snow blowing City, and there are seven candidates with the same qualifications. In a few days, the family of flowers will be revealed! Do you think that if fire or ice made them fear the birth of this "hero", could they still live to this day


    "Do you mean that everything is under the control of the fire master?" Cao Zhengyi guessed cautiously.


    Chu Yunsheng did not cheat Cao Zhengyi. After hearing the rumors brought about by Cao Zhengyi, he immediately judged the truth and falsehood. It is impossible to verify whether the fire envoy is afraid because it is dead!


    However, the ice envoys of the ice clan are still alive. They dare to keep seven candidates, which at least shows that they are not afraid of the "tiandaoren" who are boasted by the filmmakers in the mirror.


    "Lao Cao, you don''t understand some things, because I don''t understand them either." Chu Yunsheng draws out two cigarettes and throws one to Cao Zhengyi, which makes him flattered. He quickly points it for Chu Yunsheng.


    "Small understand, should not ask resolutely." Cao Zhengyi looks like he is on the road.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "Lao Cao, you have to understand that in this world, whether it''s our fire envoy or the unborn" hero ", we small people in the middle must first become stronger and bigger. Otherwise, who cares about you? Who gives you food? The value of a person is usually equal to the value of being used. If there is no value for use, the dog will not pay attention to it. Are you right? "


    Cao Zhengyi was suddenly stunned. Why did Laozi say these things that he had never said?


    "You were promoted by me by force. With my support, you are safe and sound. No one dares to disobey you. You must understand this truth." Chu Yunsheng plays the ash path.


    Cao Zhengyi can be said to be a puppet he helped up. Although some people are timid, he has always been dedicated and loyal to Chu Yunsheng. Even today, he even came to remind him of the news that "the fire may not cover it", which made Chu Yunsheng more or less moved.


    In a few days, he''s leaving.


    After he left, with Cao Zhengyi''s brain power and strength, none of them could hold Luo Hengshen and the six stars and eighteen generals. It was ideal to be pulled down from the city master''s position. If not, he would have to suffer revenge and lose his life.


    If Chu Yunsheng didn''t have him at the beginning, Cao Zhengyi would have done more than that. Now he may still be in his proper position. So before he left, Chu Yunsheng wanted to explain something to the "city Lord" who had been "loyal" to himself, hoping to help him survive the disaster.


    "Your strength can only be regarded as average among the six-star 18 generals. It is estimated that even Lao Wang can''t beat him. In the long run, you can''t hold them down." Chu Yunsheng''s tone was very plain, just like two old friends talking to each other. Then he took out two bottles of birth promoting mucus and several pieces of paper from his arms and said:


    "you and Luo Hengshen should know the contents of the bottles. The skills on these pieces of paper were originally prepared for the six stars and eighteen generals, but now they are only for you!


    These days, you don''t have to deal with all the broken things in the city. You should leave them to Luo Hengshen. Don''t touch your messy women. Stay at home and practice these skills with the help of the things in the bottle. You can improve your strength completely! "


    Cao Zhengyi has long been salivating at the liquid in the bottle. Seeing Chu Yunsheng take out two large bottles at once, he can''t believe his eyes and more advanced skills. He is really excited.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s light and peaceful tone made him have a strange feeling and touch. At this time, he had such a feeling that he was really regarded as his own person by Chu Yunsheng.


    "Thank you! Thank you, sir. I will never fail your trust Cao Zhengyi said with agitation in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go back and practice!" Chu Yunsheng waved his hand. Those skills were those on the fourth and fifth island chain that he had just obtained from the divine realm. There was no time to revise them, but they were enough for Cao Zhengyi to practice.He learned from the filmmaker in the mirror that no one has been able to break through the fifth island chain, that is, the fourth island chain. There are very few people who can appear there!


    After Cao Zhengyi left, Chu Yunsheng swept away the rest of the worm like a cloud. Food energy, whenever, needs to be replenished to the best state. His body can''t collapse now. The fusion body, which is still in constant transformation, needs a lot of biological energy.


    Then, after nearly an hour, Chu Yunsheng repeatedly tested the defensive effect of the new chord wave mask, and it did not disappoint him. After injecting his high-quality noumenon vitality into the generator through the new Yuan Fu, the defensive effect of the shrouded mask soared, far more than three times the original state of the cloak man!


    He still remembers that the cloaked man could withstand the double attack of the aircraft and another woman in white by relying on the original shrouds. Now his performance has been improved three times. Even though he is weaker than the cloaked man, he can at least withstand the attack of the aircraft even if his strength is equal to that of the cloaked man!


    If you want to let Shenyu know, whether it''s its skills or weapons, as long as it''s in Chu Yunsheng''s hands, the power effect will not be the same. If you want to let Shenyu know, whether it''s its skills or weapons, as long as it''s in Chu Yunsheng''s hands, it won''t have the same power effect. I don''t know how I feel about it?


    When Chu Yunsheng was associating with him, he suddenly and clearly felt the noumenon in the depth of the grave, and eagerly called the "split cloak".


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what had happened. He quickly left everything behind and ran to the mucus area as fast as he could.


    Bug, the biggest enemy he has always been, is now his most reliable and powerful support. Before he leaves Huangshan area, he must not make any mistakes!


    He went all the way to the mucus area. With 12 points of care, he investigated carefully. After he did not find the trace of the Bai Yi Bing people, he relaxed a little.


    As long as they don''t kill them, everything will be OK.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly found its body in the No.1 tomb where the underworld was located. It had not been seen for a long time. It expanded more than twice. The whole hatching spores were bulging and constantly wriggling, as if they were about to burst out.


    After a while, the detachable cloak also followed into the grave. As soon as it appeared, a thin pipe immediately inserted into its body and pulled back the mucus of the green green land with flowers and flowers. The destination of the return was the body of the underworld.


    Chu Yunsheng did not interfere with Ming''s actions. Through the seal order, he just knew that since the cloaked man died here and was sucked dry by Ming, Ming has been in a long period of growth and incubation. Now, it is the critical moment to break the robe!


    Ming needs to concentrate all the strength and sprint!


    Chu Yunsheng idly watched for a long time. The evolution of the insect is really too strange. At his present level, he can not find any valuable reference. After collecting the mucus from these days, he hurried back to the city of fire alone.


    Ming''s sprint can''t be completed in a moment and a half. From his communication with the seal order of Ming, it takes at least four days.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to speed up his practice at the moment. There is still a part of the mucus produced by Jufen in the past. Therefore, he directly orders the whole grave to stop all other work and fully cooperate with the Ming''s sprint!


    Once the hatching and promotion of the underworld is successful, it may break through the restrictions of the giant tomb, order the swarm of insects, and cut through the thorns. That is, it is like a beast of great scourges, and it will be invincible!


    Today is the third day after being out of the divine realm. There are only three days left before tiandaoren''s return to the throne. On the seventh day, which is the opening day of the divine realm, according to the disclosure of the filmmakers in the mirror, it is the time for tiandaoren to return to the throne.


    Chu Yunsheng never wasted time, especially in critical moments. He spent three days almost racing against the clock. On the one hand, he often checked the situation of Ming''s sprint, and on the other hand, he grasped the methods of writing various amulets.


    He had a very strong use of the yuan capture symbol, and finally realized the feeling of "being rich and generous". Therefore, the blue liquid energy tube, which was obtained by his critical attack on the first island chain of Shenzhou, was no longer used.


    After knowing Pan''s theory, he found that the blue liquid in the energy tube is also a kind of energy combination in general stable state. As for what purpose it is, it is still unknown.


    In order to avoid that there is no energy available when encountering a good thing like a chord wave mask again, he decided to seal the energy tube temporarily. After all, he is not an elder. It is not easy to develop a meta symbol suitable for the use of a chord wave mask. It is not so lucky to do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by minute, and the day when tiandaoren returns to his position is getting closer and closer. Chu Yunsheng''s mood becomes more and more tense.


    Cao Zhengyi''s training progress is not known. In a word, by the sixth day, Chu Yunsheng had neglected him, and appeared in his Highness''s secret prison with Edgar.


    In fact, the treatment of the three candidates is comparable to that of Cao Zhengyi, the city Lord. They have no worries about food and clothing, and even vitamin supplies.


    It was a matter of great importance. Chu Yunsheng personally took charge and guarded Edgar and others.


    "I have already told you what should be done. You can do it yourself! Please rest assured that there is a high-tech nutrient solution in the data tube. I have personally tested it to ensure that you will not die of starvation or suffocation. " Chu Yunsheng suppressed his excitement and ordered.He has been waiting for this moment for many days.


    The two male candidates looked at each other and began to take off their clothes carefully, while the other female candidate remained silent.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng cast her puzzled eyes on her, the woman suddenly went mad and rushed over, knelt on the ground, hugged Chu Yunsheng''s leg and said, "master, please, don''t put me in. I beg you, I have children. I don''t want to die. Please, be merciful."


    "As I said, this is just the final selection process. There are ten of you, and seven of you are doing the same thing in the snow blowing city. There is no life danger. On the contrary, as long as you are selected, it will be a great good thing! If you''re embarrassed to take off in front of us... " Chu Yunsheng frowned. At this time, the candidate didn''t want to enter the data tube, so he had to persuade him earnestly.


    The woman shook her head madly and cried, "no, no! Please, I''ll die when I go in. I can''t live. I''m not afraid to die, but I still have children. Please be merciful


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng stood up, ready to use strong, this is simply vexatious, it is estimated that this period of time is not very normal.


    The woman hugged Chu Yunsheng''s trousers and begged, "it''s true, master in charge! It''s true. How dare I cheat you? I am an expert in cryptography. When it tests us, I deduce its program. We are all going to die. Only one person can live. It is true that nine people will die! You believe me, really did not cheat you, if not really, I do not need to be afraid, please


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yunsheng was shocked and said.


    The other two male candidates were also scared to look pale. They took off half of their clothes and stood there in a daze.


    The three of them have been held in isolation all the time. It is estimated that the two of them have heard such amazing news for the first time. No matter whether it is true or not, who would want to die?


    Chu Yunsheng grabbed the woman''s collar and snapped, "what''s going on? Make it clear to me? If you dare to lie, don''t say that you are a candidate, even if you are the guide of heaven, I will kill you


    The woman was probably Chu Yunsheng, who was too tight and blushed. She said in agony, "take care of the matter, master, put me down. I dare not cheat you. Cough."


    Don''t be afraid of me, but I''m still afraid of you (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The woman swallowed a mouthful of foam, and said in horror: "Shenyu really wants to make tiandaoren return to their place, but it is not simply to choose one of us. It is based on a candidate and supplemented by the life base of the other nine of us. This person is tiandaoren! And the other nine will die because they are taken away from their lives!


    Steward, I beg you, I don''t want to die. I know the importance of tiandaoren to human beings, but I really don''t want to die... "


    Chu Yunsheng quickly swept his eyes to the other two male candidates and said in a threatening tone: "do you two know?"


    The two men shook their heads blankly.


    Chu Yunsheng turned back and scolded: "they don''t know. How do you know that you will die and survive? Say it


    The woman said bitterly: "master steward, I used to be an expert in the field of computer cryptography. Shenyu is actually a very complex and advanced program. When I am free, I often use the opportunity of open scanning and analysis to decompile its program. Although I can only understand a little, but this little bit, let me be sure that we can''t live! ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her suspiciously and asked, "no way. If Shenyu created tiandaoren in the way you said, it should have started long ago. Why delay it now? There are a lot of people in Huangshan area who have the genetic basis they want. If we accumulate them slowly, we will be able to make up a complete genetic base! "


    The woman raised her head and said sarcastically, "master steward, if you can come to preside over this matter, God must have contacted you. It must have said to you that the reason why we did not decide who tiandaoren was after such a long time was that we did not find a human with the best life base, right? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded in silence. The filmmaker in the mirror did say that, but it seemed that he had to prepare something, but this was not the point.


    The woman sneered: "it is a liar! Steward, does it take so long to analyze such an advanced program? Quantitative analysis, proofreading and comparison, it doesn''t take a day to finish it! "


    Chu Yunsheng has not doubted this. He has always been dissatisfied with the progress of the program, but he has always been in awe of high-tech things. He always feels that he does not understand, so he has no deep thought.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the woman seemed to be thinking and beating the railway while it was hot: "in fact, the reason why it has dragged on now is that it is best to find ten candidates with special conditions. The life base of these ten people can not overlap a little bit, but it is better to add up to be complete. The higher the integrity, the better. So this requirement is very strict. Otherwise, according to what you said, it will block Huangshan District It''s been a year since I started killing people. Why wait until now? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart shudders. What she said is reasonable, and there is a big loophole in the mirror''s view. How can we choose the best candidate until now?


    However, he did not understand one thing, and then he said, "I got the list of ten of you very early. If what you said is true, the God kingdom should have the condition you said a few weeks ago. Why do you have to wait for some time at this time?"


    The woman angrily said: "the extraction object of life base source must also be the living body, and the activity of the basic source should also be synchronized in order to smoothly combine. Therefore, before this, it forcibly injects a lot of drugs into our spine through a kind of relief, so as to achieve the level of adjusting our life source synchronization.


    It takes about 20 days for this drug to take effect. I think you can see the final list of ten people, which should be 20 days ago! Am I right? If you still don''t believe it, you can check the spine of the three of us! "


    The relief Chu Yunsheng knew that the blue energy tube was sent by it. When a woman could say that she mentioned this thing, the time point of the list was very consistent. Chu Yunsheng had already believed eight to nine points at the moment.


    When the two startled male candidates took off their jackets and revealed the dense pinholes behind them, he went away in a rage!


    Shenyu cheated him. He didn''t care. He knew from the beginning that this guy was unreliable!


    But the villain in the mirror clearly knows his relationship with Tan Ning, and even puts her in a place of death and survival! Return his mother''s voice to cooperate with himself!


    If it was not for the woman in front of him, he would almost indirectly kill his brother''s sister by himself!


    Chu Yunsheng clenched his teeth and said, "I will ask you one more thing at last. How can you be sure that you will die! Is there at least one person who will live to be a heavenly guide? "


    The woman shook her head in despair and said, "I had a glimmer of such expectation on the last opening day of the divine realm. But I found that it has already decided on a good candidate. I can''t decipher who it is. But there is one thing that can be directly sentenced to death - the man it has set is male!"


    "I fucked his ancestors!" Chu Yunsheng stood up, hit the nutrition data tube with a fist, and roared, "Edgar, come in for me!"


    Edgar heard Chu Yunsheng''s violent drinking outside the door. He was frightened. When he came in, he saw Chu Yunsheng''s angry fist and smashed the pipe full of solution!


    Mr. Lennon was looking at him angrily as the light green liquid splashed down on the ground, covered with debris.He''s been with Mr. Lennon for so long, and he''s never seen him so angry. His eyes seem to be bleeding


    "Inform Cao Zhengyi immediately!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "the whole city is under martial law. The three armed forces are on standby."


    ¡­¡­


    The secret prison affair, the divine domain cannot detect, this has bought Chu Yunsheng time.


    Out of the prison, he has been unable to calm down, now Tan Ning is estimated to have been undressed, put into the nutrition tube, a foot has already entered the ghost door.


    Although the female candidates just said that it is better for ten people to return to the throne, it is not necessary. Now it is on the verge of death that they have to be sent. He does not pretend to be human, and it may not be that Shenyu does not force only seven people from the snow blowing city to return to the throne.


    He didn''t dare to take a risk. The gamble was too big. He must rescue Tan Ning immediately!


    How to save it?


    Stealing? Robbing people? Or a replacement?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head is in a mess. He only knows that he can''t give up Tan Ning. He has already "given up" Yu Xiaohai, and "abandoned" his closest relatives and friends in Jinling City. Every time, he is in great pain!


    Although at that time, he was caught off guard every time, could not foresee, and had no chance to recover, but now it is different, there are still opportunities!


    Moreover, he now dares to assert that even if he does not save people, the shameless God kingdom will surely betray himself and even carve up himself with the ice clan!


    In any way, he must fight back! And fast! Be cruel!


    The sharp alarm sound, from the center of the city of fire, large-scale people began to gather quickly!


    The city gate is closed, everyone is forbidden, and the voice of orders comes and goes!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t wait any longer. The movement and stillness here are clear in the divine realm, and the clue can be found soon.


    He immediately ran out, found Cao Zhengyi, and said in a deep voice, "old Cao, hold the whole city. Before I send out the signal bomb, no one of the soldiers will move!"


    "Master, don''t worry. If I am here, there will be a city." Cao Zhengyi didn''t know the situation. He thought privately that he was going to fight with the ice clan or the hero. He clapped his chest and assured him!


    "Send your confidant to wait for my signal bomb outside the city. If there is a signal bomb, the army will immediately press on the border and attack the city directly! If it''s two rounds, it''s the whole army going out, but stop on the half way, wait for me! Do you understand? " Chu Yunsheng quickly explained the way.


    "Understand!" Cao Zhengyi secretly said that he had taken the initiative to attack. In the past three days, he had given birth to mucus. His strength increased a lot, and his courage was a little bit stronger, and his confidence was also up.


    "Look, if it''s two flares, send someone to tell Edgar, who''s in prison, that you don''t care about anything, just do what he says and wait until I turn back!" Chu Yunsheng frowned and added in a hurry.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng can only give three trump cards of candidates to his most trusted Edgar. Once he goes, he will rob others if he fails to steal others. In short, he will never give up until he reaches his goal!


    If you want to sacrifice him, you can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    When anger turns to anger, Chu Yunsheng is not reckless.


    First of all, he thought of cooperating with the ice clan. The ice clan at least did not want Tan Ning''s life, only wanted talisman. But the shameless God domain, I''m afraid, is also required by the talisman, and so is Tan Ning''s life!


    However, with his current strength, he can not achieve the same status as the ice clan. If he fails to cooperate, he will become a follower.


    Chu Yunsheng did not want to take this last step.


    At least now, he still has the capital to fight!


    Chu Yunsheng left the city of fire and did not go straight to the snow blowing city. He needed a careful plan.


    Soon, his figure stopped in the mucus area.


    Ming''s promotion has reached the final point, only one step short, only one day, can succeed!


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t wait. It will be late tomorrow!


    He was struggling in his heart!


    There is a way to speed up the promotion of Hades and let it hatch successfully in advance.


    But it requires him to take a risk. If it is within a inch, he will die on the spot!


    But in exchange, it is in the days before the return of people, he has overwhelming strength, forcing blowing snow city to make friends.


    Chu Yunsheng trembled and stretched out his hand, inch by inch close to the body of the underworld, holding a breath, biting his teeth, and hitting it hard


    Life is passing by rapidly. He experienced this feeling a month ago, but he just changed from a young man to an old man like this.


    The skin is withering, the hair is falling, and even the teeth are loosening!


    He doesn''t dare to look at himself now. He must be very ugly


    But there is a belief that has been supporting him painstakingly all the time. His appearance can eventually be restored. Tan Ning''s life will be white! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Huangshan mucus area, giant grave.


    Chu Yunsheng, sitting under the huge and disgusting body, recovers his spirit. Fortunately, this guy seals the creature himself, which is different from the one who forcibly sealed the freedom. At the last moment, the sealed creature still takes the life of the master as the first, and forcibly stops, and there is only a line between life and death.


    He guessed that his appearance should become more terrifying now, but he had not dared to see it. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it!


    The passing of his last life did not hinder his strength, otherwise he did not dare to take such a risk just now.


    However, this time, his body appeared unexpected strange changes, this is the situation that the predecessors in ancient books have never recorded, or what he can read, so far has not seen!


    When all the active life sources of his whole body have been extracted almost completely, and the normal organism of living people has been cleaned up, it seems that at the last moment, his body leaped over a strange peak critical point, leaving only those powerful fusion elements, which were magically and highly concentrated together!


    This makes Chu Yunsheng suspicious. His whole body seems to have been removed of impurities and become a fusion element structure of nearly 100% pure body. The result of high-speed concentration and purity makes the body''s vitality unobstructed, fast and sensitive, extremely sharp!


    Not only does not have the slightest old-fashioned appearance of long Zhong, on the contrary, his whole body is full of explosive strength, and even the speed he has just tried to practice and recover is soaring in a straight line!


    Something incredible must have happened! And maybe he''s aware of more changes in the future!


    But Chu Yunsheng has no time to think about it. As long as the power is still there, or even stronger, there is nothing to be afraid of! At least he''s alive and alive!


    Compared with the microscopic changes in his body, after the evolution of Ming, the changes are directly reflected in the macro level. Its control range is like an explosion, spreading out from the huge grave. The insects in the whole mucus area feel the breath of the underworld, and at the same time, they emit excited hiss!


    The swarm of insects gathered from all directions excitedly, surrounded by the grave of the underworld, as if they were paying homage to the Lord of a country for a long time.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also found the first "fighting" ability after Ming''s promotion, which was a terrifying ability, which made him jaw dropping.


    Today''s underworld can consume itself and accumulate all the insects outside into a giant, a "prehistoric giant insect"!


    But this is a one-time, suicidal ability, Chu Yunsheng can not test and verify, can only rely on his own imagination.


    Time is pressing. Chu Yunsheng only dares to rest for a moment. After recovering a little spirit, he immediately starts to prepare for the next action.


    Quickly through the seal command control, let the Ming re split into a separate cloak as a stand in, standing beside Chu Yunsheng, instead of Ming as the insect Group Commander outside.


    In addition, the three huge tombs were taken over by the underworld at the same time. In order to maximize the combat effectiveness, they increased their horsepower and began to hatch all kinds of insects under the indirect command of Chu Yunsheng. The more the more, the better. Chu Yunsheng needs to take the quantity as the ultimate combat power!


    When he walked out of the grave, the ferocious insects in the past avoided a "clean" passage one after another, and did not dare to offend him!


    If anyone saw this, they would think that they had hit the devil!


    Chu Yunsheng and Fenshen''s cloak immediately divided into two routes. The detachable cloak gathered with a swarm of insects around the edge of the mucus area, waiting for the order to go out, while he himself rushed to the blowing snow city at the fastest speed


    He estimated that he should still have the appearance and shadow of the old man''s time before, so he did not dare to break in. His first plan was to steal people. Only when the theft failed, would he consider using force to solve the problem.


    With the help of the informants in the city of fire, Chu Yunsheng quickly mixed into the snow blowing City, but the ability of the informer can only be so, and the core area can not enter in any case.


    Chu Yunsheng is not very good at riding today''s twilight. Many places are dark and gloomy. He takes the opportunity to quickly approach the White Horse Riding Camp.


    He wants to see Xu Qingshu. If he wants to steal, he has to have her help.


    The guards of the women''s Riding Camp were very strict. Chu Yunsheng had to put on his armor and cloak, and at the fastest speed, he ventured into the camp and was almost found.


    He stayed in this place for a while, and Xu Qingshu''s room was very clear. In the dim light, Chu Yunsheng was like a ghost, following the wall, quietly approaching the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qingshu was very unlucky today. She ordered them to make a group of Defense Center barriers. Si Xing, standing on her side, did not know that she had colluded with that wild man. She was probably pregnant and accidentally vomited her dirty things.


    So she asked for leave with the city Lord, and asked Aunt Wang to heat the hot water, take off her clothes, and just as she was about to enjoy the peace of this moment, she saw a red shadow flash past her eyes and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Her scream, Leng is did not shout out, because the person''s dress, another name is "death"!


    No one could live under the blade of the devil, except the ice emissary, and she saw such a living fire emissary wearing a hat and a cloak!Fear overcame his shame in an instant. Xu Qingshu sat naked in the barrel and did not dare to move. He looked at the "fire envoy" nervously.


    What is it doing here? If you want to make trouble, you should go to the central barrier. All seven candidates are there!


    Xu Qingshu wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He completely forgot that he had two red spots on his chest. Under the intense congestion, he was upright and full of energy. He trembled up and down in the water without shame and swayed with the waves


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted Xu Qingshu to be at home at the moment. He was lucky. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to look for her, but he was embarrassed to see such an exciting scene.


    This is the most dangerous and critical moment. However, such an incongruous scene still makes him cry and laugh


    But people have pestle there, do not see also see, he simply ignored the way: "don''t talk, listen to me finish!"


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, Xu Qingshu frowned. The voice was very familiar, and it was not the hoarse, mechanical and unpleasant voice made by fire.


    "Your whole family is in my hands, so you''d better not speak out and listen to me!" Chu Yunsheng took off his bamboo hat and tried to show his identity. He said clearly: "you know me. My name is yuan Hongxue. After Lei Ming''s death, all your secrets have been handed over to me. As long as you do one more thing for me, I will give you freedom immediately and give them back to you intact."


    But I forget my appearance, maybe it''s a little


    Xu Qingshu''s head bangs: This is a person, or a ghost!!!


    The dry and sunken face, lifeless, abrupt eyeball is like a round bead in two bone frames, which may roll down at any time. The skeleton like skin and bones, coupled with loose and ragged hair, can only be described by the word "terror".


    If not for the rare shadow of Yuan Hongxue, she almost thought she had seen the real fire envoy!


    It''s just that it''s not the fire maker. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad?


    She was naked and naked. If she was seen by the fire, it was not human after all, and she was still innocent. She would be seen by a dog. But now this dry and ugly old man is like a fake man!


    He was so old, so ugly man to see all!


    For the first time in her life, she was naked in front of a man, even if he was not prince charming, but why was she so ugly?


    Xu Qingshu would like to be killed by one head, or stab this disgusting skeleton old man with an arrow!


    "You put on your clothes, and we''ll keep talking, but fast, I don''t have much time." Chu Yunsheng turned his back at this time and motioned for her to dress quickly.


    Xu Qingshu wanted to take the opportunity to kill him immediately, but her head was more calm than Chu Yunsheng. According to the information from the fire City, the strength of the skeleton old man was almost unfathomable. The three brothers of thunder were not his opponents, and even less so.


    If his family were not still in his hands, Xu Qingshu might be impulsive and fight with him. Even if he was afraid of death, he would be better than living in shame.


    But now she had to bear it, even if she had just seen her whole body, the most humiliating place, by him.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Xu Qingshu dressed quickly and said coldly that she didn''t want to see the ugly man any more.


    Although she is also very strange, how did yuan Hongxue become like this? But when she thought about the evil skills of the fire clan, it was enough for her to think about it. This is probably the end of joining the fire clan, she thought to herself.


    "Save a man!" Chu Yunsheng turned around, ignored her emotions and went straight to the theme.


    He doesn''t see many naked women, but many of them can''t stimulate him for too long.


    "Who?" Xu Qing Shu Xi characters such as gold.


    "Tan Ning, one of the candidates!" Chu Yunsheng has the power to concentrate.


    "I can''t do it!" Xu Qingshu didn''t think about it. He said directly.


    "You have to do it!" Chu Yunsheng did not give in.


    "Even if you kill me now, you can''t do it. At present, there are three layers of guards on the side of the central barrier. Two ice envoys are sitting inside. Would you have this ability?" Xu Qingshu sneered.


    "No other way?" Chu Yunsheng locks his eyebrows.


    "No, unless you kill two ice messengers!" Xu Qingshu sneered.


    "Well, help me save another person, Yuan Qiyang. If you can''t do this, we don''t have to talk about it. We''ll collect the corpse for your family." Chu Yunsheng heavy hum, very dissatisfied with her attitude, he is still her "boss", also with color way.


    Xu Qingshu let out his anger and said angrily, "OK, I can help you save the boy. Bing Shi doesn''t care about it, but the city Lord has been watching you all the time. The little boy is closely watched by her, so I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. It''s not that I don''t try my best. I will die if she finds out!"


    Chu Yunsheng took out a photo from his arms and handed it to him. He lied and gambled: "if she finds out by accident, give this photo to her and tell her that the man above is in my hand, and she should know how to do the rest."Xu Qingshu saw at a glance that the woman in the photo was Ji Qing. He was surprised. How could this photo of the sun age be in the hands of the old man with a skeleton? What is the relationship between him and the city Lord?


    "How is Tan Ning?" Chu Yunsheng is most worried about her death now.


    "The seven candidates are still in the central barrier, and the ice envoy seems to be waiting for something. When I left, they were not allowed to enter those tubes." Xu Qingshu keeps the photos.


    Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. The ice clan is waiting for the exchange chips in the divine realm. All of us are not fools. If we don''t cash in, we will not do anything. However, this is in his heart.


    "I''ll send someone to see your city Lord later, and offer to exchange three candidates for Tan Ning. You can watch for me. If they are going to play a trick, try to inform me. I promise that after returning to tan Ning, I will fulfill my promise to release your family and never hurt them. " Chu Yunsheng saw that it was impossible to steal people. The central barrier was so tightly guarded that it was not realistic to rob people. At last, there was only a way to change people.


    "Who is she? Are you going to risk saving her? " Xu Qingshu can''t help but wonder.


    Is this old skeleton man Tan Ning''s father and grandfather? But this appearance, the difference is too big!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do it well! Farewell Chu Yunsheng was not in the mood to gossip with her, then stepped back two steps, opened the door, and slipped out quietly.


    Xu Qingshu coldly watched Chu Yunsheng disappear in the room. He was extremely depressed, subdued and angry


    ******


    Ji Qing was in a good mood, not only because Da Bingshi told her that Chu Yunsheng, a mysterious figure who had been looking for a long time, was about to be found, but she deliberately let Si Xing vomit Xu Qingshu''s vomit. She must be taking off her clothes and bathing now.


    She found a good excuse to leave the barrier for a while and go to "tease" the beautiful girl. If she didn''t start again, she worried that she would never have such a chance again.


    Ji Qing can see that Xu Qingshu doesn''t like herself very much, and she doesn''t like blowing snow city. After the release of Shenyu, her beauty will leave sooner or later.


    However, when she "excitedly" touched Xu Qingshu''s residence, she was depressed to find that the beauty had gone out of the bath and her clothes were all dressed up!


    She missed the most wonderful moment! Ji Qing is very angry!


    It is not easy to adjust her depressed mood. She is ready to hold the beauty''s hand to "talk and talk", but she is destroyed by the rush of Si Xing.


    "Lord, the city of fire has sent a special envoy to see you!" Si Xing said breathlessly.


    "No! What''s the matter? " Ji Qing''s words, contradictory, but in line with her split character.


    "It''s about exchanging three candidates for one of us!" Si Xing replied strangely.


    "Replacement? For whom? " Ji Qing also felt incredible. Her first instinct was what kind of trick the city of fire was.


    "Tan Ning!" Si Xing couldn''t understand. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "They want to change this woman?" After listening to Ji Qing''s return, the ice envoy coldly points to tan Ning Dao.


    "Yes, big ice messenger. They name this woman." Ji Qing pondered over the past and the future, and really couldn''t understand what benefits the fire city could get from this transaction?


    "Let the special envoy of burning city come to see me!" The big ice envoy thought for a moment.


    "Yes." Ji Qing waved and a man was brought in.


    Yang Ziyi is Cao Zhengyi''s confidant, but his confidant is not necessarily afraid of death. Although Chu Yunsheng and Cao Zhengyi have repeatedly guaranteed absolute safety, he is still scared to death. He regards blowing snow city as a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den, although most of them are women.


    The big ice envoy simply glanced at him, and asked a strange question: "is it the fire that makes you come, or is it your brilliant steward yuan Hongxue?"


    "Yes, it''s the fire emissary." Yang Ziyi replied timidly.


    "Tell the truth!" Big ice makes suddenly raise decibel, stern way.


    "It''s the fire Lord!" Yang Ziyi was about to die, and he was inspired to say that it was not how brave he was, but Chu Yunsheng. Please tell him clearly that if he was sent by the steward, he would die immediately!


    "Why didn''t he come by himself?" Although the big ice envoy''s tone is still very strong, but he really did not, so Yang Ziyi secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    "The fire envoy said that he was waiting for you five kilometers away from the west gate of the snow blowing city. Three candidates have been prepared. As long as you take Miss Tan there, they will exchange immediately and never break their promise." Yang Ziyi said quickly.


    "Ben knows. Go back." Big ice envoy finished, turned to ignore him.


    Yang Ziyi doesn''t know what Bing Shi means. He doesn''t have a definite answer. He doesn''t dare to ask whether he can or not. Since he lets himself go, he should go quickly. When he returns to his life, he will have nothing to do with himself. The fire clan skill of level 3 can be achieved.


    After he left, big ice makes Li mang flash, stare at Tan Ning way: "do you know fire to make strong?"


    Tan Ninggang just in the side, from the beginning to the end, not a word, fell into confusion.


    Fire city wants to trade three candidates for itself? Why on earth is this?


    Are they sister Jiang and them? It''s impossible. They don''t have the strength. A few days ago, Xia GA bribed the guard to come in and met her. She was surprised to say that they had already gone to the city of fire.


    Is that the man? Can he influence the fire maker? But even if it was him, why did he want to exchange himself with such a price? Isn''t there any danger in choosing heaven to guide people?


    It''s impossible to exchange yourself at the cost of three candidates. There''s nothing very important about it!


    Her head is very confused, can''t think, hear big ice make''s question, more at a loss: "no, don''t know."


    Big ice made silence for a while, half ring, suddenly shocked shock way: "do you know Chu Yunsheng?"


    Tan Ning fiercely raised his head and said in surprise, "no, I don''t know!"


    Not only she, but also Ji Qing was at a loss when she heard big Bing make this remark. What does this have to do with Chu Yunsheng?


    Big ice makes stare at her, coldly say "you lie!"


    Tan Ning quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t have one."


    Big ice envoy hummed, waved his hand, and said, "Ji Qing, you all go out. This woman named Tan Ning is held alone and heavily guarded. I have something to discuss with Xuebing envoy."


    After the crowd left, big ice envoy to his companion, unhappy way: "God domain has not given the whereabouts of Chu?"


    Snow ice maker is also a beautiful woman of ice and snow, but compared with big ice maker, she is more pure and lovely. She nodded and said, "not yet. Why don''t I contact you again?"


    Big ice envoy stopped her and hummed: "no hurry, it''s its turn to worry now! There is no good thing in duoneng. They are all insidious and cunning people. Even those butchers of the fire clan are inferior to them! "


    Snow ice makes indignant ground echo a way: "Captain, or we expose the face of the multi ability clan?"


    Big ice makes smell speech smile way: "how are you still so childish? People outside will not believe us. In their eyes, we are the real alien


    "What can I do?" said the snow? I get angry when I see the face of the multi-functional people! "


    The big ice envoy shook his head, and his eyes flashed a light: "as long as we get the boy named Chu, how can the clan love to toss about, let them toss."


    "Captain, is this Chu Yunsheng really so important? The whole family is looking for him... "


    Big ice makes a sigh a way: "your recovery time is still short, many things did not return to memory, later will know."


    Snow ice make want to ask what else, at this time, they are in front of a TV size strange instrument, the top of the three gun constantly flashing.


    Big ice makes a sneer, Nuo mouth, way: "connect."


    The snow and ice make press a "mechanism", three launch guns on the top of the instrument, interweave and project a holographic stereo image.


    If Chu Yunsheng is here, he must know the figure in the image. This man is the shadow man in the mirror in the divine realm."You two seem to have broken the contract!" The man in the mirror first said.


    "You should be the one who broke the contract? Where is the boy surnamed Chu? " The big ice envoy said coldly.


    "I have taught you some key multi-functional technologies according to the agreement. Chu Yunsheng''s problem can only be told after tiandaoren returns to his position." He shook his head in the mirror.


    "I remember we didn''t promise you like this. If you didn''t say you knew the whereabouts of Chu and provided evidence that he appeared in Huangshan, did you think we would cooperate with you only with a few multi-functional technologies? You would have underestimated the ice clan!" The big ice made him sneer.


    "You want to go back now?" The man in the mirror is still sticking to his ideas.


    "It''s not that you regret, it''s that you didn''t fulfill your promise. We ice people always do what they say. As long as you tell the whereabouts of Chu, you will immediately help you to return to tiandaoren! Do you want to take the boy alone Said the big ice envoy.


    The filmmaker in the mirror suddenly said with a smile, "you ice people are suspicious. For thousands of years, they have never changed! I think of the five clans'' scuffle in those days... "


    Big ice makes mercilessly interrupt a way: "say those useless do what!? Get to the point


    The filmmaker in the mirror said, "I don''t tell you now, because I''m afraid you are in a hurry to take people and damage human affairs. As you know, I''m just a part of the program, and the first law of the main program is to return to heaven and guide people. The weight of any other things can''t be compared with it. This is something I can''t change!"


    "So you''d rather sacrifice a woman surnamed Chu than return to tiandaoren?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" the man in the mirror said warily


    "Ten minutes ago, the fire clan sent someone over to exchange the three candidates for a girl with me. I couldn''t figure out what kind of power could make the rude and ignorant fire clan give up three candidates and just one girl? Do you know? "


    In the mirror, the man''s face suddenly changed. Although Shenyu can monitor the whole Huangshan area, there are at least two places he can''t do. One is the main hall of the city of fire, and the other is here.


    Dabing made a sneer in his eyes, he said, "come on, has the surname of Chu already joined the fire clan? I think it''s only possible that the barbarians of the fire clan will do anything for him to get this girl


    The man in the mirror said with a bitter smile, "you are very smart. You have already guessed it. Do you want to ask me?"


    Big ice made Huo Di stand up and said in a deep voice, "he really joined the fire clan!"


    The man in the mirror shook his head and said, "I know it''s not much, but he does mix with the fire clan now, and has gained great trust from the fire clan."


    At this time, Xuebing couldn''t help interrupting: "impossible, the city of fire is all over our informants, never seen Chu Yunsheng!"


    The big ice envoy sat down powerlessly and said quietly, "I know. He is yuan Hongxue, right?"


    In the mirror, the filmmaker sincerely admired him and said, "in addition to being suspicious, the ice clan deserves its reputation for its wisdom! "Trust" alone, you can guess his incarnation


    Xuebing looked at his captain in doubt and threw a sharp question that the two people on the scene could not answer: "how could he turn to those rude butchers of the fire clan? What the fire clan can give him, so can we! And the captain said that other people are not bad, and the fire family still have a grudge, why willingly and they collude with it!? Besides, the girl he wants is in my hands. Wouldn''t it be better to join us directly? "


    There was a chill in the room. After a while, the big ice envoy said: "there must be some reasons why we don''t know. It doesn''t matter who he is, but he''s just a humble person. Maybe he got the things of the talisman civilization only after taking the dog''s excrement luck. Our purpose is to get the talisman, not Chu Yunsheng himself."


    Snow and ice made a sound and said, "shall we exchange that girl with them?"


    Big ice envoy threw the question to shadow in the mirror: "what do you say?"


    In the mirror, the filmmaker is trying to find out what went wrong with his memory, so that Chu Yunsheng can see Ni Duan. At this most critical moment, it is a big matter to destroy it. But there is no doubt that Chu Yunsheng must know the matter of nine deaths and one existence, otherwise he would not be so anxious to change people in blowing snow city.


    For the program, this problem suddenly becomes very simple. The best choice is to keep the big head. So the man in the mirror doesn''t have much hesitation and says, "change, one for three, why not? Anyway, now this guy probably won''t cooperate with us."


    Big ice makes fun of shadow in the mirror: "you are so sad that you think you are smart, so you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!"


    "You don''t have to laugh at me. When the main program chose the girl, I knew that sooner or later I would have a feud with that boy, and I didn''t want to get the talisman by the way of courtship.


    Now that he has completely turned to the fire clan, neither you nor I can defeat his alliance with the fire clan alone, so we must cooperate to catch the boy! "Big ice makes silence for a while, way: "not necessarily, the person is in my hand, you can''t pull together, I can try!"


    The man in the mirror confidently said, "you will come back to me!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Blowing snow City West, five kilometers away.


    The snow covered the earth yellow ground, and the hillside was covered with broken stumps. Their trunk branches had already been cut down. Occasionally, a whistling cold wind swept over the mountain top, rolling up the flying snow flowers in the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    There is a team of nearly 700 people standing, which may not sound like much, but it is still magnificent to gather together and gather the heads and dense figures!


    Cao Zhengyi didn''t know where to get ten big flags. On the black flag of Xiao Sha, the dragon and Phoenix danced and wrote the same big red character: fire!


    Therefore, all the fighting momentum was immediately concentrated on these ten flags, especially the big banner behind Chu Yunsheng sitting on the Mazar, which was quite like battlefield battle.


    The only drawback is that on the corner of the flag, the four characters of "China Mobile" are suddenly preserved to show its once ubiquitous hegemony!


    Chu Yunsheng was probably influenced by his "domineering" attitude. Sitting on the horse harness, his spine slightly straightened forward, his sharp flame knife was inserted vertically in the snow, and his red cloak and uniform made him look like "the invincible east".


    However, the image of the invincible has not been maintained for long.


    Soon, from the back of the team, in the direction of the city of fire, came a convoy, led by an old tank, followed by a dozen or so small trucks with machine guns, and some sparse motorcycles.


    The most noticeable one is a black man standing in the first truck with a gun in his chest and a cloth wrapped around his head. His bare black ground is easy to remind people of the rioters in Libya in the sunshine era!


    "Here you are, master steward!" Edgar jumps out of the car and stands on one side of the road.


    "Shut them up and bring them here." Chu Yunsheng sat quietly on the Maza stool, not wanting to be disturbed by their pleading for the upcoming fierce match.


    "Old man, there''s something going on ahead!" Cao Zhengyi took the telescope and trotted all the way from the front, nervously.


    This may be a great war. Although the city of fire and the city of blowing snow have been fighting for a long time, the real decisive battle of the whole city has never happened, or both sides have deliberately avoided it.


    Not only Cao Zhengyi, but other skywalkers are also very nervous. In today''s World War I, I don''t know how many people will leave their bodies here.


    Chu Yunsheng reached out and took the telescope. In the dark world, in addition to white is black. From this point of view, the white clothes of blowing snow city occupy the advantage, not like the red clothes of the city of fire. They are very eye-catching.


    "Where is it?" Chu Yunsheng can''t see anything.


    "It''s almost there. The hillside ahead..."


    Cao Zhengyi rubbed the hot sweat that could be forced out by fire. Before he finished, Chu Yunsheng rushed up from the horse and took up the flame sword. In a vast expanse of snow, a red dot quickly swept across the ground, arousing flying snow all the way.


    The clothes on the ground make women sound; the dry snow under your feet is flying in all directions!


    In less than a blink of an eye, others had already appeared on the hill a hundred meters away, and then inserted their swords in the snow. By the dim light, we could barely see a huge team coming from the direction of the snow blowing city.


    He is planning whether to sneak in and take people away.


    A pentagonal aircraft, whistling in the sky, swept over Chu Yunsheng''s head and circled over the heads of people in the city of fire.


    Its appearance created a lot of confusion for these "earth buns". If it wasn''t for the desperate suppression of the six star 18 generals, Chu Yunsheng doubted that the team just had a little appearance would be scattered like birds and beasts at once!?


    The gap between civilians and soldiers may be so obvious!


    Chu Yunsheng clearly remembers the regular troops he met on his way to Jinling. They had the courage to see death as home and fight to kill insects; and the officers and soldiers of the front of Jinling City, after bloody battle, never moved like a mountain!


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng was no more heroic than those thugs. He immediately gave up the plan of sneaking attack and took back the array!


    He secretly began to contact Ming


    The team of snow blowing city stopped 50 meters away, and both sides lit torches to show their willingness to start the competition in the form of "peace talks".


    The aircraft circled to the middle of the two sides, put down a woman, dressed in white, stepped on the snow.


    "Are you the ice maker?" Chu Yunsheng stood up and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, just like a woman in white in Jinling City.


    "You are not strong, its voice can not be so perfect recovery, who are you?" The woman in white frowned and asked.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword with the fire emissary is conspicuous everywhere. People in the city of fire all know about it. However, except Xu Qingshu, who has just met him, only the dead know it!


    Even Cao Zhengyi and others almost thought it was the fire that drove Chu Yunsheng out of the hall when they saw Chu Yunsheng wearing a cloak for the first time!"It doesn''t matter who I am. Have you brought me?" Chu Yun raised his voice.


    "I want to see Chu Yunsheng first! Let him talk to me The woman in white didn''t seem to hear what Chu Yunsheng said at all, and demanded directly.


    Although Chu Yunsheng had psychological preparation, at first glance, he was still cold, and Shenyu betrayed himself in the end!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you''re here, I''m going to change people." "I don''t care what extent you are a fire clan. If you don''t let Chu Yunsheng come out, I won''t change people with you. In addition, you tell him that if you don''t come out, I may give Tan Ning to Shenyu immediately." The woman in white threatened.


    "If you see her, I''ll let you see Chu Yunsheng! Otherwise you will never see him Chu Yunsheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and does not accept her threat at all.


    The woman in white looked at Chu Yunsheng several times. Seeing that he didn''t eat hard and soft, she made a gesture to the aircraft and said, "OK, I can let you see people first."


    After the aircraft gets her signal, it moves towards the snow blowing City array, casts a shadow, and is quickly controlled by Skywalker below.


    Chu Yunsheng set up a telescope, under the illumination of many torches, Tan Ning''s figure is very clear.


    "Do you want to see Chu Yunsheng?" Chu Yunsheng put down his telescope. He was worried and said calmly.


    "Yes, I only talk to him!" The woman in White said coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng took off his cloak and said calmly, "I have another name, Yuan Hongxue."


    As soon as his skeletons appeared, the whole court was shocked by his white clothes and red clothes. His cool breath was sucked down and the needle could be heard!


    The name of Chu Yunsheng, not to mention those skywalkers present, but ordinary people living at the bottom, who can whisper.


    Behind this name, it represents endless survival guarantee, glory, wealth, power and status, and even can become a member of higher life.


    Many people dream to get the name of the information, can take it to the sky.


    However, who would have thought that a young man who was not handsome but at least masculine on the stereoscopic hologram became a horrible skeleton old man in the form of God in a twinkling of an eye?


    However, the most convincing white ice envoy has confirmed his identity!!!


    Chu Yunsheng to Yuan Hongxue, in today''s, the whole guy into an old man, old man into a skeleton!


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that he had another shocking nickname: the old skeleton.


    Xu Qingshu''s head blew, a monument standing in her mind for a long time collapsed


    It was difficult for her to connect the skull like old man in front of her and the young, domineering armor man she had been dreaming of finding.


    She has always secretly regarded Chu Yunsheng, a human being wanted by other nations, as her model. She envies his dark ability. Like a knight errant, she wanders on the edge of the abandoned world, full of mysterious and unrealistic romance


    This is her girlish fantasy and her absurd desire. She hopes that she can become an independent doomsday traveler like the armor man in the stereoscopic hologram one day.


    But when Chu Yunsheng admitted that Yuan Hongxue was Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng was yuan Hongxue, she couldn''t believe her eyes. The reality was so cruel that the young and domineering armor man was gone. Instead, she was a skeleton old man who was obscene, ugly to the extreme and "peeped" at her bath!


    However -


    standing opposite Chu Yunsheng, the woman in white looks at Chu Yunsheng''s cloak and clothing carefully, and then says a sentence that is unacceptable to all Skywalker and even stops thinking:


    "so you have killed the fire envoy!"


    All the people, including the Skywalker, who was fifty meters away with good hearing, all eyes instantly focused on the dry and ugly old man''s face, waiting for his answer nervously!


    No one wants to believe what the white ice clan says is true, yes, no one wants to! Including those skywalkers behind Chu Yunsheng.


    It''s a wonderful mind.


    Just like the iron law that people have to eat, drink and Lazar to live, from the beginning, we all thought that human beings could not defeat the alien race, let alone kill them!


    This iron law exists in their hearts, and even has taken root. All their plans, plans, future, life and so on have been rolling around this iron law.


    All of a sudden, this iron law is about to collapse and is in danger. They don''t know what to do in the future!


    It was like a group of slaves who were used to and agreed with the slave owner''s rule. Suddenly one day, a slave who was the same as them rose up to fight against the slave owner and wanted to kill the slave owner. Then the other slaves were frightened and thought that this was a great evil. The sky was going to fall and there was no way to live. They all took the initiative to unite around the slave owners


    Therefore, they would rather hope that what the ice people in White said is not true!Skywalkers are holding their breath and waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s reply, including Ji Qing, who is always charming to the bone, resents Chu Yunsheng for seeing Xu Qingshu naked, and Cao Zhengyi, who has always been loyal to Chu Yunsheng Wait, wait.


    There was only one man, a black man, with a confident smile on his face. I believe it is true. Mr. Lennon has always been an omnipotent Superman in his eyes!


    Even if Mr. Lennon had become so afraid of himself! Edgar still thinks so.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng knew that he could not hide it.


    In addition, the woman in white seems to know her own cloak.


    Then he said, "it''s very good to die of it!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "It has died by my sword!"


    This seven word phrase is just like a heavy weight. It weighs heavily on the hearts of every human being present. It is almost breathless!


    Crash, crash!


    He, he actually killed the fire maker!? Is he still human? How can humans kill higher life like alien beings??


    Whether it is Chu Yunsheng''s "own people", or the opposite blowing snow city people, all on the spot into a neutral state!


    But today is destined to be an incredible day, they never expected, there are more wonderful things to scratch the head can not imagine is still waiting for them!


    Pooh hee


    Chu Yunsheng behind the "Tu baozi", suddenly a person startled off the weapon in his hand, fell into the thick snow.


    Then, a stone stirs up a thousand waves! Contrary to the situation just now, the two camps are in a mess like frying a pot!


    Luo Hengshen shakes his head and sighs again and again. He thinks that his three brothers are plotting to assassinate a top master who can kill the fire emissary. I don''t know whether it is sad or ridiculous?


    Jiang qianqin looked at the black doctor Edgar, and then thought of Tan Ning and the RV along the way. He was thoughtful


    Qin Qiying''s eyes twinkle with secret light!


    Xu Qingshu secretly said, is this the real doomsday lone walker?


    "Old, old, master, son..." Cao Zhengyi''s head is directly trapped in a short circuit.


    First, the old man became Chu Yunsheng, then Chu Yunsheng killed the fire envoy, and then Chu Yunsheng became the old man and entered the city of fire The world is changing so fast that he can''t keep up with it.


    "Lao Cao, remember what I said to you. Don''t be so!" Chu Yunsheng interrupts him with his hands, and says categorically.


    The woman in white has always been freezing like snow on her face. Now, for the first time, she shows a smile. The armrest praises: "it''s really the person that the captain likes. Chu Yunsheng, you''re not a loser!"


    "It''s all said. Now change people!" At this time, thousands of people''s heads are still in a vacuum state, Du Chu Yunsheng is very conscious, and has not forgotten his business.


    This time, even the girl in white felt a little strange. After confirming Chu Yunsheng''s identity with Shenyu, she interrogated Tan Ning again, but the girl still said she didn''t know anything.


    She couldn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng had to expose her identity for a girl or even falling out with Shenyu.


    "Our ice clan is not a lackey who works for the God kingdom! Chu Yunsheng, there is no problem for this girl to give you for nothing. It''s still the old saying, as long as you join us. " The woman in White said confidently.


    Even though Chu Yunsheng once killed Huoshi, she is still not worried. With her and snow, plus the aircraft, today Chu Yunsheng will never be able to escape from the hands of the ice clan!


    Their strength, number, and weapons are much stronger and more abundant than those of the fire clan. Moreover, the crucial girl is still in her own hands. She is bound to win it today!


    "I will consider cooperation with you, but I need time to think about it. As sincerity, you have to let Tan Ning go first." Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to deceive her.


    His purpose is human, not a simple fight, but the ultimate means.


    "You can think about it now. Think about it. I''ll take you and that girl out of here immediately!" The woman in white was not cheated at all, and said without leakage.


    "No accommodation?" Chu Yunsheng''s face is getting colder. These grandsons are now trying to control themselves!


    "You don''t have a better choice!" The woman in white seems to be in the bag.


    "I''ll tell you that I didn''t intend to change people with you today! God guides people? Hell with it! I won''t give you any of the three candidates. I want to let Shenyu know what is self defeating! And she "Chu Yunsheng skyward pointed to tan Ning opposite, Xiao Sha said:" today, I must also take away! "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The woman in white scoffed and even ridiculed.


    She has carefully studied all the data of Chu Yunsheng and made a very positive judgment based on the current situation. No matter how strong Chu Yunsheng is, he can not resist the trinity of her, snow and aircraft at the same time.


    As for those skywalkers behind him, it is enough to have Ji Qing of blowing snow city to deal with them.


    Therefore, she is now beginning to have a little doubt, is Chu Yunsheng a little dizzy by the girl''s stimulation?


    Chu Yunsheng did not manage money. She sneered at her. She jumped up and hissed up into the sky, piercing the sky!


    With his cloak flying down, his shining armor came out. Just now, he was an old man on the verge of death. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a majestic armour warrior!


    Changed again! This is a scene that most people are extremely crazy about!


    The terrifying skeleton old man disappears and is replaced by a god of war figure in streamlined armor!


    The woman in white sneers and grabs at the void. The ice and snow on the whole ground, which is 100 meters round, suddenly floats like losing gravity. The dry snow grains by grains are suspended around the people. It is magnificent!As long as she urges again, countless ice thorns will condense and form in an instant, all over the mountains and fields!


    But at this time, with the hissing of Chu Yunsheng, the ice and snow land suddenly sent a violent vibration, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth, like thousands of animals running, flood burst, rolling!


    Not so!


    People have not yet responded, the horizon, under the dark sky, also seems to be in response to this long hiss, a hum of high-frequency vibration sound, breaking through the sky!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the green beetles, which cover the sky and cover the sun like dark clouds, magically come across the sky and wind up the remnant clouds!


    A wandering colorful giant bird was curious to drill down into the sky. When he saw the majestic swarm of green beetles, he was scared out of his wits. He turned around and ran for his life!


    When it flies over the position of human confrontation, the rapid and desolate cry for help from its mouth seeps into people''s hearts and lungs like that!


    Chu Yunsheng did not fall on the ground, but stood steadily on the head of a scarlet beetle. When everyone finally responded, the earth and the sky were surrounded by countless insects, which were solid and solid!


    Red beetles, golden beetles, and green beetles are all there are. They are packed with a small battle field!


    The woman in white has a cold complexion. Her aircraft is also densely populated with green beetles. There are ugly and fierce insects crawling around her as long as there is a little space around her


    She has never seen the insects in Huangshan area have a large-scale collective riot, not once!


    It must be someone who is commanding them in a unified way. How could this person be the Chu Yunsheng in front of him!?


    Sobbing


    Bursts of high decibel whine, from the back of the city of fire, a strip of 10 meters long, to spray fireball as the specialty of long snake insects, raise their high jet mouth, be serious, store ammunition ready!


    Behind the array of snow blowing City, there are two purple flame insects which are regarded as demons by human beings. They are flaunting their long flame beards full of purple flame. The insects are eyeing every female Skywalker in snow blowing city!


    At this moment, no one dares to move. Even Skywalker, who is supposed to be the same front of "bugs", has already scared the three spirits flying together!


    Not everyone is "lucky" to have seen Jinling City, which is like a tide of insects attacking the city, timid as Cao Zhengyi, has already had two legs of chaff, just need to pee pants!


    A golden beetle''s head, which is the size of a bus, is attached to his body. The big mouth of the beetle is bubbling with bubbles. Even his mother''s immortal has to be counselled now


    There are also those smaller red beetles, see needle penetration, can drill can climb space, they all occupied!


    Although none of the insects took the initiative to attack, but the kind of terror monster only within a short distance, flowing thick mucus, staring at his fist big eyes, staring at himself at a distance of less than 10 cm, whose scalp is not numb! Whose crotch does not tremble!! Whose heart rate doesn''t speed up!!!


    The woman in white had to admit that she was totally miscalculated!


    She looked at Chu Yunsheng with ice, and reluctantly let go of the slender hand of virtual grasp. She said coldly, "you can control the whole Zerg here!"


    "Bingshi, is that what you should be called? In your words, I don''t care what you are, what kind of recovery to what extent? Now - "Chu Yunsheng once again put his cloak and combat clothes on his body, buttoned up his hat, and said angrily," as long as I give a command! The vast swarm of insects and more than 700 skywalkers in the city of fire will instantly flatten your snow blowing City, including you and your aircraft


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng is exaggerating. It is easy for him to defeat Skywalker, who blows snow city. However, if he wants to knock down the aircraft, he is undoubtedly a fool.


    But now he''s in full swing! Even if it is exaggerated, it sounds very credible in other people''s ears!


    No one can but believe it!


    Even the ice envoy in white is a little confused. The suspicious character of the ice clan has affected her normal judgment at the moment. She is very suspicious that Chu Yunsheng has a more powerful Assassin''s mace hidden!


    This man is so mysterious and incredible!


    "You will come back to me!" was the last sentence of Shenyu It has already known Chu Yunsheng''s hidden strength.


    Therefore, she urgently needs to meet with Shenyu to understand the situation. Chu Yunsheng and his talisman, as well as her ice clan, will never give up.


    But before the second, she temporarily decided to forbear, in case of any accident!


    After the woman in white painfully made this decision, she felt a deep sense of shame in her heart, and she even retreated to a lower human being!


    She has never thought of such a day since her recovery!


    Especially when she saw that the arrogant beetle lowered its "invincible" head, let Chu Yunsheng walk off the insect head, step by step toward Tan Ning, come on the snow, where the swarm of insects retreat, like a king in person!At last, she almost fell into total collapse (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Every girl has a time when she is in the spring;


    every girl expects and dreams that her "Prince Charming" will appear in front of her in all kinds of shocking ways;


    every girl will be moved that when she is in trouble, there is a man who can turn the tide for her and prop up a blue sky for her


    Jiang qianqin, Qin Qiying, Xu Qingshu, and even Ji Qing have been like this!


    However, this scene did not fall on their heads, but miraculously appeared in front of them! They are envious and envious


    Although this man is not prince charming, although he is not absolutely handsome, or even just an ugly skeleton, but this does not weaken the shock of this scene at this time!


    As onlookers, they envy Tan Ning at this moment. In this life, there is a man who can save her from the "Longtan tiger Den" at all costs, means and chips, even at the risk of life and even against the pressure of the whole world!


    What do you want? What a pity!?


    When Chu Yunsheng, wearing shining ancient armor, holding a green rainbow sword that cuts iron like mud, and wearing a flaming red cloak and clothing, he steps on insects and snowflakes, and the demons retreat, and the alien race makes way, and strides towards Tan Ning step by step


    One after another, skywalkers in the snow city, somehow, made way for him and stood aside until the end of his destination!


    A passage made up of people and insects, split for him alone!


    Watching this God of war as dignified as a man, has been walking to the girl''s front, more than a thousand people''s battlefield, thousands of monsters and insects, actually silent, a sea of silence, only the sound of the heartbeat, and the complex eyes.


    This shocking picture is always fixed in the hearts of hundreds of people. Until many years later, it is often mentioned by some women for their men!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Ning, in a trance, does not know what to do. She can not really know the man who is striding towards her, but she has heard his name, not from the ice clan, but from the mouth of her cousin.


    It was still in the sunshine era, chattering cousin often came out of his mouth this ordinary name, however, at that time she did not remember, just a little familiar.


    She has had countless excellent admirers and pursuers. Every day, a new name will break into her world. Ordinary people and ordinary names can''t leave too deep traces in her mind.


    Until the first day when the sun disappeared repeatedly, my cousin''s phone calls were urgent and urgent. Finally, he only said: let her come to Shencheng quickly. If she couldn''t find him, he would find a man named Chu Yunsheng, because he predicted the disaster! For the first time, she was surprised to remember the name


    For the first time, she was shocked to know that her cousin''s colleague was so outstanding!


    When Chu Yunsheng pretended to be major du to give her biscuits and said those words, from the figure behind him, she knew that the man was not Du, but Chu!


    In the snow blowing City, when everyone was crazy to search for his whereabouts, Tan Ning alone buried the secret in the bottom of her heart and kept telling herself: you don''t know him, you don''t know him!


    She told herself that he was a cousin''s friend, and saved himself with the RV and food. She should repay him and never betray him!


    She cleverly guessed that the doctor was arranged by her side. When the doctor disappeared, she was extremely flustered and did not know how long she could hold on.


    Soon, the news came that the doctor appeared in the city of fire. Elder sister Jiang and they also went. She was selected as a candidate and locked in the barrier. If Xia GA didn''t come to see her secretly, she would hardly know the earth shaking events outside.


    Finally, the city of fire is about to change people. She guessed him, but she still couldn''t understand why he had to take such a big risk and cost to change himself?


    In the RV, he asked nothing for himself. What he did was just because of his cousin? She had a sense of loss, and even envied his friendship with his cousin, especially in the evil end of life.


    She is a kind-hearted girl who knows how to be grateful. She withstood the strong pressure of ice maker and never admitted that she knew a person named Chu Yunsheng.


    Until just now, from the opposite side of the argument, she was not heard by ordinary people, but was surrounded by Skywalker. Soon, from their whispers and the "envious" look at her, she got a terrible news: the original tiandaoren candidate is going to die and survive!


    She was moved to the top in an instant! Tears welled up


    In order to save her and his friend''s sister, who had never met before, he even mobilized the whole fire city and drove thousands of insects to fight with the white ice envoy to rescue himself!


    Just because of my cousin? Tan Ning''s tears blurred in the pupil, that wearing the "golden armor" of the hero, pianpianpian to, more and more big, more and more clearThose tears fall in other people''s eyes, turned out to be "happy" tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunqi didn''t know what they were thinking. Despite his unrestrained and vigorous walk, Chu Yun''s heart was in fact extremely tense. He was alert to every move of the "enemy" and was always on guard against the sudden attack after the reaction of the white ice.


    He pretended to be powerful and arrogant. He ignored the "attention ceremony" of Skywalker in blowing snow city. He held up Tan Ning, who was wiping tears, and turned around to control a large green beetle in secondary form and landed in front of them.


    Holding Tan Ning in his arms, Chu Yunsheng scanned the group of "females" and stepped on the "valiant" green beetle, and soared to the sky!


    The dark green beetle group guards immediately followed and defended each other layer by layer, shaking the hearts of all people


    The Skywalker in the city of fire began to retreat slowly. Thousands of insects followed him. The dust and snow were flying in the sky and slowly disappeared into the vast darkness!


    Chu Yunsheng''s original intention is to leave the battlefield as quickly as possible and in the safest way to avoid extraneous complications. Unexpectedly, he eventually created a classic legend that is said to be the most romantic and flawless. It can be seen that history is often distorted


    ******


    "Xiaotan, you are absolutely safe here, but don''t walk out of this room!" Chu Yunsheng sat down beside the bed, pointing to the square table beside him, and said wearily, "food and water are there. If you are hungry, don''t leave my sight."


    Chu Yunsheng used ming to command thousands of insects for the first time, and then he realized how much energy it was. Ming had just been upgraded. It was not as powerful as the insect swarm in Jinling City, which remotely controlled such a huge swarm of insects. He asked Chu Yunsheng for a huge amount of vitality to support the seal Yuan Fu which almost collapsed.


    If at the end of the day, if you don''t use the type-2 green beetle to leave the battlefield, the restless insects will appear, and they will almost be out of control.


    Once the swarm collapses, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, Chu Yunsheng was definitely not the opponent of the ice clan in white just now. Not to mention saving people, he was lucky to escape.


    It''s also thanks to the drastic changes in the body!


    Chu Yunsheng has always had one of the biggest hidden dangers. Every time he uses his body''s vital energy with excessive intensity and overload, he will inevitably cause the disorder of the body''s syncytial body. In serious cases, it may even lead to burst death!


    However, today, this defect has not happened miraculously. It seems that the toughness and strength of high-purity melter structure have increased by geometric progression!


    What''s more, the smooth operation of the noumenon vitality made his control of various seal symbols and the opening of battle armor extremely agile and rapid. He had not yet tested the speed of launching sword fighting skills, and it was estimated that he had greatly accelerated it, which was what he had been longing for for for a long time.


    Sword fighting skills are almost his strongest ontological skills at present, but they can''t be launched at will in the shortest time. It''s good for the insect monsters below the purple flame insects. It''s very fatal to deal with the insects above them and those alien races.


    All of these problems, which had puzzled him for a long time, were solved in an accidental incident. Chu Yunsheng felt more and more incredible, which was a phenomenon not recorded in ancient books.


    After rescuing Tan Ning, he finally has a breathing space. Taking advantage of this time, he needs to consult ancient books again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Not only may the advantages of this pair of body not be fully utilized, but in case there is any "dead hole" and I don''t know, I may not know how to die at that time?


    Tomorrow is the deadline for returning to the throne. There are a lot of things to arrange.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it in a mess. When he looked up, he found Tan Ning still staring at himself. He was stunned and said to himself, "don''t look at me. I know I''m so ugly. I don''t even dare to see myself now Don''t look at it and eat!... "


    Tan Ning shook his head, bit his lips and gently said, "brother Chu, you are the Du major in the RV, right?"


    When Chu Yunsheng talked about this, he inadvertently remembered that on the battlefield, the people behind him repeatedly mentioned the word "skeleton". His ear power was excellent, but he had no time to think about it. Now, the more he thought about it, the more cautious he was, the more frightened he was. He nodded in response.


    Tan Ning didn''t know what was going on. She asked again: "brother Chu, did you save me because of my cousin?"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head, looked at her, then moved his eyes, shook his head and sighed: "I am for me, for my own sake, you will not understand, you will never understand, that kind of loss of pain, that kind of empty power, but helpless despair..."


    Tan Ninggang just calm down the heart, a moment of panic, a just elated hero, skeleton like face, but emerged lonely like sadness, that sudden eyeball, with a trace of puzzled desolation.


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. He ignores her and thinks about it. He still can''t rest assured about it. He stealthily takes out the mirror from Wu Na fu"My day!"


    The mirror fell to the ground with a slap and screamed, almost overturning the roof!


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a while, suddenly excited. He didn''t notice that there was a woman in the room. He quickly turned his back and inserted his hand into his crotch in a panic


    Tan Ning looks at this scene with fright, and the image of the world hero finally collapses completely! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    In the middle of the night.


    While Tan Ning was sleeping, Chu Yunsheng carefully studied the records of ancient books. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with his body. He couldn''t sleep well.


    In the face of the enemy, tomorrow will be the day when God guides people to return to power. Although it has only six candidates in hand, it is hard to guarantee that it will not forcibly return to the throne!


    At this time, if the mutation of their own situation is still confused, it will be a very dangerous thing, which has been cautious Chu Yunsheng can not tolerate.


    When he finished the one yuan Tian, all kinds of possible and impossible description records in the realm of binary heaven were never found!


    "No, I have already broken through the realm of Sanyuan heaven!"


    An absurd idea penetrated into Chu Yunsheng''s head. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Even his fingers began to tremble.


    In the realm of sanyuantian, what ice envoy is he afraid of? What God realm is he afraid of!?


    I''m so anxious that I might even destroy the pillar of heaven in the divine region!


    He quickly turned over the ancient books to sanyuantian and read them carefully one by one.


    If you don''t understand it, skip it for the time being; if you do, try to figure it out


    Almost a night to go, Chu Yunsheng raised his neck, his eyes more confused.


    What''s going on?


    If the binary heaven realm is regarded as a primary school, while the sanyuantian realm is a junior high school, his physical mutation seems to be a "preparatory class" between the two.


    In other words, it''s neither ternary nor binary!


    Such a strange existence is just like the ingenious path of the devil in the martial arts myth.


    Obviously, the nature and capacity of his noumenon is still at the level of the third level of the dualistic heaven, but his physical structure has broken away from the shackles of the dualistic heaven and is one step away from the door of the three dimensional heaven!


    What the elder said is true. There is no chance to practice this thing.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it all night. This strange phenomenon may not only be due to the fact that he was taken out of his life yesterday, and lightly crossed the critical point. It is also very likely to be related to the birth of mucus!


    He has always regarded the birth promoting mucus as a treasure, so he keeps a close eye on it. The fire clan and the ice clan only go to Jufen to collect the spawning mucus when they are injured, but they have not seen it in other times. This also shows from the side that they have not abused this kind of spawning mucus in their normal cultivation ability.


    Looking back on myself, he devoted all his heart to breaking through, using a lot of Zerg''s spawning mucus, even ignoring the repeated admonitions of predecessors.


    Now I think of it, I''m afraid I''ve been possessed by the devil for a long time, and I still don''t know!


    Now the world is completely strange to Chu Yunsheng. He is like Grandma Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden for the first time. He doesn''t know anything. He just breaks into Hu Si with his own guess and needs.


    Take the birth of mucus, for example. Chu Yunsheng knew nothing about its properties and disadvantages, except that he knew that it could speed up cultivation and speed up the recovery of his wounds. He dared to absorb it into his own body. He was as bold as hell!


    I didn''t almost become a bug, did I? Chu Yunsheng was shocked by his idea!


    This model is very close to


    Chu Yunsheng was uneasy. At this time, he found out how lucky he was and how lucky he was!


    When he uses a lot of mucus to speed up the progress of cultivation, it is like a car leaving the national highway and driving into a shortcut that seems to be able to cross. However, he doesn''t know that this is a dead end that will overturn, so he can''t get there at all.


    The temporary improvement of strength is only a superficial phenomenon. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will inevitably lead to more and more accumulated crisis and eventually lead to collapse and death.


    However, at this time, Ming appeared and extracted almost all of his life sources, especially those with the nature of promoting mucus, which was the most needed part for the Zerg Ming. Therefore, it was swept away by Ming, which accidentally cleared up the hidden dangers for him, thus opening up a new path to the right path.


    A safe training path similar to the "devil''s road" is formed by carelessness and coincidence. Of course, the cost is extremely terrible. You can see what he looks like now!


    Chu Yunsheng had planned to reward Cao Zhengyi with "good intentions" when he left. However, he did not dare to have this idea again.


    However, the amount of Cao Zhengyi used before is almost negligible compared with that of him, so it should have little influence.


    After making clear the causes and consequences, Chu Yunsheng looks at Tan Ning, who is sleeping in bed. Things in the world are often so strange.


    If he didn''t decide to take the risk to save her, and he didn''t have to be brave enough to let Ming extract his own source of life in order to accelerate its evolution, he might not have known that he was possessed by the devil and was on the verge of death. He would not have been drained of all the "time bombs". He might even continue to increase the amount of mucus used to accelerate his death ¡£


    So, in the end, did she save her life, or did she save herself?Chu Yunsheng thinks that this is similar to the question of "chicken or egg first", which is difficult to explain clearly.


    But one thing is certain. If she didn''t rescue her, she would have died, and she would probably only be able to hop for a few more days


    Of course, in addition to being extremely dangerous and having a skeleton like appearance, the benefits of this "evil way" are also very obvious. Otherwise, how come some people prefer to practice evil ways?


    In terms of realm, he is only the level of the third level of dualistic heaven, but in his physical structure, he has surpassed the peak state of dualistic heaven.


    Such a strange state, so that his overall strength is significantly higher than the normal original three-level fusion body realm, some aspects even beyond the fourth level, to the fifth level!


    This is incredible, but also the unique charm of "devious ways" - skipping the rank!


    The most exciting aspect is not only that. Referring to the system of ancient books and Chu Yunsheng''s own analysis, he found that as long as he tried to cultivate a large number of the most pure fusion elements, and add them into his skeleton like body bit by bit, until he returned to another normal "critical point" in the opposite direction, he could "easily" break through sanyuantian and skip the fourth and the fourth layers at one stroke The normal steps of the five level realm!


    At the same time, his skeleton can also reshape his body and return to normal


    He used to watch TV and read novels. Although he knew that there was a shortcut to the so-called "evil way", he had no personal experience and could not feel the fatal temptation. Now it happened to him, he realized how great the temptation was!


    Step by step training, although steady and safe, but that boring, long mechanical repetition, another term is "torture".


    Chu Yunsheng naturally experienced the hardships, otherwise he would not be so excited to abuse the birth of mucus.


    And "evil way", can let a person realize the feeling of speed and stimulation immediately, skipping the rank is just a common occurrence!


    Of course, although it''s exciting and tempting, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to try it again. He''s always careful and cautious. There''s something else that can''t be done about mucus, so he has to be addicted


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Yunsheng was thinking about the future training plan and arrangement, and how to leave Huangshan. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise from the northeast!


    "Don''t move. Stay in bed. Don''t go out without me." Chu Yunsheng reaches out to hold Tan Ning, who wakes up, frowns. The voice is very loud, but the distance is far away. It doesn''t look like a city under siege.


    "Old man, old man, something big has happened!" Cao Zhengyi ran from outside in a hurry.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s identity has been revealed, his skeleton appearance is more popular than his original young appearance. Even Cao Zhengyi refuses to change his words.


    "What''s wrong! Chu Yunsheng opened the door, and just wanted to reprimand Cao Zhengyi, he saw that the sky outside the hall was gradually brightening up, far beyond the faint light effect, brilliant and extraordinary, like the sunset glow.


    "The mountain, the mountain has collapsed!" Cao Zhengyi said in dismay.


    "What landslide?" Chu Yunsheng frowned.


    "It is You''d better see for yourself Cao Zhengyi, eager to find a suitable way to describe, urgent way.


    Chu Yunsheng followed Cao Zhengyi to the square in front of the hall. Looking up, the whole sky radiated dazzling light from the main peak of Huangshan Mountain. In the dark, it was very bright.


    Originally floating in the sky, a large number of floating mountains, in this strong light, bit by bit began to collapse!


    It''s all falling down!


    It''s like the rain.


    It is these huge and incomparable floating mountains that vibrate and send out the roaring sound.


    Collapse, continue to collapse!


    In the whole Huangshan area, hundreds of suspended mountains are peeling off and collapsing vigorously


    It''s huge and spectacular!


    "This way! This way Skywalker shrieked.


    A huge and collapsing floating mountain may come slowly towards the city of fire because of the fierce collision with other floating mountains.


    The crowd suddenly riot, this is not rain, was hit, or Skywalker, the ability is a little poor may not be able to carry!


    A large number of beautiful giant birds that had lost their foothold were flying around. Chu Yunsheng, who was going to use the green beetle to push back to the floating mountain, immediately gave up the idea.


    Then the second floating mountain appeared from behind, approaching the city of fire minute by second! Soon there was a third one


    This is the counterattack of the divine realm!


    Chu Yunsheng understood it all at once.


    Only it has the power of terror!


    This is what Chu Yunsheng could not have predicted.


    "Go! Retreat to the mucus Chu Yunsheng said without hesitation.


    This was one of his original plans. However, considering that once the sacred land was unsealed, there would be a larger mucus area outside the Huangshan mucus area, which might engulf the small mucus area of Huangshan in an instant, so he did nothing!Just evolved in Huangshan, the Ming is still powerful, if there is a stronger min outside, only be swallowed up!


    But compared with the current "disaster of extermination", we can only go there to hide. After all, the existence of giant graves can directly void these attacks from the sky, and even those long snake insects can make ground air counterattack!


    Cao Zhengyi was stunned. Before he could run away, suddenly the whole city of fire was shaking like an earthquake.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly flew up to the top of the hall. He saw the whole city of fire rising from afar, like being pushed up by a stick. Together with the foundation soil under it, it was pulled up to a height of more than 100 meters before it could stop!


    The houses collapsed and the panic crowd in the city was even more staggering!


    In the colorful sky, the glare is unpredictable, and gradually condenses a huge face covering the world (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Chu Yunsheng, we meet again!" The huge head of the man in the mirror is reflected in the sky like a God, overlooking the tiny Chu Yunsheng and his majestic way.


    "Oh, congratulations on your return." Chu Yunsheng stands on the top of the hall, Hao mercilessly sarcastically.


    "No, no, not yet. Chu Yunsheng, I have four candidates with you. I''m just here to pick up people." In the mirror, the man in the mirror is in control of all the language channels.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I have already made arrangements. If there is any change, your three candidates will be executed immediately!" Chu Yunsheng''s mouth always kept a trace of smile, calm way.


    "Chu Yunsheng, do you think that a so-called cryptographer in a backward era can really decipher the program that has accumulated countless years of wisdom?" The person in the mirror disdainfully said: "what she knows is only a drop in the bucket. Even if you executed them yesterday, even if they are turned into ashes, I can still use" ashes "to return to heaven and guide people perfectly within 72 earth hours! And, you see, they have begun to betray you... "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Yunsheng heard the noise in the city. Looking down, he saw that the people in the city, who had been in great panic, suddenly became fanatical, as if they had been stimulated by something. They began to worship the people in the mirror in the sky.


    This is the mind control method of the divine realm!


    Chu Yunsheng is very clear that this is the means it is best at, but did not expect that it can break through the limit of spiritual space!


    Now even the weaker Skywalker is in a swing.


    The man in the mirror immediately cut off the conversation with Chu Yunsheng. His huge face slowly turned and solemnly faced all the human beings in Huangshan area. He said: "you are all descendants of Tiandao people. Countless years ago, five tiandaoren fought with you side by side, cutting thorns, driving out demons, crossing the other end of the nebula, and pursuing light That night, the sky fell stars, the world floating fire, endless, the earth dried up, the mountains fell In the end, the five heavenly guides have been flowing in your blood for thousands of years, accompanied by your bones and flesh Today, darkness is enveloping the earth again, and all demons are dancing in disorder. They will wake up from their deep sleep and join you in holding the sword of justice and light. They will play the devil in the world, save the people in water and fire, and turn the storm in the fall Sweep the world


    With the tone of the shadow man in the mirror gradually high, the main peak of Huangshan suddenly shines, and its image becomes more and more grand and sacred!


    Ordinary human beings first "excited" began to shout:


    "sweep the world! Sweep the world! A sweep of the world!... "


    "Long live the man from heaven!..."


    "All the demons!..."


    "Give me back the sunshine!..."


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy cry, a wave over a wave, surging, resounding through the sky!


    Under the fanatical atmosphere of a large number of ordinary people and the constant stimulation of spiritual means in the divine realm, gradually, more and more skywalkers became enthusiastic and unconsciously joined the ranks of the shouting crowd!


    For a time, the whole Huangshan area, such as boiling water, momentum soaring!


    ¡­¡­


    Blowing snow city, on the central barrier, stand two women in snow white.


    "Shameless! What a thick skin! What a blow Said snow and ice angrily.


    "What it says is not all false! In those years, the world was in flames, the stars were falling, and the whole family was killed in battle Ah The ice made a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Yunsheng, see? Give up resistance! You will soon betray your relatives and be alone. Even if the girl you save at the risk of death, you will be regarded as the enemy The man in the mirror said to Chu Yunsheng with ease, as if he were narrating something that had happened.


    "If you only have this skill, I think you''d better go to the god space and stay there." Chu Yunsheng gently jumped off the roof of the main hall, without turning back to his back.


    He urgently needs to think about new countermeasures immediately, instead of fighting with it here. Shenyu is obviously not aiming at Tan Ning, and the blade has already reached his throat!


    At the beginning, the filmmaker in the mirror said that besides the candidate, what kind of "archetypal energy" was needed for tiandaoren to return to the throne. I''m afraid it was the huge special energy needed by the spiritual world that allowed it to go out of the divine realm and directly stimulate the human soul in the real world!


    This is indeed beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation. He thinks that after the heaven guides the people to return to their positions, the divine realm can use the ability of consciousness to summon their consciousness into the spiritual space, so that they can collude with the ice clan in the real world to seize the city of fire, find their own noumenon and capture them directly.


    For this reason, he has already worked out a very detailed strategy, but the divine realm is beyond his expectation. It can not only directly interfere with the human thinking in the real world, but also can manipulate the whole Huangshan region like a toy between the hands of the hands!


    How much energy preparation does it take!?


    "You will bow your head!" The man in the mirror gradually faded away, and the big face could cover the sky.¡­¡­


    "Let me out! Let me out! I''m going to die for Tiandao! Let me out


    Chu Yunsheng just stepped back from the top of the hall. Before he could think of any countermeasures, he heard his room, Tan Ning screamed wildly.


    "Master, she''s crazy!" Cao Zhengyi stopped her and said in a hurry.


    Cao Zhengyi is still calm. He is a Skywalker, and he is in the building of the fire clan in the hall, so there is no spiritual agitation outside.


    And Tan Ning is just an ordinary person now. If you look at her two pairs of fanatical eyes, you will know that she is inspired by the spirit of the divine realm.


    "It''s not that she''s crazy, it''s Shenyu''s crazy! Find a rope and tie her up Chu Yunsheng raised Tan Ning with one hand and pressed it on the bed, ignoring her desperate struggle and turning her head.


    Cao Zhengyi answered and ran away. Chu Yunsheng said, "don''t go out of the hall. Call all skywalkers to the hall square."


    Tan Ning is extremely "hostile" to Chu Yunsheng at the moment. Her eyes are full of hatred. She does not care about Chu Yun''s pressing her collar and struggling to resist death. Her lapels are torn apart, and she doesn''t care.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!" Tan Ning screamed loudly, biting Chu Yunsheng''s wrist, if crazy!


    Where does Chu Yunsheng still have some meat to bite? The rest is nothing but skin and bone. Maybe his bones are hard. Tan Ning Leng can''t bite it.


    Seeing that she can''t bite Chu Yunsheng''s hand, she uses her head to hit the wall. Chu Yunsheng finds out in time that she can''t open Chu Yunsheng''s hand. After she''s dead, she starts to bite her tongue.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that this was all the good things done by Shenyu. He tore off the quilt and gagged her mouth. At the same time, he was furious: "you are a dog''s God domain. Good people have been turned into ghosts by you! One day, I will kill your tiandaoren


    Tan Ning''s mouth is blocked, her nostrils breathing wet, staring at her eyes, holding Chu Yunsheng tightly, pressing her left hand, looking up and down at Chu Yunsheng on her chest, sweating profusely on her forehead.


    "Old man, rope, rope!" Cao Zhengyi ran back in a panic. When he got to the door, a huge rock in the sky collapsed and hit the place not far in front of the hall, causing a violent vibration and nearly shaking him down!


    "Give it to me. I''ll tie her up. You call Skywalker!" Chu Yunsheng quickly took the rope and said quickly.


    "Master, now you can call in people! It''s all messed up. The families are crazy. Skywalker is also stupid. Those who don''t have family members, like headless flies, run around with them! " Cao Zhengyi said with a sad face.


    Chu Yunsheng looks iron cold, silent trapped Tan Ning, he carefully built the city of fire less than half an hour, then let the God domain with terror means, collapse!


    "Lao Cao, how did you come here?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that Cao Zhengyi also had family members. At this time, how?


    "Master, they''re all crazy. I can''t stop them. If I stop them, I''ll kill them. I''m her husband! On this day, husband and wife... " Cao Zhengyi said painfully: "I know that this is the evil done by God domain, master, now only you can kill it, otherwise this person is crazy, too terrible!"


    Chu Yunsheng tied up Tan Ning and calmly walked to Cao Zhengyi. He was afraid to pat him on the shoulder and said, "old Cao, I can''t believe that Chu Yunsheng can make you look down upon me so much in the end..."


    Before he finished speaking, several people came in outside the door. Cao Zhengyi was just about to start. Chu Yunsheng pulled him in. The leader was Luo Hengshen.


    "Are you here to avenge thunder?" Chu Yunsheng said calmly, thinking he was crazy. How many people in the city are not crazy now?


    Luo Hengshen suddenly opened his mouth with a fierce smile and said, "it''s all the fucker''s playthings. I''ll revenge you! Chu Yunsheng, I admire you. You''re the first person I''ve ever met to challenge them. I''m here to see if you have any skills... "


    In the same way, he did not speak, but came to a group of people, led by Jiang qianqin, the Skywalker of the student team.


    Before she could even speak, she heard Edgar calling outside, "Mr. Lennon, come and see!"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Listening to Edgar''s tone, he didn''t seem crazy? Unlike the Skywalker in front of him, he is a real ordinary man!


    Is it a hexagram?


    Chu Yunsheng could only think of this possibility, but he had no time to think about it. Edgar was cold outside and screamed!


    A group of people ran to the corner of Edgar''s Square, high on the platform, just overlooking the world under the snow blowing city.


    The main peak of Huangshan still radiates strong light, illuminating the whole earth clearly.


    Chu Yunsheng only glanced and took a breath of cool air!


    Around the high fire City, the first circle, all are densely covered with sharp thorn forest, which is ten meters tall and cold!


    In the second circle, there was a huge black cannon like tube, making a metal extended mechanical whirling sound. One by one, hundreds of tubes stretched out from the base of the gun. The muzzle of the gun was against the city of fire in the air!The third circle is full of human beings with various weapons, Skywalker, and some things that Chu Yunsheng can''t see clearly. It seems that people are not human


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Chu Yunsheng, you are surrounded! I advise you to lay down your weapons immediately and not to be enemies with the people. It is a dead end! Surrender immediately is your only way out! "


    "You don''t understand." Chu Yunsheng was willing to follow his Skywalker to the last dozen of them, saying, "you may not understand, and you can''t understand, this is a war between me and the divine realm, me and the alien race."


    After a pause, he said calmly, "Lao Cao, Lao Luo and Miss Jiang, thank you for staying in this situation. To tell you the truth, you are more courageous than me. If it was me, you might not be able to do it.


    However, this is no longer your war. Next is the battle of life and death. You can''t make it, and there''s no need to die in vain. Cao, don''t talk. Listen to me. "


    Chu Yunsheng held out Cao Zhengyi''s interruption and continued: "you can stay, more or less, because you think I can create miracles again and kill them back! Let me tell you the truth. It''s almost impossible to kill them. As you can see, their combined power is very terrible. I only hope that I can kill them alive. Therefore, I can''t let you die in vain. "


    His words, really let them dim a lot, who would like to die in vain? Chu Yunsheng knows very well that the reason why they dare to stay is that they have high hopes for him and think that they can create miracles!


    "Mr. Lennon?" Edgar squirmed his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Edgar, you go too, but before you go, I have something to tell you. Follow me into the hall." Chu Yunsheng finished and strode back to the hall.


    "Mr. Chu, wait a minute, this little boy..." Jiang qianqin held a child from his companion''s hand and hesitated for a moment.


    "Yuan Qiyang?" Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Did Xu Qingshu really send him yesterday? However, it seems that he was injured. It is estimated that he was hurt in the madness of the crowd.


    "Bring it with you." Chu Yunsheng quickly made a special decision and got rid of his last thought.


    In the main hall, Chu Yunsheng first sealed Tan Ning''s back with a kind of standby hexagram in order to prevent Tan Ning from being controlled by the divine realm and eavesdrop on her conversation.


    Sure enough, less than a moment later, Tan''s red eyes gradually returned to their original color, and his mood gradually stabilized. He said in a daze: "brother Chu, how can I be bound?"


    "You are under the control of the divine realm, in other words, hypnotized by it, but now it''s OK!" Chu Yunsheng explained as he untied her rope.


    A girl is tied up by herself and her clothes are still pulled apart. Although the situation is urgent, it is better to make clear one or two words to avoid misunderstanding. In the spore forest, he has suffered enough.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble again." Tan Ning did not doubt that he had him, said guilty.


    "You''re such a trouble..." When a fart word came to his mouth, Chu Yunsheng swallowed it again and said, "Shenyu is the big trouble. Wait a minute, I''ll call them in one by one. You''ll listen and don''t talk. When the account is finished, I''ll tell you something."


    Tan Ning nodded her head cleverly. She knew she couldn''t help. Chu Yunsheng said that she would do anything. This is the biggest cooperation.


    Chu Yun became calm and took out a piece of white paper from Wu Na Fu and wrote as follows:


    "xiaojiyang, if you can see this letter, it means that grandfather is dead. Don''t be sad. People will die, just like your father.


    You have always hoped that your grandfather would teach you those skills, but he couldn''t teach them at that time, and he didn''t have time. But the following words, you must remember clearly!


    You should have seen this letter a year later.


    At that time, my grandfather had been dead for a year. I think those alien people would not ask for the body of grandfather any more. You should remember that no matter what method you use, you must find the body of grandfather, and then follow the method I teach you to do, contact the body of grandfather, any part of it


    We must bear in mind that this secret can only be known by yourself, and no one can tell it in your heart!


    After you deal with this, take your things and find a place to hide. Don''t come out. After learning, you don''t have to avenge your grandfather. If you have a chance to find Jinling City, remember to help your grandfather take care of them


    Chu Yunsheng''s last word


    After writing, Chu Yunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief. When he was ready to fight against the ice clan in Shenyu instead of surrender, his biggest worry was that if he died in battle, no one would inherit the ancient books of his predecessors.


    In the past, he has been busy with his life and never considered this problem. Now, he has become much more mature. This ancient book is the painstaking efforts of his predecessors, so he can''t be blind in his own hands.


    Therefore, he thought of Yuan Qiyang. This little boy is the most suitable successor under the current situation. He has the potential to wake up. Before he wakes up, he can learn ancient books and has a certain chance to follow the same path as himself.


    Although he trusted Edgar the most, Edgar has always been an ordinary man. It is useless for him to leave ancient books in his hands. Moreover, the pictographs are difficult for the foreigner to understand.The others, on the contrary, are already Skywalker, unable to practice from scratch like themselves. What''s more, the matter must be highly confidential. The inheritor must not know it within a year. Naturally, those living people outside can''t do it. Yuan Qiyang, who is in a coma, is just right.


    And this little boy, Chu Yunsheng, likes it very much.


    After writing the "Testament", Chu Yunsheng specially wrote a special Wu Na Fu. The seal injected his own life seal, which lasted for a year. In other words, no one could open the Wu Na Fu except Chu Yunsheng. After a year, this chapter of Wu Na Fu would be opened or destroyed automatically.


    But there is a trigger mechanism added by Chu Yunsheng. If he is killed in the war, the trigger rune is set to automatically open one year later. If he is not dead, it will be automatically destroyed one year later.


    The principle of this trigger mechanism is based on the seal animal symbol. The trigger distance is very long. During the immediate war, as long as Yuan Qiyang does not leave Huangshan area, it can be triggered.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng said outside that he could break out. In fact, he lied. He had no idea. He was likely to die in the war this time.


    So he has to arrange for this!


    He would seal his own Wu Na Fu once again, burning the life breath of Yuan Qiyang. After a year, as long as Yuan Qiyang contacted his body according to the secret method of ancient books, he could open the Wu Na Fu and take away the ancient books.


    This is the last thing he can do.


    When he was ready, it was not Edgar, but Jiang qianqin, who was called in first.


    Chu Yunsheng asked her to put yuan Qiyang on the bed, took out a pile of paper from her arms, handed it to Jiang qianqin, and said, "Miss Jiang, this is the skill on the chain of the five major islands in Shenzhou. Now I want to use it, you can take it."


    He admired Jiang qianqin very much. He said the first half sentence outside the hall was true. If he were to be him, he would never be able to reach the level of Jiang qianqin.


    Yuan Qiyang can only entrust to the woman in front of him, not Cao Zhengyi and Edgar!


    Although old Cao was loyal, that was when he was alive. If he died in battle, Cao Zhengyi might not be so reliable. At this time, Chu Yunsheng could only put his treasure on Jiang qianqin''s quality, not on Cao Zhengyi''s loyalty at this stage.


    "These skills are all improved by me. They are much better than those in the divine realm. After you take them, you can take care of the little boy for me after I break through." Chu Yunsheng pointed to Yuan Qiyang and said.


    He will not tell anyone that he is likely to die in battle, otherwise these people will lose their last strength.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t worry, I will try my best to protect his safety." Jiang qianqin said gratefully that now everyone knows that Chu Yunsheng''s ability is very important. How good can he get the cultivation skills he has changed himself!


    Thank you very much You go out first and let Edgar in. " Chu Yunsheng took some medicine to disinfect and diminish inflammation for yuan Qiyang. He could not do anything else.


    When Jiang qianqin left and Edgar didn''t come in, Chu Yunsheng used a very quick method to seal yuan Qiyang''s posthumous note to the hidden place under his armpit.


    his action was so fast that Tan Ning could not find it.


    ------


    PS, let''s talk about the group. First, there are two groups. One is the earliest 116342846, which is full, so you don''t need to add it. The other is 158491560, which is recruiting people (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Edgar, I''m glad to meet you. You''re a decent gentleman. If you were still in the sunshine age, I would..." Chu Yunsheng''s tone was very dull at the beginning. When he said this, suddenly Zhan Yan pointed to Edgar and said with a smile: "if you were an old American, an Ivy League graduate doctor in the sunshine era, I''m afraid we would always be two parallel lines, and we would never know each other!"


    "No, Mr. Lennon, even if the disaster didn''t happen, we would have known each other somewhere at the same time. As a Chinese saying goes, this is destiny!" Edgar said sadly that he had clearly realized that Chu Yunsheng was explaining the "future affairs". He had never seen Chu Yunsheng so pessimistic.


    "Maybe, in short, I''m very happy and honored to be friends with you." Chu Yunsheng''s tone turned to low again.


    What he said was also true language. After the disappearance of Jinling City, Edgar was the only one who could make him sleep peacefully.


    "Mr. Lunnong, we can certainly rush out, just like we were outside Jinling City. Finally, you still managed to break out of the insect enclosure. We can do it again. I''ll give you back as a guard and shoot a black gun!" Edgar clenched his fist and said with some excitement.


    "Edgar, it''s different now. At that time, under the city of Jinling, the insects didn''t know in advance that we were going to break through the encirclement. They were caught off guard, and their" commander "was afraid of me and was injured. You don''t know that. So I succeeded in breaking through the encirclement. Now --" Chu Yun was stunned. Suddenly, he heard a deep and quiet sound outside the door Deep, sad music.


    His whole body trembled, and the sound was like touching his soul, full of emptiness, sadness and loneliness


    Chu Yunsheng unconsciously stood up, went to the door, stretched out his hand to open the wooden door, looked up.


    See the sky whirling down the mud and stone, disturbance, like the collapse of the gray doomsday, endless desolation.


    A dozen or so cold corpses lie silently in front of the hall, and several lonely student skywalkers watch them silently.


    Jiang qianqin scattered her usual bun, blowing with the wind, standing in a corner, holding an oval instrument in her hand, continuously playing this music.


    White cold air around her, with the notes and "Dancing", sometimes high and low, sometimes scattered, curling Nana, sad ye ye, just like a beautiful picture


    "Burn it..." Zhuo Gongzi did not have the cynical look of Chu Yunsheng when he saw him. His face and body were covered with dust and dirt, and he was hurt.


    Two fire energy skywalkers, standing on each side, let out a raging fire, instantly devouring dozens of student bodies on the ground


    "That''s Cuan, the song of Chu mourning." Tan Ning did not know when appeared behind the Chu Yunsheng, light voice.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the rising flame without saying anything. He doesn''t understand Cuan, Chu song, and what is "mourning", but the low and quiet music seems to crush his soul


    He closed the door heavily and quietly went to Yuan Qiyang, who was still in coma. He gently stroked his hot head and touched the "will letter" Wu Na Fu in his armpit along his cheek. His fingers stopped there and could not move any more.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly seems to understand the meaning of the old man''s eyes with flowing clothes seen through the stone tablet. Is it hope or helplessness?


    Jiang qianqin''s music turns to grief and dying


    Chu Yunsheng picked up yuan Qiyang and put it into Edgar''s hand. Jue Jue said, "take it away and live well."


    ¡­¡­


    After Edgar left, Chu Yunsheng remained silent until Cao Zhengyi, the third in, broke the oppressive atmosphere.


    "Lao Cao, make a long story short, practice your skills and be a man with his tail between his legs!" After the war, don''t mix with Luo Hengshen. You can''t play him. The young lady, Chiang, is a good man, and I told Edgar that you can take care of each other with them


    "The old man..." Cao Zhengyi was a bit choked. Since Chu Yun ascended to the city of fire, it was the most glorious moment of his life in the past 40 years. However, it all started from a black man


    "No, I''ve changed your mind. I''m a little bit younger than you. You''ve been calling me back and forth. It''s infiltrating!" Chu Yunsheng quickly interrupted.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Luo Hengshen came in. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out what this man really thought. He was the most useful but the most distrustful person Chu Yunsheng used in the city of fire.


    "Lao Luo, I have nothing to tell you. Take these two bottles of solution. Remember that you can only recover the wound, not for cultivation." Chu Yunsheng put two bottles of ecdysis on the table, but he didn''t want to hurt him. He told him directly.


    "Why don''t you surrender?" Luo Hengshen did not move the mucus, but strangely raised a sharp question.


    Chu Yunsheng gazed at him for a while and said like a tongue twister: "how can I tell you? If there is only ice clan or God kingdom in the world, as long as it is single, I may still survive like a dog if I surrender. But you can see that we do not only have ice clan, God Kingdom, fire family, and even many things we don''t know Then I can''t live! Why can''t you live, but can''t tell you, you know, you can''t live! ""I know you have what they want!" Luo Heng''s words were not surprising, and he kept saying.


    "If you know, why ask me?" Chu Yunsheng said with a lonely smile.


    "I know, I know. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, I think you''re right. Otherwise, any party who gets you will kill you as soon as possible to prevent other foreigners from getting it. Even if you try your best to reserve something and try to use it as a bargaining chip, they will also kill you, so that everyone can''t get it and be poor Poor together Luo Heng deep light said.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed. He stood up, but did not continue the topic. He said: "the war is coming. You are familiar with the terrain. You can hide as far as you can with these people outside. Most of them are skywalkers. The control of the divine realm over you is not as good as that of ordinary people. Don''t join in the fun. Life and death are vital. Once you kill the red eye, I will not separate them Who is whose! "


    Luo Hengshen picked up the bottle and said, "do you think I will die? I also want to see how Shenyu and bingzu finally break up and fight hard! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng stood on the flag platform in the square of the main hall, watching the last batch of "betrayed" Cao Zhengyi and others, holding a white flag, boarded the floating stone sent by the God Kingdom, and slowly fell into the crowd surrounded by the third package.


    At the moment, he has finally become a "loner"!


    The "surrender" of Cao Zhengyi and other diehards gave the following "policeman" more exciting and righteous materials to persuade him to surrender. One sentence after another, Chu Yunsheng exclaimed that his speech ability had some talent.


    He thought that Shenyu or bingzu would appear again at this time, and finally "persuade" himself to surrender. The "policeman" below was just a clown. In fact, he was not shouting to Chu Yunsheng, but to all human beings.


    But Shenyu didn''t come, and the ice clan didn''t come, just the roar of the cannon!


    As soon as the gunfire rang, Chu Yunsheng understood that Shenyu and bingzu were going to use force to solve the problem directly. After all, in their view, they had already occupied enough advantages in military force, which was also a fact.


    The only thing they have to worry about is to seize the time to subdue Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, when the fire clan arrives, there will be another pot of rotten porridge and three people will have to share


    The giant Long Cannon in Shenyu is obviously much more powerful than those human weapons in Jinling City, and the energy used is also unprecedented by Chu Yunsheng. Every time the whirling sound rings, there are electric stripes on the long and dark gun body, and then a dazzling blue light comes out. It''s not clear whether the shell is metal or energy. It''s just a matter of blinking an eye and exploding into the sky In the city of fire one after another


    Chu Yunsheng knew that Shenyu didn''t want to blow himself up, but to kill Tan Ning, so that he could return to heaven and guide people perfectly.


    Each time the city of fire was flattened by an inch, then Shenyu raised it again, always fixed at a height of 100 meters, and became a fixed target, allowing the giant long guns surrounding it to bombard fiercely in turn.


    Before long, the whole city of fire has been in ruins. In addition to the hall built by the fire clan, the shadow of a city can not be seen in other places!


    The most intense time, the fire city on the hundred meters can only see a fire and burst, as well as like dancing Sao swing around the main hall.


    One inch flat, one inch up; another inch, another inch!


    It''s like being grilled on a fire. It''s always at that height. You have to burn it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Yunsheng sits in the shaking hall, looking at the only remaining "living man" Tan Ning.


    "Not afraid!" Tan Ning blurted out, as if she was ready. When she saw Chu Yunsheng''s serious eyes, she said, "I''m afraid But I know it''s useless to be afraid! Brother Chu, you are a good man. I don''t drag you down. You can break through the encirclement alone. Your ability is so strong that you will be able to rush out! If you give me a knife, I will not die... "


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted her: "it''s useless if you die. It can also use your body to return to tiandaoren! Now, as long as you don''t fall into its hands, it can''t return to its original position perfectly. As long as it can''t return to its original position perfectly, we still have a chance to live. Therefore, we are actually one life now. You can''t live without me, and I can''t live without you, understand? "


    Tan Ning heavily ordered a point: "then we live together, die together!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the fire clan hall which was gradually unable to hold on, and sneered at the outside: "it''s not so easy to want chu Yunsheng''s life. At least I have to let me eat half of your lives! At the end of the day, you are not the only one who can shoot a gun! " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    There are super cannons in Shenyu, and Chu Yunsheng has his "super insect cannons", and the number is absolutely better than that of Shenyu, but Chu Yunsheng has always let them stand still.


    He has been deliberately hiding in the main hall to be shot, in order to maximize the energy consumption of the divine realm. He does not believe that the divine realm is a "perpetual motion machine", and most of its energy has to be used to return to heaven and guide people.


    Now it can''t hold on. The hall is crumbling, and the walls have split into tiny cracks. If the Shenyu bombing goes on like this, Chu Yunsheng and Tan Ning will have to run naked.


    Therefore, he immediately ordered ming to prepare for the first wave of counterattack!


    In the mucus area, the thick smoke from the huge grave is seizing the last time to create and hatch one insect at a lower cost.


    Three hundred long snakes and insects quickly gathered together and raised their high necks like a forest piercing the sea, storing bullets for launch


    The cannon of Shenzhou is still roaring in the air. The hall is crumbling. At the command of the underworld, the first wave of 300 Zerg fireballs will be fired together!


    Roaring fireball, through the sky, drag the tail of fire, to the ground!


    The divine realm can drive human beings into a state of insanity, disowned by six relatives, and even can focus on controlling some people to commit suicide. But at the same time, it can control tens of thousands of people without fear of death. Even if it has the ability to do so, the energy consumption is extremely amazing!


    Chu Yunsheng believes that compared with human life, Shenyu values energy more.


    Sure enough, the crowd outside the burning city started a series of fierce riots, but unfortunately there was no chaos as expected by Chu Yunsheng.


    The first wave of firebomb attack, in a flash, the piercing sound of breaking the air, indicating the formal beginning of the confrontation!


    The target of Chu Yunsheng''s "insect gun" is the gun base position of Shenyu, not the third circle of human beings. However, when the fireball thunderbolt attacks, the whole Shenzhou artillery base position and the third circle of human battlefield suddenly bulge up a light blue mask.


    More than 300 hot fireballs, crackling and mercilessly hit on the blue light cover, with bursts of flame ripples.


    The blue light mask was violently turbulent and swaying. It was stupefied that 300 incendiary bullets were blocked outside the mask, leaving only those noisy flames remaining on the mask, which was extremely colorful.


    Chu Yunsheng is not surprised. If Shenyu can''t cope with the attack of insects, he doesn''t dare to swagger under the city of fire. He is the first to know the relationship between himself and the insect.


    The second wave of firebomb attacks almost followed. At the beginning of the fire City, Chu Yunsheng had experienced the speed of the "super bug gun", which was very terrifying.


    Crackling!


    The blue light mask was concave, then bounced out, bounced out, and concave again. Seeing the lower ones with a little clearer mind, Skywalker was terrified. He was afraid that the thin blue light film would be broken by Chu Yunsheng at one stroke!


    The third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave, five waves in a row, the whole blue light shield is already a sea of fire, the collision between energy can be felt even Chu Yunsheng is 100 meters high.


    But never broke it!


    Once Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, Shenyu''s "super cannon" continued to attack himself. "Super insect gun" could not do anything under the blue light shield for a while, unless it was repeatedly tired and bombed.


    But he can''t afford to wait. The hall won''t last long.


    Before tiandaoren''s return to the throne, Chu Yunsheng absolutely does not want to leave the city of fire. As long as he is here to hold down most of the forces of the divine realm and the ice clan and make them lack of skills, Ming can seize the last time to hatch insects, provide long-range bomb support to himself, and consume a lot of energy in the divine region.


    Outside the mucus area, he is a living chess move; once he enters the mucus area, he is "shut the door and beat the dog".


    Only when the Shenyu gave up Tan Ning and returned to his incomplete position, Chu Yunsheng was ready to break through to the mucus area and join the underworld, striving to break into the larger mucus area outside at the moment of the release of Huangshan Mountain.


    But it''s just his good plan. He can''t know what the reality will be. For example, if the blue light mask can''t be broken for a long time, his hall will not last long. Once the hall is scrapped, he has to go if he doesn''t go!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng strengthened the defense of the main hall with the imperial amulet which was rarely made before, while he was thinking of countermeasures. He must weaken the bombardment of the Shenzhou cannon as soon as possible.


    At this time, the hall was finally blasted open a hole, Chu Yunsheng looked up, through that opening, he saw the main peak of Huangshan shining!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had an idea of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao. He immediately ordered Ming and quickly adjusted the attack targets of 200 snakes and insects to bomb the main peak of Huangshan Mountain!!!


    The first wave of 200 firebombs that bombed the main peak of Huangshan Mountain quickly rose from the mucus area and killed the main peak of Huangshan Mountain


    The main peak of Huangshan Mountain is the lifeblood of the divine region. Chu Yunsheng dares to conclude that it dares not to guard against it. However, the main peak of Huangshan Mountain is as high as one kilometer. Any position can be the attack point of "super insect gun". It is impossible to defend!


    Unless a large-scale mobilization of energy will cover the whole main peak under a blue light shield.


    In that case, it is exactly the intention of Chu Yunsheng. He doesn''t believe that if we go on like this, how long can the power of the divine realm last!?


    However, the Shenyu area was always beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation. It soon found that Chu Yunsheng changed the trajectory of the firebomb and immediately calculated the target. However, it did not conform to Chu Yunsheng''s intention, but quickly adjusted the gun base.Two thirds of the cannons whirled back in succession, and when they were extended again, their shapes changed greatly, and they became rows and rows of compact small gun tubes.


    Woo, woo, woo


    A red light poured out of these small cannons and hit the fireball fiercely!


    The light of the gun is interwoven into a huge red track network in the air, which never stops, so Chu Yunsheng''s "super bug gun" never stops.


    Fortunately, nearly two-thirds of the Shenyu artillery bombardment was missing, and the pressure on the hall was greatly reduced. In addition, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to reinforce the Yutu talisman, which finally led to a stalemate.


    Chu Yunsheng''s imperial talisman, which had been reserved for many days, had already been exhausted. What he had just added was his flying amulets. In fact, he had to "thank" the divine realm for this. Without it, Chu Yunsheng never thought of practicing this "chicken ribs" skill.


    Chu Yunsheng darted back to the room and took a breath. The stalemate didn''t last long. Shenyu would soon adjust its strategy, put down the high-rise city of fire, and let the people below rush in. Together with the two big and small ice envoys of the ice clan, it was a bloody battle immediately.


    Therefore, he must be ready for something that he has come to think about.


    "Can you shoot?" Chu Yunsheng quickly spread the white paper on the shaking table and asked Tan Ning, who had become extremely calm.


    "I had a robbery when I was fleeing, and I was also in my freshman military training..." Tan Ning doesn''t know if she can shoot.


    "Yes, no, I have to do it!" Chu Yunsheng quickly outlined a strange shaped armor on the white paper.


    Compared with his current streamlined armor, this strange armor looks bloated, but it is just enough for two people to drill in.


    In addition, the two shoulders of this armor are supported by a gun rack.


    Chu Yunsheng drew a good picture, remembered his appearance, took a breath, and said to tan Ning, "if we can live or not, it depends on my state! Whatever the will of God, let it be! "


    Tan Ning saw him scribble on the paper, very puzzled, but also dare not ask, just firmly nodded.


    Refining armor consumes a lot of mind, time and materials. He used up all the carapace of the golden beetle before, and only made three pieces of armor. Now he has no material and no time to refine it. He can only modify it on the basis of three pieces of armor.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled out his chair and sat down steadily. Despite the noise of the artillery outside, Chu Yunsheng released three pieces of armor and hung them in the air. A large number of insect armor were piled up below.


    He wants to refine three armor at the same time!


    This is a great challenge. If he did it before, he would not dare to try. If his vitality was disordered, he would almost die.


    However, the high-purity fusion element in the skeleton state makes him confident to have a try!


    Tan Ning was surprised to see the sudden emergence of these things, and in an instant understood why the man was so powerful, and why he caused the "interest" of alien gods.


    Even the ice clan and Shenyu can''t do this?


    Chu Yunsheng is a huge mystery in her eyes. He has many faces, many secrets, many identities


    The deafening gunfire never stopped for a moment. Chu Yunsheng had been sitting firmly on "Mount Tai", refining the armor with all his heart and soul. He was wet and sweatless.


    The remaining cannons in Shenyu also concentrated all the firepower points on the main hall. The hall that was hit creaked, and a piece of Yutu Fu began to crack and die, and the walls split into a series of frightening cracks


    The hall is shaking to be destroyed!


    Finally, both Shenyu and bingzu were tired of the endless shelling and began to quickly draw back the earth pillars against the city of fire.


    The city of fire is falling fast and the dust is flying!


    Boom!


    Dust settled!


    The city of fire returned to the ground, and the first lap of the thorns retracted below the ground.


    A big gun, in addition to those who are still dead intercept "super insect gun" small platoon, rapid rotation change, in a short time, a strange chariot drill out of the ground!


    The dark crowd, following closely, approached the fire clan hall in the center of the city step by step.


    The aircraft of the ice clan circled in the air, while the big ice envoy in white stood on the periphery, staring coldly at the quiet hall.


    As the chariots approached the hall, tens of thousands of people surrounded the whole ground.


    "He won''t die, will he?" Standing near the ice, Xu Qingshu looked at the motionless hall, and didn''t hope it would end like this.


    "Mr. Lennon?" "The old man..." Standing on a high hill in the distance, several skywalkers are still nervously watching the direction of the hall.


    Boom!


    A heavy floating mountain, solid and solid hit on the dilapidated hall!


    The dust is like a powerful explosion.


    A moment later, the floating mountain rises slowly, and the chariots, Skywalker and all the people with weapons pour out the dense attacks towards the hall!The hall, which has been supporting for a long time, is finally dismembered and scattered in this crazy attack!


    For a long time, the sound of gunfire, gunfire and ice fire gradually died down. The ruins of the hall were quiet, just like death


    Skywalker, who was in front of him, was about to check it. A circle of sword like lotus rose to the sky, spinning, changing and interlacing. In the blink of an eye, the bricks piled up in the hall were all ground into powder!


    A golden figure jumped out, without any stay, towards the direction of the mucus area, impact! to attack! to attack!


    code words in the middle of the night and ask for a monthly ticket Look at d''s brother, don''t forget to come back to vote for recommendation, floating fire, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Since ancient times, people who can laugh about life and death are either dedicated to the realization of their faith, or they hope to have a good home in heaven or in the underworld.


    Chu Yunsheng has nothing to do with his life. He doesn''t know whether he will be ruled by the Lord of hell or God or other gods after his death.


    Therefore, he is far from a brave warrior who can laugh about life and death. His desire for survival is as strong and hot as his hunger without eating anything for three days.


    In order to have a little bit of vitality, he hollowed out his mind and used all the resources in his hands one by one in order to maximize the combat effectiveness and fight.


    Like Tan Ning, who has almost no combat effectiveness, he tries to use the fighting arms and solves the problem of how to take her away.


    A pair of double body armor tightly wrapped with two people looks bloated. Even tan Ning, who is in the back, is almost completely carried by him.


    But the two people are always combined into one, unified and flexible action, without Chu Yunsheng to open a hand to clamp or pull her, so procrastination, absolutely lifeless.


    On the shoulder of his armour, two ice clan weapons, two frozen guns, which are on the left and one on the right, can make Tan Ning pull the trigger effortlessly and shoot.


    One of the guns was taken from Wu Weijian in Wucheng, and the other was delivered to the door by Ning Zhiyu.


    The freezing guns of the ice clan all have their own ice energy storage institutions. Chu Yunsheng always keeps them in a state of full energy storage through the ice rune. At this time, it is suitable for Tan Ning, who is not Skywalker, to enhance the firepower of their "survival Duo"!


    After the collapse of the fire clan hall, Chu Yunsheng did not come out immediately. Instead, he tried to use his "usual trick" - the golden beetle''s escape from the ground, but failed helplessly.


    It''s probably because after the collapse of the suspended mountains, a huge amount of suspended energy intrudes into the ground, and Shenyu uses this energy to do something about it. As soon as the beetle gets into the cave, it is automatically floated up and can''t dive in effectively.


    And the sky couldn''t go away.


    Not to mention the ice clan aircraft has been circling around the city of fire, covetously! Only those colorful giant birds that lost their habitat in the floating mountain made it impossible for Chu Yunsheng to pass through. Their number was no less than that of the green beetles in the mucus area.


    There is only one life left.


    That is, from the ground, from tens of thousands of people in the big bag enclosure, life and death to open a blood path!


    But it is also a road to survival that almost makes Chu Yunsheng feel "desperate": nearly 2000 skywalkers, 30000 ordinary people, as well as the various weapons of the ice clan and the divine realm, add up to an extremely terrible number.


    2£º2000+30000+X£¡


    Just think about it, Chu Yunsheng''s scalp is numb. Don''t say that these people are "killing machines" armed by Shenyu and bingzu, that is, tens of thousands of standing still living people let him kill them. They don''t know when to kill them?


    Chu Yunsheng used his sword shadow to cut open the remains of the hall. Before he rushed far away, he was strongly blocked back by the attack launched by Skywalker.


    The sea of people, the head of the encirclement circle, overlapping, black pressure pressure, boundless.


    "Kill Chu Yunsheng!"


    "Hand over the candidates!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle roared with emotion, surging and continuous, one after another.


    In the center of the huge encirclement group, Chu Yunsheng regained his stature, quickly took back Qianbi sword, and replaced two flame guns, one in each hand, Zhang Chengzi, and two freezing guns controlled by Tan Ning. Four guns came out at the same time, stupefied Skywalker who was just about to jump on the road.


    Since you can''t make it, kill it!


    In order to save the vitality of his body and cope with the possible protracted war, Chu Yunsheng gave priority to the use of full energy flame guns.


    It is not just the appearance and momentum of the four guns coming out together, but the attack power of four into one, which can be underestimated?


    Du Du


    Boom Boom Boom


    With Chu Yunsheng''s high-speed charge again, the first Skywalker suddenly "tumbles over" all the way!


    At the same time, the combined armor of Chu Yunsheng and Tan Ning was not attacked by ice and fire from all sides.


    Tan Ning, as an ordinary man, could not withstand such a dense attack if the combined armour of the two men was not based on the carapace of the golden beetle, supplemented by some scattered purple armor of the purple flame devil and the shell of the ribbon flying monster.


    It is also because of the addition of some shell materials of ribbon flying monsters that even if Chu Yunsheng carries a person on his back, his action and flexibility are almost the same as when he is alone.


    Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng''s ability to evade key attacks will be greatly reduced. In that case, they will be waiting for death soon.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been good at running left and right. This is a "small skill" that he trained with his life in the sea of insects. It is very effective to avoid those strong attacks and to keep pushing forward.A large number of corpses began to appear. Those who died of ice cracking, those who were burnt into coke, and those who were directly blasted into slag have everything that one expects to find.


    Chu Yunsheng almost steps forward with Skywalker''s body!


    Skywalkers who could not completely control the holy land were frightened, especially those who belonged to the city of fire, and were afraid of him like a tiger.


    Smart as those who used to be six stars and eighteen generals, they only bluff in the distance, and never dare to move forward. Although the divine region has made a "promise" to Skywalker, who killed Chu Yunsheng, is the first follower of tiandaoren!


    But compared with Xiaoming, everything is floating clouds.


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t stay in the city for a long time, he was familiar with Skywalker who often contacted him. At the moment, watching them fall one by one under their own guns, some of them were still meritorious people defending the main hall during the riots in the city.


    A day ago, he was a comrade in arms of the same side, but under the intervention of the divine domain, he fought with death!


    Kill each other! Or betrayal?


    Or more like a kind of irony - the world is changeable!


    Even so, Chu Yunsheng was not soft hearted, and he continued to attack, almost without any pause. Even if the familiar person fell at his feet, he was still struggling to move forward!


    Now, either they die or they die themselves!


    At the moment, he still maintains the calm mood required for a high-intensity and high-risk fight.


    Skywalker''s timid "rout" was beyond the expectations of Shenyu and bingzu. They immediately decided and changed their formation. Ordinary people holding various weapons rushed up behind Skywalker in a frenzy and madness.


    As soon as the fire broke out, Chu Yunsheng understood a truth for the first time. At the time of the decisive battle between life and death, the will to fight crazily is far more terrifying than the powerful fighting power!


    Nearly two thousand skywalkers of all colors dare not rush to the gun of Chu Yunsheng to die, but they dare not, some dare!


    Ordinary people swarmed on, red eyes, shooting weapons in their hands while shouting to block Chu Yunsheng''s muzzle with flesh and blood!


    They rushed forward recklessly, at the cost of death and corpses, and progressed layer by layer without any gap. They piled Chu Yunsheng''s body like ants.


    Boom!


    Chu Yunsheng shot opened the man lying on the body armor and biting, gnawing and shooting.


    Their bodies flew out in tattered pieces, torn apart by firecrackers: heads, arms, intestines, thighs, brains and even feces, everywhere!


    Seeing that those who had retreated behind were terrified and even someone else vomited.


    But these, however, can not stop the ordinary human beings from going crazy. They step on the flesh and blood of their companions, and they do not fear to encircle them again.


    Chu Yunsheng managed to climb out of a pile of corpses. On the body of the freezing gun, he also carried a bloody intestine


    Then Chu Yunsheng''s neck became hot. He didn''t need to know that Tan Ning vomited in the combined armor!


    If we say that apart from the ice clan in Shenyu, the people here can still maintain an extraordinary calm at this time, probably the first thing to count is Chu Yunsheng.


    He has seen a sea of infernal corpses and blood that surpasses this scene!


    Therefore, he can immediately roar, remind Tan Ning: "shoot! They rush up again


    Dudu Boom


    However, Chu Yunsheng could not rush a few steps, and then he was filled with a group of crazy ordinary people. His flame gun pressed against the chest of a skinny old lady who was supposed to be kind, and fired several shots. However, the old lady who died and became a fragment, her broken hands still stuck on Chu Yunsheng''s flame gun and tried to take it off.


    When Chu Yunsheng climbed out of a pile of corpses again and again, he kept calm and abnormal heart and was completely angry!


    Shenyu was madly driven by a group of only ten year old children, holding a box of things like a bomb, as a human bomb, rushed up!


    Half of the children, male and female, the youngest still has a runny nose, and the largest has two braids, but they are like walking corpses to Chu Yunsheng.


    Tan Ning''s gun is misfired. Chu Yunsheng is on the trigger and his mobile phone is shaking violently. But before the crazy children rush on, he shoots


    Bang!


    The fire set off by the bomb was more than ten meters high, and the young body fell all over the sky. With the fire light, it was deeply imprinted in the pupil of Chu Yunsheng.


    He could feel Tan Ning''s body trembling slightly behind him, but he did not regret that he could not let Shenyu use his own human psychology to succeed.


    He continued to force cold heart, stepping on the broken body forward!


    He fell into a kind of cold hatred, to the God domain to the ice race cold blood incomparably to hate


    In the chaos, a young man with a broken arm blocked his own muzzle. After the shooting, a young man with a big hole in his abdomen was spitting blood bubbles in his mouth and regained a trace of consciousness before his death. He said vaguely, "yuan, Yuan My lord Son, I, I Three Hair son You, I... "The young man has not finished speaking, but has already breathed out!


    Chu Yunsheng shook his hand and took the flame gun out of sanfuzi''s empty stomach. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and roared: "Shenyu, kenima, I''m not alive today, and I''m going to abolish you!" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Chu Yunsheng has never killed so many people, countless, but he did not stop the killing for a moment.


    If he doesn''t want to die immediately, he must continue to kill, even if it is endless, even if he is familiar with people.


    He didn''t want to use the insect sea in the mucus area to attack the outside, and to attack with his own inside and outside, and to break through the strong, but he knew that he might die faster!


    Ming just promoted to the next three days, and the summoning control force out of the mucus area will consume a lot of energy, and the control force is still unstable.


    He is fighting hard now. There is time and ability to add vitality to the seal of Ming?


    When Tan Ning was saved, he almost broke down the insect group because of excessive consumption.


    The insects in the whole mucus area and Ming are the last and largest "trump card". If they collapse outside the mucus zone and lose them, he will not have to fight now. He will surrender and die.


    So he can only rush to the mucus area, and the hell and insects together, and then war god area ice!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng left behind more and more debris, the debris pile is also higher and higher, ordinary people behind the Skywalker back back!


    Until he was bathed with blood, he dyed the original gold, and rushed to the edge of the circle of ordinary people.


    A Diamond Black chariot with fine texture and neat arrangement, showing a series of magnificent from behind the crowd, firing in a moment!


    The dense blue beam will not be able to escape the human being directly into a pool of blood, like a comb, from the head of the chariot, to the opposite side of parallel, no difference attack.


    Chu Yunsheng''s physical response can not exceed the speed of light. In the moment he saw the chariot, blue light came to his eyes.


    He was thrown up high and fell into a pile of bloody corpses, and his abdomen suddenly fell over the river and sea.


    He had not been able to drill out of the debris heap, and the shooting port of nearly 20 chariots turned rapidly, taking chuyunsheng as the only target, focusing on the target, focusing on the target, and launching again at the same time.


    Nearly 20 blue beams gathered in the air to form a dazzling star point. The debris heap only melted into a pool of mucus blood in less than one third of a second. Chu Yunsheng fell out again and hit another debris heap behind.


    Pain, pain in the viscera!


    Although the melee armor has not been penetrated, the damage of the blue beam has penetrated, causing the energy defense of the six armor characters, hitting his skull like body.


    The strong sense of squeeze and vibration hurt Chu Yunsheng immediately vomited a pile of half digested sticky food.


    But his consciousness was sober, and just as he was hit for the second time, he immediately opened the chord shield.


    Chu Yunsheng has two defensive equipment that has been unused, one is a cloak combat clothes, and the other is a chord wave cover.


    The cloak is intended to be used when he can rush to the edge of the enclosure after he is unsealed in the divine domain, hide and finally break through the enclosure, and prevent being chased.


    Now he is surrounded by a lot, and the activity space is only palm. Even if he hides his body shape, he can not escape attacks from all sides. If he fails to make it, he will be seriously injured due to the greatly reduced defense ability after hiding!


    The chord mask is one of the cards he is preparing to use in the most critical moment to resist the ice family or the celestial guide after his return.


    But now, he can only use it in advance. The diamond chariot in the God domain is attacking too fast, so fast that he can not escape with human reaction.


    He can''t be beaten passively, especially at this dangerous moment, and seeing the crazy crowd in the back is coming up again. He must destroy the diamond chariot that stands in front of him!


    Boom!


    The chord wave cover is from point to line, then from line to surface, and finally from face to sphere. After Chu Yunsheng is hit hard into the next debris heap, it starts to open completely.


    Be sure


    The third time the diamond chariot "blue light cluster" chased Chu Yun to raise his butt, lit up the ray, and then came again in a blink.


    The blue light immediately hit the space barrier of the chord wave cover, twisting a wave of ripples, the ball was firmly concave into a large piece in the inside, then it bounced out strongly and returned to normal.


    This time, Chu Yunsheng was only hurt by shock, and the energy of blue light beam was blocked from the chord wave cover.


    After resisting this wave of attack, he jumped up immediately, half air, firing several guns at Diamond chariot, Tan Ning''s freezing gun was also busy shooting.


    The diamond chariot was in front of an ice and fire sea.


    Chu Yunsheng takes advantage of this glimmer of air, and takes advantage of this trace of air, and takes up the flame gun which is about to be exhausted, and changes out the sharp and extremely sharp sabre.


    His shooting frequency and intensity are far better than Tan Ning, and the self-made flame gun has less energy storage capacity than the freezing gun, so his flame gun ran out in advance.


    The impact of ice weapons on weapons in God area is not as obvious as that of human beings. After the frost and fire, most diamond chariots can still drill out "smoke of nitrate" and continue to strike the blue light towards Chu Yunsheng.From the blue light net, Chu Yunsheng clenched his teeth and forced himself to close to the diamond chariot with his bow wave shield. His sword fighting skill, Qianjun Biyi, came out immediately.


    Eighteen sword shadows, condensed into a stream, take the small gap period of blue light beam emitted by chariot, straight into the muzzle of diamond chariot!


    Ka Ka Sizzling!


    In the middle of it, the fire of the chariot was completely extinguished.


    Under the protection of the string wave shield, Chu Yunsheng jumped on the destroyed chariot, held up QianPi sword and fiercely cleaved to a chariot nearby.


    At the same time, Tan Ning''s freezing gun shot a white beam of rays in time, temporarily freezing a row of chariots.


    Bang!


    QianPi sword pierces through the ice and penetrates into the armor of the chariot. Qianjun Biyi is inspired again and goes along the body of the sword and goes into the interior of the chariot.


    Crackling


    Another diamond chariot was scrapped on the spot.


    Chu Yunsheng even destroyed two rhombus chariots, but it also delayed a little time. The crazy ordinary people behind him, carrying the weapons distributed by Shenyu, had already followed up.


    In order to avoid being surrounded by the crowd again, Chu Yunsheng had to give up all plans to destroy the Shenzhou chariots, and stood on tiptoe, turned around and bounced out.


    In mid air, eighteen sharp sword shadows, combined with Tan Ning''s freezing gun rays, cut the nearest group of people into ice dregs in the blink of an eye.


    After landing, Chu Yunsheng tumbled along with the trend, turned back to the front direction, kept rushing, but hit a pile of metal with a "bang" sound.


    The battlefield was so chaotic that Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to look at what would be blocking the road.


    When he was forced to stop, he found that it was not a metal baffle plate or any other chariot that was hit by the sphere of the chord wave shield, but a "robot" with three long legs and three joints?


    Like the lozenge chariot, it is still painted black, but it is very smooth and glazed. The glare of the main peak in the sky can be reflected in all parts of its body.


    The robot has three long legs waiting to be opened, each with three joints, and its body part is a solid weapon platform. In addition to a long cylinder shaped giant muzzle on both sides, its disk like top is also a muzzle rotating small caliber weapons.


    Although its height is only one and a half high, less than three meters, but Chu Yunsheng Dingqing after looking at it, there are still bursts of fear behind his back: behind the robot that he broke open, there are a large number of terror of the same kind!


    Is this what I saw from the fire city when I was besieged?


    Chu Yunsheng''s nose twitched for a moment. If it was that thing, he was in great trouble now. He could see clearly on it at that time. There were so many things that he could not count!


    The milk white rays and 18 sword shadows of the freezing gun almost fire at the same time as the robot.


    The intense energy collision formed a huge fire between Chu Yunsheng and the robot Corps. The shock wave, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, blew Chu Yunsheng and a group of robots in the front row out!


    Bang! The sound of the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng was heavily thrown back to the diamond chariot that had just turned the gun. He bared his teeth in pain. It was estimated that Tan Ning was no better. Fortunately, most of the impact damage was blocked by him from the front.


    Tata, Tata, Tata


    Sincerely


    The giant barrel muzzle on both sides of the robot ejects a group of special metal bullets with the intensity of "metal storm", while the small muzzle on the top of its disc rotates and emits red rays.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng''s face interweaved and gathered into a "wall of death"!


    Chu Yunsheng reflexively and involuntarily stepped back two steps, but he was immediately caught up by the crowd and held in a heap.


    The chariot''s muzzle below him has been adjusted vertically, and a floating mountain in the sky, which has not yet cracked, has long arrived, collapsing with frightening gravel.


    At the moment, the two ice envoys of the ice clan and their aircrafts have yet to be launched. Chu Yunsheng is in a desperate situation with no way to go up and no door to the earth!


    Cao Zhengyi and others in the distance, as well as those still sober Skywalker, stare at this scene blankly. They can no longer describe what they see today with words, which is enough to shock their life scene!


    More and more skywalkers, from the bottom of their hearts, even vaguely hope that Chu Yunsheng can overcome this terrible force. This is a kind of tragedy of the same race that they are human beings.


    One of the two ice envoys standing on the periphery of the battlefield, one of them, regretted, said, "Captain, is it over? Are we cheated by the multi-functional? He procrastinates to prepare, not for cooperation, but for monopoly, right? "


    Another ice envoy did not speak, quietly watching Chu Yunsheng, who had been blocked up and could not see his shadow, frowned


    All of a sudden, the sky was once again bright.


    Boom Mmm Boom Mmm Boom Mmm!Fire!


    The sky and earth yuan fire!


    Like a meteor, shooting down the world!


    The earth is shaking, the fire is raging, the vitality is sweeping (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Big ice makes the pupil suddenly shrink, as if through a long time, and see the memory of the dust has long been the day of the end of the five ethnic groups.


    The rain and fire falling all over the sky, like drumsticks, beat on the drum core in her heart.


    She could see that with that man as the center, within a radius of 50 meters, there was a sea of fire, burning everything.


    Many burning human beings screamed and howled with fire in terror, while a large number of chariots of the multi-functional clan melted into piles of waste!


    This human man is indeed the successor of the talisman civilization!


    Get him! Get him!


    As long as you get the talisman, the ice clan will be able to revive in an all-round way!


    The ice maker used all his strength to control the surface of peace, but his heart kept shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng released ten Lihuo runes in one breath, which is the limit that he can release three level yuan runes at the same time. If it wasn''t for the skeleton body, maybe he couldn''t even do half of it.


    The bursting fire almost evaporated the air around him.


    Suffocation, blazing fire, raging fire, made him a place of death around him.


    The superposed power of ten fire talismans was deliberately limited within 50 meters by Chu Yunsheng. The powerful cumulative destructive power made the diamond chariots in the divine region disappear half on the spot, and the battle damage of the robots was countless. The ordinary humans piled on him were directly burned to ashes


    When he stepped out of the sea of fire with his bloody body and the skywalkers watching the battle, they were all speechless. They did not know whether they were glad that they had no brain to fight for merit, or that they were moved by the same silk for human beings.


    But Chu Yunsheng at this time is not good, he almost staggered out of the sea of fire.


    At the same time, the diamond chariot and the robot''s attack were killed at the same time. In addition, the excessive use of ten Lihuo runes caused the fire vitality around him to be out of control temporarily. Even he suffered from the influence of Lihuo rune, which was unbearable.


    Under several heavy blows, there were bursts of smoke on the combo armor, which was very hot and frightening. Chu Yunsheng and Tan Ning felt as if they had been cooked. They could even vaguely smell the burning smell on each other.


    The fighting continues, and neither side is willing to give up.


    After Chu Yunsheng inspired the fire separation Rune and successfully attacked a large area, Shenyu immediately flashed the blue light shield into countless small circles, covering the remaining diamond chariots and robots, completely abandoning the protection of ordinary human beings.


    The mucus area is used to hold down the blue light mask. A third of the fireball bombs of insect cannons suddenly fall into the crazy crowd like raindrops without hindrance. In an instant, the dead bodies float and the blood flows into a river!


    Chu Yunsheng continued to rush forward, but the situation became more and more difficult. When the blue light shield was broken down on each single robot, their defense ability was greatly improved. The number of people who could be directly killed by Lihuo runes was reduced by half in an instant, and the other half was only opened or partially damaged.


    At the moment, the tall floating mountain rises from the air and falls from weightlessness in the air. With every blow and hammer, Chu Yunsheng is trampled to the bottom of the mountain.


    Chu Yunsheng only felt that his intestines seemed to be squeezed out of his body. He threw the ice avalanche Rune upward, trying to blow up the whole floating mountain bit by bit. At the same time, he smashed a fire escape amulet forward, and exploded the robot army inch by inch.


    The aggressive Yuan Fu is a sharp weapon that he is prepared to keep at the last moment to deal with the ice clan and tiandaoren. Without these Yuan Fu, he knows that he can''t defeat only the ice clan with his own strength, not to mention there is an unknown tiandaoren.


    But he can''t care much now. The floating mountain and the robot can kill him and Tan Ning almost immediately.


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it!


    I can only walk step by step. I try my best!


    The divine realm is so strong that it is beyond his imagination. In Huangshan area, it can control almost everything, whether it is human beings, mountains and rivers, or energy.


    Under the attack, he believed that the cloaked man could not walk out of Huangshan area alone.


    Do you want to die here?


    No way!


    Chu Yunsheng stubbornly insists on "hypnotizing" himself: the tentacle monster of Shencheng can''t eat himself, the fire phantom bird of misty city can''t burn himself, even min outside Jinling City can''t kill himself, how can he die in such a place!?


    The divine realm is not invincible, it must not be invincible!


    It must have flaws, weaknesses and dead holes. Otherwise, why are the ice clan and the fire clan not afraid of it?


    Where is it, but? Or the main peak of Huangshan?


    It can only be there! It''s only there!


    The glare on the main peak of Huangshan has never stopped, and it is also the most dazzling moment when the battle reaches the most intense moment.


    The subject of the divine realm must be there!


    Its control area can only be in Huangshan area, where it is the king, but it is only here. This is its advantage, but also its limitation and dead hole.He has no choice but to escape from the scope or destroy the subject of the divine realm!


    Chu Yunsheng once again stood up from a pile of meat and mud, but looked hopelessly at the robot Legion in front of him.


    Whether it is to escape or destroy, it is almost as difficult as picking stars.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of Yuan runes are rapidly consumed, and the armor is gradually weakening. Even the string wave mask begins to shake


    His feet are filled with the remains of the robot, more and more high, like a small hill.


    Again and again, he stood up stubbornly and struggled forward.


    Tan Ning is in a coma. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know her life or death.


    He only knew that he could never admit defeat and never die here. Even if he died, he would have to bite the God before he died.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the shrouds ran out of power, or even damaged, and shrank back automatically.


    The first armor is broken and scrapped, the second armor is also gone, and the last armor is crumbling.


    Blood mixed with sweat, blurred his vision.


    He mechanically inspired the attack Yuan Fu, mechanically waved the QianPi sword, mechanically supplemented the vitality with the capture Yuan Fu, and everything fell into the mechanical.


    How many corpses can''t get close to him, and there are no dead bodies behind him.


    At the moment, his skeleton like bones seemed to be separated. Every time he raised it, it was like a thousand catties. Every time he waved Qianbi sword, he had to exert all his strength.


    The mucus area was just around the corner, and he could see the familiar smoking grave.


    Under his command, the insects had already rushed over crazily and recklessly, rushing towards the robot Corps like a flood


    The last point, only a large piece of rock floating mountain, heavily fell on Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    He tried to support the remains of the robot with his hands, trying to stand up, but his legs trembled violently, but he failed again and again.


    The bones of his two legs were broken, and the broken bone thorns pierced the skin like flesh and pierced the armor. It was bloody and terrifying, but he could not feel the pain, because the whole body was like this


    He will soon enter the mucus area, he can fight back, Chu Yunsheng told himself to hold on, must hold on!


    He cried out in his heart: stand up! Chu Yunsheng, stand up! You must stand up! It''s almost there!


    The suspension stone was still hitting him with high frequency, and the robot in front of him was leaning towards him.


    The power of the divine realm may have reached its limit. The robot Corps can no longer emit red light, nor can the chariots emit blue light. Even the blue light shield has disappeared.


    Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng thought, he should have died


    The swarm of insects, which rush to the edge of the mucus area, bite hard at the periphery of the robot corps, and rush toward Chu Yunsheng like a madman.


    The green beetles are also trying to break through the barrier of the colorful birds in the sky.


    The insect can only be under the control of Ming at the edge. It can react bravely and attack in groups. If the mucus area is bigger to meet him in advance, the whole swarm may collapse in an instant.


    This is his only life now!


    Chu Yunsheng spits blood, drags the bright red blood, crawls forward, he has been exhausted, releases a seal seal green beetle, the purple flame insect for him to resist the dense fire, attack, impact.


    The rune and he are in the final madness!


    As long as he breaks out of the last barrier, the God Kingdom, which has lost a lot of energy, will have no way to deal with him. On the contrary, as long as the divine domain persists for a while, Chu Yunsheng will be its bag!


    He wanted to climb on the back of the green beetle, even if it flew low.


    However, they were all beaten down by robots.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal insects one by one died, he and the great forces of the underworld are getting closer and closer, but this is the distance, but so far away.


    The two purple zombies are divided and surrounded, and are gradually submerged by ant like robots


    The ice avalanche rune is used up, the fire rune is used up, the ice spin rune is used up, even the ice trapped rune is used up!


    Chu Yunsheng can no longer resist bullets.


    From afar, those skywalkers who had a little "sympathy" with Chu Yunsheng looked at the scene with trembling lips, and something pierced into their hearts like a needle.


    "Master, (Mr. Lennon)," surrender Cao Zhengyi and Edgar cried out in a distant place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Surrender, you are in poverty!" The big ice makes the flying leap in front of Chu Yunsheng, which seems to have a trace of regret.


    "Surrender..." With the rapid flying snow and ice, sigh.


    "Surrender "Surrender "Surrender The voices of surrender spread rapidly from the skywalkers."Surrender The ordinary humans behind the corpse hill are also deep.


    "Surrender The robots also simulate human voices.


    "Surrender From the main peak of Huangshan Mountain comes the sighs of the man in the mirror.


    "Surrender "Surrender "Surrender!" Reverberates in the entire Huangshan Mountain!!!


    Chu Yunsheng bit his teeth full of blood and gave a loud, earth shaking roar. He stood up with his armor and skin with broken bones!


    He doesn''t want to be humble in front of other people!


    "Laozi would rather die --" Chu Yunsheng spits his bloody teeth on the ground, and Jue Jue decides: "don''t fall!"


    What else does the white suit snow ice make want to say, Chu Yunsheng suddenly gurgles to the sky: "since there is no way to live, I will die with you!"


    Before he finished speaking, he took out all the last photographic symbols and breathed them in wildly. The endless vitality like a balloon inflated his body like a skeleton.


    Finally, he felt the omen before the body of flesh and blood was smashed to pieces, and he poured all the noumenon vitality into the seal of the underworld.


    His consciousness was rapidly dissipating, and he whispered softly:


    be a giant bug!


    Incarnate the devil!


    Destroy the holy land for me, destroy Huangshan, destroy everything here! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The attack of the insects suddenly stopped, and the deep place of the huge tomb came a shrill and miserable sound wave, and the whole Huangshan area was swept away by the piercing shriek.


    Then, a thrilling scene appeared, all the insects, no matter big or small, no matter the color, no matter how they were flying, all sped at an unparalleled speed towards the sound of the terrible sound.


    The scream has been going on, high-resolution continues, almost breaking the eardrum.


    "Go Big ice makes the face change greatly, face to snow ice make, break chide.


    With the power of covering her ears and not being able to catch the thunder, she completely broke the combined armor. Chu Yunsheng, whose body was strangely bulging and concave, held it in her hand, and kicked Tan Ning, who was still alive or dead, to Xuebing envoy.


    "Split up! Break the blockade of the divine realm The big ice envoy will not head toward the East, because it is closest to the Shenyu blockade border.


    Snow and ice made the reaction slow for half a beat. She didn''t understand why the captain wanted to take the female candidate separately, but she faithfully carried out the captain''s order and ran all the way towards the West aircraft.


    "Anayan! You mean Iceman Stop them for me There was a roar of anger from the main peak of Huangshan, probably because the energy consumed by Chu Yunsheng was too much, and he could not project his shadow into the sky.


    At the foot of Huangshan Mountain, the robot corps and ordinary human suddenly split into two groups.


    The robot Corps immediately surrounded the ice maker who tried to break through, while ordinary humans controlled by the God Kingdom immediately rushed to the snow ice envoy like a tide.


    Snow and ice make one side gallop, understand at the same time, the captain wants to snatch Chu Yunsheng, and Tan Ning is the last candidate of the multi-functional family to return to tiandaoren perfectly. According to the first law of the main program, it must divide troops to pursue itself. In this way, the hope of the team leader on the other side will be greatly increased!


    "Ji Qing! Support the ice envoy immediately The snow and ice made the Skywalker crowd, who had been afraid of war, in a high voice.


    In fact, Ji Qing didn''t believe in Shenyu all the time. She only believed in the ice clan. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly heard that the six stars and eighteen generals on the other side of the city of fire yelled at Skywalker in the former city of fire: "don''t move! don''t move! Listen up, his grandmother, let them dog day dog bite dog


    Originally, many skywalkers who believed in the divine realm had been mercilessly disregarding human life, but their heartstrings had already shaken. Now who dares and still wishes to move?


    "Lord of the city!" Xu Qingshu looked at Ji Qing firmly, her face showed her position.


    "Lord of the city!" The female cavalry camp behind Xu Qingshu and a large number of skywalkers said in unison.


    Ji Qing was astonished and opened her mouth. Her charming and free and easy demeanor disappeared. After all, she closed her mouth. She was very smart. Without the support of Skywalker, she might be nothing.


    In fact, she soon found out what a wise decision it was!


    At the moment when Shenyu and bingzu began to "capture the dirt on the spot", the insects in the mucus area had quickly gathered, and the three huge graves were dumped at the same time, spraying thick mucus towards the dense insect swarm.


    From the No. 1 tomb, Ming was delivered by a pipe, and countless insects began to revolve around it, differentiate and dissolve


    Everywhere is mucus, blood blisters, Gudong, concave and convex distortion A huge egg shaped mucus bag stands in the sky!


    Mo


    A quiet sky, high pitched call, through the sky, straight into the clouds.


    A giant prehistoric insect with a height of more than 100 meters broke through the mucus wall and was born!


    The skywalkers took a breath of fright. What the hell is this:


    a fierce triangular solid armour head, which looks up to the sky and shakes the earth.


    Under its head and neck, there are four long and wide sharp sword blades, each of which is at least 50 meters long!


    Under the body six strong worm legs, each step, bring the earth shaking.


    The back is covered with a thick crustacean, and on the top of the crustacean there is a "bone thorn" like sharp tip.


    Behind him, a long tail of armor, all over the scales, was extremely strong. Under sweeping, even the grave was uprooted!


    The skywalkers fled to the distance in terror, for the behemoth was rushing towards the sky.


    Boom!


    In addition, when two machetes were smashed, they were smashed by many machetes.


    Whoa!


    The triangle giant of the prehistoric giant bug rose high and then fell, and a fire of fire, which was enough to melt gold and stone, was ejected, and everywhere it went, it was ashes.


    Bang!


    The long tail of armour, like a whip, sweeps through the robot army. Together with the ice that is trying to break through, Ana Yan also flies together!


    This giant creature, like a demon, stepped on the robot corps of the God Kingdom like ants in a moment, and broke down.


    The big ice makes ana Yan strong hit by the nail tail and spits blood. She resists the sharp pain and bounces up with the trend. Chu Yunsheng, with her body bulging and shrinking, flies to the East desperately.Prehistoric giant insects are chasing after the "bodies" of countless robots.


    Seeing that we are about to reach the boundary of the divine region blockade, the big ice makes ana Yan mobilize the whole body''s ice energy and rush desperately!


    At this moment, she finally felt Chu Yunsheng''s mood not long ago - it''s so close, but it''s like thousands of miles away!


    The prehistoric giant insects suddenly opened their mouths, and hundreds of "long tongues" burning with purple flame sprang out of the sky and sped forward at a high speed. In the ice, anayan was only one step away from breaking the edge of the space blockade, entangled her in one fell swoop and pulled her back quickly!


    ANA Yan quickly condensed the ice thorns all over the sky, trying to cut the long flame tongue that entangled her body. However, the more she cut, the longer she cut, how could she not cut it completely!


    The prehistoric giant bug forced her to separate from Chu Yunsheng at all costs, and roared wildly. Along the long tongue that entangled Anna Yan, she vomited its most powerful violent fire energy.


    Anayan''s ice energy was immediately attacked by the huge fire energy of prehistoric giant insects and compressed back into her body. The thick fire almost burned her white clothes.


    Then the four swords were cut up like raindrops, and with their own flame tongue, they were cut on ANA Yan''s body madly and intensively.


    Although ananyan is very strong and unusual, she is restrained by the prehistoric giant insects and is almost dying.


    The prehistoric giant bug no longer paid attention to her, but carefully rolled Chu Yunsheng''s body to his feet with a soft tongue without a trace of flame.


    It hung down the huge triangle giant, put the huge eyes together, and constantly used its long tongue to stir Chu Yunsheng, who was already dead, and sent out a series of low moaning.


    The fierce eyes of prehistoric giant insects have long disappeared, just like a child, they are looking at the bulging and non-stop Chu Yunsheng.


    As if nothing in the world can interfere with it at the moment, it takes the trouble to fiddle with Chu Yunsheng''s body, hoping to wake him up.


    However, Chu Yunsheng lay there coldly, no matter how he pleaded, he was still indifferent. His body finally began to collapse, and pieces of Rongyuan began to fall apart


    Mo!!!


    Prehistoric giant insects raise to the sky and hiss!


    The roar of fury almost broke the wall lock of the space of God.


    It "mixed grief and indignation" wrapped up the collapsing Chu Yunsheng, swallowing the entrance, the six limbs burst out with strong strength, one foot at a time to use all their strength to break the ice, so that ana Yan''s body, toward the main peak of Huangshan Mountain head on!


    Boom! Boom!


    It is crazy with four long knife chopping the mountains, earth and rock take off, the mountains shake.


    To hit a mountain without stopping; to eject a flame; to bite or bite at the debris.


    The main peak of Huangshan Mountain, which has been standing for a long time, is crumbling under the attack of this prehistoric giant bug.


    Seeing that the mountain was about to collapse, there was a huge gap between the mountains, and an aircraft far larger than the ice family aircraft rocked out of the mountain.


    Before the aircraft could accelerate to take off in the future, it was entangled in the flame tongue of prehistoric giant insects and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Then, it resolutely began to burn its own body, a thick flame, only in a blink of an eye, it spread all over its body, a thousand feet of fire, from its solid shell transmission out!


    Fierce fire, fierce insects whine, Huangshan falls, dead bodies everywhere


    However, the earth continued to tremble. The insects in the mucus area outside the Huangshan area rolled in. They swallowed up a bloody land in an instant, but looked blankly at the giant insects gradually burning to ashes. I don''t know what happened here


    "Go! Take the child with you Cao Zhengyi suddenly seems to be a changed person, carrying yuan Qiyang, who has been awakened, with tears in his eyes and fire in his pupils.


    The old man died, he didn''t want to admit, but he couldn''t help believing his eyes.


    Alas I don''t know who sighed and pulled up Edgar, who was speechless, and turned away.


    Snow and ice made him stand in the aircraft, through the window string, tearfully watching the captain''s body drowned by insects, and burst into tears: the captain is dead, Chu Yunsheng is also dead, and the divine realm is over. How could such a result happen!?


    She didn''t understand


    The skywalkers of the city of fire and snow storm gathered the rest, the living, at a loss, and the ordinary human beings who had just come to life to rush out and stay away from the insects.


    Fortunately, the suicide burning of prehistoric giant insects seems to have attracted the "eyes" of all the insects and did not pursue them.


    "He will be a legend, even if he dies!" Xu Qingshu looked back at the burning monster in the night, and his heart fell to the ground.


    The whole Skywalker team marched in silence in the dark.


    No one thought it would be such an end, an end of the same fate. The young, but skeleton like man, finally at the cost of death, flattened Huangshan Mountain, destroyed the divine realm and collapsed the ice envoy. It is also destined to be a legend!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark sky, there was a breath of death.No one noticed that when the burning prehistoric giant insect almost turned to ashes, a broken, seriously wounded and tottering scarab beetle emerged from its fused and re decomposed body, and was crawling out of the flame!


    There is a faint Rune on its buttocks, which is no longer a worm or a monster, but a human like skeleton!


    Even min, who has been paying close attention to every move here, does not care that this semi comatose red beetle muddled into its Zerg army and fainted on the ground of mucus. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    I don''t know how long after that, the sky seems to be dark and weak bright, weak light and dark, so the cycle of the sky, nightmares never stop.


    On a vast land of mucus, huge tombs towered in the sky, rolling smoke and flying ash.


    Ants like insects sometimes gather and disperse, sometimes open, busy, occasionally passing by a huge body, interspersed among them.


    A strong red beetle, leisurely dragging a dying weak red beetle, seems to be about to die, towards a strange huge grave.


    There is the largest blood pool of insects in the mucus area. All the dead insects are gathered here to melt and reuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng feels heavy head, body, arms and legs No, wait a minute. It''s not like two legs!?


    He struggled to wake up, but could not open his eyes.


    It seems to be dragged by something, and there are insects calling. What is this place after all!?


    Wake up!


    He wanted to pinch himself, but could not find the feeling of "hand".


    "Wait, I''m still alive? Shouldn''t I be dead? " He suddenly remembered: "yes, at last, the strength of the body burst, but how can it be here?"


    What the hell is going on!!!


    It seems to be the slime smell of insects under the body. Why does it smell so comfortable for the first time?


    I want to lie on it and sleep on it.


    The brain doesn''t seem to have enough capacity? Headache! How can there be a summoning force?


    Soon he fainted again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I awake again?"


    What''s "again"? Did you wake up just now? Or dream?


    The head aches again, why, seem a lot of things do not remember!


    But there are a lot of things?


    Headache, not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I a bug? How can I have this idea! No way. I hate bugs. How could I be bugs? "


    "But the inspiration just now clearly proves that I am a bug..."


    "No, I''m not a bug! I''m a man. My name is Chu. What''s your name? Chu? "


    Headache, why to think of the key place the head begins to ache?


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember, my name is Chu Yunsheng. Yes, it must be that name! That''s great. I can''t be a bug. How can a bug have a name? "


    "But..."


    "I seem to have lost a treasure, an important treasure, what is it?"


    "Think quickly, what is it, baby? In short, we can''t do without this baby! "


    My head starts to ache again. My God, how come it''s always a critical moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s like a book. How can a book be a treasure? I don''t like school the least


    "Hungry? Why are you hungry? "


    "What is this place and why is it so hot? It''s falling apart


    "Some people want to harm me. By the way, some people want to harm others. Who is it? Who wants to harm me! "


    ¡­¡­


    *&&%¡­¡­ %£¤% (


    chaos Chaos Continuous chaos


    ¡­¡­


    Glug, glug.


    "It seems to sink into some solution. Why can''t I feel suffocation? Don''t I have to breathe


    Sorry!


    The body seems to be dissolved in general, pain.


    It''s like being eroded, strongly corroded and dismembered!


    Pain, pain in all directions, pain everywhere.


    I can''t hold on!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo -


    Chu Yunsheng, holding a huge mucus bubble, drilled out of the liquid surface. Under the stimulation of intense pain, he completely woke up!


    But he also froze.


    His "eyesight" suddenly became very good, such a dark pool, many places can be clearly seen!


    What the hell is this place? How can I be here?


    All around him were corpses of insects floating or sinking, including red beetles, green beetles, golden beetles There are many insects he has never seen, and even a skeleton of a dinosaur like body!


    It''s all put into this big mucus pool where he''s in.


    The mucus is blood red, is this where the tentacle old monster is?


    He remembered that there was a small incubation slime pool in the old nest of Shencheng tentacle, and he almost died there!


    But no, there is no tentacle here, which is thick and big. Instead, it looks more like the inside of a huge tomb?


    But Jufen is not this structure!?


    Chu Yunsheng only felt dizzy in his head. Now as long as he thinks too much, his head seems to be insufficient.In any case, it should be a dangerous place. Chu Yunsheng never put himself on such an occasion for too long.


    He immediately wanted to "swim" to the edge of the slime pool, but suddenly he was terrified!


    Where is the hand!!!


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked to find that what he lifted up was a long broken pair of pliers!


    What''s more, he is so familiar with the pliers of red beetles.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Yunsheng hurriedly raised another, still a broken teeth pliers, a confusion, quickly with the "pliers" toward the head "touch".


    As expected, it is not the original head!


    He was stunned in the mucus pool, his whole body was scattered and tingling as if he couldn''t feel it. He actually became a bug. He thought he was just dreaming before!


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind is blank, thinking short-circuit, like a crash.


    He forgot how he got out of the slime pool later. In his small head, he was in a daze, as if he had been attacked by evil.


    When he staggered to the exit of the Jufen passage, a scarlet beetle, much bigger than him, rushed forward and opened his pliers.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously tried to take out the flame gun or QianPi sword to fight back, but unfortunately all failed!


    Bang!


    He was easily caught in the head by a big red beetle and fell out. Other red beetles passing by did not even look at him.


    Then, an ordinary red beetle crawled across the opposite side, pushed him left and right with pliers, looked back and forth, and then directly dragged Chu Yunsheng''s pliers and crawled toward another huge tomb with heavy smoke.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly wakes up, and his fear of being a worm is like a tide. After his death, he finally has an ordinary, simple and tenacious belief slowly formed: as long as he is alive!


    There is hope to live, but nothing will happen when you die.


    He struggled to resist the fate of being dragged away. Once upon a time, the red beetle, which was very ferocious in his eyes, was already the gray level of his sword, but now it makes him feel powerless again.


    The broken body of the beetle is too weak. There are two pincers all over the body. None of it is intact. It is almost damaged. The body is empty, not to mention the unique fire energy of the red beetle. It just wants to spit out a little bit of corrosive mucus.


    Chu Yunsheng was suddenly a little depressed, even if the incarnation of insects, but still a red beetle of the lowest level, and seriously injured, I''m afraid it is the weakest one in the mucus area!


    After struggling for more than ten times, he not only failed, but also was severely "taught" by the red beetle that dragged him. Chu Yunsheng was angry with him, but had nothing to do.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!


    Chu Yunsheng simply let it drag, but it will be thrown into the slime pool which seems to dissolve the insect corpse. Take this time to recover some strength and climb out more carefully.


    Good insects don''t suffer from immediate losses!


    Chu Yunsheng laughs at himself, but also encourages himself. The more difficult and lonely the moment is, no one can share his worries for him. He must and must learn to be tough and generous, even if he pretends to be optimistic!


    Otherwise, he really does not know whether he can have the courage to live with a worm?


    He suppressed all the negative pessimism, buried it in his heart, and tried his best not to think about it.


    He was told by the painful experience of single life and death escape that he should not think about those negative things! If you think about it, it will be easy to fall into it. If you fall into it, you will be a decadent walking corpse, and you will not be far away from the real death.


    Soon, he was dragged into another grave by the red beetle. When he passed through the passage, many insects passed by with him, and they acted in a hurry. Compared with the dead grave just now, it seemed to be more lively.


    With such a difference, Chu Yunsheng quickly enlarged it in his mind to suppress the repeated "counter attacks" of negative emotions.


    After entering the tomb, Chu Yunsheng had not yet had time to observe the surrounding "environment". A black pipe about the size of a human arm stretched across the air quickly rolled him up and quickly recovered into the numerous pipes.


    The high-speed movement made his weak body a little dizzy. When he was a little sober, he found that many small soft transparent pipes were constantly spitting mucus of different colors on his trunk, abdomen and other parts.


    As soon as those mucus got on his body, Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel that the broken part was sizzling back to growth. At the same time, an ant''s bone biting pain immediately hit his consciousness, making him almost helpless!


    At the moment, he was a little envious of the silly red beetle more than ten meters away. It was estimated that it did not have much consciousness. It was also undergoing similar "treatment" with Chu Yunsheng, but it was a dull appearance with mucus flowing in its mouth.About two hours later, Chu Yunsheng was lifted up again by the pipe and sent to another "site". The tiny transparent pipe began to spray and stick his pliers and knife legs.


    At this time, he probably understood that this huge tomb was not the "corpse pool" before, but a huge tomb with the function of repairing the body of Zerg.


    Such a clear division of labor in the mucus area, Chu Yunsheng can not imagine how large it will be, and how strong and high the Min here?


    Compared with here, the three giant tombs with simple functions in Huangshan area are just like toys.


    It took more than two hours to repair the tongs and four legs, and then another place was changed to repair his shell.


    The stupid bug in front of him has been about ten minutes ahead of him. I''m afraid the two worms are "repaired and delivered" at the same time.


    After a long time of repair, Chu Yunsheng was gradually numb by the bone biting feeling. However, his hunger kept pounding at him, making him confused.


    In vertigo, it seems that another "site" has been changed. Because the "process" is earlier than him, the bug in front of him has started the repair work here.


    Suddenly, he woke up and saw a golden pipe coming down from the top. It was a straight line with a cross-section from the head of the silly insect, whistling smoke.


    After a while, dozens of transparent tubes around immediately wrapped around the head of the silly bug, with that cross-sectional straight line as the boundary, click and break off the silly insect''s head.


    The golden pipe on the top of the pipe was taken back, and then a white and tender pipe, twisting like an earthworm, was put vertically into the head of the silly worm. A sudden "stir" was heard, and a black "head" shaped mucus block was wrapped back, and the broken thread of mucus was stretched carefully, which made it look very disgusting.


    At the same time, the top side by side under another white pipe, curled up in a crystal clear "head" like mucus block, sticky into the empty shell head cracked by the silly insects.


    Then, the tiny transparent tube immediately began to spit out mucus, and quickly "stitched" the silly worm''s head


    Chu Yunsheng has just tasted it. The launch site is alert and raises his head. Sure enough, a golden tube is slowly stretched down from his head, emitting smoke and aiming at his insect head


    *****


    the reversal of human and insect is one of the most wonderful plots in the conception of this book. Please don''t worry and keep reading. The floating fire guarantees that by the end of this volume, you will be moved.


    Of course, the time of recovery is also the time of great climax.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "If you change your head, you will be dead? "


    no matter how much Chu Yunsheng restrained himself, he could not maintain his deliberate" ordinary heart ". He had to resist and let them change their heads. He still had his life there!


    Seeing that the golden hot pipe was about to poke up, Chu Yunsheng struggled desperately. At the critical moment, he could only avoid the smoke burning solution squeezed out of the golden pipe.


    The violent corrosive liquid immediately made a long big hole in the mucus platform under his feet.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sudden non cooperation made the fixed channels "angry" and stepped up the contraction efforts, ready to return him to the correct position.


    At this time, the golden pipe again aimed at Chu Yunsheng''s insect head, ready to craniotomy brain.


    Chu Yunsheng is in a hurry. If they dig up their heads and refine them again, he can''t guarantee that his consciousness will be erased.


    Although the process was very fast, he saw that the head of a fool was sent up only for a while, and then he was sent down again, but in spite of this, he still did not dare to try.


    Not easy to live, even if it is a worm, but at least consciousness or their own!


    Chu Yunsheng was in such a hurry that he had no other way. Now he had no weapons but to turn his head and bite the pipes that bound his body.


    These pipelines are not aggressive, and they are quickly disconnected and scattered under the big mouth of Chu Yunsheng.


    His extreme behavior immediately attracted Jufen''s attention. Several aggressive channels he knew immediately came from all directions and aimed at him in horror. If he had any change, he would be torn to pieces.


    Chu Yunsheng was so quick that he opened his mouth and "hissed" a few times, and then "shook his head" to show that he was in no serious trouble. He was not sure whether the grave could be understood?


    He didn''t notice that the stupid bug in front of him was staring at him nervously.


    After a few minutes, we didn''t know whether Jufen really understood his meaning or whether it was because of the precious resources. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng had no other aggressive behavior and seemed to be returning to normal, he finally withdrew the golden pipe that had been hanging over Chu Yunsheng''s head and sent him and the silly insect to the export assembly site.


    Chu Yunsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was funny to do this in the form of a bug, he was after all a human being, not a bug, and was not used to the behavior of insects.


    The silly bug kept walking in front of him, and soon their two newly repaired worms were driven into a large number of other insects that had just been repaired.


    At the exit, the busy thick red pipes are constantly ejecting from the pipes a mass of sticky semi-solid mucus about the size of an old TV set. Every worm that goes out is lined up and each leads a ball and swallows it.


    When Chu Yunsheng and the silly insect were getting closer and closer to the distribution of the mucus mass, he was keenly aware that a strong and irresistible sense of hunger attacked him, and the desire to eat was very strong, and the target was the semi-solid mucus that he had unconsciously and tightly watched.


    The more anxious, the insect team seems to move more slowly. Chu Yunsheng is starving. He is almost rocking his body forward.


    In a trance, he "heard" a group of messages, which were made by the walls of the pipes. The vibrations of these sounds were very strange, and their arrangement and combination were very regular. Then, they spread to Chu Yunsheng''s sensory organs by using the vitality of heaven and earth instead of air. Through the evolution of his insect instinct, it was roughly as follows:


    each red beetle can only get a mucus mass, while a green beetle can In order to get two, the beetle is four


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that there was still such "discrimination" within the insects, or in other words, the strict control of resources.


    However, he was not one of those red beetles who obeyed orders. When it was his turn, the strong hunger in his stomach encouraged him to swallow three semi-solid mucus masses in one breath.


    Although as a human being, eating these things is disgusting, but the insect instinct is very happy, the spirit and the body are completely contradictory.


    Before he got into his mouth, he raised his pincers and wanted to take two more regiments away. This kind of "unruly" behavior immediately attracted the aggressive pipes inside the grave. Chu Yunsheng immediately gave up food and ran away. In a hurry, he overtook the fool in front of him, snatched out of his mouth and rushed to the outside of the grave.


    Standing outside the grave, Chu Yunsheng swallows his last mouthful of mucus. He feels uncomfortable all over his body.


    A hot earth fire energy penetrated into all parts of his body, moistening his already "thirsty" skin.


    He estimated that if he opened his mouth now, he would be able to spit out the corrosive mucus that had attacked him.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When he thought about it, the hot fire could roll towards his butt in the blink of an eye!


    Then, then Disappear!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately recovered to a state of 200 empty. He was unwilling to open his mouth, but he could not spit out any spark.


    "What''s the matter, pulling it out so quickly? This is too fast! It shouldn''t beChu Yunsheng watched the other red beetles finish eating the mucus. He was energetic and full of fire. He did not have this symptom at all. He was even more puzzled.


    "No!" Chu Yunsheng thought carefully that the fire energy just ingested was not sent out of his body, but disappeared in the buttocks.


    What''s more, he is familiar with the feeling of this energy disappearing way!


    He tried to twist the big head of a fool and try to study the ancient monsters on the buttocks. However, he could not see the position behind his body. His body was too long for human beings.


    "We have to find a quiet place to study!" He held back a little excitement.


    The way in which the energy just disappeared was the same as the way in which the seal beast plundered the vitality of his body uncontrollably!


    This shows that it is very likely that there is a seal on his worm!


    When he woke up completely, he had no hope for his body. It was estimated that he had already burst into pieces. However, he was always worried about the ancient books.


    The elder has planted a unique smell on ancient books. Since he touched the stone tablet, he has been very clear about the smell. Therefore, after he wakes up, he always feels that the ancient books are near him, but he can''t find them all the time!


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his head and looked around. In spite of the chirping of a slightly tall red beetle in the distance, he summoned himself to go to a direction with fewer insects and quickly climbed away.


    As a result, a "disharmony" scene appeared in the mucus area, and a large number of newly repaired insects gathered regularly towards the designated area.


    Where min exists, insects are a kind of "army" with strict discipline, and there will never be any unauthorized actions that insects can control at will.


    However, just as the large army was rushing to the west, a stumbling and unfamiliar insect left the army and crawled towards a remote corner.


    There''s a three story building that hasn''t collapsed, submerged in mucus.


    What''s more strange is that after the "unruly" thin red beetle left the team without permission, there was a slightly larger red beetle hesitated and finally quickly followed up.


    Chu Yunsheng just wanted to climb into the room, the police zhaodun, hurriedly back to find that it was the stupid big bug in front of him.


    The insect world has always been cruel, the survival of the fittest, the survival!


    Chu Yunsheng knew a little bit about it before through the sense of sealing the beetle.


    "Want to kill me?" Chu Yunsheng is a little flustered. He has no fire to do the bottom, and his body is empty. He can''t be the opponent of this stupid worm.


    He began to regret that he had left the army without authorization. As expected, any creature who broke the rules of the game would not end well.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around and glared at the big bug, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he took two steps forward.


    He was gambling, gambling on the habits of bugs with his poor, limited biological knowledge.


    This is not the kind of human society in which experts are not good at looking. Fierce insects should like to show up instinctively. Once they shrink, they will be killed!


    However, Chu Yunsheng was very confused by the performance of the silly big bug. He realized that Chu Yunsheng was "unfriendly" and even "angry". He quickly stopped and hissed, sending waves of simple messages to Chu Yunsheng.


    When they were in Jinling City, Professor Sun and his colleagues studied the communication between insects day and night. They even developed a kind of acoustic weapon, but no one was able to decipher their principles.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng can''t, but now he can accept the interpretation based on the body. In addition, through the seal order, he has many times of experience in communicating with insects, which makes him vaguely understand the message sent by the silly bug on the opposite side.


    It may be that the red beetle''s consciousness is still very simple, and even the message from Xiaobai and Dafu is very crude and naive: go back DANGER.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in the mood to get together with them. His immediate task is to find out the cause of the disappearance of Chu fire energy and find clues to search for ancient books.


    However, this stupid bug always seems to refuse to give up. No matter how Chu Yunsheng shows his unfriendliness to him, he still sends out those simple messages: go back DANGER.


    Chu Yunsheng is finally angry. He can accept these messages, but he can''t send his own messages like them. It takes time to learn and train, just like a foreign language.


    It seems that a series of cloud insects rise to the sky in a long time, which seems to consume a lot of energy.


    This information is not compiled by the big bug himself, but like a part of "original information" solidified in his body. From the very first moment he received it, Chu Yunsheng began to admire the Zerg''s power and understand the reason for his persistence.


    This piece of information agrees with the instinct information of the insect body that Chu Yunsheng lives in. It shows clearly that the silly big bug and his own body are two red beetles hatched from the same grave, the same hatching pool, the same time and even the same supply pipeline!If we use the way of human thinking to measure, it is not twins, but also siblings. It is just that the difference in body shape is a little different.


    It''s no wonder that this guy, after seeing himself for the first time in the process of repairing the huge grave, has always been in a state of slime. It turns out that this is the case.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t quite understand, didn''t big bug refine his head again? How can you remember these things?


    Insects are really a mysterious race! Chu Yunsheng had to admire him sincerely.


    It has been blocked by its own body for a long time.


    He soon thought of a key question. If he was an insect in Huangshan area, how could he survive?


    He clearly remembered that he was "dying" to let the hell merge all the insects into giant insects and flatten Huangshan.


    Is it broken down again? But where is hell? How could he run into this insect?


    One problem after another, Chu Yunsheng''s insect brain, which was not enough, suddenly burst into sharp pain and hung on the ground in pain.


    This is, a team of green beetles flying in the air, roaring at him and the silly big bug, murderous!


    In a panic, the silly beetle immediately grabbed Chu Yunsheng''s forceps and ran wildly, until it rushed back to the red beetle group, and the green beetle just circled away. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    ¡­¡­


    In the face of a group of lonesome, but in the face of a group of lonesome, but like a group of lonely insects


    No one can say, no one can communicate, even the right to dream has been deprived, because insects do not need, and will not sleep.


    Is it five weeks or six weeks?


    He didn''t know. He was on an abandoned wall, and the horizontal bar was burned with the leg of a knife. He was made into a mess by a big fool.


    Chu Yunsheng had to admit that it was an alternative, learning and imitating red beetle. He thought the other bugs were similar to it, but he was wrong.


    Low level insects have no feelings. They only obey orders, carry out orders and die without hesitation. This may be one of the important reasons why insects can be proud of many races.


    However, mudachong is an alternative. When Chu Yunsheng was bored, he could only communicate with it many times, which not only improved his "language" ability, but also surprised Chu Yunsheng that he was the only possible "variant" among the ten thousand insects here


    because it produced "feelings"!


    This kind of feeling made the silly beetle very anxious for a long time. It did not know how to face the sudden emotion, especially when it found that only one of the countless red beetles was so, it was even more panic stricken.


    It has been trying to hide its "alternative" side, pretending to be as indifferent as other insects. This "freak" feeling has been tormenting it.


    It was not until the return of Chu Yunsheng that it found out that his brother, who was closely related to his own flesh and blood, was also a "freak". His silly heart opened up all of a sudden.


    Just like a child with an IQ of only a few years old, he follows Chu Yunsheng all day, watching what Chu Yunsheng does, and he will never be tired of what he does or imitates.


    Since Chu Yunsheng painted the characters "Zheng" on the broken wall, all his interest has been focused on this novel food. He has been tireless and even forgets to collect those semi-solid mucus bags every three days.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t remember how many times the big bug resisted the attacks from the spore forest for himself. He always rushed in front of himself, retreated behind him, and never retreated.


    On the boundless glue battlefield, a large-scale Zerg war may break out every day, anytime and anywhere.


    Chu Yunsheng''s ten insects team, dead and mended, came and went. In addition to the big captain, only he and silly big worm sea were still struggling to live.


    In the past, he paid little attention to the life of red beetles. Countless red beetles died under his sword. Now, he laments that such small groups have fallen under his sword


    When his "comrades in arms" fall down one after another; when they retreat, they cover themselves; whenever they are besieged, his "comrades in arms" step forward without complaint and open up a way for them at the cost of death


    This feeling is more and more intense. Sometimes, in the dark night, although the sight of the insect is still so clear, Chu Yunsheng will feel at a loss that he is really a bug, a bug fighting with them side by side and sharing life and death.


    He has always been the weakest in the team, and his fire energy is the same.


    But he has no way, because of the existence of the seal animal Rune!


    It took a long time for Chu Yunsheng to figure out what was going on after he repaired the grave last time.


    He has a seal on his ass!


    He is very familiar with the rules and breath of this seal animal rune. It''s dark! However, inside the seal animal talisman lies his own skeleton and body and the ancient books tightly clenched in his hand.


    At that moment, if it was not for fear of being attacked by the enemy insects, he almost raised his head to the sky and hissed excitedly!


    Although he was once a skeleton, he never gave up one flesh and one bone!


    And the ancient books are unable to describe its importance to Chu Yunsheng.


    Although other things, including Wu Na Fu, are gone, Chu Yunsheng is also satisfied. Once he has his body and ancient books, why should he be afraid of nothing else?


    As long as he saved his life, he could find a way to return to the noumenon, which was the only thought in his head after he was so excited.


    For this reason, he spent three days and three nights. Although he was puzzled, he still thought about it day and night. There was no way. The brain capacity of the insect was not enough. Fortunately, the insect didn''t need to sleep, otherwise he would be tired.


    After all, he found the answer in ancient books.


    Speaking of ancient books, although it was sealed with the body in the seal of animal talisman, Chu Yunsheng can''t take it out now. It seems that it has become part of his own body. The seal of animal is not a symbol of material acceptance, unless the whole body is released, there is no other way.


    But now Chu Yunsheng''s body in the amulet is actually smashed. It is desperately absorbing the energy of this insect and constantly recombining his body, just as Chu Yunsheng used to nourish the insect.If the body is not reorganized well, the "human body" can not be released in one day, and the ancient books cannot be taken out naturally.


    Therefore, he had to admire the natural advantages of Zerg. Although their brain capacity seemed not enough for their own use, they were born with the fourth dimensional consciousness to break through the barrier of multi-layer space!


    No matter whether this consciousness is mentally retarded or trembling like min, the ability to communicate with heaven and earth is far more smooth and sharp than Chu Yunsheng''s original state of dualistic heaven.


    Similarly, because of the strong quality of this consciousness, Chu Yunsheng was familiar with his own animal seal, so he could easily "invade" the body of the animal seal with the fourth dimensional local style and read ancient books directly.


    He was very strange about the material of the ancient books. It seemed that in any state, it could "survive" and always be quiet and stable like a mountain.


    Now it''s almost like a part of your own body!


    Chu Yunsheng looked through it for a long time. About two weeks ago, he finally got to know something about it.


    The original seal of beast has been reversed!


    At the moment before his death, according to the necessary "seal conditions" of the seal amulet, he reached the first item: dying.


    Of course, dying alone is not enough to trigger the seal beast Rune for a great reversal.


    The second condition, then, is that the body of the subject needs to be highly energetic.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t reach this standard. Only Sanyuan talent had this possibility.


    However, his skeleton like concentration creates a false image of "pseudo high purity". At the same time, his way of death is to smash his bones, which aggravates the "deception" of energy.


    Finally, only the above two, still not enough!


    The last and the most important one is to reverse the seal''s biological consciousness, which should be loyal enough to offer everything to the subject.


    This is a self contradictory condition. It is impossible for creatures in lower seals to have consciousness. Therefore, reversals will not occur on lower seals. Therefore, predecessors have never commented on these places.


    However, there was an accident in Ming''s seal of beast. After absorbing almost all of his life resources twice, Ming gave birth to an independent and unique consciousness which was closely connected with Chu Yunsheng.


    In fact, the body of the underworld had already disappeared at the moment when it was transformed into a prehistoric giant bug, and the relationship between the animal seal and the giant insect was also transferred to the giant insect. However, when the giant insect burned itself until it decomposed into the only red beetle, it was shouldering the great mission of reversing the seal animal rune.


    At the last moment, when Chu Yunsheng dismembered the dying line, he gave up his insect body and let Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness reverse!


    It turned out to be a strange relationship.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness appears in the insect body, but the Ming''s consciousness, Chu Yunsheng does not know whether it is still in his own person?


    But up to now, it has not been found that it may be sleeping or dissipated!


    As a result, the insect body became the main body of the animal seal, while his human body became the sealed organism on the contrary.


    That is to say, the relationship of consciousness has not changed, but the status of body has been changed.


    This is equal to his Chu Yunsheng''s life!


    Such a big reversal against the sky, probably only the master handed down the talisman can do it? No wonder ice clan and Shenyu fight to get it! Chu Yunsheng''s respect for his predecessors has already reached a height that no one can reach.


    Next, he will start to worry about how to reverse the amulet again.


    First of all, he has to nourish and restore his seal of "human body", otherwise everything is extravagant.


    However, this time, he could not imagine the complexity and consumption of his whole body.


    These days, the "nutrition" supplies that are received every three days are swept away by the seal of the beast as soon as they are fed. The stupid big bug even gives his share to Chu Yunsheng, which is still not enough for this bottomless pit.


    If he hadn''t cut it off by force and kept some fire energy in the insect to save his life, he would have died more than 100 times these days!


    However, this reorganization of the body is not worthless. Today, it is almost smashed into pieces. All of them are the most pure existence. As long as they are carefully combined together and combined with the array deduced in the ancient books of the predecessors, Chu Yunsheng believes that after "body arrest", it will directly break into the realm of Sanyuan heaven!


    Secondly, Chu Yunsheng accelerated the training of the present noumenon, that is, the insect body, to a highly energetic state, otherwise the second condition for reversal could not be met.


    This and the first point are contradictory and conflicting. To nourish the seal person, you have to consume fire energy. If you consume fire energy, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced and your strength will not be improved.


    Chu Yunsheng really headache to now.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng has not yet thought of a way. He is not sure whether the underworld has disappeared or fallen into a deep sleep. If it dies, he has to find another way to make the seal person have a certain loyalty "consciousness".Only when these three conditions are met, can he reverse the seal of beast again and change his body!


    Standing under the night sky, Chu Yunsheng said in a dark way: it seems that we should first improve our strength. This body, in the battlefield where we fight so frequently, is doomed if we are not careful!


    But how to improve the strength? Although he can draw amulets in the air now, the fire energy is not the noumenon vitality after all, and the basic law can not control the Yuan Fu!


    Chu Yunsheng''s "wormhole" overlooks the red world in the distance. He doesn''t know that conflicts broke out on the long front line, and hisses come and go.


    Soon, countless swarms of insects swarmed over, and the urgent shrieks rang through the whole mucus area: the insect king of spore forest is out!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the insect king is not called "the insect king" or "the king insect". This is just the name that the survivors who hide in the spore forest imagine.


    The insects in the mucus area have always been confused by the complex name of Chu Yunsheng, which is probably a long history of entanglement between them.


    He himself defined a new name for the "King" from the spore forest, the green botanism.


    Chu Yunsheng has never been close to this insect, which is just like the Titan mountain. The red beetle is just "cannon fodder" in front of it.


    Every time the green wave sweeps across the battlefield, countless scarlet beetles, like leaves, are lifted by the abundant wood vitality, and then fall like raindrops, killing and injuring countless people.


    In the past five or six weeks, the "comrades in arms" who had been repeatedly supplemented by him in the past five or six weeks accounted for more than half of the total number of casualties if they were killed by the green Botan worm.


    Chu Yunsheng has only been far away from the outside of the feint to meet the enemy, even so, there has been a broken leg, a broken forceps, two times the record of defeat and injury.


    However, the insects are not afraid of death. When they supplement and repair new insects, they still obey min''s orders faithfully and continue to rush forward fearlessly.


    In fact, the location of lvbotan is far away from Chu Yunsheng''s ten insect team. Even if they don''t go to war, it doesn''t matter.


    However, his "rigid" Captain and his "comrades in arms" were all excited to "die with emotion" in the first time after receiving the order, even the "different" stupid big bug was no exception.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go. He lingered in the same place, trying to avoid a robbery, but was pushed to the front line by the swarm of insects coming from behind


    On the dark earth, the wind swept every corner of the world, whining.


    The boundary between the spore forest full of vitality and the slime area with a breath of death stretches for tens of kilometers. Countless red beetles are like "ten thousand horses galloping", and they are charging for the death of spore forest.


    This is a local conflict that may break out every day and every hour. However, with the occasional appearance of a green Botan worm, it gradually magically evolves into a total decisive battle on a long glued front!


    In the sky, on the ground, everywhere is full of fighting, shouting, death Attack!


    The fierce fireball and bullet rain hit the ground like shells, and the fire blazed up one forest after another, reddening the sky.


    The battle for death has opened, and there is no pure land here.


    For Chu Yunsheng, such a decisive battle of life and death comes too early. He has not yet come up with a way to improve his own strength in order to protect himself.


    However, the world seems never willing to stop to wait for him, he is in a hurry to catch up with the pace, is still slow first half.


    He had to change his mind temporarily and follow the captain and the stupid worm.


    as like as two peas, each insect has their own breath, which is used for mutual recognition, rather than from almost identical shell.


    Only insects can "smell" such a breath, Chu Yunsheng is no exception, he is now a bug, relying on these unique breath, he does not dare to fall behind for a moment.


    According to the iron law of insect survival, when they fight, they give priority to cooperating with and protecting their comrades in arms, followed by large groups, and then larger insect groups.


    Once it is dispersed, it becomes an orphan. Unless it is reorganized into other insect teams, or meets the temporary gang of the same scattered insects, it will face all kinds of dangers alone.


    In fact, there is no "team" among the insects. This is just a substitute for Chu Yunsheng. According to their language, it is very likely that they are similar to the concept of "nest", which makes him understand it very awkward, so he secretly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    The insect team is still in charge, braves the flying arrow to the green awn. I don''t know what kind of strange insect was sent out. Once it is stained with red beetle constitution, it is poisoned on the spot, and soon becomes paralyzed and weak until death.


    Chu Yunsheng is embarrassed. His crawling habits are still in a semi mature state, and he can''t give full play to the red beetle''s maximum flexibility to avoid.


    The suffocation of death forced him to become a "insidious" and "comrade in arms" worm!


    Whenever there is no hiding place, he can only push out a defenseless red beetle from his side to block these green awn attacks for him.


    Every second, Chu Yunsheng can feel himself swinging around the death line. If he is a little careless, he will die!


    Since the dark age of arrogance and disaster, even when he was still very weak in the Shencheng period, he did not have the hardship today. For the first time, he had no strength to fight back, almost being slaughtered by insects!


    He narrowly evaded the phagocytosis of a worm like a green worm tens of meters long. He dodged to one side. Suddenly, he felt a shadow suddenly passing through his red field of vision, and then he "flew" up.


    "Help me!" Chu Yunsheng''s response or very fast, immediately to the silly insects issued a quick cry for help.Click!


    Only in less than half a second, the silly bug jumped up, opened two tongs, locked Chu Yunsheng''s back knife leg.


    It is then quickly dragged by other "teammates.".


    An insect ladder was immediately stretched on the bloody battlefield.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng immediately calmed down and quickly observed his Jedi situation with the calm that an ordinary red beetle should not have.


    It was the Striped insect he was familiar with, but the target of this flying insect was not him, but a "poor" golden beetle. His little red beetle was not enough to arouse the "interest" of this giant.


    The Striped insect''s big mouth, with its powerful bite force, is now biting at the beetle, and has no time to take care of Chu Yunsheng, who was "accidentally" hooked up by its whiskers.


    However, the flying ability of striped flying insects is extremely strong. It tries to swing its long body in the air, and is probably afraid of being caught by these inexplicable red beetles for too long, which may attract the devastating attack from the enemy in the air.


    With its body and staggering insect ladder, in danger, as long as the silly worm slightly give up the idea, Chu Yunsheng know that he must be finished.


    He tried to pull down the hook forceps, but he couldn''t pull it off. He was stuck!


    After a failed attempt, Chu immediately gathered his little fire energy and sprayed corrosive mucus at the feet of the flying insects that caught his pincers.


    Now time is life. He has to race against death!


    Sizzling


    The whiskers and feet of the Striped flying insects were full of green smoke, and Chu Yunsheng was very happy. Regardless of the pain of the flying insects, he tried to break free.


    However, after the smoke, the whiskers and feet of the Striped flying insects were scorched black, but they were still strong and abnormal, and could not get rid of it.


    When Chu Yunsheng was at a loss, in the sky, in his bright red field of vision, a insect shadow came from the distant sky.


    Chu Yunsheng now hopes that it is a green beetle, even if it is in the original form, may also be able to help.


    It''s a pity that he has never seen the shadow of the fierce beetle in the vast sky.


    It is clear at a glance that it is an enemy but not a friend!


    This valiant and unusual insect directly attacks Chu Yunsheng and silly big insect under the belt flying insect, which is extremely murderous!


    It''s too fast!


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen such a speed, whether it is a foreign race or all the insects he has seen, is less than one tenth of its speed.


    Even if he put on his armor and his cloak, he could not match it!


    It''s a flash of lightning that cuts through the sky!


    Its appearance caused a riot of insects under Chu Yunsheng. In addition to his teammates and the captain he had always hated, many insects were ready to give up rescuing him and put them into the battlefield ahead.


    Silly big insect also saw that straight to it, quick as Lightning Terror son, but it pulled Chu Yunsheng''s pliers but even loose not a bit!


    On the contrary, he used all his strength to pull down Chu Yunsheng.


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng''s heart actually gave birth to a trace of inexplicable palpitation - he was actually moved by the insects!


    Maybe when the beetles and the beetles are fighting against each other bravely, they should be fighting against each other.


    Slaughter! It''s a bloody massacre!


    Whether it is the original form of the green beetle, or type II, or even Chu Yunsheng first saw the three types of green beetles, in front of the children of terror, almost no one enemy!


    Chu Yunsheng did not know how it was attacking. The green beetle fragments were blooming like blood mist, and the son of terror was popular among them. He performed a quick killing of heaven and earth with all his might!


    This team of green beetles may not be for a few tiny red beetles, but they used death to win the most precious thing for Chu Yunsheng - time!


    At that moment, Chu Yunsheng no longer hesitated, opened his sharp mouth of blood, according to his left pincers, fiercely bit down


    Break your arm!


    Chu Yunsheng never thought that he was forced into a Jedi that had to rely on self mutilation to escape.


    The mucus spurted out -


    Chu Yunsheng, like a broken kite, fell freely


    Escape!


    How far, how far away!


    That''s terrible!


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng landed, he urged the "Captain" to take everyone to escape and leave, even in front of the battlefield!


    Without a pair of tongs, Chu Yunsheng''s body is more unbalanced, and he almost climbs to the front battlefield with the insect flow.


    After they had not gone far, there were bursts of light explosions behind them. Innocent insects came from behind, and they were killed and wounded. Even a leg of a knife that blew up fell on Chu Yunsheng''s head with bloody mucus.¡­¡­


    In front of us is the "front line" with the most fierce fighting. The fireball, like raindrops, covers the sky and covers the earth, even the earth trembles.


    The attack on the ground was not as bad as it was in the air. The dominant number of insects in the mucus area forced the spore forest to retreat.


    Fire, corrosion, energy shock, inch by inch, wipe out the spores of all kinds of plants in the forest.


    The red beetles are moving forward, surging like bulldozers!


    At last, a bloated but very large green Botan beetle blocked the red beetle swarm, including Chu Yunsheng''s team.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    ¡­¡­


    It''s too late to step back. There are red beetles who are not afraid of death and want to rush forward. The retreat is all blocked.


    To move forward, it is even more of a search for death. Although there are not many insects in the spore forest, the first line is the worming machine. Whoever goes will die first!


    What is "dilemma", Chu Yunsheng from human life to insects, and finally thoroughly understand the essence of this idiom.


    The battlefield is always changing, with countless lives dying every second, especially the Zerg war!


    Time will never give him a chance to think.


    Green lights burst out from the bright covering bodies of the green potworms. When the light reached, the insects destroyed their armor and the liquid flowed into the sea.


    The strength of a green Botan worm can be seen at a glance. On its bloated body, each semicircular transparent mask with a diameter of one meter is a symbol of its military force. The more the cover body is, the more terrifying its strength is.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, there are more than ten covers in front of him. The green wood is full of energy and is obviously a king who has just participated in the war and has rich combat power.


    When a dozen or so green lights burst out at the same time, its whole body also set off a circle like a gale of vitality. Chu Yunsheng and his "comrades in arms" who narrowly escaped the first green wave attack were blown to pieces.


    But his captain was killed on the spot in the first wave of green light!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t describe everything he saw with tragedy. Compared with them, his war in Huangshan was just a family.


    One wave did not stop, and another wave of green light swept across, and the silly big bug was frightened and tried to spring up, and rushed to Chu Yunsheng, who was unable to escape, and entangled him to rush to one side of the insect corpse heap.


    However, the tail light of the green light sweeps the back of the big bug. One of the legs of the knife is cut off, and the broken tail is gurgling with mucus. In this way, it still wants to struggle to fight back against the green potworm.


    Chu Yunsheng drags it to death. Maybe it''s stupid big bug who is hurt too much, or maybe it''s some other reason. Chu Yunsheng, who has always been weaker than him, does not know the strength from there, but just presses it under the insect corpse heap.


    The fighting continues


    Chu Yunsheng and silly big insects on top of the body of the more pile up, more and more pile up, almost become a huge mountain, the two insects completely buried under him.


    The sound of fighting outside, for a while, drifted to the west of the spore forest, and then came back again, like a saw, back and forth.


    The corpses of insects killed in the war almost covered the ground of the front line of the war. Huge creatures, insects that Chu Yunsheng had never seen before, drove into the spore forest from the depths of the grave.


    After a long time, another batch of insects that could destroy a city rushed out of the spore forest, destroying giant graves one by one.


    Under the corpse heap, a narrow space seems to be completely isolated from the world above.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stupid worm, tell you, you can''t sleep, you know? Insects don''t sleep. Do you hear that? " Chu Yunsheng again and again in front of the gradually darkened down the silly insects hissing.


    "You are a worm, not a human. What sleep do you sleep in? You open your eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, you can hear me


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you always want me to tell you stories. I''ll tell you, don''t sleep. Insects never sleep..."


    "Once upon a time, a crow was thirsty You don''t like listening to this Sima Guang smashed the VAT... "


    "There used to be a bug named monkey king. It was different from other insects since it was born just like you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly worm, wake up for me, wake up for me! What kind of human are you pretending to be at this time! "


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. You haven''t practiced that character of dog day. Why don''t you think you can''t practice it? It''s not promising!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I beg you, I beg, don''t die, don''t die, OK, you move, just move..."


    "If you die, there will be no one to talk to you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Why? Why? Why are you all going to die? You all have to go! Why


    Chu Yunsheng''s chest seems to explode, tearing, suffocating!


    He''s hissing up in the sky, penetrating his heart and lungs!


    Why?


    He fell to the ground and muttered to himself, ignoring the fall of the insect carcass on the top.


    Dripping mucus, pouring on the thin body of Chu Yunsheng, especially cold.


    After a long time, he wanted to stand up, but found that he was too heavy to move.


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng was angry, and he roared like crazy: all bullying Laozi, even you corpses bullying Laozi! I''m not forced enough by you!?


    He madly with one arm pliers, with the legs of the knife, vent to cut to the pressure of his corpse heap.


    A knife, a knife, and then a knife, as if it was cut on the deceiving God, the fire clan who killed Jinling City, the ice clan who wanted to catch him, and the lubotan worm who killed the silly big bugHe hates it!


    Endless hate, endless hate, surging into the heart, those hate, the deeper the pressure, the longer, eruption will be more intense.


    If the knife can''t be cut, he will bite with his mouth; if he can''t bite his mouth, he will hit his head


    Chu Yun''s ascent was like madness.


    At the end of the day, he was tired, tired, and powerless.


    He began to laugh, a sad smile, one, two I couldn''t stop laughing, and my heart was in tears.


    "My God, what else can you do? I''m all like this. I''m a worm. What else can you do? What else? What else?... "


    He was in a row of countless "what else?" In the earth''s self talk, completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    He began to dream again. He dreamed of the little girl selling steamed buns and soybean milk downstairs. He also dreamed of meeting that girl on the subway. He dreamed of the boss who always wanted to trouble him


    Those familiar and friendly faces are so far away and strange now that he wants to get close to them and touch them, but he hasn''t reached out. All of them have been thrown away, and he can''t catch up with them.


    At this time, he felt a huge thing shaking him, shaking his body. When he turned back, he was terrified. It turned out to be a terrible monster


    He woke up with a start, but found himself still shaking?


    "You?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned back, looked at the "monster" in front of him in surprise and stammered: "you, you, you..."


    Dreaming again, still dreaming?


    How can a stupid worm live again?


    Chu Yunsheng twists the insect head and looks around. He knows a way. He can''t see some details in his dream.


    In fact, when he thought like this, he already knew that he was not dreaming, but habitually let his mind have a buffer process.


    But without observation, he was really shocked.


    Almost all his body was immersed in a pile of green liquid. Although he existed as an insect, he did not need to breathe oxygen like human beings, but poisoning was also as terrible.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly transferred the internal fire energy, and was surprised to find that not only did not have the slightest sign of poisoning, on the contrary, the internal energy also increased a lot!


    "What''s going on here? Why are you alive again


    Chu Yunsheng puzzled to ask the information to the "dead and resurrected" silly insects there.


    The silly bug looked at Chu Yunsheng blankly. After a long time, he could barely understand the meaning of Chu Yunsheng with his head of elm. He pointed to the top of the two insects with forceps and replied rudely: it, it, eat, eat


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and saw a big round cover. He didn''t know what he was doing. His skin seemed to be cut off by many knives. The green mucus inside was still bubbling down.


    It''s the energy of wood!


    Chu Yunsheng dares to conclude that although he does not have the body of noumenon, he has already imprinted all kinds of vitality characteristics in the depth of consciousness.


    "Is it the wood energy that has saved the stupid worm?" Chu Yunsheng thought.


    This is very likely. He remembers that in the Dazhai village of the spore forest, those wood grasshoppers can make the green beetle into type II, and the young wood vitality of the girl can also accelerate the recovery of the nourishing speed of the purple flame insect.


    Chuyunsheng ignored the expression of silly big bug like a child. It is impossible to rely on its naive explanation.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is very happy that he can live. At least he does not have to face this cold and black-and-white world alone.


    The sound of fighting over their heads has not subsided, and the shock wave caused by the collision of vitality is still very clear.


    The roar, and the shrill roar.


    As time goes by, Chu Yunsheng and Dafeng have been under the corpse heap, absorbing the huge wood energy.


    Silly big insect several times to rush out to fight, all Chu Yunsheng to stop, this guy is completely by Min brainwashing, died once, also want to work for min.


    Until the tenth day underground, the fighting noise on the ground finally disappeared completely. Except for the empty wind, there was no sound of stars. Even the vitality of heaven and earth returned to death.


    "Is it finally over?" Chu Yunsheng sighed.


    He didn''t know what kind of "deep hatred" min and the Zerg of spore forest had. They never died. A total of 12 days of fighting was even more tragic than the siege of Jinling City.


    But it is not so much the Zerg in the spore forest that Min''s mortal enemy is more than min''s.


    Before the decisive battle, he stayed in the mucus area for a long time. Few Zerg in the spore forest took the initiative to challenge the mucus area. Almost every war was initiated by the Min side.


    There may be many secrets in it that I can''t know.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to know. He just wants to find a safe place as soon as possible to digest the energy of muyuan Qi absorbed in the past ten days.The two morphological changes were completed yesterday. Not only has the body become more bulky, but the legs and tail of the blade cut off by the green wave have grown out again. As for what new abilities, it is impossible to know because of the narrow space under the corpse heap.


    Chu Yunsheng is different from it. Most of the energy he absorbed automatically enters into the seal animal amulet. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The giant creature on top of them was engulfed by the insect sea and died of lubotan!


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    ¡­¡­


    It is the king of spore forest. The wood energy in its body is enough to dazzle Chu Yunsheng.


    Although it has already consumed too much energy, what remains is only a little bit of it, but it is also more than the fire energy generated by Chu Yunsheng''s body every day. I don''t know how much more!


    These days, when he was nourished in the mucus of the green potworm, Chu Yunsheng also found out something else.


    He didn''t awaken human beings before. He only described the ability of awakening human beings in ancient books, and just imagined it.


    Since his incarnation as a red beetle, what he used frequently for the first time was no longer cordial noumenon, but a single fire energy.


    With the help of the body of the red beetle, in order to find a method suitable for insect cultivation, he did not know how many days and nights he studied. Although he did not achieve any practical results, his situation in these days triggered a little inspiration, and let him explore some things.


    First of all, as fire energy insects, simply replenishing fire energy can only restore strength, but not promote their body to a higher form.


    In other words, the original strength of fire can not be improved.


    Secondly, insects can not directly absorb pure wood energy. After all, there are great differences in the constitution of different attributes. Therefore, it is necessary to inhale the carrier material containing wood energy. The higher the quality of this material, the more advanced speed and degree of fire energy attribute insects can be promoted.


    The green Botan insect on his head and silly big bug not only experienced a great battle, but also was only poked out a very small part of body fluid rich in energy of wood energy when Chu Yunsheng was "venting". Even so, it was still enough to recover the broken forceps and broken leg injuries of him and silly big bug.


    And not only that, the big bug even has advanced changes.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that there was a problem. He had planned to advance first and then have the strength. Otherwise, his life would be lost and everything would be empty talk.


    However, the fact that he was very depressed, when the stupid bug advanced, his body still did not move, there is no limit to a mutation.


    He continued to supplement for two days. In addition to the extremely full fire energy, the quadratic change was still delayed.


    However, in order not to waste the hard-earned opportunity, he had to transfer the fire energy generated by a large amount of wood energy into the seal animal amulet, hoping to lose it and reap the benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, he and the stupid bug inhaled day and night, almost never stopped. Fortunately, the insect did not need to sleep. As long as there was enough fire energy to supplement, he did not feel too tired.


    Chu Yunsheng does not know how much green mucus he has poured into his insect''s mouth these days. If the insect''s body was not really strong, he would not know how many times he would vomit.


    Now when he saw something green, he was dizzy and disgusted.


    Unfortunately, the swallowing speed of the two insects was very limited, and the energy of the dead corpse dissipated rapidly. In addition, the fire energy left by a large number of red beetles around the green Potan beetle collided with each other. By the tenth day, the wood energy had basically dissipated, leaving nothing but a pool of general non-attribute mucus.


    But at the end of the tenth day, he was planning to work together with the big bug to get through the passage of the corpse heap. He felt the sharp pain in his head, which was like being torn into two pieces.


    This sharp pain came very quickly. Chu Yunsheng didn''t last long, and then he exploded to death.


    One side of the silly insects do not know what happened in a hurry, see Chu Yunsheng straight down, do not move, its simple head simply can not respond, all of a sudden stay in place, extremely anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng felt that the big bug was shaking him. He was like fighting for his old life. He almost shook his thin body to a complete collapse!


    "Don''t shake it. Don''t shake it. What''s going on in my head?" Chu Yunsheng is dazed by it and sends out a message weakly.


    He didn''t feel any pain now, but he always felt that there was something on his head, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Surprised" at Chu Yunsheng''s insect head for a long time, the big bug flustered and danced wildly, pointing to the green Botan insect on the top, pointing to Chu Yunsheng, and then answering in confusion: "it Cover, cover... "


    Chu Yunsheng is depressed for a while, and forgets that the expression ability of stupid big bug is really low. It is all-purpose.


    But his pincers are too big, in addition to only feel a long protuberance, there is no way to accurately determine what is growing on his head?


    He made up his mind and tried to adjust the fire energy. As long as his self-protection ability was still there, anything growing would be regarded as it. It was all worms. He didn''t care about the image.


    But unexpectedly, the fire energy, which has turned around in the body, suddenly rushes towards the forehead. When Chu Yunsheng reacts, it is too late to press back.


    Boo!


    A red light wave came from his head, narrowly rubbed against the claws of a silly worm, and burst away, leaving a big hole in the huge corpse pile on the spot.Silly big bug is scared, stare big insect eye, look at Chu Yunsheng''s head in horror.


    This?


    Chu Yunsheng is also confused. He has never seen the red beetle have such ability?


    Have you turned yourself into type 2? impossible! Chu Yunsheng knows that his figure has not changed even a carapace.


    "Big bug, don''t move. Yes, that''s it. Open your eyes a little more and keep this position still." Chu Yunsheng turned his head and saw the big bug staring at himself. He had an idea. He used the insect''s eye power as a mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the crack between the crustaceans on his head, which was wrapped with a transparent half cover, and was surprised.


    He squeezed hard, even the outer shell can be closed, and then opened freely with another force.


    "It, it, look." The stupid bug pointed to it and stammered a message.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up, a huge transparent mask hanging in the sky, the appearance is very familiar, clearly is the enlarged version of the mask on his head now!


    In addition to the red light just now, Chu Yunsheng''s idea flashed by, and he was stunned: the thing of lvbotan worm will not grow on his head! Did you drink too much green mucus?


    However, he was not right to think about it carefully. He drank no less than he did. He did not see anything growing on his head. How could he grow?


    The more Chu Yunsheng wanted to understand, the more puzzled he was: he was obviously an ordinary red beetle. How could such a magical change occur?


    It''s not because of hell! Chu Yunsheng was shocked by his idea.


    It is true that hade has the ability to devour other creatures and learn their knowledge. But even if he is alive, he should be in the seal of beast. What does it have to do with his present insect body?


    Is this phagocytosis skill blocked by the beast seal in this insect?


    Chu Yunsheng began to feel that his head was not enough. In fact, he did not understand the life and death of Ming.


    Because the first Zerg information he got was that after consuming it into a prehistoric giant bug, he should not be able to survive. This process is one-off.


    However, due to the existence of the "alternative" of the seal animal rune, things seem to become very complicated. Everything can only be known after the body of the amulet is repaired completely.


    However, although Ming can learn from each other''s knowledge by swallowing creatures, it''s just digestion and absorption, and then use this knowledge. It''s incredible that he directly evolves the other''s ability to himself.


    Fortunately, there are too many things that he can''t think of, and he is not too tangled. Moreover, it is a good thing to have an extra "weapon".


    Although almost all of his fire energy was consumed by this wave of red light, its power can be described as "penetrating". It is not only far more powerful than the red beetle''s own attack power of corroding mucus, but also comparable to his own sword fighting skills in some aspects.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng came up with an exciting idea. Since the ability of lvbotan insect, a king, can be "transferred", what about other insects?


    This is crazy. If this is the case, I''m afraid that this insect will be able to set up ten thousand insects in one in the future. What a terrible thing it will be!?


    Just thinking about it makes Chu Yunsheng shudder.


    ¡­¡­


    The red light wave blows a long channel on the corpse pile. Chu Yunsheng and Dafu Chong go one after another, swing tongs along the channel and smoothly return to the ground.


    But just as soon as the worm pushed, they were stunned!


    Where is the shadow of spore forest? Where is the shadow of the grave?


    Nothing, only the corpses everywhere, layer by layer, pile by pile, continuous


    Silly big insect just want to send out to look for the same kind of hissing, immediately by Chu Yunsheng with pliers clamp its mouth.


    Now, at a glance, there are only two living insects. This is not the situation in the beginning. In case a spore forest monster has not yet died, they do not know how to die!


    "Min, Wei Min, no... " The big bug sent a shivering message from the depths of his soul to Chu Yunsheng in horror.


    Chu Yunsheng also felt that Min''s charisma disappeared, empty and empty, nothing.


    "No No.... " The body of the stupid worm is trembling.


    Chu Yunsheng can understand his "mood" at the moment. Since the first day of his birth, every minute, every move of the insect has been completely controlled by Min''s mind. Once the min, which is like the existence of his parents, suddenly disappears, it will be like the collapse of the sky for them.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be found. Besides, there are many minks in the world!" Chu Yunsheng looks far away and comforts the silly insects.


    Silly big bug but with startled eyes at Chu Yunsheng, a pair of disbelief, incredible look.


    Regardless of Chu Yunsheng''s indifferent expression, or his words, all let the root is Miao Hong''s silly big bug can''t understand."Well, it''s already like this. It''s better to live than anything. You''ll see if you can find the enemy who still has residual wood energy." Chu Yunsheng carefully climbed down from the corpse heap, not far in front of him was the corpse of a belt flying insect.


    Stupefied for a long time, the silly bug finally lowered his head in frustration and followed Chu Yunsheng. Now his body shape is exactly two of Chu Yunsheng''s, and his shell is more firm and fiery red, full of a sense of strength.


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    ¡­¡­


    Whether min was defeated or spore forest was defeated, no one knew, and no insect knew.


    The towering grave is gone, the vast spore forest is gone, and the dark world is filled with a breath of death.


    Chu Yunsheng searched for another from one corpse with vigilance in an attempt to find another wood insect that still preserved wood energy.


    In his red worm eye field of vision, the spore forest insects are very eye-catching, so that he saves a lot of identification.


    But the result is very unsatisfactory, perhaps because they died too long, or perhaps the two energies of wood and fire collide with each other too much to counteract each other. Whatever Chu Yunsheng finds, there is basically no wood energy, which makes him very regret that it is too late.


    However, if he is allowed to choose again, he will still wait for the calm to come out. The wood energy is small and the life is big.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t write Wu Na Fu now. Otherwise, how many top-notch armor and weapons can he forge from the insect corpses all over the mountains and fields? How much food can be provided!?


    Different from Chu Yunsheng''s tireless search, silly bug almost always follows Chu Yunsheng''s back. Its world seems to have collapsed, as if it is drifting with the tide.


    Chu Yunsheng can not find a suitable way to comfort it, for the insects, min is the existence of the day, without min, they almost do not know how to live.


    In fact, the survival ability of a single red beetle is very weak. They are always social creatures.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng finally gave up the search. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but it was impossible. He could only sit quietly on a pile of insect corpses.


    He needs to think about a new way out. The mucus area is destroyed, and the only safe shelter is lost. He and the stupid bug must leave here as soon as possible. Before he returns to his body, he must find a new mucus area to settle in.


    The wind at night is very cold, like a knife like tilt on the ground, after the end of the day, all kinds of extreme weather often appear, many people do not die in the mouth of insects, but die at the foot of nature.


    However, it should be the summer season in the sunshine age, but there seems to be signs of snowflakes in the sky.


    Wait, it''s not snow!


    Chu Yunsheng straightened his neck in horror, concentrated his eyes and opened his "sense of smell". In the sky, black spots were popular in hunting. If he had not been a bug now and had unique red vision, he would not have been able to find them in the dark.


    "Big bug, big bug, stay on your stomach." Chu Yunsheng sharp eye forceps fast, pull is still in a trance of silly big insect, Fu on the ground.


    Whoa Whoa


    The colorful ancient birds, which are as big as the big ones, whistling across the sky and hovering in a quiet way.


    They skim the ground, quickly select the right appetite of the dead insects, a grab, rushed into the sky, and eat.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly counted them. There were at least 100 of them. None of them was him or the big stupid bug. Now he can deal with them.


    If it is found, there is only one way to die. Fresh live insects are more attractive than dead ones!


    Soon, there were scattered and seriously injured insects, which were more unfortunate than Chu Yunsheng and Dafeng, who were still alive. They were found by the colorful giant birds, and they were chasing with excitement, just like cats playing with mice.


    He kept swearing at these "despicable" colorful giant birds in his heart. Before the final battle, these broken birds did not even dare to get close to the mucus area. Now they come to pick up a bargain.


    What a bully!


    Chu Yunsheng retracted his head, pulled the big bug, and arched to the underground insect corpse.


    There is no min in the existence of silly insects, instinctively to the colorful giant bird fear, however, its way of fear and Chu Yunsheng''s obscenity is completely opposite.


    It wants to launch a suicide charge.


    Chu Yunsheng is a little surprised. Maybe this is the difference between man and insect.


    He swung his pincers and hit the silly bug''s head twice as big as him, sending out a message: "you don''t want to live?"


    Silly big bug glared at Chu Yunsheng and replied stubbornly: "Min Say After It should be... "


    "It''s dead, and the words of the eliminated creatures are not convincing! Thank you for being a natural selection insect Although Chu Yunsheng''s body size is not as big as a fool, he will always stabilize his head in terms of language and truth.


    Silly big bug is anxious to refute and defend its min, but under Chu Yunsheng''s theory that his head is right, his naive head and thinking are unable to provide "ammunition" for the refutation. If the worm is sweating, he is afraid that he has already been sweating.


    "Get down! One of them is coming Chu Yunsheng seriously sent out a message, thinking a turn, in another way: "you want to die easy, don''t kill me too!"


    Sometimes when it shut its mouth, it will not care about its own life, but it will not hurt its own life.A beautiful giant bird swoops down to the ground, approaching the area near where they are hiding.


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his forceps, carefully slowly lifted up the two insect corpses, covered him and the silly big insect, and quietly sent out a message: "don''t think about anything, just like me, pretend to be dead! When they are full of others, they will not eat us, and they will fly away. "


    Pretending to be dead, Chu Yunsheng has already practiced to the point of perfection. Like the golden beetle''s soil escape, it is one of the several magic moves necessary for him to escape from a desperate situation. Sometimes, it is more effective than his sword fighting skills.


    When the gorgeous giant bird''s claws step over his head and silly bug''s head, Chu Yunsheng and silly bug will jump out of their throat if they have insect heart. As long as the claws are closed, their heads will be a paste!


    But they were stunned by all the breath, completely as if dead.


    Even the fire in the body has stopped moving, but the monsters are extremely sensitive to the slightest fluctuation of energy.


    The beautiful bird turned around a few times in doubt, picked up a green beetle body, and flew high, flying into the dark sky.


    For a long time, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear anything. He popped the tip of his head from the insect pile and quickly glanced at it. Then he got up at ease.


    "Big bug, in the future, you should remember that you are already an insect with self-consciousness. It is not the original ordinary insect, you are a...." Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, originally wanted to educate a silly worm, but for a while, he was tongue tied and couldn''t find a suitable word.


    Silly bug half heard, looking forward to know what he is?


    This problem has been bothering it since it was born, making it miserable. However, at the most critical moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly closed his mouth and sent out a simple message: "go!"


    Another wave of colorful giant birds flew away towards the direction of leaving Huangshan. Chu Yunsheng speculated that it was the decisive battle between the insects, which led to the death of living creatures. They should have migrated.


    Although there are many dead bodies, they still like to hunt live animals.


    As soon as they left, Chu Yunsheng had something to do.


    In the first World War of Huangshan, the seal was reversed, and he turned into a worm. In addition to the body and ancient books, other things such as Wu Na Fu had already burst into the ground. Although most of them were food necessities, there were several important things that he wanted to find back.


    Before the big battle of insects, he wanted to go back to live in the mucus area, but because he was afraid of the existence of those colorful giant birds, he did not dare to risk himself.


    Now they''re moving south in waves and finally have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The mucus area of Huangshan area was originally connected with the outside, and was later separated by the divine realm, so there was the appearance of the underworld.


    Chu Yunsheng lurks all the way with the silly big bug, crawling and stopping, just like two alert little mice. Once there is wind and grass moving, he immediately falls to the ground and pretends to be dead.


    In this way, two scarab beetles, one big and one small, crept into the Huangshan Mountains by taking advantage of the dark cover.


    With the help of his memory, Chu Yunsheng, without much effort, found the objects piled up like a mountain. The location was not in the place when his consciousness dissipated, but appeared at the foot of the collapsed main peak of Huangshan Mountain.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s obvious that the suspension stones laid on the ground can''t be fake. They are all collected from the city of fire.


    His reserve of insect corpses has long gone. It is estimated that these days, they have been dragged to melt by min.


    All that was left was human food, medicine, bottles, jars and stuff, and piles and piles of clothes that he had swept from the supermarket.


    Now Chu Yunsheng wants to take these things away, but he can''t take them away. If there is no Wu Na Fu, he and Dafeng''s four pliers can only hang a few bags of rice at most, and the insects don''t eat this.


    He wanted to find the string wave mask, pictures of his parents and his cousin''s birthday present in Jinling City.


    The string wave mask is one of his few treasures. In the first World War of Huangshan, he would have hung up without it, and he would certainly be able to use it when he recovered.


    The photos of his parents and the last gift of his relatives are a trace of stubborn and irreplaceable attachment to him


    He was even afraid of being a worm for a long time. Without these things, he would forget that he was once a human being.


    However, to his heartache, the string wave mask quickly turned over, and there were even some bottles containing the production of mucus, but the photos and gifts were not sure whether they were burned or buried. No matter how he searched, there was still no trace.


    Chu Yunsheng swallows the string wave mask into his mouth. The difference between human beings and insects makes him feel dejected. His figure and shadow leave the pile of things alone and silently.


    Contrary to his depressed mood, he was like a child. He was like a child, and he stuck in a pile of clothes that Chu Yunsheng had plundered from the supermarket. He would pull this one and bite another one. It''s a pleasure.


    "Gone." Chu Yunsheng simply sends a message in a bad mood.


    Silly big bug rushed out of the pile of clothes, with a woman''s pink bra on her head, triumphantly like a triumphant general.


    Chu Yunsheng was tired of his own insect body. He suddenly ran out of his mind and sent out a message: "big bug, you are just an ordinary bug, a real bug! It''s not human. What are you doing with all this mess? "Silly big bug originally excitedly thought that this pair of modelling can get Chu Yunsheng''s praise, Zou ran was scolded, very aggrieved ground to support me: can You Say After I It''s not Ordinary


    "You are!" Chu Yunsheng''s psychology is very wonderful now. In fact, he is completely talking about himself, trying to tell himself that he is not a bug, and he has no intention of targeting a stupid bug. However, both of them are psychologically pitiful


    "For What The big bug was shocked and nervous.


    Chu Yunsheng Li Qu words poor, irritable some angry, blurted out: "don''t ask if you don''t understand."


    Finally, the stupid bug believed it and lowered his head. He was extremely depressed


    If Chu Yunsheng knew that after min disappeared, Chu Yunsheng could build up a fragile self-confidence with his sentence "you are not an ordinary insect". He would be so ambivalent that he would blow away his self contradictory anger, and he would regret it.


    Just as it is very difficult for adults to start from children''s thinking and really enter the children''s psychological world, an inadvertent irritable language can cause misunderstanding of children''s harm.


    For the big stupid bug, the key issue of common and unusual is just like the topic of "adopted" or "biological" when adults often joke or reprimand their children, which makes children feel extremely scared and scared.


    Because they will believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the dark sky, the piercing sound of breaking the sky, two lightning like shadows, one after the other, entangled and killed each other, from their heads, bombarded and crashed into the dead bodies in the far away land of mucus.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    ¡­¡­


    It''s min!


    Chu Yunsheng the first time to feel it back, that thrilling tension, like how to escape also can not escape the spider web, rich in viscosity.


    Before a second is still in the elimination of the silly big worm, suddenly excited as if hit chicken blood, red blood red eyes, recklessly toward min.


    Chu Yunsheng''s strength was not enough to hold down a secondary form of red beetle and watched it gallop to the depth of the slime area at a very fast speed.


    But the big bug didn''t run far away. He was stunned in the same place. Then he had to retreat and retreat again and again.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew what was going on. When they found min, min also found them, and soon gave the first instruction: back off, don''t get close! All back up! I order you in the name of min!


    You? Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he took a few steps back in silence. The "people" of Min must not include him, which means that there are still insects alive!


    Until the silly bug retreated to Chu Yunsheng, he stopped and nervously watched the battlefield where the two shadows gradually dispersed from the blood mist.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully climbed to a pile of surface, extreme eyes look, this is min?


    There is no prehistoric giant insect he imagined, and there is no such bloated meat mass as Ming. On the contrary, it looks like a fierce human like insect. Its body is nearly three meters high. It has a black shell full of death smell. It has a long tail and two Mantis like armor legs. It stands on the ground with long and powerful legs. Behind the body, it drags dozens of long and unsteady tentacle like pipes "Hand" actually took this large shuttle shaped weapon.


    The enemy on the opposite side of it surprised Chu Yunsheng even more.


    It turned out that she was a human being standing on the terror''s son. A woman was wearing an ordinary down jacket, wearing a common glasses, and wearing a common ponytail. Everything was so flat, but there was a peaceful and peaceful breath from her bones.


    The reason why Chu Yunsheng dares to conclude that she is a human being, rather than a woman of the ice clan, is that her dress is quite different from that of the ice clan. What''s more, she doesn''t have the perfect appearance and coldness of the ice clan.


    Who is this man?


    A human can stand on the body of the son of terror, her youth is not under Chu Yunsheng, what strength is this?


    Chu Yunsheng surprised chin, and then heard the woman faint voice: "min, you can''t steal wood source body, return it to me, you have lost."


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, min could even use human language to say: "hum, because you are a human being with no foreign origin in your body, so I won''t kill you. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    The woman shook her head in disappointment and said, "destruction can only bring destruction. Give it to me."


    Min said coldly: "I have only mission!"


    Finish saying that, its whole body ignites enchanting purple inflammation, mixed with a trace of black gas with the breath of death, heartily burning.


    More and more intense fire gushed out, one after another on the earth insect corpses floated up, suspended in the air, the whole space seems to be locked by min in general, there is static in the movement.


    He and the stupid worm were lifted up by this force and whirled in the air


    "listen Chu Yunsheng''s insect brain suddenly sounded min''s voice: "my children! Don''t move. It''s like death. I''ll send you away. Don''t let the enemy find you. You must remember every word I say to your death. "


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng where dare to move, he is now with the strength of the worm body, not to mention the red light wave, it is estimated that even the silly worm can not beat, let alone min, the son of terror, either of these two.


    "You are all my children. From the first day of your birth, I have paid attention to your words and deeds. You have been given courage and strength, and I have never been disappointed. However, today, you will bear the destiny of our family and contribute to the mission of our family."


    "Children, I will choose one of you as the leader and give it wisdom. You should follow the leader and leave with muyuanti. There are enemies in the north. Go to the south, find other min, and give muyuanti to it to complete your mission. No matter how dangerous it is, no matter how hard it is, this is the meaning of your life. It must be completed, and it must be completed until you die! "


    "Go, my children! Go and fulfill your mission


    ¡­¡­


    Min''s voice fell, floating in the space of the insect corpse, one by one was ignited, rapidly rotating.


    Chu Yunsheng felt as if he was supported by an invisible hand, turning seven meat and eight vegetables, flying in a dazzling land of flames.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were seven landing noises.


    Chu Yunsheng struggled to get up quickly. Six insects fell on his side.


    A purple bug, a green beetle, a golden beetle, a white worm, two red beetles, one of which is still a fool.


    With Chu Yunsheng, there are seven insects in total.But in addition to him and the stupid bug, there was the worm. The other four were basically injured. The most serious one was the green beetle, which not only broke its leg, but also destroyed its flying wings.


    "I am the leader, obey my orders and leave quickly!" Purple hot devil insect shakes off the dust on the body, dignified way.


    Min really sent them too far away, far away from the mucus area.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to slip away, but he couldn''t get rid of them one by one. Besides, he couldn''t slip away. With his current strength, he was looking for death alone.


    The south is the south. Anyway, it takes time to restore the noumenon. Once it is restored, he can go at any time, and it will be safer at that time.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that the woody body should be in the stomach of the purple flame insect, but he was not interested in this thing, to be exact, he was not interested in it.


    Because of the rune, he was chased and killed by other nations all over the world. What min and spore forest would snatch at the cost of blood was a suicide.


    However, he was very surprised why Min said that the woman was a human being with no foreign origin in her body. Moreover, she always mentioned her own mission. What mission could the Zerg, a race that only knew how to destroy and kill?


    Of course, the woman gives Chu Yunsheng a very strange feeling. She looks like a student dressed up, but she has a lively and peaceful meaning. Min is also sure that she is human, which is really incomprehensible.


    Far away, min bathed in purple fire, running, and the son of terror and the women above it, hit and blast together, vitality turbulence, potential if towering!


    In Chu Yunsheng''s insect brain, Min''s deep and solemn voice was faintly heard: "the destiny of my family is to kill the alien source, to create a new world, and to be heavy..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a cold, blind and devastated land, seven insects, like dogs lost their homes, ran rapidly.


    In the lead is a purple flame bug, followed by two red beetles, one for the secondary form, the other for the original form, crawling at the back of the giant beetle, its back, carrying three insects.


    The original form of the green beetle thought that the wings were injured and the legs were incomplete, so they could only live on the beetle''s back. The other worm was too slow to walk on and had to be attached to it.


    However, Chu Yunsheng wanted to save his physical strength and pretended to be injured because he could not get down on the beetle''s back.


    "Honest" worms, even if they are just given simple wisdom by min, their IQ is not much higher than that of stupid insects, or even worse than stupid worms.


    So they have no doubt that Chu Yunsheng is lying and lying to insects. In their world view, the insects of the same race are loyal.


    After running for a day and a night, Chu Yunsheng was almost scattered on the insect''s back. If he ran on like this, he would not die in the hands of other monsters, but also in his own hands.


    "Lao Zi, stop running and find a place to rest." Chu Yunsheng couldn''t stand it. He thought he had better come down and crawl.


    At first, Ziyan devil was surprised that Chu Yunsheng, a red beetle, also had "wisdom", but his poor intelligence quotient was "mentally retarded" in front of Chu Yunsheng. He casually made up an excuse for min to make him a substitute leader and dismissed it.


    But unexpectedly, after Chu Yunsheng explained what was a "substitute" and why he wanted to replace him, this guy believed it. Even the stupid bug did not doubt him. He immediately announced why Chu Yunsheng was "the substitute leader". Chu Yunsheng had to correct a new term: "deputy leader".


    So, Chu Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry, he even in the insect society, mixed up on the official position!


    As a deputy leader, his words still have a certain weight, especially after Chu Yunsheng commanded them several times to evade the pursuit and attack by feigning death, his wisdom greatly admired other insects.


    "Good..." Purple fire devil insect falters, its language organization ability is comparable to small white, even stupid big insect is inferior.


    Chu Yunsheng found that Min gave it only "wisdom", but did not have the "self-consciousness" like a silly worm. To be frank, Laozi is more like a simple computer program, while the silly worm is like human nature!


    "There seems to be a small town ahead What is a small town? Don''t interrupt, don''t ask if you don''t understand Let''s rest there and act when the darkness comes! " Chu Yunsheng craned his neck and saw an abandoned town from a distance. He didn''t know if there would be human activities there.


    At this time, I can''t control so much. The hunting threat from the spore forest in the sky is too big. It''s very dangerous in the wild. Hiding in the house is the safest.


    I don''t know whether min finally hit the terror son and the woman with his death. In short, they caught up and sent most of them with some ribbon flying insects. Otherwise, with the speed and power of the terror son, their "seven insect special attack team" would have died.


    The reason why Chu Yunsheng wants to rest is not only that he is about to collapse because of being knocked over. The main reason is that the green beetle is dying. It is necessary for the worms to absorb some disorderly energy underground to save it.


    They have to have green beetles, otherwise the warning problem is too bad, they are often chased by the enemy before they can be found.If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t get to the next mucus area, and they''ll be wiped out.


    ¡­¡­


    When they follow Chu Yunsheng''s instructions, hunting pincers, like thieves entering the village, touch a building in the town, but the atmosphere soars to the extreme.


    In front of the "seven insect special attack team", there are a pile of human beings hiding in the building.


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    ¡­¡­


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The six immortal killing intentions burst out from the head of Chu Yunsheng''s "companion" and intertwined with each other. Even the worm with the weakest attack ability bows up and is ready to shoot!


    Even Chu Yunsheng himself, if not head enough sober, also almost by this do not know where to come out of the killing to drown.


    But it''s not so much a burning intention to kill, in fact, it''s more like a towering hatred!


    He had never felt the insect''s hatred in the mucus area. Even in the face of the unprecedented decisive battle in the spore forest, all the insects only had the fighting spirit and courage, but did not hate.


    The killing intention of hating the soul is like carving on every bone, every piece of crustacean, and even on every flesh cell of an insect


    What''s more, the most incredible thing is that through this sense of hatred and killing, Chu Yunsheng, with his unique non insect consciousness, has slightly felt a touch of sadness and regret that does not belong to insects.


    However, it is such a very weak thing, almost did not let Chu Yunsheng, the whole soul is deeply involved in it, if he was still human, it is estimated that he would have been in tears.


    Chu Yunsheng has never really felt the insect''s heart. Before, all the consciousness of the insect was completely wiped out. Coupled with the interval of the seal orders, he could not know this feeling at all.


    Now he has a little understanding of why the insects would collapse when Tan Ning was rescued at the foot of Huangshan Mountain, and why Ming needed to consume a lot of energy to suppress them. It turns out that this hatred is so intense and noisy.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t stand the hatred of the six insects in front of him. What''s more, how much effort did he have to pay for the thousands of insects at that time?


    However, he did not want to encounter such a scene. However, he proposed the rest, the road and the building. He could not direct a killing of insects on human beings.


    After all, he is still a man, not a worm!


    Chu Yunsheng was confused. When he was outside, he didn''t feel any signs of other creatures. He was confident of his "smell" of insects.


    Even if his ability is limited, at least old purple is a senior bug, he should be alert.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was unprepared by the appearance of these human beings as if they had suddenly come out of the ground. If he had found out in advance, he would have tried to avoid such a thing.


    But now it''s too late to think about it. Old purple has already stimulated the fire energy, bathing in the fire all over the body, and it''s bad to whip the crowd.


    And Lao Jin''s fireball is almost out of his throat!


    Chu Yunsheng in a hurry also gave birth to no wisdom, can only hiss loudly: all stop, don''t move, I will deal with it, in the name of min, warn you what is the mission of our trip!


    I don''t know if it''s because min''s weight is relatively heavy, or if Chu Yunsheng''s position is blocking the human behind, Lao Zi''s flame is hanging in the air, and Lao Jin''s fireball turns around in his mouth and swallows it back.


    "For What They Foreign source Old purple stammered a message in anger and hatred.


    "You tell me what mission min asked us to shoulder yesterday?" Chu Yunsheng began to look for reasons, first to stabilize.


    "Wood..." Lao Zi replied honestly.


    "That''s it. Min warned us not to make trouble. The most important thing is to escort muyuanti, which is the task we have to finish until we die! If we kill these people, cause their screams, attract enemies in the sky and take away the wood, we are the sin insects, the sin insects of the whole race! Will be sorry min, sorry for all the insects! " Regardless of whether they understand or not, Chu Yunsheng immediately sends out a series of messages that sound very reasonable.


    Six insects big eyes stare small eyes, half ring, the first response to the silly insects stupidly worship the message: there is Tao Reason


    Lao Zi has always admired Chu Yunsheng''s "high wisdom", but after being surpassed by Chu Yunsheng, he was afraid that his "wisdom" would be surpassed by a big fool. This would make him feel very failed. He was very concerned about his "wisdom", which was probably a side effect of "wisdom".


    He immediately stopped his confused thinking, and was eager to show that his wisdom was not weak: I It''s also So Want to


    Hearing this message from old purple, Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a deputy leader, at the critical moment, in addition to the stupid big bug, he could listen to his own, and the other few intelligent insects would follow Laozi''s orders.


    "You can''t go out now." Chu Yunsheng looked outside. A long shadow appeared in the sky. He turned around the insect''s head and sent out a message: "big bug, you guard the gate position. Xiaohong, you guard the rooms over there. Lao Zi, you go upstairs to search. You are not allowed to kill people. Lao Jin and I watch these people. Brother worm goes down to dig for energy. Xiaoqing has a rest."


    Chu Yunsheng arranged all the tasks of the seven insects in one breath. From yesterday, he named the other six insects.


    The four worms without wisdom were OK, but they accepted passively. Silly big bug and old purple were so excited that they even speeded up their running speed, which made Chu Yunsheng very regretful.In the past, Chu Yunsheng had always called "big bug" and didn''t deliberately give it a name. This time, it was different. He gave it a name in public. Although it was still the crude name of "silly big bug", it was just like a treasure. He kept talking about it and sending repeated messages, which almost didn''t annoy Chu Yunsheng to death.


    But old purple was very "depressed" at the beginning. Why was the name of big bug longer than it? Chu Yunsheng had to use the fact that min had only one word to explain that the shorter the name was, the more intelligent he was, which made him exuberant.


    So the beetle is called Lao Jin. The green beetle is Xiaoqing. The worm looks disgusting. Chu Yunsheng maliciously calls it "brother worm". The remaining red beetle is simply called Xiaohong.


    Although the creeper''s attack ability is not very good, but his ability to drill into the ground is not much weaker than that of the golden beetle.


    After Chu Yunsheng''s explanation, after getting old purple''s approval, brother squirm wriggles out of the beetle''s shell, spits mucus on the marble floor of the building, corrodes quickly, and then goes in quickly


    All the other insects immediately went to the battle positions given by Chu Yunsheng. That''s what bugs do. They absolutely obey the orders of the first leader and never ask why.


    So Chu Yunsheng raised the head of the insect, and it was the turn of the human beings on the opposite side


    ******


    Wang Dafu is crazy. The only able man in his group has starved to death on the road, and all the rest are skinny and dying ordinary people.


    When the seven worms like the devil appeared in front of them, they didn''t even have the strength to scream, leaving only the helpless and waiting to die to submit to fate.


    They close their eyes and wait for the insects to come up, tear their bodies, open their heads, and maybe sooner or later.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not wait for anything. In addition to the first attempt to kill them, the seven insects took them as air and busied themselves.


    What is a miracle? This is a miracle!


    Wang Dafu, for the first time in his life, encountered such a strange thing. The insect did not kill people!


    But if that''s all, he doesn''t think he''s crazy.


    After about a while, there was a crack in the head of the scarab beetle. It crawled down from the beetle''s back and waved the pliers at him. Oh, no, it was the gesture of "waving" to indicate that he had been here!


    He thought he was dazzled, how could a bug do this kind of action!!!


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the bug seemed to be a little impatient. Holding a pair of pliers, he dragged him over and put him on the ground.


    Then, he saw the legend that shocked his whole life!


    The red beetle, with its sharp legs, carved a string of clear simplified Chinese characters on the solid marble!!!


    At that moment, he almost forgot the content of Chinese characters. He felt dizzy and almost passed out.


    Until the beetle taps impatiently on the ground to remind him to watch.


    Wang Dafu was worried that it would get angry on the spot, so he immediately settled down and took out the quality of his professional manager at that time. He read word by word with the fading light outside: tell them to be quiet and change for safety.


    He raised his head in bewilderment. The red beetle actually pushed his huge head toward him, indicating that he should go to explain it to other human beings.


    Wang Dafu was finally shocked to an extraordinary degree. Is this a bug? It''s just a person!


    Although he couldn''t believe it, he was still a little sober. He didn''t think that what was in front of him was not insects but people. His eyes could not deceive himself.


    Wang Dafu hastened to inform a room of human beings of this anecdote, which immediately caused a series of surprise and commotion.


    The red beetle immediately struck the ground discontentedly, and the crowd was immediately quiet. Although it was so magical, the ferocity of the insect was still there, especially the purple flame insect, which was the end of death for ordinary Neng Shi.


    Wang Dafu had to go to the fierce insect again, because the insect seemed to have "words" to say to him.


    "Where did you come from? Don''t lie. I can smell you were not here


    This time, it took a little time to carve this insect for a long time.


    Wang Dafu''s forehead began to sweat. The familiar color words "I" and "they" were so accurate that they were actually insects


    The scarab beetle began to beat him again.


    Wang Dafu quickly made a comparison, saying that he could not carve characters on solid marble.


    The red beetle seemed to be stunned for a moment, shook his head, seemed to sigh again, and then quickly carved a way: say it.


    Wang Dafu only thinks that his half of his business life, even in the war against international financial giants, is not more wonderful than now. He can easily understand the meaning of this sentence, and this bug can understand people''s words!After many years of career, he has experienced his unique psychology and calmness. After his initial shock, trance and disbelief, he gradually regained his rationality. With his somewhat undernourished but intelligent brain, he began to analyze the current situation.


    This red beetle seems to control everything here. As a manager, he can''t make the boss angry. At the beginning, the other bugs were all aggressive and finally blocked by it.


    Communicate with a bug who can write Chinese characters, understand people''s words, and don''t kill people. He is confident that he can persuade customers to let them go.


    Therefore, he should first use the truth to build mutual trust and take the first step of getting along well with human beings.


    Although, this secret is the biggest basis for their survival, but now it is the "fish" on the chopping board of others, and it is no longer of great use to keep it secret.


    "We are drilling out from the underground. There may have been earthquakes and cracks here, and there is an underground unmanned world below. If you are interested, I will tell you carefully." Wang Dafu tried his best to arouse the interest of "customers", which was the first step in the conversation. No matter how bad it was, he could delay time and look for new opportunities.


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to ask. There was a thump behind him, and the green beetle slipped weakly from the beetle''s back.


    Its fire energy is very weak, almost to the point of the lamp out.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly left the man with glasses and tried to contact the worm who was still drilling, but he didn''t get any response. It is estimated that it has penetrated into a very deep depth.


    If you wait for it to deliver energy, it must be too late. Chu Yunsheng is so cruel that he pinches out a bottle of birth promoting mucus hidden in his shell.


    This is what he intended to leave himself to accelerate the advanced quadratic type. Although he does not know whether it has any effect or not, it is the only material he can use to enhance his strength.


    Moreover, he is already a Zerg, and he no longer has to worry about the side effects of mucus.


    But at the moment, the life of the green beetle is in danger. Chu Yunsheng knows clearly that without the green beetle alive, their future path will be more difficult. Even if he has evolved into a secondary form, he still has no ability to fight back in front of the Striped flying insects.


    "Xiaoqing, qingzai, drink it." Chu Yunsheng uses pliers to break open the tightly closed serrated mouth of the beetle. The other forceps carefully pinches the ecdystrophic mucus cake and crushes it in its mouth.


    The green beetle had no response, and the mucus was almost poured in by Chu Yunsheng himself.


    A bottle down, he saw little reaction, and from the left carapace cleft out of a bottle, continue to fill!


    When the second bottle goes down, qingzai still has no response. Chu Yunsheng has a horizontal heart: I can''t do it!


    Then he took out two bottles from the gap in his back and poured them into the mouth of the green beetle.


    He found only four bottles of intact birth mucus bottle. If the four bottles can''t be saved, Chu Yunsheng can only accept his life.


    Wang Dafu opened his mouth. He thought he was calm enough, but he was still struck by lightning. The red beetle, who can only write, is too humanized!


    In a blink of an eye, this guy even magically took out four bottles from his body, and even fed the dying green beetle like medicine.


    If he could go back alive and tell those gossip reporters in Hong Kong that he had seen such a bug, no one in the world would believe him.


    However, the reality is so grand in front of him that he can not believe it.


    Chu Yunsheng can take care of the surprise and bewilderment of the middle-aged man behind him. Now he is hanging in his heart, waiting for the response of the green beetle. Whether it can die or not, it can escape to the next mucus area alive. The existence of qingzai is very important.


    What''s more, he gambled his baby like four bottles of birth mucus!


    One minute, two minutes It took about ten minutes for the beetle to tremble a little, and its voice was murmuring.


    But Chu Yunsheng was relieved, not because it made a sound, but because its fire energy had stopped dissipating and was recovering gradually.


    If you can''t die, wait for the worm to climb up, and then add some "nutrition". Chu Yunsheng believes that with the insect''s strong constitution, it should be able to recover soon.


    He just consumed four bottles of his mucus, which really made him heartache. This is his last four bottles.


    Without Ming, he didn''t know that it was only after the years of monkey that he could get the mucus again.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at the outside. The damned flying bug was probably tired and hovering over the town, looking for a place to rest.


    The last glimmer of light in the sky finally disappeared, and Chu Yunsheng''s wormhole restored a flash red world.


    In the dark world, except for the insects to see, human eyes are basically dark.


    Chu Yunsheng knocked on the head of the beetle Laojin with forceps and sent out a message: Lao Jin, with your eyes, adjust the ignition to be able to come up and charge it into the eyeball. It''s too bright. Just a little bit will do. Don''t let the enemy find it.


    The golden beetle''s eyes are as tall as a man. After filling in a little ignition energy, it is like a firelight in the dark, which just gives a little light to this hall, enough for Chu Yunsheng to continue to communicate with middle-aged men.


    He crawled back and tapped on the ground to signal the middle-aged man to continue.


    "Mr. bug, let me explain our origin to you first." Wang Dafu settled his mind and said softly.


    He carefully observed Chu Yunsheng''s every move repeatedly. In addition, he had already judged that there must be enemies in the vicinity of these insects. In order not to offend the insects, he did not dare to speak loudly.


    Chu Yunsheng forgot that he was still a worm. He habitually ordered the insect head. Wang Dafu sighed to himself. Finally, he found that he was a little numb. He continued: "we are not from Wuyi Mountain. We are from the harbor city about 700 kilometers away, so..."


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng was excited: Lao Zi, a madman, ran more than 100 kilometers a day and night and reached the boundary of Fujian Province. No wonder he was about to fall apart!


    Because of the dim light, Wang Dafu didn''t notice the subtle changes of Chu Yunsheng. He continued: "there are human cities there. You have conquered Wuyang city and Pengcheng city one after another. The southern army had to retreat to the port city, with high walls and deep ditches.We were meant to escape from Pengcheng to Gangcheng. On the way, we were forced to climb into the barren mountain by your kind. In order to survive, we had to drill into a crack. Who knows, we went deeper and deeper. Later, we lost our way and could not drill out any more. Until two months ago, we climbed out of the ground from a crack probably caused by the earthquake. This is it. "


    Wang Dafu finished in one breath, and Chu Yunsheng was stunned.


    From the harbor city to Wuyi Mountain?


    How can it take more than 700 kilometers, less than half of South China! How could that be possible?


    Even if what he said is true, what do these people eat when they are underground? What would you like to drink? Must have starved to death in it?


    Chu Yunsheng used pincers to focus on knocking the word "lying" on the ground, staring at the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. bug, it''s incredible, but it''s true! We have half of Hong Kong people here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them to prove it. " Wang Dafu has a cold sweat. This bug''s thinking is too exaggerated.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, but he still didn''t believe him. It was too strange.


    But when the crowd was in turmoil just now, there were some people talking in Cantonese. The hearing organs of the insects were very developed and clear.


    So Chu Yunsheng pointed to a girl who just spoke Cantonese with tongs and motioned for a middle-aged man to bring her over.


    After the girl''s self introduction and detailed description of the port city, Chu Yunsheng finally couldn''t shut her mouth.


    If we talk about the situation near the port city in the sunshine era, people can still understand something about it, but the situation after the disaster can not be made up temporarily.


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the actual situation, he generally judged that the girls were not lying, and there was no need to lie.


    However, why is there such a huge underground world under the earth, which human beings did not know before?


    At this time, the worm that drilled into the ground finally came back and brought a certain message to Chu Yunsheng. There were countless cracks in the ground!


    Chu Yunsheng was excited for a moment. If all these human beings could come from the ground alive, they would be no exception.


    Although it is easy to get lost underground, the sense of smell and energy fluctuation of insects are very obvious, which should be stronger than that of human beings.


    Most importantly, the ground was too dangerous for him to smell through the air, and then to the south, there would be spore forest.


    They are just a few insects, there is no way to break through, and if you make a detour, you don''t know when Ma Yue will meet a new min.


    He had to find a new mucus area as quickly as possible, which was the safest place for his identity.


    "Underground, is it safe?" Chu Yunsheng again carved the road on the ground.


    Wang Dafu and the girl looked at each other. For a long time, Wang Dafu said with a sad face: "we originally had a team of hundreds of people, but only 20 people could not reach the ground. We could not even see those things clearly..."


    When Chu Yunsheng heard this, he immediately rejected the underground crossing plan without hesitation. He always put safety first, and it was better to stay away from the unknown enemy.


    However, just as he had just given up his attention to entering the ground, a roar of a flying belt bug came from the sky, hitting the building like a shell.


    The building was shaking, and the broken bricks fell one after another. Chu Yunsheng was very anxious, and finally he was found by that man.


    "Lao Jin, dig into the ground, quick!" Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and sent out a message.


    No way, a flying belt insect, old purple may be able to deal with, but it''s a roar, not a moment, that is a group of flying belt insects!


    There may even be children of terror. When the time comes, let alone escape, it is impossible to live for a while longer.


    We don''t know what ghost things will be underground, but these ordinary people can survive. Chu Yunsheng does not believe that his seven powerful insects will not be able to break through!


    When he ran away before, it was not that he didn''t want to let the old diamond lead everyone to escape.


    However, when Lao Jin was drilling into the ground, he had to use a lot of fire energy. Even under the ground, this energy could still be captured by flying belt insects. It was useless to drill there, unless it would not come out for a lifetime.


    Besides, he did not know whether there were insects on the side of the spore forest that could also drill the ground. If there were any, they would be traced back. It would be suicide.


    Now that the knife rest is on his neck, Chu Yunsheng has no way to do it. Let the stupid bug hold qingzai and follow Lao Jin to the ground. Lao Zi quickly climbs down the stairs and cuts off the rear part himself.


    At this time, the building in a panic, Wang Dafu and others that know what is going on?


    Both Chu Yunsheng and the insects outside were similar to those of King Yan. When they saw Chu Yunsheng''s insects running away on the spot, they still dared to stay here and wait for the building to collapse. They all went down through a small crack in the corner of the hall.


    Boom!


    Not long later, the building behind Chu Yunsheng was completely destroyed by flying insects, and he is constantly urging old Jin to be deeper and deeper!Plop! Plop! Plop


    Lao Jin seemed to have got into a wide gap, and several worms fell on the ground one after another, in a state of confusion.


    Chu Yunsheng shakes off the soil and quickly determines the direction. The magnetic induction of insects to the earth is sometimes as accurate as that of migratory birds.


    But which one should we take at the intersection of three forks in the dark?


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng turned to think, which one is actually the same, all the same, do not know where to go.


    They came down too quickly. If they were with those humans, they might be able to get familiar with some underground conditions through them. Now it''s too late. They can only rely on themselves.


    "The middle one!" Chu Yunsheng quickly sent a message to his "companions".


    Immediately, silly big worm, small red in front of the road, old purple strength is the strongest, it came to break, Chu Yunsheng in the middle command.


    Put away the body''s running fire energy, seven insects in the dark, used to crawl quietly in the dark.


    Worm''s unique bright red line of sight helped a lot, otherwise do not light the torch, kowtow against the wall is inevitable.


    The slit is getting narrower and wetter, without any reference. Chu Yunsheng estimates that it is getting more and more downward.


    It should be farther and farther away from the ground.


    The seven insects kept silent and just crawled. They more and more trusted Chu Yunsheng. The trust was wonderful. After Chu Yunsheng rescued qingzai, the trust became stronger and stronger.


    Water!


    More and more water appeared under their feet, and the ground in the gap had almost become a muddy swamp.


    If you go further, you may all be underwater.


    But now that he has gone too far, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think it''s worthwhile to go back to other roads. Anyway, the insects don''t need to breathe, but the fire energy in the water is restrained.


    As long as you don''t encounter anything terrible, nothing should happen.


    What''s more, the other side roads are still the same.


    "Go on!" Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that human beings can walk out of this "underground labyrinth". These seven insects, which are many times stronger than they don''t know, will not get out!?


    In this way, about a distance forward, the stupid bug in front of them sends back a message intermittently: " No Through... "


    Dead end?


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, and rushed down from Lao Jin''s back. Hunhe and muddy water pushed him to the back of the big bug. Sure enough, he saw the gap here. Zou ran became smaller and it was difficult for a red beetle to climb in.


    Did you really go the wrong way? Chu Yunsheng''s heart is dark and anxious. If he turns around and wastes time, he may be in danger.


    At this time, a small gap across the sound of knowing the sound, Chu Yunsheng heart was startled, rushed to send a message: something! Get ready to fight!


    At the same time, he pulled silly big bug and little red, and quickly retreated to Lao Jin''s side. The worm and the green beetle can''t fight now. Although qingzai''s flying wings are recovering at a speed that can be seen by the eyes, this ghost place doesn''t need the ability to fly. It''s good to be able to lift the worm straight.


    Chu Yunsheng felt a little nervous in his heart at the moment. This tension was different from the worries before he repeatedly broke out of the encirclement. It was more like the fear of unknown creatures when he first met the red beetle.


    Knowing that sosuo''s voice is getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng forgets that he is already a strong worm, a bug that others fear but should not be afraid of others!


    "Back off!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s order humiliated the other six insects. When did they fear?


    Although they trusted Chu Yunsheng, after all, the first leader was Lao Zi. Just as they hesitated, a flexible body flashed out from behind the corner of the small gap -


    mouse!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly speechless, he felt a bit ashamed of himself, he was even scared by a few mice back.


    "Humiliated" Chu Yunsheng''s companions, all of a sudden, were enraged, when did the mouse dare to challenge them?


    Before Chu Yunsheng reacts, Xiaohong, who has no brain at all, immediately rushes out. With the speed of insects, she will be able to nip two sections of the three mice that can''t turn back in the future.


    In fact, these are three big rats that Chu Yunsheng has never seen before. Each of them is two or three times larger than that of the sun era. To him, it is a monster. But in the eyes of the insects, no matter how big it is, it is just a mouse!


    The three mice were killed on the spot and immediately scared away the other mice following them. Maybe they were also wondering why seven unexpected guests came to this place suddenly?


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that since a mouse came from the opposite side, the gap was still open. He tried the surrounding soil with pliers. It was very wet, but not hard.


    Dig!


    Dig it in.


    Chu Yunsheng made a new decision and dropped Lao Jin to the front of the road, but he was not allowed to use fire energy. Who knows if there are "digging insects" following the spore forest.


    This order was passed very smoothly. The insects are not bullying creatures. Without min, they are basically killing machines. No one is afraid of them.


    Laojin feiwu, the pincers on the edge of the oval head of the insect, quickly picked up the soil, several legs side by side, for a time, the soil was flying, and the seven insects were like loach


    Dig! driving! Dig again!


    With more and more mice, Chu Yunsheng''s confidence became stronger and stronger.To get through it, as long as we get through this section, maybe it will open up again.


    As for mice, he also became like other companions, and did not worry at all. How could Zerg be afraid of mice?


    However, in fact, he was soon proved wrong, and his companions were also wrong, because they forgot a very important factor - quantity!


    When Lao Jin opened the last slit, the hole diameter suddenly opened up, but Chu Yunsheng had no time to be happy because the seven insects broke into a huge rat nest.


    In the face of mice as dense as stars, Chu Yunsheng realized that they were no longer insects before. Without the same number of insects as backing, they were only seven solitary insects.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether the mice in the sunshine era will gather together, but now he has to believe in the fact that people in this era will change, not to mention the rats with extraordinary adaptability.


    Looking at the innumerable human skeletons, animal skeletons and even insect skeletons in the rat heap, we can see that they are not good at stubble, but they eat everything!


    It''s too late for Chu Yunsheng to retreat. The rats squeak and scream and swarm towards them like maggots. There are a lot of green mice that he met in a small town outside Jinling City.


    Whether the mice have the ability to gnaw them alive or not, Chu Yunsheng does not dare to try. In this era, anything is possible, and the broken head can fly. What is impossible?


    At the moment, he can''t ignore the hidden fire energy. Chu Yunsheng quickly lets Lao Jin spray out a fiery ball of fire to disperse the first wave of mouse attack.


    Immediately, let old purple rush up, this guy can get angry, not to mention the mouse, is the weak human force Skywalker, encounter is either death or injury.


    Old purple and old gold are huge, and it takes a lot of effort to change their positions in the gap hole. Taking advantage of this space, the mice press on again.


    The old purple, who was covered with purple inflammation, was like the devil of hell. It didn''t even need to attack. All the mice close to it were burned to ashes.


    However, is the rat who is born to make a hole get a false name?


    When Chu Yunsheng blocked the gap passage with old purple''s big body, he began to command the seven insects to retreat.


    One mouse after another, out of the damp soil of the crevice wall, sprang up in all directions.


    Ordinary mice are OK, but they can''t chew Chu Yunsheng''s shell for the time being, but those green mice send out ice arrows together, which causes a lot of trouble.


    Ice energy can restrain fire energy. Although the ice ability of mice is very weak, it can''t hold them. In such a gap, they almost freeze the whole cave.


    Time after time, ground fire can break the ice and be frozen again and again. Chu Yunsheng''s retreat progress is very slow.


    The surrounding space is full of mice, and Chu Yunsheng just feels like falling into a sea of mice.


    The first thing that can''t hold on is the worm, which has the worst protection ability. It is soon bitten by rats and screams.


    Chu Yunsheng is in a hurry. Although the worms are disgusting, they are the most important existence of this seven insect team. Without it, they will starve to death sooner or later.


    He immediately pressed the worm under his body, opened all the shells, and protected it, while he spit out mucus.


    If he is still a human being, with armor and a thousand swords, Chu Yunsheng dares to say that no matter how many mice he will be able to stop him.


    However, who makes him a bug now has to face the reality.


    Chu Yunsheng''s head was a little dizzy, and he felt that the initial strategy seemed to be wrong. He shouldn''t have adjusted Lao Zi to the back. As a result, the mouse broke their way through the drill.


    Old purple is powerful, but now it is to care about the head, not the tail, not the head.


    But now he can no longer adjust old purple to the back, not to mention the narrow gap, it is difficult to move. Once old purple leaves the current position, the rats in the rat''s nest will flow like the tide. Compared with this number, the mice drilling through the soil are only a drop in a bucket.


    Therefore, in this sense, he felt that the initial strategy seemed to be right!


    The dilemma always makes people so entangled, whether it''s a person or a bug.


    He has to come up with a new way to fight this way, and soon the seven insect team will be injured and killed!


    It''s impossible to drill into the ground. Mice can also drill. They can''t escape anywhere!


    Can only rush! Forward!


    With the old purple Road, desperate to rush, perhaps there is a way to live.


    Chu Yunsheng clenched his teeth and sent a message to Laozi: Laozi, start the flame shock wave and kill them!


    He did not dare to let old purple use the most powerful attack skills of the purple flame insect. The impact force is enough to collapse the entire gap and even the rat nest directly.


    Although the insects are powerful, they are not as good as King Kong. If the ground subsides, think about such a deep depth and thick stratum, not to mention the insects. Even the gods have to be pressed into meat mud.


    But they can''t take care of their current situation. If things go on like this, maybe Laozi and Laojin can finally quit alive, but he, Dafeng, Xiaohong, qingzai and brother worm will definitely die here.Chu Yunsheng has never been a man willing to sacrifice himself to accomplish some bullshit mission, not to mention the insect''s mission and his eight pole.


    He just wanted to die and survive.


    Old purple will not think so complex, the moment of fierce battle, the wisdom in its head is actually not enough.


    Chu Yunsheng''s command did not even have time to "think". Everything was quickly accepted. In its consciousness, Chu Yunsheng, who was of the same clan, would never harm their own people.


    The first shock wave came out of Laozi''s body in a circle, and the huge fire energy burst out, killing the place where the flame shock wave passed, even leaving a piece of rat''s flesh and blood.


    Go!


    Chu Yunsheng screamed loudly, urging Lao Jin to follow Lao Zi''s back!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They were flying forward.


    The rats following them were crawling all over the bodies of the insects behind them. Old Jin''s fireball was burning again and again, and the situation was in danger.


    Boom!


    Old purple hit the flame again and overturned the nest deep in the rat''s nest.


    The mice may have red eyes and were about to go mad when suddenly they entangled themselves in the top of the gopher''s nest, and a slight hum came out.


    A crack spread through the mud roof like a twisting lightning.


    In an instant, mice and insects are stuck, animal instinct to alert them to the disaster!


    Click!


    It''s like something broke at last!


    Pooh hee Boom!


    "I --" Chu Yunsheng didn''t even have time to utter a curse. He felt heavy on his body, as if he had been pressed by a thousand catties. His eyes were black and he was pressed down.


    This is over!


    Chu Yunsheng''s cool air has been invading to the bottom of my heart.


    I''m afraid that the incompetence of a general and the exhaustion of the three armies is just a reflection of himself!


    Why did Chu Yunsheng choose the gap in the middle? Why do we still have to dig forward when we can''t walk?


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to take, there is only a glimmer of life.


    Just as he felt heavy on his body, he suddenly felt lighter under him.


    Then seven insects, countless mice, mixed with a large amount of soil, like a free fall, one after another.


    On the surface of a huge underground lake, I don''t know how many years have passed. At this time, the mud roof like the sky is like the sky opened by a bucket


    It fell down to the surface of the lake.


    Plop! Plop! Plop


    The sound of falling into the water, with countless splashes, spread across the ancient quiet but dangerous water mist lake.


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Gudong Gudong Gudong


    Countless bubbles, like boiling water, are rising from the depths of the lake.


    Insects have a natural aversion to water. This feeling comes from the instinct of the biological body, which Chu Yunsheng can''t control, just as human beings can''t adapt to high temperature or cold.


    The worm is also tightly attached to the shell of old gold. After sinking for a certain distance, the old gold may have the advantage of huge size, and its buoyancy is better than other insects. First, it floats upward. The old purple follows behind, while the young one flutters its wings, which can increase the buoyancy.


    Chu Yunsheng and three red beetles are small in size and high in density, and are still sinking.


    Chu Yunsheng, in particular, is a stupid insect with a body that should be upgraded, but has never been upgraded to a secondary form. He has the smallest body but does not need the second form.


    He was almost an insect, falling to the bottom of the lake!


    The mice are well suited animals, even in the deep water, they can''t beat them, they are very capable of struggling to the upper reaches of the lake.


    And Chu Yunsheng an indefinite fall, just form a sharp contrast.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng found that there were no living things beside him except for some stones falling like him.


    Even silly big bug and little red all float up!


    He was very depressed and angry. Lao Jin didn''t come down to save him. Anyway, he was their deputy leader. Did he just watch himself sink into the bottom of the lake?


    In fact, he was wrong again and began to think about "falling into the water" with human thinking.


    There is no concept of drowning in the worm''s head, so when Chu Yunsheng is complaining, the battle of rats and insects on the water surface continues.


    According to their understanding, Chu Yunsheng is now the safest.


    Falling, falling.


    Why is there no bottom?


    While he was thinking about how to get rid of the difficulties, waves came from the quiet lake. Chu Yunsheng''s wormhole was limited in the water, and he could barely see the world within 30 meters. However hard he tried, his vision was still empty.


    About ten seconds later, the waves in the water became more and more intense. Suddenly, in his bright red vision, there were strange fish with huge heads, sharp teeth, big eyes and ugly shapes. The body was nearly half the size of a man. It was as old as a fossil.


    More terrifying, they are not a few, but a group, and toward Chu Yunsheng like a shuttle.


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked, but he had nothing to do. On land, he was a "fierce bug", in the water, he was a "poor bug". He didn''t even have a way to escape. How could he swim when he hated water like a bug?


    Only in a few seconds, Chu Yunsheng, who was "waiting to die", was submerged by them. The huge group of strange fish made a beautiful turn in the water, wrapped Chu Yunsheng, biting his body and swimming towards the edge of the huge lake.


    Although these fish have no sign of water energy, their steel teeth and sharp teeth are no less than insects. In addition, with their large number, Chu Yunsheng was scarred in less than a moment.


    But Chu Yunsheng was still calm at this time. His legs and tongs were not vegetarian.


    As long as it is clamped by his pincers, the stone like fish can not escape the end of the two sections.


    He gave up his defense completely and concentrated on killing fish. In fact, there is nothing to prevent. The fire energy is suppressed, which is basically carried by a body of insect beetles.


    As long as he kills fast enough, he believes he will be able to kill all the strange fish before they bite him.


    The smell of blood soon spread in the lake. The strange fish was so flexible in the water that it took him a lot of physical strength to hit one.


    Chu Yunsheng endured the pain all over his body and killed the sky and the earth. Suddenly, his side was loose and the strange fish left at a very fast speed.


    No, it''s running!


    Chu Yunsheng was not so arrogant that he thought that his fight had scared them off. When the strange fish retreated, he immediately continued to sink. When he looked up to the top, a black shadow the size of three golden beetles floated past. The strange fish, big or small, entered their mouths.


    At the moment, he wants to sink faster than ever


    The water pressure on the body is getting heavier and heavier, not to mention that it is a human being. It is a normal red beetle. I''m afraid it will be crushed to pieces.


    He never knew why he couldn''t evolve into a quadratic form. After the fighting and the pressure of water pressure just now, he found that his body must have been greatly concentrated, which led to his high density, heavy weight and strong anti pressure ability.


    It''s no wonder that the most able to protect his own "straight hearted" brother worm, after being attacked by a group of rats, then hid safely under himself. He knew the strength and characteristics of the seven insects instinctively. It was estimated that the mice would not be able to bite Chu Yunsheng''s shell.


    At the same time, just before it fell into the water, it was the first to stick to Lao Jin.


    Chu Yunsheng always thought he was the smartest of the seven worms. Now he thinks about it, he is even inferior to a "straight gut" worm.Has it fallen 400 meters or 500 meters? Without any reference, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. Maybe he had one kilometer, because he felt more and more that he couldn''t hold on to it. His intestines would be pressed out by pressure. Of course, if worms had intestines.


    His fire energy was already burning, dying to resist the increasing pressure.


    One moment ago, Chu Yunsheng was still worried about being crushed to death by the collapsed soil layer. The next moment, that is, now, he has to face the crisis of being crushed into a pool of surimi by water pressure at any time.


    Finally, a huge skeleton with tens of meters of length appeared under him. With his current vision, he could only see less than 60 meters. However, this skeleton full of algae could not let him see the head and tail.


    Peng


    With a gentle sound, it stirs up a pile of green algae dust.


    At last it fell to the bottom of the lake!


    Chu Yunsheng was also pressed to his last gasp. He tried to climb a few steps forward. There was danger everywhere. He had to find a place to hide and then slowly find a way.


    He crawled slowly along the ridge of this huge skeleton, and now and then strange creatures were swimming through his head, and he had to bury himself in the bottom of the lake by pretending to be dead.


    After climbing for a long time, a fierce skull head appeared in front of him. Regardless of the pain and huge water pressure on his body, Chu Yunsheng rushed into the skull of the skeleton, and finally found a temporary shelter.


    How to leave is a problem that he has to consider immediately.


    He can''t stay at the bottom of the water for too long. Although the insect doesn''t need to breathe, there is no fire energy supply. His body will soon run out of storage.


    A red beetle with no fire energy is like a crab whose pincers have been sawn off. The remaining attack power is very poor.


    What''s more, he is now at the bottom of a completely strange underground lake, surrounded by countless creatures that can kill him.


    What to do?


    Chu Yunsheng, with his back against his skull, looks at the shallow tooth marks in the pit on his shell. He is at a loss.


    To get off the bottom of the lake, he had to be able to swim like a fish.


    But how can he swim in the water?


    There must be a way. It''s just not found!


    Chu Yunsheng secretly cheers himself up. He can''t wait to die here.


    After taking a break and getting used to the water pressure, he quickly made a decision: search the bottom of the lake carefully and find a way to get out of here as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, and shrimp can only eat mud algae.


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that if he wanted to escape from the bottom of the lake and return to the lake, he would have to reverse this process.


    Now that he is at the bottom of the lake, all the advantages of the scarab beetle, except that the pincers, the legs of the knife and the carapace can still play some roles, all the advantages of the red beetle have been lost.


    So here, he is "little fish", even "little fish" is not counted, can only be "shrimp"!


    What''s more, this is not a freshwater lake, but an inland lake similar to sea water. I don''t know why it was formed in such a deep underground, but this is not what he has to consider.


    Only when he staged the rebellious act of eating small fish with shrimps and eating big fish with small fish, could he have a way to live, otherwise he would be trapped at the bottom of the lake all his life.


    But if he wants to "push back" the creatures in the upper layer of the food chain in the giant lake, Chu Yunsheng must first learn their survival skills and accelerate his phagocytic evolution.


    Choosing to start from the bottom organisms, Chu Yunsheng first ruled out plants like algae and algae, not to mention that he did not know whether he could evolve the characteristics of plants, that is, they were of no great use to him at present.


    His preferred targets are herbivorous benthic organisms, which are at the bottom of the food chain and best suited to his sluggish situation.


    Chu Yunsheng''s biological knowledge is poor. After observing around the bones for a long time, he managed to find some creatures similar to sea cucumbers. They gathered in the middle of the huge skeletons, standing in the green algae like wolf toothed sticks, swallowing algae or plankton.


    They have a very prominent original that can change color!


    In about a few minutes, they have changed several colors.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng determines that they are the phagocytosis targets of the first stage of the reverse pushing food chain, this is the ability he needs most now.


    Many places at the bottom of the lake are green, green, very fantastic and beautiful, he was originally a red shell, in the light of these luminous plants, it is very eye-catching.


    Therefore, a perfect disguise can greatly facilitate his latent action.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng approached them step by step carefully. He was a special intruder and did not have the peculiar smell of their natural enemies. Until he sneaked behind a skeleton closest to them, these sea cucumber like creatures were still unconscious.


    Only one meter away, Chu Yunsheng had a visual inspection. At this distance, he only needed to conserve his energy for a while, and then he could carry out an explosive attack.


    Of course, under the huge water pressure, the physical strength consumed by sudden explosion attack is also very "frightening".


    Chu Yunsheng opened his pincers slightly. There were at least five similar creatures in front of him. He only wanted to be able to kill two. His agility had been greatly reduced under water pressure, so he did not dare to be greedy.


    Wu!


    Driving the current, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to push up his four legs of knives. Like a wolf, he fiercely threw himself at sea cucumber like creatures - the five "wolf toothed sticks".


    Chu Yunsheng, who was full of confidence, finally found out that his speed was still too slow. He had only time to clamp one. The other four reacted in the fastest time, ejecting a mass of visceral disgusting things at him, and used the counter thrust to head for the deep lake bottom and flee.


    At the bottom of the lake, Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to chase him. Besides, he couldn''t chase him. He climbed too slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    He swallowed the first "wolf toothed stick", along with the "viscera", and then quietly fell in the algae.


    On the one hand, he waited for the transformation in his body; on the other hand, he simply "waited for a rabbit" to get up. There are many kinds of algae and plankton, and he speculated that there should be other weak creatures coming to seek food.


    After waiting for a long time, there are many strange creatures on the bottom of the lake. Chu Yunsheng dare not provoke the big ones, but the small ones will attack as many as they can.


    On and on, he felt that he had swallowed up a lot of small creatures, but the evolutionary feeling like a transparent cover on his head was not moving.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was depressed and abnormal, could not stand it any longer after he continued to lurk for several hours.


    He was disappointed to climb out of the algae, ready to return to the head of the giant skeleton, to come up with another way to devour it, which seemed to be unreliable.


    But just as he had just climbed out of the algae, he suddenly felt something on his body receded like the tide, and then something was secreted and covered his body.


    Now he looked at his pincers, and part of them were gray and white, just like one of them.


    However, this color change is not complete, and there are still many places where the scarlet beetle unique bright red.


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, and quickly back to the green algae, that kind of scattered re secretion of the feeling again, and this time, his pliers turned green!succeed!?


    Chuyunsheng was delighted and vaguely thought that the first time he was able to devour the green botanism was that he was innumerable higher than him. Only one could make a transparent mask that could emit red light waves on his forehead.


    However, the bottom organisms of the lake are far lower than the life level of the green potworms. Only by devouring their bodies in large quantities can they finally absorb their life characteristics.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng quickly and dormant in the algae, motionless, color change is not complete, must continue to eat a large number of, in order to achieve a perfect degree.


    But now, to be exact, he should not be called a red beetle. He should be called a "chameleon". Chu Yunsheng was lying in the algae, thinking dully.


    Waiting for a rabbit is a long process, especially for Chu Yunsheng, which needs a huge amount of accumulation.


    A few hours later, Chu Yunsheng had to change places to hide, but always around the skeleton.


    He didn''t dare to climb far. Only here is relatively safe.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng did not know exactly how long it was. Until the color changed completely, he climbed back into the skull of the skeleton and began to figure out the target of the next food chain.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly said that he had to speed up. Once the fire energy was exhausted, the situation would be extremely bad.


    The next target must be a creature that can quickly adapt to the water pressure at the bottom of the lake and greatly increase his speed of movement.


    After screening for a long time, Chu Yunsheng was finally identified as those colorful jellyfish.


    In fact, the best prey is the strange fish, but he has no ability to catch them now.


    The jellyfish can just provide him with this "step".


    He once saw the introduction of jellyfish on the science channel of sunshine age. They have a kind of gland that can release carbon monoxide. By releasing and producing this gas, they can realize the ups and downs and swimming of the body.


    Whether it is the ability to control the rise and fall, or to spray gas to realize swimming, Chu Yunsheng must have the ability to push the food chain backward in the second stage. His insect body is not suitable for swimming. The jellyfish, which pushes the body through exhaust, is suitable for him!


    There are many species of jellyfish at the bottom of the lake. According to Chu Yunsheng''s visual inspection, the smallest is only a few centimeters, and the largest is even larger than his body.


    This giant jellyfish, he is afraid to provoke, his target is still those medium-sized creatures.


    Jellyfish are also omnivorous creatures. They are rats in the water and eat everything. Of course, animals can arouse their interest.


    Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t want to leave the "protection" of the head of the huge skeleton. He wanders around the skeleton corpse, tracking passing jellyfish and observing their preferences.


    Finally, he found something. The jellyfish here are very fond of a kind of blue organism like leaves, which is slow-moving and feeds on plankton. They often take the initiative to attack them, paralyze or even kill them by using the sting cells on their tentacles, and then prey on them.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng, who entered the second stage of the lake bottom thrust war, changed his tactics from "waiting for a rabbit" to "baiting and killing".


    It''s easy to collect leafy blue creatures, slow to slow, and with his camouflage of discoloration, the creatures around the skeletons are caught by him!


    One of the biggest differences between human beings and animals is that human beings are good at using tools, and he is no exception.


    Although the claws of the red beetle were a little clumsy, under his patient use, he still got a large number of algae, bound and wrapped these living leaf like creatures, and disguised as a algal clump in front of the head of the giant skeleton.


    Then he just had to wait for the jellyfish to bite. He didn''t believe in so many leafy blue creatures that jellyfish didn''t care!


    As expected, not long after, a few jellyfish piled together came to swim alertly. They investigated around, tried before and after, and were very careful.


    Chu Yunsheng patiently shrinks in the skull of the bones. The color of the crustacean gradually merges with the gray white skull, motionless, waiting for them to hook.


    After a long time, about no danger was found. Several jellyfish swam up against their umbrella shaped bodies, stretched out their tentacles and began to decompose their prey.


    Chu had to wait for the jellyfish to relax their vigilance completely before he could start. However, this creature has a lot of eyes, and the field of vision covers 360 degrees.


    Moreover, the speed of jellyfish is faster than that of Chu Yunsheng, so he gave up the plan of using pincers to catch, and used the knife leg stab to hit the target.


    The kicking force on the leg, plus the small resistance of the knife leg, is much faster than the forceps under deliberate action.


    ¡­¡­


    One, two, three Chu Yunsheng did not know how many colorful jellyfish he ate. Mechanical and long repetition made him a bit bored.


    Chide!


    He also stabbed a slightly larger jellyfish. Just as he was about to swallow it, a water disturbance came from behind the skull of the skeleton.Chu Yunsheng was surprised. This kind of movement is not something that small creatures can toss about.


    He rushed back to the bones and bones, and saw a large jellyfish in the shape of a cube, rushing up at a very fast speed.


    This is a jellyfish bigger than him, countless tentacles, floating along the water, gradually adsorbing on the bones and skull.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved, was found?


    Sure enough, before he could escape, a transparent tentacle extended from the outside and stabbed his body.


    Click!


    Chu Yunsheng did not have time to think, immediately raised the forceps to cut off the tentacles.


    Cube jellyfish ate pain, quickly recovered the amputated limb, but Chu Yunsheng almost passed out!


    Poison!


    This is the poison that all the jellyfish that he had eaten into his stomach didn''t have.


    Just a little bit, he felt like he was going to die.


    If it wasn''t for some fire energy in his body, I''m afraid he would have been lying on the spot just now.


    If we continue to make decisions, we will suffer from them!


    After being attacked by the cubic jellyfish again, Chu Yunsheng can''t guarantee that he can survive. He immediately gets out of the bones and cranium and splits the transparent cover on his head


    This is his last weapon and his most lethal weapon!


    Boo!


    Before the flying tentacles fall down, a red light penetrates from under the cubic jellyfish, and then bursts into a big hole in its body.


    The red light wave is inherited from the green wave, how sharp?


    The cubic jellyfish died on the spot, and its huge body fell on Chu Yunsheng''s body like a giant umbrella.


    Fortunately, the toxin was no longer secreted after death, and Chu Yunsheng climbed away from the algae on one side of the skeleton with this huge transparent "hat".


    What happened just now is too much, and the death of the cubic jellyfish may lead to more powerful predators. The skull and bones are no longer safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in the dense algae, Chu Yunsheng devoured the body of cubic jellyfish at a high speed. This thing can''t be left. Sooner or later, it will lead to disaster.


    When he swallowed the whole cube jellyfish like a bolt, suddenly a lot of fine air flow came out of his body, which made him itchy.


    As soon as he tried to get rid of the uncomfortable gas, he heard a sound behind him. His whole body was like a jet plane, shooting straight over the lake.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng was in a panic. He was not able to fight with the strange fish in the middle and upper strata.


    But half of his panic is due to another thing. He seems to have forgotten an important thing. The tentacles of jellyfish are also one of its characteristics. What if he has tentacles?


    He''s really a monster!


    ¡­¡­ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Chu Yunsheng''s worry has not become a fact, and there are no countless soft tentacles drilled under his shell. In addition to the fact that a large amount of venom has been secreted from the leg of the knife and forceps, there is only one ability that makes him laugh and cry.


    Fit!


    This strange ability comes from the unique group ability of the jellyfish at the bottom of the lake. When faced with great danger, they are forced to gather together to form a large and powerful attack defense system. Chu Yunsheng has suffered a lot from this.


    However, this ability is obviously limited. Most of the jellyfish that can mate are related to each other and have similar life characteristics, which is the first basis for successful "combination".


    However, for Chu Yunsheng, this ability is completely a "chicken rib". In contrast, he pays more attention to the venom secreted from the legs and forceps.


    This is a powerful weapon for all kinds of strange fish that he will face soon!


    ¡­¡­


    The air flow just now was not enough to lift him out of the water, even more than ten meters. As soon as his body was empty of waste gas, he immediately plummeted and fell back to the bottom of the lake.


    His ability to float and sink has not yet been fully developed. Naturally, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to venture out of the water and fall to the bottom of the lake, which met his wish.


    After a few days of living at the bottom of the lake, he has gradually become accustomed to and familiar with the world at the bottom. He knows how to observe danger, how to avoid danger, how to hide himself, how to kill prey


    At the same time, his ability to secrete toxins gave him a little confidence and courage. He decided to leave the place of bones and hunt jellyfish in a guerrilla way, while trying to climb ashore from the bottom of the lake.


    Whether it''s "waiting for a rabbit" or "trapping and killing by traps", it''s too slow and time consuming. His fire energy is almost exhausted and he can''t afford to wait any longer.


    If you can cross the bottom of the lake and climb up the bank directly, it''s the best thing. Although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how big the underground lake is, he only knows that the earth dome on the lake is very high


    But he had no choice but to try every possible opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Directional sense is an advantage of insects. This ability to coordinate with the earth''s magnetic field is better than relying on eyes and nose.


    Chu Yunsheng chose the direction, groping for the sneak, while waiting for the opportunity to kill jellyfish. Of course, he did not dare to provoke those cubic jellyfish any more. Without the help of the red light wave above his head, he was not his opponent at all.


    As time went by slowly, minute by second, Chu Yunsheng was more and more frightened. The water pressure on his body had not decreased much, which showed that he was far from the shore, and the bottom of the lake seemed to be as vast as never to walk.


    He thought he was going in the wrong direction, so he changed direction and went on


    Gradually, gradually, do not know how far, how long, a map of the bottom of the lake began to gather in his mind, more and more clear.


    Finally, one day, his head banged, like being run over by a tank, completely shaking in the algae!


    This vast underground lake is actually a


    Punch mark!


    A giant punch hole similar to a human fist hitting the ground!


    For Chu Yunsheng, this kind of shocking force is just before space. His thinking is almost stagnant: the depth of more than 1000 meters and the boundless width are so wonderful that they can be achieved!?


    Who, or what creature, bombards the earth with such a terrible blow!?


    What min, what fire family, ice clan, what divine realm In front of this blow, I''m afraid there is no residue left!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng could not help but see a strange scene in his mind:


    a night of pouring rain, endless raindrops violently whipping the land of war. The roar, the cry of war, the cry of despair before death, filled and glued in the rain all over the sky


    In a flash, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, and a fist front that blocked the sky and the sun passed through the thick clouds. With the flame generated by severe friction, it roared down from the sky -


    boom Rumble


    A loud sound across the earth, the mountains and the earth cracked, and the sea water flowed backward.


    The sound wave tore up the raindrops, set off a hundred meter high roaring wave, swept away.


    The dust and soil splashed up thousands of meters in the sky, sweeping the world


    So that the whole planet shakes and deviates from its original orbit A large number of creatures began the long road of death and extinction


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng shivered for a while and woke up.


    The cold water of the lake stimulated his nervous system: was it just a dream like conjecture, or?


    He quickly stopped thinking out of control and did not dare to think about it any more. He stretched out his neck, looked around and carefully investigated.


    The ability of floating and sinking jellyfish has been fully developed a few hours ago, so he resolutely gave up the idea of landing on the bank from the bottom of the lake, and immediately prepared to carry out the third stage of the food chain - fish.


    The speed of crawling at the bottom of the lake is too slow. During this period, he has to avoid all kinds of dangers. If the underground lake has tens or even hundreds of kilometers, he estimates that it is difficult for him to climb to the shore alive.Only by swimming, like a fish fast cruise, can quickly through the underground lake.


    Chu Yunsheng regulates the amount of gas in his body, and he can skillfully control the rhythm of rising and falling.


    In fact, he can now directly inflate to the surface of the lake, but he lacks power. He doesn''t have the tentacles of jellyfish that can adjust balance and swimming posture. He can''t go far by just pushing the gas.


    Such a clumsy action, on the contrary, will be the "meal on the plate" of those strange fish.


    Therefore, he must learn how to swim fish, evolve their skills, and combine with the ups and downs of the "submarine" body. No matter how powerful the strange fish is, he can''t do anything about it.


    The so-called reverse push, layer by layer climbing, his intention is exactly the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng first started with the slow, wide, flat red fish. The total number of fish he ate in his life was probably less than that of today.


    As long as a crack in the back of the beetle, it would be like a crack in the back of the beetle.


    The same variation was found in the tail, abdomen, chest, and buttocks.


    The appearance of "fin" immediately increased Chu Yunsheng''s balance and flexibility in the water.


    By constantly learning the swimming posture of the strange fish, he coordinated the "five fins". Although it seemed a bit clumsy, he combined the abilities of many kinds of creatures on the sea floor, such as discoloration, floating and sinking, gas propulsion, highly toxic And so on. Let him push the food chain backward in an accelerated way.


    A few hours later, the "five fins" were fully evolved, and Chu Yunsheng was able to hunt and kill strange Fossil Fish with big heads, sharp teeth and protruding eyeballs.


    Devour them, he has only one purpose, get their speed!


    Although the fossil fish have big heads, their speed is the most terrifying in the underground lake. They come in like the wind and withdraw like the wind. What''s more, their explosive power often accelerates suddenly or leaps out of the lake.


    On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng is not interested in their sharp teeth, and its blood pot worm mouth is much higher than them.


    But it''s not easy to kill fossil fish. They tend to be in groups with hundreds of them. Except for those super water monsters at the top of food, other idle creatures dare not get close to them.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to fight against them. He took advantage of his jellyfish advantage of being able to quickly produce and eliminate gas. He took the trouble to sneak from the bottom of the fossil fish swarm. He was as careful as the lion''s strategy of attacking cattle, but never let it go.


    Fossil fish are big fish. In addition to those water monsters, they have already stood at the top of the food chain of the underground lake. Eating them is the fourth stage of the food chain pushed back by Chu Yunsheng.


    As for the fifth stage, Chu Yun didn''t think that every one of those super water monsters could be provoked by him now?


    If you change to a human body, maybe you can try it, but this insect body


    In his subconscious mind, he only wanted to get the ability to escape, as for the rest, it was a waste of time.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with them, stupid worms?" Chu Yunsheng drags the corpse of a petrified fish and thinks to himself that he can swim through the lake immediately, but they don''t know if they are still alive?


    Fortunately, when he was wandering around the bottom of the lake, he never saw their bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours.


    Boo!


    Chu Yunsheng''s four knives and legs were all opened together, the tongs opened the way, and the five fins were flying. He broke through the encirclement of the petrified fish and jumped out of the calm lake like a shot.


    It was the first time for him to jump out of the lake in such a long time, and it was also the first time that he felt the existence of air.


    It feels good without water pressure!


    Chu Yunsheng felt that after the heavy water pressure disappeared, his strength seemed to soar, and his speed was extremely fast. I don''t know whether it is the effect of heavy load exercise?


    Standing at the peak of the fourth stage of the reverse food chain, and combining the advantages of all kinds of creatures in the four stages, Chu Yunsheng is not what he used to be, and the fossil fish can only follow him!


    Speed, faster speed!


    Chu cloud rises high and jumps high, skimming on the water, the wind, thunder and electricity switch


    His fire energy has already been used up. If he doesn''t run away, he will be in big trouble if he meets a water monster.


    Now his speed is not only a hundred times as fast as crawling at the bottom of the lake! Soon they left the petrified fish far behind, speeding towards the edge of the earth dome.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called Wangshan running dead horse, here is the wall swimming dead "insects"!


    Chu Yunsheng clearly saw the boundary between the earth dome and the lake, but there was still a long way to go.


    Come on, come on, hold on for a second!


    Chu Yunsheng can almost smell the soil.


    But where are they?


    Before he had time to prepare to hiss for his "companion", he suddenly attacked a long neck as big as a bucket from the bottom of the water, with its dark skin and waves of water light, and bited it fiercely towards Chu Yunsheng.Click!


    A bite.


    "I..." Chu Yunsheng was caught off guard and could only force his tail to emit fierce gas and lift him in the air to avoid the fatal blow.


    When he fell slowly, the water surface was calm, suddenly like boiling water, causing a great wave. A high water monster''s neck rose from cross to cross, like Jurassic.


    The water monster''s target is not him, but a kind of long strip-shaped swordfish that intrudes into their forbidden area. Chu Yunsheng is just a fish pond under the fire of the city gate.


    However, now the water monsters can be divided into swordfish and winged insects. In their eyes, they are all tiny creatures, which is unforgivable to kill!


    Chu Yunsheng quickly adjusted the color of his body. He was as dark as the water monster. He mixed in the hunting and fishing ground, dodged from the left and right, and even jumped on the backs of the water monsters, trying to escape toward the periphery.


    He was flexible and flexible. He escaped from the attack repeatedly, which soon attracted the interest of two small water monsters in the water monster group. He was like a toy and pursued Chu Yunsheng. He was a worm and three monsters, and soon got out of the hunting battlefield.


    The speed of the water monsters is not inferior to him. After all, they are creatures higher than Chu Yunsheng''s food chain.


    Chu Yunsheng was exhausted from swimming. When he looked back, he saw that the three spirits were flying together. Two water monsters dived out of the lake, closely following him less than 10 meters away.


    They are chasing themselves, once their physical strength is exhausted, it is their food in the mouth! Chu Yunsheng was anxious but had no way.


    In front of him is the earth wall by the lake. He has just been eager to arrive here, but now he has become a dead end to him!


    Two small water monsters, one left and one right, encircle and attack each other. There is no way out behind him.


    Even if you sink into the bottom of the lake, it doesn''t help. The water monsters are more powerful under the water. It''s their nest!


    Fight with them?


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head secretly, only the poisonous forceps and the legs of the knife. In front of the water monster with huge body, it is a mantis arm in a chariot!


    All of a sudden, he found that he had no choice but to wait for death. He could not swim any more!


    Wait, there''s a hole in the wall! Can climb up!


    Chu Yunsheng is so excited that he has been a "fish" for a long time. He even forgets that he can climb the wall!


    Shua Shua


    Chu Yunsheng changed his body, and his whole body was earthy. Before the water monster came up, he quickly climbed up the soil wall and drilled into the soil hole.


    However, as soon as he came in, he was stunned. There were two human bones in this cave!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Chu Yunsheng dusted away the dust on his bones with forceps. One of the dead bones was still wearing a worn-out old military uniform. The style was common to him, but not in reality, but in movies and television.


    Standard national uniform!


    The other, however, was not covered with any clothing.


    Two pistols, a kettle, a watch with no words, and many fish bones were scattered beside the two bones.


    Several cartridge cases lined up into arrows and buried in the soil. Chu Yunsheng gently stirred the loose soil pointed by the arrow and turned out a package with layers of cloth.


    The cloth was rotten, revealing a yellow diary.


    Many parts of the diary are dilapidated and fuzzy. Chu Yunsheng carefully opens it with pliers. The paper is full of traditional Chinese characters. He can only read it roughly:


    " In June of the year of the Republic of China, there was an earthquake in Guangdong Province. It was heard that some strange objects were unearthed. The Japanese aggressors mobilized troops and horses to excavate crazily. At the order of the president, boss Dai secretly ordered us to hide here


    ¡­¡­ However, there are many mountains in Guangdong Province, and there is no way out in the deep forest. Although the Japanese invaders stationed in a secret headquarters of Huagang in Baodao, their military strength is also insufficient. Our square situation is good


    ¡­¡­ *In Japan, Li Yanzhong betrayed, the site was exposed, the Japanese aggressors were besieged, and station master sun died bravely for his country. Five colleagues, including brother Ziyu and brother Shiming, ran into the barren mountain


    ¡­¡­ Eating the meat of snakes and mice and drinking the water from the sky is unbearable. However, being loyal to the party and driving away the Japanese aggressors is just like the morning sun. Never regret death


    ¡­¡­ *On Sunday, brother Huaiyu died *On Sunday, brother Shaoyang died of poisoning


    ¡­¡­ Brother Ziyu proposed to blow up the Japanese invaders and excavate the dens. We should not let the strange things fall into the hands of wolf Zi. We are all the same. We left three letters and buried them in


    ¡­¡­ Brother Ziyu died and died for our country. Brother Haoming and I fell into the ground in a coma


    ¡­¡­ It''s dark and ignorant. Brother Haoming died of inflammation


    ¡­¡­ There is no absurdity in the world''s anecdotes. What we can see today is not as great as one in ten thousand


    ¡­¡­ If China can get one of these sciences, even if it is only a superficial one, how can we be afraid of Japanese invaders!? Why fear Japanese invaders!? What''s the fear of


    ¡­¡­ Brother Haoming is sober. My heart is very happy He vowed to bring the intelligence back to the capital. This is the "miracle" of ancient times. It is an extraordinary story, and God bless China


    ¡­¡­ If you can''t get close, you''ll die if you get close to it


    ¡­¡­ There are two floors in total. There seems to be another one underground? I don''t know how to get into


    ¡­¡­ Earthquake, blocking the way


    ¡­¡­ Help to find the way, hungry and powerless, after a fierce animal chase, just afraid of sudden death


    ¡­¡­ It''s the third floor! Or four floors? The first floor should be the lake here. When I came here, I bypassed it. Unfortunately, I am trapped here and have no way out


    ¡­¡­ Strange fish for food, like savage


    ¡­¡­ Brother Haoming argued with me. He wanted to go back to the second floor and find another way out


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know when and when the Japanese invaders fought back


    ¡­¡­ Brother Haoming committed suicide


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know when I can hold on to it. I''m so disappointed


    ¡­¡­ How can I do such a thing as a beast


    ¡­¡­ I''ll leave a sketch map and a suicide note and diary. I hope that those who come after me will see my bones and pity our heart of serving the country with our fists and fists, collect my bones and bury them in my hometown


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Qingshan''s masterpiece


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. He did not expect that human beings had set foot here decades ago, and went farther and deeper than him.


    In the end, it''s still hard to escape.


    He closed his diary in silence and looked up to the back of the cave. Sure enough, he saw a small crack, winding and secluded, just enough for one person to pass through.


    However, he could not pass through the gap. His body was several times larger than that of human beings.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a roar outside, and then saw a stabbing ice cone attack into the hole.


    The cave was narrow and there was no place for Chu Yunsheng to escape. He had to take the blow, and then he immediately made a decision to drill out of the cave and climb to the top of the soil.


    As expected, they are still the two little water monsters, and they are pursuing them endlessly.


    One by one, the ice thorns spit out from their mouths, chasing Chu Yunsheng''s buttocks, row by row nailing into the soil layer, stirring up a piece of soil debris.


    As Chu Yunsheng climbed higher and higher, the little water monster seemed to fall in love with him. His whole body came out of the water. He also raised his long black neck and shot at him like a "high-speed self-propelled ice gun".


    In an instant, the ice cones covered the soil wall near Chu Yunsheng. There were several sticks on his back. The violent attack brought about the shaking of the soil layer.


    Chu Yunsheng murmured: no!


    The soil is about to crack and fall off!


    Under the attack of such intense ice energy, not to mention soil, even steel can not hold on!


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the lake along with the falling soil layer, Chu Yunsheng held his breath and leaped hard. He clamped an ice thorn above the crack, and the soil under him collapsed.


    Click!An ice cone is not enough to support his weight, and in less than three seconds, the ice cone is crumbling again.


    It''s a mountain, a mountain, a water, a current!


    Chu Yunsheng now how hope he can fly, like the green beetle can fly freely


    The little water monster raised a vicious giant, opened his mouth, and waited for Chu Yunsheng to fall down and bite.


    Kaka Click!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Chu Yunsheng finally regained his ferocity before facing death. He opened his five fins, rolled his body in the air, and waved forceps, ready to fight with his life!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    A long flame roaring air raid, a strong blue figure, like a powerful fighter, opened its wings, swept over the head of two monsters, with hook to stab legs, easily lifted Chu cloud, circled and whined.


    Far away, the bodies of a purple and a gold lie on the water, and on their backs stand several familiar figures of Chu Yunsheng.


    For a moment, just for a moment, Chu Yunsheng felt excited as if he had found an organization, and he was like a soldier who had been fighting alone in the army of many enemies for a long time. When he was in a desperate situation, he finally saw his comrades in arms come to reinforce him, which was inexplicably palpitating and warm.


    Boom!


    Old purple across the distance, facing the small water monster who is still attacking Chu Yunsheng, let out a shock wave of Ziyan!


    "No!" Chu Yunsheng hissed loudly.


    But it''s too late. The purple flame shock wave splits the lake and kills the water monster unstoppably.


    Bang


    Before the little water monster had time to figure out the situation, he was overturned by the powerful purple flame shock wave, burning purple flame all over his body.


    Proud!


    It screamed bitterly. If it didn''t bring the whole body out of the water, it might be more than that, but it was too light on the enemy


    Stab, stab!


    One attack is not smooth, another attack is repeated.


    Standing on Laojin''s back, the silly big bug opened his mouth and spurted out a corrosive sharp front which had been condensed into a solid body. Like an arrow and a steel needle, it nailed a small water monster covered with fire into a hedgehog.


    Purple fire and corrosion sting, two kinds of fire energy attack, mutual reinforcement, less than a moment, the water monster is dying


    Another small water monster was scared silly, they stood at the top of the food chain, crisscross the underground lake for a long time, only they killed others, it was the first time they were killed!


    When the little water monster was stunned, old purple was not idle. It was a "ferocious" insect worthy of its name, and would never sympathize with the identified enemy at any time. The second wave of Ziyan shock wave began to prepare again.


    "Old purple! Stop it, stop it Chu Yunsheng was too anxious to explain to them and sent out a message: "there is a hole over there. Qingzai will take me to fly there! Lao Zi, Lao Jin, hurry up and get out! It''s too late to leave! "


    Obviously, it was a great victory. Lao Zi didn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng wanted to "escape". Only a silly bug could understand a little bit. However, his understanding was not so profound. He just felt that Chu Yunsheng was a compatriot who did not like any danger. In a word, he was "afraid of death".


    Of course, it is not so understood now, because under Chu Yunsheng''s "earnest education", it is gradually forced to "realize": Chu Yunsheng''s fear of death is actually higher wisdom, which makes him very envious.


    Old purple and silly big bug don''t understand the real reason, but Chu Yunsheng''s stomach is clear. Maybe their seven insect team can win a big victory against two small water monsters.


    However, the terrifying group of water monsters behind them will not be able to know the news of the death of the little water monster in a short time. What is waiting for them is the crazy revenge that can overturn the lake!


    So Chu Yunsheng is going to leave soon. The faster he goes, the safer he will be.


    Qingzai sends him to the original cave. Chu Yunsheng quickly picks up the crude map, inserts it into the crack of his shell, and quickly digs a pit to bury the bones of Xiao Qingshan and his companions.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take you out of the ground, though I''m a descendant of this later..." Chu Yunsheng still has great respect for those who fought the Japanese army in blood, no matter whether they were legendary spies or not.


    At this time, Lao Zi and Lao Jin had already climbed up the cave with silly insects on his back. The cave was too small. Fortunately, Lao Jin worked hard to dig it out, and it was soon broken through.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s command, the six insects left the scene in a hurry.


    Behind them, faintly came the tumbling of the lake and the earth shaking roar of the crowd


    Chu Yunsheng shivered for a moment. Fortunately, the ground was evacuated quickly. Otherwise, it would not be enough for them to plug their teeth.


    Thanks to Lao Jin!


    Without its powerful tunneling ability, only enough to pass through the gap, they these insects no matter what is also unable to escape.


    Gurgle


    Creeping up from behind, he spits out a pile of red mucus in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    "What?" Chu Yunsheng inexplicably watched it spit out this pile of disgusting things, asked for information to the silly bug.


    "Eat Eat Fire Can... " The stupid worm stammered back.Chu Yunsheng heard half understand, and once again let the silly bug frustrated to interrupt it, way: "where to find it?"


    "Yes Noodles Fire Source Through... " Silly bug tries to speed up the speed of sending out information, for fear of being interrupted by Chu Yunsheng again.


    It''s no wonder that you have not been able to interrupt the "second fire" for so many times


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    there is no waste of four bottles of mucus! Chu Yunsheng finally felt less distressed.


    Silly big bug envies Chu Yunsheng''s speed of sending out information, which is coherent and complete. He can speak a long paragraph every time. He can''t learn how to learn, so he has to worry secretly.


    But old purple just buried his head on his way and didn''t speak. In fact, he was not as good as a stupid bug. So he thought he was smart enough to shut up, so that no insect knew that his "wisdom" was not as good as that of a fool.


    But unexpectedly, it is so low-key, Chu Yunsheng even refused to let it go!


    "Old purple, after so many days, you have added fire energy. Why are you still staying in the underground lake? Why don''t you go?"


    Lao Zi calmly organized his language and tried his best to send a coherent message: "silly Big Insects You No Death I We 1 Set Looking for Looking for Looking for To you. "


    Xu is said to be in a hurry, the results of the shell, it said three "look", anxious to the skull are out of purple fire.


    Fortunately, at the last critical moment, he miraculously said two words that were complete and coherent, which made it return a little face. However, stupid bug never said two words coherently, so on this point, it shows that its wisdom is slightly higher than that of stupid worm!


    Old purple full of confidence so think of, coupled with its name is shorter than stupid big bug, began to complacent, as if to obtain a comprehensive advantage.


    Although soon, he didn''t want to get along with the insects, but he didn''t leave any message


    It is very difficult for him to connect their ferocious and bloodthirsty image with the innocent appearance of a child in front of him. When he thinks of the awakened people who abandoned him in the city of fog, he is in a daze: in this world, are the fierce creatures in the heart terrible? Or are creatures that look fierce and terrifying?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t speak, and Lao Zi "cleverly" no longer sends out messages. Only the stupid bug keeps on asking Chu Yunsheng "100000 reasons" and chatters on and on.


    Lao Jin''s excavation has turned downward along with the gap. He doesn''t know how much depth and how long he has advanced. Chu Yunsheng does not avoid being asked by stupid insects. He simply tells them stories and plays boring time.


    Seven insects, in the story of Chu Yunsheng one after another, like a mouse drilling toward the depths of the ground.


    Bang


    A piercing sound.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up alert and said in a hurry, "be careful, old Jin, don''t move!"


    The seven insects suddenly quieted down, and there was no sound in the quiet ground, except for the sizzling sound of the soil under their feet.


    Click, click, click!


    PENG


    The soil under their feet became loose and cracked.


    "Be careful!..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice did not fall, the soil collapsed on the spot, seven insects under the feet of a empty, rolled into a strong around the channel.


    Putong Putong


    Almost vertical channel, extremely strong, Chu Yunsheng tried several times to stab with the legs of the knife, but failed, so he had to let his body fall in the channel.


    The fall is still falling, as if there is no end.


    He began to understand why Xiao Qingshan argued with Haoming about returning to the second level. They were too far away.


    Roll down, keep rolling down


    Chu Yunsheng''s body is small and dense, and his rolling speed is fast. He is also the first insect to roll in the front.


    I don''t know how long after that, he just felt that he was thrown into the air and continued to fall in an arc.


    Click!


    After that, the big bug quickly stretched out his pliers to clamp his leg, while Xiaohong caught the big bug again. Lao Zi''s long flame beard quickly tied Xiaohong, and Lao Jin bit Lao Zi''s buttocks. Finally, Qingzi tried to hook up Laozi''s shell, flapping wings and pulling up desperately


    Only the worm worm worm stuck to Laozi''s back.


    Haw!!!


    Qingzai raised his head and hissed loudly, exhausted all his strength, and finally stopped the inertia of the six insects under him!


    High, too high!


    Chu Yunsheng is afraid of his back. If he falls down at such a high distance, he will be crushed to pieces.


    They saved their lives again!


    But this is only his first reaction, the second reaction is like lightning


    Under him, in front of him and around him, it was like a boundless grave.


    The grave is not for human beings or insects, but for warships!


    This kind of space warship, which only exists in science fiction movies, is inserted upside down in the green world. It is boundless and boundless, just like a broken halberd in the sand.


    They are shrouded with mysterious energy. What kind of cover will they be sealed like? Chu Yunsheng, when they descend to a certain height, they can''t be in the lower half foot.


    Qingzai held a string of insects and continued to fly forward. Countless tall and broad warships were retreating under them, but there were still countless warships ahead.As they flew farther and farther, in addition to various warships, the skeletons of giant creatures began to appear, one of which was big enough to frighten people to death


    Then a little further away, warships and skeletons gradually became less and less. On the ground, there began to be a pyramid of human skulls, each of which was at least 300 meters high.


    Under the reflection of the green light, the crystal clear head emits various wonderful halos, and the heaven and earth vitality in the air begins to become disordered


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and took a breath. The pyramids of crystal heads piled up all the way to where he couldn''t see it.


    Fly forward, air or the vitality of the world? It''s all beginning to flow and chaos!


    Oh Oh , woo Oh Gradually came bursts of deep and plaintive sobs, whistling and desolate.


    As if in compassion, as if in repentance, or infinite hate


    Chu Yunsheng follows qingzai to fly over the pyramids composed of continuous crystal skulls.


    Suddenly, a towering Temple of heaven appears in front of you, surrounded by countless pyramids.


    It''s so high that he has to start climbing, rising, trying to get around it.


    With the elevation of vision, Chu Yunsheng finally saw a huge square tripod standing on the top of the temple of heaven. A human skeleton still as crystal like bones knelt in front of the tripod, while the steps behind it were covered with crystal human bones.


    When the seven insects passed through the temple of heaven, an ancient, long, sad and desolate lament was clearly introduced into Chu Yunsheng''s mind:


    the sword is covered with armor, and the flag of the ship is standing up;


    the past is not back, and the warrior is fighting for the first;


    the corpse is lying down for thousands of miles, the sun and the moon are not shining;


    the relatives howl and the mountains and rivers are broken;


    the mistakes are repeated and the flag is standing up;


    the soul returns When the soul comes back, the haze of Luyuan will last forever


    After ten thousand years of death, the gods will never die,


    the heaven and earth will open again, and the world will fight again


    Chu Yunsheng did not know why he could understand, why he was so clear, why he was still crossing the temple of heaven.


    But the sound, like a knife, was engraved on his head, one after another, full of remorse and killing, and the deep grief almost instantly engulfed his consciousness.


    He even found that his wormhole had never seen tears


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Yunsheng was terrified.


    This kind of regret and sadness, he was vaguely familiar with, that is, when old purple and they suddenly met human beings, he felt a faint sadness that did not belong to insects!


    "Did you hear anything?" Chu Yunsheng shudders and hisses to send out messages.


    "Why What... " Silly big bug answers blankly.


    "Singing!" Chu Yunsheng is frightened. He is afraid of this feeling and hates it. If only he hears it!


    It''s a feeling of being manipulated and played with!


    "No No.... " Silly big bug listened carefully, very disappointed to listen for a while, reply dejectedly.


    He was eager to hear the song, because he remembered that Chu Yunsheng said that the songs were beautiful.


    "How could that happen! How could it be so! " Chu Yunsheng found that his emotions began to rage for no reason. He said in a hurry: "qingzai, hurry up, fly! Get out of here, get out of here


    Leave here, far away from here, never look back, never look back!


    How can insects shed tears? It''s an illusion. Everything is an illusion!


    Chu Yunsheng does not know why, he has an urgent desire to escape here, a dare not face the pain here.


    The temple of heaven behind him was getting farther and farther away. A quiet sigh came into his head again and clearly: " One day, you will come back, we will all come back To make up for our heinous crimes... "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head desperately, as if to drive the sound out of his head, but he could not get rid of it.


    He wants to shout, you recognize the wrong person, I just pass by, have nothing to do with you!


    But at the same time, it seems that there is another self in his heart that keeps sneering and laughing at him


    Chu Yunsheng was sweating profusely, just like suffering from life and death.


    Then, a sad and sad song began to ring again:


    "the soul is back Come back Come back... "


    Haunting him like a devil, he could hardly breathe.


    Ah!


    Chu Yunsheng ambiguously seems to be going crazy, struggling wildly.


    The silly bug looked at him in amazement and clamped his leg of knife, allowing him to struggle.At this time, from the seal animal Fu, a trace of quiet as the sea breath, upstream, faintly soothed Chu Yunsheng''s contradictory agitation.


    Finally, qingzai flew over the last pyramid of crystal skull, and the world suddenly became clean. Chu Yunsheng gasped heavily.


    He was almost beaten to death.


    Although it had been calmed down, the elegy that made him cry on the spot seemed to be engraved into his soul, and half a word could not be forgotten.


    Why? Why?


    Chu Yunsheng repeatedly asked himself, but no one could answer him.


    Qingzai continued to fly in the direction he had previously designated, passing by the remains of many strange creatures To the end.


    There''s a cave that connects the ground and the third floor.


    Chu Yunsheng at this time, how dare to go to the third floor to see, he just want to leave, leave here, never come back!


    Even the spore forest above his head, he didn''t care.


    He had a strong feeling that he would rather die than face the temple of heaven.


    It is a kind of pain, a kind of pain and regret that life is not like death.


    As if cut themselves into pieces, can not make up for this endless regret and hate!


    for the monthly ticket of minimum guarantee!


    Brothers and sisters, your support is the biggest power of floating fire code!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Chu Yunsheng admired Xiao Qingshan and others for their long underground route, and they even tossed back and forth more than once just as ordinary people!


    It can be seen that the strength of survival skills is not completely related to strength.


    In the broken diary, we can''t see what Xiao Qingshan and others saw on the third floor. At this time, Chu Yunsheng was absolutely not interested in understanding. He just wanted to leave this land of right and wrong earlier.


    According to Xiao Qingshan''s crude map, the top of the cave is straight to the ground, but it was blocked because of the subsequent earthquake.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has Laojin, the "worm meat excavator", which is not a big problem.


    Because he was eager to leave the second floor of the underground, Chu Yunsheng did not care to let his "companions" rest, and hastily urged Lao Jin to drill upward.


    The upward excavation is different from the downward or parallel direction. It is impossible to dig vertically. It consumes too much energy and can only choose the slope type excavation.


    But then there was a new problem. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how deep they were now. If the direction of the slope was wrong and the depth was enough, they could dig into the Pacific Ocean or Annam.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly made a plan to dig to Annan. If he dug to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, he would know what the end would be.


    Digging a hole is a boring process. Before that, Chu Yunsheng told the insects "stories" to pass the time. Now he is in a low mood and depressed. Don''t tell a story. He doesn''t want to say more than half a sentence.


    In this silence, the seven insects climbed up slowly. There was no other sound except for Lao Jin''s digging. Even the silly bug closed his mouth because he felt that Chu Yunsheng was very "unhappy".


    ******


    port city.


    Li taidou didn''t like his name because his father, who had not read many books, had always hoped that his son would become a learned man.


    However, the reality never met his wishes. After growing up, Li taidou, a muscular man, was admitted to the police academy of Hong Kong City and became a police officer in Hong Kong City.


    Not only that, Li taidou, with his indomitable character and strong physical quality, was admitted to the "special task company" - SDU from a small police officer.


    He likes to take risks and even more likes to stimulate. The feeling of life and death always makes him have inexplicable pleasure, makes him addicted and fascinates him. In every action, he always actively undertakes the most dangerous task and goes through life and death many times.


    It is for this reason that Li Hongji, the rich father of Li taidou, tried to coerce him into submission more than once by depriving him of his inheritance rights, hoping that he could embark on the "right path". Even if he was different from those princes in Hong Kong, he would at least go abroad to study and become a decent upper class person in Li Hongji''s opinion.


    Li Hongji''s original name was Li Dafa. Although he was named Li Dafa later, he couldn''t make it into the hall of elegance. So he found a learned master and changed his name to Li Hongji. He took justice and established the foundation of Li jiahonghu. However, he didn''t know why he gave his son such an awkward name so obstinately.


    He worked hard to arrange several well matched marriages for his son. As a result, as soon as the favored wife knew what Li taidou was engaged in, she declined in succession with various excuses, which made Li Hongji very angry.


    As the only child of the old Li family, he bears the responsibility of inheriting the family. On this issue, Li taidou''s conflict with his father is becoming more and more serious, and the relationship is very rigid.


    Until the great disaster came, the relationship between father and son suddenly reversed overnight. Li Hongji will never forget what he always thought was "unfilial son". In front of fierce monsters, he fought with his life to protect his parents


    In those days, the whole port city seemed to be in hell. The garrison and police forces were failing. For the first time, all the residents of the port city really longed for the southern army of the mainland to enter!


    When the news came that Wuyang city and Pengcheng city were occupied one after another, the residents of Hong Kong City, whether they were ordinary people, senior officials, millionaires, or those big stars with unlimited scenery, their first reaction was not to sympathize with the occupied human beings, but to ask each other. Would the Southern army retreat to Hong Kong City?


    At that time, even a piece of groundless hearsay would be spread wildly. The topic of "the southern army is coming soon" was the most popular topic of all people.


    That is, on that day, the residents of Hong Kong City who lived in fear all day long were surprised to see a young soldier, dressed in a tattered Republic uniform and holding a bright red flag, stumbled into the ruins like streets of Hong Kong City in the dim light of ground fire and the sound of distant artillery.


    The residents were boiling with tears in their eyes and rushed out of their hiding buildings, cracks and caves , rushed to the street, followed by the young flag soldiers running, shouting, chasing, hugging and crying.


    Then a large number of heavily armed but scarred troops, heavily armed and armed, entered the port city one after another.


    The streets of Hong Kong City are full of residents. They are waving their hands desperately. They don''t need any powerful propaganda machines, no generous policies, no trouble inviting celebrities to explain and explain Just for their own survival, they spontaneously and willingly longed for the arrival of this army.Far away on the other side of the earth, the British Empire could not send a soldier to support the former "adherents".


    Unsettled stars, in the square where the supreme commander of the southern army was welcomed by the Hong Kong City General Administration for the fight against refugees, they writhed wildly and sang affectionately - my Chinese heart


    Their songs magically pushed the atmosphere of the city to the top!


    However, Li Hongji, who was accompanied by celebrities, caught the supreme commander with a trace of uneasiness and gave an unexplainable sneer at the time, based on his years of experience and sharpness in observing faces.


    The woman with a strange ancient bow beside the supreme commander made him feel more palpitating. It was a powerful momentum, and it seemed that everything was mole ants in front of her.


    After returning home, Li Hongji fell asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly woke up from his bed. He suddenly remembered the bow and the woman.


    A few years ago, he participated in the secret auction of the ancient bow. In fact, he didn''t understand the antiques at all. He went to the high-end auction that only the billionaires are entitled to go to, just for the sake of dressing up.


    I don''t know whether it was years or the disaster that made him exhausted. His memory, which he had always been proud of, was no longer so vivid until midnight.


    He remembered that at that time, the bow was only a third-class item for auction. The auctioneer clearly and honestly stated that it was a bow with simple shape, high quality and elegant posture, which could not be dated. There was no historical data to prove the origin of the bow, and the source of the bow was also kept under normal confidential procedures.


    The starting price of the bow was less than 500000 yuan, and there were few card raisers. However, Li Hongji vaguely felt that there was a mysterious feeling between the bow and him. Later, he attributed that he had read too many fantastic novels when he was young. However, at that time, he was like a red eye and raised the price all the way, which made the price of the bow soar from less than 500000 to more than 3000 Million.


    There is only one person competing with him!


    A girl who has just turned 18, like him, seems to have red eyes and is bound to win!


    Later, he checked the origin of the girl. Her father, Li Hongji, had seen her several times in business and even had dinner together, but he was not familiar with her.


    Compared with such a well-known family with at least three generations of wealth, Li Hongji, a self-made man, knows how to cherish his wealth. When the girl madly quoted a sky high price of 60 million yuan, he gave up on his own initiative.


    At that time, this event caused a sensation in the circle of the upper class. An unknown and inexplicable companion auction item actually ranked the highest price of the day.


    However, Li Hongji was made fun of by many people as a fool fighting for "toys" with a little girl.


    For a moment, it became a joke.


    A few years later, this event had already gone with the wind, and most of the people who participated in the auction had forgotten everything. However, Li Hongji could still keep it completely in his memory. Besides, he was always wondering why he was out of control at that time, but also because it made him become a laughing stock and made him lose a lot of face.


    If this is the end of the matter, Li Hongji will only regard it as a minor event in his brilliant life and bury it in his heart. However, after the great disaster, it almost develops in a miraculous direction.


    The girl has grown up to be a woman. Although she is still her, the bow is still the bow, but she is not her, and the bow is not the bow!


    After the southern army entered the port, the insects launched several large-scale attacks. On one occasion, Li Hongji opened his mouth wide and saw with his own eyes the girl who had been there. He easily wiped out ten reptiles with his bow in the open space.


    Later, the progress of her strength can almost be described as "rapid progress". When Li Hongji last heard his son describe the girl, it was only a few days ago that she had been able to easily shoot the purple burning demons.


    And the momentum he felt in the welcome square was not so much the woman as the bow!


    This made Li Hongji extremely regret that if he had bitten his teeth and defeated his family once, the person holding the bow today would not be the girl, but his son Li taidou!


    Although taidou is also a very outstanding talent with outstanding combat achievements, it has become a member of the Nengshi special corps under the unified command of the army from the original SDU.


    However, the huge gap resulted in the gap, which made Li Hongji, who was fond of face and was determined to be upper class, naturally lost a lot of hair.


    Lao Li''s family had a chance to become the top city in Hong Kong. However, he missed this opportunity in vain!


    Li Hongji defined this as his biggest failure in his life!


    God had fair opportunity in front of him, but he did not seize, this is probably fate.


    Li Hongji often comforted himself: what would happen to the seller who was willing to sell the bow when he was less than 500000? I guess more regret than him!


    "Dad, take your mother away from here. There are some insects coming into the port city! It''s coming this way Li Tai Dou hurried past the door and roared."What worms? Haven''t underground shielding fields been invented? How can you get out of here? " Li Hongji sprang up from the sofa in panic and opened the door. His son had already gone far away, and other residents were evacuated urgently.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Chu Yunsheng would like to say: Lao Jin, you have dug too much!


    But he was embarrassed to say so, because all the routes were arranged by himself, but he didn''t expect to drill for many days and even got to the bottom of the port city!


    When he first volunteered to drill out of the ground and looked up, it was a woman''s buttocks first, then the towering buildings and the traditional characters on the street. All of a sudden, he forgot to calculate the basic truth that the distance between the earth''s surface and the earth''s bottom is completely different from each other at the same angle!


    At the same angle, they climb a kilometer under the ground, which is likely to be three to four kilometers on the ground.


    However, when he was in a hurry to make Lao Jin turn around and drill back, he was surprised to find that the ground was suddenly locked by a thick layer of energy shielding.


    Although different from the thick underground blockade of Jinling City, the effect is the same, the old diamond will not go back!


    Ah


    With a woman''s high decibel scream, in the dim light, completely exposed Chu Yunsheng''s insect head.


    The woman was wearing jeans and an ugly worm''s head was less than ten centimeters from her hip. She screamed and then, without saying a word, fainted on the spot.


    "This Just It''s City City... " Silly big bug is like a bumpkin, greedy and curious to look at everything around.


    "Earth Insects...! " Old purple it but with min swept across the human city, so found the best opportunity to despise a silly worm.


    The word "soil insect" is often used by Chu Yunsheng to describe a big bug. Lao Zi always keeps it in mind and tries to distinguish himself from the title.


    Chu Yunsheng is going crazy. One is stupid and the other is that he doesn''t pay attention to human beings at all. They don''t realize the extreme danger here.


    If you look at the living conditions of human beings here, it is obvious that there are troops stationed for defense, so don''t say those who are awakened are the artillery fire of the army, which can tear them into pieces.


    Of course, the evil spirit of old purple should be excluded.


    On the contrary, although the other four insects instinctively show extreme vigilance, their hatred for the so-called "alien" is soaring, full of opportunities to kill


    On the one hand, there are two worms who have no sense of crisis at all, and on the other hand, there are four stupid insects burning both jade and stone. Only Chu Yunsheng wants to escape and leave quickly!


    BBB¡­¡­


    A series of shrill police whistles sounded around in a hurry, and the frightening appearance of seven terror insects immediately made the crowd on the street seem to burst into a pot of panic.


    Run dizzy, even no head to directly rush to Chu Yunsheng in front of them, and then "ah" to a sound, directly on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Manni is a journalist, a native of Hong Kong City, a real name of the port city. She was a reporter in the sunshine era, but she lost her job during the disaster.


    Later, the Southern Army stabilized the situation of the port city. The emergence of various anti disaster and rehabilitation plans and measures led to the development of new industries. She found a job again. The General Administration of rehabilitation of Hong Kong City needed powerful media to carry out 24-hour propaganda to save the gradually lost confidence of mankind.


    Today, she was going to interview the parents of a "first-class hero" at 26 Jianzui street to give the residents a strong fighting spirit, but she came across such a big news on the way.


    It has been a long time since the invention of the underground shielding field that no insects have come out of the city. She has a keen sense that there will be "Heroes" who will stage a fierce battle between humans and insects, and finally kill the monsters at their feet If you can take pictures with the latest camera on the scene, it will greatly boost the morale of Hong Kong City!


    Then her promotion will not be far away, and promotion means more and better food, shelter, protection


    However, Bai Manni miscalculated the situation. The completely disordered crowd, screams and screams almost became a mess. Before she even took out the latest camera, she was pushed to less than one meter in front of the terrible insects!


    Bai Manni made a decision that she thought was the smartest one in her life. Learn from those people who are really dizzy and pretend to be dizzy!


    She "fell down" straightly, and her beating heart kept praying, praying that the insects didn''t like to eat the brains of the dead!


    However, no matter how devout and afraid she was, an insect twice the size of an ordinary red beetle crawled over and stroked her with its sharp and sharp legs.


    "This One Man People This Woman People... " The big bug curiously put two humans together with their legs and compared them with each other.


    At the time of its birth, Min''s war with human beings in Huangshan area had basically ended, so it had been arranged in the front line of the bloody spore forest, and had hardly seen any human beings.


    Since listening to many strange stories of Chu Yunsheng, its interest in human beings and human cities has been growing miraculously.Sizzling


    Silly big bug sharp knife legs easily cut off white Manni''s coat, a pink bra wrapped in the drum of the body, very straight out.


    "I Know Tao Now...! " Silly big bug excitedly roared at Chu Yunsheng. It also clearly remembered this pink thing, so it was scolded by Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng was looking at the terrain quickly, judging the position, looking for direction, and preparing to break through immediately. He was shocked by his cry. He thought that the stupid big bug had found some important information, and quickly said, "what have you found?"


    The silly bug pointed to Bai mani''s pink bra with his knife leg and said happily, "this One Originally Come on It is... "


    Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth and wanted to slap himself. He even had expectations for this idiot!!!


    "Get the hell out of here!" Chu Yunsheng''s anger can''t be suppressed. When is it? Don''t this guy know that he will die!?


    As a matter of fact, he was right. There was no fear of death at all, at least not yet.


    With the help of insect geomagnetic induction, Chu Yunsheng finally determined the direction and found the least gap in human beings. Despite the stupid bug''s disappointment, he hung his head and sent out a loud message to the purple flame devil who was preparing to launch the fire shock wave:


    "Lao Zi, don''t forget that our first mission is to escort muyuanti. We are just passing by here. Don''t irritate human beings A large number of experts and troops can easily kill us here. If you think about it, it doesn''t matter if we die. What if we lose muyuanti


    Chu Yunsheng is nearly driven crazy. If Lao Zi starts fighting, he will stop fighting. In a heavily defended city, maybe only Laozi can survive, while the other six of them will die here.


    What''s more, he is a human being, not a bug. He is not faced with those madmen controlled by the divine realm, but a human being with flesh and blood, parents and wife and children as he used to be. He can''t watch old purple kill himself.


    However, on the other hand, he is now an insect. He seems to be irreconcilable with human beings. Either you die or I flee. If you want to escape from Hong Kong, you have to face it.


    He wanted to "deftly" swim between the two, but the reality is so cruel that the helicopter surrounding them has hovered in the air, and a large number of awakened human beings disturb the vitality of heaven and earth and rush to here.


    "Put those really dizzy and fake dizzy on Lao Jin''s back. I want hostages!" Chu Yunsheng really had no way out, and he made a bad move.


    There is no way out. Chu Yunsheng is not willing to harm human beings in his heart. He is also very clear that he is fighting or killing. In addition to the old purple worm, the other six, including qingzai, may die here!


    He does not want to die. This is the first and foremost thing. He must use the hostages to negotiate with the human beings in the port city in order to have the only vitality.


    Is it absurd? Chu Yunsheng himself felt incredible.


    ******


    "absurd! They want to negotiate? They''re just bugs. Who are you talking to? Talk to you? Are you a bug? " Zhang zheshiu, director of the second division of Nengshi army, glared at his subordinates in disbelief.


    "Sir, it''s incredible, but please believe it''s true! They have controlled more than a dozen hostages, including a reporter from the general administration. If you don''t believe it, please go and have a look at it in person. " Li taidou straightened his body and said in a loud voice.


    Zhang Zheshu looked at his best subordinate, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what does the military mean?"


    "It has been reported and is waiting for orders from the superior." Li Tai Dou replied roundly.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. It''s a strange story from ancient times." Zhang Zheshu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    When he got to the stairway, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "since the insects you mentioned want to negotiate, have they made any demands?"


    "Cancel the underground shielding field to ensure the safety of the hostages." Li taidou reports succinctly and skillfully.


    Zhang Zheshu''s brow trembled and cut off: "impossible. Once the underground shielding field is removed, the consequences will be unimaginable. This may be a conspiracy of insects!"


    "Please make clear, sir, is the rescue of hostages the primary objective of this operation?" Li taidou suddenly threw a headache to Zhang zheshiu.


    "Of course, I''m from Hong Kong, too!" Zhang Zheshu continued in a dissatisfied tone: "those bastards in the technology department are all a bunch of bread and drink bags! Even when the energy system of the shielding field is switched, such a big mistake is caused, and the insects come up! "


    *****


    "commander, heavy weapons have been mobilized, and the insects are escaping with hostages at high speed. Make a decision!" Shiyuan, a staff officer, marked on the map.


    "Let the troops follow. As long as the insects don''t take the initiative to attack, don''t open fire. Life is crucial. Alas, although there are enough dead people, they are numb, but they can live one more..." Commander Gu Feng sighed.


    *****


    a luxury house in Hong Kong City.A woman sat cross legged on the ground, in front of her, with a simple bow and arrow.


    "Am I not qualified to be your master?" The woman frowned at the bow, as if to herself.


    "Why are you waiting?" She continued to talk to herself.


    "In order to be your real master, I practice myself day and night. Now there is no human being in the whole city who can defeat me. Isn''t that enough to be your master?" The woman''s tone became a little bit hasty.


    "To what extent?" Said the woman, motionless.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the door and said softly, "Miss, master fan is coming."


    "Please come in, master." Woman did not look back, light way.


    Before her words fell, the ancient bow, which had been quiet like the sea, suddenly burst into a strange light and vibrated violently. An excited Bow sound came melodiously from the string.


    "That man finally, still appeared!" An old woman opened the door, saw this strange situation, sighed, and said.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "no! It''s mine! Always The woman suddenly sprang up from the ground, her angry eyes were wide and she cried out. Her 3000 hair like a waterfall was flying all over the sky, just like a witch in another world!


    The old woman sighed, stretched out her bony hands and caressed the smooth white face of the woman with heartache.


    The hands seemed to have a kind of magic, in its gentle, flying Daisy one by one gently fell on the fiber shoulder, the woman''s eyes also gradually restored to calm.


    The old woman''s turbid eyes showed infinite love and maternal tenderness. She wriggled her shriveled lips and said sadly, "qian''er, you are too deep and bitter. Mammy knows your pain and your heart is hard. This bow is like a magic creature. It has made you indulge in it bit by bit since five years ago, and it has taken your soul away..."


    With a bitter smile, the woman''s delicate face lightly broke away from the old woman''s withered hands, walked to the ancient bow that had been dangling in the air, and gently stroked the graceful and perfect bow back that made her infatuated infinitely. It was just like a young mother comforting a newborn baby. She was intoxicated, satisfied and proud. After a long time, she said with regret: "I will!"


    "Three years ago, Mammy told you that it does not belong to us or even to this world. It is like a ritual vessel on the altar, arrogant, majestic and incomparable! But it is loyal, but persistent, it has been quietly waiting for its master, no matter how hard we try, it... " The old woman sighed with a sad tone.


    The woman stroked the back of the bow, walked to the opposite side around the ancient bow, raised her beautiful face, and with a slight smile, interrupted the old woman: "Mammy, how beautiful it is? Do you see how powerful it is? You see how unique it is? isn''t it? From the first time I saw it, I knew that it was mine and I was mine. We would not be separated in this life and this life. "


    With that, she gently raised her hands to her chest, lowered her head, touched the back of the bow with her tender face, and was deeply intoxicated and happy.


    Seeing that she was so general, the old woman was helpless and sad and said in silence, "maybe this is the will of heaven. Nature makes people."


    The woman raised her head, still with a faint smile, and gently said, "Mammy, you said that if, in case of death, the master it is waiting for will not wait down?"


    The old woman shivered all over her body. A cold air ran straight to her mind from the bottom of her feet. After half a sound, she shook her head and said, "but he has already appeared!"


    The woman''s heart stopped and said in a dreamy voice: "in case of death, isn''t it? Dead... "


    The old woman was startled suddenly. Regardless of her old age, she flew to the woman, grabbed her shoulder and said eagerly, "qian''er, qian''er! Wake up! Wake up! You can''t do this, it will kill you! "


    "Mammy, without it, do you think I can still live?" she said with a faint smile


    She lowered her head, caressed her bow, and sighed, "my life has been connected with it for a long time..."


    Hearing this, the old woman faltered and trembled backward. She was extremely remorseful and continued to say in pain: "it was mammy who hurt you, Mammy who hurt you! If I didn''t support you to buy it, your father would never let you spend so much money on a bow of unknown origin. I hurt you, and mammy did you harm


    "No..." With a smile, the woman''s eyes were full of magic light and whispered: "you didn''t, you let me get the most precious gift in my life. You let me experience the wonderful, happy and final meaning of life. You are one of the people I love most in this life!"


    The old woman tears across the dry skin, drops into the slightly wriggling cloth bag like mouth, bitter and astringent.


    The woman gently raised the ancient bow and walked across the side of the old woman''s body. Her beautiful hair was slightly undulating


    "Qian''er, wait!" The old woman turned around and was already full of tears, trembling her lips, and said in tears: "let mammy help you, Mammy help you, maybe, maybe, your wish..."


    The woman trembled slightly, stopped, turned her back to the old woman, but shook her head and said, "Mammy, this is its master. You will lose all your magic power, even You have helped me too much. Qian''er doesn''t want to... "


    With a warm smile, the old woman stepped forward and gently stroked her long hair. She said, "qian''er, did you know that when Mammy was a child, she also had very long hair. Your grandfather''s mother, Mrs. Chu, would comb them carefully in front of the window every morning, just like the flowing water in the river Human heart and spleen. At that time, your grandfather, he was standing outside the window, holding a book and quietly looking at us... "


    Speaking of this, the old woman''s face is floating a trace of red, that is the happiest and weakest place in her life, it is a girl''s dream, a girl''s fairy tale, heartache but all precious buried in her heart, never told people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your grandfather was a scholar. He was so brave, but he was so worried. It was only when he was most happy that he followed Mr. Sun. I hid in a distance and looked at him. I was satisfied to see him.


    I know that I can''t compare with Miss Qiao. Miss Qiao is your grandmother. I envy her. She is a new school female student studying abroad. She knows a lot of truth. Listening to her is a kind of enjoyment. She took me as a sister and taught me a lot of things. At that time, I thought she and your grandfather were a natural couple. They were such excellent peopleLater, ah, I promised Mrs. Chu that I would never marry her for life, and follow her to learn the art of Chu and fulfill her father''s will. At that time, your grandfather only got a son in middle age, that is your father, but just after he was born, the Japanese devil came Although your father came out of the harbor city with a full moon, you were the only one who came out of the harbor city


    I spent my whole life trying to make your grandfather die. I finally figured out a way to let your father have a son in his old age, and your mother gave birth to such an only daughter as you. Qian''er, do you know that you are everything to Mammy and you are Mammy''s bow! "


    The woman gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned and nestled in the old woman''s arms and called, "mammy..."


    "Silly girl!" The old woman happily stroked the woman''s soft shoulder and said, "give me the bow..."


    The woman nodded, handed the ancient bow to the old woman''s hand and knelt down on one side.


    Trembling from the exquisite wooden box, the old woman took out many five flowers and eight gates of magic weapons. She spread out a special yellow Rune paper on the ground. She dipped the unknown pigment carefully and cherished it. She was absorbed in her thoughts, as if she had used all her strength to draw carefully.


    If Chu Yunsheng were here, he would be surprised to find that the figures written by the old woman were crooked, full of holes, and piled up with errors. Even if the most basic first-order element symbols were not comparable, they were just inferior products among the inferior products. However, they were imitations, imitations, and infiltration and innovation that embodied the wisdom and speculation of countless generations of people. Eventually, they could make the figures out of shape Something like that.


    That thing in this land, has a native name, called "Daofu"!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "it''s done!"


    The old woman took a long breath and finished the last stroke. However, she still had some magical grey hair. Her body was so white that she couldn''t support it any more. She sat down with the help of the woman.


    Her body withered frighteningly. If she had been an ordinary old man, she would have been a mummy.


    A bright red rune, almost exhausted her everything.


    The old woman twirled it, and the red blood flowed out of her mouth. It seemed that she had passed through time and space. She said, "this is the most difficult Chu Fu that Mrs. Chu taught me. Madam said, no one can draw it, no one The lady said that drawing it proves that our Chu art is not a heresy, nor a heresy. Shigong and his old man can die and die in peace... "


    "Mammy, don''t say it, you..." The woman held the old woman in her arms, and tears fell down her face on her snow-white hair.


    The old woman tried hard to put the "Chu Fu" on the ancient bow, but it seemed that she had no strength. She murmured: "mammy is old and useless But, quick, quick, use the method that mammy taught you, seal it on the bow body, quick... "


    The woman, with a cry, quietly wiped away her tears, took the rune paper with the old woman''s life, pointed to it as a sword, and silently carried the Chu mantra.


    Chu Fu swayed up in the air. Urged by the woman''s Chu mantra, "Chih" turned into a fleeting light, and fell into the ancient bow that was still shining.


    With the light of runes rising from the back of the bow, the ancient bow gradually settled down, the light went out, and the string sound was lost.


    Suddenly, the old woman tightly grasped the woman''s wrist, and her eyes lit up and said, "qian''er, you should remember that this Chu Fu can only temporarily isolate the mutual induction between the bow and the person. You must not let the bow get too close to the person, otherwise, as long as the person is real, nothing can be stopped! Nothing can stop it! It may even "mutiny" on the spot. Do you remember it


    "Remember, Mammy, you can rest assured that no one can take it away!" The woman nodded, and the cold light came out in her eyes.


    Although the words were like this, the old woman still could not rest assured. Trembling, she took out a jade card from her clothes and carefully put it into the palm of the woman''s hand. She said weakly, "qian''er, this is the palm of our Chu school. Madame Chu gave it to mammy on her deathbed. Mammy now gives it to you. You have the blood of Madame Chu. In the future, in the future Wait a minute. Let the disciples that mammy taught these years to follow you. If they can do it, they will do it. If you can''t, don''t do it. Stay away from that person. The farther away, the better!... "


    The woman ordered heavily, put away the jade card, raised the ancient bow, collected the thought of Su Yan, respectfully kowtowed the old woman three times, and then resolutely rose to go.


    The old woman suddenly raised her head, her eyes flashed a complex light, and said without a sound: "Qian, qian''er, qian''er, Mammy doesn''t know whether she helped you or hurt you again..."


    ******


    "hasn''t the Academy arrived yet?" Zhang Zheshu asked anxiously.


    "Sir, the best biologists and analytical equipment are on the way. They will be here soon. The General Administration and the military have unanimously ordered us to drag the biologists to the scene, and stressed that this is not a" suggestion ", but a" command "!" He side of a civilian personnel, hastily way, and focus on strong to command two words.


    "Command, command You know the order! Look what that is? It''s a big purple bug! Why should I delay? Immediately ask the general administration to transfer A-level qualified personnel to come here, or ask Master fan''s disciples to come over. How can we delay this with the help of our second division? " Zhang zheshiu was sweating.


    "It will be in place soon." The civilian nodded.


    Zhang Xiuzhe frowned, and the insects in the telescope were still charging forward. He had used all kinds of methods. When one of the insects used the knife leg to engrave the words "negotiation" on the ground, and asked the female reporter as a message to withdraw the underground shielding field. Without approval, the seven worms immediately changed their strategy, from negotiation to hostage taking and quickly tried to leave Kaigang City


    If the insect can "negotiate" and greatly impact his world outlook, then a red beetle can command the purple flame insect, which is the most surprising thing for him.


    Since the great disaster, the summary of all kinds of intelligence and knowledge has proved that the purple flame beetle is a species of many grades higher than the red beetle. How could such a ridiculous thing happen to the highly hierarchical Zerg?


    However, the fact was right in front of him, and he could not deny that the General Administration and the military, after getting the bizarre incident that the insect unexpectedly asked for negotiation for the first time, both sides reached a consensus and immediately dispatched the best biological experts and equipment in Hong Kong to prepare for "communication" with the insects.


    As we get older, more and more senior figures and scientists think that it is an unprecedented event and a golden opportunity to communicate with insects!


    Maybe we can find a chance for temporary peace. Human beings need time to breathe and develop.


    Since the invasion of insects, they have never taken the initiative to communicate with human beings in any way, except killing, or killing, until death.At the beginning, many scientists from the South and the former port city believed that insects were only low-level bloodthirsty creatures. Later, they gradually found out that their intelligence was no worse than that of human beings. Therefore, they tried to communicate with insects, hoping to resolve differences, understand the reasons and obtain the possibility of armistice through "communication" between intelligent creatures.


    In other words, it''s sum! Beg for peace!


    However, no matter what the scientists in the port city tried their best, the Zerg in the mucus area did not even respond. They always killed and refused to communicate in any form.


    Later, a large-scale Zerg war broke out between the insects and the spore forest in the north, and the pressure on the port city was greatly reduced. As the war between them became more and more fierce, large-scale insect swarms were rarely sent out from the mucilage area to launch attacks on the city, which was just a dead encirclement.


    At this time, according to human thinking, the scientists in Hong Kong City thought that it was time to accept the "bilateral communication" because the insects in the mucus area were already under attack. As a result, the "diplomats" sent to Hong Kong were killed on the road without even entering the mucus area.


    The insects in the mucus area were the biggest loss in the Zerg war. Even the insects in the spore forest rushed to the foot of the port city, which was extremely miserable and refused to communicate with human beings. This made scientists in the whole port city very confused and puzzled.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xiuzhe, director general of the second division, and commander Gu Feng respectively reported to the General Administration and the military headquarters that the insects had asked for negotiations, Chu Yunsheng did not know that he almost broke the sky!


    The magnates of the General Administration and the military quickly gathered together and turned over the previously recorded "peace" plan, arguing endlessly, while the scientists made technical preparations for the first human insect communication in history.


    Vehicles of equipment, experts and officials rushed to the scene, and the whole city was in full swing.


    *****


    Chu Yunsheng was overjoyed that he was about to leave the city. As soon as he was out of the city, he might be able to re-enter the underground. It was no longer necessary to talk or not to negotiate. The important thing was that he had a living hostage in his hand.


    However, at this juncture, with the insect''s unique energy sensing organ, he clearly perceived a large number of human awakening masters and surrounded them.


    Not only that, but further afield, he had seen the dark new tanks and chariots, as well as the hovering armed helicopters.


    "Are they going to fight?" Chu Yunsheng thought to himself, but this is unreasonable. Even if the great figures in Hong Kong city don''t care about the dozens of lives in his hands, there is no reason to launch an attack now.


    He can be regarded as "innocent" all the way. He made it clear that they only wanted to leave and didn''t want to cause trouble. If once the fight starts, there will be no meaningful increase in human casualties. Old purple is not a vegetarian.


    What''s the point of killing seven of them?


    Put zero casualties do not want, but to fight, Chu Yunsheng really can not feel the head.


    "Mr. worm, I think they want to communicate with you." Seeing Chu Yunsheng, Bai mani seemed to be a little restless and said boldly.


    She was scared to death at first, but then found that these insects not only did not eat her head, but hijacked her, as hostages to negotiate!!!


    Her head was short circuited for ten minutes! After finally accepting the fact, Chu Yunsheng''s a series of humanized actions made him extremely angry.


    Up to now, she has been completely numb like Wang Dafu, leaving only bursts of excitement. With her professional sensitivity, she realizes that this will be the first time in the history of mankind, and its significance can be recorded in the history books almost permanently. Of course, if human beings still exist.


    As a journalist, she suddenly felt her blood burning all over her body!


    As a result, when she realized that only Chu Yunsheng could hear people''s voice, she became more and more courageous, and kept trying to find topics to understand "the insect''s heart".


    However, if we let her know that the insect that she tried her best to talk to is still a human being, I don''t know if she would be very depressed


    "Communication? What kind of communication do you have with me Chu Yunsheng is puzzled. He shakes his head and stops thinking. He starts with the worst plan and starts to calculate which direction can break through the encirclement as soon as possible!


    Maybe we can get reinforcements by hissing? He still remembers that the middle-aged man who communicated with him for the first time said that Chu Yunsheng and their "same kind" existed near the port city.


    Therefore, he quickly worked out a plan according to local conditions: once the fight started, qingzai would be allowed to break through the encirclement with the ability of high-speed flight to look for help insects, and several of them would make full efforts to break through to the West.


    ******


    "make sure they understand human language?" A man in his fifties, dressed in black uniform and fully armed, asked solemnly, under the protection of several able men in armour.


    "Sure, but Mandarin is the best." Zhang Xiuzhe changed his dissatisfaction and reported in a positive way.


    "You did a good job. Give me the horn." The man nodded gently, wanted to pass the horn, raised it up, stopped, and whispered to the insects approaching them: "Hello! I am Huo Jiashan, the first deputy director general of the General Administration for the revitalization of Hong Kong City. First of all, on behalf of the city, I will absolutely guarantee the safety of all of you... "^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    ^


    ¡°¡­¡­ We hope to establish a good communication mechanism and dialogue platform with you. As an advanced intelligent creature, I believe many misunderstandings can be eliminated through full communication... " Huo Jiashan is worried that he speaks too fast and the insects may not be able to hear clearly, so he speaks slowly, but clearly and forcefully.


    Speaking of it, Zou ran, the insect, wantonly bloody massacre of mankind, countless people have been destroyed! Up to the old white hair, down to the age of children, there is nothing wrong with the insect fear of bone, more hate it!


    Huo Jiashan is no exception, but he has to endure all kinds of humiliation, but he still has to use respectful tone to express his words, which is really helpless!


    If the northern insect war had not broken out, the port city would have been razed to the ground.


    Not long ago, intelligence showed that the Zerg in the mucus region had regained the advantage of "insect warfare" by virtue of their strong reproductive ability, while the spore forest was losing its strength in the morning and evening.


    Once the Northern Warlords in the mucus zone quickly end the war, they will fight back against the port city with all their strength. The current situation of the port city will not last long!


    Time, port city needs time!


    New food development takes time; new weapon development takes time; new talents need time to strengthen; new soldier training takes time; new energy application takes time Everything, all need time!


    Now, Zerg are willing to communicate! The fatal time required for the revival of the port city is that they can tolerate no matter how much sacrifice, no matter how humiliating and how tolerant they are.


    In order not to be completely exterminated, they can accept anything!


    They even considered that worms might demand brain supply, and they argued fiercely about it countless times, but each time the result was the same, just a little change in the bottom line.


    However, everyone knows that bottom line number is just a fart. The dominant power of war is always in the hands of worms, not human beings.


    "It It''s It''s In And I We Say Talk about Is it? " Old purple looked at Chu Yunsheng, and he couldn''t understand a word.


    "Yes! Lao Zi, don''t act rashly. Wait for my news. Big bug, put the human on your back down. I''ll talk to them, "Chu Yunsheng wanted to climb forward and begin to carve characters.


    His knife legs are very sharp, whether on the concrete floor or asphalt road, are easy, and more and more skilled.


    Bai Manni was so excited that the most important moment in her history came to her head. Wrapped in her hands in the lapel separated by the silly insects, she came to Chu Yunsheng and looked down.


    "Mr. worm said that your suggestion is very good. When he goes back, he will discuss with other partners and try to communicate with each other." White Manni suppressed the waves in her heart and said in a loud voice.


    Chu Yunsheng and his party are at least more than 30 meters away from human beings. This is his safe distance defense line. Bai Manni has no horn, so she has to shout.


    Huo Jiashan was stupefied. Rao had so many years of political experience. He was careful in his mind. He did not expect that the insect would reply like this!


    In his prediction, the bug may have countless kinds of arrogance and contempt, but none of which is what he has heard with his own ears. He simply doubted that the female reporter was blindfolded!?


    In his opinion, he should not have been so excited and nervous. But today, he is different. His right hand holding the trumpet is so heavy, just like holding the life and death of mankind. On the one hand, it is genocide and the other is breathing.


    Especially after receiving this incredible reply, he felt his hands tremble slightly.


    Maybe, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for peace!


    As long as the communication is good! Even if it''s just what they say on purpose to get out of the way, it''s a great progress! At least the first good communication has been established, which shows that insects can still communicate!


    "Mr. worm? It has a name? " Huo Jiashan moved the horn and whispered to Zhang Zheshu. He had to be careful.


    Zhang Zheshu shook his head, saying he knew nothing.


    Huo Jiashan is a little disappointed. A bug who reports his name will have more sincerity.


    He calmed down a little, picked up the loudspeaker again and said, "Dear Mr. worm, thank you for your understanding. If you like, we can change places and start preliminary communication now..."


    After reading Chu Yunsheng''s newly engraved words, Bai mani raised her head and yelled: "Mr. worm said that they have a mission now, but they have entered the port city by mistake. Now they must return to the mucus area immediately. If human beings have real sincerity, they should immediately get out of the way to avoid misunderstanding again."


    "Director, will these insects come to spy on the city''s intelligence?" Huo Jiashan side of an official, suddenly whispered.


    Huo Jiashan immediately shook his head and said, "no, can we use this combination to spy on intelligence? How did the beetle get to the ground? And the worm. What does it do? "


    "Well Get out of the way? " Asked the official hesitantly.


    Huo Jiashan immediately said: "let! Now we''ve got a good start, forcing them to stay will only ruin this thing! Give orders, get out of the way! In addition, let the experts of the Academy of Sciences study the insect behavior as soon as possible"Dear Mr. Chong, in order to prove our sincerity, I have ordered the troops to get out of the way and hope that we can establish a stable communication channel as soon as possible. In addition, I urge you to ensure the safety of the hostages. " Huo Jiashan said to Chu Yunsheng at the horn that Chu Yunsheng''s insect listening function was very developed. Huo Jiashan whispered to Chu Yunsheng, and he never heard a word in his ear.


    Up to now, he has been basically sure that the command level of the port city is not concerned about the hostages in his hands, but the armistice of worms!


    He didn''t have the ability to persuade min here. He just wanted to fool Huo Jiashan and others so that he could leave the port safely.


    Since the hostages are basically useless, and carrying more than a dozen people will also hinder their "escape" speed, so in order to make Huo Jiashan sure, after those awakened and the army made way for a road, Chu Yunsheng made a decision to release all the hostages who were about to frighten their pants.


    Even when Bai Manni, who has just been released, is surrounded by a large number of scientists, all kinds of problems come to her like bombers


    Now, the exit pass to the west of the port city is in the middle of two medium-sized mountains. Chu Yun pushes up the pressure and makes the insects like Laozi retreat there as quickly as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is hanging to his throat! As long as one step out, it is a vast expanse.


    All the human beings on one side of the port city were quietly watching the seven insects climb rapidly towards the pass.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!" A bleak rebuke, like thunder on the ground, instantly breaks the tacit balance between the two sides!


    Behind him, dozens of fierce figures were immediately chased. All kinds of energy were aroused from his body. His momentum was loud. At least two of them were top experts above the level of Heiwu king in Jinling City.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly surprised, too late to think too much, big hiss: "old purple, big bug, run!"


    Pass is only in front of you. No matter how high he is, as long as he is out of the harbor, Lao Jin can drill into the ground!


    "People All It''s This Well Mean Is it? " Old purple wants to fight back, and is persuaded by Chu Yunsheng. If he turns back to fight back, he may not be able to live!


    At the same time, a strange and familiar wave came from afar. Chu Yunsheng was in a trance and heard a bow. However, he was soon blocked by something. If he was a human being now, he might easily break the barrier, but he was just a bug. Now


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop master fan! Miss Ke, do you know the consequence of this!? I want to see Master fan! " Huo Jiashan is very angry and aggressive.


    The eldest lady suddenly showed up with a large number of Chu Shu disciples. She didn''t even say a word to him, and directly ordered the seven insects to be killed.


    Those disciples of master fan, who had never recognized master fan only, did not recognize the General Administration and the military, and almost did not hesitate to kill them.


    He finally took the first step of communication between human beings and insects, and was about to be destroyed in the hands of these people!


    "Uncle hobo, no one can stop me today! In addition, the master will not see you for the time being. I will dispatch the people of Chu Shu from today on! " Keqian said coldly that she had just moved forward a little, and the sealed ancient bow became agitated and agitated. She was more and more sure that the "master" of the bow was among the insects!


    "No, I can''t let you mess around!" Huo Jiashan ordered in a loud voice: "Zhang Zheshu, take someone to stop them for me!"


    Keqian looked at him indifferently. The seven colors of light twined out of his body. His body rose slowly, his clothes fluttered and His bowstring was opened.


    In a flash! The sky and the earth are dim, and the vitality is gathering and gathering. An arrow of light, which makes A-level talents dare not look at, flies out of the string, whistling and piercing the sky, and plundering places are overwhelming.


    Even though the seven insects, which were already far away, were caught up in only a few seconds. With a bang, they were lifted up and thrown out heavily.


    "Uncle hobo, I''ve attacked them, so now you''ve only got to kill them! Otherwise, as long as one of them comes back alive, they will fight immediately in the name of human treachery! " A cold smile appeared in the corner of Keqian''s mouth.


    "You! You Huo Jiashan''s face was white, but he was unable to stop the girl who was much younger than him. He was so angry that he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He said miserably, "do you know, Keqian, you will be the sinner of the whole port city!"


    "I don''t care!" Keqian didn''t even hesitate. He said faintly, "there is no possibility of peace between human beings and insects. There is only your death or my death! Only you are still dreaming


    Huo Jiashan bit his lower lip until he bit out new blood. He made a decision with all kinds of difficulties: "director Zhang, order to kill, one can not be released from the port city."


    With a smile, he turned to another senior officer and said, "Uncle Han, what about you? I''ll explain it to you in person


    Han Xingmu was expressionless and said coldly: "staff officer Zhao, carry out the second plan of the military department and order the shelling! Ground missile preparation


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "qingzai, qingzai! Fly, go! Look for reinforcements Chu Yunsheng shakes off the soil on his body, struggles to get up and shouts.


    That arrow, too terrible!


    With only one arrow, their seven insects are like leaves on the sea. They are injured by the waves, even old purple.


    It''s still so far away.


    When the man approaches, they will die without a burial place!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Covering the sky and the sky, suddenly like a broken galaxy, rolling down.


    Qingzai flapping wings, hovering in the sky, desperately spewing flame, with his body for the ground on the companion to block the shell.


    "Fly, fly! You''re a damn fly Chu Yunsheng climbed out of the soil again, almost hoarse and hoarse.


    Chih


    The awakened ones came up and immediately surrounded them.


    Insect armor battle suit means the progress of science and technology in Hong Kong City, and also means that Chu Yunsheng''s opponents are more powerful.


    "Line up!"


    The leader, a green one, roared in a deep voice.


    A corner of dozens of awakened people, each hidden into a position, their various energy quickly integrated into the array, rapid growth.


    "Kill!"


    It''s a fleeting shadow, the energy attack all over the world, covering the ground.


    "Xiaohong, don''t rush over there, come back!" Chu Yunsheng found that everything was in chaos.


    The attack tactics of these people seem familiar to him. It''s their positions. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why he can see the structure quickly.


    Chuckle


    Xiaohongdi flies with a knife leg. Chu Yunsheng uses his inexplicable sense of familiarity to pull it back from the energy attack group of death to kill.


    "Old purple, boom, blow a hole!" Chu Yunsheng deceives himself and magically pours on an awakened one. He doesn''t know why. He feels that this person''s position is very important and he must be killed.


    Looking at the boy''s panic in the eyes, Chu Yunsheng''s heart is cold, do not kill, people must kill themselves!


    Red light swept, the boy and the two people behind him were all in two sections, bloody.


    The formation of the awakened is in chaos, and the energy blend suddenly turns into energy conflict. With a bang, it explodes violently!


    The awakened one of the green Armor Protective clothing was greatly shocked. Since master fan created this strange line of fusion energy, he had never failed, whether it was a person or a bug.


    In less than three minutes, it was broken by a red beetle!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Boom, boom


    Cang crazy broke out of the battle, they did not rush far, again by heavy artillery fire again buried in the soil.


    Old purple quickly swept through hundreds of awakened people who rushed up again, only delaying less than half a minute.


    There was a cry from the crowd: class a Nengshi is coming, class B is backing up.


    All of a sudden, three similar to the wake-up figure of King Heiwu in Jinling City, Qi Qi attacks and kills Xiang Laozi.


    Huge energy collisions, overturning all people, all insects.


    "Old purple, old purple, are you ok?" Chu Yunsheng and Dafeng bite together an awakened one and ask anxiously that old purple is the only strong fighting force among them.


    Old purple did not reply, so urgent to fight, its wisdom is not enough to organize language to answer.


    "Quick, let qingzai fly! Let it find reinforcements! We can''t stand it Chu Yunsheng exclaimed anxiously that qingzai did not know why, and refused to abandon them. He did not stop using his body to block the shell.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that qingzai has no wisdom. He can''t understand the current situation and his plan. He instinctively pays attention to his companions and lives with him!


    Only old purple can order as a legitimate leader, but now old purple can''t care to talk to him.


    Looking at the fully armed human awakeners rushing up all over the mountains and fields, Chu Yunsheng forced all the toxin secretion into the knife legs and pliers, began to change color, mixed into the loess, and resolutely rushed up.


    Qingzai flies down and blocks another shell for him.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to go, we''ll die and die together, live and die together! " Chu Yunsheng stabbed the leg of his knife into an awakened man''s thigh and roared.


    In fact, he is not sure that after qingzai flies out, he will be able to find reinforcements.


    Old purple''s shock wave adds long whiskers, old gold''s long flame spurts, silly big insects'' rain like corrosion of steel thorns, little red''s corrosive mucus and hand to hand combat, Chu Yunsheng''s color changing sneak attack, qingzai''s aerial attack on all supporting parties, and even brother worm joined the war.


    For a time, they were hanged together with human beings. The attack combination of seven insects can resist the fierce attack of human beings.


    Bang


    Dozens of ground-to-air rockets, with dark energy fluctuations, gathered from all directions and aimed at qingzai.


    Boom, boom


    Qingzai dodges from left to right, and still has several shots in his body. If not, it would have been a secondary form. Under this new type of rocket, it would have been a fragment.Even so, it fell to the ground with a thump, beating its wings desperately, trying to fly again.


    "Young boy!" Chu Yunsheng rushed up and dragged it back from the human encirclement.


    As soon as qingzai was rescued, there was a human flying in the air far away, wrapped in seven colors of light. When the sky and the earth were dark, another Aurora disappeared. Only in the blink of an eye, he inserted into the air and the target was directed at Lao Zi.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to call Lao Zi to be careful. It was too late. He saw a flash of red light and a sound of Peng di. Something disintegrated in the air!


    "Little Red... " Silly big bug suddenly high sound, regardless of everything rushed up, but only to bring back a remnant of the forceps.


    Chu Yunsheng clamped his forceps tightly. Xiaohong used his flesh and blood to block the fatal blow for old purple. The remaining arrow of light could tear a huge hole in the old purple armor. It was only a little short of being inserted into it. How could old purple live!?


    "Why, why don''t you keep your word, why?" Xiaohong''s tragic death strongly stimulates Chu Yunsheng''s nerves. He grabs an awakened person''s body with forceps and holds it up in two sections.


    Then a dozen or so attacks suddenly rushed in front of him. He immediately floated up, flew high and fell heavily.


    He struggled and stood up with all his might!


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lao Zi rolled him up with a long beard, one of which went deep into his mouth. Then he took out a green thing and quickly put it into Chu Yunsheng''s mouth. Then he threw Gao Gao to the pass.


    ¡°¡­¡­ With Wood Go , you Most There are Wisdom... " Old purple finally opened his mouth, although fragmented, but firm abnormal.


    Chu Yunsheng got up from the ground and said, "no matter when, you never leave me! How can I abandon you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You There are Wisdom Can End Become Life Let''s go I Support No.... " Old purple is almost crazily hiss to send out a message, it is in front of the enemy most, only black Wu King level has three!


    "Go...!" Old purple and old gold, together with their bodies, tried to stop the human Skywalker who tried to come up again.


    "No Go , all Death Now , go Ah It''s a message from a stupid bug.


    "You No It''s Say No Can White Death Is it? " Silly big bug anxious way.


    "Go Ah End Become I We... " The old purple whipped Chu Yunsheng back to the rear, but he was once again killed in the head by the human awakening.


    "Go Ah , please You Now , I With After 1 Definitely not Ask So More Ask Question "Silly big bug said, then was more than a dozen attacks to kill, thrown into the air.


    "No, big bug!" Chu Yunsheng screamed bitterly. He jumped out of the soil again and threw himself into the air.


    Fit!


    Big bug, I won''t let you die, no! Latter Lammas!


    Chu Yunsheng was hoarse and shrill.


    Fit - life sharing, half and half!


    Gurgling Goo


    The crustacean is growing rapidly, the blade leg is deforming, and the body is fusing


    After a while, a half like "Centaur" double insect shaped monster appeared in the bloody battle field.


    ¡­¡­


    The tank forces in port city began to advance at high speed to their rear.


    Old purple didn''t know what to say with the big bug. The big bug, who controlled the movement of the body, raised his stout leg, which had grown to half its length, and ran wildly towards the pass.


    Chu Yunsheng looks hopelessly at Lao Zi and Lao Jin, who are farther and farther behind They, in fact, knew that this was the only way to survive. Only old purple could temporarily block the attack of the dominant human race and give other insects a chance to escape.


    It resolutely chose self sacrifice and gave the hope of life to Chu Yunsheng!


    The tank rushed up, drowning Lao Zi, Lao Jin, Qing Zi and the weak brother worm.


    They don''t scream, they just scream.


    One after another, the arrows of light were inserted into the bodies of Lao Zi and Lao Jin. They blocked the road with their dying bodies, but they refused to fall down!


    Qingzai has lost the ability to fly, crawling on the ground like a red beetle, blocking the pace of human beings


    Brother squirrels on the human body with one end and the ground with the other


    The capable men and soldiers in Hong Kong City have never seen such insects that even death drags human beings. They are in a trance not fighting a group of insects, but a group of flesh and blood people


    Chu Yunsheng shed his worm tears for the second time, but he never dared to look back.


    Running, he only felt that the tip of his heart began to flow blood, pain into the heart and lung.


    He killed everybody.


    It is he who has chosen the wrong route again and again. It is he who takes everyone into the town to rest, he takes everyone into the underground, and he takes everyone into the port city It''s him, it''s him. It''s all his own making!Chu Yunsheng has never hated himself as much as he does now!


    They never give up on themselves, but he, but he, did harm to


    He did so many wrong things, but everyone finally left the chance of life to himself. How can he not hurt!


    He is always worried about his wisdom, his honest and hard-working old Jin, his smart brother, his unknown little red, and his immortal youth. At this moment, Chu Yunsheng finds that they are so heavy in his heart!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of the poem on the second floor of the underground: it was made by a big mistake, and tears fell on my shirt!


    "Why, why, are you going back? You are human beings. Are not even as good as worms? " Chu Yunsheng''s heart is broken like a sword.


    Silly big insects run with no life, Chu Yunsheng''s heart seems to be dead in general, let it at its mercy.


    The human beings in the port city finally burst out of the pass, and the helicopter began to machine gun fire from afar.


    The woman with the bow catches up


    Haw haw


    In Chu Yunsheng''s red vision, one two Countless insects ran towards him and rushed behind him.


    He suddenly woke up with a start and yelled, "quick, go and save them!"


    Under the threat of Chu Yunsheng, the silly big bug turned around again. The flood of insects followed him and killed the high pass.


    Violet, hold on! Reinforcements are coming!


    Chu Yunsheng desperately urged the body under the silly big bug, silently shouting.


    Hold on, hold on!


    The army of Hong Kong city stopped and began to retreat rapidly, and the women holding the bow retreated helplessly


    Chu Yunsheng unties the fit and climbs up the pass.


    Laozi, Laojin, qingzai, Shige and Xiaohong, don''t die. Reinforcements are coming, reinforcements are coming!


    However, in front of him, there were only fragmentary pieces of corpse, only broken parts.


    That''s Lao Zi''s viscera, that''s Lao Jin''s pincers, that''s qingzai''s flying wings, and that''s the half body of Shige


    No, no, why Why are they all dead! Why? Just a little bit, just a little bit! Why?


    Why don''t you even let go of the body!?


    Chu Yunsheng grief and indignation to break, a word a blood, looking up to the sky long hiss: "also, I, brother, brother, come on


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    hissing in pain reverberates among the wild mountains for a long time.


    The galloping ground insect group stops, stops to watch him and the silly big insect, silent.


    Chu Yunsheng looks sad, four legs are weak, several attempts to stand up, are sliding on the scorched soil.


    "I can''t feel their existence. They should be killed in battle. They are good children of our family. As a min, you should know that this is the meaning of their life." A thick voice came straight from the West.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that the voice should be min here, but he doesn''t want to talk, and he doesn''t want to know why it calls himself "Min". He is at a loss now. He just wants to sit here alone, sit quietly in the pass, blowing a slightly fishy mountain breeze, leaving his mind empty.


    He hated himself more than the people who hated Hong Kong City. He felt guilty that he had made the end and the source of the present. I had known that


    Far away, silly insects quietly collect, can also find old purple their bodies, sometimes look at the motionless Chu Yunsheng.


    "Why should we not die with mankind? Is it just for a foreign source? What kind of hatred can last for thousands of years and still exist? " Half ring, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth to ask min, a lot of one breath asked, tone depressed.


    He didn''t know why, but now he wondered what kind of hatred it was. It could last for thousands of years, whether it was Jinling City or Laozi Both humans and insects are victims of this hatred.


    Min was silent for a while and sighed, "thousands of years? Tens of millions of years! Don''t forget, you and I are just born in the earth''s low-level command body, when the first "war" comes, you may ask it


    "Tens of millions of years? What a hatred I will never forget until I die Chu Yunsheng shuddered slightly. This number is enough to make many species disappear. How many years of human history are there in the textbooks of the sunshine age?


    Min then explained strangely, "the loss of your noumenon affects your ability? This is the mark engraved on our body since the first day of our birth. It is the life of all the same kind of people in our family. Kill all the other people! "


    "And what is heterologous? Why kill them? " Chu Yunsheng sighed slightly.


    Min said faintly: "maybe you know Shang, you know When it comes, we will no longer be the Min fighting on our own. That day, it should not be long. "


    "Do you have a name?" Chu Yunsheng silently turned his eyes to the large-scale human defense forces in the distance. He had to do something for old purple.


    Now, he also realized that "Min" is not a name, but a title like title.


    Min suddenly became very serious, solemnly: "according to the" insect code ", a single min does not need a name. When two min meet, they can be named and distinguished. Therefore, now we can really name each other. From today on, I am Yanmin."


    "You call me a seal!" Chu Yunsheng said indifferently, many things, he would rather seal Yongzhen.


    Yan Min was silent for a moment and said: "Feng, I have already realized the wood source body in your body. You have temporarily lost the ability to keep it. In order to ensure the safety of it to the coming war, please give it to me. The efforts you have made for our family will surely understand."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at a small part of the remains of the old purple, which was found by the silly insects. He said faintly, "I can give it to you, but you must do something for me!"


    Yan Min was surprised. Chu Yunsheng''s practice obviously violated the Zerg''s rules, but he still patiently said: "I can provide you with a precious initial state of the tomb hatching insects, you can choose to rebuild the mucus area nearby."


    Chu Yunsheng slowly got up, staring at the port city, shaking his head, scattered way: "I want you to send troops to the port city!"


    Yan Min was stunned, sighed, and refused: "Feng, if you want revenge, I will send troops as soon as the battle in the north is over, but not now. I don''t have so many troops to fight on two fronts at the same time!"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his voice and said clearly, "no, it has to be now. Send back all the insect soldiers in the north of you. Do everything you can to surround the harbor city with insects!"


    Yan Min resolutely said: "seal, your unreasonable request I can''t do it!"


    Chu Yunsheng still said: "you must do it, if you want to get muyuan body!"


    Yan Min was slightly angry and said: "Feng, as min, you should know the importance of muyuanti, and take it as a threat. Even if you are min, according to the insect code, I can kill you on the spot and take back muyuanti!"


    At the same time, all the insects around Chu Yunsheng immediately began to stare at him in unison, and their arrows and crossbows pulled out. Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. The stupid bug who did not know what happened looked at Chu Yunsheng nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng, however, looked at him as if he had nothing. He said, "yes, you can. You can kill me effortlessly. But, Yan, don''t forget that although I have lost my noumenon, I can still explode this body before I die, and die with muyuan body."


    He didn''t know why Yanmin insisted that he was min, perhaps because of his many times of evolution, maybe it was a matter of time. The seal of the beast must be loose now, let the breath of the underworld seep out. After all, when he was in the mucus area on the other side of Huangshan mountain, min there had never found the existence of Ming.What is it? Chu Yunsheng is tired and has no intention to go into it. Since Yan thinks he is min, talk about it according to min''s identity.


    Yan Min naturally did not believe: "Feng, you can''t do it now..."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly burned all over his body, split his forehead, covered with red light, and his five fins just stood up, as if split, coldly interrupted it: "you can try it!"


    Muyuanti is really extraordinary. It is only a short time after the bloody battle that he has produced his overflowing fire energy. However, due to the limitation of the body capacity of this insect, what he absorbed is only a drop in the bucket of muyuanti.


    Min insisted: "seal..."


    Chu Yunsheng, one word at a time, said in a heavy voice, "gather up the army and surround the port city with insects!"


    Min was silent, as if considering the truth and falsehood of Chu Yunsheng''s words. After half a sound, he sighed: "seal, lose the noumenon, and your consciousness will be damaged You don''t know, the war in the north is at a critical moment. It''s a pity I can agree to besiege the city, but I will never attack the city. I can''t lose the children again until the Northern War is completely solved. You know that bow... "


    Chu Yunsheng put out the fire, and his face fell to the ground, saying: "you send troops to besiege the city. I don''t need you to attack the city. I will revenge their revenge in the future. Now I just want to return their bodies. They died for me. I can''t let them die without a burial place."


    Min seems to have a deviation in understanding, muttering to himself: "min, who lost his noumenon, should be so nostalgic for noumenon, even the noumenon of children..."


    High mountain pass Gaogang, Chu Yunsheng a long sigh: "inflammation, send troops!"


    ******


    sobbing Oh!


    The upper air of the port city, like the God of death, sounded a rapid alarm, more and more shrill.


    Panic crowd, around to find a place to hide, face full of panic and despair.


    This is the highest alarm!


    All who can carry guns, all those who carry weapons, men and women, regardless of age, are urgently called to the forefront of defense.


    The sound of encouragement, shouting and encouragement came and went one after another on the long line of defense.


    One after another tense faces, but showing incomparable absolute, because behind them, is their relatives, their love!


    In the harbor city,


    the aged mother, with muddy tears across her old face, knelt on the ground to pray for God and protect the young son in the front line;


    the young child, holding the corner of his mother''s coat, kept asking in fear: mother, can father come back alive?


    Helpless wife, silently looking at the distance, with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Insects, insects come, they finally come back again, this time, boundless, as vast as the sea of stars!


    There have never been so many worms, never so hopeless as they are today


    They are fierce, they are running, the whole world is covered with them into a red sea.


    Countless red beetles, like green beetles covered with dark clouds, purple flaming demons, giant chopper worms shaped like Titans, drive the ground to shake


    ******


    port city joint command post, conference room.


    "Is that what you want, Miss Ke!? Tell me! " Huo Jiashan coldly breaks the silence.


    "Uncle Huo, I think it''s more practical to discuss how to meet the enemy now. You can rest assured that I and the people of Chu Shu sect will fight in the front line with blood!" Keqian''er replied calmly.


    Huo Jiashan stood up with a loud voice and almost growled: "you go outside and have a look. How many insects are there? How many? They have given up the war in the north and pressed the border with all their strength! How much can you kill? How many of your disciples can kill? Tell me! "


    Liang Xingdong, director of the General Administration of rejuvenation, knocked on the table and said in a deep voice: "Lao Huo, we understand your mood. Right and wrong. We should come up with a plan to resist the enemy now."


    Huo Jiashan took a breath and snorted: "what else can we do now? Just fight to death! When you''re almost dead, go out to sea. If you''re going to meet a sea monster, let''s leave it to God You know, I almost got to talk to them today! It''s all in her hands


    In silence, the commander-in-chief of the military suddenly said, "director Huo, this matter is really impulsive, but..."


    "Report! Emergency report from the front line! " A civil servant, full of exaggeration on his face, rushed over and didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t even care about the rules.


    "Say it Wu Fang Hou was interrupted, but still calm.


    "The swarm of insects stopped outside the city and asked us to return the five corpses immediately, immediately and unconditionally!" Said the civil servant hastily.


    "What?"


    "Worm corpse?"


    "Five tools"


    "what do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    The conference room is boiling!At this time, a roar: "quiet!" Huo Jiashan went to the civil servants and took a look at them. They all glared at him and said with a cold smile:


    "Miss Ke Da, you should know that they are coming to ask for their bodies! You brought the bodies back


    Do you think that''s a good thing?


    Ha ha! It''s just five ordinary insect corpses. They even give up the victory they are about to win in the north and pour out their nests! When did this happen? How many worms did we kill in the last war? Did they come to ask for bodies? No, Not once!


    Do you know how much trouble you have caused now, kochian!? You''re the devil!


    Wait. I''m sure it''s just the beginning. Let''s all wait... "


    Huo Jiashan was very painful and laughed. The tears of laughter burst out, but there was no sound in the conference room.


    A moment later, he put on his coat, tidied up his clothes, and said to the official, "come on, take me out of the city. I''ll talk to the living Mr. worm once more Tell my wife, today, no, don''t wait for me Even if I do something for the port city finally... "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Chu Yunsheng stood quietly beside the new mound. The wind gently blew his face and said in his heart:


    "Laozi, qingzai, Laojin, Xiaohong, Shige..."


    "No more spore monsters chasing you, no more escaping from life and death, no more deceiving you. No more, no more. You can sleep here peacefully, and you don''t have to pay attention to the things outside..."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been lying to you. I''m not min, and I''m not a bug. I hate myself. I can''t let worms enter Hong Kong because I''m a human being. You hate human beings most!"


    "But my life was saved by you, given by you, and even more I killed you. I''m sorry to you. I''ve never had revenge, gratitude and perseverance."


    "I will find out the truth. If it is true, as Huo Jiashan said, no matter how terrible the bow is, no matter how strong the bow holder is, I will still have my life, and I will kill her, and I will worship you with her head!"


    "By the way, muyuanti, I have given it to Yan Min, Lao Zi. Your mission has been completed. You must care about this most. In fact, you are more stubborn than me and more stupid than me..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hatching Grave Insects Send Come on It is. " Silly big bug led a giant long meat worm with the size of Lao Jin, and came slowly.


    Chu Yunsheng gave a dull glance. He was familiar with the appearance of the hatching insects, but his head was a little dull at the moment. After half a sound of recollection, he thought that it was the pink creeping meat worm that came from Lu Guolong''s food station outside Jinling City.


    He and Ding Yan thought it was a female insect, the kind of baby hatching, but they didn''t think it was the hatcher of Jufen.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly laughed. Although it was terrible to laugh as an insect, he still did. He walked far away and did a lot of things. As soon as he turned around, he found that he was still in the same place.


    "Come on, worm!" If Chu Yunsheng does not turn back, he will be on his way.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a mountain in the dark and a mountain in the south.


    The big bug suddenly turned back and looked at the direction of the old purple, as if to say to himself: " Brother Brother... "


    Chu Yunsheng trembled slightly and turned to look at it with a look of melancholy.


    The silly bug lowered his head and raised it again. Facing Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, he asked for help and said plainly: "for What Well I Ok Difficult Be subjected to , I Ok Want to Ok Want to It We... "


    Chu Yunsheng felt sad in his heart. He could not help touching the head of the silly bug with his pliers. Looking at the boundless darkness, he lost his voice and said, "big bug, in the future, you will find that, in fact, it is not a good thing to have feelings."


    Silly big bug lowered his head, looked back, and asked a question Chu Yunsheng would never know: "it We Also Will Want to I We Is it? "


    "Yes, I will!" Chu Yunsheng endured the pain in his heart, patted it on the head and strode toward the south.


    At last, he felt very tired and tired. He didn''t want to think about anything or do anything more. He just wanted to recover himself quickly, enter the port city, kill the bow bearers, and then fly away to find Jinling City. He would stay with his relatives all his life and never return to this land of contradiction and pain.


    He was tired, he wanted to rest and didn''t want to struggle any more. His heart was full of holes and could not be hurt any more.


    He would rather hide like a mouse.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t kill Huo Jiashan, who dared to walk into the insect sea alone, because he believed that the man had not lied. Huo Jiashan had a better opportunity to start at that time than to wait for them to reach the pass.


    Similarly, he did not have Huo Jiashan to guarantee anything. He just coldly held the bodies of Laozi and took them away from the front of Huo Jiashan and the countless soldiers and talents in the port city.


    At that moment, countless Hong Kong people remembered this red beetle who was willing to negotiate with human beings. His sad body image was like a nail nailed to their heads.


    Whether it is insects or humans, there has never been such a thing as launching a war of unprecedented scale as a threat just for the corpses of a few comrades in arms.


    He didn''t say anything. At last, he just let Yanmin pass the parasite and tell the old purple''s words before his death to them intact: "are human beings so mean?"


    This sentence, like a tsunami, swept across the whole port city


    When Yanmin removed all the insects like the tide, the people in Hong Kong finally dared to believe that the insects really only came to ask for the corpses of five companions!


    As a result, numerous rumors and public opinions began to appear in Hong Kong City. Many spearheads were implicitly directed at keqian''er and her Chushu disciples, but because of their terrible power and their achievements in bloody war for the city, no one dares to criticize publicly except a few radical people.


    After the disaster of arrogance, the influence of the people of Chu Shu has been growing rapidly. Among the most effective people, master fan''s appeal is no less than that of the General Administration of port and city.With the rising tide of Chu Shu men, master fan''s criteria for selecting disciples have also been rising. Up to now, few people have been selected. Among the Chu scholars who have almost the most outstanding talents in the city, the official nengsi of the port city have gradually become the second choice of the able scholars.


    Therefore, Chu Shumen gradually became a powerful force that the General Administration and the military could not ignore.


    No one really dares to provoke this force, so the focus of public opinion quickly developed into the issue of war and peace. Supporters of the two factions, from the stinking ditch in the street to the joint command post, were full of "gunpowder".


    And tireless, verbal criticism.


    The "he" faction had the upper hand at the beginning, because the "war" faction was basically unable to moan. Now, the Zerg can''t fight for life and death. From the perspective of survival, it''s better to live than to die. After two magical communication events, the "he" faction quickly gained support from many people.


    However, when the crisis was over, the "he" faction sent messengers again to try to communicate with the Zerg, but they were surprised and disappointed to find that the Zerg were busy with the war in the north again and resumed their attitude of refusing any form of communication.


    This made people in Hong Kong City who had great expectations for the "peace" faction gradually disappointed. They thought that after the Northern War, the Zerg would come to the city again. There was no hope of peace, only a battle in the water.


    As a result, the "war" faction rose again. As the vanguard of the "war" faction, the Chu School of Arts, after a period of depression, suddenly changed itself and once again publicized in the media with the image of heroes.


    The whole process, like a farce, vigorous, tumultuous, in the end is still a pile of saliva, the old road.


    But now separated from the harbor city by the inland sea, Chu Yunsheng, who is already near Xiangshan City, naturally will not know about the turmoil in the port city.


    Huo Jiashan had clearly explained to him the importance of the bow holder and her power in the port city, so he did not have any hope of threatening the Hong Kong City to hand her over.


    He is a human being. He knows that human beings do not trust insects as much as insects do not trust human beings. Hong Kong City will not hand over this weapon of resistance without certain guarantee. Once handed over, if insects turn their faces and attack the city, human beings will be left to be slaughtered.


    Of course, even if they want to do so, they may not have the ability to do so. They may immediately evolve into human civil strife. He estimated that the giants of Hong Kong City would not take this risk.


    Therefore, he only wanted to recover himself as soon as possible, and then sneak into Hong Kong City alone to take his life.


    Yanmin provided him and Dafeng with an initial form of hatching worms. The initial form of hatching worms is different from ordinary secondary hatching worms, which can be provided to other min for control. Of course, its cost is also very considerable. Yanmin just used 20 giant graves at the same time to hatch one.


    After that, Yanmin made an appointment with him. He attacked the most dangerous north, while Chu Yunsheng extended to the south to Annam.


    All parts of the South had been swept by fire a long time ago. It was basically a piece of ruins. Occasionally, some survivors were living in the ruins of the dark city.


    Chu Yunsheng is not interested in extending and expanding the Zerg''s power to the south. What he wants is the production of mucus and all kinds of energy in the tomb, so as to accelerate the energy embodiment of his insect body, so as to achieve the conditions for reversing the seal order.


    When he and Dafeng found a place near the abandoned Xiangjiang city and prepared to hatch the grave, Chu Yunsheng keenly discovered a strange phenomenon.


    The hatching insects can not only take their own orders, but also accept the orders of stupid worms!


    "Is it because of the common life shared by the stupid insects that they once again mutated in the process of mating, or is it because the woody bodies once existed together in the combination of them, and what did they give birth to?"


    Chu Yunsheng does not know, he is not really min, a lot of things inflammation know, he does not know, but absolutely can not ask, ask more, sooner or later will show his face.


    Therefore, he thought for a long time, sitting outside Xiangshan City, there are tall buildings in the dark on one side, and the world of insects on the other side


    It was as if his mind was wandering between, and then he thought of two words, one is that human beings and insects will end their journey, and the other is that all the world will end.


    He lost almost all his relatives and friends along the way! He had to think about leaving a way for the only surviving "brother" of big bug


    "Big bug, do you want to be min?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No I want to... "


    "Why, haven''t you always admired min''s wisdom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I No So Ben What happened... "


    "I say you have, you have it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But... "


    "But what, I believe you can do it."


    "I No Do, you Do... "


    "Silly! You will understand one day, big bug. Listen to me. Listen to me again


    "No Ming White... "


    "I will understand in the future, don''t you know what" brother "is? You and I are brothers¡°¡­¡­ I... "


    "Let the hatching insects hatch. You can establish the master-slave relationship with the giant tomb. Don''t bother me. Go quickly!"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    silly big bug has three fears: one is to leave min, the other is to be found to be a freak, and the third is to be scolded by Chu Yunsheng.


    Among the three fears, the first one is an unchangeable fact. The second one is that he has relaxed a lot with the appearance of Chu Yunsheng and Lao Zi. However, the third fear is always the most "worried" thing. Most of the time, it is like a child who is always worried about doing something wrong and afraid of being scolded.


    Chu Yunsheng slightly accentuated his tone, and the stupid bug closed his mouth and reluctantly dallied for a long time before he crawled to the wooden grave hatching insects in the wilderness. He looked at Chu Yunsheng eagerly, hoping that he would change his mind immediately.


    "Hurry up." Chu Yunsheng is angry and funny. It''s all for his good. How can he look like he''s going to kill him?


    At this time, chuyunsheng was caught off guard by the silly big bug, and said incoherently: You It''s To Let''s go Is it I Lose Next No To... "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly trembled, turned his head to look at the big bug, at the moment, which there is a little bit of stupidity, clearly see through his mind.


    "Big bug, you know, there are many things in this world that you and I can''t decide, but they are all the poor things that fate plays with There are some things you don''t know, but I''ll tell you all one day, and then you will understand. " Chu Yunsheng sighed, helpless way.


    "You Say Of I All Listen to No Understand... " The silly worm is in a daze.


    "So let you become min, become min, with stronger wisdom, you will soon understand, quickly..." Chu Yunsheng looks at the building in the distance.


    "Really Of Is it So Like Of Words I It''s No Just Can Listen to Understand You Say What Well Is it? " Silly big bug did not know that he was Chu Yunsheng around again.


    "Really! What''s more, you won''t stutter in the future Chu Yunsheng feels like a "bad guy" with a lollipop to coax a child.


    "I Phase Letter You As like as two peas, Chu Yunsheng''s "smile" was just like the one of the big bug. It had been studied for a long time in private and considered it to be a happy expression.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it quietly. The sound of "believe" made him not know what to say. Finally, he just waved his pliers and said, "then become min!"


    ******


    a luxury house in Hong Kong City, quiet room.


    Keqian''er sat cross legged in front of the ancient bow, closed his eyes and looked down.


    A moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes and whispered, "why? It''s just a bug. Why would you rather choose a bug than me? "


    "You are mine. No matter it''s a person or a bug, you can''t be taken away from me!" Keqian''er stood up with a whoosh, and his tall figure cast a ferocious shadow in the candle, and said in a deep voice, "Song MI, come in."


    "Yes, master." Outside the door soon came a cold man, dressed in a vertical collar of the Chu clan regulation uniform, sword eyebrow God eye, long hair tied in the back of the head, exuding a threatening heroic spirit.


    Keqian''er walked forward two steps, touched the ancient bow, pondered for a moment, and said in a voice, "Song MI, that little red beetle that escaped, you chased and killed them at a short distance. Can you still remember what it looks like now?"


    "There are many cracks in this insect''s body, especially in its head." Song Mi ice road.


    "Good! You will take four generals and twelve bodyguards with you, and you will be out of the city on the same day. There is only one task. Look for it secretly, and the driver will kill this insect! " Ke Qian Er Su Sheng Road.


    "Take orders Song Mi Dao.


    "If there are many enemies, please report to me." Keqian''er''s mouth was slightly upturned, with a faint smile.


    "I understand."


    "Go Keqian''er gazed at the ancient bow, and suddenly said: "the General Administration has not yet reached a consensus on the pension of the disciples who died in the war yesterday. Don''t wait for them. You can arrange for them to pay three times as much as usual for them, and tell the families of those who died in the war that they can recommend a capable person who has a relationship with them to become a new Chushu disciple and continue to enjoy the treatment of the family members of the disciples!"


    ******


    another residence in Hong Kong City.


    "The leader is back", "the leader is back", "the leader is back"


    When a group of people stepped on the corner of the wall, they saw a young man coming in from the outer door with a little faster pace. They all stood up one after another, with a very attentive smile on their faces.


    "Second uncle, Uncle You are busy with your work. By the way, these two days are not peaceful. Try to stay at home. "


    "Ah", "ah", "listen to you", "we are not going out".


    "Where''s my dad?" Li taidou glanced at the hall and didn''t see his father. He used to chat here for a long time.


    "In the study, there are Someone has come to propose a marriage again, the leader. In fact... "


    "Second uncle, please rest." Li taidou dodged his relatives who had taken refuge in his house. He was about to escape back to his room. When he was walking through the study, he heard his father say in it:"Do you remember that you were there? At the beginning, it was because I knew it was a treasure that I made such a high price


    "Lao Li, you have such a unique insight. I can''t believe that we, stupid people, laughed at you at that time. Who could have thought that a bow of unknown origin could become the treasure of today''s Chu school people, the bow of Xiaoyun!"


    Hearing this, Li taidou''s heart suddenly burst out. No one in the city knows the name of the bow. Many people may not know the names of the general director and commander-in-chief, but no one does not know the name of the magic bow.


    But he didn''t think that the bow seemed to have something to do with his father. He had never heard of it mentioned by the old man.


    "It''s all in the past. This is life. You have to obey it. You can''t accept it!" Li Hongji seems to be very open-minded.


    "Well, you said that if you had photographed it at the beginning, it is not her who is now the scenery That''s a great power The man felt sorry for Li Hongji.


    At the door of Li Tai Dou''s heart, this can not be said nonsense now, ordinary people only know the myth of this bow, real capable people can understand its real terror!


    "Cough! Dad, I''ll be back Li taidou didn''t dare to let them go on like this. Now, with the clamour of the Chu clan, some words can''t be said.


    As a high-level talent, he had heard of it in secret. Because of this bow, the people of Chu Shu had captured many people in secret.


    Although the reason is unknown, Li taidou knows that it is certainly not a good thing.


    "Oh, it''s a champion. I''m uncle sun. I met this child once when he was a child. He''s so big, and our family is small..." The visitor, surnamed sun, looked at Li Tai Dou with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle sun! Me, me and Dad... " Li taidou said politely.


    "Well, Lao Li, you are busy first. I have to go back. You can think about what you just said. Come and sit down when you are free." Sun said with great cooperation.


    Soon, Li taidou and his son were left in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t want to add unnecessary troubles to you. After all, it''s all in the past. What''s more, it''s not ours. It''s fate. There must be something to hit, but there''s no need to hit." Li Hongji said.


    "Dad, I know, but since this matter has passed away, please don''t mention it again. Don''t tell anyone about it. I''ve heard the wind..." Li taidou hastened to state some fragmentary secrets he knew one by one.


    When he heard that his father was approaching the bow of roaring clouds, his body instinctively reacted strongly, and he was very afraid and worried. The wind and secret information were not from empty holes.


    Li Hongji was silent. He sighed and said, "taidou, if what you said is true, it''s already late. They should have been staring at me."


    Li taidou stood up in surprise and said, "Dad..."


    "Sit down and listen to my father. At that time, I was bidding with her. They must have investigated me afterwards, just as I have investigated her. They can''t have not known my identity! I think there are only two reasons why I haven''t started yet. One is that you, A-level talents, and many comrades in arms have made them worry about it. The second reason is that the time has not come, or it is not enough to arrest me! " Li Hongji analyzed in an orderly way.


    Li taidou frowned. His father was very reasonable. I''m afraid they would have been watched!


    "No, Dad, port city is too dangerous, we have to get out of here!" When it comes to the life of his parents, he can''t keep the psychological quality that SDU should have.


    On the contrary, Li Hongji said with a smile: "escape? Where can we escape? It''s full of worms out there


    Li Tai Dou suddenly regained his composure and said, "we can go to the sea by boat and go to Australia city. I heard the food search troops come back and say that the insects have retreated from there."


    Li Hongji shook his head and said, "let''s not say that there are sea monsters on the sea and there is no certain force in the past. Just say them. Do you think they will let us go?"


    "Listen to me first, chief. Are you sure you don''t react very much when you approach that bow?" Li Hongji is more calm than Li taidou at the moment.


    "Sure, although there are, but not very strong, who does not want to have a strong weapon, so also did not pay special attention to." Li taidou confirmed.


    "That''s good. They''ll just come at me. Don''t panic. If anything happens in the future, don''t be impulsive. Your mother still depends on you. You can''t turn against them. Your father is old and just eats and dies. It''s enough to do something for your mother and son." Li Hongji said with a smile.


    "Dad Li taidou doesn''t know why. No matter how dangerous it is, he can be calm even if he is held in the head by a gangster. However, his parents are in a panic.


    "Since you call me dad, you have to listen to me. I am Laozi and you are my son. This is settled! Don''t talk to your mother for the time being, so that she won''t worry about it. I don''t owe anyone in my life, but your mother is the only one. When I was young, I didn''t know what to do and did a lot of sorry things to her. You can''t learn from me, you know? " Li Hongji suddenly said domineering."Dad Li taidou painfully buried his head in his father''s knee. All the estrangement between the father and the son disappeared at the moment, leaving only love.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    in the distant horizon, a faint light squeezed the deep darkness, just like cutting a gap from a black cloth covering the sky and struggling hard.


    Chu Yunsheng red in the field of vision, printed that glimmer, become gorgeous, like a rainbow into the eye.


    It''s a pity that the twilight is always dim light and has never changed. When can the golden sunlight behind the black curtain shine on the earth again?


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. Behind him, less than 100 meters away, a huge sticky meat drum bag is expanding rapidly in a mountain depression like a beast. Every second, it is constantly expanding and beating.


    Dafeng has been wrapped in it and is merging with the grave. Chu Yunsheng is just a Dharma protector.


    In fact, there is nothing to protect. Within a few kilometers, he has already searched for a piece of land like a carpet. Except for a few abandoned villages and dry corpses, there are some stubborn earth protozoa, and there is nothing.


    Xiangshan City, a little farther away, and the Olympic City in the East seem to be haunted by some human beings. Their goal is to store grain near Xiangshan, which was once called the land of fish and rice. In the sunshine era, Chu Yunsheng used the opportunity of business trip to come once.


    But I didn''t expect to come here again to "revisit the old land", but it was such a world, such identity and such a world.


    He can also vaguely remember that Baidao City, which was far away in the south of China, was the headquarters of the company''s former big client. Yu Xiaohai and he won business places in order to see the legendary demon or duck.


    Later, the Banshee and the duck didn''t see it. When they left, they were surprised to find that the two beauties next to their hotel room were not women


    After a long time, Yu Xiaohai can talk to others vividly about the experience that makes people cry and laugh. It was a beautiful sunshine era, but it can never be found again.


    Chu Yunsheng will smile, there are always some things that will make him realize that his life is not only full of endless killing and hatred.


    I wonder if the boss of that group is still alive?


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that at that time, he was in a hurry and couldn''t get results. The whole factory was waiting for him. The Minister of the technical transformation department talked about hundreds of thousands of people a day all day, and almost didn''t force him to death.


    He had to fight all night at the scene, but he still couldn''t get out, so the company leader of Chu Yunsheng was ready to send experts to support him again.


    That time was probably the most dangerous time in his career. He was always cautious, just to witness the demeanor of the demon. At the instigation of Yu Xiaohai, he risked a project he was not familiar with, but almost destroyed his technical reputation for many years.


    Later, the boss of the customer group, who had been seeing the dragon for a long time, did not know what the wind was blowing. He drove to a small workshop and saw Chu Yunsheng, who was already covered with stubble and red eyes. He also did not know whether he had just won money in Australia. He patted him on the shoulder with great grace and said, "don''t worry, young man. There are always ways It''s just that I didn''t find it for a while. I''ll give you another day, and I believe you can do it well! "


    For the group''s boss, the whim of that day was nothing but a big deal. But at that time, it was a big deal for the humble little man Chu Yunsheng.


    When the project was finally completed, he always regarded "there are always solutions, but they have not been found for a while" as his calming needle in every crisis. Until now, he has been on the verge of death. Every time, he still tells himself, don''t give up, there are always ways!


    ******


    port city joint command post.


    "General, please ask for the provocation of keqian''er to the insect immediately!" Huo Jiashan put the report in his hand on the conference table and said cautiously.


    Wu Fang Hou smoked a cigarette, picked up the secret report, vomited out the smoke, and said faintly, "director Huo, the people of Chu Shu sect are not subordinates of the military. You should understand this very well. I just have some friendship with her father. Do you think she will listen to me? I think you can try it. After all, many of them are original residents of Hong Kong City. "


    "General, she is joking about the safety of the whole city. According to the information we have at present, the red beetle that once asked for negotiation is not an ordinary insect. It is a low-level species in the Zerg tribe. She can split a road for it in the insect army! That in itself says something. " Huo Jiashan swallowed his hoarse and painful throat and continued:


    "the Academy of Sciences has concluded that it is very likely to be the puppet body of some intelligent body in the Zerg, and it has been releasing goodwill to us. Yesterday, they did not attack, which is a signal that at this critical juncture, she even sent Chu Shumen out of the city to challenge, this


    Wu Fang Hou looked at the cigarette end which was about to burn out in his hand and said: "excuse me, I don''t agree with you. Yesterday''s insects seem to be threatening, but they soon shrink back. Strategically speaking, it''s like the cigarette end in my hand that seems to burn to my finger, but it will soon go out.So I''m sure they''re not ready to fight us! Rather than simply out of goodwill, when did the bug have it? As long as they have absolute power, they are always burning the city with fire, Wuyang City, Pengcheng Isn''t that? What''s more, they have the ability to exterminate us. Why give us goodwill? "


    "But this time it''s different. There has never been a bug who is willing to talk to us and communicate with us. It''s absolutely different!" Huo Jiashan firmly believes in some things of his own judgment, the most important thing.


    "Yes, this is what we should discuss today. Why does it communicate with us? They did not communicate before, but they are not willing to communicate. Why did they want to communicate then? " Wu Fang Hou will put out the cigarette end into the ashtray, tiger eyes covetously looking at Huo Jiashan, road.


    Liang Xingdong, the head of the General Administration, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "yes, Lao Huo. This is to analyze and analyze. If the situation is in danger now, we must not take a wrong step."


    Huo Jiashan sneered and said: "the insects are not willing to communicate now. Who caused it? Do you still use analysis? She destroyed this extremely rare opportunity, even if their goodwill is false, just to escape, we can at least get some important information about insects from communication, some key information we can never see from the appearance! Such as the way they command... "


    Liang Xingdong nodded: "indeed, what Lao Huo said is not unreasonable. Up to now, we know nothing about the organization and control and command system of the insects. For us, the chances of winning a direct battle with them are extremely slim. But if we can find their command center and carry out a sudden beheading operation, the army of insects will be defeated."


    Wu Fang Hou, with a cold face, said in a deep voice: "I said yesterday that qian''er was really impulsive in this matter, but the reason is that I can''t tell you. This is the top secret of their Chu Shu family, but I can say that the pain she suffered is absolutely beyond your comprehension."


    Huo Jiashan said with a cold smile: "top secret? It''s top secret to the people outside this conference room, but who has no investigation report here? How many people who are still missing have been captured by keqian''er for that magic bow? I don''t believe it. Is there any insect that can threaten her magic bow? You are sophistry for her more and more surly and irresponsible behavior! If she goes on like this, sooner or later she will kill all the people in the city! "


    Wu Fang Hou suddenly slapped his hands on the table and said in a cold voice, "Huo Jiashan! Since everyone has made it clear today, I won''t talk nonsense with you bureaucrats!


    Yes, she caught someone. When I was in Wuyang City, I even sent someone to help her! Do you know why?


    Top secret? investigation report!? Do you think you really know everything? "


    Liang Dong is old enough to sit down for many years! Don''t get excited, Huo. It''s not analysis. Speak slowly. "


    Wu Fang Hou broke away from Liang Xingdong''s hand of pulling his sleeve and said angrily, "Lao Liang, don''t pull. You''re a good man! Today, I have to make things clear! "


    Huo Jiashan said without showing weakness: "general, please say, I''m all ears!"


    Wu Fang Hou took a look at him and yelled at the guard at the door: "Xiao Yang, go and take the small safe in Laozi''s office!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Wu Fang Hou shook his hands, opened the safe, and handed over a pile of diaries, photos and certificates of commendation Wait a moment, spread it on the meeting table and said coldly:


    "you can see for yourself. This is what qian''er gave to Laozi. Let me take care of it for her. Huo Jiashan, do you know? You know what!


    When Wuyang city is in the final battle, what do you know about hiding in the harbor city and hiding in the rear? None of you has ever supported us!


    How many times have we sent rescuers to Hong Kong City? You grandsons are hiding, saying that you can''t protect yourself. If I hadn''t enough troops in hand, I would have sent troops to rob them directly!


    Your port city is a city, but Wuyang city is not? Do you know what happened when the city was broken? You don''t know! When you hide in the harbor city, you will never see that kind of despair. You can''t see how the animals kill our compatriots together like pigs and dogs!


    Those who have not killed red eyes can never understand the hatred and guilt. Wuyang city is on a diet. They would rather starve to death and leave the best food and medicine to my soldiers, but we can''t keep even a small part of the city!


    When you break through, can you think of it? They all came to us, not to ask us to take them, but to let us take the children. They brought all the children alive and begged us to take them away. Then they turned around and built a human flesh "Great Wall" for us with flesh and blood!


    Can you imagine the scene when the trucks and carts of children were crying for their mothers and dads, while their parents were holding hands one by one, greeting the animals with their hot blood chest?


    You can''t, because you''re all hiding here!We charged to the breakout direction regardless of the cost. The dead soldiers were piled up on the ground. We came to the port city with the bodies of our comrades in arms!


    At that time, it was almost to be highlighted. Laozi launched a suicidal charge by company, battalion and regiment. Where are you?


    On that floor, I die so many good soldiers, just can''t rush out! Trucks and carts of children fell at the feet of those animals, fell in a pool of blood, were bitten by those animals, still struggling to wave small hands, tearfully begged us uncle JFJ to rescue them. Up to now, I can still be awakened by this scene... "


    Wu Fang waited for tears to gush out, almost choked to the point where he could not speak. He continued:


    "qian''er was originally in Hong Kong City. I had a thick face and asked her to help before being besieged. Master fan almost tried to find me for this!


    We really can''t rush out of the last layer. Qian''er told me that she wanted to blend with the roaring cloud bow. Only by merging, her strength may grow a hundred times, and give better play to the power of Xiaoyun bow.


    But she told me that she had always been with the bow. In fact, she had known that it could be fused, but she did not dare. She said that after the integration, her strength could not be controlled. This bow would bite her soul and make her become a devil!


    Therefore, she has never told master fan that there is integration. Except for her, she only told me this secret. I know that she is afraid of master fan''s worry. After her father''s death, she has only one family member.


    If you look at these diaries, these commendations and comments in the past, I grew up watching qian''er. She is a kind-hearted girl who dares not even trample on an ant and scares away when she encounters cockroaches. How can you imagine that she would stand in a pool of blood full of corpses with a bow and arrow and shoot those big insects?


    For us to be able to rush out alive, for those children, for my soldiers, she still fused and killed the last encirclement.


    When she arrived in Hong Kong City, she said that she was afraid that she would be turned into a devil by the bow. She did not dare to recognize herself. She asked me to keep all her history for her. When she was dying in the future, she would know that she was not a devil but a person.


    Huo Jiashan, do you think you know that? You have been hiding in the harbor city, what qualifications to criticize qian''er!


    Yes, I know that she is gradually enslaved by the magic bow, her mind is gradually lost, but do you know her pain?


    She could not vent the pain which was more and more irresistible. She could only rush to the front line of fighting with those animals.


    She wanted to find out how to control this magic bow that master fan had become a non human one.


    However, she failed, so far can not do, can only watch her enslaved, lost!


    You think she''s surly and terrifying right now? Yes, she has become more and more distressing for me. The pain is here. As the elder who watched her grow up, she can only see her from a naive and lovely little girl who devoted her beautiful life to this magic bow, but now she has become a slave who only wants to own that bow. I wish I could not replace her!


    But even so, what did she do to apologize to you?


    To kill insects for you, she and Chu Shu men are always on the front line. Go to see the death reports of all the troops. The top three are Chu Shu disciples!


    She convinced master fan to give part of Chu Shu''s secret method to the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China, so that you can remove the toxin from insect meat on a large scale and use it as a food source.


    Which of the cultivation methods you can master is not taught to you secretly from master fan!


    And what did she want from you? She doesn''t want anything. All she wants is the bow. It''s just the bow. Shouldn''t she have done so much? "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    the conference room was silent.


    Only Wu Fanghou almost roared, but with a painful voice.


    On the table spread a page of photos, once innocent girl''s face, dotted with his bitter tears.


    Liang Xingdong, director of the port and city administration, sighed: "Miss Ke, it''s not easy either."


    However, Huo Jiashan remained silent. People of this age and experience never immediately overturn their own ideas because of the one-sided words of others. In fact, he, Wu Fanghou and Liang Xingdong are both human beings who are very persistent and persistent in their own judgment.


    The difference is that Liang Xingdong is very smooth in his eyes and always keeps his real ideas hidden in his heart. However, Wu Fanghou seldom discusses with others and tends to be arbitrary.


    Therefore, after a while, although his tone softened a little, he still insisted: "general, I have listened to the report in detail about Wuyang city. It''s not that you don''t know nothing about it. I admire you from the bottom of my heart, and I also respect the soldiers who died in the war and the compatriots who died. They are our common heroes!


    I know that you are always worried about the rescue. Yes, at that time, I advocated not to save, not only because there was no way to help at that time, but also we felt that your strategy had made a fatal mistake.


    You forget that at that time, we also sent energetic people to Wuyang city to ask you to retreat to the port city. I told you very clearly that the insects were irresistible and could not compete with them on land! Hard work is a useless sacrifice!


    But they can''t cross the sea. The harbor city is surrounded by sea on three sides, so the insects can''t be besieged on all sides. They can only attack from one direction in the north. When the battlefield is narrowed to a channel, their numerical advantage will not be prominent. However, our limited forces can concentrate on defense. In fact, since you retreated to the port city, the success of many defensive wars has proved that our General Administration''s opinion is correct Yes.


    Moreover, if the northern line is not defensible, we can retreat to many islands in the direction of central. The insects can only sigh and we can get precious breathing opportunities.


    However, you refused our reasonable suggestions and always tried to fight to the end. The port city can only do its best to rescue the refugees who fled from the north and save the human strength with the meager grain reserves.


    In order to have the ability to fight back in the future, how many colleagues have been sacrificed in the port city to rescue the equipment and machines, and even to cross the sea to go to Olympic City, Baidao City, Xiangshan City, looking for food reserves and industrial raw materials. All we have done is to make us stay longer and survive the most difficult period.


    Because I believe that human beings will one day find a way to fight back, whether in technology or in technology, one day we can fight back! I will not doubt that till I die! "


    Wu Fang Hou shook his head and refused to agree: "your ideas are based on the emergence of a large number of insects. In fact, this is a war of complete information asymmetry. In the endless night, we can''t imagine that they can emerge so many worms overnight, and can completely surround us. We don''t know our opponents at all. We just close our eyes and deal with them Fight


    Huo Jiashan sighed. They have been quarrelling over this matter for a long time, and no one can persuade anyone. However, it has passed and can not be retrieved. Therefore, he simply stopped talking about this matter and went straight to the main road of today:


    "in addition, I have never denied the contribution of Ke Xiaojie to this city and Wuyang City, but it can not be erased because of her previous contribution The mistakes committed by her killing are two different things. However, in this regard, I can understand that because of the differences in our previous systems, the world outlook and values are different. It takes time for both sides to run in.


    What I want to state is that I don''t think Miss Ke was completely enslaved by the bow of roaring clouds. She had a sense of self-determination. In that situation, she was able to think of ways to force me to order the total killing.


    There is a paradox in this. If Miss Ke finds out that a certain insect threatens her control of the bow and is able to clear her mind to eliminate them, where is the bow''s control and enslavement?


    Does this bow always imply that she is going to kill all those "threatening people"? Or did she think so? "


    Wu Fanghou immediately interrupted him and said, "I don''t want to discuss the nature of qian''er any more. She grew up just like my granddaughter, and her contribution to others. I have enough reason to believe her."


    Huo Jiashan unexpectedly nodded: "general, I can understand the feeling that you and Mr. Ke are friends of life and death. This friendship was once a good story. I just implore you to use your status as an elder to restrain her more and more infidelity.


    You also admit that she has changed now and her impulse at that time, so I think only you can restrain her from becoming a criminal from our meritorious official. Is such a thing rare in history? "


    Wu Fang Hou''s face was cold and he did not speak. The conference room was once again embarrassed and deserted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your opinion?" A soft but calm voice broke the silence of the conference room.Huo Jiashan nodded and motioned to him, but said it was OK. This is a mysterious "military adviser" of the general administration. Although he is young, he has repeatedly put forward fatal opinions, including the defense of the port city and the final withdrawal plan. However, he has never made any comments on this matter. I don''t know why he made a sudden noise at this time.


    A pale young man coughed heavily, with a trace of blood, and seemed to be struggling to say: "according to the information and information provided by the officers, as well as the narration just now, I only want to state my personal opinions, but I hope that all officers will not interrupt before I finish speaking.


    According to the available data, the starting point of the whole incident was in the northeast area of Gangcheng. Seven insects came out of the ground due to a switching failure of the energy shielding field of the technical department.


    Coupled with the strange combination of these seven insects, we can basically judge that they did not enter the port city with premeditation, but by mistake. This is the consensus of all the officers, and there is no need to prove it.


    In this case, the first question is: where do these seven insects come from and where are they going?


    There is no intuitive information for us to understand.


    But there are many details in the whole event, which can provide us with material for speculation.


    After they mistakenly entered the port city, they did not send flying green beetles to call for help, and they did not attack any human beings. Instead, they immediately asked for negotiations, the purpose of which was to leave the port city safely.


    Therefore, I dare to speculate that they are not from the mucus area in the north of Hong Kong City, but from other places. Specifically, I can only speculate that the spore forest is more northeast, even from Fujian Province. Therefore, they may not know the existence of the same kind of mucus area, and can only hope to obtain security by means of negotiation.


    Based on this, I do not agree with the view of the Academy of Sciences. I think that the red beetle who can only write Chinese characters is not a puppet of the intelligent body, but a special independent intelligent body, something we do not know.


    This insect has two characteristics that we have never seen before. First, it can write Chinese characters and understand human language. Second, it uses capabilities we''ve never seen before in its final escape.


    In the same way, these seven insects are basically under its command. It can be seen that its status is completely out of proportion to its red beetle body. Here is another detail. When the seven insects were in danger, they abandoned the red beetle many times, hoping that it could escape safely, which is enough to illustrate its status.


    If we can spread our thinking and give full play to our imagination, it is not difficult to guess that maybe it is because it has swallowed up too many human brains and evolved human thinking?


    In this way, we can understand why the master of Ke Shu must put it to death?


    If I guess right, the real owner of the roaring cloud bow should be devoured by this insect. There may be some kind of unknown fusion between them.


    But whether it is a bug or a human being now? I can''t infer from it, but I can only be sure that it is at least a worm with human nature, which is probably one of the factors why it did not harm the public. "


    The young man took a weak breath, held the chair, and continued:


    "to solve the problem of where they came from, here is the question of where they are going.


    It can be seen from the report of the Academy of Sciences that after the emergence of the seven insects, in addition to the strong fluctuation of fire energy around them, there was also obvious leakage of wood energy, and the energy index of this wood energy even exceeded the sum of the seven insects!


    But we didn''t find any objects related to wood energy at the scene, so I speculated that they might have carried some substance. Didn''t the intelligent red beetle say that it has a mission?


    I think this statement is not false. From the perspective of their seven insect combinations, some fly, some drill to absorb energy, some can escape in hiding, and some have intelligent command Together, you''ll find that they''re actually a small organization with a clear division of labor.


    And such a fully functional organization is obviously prepared for the long-distance completion of certain tasks.


    As for what the task is, we also don''t know, but it''s not critical.


    The point is, when we killed five of the seven insects and brought back the body, after Miss Ke''s research, nothing special was found.


    But the intelligent red beetle, however, has brought the army, must return the corpse.


    Judging from our record of previous battles, this has never happened. Therefore, I am sure that the intelligent red beetle must have used some means to intimidate the insects in the mucus area in the north of the port city, forcing them to give up the battlefield they are about to win and return to the periphery of the port city.


    It may have something to do with that wood energy leak, but we don''t know.


    So the focus of everything is on this intelligent worm! "


    Liang Xingdong suddenly asked: "the analysis is good. What suggestions do you have for the current situation?"


    The young man coughed violently, his mouth full of blood, and said, "I have two suggestions, which can be used for your reference."


    Liang Xingdong wanted to reach out to help, but he didn''t know what he was afraid of. He drew back and said, "do you need a rest?"The young man shook his head, took out his exquisite handkerchief, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said:


    "first, concentrate all the strength of Hong Kong City, find and kill this insect, and erase the last breath of the dead Lord in this insect, so that the master Ke can completely control the magic bow, and then her power will probably happen hundreds or even hundreds of times If the number of insects increases, then the owner of coshu can use one bow to enter the mucus area to search for the old nest of Zerg, and kill them, so as to control the insect infestation in Hong Kong City!


    If the first step is successful, that is, to kill the intelligent red beetle, then the success rate of solving the current crisis in Hong Kong City will be at least 90%


    Huo Jiashan frowned and said, "what about the second one?"


    The young man laughed weakly and said, "the second one, in my calculation, the success rate is only 1%!"


    Liang Xingdong: only 1% Since it is only one percent, why should we say it again?


    "Yes, only 1%, but this 1% does not mean to save the port city, but to save the whole human race!" the young man said with almost eerie eyes


    Liang Xingdong was stunned and blurted out: "all mankind?"


    The young man nodded his head and said: "yes, all human beings, that insect has changed and created human nature. It tries to contact with human beings, but does not repel it. Moreover, it has strange ability. This is an opportunity and a long process. We can contact it, release goodwill to it, and understand the Zerg''s motivation and search for it Human and insect opportunities, but this chance of success, only 1%!


    In this process, the harbor city may have been exterminated by the insects in the mucus area, but as long as we give it this idea and opportunity, the human beings in other places will have a 1% chance to succeed in the future as it grows. "


    Liang Xingdong took a breath and looked around at some of the people in power. The young people had already exhausted the two outlets of the city A moment later, he said with a heavy voice, "let''s vote on a show of hands."


    ¡­¡­


    The young man closed his eyes, supported the wall, and walked out of the meeting room.


    An old man of more than 60 years old, quickly hold on to, nervous way: "small, young master, vomit blood again?"


    On the face of the young demon, there was a trace of weariness and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    "Do you want a rest?" the old man asked with concern


    The young man held his shoulder and walked lightly out of the general administration building. He said in a weak voice, "no, let Xiao Li drive the car. You help me up."


    The old man waved and drew a black car. He carefully helped the young man up. The car quickly drove out of the General Administration street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, which do you think they will choose?" The old man seemed worried.


    The young man lay powerless on the seat, looking at the world in front of the lights, and said in a trance: "in fact, there is another way to give the bow of Xiaoyun to the insect. What do you think will be the result?"


    The old man said in surprise, "young master! Is there any way for Hong Kong to survive if the insects get the bow of roaring clouds? "


    The young man, smiling like a flower, said: "Uncle Wang, you don''t understand. The world has changed and the rules have changed. That''s the best way out for Hong Kong City. The people in this building, like you, are still thinking in the sunshine era. They are limited and unable to walk out.


    Do you still have to go back to the flying saucer incident half a year ago? They are looking for a man named Chu Yunsheng all over the world. Chu Yunsheng, Chu, Chu Shumen. Are you surprised and coincidental to use swords? "


    The old man trembled: "you mean the wanted man, yes, is..."


    The young man nodded and said, "if I think it''s right, that man surnamed Chu is the real orthodox Chu technique! That bow, maybe it''s him... "


    The old man didn''t understand: "didn''t you say it was the bug that you were looking for? Why is it him again? "


    The young man said with a pale smile, "this is the limitation of your thinking. Why can''t he be an insect? Why? So the magic of Chu is really intoxicating


    The old man doubted, "then why don''t you tell them about it?"


    The young man pointed his finger at the window glass and said, "I have worked with them for three years. In the past three years, I have seen through them. Even if I say so, they will not believe it, let alone make such a choice. They Forget it, and qian''er knows that she will kill me... "


    The old man lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    The young man sighed slightly: "poor qian''er, she doesn''t know that Chu Shu is the real treasure. She holds such magical and mysterious things in her hand, but she doesn''t care and cherish it. She has to give up the root and seek the end, infatuated with a broken bow. People are really mean animals. The more they can''t get, the more they think they are the best, but why don''t I


    The old man quickly comforted him and said, "young master, you are different from her. Didn''t you say that the general said she was bitten by that bow?


    The young man, motionless, seemed to be thinking: "there are demons in everyone''s heart. If you have faith, you can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, why do you bow?"


    ¡­¡­The old man called softly: "young master? a young master? Is it coming? "


    The young man opened his eyes slightly and said weakly, "the boat and the grain are ready?"


    The old man said, "yes, young master."


    The young man closed his eyes again and said, "get ready to go. Along the coast, I have prepared a lot of Chu Shu things. There should be no danger. Unfortunately, I can''t see the result here! I really want to see that Chu Yunsheng I hope that the Bowman in the capital will not let me down, the magic Chu skill... "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    the last glimmer of light in the sky finally disappeared in the dark. In Chu Yunsheng''s vision, a bright red color was restored.


    "Big bug, have you finished?" Chu Yunsheng waited for a boring day, perhaps lonely for a long time, such a day more and more people feel irritable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A meaningless noise came from the newly formed grave.


    "Are you all right, big bug?" Chu Yunsheng consciously approached Jufen and sent out a message.


    His knowledge of myxoid insects is "doctor" compared with other human beings, but relative to insects, he has not graduated from kindergarten.


    So far, the relationship between min and Jufen has not been understood.


    According to the experience of Huangshan region, there should be a giant grave and a min should be born, and then, under the control of min, the secondary hatching insects belonging to the Min should be continued to hatch, so as to create more giant graves.


    But Yan Min has given another way, first min, and then with an initial hatching insect and its fusion, to become a real possession of a huge grave min.


    So in the end, should there be min first or grave first? Which process is more difficult and dangerous? Chu Yunsheng is a little dizzy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still a confused sound coming from the grave.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is tight, and he is about to drill in from the opening of the pipe to see what''s going on. If min, who really owns a huge grave, is wiped out of his consciousness of being a big worm, he will regret death.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s ok It is. " Chu Yunsheng had just reached the half of the pipe mouth when he heard a big bug murmuring back, and suddenly his heart was fixed.


    "No problem? Do you remember who you are? " Chu Yunsheng asked uncertainly.


    "Remember, remember..." The big bug''s voice was still murmuring, hesitating to say: "but, good, as if..."


    "Like what?" Chu Yunsheng put down his heart and hung up again.


    Silly big bug is a bit uncertain reply way: "I, I seem, seem to change, smart, have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunsheng was speechless for a while. Anyone who said he was smart never seemed to be smart, but his words were coherent.


    "Yes, it''s true. It seems to me that my head suddenly, suddenly, becomes bigger, a lot." Stupid big bug says seriously.


    "I hear that. How about it? Have you found any insect classics?" Chu Yunsheng climbs up the pipeline. Yanmin has been talking to him about the "insect code". Obviously, the code of conduct between the two mins is bound by this code.


    However, he has never found such a thing. Today, he spent a boring day waiting for Kung Fu. He thought about it for two reasons. One is that the sealed ghost may not belong to insects in some attributes, so he can''t get their things. The other is that Ming may not have evolved to the level of getting the insect code.


    In the end, he can''t know which kind of growth is too short.


    Therefore, we can only get the answer from the stupid worm. If we understand the insect code, we will be able to have a more thorough understanding of the insect world.


    But the silly big bug''s one word, broke Chu Yunsheng''s thought: "what, what''s the insect code?"


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, shook his head, Yan Min and he exchange, silly big insect did not know, tunnel: "don''t know, even if, where are you? Why can''t I see you? "


    "Here, here."


    Chu Yunsheng followed the sound and looked up. He saw a big bug hanging in the air by a pipe, shaking leisurely, like a naughty child swinging on a swing.


    "Come down and use the rest of the energy to create worms. You can''t waste a second of time!" Chu Yunsheng always feels a little uneasy.


    In the afternoon, he began to regret that he had placed the first grave base near Xiangshan city.


    Lao Zi''s tragic death made him feel a little trance. Instinctively, he was wary of Yanmin and hated the bow bearers of Hong Kong City. He chose his address in a place separated from Yanmin and facing the city across the sea.


    When he woke up, with the keen sense of crisis he had developed for a long time, he immediately found that the position was too bad.


    Not relying on Yanmin means that it is too late to seek its strong support in case of major crisis; relying on the port city, it is even worse. Their awakened people may risk crossing the sea to look for food, daily necessities and so on at any time. He and the stupid big bug are easy to be exposed!


    However, the hatching insects have already rooted and hatched, and the roots of Jufen have gone deep into the ground. Yan Min can no longer stop breeding for him and re hatch a hatching insect in its initial state.


    Therefore, we can only find a way to strengthen the fool and his strength in the shortest time to prevent possible crisis at any time.


    Now he is only a red beetle, and he has not even succeeded in the evolution of the quadratic form. He can not be the opponent of the awakeners of Hong Kong City. Moreover, a huge solitary grave can not form any combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that, according to the habits of insect nests and insect nests, we should first hatch and produce some fighting insect species?" Silly big bug is not very clear doubt."It''s useless. One or two worms like you and I can''t form much fighting power! Big bug, now we are in a very dangerous situation. We have to take the edge. Forget this, you can''t understand. That is to say, we should change our strategy, give priority to creating a large number of worms, and obtain the most energy as much as possible. However, we can hatch secondary hatching worms and rebuild giant tombs. Yes, you are what you call insect nests. As long as there are enough insect nests, others will not know our depth and dare not dare to At will. " Chu Yunsheng explained patiently.


    He could have asked the stupid bug to do so in a more forceful tone, but he felt that he did not have the right. Instead, he owed him a lot.


    "I, I, listen to you." Although he is much smarter, he still has a serious sense of inferiority in the face of Chu Yunsheng''s large amount of information. He always thinks that Chu Yunsheng is much wiser than him.


    Soon, under its control, one after another of the mucus bags bulged up, like a giant egg, standing at the bottom of the grave.


    After hatching, the giant tomb has only a small amount of energy left, so far all of it has been exhausted.


    The next night''s Kung Fu was Chu Yunsheng''s most tense moment. He went to the bare high post to watch out. At this time, he and the silly big bug and the huge grave could not withstand any attack. Once there was danger, he had to escape!


    The night seemed to be extremely long. He reminded him to keep a close eye on the coastline for fear that a group of awakened people would come out in his red field of vision.


    According to his previous experience in Huangshan area, the incubation time of a worm is about 12 hours, that is, half a day, which is only one sixth of that of the red beetle.


    So as long as the night is over, the energy can be transported from the ground by worms!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the dark sky began to twist and appear a glimmer of light, Chu Yunsheng, who was highly alert for the night, slightly relieved. As long as a little more time passed, the worms would be born.


    However, strangely, there has been no movement on the other side of the coastline. On the contrary, in the direction of Xiangshan City, there is a piercing human scream, which spreads very clearly in the quiet and dark world!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is tight, quickly swept across the depression, rushed to the opposite side of the hillside, look, a group of fuzzy figures, holding torch, moving towards the side of the grave.


    Behind them, there are several huge figures, which seem to be chasing these people.


    Because the distance was too far, Chu Yunsheng could not tell what the monster was even with the sight of the insect. He quickly retreated to the side of the huge tomb and contacted the silly big bug and said, "big bug, there''s something ahead. What''s the matter with the worm?"


    "Just, it''s going to be fast. It''s not good. It''s almost. It''s a little bit." The stupid bug replied honestly.


    At this time, a human scream seems to be close to the ear!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Chu Yunsheng quickly climbed up the top along the outer wall of Jufen. The height of Jufen was a little higher than that of the surrounding mountain depression. The silly big bug also poked out his head from the mouth of Jufen tomb, one inside and one outside, nervously looking at more and more people.


    "Yes, man Yes, different, different. " The stupid worm opens his mouth.


    "Don''t make a noise. Maybe it won''t come to us." At the moment, Chu Yunsheng is more worried about those huge figures behind human beings. Those shadows seem to have been similar to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run, there''s a cave in the depression ahead. You''ll be safe there!"


    "Come on! Don''t worry, come on


    "It''s too dark to see at all, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has been able to clearly hear the voice of people calling from outside the northern mountain depression.


    Then, those shadows became more and more clear, penetrating the thick darkness. First of all, there were about a dozen embarrassed human beings, holding weak torches, trying to flee for their lives in the mountain depression where Chu Yunsheng was.


    Then, the five tall bodies gradually showed the appearance of angularity and open teeth and claws. Chu Yunsheng took a breath and recognized the monster he had twice lost his hands - the large tentacle monster!


    Chu Yunsheng only encountered tentacles in Shencheng. Later, he never saw them inland. Now he meets them again in coastal cities.


    If he was in his dual heaven and human life period, such tentacle monsters could no longer pose a fatal threat to him, but now, he and the stupid insects together are not enough for people to crack their teeth.


    What''s more, they''re still five, five!


    Each one was bigger than what he had seen before. It was at least three or four story buildings, and its air tight tentacles were countless!


    "Big bug, go and see if the worm hatches!" Chu Yunsheng shrinks toward the grave and presses down the big bug.


    He is now in danger, not to mention saving the poor human beings.


    He even hoped that the damned glimmer in the sky would light up too slowly. As long as it was lit up a little bit more, those humans would see the high graves, and the deterrent power of insects would make them dare not run to him again.


    "How about it? Big bug Looking at the approaching human beings and monsters, Chu Yunsheng is also more and more anxious. He needs energy, and needs energy to carry out resistance that is likely to be unavoidable.


    Jufen can''t be lost. He and the stupid big bug can''t escape again. Lao Zi''s big revenge has not been revenged, and others have not recovered. Moreover, two low-level insects are escaping in the dark world. Any living creature, including the awakened human beings, may kill them at any time!


    He had to keep this huge grave, the nest on which he could survive and make a comeback.


    "Horse, now, on, just, soon!" From the bottom of the grave came the sound of the silly worm.


    "Come on! Come on, come on The fleeing human has stepped into the path of the mountain pass, and the large tentacle waving the captured human is still chasing after it!


    Chu Yunsheng lies on the head of the tomb, motionless. At this distance, human vision is limited by the darkness, and can not find the huge tomb suddenly emerging, but the tentacle monster can''t see it!


    But they still dare to move forward, which shows that they have no fear, and obviously do not pay attention to a huge solitary grave.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, it''s worms! Worm, worm, worm A man finally found the grave in the depression!


    "What to do, uncle? What to do? We are all going to die... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If only I had gone to port city before


    "Second brother, the front and back are blocked! Fight with them


    "Gui Qin, you girls, take your baby to climb the mountain and run to the West!"


    "Husband! We''re not going, we''re going to die together! We agreed. "


    "Fart your mother, let''s go!" An excited voice called.


    "I won''t go. We''ll live together, live together, die together, you said!" The woman cried, but said resolutely.


    "Big sister, carry our mother on your back, and take your sister-in-law away!" The man shook the woman''s hand and roared.


    Several women were crying, pulling two or three children, dragging the woman named Guiqin, struggling to climb up the path to the mountain.


    "Qin Dazhu, you are a dog. You don''t mean what you say!" The woman went mad and cried.


    "Sister in law, let''s go. Please, my brother..."


    "Ah, beast, beast Laozi And... " There was a scream on the path, and a young man, pierced by the tentacle''s sharp tentacles, rose high.


    "Xiao Yan!" A woman gave a shrill scream.


    As soon as she let go of her hand, the woman named Guiqin suddenly broke free from her bondage, climbed and rolled down the slope, and stumbled to find her man''s back in front of the monster.


    "Sister in law!" "From the second family!"


    But the woman turned a deaf ear and sprang her foot to her man.Her man has been entangled by tentacles, hands and feet, can not move fear, only a stab through!


    Tentacle sharp tentacles in front of the man began to shrink, gather strength, see is about to pierce him.


    The woman jumped up, hugged her man''s broad back, closed her eyes, and whispered, "brother pillar, you said that you will never Well!... "


    Her body trembled, a dull hum, blood spurted in the mouth under the root of the man''s ear, a long sharp tentacle pierced her and man''s body, with dripping blood on the tip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Leave behind My... " The woman put her head gently against the man''s face, and her mouth was full of blood with a smile and fell down.


    "You One Silly woman... " Man tears mixed with blood, blurred face.


    The tentacle monster took away the sharp tentacles and took up the blood pieces like flowers. The man knelt down powerlessly, and her woman was always firmly lying on his broad back, and the rapidly frozen blood connected them together


    ¡­¡­


    "Humans, will they, like, like old purple, they, the same?" Silly big bug did not know when to climb to Chu Yunsheng side, but wood and wood with a disorderly mood asked.


    "Yes, because they are of the same kind." Chu Yunsheng helplessly said that he knew that the stupid big bug was talking about the mountain pass that life away from the battle of death.


    "I, I know, white, they, too, are brothers..." Silly big insect suddenly makes Chu Yunsheng surprised murmur.


    "Has the worm hatched?" Chu Yunsheng turns to the topic. His brothers and relatives are intertwined. This scene makes him feel heavy. He can''t have the courage to face it again.


    "Out, out, has, has, has, drilled, ground, underground." Silly big bug seems to be still quiet in the world just now, the reply is slow.


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at the same grave and resolutely said, "put the energy tube into me!"


    Stupid big bug is not clear, so Chu Yunsheng said in a hurry: "quick! When they''re dead, it''s our turn! "


    A few women who have been climbing up the mountain pass have not been able to escape the hunting of other tentacle monsters. One by one, they have fallen into a pool of blood!


    Although the big bug still didn''t understand what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do, he still honestly followed Chu Yunsheng''s instructions and stabbed an energy pipeline into Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    A burst of pain, spread all over Chu Yunsheng''s body, but make his consciousness more sober!


    "Wait for the worm to deliver energy, directly into my body!" Chu Yunsheng, biting the insect teeth and dragging the energy tube, climbs to the top of the tomb top. He splits the semicircle over his head and aims at five tentacle monsters who step on human corpses and wave their tentacles and continue to rush into the depression.


    Their hunting target has changed from human to a weak insect grave.


    Chu Yunsheng steadies his mind. The red light wave attack is his strongest attack ability, but his whole body energy can only send out one strike, but there are five large tentacle monsters!


    What''s more, his accuracy is not so accurate, so he has to wait for them to get close, and wait for the worms to send up their energy and kill them in a row!


    The insects are not human, and the large tentacle monsters dare not be as unscrupulous as those who killed humans just now. At a certain distance, they begin to tentatively use the tip of their tentacles like cannonballs to hit the grave.


    Chu Yunsheng holds down the big bug''s impulse to fight back with the aggressive pipes in the grave. These pipes are unique in the grave, but outside, the distance and direction are And so on. They are not as flexible as these large tentacle monsters. They can only die when they come out.


    After all, Jufen is not used for fighting.


    The first large tentacle began to move slowly towards the grave, stepping on the mucus and waving countless tentacles, as if to tear the tomb apart.


    The worm has not yet delivered energy. Chu Yunsheng is eager to urge the big bug like a life-threatening one. The scene just before the death of human beings reappears at the head of the grave.


    The second, the third A large tentacle came up from all sides.


    They speed up. They treat insects differently from humans. They exert all their strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of attacks fell like raindrops on the grave of the giant tomb.


    Five large tentacle monsters, surrounding the grave, use their various tentacles to tear apart the body of the tomb.


    The defense ability of the newly born giant tomb is far from that of those standing for a long time. There is no doubt that the wall layer is penetrated, and the whole grave seems to be crumbling!


    Through the cracks, the aggressive pipes inside the tomb had to be forced to fight, but compared with the tentacles of the tentacles, they had just hatched and could not compete with them at all!


    "Big bug, you damn it, let them come up!" Chu Yunsheng exclaimed, "if you don''t come up, we''ll be finished!"


    At the same time, the silly big bug was also unable to cope with himself. On the one hand, it had to control the huge grave to fight back and repair, and on the other hand, it had to contact the worms underground. It had just become a min for less than a day, so it had already been unable to do it.


    Chu Yunsheng has no way. If he waits like this, the tentacle will rush in immediately!He climbed down the grave to the largest and most critical side of the crack. He shone at the tentacle and emitted a dazzling red light.


    "Wuwu..."


    The red light wave stabs down from the top of tentacle''s head, and everything melts into blood!


    The tentacle whimpered a few times, like a collapsed building, collapsed in front of the grave.


    Its tentacles, then, fell soft.


    Although one hit attack bravely wiped out a tentacle monster and solved the most critical situation, it also exposed Chu Yunsheng''s threat ability.


    The other four immediately reached out their thick tentacles and besieged him from all directions.


    Chu Yunsheng raised the sharp and poisonous leg of the knife, cut off two tentacles in succession, flicked back slightly, and fell into the grave from the mouth.


    Before the energy came up, he was no longer able to fight the tentacles.


    The whole huge tomb, with the joint efforts of four super giant tentacles, is shaking, as if it is about to collapse and split in the next moment.


    "Big bug, are you afraid?" Chu Yunsheng stares at the hissing crack, but at this time it calms down a lot.


    "No, not afraid!" Silly big insect approaches Chu Yunsheng and firmly recovers the way.


    "Big bug, if the worms can''t send energy up, I''ll drag them. You rush out and ask Yanmin to send insects to help!" Chu Yunsheng''s body began to follow the huge grave shaking, quietly said.


    "No, you, you go, I drag..." Silly big bug seems to have no thought to return to the way.


    "Big bug, listen, you are min now. Only min can be qualified to ask Yan Min for help, so you must go, understand?" Chu Yunsheng said calmly, his tone was full of his unknown indifference to life and death.


    "Yes, but..." Stupid worm doesn''t know what to say.


    "Just understand. Don''t talk about it. I want to save my last strength." Chu Yunsheng sits on the pipeline, trying to absorb the dried up dregs from the energy pipe.


    ¡­¡­


    Sizzling Chih


    At last, a big crack was torn on the wall of the tomb. The tentacles waving by the tentacles poured in at once, and divided them into two sides to hold the edge of the crack, as if to tear the grave apart.


    Sizzling Chuckle


    Then the same cracks appeared on the other three sides, and the huge tomb was about to be torn apart!


    "Big bug! Let''s go Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes and flung it to the mouth of the tomb with forceps and hissed.


    Silly big bug is thrown in the air, suddenly shout a way: "it, they, up, up!"


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet reflected what they have come up, the energy tube inserted in his body, grunt, a surge of energy mucus rolling!


    "Big bug, come on! Entangle monsters with attack pipes! Hold them Chu immediately changed his strategy and hissed.


    Boo!


    Red light hissing!


    Boo! Boo!


    Chu Yunsheng rotated his body, positioned himself, and hit the red light wave twice in succession.


    Three large tentacle monsters smoke and turn into a pool of blood.


    The last Zou ran was frightened and tried to break off his tentacles. Before Chu Yunsheng turned around again, he ran towards the distance of the grave in terror!


    "Big bug, send me to the top of the grave!" Chu Yunsheng''s body is full of energy and three empty spaces, all of which are completed in a sudden. If his body hadn''t been condensed beyond the normal, he would have been torn to pieces by the fire energy!


    Bo!


    Chu Yunsheng''s body swells rapidly, and the sensation of tearing the flesh of the worm greatly reduces the accuracy of his red light wave. With his last blow, he only touches the edge of the escaped tentacle.


    "Wuwuwu, Gugu..." Tentacle strange cry, regardless of all over the mountains, run away.


    The silly bug immediately ran out.


    "Big bug, don''t chase! Go back to... " Chu Yunsheng''s fire energy filled his body uncontrollably again. He was blown up as quickly as a balloon, which made him unable to make a sound!


    He endured the sharp pain, and quickly pulled out the energy tube inserted in his body. The mucus in his body gurgled outward, and he was powerless to pick it up on the grave head, and his body burned like a fire.


    The body began to swell and split


    He suddenly understood, this is to evolve to quadratic type!


    But he couldn''t make any sound, and every part of his body seemed to be out of his control and changing wildly.


    Helplessly watching the silly bug chase out, although Chu Yunsheng is very anxious, he has nothing to do!


    But at this time, silly insects just rushed up the hillside, a clear baby cry, pierced the quiet world.


    Chu Yunsheng tried to open his eyes. He saw that the big bug was attracted by the cry. He crawled to the bodies of the women who had just died and opened one of them.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    A baby wrapped in swaddling clothes, stimulated by the cold air, burst into tears, clear and pathetic.


    Silly big bug is stupefied for a moment, then, hold up sharp knife leg highChu Yunsheng suddenly forgot the pain all over his body, and the whole world stopped in his eyes. He trembled his soul and fixed his eyes on the sharp blade leg of the silly big bug.


    That knife fell, he knew, his world will completely collapse, completely finished!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "wow Ah ah Wow Ah... "


    The whole world seemed to be left with the baby crying.


    "No, big bug, no, you can''t, can''t..." Chu Yunsheng cried in his heart like a prayer.


    "Wow Ah ah... "


    The time is also fixed. The cold light of the big worm''s knife leg tip is only less than 10 cm away from the baby''s young face.


    "Worm, don''t, don''t, you can''t, come back, come back!" Chu Yunsheng couldn''t make a sound, but he cried out in his heart.


    Silly big bug''s leg began to fall again, the sharp light almost reached the baby''s lips.


    "Big bug, I beg you, come back, don''t stab, don''t, don''t! Come back! You come back, I beg you! Please Chu Yunsheng completely forgot his body''s tearing pain, and his soul was on the verge of total collapse!


    He closed his eyes painfully. At this moment, it was even more painful than his death. He had no way to accept his most trusted fool and stab a baby of his kind with the leg of a knife!


    At this time, the silly bug to stab the ground is not a human baby, but his soul has no way out.


    The cry of the baby disappeared


    The whole world is completely quiet.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to open his eyes. He didn''t know how to look at the big bug. He didn''t know how to look at himself. Was he a human being or a bug!?


    He was bathed in the burning fire energy all over his body, but he only felt the chill. From the beginning to the end, there was no place that was not cold!


    He can accept that old purple has killed people before, it is only controlled by min, but he can''t accept the stupid worm who can think independently now to kill an unarmed baby!


    Big bug and he, insect people have been divided, where should he go and how to follow!?


    Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts are in a mess, as if his last piece of spiritual land has also been reduced to ruins, the meaning of existence has been lost in general, only death.


    Just when he thought that he could only extricate himself from the cruel reality by death, a faint sucking sound was introduced into his auditory organ for the first time.


    "Well, uh huh..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart trembled, and immediately opened his eyes to see a scene he would never forget, but brought him back to life.


    Silly big bug''s leg is still hanging there. The hungry baby sucks its leg with its young mouth. The sound of sucking is from the tender lips.


    At this time, the silly insect in this scene seems to be hesitating and struggling. The feeling of sucking its knife leg by the baby suddenly seems to make it unable to stab in any case.


    The baby sucks the muddy water on the leg tip of the silly worm''s knife, sometimes "mm-hmm", sometimes with a smile, and with a twinkle and movement, it shocked the silly bug''s newborn wisdom in a strange way.


    It suddenly shuddered, as if something had penetrated deeply into its soul.


    Secretly and worried, he looked at the top of the grave, and then, the big bug made a surprise to Chu Yunsheng!


    It actually used pliers to nip the baby carefully and hide it in its shell. However, it pretended to search for it and crawled back with a pretense of normality.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, Chu Yunsheng''s secondary form of evolution, has just completed the evolution!


    He slipped into the grave and waited for the big bug.


    However, as if he was deliberately hiding from him, as soon as he came in from the bottom of the grave, he quickly slipped along the wall to a remote corner.


    "You..." Chusheng didn''t know what to say.


    The silly bug immediately jumped up like a frightened rabbit, and replied in a loud voice, "I, I have nothing, nothing hidden!"


    At the same time, it tightly uses pliers to protect the cracks in the shell.


    "You? You? " Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised.


    The silly big bug blinked his eyes and said in a hurry: "I, I seem, have been hurt a little. I, I, I will go to recuperate first."


    "You!" Chu Yunsheng was tongue tied.


    Silly big bug dare not talk to Chu Yunsheng any more and hides along the pipe.


    "Whoa, whoa..." A baby''s cry, but abruptly rang in the grave.


    "Big bug?" Chu Yunsheng is not sure what happened at this time.


    Silly big bug flustered from a corner of the pipe out of the head, squeak whine way: "ah, I, I, what, what, did not hear."


    "Big bug! Come out Chu Yunsheng had to stress his words. He was very grateful and glad that the knife did not go down. It was like letting him live. The knife that didn''t stab not only saved him, but also saved him and Dafu.


    But he didn''t understand, what do you want to do now?


    Silly big bug hiding in Tibet, whispered back: "I, I heal, wait, wait.""Don''t hide, I''ve seen it all!" Why doesn''t he want to expose it!


    Silly big bug is stiff in there all of a sudden, afraid and worried ground says: "you, you all, see, did? I, I... "


    "I''ve seen it. Come out quickly. I have something to ask you." Chu Yunsheng, standing on the platform of pipeline laying and weaving, said positively.


    "You, you will, will kill, kill Is it? "


    "No!" Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He was worried that he would kill a human again. Is this still a worm full of hatred for human beings?


    "Really, really?" he said


    "When did I cheat you?" Chu Yunsheng asked in response, but a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    Silly big bug but seem to still can''t believe him general, hesitant way: "can, can, it is a, human, human."


    "I know, it''s still a foreign source." Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    "No, it''s not. It''s not. It''s not from another source."


    The mouth denies, but its expression, actually has no cover up to betray it, it is a can lie worm after all.


    Chu Yunsheng shakes the worm''s head and no longer exposes the lie of its struggle. Is it alien? What''s the matter? It''s just a new baby. What''s wrong?


    "Never mind. I promise not to hurt it." Chu Yunsheng is very grateful to Dafeng, whose performance has been completely beyond all his expectations.


    Silly big bug has no way, can only climb up the pipe, from the shell will take out the baby, put on the pipe layer.


    But it stretched out a pair of pliers, always maintaining the posture of pulling the baby away at any time.


    "Big bug, it''s human. We''re worms. What are you going to do?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the sleeping baby and asked in silence.


    "I, I don''t, don''t know." Silly big bug thought for a while, reply blankly.


    "Why, why didn''t you, didn''t kill..." Chu Yunsheng did not know how to ask this question.


    "I, too, no, don''t know." Silly big bug looks at Chu Yunsheng nervously and answers.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. Maybe it was "nature makes insects". For a moment, he said, "I''ll try to find a way to send it to human beings."


    Silly big bug opened a huge insect mouth, want to say something, but in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, timidly closed again.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally understood, surprised and said: "do you want to raise it


    Hearing the words, the big bug panicked and tried to cover up: "I, I, i..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is warm, silly big bug did what he had never been able to do. What power makes it so sympathetic to a human baby?


    He did not know, silly bug to him, now began to look like a mystery, where its wisdom comes from? Why is it completely different from other insects? It was as if in the dark, a God was making fun of it.


    "Big bug, human food is different from ours. We can''t feed it. We have to send it back, or it will starve to death soon, understand?" Chu Yunsheng explained patiently.


    "Ming, understand..." Silly big bug never doubted Chu Yunsheng''s wisdom and knowledge. He always had a sense of inferiority in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    "I''ll leave it to me. You can repair the huge grave quickly. If the energy of those tentacled monsters has not dissipated, pull in and melt it. We need more energy and build more insect graves." Chu Yunsheng said, embedding the baby in his carapace, ordered.


    The big bug looked at the baby who was taken up by Chu Yunsheng, as if he had lost some treasure, and gave a weak reply.


    Chu Yunsheng gently jumped off the platform of the pipeline network, slid down the pipeline into the cemetery, and quickly drilled out the huge grave. He would like to go to Xiangjiang city or Baidao city in person to find the surviving human beings who can exchange babies.


    The four giant tentacle corpses contain enough energy to hatch a secondary hatching worm. Once two giant tombs are established, both hatching insect production capacity and energy acquisition ability will be greatly improved, followed by the third and fourth All the way to block 10.


    Chu Yunsheng believes that as long as there are ten huge graves standing here, even if they are empty, even if there is no insect in their mucus area, no matter whether it is human beings or other monsters, they will never dare to invade!


    Chu Yunsheng, who is half bigger in size, speeds up a lot. In the dim light, it looks like a gorgeous red shadow, crossing the mountains and heading for Xiangjiang city.


    Xiangjiang City, once known as the land of fish and rice, contains a lot of food. All the survivors who linger here are all for this reason.


    Chu Yunsheng is worried about encountering a large tentacle again. When he rushes to the edge of Xiangjiang City, he immediately holds his breath and goes into a silent and camouflaged state.


    This underwater world has evolved a special ability by swallowing, allowing it to enter an unguarded city like a ghost.The reason why he did not go to Baidao city but came to Xiangjiang city had a bold plan.


    After returning the baby to a human, he is ready to find the large tentacle, which has been seriously injured, devour it, and then acquire its terrifying regenerative ability.


    At the bottom of the underground lake, he has experimented countless times. Only by swallowing living creatures can they evolve their ability. Therefore, the four under the grave are useless.


    Chu Yunsheng quietly climbed over buildings and buildings, carefully listening to the surrounding ground. The insect''s hearing is very developed. As long as there are human activities in it, they will be able to hear it.


    About half an hour later, he was listening to a group of human whispers at the side of a small building. Just as he was about to get close to it, he saw a figure rushing in. His body emitted a strong energy fluctuation, which was no less than the Heiwu king of Jinling City.


    "The master''s mission is to succeed, not to fail It has cracks in its head, which is easy to distinguish Search now


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "it must be nearby!" The man who ran into the room had a strong voice and a piercing voice.


    "Chief, your strength is growing again! So fast to solve the octopus tentacle? " An envious woman voice said.


    "The tentacle was injured, and the wound was the same as the sacrifice of Zhang, so I''m sure the insect must be nearby!" The man was sure.


    "It attacked a giant octopus tentacle?" A surprised voice said.


    "Well, no matter what it is, whatever the skill is, whether it is a person or a bug, it will die!" A cold voice said.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is stormy, but his body is like a stone, motionless!


    It''s not that he can''t move, he doesn''t dare to move. He''s so close that he almost falls into a trap.


    This small building is simply a gathering of experts. After the last one came, they withdrew from their hibernation, and the strong energy fluctuation shocked him.


    There are at least four masters at the level of Heiwu king, and the later one is more than the existence of Heiwu king.


    Any one of the five can easily kill him without using the red light!


    In particular, the later man was extremely impressive. Chu Yunsheng suspected that if he moved a little, he would be able to be aware of it!


    This group of people obviously came to him. All the cracks in their heads and the wounded tentacles they said were directly related to him.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks about it. Huo Jiashan''s title is deputy director. He has always been willing to communicate with him by means of communication. The possibility is very small. Other senior officials have not contacted with him. The only suspect in the whole port city is the one who holds the bow.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so persistent and vicious, as if he had some deep hatred. He even sent people to cross the sea to pursue him!


    Chu Yunsheng thought in his heart, restrained his breath, and tried to wait for the group to leave. After that, he immediately withdrew to the grave. Xiangshan city was a dangerous place and could not be left.


    But he forgot for a moment that there was a baby in his arms. When he thought of it, it was already late, and the hungry baby suddenly "wow..." The ground burst into tears.


    "Who is it?" In the small building, suddenly a sharp drink, with the sound, there are two figures rushed out!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t hide any more. Changing color and camouflage is not omnipotent. At least he can''t deform. The insect''s shape is still there.


    "Worm Kill


    Suddenly, a cold light came.


    Chu Yunsheng is ready to jump before they come out.


    Bang! flying sand and rolling pebbles!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng shot more than ten meters away with the help of the insect''s superior Bounce Ability and jet stunt!


    "Stop it!"


    The strongest one, with a long sword on his back, burst into the air from the small building, stepped on the flying stones, and walked in the air in a solemn voice.


    Hum


    A strong motorcycle sound broke out of the window of the small building. A woman with a gun, with her legs clamped to the body, controlled the direction, and dragged the black sniper rifle with both hands, repeatedly pulling the trigger in the air.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    Fierce bullets through the explosion of rubble, one after another, hit is running Chu Yunsheng.


    Her shooting method is too accurate, the trajectory of the bullet is extremely tricky, almost every hit on the shell of Chu Yunsheng in the same position!


    Less than a few guns, Chu Yunsheng''s hard shell in the second form, then in her full of fire energy bullets, fast and continuous attack, fixed-point penetration.


    Chu Yunsheng murmured. Although the metal bullet will be dissolved by the mucus in the body, the pain caused by the metal bullet is not less than a little, and she almost hit the baby hidden in the shell.


    At this time, if he puts down the baby, he will die in chaos. If he does not, Chu Yunsheng will be distracted to prevent it from being attacked by human beings!


    he is almost in a dilemma.


    "You will be surrounded by Shu Shi." The strongest man swept over Chu Yunsheng''s head in the air, drew out his sword, drew a half circle like flowing water, lifted up the cement field and attacked Chu Yunsheng.


    At the same time, among the people chasing Chu Yunsheng, four people were separated and each took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms. Gu Zi slapped it on his body. Huang Guangda made a great effort. In an instant, Zou Ran''s speed increased. Two people ran to the left, two to the right, and surrounded on all sides!


    Chu Yunsheng around, around, on all sides of the enemy, such as trapped animals.


    The awakened human beings at the level of Heiwu king can''t be provoked now, let alone those who surpass him. The vitality is only behind, although the number of people behind is the most.


    He did not have time to think about why these people would use things like talismans. The body was full of gas and compressed air, and it was ejected from the mouth.


    If it''s an ordinary quadric red beetle, there may be nothing to do, but Chu Yunsheng is not. He is endowed with extraordinary ability, with the help of strong airflow recoil, suddenly stops the forward galloping track, opens the pliers, and turns around and rushes to the back!"It is! There''s a crack in the head! Be careful it''s poisonous on the pliers The strongest man was slightly stunned. Chu Yunsheng''s reaction seemed to be beyond his expectation. He immediately called out the team friend.


    However, it was too late. The twelve martial arts servants in the back rushed forward at a high speed. Chu Yunsheng and the Jedi went back to chop. They almost collided with each other fiercely!


    Bang Bang bang!


    After a few strong crash sound, knife light and sword shadow, clamp flying leg cut!


    Whoosh!


    In the chaos group shadow, Chu Yunsheng shot out.


    He cut half a pincers and put three sharp swords upside down on his shell to get out of the enclosure!


    Four legs together, leaving a human body, Chu Yunsheng to hide in the chaotic streets of the city.


    He had the advantages of changing shape and climbing straight walls. It was better to fall into a city of disorder and obstacles than to live in the wilderness outside.


    In Xiangshan City, he repeatedly broke into high-rise buildings. It was strange that he hoped to meet a tentacle monster again. The bigger the better, he would block the tail behind him that could not be thrown off!


    In the process of being chased and killed, he met many surviving human beings, but he never had the chance to leave the baby behind. As long as he slowed down a little bit, the overwhelming attack would fall from the sky.


    When the survivors saw him from afar, they were even more scared to run around. They just waited for the awakened people in the vertical collar to attack him, and then fiercely cheered and cursed: "kill it! Kill it


    Chu Yunsheng is like a "mouse" crossing the street at the moment, and everyone yells at him.


    ¡­¡­


    He is like an intruder in a quiet world, constantly shuttling through the city, constantly has more and more survivors, all kinds of monsters hidden in the dark, even mice are startled out.


    The whole Xiangshan City Buddha statue is waking up in general, everywhere is a chaos, boiling.


    Among the people who pursued him, the strongest one and four experts comparable to the dark king were gradually entangled by large tentacle monsters awakened from the deep building. Otherwise, he would have died 800 times.


    Chu Yunsheng ran desperately. He was nearly "trampled to death" by a giant tentacle monster more than ten stories high. Behind him, eleven awakened human beings were still chasing after him!


    He has been gradually forced to the edge of the city, and then turn around to rush back, it is impossible, unless the other pliers do not want, and he is also ready to be inserted with a few swords!


    The only chance to escape was temporarily denied by him.


    No doubt, when he was in the middle of the river, he would drown in the river.


    Almost for a moment he hesitated and was almost killed on the bridge by his pursuers.


    With bruises and bruises all over his body, Chu Yunsheng chose the northeast direction and ran wildly. There was the mucus area of Yanmin. He did not dare to take the pursuers to the silly big insects. A huge grave still under repair could not prevent these people. Instead, he could not save himself, but would kill him.


    Chase, chase, attack!


    Chu Yunsheng completely abandoned the counterattack, and the strongest red light wave did not dare to use it. As soon as it was used, his whole body energy would be exhausted. However, there were 11 people behind him. It was impossible to kill all of them. Once there was no fire energy, he could only let himself be slaughtered.


    As a result, he can only use his whole body strength to his legs and run along the highway full of abandoned cars at the speed he can reach.


    What hurt him the most was not the experts who could be compared with the black king, but just a woman with excellent skills on a motorcycle gun.


    That powerful sniper rifle, I don''t know how many bullets into his body, if not for Chu Yunsheng''s extraordinary tight body, would have been torn apart by the invasion of fire energy.


    Even so, his carapace in the tail area has been completely broken!


    Chu Yunsheng is almost fighting for a strong will to survive, dragging the outflow of body fluid, scattered all the way, desperate northeast.


    He wanted to tear the Bowman to pieces. He didn''t know where he had offended her? First, he killed them, and now he almost killed himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Haw Boom!


    A secondary patrol beetle finally found eleven of the beetles. Without hesitation, it swooped down and burst into flames and joined the battle circle.


    Call for help signal, Chu Yunsheng constantly erupted from his mouth.


    A large number of green beetles came from the sky and roared down to the ground to kill those people who dare to invade their territory behind Chu Yunsheng. This is something they can''t tolerate in any case.


    "Go A cold voice among the pursuers, a cry of reluctance.


    Finally, we have to chase and kill the beetles in the distance.


    But how can the "pride" of insects tolerate that they come and go when they want to?


    More and more insects are booming from the mucus area, which is bound to kill the 11 people who offend the "forbidden zone of human beings" at the moment!A death pursuit competition, the identity of the slayer and the slain is instantly reversed.


    11 people were surrounded by rolling insects and swarmed up regardless of the cost.


    Chu Yunsheng was exhausted, dragging his broken body. He was going to find a huge tomb nearby to repair his body. However, he was surrounded by 11 angry insects who boldly offended the mucus area.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    He soon knew what the problem was. It was the baby again!


    "Laozi is Fengmin. Do you want to rebel?" Chu Yunsheng in the face of fierce light, eyes covetous insects, exhausted the last strength, roared loudly.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    the swarm of insects was roared by him, and Qi Qiwei stopped them. Sheng Sheng Leng was half a sound. Min was heaven to them!


    But Chu Yunsheng did not breathe a sigh of relief, they followed and whispered angry, again approaching.


    He had to admit that reasoning with a worm without wisdom is tantamount to casting pearls before swine. In addition to acting instinctively, they are only subject to their respective team leaders, who in turn submit to higher-level leaders and finally submit to min.


    They are a tightly organized system, based on the different smells of insects. Chu Yunsheng has experienced it in the mucus area outside Huangshan Mountain.


    Only min is a special existence, it can not only control the insect population through leaders at all levels, but also direct the action of each insect.


    But what the insects obey here is Yanmin, not him!


    However, now Yanmin does not know whether to go to the northern front, Chu Yunsheng has been unable to contact.


    He can only hope that his body has been inexplicably Yan Min as min''s breath, temporarily suppress these impetuous insects.


    However, his pitiful breath of min can only temporarily suppress the impulse of the swarm insects, so as not to immediately attack him and take away the baby. As time goes on, there will be a great disturbance.


    Every step forward, they have to step back!


    The angry insects can''t distinguish the difference between the 11 awakened humans and the babies in his arms. Instinctive terrain must kill all the humans who dare to break into the "forbidden zone". However, at the same time, they are frightened by the more or less min breath of Chu Yunsheng, so they are agitated and restless.


    The oppressive atmosphere was about to erupt. A purple devil passed by and was preparing to kill 11 people. Chu Yunsheng, regardless of whether he understood it or not, hissed at it in a hurry: " Stop, I order you to suppress them in the name of Fengmin and the rank of insect code


    In terms of the same degree of hatred for human beings from different sources, it is easier to understand min''s instructions. It is a creature closer to min than other low-level insects. Chu Yunsheng hopes that it can recognize his min''s identity, restrain his anger and suppress the impetuous insects.


    With a sudden hiss, the purple devil immediately stopped and looked at him as if tangled. Finally, in the expectation of Chu Yunsheng, he issued a high-rise hissing. Under its command, the insects besieged Chu Yunsheng had to make way for a road.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng dares to go to Yan Min''s grave to repair his body, dragging his seriously injured body. In the angry eyes of the swarm of insects, Chu Yunsheng leads the baby to crawl toward the south in fear.


    In the distance, the strongest master with four subordinates comparable to the black king has rushed to rescue their teammates.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have a chance to know whether they were dead or alive. He had to climb back to the grave of the big bug. The body fluid from his seriously injured body was too much. If he delayed, he thought he might die.


    From Yanmin''s territory to the base of him and silly big bug, with the speed of normal insects, it''s only a matter of dozens of minutes. However, Chu Yunsheng, who was seriously injured, crawled for more than three hours!


    When he was dying to get into the grave from the pipe, his whole body had no strength, and his breath was weak and he said, "big bug Big bug, I can''t do it. Hurry up, hurry up, repair Repair I... "


    Stupid big bug didn''t know what happened. Chu Yunsheng was black and blue all over his body, even his lower body was smashed. He dragged half of his body back. He was so anxious that he couldn''t speak. He was so busy and confused that he didn''t care about any pipe. As long as it felt useful, he would plug it into Chu Yunsheng.


    It took the crying baby out of Chu Yunsheng''s arms, anxious and looking forward to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to die in general, motionless, allowing all kinds of energy tubes to glug all kinds of mucus.


    At present, there is only one huge grave, far from being able to build a special restoration grave like the mucus area outside Huangshan Mountain. It can only try to rescue Chu Yunsheng in the most primitive way.


    "You won''t die, you won''t die, you won''t die..." Silly big insect already "six gods have no master", while and on the same side to repeat this sentence, murmuring in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The dim light in the sky gradually faded down, and the earth fell into a dark darkness again and again.


    In the grave outside the city of Xiangshan, the hungry baby was crying and tired and fell into a deep sleep like coma.


    Stupidly unconscious, it completely lost its soul, pedaling beside Chu Yunsheng, doodling and purring all the time in repeating that sentence.


    For a long time, after a long time, Chu Yunsheng was packed into a huge package of mucus, which was delivered recklessly by the stupid insects.


    Goo Goo


    A slight sound came out of the mucus bag. In the hearing organ of the silly bug, it was not the most beautiful sound.


    It uses the "horror type" smile learned from Chu Yunsheng and opens its mouth to express its happiness at the moment.


    A moment later, the silly worm picked up the baby who was also dying and brought in a mucus delivery pipe. He was thinkingChu Yunsheng''s consciousness is not clear, he seems to be rolling in a hot sea, everywhere is warm, everywhere is pruritus abnormal.


    The broken part is slowly growing new muscles and crustaceans. The fiery fire energy is drilling around his body, sometimes comfortable, sometimes painful, as if wandering between heaven and hell.


    In fact, he didn''t come to the edge of death, just the miserable condition of his lower body, which made him subconsciously feel that he was going to die. In addition, he made a fool of himself and thought that he would die soon.


    And his coma is actually a kind of subconscious self hypnosis, just feign death.


    If there is a giant tomb dedicated to repairing the insect body, for the powerful Zerg, the wound will soon heal, and there is no need to spend so much effort in this huge tomb now.


    But this is the only condition for the big bug. Almost all the things it can use are piled into Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    When Chu Yunsheng was fully awake, he immediately found that things were out of control!


    There are too many pipes that the big bug has inserted into his mucus bag. He has known some of the pipes in the tomb of the body of the underworld, which is a special mucus conveying pipeline for hatching other insects.


    Chu Yunsheng obviously felt that his body began to change in an uncontrollable direction. He wanted to call big bug to quickly pull out the wrong pipes, but he was filled with liquid substance in the mucus bag, unable to make a sound.


    And the more he struggled, the faster the pipeline that hatched other insects!


    Later, he could neither make a sound, nor struggle, nor move around. He could only watch his insect body twist and deform. Something would grow and something would disappear in a while


    Crustacean, muscle displacement disorder, almost make him pain to death, before the repair of the body, there is that kind of warm and comfortable feeling, now disappeared.


    He prayed silently that the silly worm could come and see him at the moment, even if it was just a glance.


    He did not know that, in fact, although silly big bug was busy with another thing, he was always "watching" Chu Yunsheng''s situation with min''s dominant position in the giant tomb.


    With a thick and uncomplicated head, he only felt that Chu Yunsheng''s vitality was getting stronger and stronger, and he was happy. He was not ready to withdraw his intention of "repairing" Chu Yunsheng, and was happily busy with his affairs.


    Chu Yunsheng gradually died. Although the pain was unbearable and life was not as good as death, he was still alive. His life did not seem to be seriously threatened. As long as he was alive, he could bear it, which was one of his few advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark curtain in the sky outside the grave was gradually removed, and the twilight took over the whole world in turn.


    Chu Yunsheng was tortured all night. In addition to being conscious, he was already weak in his body. He was too lazy to look up to see what he had become.


    Finally, the silly bug climbed down from the platform of the pipeline network, carefully looked at Chu Yunsheng in the mucus bag, showing a strange and surprised expression. In the eyes of Chu Yunsheng staring at it, he grinned foolishly and sent out a message: "still, there is, for a while, just, OK."


    Now Chu Yunsheng, who has the strength to talk to him, can only stare at it. At this time, the silly bug also found many disordered pipes, and immediately became a little afraid and guilty. He quickly climbed up the pipe and returned to the tubular net platform, and refused to show up again.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the sunshine era, all kinds of signs of growth and change in the mucus bag stopped. Chu Yunsheng hardened for half a day before he regained some strength, tore open the mucus bag and roared at the platform of the pipe net: "big bug, you dog, what kind of pipe have you inserted into me?"


    The head of a silly worm shrinks, dead or alive, silent.


    "When I see where you can hide When... " Chu Yunsheng was just about to climb the pipe, but he was surprised to find that his left pincers were still there, but his right pincers were gone. Instead, they were a special structure like a bayonet.


    He quickly turned the worm''s head and looked at other parts of the body. He was in a daze. His body finally became bigger, and now he shrank back.


    Not only that, but also the whole body has become completely different.


    On its four sharp legs, there are many barbs like green beetles; the carapace on its body has turned golden yellow, which is almost the same as that of the golden beetle; moreover, four pairs of flying wings grow on the carapace on its back, which can be hidden under the golden armor when it retracts.


    However, there was no significant change in the other functional parts, such as the cleft of the half dome on the head and the cleft of the five fins on the back.


    And his most concerned animal seal is still there, just moved a place.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that there was only one possibility: was he hatched into a combination of red beetle, green beetle and golden beetle!?


    But how did this happen? Is it phagocytic or synbiotic, or a combination of the two?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of it. He tentatively opened his mouth and burst into fire. With a bang, a long fire dragon rolled out.


    This is obviously the ability of the beetle to fire!Shua Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Then he clumsily unfolded his armour wings and slapped them with high frequency. His body fell and flew up and up


    The silly bug was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng, who gradually rose to the platform of the pipeline network, and stammered: "yes, yes, I can''t afford it."


    When Chu Yunsheng was distracted, he banged into a stronger pipe, fell down, and tumbled straight onto the platform of the pipeline network.


    "You''re right. It''s my problem." Chu Yunsheng calmed down. Although he had been tormented by death and death for half a day and was terrible, his appearance now gave him many skills of attack and escape. If he met the situation like yesterday, he would not be chased. There was no door to heaven and no door to the earth.


    If he is proficient in the flying ability of the green beetle, the penetration ability of the golden beetle, and the five fin ability obtained in the underground lake, he is a sea, land and air three living monster!


    This has not been integrated into the characteristics of the purple flame insect, otherwise it is not known whether it will grow long flame whiskers on its head.


    This pair of modeling, no wonder silly big bug look at the eyes are very surprised and puzzled.


    "I, I forget, forget, tell you, Yan Min faction, send insects to send, send message, war, war is coming!" Silly big bug suddenly excited to say.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Hong Kong City, the headquarters of Chu Shu men.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three deaths and seven injuries? That insect deserves to be... " Keqian''er stroked the ancient bow as if to himself.


    "Its ability is not great, but it chose the right strategy from the beginning -- escape!" Song Mi said motionlessly.


    "A worm full of wisdom." Keqian''er slowly raised her delicate face and said, "are you sure it''s near Xiangjiang city?"


    "No, it finally escaped back to the mucus." Song Mi had a sword on his back with clear words.


    "But why did it go to Xiangjiang city Unfortunately, the man refused to help me, otherwise, with his wisdom, he would have guessed the purpose of it. " Keqian''er sighed.


    "Master, what do you mean? It''s said that he has left the port city. " A wave flashed in Song Mi''s eyes.


    "Yes, none of us thought about it." With a smile, keqian''er looked at the ancient bow in his hand and continued: "it''s OK. I''ll go there myself. It can''t hide."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, in the grave.


    Is the war coming? So fast?


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised, pondered for a moment, and asked, "did Yanmin say exactly when?"


    Silly bug carefully recalled a moment, reply: "no, it, it will pass, send a message, let, we are ready, ready."


    Chu Yunsheng moved in his heart and asked, "what are you going to prepare for?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Come on, get ready?


    Chu Yunsheng remembers Yanmin saying that once the war falls, many min, who are separated from each other, will no longer fight on their own.


    In other words, after the appearance of the war, the Min may have a way to boast about regional ties, which is very likely to make a large-scale unified action of Zerg scattered in the mucus area!


    And Shang will command many min and human beings, Heshun forest, and all the enemies they think of to carry out a strategic war?


    Then the so-called "preparation" may also be the preparation of many min in terms of military resources and fire energy before the large-scale war.


    Of course, these are Chu Yunsheng''s own conjectures. Silly big bug is a min made by others, a "fake Min", and he is even more a "pseudo Min". In addition, the silly big bug''s is still in the primary stage of min, and a lot of information can''t be obtained at all. Both of them are in the dark and have no legal intention.


    Chu Yunsheng''s brain power is limited. It''s impossible to speculate on what will happen after the "war" appears. He is determined to pay attention to the situation and the stupid big bug. At most, he will follow the banner and shout and act like a gangster.


    "What about the human baby?" Chu Yunsheng put up the headache and found that the baby was missing.


    Silly big bug smell speech, point to a corner behind it, say with pride: "in, there."


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and opened his jaw. He didn''t know what to say. He even used the softest and smallest pipes to make a large bra model, and put the baby in one of the hoods.


    "Why is there a tube in your mouth?" Chu Yunsheng said in surprise, and ran quickly in the past. The stupid bug didn''t understand human beings at all. An ordinary human being or a baby, how could he bear the fire energy in the pipe of the huge tomb!?


    When he ran up to him, he found the baby sucking the pipe sweetly and sleeping soundly, as if he were dreaming something.


    "What did you give it to eat?" Chu asked in surprise.


    "I, I will grow, grow mucus, purify, clean, and then, after, give it..."


    Chu Yunsheng looked down the tube on the baby''s mouth, and sure enough, not far away, a pipe for hatching to transport mucus led to a melting pool.


    The big bug didn''t know how to toss about it. In the big pool, five mucus bags were rolled up in succession and connected with each other by pipes. The color and fire energy of those "growth mucus" in its mouth would fade a lot after passing through one. When the last one came out, it was almost transparent.


    "You were busy with this when I was repairing my body?" Chu Yunsheng remembered that when he was "metamorphosed" hatching, he was always hiding on it, busy and busy. He didn''t know what to do. He was tossing about this thing!


    "It, it''s hungry." Stupid big bug really said.


    Chu Yunsheng came back to it, looked at it and said seriously, "big bug, do you really want to feed it?"


    The silly big insect didn''t dodge Chu Yunsheng''s eyes again, and tried to say: "I, can I?"


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "big bug, I''ll tell you the truth, it, I can''t send it out. Now there are human beings out there who have been chasing me. Yesterday, I met them."


    "We, not one, are fighting with human beings


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "different from this one, I will tell you why later. Now I don''t understand.""That, it, send no, go?"


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to order the insect''s head and said: "yes, although I don''t want us to support it, it is human after all, but now there is no way, unless If you want to keep it, keep it! "


    Silly bug automatically filtered out the complicated sentence patterns behind Chu Yunsheng. Hearing only his "yes" character, he immediately exclaimed, "can I, can I give it a name?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng has no interest in this kind of thing. Since the stupid big bug wants to raise it, let it keep it. I''m afraid that even a red beetle can''t match the resources consumed by a baby.


    After getting the permission, the stupid bug immediately fell into a deep thought. Unfortunately, he didn''t hold back anything for a long time. His knowledge was so poor that he finally had to say in frustration: "I, I can''t get up, come out, you, get up."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the baby, then looked at the silly bug, and murmured: "since it is destined to have fate with you, let''s call it" the son of insects ". I hope it will Let it be


    "The son of the worm, the son of the worm..." The stupid bug repeated over and over again.


    ******


    it''s time for darkness to rule the earth, and insects don''t need to sleep. Chu Yunsheng estimates that in the dark, the human who pursues him will not take any action. After all, the night is the world of insect monsters!


    The second giant tomb is hatching not far from the depression, and the energy needed by the third secondary hatching worm is still gathering little by little.


    Chu Yunsheng flapped his armour wings and clumsily flew out of the No. 1 tomb. He must take the opportunity of night to practice his flying ability.


    This is one of his strongest skills in the future.


    Flying needs to adjust the balance of his body, which is the most unaccustomed to by Chu Yunsheng. He has been a land "creature" for more than 20 years, and a land insect for a period of time. It is the first time that he flies freely in the air like a bird.


    The feeling of flying made him very intoxicated.


    The experience of flying up and down freely in the air, unrestrained, unrestricted and as light as the wind, soon made Chu Yunsheng infatuated.


    From the beginning, he was clumsy, swaying and falling. The more he flew, the faster he flew. Until the twilight was about to appear, he was able to control his body steadily and fly smoothly in the air.


    However, he can''t do some complicated and difficult movements, such as high-speed diving, which he accidentally can''t control, and "crash" when he touches the ground; and the changeable movements of the colorful giant birds that he encountered in the floating mountains of Huangshan area suddenly change direction, change body position, and accurately drill through the narrow space Wait, one night, it''s impossible to master.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng is not a greedy man. He can fly. The fighter planes of human beings can''t take off now. The speed of helicopters is limited and the threat is not great. Although there are also attacks on the air by troops and awakeners on the ground, they are much weaker than those on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the faint light in the sky, Chu Yunsheng tried to drill into the earth again. He drilled from No. 1 grave to No. 2 tomb, which was hatching, and then turned back several times in a row. Compared with flying, this ability of the beetle is much simpler, mainly because of its special energy.


    With these two abilities, together with the ability to swim in the water, Chu Yunsheng believes that if he meets those human masters who are comparable to the Heiwu king, he can easily escape and even attack and fight back.


    ******


    the twilight finally reappears in the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng cautiously returned to No. 1 grave, practicing his difficult flying ability in the intricate pipeline forest.


    He tried his best to practice every useful ability, especially the ability to escape from his life. From the beginning of the "three swords of killing insects", this was the case.


    The fall of war did not wait, but came to a familiar and strange feeling, this feeling in the old purple where they died in battle, he once noticed once.


    "It''s her, the Bowman!" Chu Yunsheng was suddenly shocked and plunged into the graveyard and cried, "big bug, keep the insect grave. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out!"


    The feeling of the fluctuation is getting closer and closer. Chu Yunsheng must lead her away. She must not let her find her hiding place. Now the silly worm is not her opponent at all. Once exposed, she will die.


    He can''t kill a stupid worm!


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that the bow holder might also be able to sense his presence. Lao Zi''s time and this time undoubtedly indicate that there must be such a possibility.


    He quickly drilled down from the No. 1 grave and continued to dig into the mucus area of yanmindi.


    Only Yanmin''s power can suppress the Bowman!


    He dug deeper and deeper, but the direction has been right, as long as to the mucus area of Yanmin, he is safe.


    Obviously, the Bowman also found out that she had been following him, but Chu Yunsheng was very strange. She always kept a certain distance and didn''t try to get close to him. At the speed of his excavation, she should be easy to approach herself.He was going to wait for her to approach a certain distance, immediately drill out of the ground, with the fastest flight speed into the mucus area of Yanmin, but now it does not seem to need, she has not been too close.


    This makes Chu Yunsheng have to think about it for the first time. What is the familiar feeling?


    Is he reacting to the bow holder himself, or something on the bow holder, such as the jade pendant of Miss Zhao, or something else?


    Strangely enough, the middle part of this induction should be a rigid barrier, just like cutting it apart.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t ask Huo Jiashan carefully at that time, and asked why the Bowman pursued him!


    Suddenly, he had a very bold idea. If he flew up now and approached the bow holder, he would not break the barrier of induction and let him understand what was going on?


    That kind of induction seems to have an indescribable magic


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "hum, it has been moved. Yes, who can resist this temptation in this world? I should have thought of... " With a smile, keqian''er ordered: "Song MI, it will come out soon. After a while, I and it may not be able to move. You must kill it in the shortest possible time."


    "Yes! The master. " Song Mi kept his eyes on the ground, and his whole body was on guard.


    "It''s coming. It''s very fast..." Keqian''er closed his eyes, held the bow tightly, and quietly felt the strong fluctuation on the ancient bow. Whether he could kill "Zhengzhu" depends on this one move!


    She is very glad that the "master" who makes her "miss day and night" is just an insect, not a human being, which saves her a lot of trouble and reduces the difficulty of her pursuit.


    Ooh


    At once, the Chu School of Arts scattered around, led by song MI, supplemented by the four major Shu generals, and based on other Shu Shi and warlocks, they laid out a faint array, waiting for the insect to fall into the net!


    They wait quietly


    Long Whew!


    On the frozen field, suddenly raised a burst of earth and stone, a golden strange flying insect, flapping its armor wings, rose from the ground.


    "Why, song MI, it seems that it is different from what you described?" Keqian''er opened his eyes for the first time, and there was a trace of surprise and doubt.


    "It''s changing all the time, but on its head..." Song MI has a chill in his heart. He is not afraid of the insect, but he is afraid of the girl for some reason.


    "What a terrible evolutionary ability, this is its third form in such a period of time!" Keqian''er coldly interrupted song MI and said with temptation, "come here, why stop in the air? Isn''t that what you want the most? "


    With that, she released her bow a little bit jealously and let out a little active excitement.


    The fly was still motionless, always flapping its wings with high frequency, hovering there, as if thinking about something.


    "Resist its temptation again? You can''t resist it. You want to own it, right? " Keqian''er seemed to be murmuring to himself. His eyes were cold, and he gave a sharp cry. He jumped to the insect and said, "let me see that you are also possessed by demons."


    She hated the insect in front of her. She hated it to the bone. It was just a bug. Her favorite bow, however, was jubilant for it. Even at such a short distance, she could not pull the bow string and shoot it. This made her crazy with jealousy and wanted to tear the insect into pieces immediately!


    You have to die! It can only have one master! That''s me!


    Keqian''er cried out in her heart. She was so angry that she got into the highest state of integration with the ancient bow. She sneered and approached the insect she hated.


    The insect did not escape. It seemed that there was a kind of magic that attracted it endlessly. When cochien raised his bow to approach it, it even flew forward for a distance.


    Sing


    With the sound of the sharp sound of the bow string vibration, one person and one insect were forced to stop at a distance of 10 meters.


    In this ten meter space, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely distorted and rippling. All kinds of desires are like the water pouring into the sea, and they are filled with endless waves.


    Possession, acquisition, power, status, force, wisdom, immortality, slavery, love, hatred


    Even the Chu people standing on one side, who had nothing to do with bows, were instantly drawn out of countless primitive desires buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    Keqian''er was as crazy as a madman. He said with a scornful smile, "since you are the Lord, you want to possess it more. You will be enslaved by it, and you will be more crazy, right?"


    The insect seemed to be trapped in a magic state, silent, as if the soul had been taken away.


    It''s just a common saying that Ke Qian''s soul will not be filled with a sneer! Not even me! Song MI, what are you waiting for? Kill it. It doesn''t deserve to have... "


    Chu Shumen were awakened from their desire by their master''s words. They were about to attack the insect. Suddenly, a jade card flew out of keqian''er''s arms, and the insect''s eyes looked directly at the jade card.


    Keqian''er was suddenly struck by lightning!


    What it always wanted was a hand!!? Not a bow! Impossible, how can it ignore the bow of roaring clouds! And from the beginning to the end, only pay attention to this hand!!!?


    She finally saw the bug''s eyes. She didn''t stay on the bow in her hand at all. Instead, she was staring at her quietly and holding the card without any care!


    Why? Why? How can it not want the bow of roaring clouds!? How can you just want a card that doesn''t work for worms?


    Why doesn''t it have the same desire as itself? Why is there no desire for possession of the bow? It is the Lord, don''t you want to get the bow of roaring clouds?


    Keqian''er''s faith, which she always believed in, suddenly appeared a huge crack. She always told herself that as long as no human being could be intoxicated by the bow of roaring clouds and no one could escape, even if it was the Lord, there would be a stronger desire for possession.She tried, and she caught many people who responded to the bow. The stronger the reaction, the stronger the desire for possession!


    So she believed that once the Lord appeared, he must have a more terrifying desire for the bow than she had.


    But at the moment, this idea, completely shattered!


    It, the insect, is the only one who is excited by Xiaoyun''s bow, and is sure that he ignores the existence of the divine bow, but only cares about a hand that is nothing more than a "garbage" compared with the magic bow.


    It quickly approaches, holds the card in the pliers, and then turns around and flies without looking back!


    When her most beloved and cherished things were completely ignored by a worm as garbage, the nameless resentment almost burned her body.


    "You die!" Regardless of the body that was restrained by the ancient bow and could not move, Keqian forced Xiao Yun''s bow and pulled the bow string wildly.


    It''s a pity that the insect flies so fast that she can''t completely control the ancient bow. She can only watch the insect that she hates to run away.


    ******


    keqianer really overestimated Chu Yunsheng. In fact, he was always "confused" by the bow of Xiaoyun. Otherwise, with Chu Yunsheng''s timid character, he would not have risked close contact with her.


    When he overcame the desires and thoughts that almost devoured him with his strong willpower, when he woke up, his insect body was less than ten meters away from the woman holding the bow.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng was terrified and cold, not to mention that the bow holder was the awakened human beings scattered around him. When he was surrounded, could he still have his life?


    He had no time to distinguish what was "confusing" himself. When the jade card flew out, he immediately recognized that it was this thing that made him. He was very familiar with this thing, one of the maps of ancient books.


    Therefore, he did not have the desire as keqian''er thought, otherwise he would not have taken back the jade card with pliers at the extremely dangerous moment.


    However, he and keqian''er thought something wrong


    Chu Yunsheng swallows the jade card into the body, spreads the wing to fly high, quickly plunder into the territory of Yan min.


    When he flew out of the range of bow women, he realized that the problem was not in the jade card, but in the bow.


    Now, the jade card is in his hand, and the feeling that he almost lost it disappeared after flying away from a group of bow holding women.


    Obviously it''s not about jade.


    Moreover, he felt a little strange and familiar with the shape of the bow. After thinking for a long time, he remembered that it looked like the bow of the ancient book that he saw in the stone tablet of Jinling City.


    But the feeling just now made him very uncomfortable. It seemed that he was lost and controlled. It was not like something left by his predecessors. Instead, it was like a magic thing!


    He remembered that his predecessors said in the stone tablet that "ten thousand records, bows can be discarded, and mysterious books can never be lost!"


    It can be seen that in the eyes of the predecessors, the ancient books are above everything else, but the ancient books of the predecessors have never given off the charm of evil spirits and devils.


    Even if it was the mysterious book atmosphere planted by his predecessors, Chu Yunsheng had experienced it. It was just the same Qi traction as looking for a map. It was very pure and never disturbed people''s mind.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng infers from his predecessors'' style that the bow in the woman''s hand should not be the bow of the elder, or something is wrong.


    Chu Yunsheng has always kept a distance from such things. He hated being controlled and manipulated, not to mention a bow of unknown origin.


    Even if it is more powerful, Chu Yunsheng is not interested at the moment.


    "Why did you come?" At this time, Yan Min''s voice suddenly interrupted his thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng only found that, unconsciously, he had flown to the north of the mucus area of Yanmin.


    "Is the war coming?" Chu Yunsheng asked without trace.


    "Yes, I''ve already felt it approaching. It won''t be long." Yan Min did not hide what to say.


    "What do I need to prepare for?" Chu Yunsheng hit the sidelines.


    "Fire energy, more and more, war needs." Yan Min said succinctly.


    "Isn''t your northern war over yet?" Chu Yunsheng did not go on asking, but changed the topic. He had a vague plan.


    "They''ve got reinforcements from farther north, because of you, I''ve missed my best chance." Yan Min seemed to sigh a little.


    "I might be able to help." Chu Yunsheng said faintly.


    "You can''t provide as many warworms as you can. Just prepare enough fire energy for Shang." Yanmin is not interested in Chu Yunsheng''s help.


    "I mean me, not warworm." Chu explained.


    "You?" Yan Min strange way.


    "Yes, this is my present incarnation. The noumenon can prepare energy in the south, and I will repay your assistance." Chu Yunsheng said decisively.In fact, he has another purpose. He can''t stay at the grave in Xiangjiang city now. At least he can''t be there until he can fight against the bow holding woman. Otherwise, they will find the grave of the stupid big bug and launch an attack sooner or later.


    It takes time for the mucus area to develop, and he is the biggest hidden danger. As long as he leaves, if he has nothing to do, he will fly to the north and east of Hong Kong city again, and the human attention that pursues him will be immediately attracted here to win precious time for the big bug.


    This is the area where Yanmin''s troops are gathered. It is not easy for a bow girl to kill him. In addition, fighting with the insects in the spore forest, their wood energy and special abilities are the things Chu Yunsheng needs to evolve and learn urgently. It is up to them to enhance their strength.


    Therefore, his small abacus is to prepare to kill three birds with one stone!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Yanmin did not refuse Chu Yunsheng''s "help". For him, the earlier the war ended in the north, the earlier he could prepare fire energy for the war.


    Although the commanding bodies like min do not have the theory of "striving for meritorious service", they always regard the so-called "mission" as the highest mission and life significance.


    However, when Chu Yunsheng suggested that Yanmin could provide a battle insect army for his command, Yanmin refused without thinking.


    "Feng, according to the code between min and min in the insect code, without Shang''s intervention, my assistance to you has ended. Your current behavior belongs to the code of "unnecessary execution". I can no longer provide you with warworm Yan Min let Chu Yunsheng feel very "stingy" and incomprehensible reply.


    He came to help. Yan Min was a bit "ungrateful" to help the "worm". Chu Yunsheng had to admit that he couldn''t figure out the worm''s thinking. In particular, he didn''t know anything about the code of conduct.


    However, he understood that Yanmin did not need other min to assist in commanding the regiment. His mind control ability could fully cope with the overall situation. The "proposal" he just made might not be as good as "chicken ribs" for Yanmin.


    If you can''t earn the battle insect army, he can''t make a plan. Chu Yunsheng has another plan in a twinkling of an eye and says tentatively: "according to the insect code, you''ve made no mistake in your decision just now. But if I help you to destroy the enemy you are responsible for, should you offer me corresponding compensation according to the insect code? "


    Yan Min quickly replied: "Feng, you are very smart. I think you can find and capture muyuanti in the north. Once upon a time, you must be a min with three-star insect nest. Only the min of three-star insect nest can have your wisdom. According to the" insect code ", for your support in battle, I can give you the corresponding fire energy as compensation."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart a joy, silly big bug''s grave is the most lack of fire energy, if you can get "help" here in Yanmin, it would be a good thing.


    Unexpectedly, Yanmin then said: "however, before the war, I can''t hatch out the space-time transmission grave, and in view of the current Northern War, I can''t send worm children to send fire energy to your insect nest for a long distance, so it must be calculated after the war falls."


    Chu Yunsheng was suddenly silly, and when the war came, he and the big bug might have been fired 800 times by the female speculators holding the bow!


    "Yan Min, I have a proposal. Since the long-distance transmission of fire energy is difficult, can we replace it with the same warworm?" Chu Yunsheng had to make a third plan.


    "Well Yes, although this does not conform to the code of insect code, it is applicable to the code of exchange of equal value. I will calculate the compensation that should be provided to you based on your achievements Yan Min thought for a while, finally accommodation, way.


    "What kind of algorithm is it?" Chu Yunsheng''s "philistine" side immediately exposed, careful calculation, from the first day of the doomsday came to follow Yuan gas algorithm into his bone marrow.


    Yan Min was surprised, but he was still in line with the norms of communication and cooperation between min and said seriously: "I will make corresponding compensation based on the previous war damage ratio and according to the types and numbers of enemies you annihilate. For example, if you want to kill an insect enemy with many whiskers, I need to lose about nine of the original green shell flying winged warflies. According to the compensation rules, such as If you agree to delay compensation until the end of the war, I can give you full compensation, but if you make compensation in time, only half of the amount can be provided. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment. The Zerg''s compensation plan is not harsh at all. If the compensation is full in time, Yanmin hatches the worms and goes to the battlefield directly. Why need him?


    If you deduct half of it, you will get your own profits!


    So think, Chu Yunsheng heart secret way, half on half, at least Yan Min did not cheat him at all.


    Chu Yunsheng has always called it "flying ribbon worm". When he was in the stockade of spore forest, he commanded the green beetle to fight against it.


    At that time, he commanded a quadric green beetle and four primitive forms. In the early days when he did not participate in the battle, both sides were equally superior and inferior. If he did not participate in the war at last, it was likely that all of them would die!


    Chu Yunsheng, a quadratic beetle, once calculated its combat power, which was equivalent to five original forms of green beetles.


    Therefore, one of the eight beetles is basically consistent with the original situation.


    "Deal Chu Yunsheng also cares about using human terms. Min can learn a lot of knowledge and understand intelligence by cannibalizing the human brain. It is well known between min and Yan Min, and Yan Min will not be suspicious.


    Then, he carefully calculated his own strength. Although his body size was reduced by one circle, combined with the characteristics of many other creatures, it was at least twice the strength of the form.


    But he didn''t intend to take the risk of provoking the Striped flies at the beginning. This is the real battlefield. Every minute, every second, as long as there is a battle, there will be countless insects killed!


    As for the existence of the son of terror, which is almost invincible to him, he will not even consider it. Once it appears, Yanmin will send elite warworms to meet the enemy.His first target is the beetle, which has the same defense ability as the green beetle. It is a spore forest enemy with bright colors, beautiful transparent wings and a body like a enlarged ladybug.


    The body shape of Sporothrix is similar to that of the original green beetle, but it is much fatter. Its attack is simple but very effective. When it encounters an enemy, it immediately spits out colorful spore silk full of toxin, which tightly binds its prey. The more it struggles, the tighter it is bound, and the faster the toxin invades the body.


    Many of the green beetles, who had no time to break free, died in their hands. Instead, they were not poisoned directly. Instead, they lost their ability to fly and had to fall to the ground and be torn apart by other enemies.


    However, for Chu Yunsheng, the threat of being bound has dropped sharply. He can not only burn the spore silk by spraying fire, but also the sharpness of his armour wings and knife legs is based on the golden beetle, which is far superior to other green beetles. As long as he is not attacked by several Sporothrix insects at the same time and keeps spinning and binding, the risk is not great.


    And he also has a special skill - color change, sneak attack and kill!


    In Yanmin, although only half of the green beetle can be replaced by a Sporothrix, it is enough for Chu Yunsheng now.


    There was no need for the insects to rest, and the war did not stop for a second. In addition to returning every three days to collect and eat the mucus bag, Chu Yunsheng had enough time to accumulate the quantity.


    He doesn''t have to worry that Yanmin doesn''t know his achievements. Within min''s powerful mind control range, any battlefield details can be clearly understood.


    Soon after, Chu Yunsheng, as an independent body, mixed in a large number of green beetles. He adjusted his body color to black gray, which can mix fish''s eyes and eyes, and blend with the sky.


    In addition to the figure of flapping armor wings, once he rushes forward, it is difficult to see his figure.


    He used the strange and difficult movements practiced in the huge tomb to avoid those powerful flying monsters. He kept looking for the figure of Sporothrix in the chaotic battlefield. Then, Zou ran launched an attack. Once he got it, he swallowed it with disgust.


    He needs the binding power of spore silk!


    This is one of the necessary abilities for him to fly the Striped worm on his own.


    ******


    port city, hospital.


    "Mammy, I saw it." Keqian''er stroked the face of a comatose old woman on the hospital bed and said to herself.


    "But why doesn''t he want a bow? It just steals the palm card... " Cochien''s voice was very light.


    "Mammy, am I a failure? I''ve lost all the cards you gave me, but I can''t kill a worm yet! "


    "But it must die, whether it wants this bow or not, it can''t live in this world any more!"


    "Mammy, do you know that grandfather Hou came to tell us today that the military and the general administration have reached a unanimous resolution to fully support us and support me in killing that hateful insect!"


    "You have been worried about my conflict with them, but now that they are on my side, how much I hope you can wake up now, you should not be so worried?"


    "I will certainly live up to your sacrifice. I will come to see you with its worm head soon."


    "You said that when you had to, you should not use that kind of magic, but Qian Er couldn''t pull his bow in front of him..."


    "I have ordered the capture of all the remaining bow sensors. You will forgive qian''er, won''t you?..."


    ¡­¡­


    Keqian''er walked to the bedside thoughtfully. The grassland outside the window had already turned into loess. Only some stubborn plants survived. It was said that experts from the Academy of Sciences were paying close attention to the research.


    "Master, it frequently appears in the Northeast defense front line recently. Do you want to attack?" Song Mi came in and whispered.


    Keqian''er drew the curtain, stood still, and said, "no, I won''t do it until I finish the Chu technique. Have all the people on the list been captured secretly?"


    "Yes, but there are three people with complicated identities. Do you think so?" Song Mi hesitated.


    "Complicated identity? You are talking about their identity in the sunshine age. Which of the people on the list who have not been arrested has no background? " He said with a sneer.


    "The first of these three people was once a star. After the dark came, they actively cooperated with the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China to publicize the anti insect spirit. They were surrounded by many people. They were very appealing and influential among the people. Many civilians regarded them as the spiritual leaders of resisting insects, and even cooperated with us! The second one, who ran out of money, has been making weapons for the general administration. The third one has a son who works in the second division of Nengshi of the general administration. At present, he is A-level. According to the data, it is likely to break through to s level... " Song Mi frowned.


    "Star? Folk? Then you can use the sword and blood of the people of Chu school to let the common people understand that the times have changed, and let them know who is the real leader! As for weapons manufacturing, let the General Administration send someone to accept it. In the end, I know that if it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to move him, that person If it wasn''t for his bow feeling which was almost the same as mine, I might have let him live, but now I''ll only say it once. I''ll take all of them back, and none of them can be left out! " "Said kochian coldly."Yes After hearing this, song MI did not hesitate and immediately replied firmly.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "commander, they are here again!" A soldier with a submachine gun galloped all the way to the regiment headquarters, shouting.


    Gu Feng pushed aside the defensive topographic map on the table, grabbed the telescope in the guard''s hand, rushed out of the bunker and looked up at the sky. In the infrared lens, there were about a dozen green dots arranged in the shape of finished shapes, which swept the black sky high.


    "Three more today! What do they want? Come around every day and investigate the terrain? " Shiyuan, the staff officer, came out and said in a puzzled way.


    "Xiaojiang, send orders to go down. The whole regiment will be on guard. Without Laozi''s order, no one can fire a gun! The violators will be executed on the spot Gu Feng put down the infrared telescope and immediately ordered.


    "Chief, you see, they crossed the border!" Shiyuan suddenly exclaimed, in the past, they only circled two times on the opposite side of the defense line, but today it is the first time that they have crossed the defensive front.


    The ancient front is as calm as water, but the heart is hanging in the air. No one knows what these insects will do every day.


    this matter has the first mock exam to the military department, but it is "ambiguous and contradictory".


    Fortunately, after crossing the border, the flying insects quickly pull up to form a ")" shape, turn over their bodies, and fly away, as if they were just to perform some flying stunts.


    Not far away, the front-line support teams of Chu Shu men were all standing collar combat clothes. A man said forcefully: "there are 11 in total, on record!"


    ******


    it is Chu Yunsheng and his "subordinates" who cross the border to harass the green beetles.


    "They should have seen it clearly this time." At the same time, he hastened to recapture Yanmin''s northern front, while speculating.


    The purpose of the daily black sky patrol was to send a signal to the bow holding woman that he was here. Relying on the Hong Kong city defense line, there was a repressive army reserved by Yanmin. Only then did he dare to make such a risky cross-border move.


    "Feng, have you been challenging human beings again?" Chu Yunsheng has just returned to the front line of insect warfare. Yan Min, who has not communicated with him for a long time, suddenly makes a voice.


    "Look at the situation." Chu Yunsheng faltered and casually replied.


    "Feng, I hope you can keep calm and don''t try to provoke and provoke human beings. Once the war in the north is over, I will naturally send my troops to the south. In a few days, I will flatten the city of mankind and kill all the other people!" Yan Min took the trouble to "warn" Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He thought the war was coming. After the Northern War, Yanmin would devote all his energy to the preparation of fire energy, but he didn''t expect that he still wanted to break the harbor city!?


    Is he not "aiding tyranny"?


    Although Chu Yunsheng hated the girl holding the bow, he never wanted to take all the people in Hong Kong to accompany her to die.


    After all, he is a man, not a bug!


    But he is also very clear that Yanmin''s desire to break through the port city is the result of his deep hatred and mission, which has nothing to do with his "big hatred".


    Without his presence, Yanmin would attack the port city immediately after calming down the Northern War, even much ahead of time. On the contrary, because Chu Yunsheng threatened muyuanti, Yanmin missed the best chance to win in the northern battlefield, greatly delaying his plan to exterminate the port city.


    But in such a position, such a situation, Chu Yunsheng embarrassment is unusual, this embarrassment from the beginning he became a bug, as if doomed!


    "Yan, I wonder if you need to reconsider the matter of Hong Kong City. I think we can wait a moment and prepare fire energy for the war, which should be our top priority." Chu Yunsheng really can''t think of anything good to pay attention to, can only try to say.


    "Attacking and destroying the city of mankind will not consume much war insects and energy. Those alien human beings have now become a group of timid and afraid of death. They had the opportunity to unite with the northern insect enemies to fight back against our family, but they have been hiding behind that defense line and watching. They can''t imagine that the powerful and cruel alien described in the "insect code" will degenerate and weaken their descendants to such a degree! " Yan Min abruptly said with emotion.


    Chu Yunsheng still remembers this tone and words. Outside Jinling City, the woman in white was riding a strange creature. He mentioned it in detail!


    The combination of the two statements, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to come to a conclusion: are we the descendants of different sources?


    But, what is the damned heresy!? Why does min outside Huangshan say that the girl with eyes is a human being without heterologous origin?


    Do you have to wait until the war comes?


    Who am I? Who are we!?


    What happened thousands of years ago? Why do the songs in the underground shipwreck regret what endlessly? Who can make a punch mark on the earth to change the orbit of the planet?


    Where do insects come from? Who is the ice clan, who is the fire clan, and who is the Shenyu?


    What does all this have to do with the legend that countless overlords and civilizations have to look for when they come to the earth one after another, as well as the remains of later generations? Who closed the sky orbit? Why close? Since the closure, why should it be restored?Who is he, master!? How did he break through the closed orbit and come to the earth 5000 years ago? Who can fight him to death? Why does he sympathize with the savage tribesmen?


    Who is the ancestor of Qi? What the hell is the devil out of heaven!?


    A question, linked with a question, came one after another, filling his whole head, as if something had been hidden behind it, linking all the problems together, but no one knew it all the time!


    These problems kept rolling, enlarging, tossing in his head Finally, there was only one thing left in his head: the stone tablet under the Jinling City!


    Why can it ignore human beings, insects, ice clan, fire clan, predecessors, darkness, celestial orbit and everything!?


    ¡­¡­


    "Seal? We''re going to attack! "


    Yan Min''s voice interrupts Chu Yunsheng''s myth.


    On the front line of burning to scorched earth and the front of shrinking spore forest, there are a large number of insect groups at the moment, with their heads boiling up; the black green beetles in the sky are stacked and ready to go; and Yan Min has just completed the evolution of three-star insect nests, and the newly hatched new flying insects to deal with the son of terror, and a large number of suicidal burst coccidia are hidden in the dark!


    A fierce green beetle, which has just advanced to type IV, roared with fury, and thousands of flying insects roared, shooting into the towering spore forest like an arrow rain.


    The great insect war broke out again!


    On the continuous front, the green light and the red fire interweave the noisy sky. There are insects rising from the sky and insects falling into the earth constantly.


    On the ground, there is fighting everywhere. Attack, attack, attack again!


    One giant beetle''s head came out of the ground, spraying a thick flame, and a giant cutter with a head like a mountain cut wildly to the root of a spore plant


    The son of terror is still so invincible, it is everywhere "fire fighting", the body in the blood mist constantly shuttle.


    The human beings of Hong Kong City have just ventured to fly in from the sea. They are probably helicopters trying to spy on intelligence. In an instant, they are submerged by the green beetles passing by. There is not even a steel fragment left.


    In today''s situation, they have lost the best opportunity to participate in the war, and it is no longer the scale war that their forces can join.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng took his ten "subordinates" of green beetles to hide from the "Crazy" terror children from afar, and went to the edge of the sea to search for the solitary sporothea, and quickly surrounded and attacked them.


    After Yanmin promoted the Jufen to "three-star level", even if the spore forest of reinforcements was obtained, it was gradually unable to resist, and their decline was only a matter of time.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t stop Yanmin''s intention and pace of destroying the port city. He could only join the fighting army and try to strengthen his own power. He used the compensation rules to bring the newly hatched warworms of Yanmin under his command as much as possible, thus weakening Yanmin''s actual control power.


    But he wanted only green beetles, and no other insects.


    This idea stems from his deep-rooted thoughts of "air supremacy" and "escape convenience".


    Before the northern insect war is over, Chu Yunsheng wants to control at least half of Yanmin''s air power!


    If you have strength, you can fight against each other. If you have no strength, his suggestion is nothing.


    And, ghost knows when Yan Min will suddenly find himself a fake min?


    But now he has only ten green beetles in his original form, and Yanmin has at least 3000!


    Chu Yunsheng is like walking on thin ice. His current form is too complicated. If he is still a person, he is easy to handle and just kill insects! If he''s just a bug, it''s okay to kill!


    But now, other people are not, insects are not, help people, he can''t beat Yanmin; help insects, he has not yet exterminated human nature; both sides do not help, the bow holding girl still wants to kill him, he still wants to kill the bow holding woman to avenge old purple, or fight


    Tangled, Chu Yunsheng entangled incomparably.


    "What should I do?" He was at a loss, flapping his armour wings and biting the head of a Sporothrix insect, and the energy of the ground wood rolled in.


    Creak, creak


    Chu Yunsheng, who pursues strength in his subconscious mind, devours it all at once with the speed of thunderbolt!


    This should be the 22nd Sporothrix that he killed. According to his and Yanmin''s compensation rules, a green beetle in its original form can be obtained immediately.


    Gugu Langlang


    Just when he was about to pull up his body and command his "subordinates" to encircle and exterminate the other Sporothrix, a bubbling sound came from his body.


    Then a mass of things gushed out from his abdomen to his mouth. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng opened the insect''s mouth subconsciously --


    hissed


    A fiery red sticky silk screen, under the fault, covered to Yan Min''s green beetle, the pyrotoxin is OK, the green beetle was originally homologous with Chu Yunsheng, but his body can not only have the pyrotoxin, but also the cube jellyfish monster''s violent toxin, that kind of toxin, is that he does not dare to compete with it at the bottom of the water!Compared with the secretion of poison on the leg of the knife, the slime silk screen plays a better role in this cubic jellyfish poison. The green beetle bound by mistake falls straight down and is dying before it reaches the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng felt heartache. If he killed a green beetle in Yanmin by mistake, he would deduct it from his combat record. The two spore silk worms in front of him were killed in vain.


    However, he can finally attack the Striped beetle. One striped beetle can compensate four and a half green beetles, which is much faster than sporothea. Now, he needs the quantity and speed!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Chu Yunsheng stood quietly on the top of a skyscraper umbrella shaped spore, watching his "subordinates" brutally tear up a whining striped worm.


    He never sleeps. He attacks sporozoites day and night, always fighting and fighting to the death!


    He fought bravely and fiercely, so that the children of terror had to look at it. He repeatedly tried to kill the eastern coastal area where Chu Yunsheng was stationed. All of these were due to Yan Min''s taking the opportunity to kill from behind.


    However, Chu Yunsheng only aimed to plunder the source of insects, and strictly ordered their "subordinates" not to destroy the spore plants. It was the sporozoites that killed them endlessly, and tried to delay the process of Yan Min''s ending the insect war.


    However, Chu Yunsheng could not control the ground forces. Yan Min was also shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s fierce fighting methods. Chu only focused on attacking and destroying the enemy. Therefore, it specially mobilized a large number of ground forces to "assist" Chu Yunsheng in eradicating spore plants, which completely destroyed Chu Yunsheng''s original intention.


    Looking at the shrinking spore forest, Chu Yunsheng gradually stopped the expansion of "Zhili troops", and Yanmin was finally relieved.


    It really had no time to hatch green beetles for Chu Yunsheng. In order to fulfill the code and compensate for Chu Yunsheng''s combat exploits, it was able to cope with it simply at the beginning. With Chu Yunsheng''s Zhili troops rolling like snowballs, even Yan Min, who had a large number of huge graves, was gradually unable to cope.


    As a result, Yanmin had to adjust the hatching ratio of war insects, reduce the number of hatching insects on the ground, and increase the hatching speed of green beetles.


    If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t stop expanding, Yanmin will also stop this "compensated support" by force. It will hardly have time to hatch other warworms!


    Chu Yunsheng''s fierce fighting method damaged hundreds of green beetles every day, and his achievements were often more than expected. Until the number of his Zhili troops rose to 800, he began to feel that his nasmin''s ability was gradually unable to control more insects.


    Therefore, he decisively stabilized the number at 800 green beetles. Although the number was only a quarter of that of Yanmin in the air, Chu Yunsheng immediately adopted a completely different new method of playing Yanmin!


    The purpose of Yanmin is to destroy the sporozoites as soon as possible. Therefore, it aims to kill as many insect enemies as possible, and often ignores a large number of corpses.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t have this need. He even hoped that the longer he could wait, the better. Therefore, he ordered 800 battle insects. The highest goal was to devour the corpses of the insect enemy, and the highest goal was to advance the evolution.


    Compared with Yanmin in quantity, he has to win in quality.


    Yan Min''s loss is very great. Few of its war insects can evolve to a higher level. Sometimes the war is fierce, and many insects have been changed almost all over the world, and the old insects have long been killed.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s subordinates have strong swords and strong wings!


    Nearly 300 second form, more than 50 three times form, such a strong lineup, Chu Yunsheng believes that is to fight with Yanmin in the air, he may not be defeated at the moment.


    Of course, with the ground forces and the ability of Yanmin to supplement terror, he is still doomed to defeat.


    And Hong Kong City human can only take off the helicopter air force, now in his eyes, I''m afraid that even a charge of his subordinates can''t withstand.


    To control the number of restrictions, Chu Yunsheng had to "magnanimously" change the compensation scheme with Yanmin, and agreed that after the end of the insect war and bite to death, Yanmin must compensate him in full with fire energy before attacking the port city.


    That would be a terrible number, enough for Yanmin to be busy for a while.


    Moreover, in order to evolve all 800 air combat flying insects into secondary forms before the end of the insect war, Chu Yunsheng only took all the secondary forms of green beetles with him, and more than 400 other original forms of green beetles that would "accidentally" die in battle were ordered to go behind Yanmin''s front-line combat forces.


    It''s called air support Yanmin. It''s actually for them to steal the bodies of spore enemies who have just died in battle and whose wood energy has not been lost.


    Fortunately, Yanmin has never doubted his snatch. In its current cognition, it does not care about the growth of the same ethnic min. there is no possibility of conflict between min and min. everything can be followed by the insect code.


    But in fact, Chu Yunsheng does not want to have a conflict with Yanmin. He just wants to strengthen his own strength and weaken Yanmin''s power.


    It''s just one thing at present, which makes Chu Yunsheng have to take risks.


    There are 50 green beetles under his command that can evolve into type III. however, he still can''t break through type III because of the wood energy he consumes.


    After swallowing a large number of striped striped flies, he could only evolve into the secondary form of the original form after the fusion of the three insects.


    After that, no matter how much he devoured the Striped worm, it didn''t help.


    At this time, he thought about the experiment he had done in the dead place of Dazhai village in spore forest. When the original green beetle evolved into a secondary form, how many "leeches" they ate would not make any difference.


    It can be seen that whether it is wood energy or fire energy, different individuals have totally different energy quality. The stronger the insect is, the higher the energy texture is, the easier it is to produce higher-level changes.And higher than the Striped flyworm, only the green potworm and the son of terror.


    The son of terror, there is only one whole spore forest here. It''s still very powerful since the war. If Chu Yunsheng wants to touch it, he will die.


    There are only lvbotan worms left, which are not easily provoked insects, and the nickname of "insect king" is more than a false name.


    Chu Yunsheng is different from Yanmin. He has Jufen hatching as a supplement and can carry out the insect sea tactics at any cost. At present, he has only such a little strength in his hand, and the compensation agreement has been changed. If one dies, one will be less!


    Every time Yanmin''s army besieged lvbotan insect field, Chu Yunsheng left his "deployment" by himself, flexibly interposed in the fire of green light, and tried his best to exert all his attacks on it.


    After swallowing the Striped beetle, although his flying speed and ability are not terrible, the general three types of green beetles are far beyond his reach!


    Only the only type 4 green beetle in Yanmin can compete with Chu Yunsheng in speed.


    In addition, its ability to spray poison net soared again, and combined with the poisonous fog ability of striped flies, it could almost kill a Sporothrix at a time.


    However, these did not play a decisive role in the insect. He had to rely on the fire energy and mucus package provided by Yan Min, and frequently used the red light wave on his head to "blind" the transparent cover of the green potworm one by one.


    With each blow, almost all the fire energy in his body was drained.


    Every time he killed a green potworm, Chu Yunsheng almost lost half his life.


    Whether it was a human body, or now the insect body, the high frequency emptied the body''s vitality, and then immediately replenished, his body was on the verge of collapse.


    But in order to evolve to type 3 as soon as possible, Chu Yunsheng could not care so much. The end of the insect war was imminent. After that, he would never have such a good chance.


    The battle of man and insect is about to begin!


    ******


    "commander, the flying insects have crossed the border again!"


    On the Northern Line of the port city, there was another cry of alarm.


    Gu Feng set up the telescope and put it down again. The command of the military headquarters has always been "no provocation, no retreat"!


    After a long time, the flying insects have been different from the original "wandering" border. This is the third time that they have chased the spore forest insects and crossed the border blatantly.


    Gu Feng''s mind has never forgotten the first two spore forest insects, desperate, even sent out a call for help to the human army!


    This is the first insect to ask for help from human beings after the darkness falls and monsters run wild!


    They sob down into the black sky, black and blue, trying to get the "protection" of the human reconstituted Legion.


    However, they wailed bitterly, and the front-line troops with heavy troops did not see it. They quietly and automatically retreated to both sides, leaving a huge open space for the flying insects in the mucus area to swoop down and kill them to death!


    No one dares to save them. After the command of the military headquarters, there are flying insects in front of them, which makes them tremble.


    As long as these flying insects do not take the initiative to attack humans, no one dares to fire the first shot.


    Strangely enough, these flying insects, as if catering to their self comforting psychology, never attack any human beings. After killing the sporozoites, they immediately fly back without stopping.


    Gu Feng has reported to the Military Ministry for the eleventh time and asked to go to war, but all of them were rejected.


    Today, three more spore forest insects have been forced into a desperate situation, falling on their positions and begging for human help again.


    Gu Feng clenched his fist tightly, but he could only watch the flying insects in the mucus area. His huge body swooped down and killed those desperate sporozoites in the human position.


    "Commander, why can''t we unite them?" Shiyuan, a staff officer, was in the command post when he suddenly broke the stone and startled the world.


    Gu Feng smashed his fist into the table top and said to himself, "no provocation, no retreat!"


    "When they are dead, it''s our turn." Ishihara silently looked at the flying insects that were tearing up the body of the sporozoites outside and said sadly.


    "Report, the army is in a hurry!"


    "Read it Gu Feng suddenly raised his head, and his eyes suddenly glowed with excitement.


    "The military department has decided that the 18th regiment will take precautions against thorny island from now on."


    "What?" Gu Feng jumped up from his chair in disbelief.


    "The military department has decided that the 18th regiment will take precautions against thorny island from now on."


    "Defense? This is the time for defense!!! What a hell... " Gu Feng seized the document in the hands of the herald and swept several eyes at once.


    However, he sat down dejectedly, with a miserable smile on his face.


    "Chief? Chief of the regiment? " Shiyuan, a staff officer, asked quickly.


    "You can see for yourself. Even the old chief doesn''t trust me any more. I''m afraid that Gu Feng will stir up trouble at this time and let the 21 regiment replace our garrison. Do they know that the insects will attack sooner or later?" Gu Feng was very angry and attacked his mind.


    "The commanders and the leaders are all old generals who have experienced many battles. They must be more considerate than us. It is impossible not to be unaware of this. Five Yang city is an example. There must be other reasons." After reading the document, Shiyuan reluctantly advised."What else can I do when the orders are all down? Order a change of defense Gu Feng said weakly.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    when Chu Yunsheng heard a piercing attack, he suddenly looked up and saw only a triangular bluff shadow, which was like lightning and thunder, crashing into the swarm of insects and attacking him fiercely. He was invincible wherever he went!


    "Son of terror!"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly shocked, the speed of the son of terror is how fast? It was too late to take off by flapping the wings. In a hurry, he ejected the gas out of his tail in a state of confusion. He fell into a somersault and dashed into the sky.


    Chop!


    A dazzling light from Chu Yunsheng will blow up the place where they fled, leaving half of the body of the green botanism that has not yet been devoured, even in this strong light, the gas has gone to nothingness.


    Run, run, run!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to return to the sky. He waved his armour wings to the sky as fast as he could.


    He had too much faith in Yanmin''s strength. He thought that with the highest form of the green beetle in the whole war zone, as well as the newly hatched flying insects, even if he could not kill the son of terror, he could still consume it.


    But facts have proved that the son of terror does not lose his word "terror". In addition to Yanmin''s original body, it is still the strongest fighting force in the whole war zone!


    The corpse of type 4 green beetle, which was finally torn up by the son of terror, falls down. Although the newly hatched flying insects are powerful, their speed is far from keeping up with the terror''s son. The speed of those suicidal spherical flying insects is fast, but they can''t even rely on its edge. They are forced to self explode in advance by the huge amount of wood energy.


    Here, in addition to Yan Min body Pro out, no insects can block it again!


    However, when Chu Yunsheng tried his best to avoid Yanmin''s green beetles, and called on Yanmin himself to fight, he could not get his reply.


    The son of terror has been devastated all the way, as if he had been staring at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is not at the same level as the son of terror. The ordinary green beetle can only slightly delay the time when the terror son can catch up with him. After a while, if Yanmin''s body does not appear, he will be caught up and die!


    "Damn it, I''ll make you play dead!" Chu Yunsheng was forced to the brink of despair. He was so angry that he could not help him.


    He dived down to the ground, stuck to the ground, used his armor wing and jet, and rushed to the huge tomb in the mucus area controlled by Yanmin as fast as he could.


    Yanmin has hundreds of huge graves of different sizes and functions. Chu Yunsheng has never known which one it is hiding in, or that it is basically distributed in all the huge graves.


    From Ming and min outside the Huangshan Mountain, min can be promoted to a certain extent, which can be instantly distributed among all the huge tombs, or concentrated in one.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll force you out!" Chu Yunsheng has nothing to do. At this time, only Yanmin himself can fight against the children of terror. Other insects, including his Zhili subordinates, are killed more or less!


    Whoosh


    Chu Yunsheng spins his body to speed up, from the bottom pipe of a giant tomb nearest to him, Shua, and goes in.


    As soon as his figure disappeared outside the grave, the son of terror appeared in the same place through the blood mist!


    It did not stop for a moment, like a sharp arrow, straight into the wall of the tomb.


    The wall of Yan Min''s grave, which is much stronger than the stupid giant tomb, is just like paper paste in front of the son of terror. The loach ground follows Chu Yunsheng to drill in.


    Puff!


    Chu Yunsheng rushed out of the grave.


    When he wanted to drill into another huge grave, he was angry to find that Yanmin began to quickly close the top and pipe openings of all the huge graves.


    Although he can break through the outer wall with his strength now, he can''t achieve the speed without stagnation like the son of terror. Once the speed comes down, the son of terror can immediately catch up with him and tear him up!


    At the moment, Yanmin did not send a large number of green beetles to help him. The only thing it could do was to take the huge grave under Chu Yunsheng as the price, suddenly shrink the huge grave body, collapse into a group, tightly wrap the son of terror in it, and then bang, I don''t know whether it was the attack of the son of terror or the manipulation of Yanmin, and the huge grave that was shrunk into a little exploded.


    Strong blast wave, just sent Chu Yunsheng into the higher sky!


    The son of terror shakes his body and once again rises at high speed from the ruins.


    At this time, Yanmin finally had a movement: "seal, it and my strongest fighting insects continue to kill, has been seriously injured, as long as your body and body fusion, strength can not lose it too much! I have just detected that a large number of enemy insect reinforcements are coming to the West. There is no time left. Between you and me, there must be a Min who has to sacrifice for this! As long as your initial nest is still there, I will certainly ask Shang to give you a chance to be reborn... "


    "Shit!" Yan Min behind the words, Chu Yunsheng no longer want to listen to, secretly scold a, seize the road crazy escape.


    What else to ask for was useless. He knew very well that Yanmin would not lie or deliberately frame him. As a min commanding body, it only knew to act according to the insect code.In the current situation, sacrificing him is better than sacrificing Yanmin himself. Once Yanmin is killed or seriously injured, the insects in the mucus area will lose control, and they will not be able to stop the new reinforcements of the sporozoite enemy, let alone end the war before the reinforcements come.


    If Chu Yunsheng''s overall control is better than Yanmin, it is estimated that he will immediately sacrifice himself to end the war here.


    But Chu Yunsheng obviously can''t replace it.


    So Yanmin is just in accordance with the critical situation, made a mucus area of the Zerg overall optimal choice.


    But it missed two!


    Chu Yunsheng is neither a real min nor another noumenon!


    But Yanmin did not doubt what he said, and based on his lies, he made a decision-making calculation at the critical moment of the situation, which may be the price of lying!


    Chu Yunsheng has no way, Yan Min has no hope, he turned back into the front line of the melee, only to escape a life.


    The son of terror soon caught up with him, from the west to the East, and then from the east to the West. Chu Yunsheng worked hard to support him, hoping to delay until the last moment when Yanmin ended all the war.


    He was scarred and out of breath. He was more and more unable to fly!


    At this critical time, the "consequence" of swallowing and melting three half green potworms appeared - his body was about to evolve into three forms!


    It''s just this time that we don''t evolve early or late! Chu Yunsheng was very anxious!


    This is not a master of film and television in the sunshine era. He broke through the two channels of Ren and governor at the critical moment, and his skill soared. However, he killed all sides and saved the danger


    His body is beginning to purr uncontrollably gradually, with ups and downs twisting and deforming. Once completely out of control, he will only die!


    In his eagerness, Chu Yunsheng hissed and summoned his 800 subordinates.


    He didn''t want to die. He just wanted to use his last strength to stop the arrival of the God of death brought by the son of terror at the cost of the death of the flying insects in Zhili.


    The eight hundred green beetles, who had been ordered to stand by during his escape, suddenly gathered like clouds. They rushed up without knowing why they died. With their bodies, they stood between Chu Yunsheng and the son of terror.


    Buzz, buzz


    The black and blue beetle is full of the way forward of the son of terror. All attacks are ready for the beginning of a bloody battle!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt something strange. He turned back hard and could not understand how the son of terror suddenly turned around and flew toward the East Sea, flying farther and farther.


    It seems to have abandoned the battlefield, abandoned its companions, gone forever!


    "Day, cheated?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart immediately floated a ridiculous idea, he seems to be played by a bug?


    After all, it is at the end of the sparrow, and everything is "acting"? In order to intimidate his "pseudo Min", let him fear, so as not to pursue it in a suicide style?


    Yan Min, however, said that after the fusion of himself and ontology, the speed will not be lost to it. Maybe it can guess one or two when fighting with min all the year round.


    It might have been able to tease itself for a while, or take the opportunity to kill its own "sub body", completely remove the threat, and then calmly leave, but it is estimated that at this time, he still retains the powerful fighting power of 800 warworms.


    What''s more, most of the 800 warworms are already in secondary form. What''s more, he didn''t concentrate on dealing with other sporozoites like Yanmin and tried to end the war quickly. Instead, he gathered together to protect himself.


    This sudden change, had to let it helplessly be forced to leave the East!


    Combined with the inaccurate information provided by Yanmin and the things in front of him, although Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that he only wanted to protect his life, he would not fight with it.


    This is probably not expected by the son of terror. If he knew that Chu Yunsheng had such a "ambition", he would not have "acted in any drama" any more, and would have gone west instead of being forced to fly eastward.


    "Seal, chase! It''s going to make a detour from the east to the West! " Yan Min''s voice came out of time.


    Chu Yunsheng is too lazy to ignore him. Let alone a seriously wounded and dying son of terror, he does not want to take risks, let alone he is evolving!


    Yan Min see Chu Yunsheng no movement, urgent way: "it took a secondary wood source body!"


    The son of terror will "cheat" him, but Yan Min, who is also a "clan", will not. Chu Yunsheng hears the speech and is a little frustrated.


    Although he didn''t know what the woody body was, let alone what "secondary" it was, after Laozi forced the woody body into his body, the powerful wood energy generating ability was not what many green botans could match!


    Seeing that the son of terror was about to disappear in the dim light, Chu Yunsheng violated his principle of safety first and made a bold polar decision to pursue the son of terror!Of course, he was not blind. He believed that since the son of terror did not dare to fight with his 800 warworms, his strength would not be as good as before.


    "Secondary muyuan, this time it''s mine!" Chu Yunsheng shouts at Yanmin. Regardless of whether he agrees or not, he immediately calls in two green beetles in three forms, driving the body out of control gradually, and following 800 battle insects, rushes to the East.


    Last time, he had to hand over muyuanti to Yanmin. On the one hand, it was Lao Zi''s last wish, and the stupid big bug was still alive. Secondly, he could not keep muyuanti. At that time, Yanmin threatened him by killing him and seizing muyuanti. He was a red beetle, which was not Yanmin''s opponent at all.


    Now he has frequent contacts with Yanmin, and he is more and more sure that if he didn''t hand it in at the beginning, Yanmin, whose interests are the highest of Zerg people, will definitely kill him to ensure the safety of muyuanti!


    But now it''s different. He sits on 800 battle insects, and the giant grave of silly big insects is also rapidly hatching. Yan Min has no basis to deprive him of the right to keep the wood source.


    He is also regarded as "Min" at least. According to the "insect code", compared with the current human power, he is qualified to keep muyuanti. What''s more, he is a "secondary" one, which is obviously inferior to the last one.


    Eight hundred battle insects, flying across the sky, powerful!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t control the scope of his terror appeal. He had to keep enough distance from his "subordinates" in order to ensure the accurate control of them. Is it a joke to hunt down the children of terror?


    Eight hundred battle insects, cross the defense line of Hong Kong and city, and cross the border in a large scale!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "toot toot --" the alarm sound of the port city is carried out in the sky!


    "Insect attack! Insect attack!... "


    The residents'' urgent shouts spread rapidly from the north to the main city.


    "Insect attack! Insect attack! Insect attack!... "


    The city was full of panic stricken people.


    As soon as they crossed the border and did not let go of a bullet, the city, which had been quiet for a long time, did not fight and was in chaos.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised by their reaction. It is not a year or two since the dark has fallen. Why is the human psychology of Hong Kong so fragile that it is so chaotic?


    When he led his men to continue to pursue the son of terror and crossed the narrow sea area between the main city of the port city and thorn Island, he realized that the real cause of the chaos in the port city was not him, but here!


    The port is full of people with their families. It is so crowded that every inch of land seems to be full of people.


    In the north, more people are still running towards here!


    The emergence of Chu Yunsheng''s battle insect flying team immediately intensified the violent disturbance of the crowd. On the shore of the harbor, people were squeezed into the water by the people behind them from time to time


    "I have a pass. Let me go. Please."


    "Laozi''s family is on the thorn island. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Here''s my pass, red. Let''s go through it."


    "Don''t crowd, you mainland boy. It''s great to have a red pass!? This is the place of our port city. We should let the people of Hong Kong go first! "


    "Without our army, return the port city? Hong Kong fart, harbor dregs are all gone! "


    "Damn your mother, if you don''t have the Chushu disciples in our port city, your troops that are almost out of bullets are useless!"


    "Why don''t they let us pass by


    "Yes, everyone, stop fighting. Let''s go. The star ferry is coming!"


    A ferry across the sea fog, gradually showing its "savior" figure.


    There was a complete commotion in the crowd, and everyone struggled desperately to squeeze into the dock, regardless of the fact that the front man was pushed and fell into the water.


    The armed forces guarding the entrance to the ship are under martial law with guns. However, the situation is getting out of control. Especially when the flying insects come, some people have a fever in their heads and are trying to attack the army!


    Suddenly Sudden!


    A young company commander, extremely nervous, even shot a shuttle of bullets into the sky!


    "Stand back! move back! Go forward again, I will order the shooting! "


    "Company, company, company commander..." A squad leader strained his company commander''s uniform.


    "Step back, everyone back! This is not a worm attack. I repeat that it is not a worm attack. I hope you will keep calm! " The young company commander, blushing, did not care about the small movements of his subordinates.


    "Company commander, company commander!" The monitor was so anxious that he took his boss''s automatic rifle for the first time.


    "Lao Qin, what are you doing?" The young company commander was caught off guard and was robbed of his gun. He was furious. His subordinates dare to take his gun. This is an unimaginable thing!?


    "Company commander!"!!! You hit the bug That monitor swallows the mouth to spit, presses the intense heartbeat, the way.


    "Ah?" The young company commander was suddenly dumbfounded, and his body was invaded by cold sweat.


    I saw a bug that was hit by mistake in the sky, "angrily" roared down into the sky. The huge volume of the quadratic type was extremely frightening, but in the blink of an eye, it was less than ten meters above their heads!


    As a newly formed company, they had no heavy weapons to deal with the green beetles because of the extremely lack of ammunition in the port city.


    moreover, the regiment headquarters repeatedly told them not to take the initiative to provoke and not to intervene in the war between the insects. Who fired the first shot and dragged the port city into the war, the military court did not have to send it to the military court!


    The young company commander and his soldiers didn''t know what to do. The army headquarters wanted to shoot them. If they didn''t shoot, would they watch the insects kill themselves!? What''s this called?


    However, the insect can even smell the smell of mucus in its mouth, and suddenly "unwilling" to pull up its body and return to the flying insects brigade in the sky.


    Nobody knows what happened!


    This is the first time to see a bug being attacked by a human being, giving up retaliation and giving up the attack. It seems that there is nothing like this, and they simply leave by flapping their wings?


    "Look, it''s from Chu school!" At this time, there was a young girl with glasses and short hair who was taller than other people''s eyes. She clasped her hands in front of her chest. She screamed excitedly and excitedly. Her voice was full of adoration.


    The crowd pulled their eyes back from the air and turned to the star ferry which had just landed. A group of Chu Shu men, dressed in heroic and upright collars, quickly walked through the boarding passage.


    "It turns out that master fan''s disciples have come. No wonder the insects have run away!"


    "You know, the second of my third aunt''s family was the apprentice of Chu Shu clan last year, and now he is a warlock!""They are heroes. Are they going to the front again?"


    "I want to have their skills, and I will go to the front line and fight with the worms!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, the people who were still in a state of turmoil took the initiative to make way for the people of Chu Shu and sent them to the front with reverence and admiration.


    "As you can see, insects will not attack us for the time being. This is not insect attack, it is a war between insects. Please return as soon as possible. Please trust the General Administration and the military department! We will certainly arrange the evacuation of the masses. Now the thorn island can''t accommodate Those with red pass, please... "


    An official of the port and City Department, climbing on top of a truck, was holding a loudspeaker and shouting. His voice was so high and sharp that Chu Yunsheng could hear him above the sky.


    Just now, his body, which was in the process of evolution, relaxed a little, and almost lost control of his subordinates.


    if he had not restrained him, would insects really not attack human beings as the official said?


    Don''t say that the Chu school people, even if the bow holding women come out in person, these insects will not know what fear is!


    "There is only one target, the triangle black insect enemy!" Once again, Chu Yunsheng confirmed the first order to his genus 800 insects.


    For insects, this method works best. This is also the useful experience he gained when he got along with such ignorant insects as Lao Jin and qingzai.


    When the son of terror turned from the east to the south, and was ready to turn back to the west, he soon found the menacing Chu Yunsheng swarm.


    Its speed is not as sharp as before, more certainly Chu Yunsheng''s judgment of its injury.


    However, it is very smart to choose to continue to avoid, once again turn to the depths of the sea to fly!


    "Mmm..."


    A single green beetle, flying over the thorny Island, ignored the tense army on the land and the stunned ordinary people, pursued and went!


    ******


    in the southeast of thorn Island, there is a secret stronghold of Chu Shumen.


    What else is missing Keqian''er put out the light and sat alone in the dark room, only the ancient bow twined with waves of enchanting green light.


    "Why can''t it be opened?" Keqian''er Na said to himself, "why can''t these converging sources of life enter the bow? Mammy won''t lie to me. What''s wrong


    She suddenly moved and gave a clear chide. The powerful vitality came out of her body and poured into the bow. The ancient bow was shaking.


    But those twining green light is not integrated into the bow!


    It always seemed that there was something that could not be opened. This situation had been going on for most of a month. Keqian''er carefully reviewed the steps and the main principles of Chu Shu, and there was nothing wrong with everything.


    But it is not willing to open the door in general, will she from many bow induction human body gathered from the source of life, excluded!


    She reluctantly tried again, the bow still swayed, turned to calm.


    After a long time, she gradually understood that Xiao Yun''s bow was not enough to "activate" her, but she refused to admit it anyway!


    She is not willing, not willing!


    A strong obsession once again inspired her "fighting spirit", blood red eyes, try again and again!


    Suddenly!


    Pardon, kill


    A strange sound came from the bow string!


    The green light twined like a snake immediately scrambled to drill into the bow one by one.


    Come on!


    Bow body closed, life source melts!


    Keqian''er was overjoyed, and the strength of the ancient bow was surging toward her. A feeling of being filled with identity that had never been seen before penetrated into her "suspended" body for a long time.


    She wept with joy, knelt down on the ground, tears fell down two lines, and trembled: "Mammy, Dad, do you see it? I succeeded, I succeeded, I finally succeeded


    Haw!


    At this time, suddenly a high sounding insects, her life back to reality.


    She quickly opened the doors and windows, looked up, gradually dim sky, a group of insects flying across the sky, rushed to the deep sea!


    One of the shadows, she seems to know!


    It''s it! It was it!


    In a flash, she realized that the bow, which she had worked hard for half a month, was opened easily when it flew by!


    With a cold smile, keqian''er controlled the ancient bow, and her heart was no longer filled with jealousy, but with hatred and anger.


    "Since you don''t care about Xiaoyun, then, the sky starts to help me. How can you think that even you are arranged by God to help me? This is the will of God, the will of God! It''s destined to be mine Keqian''er burst out laughing, tears flying everywhere, pain in pain


    Under the strong vitality eruption, a tear drop, with the impact, far away to the outside Has been floating on a mound of human bodies!"Master, the Ministry of military has sent a confidential document. The first firearm and the first batch of firearm in the Academy of sciences have been put off the production line. Will the general personally inquire about your situation?" Song Mi coughed gently and said carefully.


    To his astonishment, he found that his master, at this moment, was like a mountain, daunting to watch!


    With his S-level Neng Shi strength, he could have looked up to her before, but now she has no shadow at all!


    "Well, reply to my grandfather. Everything goes well." Keqian''er would not let her tears be seen by song MI. She never looked back and said coldly, "from now on, in three days, unless the insects attack the city in a large scale, no one or anything will disturb me! Three days later, it''s time for me to finish with it! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    when Chu Yunsheng decided to cross the harbor city, he considered that he might meet the bow holding woman and the bow again, and he was well prepared for this.


    So when he flew over the thorn Island, when the attractive "gravity" hit again, he immediately cleared his mind and quickly got rid of it by virtue of his strong mind honed over the years!


    However, the bow holding girl did not appear miraculously, which made Chu Yunsheng both happy and puzzled. This man was always ready to fight with some green beetles, but it was useless.


    It''s better not to come out. Chu Yunsheng felt that he was not strong enough to deal with the son of terror. As for what kind of thing entangled her, he had no time and no mind to think about it.


    He just focused on what he had to do.


    The son of terror fled and threw himself into the vast sea.


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more frightened. He is already in a vast sea of anger. For him who has not spent many days at sea in his whole life, here is always very strange.


    The son of terror is still flying, and they all pursue here. Chu Yunsheng can only go east and continue to chase after him!


    The sea is getting stronger and stronger.


    The faint light in the sky disappeared in the Far West, and Chu Yunsheng''s vision was red.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The son of terror has never stopped. The sea water below has been boiling, and the huge waves and waves are more than a moment!


    A trace of dangerous warning signs, accompanied by the disturbance of vitality, rises from the bottom of Chu Yunsheng''s heart.


    "Stop!" He ordered at once.


    Eight hundred battle insects, Qi Qi stops pursuing and hovers quietly over the rolling sea surface.


    They also instinctively smell danger!


    Hua Hua


    One big wave after another rose from the bottom of the sea.


    The son of terror is still flying. Although Chu Yunsheng bravely decides to pursue it, he has never been the one who wants to die.


    There must be something under the sea!


    Boom! Boom!


    A loud bang exploded from the boundless sea.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart rate changed rapidly, but he didn''t know what had happened. At the moment, his cautious character suddenly took the upper hand and subconsciously ordered: "return at full speed!"


    The secondary muyuan body and even the body of the son of terror are very attractive. But compared with the unknown danger and his small life, Chu Yunsheng knows that the head is heavy and the other is light.


    Eight hundred of them turn around quickly, and the icy sea makes them feel disgusted instinctively.


    Click! Boom!


    A black and black shadow moved rapidly from the open sea, and could not see through the red vision of insects!


    "Speed up!" Chu Yunsheng was surprised and urged the swarm insects. The evolution of his body was coming to an end.


    Break! Bolt!


    A flash of lightning blew through the sky.


    "Storm?" Chu Yunsheng is uncertain.


    Over the sea and sky, the shadow, thunder and lightning, strong wind, moving very fast.


    Whoa!


    The son of terror, who had been flying a long distance, turned around and flew back.


    Obviously, it would rather face Chu Yunsheng''s insect swarm than face the strange storm like black curtain.


    So the two sides lost one. Eight hundred warworms were in front, and the son of terror was behind. They didn''t even know what was on the sea. They all ran wild.


    Boom


    The huge black shadow showed "fangs", like a storm group.


    Just in the distant sea, in the blink of an eye, they moved to Chu Yunsheng and other insects behind, a sound of thunder, as terrible as the explosion in the ear.


    Chih


    Chu Yunsheng struggled, forced to complete three morphological evolution, let go of his green beetle, a bug first, like a meteor to flee to the port city.


    The waves raised by the storm group are full of ice, and they will be torn apart as long as they are close to each other.


    Click, click


    Lightning and thunder, dark clouds!


    Chu Yunsheng was overturned by the strong air flow, and the 800 subordinates behind him were even more unbearable and scattered!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng was shocked to see that in the black and black storm group, in addition to the continuous lightning and thunderbolt, he could not see clearly what was inside!


    Seeing this, he saw the harbor city again. For some unknown reason, the storm stopped, and Chu Yunsheng was in a state of shock. Suddenly, a huge claw full of scales and armor was suddenly stretched out from the darkness, sweeping across the sky and shaking the sky!


    More than a dozen of the original forms of the green beetles that fell behind and the horrible children who could catch up with them were immediately wiped out.


    In an instant, the more than ten insects and Chu Yunsheng were in no contact. Only the son of terror, with his extremely flexible body, came out of the crack of the giant claw!Boom


    The huge claws lazily retracted into the black rain. In the thunder, the storm group lost its gravity like pouring water, and fell into the sea.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are sharp, dimly see under the sea water, a big to horror figure swaying body, quickly swimming to the deep sea!


    "Is this the legendary sea monster?" When Chu Yunsheng was stunned, the son of terror took the opportunity to pass them by and gallop toward the West.


    The common crisis has just been lifted, and their pursuit relationship continues to play out.


    "Kill!" Chu cloud rises to sing a sound, 800 battle insects sing in unison, whoosh shoots out!


    After several twists and turns, the speed of the son of terror has dropped to the same level as the green beetle of the third form of Chu Yunsheng!


    At this speed, it can''t compare with Chu Yunsheng.


    Before Chu Yunsheng''s three forms, he had already surpassed the common three forms of the green beetle. Now he is the fourth form of the green beetle, and his speed is far behind him.


    This is due to his massive phagocytosis of flying striped worms and other flying Zerg.


    Chu Yunsheng flies in the air with five fins. When flying at extremely high speed, the air flow and resistance become more and more like water.


    With them, Chu Yunsheng combined with his experience of swimming in the water to make the best use of his flying skills. He can fly all kinds of high-speed and high inertia difficult movements!


    He took the green beetle, which had developed into more than 60 in three forms, to catch up with the son of terror and fight back.


    By stealing the fruits of Yanmin''s battle, it has accelerated the evolution of nearly 500 secondary forms of green beetles. After that, more than 200 other original forms of green beetles were just raiding the array and guarding against the sudden attack of human beings on the ground.


    Chop!


    A bolt of lightning from the son of terror broke the sky and chopped at Chu Yunsheng.


    The eight hundred warworm''s encirclement and suppression of a son of terror, a fierce war!


    Chu Yunsheng, relying on the precise flight micro control, scraped the edge of the lightning and dodged a strike beautifully. He immediately divided the type 502 green beetle into three groups. They took turns to attack and attack each other. They never stayed entangled for half a second, giving the children of terror the opportunity to attack.


    He and sixty three are "guerrillas", with the strongest attack power, to find the space of the son of terror, and give it a fatal attack again and again!


    Extremely fierce fighting, suddenly from the harbor to the main city!


    In the sky, there are green beetles falling to Hong Kong City.


    Human beings have gathered a large number of air force, but all of them have become spectators. Strangely, no one dares to move the dead bodies of flying insects on the ground!


    Since these days, there have been constant cross-border fighting of flying insects, but they have never attacked any human beings. Therefore, a rumor has gradually spread out in the city, saying that these insects have a great relationship with the insect who was able to negotiate at the beginning.


    With corroborating rumors, more and more human beings will believe it. As a result, the once frustrated "Lord and peace" faction has once again gained the upper hand!


    This rumor even spread to the army. In addition, the military headquarters has been strictly ordering "no provocation, no retreat", and many soldiers and junior officers are in doubt.


    Therefore, it is just this rumor that when the corpses of insects killed in battle fall in the sky, no one dares to move those corpses. Everyone clearly remembers that the insect who can negotiate once besieged the port city with thousands of soldiers and insects for five corpses, forcing human beings to exchange!


    Although they did not dare to move the bodies, the General Administration sent a large number of experts from the Academy of Sciences to carefully record and analyze the insect fighting process.


    Their every move, any way of attack, the degree of attack power, the attack distance, and the strange attack organization can be observed calmly at such a close distance, which is a rare opportunity for human beings.


    In particular, they are extremely rare in their three forms of flying insects, is the focus of their observation!


    The attack methods of the three types of green beetles are completely different. Each time they attack, they can send out a domineering flame to impact the sphere, and with each attack, they are very fierce.


    These are the things that the Hong Kong Academy of Sciences urgently needs to know.


    With the increasingly fierce battle of insects in the air, three types of flying insects gradually died. Experts from the "hunger and thirst" Academy of Geosciences are constantly asking the military, even if they can get one!


    But the duty of the army is to obey, and there are rumors. Who dares to carry away the insects under the military law and pressure? Can only see if not see!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the following situation at all. After using more than 200 original forms of green beetles as a defense against human beings, especially the bowing lesbians, he ignored them and concentrated on killing the children of terror.


    The fierce fighting lasted nearly midnight.


    Chu Yunsheng killed more than 200 type 2 beetles and nearly 20 type 3 green beetles on the spot, gradually grinding the son of terror to exhaustion, and even his flying posture was faltering and unstable.The remaining two types and three types are preparing for the last salvo bombardment, when the son of terror suddenly retracts its wings. At this moment, Chu Yunsheng can see that it can actually reduce its size to a long strip!


    The son of terror, who took back his flying wings, immediately fell down and rushed to the human army''s heavy Corps on the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. If he was allowed to rush into the human army and mix up all the time, he would have to choose whether to fight with human beings.


    Never let it succeed!


    Chu Yunsheng slaps the armor wing, the tail simultaneously rushes out the gas, like the shell like to rush toward the falling terror son.


    Poof!


    Before it was almost close to the rocket launcher on the ground, Chu Yunsheng spit out a fiery red mucus net and caught it. The experts of the Academy of Sciences on the ground were stunned!


    The son of terror struggles to the left and right. Its body has been incomplete. If it had not been for the stimulation of xylem in the body, it would have died in the air.


    However, he did not give up at the moment. After being caught in the net by Chu Yunsheng, he cried bitterly. He tried his best to spin his body and urged muyuanti to drill up again with incredible speed along the fire net in his mouth.


    Pardon Gollum!


    Chu Yunsheng thought that he would use this method to die together!


    When he reacts, the son of terror shrinks into a strip-shaped body, and stabs himself into the body from his mouth!


    Suddenly, a piercing pain, all over the body, and then the body began to expand deformation, as if about to explode!


    Chu Yunsheng is shocked. The son of terror must be ready to explode in his body!


    He didn''t think about it. He quickly attracted a group of type-3 green beetles to drive his body and ran wildly to the giant grave of the silly big bug.


    If it was not for his extraordinary body density, he would not be able to hold on for a minute!


    At the last moment when he left Hong Kong City, although his body could not be controlled, his consciousness was still clear. Those insect corpses that were killed in the war could be melted and reused by the stupid insects. However, he hesitated again and again, and did not know what had happened. He left the body of a type III green beetle to the human beings in the port city.


    Because, just at this time, the North came bursts of triumphant cheers and hisses!


    The Zerg war is finally over!


    The battle of man and insect is about to start!!!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    the battle with the son of terror made Chu Yunsheng''s Zhili warworm drop to less than 600, and the loss was all the backbone: the secondary form of the green beetle.


    His painstaking efforts for more than half a month have destroyed nearly half of his seriously injured son of terror.


    For the rest, Chu Yunsheng plans to take back directly to the mucus area of the big bug, and unite with his forces. Although he can''t compare with Yanmin, he can resist the giant tentacle monster and bow holding girl in Xiangjiang city. He reckons that there should be no problem.


    Yanmin''s northern insect war has ended, and the spore Zerg who came to help him retreat in vain. There is no place in Gangcheng for him to "train" Zhili''s fighting insects. He can only rely on the mucus produced by the giant Tomb of silly big insects.


    For the insects in the mucus area, the effect of promoting mucus is actually more than the energy of eating wood, but the disadvantage is also very obvious - the yield is seriously insufficient.


    And the base number of insects is particularly large. Whether it''s a silly insect here, or there, or even the Min outside Huangshan, there has always been this problem of supply and demand contradiction.


    The biggest advantage of the slime zone Zerg is that they breed very fast and have an absolute advantage in quantity, which is incomparable to all other monsters that Chu Yunsheng has seen so far.


    The hatching of any insect requires the use of spawning mucus, which is more or less a problem. However, the more advanced the insect is, the more mucus it needs. For the min, it is better to use the precious spawning mucus to promote the evolution of the original insects than to re hatch new and higher-level war insects.


    Therefore, even if the Min people are very clear and aware of this contradiction, they can never solve the contradiction. Chu Yunsheng once suspected that this may be one of the reasons why they eagerly hope to obtain the woody body.


    However, after Yanmin got Chu Yunsheng''s complete muyuanti, he kept it all the time, and told him without any concealment that it would hand over the muyuanti to the upcoming war without preparing to use it himself, which made him very strange and confused.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng is not a real min, and even a fool can''t be a real min, so he didn''t plan to give the secondary muyuan to Shang from the beginning.


    Now the secondary muyuan body in his body, in line with the Yan Min is not at ease, Chu Yunsheng can only also very much believe in stupid insects.


    Although there were various disadvantages in the past, the mucus area selected by him personally has an advantage. It is too close to the port city. With the development of the stupid big bug, the mucus area only faces the port city across the sea.


    The attempt of the son of terror to self explode made Chu Yunsheng unable to support it for a long time. If he could not return to Jufen as quickly as possible to repair the mucus and suppress the swelling body, the only insect body he could "host" would surely split and die.


    Six hundred battle insects beat the sound of flying wings, skimming the sea, straight to the No. 1 grave of silly big insect.


    They are very familiar with Chu Yunsheng, the second "giant" in the mucus area.


    Although ordinary insects have no wisdom, they always have a sense of concern for the first leader. In critical moments, they will not hesitate to use their own bodies to block all attacks for the leader, which is determined by their "organizational system".


    As a result, just like a group of people carrying the injured patients and calling for the doctor''s rescue appeared in the hospital in the sunshine era, dozens of type III green beetles were crying eagerly, and the "seriously injured" Chu Yunsheng was quickly carried to the mouth of the giant tomb.


    "Bug, fix the sticky pipe, quick! I can''t last long! " As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the grave, he immediately sent a pipeline to catch the seriously injured Chu Yunsheng.


    With the last "feign death" incident of Chu Yunsheng, the big bug who likes to learn seems to be "calm" a lot. Without hesitation, he immediately pulled out the pipes that were repairing and hatching at the bottom of the grave, moved them horizontally, and put a root in Chu Yunsheng.


    Soon a new package of mucus tightly wrapped Chu Yunsheng, with the same type of pipe inserted densely above.


    "Don''t plug it in this time!" Chu Yunsheng was startled and grunted.


    "No, no, I''m serious. Look, see." Stupid big bug hastily proves.


    Although Dafeng has not yet upgraded Jufen to the level of one star, it has been able to transmit information in No.1 tomb with the fluctuation of fire energy, just like the inspiration of Yanmin.


    "Big bug, I may explode at any time. You give me the control of No. 1 insect nest, and then take the insect''s son to No. 2 nest. It''s very dangerous here!" Chu Yunsheng thought that he could only resist, but he did not know whether he could resist it?


    "No, it''s OK. I, I''m not afraid." Although the silly big bug is not afraid of himself, he still stealthily picks up the insect''s son and puts it into its shell.


    It believes in Chu Yunsheng all the time than it believes in itself. Even sometimes, Chu Yunsheng admits to it that he has done something wrong, just like choosing a mucus address, but it doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll rob your nest, are you?" Chu Yunsheng murmured painfully. He didn''t have much energy to talk to him. He directly adopted the method of arousal."No, no, no!" As expected, the silly big bug was once again on Chu Yunsheng''s pawn, so he quickly identified the way.


    "Get out of here Chu Yunsheng knows that Dafeng is worried about him, but he can''t let him take risks with him until the danger is relieved.


    Silly big bug is most afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s anger, immediately shut up, and immediately send it and the insect''s son out of No. 1 grave with a pipe, and then the green beetle will send them to No. 2 grave.


    No.1 Jufen was the first one to be built, and it is also a stupid big bug. Among the five giant tombs, the "growth" is the best and the "ability" is the strongest. This is why Chu Yunsheng wants to use it.


    Gurgling to repair the mucus quickly back into Chu Yunsheng''s body, the torn place healed again, but soon it was cracked again by the son of terror who had not yet died out!


    So back and forth, again and again, Chu Yunsheng seems to be killed and resurrected, resurrected and killed again, puffed up and compressed, compressed and puffed up


    Hatefully, his consciousness is very clear this time, and there is no sign of feigning death. Now even if he faints, it is his great extravagance.


    Pain to death, unbearable time, Chu Yunsheng low roar, bite insect teeth, forced smile to tell himself: Chu Yunsheng, you have survived everything, died several times, still care about this nonsense!?


    He concentrated all the venom he secreted into his body, trying to poison the horrible son of "relying on immortality" earlier.


    When the pain reaches the extreme, he would like to pierce his stomach with QianPi sword and dig out the son of terror!


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng was as miserable as the whole century.


    The son of terror, like a ghost, never dies, and even has a tendency to recover gradually.


    Chu Yunsheng''s pain rose gradually. When he was conscious, he reached the most extreme peak in his life, which was better than a thousand cuts and a hundred times skinning!


    "Hold on! Hold on


    "This son of a bitch is going to die soon!"


    "It''s a little short of it!"


    "Can''t give up!"


    "Chu Yunsheng, you have to hold on, hold on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally,


    "Dad, mom Former, senior, I, I, I, really, really, can''t hold on any more Chu Yunsheng screamed wildly. He was crazy with pain!


    "Kill me


    Through the mouth of the grave, the shrieking scream was heard in the air. Six hundred battle insects were shocked at the same time. The silly big bug in No. 2 grave was even more nervous. Even the children of the insect stopped crying.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen a lot of movies and TV, including violent and bloody movies. It is hard for him to imagine that a man can be so crazy that he can tear his belly and take out his internal organs. Whenever he sees such a scene, whether it''s a regular war movie or a restricted bloody film, he thinks it''s the director who is making up nonsense.


    However, today!


    He took his right foot bayonet bloody and stabbed it into his chest!


    "Dig it out and everything will be quiet..."


    Chu Yunsheng had no muyuanti in his head, no son of terror, and no belief that he insisted on holding on. He just wanted to put an end to the ordeal of 18 layers of hell immediately.


    He can''t hold on. He can''t stand it! If it goes on like this, he''d rather die.


    Not everyone can stick to it.


    With a roar, his bayonet ran down his abdomen to the end, and a large amount of visceral mucus gurgled out. Then, with his left foot forceps, he mercilessly tore open the cut body, and controlled the sharp pipe of the grave to pierce into his body, wrapping up the horrible son who died in his body.


    Pull hard.


    "Harsh..."


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but hiss.


    The son of terror, however, did not move as if he were growing in his body.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yunsheng gasped and roared, fighting for his life to pull the pipe again.


    "Harsh..."


    Once again, the agony of dying, Chu Yunsheng suddenly wakes up.


    The son of terror is to die with his own preparation. Although it seems to be recovering its strength now, this is the mucus area, and there is no hope that it can escape. Therefore, no matter how it recovers, it will consume itself!


    "It''s muyuan, it must be muyuan!" Chu Yunsheng felt that he was confused with pain. He even neglected such an obvious thing.


    Must have secondary wood as a support, the son of terror can live to now, and even begin to restore strength!


    "Muyuanti, muyuanti..." Chu Yunsheng chanted, recklessly transferred to the corrosive pipeline, in their own body search.


    All who encounter obstacles, whether it is their own body, or the body of the son of terror, are strongly corroded!


    The son of terror is not invincible after all. What''s more, in such a miserable situation, except for a long spine bone from the beginning to the end, the other parts are also very strong, but they just let Chu Yunsheng corrode a small hole.Boo!


    A clear voice.


    The slimy pipe pulled out of the body with something green the size of a human fist.


    The son of terror, who lost muyuanti, became more furious and stretched his body in Chu Yunsheng''s body. He had recovered a little strength.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body is now on the verge of death, and can''t stand such twists and turns.


    There''s only one way!


    Chu Yunsheng sent the secondary muyuanti to Jufen hinterland, and immediately ordered it to start fusing the secondary muyuanti!


    If you want to escape, at this moment, you can only rely on No. 1 grave after absorbing the energy of muyuan body, and defeat the son of terror through his body.


    He can''t help himself.


    This is his only chance to win. Compared with muyuanti, he doesn''t even have to think about it!


    The giant tomb fusion organization is operating crazily, and the grave is green and full of vitality.


    All things are growing and changing wildly. The original shape of the huge tomb rises and swells with great momentum.


    Mutation, unstoppable!


    Break through


    One star level!


    Break through


    Two star level!!


    Break through


    Samsung level!!!


    The dazzling green light from No. 1 tomb burst into the sky, breaking through layers of darkness.


    Silly big bug picks up in the 2 giant Grave''s minute mouth, looks at the crazy 1 Giant grave in astonishment.


    Yanmin in the Northeast was surprised to see the green column, it did not understand how "Fengmin" could use secondary wood source body?


    The human beings across the sea are looking at this marvelous sight. At this moment, in the laboratory of the Academy of Sciences, in front of master fan''s ward All stubborn survival of earth plants, crazy growth!


    The insects in the slime area are boiling with victory, and the exhausted experts from the Academy of Sciences in Hong Kong City are also boiling


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    the son of terror finally died.


    In the vast and more pure repair mucus supply from No. 1 tomb, and the cruel self mutilation corrosion of Chu Yunsheng, who rifled his belly for his life, died completely.


    Chu Yunsheng, dying, pulled out the long spine that the son of terror could not melt all the time, and immediately fell into a coma of consciousness.


    Maybe the broken body is not enough to support his developed human mind, or the spirit is consumed too much under the stimulation of long-term intense pain, and he falls into a state of addiction in the re wrapping of mucus bag.


    In a depression outside the city of Xiangshan, a three-star grave, high and powerful, constantly releases a thick flame. The double smell of fire smoke and wood green in the air disperses with the wind.


    Before the faint light appeared in the sky, the mucus area finally recovered its original calm.


    The energy and material compensation of Yanmin ground fire is continuously pushed into the mucus area of the silly big bug by the worm army


    On the ground, tens of thousands of insects "sleep for the night"; in the sky, the number of thousands of flying insects is constantly increasing; under the ground, worms and beetles are interwoven and mixed.


    In the harbor city, the most elite troops of mankind urgently change their clothes; on the only northern defense line, Nengshi Zhusi and Chu Shumen look out at the darkness; on the thorny Island, there is no place for them to stand, for elites, resources and future Almost all hope is gathered here.


    The port leading to thorny island is full of people with three different colors of passes. However, when the last boat of children is sent to thorny Island, the star ferry is not ferrying back and forth. Its "body" is full of soldiers. As long as they are willing to join the army and immediately turn back to the northern defense line


    The banknotes printed with thorn flowers have long been reduced to waste paper; the boxes of gold and jewelry still can not be exchanged for a "boat ticket"; single talents from a humble background have become the crazy pursuit of famous and powerful families; the threshold of Chu Shu clan has been almost broken; all those who have excellent necessary skills, from experts of the Academy of Sciences to fitters, their children have become the new "rich second generation" of Hong Kong City ¡£


    The policy of "one soldier for one vote" has become the last straw for ordinary human beings who are not qualified to cross the sea and have no food. Countless young people exchange their lives for a ticket to thorny island under the cry of their relatives.


    Even those who have survived without family affiliation, after exchanging a ticket, they can exchange enough "luxury goods" and women or men from ticket dealers.


    Food has become the only hard currency. A large number of "ticket dealers" with great powers have obtained tickets from various channels, which are called "gate of heaven". They only trade in food, but occasionally trade with each other according to the "business" situation on thorny island.


    In the end, only a few smuggled their lives. Their "food price" was only slightly lower than that of "ticket dealers", but they risked their lives.


    Under the arrangement of his mother, Li taidou married his cousin in a hurry so that he could take away more relatives with him.


    This kind of thing accounts for almost half of the competent persons in Hong Kong City. There are too many relatives and too few places. I don''t know it was the single capable person who started this kind of thing. The law of not getting married within three generations has become a dead letter.


    He firmly remembered his father''s trusting eyes when he was quietly taken away by song Mi himself. He still had his mother and his family to expect. He swallowed all his bloody teeth and the hatred of killing his father into his stomach without saying a word.


    Overnight, he replaced his father and became the pillar of the whole family. All his relatives'' hopes and expectations focused on him. His heavy burden made Li taidou, who always liked to stimulate and play with his life, mature and calm instantly.


    He opened his eyes for the first time every day and told himself: Li taidou, you can''t die today!


    The people of Chu Shu didn''t break their promise. They sent five ship tickets and a box of ashes, together with the senior authority of A-level talents, and the tickets of ticket dealers who bought from Li Hongji''s "following the trend" in the early days of the sun, they managed to bring the whole surviving family members to the thorn island.


    Standing on the ferry back to the front line, Li taidou was facing the cold wind and his clothes were flying with him. He was stationed in the direction of the secret base of the Chushu sect. He said in silence: Dad, my son may not be able to get justice for you in his life, but I will certainly complete your will and live well with my mother


    As he drew nearer to the port of the city, the bleak sound of parting rose across the sea.


    "You must live well! All right, all right... "


    "Son, you must live well!"


    "Wife, you must bring up your child. When you grow up, tell him that his father has not disgraced him!"


    "Xiaoyun, find a good man to marry, forget me!"


    "Baby, parents are sorry for you, we have no ability to go, let you come out of life, there will be no father or mother!"


    "Brother, when you are strong in the future, we must remember to take revenge for our whole family. Kill all the insects, kill all, kill all...!"


    "Avenge us


    "If you win the worm one day, remember to burn a letter for us!""We will be here with our eyes open when we die, waiting for you to call back!"


    "Kill me back


    "Kill me back


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the hopeless crowd, standing in the harbor, cried out with tears to the relatives of the invisible thorn Island, again and again.


    Cry into a piece of practice, sadness everywhere.


    Everywhere, there were pathetic sobs, snakes and snakes crying bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Insect attack! Insect attack!... "


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng was awakened by gunfire.


    The thick gunfire seemed to burst at his side.


    He revived his memory, the insect was still in repair, and the mucus package was not broken.


    "Big bug, big bug?"


    There is no insect in the grave, only the mucus bag that is hatching.


    He forcibly tore open the mucus bag, tried to control the pipe of the grave, and sent him to the top of the grave, only to find that control was no longer there.


    He didn''t have any strength, but he managed to climb out of the sticky liquid and drill out along the pipe at the bottom of the grave.


    "Oh Sobbing Boom


    As soon as he got out of the grave, he saw a fighter taking off in the dark and dismembered in the air above the mucus area.


    The pilot who tried to escape from the parachute was torn to pieces by insects flying from the north before his parachute was fully opened.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    On the other side of the coast, surface to air missiles streaked through the darkness, shooting into the sky full of green beetles.


    "Woo..."


    A missile came across the sea and was intercepted by a green beetle on the way.


    Peng! Boom!


    A huge fireball explodes over the coast!


    More flies take off from the mucus and fly across the sea.


    "Big bug! Big bug! Get the hell out of here! Who the hell let you go to war Chu Yunsheng was shocked. The mucus area he created by himself turned out to be a tool for killing human beings,.


    "Get out of here Chu Yunsheng was very angry, and his body trembled violently. The gap just recovered was broken again, and the mucus was everywhere.


    There are a lot of black beetles in the sky, all of them are Zhili war insects of Chu Yunsheng. They are the last supreme order of Chu Yunsheng to protect his safety, so they have been occupying the air of No.1 tomb.


    "Come out, you son of a bitch!" Chu Yunsheng ran into his subordinates, exhausted all his strength and yelled.


    "I, I am, here, you wake up..." Silly big bug don''t know when to learn Chu Yunsheng''s present appearance, to his "installed" a pair of flying wings, in a hurry from afar.


    Chu Yunsheng rushed up with red eyes, tore it, and said angrily, "who the hell let you fight? How many times have I told you? Ah! Yan Min wants to fight, let it fight, you son of a bitch, talk to me as fart!? Ah? "


    "I, I, I..." Silly big insect saw Chu Yunsheng angry for the first time, panicked and speechless.


    "Me? I, I, I, you fart! I Chu Yunsheng pushed it to the ground, but his weak body faltered.


    At this time, the insects under the control of the big insects in the mucus area roared in succession and surrounded Chu Yunsheng and his six hundred battle insects.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, and suddenly felt pain, trembling and despairing: "you, you, you..."


    Silly big bug is also a Leng, urgent way: "no, no, not, they, they, you, I, I, you..."


    Chu Yunsheng trembled his mouth. For the third time, Chu Yunsheng burst out the tears of insects and said: "you, do you even want to attack me? You, worm, you and my brother fight, I don''t fight you, you let me go, I don''t want to stay in this place any more


    Chu Yunsheng was heartbroken. He always regarded the silly bug as his brother, but he finally escaped the fate of human beings.


    When brothers and soldiers meet, this kind of injury is more painful than the physical injury on his body now.


    He was in a trance. He wanted to escape. He wanted to leave. He didn''t dare to face the promise of old purple. He couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    Silly big bug was stunned. Suddenly, it screamed in the sky, and all the insects suddenly retreated toward the distance with a shudder.


    "I, I didn''t, didn''t kill people, I know, you will, unhappy Yan, forced, I only send, send flying insects, cheat, cheat, I, really, no.... " The silly bug lowered his head and whispered.


    When he looked up again, he looked at Chu Yunsheng. In the eyes of the red ground bug, he was just like Chu Yunsheng, showing a crystal clear tear.


    This is the first time that he knew the feeling of tears and the first time he realized the feeling of sadness and pain.


    When they died, old purple let it know for the first time that there was a feeling called friendship, called brother, and the first time that they felt sad, but it did not know what was really sad.


    Until now, until just now, in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and words, it suddenly felt something prickly like a needle, which made it produce the impulse of tears for the first time.Chu Yunsheng bit his insect mouth, let the insect tears fall into the mouth, tightly embrace the silly big bug, choked: big bug, big bug


    "I, really, really, no They are all, automatic protection, Hu min, I, I, from, never... " A silly worm can''t cry.


    Chu Yunsheng tearful, trembling: "don''t say, big bug, don''t say, I know, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    In the distance, with the roar of gunfire, the fighting between human beings and Zerg, the two Chu and silly, who are neither human nor insect, cling tightly to each other and are in the middle of the sharp contradiction between the two races, such as being in a splint!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Sir, there are a lot of insects Liu political commissar of division headquarters, put down infrared telescope, surprised way.


    "Something must have happened across the sea. No matter what, let the 9th regiment prepare to shrink its forces and support the north line quickly. Lao Feng can''t hold on." Ren Tongyan, the division commander, with a new submachine gun in his hand, stepped on the corpse of a worm that had rushed into the headquarters before his death and helped the helmet on his head.


    "Sir, I have a suggestion." The middle-aged staff officer who ran all the way out said excitedly.


    "Speak!" Ren Tongyan then turned to another officer and said, "all regiments check ammunition."


    The middle-aged staff officer took out his book and said excitedly, "Sir, there is an excellent opportunity now! According to the information just received, the insect on the opposite side didn''t stop the refugees who fled to Aocheng and peninsula city across the sea! I suggest that we should send someone to cross the sea among the refugees and make a detour from the direction of peninsula city, close to the mucus area on the opposite side, and wait for an opportunity to destroy the insect grave! "


    "No, it''s too risky. We can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. And once the worms find out what we''re trying to do, those refugees will die. " Liu political commissar immediately denied.


    "Political commissar, according to the insect''s consistent style, there must be something wrong with them. Otherwise, it is impossible to remove so many flying insects at once. They have never divided soldiers and refugees! This is a great opportunity for us The middle-aged counselor insisted on seeing the truth.


    "I still don''t agree. I don''t recommend taking risks until we know the real reasons for the other party''s move. We can''t waste a single soldier or a bullet because of the limited strength and resources." Liu political commissar shook his head.


    "Teacher!" The middle-aged staff officer and Liu political commissar had never been at peace. Instead, they tried to persuade Ren Tongyan to say, "Sir, we have all seen the speed of worm recovery. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once we succeed, our division can retreat to thorny Island calmly."


    "Meng Ziliang, who told you to retreat? If you mess up my morale, I''ll shoot you on the spot! " Liu political commissar suddenly angry way.


    Mencius Liang hummed: "Liu political commissar, now everyone knows that it won''t last long. Sooner or later, you will retreat to the thorny island. You can find someone to ask. Who doesn''t know?"


    Political commissar Liu Shua took out a pistol, held Meng Ziliang''s head, and said, "believe it or not, I will shoot you now?"


    "What are you doing? Lao Liu, Lao Meng, do you still have me in your eyes? " Ren Tongyan cold voice channel.


    "Teacher!" Political commissar Liu and Meng Ziliang have different opinions.


    "From the independent regiment and the second division of Nengshi, we will immediately cross the sea!" Ren Tong Yan Fei quickly ordered.


    "Yes Mencius Liang Yi Xi, the teacher is still on his side after all.


    "Slow down!" Liu political commissar looked at Mencius Liang and said: "Lao Ren, military operations must have my signature. This is the old rule. But since you have agreed to this plan, I have nothing to say, but I need to add one more item. This operation temporarily sends Meng staff as special guidance. The plan is proposed by him. He is the most suitable one for him to go."


    Meng Ziliang''s face turned pale and bloodless. Shaking his fingers, he pointed to the bridge of Liu''s nose and said, "you, you are..."


    As long as he wore that uniform, he did not dare to export that sentence.


    "How dare you? This is a military order Liu political commissar sneered: "Meng Ziliang, since Wuyang City, you have been afraid of fighting like a tiger. You just want to run for your life. If it wasn''t for the protection of your division, you would have been shot!"


    "Teacher? You know, I know about my family... " This reminds Meng Ziliang that he immediately asks Ren Tongyan for help.


    "Who''s not in the house?" Liu political commissar scorned: "teacher, the whole division is looking at you!"


    Ren Tongyan narrowed his eyes, pulled the bolt of his gun, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "Meng Ziliang, cross the sea to bomb the grave!"


    Mencius Liang suddenly hit the ground like a thunderbolt. Suddenly, he almost collapsed to the ground. What the division commander said was the real military order. Once he said it, he would die if he didn''t go.


    ¡­¡­


    Li taidou slowly prepared the weapons and equipment. When the order came down, he did not have the excitement and excitement of the past. He was only thinking about the mission of this life and death. How can he survive?


    His former colleagues looked at him strangely, as if they had known him for the first time. In the past, Li taidou was the only one who urged others to speed up their actions for every dangerous task in the past.


    The independent regiment and the elite members transferred from Nengshi No.2 department, a total of 30 people, are divided into three groups and act alone to ensure the completion of the task.


    With bombs on their backs and cats in their bodies, they mingle with refugees who are eager to escape from the port city battlefield and rush to the seaside


    ******


    , all of them can be controlled.


    He can''t help Yanmin, nor can he help the people in Hong Kong. His combined combat power with the stupid insects is only one tenth of that of Yanmin. He only has a little advantage in the air.


    Even Chu Yunsheng and silly big insects can''t distinguish them by their appearance.


    It''s the biggest limit to let the big bug resist attacking human beings. It''s impossible to turn around and attack Yanmin.Chu Yunsheng won''t embarrass the big bug like that. He doesn''t have the right to ask for it. He is a human being, but he is also a bug!


    He can only quietly pick on the top of No. 1 grave, looking at the escalating battle between Yanmin and Hong Kong City.


    Compared with Yanmin''s incessant war and insect addition, human defense is more and more fragile, and it is only a matter of time before a big defeat.


    "Feng, I have something to talk to you alone." When Chu Yunsheng was in a daze, the inspiration power had already extended to Yan Min in the war zone. Suddenly, he did not care about the war, so he contacted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng thinks Yanmin may have won.


    "You come to the edge of the mucus, where I can''t block our conversation." Yan Min said seriously.


    Chu Yunsheng heart surprised, it will not find themselves is a fake min? Lure yourself into a trap?


    "Let''s just say it. I''m not well yet." Chu Yunsheng didn''t think about it. Safety first.


    "Feng, you can let your warworm drive you over. This matter is related to the stupid worm." Yan Min suddenly makes Chu Yunsheng shocked to say the name of the big bug.


    Chu Yunsheng was alert again.


    "I came back from the Northern Line of defense. I wanted to contact you, but you were in a coma. I''m surprised that there is still an intelligent body in your mucus area, and its name is its own Yan Min''s tone is also slightly surprised.


    "Something to do with it?" Chu Yunsheng has a bad feeling, but can''t say it.


    "Yes, you may not have recovered. I have to tell you something." Yan Min said very cautiously.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and looked at the silly insects circling in the distance. He bit his teeth and attracted Zhili warworm. He drove him carefully to the edge of the mucus area.


    But he didn''t fall down and kept ready to run away.


    "Feng, can you tell me how another intelligent body was born?" Yan Min suddenly asked Chu Yunsheng way.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunsheng replied warily.


    "Feng, its wisdom has grown too fast, out of the normal speed of evolution of the intelligent body. I have carefully detected it, and the results have surprised and disturbed me." Yan Min slightly worried said.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know about this problem either. He only knows that Dafu has always been an alternative existence. He loves learning and imitating. The key is that he has independent consciousness.


    "I suspect that it has been polluted by other sources!" Yan Min said in a deep voice.


    "Foreign pollution?" Chu Yunsheng was stunned.


    "Yes, the development of its wisdom is totally different from ours." Yan Min said definitely.


    "But it''s obviously not more intelligent than you and me." Chu Yunsheng retorted.


    "You are different from it. I have always been wrong. I thought you were the min with three-star insect nest. When you can rely on the ability of devouring insect enemies to evolve them, I will know that you have reached four stars. Everything is reasonable." Yan Min stopped, hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "the question of wisdom is not the biggest basis for my guess. Did you not find that it began to sympathize more and more with other sources?"


    "I made it stop attacking humans. We are too weak to be beaten back." At this stage, Chu Yunsheng is ready for Yanmin to turn over his face at any time, and secretly orders type III green beetle to escape back to No. 1 grave.


    "Feng, it is not like this. Although its wisdom has grown rapidly, it has not reached the level of you and me. With its present level of wisdom, in accordance with the characteristics of our nation and the mark of hatred for foreign sources, it can not be restrained at all, but it has been restrained!" Yan Min did not like Chu Yunsheng thought under the big shock, and then on Chu Yunsheng also began to doubt, but very worried to say.


    "But I have personally felt its hatred for the alien world!" Chu Yunsheng clearly remembers the scene when the seven insects suddenly encounter a human being near Wuyi Mountain. The big stupid insects are not old enough to hate the alien world at all, and they are few.


    "That''s what worries me. It''s becoming more and more resistant to hatred and even adopting a foreign source!" Yan Min said inconceivably.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly understand that Yan Min is to tell him this thing, not to discuss with him, it has made its own conclusion.


    "I don''t know. If it''s just foreign pollution, there''s hope. When the war comes, you and I can ask Shang to purify it, but..." Yan Min stopped, showing deep panic, and said: "I have just obtained the analysis of incubation mucus samples from your giant graves. There is a trace of degradation in the mission of our family''s imprint in the source of life!"!!! That''s why I immediately put the war aside and wanted to find you! "


    "What is that?" Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. There is no description of this phenomenon in the insect code. I can only get a vague message from the fragments of the brooding insects that I first entered the earth. My family once had a civil disturbance that almost exterminated the clan! On the one hand, it begins with the degradation of mission marks. " Yan Min deeply worried.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Yunsheng asked calmly."No!" Yan Min immediately said strangely, "the signs of degradation are not very obvious. If it is just the fluctuation caused by evolution, then it is only contaminated by foreign sources, so the definite result can only be determined after the war comes."


    "What do you need me to do?" Chu Yunsheng said in silence.


    "Its development has been out of control. According to the code of insects, there is no place for war. If you find any foreign pollution, you should kill it immediately. But I know you can give it the mucus area. If you can''t do this, I can''t separate myself now.


    As a min of my own race, the first thing I want to do is to remind you to pay attention to it. The second is to hope that you can take measures to monitor its actions. If it is found that it is not a foreign source of pollution, but rather I will immediately stop all attacks on mankind and join hands with you to hang it Yan Min made Chu Yunsheng shudder and said the "plan" he didn''t want to hear.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Chu Yunsheng went back to the No.1 grave with his head in disorder. He didn''t expect that Yan Min first suspected not him, but the stupid big bug.


    He can''t do anything about the internal affairs of Zerg, but he can''t stay out of it when it comes to stupid worms.


    In his mind, though the bug is still in the bottom of his mind.


    Now, however.


    He raised his head and looked from afar. The stupid worm with the insect''s son was perched on the top of a huge tomb near the sea in silence. One insect was watching the front line of the battle between human and insect in Hong Kong City, which took away countless human and insect lives from time to time.


    It is still concerned about the war situation of Yanmin and the fate of the Zerg, but what is it thinking? How much struggle and pain will there be?


    However, it did not know that Yanmin had suspected it, not the identity of its min, but the "qualification" of its kindred. This is also the difference between the silly big bug and other insects.


    Chu Yunsheng realized at this moment that the future situation of silly big bug, and the feeling that he could not support the Zerg people in the face of this situation, was not less tragic than him, or even worse than that.


    His eyes gradually fell on the insect''s son, a baby who could not speak. He suddenly thought that this might be a bigger mistake. How would a human being raised by an insect treat his adoptive parents and biological parents as if they were mortal enemies in the future?


    He and the stupid worm saved its life, but locked the bigger shackles on its immature shoulder.


    "Am I wrong again?" Chu Yunsheng muttered to himself dejectedly.


    "Wrong, what, it''s wrong." I don''t know when the silly bug flew back and asked in a strange way.


    "Nothing." Taking advantage of the explosion of a human missile, Chu Yunsheng disguised the past. Under the red light of the sky, he suddenly had an impulse and said, "big bug, I want to ask you a question. If, what I said is if, just if..."


    Silly big bug looks at Chu Yunsheng without knowing what Chu Yunsheng is talking about.


    "If, one day, I''m talking about if, one day, Yanmin and all the other insects become your enemies, they want to kill you, they want to..." Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    The silly big bug looked at Chu Yunsheng blankly and said, "no, no, of the same clan, not of the same clan."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. After half a sound, he said, "maybe I think too much Big bug, no matter what will happen in the future, you are you. No one can replace you. You don''t have to be sad or sad... "


    He talked on and on, but silly bug didn''t know what he was talking about. When Chu Yunsheng finished, he excitedly told Chu Yunsheng: "I, I, just now, thought you, you said, why, we want to hate them. This sentence is reasonable and reasonable, but I don''t want to come out. Why?"


    Chu Yunsheng is terrified!


    ******


    "head, the boundary of Xiangshan is ahead." One wearing a suit made of insect armor, with a compass in his hand, whispered.


    "There are too many insects. They seem to know in advance that we are coming. They just can''t get in. Stop and wait for the chance!" Li taidou put down his infrared telescope, shrunk his body and leaned against the broken wall in a low voice.


    "Boss, this is a little mysterious to me. You see, people who fled from Hong Kong City to Olympic city and peninsula city have almost no secrets to tell. However, these insects never leave the mucus area. I saw a group of people who lost their way just ran under the noses of the insects. They just roared angrily, but never attacked. It''s strange?" A guy with a little bigger head came up and whispered.


    "They''re not protecting something important, are they? If we are destroyed by it, will the port city be saved? " Someone had a whim.


    "Save a fart. I think it''s a miracle that we can go back alive."


    "Shut up and be quiet. We carry heavy weapons of destruction. They don''t attack ordinary humans, they don''t necessarily don''t attack us." Li Tai Dou swallowed and spit.


    In fact, he didn''t understand how dangerous he thought it would be along the way, but he didn''t know. The insects ignored the fleeing human beings and let them escape from the fire of war.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a few loud sound, accompanied by the fire, the sky!


    Failed, Li taidou?


    "Chief, it''s an octopus tentacle. It''s grandma''s, robbing by fire, attacking refugees!" The observer immediately crawled back, gnashing his teeth.


    "Well." Li Tai Dou nodded. His body shrank back to the wall. Suddenly, he bounced up and said, "no! The refugees don''t have such weapons. It''s exposed! "


    "Chief, what to do, now rush in?" A can Shi shudder voice way, this time who is not afraid? Everyone knows that if you rush in, you''ll die with no residue left.


    Li taidou''s head repeatedly reflected his father''s eyes before he left. He gritted his teeth and said, "bury the bomb here. Don''t mess up. First withdraw to the back, wait for the opportunity, and then...""It''s too late, chief! They come out! How fast Exclaimed the observer in a low voice.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move Li taidou''s forehead was sweating. In the sky, a large-scale green beetle flew over, shuttling like a shuttle.


    "Boss, the ground bugs are out!" The observer nervously began to lose his hand.


    "Don''t talk, sit down!" Li took a breath and put his hand on the detonator of the bomb, but he hesitated.


    However, to their surprise, the large flying insects did not attack the human beings on the ground. Instead, they smashed the octopus tentacle to pieces.


    Then more and more octopus tentacles were found by insects from all corners of the city and hanged one by one, while more frightened tentacles were desperate to flee to the sea.


    Li taidou thinks his head is going to crash. What''s going on?


    "Chief, chief, we are surrounded..."


    Li taidou held down his colleague who was ready to attack and break through, and said in a low voice, "don''t move!"


    At this time, a lot of flying insects picked up a human corpse from the tentacle, flying in the sky, and then those corpses even spoke.


    "Human beings, I am the ruler here. Drop your weapons and hand over your bombs, you will have the right to live safely in the city. But those who try to attack the mucus area will be killed. I repeat, those who try to attack my mucus area will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief? What should I do? Our weapons have been found, they are coming


    Li taidou bit his teeth, and the impulse in his body was instantly pressed back by his mother''s figure.


    "Awakening human beings?" A large green beetle, with a talking corpse, approached them.


    When the dead speak, they are cold and frightening.


    "They sent some of you here to blow up graves?" The corpse''s mouth opened and closed, coldly, as if to himself.


    Ten people, such as Li taidou, were suddenly surprised to be able to speak.


    "The others put down their weapons and can go. Your captain will stay." Said the corpse, without expression.


    "Chief..."


    "You go, go!"


    "Chief


    "It''s an order!"


    The corpse then said, "I don''t have much time


    The insects that besiege them make way for a passage. Li taidou''s colleagues bite their lips, drop their weapons, and have to turn around and leave.


    "Name? Job or something? Introduce yourself. " After the corpse and other people all leave, open a way.


    Li taidou drummed his mouth and settled his mind. He replied, "Li taidou is under the jurisdiction of the Hong Kong City Nengshi."


    "Neng Shi? It is the awakened one. " The corpse was talking to himself again, and then said, "I want to know something from you. It''s not a military secret. It''s about a woman with a bow in your port city."


    Li taidou suddenly raised his head and was stunned for a long time. As a high-level talent, he had heard some rumors from the General Administration of Chu about the resentment and entanglement between the Chu people and the insect.


    Now I can still think of the insects in keqian''er. Who can it be?


    He was shocked and said, "you, you, you are the bargaining worm, Mr. worm?"


    "Yes, you Deputy Minister Huo didn''t make it clear to me last time. I hope you will tell me everything you know. In return, in addition to your life, there are also human food. I have controlled two remaining grain storage areas in Xiangshan city." The corpse did not deny.


    Li taidou didn''t expect that this life-threatening task would encounter the first negotiating bug he came into contact with, but now the situation of the two sides has changed.


    "Mr. Chong, I don''t object to minister Huo''s idea, but you may not know what you need from me. I am not a member of the Chu school. I am mostly hearsay about their affairs."


    The corpse couldn''t see any expression, but he was silent for a while and said, "Chu Shu men? What is it? "


    "At present, the largest organization of capable talents in Hong Kong City is based on Chu Shu. Before the disaster, it was developed by a master personally Now she is also the woman who holds the bow of roaring clouds, as minister Huo said Li taidou carefully picked up some information that was not harmful to the city, and said.


    The corpse''s cold voice asked, "Chu Shu? Bow of roaring clouds? Shit, it''s not really... "


    Li taidou was scolded by his classic "people", and was suddenly speechless.


    "Where is she now?" Asked the corpse suddenly.


    Li taidou cluttered and said, "I don''t know. The affairs of the people of Chu Shu have always been very confidential."


    In fact, he knew, at least about the position, but he did not dare to say that although he had a feud against him for killing his father, he was also very clear that keqian''er was the strongest fighting force in Hong Kong City at present.


    However, the corpse did not continue to ask, and said in a half loud voice, "after you go back, we''d better not mention our conversation with others. You know why. However, you can contact your deputy minister Huo and tell him that you can''t resist the attack from the north. You don''t know how powerful we are! Go back to the island and let Huo contact me. I may be able to help you with some things. Don''t ask why. Tell him that he wants to cooperate with me and never ask anything. This is my consistent ruleLi taidou couldn''t believe it and said, "you, will you really help us?"


    The corpse was silent for a moment and said, "to be exact, it can''t be regarded as a help. I''ll also use you. Let Huo decide the specific matters. You don''t have the right."


    Li taidou sighed. He was not a staunch supporter of Huo Jiashan''s "peace talk faction". But at the moment, he felt that some people in Hong Kong city had made a great wrong choice. As Huo Jiashan said, this insect who can negotiate is really kind to human beings.


    "You won''t kill them, will you?" Li taidou pointed to the human beings who were gradually driven together by insects in the distance. He did not know why he asked what he should not have asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You can go back now. You''d better stop sending people to attack. You don''t have the ability." Said the corpse coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    peninsula city.


    A large number of human beings were driven together by insects, shivering, not knowing what fate they would face.


    "You come out!" The corpse suddenly seems to have found something, coldly points to a middle-aged man, way.


    "Me? Me? " The man was sad and stammered: "adult worm, adult worm, I have never, never yo attacked, you, you, let me go."


    The corpse did not pay any attention to him. He sent a green beetle to hook his clothes and put him on the top of a two story building.


    "From now on, you are their leader, mayor or city Lord, whatever you want. You can manage and restrain all human beings for me. I will give you some basic rules, and you can do it yourself." Said the corpse quickly.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged man couldn''t believe his ears.


    "All people will immediately migrate to Xiangshan city. I will also let the people of Olympic City migrate here. There you will have a safer place to live than thorny island. But I hope you can manage them well and don''t make trouble for me, otherwise you know what will happen." The corpse continued in a coherent tone.


    The middle-aged man suddenly remembered the rumor that the General Administration had a plan to provide human brains to insects in exchange for peace. Is this the beginning of insect captivity?


    "Why, why, me?" The middle-aged man saw that the corpse of that speech wanted to fly away, or pretended to have the courage to ask.


    The corpse hesitated for a moment, leaving a sentence that made him inexplicable: "once a small matter."


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    at the same time, a large number of human corpses are parasitized, so as to control their "communication" with human beings, which is no longer a difficult task for the present stupid insects.


    But Chu Yunsheng in order to avoid stupid insects, so Yan Min deepened doubt, insisted that it no longer participate in these and human affairs.


    The restoration process of his insect body was interrupted by the sound of gunfire, and he has been very weak. There are only a few corpses that can use the ability of pseudo min to parasitize and control. He can only obtain similar ability from tentacle to supplement his lack of control.


    When he appointed the boss of Xiangshan City, who was once the leader of Xiangshan City, he was more and more unable to hold on to this kind of control. He quickly let the three types of green beetles drag him and fly back. He got into a huge insect nest grave on the edge of the slime area, and immediately obtained absolute control of the tomb from the stupid bug.


    This is a functional insect nest specially used to repair the wounded warworm. For the convenience of timely "rescue", the silly insect hatched it at the front line according to its instinct.


    Chu Yunsheng was the first to enter this kind of grave, and was almost changed his head. Now he is the absolute ruler except for the stupid big insects.


    A variety of repair procedures have been put into operation, one by one to improve his weak body.


    During the period of Chu Yunsheng''s coma, he thoroughly implemented his strategy and used all the fire energy compensation sent by Yanmin to hatch the nest.


    Although Yanmin immediately stopped the energy transmission to the silly beetle after finding the problem, the quantity already delivered was enough to push the total number of nests to as many as ten.


    At the same time, due to his rough consumption of secondary wood, he directly promoted the No. 1 insect nest all the way to the level of Samsung!


    The higher the star rating of the insect nest grave, in addition to the direct impact on min, more reflected in other aspects.


    He also understood that a primitive nest could hatch only four basic war insects, namely, red beetle, green beetle, golden beetle and worm.


    When the evolution reaches one star, the iconic result is the emergence of elongated snakes that can spray slime fireballs for long-range attacks.


    The most prominent change in the evolution of two-star is the emergence of purple flame insects and other high-level insects when they are close to three-star level.


    Three star class is the biggest watershed, and the function of insect nest can be subdivided.


    The functions of hatching, repairing, melting, energy storage and so on, which have been included in a huge tomb, can be separated from each other, forming a nest of insects with high efficiency and exclusive functions.


    Now Chu Yunsheng has controlled a whole nest of restoration capable insects, and has carried out high-intensity and high-precision restoration work for his "one insect".


    He didn''t know when Yanmin would suddenly turn the gun head. With its current strength, it would be more than enough to extinguish the mucus area of the port city and the silly big bug together.


    The best way is to escape!


    However, Chu Yunsheng was very reluctant to do so. If he chose to flee, it would mean that he and the stupid big bug would be the real "lost dog" from now on, and both human and insect could not tolerate.


    They will face the endless pursuit of Zerg, no longer any mucus area for them to inhabit, no longer any spore forest, they can go through alone, even if humans see them, they will "beat down the water insects".


    Maybe he can get a breath of life by abandoning or even selling the stupid worm, but he can''t do this either from the worm''s body or from the people''s heart.


    In addition, he has always been a human being and hopes to recover as soon as possible.


    He can''t help but combine a variety of expectations and consciousness, and vaguely produce a vague idea, a plan that he only dare to think about, but even he can''t believe it can be realized -


    kill Yanmin!


    As long as Yanmin dies, no matter where it falls, as long as they are not here in Hong Kong City, they must break through the spore forest everywhere if they want to exterminate the silly insects, and it will not be a matter of a day.


    Moreover, as soon as Yanmin died, the crisis of extinction of human beings in Hong Kong City suddenly collapsed. Facing the same enemy, perhaps war, the port city could at least be at peace with the silly big bug for a period of time.


    Chu Yunsheng, however, deeply knows that this plan is basically impossible to achieve!


    Let''s not say that Yanmin''s strength is the hand of the Chu master in Hong Kong City, and his deep entanglement is almost a life and death situation.


    However, in order to survive, he can tolerate anything. This is the only way to save the port city. However, he does not know whether those high-level officials in the city are credible?


    From Shencheng to Jinling, he did not trust the "rulers" who were superior.


    Even if they are credible, how can we kill Yanmin? Chu Yunsheng silently thought, this is almost impossible to complete the task, he and the big bug plus the human beings in Hong Kong City, according to the current situation, will definitely not be Yanmin''s opponent, otherwise he would have threatened Yanmin to cease the war.


    Can only escape? But where can they escape?Let''s hope that the silly bug is just infected by a strange source. Chu Yunsheng sighs weakly. He has to think about a new escape plan reluctantly.


    ******


    a large number of fires were ignited in a corner of Xiangshan city.


    A skinny young man, standing on the top of a car in the abandoned land, yelled at the old, weak and disabled human beings gathered together:


    "everyone, please be quiet, please be quiet!"


    "My name is Wei, Wei of Wei Xiaobao. From now on, I am the district chief of our fifth district. This is the mayor''s confession, because we can''t find the paper temporarily, and it''s engraved on the board."


    "We have the largest number of people in the five districts, and their sources are also very complicated. I hope you can cooperate with me more in the future."


    "The mayor and the adult worm have reached an agreement. I will read the" living area regulations "that have just been formulated, and I hope you will strictly abide by it."


    "First, no matter when, do not attack and irritate insects;


    Second, at any time, do not cross the fence line outside the city without permission;


    Third, no large-scale disturbance shall occur at any time;


    Article 4


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, residents of all living areas are not allowed to fight privately, plunder food or eat people... "


    The first three are directly demanded by Chu Yunsheng, while the latter is ignored. As long as he does not irritate the insects or cause the disturbance of them, everything can be under his control.


    After reading the long "living area regulations", the young people had a drink of water and were just about to continue to talk about some punishment measures. The people below were talking about it in succession.


    "Young man, everyone says that insects feed us and treat us as food. Is that true?"


    "Little brother, with so many of us, this is not allowed, nor is that allowed. What do we eat?"


    "Mr. Wei, I used to work in the government. Are you short of staff?"


    "Is the mayor going to sell us to worms?"


    "Have you made a deal with the worms and raised us as pigs?"


    "Have you betrayed us


    ¡­¡­


    The young man, who had experienced this exciting scene, could not resist for a moment, and his face turned red with anxiety.


    He used to be an employee of the mayor''s sunshine era. In such an extraordinary period, he couldn''t understand who was the right talent. Naturally, he was the most comfortable person to use.


    Just at this time, a group of green beetles flying low past, more and more excited crowd, suddenly all closed their mouths, even dare not fart.


    The young man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, quickly summed up the punishment measures into a sentence, and said in a loud voice: "the adult worm said, either obey or die!"


    ******


    "you said it made you come to me?" Huo Jiashan, with a gaunt face and a glimmer of brilliance, walked back and forth and asked.


    "Yes, Minister Huo, it only let me contact you. All the information, as I said above, is absolutely true." Li taidou said as he gobbled up what Huo Jiashan had brought him.


    "Good, good! Xiao Li, you''ve done a good job! " Huo Jiashan said approvingly, and at the same time fell into meditation.


    What does it want? Why do you want to cooperate with human beings at this time? Obviously, they''ve got the absolute upper hand.


    Kochian has entered the front line, but the military and the Academy of sciences have not been able to find the command center of the insect.


    Although he had opposed her, at the moment, he still very much hoped that cochien would succeed in destroying the insect''s command system.


    This is the only way for the city to resolve the immediate crisis.


    "Can we learn from it the command center of the insect?" Huo Jiashan shook his head to himself: "no, it can''t be so stupid."


    "Xiao Li." Huo Jiashan gradually set his eyes on Li taidou and said cautiously: "from now on, I will transfer you to the office of the general administration. I will be the only one in charge. I want you to be the contact person between me and it."


    Li taidou raised his head, his eyes flashed a trace of vigilance and hesitation. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Minister Huo, i..."


    "Xiao Li, this matter matters a lot. I don''t have anyone I can trust completely." Huo Jiashan was staring at Li taidou''s eyes.


    Li taidou said calmly, "I don''t think you can trust me. I''m not a strong supporter of the peace talk faction."


    "It doesn''t matter. I trust you, because you are the only A-class talent in this city who has deep contact with it and has a grudge against the main fighting faction." Huo Jiashan''s eyes shine.


    Li taidou suddenly sneered: "it seems that your general administration knows what they have done, but everyone dares to stop it, right?"


    Huo Jiashan did not evade his eyes and said: "we know, but we are not afraid to stop it. It is impossible to stop it. Many people are unwilling to stop it. You are a smart person and should know why."


    Li taidou shook his head, but affirmed: "yes, I know that it''s others who die, not themselves. They can save themselves if they die. Who will really stop them? I just want to ask you, how sure are you to cooperate with it and keep the port city? "Huo Jiashan thought for a moment. He quickly walked to the door and locked the door. Then he went back and pulled down the curtain. Then he took out a piece of paper from the safe and unfolded it carefully in front of Li taidou.


    Li Tai Dou took a look at it and said in doubt, "is that insect? What do you mean


    Huo Jiashan nodded: "the person who painted this bug has left the city. You don''t need to know who it is. But you must have heard some rumors that this person has solved two major crises in Hong Kong City. One of them is that he carefully planned and provoked a war between the two Zerg tribes who had not been in a fierce conflict!"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "commander, I can''t keep it! Go away The soldier, covered with mucus, climbed out of the dead and roared in despair.


    "How many more of us?" The commander of the 21st regiment was shaken out of his coma by the soldiers and asked weakly.


    "No, not at all! Just a few dozen of us! " The soldier cried,


    the head of the 21st regiment opened his mouth and closed it in a low voice for a long time.


    "Commander, withdraw! All the people in the city have run away. What else should we keep? " The soldiers saw that the insects were coming up again and begged.


    "And the commissar?" The head felt the body beside him and said.


    "Dead." The soldier lowered his head.


    "What about Nengshi and Chushu disciples?" The commander tried to find the telescope on his chest with his bloody hands.


    "All rushed up, no sound, I''m afraid it can''t live!" The soldier said hoarsely.


    "The command of division headquarters can''t be withdrawn without finding the insect command center!" The regiment followed the ground, dragged his broken leg, climbed to the gun position of the heavy machine gun, pushed away the corpses of his comrades, wiped off the fuzzy blood on his face, and pulled the trigger wildly.


    A golden beetle, with his bullet on his head, dashed in, followed by many red beetles.


    A figure roared out from behind the defense pile, strapped with the last new fire energy bomb of the whole regiment, jumped at the golden beetle and cried miserably, "commander, take the brothers out! If you don''t, I''ll fuck your ancestors


    Boom!


    Half of the head of the beetle flew into the sky, and a remnant arm flew back from the fire to the head of the 21st regiment.


    ******


    "Mr. Ren, the whole division is coming up!"


    "Lost by the sea?" Mr. Feng was shocked and said.


    "No, I heard that the insects were retreating over there!"


    "Retreat? Where is Lao Ren now? " Mr. Feng was stunned.


    "On the front line!"


    "Lao Ren can''t change this habit. Let''s go. The guards will follow me!" Division commander Feng picked up his submachine gun and put on his helmet.


    ******


    "director general, this is a human life to fill in!" A B-class talent, tied up his broken stomach with the clothes on the corpse, stopped the outflow of intestines, and roared.


    "All the people of Chu Shu are crazy. Damn it, they dare to rush anywhere!" Zhang Xiuzhe secretly scolded, but he had to admire people''s reckless courage.


    "Director, if we go on like this, we will all die!" The Neng men gathered together to fight against the insects around them.


    "Shut up, I don''t know? Damn it, where''s the command center for dog day Zhang Xiuzhe used a new type of automatic firearm to shoot several times at the mouth of a red beetle.


    ******


    "boss, the formation is broken, nine warlocks are killed, and sixteen are killed on the spot!"


    "Let''s get back together. Let''s go! Open the passage for the master and destroy the grave Song Mi wields a long sword. He cuts a red beetle, jumps to the top of a golden beetle and inserts his sword.


    "Chief, three o''clock on the right, a purple devil!"


    "The art will be on! Kill it! The rest of us will join in the battle! " Song Mi killed the beetle and broke into the swarm with his sword.


    Su Roar!


    An aurora cuts through the sky from behind the people of Chu Shu.


    It ignores the powerful space suction of the grave mouth, keeps the original track, and kills the grave wall with an arrow!


    Chant!


    There was a piercing sound, and then the whole grave was opened with a huge opening and was about to fall.


    Song MI, with the instrument of the Academy of Sciences, rushed over with a "Huo" sound. The green light on the instrument flickered, but the red light was not bright.


    "Not here! Go! Get out of here Song Mi gestured and yelled.


    ******


    in the rear of the human position, a super large fire energy heavy artillery, hundreds of people are busy.


    "All elements are equipped!"


    "Charge over!"


    "Calibration finished!"


    "Cool down


    "Ready to launch!"


    Doodle


    A red light hissed from the gun like lightning.


    Far away.


    A group of dense insects were lifted up into the sky and burned in the fire.


    "Zhuyuan preparation, charging preparation, calibration preparation..."


    ******


    in the sky.


    Five "black ribbon" heavy fighters took off by force.


    Pull up, pull up, pull up.


    They can only fly fighters with their eyes.


    Compared with the speed, height and flexibility of flying insects.


    Attract flying insects, the more the better!


    Behind them, a bomber, loaded with new bombs, inserted into the sky.


    ******On the sea.


    The destroyers, which only dare to dock in the sea, are constantly loaded with ammunition.


    "The incendiary bomb is gone!"


    "Loading spore gas bombs!"


    "Only ten!"


    "All done, all finished!"


    "Sea monster in the rear!"


    "Flag the 121, 141 to intercept!"


    ******


    underground.


    "Captain, if you want to transfer gold, you can''t get through the big stone."


    "How far has it been driven?"


    "At least 500 meters to get into the mucus area!"


    "Out of the water! Out of the water! Damn it, ice can do it, freeze it, go! "


    "Dig, dog, dig under them and blow them up!"


    "Captain, there seems to be some movement..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it''s the scarab. Get ready to fight!"


    ******


    a continuous stream of wounded soldiers were carried to the rear field hospital.


    "Doctor, doctor! Help


    "Put it down, just put it here. There is no bed here!"


    "Hold down his hand, cut off his leg, anaesthetize immediately!"


    "What? No anesthetic? "


    "Don''t saw my legs, please, don''t saw..."


    "The doctor saw it. I decided for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s dead... "


    ******


    the Academy of Sciences in thorn island.


    "Commissioning preparation, power supply."


    "Energy body device."


    "Calibration scale."


    "The irrelevant personnel shall withdraw immediately, and the irrelevant personnel shall withdraw immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Wu, when the military comes, we need to transport weapons to the front line immediately."


    "No, the system is not stable."


    "If it''s unstable, debug it on the battlefield! There is no time A star shining high-ranking officer came into the test area and rushed.


    "General Xiao, Bingneng heavy artillery is still in the initial debugging stage..."


    "Professor, now, on the battlefield, my soldiers are dying every second. Who can wait? Who


    "But?"


    "Dismantle the guns immediately, transport them, command from the military headquarters, execute them immediately!"


    ******


    bramble Island temporary ordnance factory.


    "Xiao Sun fainted and fell down. Change people quickly!"


    "The machine can''t stop. If you faint, send it to have a rest immediately. After 4 hours, rotate again!"


    "My hands are rotten. Bite me with my teeth. My mouth is rotten. Use bones!"


    "There is not enough raw materials!"


    "What about the military escort?"


    "All dead on the road!"


    "Send more people, let the military send more people, and the raw materials of armour will be available in the battlefield!"


    ******


    churches, temples, Guangong temples


    Countless families knelt down inside and outside the door.


    Praying in silence.


    Suddenly, a man heard the news of her husband''s death in battle and fainted at the door.


    For a moment, every family is mourning and crying!


    ******


    a temporary primary school.


    "Students, please look here. It''s about three to four meters long and two meters wide Spit out corrosive mucus, which student knows what kind of insect this is? "


    "Teacher, I know, it''s the red beetle, my mother, my father, my grandfather, my grandmother, my grandfather It''s all eaten by them. " A thin little boy raised his hand and answered earnestly.


    The young female teacher, with tears in her eyes, bit her lips and said, "the answer is correct! The next one can fly Which student... "


    Small hands were raised and filled the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    A temporary middle school.


    "Students, please bring your student ID card and gather on the playground!"


    "The uncle of Nengshi and Chu Shumen should teach us how to survive."


    "Students over 12 years old, please go to building 2 and have a physical examination again from uncle of the Academy of Sciences. If there is any sign of talent, we will inform your parents immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    A temporary high school.


    "Newton''s first law has been finished. Now, on this basis, I will briefly describe the latest theoretical research of the Academy of Sciences."


    "Please take notes carefully."


    "Students, we are not able to become able people for the time being, but we have brains. We can contribute our wisdom and develop more advanced weapons against insects in the future! Avenge your loved ones and stop dozing off


    The students sat upright and listened.


    ¡­¡­Hong Kong City University.


    "Dark energy has always been distributed in the universe, and we have captured a lot of them at present and in experiments. This is a model of partial form." The grey haired teacher showed the drawings.


    "Teacher, I think the theory you just mentioned is not perfect. I think that dark energy is asymmetric distribution, and there is a weak jump of" Wu Liansheng reaction "when passing through organisms. This is the model that I and two other students tried to deduce..."


    "Well, your thinking is not limited to the existing research results, which are very correct. Now we need you to break through the old mindset and boldly put forward your own views. Now the real research on dark energy is just at the beginning, and a lot of knowledge is explosive."


    "Teacher, whether we can apply for the observation opportunity in the biochemical laboratory, I think at present, the research on these invasive organisms themselves is what we need most."


    ******


    the mucus region of Yanmin.


    The long, dense serpents push to the front.


    A huge army of terror is gathering.


    This Legion is full of high-level warworms, even if it is low-level, it is more than secondary form.


    Yanmin was the first to appear.


    It didn''t expect that human resistance was so fierce, especially the bowing woman, which caused serious damage to its mucous region.


    It doesn''t worry about the outcome of the battle, and the Zerg''s powerful follow-up ability will sooner or later lead it to the human city.


    But it can''t wait for this time. The coming of war is more and more urgent. It needs to solve the last human city nearby as soon as possible, and then fully cooperate with the overall strategy of war.


    Therefore, it has gathered a powerful army, trying to destroy the precarious defense line of mankind with irresistible strength!


    It has no hope for the mucus area of Chu Yunsheng and silly big insects, and can not take care of them for the time being, although it is very strange that Fengmin, who has been challenging human beings, is suddenly not so eager?


    It tried to take back Fengmin''s mucus for analysis. It was worried that even Fengmin had been contaminated by foreign sources, but Fengmin''s strict prevention made it unable to retrieve the mucus.


    Gradually, it was afraid to control the insects and mucus area and Chu Yunsheng, they began to keep a strict distance, it is very worried that they are also a hateful source of pollution!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    the war between Hong Kong and the city across the sea is raging, and human beings fight to death with a spirit that Yan Min did not expect.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was hiding in the restoration of the grave, from "killing Yanmin" to "running away", always thought of "recovering his body and then escaping", which made his head ache.


    If you want to reverse the seal order again, there are still three necessary conditions:


    the people below immediately said in confusion,


    "why do insects give us food?"


    "Do they want to fatten us, and then..."


    "Are you really going to treat us like pigs?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Quiet, quiet!" The young man motioned to the "thugs" around him to knock on the temporary iron sheet to suppress the "crowd" disturbance.


    "The adult worm tells us that to exchange work for food, it needs people to enter the mucus area to work and produce a labor force. The adult worm pays the ration share of three people, and obtains the highest level of protection for human beings in the mucus area!" The young man quickly took a little quiet and read according to the inscriptions on the board.


    This time, the audience was silent!


    Quiet, quiet.


    Then, all the people shook their heads and laughed at them, and then they scattered around. No one believed it, and no one dared to try!


    Even a sarcastic remark is too lazy to say.


    Who the hell would believe the bug!?


    "Me A pleasant female voice, but at this time it seems so sharp: "Wei District Chief, I sign up!"


    The young district chief was very happy. The mayor specially told him that the Fifth District had the largest number of people, and that the first batch of people should give at least 50 places to the city. Just look at the scene just now, not to mention 50, that is, five. It''s extremely difficult!


    "OK, OK. What''s your name? The district should keep records, and the city should also keep records." The young district chief said in a hurry that he was afraid that the woman would repent. To be fair, he did not dare to go.


    "Bai, man, Ni." The woman said softly, slowly and clearly that she had a ticket to thorny Island, but she finally gave it up to her brother.


    Her name was quickly burned on a piece of wood by the young district chief. She did not know, nor did the young district chief, nor did the people around her know. The board, which was finally engraved with the name, will be forever recorded in history!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to see so many human beings at one time, but he didn''t think that the number of people in Xiangshan living area was close to 100000, only two people came to Xiangshan!!!


    He was stunned and could not say anything to the woman he was vaguely familiar with.


    This is no longer the extreme fear of insects can explain, there is hatred, hard to hate!


    Chu Yunsheng is also a human being. He immediately understood their complex psychology. Yes, people are afraid of death and don''t want to die. In order to survive, they can abandon their self-esteem, ignore their shame, and even become slaves to the powerful


    However, the human beings in the port city are still resisting. They still have even a glimmer of hope. No matter how greedy they are, they will not be willing to help the insects and sink the last hope of the city to death at this moment.


    It''s not how noble and great they are, but because there are their relatives and their children on thorny island.


    Most of them have given up their lives in exchange for their relatives to land on the island. The survival of the people on the island is more important than their own lives!


    This is not comparable to any war in the history of mankind. It is a war of races. The defeated party will be wiped out of this planet forever.


    If at the moment, the port city is broken and the thorn island is dead, Chu Yunsheng will not doubt that they will survive by any means, and will rush to come to the mucus area, but not now.


    He is so naive!


    He thought that in exchange for food, as before, he would be able to exchange for the cooperation of the destitute human beings.


    He forgot that he was a human being at that time. Even in the city of fire, the identity of the fire family emissary was far from comparable to that of a bug.


    After several years of experience in the end of his life, he was used to seeing a lot of extremely ugly things, which made Chu Yunsheng underestimate the blood and backbone of his compatriots and the reason why man is the soul of human beings rather than animals!


    He sighed a long sigh. He didn''t feel frustrated that his plan could not be realized. Instead, he gave birth to a trace of "pride" for his Xiangshan compatriots from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yunsheng was no exception. He admired Zhao Shanhe''s faith and moved the soldiers who sacrificed their lives to bomb graves in Jinling City, but he could not.


    Like most people, he yearns for the beautiful things and the world, and is often moved and even shed tears. But when the reality comes to themselves, they can''t help but choose another way.


    Just like now, Chu Yunsheng is "proud" as a human being living in Xiangshan survival area. In order to recover himself quickly, he has to choose to immediately lead a large number of warflies into the survival area, preparing to use force as a threat to force them into the mucus area!


    Perhaps he can follow the allusions of "moving wood for faith" and "thousands of gold buying horses" to establish trust, but now time does not allow, he can not wait so long, Yan Min''s offensive is irresistible, the advent of war is imminent, and his hope of personal recovery is far away.


    The sky, with its first glimmer, was eclipsed by the swarm of green beetles.


    Human beings in Xiangshan survival area are crawling for mice and other stubborn animals as food for hunger.


    They soon found the abnormal situation in the sky. They ran in panic and hid everywhere. No one was a fool. The insect only called two human beings, which was obviously angry.


    When they are desperate to find that they can''t run or hide. There are insects in the sky and the ground around them, driving them to the center of the city.


    The mayor appointed by the insect braved the cold sweat and resisted the fear and tried to say: "worm, Lord worm, please, please give me a little more time."


    The corpse controlled by Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "I really should give you another time, but I''m sorry, I have no time!"


    The mayor was at a loss. Although he still wanted to fight for it, he was defeated and retreated to one side.


    "I don''t care what you think, whether you like it or not, now I have to take away a thousand human beings!" The corpse pointed to a road and drew a direct line: "this road is the boundary. This group of people has been forcibly recruited, and the rebels are dead!"


    The people who were selected suddenly looked pale, while those who had just been on the boundary road drew back to the other side and looked at them sympathetically.


    "Once again, I will guarantee your life safety. The exchange of work for food is still effective. Don''t try to resist. I don''t care to tell you that I am the only slime area not involved in the attack on Hong Kong City. Therefore, I advise you not to irritate me. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. I will try my best to kill all the human beings here, and immediately go to sea from the Olympic city Attack thorn island The corpse, cold and unfeeling, threatened cruelly.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng is basically "full of lies". If these people really resist, let alone the air raid on thorn Island, which is the massacre area, he will break his promise.


    But he bet that the human beings under his feet will believe his words. Who makes him a bug now?Human beings will not believe the worm''s kindness, but will absolutely believe that the insect "does all kinds of evil.".


    After he finished speaking, he opened the way with a group of green beetles landing. The forced selected human beings moved slowly in the almost frozen air.


    "Sometimes, you need to be tough. I just ask them to do something for me." Chu Yunsheng was in the air, controlling the corpse. To the mayor of Xiangshan survival area, he said stiffly, "I will try to get you some weapons to send in."


    The mayor exclaimed, as the general manager who once led a group, he shouldn''t have been so calm. However, the ruler who called himself the Zerg here, as if he had known him, tried to break his head and didn''t remember when he had met an insect?


    A thousand or so human beings, most of them weak, were sent to the battlefield, and the rest could not be picked by Chu Yunsheng.


    He took the 1000 men carefully into the vicinity of the restoration grave on the edge of the mucus area, and spent a lot of energy expelling the insects who were angry about the entry of human beings into the mucus area.


    Even the silly bug ran out and looked at Chu Yunsheng in a puzzled way. Finally, he was driven far away by Chu Yunsheng. From now on, he tried his best to avoid leading these bad things directly to him.


    Chu Yunsheng has no energy to manage the operation of more than 1000 people. He has to choose a human manager.


    He cast his eyes on a man and a woman who volunteered to come and simply chose the familiar woman.


    When she was summoned, Chu Yunsheng appeared directly as his body and passed on a message with a parasitic corpse. He first asked, "I want to know why you want to come here?"


    The woman thought about it and said cautiously, "Mr. worm, do you remember that there was a Mr. worm who was willing to talk to human beings..."


    Chu Yunsheng controlled the corpse and interrupted bluntly: "in order to quickly establish the trust between you and me, without wasting time, I can tell you that Mr. worm and I are one person."


    "One, one person The woman didn''t notice at first, but when she reacted, she was shocked.


    Her voice is very small, totally unexpected blurt out, even just a change in the shape of her mouth, but Chu Yunsheng can hear her, and the insect''s auditory system has been very strong.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He scolded himself, and finally said something wrong!


    However, he soon calmed down and pretended to be indifferent and said, "you are used to your human language."


    However, Bai Manni is not as easy to fool as he thinks. As a reporter, she has received strict training in psychology.


    One of them is that the more a person fabricates a false lie, the more he or she will unconsciously and conceivably add various explanations to it in order to try to believe it. However, the real facts do not need any explanation.


    The ordinary engineer is just trying to cover up the fact that he is just an engineer.


    Although he is not worried that Yanmin will learn his real identity from human channels, and he never wants to communicate with "dirty" foreigners, let alone believe human words, his cautious character is difficult to change temporarily.


    Bai Manni was very clever and did not dare to continue this topic. Instead, she was very flexible and said, "Mr. worm, what can we do for you?"


    Although she is a reporter, she knows that some secrets can''t be touched. Especially in this era of lawlessness and disorder, killing people and killing people is not a normal thing. She even regrets that she didn''t cover it up.


    She guessed that there was nothing wrong with her guess. Out of a very cautious thought, Chu Yunsheng only had a few thoughts, and he had already moved to kill his heart!


    However, he finally held back. He wanted to recover himself, and it would not be long before he began to use human beings on a large scale. Sooner or later, Yanmin would be aware of the real danger.


    Moreover, at the last minute, at the most critical moment, he may have to seek cooperation with the city authorities as a human being.


    He fixed his mind, covered his mind, pointed to the huge grave behind him and said, "my request is very simple. It can be divided into two steps. The first step is to use your people to enter the underground passage to help my warworm transport energy. The second step is to divide some people and make transportation vehicles."


    Chu Yunsheng''s whole operation system of Baisi mucus area, in a flash, only let him discover a weak link and the most fatal link - the process of worms transporting energy from the underground!


    Almost all worms are created by killing, even the worms that normally act as energy ingestors.


    But in addition to the fighting ability, the worm has the ability that other insects do not have. It can drill into the deep underground, convert, gather and collect the fire energy trapped in the ground.


    This phenomenon once puzzled Chu Yunsheng. He always thought that the energy of heaven and earth, that is, dark energy, was evenly distributed in the whole space. Why did there be a strong underground fire energy?


    On the way to escape, he had spent some time under the ground with brother worm, only to find that, unlike what he thought, there was no single fire energy gathered under the ground.It was obvious that the temperature began to rise there. In addition to a large amount of soil energy, more fire energy was generated, and other kinds of energy were entangled with each other.


    The worm''s job is to extract pure fire energy from the entangled energy and discard the impurities that are useless or even harmful to the insect.


    The problem lies in the fact that the earth''s crust is neither deep nor shallow, with an average of more than 30 kilometers. The energy in this distance is the same as that in the air, which is completely stable and useless.


    Therefore, although the worm in the underground drilling speed is fast, but the waste of more than 30 kilometers on the time, it is also very amazing!


    As an energy extractor, worms have to take on the role of transporter, which causes great waste of efficiency.


    However, the number of beetles is limited, so they can not play a large-scale role in transportation, and other insects can not broaden the channels of worm excavation. In the final analysis, their greater role is to fight, while the human body is just right.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng is not going to use human resources to carry out the hard delivery, but to make underground transportation vehicles, so that the worms can stay in the mantle layer to purify fire energy, and give all the transportation tasks to human beings.


    In this way, the absorption efficiency of fire energy will be increased by 10 times or even 100 times!


    And with a very large fire energy base, it can transform into enough spawning mucus.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    facts have proved that sometimes, in extraordinary times, the effect of coercion by force is better than that of friendly negotiation.


    A simple stick and radish is always effective.


    Under the naked threat of Chu Yunsheng, more than 1000 weak people trembled with complex feelings, but they did not expect to have a good meal first. This is probably the first time they have eaten such food since entering the dark age.


    When he was satisfied, he could work well, which was related to Chu Yunsheng''s recovery. He was willing to eat more food.


    Especially the bodies of tentacles, piled up like hills.


    Bai Manni was born as a journalist. Although her management ability is almost the same as Chu Yunsheng, her ability of "advocating and inciting" is still unknown.


    She was stunned to "concoct" Chu Yunsheng''s lies into an unprecedented task -- a thousand people who shoulder the fate of the entire port city.


    Even Chu Yunsheng couldn''t listen to her exaggeration, but this did not prevent the 1000 human beings from finding a suitable psychological excuse for their current "helping Zhou to do evil".


    When Chu Yunsheng avoided the insects, he fulfilled his promise to ensure safety, and finally found a fragile balance between human and insect.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng was busy on the other side of the sea, and the mortal battle between humans and insects did not stop for a moment.


    Song MI, with his instruments, couldn''t go any further. The death rate of Chu Shu men was more than half, and one tenth of chongfen didn''t go deep.


    This is a war with totally asymmetric strength. Even though we are determined to die, the result is still so futile.


    The master just realized the self created "roaring arrow". Although it is powerful and even ignores the space distortion force of the huge tomb, it also consumes a lot of money. If it wasn''t for her surrounded by many warlocks, it would have been on the verge of falling.


    The human defense lines of port city had to shrink to the scheduled interior lines again and again, but they still did not give up the hope of searching for the Zerg command.


    At the moment, Yanmin is speeding up the production of its "elite insect group.".


    ******


    in fact, Chu Yunsheng can only think about the direction of how to transfer fire energy from underground by means of tools, and it is extremely difficult for him to operate concretely.


    His original ideal plan had to be forced to modify again and again, and the final transportation plan was completely different.


    In this regard, Chu Yunsheng had to admit that he was indeed incompetent.


    In the same way, although they are only fleeing old, weak and disabled human beings, they are much better at using insect characteristics than Chu Yunsheng.


    They quickly came up with the quickest, simplest solution that didn''t even require humans to go underground.


    Those straight underground passages are not only dangerous, but also closer to the earth''s crust, the higher the temperature and the less oxygen, which makes it impossible for ordinary human beings to survive.


    They immediately proposed to take the green beetle as the main transportation force, instead of Chu Yunsheng''s idea of erecting a car and carrying by turns.


    The scheme is very simple, but very effective, which is more convenient for the rapid construction of Chu Yunsheng.


    Because of the limited material resources, Chu Yunsheng could only open up one transportation channel for each of the ten giant tombs.


    According to the "board drawing" drawn up by the group of people called by Bai Mani, he sent out 20 golden beetles in groups of two to excavate a huge nearly vertical passage at high speed, solidify and stabilize the soil wall with fire energy.


    Then every 500 meters for a "section", the establishment of a water platform, each section arranged three green beetles, an average of 6 platforms for a transport channel, about 18 green beetles.


    There are ten huge tombs and ten passageways. A total of 180 green beetles are needed, and as long as they are in the original form.


    In this way, the number of Chu Yunsheng or out, his Zhili troops can meet, even silly insects do not need to use.


    In this way, humans do not need to enter the underground, relying entirely on Chu Yunsheng to give the green beetle a definite command.


    What human beings need to do is to build transport tools for the green beetle, one by one huge square box, which is directly used by the abandoned car iron sheet of Xiangshan city and even the whole carriage, and then install the Zerg shell provided by Chu Yunsheng in the "transport box" as the shielding layer. Otherwise, it will be easy to melt the iron sheet with the scorching and violent fire energy.


    However, due to the short time, rough technology and lack of processing tools, the protective layer of "transport box" cannot be airtight.


    To this end, the 1000 people were quickly re concentrated outside the mucus area by Chu Yunsheng to make and repair "transport boxes".


    In the end, he felt that the plan was the best fit for his current situation.


    The green beetle can take turns like a production line to transport the worms full of underground "transport boxes" to the next platform, and human beings do not have to stay in the mucus area, so as to spend a lot of energy to control the insect''s anger, and will not let Yanmin aggravate his suspicion.


    One of the most important is speed!Chu Yunsheng''s most urgent task is time. According to this method, neither time-consuming and laborious Transportation Cars nor manual operation are needed.


    Although the flight speed of the green beetle can not be compared with that of the son of terror, it is not at the same speed level compared with the human helicopter and other aircraft.


    Three young beetles successively hang the "transport box" and shuttle through the huge conveying channel. Each section is exchanged every 500 meters, which greatly improves the transportation speed and efficiency.


    When all of them were put into operation, Chu Yunsheng found that the number of worms on the bottom floor was not enough, which could not keep up with the speed of green beetle transportation!


    Therefore, at the request of Chu Yunsheng, Dafa once again hatched worms on a large scale.


    The only fatal drawback of this system is that the damage rate of "transport boxes" is too high, and the workload of 1000 people can not keep up with their damage speed.


    So Chu Yunsheng had to recruit "workers" from Xiangshan city again.


    ******


    the day after the underground transportation channel was established and operated, Li taidou sent by huojiashan appeared outside the peninsula city.


    Chu Yunsheng dragged the fire energy supply pipe on his body and saw him at the edge of the slime area.


    "He did send you to represent him." After listening to Li taidou''s narration, Chu Yunsheng is not surprised to say that he controls the corpse.


    "Mr. worm, the main task of minister Huo''s sending me here is to establish a specific direction of cooperation with you." After reading the insect map that Huo Jiashan took out, Li taidou believed him in a strange way, but he didn''t know why.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment. Instead of answering him immediately, he looked at the battlefield in the distance. Bing Bing said, "I''ll give you a suggestion first. In fact, I already said last time. Retreat to thorny Island immediately! On the land, you are not its opponents at all. You tell Huo Jiashan that its heavy weapons will soon appear on the battlefield, and they will tear up your defense lines as easily as a flood! "


    "It? It? " Li taidou tried to ask in surprise.


    Chu Yun Sheng Dun, said: "it''s useless to tell you. You can never find it. It''s the" control center "you''ve been searching for! Don''t say you, even I don''t know where it is! In other words, every insect attacking you has its own existence. It spreads throughout the whole mucus area and insect swarm. If it wants, it can never appear as its own body. What''s the use of bombing graves? What''s the use of killing insects? It''s all in vain


    Hearing this, Li Tai Dou suddenly burst into a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice, "I, I really don''t understand..."


    Chu Yunsheng gave a strong smile and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. There are so many smart people in Hong Kong City, they will understand. You just need to take the message back to Huo and tell him that the news is not free, he needs to provide me with some tools for exchange. Didn''t you just say the content of cooperation? This is the beginning of cooperation. "


    Li taidou nodded numbly. In fact, he still had more questions, but he didn''t dare to ask, that is, why did he help human beings? What kind of information can''t be expected even if the experts in the Academy of Sciences crack their heads?


    Chu Yunsheng gave Li taidou the list of tools Bai Manni listed on the board, and immediately sent him back to thorny island. He urgently needed these tools to make better "delivery boxes".


    ******


    three days later, Huo Jiashan sent someone to deliver some tools as promised. However, Chu Yunsheng''s warning did not seem to have any effect, or Huo Jiashan could not persuade the military.


    The resistance of the port city did not retreat until their defense lines were completely torn up by Yanmin''s "elite insect regiment". Only in the darkness of the fading light, did they have to withdraw to bramble island with extremely heavy casualties.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t control so many of them. Yan Min is still hatching a large number of flying insects and preparing to cross the sea. No matter how accurate and important his news is, if the other party ignores it, it''s all right!


    His insect body repair progress has come to a critical end. Even though the spine like the son of terror has evolved in the insect body, although it is not as tough as it is, Chu Yunsheng always feels that he can stand up.


    This makes Chu Yunsheng puzzled, because normal insects have no spine!


    But he soon stopped focusing on the inexplicable spine.


    The new transportation method has increased the speed of fire energy supply to the top of the ten insect nests and tombs of silly big insects, and a large amount of fire energy replenishment also makes the seal sign ready to move. The mountain of spawning mucus seems to let him see the hope of human body.


    However, just when Chu Yunsheng was full of such expectations, the "dawn" of the fourth day was just beginning to appear. At the beginning, there were sporadic fire spots in the sky. Gradually, more and more fire spots appeared, and they fell from the sky like a storm fire rain!


    Yanmin stopped his work of crossing the sea to prepare for the war. The silly big bug poked out his head from the huge grave. More and more insects, no matter big or small, no matter how strong or weak, all look up to the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is startled, trying to contact the silly worm, but he just came into contact with the scope of Min''s call, his "line of sight" is like being pulled into a long channel.Then, in front of him appeared a familiar place, that is a huge round pit, poured into the river water, such as boiling water, countless water droplets did not have time to evaporate, and then strange string of anti gravity floating to the sky, finally gasification into nothingness.


    The fire is bigger and bigger, the fire rain is more and more!


    In front of him are crazy chirping insects, a large number of and he was "called" min, and even one he used to be familiar with.


    The sky above the crater was ablaze, and a whirlpool, like a black hole, slowly formed.


    Soon, the whirlpool became bigger and bigger, almost covering the whole sky. The strong wind was blowing and the air was twisted. At this time, the red like catkins, the tentacles penetrated from the center of the vortex.


    Then, they seem to be resisting something, struggling to come to the world.


    Countless green beetles fly up, hook these tentacles, and pull them down with all their strength.


    The vitality of heaven and earth began to change in disorder. A large number of fire energy swarmed in. Those tentacles absorbed the fire energy and struggled to penetrate through the vortex.


    Full of fire and rain in the world, they are like a group of demons, dancing!


    Little by little They appear in this world inch by inch.


    Two hours, two hours I don''t know how long after that, a huge red body that was as big as a small city struggled through the center of the whirlpool and fell on the huge pit which had been gasified and dried up.


    It paid a heavy price, fragmented, a piece of flesh and blood, as if dismembered in general.


    When it completely broke away from the whirlpool, the flesh and blood immediately began to slowly solidify with each other, forming a huge body like a bird''s nest, with its tentacles swaying in the wind.


    It is quietly suspended in the sky, the vortex gradually shrinks, the fire rain all over the sky is also finished.


    Chu Yunsheng had never seen the abundant and pure fire energy of these fire rain, and he could feel strangely that the fire rain was generated from the huge body''s original world, which exhausted huge energy and opened the vortex gate for it.


    It was so weak that it was almost vulnerable.


    At the same time, it also greedily and eagerly absorbs the fire energy from the mucus area under its body, and even inhales a large number of insects as fire energy!


    At this time, as the whirlpool disappeared in the shadow, Chu Yunsheng''s line of sight channel shook and retreated like tide.


    "Feng, the war has come!" Yan Min finally said.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    after that, there is no sound.


    Under the dim light, everywhere is quiet.


    The fire rain, as if it had never appeared before, disappeared into the boundless space, leaving only the burning pit as "evidence".


    The insects in the land of mucilage have restored order. In addition to the stupid insects and his fake min, they just stopped and looked up at the world behind the fire rain instead of the war thousands of miles away.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng contacted the silly bug and asked anxiously, "big bug, are you ok?"


    After a long time, the stupid bug said sadly, "why, why, they don''t want me to talk?"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He didn''t know what he was saying and said, "what don''t you talk to?"


    "They are so many, many min, talking, but none of them, willing to pay attention to me, even inflammation, do not pay attention to me, I, I heard, they are, talking about me."


    Chu Yunsheng was more surprised and said in a hurry: "big bug, slowly say, what''s going on? Who did you hear? How can you hear them


    "They must feel that I am not the real min, right? I used to be just a little warworm But they said, "I''m not even worthy of insects..."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that the problem seemed to be very serious, and the mood fluctuation of silly big bug was very violent. He didn''t answer his question directly for the first time.


    He quickly pulled out the pipe on his body, drilled out of the repair grave, and quickly rushed to the No. 1 grave where the silly big bug was located.


    When he saw a big bug, he could hardly believe his eyes!


    the silly, innocent and happy fool suddenly looked like a lot of old people. He held the insect''s son pitifully and shrank in the corner of the pipe of the huge tomb. His eyes were no longer the same as before, instead of a strong sense of inferiority.


    The son of the insect seemed to feel the sadness of the big bug. He stretched out his tender hands and stroked the terrible face of the worm with great efforts, as if to make him happy.


    Chu Yunsheng felt a pang of heartache. He had never seen such a fool as he was now. Has he been punished? Abandoned it?


    His heart trembled, and the feeling of being abandoned by his fellow countrymen. He was surrounded in the fog city, in the north of the river, and surrounded by God. How could he say clearly the sadness and hopelessness in a word!?


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes at the moment, silly big bug is totally a kind of desire, a kind of seeking the last dependence, a kind of abandoned inferiority, a kind of silent loneliness, a kind of appeal to relatives


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to look at him. He trembled and touched his head like a hand. He said slowly with sympathy and understanding: "big bug, don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s ok Isn''t there still me, isn''t there a son of worms? Tell me what happened? "


    Silly big bug twinkled with tears, but hesitated, as if afraid of something.


    However, Chu Yunsheng immediately understood its clumsy cover up. He was afraid that after telling himself, the last place where it was reposed would also be lost and abandoned.


    Chu Yunsheng trembled in his heart and forced himself to show a horrible smile that both of them would have. He tried his best to comfort him and said, "big bug, tell me, I can help you. Didn''t I tell you? You and I have always been brothers, now, ever, ever! "


    Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t know how the war is judged?


    Silly big bug unconsciously tears, instant face, sliding into the insect''s son''s hands, moist and warm, a moment later, just made up his mind and said: "you, can you, most, finally, again, scold me again?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath. He was sure that Dafeng thought that he, like other min, would completely abandon it, ignore it, and even begin to hate it. It must have heard something, knew the secret, and even had been judged.


    He can''t imagine the silly bug''s mood at the moment, abandoned by his own family, by what it has always believed and fought for!


    How hopeless, sad, miserable!


    And its last wish at the moment is to hope that Chu Yunsheng will scold it for the last time as a brother before he knows the truth and abandons it.


    Such a poor and cheap wish is just a childish hope to keep the last "good" in the bottom of my heart forever.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t speak for a long time. The silly bug''s eyes became more and more pessimistic and self abased. He was so afraid that he didn''t know how to face it. He almost begged: "can, can you? Please, please, please However, then, I will take, take the insect''s son, leave, leave Please


    At this time, the insect''s son suddenly stopped, vaguely yiyiyiya, looking at the silly bug, one by one closed his small mouth, clearly if debated: "ba Ba Baba


    Then a faint but pure earthy spirit evaporated from the navel eyes of the insect''s son.Chu Yunsheng suddenly laughed and looked up at the sky and laughed. Although he looked extremely ugly and laughed with tears, he did not mean to stop.


    "Big bug, you''re a real dirt bug!" Chu Yunsheng raised his Qi and said in a vertical voice, "do you know what the son of insects called you just now? It''s called your father! It''s dad! Do you know what Dad means? Does it contain anything?


    That''s a relative closer than a brother! Do you know what relatives are? Even if you are abandoned by the whole world, even if you have nothing, even if you are destitute, even if you are old and dead They are still! Forever! The earth will stand by your side! never abandon! The son of the worm is, so am I!


    If you are embarrassed and dare not tell me something, you don''t have to tell me, but I want to tell you that no matter what it is, I will not abandon you, and will fight with you side by side. Even if you die in battle, even if there is no body left, I will never regret it! "


    In the end, Chu Yunsheng sneered. It''s a fight or a flight. What hasn''t Chu Yunsheng done!?


    The silly big bug listened very carefully, as if to memorize every word in his heart. He and Chu Yunsheng were both agitated by emotions, but they didn''t pay attention to the strange "leakage" of the insect''s son.


    Chu Yunsheng regained his composure, looked at the silly bug firmly and said calmly, "my body repair has come to the most critical time, big bug. At this time, you should persist, even for me and for the son of the insect, you should also persist!"


    With that, he was ready to return to repair the grave. He believed that the stupid bug would be able to get through this.


    "Wait, wait." Silly big insect suddenly way, and then make Chu Yunsheng very puzzled to transfer the control of No. 1 grave to him.


    Buzz British English


    Bursts of unheard of clutter like audio from tomb 1 penetrated his head.


    Then, he seemed to be brought into the place where the war fell, but this time, he appeared in the body like a bird''s nest.


    All kinds of red flashing light, flash passing, a channel of information, from all directions gathered, shuttle in the network.


    "The coordinates are £¤. * *. * *, liaomin, eleven foreign cities destroyed..."


    "Coordinates ¡Á ¡¤ * *. * *, Wanmin, destroy the city, kill 200000 alien resources, and receive enemy spores..."


    "Coordinate ¡Á ¡¤ * *. * *, burn min, break through the recovery of foreign sources, a small number of enemy fled south, Zhu Min pay attention to intercept..."


    "Coordinates , Sanmin attack the exotic Tokyo City, break the city again, ask for help, pause the attack, prepare for fire energy, or continue to attack... "


    "Coordinates Urgent help, urgent help, sporozoite enemy, attack the nest


    "Coordinates * *. * * * * *, recovery of foreign invasion, request air support..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please tell me what happened... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please tell me what happened... "


    ¡­¡­


    An endless stream of emergency information is filled with the network of information nest bees.


    Chu Yunsheng''s "signal" is like a streamer, which is quickly classified to the secondary side along the net Road, where there are still many min exchanging information.


    "War, has not recovered?"


    "It''s said that there is a suspected foreign source of pollution in the South coordinate system


    "Foreign pollution? It seems to be a rebel. "


    "War, is there no verdict yet?"


    "Which of you is closest to Yanmin''s coordinates? Maybe we should be ready for the siege. "


    "Silly big insect this name is very strange, how to look, also does not seem to be the normal min!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? Coordinates? Min name? " Suddenly, a min''s "signal" intercepts Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng knew his coordinates and quickly withdrew from this huge "Information Center".


    His sight suddenly reappeared in the No. 1 grave. It turned out that Shang was connected with min everywhere through the No. 1 grave. No wonder when it came, he was brought into the place of war as soon as he contacted the silly big bug in the No. 1 grave.


    I just don''t know how much scope war can contact? From the information just now, it seems that even Tokyo in Japan can be radiated!


    Although he didn''t know anything about Shang, Chu Yunsheng got a very important message to him. He was injured by force. So far, there is no sign of recovery.


    The identity of the big bug has not been determined, but according to the situation just now, I am afraid that in the first time, Yan Min will report the matter as a first-class crisis.


    Time! Chu Yunsheng secretly said, he and the big bug only have a little time left!


    Now he has completely canceled the intention of escaping. Under this kind of information exchange, he and the stupid bug did not run far!


    Is it the only way to kill Yanmin?


    Chu Yunsheng has a great headache, but he sees that he is quietly looking at him, as if he is quietly waiting for his decision.He restrained his worried mood and laughed. He patted the big bug lightly and said, "I saw it and heard it. You are really a soil bug! How big a thing? No matter whether you are a polluted place or a rebel, to me, you are you. It''s no different. What I said to you, forget it? "


    Silly big bug was a little bit stunned and said incoherently: "they, they, see me, all hide from me, drive me away, I Why, you, for They


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to tell him his real identity, but he always felt that the time was not ripe, so he changed his words and said: "because you have feelings, they don''t. this is a good thing! Don''t think so much about it. We may have to fight alone from now on! "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Several kilometers of the sea wall line of thorn island is in a state of chaos. There are soldiers who lose their armor and armor. Soldiers can''t find officers, and officials can''t find soldiers.


    A scarred warship that could be evacuated from the port city had to dock in the coastal waters because it was unable to enter the port. In the thick smoke of gunpowder, the warship was about to sink. Soldiers like ants were forced to jump into the cold sea water and try their best to escape to the sea.


    The strong smell of earth blood attracted a large number of small cannibal sea monsters, including the tentacle monster expelled into the sea by Chu Yunsheng.


    In the ocean, it is their paradise.


    Although the garrison troops of thorn Island sent a large number of helicopters to launch strong fire at monsters on the sea, Gu Feng, head of the 18th regiment, even pushed the heavy machine gun position into the sea water, and countless soldiers were still dragged into the sea water.


    Even more, a large number of piranhas have leaped over the sea, even daring to chase and bite humans on the beach.


    In the chaotic crowd, a senior officer grabbed a soldier who had just escaped from the sea, shook his shoulders and asked, "which division do you belong to? Are there many people who have seen Ren teachers and Ren Tongyan? "


    The soldier was already pale with fright and shook his head numbly.


    He kept holding on to one soldier after another, but the more he asked, the more disappointed he was, the more desperate he became.


    At this time, a guard stepped on the mud with one foot deep and one foot shallowly. He called out: "division commander, division commander, the troops of division commander Ren have been found! I found it


    Feng Tianyun was so happy that he pulled his leg out of the mud and said, "where is it? Is Lao Ren still alive? Come on, take me


    The guard quickly supported him, hesitantly tried to say: "division commander, you, you, ten million, Ren Shizhang, he, he, may..."


    He said, "I can''t believe it! I will ask myself! When he was appointed to the rear of Wuyang City, he came back alive. "


    The guard looked at his division commander with red eyes and did not dare to say anything more. He led him all the way through countless wounded soldiers and came to an officer who had broken his arm and was lying on a stretcher.


    Feng Tianyun suddenly jumped up, tightly held the man''s remaining hand and said in a trembling voice, "Lao Liu, Lao Liu, heaven has eyes, you are still alive, OK, OK, OK!"


    He said three good things in a row, and his concern was not excessive.


    The officer struggled to raise his bloodstained eyelids and took a hard look through the red and swollen eyes. With only one eye, tears began to flow out and wriggled his dirty lips stained with blood and mud.


    His voice is too small. Feng Tianyun can only vaguely hear his intermittent voice by sticking his ear to his mouth: "Quan, dead, dead, Quan, Quan, whole division, Lao Ren, personally, duande, Hou, I, yes, no Old, old Feng, bye, please, you... "


    Feng Tianyun sobbed and nodded. He knew what Lao Liu asked for, but he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t bear to let him know.


    At this time, the officer suddenly widened his eyes, looked up at the black sky, spit blood from the dirty mouth, and tried to shout: "why! Why does the military headquarters refuse to retreat! "


    "Commissar, commissar!..." The soldiers carrying him burst into tears.


    Feng Tianyun shook his old right hand and tried to close his old friend''s eyes, but how could he wipe it out!


    He rubbed hard around his old friend''s eyes. As soon as it was closed, it bounced open, still staring at the black sky.


    Feng Tianyun fell on the ground and looked at the coastline where the army was defeated like a mountain. Countless soldiers struggling in the sea murmured to themselves, "you are not going to die with your eyes closed."


    "Teacher, teacher!" The guard came back panting and said, "it''s urgent for the military department."


    Feng Tianyun suddenly broke up, pulled the "urgent" in the hands of the security guard and scattered it on the sky. He roared like a vent: "hurry him up! Urgent!? They''re all dead! "


    The documents, like leaves, fluttered and fell on the face of Liu Zhengwei, who was dead. His blood was staring at his eyes, reflecting a line of black words on the paper Up to now, we have stopped crossing the sea to rescue, renovated in situ, and stationed


    Feng Tianyun knelt down on the beach, facing the other side of the sea, hissing and crying: "Lao Ren, brother, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you in the next life..."


    A man in ordinary clothes walked quietly behind Feng Tianyun and sighed, "Mr. Feng, can we talk about it now?"


    ******


    the temporary joint command post of thorn island.


    In the conference room, instead of the usual verbal and verbal sword, spitting flying, quietly suffocating, the air seems to be in solidification.


    Everyone seems to have been aged for ten years, even the youngest keqian''er is no exception.


    Cold air, gently blowing the death data report on the desktop, page by page, full of life.


    Da da da


    In the heavy conference room, there was only one mechanical clock, which kept running the second hand.


    After a long time, a long time, no one is willing to "report it quickly!" Gu Feng frowned.


    Chu Yunsheng releases his strongest power without any cover up. The strong fire energy burns vigorously. When he sweeps across the sea, the sea water is shallow and shallow. When he flies over the peninsula city, where he passes, it burns!After circling around Xiangshan City, Chu Yunsheng continued to return to the No. 1 grave in a blatant way.


    His purpose is very simple. Now Yanmin has gradually pulled the heavy soldiers who are preparing to cross the sea back to the boundary between it and the silly big bug. Although the final verdict of Shang has not come out, Chu Yunsheng has already smelled the smell of extreme danger.


    Because of the barrier of spore forest, only Yanmin can pose a real threat to him and the stupid insects. Other min, as they said in the war''s information nest bees, are just containment.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, he must show his strong power, first, to deter Yanmin and delay its potential attack time as much as possible; second, to show his strength to urge the human beings on thorn island to form the determination to cooperate with him as soon as possible.


    But he and the stupid big bug''s real card, actually covers the ground tightly.


    He had seriously considered that if he really wanted to fight against Yanmin, he alone would be a joke unless he found the essence of Yanmin.


    Therefore, the real combat power is just the "high form heavy load insect group" which is built and completely hidden in the ground by using a large amount of mucus.


    Thanks to the new fire energy transmission method, although there are only ten huge tombs, Chu Yunsheng has calculated the speed of energy gathering, which is not inferior to Yanmin at all.


    And the fire energy of Yan Min was completely hoarded before the final decision was made, and it was not transformed into war insects.


    All they need is time!


    However, his little abacus has just started. A few hours later, the cooperative negotiation emissary of thorn island and Yanmin and his contact arrived almost at the same time.


    Huo Jiashan personally brought the cooperation plan, and Yan Min, but brought the final verdict of war! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    ¡­¡­


    "Feng, do it yourself, or I will! There are only two options. " Yan Min does not carry any emotional color to send out the message.


    Chu Yunsheng listened quietly without saying a word. At last, he said calmly, "this should be the decision of Shang?"? You won''t have the right to let me choose. "


    Yan Min sighed and said, "Feng, you are very smart and unique. From the beginning, I have always been wrong about you. I have never seen you right. It used to be, and it is now. But this time, you are wrong. It is my suggestion to Shang."


    Chu Yunsheng moved slightly and said, "why is that?"


    After a while, Yan Min said, "Feng, you are not min, but you can communicate with min; you are not min, but you can control warworm like min; you are not min, but you have pure min flavor, even I have been unable to see through. At first, I thought it was Min who had three-star insect nest, and later I thought you had four-star. I was always looking for an explanation for your particularity, Because I always thought you were a real min! "


    Chu Yunsheng did not panic, nor was he afraid. When the war came, he knew that his false min identity would be exposed sooner or later, so he could still keep calm and said, "Shang, indeed, knows everything."


    Yan Min didn''t deny it. He said frankly: "yes, Feng, when you enter the main nest of Shang for the first time, Shang will find you and open all access channels for you. It will follow you, observe you and pay attention to you In fact, the war has already been adjudicated, but it is very curious about you. These days, it has been asking me for information about you, and every place has never been omitted. "


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled at himself. He thought that he had no time to deal with the stupid big bug. However, he not only noticed himself at the first time, but also delayed for so long. He asked Fei she: "because of curiosity, Shang is not going to kill me?"


    This is an obvious thing. Otherwise, there will be no such conversation between him and Yanmin. What Chu Yunsheng really wants to know is why Shang knows he is a fake min, but still doesn''t kill him?


    Yan Min did not directly answer Chu Yunsheng''s question, and there was no need to answer this question. Both sides knew it well, and the answer was not the answer. He said, "I have just said that you are not a real min, but you have the ability of a real min. this is never before."


    Chu Yunsheng also said at the moment: "maybe I have been contaminated by other sources, or I am a rebel like a big bug!"


    Yan Min replied faintly: "rebels? If you are a rebel, there will be no conversation between us. It is possible to be contaminated by other sources, but Shang has definitely rejected this possibility. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment. He wanted to know more information, which might be helpful to the situation immediately after the war. Once his face is completely reversed, there will be no chance for similar talks.


    "Because I can''t lower the hate mark in warworm?" That''s all he can think of.


    Yan Min didn''t seem to care about saying more with Chu Yunsheng, affirming: "this is the essential difference between you and the stupid big bug, and it is also the landmark feature of the rebels, so it must be destroyed.


    But you are different. You don''t have this ability, and there is no sign of foreign pollution. So Shang has always been interested in it. It hopes that after finishing this case, you can go to the war place through my space-time gate which will be hatched. It wants to see you. "


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and repeatedly said, "the war must be concluded to end?"


    Yan Min no doubt said: "seal, you have no other choice!"


    "No, there is." Chu Yunsheng was also extremely calm, but said firmly: "we have a third choice."


    He did not say "I", but "we", and bit the word "we" very heavily.


    Yan Min was not surprised, as if he had expected for a long time. He was silent for a while and sighed with a long sigh: "Feng, if you do this, you will be the enemy of the whole family. Shang will judge you as the rebel sympathizers and kill them together."


    With a faint smile, Chu Yunsheng said, "even if the enemy established the world, I will not fail my former gratitude."


    Yan Min silently repeated the words "the enemy established the world" and "the past gratitude". His tone was quite emotional and said: "Feng, I can''t understand you all the time, even Shang can''t understand. But you also don''t know us, don''t understand the war. If we say that killing the alien is the meaning of our existence, then the rebels are the destroyers of our existence!


    So, it has to be destroyed! At any cost!


    However, there is a third choice, but it is not yours, it is sad! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Yunsheng did not know why he felt a sudden pain in his body, as if he had lost something important and what had been cut off.


    Yan Min''s voice suddenly seemed to be coming from another world, indifferent and full of chill, and said: "it''s war. It''s done by Shang himself. It''s closed. It''s over..."


    Chu Yunsheng can''t believe it. How did it end before it started? He has prepared so much, but how can it be over?


    But the connection between him and the silly worm, which was hatched and born in the same nest and the same bag, just disappeared after a sudden stabbing pain!He repeatedly retreated, shook his head, violently heaved his chest and said, "no, no, it''s not so stupid, it won''t, absolutely not, you cheat me, you cheat me, you cheat me!"


    Ooh!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened the wings, jet and use, with all his strength, rushed to No. 1 grave.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    On the way, the son of insects wailed and made Chu Yun rise into an ice cave, shaking violently and almost falling from the air.


    "Feng, it has been destroyed. The order of self destruction given by Shang himself has not become a real rebel. Shang''s order is irresistible!" Yan Min''s indifferent voice sounded from the air.


    "Go away! Get out of here Chu Yunsheng knew that he had been cheated and foolishly cheated!


    He was like a thermal power plant. He didn''t even have time to enter from the entrance of the tomb. He directly pierced the wall of the tomb and broke into No. 1 grave.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    When the son of the worm saw him, his cry became louder.


    Next to it, a cold corpse, still open eyes, lovingly looking at the insect''s son, quietly looking at him.


    The supreme control of the ten huge tombs was transferred to him. He staggered for a moment. His eyes were black, and his legs, like steel, were as limp as soil, and fell on the platform more than ten meters away from it.


    The distance of only ten meters is really like a natural moat gap, isolating all feelings in the world.


    He looked at the cold and familiar corpse haggardly, at the moment, he had no tears, his tears had dried up; he also had no grief, his grief had no place to display; he had no hatred, his hatred had come to an end;


    only a touch of sadness, a touch of deep love, and a piece of empty fell to the ice heart.


    "Feng, I must attract your attention, or your special existence may interfere with its command of war." Yan Min''s voice followed up No. 1 grave, and said faintly, "but you don''t need to blame yourself. You can''t be with it forever. We always have a chance. Just now the order of war, it has almost no ability to resist."


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his front knife leg wordlessly, as if to stop Yanmin and continue to speak. He didn''t want to hear it or say what it said. At the moment, it was no longer important to him, and everything was no longer important.


    He got up gently and crawled to the cold corpse step by step with his heavy limbs as heavy as lead stone.


    The child of the insect patted the cold face of the corpse with his tender little hand, and called out again and again: Baba Baba, Baba


    But the corpse will never respond to it again. Only the open eyes, like after death, should be reflected in the bottom of their eyes and recorded in their hearts. It is more like that they will not close until they see a "bug".


    The son of the worm cried and cried tired, and fell asleep faintly against the body.


    Chu Yunsheng gently took it into his arms and "stroked" the cold head of the insect, silent and silent.


    Gradually, gradually


    There was a sad smile on his face.


    To the son of the worm, the big bug is just like a father, but to him, he is not a father like a brother.


    He taught him the first word in his life, many stories, how to speak, how to identify men and women, what is emotion, and a lot of


    When their "children", into a cold corpse, lying in front of themselves, that kind of grief can fill the entire Pacific Ocean!


    He has lost his parents, his love, his relatives, his friends and his body. Now he has lost a big bug. He has added "new grave" to the old grave. His heart can''t hold so many "grave heads".


    The cold corpse, who could no longer speak, told him in silence that he had nothing but the new and old graves!


    He lost everything in his life


    If an ancient book can be exchanged for all this, he is willing to exchange it immediately.


    "Feng, I am Shang, are you sad? Just like you, I was confused by your emotions. Before dying, he only asked me not to kill you and that alien... " The sound of the war comes from No. 1 grave.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have any consciousness, numbly and directly cut off this connection. Now he just wants to be alone with the silly bug and send it off for the last leg. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone or anything, even the emperor and Laozi!


    After a long time, a long time, the light in the sky began to show


    The son of the insect wakes up, probably hungry and crying.


    Chu Yunsheng got up sorrowfully. His red carapace was completely dark overnight, from inside to outside.


    He picked up the insect''s son and gently put it into the "bra cradle" carefully designed by the big bug, attracting the purification feeding pipeline designed by the big bug with originality


    "Big bug," Chu Yunsheng said to himself in a deliberative way, facing the cold corpse as if it was still there. "I want to send the son of the insect back to mankind. In fact, I wanted to talk to you a few days ago, but I''m afraid you can''t give up. So I''m going to wait until the war starts. This is also for its good, don''t you? Why don''t you say something? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent... " (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Chu Yunsheng curled up, leaning against the cold body of the big insect, continued to say alone: "in fact, there are many things to tell you before. I always feel that time is not mature, so I have kept it until now, but it seems that there is no chance.


    Human beings often say that it is the greatest tragedy that we don''t say when we can and want to say when we can''t! I feel stupid and always make such mistakes.


    When I was in school what? I don''t know what studying is. I''ll tell you later. Listen to me first. When I was studying, I met a girl in the study room. She was very beautiful, with black hair and white skin. I soon fell in love with her. I followed her silently and appeared in the same classroom with her every night. But I never dared to tell her that I like her. Finally, one day, one was more handsome than me Sunshine boy appeared beside her, I knew, I had no chance to say.


    Ha ha, I am not very bad? You kid laughs at me, do you know what to like? But it''s a little bad.


    I''ve never talked to anyone about it. Don''t spread it to me! Or I''ll beat you.


    After that, I learned a lesson. I met a girl again when I was just working. I got up my courage and thought about it. No matter what, I said it first, but I was declined immediately. Don''t laugh. I seldom talk about these rotten things. Then I seriously summed up and found that the time is not mature. So I think everything should wait for the right time.


    Later, I really caught it once. I finally made progress. I had a sweet time. How long? Why do you ask this? You a bug, love things, tell you, you don''t understand, don''t stare, stare is useless.


    Oh, digression. Well, by the way, I always wanted to tell you, but I didn''t say it. You should have heard it. It''s my biggest secret now. Nobody knows!


    In fact, I am not a worm, not even min, I am a human, yes, human, you, and the old purple, they hate the human, a human without a human body.


    I can''t explain to you how it turned out to be like this.


    However, I don''t know if I''m a stranger, but I''ve killed a lot of insects and human beings. My hands are covered with their blood, so that I can only survive.


    Now understand why I learned from the war that you are special, why it doesn''t matter?


    You are a worm abandoned by Zerg, while I am a human being repeatedly pursued and abandoned by human beings. In fact, we are very similar, really similar. You are a bug but you can''t be a bug, but I can''t be a human being!


    There is a saying that we are in the same situation.


    But I always say you are stupid, say you are stupid, say you are soil worm, in fact, I am the real fool, the real fool.


    In my life, plus the years you''ve been here, I''ve had about 30 years. When I look back, I''ve lost everything, even my body! "


    Chu Yunsheng felt a bit choked and painful in his throat. He looked back at the insect''s son, who was still sucking, and continued to oppressively say:


    "they are all smarter than me. What can I do? If your brain is inferior to others and your IQ is inferior to others, you have to accept your fate, right? You should know yourself..


    If you don''t know what happened before, I won''t talk to you. Let''s talk about your business. You said that I had prepared for so long, racked my brain, innovated energy transportation methods, tried to evolve the body, and prepared high-form Corps. I was as busy as a fly and couldn''t find my head.


    How did it turn out?


    They don''t even fight me. They don''t even give me a chance. They deceive me and you. Everything is under the control of others all the time. With only a few trivial instructions, you can simply commit suicide.


    What do the underground regiments have? What''s the use of mountain fire energy?


    I''m playing around like a rat. I think I''m so powerful. What kind of three-dimensional heaven, what''s the change force, what''s the three-level form, what''s the speed of the son of terror, are all bullshit!


    I always thought that power is the most important thing. As long as you are strong enough, other people can''t do anything about you and can''t control you. But now I understand that, even if you can fly out of the solar system, you can''t escape being counted and used by others. It''s just a muscular tool.


    Big bug, you know what? I hate myself. I hate myself for not being smart enough. Why am I so stupid?


    I took old purple and they ran for their lives, but only you and I died; I wanted to keep you, even if I fought with you to death, but in a flash, I reflected that I was the only one who died.


    In the past, I didn''t tell you a lot. Every time I mentioned it, it made me very sad. I feel like a lone star of Tiansha. You don''t understand this. Anyway, the people close to me have no good end in the end, starting from my parents


    In fact, I know that you can resist its orders. I know you. At least before you die, you can tell me goodbye. But you are not. You must have been fooled by it. I know that you left without saying a word for me and the son of the worm to survive. "Chu Yunsheng looked up at the black sky through the top of the grave and said in silence: "but, big bug, you know, we don''t have people who are smart or have high IQ. But we have a cavity of blood. We have flesh and blood, and we have the feeling of attacking gold and destroying jade. We are more happy than those guys who don''t know!


    I said, I will fight side by side with you, even if I die, even if no bones exist, you think I fart?


    If you don''t remember, I''ll tell you again, even if the enemy sets up the world, I''ll let them know that they can despise my IQ, but they can''t despise my oath!


    Even God, I''ll make a hole in it


    He got up, numb or else, gently picked up the insect''s son who had just eaten enough, and walked around the cold corpse to let it have another look at the big bug.


    He stretched out the leg of his knife and gently cut a small piece under the big insect''s shell, put it in the swaddling clothes of the insect''s son, and stuck it on its body.


    A beam of light fell from the top of the tomb. In the light, Chu Yunsheng''s body was lifted up. With a loud sound, the bat''s wings suddenly opened in the dark. He said coldly, "big bug, forgive me. I''ve had enough. I''ll go crazy once!"


    For a moment, the dark flame was burning out of hell and covered his wings.


    Ooh! Hoo Hoo!


    Like a black lightning, he shot into the sky, and the six hundred battle flying insects behind him are like a Blue Star River


    "Seal!" The charisma of Yan Min, who has been completely shielded from the grave by Chu Yunsheng, just wanted to contact Chu Yunsheng, he was coldly thrown away.


    ******


    Xiangshan survival area.


    Huo Jiashan walked back and forth eagerly. The insect arranged him here. He had been waiting for a day and a night, but there was no news.


    At the moment, he is most afraid of extraneous matters. What kind of accident will happen.


    "Director Huo, have something to eat." The mayor of Xiangshan survival area came in with a simple plate and said.


    Although he is known as a mayor, he knows in his heart that this is nothing but insect sealed. Let alone whether the thorn Island side will admit it or not, that is to say, he is a mob who has some people but does not have any substantive weapons, and he does not dare to show disrespect in front of Huo Jiashan, one of the three big powers in bramble island.


    "Mayor Yu, look, can you send someone over there to contact you? It''s been said to take care of you all the time. " Huo Jiashan was also hungry indeed. He took the plate and said anxiously.


    Mayor Yu hesitated for a moment, for what reason: "director Huo, I''m not afraid of your jokes. To be honest, many people think that there is something to do with my bug, but in fact, up to now, I haven''t figured out what''s going on. Moreover, it''s always coming and going. It always contacts us, but we don''t contact it."


    Huo Jiashan chewed the food and nodded: "I''m also too anxious. I''m afraid to drag on. Either there''s something wrong, or there''s a change in thorn island. So, since we can''t get in touch with it, can you try to contact the white Manny in the manufacturing area for me? She and I are acquaintances


    Mayor Yu listened to him one by one mayor and mayor, and he spoke in a completely consultative tone, which made him a little flattered. At this time, unlike in the past, if it was a sunny era, he would not be so afraid of a high-level, but at most he respected him. But now, a high-level contains too much content.


    He knew that it was all because of Mr. worm and Mr. worm. Otherwise, how could a poor man make a thorn Island three giants so polite.


    As he was about to answer, a black bolt of lightning broke through the sky.


    Then, countless green beetles have fallen, falling all over the abandoned hotel.


    Huo Jiashan dropped the plate in a hurry, but he was surprised to see that Mr. worm, who was still burning red yesterday, turned into a black color overnight.


    The evolution speed of insects is so fast!? There was a surge in his heart.


    "Huojiashan," Chu Yunsheng gently put the insect''s son on the ground, controlling the body that a green beetle had been hanging on, and said indifferently, "I will kill all the insects and inflammation in the north for you, and I have only one request. You should remember with your life! Raise this child for me


    "Worms? Mr. worm, this, this is? " Before Huo Jiashan came, his think tank made great efforts. According to the current situation, he came up with numerous possible cooperation intentions that the insects would dare to be interested in, but none of them was so "funny".


    What''s a bug that wants to feed a human child and kill all the other insects


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "Huo Jiashan, you remember, if there is any accident in it, if you want to send it to study, I will let the whole Hong Kong people die for it, and I always say that I will do it! You have no choice but to accept it! "


    "Mr. worm, I don''t mean that..." Mr. Wu is still talking about the sudden change of life in wuchong mountain.


    Chu Yunsheng coldly interrupted: "I don''t care what you mean, I give it to you. Remember when it grows up, tell it that in addition to its biological father, there is a father who loves it and even is willing to pay his life for it!""Worm, Mr. worm?" Huo Jiashan was completely unprepared. It was totally different from the original plan. It was earth shaking!


    Chu Yunsheng bowed his head, playing with the insect''s son happily patted his insect''s mouth. He sighed a long time, raised his sharp knife leg, and cut a small piece of his shell, and put it into its swaddling clothes together with the silly big bug.


    Ooh!


    He sprang out his wings, rose from the ground and penetrated into the sky, leaving behind him the sudden cry of the insect''s son.


    Huo Jiashan is completely confused, and Mayor Yu is also in a daze. Such strange things are really too weird.


    They quickly picked up the baby and looked at each other.


    ******Br >


    , he fell into the battle of the black creeper.


    "Bai, from now on, you can go back." Chu Yunsheng had no feelings. He was like a machine. He said, "Bai, I still need one thing from you. I will exchange all the grain left with you, and you must exchange it."


    Chu Yunsheng was not in the mood to notice the change of his body color. He didn''t even notice the great change in his temperament. He didn''t want to discuss with others. He was afraid of being cheated again. He just wanted to get what he wanted in his own way.


    "Things?" Bai Manni was confused and marvelous by his sudden decision, and did not know what she had to be worth so much food.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward and said, "your bra."


    He said plain, without any color.


    "Chest, bra!" Even with the sunshine age, white Manni was the first to meet such a request.


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, staring at her silently, as if he was not discussing with her, but waiting for what he wanted


    ******


    "sealed!" The voice that makes Chu Yunsheng hate again rings out in the sky when he flies back to No.1 grave: "seal, I contacted you all night, you must give me the body of stupid big bug."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "Yan Min, you shouldn''t have come to ask me this question. You forget that my life can not be used at the beginning. What must I do?"


    Yan Min refused to budge: "seal, I know, but you must give it to me, let me completely destroy it, prevent its corpse from polluting other war insects!"


    Chu Yunsheng only said, "don''t think about it unless you step over the corpse!" We will ignore it and let it connect.


    Min finally had no choice but to say: "seal, OK, Shang decided to give you a step back, you can take the risk of handing over the body to you, but you have to go to the war place in a few days."


    Chu Yunsheng lifted up, cangcangcang a smile, said: "you tell it, I now even my own do not believe, will believe it?"


    With that, he plunged into No. 1 grave.


    "Big bug, do you hear me? They don''t let go of your body! However, you can rest assured that with me, you will be buried. However, I will kill all the insects here, and Shang will never find you! " Only here did Chu Yunsheng reveal his true feelings, but he was so lonely.


    On his body, the black flame is rolling and shining, and his red eyes are like the devil of hell in the dark. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    After the morning meeting, I saw the monthly ticket. My brothers and sisters were too awesome. Only 40 votes left for the 500 votes.


    All the brothers and sisters at work know that at the end of the month, especially at the end of the half year in June, the general meeting and summary are the most common time. The two days of floating fire are also busy and dizzy, and they have to work overtime in the normal evening.


    Every day, it''s almost past midnight. Sometimes it''s more than 2:00 a.m. floating fire is not a professional writer, and it''s slow to code. Therefore, if you don''t sleep tonight, floating fire has to code three shifts!


    Please! Brothers, sisters!


    PS, the slogan is: stupid bug to bra, floating fire for monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    (do what you say, first watch, 4K words, thank you, brother and sister!)


    Chu Yunsheng held the body of the big insect tightly and stood for half a moment. He lifted his breath and resolutely fell down the transportation channel of No.1 grave.


    He expelled all the worms and green beetles in one breath, and used his ability to integrate the golden beetles to dig in the deepest part of the passage alone.


    Digging for a long time, until he can not feel any breath of Yan Min, just slowly stop.


    He did not know how deep and how far he had dug. He could only feel that there was a hot layer full of fire energy around him.


    He carefully arranged the body of the stupid worm over and over again, always feeling that it was not his wish.


    He took the trouble, quietly, obstinately sorting, time flies.


    After a long time, he was still sorting out. In fact, he didn''t want to go, but he had to understand that on the way to the end, he had to say goodbye.


    Chu Yunsheng renovated the whole cave again, burning the wall solid with strong fire energy, and then silently began to carve patterns on the wall.


    He met him for the first time when he was a big bug. Later, he learned from him to write. He sacrificed himself to rescue him in the battle field outside Huangshan Mountain. He saved his life under the green Botan worm when he was still dead. When looking for his relics, he put his bra on his head for the first time.


    next to a wall, he depicted seven insects going to difficulties together and searching for them in the underground giant lake Waiting for him, the underground ship mound seven insects a life is qingzai, mistakenly entered the harbor city, seven insects fight, old purple and other five insects sacrifice their lives to resist;


    the last wall, engraved with two insects, looking back at the distant burial grave, resolutely went south, and then it became min, working together to fight against the tentacle, adopted a human baby, when the human insect war, he wrongly blamed it, the war fell on it, he was as ridiculous as fart Promise, in a flash, one insect committed suicide, the other one was full of grief, sent away the baby, and finally buried it in the ground


    Chu Yunsheng finished the last stroke, endured the turbulent grief, hummed, and tore a large black carapace from his body bloody.


    Word by word engraved: brother Chu Yunsheng''s tomb.


    He pressed the top of his carapace, drank softly, and inserted a tombstone made of part of his body into the solid ground floor.


    Finally, trembling, he took out white Manny''s pink bra and put it sadly on the silly worm''s head.


    Silence Silence


    "Big bug, I''m gone. If I''m still alive, I''ll come back to see you. You stay here. Be good. Be obedient. Don''t run around. When the insect''s son grows up, I''ll bring him to worship you..." Chu Yunsheng suddenly got up and said in silence.


    He pretended to be OK and climbed out for a few steps. Finally, he still didn''t hold back. He threw himself on the body and let out a plaintive cry: "big bug!"


    ******


    the restoration of giant tombs in the peripheral mucus area and the marginal zone of Xiangshan mountain.


    Eighteen soldiers in ragged uniforms woke up from the ground. They were shocked to find that they were in the insect grave, even though they had been in the battlefield of life and death.


    "Protect division commander!" A 20-year-old young soldier suddenly found that his weapon was still in his hand. He immediately drove an officer who seemed to be injured and yelled at his companions.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the other soldiers, who were loyal soldiers of Ren Tongyan.


    "He can''t die." A cold voice came out from the depths of the grave, cold to make people cold.


    This is the inside of the grave. The temperature is much higher than outside. I don''t know how many times.


    "You, who are you?" Ren is a soldier with blood in his mouth.


    The voice seemed to fall into silence. After a long time, it seemed to mumble to himself, "yes, who am I? I have many names, many identities, but which one is me? Which one is the real me? Which one is the one I want?... "


    The voice seemed to be trapped in infinite bewilderment and entanglement. Eighteen soldiers looked at each other and did not know what monster they met.


    All of a sudden, the voice changed, as if to recover sober, ice cold way: "who am I, you don''t need to know, you just know that I saved you!"


    "You saved us?" Said the young soldier warily, his eyes wide as he searched for the direction of the sound.


    The voice said coldly, "do you still think you are human beings? Can human beings understand me? It has planted the parasitic mucus in your body. If it wasn''t for me, you would all be a group of humanoid spies controlled by it. "


    "Why did you save us? The only thing that can stay in this place is insects. " Although the teacher was injured, he was calm and didn''t believe what the voice said.


    The voice said indifferently, "don''t you believe it? Let''s test it for you. "


    As soon as its voice fell, a huge pipe came out of the darkness and opened its roar in front of them ChuckleUnder the impact of strange ground fire energy, eighteen people suddenly bent down and vomited.


    Oh Ah Well!


    A soldier was terrified to find that he even vomited out a creeping worm. One end was blooming like a flower, and the other was still drilling in his stomach. Half of the cry, he was choked by it.


    Then his ears, nose, buttocks, and even eyes, all drilled out the wriggling and restless slime insects.


    In an instant, eighteen people, all of them, were in a panic.


    "Now, believe it!" The voice was still cold, and the huge pipe was withdrawn.


    The 18 people, who were in a state of disorder, watched the monster that had just come out of his body, and immediately went back in succession.


    "Teacher? This? "


    "Sir, is it not true?"


    "We''re all monsters?"


    "We, we can''t, sir, you order. When we''re finished, we don''t plan to live..."


    "Yes, I have grenades! Sir, give orders


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the disgusting voice sounded coldly again, as if disdainful way: "so little things, do not want to live?"


    "Who are you?" Although the division commander is calm, he can not accept that he has become a monster who is neither human nor insect. He snatched a submachine gun around him and said angrily.


    The voice did not answer him, only a whoosh, a huge black shadow falling on the huge pipe above them opposite.


    In the darkness, a pair of blood red eyes were revealed, permeating the cold, and the black flame was burning around, just like a devil who had just climbed out of hell.


    The interior of the hot and steaming tomb is like an ice cave, which makes people feel chilly.


    That cold voice, wooden way: "you have no way out, as long as you get out of this huge grave, you will be immediately controlled by it, it is still outside to ask me for someone."


    "Why should we believe you? Who is it? " The division commander pointed the muzzle at it and sneered.


    The voice didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I don''t believe myself. You just have to believe in Huo Jiashan."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng used the time to repair the damaged crustacean. With the cruel reality, Huo Jiashan brought the motion that he had not thrown away for the first time. He was afraid and bluffing at the eighteen puppet spies of Yanmin who he met when he got out of the underground diversion.


    If it was not for their conscious awareness, he would not have wasted his breath. The human beings, who were parasitized with mucus, would not be able to recover their clean bodies, but could only be reconstituted.


    Today, Yanmin has gathered a large number of war insects on the border, and the intention of robbing corpses is very obvious.


    When he got back to the surface, he immediately ordered that all underground transport corridors be filled.


    Chu Yunsheng sneers, Yan Min still want to fight with him to fight insect quantity, quality? What has the final say? He has no longer care about it. There are countless ways to play.


    But he chose only one and the most vicious one!


    He didn''t know why the color of the carapace changed overnight, even the color of the flame, but he was indifferent. He seemed to lose interest in everything and just wanted to do what he wanted to do.


    Eighteen human beings are wrapped up in mucus. Chu Yunsheng spreads his wings and rushes out of the grave. Ignoring Yan Min''s anger, he gathers all the people on the ground, under the ground, in the air, his, the original stupid big bug All the bugs he can control.


    On the border, thousands of insects gather to move, the war is imminent!


    He suddenly moved in his heart, looked at the direction of thorn Island, and said: "you finally have a movement. You can''t wait to be happy. If you are ready to move, you can''t wait for it to end."


    ******


    bramble Island, the new headquarters of Chu Shu men.


    Keqian''er stood quietly in front of the hospital bed, staring out of the window.


    "Master, do you want me?" Song Mi opened the door and looked at the hospital bed and whispered.


    Keqian''er didn''t look back. He looked at the dim light outside the window and said quietly and strangely, "Song MI, do you think I''m a good master?"


    Song MI was a little stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why she suddenly talked about this topic. She firmly said, "the master of art is so smart that no one can match his force. How can he suddenly say such a thing?"


    Keqian''er shook his head and said in a gloomy way: "the disciples of Chu Shu created by mammy have been dead and injured in my hands for a short time. Before that, those talented people broke their heads and wanted to join us. Now, I''m afraid everyone talks about" Chu "and is afraid to avoid it!"


    Song Mi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of sharp light, and said: "those people are greedy for life and afraid of death. They have never passed the examination and become the disciples of Chu Shu! In my heart, you are always a good master. "


    Keqian''er slowly turned around, fixed on him, and said with a smile: "only you think so."


    Song Mi gently moved his eyes away and did not dare to look at her."Why don''t you look at me?" Keqian''er suddenly stepped forward and looked at the way.


    "I..." Song MI was a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "You lied to me?" Keqian''er said coldly.


    "No, I''m right." Song Mi''s cold and severe ground was distorted in some ways.


    "Are you afraid of me When keqian''er stepped forward, he could almost hear song Mi''s breathing.


    Song Mi suddenly raised his head and said calmly: "master, song MI has no father and no mother since childhood. Master fan has taken me in with pity. You treat me like brothers and brothers. After the disaster, you have saved my life many times. When I have no strength, you have secretly taught me Chu Shu in violation of the rules Song Mi Zong is not as good as a pig or a dog, and he will never have a heart of deviation! "


    Keqian''er was close to him. Yan Yan said with a smile, "then why are you afraid of me? Afraid I''ll go mad and kill you? "


    "No, not at all!" Song Mi''s absolute way.


    When he looked at him, his voice became cold and asked, "why?"


    "If you want me to say, even if I die, I He''s the only one who deserves you. I''m a wild animal. I''m not Song Mi lowered his eyes. Under his cold face, there was a deep sense of inferiority.


    Keqian''er gradually put away his smile, stretched out his white jade hand, and gently wiped away a trace of tears from Song Mi''s cheek. He said lightly: "people all think she is a man, but they don''t know that she has a strange disease since childhood. She is actually a daughter."


    Song Mi suddenly raised his eyes and shot out his burning eyes.


    However, keqian''er drifted away and fell in front of the hospital bed, holding the withered old woman like a vegetable on the bed, and said slightly: "I owe mammy my whole life, and I owe too much to Chushu''s disciples. I have vowed to mammy that I will devote my whole life to Chu Shu and Xiaoyun, just as she promised Mrs. Chu at that time."


    Song Mi didn''t feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and he didn''t feel as if he was dead. Instead, he had a strange smile. For the first time, he had such a faint smile on his cold face.


    He never had extravagant hopes. His serious inferiority makes him feel that this is the best ending. He can also be as silent as master fan has been by Mrs. Chu''s son all his life


    "Song MI." The only chance for us to get rid of them is to have a chance to kill them all.


    So I have to go, but you can''t go. You are no longer the opponent of it. If I have any accident, Mammy and all the people of Chu Shu will entrust them to you. "


    "Master! ¡ª¡ª¡±Song Mi regained his cold and stern way.


    Keqian''er stopped him and said, "if you really know my heart, don''t refuse me. Although the world is big, apart from Mammy, I''m the only one you can trust!"


    "But..." Song Mi clenched his fist and trembled.


    Keqian''er raised the bow of the roaring clouds and snorted coldly. Suddenly, he looked like a different person. He said coldly: "this is just prevention. No one can take away my things! Absolutely not


    ******


    at this time, the mucilage land outside Xiangshan city and the inner seaside suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    From the depths of the grave came a shrill and tragic sound wave. The sea water separated for it, the flaming insects retreated for it, and the vast earth shook for it.


    The sea monsters ran away crazily, and the human beings in Xiangshan survival area covered their ears and were in great pain.


    Great fire energy soars into the sky and plunges into the sky


    In the distance, Huo Jiashan, with a baby in his arms, is standing on the top of the headquarters.


    War begins!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    (second watch, last 2 hours!)


    The battle begins, the clouds fly!


    It can''t be more appropriate to describe the vision of heaven and earth at this moment.


    The fire energy in the sky stirs up the black sky, the air conditioner sinks, the heat rises, the clouds gather and disperse, and the clouds roll and the clouds relax!


    On the land, ten thousand insects surging, soldiers tide like the sea, pouring out their nests, Yan Min, Chu Yunsheng, human army, general administration can personnel, four clouds move!


    "Old chief, you can''t go. You are the pillar of the pillar." A division commander drags Wu Fang Hou''s arm and pleads.


    "Pillars? Top the damn post! It was you who resisted before the battle, and now it is you who will not let me go! " Wu Fang Hou''s angry eyes widened.


    The commander tried to explain in embarrassment: "old chief, it''s not our soldiers who are afraid of death. Pengcheng, Wuyang City, we have never retreated, but last time, it was really insects, too..."


    "Let go, let go! Don''t let go, I''ll kill you! " Wu Fang Hou took out a pistol and held it against the head of the division commander.


    No matter what the reason for being shot by the people in the era of sunshine or not.


    The teacher reluctantly released his hands, but never left him.


    Armed with a helmet, he boarded the warship with his troops, looked back at thorny Island, and said to the accompanying officers, "Huo Jiashan has done a good deed. I admire him. Today''s situation, is the victory or defeat of the first World War! We and they have no way out. Please work hard and fight to the death. The survival of Hong Kong City is only in our hands!


    When darkness falls, communication is not convenient, and there are countless people who have resisted orders before the battle. In this war, Lao Tzu himself takes charge of the battle, and those who refuse to obey will be shot on the spot. "


    At this time, an officer with a strange uniform came up and fell in front of the military chief and whispered, "chief, the last tactical nuclear warhead has been loaded!"


    Wu Fang Hou''s old face seemed to be ten years old, and he said in silence: "dare to die?"


    ******


    "sealed! You are crazy! Stop it Yan Min called out in a hurry.


    Chu Yunsheng flies in the air, without saying a word, let the huge fire energy pour into it.


    "Seal! Shang has already made a concession. It can not have a corpse. " Yanmin is still trying.


    Countless insects splashed up, smashed to pieces, turned into stars and gathered him.


    Yan Min''s army of ten thousand insects has been forced to retreat again and again. At this moment, unless it comes out of its own body, it can not be stopped by war insects.


    "Seal! You''re just in vain. You can''t beat me! And you will die Yan Min finally advised, this is actually from the war command.


    This is its real intention. The corpse and Chu Yunsheng want it.


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng''s feet, the huge grave is toppled, the mucus flows back, the insect body turns into fragments, and the only black spot is hanging in the sky like the needle of the sea god.


    Thousands of insects, tens of graves of fire energy, tons of spawning mucus, volatilize the earth shaking fire energy, and slowly inject it into the black spot under the regular movement of fire flow.


    "Yan, Shang doesn''t understand. You should understand. When you kill it, you should know that I will do this!" Chu Yunsheng closed the worm''s eye and stopped paying attention to min''s body.


    When Ming was promoted, he could only be melted into a prehistoric giant insect, but he could be melted into a min outside Huangshan Mountain.


    Yan min after a moment, cold way: "war life, kill seal!"


    Innumerable self exploding insects, taking off from the huge grave in Yanmin area, are like dark clouds, killing the integration of Chu Yunsheng.


    Boom, boom!


    In the sky, the outside of the fire energy air flow, one after another, explodes one after another. From a distance, it looks like beautiful fireworks, but this is the fireworks of death.


    There are more than 3000 snakes and insects, which start from high and roll fireballs and roar.


    More than 100 purple flame insects, line up in line on the boundary line, purple flame shock wave, wheel salvo!


    Tens of thousands of red beetles, countless type II green beetles, surging in their bodies, want to kill the mucus and flame by the air flow of fire.


    Layer upon layer of attack, only after Yanmin''s order was issued, instantly launched, and had been prepared for a long time. Chu Yunsheng laughed at them more and more and wanted to fool themselves.


    With a roar, he was attacked by overwhelming energy, which disturbed the air flow and nearly split his body.


    Although the process of melting and casting the human body seems to be powerful, it is the most vulnerable time for the noumenon.


    A little careless, the body split body dead!


    He saw the human fighters and fleets, as well as the mechanical troops they landed on, but they all stopped far away, waiting, waiting, and had no intention of helping him immediately.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the army in port city to help him.


    He was silent and dead, staring at the person in his seal, and he was reconstructing at a crazy speed with the great fire energy.


    Chu Yunsheng turned a blind eye to the more and more shaking fire energy airflow layer.


    He is also waiting, quietly waiting, dead shoulder waiting.


    The impurities falling from the sky, which could not be absorbed by his insect body, rushed into the 18 mucus bags in the huge tomb which had been poured down along with his arson energy, and grew rapidly with him.The fusion air flow is more and more chaotic, and Yanmin''s attack is more and more fierce. It has begun to send warworms to try to get close to the attack!


    Chu Yunsheng constantly improved the casting speed, almost reaching the limit of his body.


    Boom!


    The first batch of warworms collided with each other, and Chu Yunsheng''s body swayed.


    Boom! Boom!


    The air flow is more and more disordered, and the defense ability drops sharply.


    The second, the third The war insects came up like ants.


    Chuyunsheng will be the whole integration of the airflow, surrounded by dense wind.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant tree full of ants. Ants are insects, and the shape of the tree is the shape of fusion air flow.


    At this time, the biggest damage to Chu Yunsheng, not any warworm, turned out to be the weakest worm!


    Yanmin faction sent out almost all of its worms, constantly devouring Chu Yunsheng''s fire energy.


    They quickly fight back and forth with Chu Yunsheng and nibble layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    Come on!


    The seal animal Rune gave a gentle rebuke.


    The reconstruction is over!


    Chu Yunsheng no longer has a trace of scruples, the basic insect body burst, and he still has hope to return to the human body. Although the consciousness of Ming is completely connected, he clearly feels that the breath of min on his body rapidly retreats to the seal animal symbol.


    I see!


    Chu Yunsheng burst out laughing.


    Pour out all the remaining fire energy and insect fragments and melt into one!


    The fire energy flowing like a tree, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the dense insects gathered on it fell to the ground like insect rain.


    His body was wrapped in a piece of black fog, constantly twisted and deformed, and sometimes insects of various shapes revealed themselves and struggled among them.


    Yanmin, human beings, looked at the black fog in surprise.


    For the first time, human beings are just surprised at the unknown.


    Yan Min, however, is puzzled why Chu Yunsheng can break out of black fog in the final stage of integration.


    It''s no surprise that it has a black body. It''s four-star or above. Depending on phagocytic evolution, any color may appear.


    It knew that Chu Yunsheng had devoured a terrible son, so it always thought that was the reason.


    Even the most doubtful black flame was judged by Shang as swallowing some creature containing gold energy, rather than the ontological reason.


    But the appearance of the black fog made it very puzzled. Even thousands of miles away, it could not understand the battlefield''s war.


    Because the fog in the final process of fusion is inspired by the noumenon and only related to the source of life, the melting and casting of Minti has always been purple fog.


    Their attacks did not stop for a moment.


    After a while, the twisted and deformed Chu Yunsheng was surrounded by layers of type II green beetles and bombed in turn.


    The black fog was never broken.


    Yan Min a little thought, from a huge grave shot a sub body, all the way flying.


    When it was close to the black fog, between the black fog, stabbed out a dark "long gun.".


    This is just like a long spear on the spine, twinkling with black light!


    Chide!


    A lightning bolt, a black shot.


    In an instant, he broke through the body.


    Then, a masked human head followed the gun, drilling out of the black fog.


    After receiving the attack, Yanmin''s return information immediately turns into green light and spreads to the place of war thousands of miles away through the huge grave.


    The information hive is running wildly, and the streamer is flashing.


    At the same time, the man''s head, which was like wearing armor, had been completely drilled out, and then there was the black armor shoulder


    War abandons all other information processing, analyzes with all one''s strength.


    The attack is still going on, black armor? Insects? Still drilling out of the black fog, human beings are still waiting.


    Thousands of miles away, the vast hive, a red light, surrounded by three flashes, is still seriously injured and weak period of Shang, has activated its ultimate bearing capacity.


    For a moment, Shang''s voice came from a distant place with a little panic. He seemed to be a little confused and said, "kill, kill, kill! Kill it at all costs! It can''t exist in this space, no space can exist!


    How did it show up here? No way! Kill it, it will destroy everything! Destroy all life! This is destructive energy! "


    It quickly opened the contact of all min in his control area, and issued the same and only one order that could not be refuted: "immediately, send the strongest flying insects, cross all obstacles, reach the coordinates of ¡Á ¡¤ * *. * *, kill the seal!"


    "It''s just born, we have to take the opportunity to eliminate it!"


    "The closest to the flaming min, melt and cast the Min body immediately, and go quickly!"


    "Other people around you, prepare to intercept, repeat again, give up all your missions, including preparing fire energy for me, give up all, and execute my highest order immediately!""Again! If necessary, melt and cast the body immediately and make sure to kill it! "


    "One more time!! The goal is the seal, the highest goal is the seal! "


    "Repeat it again!"!!! It must be killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    As if the war was stimulated, he kept issuing more and more severe orders.


    In an instant, the earth with beacon fire all over the place, suddenly, strangely, only in the East Asia area, stopped.


    The capital area, such as the tide of insects, in the eyes of the stunned army, retreated one after another.


    Tianfu City, a group of desperate soldiers, suspiciously found that insects Zou ran left.


    In the ancient city of Luoyang, a group of death squads had just finished their farewell porridge and rushed to the insect''s position, only to find that the insect had already retreated.


    In a city in the Central Plains, a group of ice people in white who have been hunted down all the way is ready to launch a counter attack. They are puzzled to find that the insects have disappeared.


    Somewhere in the hinterland, a group of ordinary people surrounded by insects are waiting for death to come. Half ring, open eyes, but no worm!


    At the border of spore forest in the south, a large-scale battle of Zerg was raging. Seeing that the insects in the mucus area were about to invade the spore hinterland, they retreated one after another.


    In Seoul, Korea, the northern defense has been broken, and the troops are waiting for insects to swarm in, but there is no sign of a cockroach.


    Japan, Tokyo, Pakistan, Annan


    No one knows what''s going on. The insects seem to have agreed and retreated!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    (third watch!)


    At the moment, the Dark Armor body is slowly drilling out of the black fog.


    The bug went mad and rushed up in spite of death.


    More insects are screaming wildly in the back.


    Min''s noumenon has been gradually rising, in the distance, began to melt and cast min body like him.


    Chu Yunsheng struggled with his body, waving the spine of the insect son in his hand.


    This spine is extremely tough, and he has tried his best to solve the problem.


    They had no choice but to use them as their weapons - guns.


    Although it is a helpless move, but the effect is very amazing, using it to stimulate the power of black lightning is more than several times that of Chu Yunsheng.


    Every time he swings, he entangles the black flame, as well as the black lightning, and the wind and wind bring a large area of life.


    Yan Min''s grave began to fall, and it was cast faster than Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng does not know what happened, in his estimation, Yan Min will not show itself so quickly, not to mention melting.


    He even made an agreement with Huo Jiashan to "create" Eighteen human worm monsters, dig tunnels from the underground, escort their "bombs" and overturn Yanmin''s grave from the ground.


    Although Huo Jiashan was evasive and did not say that it was a bomb, how could Chu Yunsheng not know?


    Apart from nuclear bombs, what other bombs can have this capability?


    However, this is no longer necessary at this time, because Yanmin has taken the initiative to appear, melting grave casting body, and the rest is the decisive battle between him and Yanmin.


    He tried to get rid of the black fog behind him, but it was very difficult.


    Yan Min is accelerating the melting of Min body, but Chu Yunsheng can only watch this best attack opportunity lose from the moment.


    He was the first to melt, but he was dragged on the black fog. He didn''t know what was going on. It took him a long time to get rid of half of his body.


    And at the moment of Yan Min, has been wrapped by purple gas.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he was just unlucky to be home. God seemed to be against him everywhere. Even the melting and casting of Minti was a long time slow for others.


    ******


    "chief, it seems that things have changed?" An officer put down his infrared telescope and said in a puzzled way.


    Their huge grave, which had been a headache for several years, collapsed in one day, and even had no use for the tactical nuclear warheads that had been reserved for the last time.


    "They are engaged in a civil war of unknown form, inform the troops, and wait for the opportunity." Wu Fang Hou quickly decided that he would rush up at this time, and everyone knew that he was looking for death.


    Single worms have made them unable to cope with it. Now all the insects are fused together, and you don''t have to think about how terrible it will be.


    He moved in his heart, waved to attract officers with strange uniforms, and bowed his head to whisper.


    The man''s face was full of horror, but he soon pressed down and left in a hurry.


    Keqian''er, who was sitting on one side, suddenly stood up. She was surprised to find that the bow of roaring clouds was ready to move. However, this time, it was not as excited as before, but as if she had met an enemy and wanted to kill quickly!


    Then, she was astonished to find that the bow of the roaring cloud blocked her strength and opened it layer by layer, until her own strength was almost beyond her control.


    What''s going on?


    No one told her, and she would not.


    But this force came too suddenly, she suddenly found that she did not dare to test fire!


    She had no doubt that she could kill one of the monsters suspended in the air with one arrow, but she also knew that her tiny power could only shoot one arrow, while the enemy had two!


    We have to wait for the best chance.


    Keqian''er felt a little upset. She found that she didn''t know the bow more and more. It seemed that she was getting farther away from it


    ******


    ooh!


    Chu Yunsheng and Yanmin almost get rid of their fog at the same time.


    As soon as he was in shape, the eighteen mucus bags, which had been forgotten by all the insects, burst out of his body.


    they are as like as two peas in Chu Yunsheng''s body, such as the head of a helmet mask, a strong lock nail, and a battle armor wrapped like a human figure.


    Each arm has a retractable sword, five fingers like a human hand, holding a long tough armour gun.


    What''s different is that Chu Yunsheng''s whole body is dark and winding with black fog, but he can''t feel the fire energy.


    The eighteen bug man is red, full of fire energy.


    In addition, their armour guns are also made of insect fragments, which are completely different from the spine of the insect''s son held by Chu Yunsheng.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t control them at the moment. It''s not because they still keep human consciousness, but because his breath of Min has completely penetrated into the seal animal symbol and disappeared.


    His control of min in the body of the eighteen worms has been completely cut off from him. Unless he comes out immediately, even Yanmin can''t control them with humanity.This is beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation, but he didn''t even think about it. He has encountered too many such things. Is there anything more unfortunate than his power being suppressed at a rapid speed?


    As soon as he got rid of the black fog, he immediately opened his wings, like a cloud of black air, mixed with lightning, and rushed into the green beetles that were blocked in the face.


    Although they are very few, most of them have been integrated by Yanmin.


    However, when he tore them into pieces of blood mist like the son of terror, he was shocked to find that the ancient books in the seal animal amulet seemed to hate the black air on his body now, and resolutely launched suppression.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was the opponent of the ancient books, was almost completely suppressed by the ancient books and fell directly from the air.


    At this time, Yanmin has rushed to come, with the world''s purple inflammation, burning hot.


    Chu Yunsheng murmured, and immediately jumped up to avoid the attack of Ziyan, the first attack. He tried to cut off the contact between the amulet and him.


    But in fact, he can resist the toughness of the ancient books. As soon as he cut off the contact, within a few seconds, he was immediately broken by the ancient books, and the power that had just emerged was suppressed.


    Dozens of times down, he gave up completely, can only control power for a while, and then lose power.


    When controlling the power, he is obviously stronger than Yanmin. A black lightning attack can kill tens of meters away.


    However, when he lost his strength, he was not as good at attacking as a red beetle except for his strong defensive ability.


    Such a strange fight, like a superman, a child, whenever he has a chance to seriously hurt Yan Min, black gas is suddenly suppressed by ancient books.


    What makes him even more puzzled is that at the moment, Yanmin seems to be more excited than he is. Things seem to be completely reversed. Where is he looking for Yanmin to kill him? It''s just that Yanmin takes the initiative to kill him.


    He felt more and more Yan Min''s anxiety. Every time it approached, he seemed to want to die with himself.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is not afraid, he has to choose the best near death opportunity. If he is directly bombed into slag, it will be really a slag!


    Gradually, Yanmin found that Chu Yunsheng''s power could not be sustained, and its attack was much more effective.


    Peng!


    Chu Yunsheng was Yanmin purple fire impact, hit fly out.


    He has retreated to the mucus area of the original big bug. The eighteen insect people have just slaughtered the remaining warworms of Yanmin. Before they can react, they are covered by Yanmin''s attack range.


    They looked too much like Chu Yunsheng, and were immediately locked by Yanmin as the scope that must be eliminated.


    The eighteen worms were forced to fight with Yanmin almost without any choice. Their speed was not as fast as that of Yanmin, and their attack was not as far as Yanmin. If they wanted to live, they had to fight back.


    With their participation, Chu Yunsheng finally got a rare opportunity to attack, using the neutral to attack Yanmin with black lightning.


    Chu Yunsheng, an unstable member of the eighteen insect people, has drawn with Yanmin and has fallen into a temporary deadlock.


    The reason is short, because the eighteen insect people gradually appear casualties, one by one fell down.


    They are not Yan Min''s opponents, if not Chu Yunsheng repeatedly hit Yan Min, they would have been all down.


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng forcibly isolated the amulet, which could no longer be delayed. He must immediately kill Yanmin and restore his body.


    This is his biggest dependence, he doesn''t care about Yanmin and it die together, he is just looking for a better opportunity.


    Now Yanmin has been consumed a lot of fire energy by him. Even if it is the process of self explosion and dying, it is probably enough for him to reverse the seal of beast!


    He carried the "lightning gun", flapping his wings, and took the initiative to rush up.


    Yan Min killed only half of the 18 insect people. Seeing Chu Yunsheng rushing forward, he immediately gave up the attack on the remaining nine insect people. He roared and rushed up against it.


    Boom!


    The two forces hit each other, flying sand and running stones.


    Chu Yunsheng''s carapace has been hit and fly half, but his spear is dead in Yan Min''s body.


    Just when he was ready to accept Yanmin''s self explosion, a human aircraft roared over!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is cold!


    At this time, there are airplanes coming out. What''s on it? It''s self-evident!


    How can he compete with a nuclear bomb?


    At the critical moment, he took the strength to launch black lightning to blow Yanmin to the plane, while he flew away wildly!


    Dang! Boom


    A small mushroom cloud rose behind him.


    This tactical nuclear weapon, which normally explodes only over 1000 meters, is now limited by dark energy and covers only 600 meters.


    Chu Yunsheng resists death and cuts off the connection between ancient books and flies at the speed of the son of terror to escape from the shock wave range of this not too far away area.


    All of a sudden, his body was stagnant, and his strength was completely lost, but at the same time, something came up behind him and forced him to the periphery.


    It turned out that Yan Min with a broken body, rushed out of the fire, holding him dead."Yan, you are wrong, you will die, and I will not!" Flying, Chu Yunsheng quietly waiting for its self explosion, light said.


    "Feng, you are really wrong this time, because I am not the only one who wants to kill you!" Yan Min even said with a smile.


    It holds Chu Yunsheng, who has lost its strength, and rushes to the human position.


    A sharp figure rises from the sky, and an ancient bow opens up. The sky and the earth are dim, and the bow road Aurora!


    Roar! Law!


    A bright and dazzling light brought them down to the ground with the power of Mount Tai. The flying dust and the raging shock wave were no less than the tactical nuclear bomb just now.


    Keqian''er vomited blood and floated down.


    The instruments of the Academy of sciences are red, and the most red is green and calm!


    After a long silence


    "We won! We won! " Awakened to the human, suddenly crazy shouting, running around to tell.


    "We won!"


    "We won. The worm is dead!"


    "We won at last!"


    "We have revenge at last


    ¡­¡­


    Countless soldiers kneel down and cry, looking up to the sky, venting their grief and anger!


    Wu Fang Hou''s face was full of tears, and all the officers behind him took off their military hats to mourn for the comrades in arms and human beings who had died in the war.


    "News, good news, we have won, recover the port city!" Wu Fanghou was the last to take off his helmet, but he did not feel happy at all.


    Too many people died in this disaster, too many


    Cochien leaned back on the chair, and it was over.


    Far away in the field of war, has always been in contact with the casting of Yan Min, at the last moment, feel that the destruction of energy was finally destroyed, a long loose, withdraw all its reinforcements.


    ¡­¡­


    The flames opposite the human army were burning fiercely, as if to burn everything.


    People looked at the fire, hugged and sobbed, competing to celebrate this great moment.


    Russia and


    The earth began to tremble, countless insect corpses, debris, stones fluttered and floated!


    A pure spirit of heaven and earth is coming.


    Levitation, levitation!


    In and out of the fire, all the debris floated around and vibrated violently.


    One after another, the people who celebrated the victory had a stiff smile on their faces and their tears hovered in the air.


    They were motionless, staring at the fire.


    A naked, humanoid creature, step by step, step by step, from the flying fire light, step by step! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    no one knows who "it" is, let alone where "it" comes from.


    It''s like an immortal devil just freed from another world, a burning hell.


    The flame demon is attached to its naked body, surrounded by fragments like a strong wind. Pure energy comes from the face and sprays everywhere. It can flow wildly!


    At every step, every foot, and the place where it slowly steps down, countless pieces of debris and debris rise like losing gravity, starting from the bottom of its feet, like falling raindrops.


    "It''s not dead! Kill it


    A sea of silence in the army, I do not know who, suddenly broke the silence, a high scream.


    Just now, two "top insect kings" actually fought in human form. Then, the amazing appearance of 18 insect people broke the original understanding of insects by all the people who saw this scene.


    Insects, it turns out, can grow like people!


    The hard work and even the lucky victory will be destroyed by the "monsters" coming out of the fire like a dream. The stimulated human beings can not accept such an outcome in any case.


    I don''t know who fired the first shot impulsively. Then, the sound of the gun was suddenly loud. Suddenly, the gunfire was spitting out and surging. Even the tank and armored corps suddenly followed the sound of the gun and fired indiscriminately, regardless of whether it was hit or not.


    If time can slow down, you can see countless spinning bullets and shells, drilling through the resistance of the air, forming a force field vortex around them. According to their respective tracks, the air waves, like stars, shoot at the "monsters" who have just come out of the flame.


    It seemed to feel the storm of bullets, suddenly stopped and opened its eyes.


    Dark long hair, wind backward scattered, pure pupil, reflecting the incoming barrage, and that young face, but it seems that the cloth has done the vicissitudes, only naked body, upright and upright!


    It opened its arms, as if it had regained its freedom, deeply inhaled a touch of air, and let the air blow over its body, and felt the instant of returning to the human world.


    Sizzling Whoosh!


    A copper yellow bullet, rotating at high speed, first breaks into the energy field of the energy released around it. It is like being cut open by a pencil sharpener, and it is dismembered layer by layer and scattered by a thread until it is fragmented.


    Broken fragments, reverse spin, one of them across its new face, a bead of red blood, with the debris flying trajectory, sputtered out.


    It frowns, eyes burst out of the net, gas through the long sky, up!


    Whoosh!


    The ground is filled with thick smoke and fire, the sound of burst, endless.


    The officers of all the soldiers in Hong Kong City felt that the smoke had not yet dissipated. They saw it climbing into the air and coming with the airflow. At the same time, their right hands were pointing to swords and flying around like clouds and flowing water.


    "Rocket fire!"


    With a wave of the flag language soldiers, 20 soldiers carrying rocket armour piercing device shoulder to shoulder, opened their shells and adjusted their posture.


    "Fire can heavy artillery preparation!" "Ice can prepare for heavy artillery!"


    More than 100 main battle tanks moved their guns, and the sound of mechanical whirling was neat and uniform.


    It seems to all of these, blind, deaf, only immersed in a slightly flashing in the clouds and water.


    Keqian''er leaned over in a strange way, staring at its fingering like an immortal flying out of the sky.


    All the people of Chu Shu''s school paid close attention to it, and their faces also showed a color of incomprehensible bewilderment


    "Launch!"


    "Launch!"


    "Launch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rockets fired at once, a hundred guns roared, ice and fire double dragon like the Milky Way fell from the sky, sealed all space!


    Chide!


    Under the dark sky, above the flame.


    A strange character appears out of thin air, and the turbulent vitality rapidly flows back and gathers, as if there is an irresistible force calling them.


    In an instant, the characters burst.


    The yuan fire, like a flowing flame, shoots down on the world, knocking on the scarred earth.


    Energy rampant, fire element howls, the power sweeps everything!


    The shells were bent down one after another, and the fire and ice dragons were hanged to ashes at the beginning.


    The army shakes instantly!


    Keqian''er suddenly stood up from the chair, opened his eyes, unbelievable! Chu Shu disciples also move forward one step forward, Huang Nian Heng Sheng: it seems to be Chu Shu!?


    Chide!


    Another sound, another strange character appears in the sky.


    It starts again suddenly, and it speeds up dramatically! Through the rain of fire, through the tyrannical flow, and even through the weird characters! What remains in people''s eyes is the speed of an arrow.


    On the battlefield of the earth, the beetle is still flying, shuttling back and forth like clouds. Now it is turning into stars and rushing towards the "naked" out of the flame.


    Next, the foot is the armor!Armor attack spread


    Knee Armor now Leg Armor now Waist battle armor Shoulder armor!


    It is running at a high speed and treading on the armor that is extending upward.


    Under the eyes of all the soldiers, the body covering armor is finally finished, and the light is shining. Only a sword of cold light is growing. It seems that the sword will be formed.


    "Fire! FireStarter! Kill it


    The military officers took a fierce drink. The artillery positions unfolded layer by layer, and once again, ten thousand bullets flew together!


    Keqian''er, with a cold face, stretched out his hand to hold the more and more uneasy bow. He tried to hold it down, but the bow struggled to fly.


    She was a little confused in her heart. Looking up, the figure out of the flame had already been puffed up. Fearlessly, she bumped into the iron curtain and rushed out of the land of fire, and the sword finally took shape!


    Innumerable cannonballs hit the surface, but the sharp plunder of the figure did not diminish.


    With the sharp sword of cold and blocked, carrying the nascent momentum, he rushed into the crowd of thousands of troops and pointed to the "command position"!


    Even though it was a barrage of bullets, even though the armor was scarred, and even the bombing and tearing pain, it could not stop its determination to continue galloping forward at this moment, and the distance from the command position was approaching rapidly.


    "Stop it! Stop it now The stern orders of the defense officers began to mix with a trace of fear and panic, and it was almost impossible to stop them.


    A company growled and rushed up, but it had already stepped on his shoulder to attack the position, never looking back.


    The responding battalion commander immediately ordered a wall of men to form a fire net, trying to stop it from moving forward, but in an instant it was smashed and scattered, and the guns were separated and scattered. It was a terrible sight.


    The last commander concentrated the heavy firepower of the whole regiment, but he could only fight on its shadow


    It seems that regardless of the damage, but also regardless of the attack, is still desperate to accelerate the rush!


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp sonic boom, and it passed through a mass of white mist in an instant.


    "My God, it broke through the sound barrier!" The commander in the command area actually stepped back two steps. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Could the human body break through the sound barrier?


    Wu Fang Hou put down his telescope and sank into the sea. He ordered, "qian''er, you should make a helicopter to return to thorny Island immediately. Its target is the headquarters. You are our hope. You can''t die here."


    Keqian''er forcefully held the plain hand of Xiaoyun''s bow, leached blood, bit her pink lips, and stared at its shadow. More than 100 Chu scholars immediately protected her behind her.


    The helicopter whirled its propeller and landed eagerly on the platform. It was time to retreat.


    But it saw, the speed again incredible mention a section, is completely in desperate!


    Thirty senior ice talents formed a square array and formed an iron wall of ice energy, which finally blocked the way.


    More than 50 high-level fire energy men attacked from behind, hoping to kill the "monster" here.


    He stopped a little, but he didn''t stop. He took up the cold sword and chopped it in the air, regardless of the attack from the two sides.


    Sword spirit! Sword spirit!


    The mind and spirit of Chushu people are split! That''s the highest level of Chu Shu they know!


    It really uses Chu technique! It turns out that Chu Fu can be made without so many materials!?


    Is it still a monster? Monsters also know Chu Shu???


    On the battlefield, there are more than 100 swords in front of each other, forming a forest of swords to clean up and assassinate!


    Boom! Boom!


    The ice wall of more than 30 high-level talents suddenly turned into pieces! Under the impact of intense energy, more than half of Neng people fly out upside down.


    It immediately follows the sword Qi and forcibly receives the attack from the firemen from behind. With the help of the kinetic energy of the fire energy attack, it speeds up for the third time.


    Keqian''er pushed aside the crowd and said coldly, "general, stop quickly. I know who it is. It''s for me. Let it come here."


    Wu Fang Hou looked at her in surprise, and many officers also looked at her in surprise.


    But at this moment, every move on the battlefield, where can stop!?


    It is as powerful as breaking the bamboo field, tearing up the human army''s array all the way, and the army''s position has been completely in chaos!


    A group of Nengshi, a group of soldiers, rushed up and were lifted up, were swayed, it can not stop its pace.


    People who avoid it, it completely ignore; people in the way, mercilessly swing sword to kill fly!


    In a moment, no one can block its edge again!!!


    "Who can stop it?" Nengshi''s final position, the director looked at it close at hand, and finally panicked.


    "Me An S-level talent, taking a bath fire, fiercely attacked the "monster" in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.


    Four A-level talents, immediately followed, this is the last hope, if you can''t stop, everything is completely over.


    "It''s scarred, its armor is full of blood, and it consumes too much energy. I can''t do it. It''s immortal!" The S-level talent roared, encouraging his colleagues, and blasting a fierce fire fist in the face.Face to face, close combat, no escape.


    However, it did not have a trace of evasion. It raised the cold sword in his hand and directly split the fire fighting fist, and its body did not stay for a second. No matter what the battle result of that sword was, it just wanted to rush through.


    Stab!


    Sword style: breaking stab!


    A sword Qi converges the aurora and shoots from the tip of the sword. The edge is terrible.


    Then, the sword was divided immediately!


    If you look at it again, it has already passed the S-level Nengshi, and the sword Qi of the cold sword is shot through Nengshi''s fist, until it penetrates the chest, and brings out the bloody blood from the back.


    Four A-level can Qi Qi one stagnation, it is covered with blood through the past, the headquarters has been in close proximity!


    "Protect the general!" The last guard camp, a wall of people.


    "Let it come here!" Wu Fang Hou roared.


    "Defend the general to the death!" There was a great deal of chaos at the moment, and everyone thought its target was the supreme commander.


    "Fart, let it come here!" Wu Fang Hou''s heart was trembling. He knew that no one could stand up to him or qian''er, the whole army and the whole Hong Kong!


    If it was the smart worm, there might be a chance for peace talks. However,


    "pledge to defend the general to the death"


    the voice suddenly stopped, and it had already rushed up, with people flying blood floating, a pool of blood and corpses!


    "General, let''s go!" The officers dragged Wu Fang Hou, pulling him and keqian''er to the helicopter.


    All the people of Chu Shu clan rushed up in order to delay the last time. It sneers, a man with a sword, blood stained armor, seven times into, seven times broken.


    More and more people were torn to pieces by the sword, and even the helicopter could not escape the fate of being dismembered.


    Finally, it stood on a corpse, and its sword fingers swayed to the ground of keqian''er. The bow of roaring clouds also flew quietly to the feet full of blood.


    It looks disgusted to kick the bow, kick to the mouth of the blood of keqian''er.


    Within a moment, the bow of the roaring cloud flew back again.


    Kick the bow again!


    Once, twice I don''t know how many times it kicked and even slashed with its sword. It seems that it has a incomparable aversion and hatred to the bow, but that bow is always the same.


    Keqian''er shivered and bit her lips tightly. She watched silently as the most valuable thing in her life and was trampled and insulted wantonly by others.


    Once again, it kicked the bow over. Keqian Er held the bow tightly with all his strength, stroked it, and said with a miserable smile, "people don''t want you anymore! I don''t want you! Do not cherish you! Why don''t you admit me? For you, I have sacrificed everything, nothing, why? Why? "


    She looked up and cried, "why? Why do you do this to me!? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Keqian''er, holding the bow tightly, said coldly to Chu Yunsheng, "do you think you have won? Do you think you took revenge? I can''t revenge you! Let you know what you can''t get


    Suddenly she raised the bow string and wiped it around her neck.


    A stream of hot blood splashed all over the bow, and she fell soft and soft, lying on the bow, laughing violently and leaking her airway: "you can never kill me for revenge, never Is it as painful as I am? What''s more, you and I have the same blood. Chu''s blood, we have a common ancestor, ha ha Cough I said, no one can take it from me unless I die, unless I die, unless I


    "Master!" Song Mi rushes to the top of his heart dripping blood.


    The people who just came to thorny Island finally arrived. They had received the good news, but they saw it was such a scene.


    With her hands full of blood, she touched her heart and murmured, "Zhi, Zhi, I, Xin, Bai, Tuo -"


    her head dropped and her fragrance faded away.


    "Qian''er!" Song MI was full of tears and hysterical.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng loosed his hand and his sword fell to the ground.


    Keqian''er''s last arrow almost killed him to pieces. If the ancient books had not absorbed the vitality of the arrow in order to suppress the black air, he would have died.


    But this arrow, but let him in the burning min land explosion, reverse seal, had a major change - he can''t speak now!


    However, he is speechless now, not because he really can''t speak, but because he doesn''t know what to say?


    He killed Yanmin and keqian''er, but at the moment, he didn''t have any pleasure of getting revenge.


    Perhaps keqian''er is right. No matter Yan Min or Ke qian''er, he killed none of them. They all finished their own affairs by themselves. They did not give themselves the chance to revenge themselves.


    But there is something else that makes him restless!


    He looked at the corpse on the ground, he killed all the way, left the body, vaguely thought: who should they hate? Who should their relatives and descendants seek revenge!? Do you want me?


    He suddenly felt very cold, perhaps because he had no clothes on, he told himself.Chu Yunsheng lost his heart and went to the army that had just been closed. He was not as elated and invincible as he had just been.


    "Let him go. You can''t stop him. Don''t die again." Huo Jiashan, who had just arrived, had a little understanding of the situation. He grabbed a division master and said bitterly that too many people had died. Even keqian''er was dead. Hong Kong City could not afford to suffer more casualties.


    Chu Yunsheng is like a defeated soldier, stepping on the tragic earth, numbly towards the direction of burying silly insects, can not help but go.


    The soldiers took the initiative to get out of the way, but they were staring at him with hatred. Their comrades in arms died under that sword forever, and they could never see the frightened relatives in the rear waiting day and night.


    Chu Yunsheng avoided this kind of vision and hid far away. He tried to tell himself that I also have relatives, not you! If you hadn''t broken the agreement, I wouldn''t have killed so many people!


    Before he knew it, he came to the survival area of Xiangshan and found a worn and dirty cotton padded jacket. He withdrew his armor and wrapped it around his body.


    From the already dry corpse, took off the shoes, one foot a kind, and then picked up a broken hat.


    He managed to wrap himself up in a trance.


    A few days later, the sky, began to snow heavily.


    He put his hands in the sleeves of his cotton padded clothes and curled up his body. Snow fell on his clothes, his hat and his disorderly beard.


    He didn''t know why he always felt very cold and cold through his heart.


    He hobbled to the ground where the stupid bug was buried, stroked the cold ground, shook off the snowflakes on his beard, and muttered to himself: -- Big bug, I''m going to find my relatives... "


    Far away, people returning to Hong Kong from thorn island began to search for the bodies of their relatives.


    On the vast earth, once on the battlefield, everywhere is tearing heart crack lung to cry bitterly.


    They are holding the bodies of their relatives, the bodies of comrades in arms, and the remains of loved ones. In the heavy snow, some are twitching, some are wailing and crying, some are giggling and some are whispering


    Some children tried to shake the cold corpses of their parents, some wives opened their husbands'' eyelids in disbelief, some white haired mothers dressed their sons who died in the war, and some soldiers and officers searched for the severed limbs for their comrades in arms.


    Four fields of scorched earth, every inch is full of sadness, every inch no voice crying.


    Chu Yunsheng moves his steps. He is not walking in the world, but walking in the hell.


    He saw the funeral for keqian''er held by the high-level of Hong Kong City. He saw Huo Jiashan holding the insect''s son near him, but he did not dare to recognize him.


    Snowflakes flutter, he can only leave in silence.


    Behind him, song Mi played a soul song beside keqian''er''s body, and sang sadly:


    "


    I was a wanderer, I had a miserable life,


    I met you in disorder, and I felt your grace.


    When you love for a while, the beacon smoke is a good day.


    you bury your husband in tears, and snow marks cover the dust.


    The sky is dim and the earth is deep


    The world is bustling and bustling, and the four fields are running away,


    in a moment, where can you find your kindness?


    ¡­¡­


    A moment of joy, a moment of warmth,


    tomorrow''s fragrant Jiangtou, the lingering charm buries the sad soul. "


    Chu Yunsheng walked hard, thinking of himself, silently recited: I was a floating man, poor life experience bitter bitter, disorganized to meet you, feel Jun Ping Shui en


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Can I help you?" A woman holding her hair stopped Chu Yunsheng.


    Say she is a woman, just because of her voice, wrapped in a thick mess of clothes, and dishevelled face, the line between men and women is not so obvious.


    The woman drags a corpse with a Moyo 6 or 7-year-old child by her side.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not respond, she anxiously looked at the sky. The dim light was getting weaker and weaker. Seeing that she was going to fall into complete darkness, she pleaded and said, "elder brother, this is my brother. The child is too small to carry. I want to bury him there before it is dark, and leave a memorial place for the child."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her, then at the cold corpse on the ground. The hole in his stomach was caused by the penetrating corrosion of the red beetle. The internal organs were tied up by the woman''s clothes and had been frozen into ice.


    He wiped the snow on his mouth, inhaled the cold breath, lifted the stiff feet of the male corpse, one deep and one shallow, and transported the body to the burial circle planned by the port and city administration.


    The air seemed a little dull. The child seemed to be frightened by the war. He dodged with panic in his eyes, and his lips turned purple. He kept closing and tightly holding a corner of a woman''s clothes without saying a word.


    "Big brother, where are your family?" Said the woman, carrying the arm of the corpse, as if in common.


    Chu Yunsheng spits out the dirty snow floating into his mouth, which is extremely difficult to melt.


    His lips wriggled as if he were mumbling again, but there was no sound. There was something wrong with his vocal cords when he reversed the seal order.


    Women are not as Chu Yunsheng imagined, in the face of the bodies of their relatives, distressed, and seems to be very numb.


    When she saw Chu Yunsheng''s expression withered, she said, "it''s all gone? Well, it''s all life. Elder brother, don''t be too sad. I was like you. When my husband died, I could cry for seven days and seven nights at a time. My eyes were dry and my eyes were dry. I didn''t want to cry every day. Now I''m used to it. People are numb. That''s what it is. "


    Chu Yunsheng buried his head, expression hidden in the snow, dull to carry the body.


    The woman seemed to open the chatter box and continued: "brother, if you are alone, I will introduce one to you. At present, the Department of rejuvenation advocates mutual assistance and mutual help. In fact, according to our common people''s view, it''s better to live together. As the old saying goes, it''s better to be alone and alone, and no one knows. ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and looked around, as if he was looking for something.


    The woman thought she was talking about him. The weight of the corpse made her gasp a little: "it''s not so easy to find a good woman to live with. In your situation, those who take more food with their children naturally refuse to take it, those who don''t have the strength to work, and those who eat too much can''t take it. The best way is to be a country girl who can suffer and starve Son, no child, no man, no burden, no disease. If you are stronger, you will be better. This kind of woman is practical and practical


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped, a pair of suddenly become sharp eyes, and his messy atrophic face is almost different.


    The woman didn''t notice the change in his eyes. She saw him stop and was wondering, but she saw a man limping over from a place not far away, with a broken bag on his back and a happy look on his face.


    "Big brother, this is my man now." The woman threw down the body and met her. She opened her mouth and asked, "how about old cow? Got it? Your second aunt will be a great help. "


    The man put down the dirty woven bag and touched the child''s head. He said, "my second aunt was the first group to enter the mucus area, and made a lot of ideas. Now, we have a lot of contribution to the distribution of grain. Fortunately, we are fast. Half of the distribution, the vampires from the General Administration of dog day came to seal the warehouse. Fuck the Liang Xingdong family, and forget about the rest It''s from the original government. It''s given to my second aunt by adult worm. Why is it sealed off? "


    The woman opened the bag and took Chu Yunsheng on her back. She took a cautious look, and immediately happily scolded the man: "keep your voice down. Be careful that the General Administration will arrest you. Don''t scold the director general in the future. We are flat headed people and can''t afford this."


    The man said with a simple smile: "I just don''t accept this tone, but I can''t help it. People have guns and guns. By the way, I told you a strange thing. I heard that the adult worm had a child with a human being, and is still in the general administration. Do you think this insect can have children with human beings? "


    The woman said with a smile, "will you give me one? I also heard today that the master of Chu Shu clan and the adult worm who became human are relatives. Do you believe that? "


    Her laughter surprised Chu Yunsheng. A dead husband, dead parents, and now on the side of his brother''s body, could he still laugh?


    Is it his problem? Or this woman''s problem? Chu Yunsheng''s head is disorderly.


    The man picked up the child, shook his head and said, "this year, all kinds of strange things are..."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly stepped aside a little, he felt a familiar weak fire energy at his feet.


    The man''s voice did not finish, the ground suddenly trembled slightly, and then, in their panic almost frightened expression, a insect man more than five meters high, swayed out of the soil.It was seriously injured, with several badly damaged cracks on its shell, and even a blood hole running through its abdomen.


    The couple ran away at once and as fast as they could, shouting for help in the highest voice.


    As if God was joking with the three members of their family, on their way of escape, three seriously injured wormholes came out one after another, frightening them to the ground.


    But Chu Yunsheng stood quietly in front of the insect man, motionless.


    The three members of the family thought they were driving them away. They were forced to retreat to Chu Yunsheng''s side.


    The woman looked at Chu Yunsheng, who was very calm. She had never seen a human face a ferocious monster. She could be so indifferent!


    The troops responsible for cleaning up and guarding the remaining battlefield immediately rushed over with roaring tanks and helicopters. A large number of scientists who were searching for sample data at the scene were immediately protected and sent to the core position of the army.


    A worm man was probably too badly injured. After gathering together, he immediately fell to the ground, and his huge head was hanging obliquely at Chu Yunsheng''s feet.


    In the couple''s wide eyed eyes, Chu Yunsheng reached out and touched the head of the insect touching man. The insect man was created by himself. The human brain and consciousness are still preserved in their bodies. Although his insect experience has ended, their contradictory and painful life has just begun, just like continuing his experience.


    As the army drew closer and closer, he raised his head and suddenly swept across the snow at an incredible speed, making the couple nervous.


    Is this still the slovenly man she just nagged him to pick up a woman?


    Before the woman''s head turned around, she saw him running back again with a uniform in his hand.


    A capable man has no resistance in his hands!


    Carrying corpse, Neng Shi, Chong Ren Women feel that the brain is not enough, such as how to connect these concepts to a person.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng knew for a long time that Li taidou had been following him since the end of the war. He was just not in the mood to pay attention to it. Nine times out of ten, he was sent by Huo Jiashan.


    Li taidou seemed to understand that Chu Yunsheng had known about his tracking. He was raised by Chu Yunsheng at the moment, and was not surprised.


    "I don''t know what to call you now? Minister Huo asked me to follow you to talk to you again. " Li taidou learned from Huo Jiashan that the man in front of him was Mr. worm, and that Mr. worm was that person. He still couldn''t think of it.


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to his own voice, shook his hand, pointed to the four insect people, pointed to himself, and finally pointed to the rushing army.


    He only told Huo Jiashan that he would send insects to assist in drilling, but he did not tell him the details of the 18 insect people.


    Since four of them are still alive, Chu Yunsheng wants to clear the matter before he goes.


    Li taidou soon understood the meaning of Chu Yunsheng. It is not difficult to understand the relationship between these four monsters and this person.


    The military stopped under the obstruction of Li taidou. Although it did not relax its vigilance, it did not move on.


    Li taidou didn''t know how to explain it to them. Maybe it was because the insect man didn''t attack any human beings since his appearance, which made them believe that the insect man was not highly dangerous; or Li taidou revealed Chu Yunsheng''s identity to them, which made them afraid to do anything.


    But when Chu Yunsheng approached the army and tried to borrow a pen and notebook from an officer, the officer retreated in succession, with a look of horror on his face no less than that of the three members of a family near the insect man.


    However, Chu Yunsheng successfully got the pen and notebook, and wrote down the secrets of the insect people''s body and mind one by one. Li taidou''s cold sweat broke out. This was not something he and the officer could decide. He had to report it to the General Administration and the military headquarters immediately, and they decided.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored their thoughts and forced Li taidou to tell them that they could choose whether to stay in the city or leave freely.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng was not surprised. This was originally a soldier''s wormhole. All of them chose to stay in Hong Kong. Even one wormhole endured serious injury and carved his name on the ground: Ren Tongyan.


    The name was like a bomb, which made the officer who was afraid of Chu Yunsheng burst into tears and threw himself on the insect and cried, "sir? Is it really you? I''m Xiao Li from the third regiment. Our division has broken up and adapted Teacher... "


    The monster turned into one''s own in an instant. A fratricidal tragedy didn''t happen. However, the three people in the family who were too frightened were completely dizzy. Are those legends and rumors true!?


    After the hiding scientist learned the news, he rushed over with great excitement, like protecting a giant panda, and urged the military to carefully send the insect man back to the medical department of the Academy of Sciences.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really want to go?" Li taidou knew that Chu Yunsheng was the real most important person, and those scientists also knew that, but in view of his terror, no one dared to beat his attention.Chu Yunsheng did not answer him again, turned to leave alone, and gradually disappeared in the vast snow.


    Li taidou couldn''t help shouting: are you a human being or a worm?


    ******


    three days later, a sharp air alarm sounded on the tranquil thorn island.


    A smoke heavy fighter plane, with strong ground fire energy, shook the fuselage and fell to thorn island.


    If it wasn''t for the shape of the fighter, but for China''s newest fighter plane in the sunshine age, the garrison might have opened fire just in case.


    However, the fighter plane still failed to land, and unfortunately exploded in the air before landing.


    A piece of fuselage fragment was blown up, which was clearly painted with: Jinling, the city of the sky!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Let''s ask for leave first. It''s really helpless. I stayed up late for several consecutive days and had an old disease attack. In the afternoon, I went to the hospital for a second operation. Now I can''t sit still. I can''t hold on to it. I hope I can recover tomorrow


    Tomorrow, the company will hold the second half of the layout meeting, probably only one shift, and then. The two shifts begin on Tuesday.


    Briefly speaking of the plot, I read the book review with my mobile phone in the hospital in the afternoon. The plot is only at the end of the early stage, but it has not started in the middle period. It is far from the end of the book. All suspense will be filled in. There are records of floating fire.


    ***


    next, thank you ~!


    Last month, more than 200 votes on the last day of the brothers and sisters helped the floating fire break through the 500 mark in one fell swoop. This month, there are more than 30!


    Floating fire to all brothers and sisters, gratefully said: Thank you! I will try to speed up the update!


    Finally, I would like to thank the vice Moderator: old queer, whether in the comment area or in the group, the old monster has always been so hard to help with the floating fire. Thank you.


    And Libra, the first leader of floating fire, thank you very much.


    ***


    the title of the next volume is "the rise of all heroes". It is about to enter the era of feudal separatism and the emergence of heroes in large numbers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    (sorry, this chapter is too late. If you say you don''t stay up late, you have to do it again. It will be back to normal tomorrow. I''m working overtime today.)


    In the cold wind and snow, Chu Yunsheng gradually lost his way, only by virtue of the ancient book and the fourth map jade card space relevance to identify the road.


    His throat began to throb with sharp pain, and his auditory nerve was like a fire, and smoke could be emitted from his mouth.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng did not know how many ice and snow regiment he swallowed, but he could not extinguish the "fire" in his throat.


    Strictly speaking, it wasn''t fire, because he didn''t feel any sign of the energy of the fire.


    He knows where the problem is, but he doesn''t know where things are going to evolve.


    After the seal order was reversed, he returned to his body. The feeling that he would be hungry and sleepy for a long time had almost made him unable to adapt.


    Physical remolding did not directly cross the boundary between dualistic heaven and Sanyuan heaven as he hoped, but reached the peak of dualistic heaven, but could not cross the gap by half a step.


    You''re right, you can''t be opportunistic in practice. Even if it''s such a dangerous way to fight for life, you can''t mix it up.


    But he didn''t care about the level of the realm. Just like now, he didn''t care about not carrying any food. He began to learn numbness.


    At the beginning, he had brought so many things in his seal, but in the end it was nothing. For him, the cruelty of the world lies not only in the lack of what, but in the fact that no matter what, it may become nothing.


    Ask him to help the woman carrying the corpse, let Chu Yunsheng suddenly understand a truth, and who to fight, do not fight with God! Who are you angry with? Don''t be angry with God!


    It is the biggest in the world.


    Against the weather? It''s just a joke. Since ancient times, even the earth can''t go against the sky?


    It seems to be numb, but it is another kind of tenacity, and the continuation of life!


    That woman seems to be sent by God to tell him: there are many ways to live, and numbness is also one.


    Therefore, he felt that he should also learn to be really numb. He should learn from that woman. While holding the faith of burying his brother''s body firmly, he can still seem numb to smile and start a new life.


    In his previous view, this is absolutely contradictory things, it is completely impossible to happen at the same time, but it happened miraculously!


    Why is it not that some philosophers sigh with affectation: why do people live?


    It is because the woman may not have thought about this problem at all. She just follows the instinct, the instinct of life, the instinct of life to find a way out by itself, and will run at the same time full of hope and numbness, and continue to live.


    Therefore, he felt that he had been tormented by his pain and degradation, just because he had only learned to have hope and sustenance, but he had not learned to be numb, and had not learned the contradictory lifestyle like that woman.


    Once he learned it, he felt that he could be invincible. No one or anything could defeat him again, not in terms of force, but in spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng disorderly mind, in the snow drift in the depression, gradually calm, he curled up the body, hiding in the mountain crevice, sleepy heavily attacked him.


    He is too tired. In the past few days of his recovery, he has subconsciously regarded himself as an insect who does not need to sleep, and he has been supporting it for no longer


    The darkness covered the earth like a curtain. One eye twinkled with bloodthirsty red awn. Its head was fierce and flat. It had a pair of sharp fangs. It was like a wolf degenerated to the ice age. It left its hidden nest, sniffed the prey, and approached a gap in the mountain carefully and calmly.


    There, it smells of human beings, and it seems that it has forgotten the past when a boy raised him. He just wants to get the most easy prey, fill his belly, and the stomachs of two crying cubs in the nest.


    There is a disturbing smell in the air, but it has no choice. It has not hunted any prey for several days in a row. It needs to eat to get heat, otherwise it will not survive the heavy snow.


    It cautiously lurks around the crevices for a long time. Although hungry, it is more and more experienced. Enough patience is the basis of perfect hunting target.


    In the dark, it relies on the human sense of smell and hearing to distinguish everything around it. If it is stronger enough, it can even see a faint shadow.


    It waited for a long time, until it determined the uniqueness of the target and the safety of the surrounding area. Without hesitation, it jumped out of the snowdrift, opened its hooves, and rushed violently.


    Prey in the gap, only a little distance from it, it has been lurking to the nearest distance, the rest of this distance, it is in the potential to get!


    It can even smell the smell of blood and delicious. The desire to eat strongly stimulates every cell in its body. All plans and actions are so perfect and fatal.However, at this moment, a white light shot from the sky, full of the atmosphere of violence, than it, I do not know how many times.


    Hum!


    The white light, in a twinkling of an eye, twined with strings of light, rotating above the crevice, reflecting the whole depression.


    It was terrified, the head on the ground, to attack, claws but not stop dragging the body back.


    White light did not attack it, as if it did not come because of it, just quietly floating there, but let it have to give up nearly mouth prey.


    After a long time, he took a lucky and regretful look at the gap under the white light and looked again for the next prey.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng was awakened by the burning pain in his throat. When he woke up to see the white light outside the gap, he did not panic at all.


    He wrapped up a heavy cotton padded coat with several holes in it. He swallowed and spit without saliva. He sat upright. He picked up a mass of ice and snow and jammed it in the entrance. It seemed that only in this way could he reduce the burning pain in his throat.


    Cough, cough!


    The throat was burned by the fire. Suddenly, he was stimulated by ice and snow. He reacted violently with a fatal itch, but it was not so hot.


    After taking a breath, he stretched out his fingers, silently depicting familiar maps on the snow, flowing his body vitality, happily jumping on his fingertips, like mercury in the snow.


    Chide!


    Fu Cheng, the law holds.


    Then, he manipulates the rune silently, takes light and flashes, envelops the spinning string light, and immediately integrates it into the rune.


    With the talisman in the body, the earth was in darkness again, as if nothing had happened.


    He was wrapped in cotton padded clothes and fell down heavily. He was really scared by the broken bow. After the woman died, it followed him one by one, so he buried it in the ground three times.


    The last time, he even used Wu Na Fu to seal it and then bury it. Unexpectedly, it was able to break through the shackles of his low-level Wu Na Fu like ancient books and continued to follow.


    From the reaction of ancient books to it, Chu Yunsheng can confirm that it is very likely a relic left by his predecessors, but he has no interest in this bow, even very flattering.


    This bow is full of enchanting magic power. It can stimulate all negative desires in people''s heart. If you are careless, you can be submerged by its magic power.


    Chu Yunsheng dislikes the feeling of being controlled. He can be helpless to God and numb to fate. However, he can have his own choice for a broken bow and a murderer who killed Lao Zi and chased him to the end. Now he is still trying to confuse his own voice.


    Not only that, because of its attack, he is still unable to speak; because of the power of its desire, he can''t even kill a woman holding a bow close at hand.


    He didn''t have the energy to distinguish whether the bow was wrong or the one who held it. He was not so smart and philosophical to think about this problem. He didn''t even understand why the ancient books wanted to suppress their own worms. He had time to pay attention to it.


    In his eyes, as the predecessors said, the bow can be abandoned.


    In his opinion, this sentence does not mean that the bow is missing, so it does not need to spend too much energy to find it, but when necessary, he can throw away the bow. Although this is only his own speculation, his current mood can only think like this.


    But it always follows itself, and Chu Yunsheng is also annoyed now. He simply seals it in an independent Wu Na Fu. The so-called "out of sight, out of mind", let it go.


    Now he just wants to sleep. This long lost sleep makes him feel very comfortable. He can forget everything and live in a dream. He has no energy to play hide and seek with it.


    Without the sight and smell of the insect, he didn''t find any trace of attack in a stillbirth just around him. He may have been sleeping too heavily, or he may not have survived as a person for a long time. His vigilance habits and use seem to have dropped a lot.


    On the next day, he woke up again with a sore throat, only to find that the snow had stopped and a faint light appeared in the sky.


    Hunger began to attack his stomach, a sense of urgency and discomfort that needed to be filled.


    Cold and tasteless ice and snow, can not satisfy his appetite, but he has no motivation to find food, shake off the snow on his body, he continued to step on the fourth map.


    The world was dim. He did not know how long and how far he had gone. He felt that his beard had grown very long. He had eaten mice and unknown snow plants. In short, he had not starved to death.


    The pain of the throat did not decrease at all, and with the gradual recovery of the insect body in the seal animal talisman, it became more and more intense.


    If it''s just that, he can at least bear it with snow, but the ancient books and the broken bow are immediately involved in his body, mixing with the smell of the insect body, like a fight among three parties, in chaos.


    At first, the vitality of his body was sometimes absent, but later it developed more and more intense. He was either drained by ancient books or by worms. Everyone wanted to suppress each other, but no one could suppress him.Chu Yunsheng tried to give up the worm body and remove the seal animal talisman, but he was helpless to find that it had been relying on himself like psoriasis.


    He couldn''t throw away the ancient books, or even the broken bow. He could only watch them fight with each other endlessly!


    Finally, he was annoyed, numb in the heart: you do not fight? I don''t want to play!


    Chu Yunsheng stopped all the training progress. He did not inhale a trace of his vitality into his body. When he was exhausted, he stopped.


    It''s useless to absorb more or less. In an instant, they will be tossed away. Chu Yunsheng simply doesn''t care about them. He just concentrates on his way.


    Losing the support of vitality, only relying on the strength of the body, although much stronger than ordinary human beings, but eventually poor strength.


    A few days later, he suddenly fainted on the edge of the broken highway.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a trailer full of corpses, surrounded by people shouting.


    "If you''re dead, pull to plant flowers; if you don''t die, pull to work!"


    When Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, he was not startled to his heart for a long time. He was stunned with a thump. To be exact, it was not a person, but a head. The head had no human body, but grew on a plant stem.


    Vegetable? Or human plant?


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    If it was the sunshine age, Chu Yunsheng could be scared to death by this kind of monster in the dark. This is different from the horror of insects. The horror of insects is only their ferocious appearance and bloody killing.


    But this kind of human head plant body monster, actually lets him have one kind of sudden cold feeling, one kind of forest ghost strange sense.


    But he didn''t scream or even make any big moves.


    Today, whenever he suddenly encounters any danger or unknown monster, his psychological quality over the years is enough to make him calm quickly, whether he has strength or not.


    Only at this moment, he seems to be a different person every time. He is calm, calm, sharp and looking for any opportunity.


    It''s totally different from his hesitation when he''s alone.


    He has never paid attention to this point. In fact, he has put these two contradictory things in his subconscious perfectly for a long time.


    The rattan of the head plant is covered with wide leaves, which is dark and mysterious. The long hair on the head does not mean that it may be a "female". The two male ruffians holding Chu Yunsheng''s corpse cart also have their hair stuck together and have not been washed for a long time.


    In addition to the trailer pulling the corpse, there are some men and women in rags on the right, who, under the care of a few masked men and women with yellow shields and spears, honestly move deep into a tall dense forest of plants.


    He didn''t intend to have any conflict with it. He just passed by and fainted on the side of the road. It was just because three things had been fighting in his seal.


    But he "suddenly" woke up like a corpse, and immediately startled the head plant. A well-known vine swam along the ground from its main vine.


    Although Chu Yunsheng has no energy to use for the time being, his physical strength at the peak state of duality day is also very human.


    With his legs straight, he leaped lightly from the corpse trailer and immediately avoided the vine of unknown origin.


    At this time, the head plant suddenly very surprised to turn his head, staring at him, Chu Yunsheng cold eyes, seems to make it very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the masked man also immediately ran to two, flat pointed spears, indicating Chu Yunsheng to go to the ragged team immediately.


    Grab the spear, get the weapon, then dash away, and then gallop in a straight line - Chu Yunsheng stands calmly in place, waiting for the masked man to approach, counting every second in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the head plant turned to look at the ragged team, and then immediately looked at him. It was repeated three times, as if something had happened.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about it. Just as he was about to start, he suddenly saw three figures in the ragged group, which suddenly turned red on the ground.


    Seeing the two masked men who were about to approach Chu Yunsheng, they immediately turned around and speared at the three men.


    If you don''t leave now, when will you wait!?


    Chu Yunsheng is determined to ignore the things that have nothing to do with him. The world is at a loss. Who knows right or wrong?


    He sprang to his feet, rushing like the wind, and galloping in the direction of the corpse Trailer.


    Behind him, three fire can figures and five or six masked people have been fighting to one place, the crowd suddenly chaos, hiding around to escape.


    Wordy


    Chu Yunsheng''s foot is blocked, as if entangled by something, the high-speed inertia immediately makes him jump to the ground.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Chu Yunsheng spits out the soil in his mouth. When he turns over, he finds that countless vines are emerging from the ground, which not only tightly entangles him, but also leaves no other human running around.


    Huoneng three people seem to be restrained by masked men, and their attacks have been repeatedly frustrated, and they have been compressed and surrounded together.


    At this time, from the depths of the forest flashed a dazzling golden light. A woman with short hair wearing gold armour shot from the sky. The pure gold vitality crossed from the cross and urged the vines to kill all the way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she suddenly attacked the masked man who surrounded the three of huoneng. She fell off her long legs and crossed eight kicks with great familiarity.


    Bang, bang!


    Her speed and strength are extremely fast and strong, two masked people did not have time to avoid, were kicked on the spot.


    The remaining four masked men seemed to be very afraid of this man, and looked at each other, stupefied, but did not dare to move forward.


    The head plant is very ferocious at the moment. It is frantically twisting the vines, trying to stop the group from going.


    At this time, a string of very pleasant sounds came to mind in the dense forest.


    See, that gold armour short hair woman slightly condenses the eyes, slightly frowns, as if is worrying about something.


    With five fingers together, her hands rubbing together and pulling apart each other, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see a long gun glittering with gold.


    Mmm!


    She soared into the air, the gun light is big, the golden light is shining, many guns are blooming, but in an instant, I don''t know how many guns she has stabbed!


    But when she shot down the ground with a gun, the head plant waving vines almost fell to the ground, all broken into sections.


    Stare!She stabbed the head of the strange plant with a cold shot. The golden light burst out and the head was split.


    The rest of the gun was provoked, and four masked men snatched spears to the rescue site.


    The spear was cut off and his head died. The remaining four masked men seemed more afraid of the woman and quickly retreated to the dense forest on both sides.


    Huoneng three people after the rescue, while following the woman, quickly through the crowd in a flurry, firelight bursts, by the way, have cut off the bound vines.


    Although the head plant is dead, the vine that emerges from the ground seems to have little influence and is still tightly bound.


    In particular, the one that bound Chu Yunsheng could not get rid of it for a while with solid earth energy.


    At this time, the sound in the dense forest is closer.


    A woman with short hair and gold armour, with a spear on her back, slightly frowns, the first woman to rush out and quickly leave.


    An old man with loose hair quietly picked up the broken spear, dodged to Chu Yunsheng, and whispered, "young man, I saw the old man just now. You are very fast. I''ll cut off the rattan for you. How about taking me out of here?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. The old man handed over the broken spear. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would not keep his promise. He added: "young man, are you from other countries? Most of the bodies are picked up outside Take me out and I''ll tell you how to live here. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say a word, but actually he couldn''t say anything. One took the broken spear, gathered his arms and cut it down heavily. There was also earth energy on the spear. Two pairs of earth energy collided together. With Chu Yunsheng''s legs exerting force, the cane suddenly broke down.


    He looked up at the old man, picked up the old man''s collar and shot away.


    The crowd behind them ran after them in a rush.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a strange idea: why run? Is that the monster?


    He was puzzled, but he looked up to see the gold clad woman stopped and looked ahead with her gun.


    There was a disturbance in the air, and a pale yellow flower like thing appeared from the fog. It was still a head. However, compared with the previous one, the head was more delicate and even had a deliberately beautiful feeling. Her lower body was a slender and upside down flower, like a skirt, holding her whole body.


    She is light and beautiful, with strong earthy spirit and pleasant voice.


    Chu Yunsheng for the first time encountered unknown monsters, generally will carefully observe, especially at this time.


    But unexpectedly, the old man in his hand suddenly reached out to block his eyes and warned, "young man, don''t want to turn into soil, so don''t look at it again!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he heard several yellows, and chuyunsheng immediately heard the hiss behind him.


    When he turned his head and looked at it, he was suddenly surprised that a few people had turned into earth shaped human sculptures in an instant.


    In a group of people, only the woman with short hair in golden armor dares to stare at the monster with beautiful body and head, and even huoneng three dare not look at him.


    But women with short hair in gold armour seem to be very afraid of the head, holding the gun tightly and accumulating strength.


    More and more people couldn''t cover their eyes, so they were turned into earth figure sculptures. The old man in Chu Yunsheng''s hand had to hold his eyes tightly for fear that a little yellow awn might Pierce in.


    His hand retracts suddenly, Chu Yunsheng has no time to close his eyes, only to see a strange earth containing the light straight into his eyes.


    Then, it starts to spread rapidly along the nervous system of its eyes, pushing forward layer by layer.


    Chu Yunsheng has no vitality to block it, but in the blink of an eye, it has been madly immersed in Chu Yunsheng''s whole body.


    However, the ancient books, bows, and worms, which had been suspended for a long time, came into contact with the silk soil vitality, just like a giant turning around magnificently, surging to counter attack!


    This attack is still three!


    If we use "destroying the withered and decaying" to describe the common counterattack of these three things, it seems a little thin, because only at the beginning of the counter offensive, the counter offensive will end!


    Ancient books, bows and insects with black air, which are the leisure things?


    Either way, it''s amazing.


    They fight and suppress each other, but it doesn''t mean that other things can get in.


    The flower body monster is delicate as an elf, with a frightened expression like seeing the most terrible things, and stays at that moment forever.


    The flowers under her withered and withered one by one. The wind blew by and disappeared!


    Huoneng three people can''t believe, the ground looks at each other, do not know what happened, the most difficult enemy unexpectedly so dead?


    A faint surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman with short hair and gold armour. She quickly looked back at all the people, but there seemed to be no abnormal situation.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng just covered his eyes. The counterattack of three things was too fast for him to stop blocking Huang Mang''s action.


    "Young man, you are so lucky After a long time, the old man dared to loosen his eyes and sighed: "run away quickly. If you are caught by them, you will be executed together as the enemy and the party."However, Chu Yunsheng followed the crowd and walked out of the forest, only to find another one.


    "Young man, don''t think of going out of here alone. You are pulled in by the people of Dongbi. I don''t know the situation here. No ordinary person can leave the plant range controlled by two pairs of hostile [TUBI]. Be honest and be honest. Stay here. The pay for work here is much higher than that over there." The old man did not know when, and then came out of the crowd, as if to see Chu Yunsheng want to leave.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    At the junction of the two sides of the dense forest, a strange head or two appeared from time to time in the half man high rattan grass, paying close attention to each other''s jungle with vigilance and caution.


    "This is the communication rattan. The one who was killed by the golden beetle is also the weakest among all the vegetative people, but they are indispensable. The wall mainly monitors every move in the vegetative forest through them. However, you must not underestimate them. They are definitely not something that ordinary people like us can afford to provoke. " The old man hid the broken spear carefully and said in a low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t listen carefully. He was indifferent to these things. He just wanted to leave here early. It seemed that he had to avoid the ears and eyes of these rattan people if he wanted to leave here. It was indeed a troublesome thing.


    He could not help but look up and down at the features of a recent communication rattan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chichih... "


    The communication rattan man who found the sight immediately glared at him fiercely, and made a discontented voice in his mouth.


    The old man quickly dragged Chu Yunsheng away, lowered his voice and reminded him, "young man, if you want to live here, first of all, don''t stare at vegetative people at any time. They hate to be looked at and irritated by others. They will die so much that they will not be left with any residue! "


    Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes, continued to think about his problems, lowered the brim of his hat and quickened his pace.


    The dim light in the sky is gradually disappearing, and the plants are gradually lighting up with fluorescent "lights", some of which are like small pumpkins emitting a yellowish halo, while others are like long strips of cold color like fluorescent rods And so on the shape of the whole plant forest shrouded in a world of dark light, quiet but wonderful.


    "This is the grass lantern people. The lighting at night depends on them, but don''t try to get close to them. They only like to move at night. If you get close to them, they will confuse your vision, make you lose yourself, think you are back in the sunshine era, and then hide you until you become one of them." The old man repeatedly introduced, as if he knew everything about it.


    Further ahead, a row of earth yellow, stick like cactus, two or three meters high "fern" plants, slightly different, the head does not appear at the top, but near the bottom of the ground, as if inlaid into the ground.


    "It''s a stab, a group of dangerous guys. Never smile in front of them. Even if you think it''s kind, they will think you''re laughing at them and shoot you into a hedgehog!" The old man emphasized.


    Chu Yunsheng walked quickly through, stabbing people behind, is a group of quite tall half tree shaped plants, branches covered with mussel like eggplant, some closed, some slightly open, revealing the inside "fangs.".


    Their heads are hidden very well. With Chu Yunsheng''s eyesight, they can''t find them all the time.


    "Poisonous eggplant people, they always like to hide their heads, thinking that no one will find out that they are vegetative. But if you try to find their heads, you will die miserably. No one can get close to them. They can spray yellow poison to kill an insect!" The old man smashed his mouth, showing his admiration for them.


    After the poisonous eggplant man, there is a place of thorns, full of long, half human high thorns everywhere. The cold light of the grass lamp man is more sharp.


    "It''s a place to stab people. They have to walk around from afar. They all have dark personalities. Most of the time, they like to bury their heads in the soil, only show their faces and stare at the sky. It is said that they are waiting for the sunshine, but whoever dares to block their sight, they will try their best." The old man kept away from them carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, under the guidance of the old man, Chu Yunsheng saw so many strange vegetative people for the first time, such as rattan man, curling man, fruit bomb man It''s a vegetable army!


    He can''t help but think of a question: who has such a big background to build such a plant Empire?


    Listen to the old man''s tone, the Bi Lord is probably just a human.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with him. He is just a passer-by. Although he has not found a way to leave, there will always be.


    He refused to meet any strangers again, just wanted to come and go quietly.


    However, the fact is not as simple as he thought, just as he inexplicably put into the body trailer, and inexplicably involved in a small-scale riot, and then inexplicably followed the group to come here, always full of unpredictability.


    At last, they stopped in front of the giant trees!


    "Once the insects once attacked the tree wall. These tree people were hard-working. The insects attacked day and night. They lived for 30 days, and the tree trunks were cut down by half. They fought back successfully for the masked men army of Bizhu and fought for the fatal time." Standing under this "iron wall", the old man sighed.


    "May I touch them?" The young man, who had been "listening" and carrying a drum knapsack all the way, "asked" the old man.


    "Touch it, tree man is the most gentle of all vegetable people and never hurts anyone." The old man said with melancholy in his eyes, as if he remembered something sad.The young man shook his knapsack, stepped forward a few steps, and pressed his hand on the tangled roots of a huge tree. Waves were buzzing from the poles.


    "It''s amazing. It''s so great. It''s a work of God!" The young man couldn''t help sighing.


    His voice was a little louder, and the woman with short hair and gold armour looked back at him, and the rest of the light swept Chu Yunsheng, but did not care much.


    At this time, the masked man guarding the intersection didn''t know what to start. The tree man crossed and staggered, and the branches and walls hissed and twitched, revealing a hole for one person to walk through.


    Chu Yunsheng followed them through the secret cave made up of branches, and the sight suddenly opened up. There was a green and yellow grassland, and there were thatched houses everywhere. The crowd was bustling and bustling.


    "You come with me." The masked man held a spear and pointed to Chu Yunsheng and others.


    "This man has a good skill. We can consider making him a mask man." Yuan huoneng, one of the three men, suddenly patted the masked man on the shoulder and pointed to Chu Yunsheng.


    "What you recommend, there must be no problem." The masked man respectfully said, especially in the face of the golden woman, even did not dare to look at each other in the eyes.


    The two said and answered, as if Chu Yunsheng would agree. They didn''t even ask Chu Yunsheng half a sentence.


    The old man in the side, secretly pulled his clothes, said: "young man, Congratulations, I knew they will look at you, your speed, ordinary people really haven''t seen."


    But Chu Yunsheng shook his head. He always kept a distance from strange things. What''s more, he didn''t want to have anything to do with anyone or anything here.


    There was a trace of surprise in the old man''s eyes, and he explained, "young man, you may not know how to be a masked man..."


    "You come with me. Other new comers will register there. They are benbi''s, so they need to be checked again." The masked man was busy talking to huoneng. He didn''t see Chu Yunsheng shaking his head. He turned to point at Chu Yunsheng and interrupted the old man.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s expression seemed to refuse, the old man reached out and touched him secretly and said, "young man, don''t be confused at this point. Whatever the reason, don''t be caught by them as spies."


    This sentence reminds Chu Yunsheng that he has been tossed about by the ancient books and other three things, and his strength is greatly reduced. If there is a conflict, not to mention the short haired woman with gold armour and the three huoneng men, even the masked men in front of him, he can''t deal with much.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks it''s time to learn from that woman.


    Maybe it''s more convenient to leave here to be a masked man, he thought.


    He nodded, his hands in his sleeves, followed the masked man, and in the envious eyes of a group of people, he walked towards a majestic tree house.


    "The fire energy person recommends to come over, register for him, check his identity, if no problem, distribute equipment." The masked man who took over Chu Yunsheng talked to the masked man under the tree house in a murmur, but ignored Chu Yunsheng and left.


    "What''s the name? Where are you from? When did you come to the botanical forest?... " The mask man in charge of registration asked several questions in one breath.


    Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, pointed to his throat and shook his head.


    The masked man was stunned and muttered, "dumb? Damn, the firemen are fuckers. What do you think of our masked men army? Everyone goes to the relationship and pushes it here Can you write? I carved it on this piece of clay


    Chu Yunsheng took the small needle and wrote a name and origin.


    At the moment, the masked man regarded him as a "relationship household". He took a few glances at him. The examination was not so strict. He murmured that he did not know what to say. He took out a clay box from the tree house and threw it in front of Chu Yunsheng. He said in a stiff voice, "mute, look at the instructions on the box. Only masks, weapons and shields are issued here. You can get them after you are assigned to the garrison below."


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the box with several words clearly engraved on it, which was easy to understand.


    "This is your clay card. Take it, put on your mask and go to the camp in the middle. Someone will arrange you new people." The masked man waved impatiently.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about the mask man''s bad attitude. In fact, he has no feeling at all. He has no time, no interest and nothing to do with the masked man.


    Holding the box, he first found a secluded place and took out the Yellow mask which was carved like clay.


    This is the lowest level of the mask. Most of what he saw was this mask. In addition, there was a dark yellow color, which was the color of those who brought him over and who was in charge of registration, which was obviously one level higher than his mask.


    He put the mask in his hand and observed it carefully. There was nothing special about it except the slight fluctuation of the earth''s vitality.


    The plants and trees here are quite different from those in the spore forest. What they emit is not the vigorous wood energy, but the pure and solid soil energy.


    Therefore, when firemen attack masked humans with earth energy, although they do not restrain fire energy, they have the same complementary advantage as the fire energy of insects against the wood element of spore organisms.This may be one of the reasons why this plant forest has not been attacked by the insects of min?


    But when Chu Yunsheng put the mask close to his face, something strange happened suddenly. From the inside of the mask, many tiny fibrous soil tentacles suddenly emerged, forming a strong soil energy suction.


    Go!


    All of a sudden, the mask closed on Chu Yunsheng''s face in a blink of an eye, and the tentacles fit into his skin, and the energy of earthy energy permeated in immediately.


    Different from the strange earth energy which has the function of mudifying human body, this earth energy just enters his body, and is snatched and absorbed by the three things that are still suppressing each other.


    Although he was quickly divided up, it was strange that Chu Yunsheng finally found that the three things seemed to be separated from each other a little bit. Even though it was only a little bit, he finally saw the hope of solving his biggest trouble at present.


    Sizzling Bang!


    He tore off the mask and touched his face. Everything was normal.


    So this is the source of masked man''s power, which can enable ordinary people to fight like awakened humans? But who can have such a big thing?


    He asked himself that he could make a house enterprise similar to a firearm, which could be used by ordinary people. However, he could not popularize the application of the earth element gas mask on a large scale, at least not in the binary day.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility. The old man mentioned the earth wall again and again. It is said that it was dug out from the ground after the dark came.


    So, can this thing be what the predecessors of ancient books said, is it something left by those overlords?


    And the so-called Tu Bi is also a kind of mask, a kind of "overlord mask" left after the death of the overlord?


    Chu Yunsheng conjectured, because only such things, in his imagination, can human beings have the ability to control such a powerful earth energy!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Why a mute?" In the camp, the brown masked man complained in a low voice, "it''s really not reliable for anyone these days!"


    After observing the performances of ten new masks, including Chu Yunsheng, none of the dark yellow masons who came to choose people wanted Chu Yunsheng.


    This time, it is not because he is a "mute", but because Chu Yunsheng''s mask has no earthy energy, once it enters the body, it disappears into the boundless. When he raises his shield, he does not have the protection of earthy Qi, and when he holds up his spear, he does not have the heavy hitting power of earthy Qi.


    He can''t help absorbing the energy of earth Qi on his shield and spear.


    No one wants a stranger who is not strong in fighting ability as his subordinate. The other nine people are quickly assigned. Finally, only Chu Yunsheng stands alone on the field, and no one is willing to take it.


    "Old sun, the mute has returned to your team!" The brown masked man thought for a long time and directly forced the way.


    The dark yellow masked man named is a slightly lame man. I don''t know whether he was born or left over from the fighting. In short, he is suffering from a bitter face.


    The magic of the clay mask is that it is neither rigid nor fixed. It can change with the expression of the face at any time. If the eyes are better, you can even see the shape of the face behind you from the mask.


    The man with the brown mask waved his hand and said, "it''s settled like this. You''re the security team. Make use of it."


    Seeing that his tone was not negotiable, Lao sun turned his eyes and said, "supervisor, the number of people has increased. You can also allocate some materials to us. Some of the weapons and shields in the hands of brothers have not been replaced for many days."


    The brown masked man immediately shook his head and said, "no, no! Don''t go to Laozi for this trivial matter. Go to the logistics department. Besides, you don''t have to go to the battlefield for the time being. You will make do with it! "


    With that, he ran away and left in a hurry, for other dark yellow masked men looked at him with the same eyes.


    There is a serious shortage of natural gas energy!


    Chu Yunsheng secretly thought that the seemingly very strong Xibi botanical forest, in fact, the situation may have reached a serious stage of internal and external troubles.


    Old sun touched the mask''s nose, looked at Chu Yunsheng and sighed: "dumb, you''re not here at the right time. You didn''t catch up with us when we were enjoying the scenery of Xibi Come with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has been trying to find a way out of the forest by taking advantage of his position. He has even drawn a topographic map, but he has to find a way out of the forest. With his current ability, he can''t break into the plant forest by force.


    His task is also very simple. Every day, he works with his 15 men to patrol the "jungle city" in turn.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a kind of public security patrol work in the sunshine era, but at least it''s a "civil servant" in the west wall, with free accommodation, fixed food supply, and a salary in local currency that has already inflated to a level that is beyond reproach.


    But no matter it is the regular market, or the black market of residents here, no one likes this kind of money without spectrum. The strongest "currency" is still "invincible" food!


    The collapse of the monetary system was not due to the indiscriminate issuance of high-level Western Bi and the failure to link up with the food base of equal value, but the inflow of a large number of counterfeit coins from Dongbi.


    It is said that only the wall owner can make the local coin, which is one of the fuse that leads to the contradiction between the two big Bi owners.


    Chu Yunsheng has no sense of trust in this kind of temporary financial measures. He had seen it as early as in Jinling City, and he always believed in only food trading.


    Being mute did not have any advantages. Being unable to speak, he was quickly integrated into a group of old sun''s team members, who were mainly engaged in patrol, but engaged in various "illegal" activities in private.


    In a dark corner of the jungle city, old sun counted the number of people and said in a low voice: "the old rules, take 30% of the members! These grandsons brought back many good things from the outside. Don''t let them deceive them. If they can''t agree with each other, they will copy them to Laozi! "


    "Boss, it''s said that these people are covered by fire. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with?" A thin, yellow masked man like Chu Yunsheng, cautioned anxiously.


    "If it''s not covered by someone with fire ability, I''ll smoke 70% of him! This is the territory of our ninth team. These grandsons don''t even say hello to us. They do business here. This is stepping on Laozi''s face and stepping on your face. If you don''t control them, who else will convince us on this ground in the future I rubbed his nose and swore.


    "Yes, listen to the boss! Dumb, you and us guard the back door A thin mask man gritted his teeth and waved to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. In the dark age, he had cooperated with countless departments and people, and had various identities. Some of them even he didn''t remember clearly. However, this kind of activity of supporting the family by collecting protection fees under the legal cloak still had no vitality. He couldn''t even take out the bow to deal with it.


    Just for a while, huoneng takes advantage of Jinjia woman''s entanglement with him, and immediately blocks Chu Yunsheng''s retreat.


    Although the masked men did not participate in the encirclement of Chu Yunsheng, they did not dare to help Chu Yunsheng. They all stood aside and struggled to watch the battle. At any rate, Chu Yunsheng was their man.Chu Yunsheng quickly saw the situation. Huoneng only blocked his retreat and did not participate in the attack. Although he did not understand why, he was still facing the situation of life and death!


    Gold armour woman''s attack is not just a simple taste of trial, but a move to kill, as long as he is slightly negligent, he has no doubt that she will immediately pierce his throat!


    If you can''t escape, you will die!


    Chu Yunsheng has always been like this, first escape, then death!


    He focused all his attention on the revised body method of the nine chapters, mobilized his whole body strength, and maximized his only advantage now - speed!


    However, Chu Yunsheng surprisingly did not choose to attack the golden armor woman. Instead, he attacked one of the fire capable men guarding the gate like a storm. In the absence of vitality, he was very clear that he was not his opponent.


    He never sticks to the stereotype and always chooses to play by surprise. He would rather expose his back to a woman with gold armour, and fight for the danger of being seriously hurt, but also to defeat the firemen in his way.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is extremely fast. Although his shooting skill is very bad, under the cover of speed, he can only see the remains of the spear!


    Boom!


    Three fire capable people all use fire energy to attack, flying Chu Yunsheng in one fell swoop.


    The one who has been attacked by the fire can''t believe he touched the blood mark on his neck. Just now, it''s only a little short of it. He was stabbed in the neck by a new masked man!?


    In this flight, Chu Yunsheng will fight countless times of experience, the body method of the nine chapters, the body of the peak of binary heaven, Zou ran, all used to the extreme extreme!


    He made good use of the air flow around him, the mediation of vitality, and the resistance of body shape.


    Between the electric light and flint, he adjusted his posture in the air with an incredible movement, and pierced the clouds with a spear!


    Boo Hoo Dang!


    And a cry of surprise around


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng''s spear clanged against the helmet mask of a woman with gold armor, and the cold light was on her neck!


    The golden woman frowned slightly and shook her head: "it''s not him Han Xiao, pay him for his injury. "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    For no reason, Chu Yunsheng was stabbed into the lock shoulder by several inexplicable people. Although he successfully fought back, and shocked the audience, he flew the helmet of the golden armor woman. However, he could not understand a word, so he was rushed out by old sun and others.


    Of course, he couldn''t ask if he wanted to, and his voice couldn''t make any normal sound at all. However, when he saw and heard, old sun bowed to Jinjia, apologized like grandson, and immediately expressed "great thanks" to Chu Yunsheng, who was unable to speak, for the sake of "healing expenses".


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment. Sun''s intelligence was wrong. He provoked forces that the 9 teams could not afford. He needed to apologize to protect himself. He could understand that. There was nothing to say. However, he was attacked by others for no reason until he was bleeding and injured. However, he still needs to thank the troublemaker as much as his grandson, making him feel like a ball of cotton in his chest.


    He could not overturn the fact that as long as he was wearing this mask, Laosun, as the captain, always represented him.


    It didn''t matter. He could always do anything to survive, but after the dark came, he dodged, escaped, lewd and pretended to be dead Wait a minute. He has done everything, but he has never been so cowardly. When he was attacked, he would still like to "thank you a thousand thanks" in humiliation. Even in the battle of Huangshan, he would rather die than surrender in the face of powerful enemies like numerous stars. How ever has he ever been like this!?


    However, among so many people, this group was blocked in his chest, which made him suddenly see himself from another angle for the first time since the dark age.


    Immediately, he understood why he wanted to learn "numbness" and learn from other people''s way of life. He needed to "learn", instead of facing all disasters and smoothing out all feelings naturally like that woman.


    No matter how much he reminds himself and tells himself, he has to know himself and how much he weighs. But in his heart, there is always a trace of pride, a trace of pride brought by ancient books.


    The pride was buried in his heart like a seed. From the very beginning, he separated himself from others and treated all people, whether friends, relatives, brothers, or enemies, from the perspective of "condescending" that he had never noticed.


    No matter in the sunshine age or the dark age, no matter how incompetent people are, they always have a sense of "narcissism" in their hearts, and they can always find something "different" for themselves as self comfort "pride".


    This thing, in the era of sunshine, is literally called "dignity"!


    as like as two peas, each of them has his own self-esteem and his own pride. Even if no one else has admitted it, he will also self confirm. In the sunshine era, Chu Yunsheng has the same mentality. But since entering the dark age, this thing has undergone a wonderful change which he has never noticed.


    As his strength became stronger and stronger, the awakeners who were full of talent were defeated in his hands, and the seed of self-confidence was growing deeper and deeper. When even the ice fire alien race and the God realm insect min could not defeat him, the pride hidden in his heart had actually reached the peak.


    But it is not a good thing. When a person''s "pride" and "self-esteem" hidden in his heart are too strong, but the reality is still cruel to let him lose his head and blood, once again lost, everything can not be saved, this kind of contrast stabbing and frustration will make people feel at a loss and suffering.


    Chu Yunsheng was held on his arm by his mask man''s teammates, and he became more and more unobstructed. From the beginning, this hidden pride made him think that he could keep Yu Xiaohai. As a result, he watched Yu Xiaohai disappear. Then he thought he kept his beloved family, but he watched the whole Jinling city disappear In the end, he thought he could keep the big bug like a brother, but once again he watched him commit suicide.


    Every time he lost, he began to practice hard, to improve his strength, and to seek an extreme. As a result, his strength became stronger and stronger, and his pride grew more and more hidden. However, in the end, he could not keep what he thought he could keep.


    When the tears have dried up, there is no place to accommodate the grief, and even the hatred has come to an end. Only because there was a trace of hidden pride and self-confidence, and ultimately still tormenting his soul, there is only a strong self-responsibility, hate his own failure!


    Pride is too strong, and ability is too weak, hit the head and blood, is the root of all contradictions and pain.


    He has always been aware of only one side of the contradiction, so he only concentrates on racing against the cruel world and tries every means to improve his strength and ability. However, he has never really looked back on his "pride" and "self-esteem" which are more and more divorced from reality.


    This thing is like a "heart demon". The stronger the ability is, the stronger it is. It hinders him from accepting the cruel reality that he has to accept, torments his contradictory mind, and affects his every move and behavior.


    The reason why the woman carrying the corpse can accept her situation numbly is that she has no ability to struggle and resist; the bow holding woman can''t get rid of her desire for the bow until she dies, because her strength gives her blind pride; and he, why not!?Chu Yunsheng suddenly seemed to wake up from a nightmare.


    From the first day of darkness, he fell into this nightmare. The endless cycle of the nightmare was unable to get rid of its shackles. Until just now, in the voice of the mask man''s grandson''s "thank you so much", all his pride and self-esteem were torn to pieces at this moment. The cage that trapped his soul was suddenly opened, and from then on, it opened Broad!!!


    I''ve tried my best


    Chu Yunsheng was relieved at the familiar shadows flying in his mind, and said "I''ve tried my best", which exhausted his bitterness for too long.


    He has never been in prison for a long time, but has been relieved by his tears.


    He allowed the masked man to pull himself away and looked at Jin Jia Ren and others. He wanted to smile. He had not really laughed for a long time. His hard mouth almost made him forget the feeling of smile.


    "Dumb, can you still laugh?" The thin masked man was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng''s strange smile twisted on the mask.


    Chu Yunsheng did not change his smile and turned to look at him, as if to say, why can''t I smile? I must laugh!


    "Dumb people laugh at their life. I have to smile secretly if I change my life. If you want to kill the dumb, where can they live? She didn''t even use her own weapons!


    However, the mute really has you! You are the first person in the whole plant forest to be able to fly a gold helmet with one spear, except for the commander of our army, black armor and green armor. I guess it will not be long before the whole plant forest will know that you are going to be famous! Maybe the head of the army will meet you in person. " Driving the mask man of Chu Yunsheng, he said with emotion.


    The thin masked man looked back and forth at Chu Yunsheng strangely and carefully. He said in a half loud voice, "don''t tell me, old six, it''s possible. We all underestimated the dumb. It''s said that when we assigned the mute, no one wanted it. The team pushed us to team 9. Wang Datou of team 7 and Gao Laozhuang of team 10 would be sorry to die, but our sun team is still powerful."


    Chu Yunsheng was stabbed a few days after he went to work. It was not without any benefit. In addition to the so-called "maintenance fee" from Jinjia woman, he established his position in the 9th team, although he didn''t care about the final point.


    A group of "blackmail" frustrated masons, after bandaging Chu Yunsheng randomly, immediately rushed to the next black market, a place for human exchange at the bottom of the plant forest city. Although there is not much oil and water there, there has never been any deep background.


    If we insist that some people do have any backstage in this black market spot, then masked man team 9 is probably their biggest backstage.


    This is the struggle line of the lowest level human beings, but it is the paradise of masked men team 9. No one dares to disobey their meaning here. They have the right to place a spy at will. However, they deprive each other of all their "property", "body" and even "life".


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that they are now like "city managers" on a small street in the sunshine era, because as soon as the old sun''s figure appeared on the street, he heard someone exclaim: "the masked man is coming, run!"


    Then, the whole street is in a mess. The stalls are closed and the carts are pushed. The warehouse is crazy.


    They turn around the corner of the street, puffing smoke out of the corner.


    In the face of the numb crowd, the thin masked man caught the finger of the cigarette body and rubbed his itchy eyelids. He said faintly, "old seventeen, what are you doing in a daze? Take it! Today is the worst day for you. I''ll let you choose first


    He didn''t use the word "rob" or "confiscate" as an official term. Instead, he used a very casual word like "take" at home!


    We can see how rotten it is here?


    Old seventeen refers to Chu Yunsheng. After his position in the 9th team was firmly established, the first change was to upgrade from "dumb" to "old seventeen", with Lao sun as the eldest, and the other 15 masked people lined up in sequence to Chu Yunsheng, which was the old seventeen.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes slightly swept the ragged crowd. They immediately lowered their heads to avoid Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. They were afraid that Chu Yunsheng would take notice of what they were holding. They retreated timidly. The child''s timid eyes showed through the cracks of the adult''s thin legs and looked nervously at the masked man.


    He suddenly reached out his hand to "take" the soil smoke in the hands of the skinny masked man. He leaned against the wall with his spear and took a breath. He felt the burning smoke. He didn''t want to mix with anything here. He just wanted to enjoy the peace of mind after his mind broke free.


    Besides, he is not so bad as to rob a group of people who are worse than him.


    "Shit, I''m taking Lao Tzu!" The skinny masked man rubbed his empty fingers. He was stunned and said, "what are you grandsons looking at? What''s good to see? Look for death! Men stand on the left and women on the right. Hurry up and stand for me^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Mask 9 team will not fall in front of the golden women will be treated, successfully transferred to this group of powerless small people.


    What they saw, what they had, and their pockets were full, seemed to be doing a trivial thing.


    The skinny masked man felt the butt of a woman recklessly, and then laughed and watched the woman run in surprise, and in a panic he hit the shield of the other masked.


    No one dare to stop the masked people from doing evil, just like the custom, more like a "process" that does not know how many years of practice, the perpetrators are numb, and the abused are numb.


    In this jungle city, the same scene is constantly staged in different mask man districts and different places.


    The women were dragged into the next dwarf house by masked people, and the others who were only "taking" a part of the things, finally relieved, because it means that the "process" is almost over, which means that they are lucky again not to be the worst.


    It is also a custom rule. Mask people will not take everything, some people''s "property" or even touch them. But there are always one or two people who don''t cooperate with each other are given a fine light. Every time, there are bad women dragged into the dwarf. Fortunately, every time, they are not themselves.


    Generally, he is not allowed to kill people casually. It is not how kind he was. Maybe he had it. But now he doesn''t, but now he just thinks that killing will bring him some bad luck and unnecessary troubles.


    Several "stalls" seem to be larger owners, like a harpdog, compliment his grandson, take out all kinds of "good things" to show him naked respect. At this moment, the grandson is changing, just like a grandson, become a big master.


    "Sun team, have you heard of it?" A large forehead, chin square, with a still reasonable hat owner, close to the old sun ear whispered.


    "What do you hear?" The old son, holding a bag of Alps milk sugar, looked at the light, looked around the production date, and said carelessly.


    "I heard that a top-level master, only one move, one move, killed the fairy, thought it was the hand of Bi master himself, and later I knew not. Now the plant forest of things is looking for this person in the dark." The man looked around, whispering.


    The old sun shook his hand, and then saw Chu Yun rising from the corner of the wall, and shook his head quickly.


    "It was so mysterious that you didn''t know it. It was crazy all down here. Some people said..." The man carefully bit the old sun''s ear, whispering, "some people say, is the first person in the world, only he has this ability, one way to deal with it!"


    "Nonsense," said Sun in surprise, not to say that the man had already died, and that was only a legend. Only the ghost knew the truth and the truth. One man played Fuck, you are serious these years. You dare to talk about anything! "


    The man said strangely and earnestly: "how is this nonsense? I hear that both Bi masters are in a state of uneasiness!"


    This time, my old son was lazy to lift his eyelids, and he skimmed his mouth and said, "isn''t this bullshit? I don''t know the situation of Bi. How do you know it? Don''t be blind to kibaku, say business, tell you a message... ""


    Chu Yunsheng lost his cigarette end and stepped on both feet. For him, it was also a process, as if he could not smoke in the wild without stepping on it.


    He thrust the spear on the ground, quickly through the crowd standing on both sides, timidly, and just saw something, and drew up a little of his memories.


    A girl with a dirty face, and she looked at Chu Yunsheng quietly in front of her in panic. The girl dared not look Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, and buried her head deeply in the dirty ragged cotton dress, and she looked like she wanted anything to take.


    Chuyunsheng''s fingers slipped over a broken but clean pink bra. He smiled slightly as if he saw the insect on his head and smiled at himself.


    Then his finger fell on a gray wool headsuit, which, after the dark, had been wearing for a long time, and a scene of the past appeared in front of him like a movie.


    "I rely on it, old 17, you won''t be looking at this girl." The mask man, six, with his trousers, just came out of the hut, and saw Chu Yunsheng dazed in front of a girl, and suddenly said.


    He seemed to have come to be interested, spitting in his hand, holding the girl''s chin, rubbing it on the girl''s face with foam, revealing a soft skin, and said to Chu Yunsheng, "Yo, old 17 has your own, good eyes, but you can hurry up, the boss is going to take the team."


    At this time, a familiar old man Chu Yunsheng, squeezed over, and said with a smile, "two military masters, this girl is a dumb, dumb."


    The old six let go of a moment, a breath did not hold out: "dumb? Dumb, great, perfect! Ha -- "


    he couldn''t hold his smile, but he was scared back by Chu Yunsheng''s indifferent eyes, realized that he said the wrong words, blushed his face and walked away.


    Chu Yunsheng in the girl''s broken plastic pot, dropped a piece of food for exchange, shook the hair jacket, and stuffed into her clothes.


    "More, more, young man, this set is not worth the price. I will find you two fruits, and I will depend on you later." The old man took two yellow fruits from his basin and delivered them.Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer. He was very surprised that the old man still knew himself. Although the mask could show his face, he and the old man were only on one side. What''s more, he was always so bearded that he would not know himself even if he looked in the mirror.


    The old man seemed to see through Chu Yunsheng''s mind and pointed to his clothes.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that the masked men army had a special uniform, but now the senior leaders do not know what chaos has happened. Not only is the bottom extremely chaotic and corrupt, but also all kinds of materials are extremely scarce. As for the security team like team 9, he is just here. It''s good to have a shield and spear. Don''t think about anything else.


    Therefore, he was still wearing the old tattered cotton padded clothes picked up outside the port city.


    He looked at the broken basin in the old man''s hand. In addition to the fruit, he also had some daily necessities that were not necessary for life. He heard from a thin masked man that most of the black market traders here took the opportunity to carry corpses out and bring in some "smuggled goods".


    As long as there is a chance to go out safely, he will try.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to live in the base of masked man 9 team. In fact, there were few people living there. Although the security forces could not compare with the front-line teams, there was no chance for them to go out to search for food and gain oil and water safely.


    However, the public security team also has the advantages that the front-line team does not have. They do not have to abide by such strict discipline. As long as there is no accident in the local area, they will play soy sauce every day, count their hair on time, and then stroll around for a few times. Even if there is a traffic accident, there will be no life danger.


    One or two masked men, or even a team like team 9, dare not break into the outside world, even if the insects suddenly and inexplicably retreat.


    Only when the large forces operate and search villages after villages, towns and towns can they have the courage and opportunity to be a team.


    So Chu Yunsheng had to find an independent residence first, and then consider whether to wait for the opportunity to entrust someone to work as a team, or to find a new way from the old man.


    In the low house several women''s low voice weeps, the old sun blew the whistle, the line.


    Chu Yunsheng''s injured shoulder has been healing on its own, and the powerful body of the two dimensional sky shows amazing self-healing ability.


    He and his grandson asked for a sick leave. They refused the Third Elder''s proposal to take him to a gold selling nest in the tree house for insight. They followed the old man and came to a thatched cottage all the way.


    The old man was surprised at Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, while the mute girl who lived next to him was a little flustered.


    "Can you read?" Chu Yunsheng painted on the ground with branches.


    The old man nodded.


    "I want to buy a house." Chu Yunsheng put the "healing fee" given by the golden lady on the ground, a box of dried fruits for high-rise edible plants and a small bag of sugar processed and refined from plants.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened. The dried fruit for high-level consumption was not comparable to the ordinary fruit in his basin. He didn''t know what kind of bad luck the young man had. He could get even this kind of thing, and refined sugar was something he had never seen before. He immediately replied, "young man, this kind of Shabby Cottage doesn''t need to be bought at all, as long as you can provide ordinary food for a day, Find a few people to help you build one. The only advantage of this world is that the land is free of money. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, divided out a part of the sugar, pushed it to the old man, and then wrote: "you help me to exchange dried fruit for food. In addition, tell me about the specific situation here. I use sugar for exchange."


    The old man knew that he was pulled in as a corpse. Chu Yunsheng didn''t have to hide it from him. When he wrote about "sugar", he couldn''t remember how to write it. He drew a picture to fool the past. Even in the sunshine era, it was a distant thing for him.


    But unexpectedly, the old man pushed the sugar back and said with a smile, "how dare you accept your things? You can take care of us a little later."


    "One thing is one thing." Chu Yunsheng wrote coldly that since his first day out of the port city, he has decided never to make friends with strangers and never get involved in things that have nothing to do with him.


    If heaven is doomed to be a lone star, he will not frown to face such a fate! When he came out of the cage of his mind, everything was quiet.


    The old man felt Chu Yunsheng''s indifference and did not say much. He sat on the ground and watched Chu Yunsheng grab a piece of ice and snow and put it into his mouth. He narrated:


    " The two Bi masters of the East and the West are said to be lovers. The Bi is divided into two parts, each holding one piece. When the insects attack day and night, the two Bi masters live and die together and fight with each other to keep the place. Later, the insect retreats, but somehow they have made a quarrel, and they are getting more and more discordant. Up to now, it has become a hot water, and everyone wants to swallow up the other party.


    It''s said that the owner of Xibi hasn''t appeared for a long time. There are a lot of discussions and rumors, and the three governors are busy fighting for power and power. They are not the original plant forest any more.


    Dongbi is even worse. In order to expand the territory and strength of the botanical forest, the owner of Dongbi often kills people and makes vegetative people. The last time I met you, I was captured by Dongbi''s people because I went out to carry the corpse.


    People often share weal and woe, but they can''t share wealth and power, especially power. How many people die there.¡­¡­¡±


    The old man only provided the simplest information, but it was enough for Chu Yunsheng to know what he wanted. He had no interest in the struggle of the upper class here.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng thought and gathered his mind. For the first time since the dark age, he has quietly and calmly sunk into the world of vitality and integrated with them. He has mobilized the pure heaven and earth into his body on a large scale. His mind and spirit are united to attack and strengthen!


    After a long period of chaos, he joined the war!


    After the shackles of the mind were removed, his mind seemed to be freed.


    He doesn''t want to be a "passive beaten" role any more, he wants to take the initiative to attack!


    Chu Yunsheng, with his pure and thick vitality, has entered the war between ancient books, bows and insects.


    He abandoned the rigid thinking for a long time, and resolutely stood on the side of the insect body, against ancient books and bows!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    One night''s struggle, one night''s "seizing the city''s territory", is also a night without sleep.


    The moment before the twilight was about to appear, which was usually the darkest moment in the whole world. Chu Yunsheng wrapped his cotton padded jacket with his "viscera" exposed and touched his empty pocket. He forgot that he was a poor man and had no money to buy cigarettes. So he licked his lips, opened the door and took a breath of clear air.


    It has to be said that since the dark age, the number of human beings has plummeted, while the air quality has been on the rise. Although he has always been unable to understand what the "negative ions" repeatedly emphasized by developers in the sunshine era, he intuitively tells him that the fresh air always makes people feel refreshed.


    Chuyunsheng was not sleepy, but was excited. This was not because of the progress made in the recovery of the insect last night with his full support, but just the sequelae of simply staying up late too late.


    At this time point, there is no human activity outside, let alone any animals. There are only a few grass lamp people in the surrounding jungle who are whispering with each other. They are mysterious and looming, like another world.


    Chu Yunsheng circled around the thatched cottage built in one day, which was too simple to be made any more. In his mind, it would take a few days to completely reverse the situation of the war among the three things. After recovering his vitality, it would be much less difficult to find a way to leave here. However, he did not expect the development of things to go according to his plan.


    Chu Yunsheng had been confused about the ancient books, bows, and worms since the fighting. Finally, he was really tired of it. He stopped all his practices and left them to fiddle around for a long time. Until yesterday, he was really serious and began to deal with this very difficult problem.


    The energy of tuyuan Qi is a good choice. However, there is no energy block in the public security team to receive, and he can''t take it out of thin air, unless he can control the Yuan Fu, which needs a lot of noumenon Qi as support. His problem now is that there is no noumenon energy available, so it is self contradictory and can not be solved.


    Therefore, he took a new path and jumped out of the unshakable idea that the status of ancient books was unshakable in his mind. Even his predecessors probably would not want to see him become a "slave" of a book. After several careful considerations, he decided to go all out to support the insect body, abandon the neutral attitude, incarnate himself into the fourth party, participate in the chaos, and break the rigidity of the three things To speed up the progress of insect repair.


    This choice is very prudent. Regardless of the outcome, as long as the wrong party is selected, the recovery process of his vitality will be far away. The longer the delay is, the greater the variables will be. This has been proved by countless experiences.


    So he chose the fastest one to support the worm. After the restoration of the insect body, the consciousness of the underworld will be restored. It will be completely obedient to itself, and it can immediately escape from the body, so as to achieve the purpose of sealing the three things. If we support the ancient books, we can only suppress the broken body, not only can it not be forced out of the body, but also can not completely destroy it. It will only make things worse and worse. What''s more, there is an infinite bow of "desire", which has always been a "Random" bombs.


    Chu Yunsheng is no longer complaining about heaven and himself. His flat heart and tranquility make him feel free from interference after he joined the war, thus achieving twice the result with half the effort and making rapid progress.


    If the physical strength of the insect body was not higher than his own body, he thought that it would not take him a few days to solve the problem completely. Now naturally, it will take more time, but it is still within the scope that he can accept. Mechanical loneliness has nothing to do with him.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yunsheng gradually walked away from his thatched cottage and approached the old man''s room. There was a hissing whisper coming from his back to his front feet, accompanied by bursts of bright or dark light.


    He didn''t want to peep into other people''s privacy, and didn''t want to get involved in anything. But just as he was about to turn around and leave in the opposite direction, a little girl''s voice came out of his ear: "sister, there are already 20 yuan. In other words, the mask man''s uncle ate not so much ice in one day?"


    Ice? Chu Yunsheng remembered that there was a small basin washed with snow outside his thatched cottage. There were seven or eight pieces of ice in it. He thought it was the old man who saw him swallowing ice and snow and prepared it for him. The old man always wanted to let him take care of him in this area.


    "Sister, why do you think he likes to eat ice? Is it strange that the masked people have changed their appetite?" The little girl chattered curiously.


    Chu Yunsheng never accepts anything for no reason, especially now. He doesn''t want to accept the favor of any stranger, even if it''s just worthless ice.


    However, he didn''t care much. He just gave her some food tomorrow. After the old man built the thatched cottage with dried fruit and refined sugar, there were still two-thirds left. He had food distributed by the security forces every day, and he didn''t care about it.


    Just as he was about to retreat, the little girl suddenly became alert and said, "who? Sister, there''s someone on the other side of the wall! Take me in


    Then a flurry of voices, Chu Yunsheng just retreated to a shadow, saw a figure holding a plant flowerpot, flustered over.


    "Oh, sister, you''re running in the wrong direction!" A little girl''s voice came out of the leaves of that plant, and said anxiously."Woo?" The Taoist image is like a frightened rabbit, and he wants to run back.


    "It''s too late, sister. He saw me and let me release" magic "to confuse him Cried the little girl in the leaves.


    In fact, she did not speak, Chu Yunsheng did not see that she was a vegetable, she said this, all of her appearance, and the so-called "magic" is just the halo of the earth''s vitality, to achieve the kind of spiritual control of human beings similar to God or min. of course, compared with them, the grass lantern man''s ability is just a child.


    "All you see are hallucinations, they are hallucinations Mammy, Mammy, coax The little girl''s gods and gods chanted that Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what was called, but her plant fluorescence often flashed, and the light and fog left.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped back a few steps and got away from a distance. She didn''t want to kill her. A few days ago, the Huaren tried to invade his body with earthy energy, and was killed by three objects in an instant, not to mention the small grass lantern man in front of him.


    Moreover, he had no way to control the collective counterattack of the three things. They had no way but to take Chu Yunsheng''s "invasion". The others from outside only recognized invasion and did not recognize people.


    This is also the strange attack means of the native Qi vegetative man. Before he saw all kinds of monsters and plants, the pure power attack was removed. All the original Qi killing were external body bombardment, and few of them could penetrate all kinds of strange earth element Qi into the opponent''s body, and then produce the attack effect.


    "Why, how can you be awake? You can see a big lollipop... " The little girl looked at Chu Yunsheng, who was still standing still, in despair.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the shadow, he showed his figure in the light of the grass lamp man in the distance. The figure holding the flowerpot quickly emptied a hand to show it. The grass lamp man in the flower pot gradually showed his head, and the light on the branches and leaves, such as the fluorescent beam, was also getting brighter and clearer.


    As expected, it was the dumb girl. There were only the old man and her two families in this area. Chu Yunsheng had already estimated it.


    "Sister, is he the mask man uncle? If it''s uncle, um... " Grass lamp little girl looked at the dumb girl''s gesture, and immediately looked at Chu Yunsheng curiously.


    The dumb girl nodded, and then she made a gesture to Chu Yunsheng. Unfortunately, Chu Yun couldn''t understand the sign language at all. He was just a fake mute, so he shook his head indifferently and took out two pieces of food from his arms to exchange the clean ice.


    The mute girl shook her hands and refused to accept it. Then she continued to gesture and smile at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Uncle masked man, my sister said that it is necessary for neighbors to help each other." Grass lamp little girl blinked her eyes, translation, suddenly afraid: "uncle, well, you won''t betray me, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to have too much involvement. He still put the food in front of the dumb girl. Before he appeared in the dim light, he went back to the thatched cottage to catch a sleep. When he got up, he heard the sixth man of the mask man team 9 shouting at the door.


    "The commander wants to see you." Lao Liu wiped the dew on his face and breathed heavily. Obviously, he came all the way.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly cleaned up. He put on his mask man''s uniform, put on his mask and washed his hair. He looked energetic and powerful. He tried to be liked by the head of the army. Once he got out of the forest, he ran away immediately. At his speed, the normal masked man could not catch up with him.


    They trotted all the way to the masked man''s camp, but on the way they met old sun, who was humming a tune.


    "Come back, old seventeen. The governor is busy and has left." Lao Sun took out a bag of authentic white sand smoke, took out one, cut it in two, and handed it to Chu Yunsheng and Lao Liu respectively. His chief commander in chief was the commander of the masked army, the commander of black armor.


    "Boss, are you rich? You can get it all? " Laoliu looked at the slightly yellowish cigarette paper and envied him.


    "Take yours." Sun carefully wrapped up the remaining cigarette case with the clinker bag. Looking at the mask man''s uniform on Chu Yunsheng''s body, he comforted him: "seventeen, don''t worry. After a long time, you''ll know. Our governor can''t stay. He will see you in two days."


    Laoliuteng was in the smoke and said with a bad smile: "Lao seventeen, elder brother told you that our governor must have gone to the" fox spirit ". Fuck, the first beauty of Xingsha city in those years, and so on, boss, you will not present the sanitary napkin that Xu Dadou gave you yesterday, to the governor? If my sister-in-law knows about it, she will not smoke you? "


    Laosun kicked Laoliu''s buttocks and scolded, "you son of a bitch, how can you talk to me? show no respect for elders! Granddad, without the intact tampons, you think this bag of white sand fell from the sky


    Laoliu was thick skinned and got up from the ground with a smile. However, he didn''t touch half of the cigarette in his hand. He held it firmly like a baby and sighed:


    "it''s really a fox spirit. Otherwise, the baby, the supervisor, can be willing to let it go? Ah, speaking of it, for the sake of this fox spirit, our Bi Lord was so angry at that time that he snatched her from the East Bi master''s hand without saying a word. I heard that she was going to kill her immediately. Unexpectedly, in a flash, he confused our Bi master.My father, this woman and woman Now the Bi Lord doesn''t show up and seduces us. What a bloody beauty!


    But, boss, I heard that the fox spirit has some special strange skills. Many senior officials secretly claim that they want to sleep with her once they die. Is that true? "


    Old sun Xu raised his eyelids and said scornfully, "I haven''t slept with her again. How can I know?"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The topic between Lao sun and Lao Liu gradually drifted away. Chu Yunsheng, a new comer, could not understand or put in a word. He followed him dully, thinking about his own thoughts. For the time being, the commander of the army couldn''t count on him. When they thought of himself, they didn''t know that at the end of the year, only the old man''s way was left.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You want to drag the body? " Chu Yunsheng asked for leave again. He went back to the thatched cottage and immediately found the old man, who was surprised.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and wrote on the ground with dead branches that he could not find a better way for a time if the road was broken again.


    The old man looked at Chu Yunsheng for a long time. He was puzzled and said, "well, you have become a man above now. You don''t need to do this kind of cheap work."


    Chu Yunsheng thought so, biting the branches, casually made up a reason, wrote: money is tight, save more.


    The old man looked at the ground and Chu Yunsheng again and again. He nodded his head and said, "yes, you are so young. I''m responsible for this."


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a moment, and then took half of the food left in the thatched cottage and put it in front of the old man. He wrote: if there is any difficulty, you can buy it directly with them. In short, the sooner the better.


    The old man was very surprised and said, "you just leave the food in the house like this!"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head absentmindedly. Since the dark age, he is completely opposite to others. What he is most in short of is not food, but energy. As early as in Shencheng, he even had to calculate carefully to the extent of each quantity, and the food and material symbols were always full.


    Under the inertia thinking, even if he is "penniless", Chu Yunsheng does not cherish food like gold, and he will not be buried in the same way as the people here.


    Loss and gain have happened to him too much. Today, Chu Yunsheng almost forgot that he attacked the red beetle at the supermarket in Shencheng at the risk of his life just for a little food.


    However, food is food after all. Under the dark sky, it is always the most precious thing. Chu Yunsheng can not escape. Without the stable supply of the security forces, his most urgent task may not be how to leave the forest, but how to fill his stomach.


    On the next day, Chu felt the shock of the food. When he got out of the thatched hut, he saw the old man leading a row of women who were barely making up. They looked like seven or eight.


    He looked at the old man in surprise. He picked up the branch used to write on the wall at any time and scribbled: "ready to start dragging the corpse?"


    The old man, smiling and shaking his head, said, "it''s not urgent. I haven''t planned to go out of the forest for the last two days. How about seeing them first?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what the old man was doing. He was anxious that he couldn''t speak directly. He locked his brow and guessed a little.


    "If you like that one, you can say directly that I can give a good reply. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, young man." The old man rubbed his nose in the cold wind.


    Chu Yunsheng reached out to wipe off the frost on his beard, picked up a branch and shuddered on the ground and wrote: I asked you to handle the matter of dragging corpses. What do you mean by that?


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s face was not good, the old man didn''t know what wind Chu Yunsheng was blowing. However, the masked man could not offend him and immediately explained:


    "I''ll find you a daughter-in-law. Didn''t you say you should save more food yesterday? It''s not easy for you to settle down here and find such a good job. No matter before or now, we ordinary people have to find a safe and stable person to partner with?


    Far away, we have to carry on the family line. In the near future, two people also have a care for each other. Your conditions are so good. The girls I introduced to you are the most popular and the best girls. They are generous, strong and kind. They can endure hardships and starve. I have asked them all. They are willing to follow you. You can choose one and find a good day... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s face became more and more ugly. If he hadn''t been able to speak, he would have interrupted the old man''s chatter. Fortunately, the old man soon found out. Although he didn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng was like this, it was a good thing and a great event. Even in the dark age, at least this plant forest was still a safe paradise. Although it was broken, it was still normal Human society.


    Isn''t it normal to get married and have children, to support one''s life, and to spend the hard time together?


    The old man stamped his feet awkwardly, staring at the words on the ground and said, "I''ve reported the quota for dragging corpses. Next time you have any action, just go straight. This work is dirty and dangerous, and few people are willing to do it..."


    Sometimes, he thought that it was very easy for Zhang to be promoted to a higher position, but he thought that it would be very easy for him to get a promotion.


    "Let them go." Chu Yunsheng inhaled some itchy nose stimulated by the cold wind and wrote quickly on the ground.


    What else did the old man want to say, but he saw Chu Yunsheng wrapped in cotton padded clothes and went straight to work. He had no choice but to say to the women, "let''s all go. People don''t like it. They''re all gone. It''s cold."The women looked at Chu Yunsheng''s back with disappointment. Although they knew that the man was mute, the identity of the masked man was too attractive. Getting the job meant that as long as the plant forest remained for one day, the whole family would not die of starvation. What''s the most afraid of this era is that the man has no old age and no small age. What''s the most afraid of this era is to open a mouth!


    They asked themselves that they were the best women to live together in this area. Although they were not beautiful and some of them had rough skin, they were better than strong ones. They could work, endure hardships and do things. They were good helpers at home and abroad, not a drag or a vase.


    At the age of this year, they are the most popular women. They are beautiful, but they can''t do rough work. Besides increasing the chance of being raped by wandering men, few people in this plant forest are willing to live with such a "superfluous mouth".


    It''s very difficult to support myself. I can''t afford to raise a mouth that only can''t get out!


    Like the old man, they didn''t know which tendon was wrong in Chu Yunsheng''s head. There were seven or eight best candidates, but they turned a blind eye to them. They had come with a beautiful vision, but they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    When they scattered one after another, a slender figure standing in the corner for a long time turned around the door of the thatched cottage, put down the plastic basin filled with clean ice, and quietly returned to his hut.


    ******


    tall tree house in the plant forest.


    A woman with short hair, staring at a map, walked back and forth, a gold armor at the corner, wiped clean.


    "Governor, he asked for leave again today." A fireman comes in and reports back.


    The short haired woman, with a hum, looked down at the jungle city through the window. She closed her eyes and said quietly, "Zhenjiang, can you still remember the scene when Dongbi flower fairy died? Her face was full of panic. She had no chance to resist, so she was disintegrated one by one. Her face was frightened, right


    Fire energy person also did not think, then nodded: "yes, I have never seen the flower fairy show such a scared expression, as if, as if to see a stronger enemy than the Bi Lord."


    The woman with short hair took back her eyes, fell on the map and said, "this man is hiding in our Xibi now. We have checked all the people present at that time, and the only suspect is him."


    Fire can man strange said: "but he is not your opponent, how can he kill the flower fairy in an instant."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" The woman with short hair turned and said, "he was wearing a mask, but he didn''t use any energy. Even when he was stabbed by me, he didn''t have energy protection."


    Huoneng man wrung his brow and recalled for a moment, "but he was really trying hard at that time. He couldn''t see any doubts about trying to hide his strength."


    "Can an ordinary person have such a quick and amazing reaction?" Short hair shook his head, but he didn''t understand: "but if it was him, it might be that he was injured or something, which affected his current strength. But how could he register to do the dirty work of dragging corpses after he became a masked man? Since Dongbi flower fairy is frightened, it should not be Dongbi''s people, but why should they lurk to Xibi? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Huoneng hesitated for a moment and said only half a sentence: "governor, I still don''t think it''s him."


    the short haired woman looked at him and asked, "it''s not him. Who else? Do you think it''s the first person in the world, as those rumors say? Even if he is not dead, what do you think of a mythical figure who once killed the messengers of the two tribes of ice and fire, exterminated the entire mechanical Legion in the legend, and even worshipped him as king by the insects? What did he do here? If it is to get Tu Bi, who can stop him? But nothing happened. What''s more, the Bing clan has withdrawn his wanted, which means that this man is indeed dead. "


    Huoneng shook his head, and finally said, "I don''t mean him. I mean, is it possible that our Bi master can handle it?"


    The woman with short hair suddenly looked at huoneng for a long time. Finally, she sighed and said, "Zhenjiang, it''s time to let you know that we may soon escape from the East and West plantations. This is why I use all means to collect materials to exchange for the energy blocks in the hands of the other two supervisors The Lord is dead


    Ah!


    Fire capable people suddenly like lightning strikes, stupefied!


    The short-sighted woman''s eyes burst with hatred and said, "Dongbi has already set up a large army and will be killed within three days!"


    ******


    in the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng withdrew from the "battle group", and the sequela of staying up late began to attack again. He could not sleep any more. After a while of tumbling, he suddenly heard a little girl''s song from behind the thatched cottage: " No flower fragrance, no tree height, I am a grass that nobody knows... "


    Chu Yunsheng put on his broken cotton padded clothes and went around the front door to the back of the house.


    "Uncle, can you talk to me? I haven''t spoken to anyone except my sister for a long time..."


    Little girl, look up, eyes full of loneliness and desire.^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Chu Yunsheng pulled his clothes and stepped on the ice dregs under the eaves with his feet. He sat on the wall side by side with the little girl of the grass lantern man. He reached out for a long time and groped for half of the white sand smoke from his coat pocket. He used the fire starter made by the plant forest to find the spot.


    "Oh, forget, uncle, you can''t talk, but it doesn''t matter. Write it on my leaf. I can feel it. That''s how my sister taught me to read." The little girl of grass lantern man said as she stretched out a wide leaf with weak soil halo, some of which were withered and yellow, and probably some "malnutrition".


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the cigarette end with sparks and took over her leaves. It was like a piece of cotton cloth. She wrote: I haven''t spoken to "people" for a long time.


    Since the first World War in Huangshan, he has become a worm. Up to now, in addition to "writing" communication, Chu Yunsheng has not spoken to human beings for a long time. The same sense of loneliness makes him unexpectedly not refuse the little girl''s "request" and seems to want to say something.


    Chu Yunsheng fingers across the place, the leaves show a light phosphorescence, constitute a Chinese character, faintly visible.


    "Uncle, you are also very poor. You can''t speak like my sister, but my sister was not dumb before. It was to save me that she became dumb." When I was a child, I was a playful and disobedient girl. One day when I was a child, I was playing and disobedient. One day, my sister went out to work, and a person secretly ran to the vegetative jungle to play. I didn''t expect that the vegetative people were so bad that I became a straw lamp man. When I woke up, I was scared and found that I had only one head left, and my body was gone. When I was scared, I knew I was crying and my mouth was uncertain "Help me, sister, help me..."


    When a child said that he was "little", it seemed a little childish and ridiculous, but Chu Yunsheng couldn''t laugh at all. He smoked a stuffy cigarette and kept silent. Maybe others could not understand the panic and fear of the little girl when she was not in the body. However, he knew that he had experienced almost the same scene as her, but he had already experienced many battles at that time She''s just a child.


    The little girl rolled up her leaves, and then said angrily, "my sister couldn''t see me when she came back. She looked around like crazy. She didn''t eat or drink. She searched the whole plant forest and finally found me in the place where the grass lantern people gathered.


    But the big villains of the grass lantern people refused to let me go. They also wanted to turn my sister into a vegetable. She was just an ordinary person and had no ability. She could only ask them pitifully to let me go back, saying that I was too young to fight like an adult.


    She begged for a long time. I remember that it snowed heavily that day. My sister knelt in the snow and kowtowed to them like a snowman, but those villains and vegetarians just ignored her


    Chu Yunsheng listened quietly. Through the childlike description of the little girl, he could clearly feel the feelings of the mute girl when she saw her sister become a grass lamp man, the pain of being a sister and unable to protect her sister, the helplessness in the face of the obstruction of powerful vegetative people, and the helplessness of kneeling in the snow to beg for the fate Is: sadness against the current into a river!


    At this point, the little girl''s voice became dim, lowered her head, and said sadly:


    "finally, a kind-hearted aunt of the grass lantern man sympathized with her sister. When most of the villains of the grass lantern people were resting, she helped us escape quietly. However, her body was no longer coming back. Even if she wanted to come back, she raised me with the flowerpot she had found I''ve been hiding in the thatched cottage all the time, and only in the dark night can I have a look.


    However, my sister was poisoned by a bad vegetative poison to find me, and she froze for another day and night. The next day, she almost died in the thatched house. Thanks to grandfather he, he brought back an old medicine from the outside Later, my sister couldn''t speak and became mute


    When she finished, Chu Yunsheng had finished smoking half of his cigarette. She touched her small head and wrote on the leaves: you have a good sister.


    "Uncle, don''t touch my head. I hate it when people touch my head. I''m not a child anymore!" she said


    Chu Yunsheng smiles awkwardly, silent, and does not write anything. In the sunshine era, someone once said: when you think you are already miserable and unlucky, go out and have a look. Worse than you, worse than you, standing full of the map of the world.


    "Uncle, I''ve told you my biggest secret. Now it''s your turn to tell your secret. Don''t play tricks on me." The little girl looked at Chu Yunsheng expectantly, and Tao was very excited. She seemed very interested in "spying" other people''s secrets.


    Chu Yunsheng moved her buttocks, and the ice dregs hurt a little. After thinking about it, she pulled her leaves and wrote: when I was your age, the most secret thing I ever did was to lift the headmaster''s pants to the flagpole.


    The little girl was stunned for a long time. Mo Min said wonderfully, "uncle, you play tricks. It''s a secret. It''s not a secret at all Well, I only went to kindergarten, uncle. Is school fun? Are there many children? There are lots of good lollipops and lots of good comic books? "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to answer this question. If she said no, she would be very disappointed. If she said yes, she would never see it. So she took a breath and turned to the topic and wrote: let me tell you my biggest secret. I only told one "person" that you are the second person in the world to know."Well, well, uncle, come on." The little girl blinked her eyes and made an appearance of listening carefully.


    Chu Yun rose to a pause, exhaled a breath of heat, and quickly wrote on the leaves: a long time ago, because of an accident, I became a bug, spraying mucus and fire, you know?


    "Yes, the elder sister said, mom and Dad were eaten by them, uncle, you continue to say." The little girl repeatedly nodded and urged.


    Chu Yunsheng looks up at the dark sky and his fingers fly. Bit by bit, he adapts his experience of becoming a bug into a fairy tale story Later, it died, and I became a human again.


    When the little girl heard the ending, her tears splashed on the leaves and cried for a long time. Suddenly, she looked at Chu Yunsheng angrily and said, "uncle, you are a liar. How can you become a bug and come back again? When I became a straw lamp man, those villains told me that once I became a vegetable, I would never change back!"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t refute. It feels good to say what''s on his mind. Even if it''s an adapted version, it can get the audience''s resonance and release himself. No wonder in the sunshine era, the research report says that women generally live longer than men because of "pouring out".


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not speak, the little girl rolled over a thin and narrow leaf and stretched to Chu Yunsheng''s face, revealing something about the size of a small black finger inside. As if it were a precious treasure, she said, "uncle, I''ll treat you to sugar."


    That dark, even dirty thing, no longer can see any "sugar" shadow, but she as the biggest treasure, has been hidden in the leaves.


    "Uncle does not eat, uncle is an adult, eating sugar will toothache." Chu Yunsheng rolled up her thin leaves and lied on the wide leaves.


    But the little girl said seriously, "uncle, I really invite you to eat. I can''t bear to eat it myself. This is the best thing for me. My sister said that you are different from those villain masked men. You are a good man. You don''t rob. You give back the money. The food price paid to the people who built the house is twice as high as others. My sister makes you ice cubes. You put food at our door every day. Since you live here, no one dares to bully my sister and grandfather he again... "


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to tell her that in this world, there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people. For example, old sun and their children are absolutely bad people to the little girls. But for each member of the 9 teams, they are very united and support each other. With different standards and different classes, how can we distinguish the good from the bad?


    But the words to the "hand", he can not write, a pure and simple child''s mind, why to "pollute" her?


    At the little girl''s insistence, Chu Yunsheng carefully divides the "dirty sugar" into two parts, one for each person, and one for each person. A trace of bitter, salty and sweet taste flows down the throat into the stomach. Chu Yunsheng sees the little girl smiling at him.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yunsheng stealthily takes out a large piece of refined sugar given by a woman with gold armour and puts it in the little girl''s flowerpot, but his right hand writes on the leaf.


    "The grass, small in size, with flowers and plants, was later modified." The little girl cherished the dirty sugar as big as sesame and mung bean and said vaguely: "by the way, uncle, listen to grandfather he, you are from outside. Have you ever heard of the first person in the world? Can you tell me something about it? I like to hear grandfather he tell his story best


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head blankly. He did not know who was the first person in the world here. When he was in Huangshan, he heard sanfazi mention it once. However, it was already the boundary of Xingsha City, which was many kilometers away from Huangshan.


    "Uncle, you are so disgraced that the first person in the world has never heard of it?" The little girl seemed to have discovered something new, and said with a smile, "I finally found a person who is more stupid than me, ha ha."


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled innocently and wrote jokingly: do you adore him?


    The little girl nodded her head and said, "of course, he''s really good. He''s more powerful than the monkey rice in the comic book that my sister found for me. One person can defeat so many villains. Listen to grandfather he, the two masters can''t beat him together. Even the insects listen to him. Do you think he''s powerful? If I had his ability, I would have caught all the villains who bullied me and my sister and put them all in the dungpit


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and wrote: do insects listen to him?


    The little girl used to listen to old man he. For the first time, she found that some people didn''t know the first person in the world. She felt a sense of satisfaction and said, "well, grandfather he said that not only the insects listen to him, but also a lot of robots can''t beat it together!"


    Alerted, Chu immediately wrote: do you know his name? I mean the real name.


    The little girl was puzzled, but she shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that UFO has been looking for him before."


    Chu Yunsheng pause for a moment, suddenly a smile, the world''s first person? Do you have the first person in the world like yourself? It''s about the world''s worst.


    A smile cloud, piece inch does not stay in the heart.


    At this time, the sky gradually appeared faint light, has been guarding the corner of the dumb girl, hiding from Chu Yunsheng, hurriedly took the little girl back.¡­¡­


    After two days of waiting for the forest to come out of the forest, Chu Yunsheng asked for leave again and again, helping the insect recover as quickly as possible.


    On this night, he was suddenly rebounded from the "battle group". His throat was burning fiercely. The pain made him die and die. The insect body began to close on a large scale!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Chu Yunsheng''s pain was too much to eat. His mouth was filled with ice. He could only bump his head against the ground in order to transfer the pain a little.


    Every piece of meat in the throat is like being broken up and reassembled again. This is where the seal is broken when the seal is reversed. No wonder whether it is the reorganization of the human body or the reorganization of the human body, the consciousness of the underworld will enter into the state of "shock" in a self-protection way, and this kind of pain can not be withstood by "biological consciousness".


    Even more than ten times more painful than when he integrated the son of terror. It was just that he was constantly expanding and cracking at the macro level. Now, it is completely micro destruction, smashing the original structure, and recombining a new "carbohydrate" structure. The degree of difficulty is clear at a glance.


    Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, his neck was exposed with blue veins, his eyes protruded, his blood swelled and his silk was red. He pinched his neck with both hands and kept struggling and rolling on the ground. The only "furniture" in the thatched cottage was knocked upside down and in a mess.


    Blood along the corner of his mouth, Yin Yin dyed the ground red, he put the burning throat on the cold ground full of blood, rough, his hands beat the hard stones under the ground, even his nails almost overturned, and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Oh, my mother, what''s the matter?" Old man he heard Chu Yunsheng''s house, dressed in broken cotton padded clothes, rushed to have a look, but did not expect to see such a terrible scene.


    Gurgling!


    Chu Yunsheng sticks to his nostrils and mouth on the ground, soaking in the blood, and gulps out his breath.


    "Chuan, Chuan, come on! Something happened to Westinghouse! " The old man was scared to death. He had seen dead people, but he had never seen such infiltration.


    The dumb girl ran out with her shoes in her hand. The three thatched houses were not far away from each other. In a flash, she only stretched out her head and looked stiff and pale. She was so frightened that she could not even speak.


    "Chuan ah, you watch here. I''m afraid I can''t hold up when I go to the security team to call people!" The old man watched Chu Yunsheng roll in the blood.


    Bang!


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand, full of blood, suddenly held the old man''s trousers tightly.


    Ah!


    Old man he screamed and jumped up, but Chu Yunsheng''s hand always grabbed him, just like a deceitful corpse, which made old man he''s legs begin to shake.


    Chu Yunsheng endured almost fatal pain, and with his tremendously shaking fingers, dipped in blood, he wrote askew on the ground: no


    A word of "no" was not finished, so he bowed and bounced nervously. He bumped his head against the wooden bed post, and the back of his head burst into blood. However, he finally achieved the purpose of hitting his head - he passed out!


    But the coma didn''t last long. Soon Chu Yunsheng woke up from the sharp pain. At this time, there were several more people in the room.


    "Lao he, you''re right. Although seventeen is mute, he hasn''t been here for a long time, but I can see that he is a tough guy. His injuries have recurred like this. I don''t want to trouble the team! Damn Tamar''s gold armour commander, our masked men army will kill them sooner or later Old sun tied the rope of Chu Yunsheng in a knot, swearing.


    "Boss, the situation of seventeen is not very good. I''m afraid that I can''t make it through tonight." The skinny masked man touched Chu Yunsheng''s body, frowned and said, "in all likelihood, the wound is infected, and there must be anti-inflammatory drugs, or else death will be faster..."


    Old sun pulled off the mask on his face and showed his scarred face. He sat by the bed, smoked, locked his brow and said, "there are no anti-inflammatory drugs in the whole brigade. Where can we go?"


    "Chief Old six came in panting from the outside and said angrily, "Mu Neng people didn''t even let me in the camp gate. A group of dogs said they didn''t have time."


    Old sun shook his hand, smashed his cigarette butt into the blood on the ground, stepped on it fiercely, wiped his mouth splashed with blood, and said heavily: "third, tell the second to get the treasure of our team. I''ll go to ask the head of the army. I don''t believe in this evil. He can''t dare to come!"


    "Boss, boss, that''s our team''s savings for so many years. Do you have to think about it?" Old three surprised way, hesitant way.


    Looking at the same look of Lao Liu, Lao sun stood up and pointed to Chu Yunsheng, who was gradually waking up and said, "who is he? He''s a brother in our team! Others are dead or alive. No matter how much death is, I can''t control it or love it. But as long as you enter Laozi 9 team, he is Laozi''s man! I don''t care about him. The team doesn''t care about him. I''m still a big boss. I''m still a Mao team!


    Today, the other teams in Xibi botanical forest are either scattered or disabled. However, the reason why our team 9 can survive is because no matter what we do to the outside, we are all "one person" inside, a pair of pants!


    When he was attacked by the commander of Jinjia, I didn''t help him. It was because we couldn''t beat that girl together. I couldn''t pay for the whole team''s life! Now as long as you use something outside your body, you may be able to change the life of old 17. Why not? If it is not Lao seventeen but you who lie here today, Laozi will change it as well! "


    Sun''s words, especially the last sentence, made the third and sixth speechless, although they knew that the captain''s intention to bribe the whole team was far more than to save Lao seventeen''s life.At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also heard more than half of Laosun''s words. He didn''t want to owe him another favor. He grabbed old sun and shook his head firmly. He knew his situation. It was useless for him to wake up. His wound was not the reason they imagined.


    And more likely, wood can awaken by three things instantly killed! It will be even more unclear.


    He can only bear, the first tolerance of the tianzihao! After enduring the reorganization of the throat, everything is fine!


    But old sun is much more powerful than he. Chu Yunsheng can''t hold him at all. He disappears outside the door in a flash.


    Chu Yunsheng was trapped on the wooden bed and couldn''t move. In addition to being in a hurry, he couldn''t help but watch the mute girl constantly changing new ice cubes onto all the hot and hot parts.


    Old man he was fidgety all the time, so he went outside to make ice cubes. The third and the sixth were smoking stuffy cigarettes in the room, but they couldn''t afford authentic cigarettes.


    When the glimmer appeared, old sun Tong went back to Chu Yunsheng''s hut with red eyes. The third came up and shook his head in disappointment.


    "The commander did not return to the camp overnight?" Asked the third.


    Old sun nodded.


    "Must have gone to the fox spirit again!" Old six secretly scolded a way.


    Only Chu Yunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t send out the treasure they had accumulated. Otherwise, he was not afraid of anything. What he was most afraid of was this, which made him feel confused.


    "How about seventeen?" Old Sun took the third hand to the soil smoke, asked in a low voice.


    The thin masked man took a look at Chu Yunsheng, shook his head and said, "I was still struggling just now, but now there is air in and no air out. I''m afraid it''s fast, fast Let the second brother prepare for the future. "


    Old sun turned over Chu Yunsheng''s eyelids, pressed his gradually darkened skin, sighed, waved, and said, "sixth, inform the second, prepare for the future."


    Bang!


    The mute girl who just came in, the plastic basin full of ice in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, stayed for a long time, and quietly retreated out.


    Old sun, old three all don''t know how to return a responsibility, only old six sighs a body, drill out the door.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng''s current situation is not the same at all. The most difficult "breaking up process" of his throat has passed. Now it is rapidly reorganizing and gradually reviving. The tumultuous closing of the insect body has reached a climax. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng begins to unconsciously extract the life source of Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, which leads to his lethargy, Just about to die.


    But he can''t speak, also can''t move, can only "gape" to see a group of people, he will be regarded as a quasi dead man arrangement after!


    Old Sun took out a sealed iron box from his clothes, opened the lid of the box, took out a cigarette and put it on Chu Yunsheng''s mouth. He said, "Lao seventeen, the whole team is just a lotus king. You can finish smoking and go on the road. When you get there, don''t blame the brothers. The brothers have done their best."


    "Chief, third brother, the brigade will gather people, and everyone must return immediately!" A masked man came in a hurry and poked his head in.


    Old sun er a, patted Chu Yunsheng''s chest, way: "old three, go!"


    As soon as they left, Chu Yunsheng was about to suppress the pain and speed up his practice to help the insect close as soon as possible. Then he heard another sound of feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chuan''er brings grass to see you for the last time. Alas... " Old man he picked up the ice near Chu Yunsheng''s head, and said.


    Then a little girl cried, "uncle? Uncle? Are you okay? Are you going to be a bug again... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng spent another day in a daze, and no one came back from team 9. It seemed that something big had happened outside. In the middle of the night, there were sounds of fighting in the distance


    Is there a fight?


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously thought that he had been here for some days. He also knew that the confrontation between the East and the West was not a day or two. However, there were hundreds of opinions about why the fight started.


    The closing speed of the insect body gradually slowed down, and the reorganization of the throat was coming to an end. Chu Yunsheng had been able to pull his fingers, and everything seemed to be turning for the better.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. A green arrow pierced through the roof of his thatched hut and shot down. The point of the thorn stopped less than ten centimeters from his nose.


    The tofu dregs project really killed people. The thatched house built by Chu Yunsheng in only one day is a fighter plane in the bean curd dregs!


    At this time, outside the door came the old man''s cry: "Chuan ah, let''s go, he is no longer good, you take the grass to the tunnel, I''ll find the security team to carry him, go quickly!"


    Then with a bang, the door of the thatched cottage was opened. Chu Yunsheng was struggling to roll down from the bed, and his strength was gradually returning to him.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    At the junction of the East and the west, rows and rows of vegetative people fell in the smoke of gunpowder, and countless people surrendered on the spot. The army of Dongbi was unstoppable and swept in like a tsunami. The last barrier was the towering tree people.


    At this time, behind the tree people, the fire energy man Baozhen River armor inserted with arrows and thorns, rushed from the West.


    "Governor, something happened. The secret way has been blocked. There must be a traitor!" Bao Zhenjiang gasped for breath.


    The golden armor woman''s face was hidden in the mask and could not see any expression. She calmly asked, "can you see which army of Dongbi?"


    Bao Zhenjiang''s face changed a few times, and he said in a trembling voice, "the poisonous gas troops of Dongbi!"


    The woman immediately turned her head, took a breath of "thorny" air, and suddenly asked, "where is he?"


    Another fireman immediately replied, "there''s only one breath left. It''s time to be in the raid shelter in area 9."


    Jinjia woman walked back and forth, for a moment, only to a few confidants, determined to say: "Zhenjiang, time is coming, I''m going to Biwu, you take the others to the nine district tunnel, an hour later, we meet there, now we can only bet."


    Bao Zhenjiang stopped in a hurry: "governor, he is almost dead. How can it be him? It''s too small a possibility. It''s a big deal. You can''t Even if it''s him, but the enemy is a friend, we haven''t made it clear yet! "


    The golden woman shook her head and said, "there is no time. Who can''t let us find someone more likely than him? As long as he can''t die, it must be him! It doesn''t matter whether it''s an enemy or a friend. The Lord of Dongbi vowed to capture half of the living people of Xibi and transplant them into plants. Therefore, if he wants to escape here, he will certainly cooperate with us. "


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, in the disorderly Xibi plant forest, a secret place with extremely pure soil energy.


    A Golden Shadow and a black shadow swept over from two directions.


    "Here you are." Out of the dark, out of a green man with long blue hair and pale face, he said quietly, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    The black armour man put his spear on the ground and said in a rough voice, "since we all want to get the earth wall, what''s the nonsense? The winner is king


    "Don''t worry. There is still ten minutes of energy decay. I really want to thank Dongbi for his attack. Without him, TUBI''s energy would not decay so rapidly. Except for the woman, none of you and I want to get close to her. A dead person can be so strong, and I''m really looking forward to TUBI!" Said the green man.


    The black armour man snorted coldly and made a look at the golden armor woman. At once, the two figures burst out, and the two figures shot at the green armor man at the same time.


    "A secret engagement? There seems to be a secret agreement among the three of us. Is that the real one? " Green armour person does not seem to care, body shape a flash, stagger two people''s edge, the whole body wood energy immediately flourishes.


    A green light twinkles and shoots out, and immediately covers the figure of the three people. Under the Bi house, time is shining everywhere and sonorous.


    On the Bi house, a woman in a mask kisses the forehead of another cold corpse with only the upper half of the mask and says:


    " Did you see that? When you were not dead, they were afraid of you, even afraid to look at you in the eyes. But now, right next to your body, they are fighting for your things. Who cares about you? "


    Boom!


    The three figures Zou ran separated, each standing a corner, staring at each other.


    Immediately, it bounced up again and attacked again.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the golden woman suddenly changed the point of the gun, turned to attack, and stabbed the black armor man next to her.


    Dang!


    Black armour man seems to have prevention, a black earth shield just blocked this shot, and then very angry crazy to attack the gold armor woman.


    Green armour person sneers coldly, in the way that approaches black armour person, change green mans stab direction suddenly, kill gold armour woman directly.


    This is a secret agreement between him and the golden woman. First, the golden woman pretends to cooperate with the black armor people. However, during the fierce battle, they change their camp, and they work together to kill the black armor people.


    However, he is not prepared to fulfill this secret agreement. Jin can restrain Mu Neng and Mu Neng. It is most beneficial for him to find a chance to kill Jinjia talent first.


    Bang, touch!


    The golden woman flew out upside down and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Green armour man grinned grimly and was preparing to deal with black armor man. All of a sudden, he felt something more in his stomach. Then he looked down. He did not know when he had already changed his attack direction, and a long spear pierced his whole abdomen.


    Hiss!


    Black Jiajie pulled out his spear, and the blood gushed like a spring. The green man''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe it.


    At this time, the golden lady stood up and said coldly, "you always think that you are the most intelligent person in Xibi. Have you ever thought that you would let me kill him first and then have the advantage to fight you?"


    Hearing this, the green man''s face became more pale. However, Jie and Jie laughed strangely and said intermittently: "so, so, you don''t hesitate to attack me well. Come on, confuse me and make a bitter plan That''s great No, but I do. I want to know that you are injured now. By what means, defeat him Unfortunately, I, look, can''t see... "Ping Green Jia opened her eyes and fell on the ground, staring at the Bi house reluctantly. Her hands were full of blood, and her fingers were stretched forward, as if to reach the earth wall.


    "It''s your turn and mine!" The black man waved his spear and pointed to the woman with gold armor.


    At the moment, the energy enclosure generated by TUBI is falling rapidly, and the battle sound of Dongbi army in the distance is getting closer and closer. It is almost a sound in my ears.


    The golden woman vomited the blood stasis in her mouth on the ground, wound her golden gun, and cut through the ground to meet the black armor man who rushed over.


    When she was injured, her strength was greatly lower than that of the black armor man. However, she chose to "swim" very cleverly, which greatly brought into play the sharp characteristics of Jinneng. She did not confront the black armor people with strength, but consumed the other party''s earth energy bit by bit.


    "Even if you run out of energy, you will die first." The black armor man snorted coldly, always looking for an opportunity to give the other side a fatal blow, but he was not afraid to be consumed energy, the other side had been injured, and it was sooner or later that he would lose.


    The energy of TUBI, Jinjia and heijia are all consuming rapidly, but the situation of heijia is better than that of Jinjia.


    Hum


    A slight voice came, faintly, the black man and the golden woman were separated. At the moment, the golden woman had reached the limit, but she still tried to block it.


    The black armour man sneered. The protective energy of the earth Bi has been reduced to the "lower warning line". The space around the Bi house suddenly opens up. The black armor man immediately shoots up, gets rid of the entanglement of the golden armor woman, and runs straight to the Bi house where the earth energy protection is lost.


    "Only we can use TUBI, so it is destined to be mine!" The black man squinted at the woman who was wrapped in a white veil and retreated respectfully to one side. At this time, he did not need to compliment her. He was the final winner!


    With that, the black armor man immediately reached out and took off the half mask on the female corpse''s face. He could not restrain his excitement and wrote it all over his face, but he stopped in the brake.


    The woman with a white mask stepped out from behind him, released the mask man''s spearhead in her hand, uncovered her mask, and revealed the common mask of masked man. She was not able to remove the TUBI mask, but she had the ability to kill people!


    The black armor man was consumed too much earth energy, which was not enough to resist the spear attack of masked man with abundant earth energy. He could not believe that he died under the equipment of his own army, and could not believe that he bribed the woman so many things, but finally he did not stand by his side.


    With her weak body, the golden woman stepped up step by step, lifted her helmet, and said coldly, "a man will never know what a woman wants, so do you!"


    With a flash of gold, the front of the gun swept, and the head of the black armor man rolled down.


    Then, the golden woman took up half of the Bi mask and thrust it into her arms. Full of hatred, she said: "elder sister, I look down on you, and I will despise you in my life! For a heartless man, you even chose to commit suicide. Do you deserve your uncle and aunt? In order not to let me kill him to avenge you, you also deliberately arranged not to let me get TUBI after death, just for a man who does not love you. Is it worth it? You tell me, is it worth it? "


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that it should have been 20 years ago. In the neighborhood of his aunt''s house in Jinling City, he often gathered around a few elderly people who took a cool breath to listen to them narrate the scene of the common people hiding in the air raid shelter when the ghosts bombed Jinling.


    At that time, as a child, he thought it was a very interesting thing for a group of people to hide in the air raid shelter. Now, after 20 years, he finally realized the real feeling of hiding in the air raid shelter.


    It is noisy, smelly and noisy. The crying of children, the howling of the wounded, the pungent smell, the sticky and stuffy air as can, can not find a trace of "fun" mood, only the word "suffering"!


    The tunnel is full of people taking refuge. As early as the period of insect attack, it plays a huge protective role. Because of the existence of soil wall, insects can not enter from the underground, but no matter how tall the plant grows, it can not block the insect attack from the air. Therefore, this kind of insect proof tunnel similar to the air raid shelter is produced.


    From time to time, the sound of thundering and crashing came from the outside of the tunnel. With the fierce fighting sound approaching from the distance, and becoming more and more clear, more and more people took refuge in the tunnel until they were full of people!


    A group of people ran over from the top of the tunnel. After a while, they came back in a series of piecemeal steps. The people who took refuge in the tunnel one by one hoped that the war would be over earlier and they could return to their "home" in the plant forest.


    Xibi''s resistance seemed to break down again and again. Chu Yunsheng soon saw the team members of the 9th team. Under the command of Laosun, they carried several injured teammates into the tunnel with their family members. They quickly changed clothes of ordinary people and kept silent. Chu Yunsheng estimated that the masked men''s army had been defeated.


    Then, surprisingly, he saw a woman with gold armour who had stabbed him. With a man wrapped in a mask, he joined her subordinates. As soon as he entered the tunnel, he quickly changed the clothes of ordinary people.


    At the same time, they also brought bad news. Dongbi, a powerful power, has surrounded the whole Xibi. It is said that Dongbi is mainly engaged in killing, madly creating vegetative people and expanding its territory.The crowd panicked, and the cruelty of the Lord Dongbi was well known.


    Then the members of the 9th team and the subordinates of the golden lady sat face to face and changed into ordinary people''s clothes, but no one spoke to anyone. The air was very dull.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    A violent cough broke the calm.


    "Sister, sister, have you vomited blood again?" Grass from the cover of her bed cloth, show eyes, afraid to ask.


    Old man he quickly pulled out a green ball from the dumb girl''s pocket and helped her take it. He sighed to Chu Yunsheng: "this is the poisonous root left when looking for grass. It has never been able to remove it. It happened once a month before, but now it is more and more frequent..."


    The woman, who was already dressed as a civilian, suddenly began to say: "she is a vegetable compound soil poison. From the throat to the body, it should have been rotten for a long time."


    "Sister!" Grass heard her words, scared at a loss, both hate themselves, and do not know what to do.


    The mute girl squeezed out a smile and gestured that she was OK. She put her hand into the bed cloth and stroked the grass''s head lovingly, but she resisted the tears in her eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng has never said a word. Although he can barely speak now, he has been quietly using all his time to practice and assist the insect body in the final stage of closing.


    "Is he your last chance? If I had known that, I should not have chosen to help you The woman with a veil looked at Chu Yunsheng and murmured disappointedly.


    "I advise you to stay away from him, and you''d better not try your best skill on him, otherwise," the golden woman leaned back weakly, closed her eyes and rested. "Otherwise, you will die!"


    When she entered the tunnel of area 9, she saw Chu Yunsheng who was more and more energetic at the first sight. Without any doubt, she concluded that he was the one who killed the flower fairy!


    "I''m not interested in him." The woman in the veil closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    In the war, his body is not fixed in a drum, but in the world.


    For a moment, the sound of fighting outside the tunnel and his four directions of scuffle echoed each other, sonorous and aggressive!


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. There was silence outside and inside the pit. Even the people who took refuge in the tunnel were sleepy and extremely quiet.


    "Lao seventeen, you''re so amazing. Yesterday I thought you were dead. Who would have thought you could survive? Even the eldest one lotus king has been cheated by you! " The sixth man of the mask man team 9 squeezed over from the dark pit, tore off half of the soil smoke and handed it to Chu Yunsheng, "admiring.".


    Just as he was about to light the cigarette, he sat opposite Chu Yunsheng. Next to the gold clad woman, she was wrapped in a veil. The woman opened her eyes and suddenly said, "mask man, do you still think the smell here is not bad?"


    Old six smell speech, hand a Leng, the fire igniter stops in mid air, hesitates for a moment, still did not dare to ignite.


    But Chu Yunsheng just took his cigarette, and they didn''t hear a word of what they said. At the moment, he was cocking up his ears and listening to every move on the tunnel. Just now, it seemed that a large group of people stopped here and suddenly became quiet.


    In the eyes of the masked woman, it is naturally the obedience of the masked man, but she is not happy because the person who is so easy to obey is far from what described by the sister of the Bizhu next to her.


    Old six reluctantly put away half of the smoke, fell in Chu Yunsheng''s ear, whispered curse: "Lao seventeen, have you seen that bitch''s virtue? Just her, yes, yes, just her. As you said, that fox spirit has no face and skin, East Bi Lord, Xibi Lord, our army commander''s heijia commander, Mu Neng Ren and Bing Neng Ren''s commander-in-chief green Jia, this bitch has served, and now I''ve changed my master. I''ve mixed up with the governor of Jinjia. I''m a real n-family slave... "


    Chu Yunsheng put his hand over his mouth and pushed away the old man he, who was sleeping beside him. He stood up with a loud voice and quickly pushed the crowd away to get close to the entrance and exit of the tunnel.


    "Seventeen? Seventeen! Where are you going Laoliu didn''t know what happened. He lowered his voice and exclaimed nervously. Chu Yunsheng just looked attentive and solemn, which made him feel a little scared.


    Jinjia woman was immediately woken up, and then they were awakened one by one. At this moment, they realized that they had fallen asleep unconsciously.


    "It''s poison gas, induced gas. Within 12 hours, those who have eaten fruit will be passively induced." Bao Zhenjiang can check his body with fire immediately, and he gives a cold sweat.


    Jin Jia woman didn''t see Chu Yunsheng for the first time. She was shocked and quickly followed the commotion. In the dim light of the fire, she found that Chu Yunsheng had almost reached the exit position.


    At this time, a small but rapidly growing vines sprang out from the cracks of the tunnel and extended rapidly along the pit wall and tunnel.


    "Fuck, there are more than 30 tunnels. These grandsons have chosen us. The second and the third call everyone together!" Old sun put on his mask again. He couldn''t hide. The hammer of fate had been smashed at them.


    "If they want to transplant half of the population, more than 16 tunnels will be selected. It''s like tossing a coin. There''s a half chance that they can''t make a choice. It''s normal to be chosen!" "Boss, you really can''t surrender?" With the last glimmer of hope, Lao San said.


    Old sun vomited, tidied up his equipment and said, "no! The second has already talked to them. Two years ago, the brigade met with resistance because of anti smuggling. Do you remember the incident? Who knows the bottom is not wiped clean, there is a man who is not dead. When he was pulled to make fertilizer, he was turned into a vegetable by Dongbi. Now he is a commander of the army in the vegetative group. He swore to kill all the people in our third brigade, and none of them will be left! "


    "Shit, what''s the year and generation? Which day will not die? It''s too grudged. We just do what we''re told to do. In this way, we''ll live eight lives... " The third said, feeling that he couldn''t even convince him. The other party is the enemy of killing the family. Who can resist it? I just shut my mouth.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay any attention to the dialogue between them. Of course, he was very clear about what the tunnel was going to face. But just now, he heard a vague and familiar voice. The voice came from outside the tunnel, and it was obviously only the east side of the tunnel.


    But he couldn''t remember whose voice it was. He just had an impression, but he must be a very special person, otherwise he could not still remember the voice.


    In order to hear the sound more clearly, Chu Yunsheng sticks his ears to the Bi door of the tunnel and uses his whole body''s energy to listen attentively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all around, Biddle. Can you make sure you''re anesthetized without killing? If they die, they will be worthless. They can only be used as fertilizer. Then the Lord Bi will be very angry. He asked us to capture half of the population alive and use it to transform the vegetative people... " A middle-aged man''s voice asked, slightly worried."As long as the botanists do what I say, they will be safe. Have all the new poisonous gases developed by me ever disappoint the owner?" Familiar voice, said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s head immediately and quickly runs: Bi Du Ling, Bi Du Ling, Bi de? Who could it be? He quickly recalled the names of all the people he met. The surname of bi was rare, and the influential ones were more rare. There was no reason why he couldn''t remember!?


    Bi Dulin Bi, Du Ling, Du Ling, Bi, poison gas, Bi Chu Yunsheng racked his brains and repeatedly used the word "poison gas" to remind him of such a person: Bi, teacher?!


    When "supervisor" is replaced by "teacher", the shadow of this person will gradually become clearer!


    Bi fangting? Chu Yunsheng clearly remembers that this chemistry teacher once let him see for the first time the man-made spore toxin, which was successfully applied in actual combat, and almost helped Ren Sanbao to destroy the whole team of Jiang qianqin. Later, when he was in charge of the city of fire, he also arranged for Edgar''s female colleagues to continue the study of bifont and prepare to apply it to the war between awakened people on a large scale.


    Compared with the voice and the poisonous gas, Chu Yunsheng has 90% confirmed that the leader of Bi Du outside the gate is bi fangting of Jiang qianqin''s team. However, he did not expect that in the bloody battle of Huangshan, he not only escaped a robbery, but also escaped all the way here.


    Although he is an acquaintance, Chu Yunsheng always seems to be in a hostile camp with him. From Jiang qianqin''s motorcade, he was under Ren Sanbao''s command. When he arrived in Huangshan, he became a poison expert of blowing snow city. Now, he has changed his mind and become the opposite of Xibi and the supervisor of Dongbi.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t have much contact with him. Only after Ren Sanbao died, as durnon, he asked ed to detain him on the RV as a medical doctor. Chu Yunsheng still remembered that he was also a wooden awakener.


    But later, after the Huangshan incident, Chu Yunsheng''s identity was completely exposed. As long as Bi fangting was not a fool, he naturally knew that Du Lunnong in the RV was Chu Yunsheng.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Yunsheng immediately thought of a way, a way to get out of here. This method comes from the grass lamp man girl who told him that night, "the first person in the world!" And the wool headgear her sister once "sold" to him.


    He wants to change into a living person and frighten Bi fangting to death!!!


    As soon as he thought about it, Chu Yunsheng immediately took action. If he delayed for a moment, the real anesthetic gas would enter the tunnel. Before and after doing things, Chu Yunsheng''s personality is slightly different. Before doing things, once he has made a decision, he will immediately go all out and do his best; after doing things, he will often be confused because of some sudden changes.


    At this time, old sun had gathered all the members of the 9 teams and said with rare solemnity: "brothers, we have no way out, we can only fight to the death When the gate is opened, the third one will take the lead, and the sixth one will press the rear. The small family guards will be in the middle and rush out one by one!... "


    Then he went to the golden woman and said, "governor, you are different from us, but I know you will not surrender to Dongbi. Why don''t you cooperate and rush out together?"


    Jinjia woman smile slightly, from Xibi''s three supervisors to capture Bi, to the 9th team to seek her cooperation, step by step in her plan, unparalleled!


    She confidently gave the veiled woman a look. Just as she was about to say something to Lao sun, she saw Chu Yunsheng quickly come back and pull him back. The audience was astonished and even shocked to speak!


    "No, I''ll do it!"


    Four words, two paragraphs, concise and powerful, tone contains an unquestionable strength!


    "Seventeen? What do you say There are many questions in sun''s eyes, but obviously none of them is close to the essence.


    "No, I can''t, can''t I? I can''t be dumb." Laoliu was surprised and puzzled. He was so surprised that he didn''t die. Now he was dumb and talked, which was the last straw that crushed his camel.


    All the members of the 9 team, as well as the old man he and the dumb girl, all looked at him like aliens.


    Jinjia woman is also stunned, this seems to be out of her plan, he did not need to cooperate with himself? And the veiled woman was slightly surprised.


    Only the little girl of the grass lantern man said angrily, "uncle, you are not dumb, and you cheated me again..."


    Chu Yunsheng pulled Laoliu aside, took out the wool headgear from his arms, and said, "take off your clothes, let''s change clothes, quick!"


    Laoliu''s cotton overcoat is the most similar to his original clothes. With the wool headgear and the sword of Lao sun''s captain, his image will return to Jiang qianqin''s motorcade period to the maximum extent.


    Then, another more shocking scene appeared, the man''s cotton padded clothes inside actually did not wear any clothes, almost naked! When was masked man so poor?


    However, what really shocked them was the dark red cracks on his body. The whole person was just like being stitched together one by one!


    Shua!


    Chu Yunsheng changed his clothes, pulled out his headgear, drew out sun''s sword, and said in a deep voice to team 9 and the dumb girl Laohe: "I''ll go ahead, and you''ll follow. No matter what you see or hear, don''t panic, don''t talk, let alone make a sound. Just follow me! Do you understand? "People looked at each other, according to common sense, they can not believe that Chu Yunsheng has this ability, after all, no one knows the true details of Chu Yunsheng.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is immortal, dumb and not dumb. In addition, with the unquestionable tone momentum at the moment, they are somewhat confused and can''t help believing. This belief is not all from Chu Yunsheng, but also from their desire to survive. Even a water plant can be regarded as hope.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng ignored the woman in the face of sand, lit half of Laoliu''s soil smoke, and took a few deep puffs behind the tunnel gate. He was not nervous. Although the closing of the insect body was at the end of the end, his vitality had not recovered. It was impossible to kill by force!


    This is the only way. With his current strength, even if he considers himself "the first person in the world", no one here will believe it, but bifont will, especially before he is dressed up!


    Click, click


    The gate of the tunnel opened slowly, Chu Yunsheng swung his sword slightly, threw it to the cigarette end, and stepped out step by step!


    "Governor, we?" Baozhenjiang looks at the golden woman and hesitates.


    "Follow them!" The golden woman bit her lips and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden opening of the gate made the masked man of Dongbi out of his guard and subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up. In the cold light of the grass lantern man, not far away, a man was turning to look at the suddenly opened door, and his appearance was exactly what Chu Yunsheng inferred: Bi fangting!


    "Bi fangting!" Chu Yunsheng kept on staring at him with his eyes pressing, but he said ambiguously, "do you want to be the enemy of me?"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Are you going to be against me?"


    In fact, Bi fangting didn''t hear the second sentence clearly. At the beginning, he was just surprised that someone knew his real name here. Since he boasted about the snow city, he had hidden his real name and kept only the surname of his ancestor.


    But when the door of the tunnel opened slowly, Chu Yunsheng, wearing a wool sheath, stepped out with his sword and gradually became clear in his vision. His heart suddenly contracted. However, with a thud, he pounded violently. This jump almost made his six souls have no control and his head was in a mess.


    The familiar figure, the familiar headgear, especially the eyes that always seem to hide the mind, are so similar that they feel a trace of difficulty in breathing when going to bifont ting.


    He has boasted to the frogs in the well countless times about the great war he witnessed. He vividly described to them the figure, the eyes, the invincible sword, and the earth shaking "I''d rather die than fall!" Today, he can even be awakened by those scenes in his dream.


    In that war, death was less than ten meters away from him, and two female skywalkers in ice city were shot to pieces in front of him! Blood, intestines, shredded meat Flying all over the sky, splashing all over his body, thousands of skywalkers suddenly collapsed, Cang ran away!


    If all this seems very familiar, and the previous sentence "Bi fangting" will completely make his face white, and the prestige of the "gas supervisor" will disappear. The pictures in his head will cross over and finally be fixed in a RV


    Only the people of Jiang qianqin and the people on the RV know his real name, and Jiang qianqin and their system is far away in Wucheng. Who else can he see now!?


    "No, no, it can''t be, it can''t be! He''s dead. I saw it with my own eyes. " Bi fangting, pale and staggering back, rubbed his head and eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. He was very unconventional.


    "Governor?" Bi fangting''s subordinates looked at each other. They had never seen the new gas governor behave so badly. Even in the most fierce battle between the plant forest and the insects, the governor was always calm and even dismissive. If he led himself, he would have seen more tragic, more spectacular and more incredible battles. The so-called "meeting the top of the mountain" would be the best! Nothing surprised him.


    However, now, they, the guest of the Bi Lord and the first expert in the field of poison gas, are pale and frightened in front of a man who has been hiding under the tunnel, wearing a tattered coat, wearing a funny headgear, and carrying an unknown long sword in his hand. He even can''t stand still.


    The leader of a team is the soul of a team. When the leader does not move like a mountain, his team will be solid. However, when the leader is shaken, his team will be hesitant and loose. Bi fangting''s every move involves the tense nerves of his subordinates. After all, the battle between the East and the west is not completely over.


    The man with the sword looked at their spears and pressed them step by step, which made them retreat nervously. They all looked at BI fangting, the governor of Xibi, who was the most frightening leader because of the poison gas, besides the Bi owner. No one knows what happened. In the era of strong people, no one wants to be treated as cannon fodder. That''s your life!


    It is not only the poison gas Corps in Dongbi, but also the old man he, team 9, women with gold armour, fire capable people, and other people who try to escape with him are all in a state of shock.


    Although there are several people here who have seen it in the battlefield, they are scared out by innumerable corpses and blood piles. However, the "mute" has not fired a gun and has not fought with a sword, just relying on the sentence "do you want to be the enemy of me?" In recent years, Dongbi has been ranked the first in recent years, and the head of the poisonous gas corps, which Xibi is most afraid of, looks pale!


    Who the hell is he!?


    Countless eyes mingled with all kinds of thoughts, cast on the dumb''s back, which has nothing to do with generosity, and even some thin and shabby back, which is far from the image of the "strong" in their mind. They even have a headgear like a robber on his head, which is obscene and miraculous


    Chu Yunsheng''s hands are soaked with sweat. His calm and strong appearance can''t cover up the tension in his heart. At the moment, as long as Bi fangting can''t recognize him, this poisonous gas army can tear him and the people behind him into pieces.


    It is not easy for a masked man spear spear to "retreat" under Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. On the contrary, it is very difficult in such a dangerous and vicious situation. Any tiny detail can reveal his essence of being strong outside but acting in the middle. He tries his best to adjust his mentality to the moment of peak strength. Chu Yunsheng is not a born cheat expert But he knows a truth, the highest level of deception - to completely deceive others, you must cheat yourself!


    But the bottom line is that you can''t fight. Chu Yunsheng knows very well that as long as he starts to fight, he will show his face. Even if Bi fangting knows his identity, other people will not believe that a person with such rubbish strength will be "the first person in the world"!?


    However, we can no longer have more contact with Bi fangting. How can the strength of the first person in the world turn to others to leave here?He didn''t know Bi fangting very well. He even became an enemy many times. He didn''t know the man at all. He couldn''t know if Bi fangting would see through himself intelligently and what dangerous actions he would have?


    Chu Yunsheng has always distrusted people who don''t understand it. Besides, there is not only Bi fangting here, but also the whole strange Legion and the whole plant forest. His life is worth a lot of money there! Do you want to be against me It was the limit that he could reach to remind him to recognize himself.


    He was full of thoughts about how he would behave if he met this situation at the peak of his strength. In his memory, the most domineering time was that at the foot of Huangshan Mountain, a swarm of insects retreated and took Tan Ning away calmly in a thousand people''s formation. However, he was still nervous at that time, which was not in line with the current situation.


    Thinking about it, he remembered that another time was the most suitable mentality he should have now. It was still in the city of fog. A group of awakened soldiers were angry because they questioned whether he could hold on for a minute, but he ignored them, because he had the strength to ignore the threats of those people at that time.


    Ignore! Can only be ignored!


    Chu Yunsheng simply put away his saber and carried it like this. It was too funny and he seemed a little nervous. Its role as a reminder to bi fangting was over. The masked man really wanted to rush forward. An ordinary iron sword could not resist a blow.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng even put away his sword, old sun and Jinjia woman all widened their eyes: too wild! It''s crazy! Who else is in his eyes?


    "Governor? If they don''t give orders, they will all go away. The Lord Bi blames them. How can we do it? " A dark brown masked man saw that Chu Yunsheng was walking farther and farther away with him. However, he saw that Bi fangting was still staring at Chu Yunsheng, as if he wanted to see something. He bit his teeth and waved his spear without authorization. He said, "listen, the people of Xibi will stop immediately, and those who dare to move forward will be killed at all!"


    "Drink


    After receiving the order from the summit, the five hundred masked men immediately stopped retreating. They immediately lowered the spear tips, and the whole army stepped forward to surround Xibi in the spear forest. The momentum was impressive!


    With their powerful voice, the crowd behind Chu Yunsheng suddenly went into chaos. Team 9 was OK under the suppression of Lao sun, while the ordinary people behind were in a panic. Some wanted to return to the tunnel, some wanted to rush to it, and some simply squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Under the chaos of pushing and shoving, it was inevitable that some people would be knocked down by the spears of Dongbi masked man, and blood gushed out in blink of an eye.


    During the riot, a woman full of hatred in her eyes quickly approached Lao Liu, who was in the rear position. Under the cover of chaos, he moved slightly. Lao Liu was stiff and looked back. The woman sneered and hid in the crowd


    Chu Yunsheng also stopped, turned around, stood the sword on the ground, put his hands on the handle of the sword, and looked at BI fangting directly. He didn''t believe that Bi fangting had such courage!


    After touching Bi fangting''s almost dull eyes, he put down his heart and took a look at the chaotic crowd behind him. He drew up his sword and continued to ignore the progress. It seemed that he had nothing to do with him.


    Old sun''s heart is about to jump to his throat. I don''t know what tricks Chu Yunsheng will play again. He is absolutely arrogant! He even began to wonder if Chu Yunsheng burned his head yesterday!?


    The gold clad woman and the veiled woman all looked at Chu Yunsheng with strange eyes. How could they ignore the poisonous gas Legion? And their plan to escape from the plant forest after a bloody battle has completely run counter to it.


    Before Chu Yun ascended, the masked man slowly pulled out his sword and drew an arc. He wanted to give Bi fangting the strongest psychological blow, which was also his last resort.


    Old man he, little grass lantern man, old sun, the whole 9 teams, as well as the golden armor woman, the fire energy person All with the edge of the sword and dangling heart thumping!


    "Step back!" Suddenly, the masked men were stunned and looked at their supervisor in an incredible way.


    "All back away! Those who violate the order shall be executed on the spot! " On Bi fangting''s forehead was a cold sweat of bean size, and his voice was cold.


    He was just startled. He was so stunned that he almost got into a fight! Bi fangting was scared out of his wits, especially when the sword was raised. How many lives did this sword take? How many robots have been destroyed? He is such a man that he can''t even plug his teeth!


    "Governor, governor?" The brown masked man said quickly.


    "Shut up Bi fangting glared at him fiercely, turned his head to the army of masked men who were still in a daze, and cried out eagerly, "what are you still doing? Come back clean! Now, now


    His expression just now is quite different from the impression of being submissive and kneeling for mercy in Chu Yunsheng''s memory. It seems that he has changed a person, or this is his real "face".


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The masked man quickly retreated with his spear, and the vines of the poisonous gas plant also withdrew.


    Chu Yunsheng took back his saber, but he didn''t return his head. He stepped forward with arrogance.


    Bi fangting swallowed his saliva and breathed a long sigh of relief. He had just had a little "fire" with him, and his life was over.^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s back, Bi fangting suddenly got excited. He jumped up, patted himself, turned out a token, and handed it to the brown mask. He said, "hurry up, take my token and let all the legions in front of you let go. It''s the order of the Bi Lord."


    Bi fangting would rather have a nuclear bomb in his hand than get close to this man. This man is too dangerous. He should send away the plague like "ancestor" as if nothing had happened. It is the best thing. Otherwise, if we fight again in front of us, we will not only destroy the plant forest, but also expose the real identity of this person.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of fierce war would be brought to the plant forest if he knew that this man was still alive and still appeared here.


    Bi fangting didn''t want to lose the plant forest and his position. He was forced to leave Wucheng. After many hardships, he settled down here. The ability of poisonous gas was urgently needed by the plant forest, and the master of Dongbi relied on him. Here, he was like a fish in water. He wanted wind and rain, and there was no need to get involved in another fight In a game that you can''t afford to play.


    "Ah? The governor, without authorization, falsely passed on... " The man in the brown mask was frightened.


    "I know, I''ll explain it to the owner in person. It''s nothing to do with you. Just do it!" There is no doubt that Bi fangting was serious about his color.


    "He, who is he?" The man with the brown mask was dizzy, but he knew that the man must have a very big head, otherwise he would not have made the leader so nervous, even afraid and afraid.


    Bi fangting shook his hand and sat on the stone softly. He did not relax at the moment, and said: "you can''t afford to be a person!"


    The brown mask''s heart was tight. I almost guessed it. But I thought it was too inconceivable and impossible. The world''s powerful people not only slapped their hands, but also a tiger flew down from the sky some time ago. The strength of the mask was so terrible that even the owner did not dare to talk about its front.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of it is the Shuren defense forest. Now it has been taken over by the Dongbi master. Chu Yunsheng inserts his sword on the ground, takes off his headgear and takes a long breath.


    All the people behind him looked at him like "monsters", even the little girl of the grass lantern man, as if they had known him for the first time. Everything was so incredible and amazing! After the first World War, the blood did not flow, so they swaggered out from the front of the position of the first army of Dongbi?


    Although it is still not very accurate to use "salted fish to turn over" to describe Laosun''s mood at the moment, he was just a pig dealer before, and could not find a better word. He once personally took the "mute" that no one wanted to take back to the 9th public security team. Now he saw this "mute" that nobody wanted, which scared the head of the first army of Dongbi alive Such as earth color, even the courage to block, everything is like a dream can not imagine!


    Even if the Lord sibbi came in person, it was just so. Who was the "mute"!?


    He is not alone in this question? The same was true of all the people present, even those who followed them.


    But strangely, no one came forward to ask, I don''t know if I dare not, or was frightened. In short, there seems to be a thin layer of separation between him and all the people of the 9 teams. In the past, they blurted out "dumb" and "old seventeen", how ridiculous at this moment!


    Even if they don''t know the real identity of the "dumb", they are not fools. After the scene just now, everyone knows that the origin of the "dumb" is not their level of "world". If you look at the Jinjia woman, you will know that she is at least an immortal figure like Bizhu.


    However, if he knew what they were thinking, he would have laughed.


    "Uncle, you were so handsome just now!" Because of her childlike innocence, the little girl of the grass lantern man is a little different from other adults. She is more surprised and less frightened. Of course, she can''t relate the arrogance of the uncle to the "old earth hat" who sat on the ice dregs behind the thatched house that night.


    Chu Yunsheng reached out and touched her head, passed over the old he holding her, frowned at the mute girl who was so weak that she was almost unconscious. Finally, he came to Lao sun, wiped the sweat on her forehead with his sleeve and said, "Lao sun, let''s put on masks and disguise as the mask of the gas Corps. They are called the secret team of Zhili, and their families disguise themselves as prisoners and pretend to be supervisors If anyone wants to stop us, let them directly ask the commander of the gas corps! Finally, prepare to slip out from the junction of the East and the West. "


    is as like as two peas and two. The mask is similar in shape to the equipment, and can only be distinguished from the costume and team building system.


    Fishing in troubled waters and sneaking out is the plan that Lao sun discussed with the team members when they first entered the tunnel. Chu Yunsheng also heard about it. Sun''s original intention was to take a risk to escape out of the tunnel in area 9 after the war subsided and the tunnel in area 9 was not selected by chance. The reason why he still said it was a risk was that they could not make up a system. Only Dongbi sentinel had to send someone to check them None of them can run away.


    Now that the problem of organizational structure has been solved, Chu Yunsheng has only made a few changes on his basis. He estimates that no one really dares to ask Bi fangting. Even if he did, he believes that Bi fangting, who is like a startled bird, can''t respond. Therefore, the speed must be fast, and the whole escape procedure should be completed before Bi fangting wakes up."Yes, will it show?" Old sun was a little nervous. He didn''t understand that Chu Yunsheng could scare off the first army, but those legions behind had no confidence.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and gave him confidence: "as long as you are as calm as you were just now, there will be no problem. He would like me to leave early."


    Old sun was at a loss and couldn''t understand the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s last sentence. Naturally, Chu Yunsheng would not explain such a complicated thing to him.


    At this time, Jinjia woman came around from behind. She was convinced that the man who killed the flower fairy in a flash was the man in front of her, but she also did not understand why he had such terrible strength, why he chose such a scheme, whether it was for the dumb girl, or for the masked man team 9, or because of his physical condition?


    The last possibility is great, because she heard that Chu Yunsheng was still waiting to die in bed yesterday. However, no matter what the reasons are, now, he must cooperate with himself, because she has mastered a secret road. The poisonous gas regiment that was guarding the secret road probably moved its position because of the end of the war. Now, as long as she sneaks in, he can escape.


    She is deeply disappointed with men in this world, which comes from her cousin Bizhu''s experience. However, it does not prevent her from using men. Most of her subordinates are men. Now, she also needs the cooperation of this man to leave safely and shake off possible pursuers. She has a TUBI mask in her arms, and Dongbi master will find out sooner or later.


    "I have a way to take you..." Jinjia woman meets Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and restores her confidence.


    But she only half said, and then was rushed back by the vice head of the poisonous gas corps, because the deputy commander said to Chu Yunsheng respectfully: "the governor orders you to escort you out of the forest!"


    The golden woman opened her mouth wide and was hit again. Suddenly, she felt powerless in the bottom of her heart. She suddenly felt that she was just like a small person, a magnificent supervisor of Xibi, who had been ignored again and again.


    Who the hell is this guy? Bifunda was not only frightened by him, but also took the initiative to send someone to escort him out of the forest.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng looked at the deputy leader of the poison gas corps with questioning eyes. He didn''t seem to have the complacent, happy or satisfied expression he should have!


    Seeing this, the deputy commander explained in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong. The governor should give you the due respect."


    The crowd was dizzy, and the tone of voice was like two opposing sides in a war. It was flattering! They quickly focused their eyes on Chu Yunsheng, a "big man" who could make a high-profile supervisor flatter him regardless of his face. At the moment, he even made a move that was not commensurate with the dignity of the scene


    He even wiped his nose with his sleeve, and then waved: "head, lead the way!


    All of a sudden, the collective petrifaction


    Many people realize for the first time that "big people" can be so ordinary!


    In fact, no matter how big a person is, they have to eat and poop, and take off their pants if they want to have sex! But Chu Yunsheng was not because of this, but his nose was choked by his voice which had just recovered but talked frequently. He caught a trace of strange changes in the vocal cords. He seemed to be able to make some strange and familiar sounds - the sound of insects!


    Is it an accident when the seal reversal fails? That''s why it''s been burning like hell? Chu Yunsheng himself is also at a loss, unable to study in detail.


    Old Sun took the initiative to carry the dumb girl, followed by Chu Yunsheng. She seemed to be poisoned twice in the tunnel, and the relapse became more and more serious.


    Old six covered his stomach, with big beads of sweat on his head, white lips and teeth, looking at his wife and children, he followed the rear of the team without saying a word.


    With a deputy commander to open the road, and carry the banner of the gas corps, the road was very smooth, in a flash came to the outside of the forest, and a step further forward, it is a barren land!


    "Sun Sheng, I have worked hard to find you. Let''s see who this is!" A voice full of resentment came out of the crowd of plants, and then a head rolled to the feet of Lao sun.


    "It''s captain!" The old three squeezed in from behind, saw his head clearly, and exclaimed.


    Old sun''s face turned white. After all, he still couldn''t hide. He settled down and said, "Xiao Li, in those days, we were just under orders. As the saying goes, injustice has its head..."


    As he spoke, a vegetative man who looked like the "Flower Fairy" that Chu Yunsheng had seen floated out. The difference was that he seemed to be a male, and his appearance changed more like a "male elf".


    "Do you do what you''re ordered to do?" he said with indignation and sadness? In honor of? My family and relatives have 36 lives, from the oldest old to the babes who can''t speak. All of them were slaughtered by your three brigades overnight. Thirty six lives! What is the crime here? You tell me, what''s the sin and that! "


    Old sun opened his mouth, but found nothing to say.


    "Old, old, old, he, he, he, he didn''t have any cane under him, he went to die!" The old three retreated in terror and stammered."Flower Fairy" sneered and gnawed his teeth: "two years, two years, I have nightmares all night long, desperately seeking strength, all the time do not want to eat the flesh and blood of your group of animals, heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes! Finally let me wait, heaven has eyes


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    a towering giant tree, about 50 meters high, stands in a quiet corner of Xibi botanical forest. It has luxuriant branches and leaves, and is surrounded by rich soil energy. It is quiet and serene, with cold fluorescence, quiet but secluded.


    Below it, stood a man in ordinary clothes. I don''t know how long he stood. In front of the man, there was a newly built earth grave, which seemed to be telling something quietly.


    The man''s eyes are ruddy. I don''t know what he is thinking. He is still. After a long time, the wind blows up the corners of his clothes and his hair, which is more like blowing some dust The man "wakes up" from the deep memory, sighs a long time, slowly puts on the half que mask, turns around, originally red wet eye socket reveals bursts of fierce awn!


    The wind rolled up the leaves and danced in various ways. The man''s overcoat was raised by hunting, and he stepped on the ground. The new grave behind him became more and more clear and blurred.


    "Bizhu,..." The man of communication cane approached the man in awe and whispered.


    The man''s eyes gradually condensed, sharp and confused. Finally, he said coldly, "please come here and meet him."


    ******


    "governor Li, I understand your feelings, but I am ordered by the Bi Lord to send these people out of the forest. Please don''t embarrass us!" The deputy head of the poisonous gas Corps insisted that if he had a choice, he would not wade in the muddy water. Although there were more than one vegetable legion, the one in front of him was the only top-level flower fairy who had successfully "removed the pedicel" and got rid of the restriction of rattan in Dongbi for so many years.


    "Gao Xin, do you think I am a fool? Don''t forget that I''m a vegetable governor. In order to find these animals, my communication rattan people have been all over the plant forest. Bifunda, without authorization, falsely passed on the order of Bi Lord. If he could cheat other regiments, how could he deceive me? "


    When Gao xinton, the deputy commander, was in a cold sweat. In order to revenge, Li Tao sent all the communication rattan people under his command to monitor the whole Xibi botanical forest! It is a death penalty to falsely pass on the order of Lord Bi in the plant forest. Although Bi Fangda is responsible for it, he can''t escape the responsibility.


    The flower fairy floated in front of Gao Xin, staring at him in the eyes, word by word: "deputy commander Gao, I have nothing to do with your poisonous gas regiment. Today I am full of blood feuds. If you get out of my way, if you don''t let me, even if you offend Bi Fangda and even if you are executed by the Bi Lord, I will let the blood debts of these animals be paid off with blood!"


    Gao Xin was holding the Spear''s palm to soak up the sweat of the Yin Yin Yin, and his heart was shaking violently. What kind of big trouble was it to give it to him?


    The third corps of vegetative men under Li Tao''s command has surrounded this place. It''s a place where all kinds of plants are like rolling hills. People''s fierce light is exposed. Only when their army orders, they can turn them into a pool of blood!


    In all kinds of struggle, Gao laboriously hopes that his supervisor will come to rescue him. As soon as he meets Li Tao, he sends people back to report intelligently, but there is no news. A bad premonition rises in his mind -- the Bi LORD already knows it.


    "What should I do? What the hell can I do? " The deputy leader fell into a very passive situation. The electric light and flint finally made the best decision for him. Pointing to Chu Yunsheng, he said in a loud voice: "governor Li, I can''t control others. This gentleman is a guest of Bi Du. If you don''t let me go, I can''t hand it over!"


    He raised his voice, not so much to speak to Li Tao, but to Laosun and them, and clearly released the position of the poisonous gas Army: only for Chu Yunsheng!


    Old sun seemed to be ten years old. The poisonous gas army couldn''t protect them. The "dumb" couldn''t scare Li Tao away. No matter how strong the "dumb" were, they didn''t have three heads and six arms. As long as the third corps of vegetative people shot in a few rounds, they could be turned into blood and water. One person''s strength could resist the overwhelming attack at the same time. They were doomed to die and die today.


    "Xiao Li, no, governor Li, one should do things one by one. At the beginning, our three brigades owed you something. We only begged you to have a large number of adults. Let go of women and children. They are innocent..." Old sun, with tears in his eyes, knelt on the ground with no face to beg.


    Li Tao, the fairy of flowers, looked up to the sky and burst into tears. He cried out: "Sun Sheng! Innocent? You animals have the face to tell me that they are innocent!? Two years ago, when you killed a baby under one year old, did you have a bit of humanity! Have you ever known that there are two words of innocence in this world! Go away with your people, goxin. I''m going to send all the people here to hell. "


    He was full of hatred and murderous roar. The crowd suddenly seemed to burst into a pot. People who had nothing to do with team 9 immediately hid aside and cried: "let us go. We really have nothing to do with them. We don''t know them!"


    They seem to have completely forgotten how to follow team 9 to get here alive.


    "Shameless!" The golden armor woman looked at those who tried to get rid of themselves, and scolded in a low voice. She quickly said to her people, "prepare to break out of the encirclement by taking advantage of the chaos!"


    The veiled woman frowned. As soon as she stepped forward, she heard that the fairy flower seemed to be a little afraid of her. She floated back a little distance and said to her, "it''s none of your business. You can also go ahead. If you step forward again, I''ll immediately order that the enemy and I will not be separated and attack with all our strength! Go away with her! I can''t wait. Don''t make me kill each otherAt this time, the scene was in chaos. The third member of the ninth team rolled and crawled toward the flower fairy and cried: "governor Li, Lord Li, our team 9 has never killed a child. It''s all done by Wang Datou of team 7. If you don''t believe it, ask them. They all know that our team 9 has never killed a child!"


    "They are all dead!" Flower Fairy cold way, he has a little impatient, staring at Gao Xin a dry poisonous gas Legion.


    "Let''s go..." Gao Xin pulls Chu Yunsheng and quickly says that he has no doubt that Li Tao is crazy. Anything can be done. There is blood feud. Who can let go?


    Chu Yunsheng has gone through hardships, such things, do not say to see, even in him, do not know how many times, gradually, he learned indifference, learned to distinguish right and wrong, also learned that can not only listen to a few words to determine the right and wrong, often impulsive decision, can only let people see the truth of the truth, regret.


    This is a dark age. There is no order and no reason. Only the strong are respected. Everything is just like a chess piece. Ordinary people are the pieces of a man with some ability like Lao sun. Lao sun is the chess piece of the Legion, and the Legion is the chess piece of the master Bi. The master of Bi is the chess piece of the stronger one. Finally, it is the chess piece of God.


    In the bloody case two years ago, Lao sun and others may have died with more than one''s guilt, or they may just be the pawns of others. The truth of the fact is forever buried in the dust of history. How can the common people get it?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to and is unable to explore the truth of the facts. It has too far to do with him and does not belong to his world. His current ability has reached the limit. In the face of the avenging army of fairy flower, he can''t take away 9 teams, nor can he save their wives and children, so he can''t protect himself.


    "What can I do last for you?" Chu Yunsheng held the little girl who drafted the lantern and said to Lao sun in silence.


    Old Sun Yang raised his head with empty eyes. He did not know whether he was regretful or sad about the fate he was about to face. He sighed and shook his head in a daze.


    ******


    in the tree man defense forest, there are two men standing on a high tree trunk, looking at everything on the ground from a distance, and the communication Tengren continuously transmits the sound there.


    "Is this what you call the first man in the world?" The man with a half mask had no expression, and his tone was slightly taunted.


    Bi fangting twitched his facial muscles. He could not describe the real scene that was so shocking to death that he would never forget. Many people, including the master of Dongbi, always felt that he was exaggerating.


    "If it''s really him, I''m really disappointed. He''s even afraid of Li Tao''s army, but he scared my first regiment away and sent someone to escort him." Dongbi master did not know whether he was laughing at Chu Yunsheng or Bi fangting.


    Bi fangting didn''t care about the ridicule from Dongbi master. He shook his head and said, "Lord Bi, I still insist on the opinion just now, and immediately cancel Li Tao''s post of supervisor and release the troops."


    With a smile, Dongbi said, "Lao Bi, do you need it? He has chosen to leave in silence. Although I am disappointed, I believe you, but I do not believe him. "


    Bi fangting frowned and said, "Li Tao''s mood has been extremely unstable. He has been oppressed by hatred for too long. If he can''t control a trace of emotion and attack him by mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Dongbi master looked at BI fangting in a strange way. In his impression, Bi fangting was a little timid, but he didn''t let him go to battle in person. What should I worry about from such a long distance?


    "Lao Bi, Li Tao''s role is over. He is so emotional that he is no longer suitable to be a supervisor. But he just gave us a wonderful test of your first man in the world. Don''t you think he''s trying it out now? Your first man in the world is a paper tiger! Because of this paper tiger, you almost let him swagger away the two women. Do you know, one of the women stole the other half of the TUBI mask on her body Dongbi master turned around and said coldly:


    "we captured the whole Xibi, but she almost took what we wanted, because of a paper tiger? Maybe he''s not a paper tiger. He''s the first person in the world you said. But as long as I combine the two and get a complete TUBI mask, I''ll gain unparalleled strength. Who is the real first person in the world at that time? "


    Bi fangting smiles helplessly. He hopes that Dongbi master will become the first person in the world. In that case, his status will be higher and stronger. However, is it possible? At this time, the next turmoil immediately let the heart hang.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    ¡­¡­


    "Why can he go, we can''t?"


    "Yes, yes, I know him. He belongs to the No.9 security team. He used to be a mute. Why can people from team 9 go? We can''t go. Let us go."


    "I know him, too. He used to collect protection fees with Sun Sheng!"


    "Please, team 9, you let us go. We''d rather be vegetarians."


    "Why do we..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has seen ungrateful people. This is no longer speed! Flying speed!


    Chu Yunsheng killed the flower fairy with red eyes. A series of adventurous plans gradually took shape in his head. What he wanted was not just a chance of life, but a real escape from life. Therefore, he had a more crazy plan.


    "Li, don''t you want to avenge the whole family? Come on! There is a seed to come Chu Yunsheng said cruelly and loudly.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the full name of this governor. He only listened to the old sun call him Li duling. At the moment, he deliberately and cruelly showed the expression and tone of ridicule, sarcasm, sarcasm and even complacency, and "bloody" stabbed the deepest heart of the immortal Li.


    He can''t stand it!


    Chu Yunsheng knows the pain of this kind of person better than anyone else, because he himself is such a person, and knows where is the most painful place for them.


    From the bottom of Li Tao''s throat came bursts of almost roaring roars, and his eyes shot out almost crazy hatred. He was staring at Chu Yunsheng, and when he moved, he would rush forward recklessly and bite Chu Yunsheng into pieces!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is still, on the hook!


    At present, he has no energy, and he has no way to deal with the space attack of other vegetative people. However, it is the easiest way to deal with the invasion of the flower fairies and the like using the earth energy.


    "Come on! Waste, you can only watch your relatives die in front of you, you are a waste!... " Chu Yunsheng''s words are bloody, cold and merciless, cruel and desperate, but it makes Li Tao sound extremely real and painful. Because every word Chu Yunsheng said can be used to say himself, from his heart, to hurt others and tear himself to stab each other!


    Li Tao''s eyes were red with blood. He was going to go crazy. As if he knew everything about him, he pricked his heart, bruised and bled.


    Rope, rope, rope


    Li Tao wants to rush up in spite of everything, kill this man and make him shut up. However, he is tightly bound by vines and quickly pulled back.


    "How impulsive! It''s so easy to be provoked. " The master of Dongbi on the giant tree shook his head.


    Chu Yunsheng is hindered from going back by the flying cane. He looks at Li Tao, who is struggling to be pulled back to the vegetable army.


    But soon, a smile appeared on his face. Li Tao was pulled into the army of plants, and then came four other flower fairies dragging Wisteria.


    If you really want to see yourself another eye, all of a sudden out of four flower fairies.


    Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to rush up to the whole vegetable corps, sneering in his heart: do you want me to die? Let''s see who died first!


    The four flower fairies immediately launched the Huatu energy invasion, four attacks together, is bound to put Chu cloud to death!


    Chu Yunsheng not only does not avoid, actually in the flower immortal does not understand, jumps off the ground, flies in the air to welcome up.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the sky, only here is the silence of death Attack invalid?


    "Eh?" Dongbi master frowned and was surprised.


    At this time, Bi fangting suddenly remembered and said, "I know, it was him last time. It turns out that he came at that time. Do you still remember a flower fairy..."


    He didn''t finish his words. Through the communication with Tengren, he heard a loud drink --


    "come out


    This sound almost didn''t scare Bi fangting out of his wits. He thought that Chu Yunsheng had discovered himself, and even Dongbi master couldn''t help but jump in his heart!


    Then, they found that they had guessed wrong. However, when they saw what had happened, one took a cold breath and shivered, while the other locked his brow and closed his eyes.


    "Lord Bi, I beg you, please order to stop. We can''t beat him. You can''t believe me once." Bi fangting, an agitated soul, quickly and bitterly pleaded.


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng''s side suddenly appeared a dark figure like hell devil, everything collapsed, from the body to the soul, a collapse to the end, nothing left!


    He swore that he had never seen this thing before, but from such a distance, the monster made his heart shiver. It was not other things that caused the chill, but the "shudder" of wood energy in his body!


    Looking at the monster with M-shaped black wings behind him, the master of Dongbi didn''t even have time to speak. He heard Chu Yunsheng''s weak voice from the far away fighting place and said softly, "kill!"


    Ooh! Hoo Hoo!


    Instantly, the monster turned into a black lightning, which cut into Li Tao''s army of plants. For a moment, the grass was flying and the head was thrown away, and the place it was plundered was like an overwhelming mountain.Just a moment, it would be like no one''s land, swept a circle, many botanists did not even see its shadow, then died nine springs, never leave the world.


    Panic vegetative people, do not know what happened, suddenly like human non-human, insect like non insect monsters, like the God of heaven, they killed "people on horseback.".


    Whoosh! Sudden!


    All the botanists immediately stop the original target strike and pour all the "ammunition" into the black monster.


    However -


    Hoo! The monster opens its black wings and stabs the sky. Those poisonous stings and fruit bombs attacked by vegetative people They''re like snails, left behind by monsters.


    Break, break!


    Monsters dazzled the sky, such as a can''t see the black belt, gun tip down, falling a series of earth shaking lightning.


    Boom, boom!


    Dust and smoke, earth fly away, even Chu Yunsheng was overturned by the air flow, and other human beings were in a state of disorder.


    This is what he had to do. He took advantage of the opportunity of the flower fairy''s invasion, giving up the internal bars and fighting back together. He took advantage of the ancient books and bows, let go of the restrictions on the insect body''s injection into the source of life, and rolled in, forcing the insect out at one stroke!


    But the situation seems to be out of control


    The killing continues, and the monster sometimes plunges into the ground, and sometimes uses the tip of a gun to pick out a terrified vegetative man, and the whole vegetable army is trampled by it.


    Death and massacre, completely shrouded in this dark land.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Lao Bi, you are acquaintances with him. I have to trouble you to prepare for peace talks with him. Give up Li Tao Well, I''m afraid he''s dead now. Peace talks need chips. Let''s use the plans that the fire clan called on us to join. I remember you said that he hated foreigners deeply and should be interested in it. " Dongbi master raised Bi fangting, whose legs had already softened. He felt a trace of regret in his voice. He immediately turned to the communication rattan and said, "immediately send all the legions to gather here and stand by to prevent the failure of the peace talks."


    Bi fangting suddenly regretted that he didn''t personally send the "ancestor" out of the city. The poisonous gas regiment was holding a secret way of Xibi. If he had just been sent out of the city quietly, there would be so many terrible things there? It''s still an "ancestor" there. It''s a hell Lord!


    Isn''t it? After his identity came to light in Huangshan, in Wucheng, Bi fangting heard about him almost every day. Where his ancestors and Yan Wangye went - Jinling City, wuheng City, Huangshan Jue!!!


    Now is it the turn of starsand''s botanical forest? Bi fangting was shivering and bristling with cold hair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hell! Come back at once Chu Yunsheng reluctantly gives birth to a trace of noumenon vitality, and shouts to the insect body through the seal order.


    More than 500 vegetable legions have been almost slaughtered by it, leaving only a few dying vegetative people struggling on the stump of vegetable juice floating oars.


    And now it even began to prepare to attack with Chu Yunsheng out of the human, aggressive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No reaction!


    It continues to dive, the first of which is Gao Xin''s earth mask man and the old he mute girl, followed by the golden armor woman, and then the surviving people of the 9 teams.


    These people were all scared to be silly. When the devil like monster just appeared and swept the plant corps, they secretly congratulated themselves that they did not know that such a savior came out from there, thinking that they could get away with it, but now the Savior has killed them!


    At that time, it was so chaotic that they could not have a panoramic view from the high place like Bi fangting and Dongbi master. All they knew was that all of a sudden, all the attacks from the vegetative people disappeared. Then they didn''t know that such a monster appeared there, and with all his efforts, they almost flattened the third corps of vegetative people!


    Such a terrifying strength, not to mention them, is impossible to resist even if the Bi Lord comes by himself, unless all the legions of East and West Bi fight against it together.


    "I order you to come back! Come on Chu Yunsheng pulled out sun''s sword, propped up his body, swayed to his feet and roared.


    But it didn''t work at all. It seemed as if it didn''t hear at all. It was still rushing and pounding at a high speed. With the breath of death, it was approaching.


    As the monster got closer and closer, the black lightning twined on the spear crackled and the sound was in his ears. Gao Xin was shocked and unable to move. He also knew that it was useless for them to move, and could not beat its terrible speed.


    At this time, the veiled woman suddenly stepped forward and looked up at it. The insect''s speed suddenly stagnated, stopped for a few seconds, and then made a sudden force to burst out again. The veiled woman immediately spat out blood and floated out.


    Dang!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to think about the strange situation when a wisp of thinking broke into the connection between him and the insect body. He used these seconds to clench his teeth and use his whole body''s strength to rush over. He could use sun''s saber to block the thunderbolt of the insect.


    Pooh!


    As the gun light passed, Chu Yunsheng''s Lapel was broken open, and the cloth belt of the man wearing the grass lamp was also opened. One person, one grass, flew back.


    They did not know when they had turned into "dumb" with silver hair flying. They got up with difficulty and held the broken sword. They clapped something in their hands and said in a sharp voice: "dare you disobey my command! Don''t think I dare not kill you


    A group of people wait for their heads to "bang", what does he say? disobey? Orders? Kill this monster? Is this monster made by him!?


    All over the injured and disabled people, the collective fell into shock, a mute, he was just a mute ah! The dumb man who can''t even beat the governor and leader of gold armour, but now


    Only the veiled woman looked at Chu Yunsheng seriously at this time, with a trace of fluctuation in her eyes.


    However, the blood red eyes of the insect body always stare at human beings fiercely. The head like a helmet mask is still, and the whole body is dark and the insect beetle is faint and floating.


    Chu Yunsheng in the people''s eyes, step by step, step by step, such as the monster, he cold hold the seal of the beast, a strong grip, and a little force, it will be completely broken!


    Kaze!


    The insect groaned in pain, as if all the bones of the body were to be smashed. Its two strong and iron legs flopped down on their knees. However, its eyes were still unwilling.


    "It knelt down to him!"


    The crowd and the Dongbi army of Shuren forest are like frying a pot. A monster like a demon actually kneels down to a human!


    Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and put the broken sword on its neck. He didn''t know when the insect would resist, but he didn''t want to be forced to kill it now. He didn''t want to erase the ghost like this, but if it was completely out of control, he had to kill it as soon as possible.The insect body has not feedback information to Chu Yunsheng. It is still murderous, as if to destroy everything in front of him.


    "Answer me!" Chu Yun raises pressure to lower the remnant sword and tries to recover the insect body. However, he finds that he is completely out of control and can''t take it back into the rune!


    The insect body did not say a word, as if speechless in confrontation with Chu Yunsheng, its joints creaked, as if there was an indomitable will, so that it actually re grip the lightning gun.


    Click! Click!


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to hear that he had broken a bone like a bloody battle in Huangshan. This time, it was not him who made the sound, but the insect body opposite him.


    It unyielding inch by inch to stand up, on the whole body, black gas is great, every inch seems to have to pay it incomparably hard!


    "Don''t push me!" Chuyunsheng shouts.


    Oh!


    A black air resists the broken sword in feichu Yunsheng''s hand, and brings up a strong air current, which rushes him out again.


    All of a sudden, all of them held their breath. Now they know that Chu Yunsheng seems to have lost control of this monster.


    The monster began to approach step by step, although compared with the speed just now, it was like a snail, but the heavy footstep sound was like stepping on the despair in people''s hearts.


    Perhaps today''s initiative to die, either in the hands of a vegetable or in its hands, makes no difference. The miracles that should happen have happened, and the miracles that should not have happened have also happened. No one has any more extravagant hopes.


    Even if it is "dumb", it must be the end!


    Click, click!


    The insect body stepped on the corpse that had just been shot dead by the vegetative man and approached step by step.


    Chu Yunsheng lay on the ground, and had no time to get up again. He made a resolute decision and immediately injected a trace of body energy into the seal animal amulet, ready to destroy the seal animal symbol and kill the insect body!


    Hum


    His hands were shaking, and the seal animal talisman was as firm as iron at the last moment. However, Chu Yunsheng did not move, and finally stabbed all over his body and returned to his body.


    The insect body is about to reach his feet at the moment. As long as the tip of the gun is strong, it can immediately end its own life!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not care about anything, only one thought: he was not dead!


    "Come out!" He roared again, and with all his strength, he bounced back.


    This sound did not startle Bi fangting any more. He was already immersed in regret and fear, but it made Dongbi master, who had always been a little confident, all of a sudden!


    The first time this guy "came out", he made such a monster with terrible strength. Now it comes to the second sound. He can fight with all his strength. If there is another one, he will immediately start planning to escape immediately.


    Extreme!


    In a daze between heaven and earth, the energy is in disorder, the wind is spinning, and an aurora converges.


    When they regained their sight in the weak light of the sky, they had just worn a ragged cotton coat, and the slovenly and shrunken "dumb" were gone. Instead, they were wearing "magic generals" with shining streamers and powerful thunder armor.


    In a frenzied manner, the silver hair flutters from behind the helmet. His feet are like nails into the earth. He holds a buzzing "magic bow" in his left hand, and slowly opens his right hand. The aurora, which is enough to make everyone scared, is like an arrow. It is pulled from the point into a line between the bows and strings!


    "The first person in the world!"


    I don''t know who suddenly said, one, two One after another, people got up from the ground and helped each other. Among the ruins, they looked at Chu Yunsheng''s armor.


    Since Bi fangting came here, some people regard it as a myth, some people regard it as a kind of leisure talk, and they believe that there are few of them. People regard it as an ideal, a kind of illusory spiritual power.


    Today, when this pair of armor is shaped like the battle armor on the stereoscopic hologram of an aircraft, this pair of shape is like the image in Bi fangting''s description, as well as this pair of majestic momentum as evidence, who is there in the world besides him!?


    Sun, who is still alive, laughs at his ignorance and stupidity. He even regards "the first person in the world" as a mute and his younger brother. He calls it "Lao seventeen" all day. Who can do this! Who dares!


    The grass lantern man''s eyes widened in surprise. Her tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t believe that the untidy uncle who had stepped behind the thatched house with her and felt pain on the ice dregs was the first person in the world that she adored most


    The dumb girl Xiaochuan hung her head. She once had the simple fantasy of looking for such an "honest person" to live a stable life. In such a huge gap, she was torn to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongbi insisted on opening his mouth and cursing in the voice that he and Bi fangting could hear: "Damn it, it''s obviously a pervert. You have to pretend to be like grandson!..."


    He didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s hardships at the moment. The bow was opened, but all kinds of crazy desires brought by it almost drowned Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.Inside, there are the roar of a general in a bloody battle, the desire to pacify a generation of emperors in the world, the unfeeling dream of being the number one in the world, the heart of plotting against the treacherous officials and thieves, and the obsessive desire of various identities remaining in its body.


    The insect body is forced to stop under its arrow front. The black air of the whole body is struggling to be sucked into the bow body by the bow


    The faint, trembling voice finally came back I''m so scared. They killed you. I''m so scared


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Kill them all!"


    "Those who stand in my way will be killed!"


    "The life of a mole ant is worth dying. I''m the only one to climb the nine cauldrons."


    "Angry, why don''t you kill those who plot against me?"


    "The heavenly edict is in panic, the earth is calm, and the army is in hand. Who can be defeated?"


    "I hate it. I don''t want to kill all the living beings. Instead, they want to kill me. It''s better to kill them first."


    "The world!"


    "War


    "Hate, hate, cruel!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of countless shouts is ferocious; the sound of countless desires is enchanting.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are unpredictable, sometimes greedy, sometimes dark, sometimes ferocious After the singing of this side, the other side came on the stage and became more and more intense. In an instant, he just wanted to kill all the things that made him unhappy and clean up the world.


    "Why don''t you kill them, they don''t have a good man!" He said to himself.


    "The sky is big and the earth is big. You can be the king and the world is the only one with martial arts." He said to himself.


    "Useless people, only for chess pieces, why sympathize? Death is not a pity. " He said to himself.


    "They attack you first. Why not kill them?" He said to himself.


    "You can fight to gain power in the world! Only when ten thousand people hang their necks can one go to heaven He said to himself


    He is more and more unable to see himself, more and more unclear about the world, countless desires rapidly expand fermentation, a rush and uncontrollable.


    Hum


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are full of tyranny, sneering, suddenly pull the bow string to the full, as if full of bath fire on this string aurora.


    Countless thoughts come to him. As soon as he lets go, he will be completely submerged, assimilated and changed


    The vain desire, with his teeth and claws, triumphantly destroys Xiang Chu Yunsheng''s inner soul and destroys him all the way to the depths of his memory.


    There, no matter how many times he died, there are places and things that he can''t forget.


    "What the hell, Xiaosheng was on his own expenses Can you sell them to me tomorrow If you can''t, just borrow some... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother is cooking his favorite dishes in the kitchen. My father is sitting on the sofa watching boring TV programs. It is a common scene that he can see every time he comes home. It has not changed at all. Even his father''s words are the same as usual: come back, hungry, your mother stewed the soup for you, wash your hands and eat some first. "


    "Take another egg and let you get up early, but you have to sleep late. When you squeeze into the bus, be careful of your wallet. Your father was just stolen yesterday..."


    "Big egg, little Yi, have you lost Tian Tian?"


    "Today is our 301 bedroom, old Chu children''s shoes to celebrate the birthday of the day, cough, I suggest that we put hair tablets, while..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li, I like you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng, like waking up from a nightmare, roared from the bottom of his heart: Laozi is Laozi. Nobody wants to change me. Get out of my way!!!


    A powerful force rose from the abyss of his soul. In an instant, countless desires were smashed into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    Aurora arrow flew out next to Ming''s scalp. At the last moment, Chu Yunsheng forcibly shifted the arrow''s front by half an inch.


    Pa


    Far away in the sky, where the aurora arrow burst, like fireworks, shining the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng was paralyzed on the ground, and his armor retreated like tide. There was no vitality in his body to support him. His spirit was extremely tired. He had reached the limit of his ability.


    When the bow was forcibly taken back by him, countless desires were lost. He had no mind to think about the consequences of the black air inhaled by the bow. He just sat on the ground panting like a sub-health person who had just finished 10000 meters.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    But Chu Yunsheng was physically and mentally exhausted.


    The body of the ghost who lost the black spirit was also broken because of the pressure of the rune. One person and one insect. You look at me and I see you quietly.


    If they don''t move, how dare the others move?


    After a little while, Chu Yunsheng finally regained his composure, swallowed the spitting star, worried about what would happen again, and struggled to get up, only to find that all the people were staring at him, only to stare coldly at the tree people forest in the distance behind him.


    Along the Ming''s eyes, Chu Yunsheng looked at the direction, it seems that there are people, also seems to have no, who cares about him? Who cares? At least he doesn''t care.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng and Ming''s eyes cast on the tree people forest, a ray of hope suddenly arises in the heart of the golden woman. Although she has not fully accepted that the man in front of her is the first person in the world, she hopes that the man and the monster can "revenge" the plant forest and wipe out the whole East wall.


    At the same time, the two men on the tree trunk were very nervous. Bi fangting quickly slid down the giant tree along the vine. Now he could only hope for peace.Who knows, "the result" made these two groups of people confused. Chu Yunsheng was afraid of patting the soil on his body, lifted up Laohe''s body, carried the mute girl who was gradually in a coma on his back, picked up the grass lantern man, turned back to the nine teams of people, and said powerless: "Laosun, take everyone away!"


    When endless desire erupted like a burst of noise and was evacuated, Chu Yunsheng''s heart was empty, although physically and mentally tired, but sober as spirit.


    He didn''t have time to look for the bad luck of the plant forest, and he didn''t have the energy. There was also a bi master in the plant forest, and there were many legions. Now he was over consumed, and Ming was injured by Chu Yunsheng''s heavy blow to the seal animal talisman. He was only supported by a breath of black air at the beginning of the year. Now the black air is gone, and it is no longer so spiritual.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he doesn''t feel it necessary to do such meaningless things. When it comes to revenge or vent his anger, the plantations are not even qualified to enter the "hatred camp" in his heart! For him, this is just a waste of time trouble, in the arboretum these days, has wasted too much time, do not want to waste any more.


    Maybe getting TUBI can isolate the three things from chaos, but that''s just Chu Yunsheng''s own guess. He''s always careful. If he spends more time here, and the final result is not as good as he thinks, it will be more than worth the loss. This kind of thing has happened to him repeatedly, and he is not rare.


    The only remaining problem is that his identity is recognized again. This is what he is worried about. However, unless all the people here are killed and no grass is left, he can not hide it. However, Chu Yunsheng can''t do such a thing by himself, so he simply doesn''t want to think about it and put it behind him.


    At the moment, he just wanted to find the fourth map as soon as possible. After the insect left his body, Chu Yunsheng just found that the correlation between the ancient books and the map actually moved. He quickly wanted to move southwest from the northwest.


    If the unexpected map of Gangcheng was not included, this fourth map was originally the third one he had been paying attention to. Since he was far away in Jinling City, it has been quietly in that direction without any change.


    Now it''s a time of darkness and Demons everywhere. The map, which has been quiet for so long, suddenly moves. Chu Yunsheng has a bad feeling in his heart, so he can''t wait any longer. There is a fifth after the fourth, and Jinling City has disappeared for a long time.


    In fact, since he became a bug, he looked up at the dark sky for countless nights, and he always felt a trace of fear in his heart. As time went on, he always felt that his hope was getting dim. He did not know that he could not see Jinling City.


    Now, how dangerous it would be if he hadn''t been alive? Chu Yunsheng has always restrained himself from thinking about such things, but only expected and stubbornly paralyzed himself.


    Ming seemed to be silent again, which worried Chu Yunsheng. Fortunately, he had completely obeyed the command. Although he was very indifferent to all creatures except Chu Yunsheng, he didn''t do anything radical.


    As Chu Yunsheng was on his way, he took the time to recover his vital energy. He had no sense of security in his body for a long time, while Ming ordered him to be at the front of the team and be responsible for exploring the way.


    The plant forest behind him became more and more far away and gradually disappeared into the darkness. No one dared to obstruct the way of Chu Yunsheng.


    Bi fangting stayed in the plant forest for a long time, until he could no longer see the shadow of the team. All the words he thought of became a ladle of air, which was useless. In the cold wind, he murmured to himself: sure enough, no one can guess what he will do


    The sky gradually became dark, the last glimmer of light also slowly disappeared in the edge of the sky, the earth, is a dark.


    In the dark, a few raindrops began to fall, which extinguished the torches in the team. People, including Chu Yunsheng, had no choice but to hide in an abandoned factory building by the roadside.


    Some people who have a little knowledge of meteorology are whispering. Chu Yunsheng hears him saying that the temperature may be rising. But when he gets closer and wants to hear clearly, those people immediately shut their mouths, some nervous and some afraid. They dare not even look at him.


    I don''t know when, even the people of team 9 dare not come to talk to him, as if they are on one side of the world with him. If the gap between them is only the distance between golden women and ordinary people, then maybe some people will come back to flatter him. Now, the gap is so big that they don''t know how to face the first person in the world It is when Chu Yunsheng himself does not speak, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng arranged for ming to be on guard outside. Anyway, he didn''t need to sleep and rest, and he didn''t intend to take it back. At least, he would not take it back until he found an effective way to control the chaos of the three things.


    When he returned to the open workshop, he saw the people of team 9 surrounded by the fire. Some people were crying, so he couldn''t help coming over.


    In the middle of the team, there was a man, whose clothes were dyed red with blood, and whose face was extremely pale. He was the sixth of the ninth team.


    "I, I can''t, old, boss, I, old, wife, please, please, brothers, we..." Old six said intermittently."Don''t worry, six, don''t worry. Why didn''t you say anything on the way? Who stabbed?" Sun''s hand was taken back from the back of Lao Liu, with a piece of ice blood.


    "This, this is, retribution, retribution, retribution!"


    "Boss, old six is afraid of chaos when he escapes. He doesn''t say a word!" The third bit his lips and said,


    Laoliu took Laosan''s arm, opened his eyes, and tried his best to say: "this is, I, my retribution! Well, that woman Third brother, good, live well, do well, be a man God, God, in... "


    When he let go of his hand, he fell to the ground and died of breath!


    "Old six! Six! "


    "Husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t sleep. I don''t know if it was because of the fruit problems brought by team 9. He got up and walked through a broken wall in the middle. He took off his pants and looked at the freezing rain outside the big hole of the outer wall


    "Old six is dead." Chu Yunsheng took half a cigarette end from the hand of old sun, who was also pedaling beside him, and said in silence.


    "Fourth, ninth, thirteenth, fourteenth They are all dead, and their families, half of them are dead... " Old sun was silent for a long time.


    "Do you hate Li Tao and them?" Chu Yunsheng took a breath of smoke. In the light of the fire, it loomed.


    "Hate, do not hate, we are all poor people, are also very evil people, who can say clearly?" Old sun sucked his nose and seemed to be weeping, but in the dark, the light of the fire was broken by the middle wall enough to see it.


    "But at least you''re still alive." Chu Yunsheng put the cigarette end into the rain water, watching the fireworks instantly be extinguished, a wisp of green smoke, like a dead life.


    "Yes, I''m still alive, I can see the world, but I live just to wait for the final death, that''s all." Old Sun Xi fell to the ground and laughed at himself.


    "You are pessimistic." Chu Yunsheng happily earned a lump of sticky things.


    A stench came to his face. Looking at the ice rain, he said, "I used to be a pork dealer. When the price of meat went up, I was happy. I only knew how to make money. Later I became a masked man and only knew how to live better than others. Now, I finally found out that life is like a piece of shit, whether you like it or not, you have to do it! ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled and kept silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "have you brought any paper?"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    A person''s pain does not lie in a life like excrement, because it is irresistible and irreversible, but whether you have prepared toilet paper, can wipe your buttocks, lift your pants, and start over again!


    Just like now, neither old sun nor Chu Yunsheng.


    "I have." Behind their bare buttocks, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the light is very dark, and there is a lot of rain outside the factory building. Naturally, no one cares about so much. Chu Yunsheng can''t say anything.


    The other side throws over is not the paper, but a group of soft cotton cloth, touch in the hand, although a little wet, but also clean.


    After the dark, modern civilization has been severely destroyed, and all the food and clothing are back to the original. Raw food and cold drinks are still good. There are many people who don''t wipe their buttocks after large-sized ones, let alone the luxury of brushing their teeth and washing their faces. It''s good to live for a day. No one really cares.


    However, Chu Yunsheng seldom realizes this kind of primitive life. From this perspective, he is lucky. He once had a large number of modern civilization daily necessities for him to "squander". If he has time and spare time, he can even cook a pot of cabbage stewed beef that no one can eat. If he talks about hygiene, he can brush it every morning and evening Three teeth, seven or eight baths with soap, and can last for many years.


    After the restoration, until before the plant forest, he had been in a muddle, acting only on his physiological instinct. Up to now, he could not remember how he had found food to eat and how to solve the current problem. One of his memories was like a blank. He could only remember that he had been fighting against the three things.


    After arriving at the botanical forest, although the treatment of the security forces was not so good, Chu Yunsheng was able to exchange a small amount of food for some discarded paper for toilet use. He really couldn''t stand the dirty cloth they used to wipe their buttocks.


    But now, he did not have a choice. He used the cloth to wipe his buttocks in a strange way. Then he washed his buttocks with rain and handed it to old sun.


    Yes, it''s disgusting, but no one will care. Like primitive society after the destruction of modern civilization, the face of the doomsday survivors may not be much cleaner than their buttocks, at least it is still wrapped in their pants.


    Maybe the fruit of the plantations has really deteriorated, or maybe the rain is not clean. After Chu Yunsheng and his grandson, people constantly cover their stomachs and drill through the broken wall and pedal there.


    As he walked back, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered an incident and asked casually, "Lao sun, do you know the origin of that woman who wears a veil all day long?"


    Old sun shook his head and pointed to the gold clad woman waiting for them on the other side of the broken wall and whispered, "I don''t know. In fact, you can directly ask Mu Du Ling."


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at this woman. She sent the cloth. Now he is waiting at the side of the broken wall. He must have something to look for him. No matter how stupid he is, he still has some.


    "What''s her name?" Chu Yunsheng recalled it carefully and found that he had never asked the name of the woman she met on the first day of entering the plant forest.


    "Muxi County, shuimumu,..." Old sun Bi said that this surname and first name are not very good at understanding specific Chinese characters. If he doesn''t say it, Chu Yunsheng really doesn''t know what mu, what Xi, what county.


    Chu Yunsheng is talking about her with Lao he, and Muxi county is also thinking about Chu Yunsheng, but she has some contradictions. She thinks about whether to use the earth wall to lure Chu Yunsheng to kill back to the plant forest. On the other hand, she does not trust Chu Yunsheng. He is afraid that he knows that he has half a wall in his hand, and that he will be bold and aggressive.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Yunsheng stepped over the broken wall and walked towards the fire as he spoke.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Muxi County looked at his old grandson and asked tentatively. Under the fire, you can see that the face is much cleaner than others, at least it can be regarded as the ranks of delicate skin and tender flesh.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, turned to the outer edge of the factory building and stopped at the edge of the rain curtain. When Ming tried to attack human beings, there was a strange spirit invasion. It should be related to the veiled women who stood up at that time. Now we stay together, it is necessary to understand the origin of each other and be careful.


    From the broken wall to the outer edge of the road, not a few steps, Muxi County seems to have walked for a long time, her self-confidence under the repeated attacks of Chu Yunsheng, has not been so invigorated, pale face a little more haggard, a little less spirit of the day.


    Muxi County knew that if he wanted to make Chu Yunsheng turn around to kill the plant forest and kill the animal owner, he must first use the Banque in his hand as a "lure". Otherwise, he would not even pay attention to the name of the first person in the world with his saliva. Only by letting him feel the power of Banque TUBI, could he really arouse his desire to seize the other half que.


    "You must have heard about dongdongtubi. Do you want to see what it is?" Muxi county raised his head and finally made a decision.


    She can calculate the green and black armour governor, but she can''t calculate the man who is called the first man in the world. It''s not because the man is so smart. In fact, this man never thought about his existence, but she doesn''t know about this man. His endless and unexpected variables make her a little silly.Of course, she has another way to achieve her goal. She looks for a puppet, takes on the Banque mask that only the Muneng or ordinary people can wear, and then creates a new plant forest, which will eventually merge with the one in the east wall.


    But it was so far away that she couldn''t wait.


    Chu Yunsheng rubbed his hands in the rain and said, "I don''t want to."


    Mushi county was stunned again. He didn''t know how to carry on the topic. This guy didn''t seem to act according to common sense.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his hand and rubbed his clothes for a few times. He said bluntly: "I know you have something on you. It''s estimated that it''s the local Bi you said. But I''m not interested in it, and I don''t want to get involved in your affairs."


    After Ming forced out the animal seal, he recovered his sensitivity to the vitality of heaven and earth. Along the way, Muxi county had a strong wave of earthly vitality, which could not be concealed.


    However, he did not have any interest. His original idea of trying to isolate the chaos of the three things with earthy spirit was gradually overturned on the road. This thing is more and more like the relics of the overlord mentioned by the predecessors. Chu Yunsheng has been made a head of three things by the three things in his hand. If there is another one, he won''t have to live. He can watch them fight all day long.


    In a word, he decided that he was not his own, and that he would not rely on him. There were too many dangers, which seriously violated his many years'' belief of survival at the end of the day.


    Muxi County, however, thought that Chu Yunsheng might not have fully understood the power of TUBI. He stepped forward with burning eyes, almost next to Chu Yunsheng, and said forcefully, "if you kill the master of Dongbi, you will be able to gather the two castles together and merge them into one. Then..."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately jokingly interrupted her: "do you really think I am the first person in the world? I might have done it when I was in the arboretum


    "Why not? You have the black monster as your helper. We can also gather the original Sibyl. We can join hands. He is not our opponent at all Mushi County twinkles the eye way.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I know more about my business than you do. It''s impossible. I don''t quite understand. Why do you have to put Dongbi to death? If it''s to get the other half que Tu Bi, I can understand, but you want to give it to me, and you can''t get anything for yourself? Why? "


    Muxi county''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then filled with hatred and fire, gritted his teeth and said: "now, I''m not afraid to say it. Xibi Lord is indeed my cousin. He not only made my cousin commit suicide, but also tried to rape me. If it wasn''t for her Don''t such men die? "


    Chu Yunsheng followed her fingers, looked at a corner of the fire, and said, "is it she who saved you? Who is she? "


    Muxi County suddenly calmed down with a slight smile and said to Chu Yunsheng, "are you very interested in her?"


    Chu Yunsheng pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said, "you can say that, but don''t expect me to avenge you for this. However, if you can tell me about her origin, I can teach you some ways to cultivate the golden energy in exchange for simple exchange. "


    The veiled woman is the only human that Chu Yunsheng has ever met who can invade the relationship between him and the seal creature, not min, or any other monster.


    What he worries most is that this woman is min or a parasite controlled by war. If this is the case, he will start to clear the danger tonight.


    Muxi County shook his head and said, "I can tell you what I know, though not all, but I have no interest in your cultivation methods. You just have to tell me first, are you the first person in the world as mentioned by bifunda in Dongbi?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her and said, "my name is Chu Yunsheng, but I''m not the first person in the world. I didn''t, I''m not, and I''ll never be."


    Muxi County smiles slightly, and his pale face is almost red under the fire. Looking at him, he says, "is it the first person in the world that can let the ice tribe emissaries talk about all day? I''ll tell you everything I know. Since you won''t help me kill that man, according to Bi''s story, you will be interested in the affairs of other nationalities. "


    Chu Yunsheng also just smiles, did not tell this short hair girl, others have no interest in anyone.


    Muxi County probably thought Chu Yunsheng had acquiesced and restored a trace of self-confidence. She said uncertainly: "she used to be a celebrity in Xingsha city. A week before the dark came, she just returned to Xingsha from Kyoto. Later, disaster broke out. Some people said she was dead, others said she disappeared, but you can see that she appeared again. No one knows how she survived. They are in the She was found out of the woods and brought her back.


    You may have heard the rumor that she is a fox spirit. In fact, the man who wants to touch her is either crazy or stupid. She has some special skills. Although it is not worth mentioning compared with you, her ability is unique, and I don''t know why her knowledge is so profound. I''m afraid you can''t match her.


    At first, both my cousin and the man tried to combine TUBI into one through her help, but they all failed without exception Later, a self styled fire emissary came to the botanical forest and tried to conquer the eastern and Western Bi masters by force, but failed in the end.Therefore, it can only tempt them to join the fire clan''s camp and provide a series of evil methods that are said to help the two sides. For this reason, the cousin and the man often quarrel. At this time, the messengers of the ice clan also come. They claim to gather the kings who have established strong survival areas around the world to fight back and eliminate insects, and even fight for the unity of the whole human race Governance.


    And she, the fox spirit in your mouth, seems very disappointed, and told her cousin that they made a stupid and wrong choice... "


    Chu Yunsheng was dizzy and didn''t hear any useful information from her mouth. As for what the fire clan and the Bing clan wanted to do, he had no interest at all. In his consciousness, these alien races, without a word of truth, were deceptive things.


    He didn''t sleep well all night. Either he dreamt of this or there, he was in a daze.


    As soon as the faint light appeared, Chu Yunsheng woke up again from his dream. Just as he was about to continue to sleep, he suddenly heard a murmur coming from outside the factory building. If he didn''t listen to it, he felt like a bolt from the blue!


    "It''s a big mistake, tears fall down on my shirt The mountains and rivers are broken Long as it''s gone, the gods will never die


    Chu Yunsheng sprang up from the ground and flew into the heavy rain. He grabbed the lightning gun in his hand and went straight to the throat of the veiled woman, who was singing softly. In a trembling voice, who are you!?


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Cold raindrops Shua Shua fell on the two people''s bodies, along the corners of their faces, as well as the dark lightning gun, splashed a splash of water, the surrounding time seems to be about to solidify in general.


    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the veiled woman, but it soon passed away. She gently stretched out her left hand and lifted the veil, revealing an old face that Chu Yunsheng did not expect. Where else should there be a fox spirit with a unique face? Dry skin, wrinkled, such as is folded together in general, the whole person is more like a dying old woman.


    "Surprised? This is the price of using forbidden technique. " She didn''t seem to be frightened by the tip of the gun against her throat, she said in a soft tone.


    Chu Yunsheng was really surprised. It was different from all the versions he heard about this woman, but he was just surprised. The nature of the matter did not change.


    He shook the body of the gun and said coldly, "who are you?"


    But the veiled woman laughed and looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "since you can understand what I''m singing, does it matter who I am? In fact, what you want to ask is not who I am, but who you are? Is that right? "


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked in his heart and said in a strong anger: "nonsense! Tell me who you are? Or you won''t live ten seconds! "


    But unexpectedly, the veiled woman is not afraid of it. Instead, she puts her throat on a point and sneers: "is it? Is it good to kill one of your own


    Without hesitation, Chu Yunsheng pricked the tip of the gun into her skin a little, broke the trace of Yan blood, and said coldly: "ghosts are your kindred! If you don''t say it again, you''ll die! "


    The veiled woman suddenly stepped back, left the point of the gun, frowned and said, "so you don''t know anything? But how can you understand? Did she not continue to speak, but kept looking at Chu Yunsheng as if she would not say anything more.


    Chu Yunsheng looks cold. He is never a man who likes to kill people indiscriminately, but he really has a deep hatred for the alien race, so he will stab him.


    "Why don''t I tell you how darkness comes about?" The veiled woman, motionless, with a twinkle in her eyes, said suddenly.


    The lightning gun suddenly stopped.


    "Say it Chu Yunsheng takes back the body and carries it behind him. The rain gathers along the gun body and drops into the ground.


    As for how the darkness came, the predecessors of the ancient books had a narrative explanation. There, the elder called it "the orbit of heaven is closed", but not to mention the rules and figures he listed. Chu Yunsheng understood that these explanations were only narrative, and the predecessors did not seem to want to waste limited space on such matters.


    As far as Chu Yunsheng is concerned, how does darkness happen? Why will the end come? Since the dark, many strange things have come one after another, making him gradually understand some truth: since the celestial orbit has been sealed, there must be a "person" who sealed it, and there must be a "reason" for sealing it, especially the one "passing by" at the bottom of the ship mound, and Yan Min''s hatred for thousands of years There is a huge historical figure hidden in the endless years.


    But these things have nothing to do with the predecessors of ancient books. According to the records of ancient books, when the elder came to the earth, his situation was extremely urgent, and he soon died. He did not have enough time to verify who sealed the celestial orbit. Moreover, he did not seem to have any interest in checking it. Not to mention the celestial orbit, the overlord and super civilization, fell into his eyes It''s nothing. It''s just a stroke.


    He was only shocked by the stone tablet. He even had a wonderful "communication" with the stone tablet, which Chu Yunsheng had experienced. The difference is that Chu Yunsheng saw the track of his ancestors of all ages, while his predecessors "saw" a remote place that had been swept into the garbage heap. Occasionally, he could only find it on some remote and very old death star worship murals "Legend".


    When he first began to write an ancient book, his purpose was only that the human beings of the local primitive tribes took care of him for the last period of time. In fact, what he said between the lines was that he did not want to interfere with the sealing of the earth''s orbit. However, after discovering the stone tablet, he immediately raised the height of the book to the point where he hoped that the inheritors would attach great importance to the legend Find his own people for him, and then find the stone tablet, beware of the existence of evil spirits outside the sky!


    As the inheritor of the ancient books, Chu Yunsheng has always followed his predecessors'' ideas, believing that his road system has nothing to do with the seal of celestial orbit. The elder can be said to be an outsider, and he is just the successor of this outsider, belonging to people who should not have appeared, and has nothing to do with this huge historical figure.


    But the elder didn''t know whether he didn''t consider it or deliberately neglected it. He was an outsider, and his successor to ancient books, Chu Yunsheng, is not an outsider! He is a native human being on earth.


    So when Chu Yunsheng heard the elegy and voice of the seven insects in the shipyard, he was really flustered, because he always felt that those huge historical figures had nothing to do with him. He was just a marginal man holding the remains of an outsider.


    What made him even more afraid was that he was afraid that he would be proved to be a foreign race, such as the God kingdom said, whose body contains the life base fragments of other races.Just like children will worry about whether their parents are born, Chu Yunsheng is very concerned that he is a "human", rather than any other monster, which is also born by his parents! Even when he was a bug, he always wanted to recover.


    Therefore, the elegy of the veiled woman has greatly stimulated Chu Yunsheng''s sensitive area. The difference is that he wants to take the initiative now. Either he forces her to say something and completely figure out what''s going on. Otherwise, if she refuses to say something, he immediately kills her and prevents future trouble. In his consciousness, all the alien races are not good things!


    In fact, he was more willing to believe that the reason why he could hear those things, but did not know what he knew as the veiled woman said, was because he practiced the system of the ancient books of his predecessors, not because of the remains of the basic fragments in his body. At least, there was no more strange thing in his head, and everything was still his original, even though he had been doing it all his life There is nothing too luminous, but it is his own memory and life, for him, it is one of the most precious things.


    Chu Yunsheng absolutely can''t tolerate being taken away from himself like God''s heaven guiding man, or adding a piece of life memory that doesn''t belong to him. He is him, unique between heaven and earth, and can''t be replaced or added with anything more!


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." When the veiled woman saw Chu Yunsheng''s face tightened all the time, she said faintly, "even if you have ever heard of mourning, you can''t remember anything. At best, you are just ordinary fighters."


    "Sad?" In Chu Yunsheng''s mind, the elegy full of sorrow and remorse, which even made him cry involuntarily, moved his mouth slightly.


    "Yes, it''s called the mourning meteorite, the meteorite of the sad sky!" The veiled woman nodded, her face darkened, and a moment later she said, "have you heard of the macbius circle?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, not knowing what she was saying.


    The veil woman laughed and folded the veil she had taken off into a long belt in the rain. After rotating one section 180 degrees, it was glued together with another, showing it in front of Chu Yunsheng. She said, "this is a macbius circle. It has only one face. No matter where you start from and finally return to the starting point, the route you take is one side, and it is complete Closed. "


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head incomprehensibly, not knowing what she was doing.


    The veiled woman ignored him and went on to say, "you can use your imagination to think of this plane as a wide two-dimensional space, and then you will find that I just rotate it so slightly, and then it is closed and isolated."


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t understand what she was saying, but he didn''t speak this time. He just looked at her and saw what she wanted to say.


    "The Mabius circle is a geometric problem discovered by human beings in the 19th century. The reason for borrowing it is that you can understand what happens later more easily when you explain it in this way. Although the metaphor is too simple or even naive, it is the only way that you can understand it." The veiled woman let go of the long band and curled up another tube, twisting and twisting, as if to explain.


    He never knew her intelligence, but he didn''t understand her intelligence.


    The veiled woman looked up at Chu Yunsheng. She seemed very satisfied with Chu Yunsheng''s "modesty" attitude. She continued: "if time is regarded as an axis rather than a dimension, we should not use this axis or whether it will be shortened or lengthened due to the movement of space. We will only discuss space issues, such as As you have just seen, in a three-dimensional space, we can use one more dimension than the two-dimensional space. We can form a two-dimensional space through the methods and techniques similar to the formation of the Mabius circle, but actually tens of thousands of times more complex than it. We can completely close it, and there is no exit, and we will never find a third dimensional world. "


    Chu Yunsheng was not too stupid. He soon found a contradiction and said, "but what you close is a circle, not a flat plane."


    Without raising her head, the veiled woman continued to work on her slightly complicated model and said, "yes, but that''s only because you are standing at the angle of three-dimensional space. In fact, if you are a creature living in this closed two-dimensional space, you will never know that this is a circle. You will only feel that this is a plane, the world you live in.


    However, because it exists in a three-dimensional space, it is indeed a closed circle. After fully exploring and understanding their world, some intelligent creatures living in this closed two-dimensional space will produce ideas that they can''t imagine and have no legal understanding. They will feel that there should be at least one dimension to support and ensure The existence and stability of their two-dimensional world.


    This dimension is the third dimension, but they have never seen the third dimension and will never know what the third dimension is like. They can only imagine it by guessing. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    As the veiled woman said in such detail, Chu Yunsheng got the theoretical foundation of the ancient books, and immediately got a little penetrating. He said keenly: "you mean that the sunshine era we used to live in was actually a kind of closed space. The difference is that our three-dimensional closed space is?"


    "You can really understand that." The veiled woman nodded, pushed her new model to her face, and said, "it''s a bit of trouble to make a model of Klein bottle with ribbon. Although it''s not quite like it, it''s OK to mean it. It''s just that two Mabius circles are bonded to each other, and there''s no distinction between the inside and the outside. Then you can imagine that there''s no boundary on its edges, so the whole three-dimensional space circulates into one Body.


    In fact, it can not be used as a model to describe the closed three-dimensional space, because it is too simple. Only standing in four-dimensional space can a real closed three-dimensional space build a model vividly, just as we stand in a three-dimensional space to build a closed two-dimensional space such as the Mabius circle, we must have one more dimension to see the seal of low-dimensional space Closed model. "


    Chu Yunsheng was puzzled: "since this bottle can''t describe the closed three-dimensional space, what do you want to use it to illustrate?"


    The veiled woman made a gesture, stretched out her four fingers, and said, "fourth dimension, using it can make you understand more clearly that the closed three-dimensional space can only be achieved in the fourth dimension space, because the real Klein bottle model must be built in the fourth dimension space. So what I want to tell you is that closing any space can only be achieved in a high-dimensional space at least one dimension higher than this space. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "I can''t understand. Although I don''t know much about science, I''ve heard that time is not the fourth dimension? In this way, we are not closed, at least we can feel the existence of time


    The veiled woman laughed and shook her head: "at the beginning, I have already said that time is not a dimension, it is just an axis. When the axis of time and the space with dimensions are combined together, a world of existence can be established.


    Therefore, for example, you can''t say that there is no time in two-dimensional plane space, and their space also has a time axis. Therefore, if the creatures in two-dimensional space regard "time" as a dimension, they will think that they have already lived in three-dimensional space, but in fact, the real three-dimensional space is what we see, with length, width, width, width, width, width, width, width, height, height, height, height, height, height, height, width, width, height, height, height, width, height, width, width, width The three-dimensional space of height is not only composed of the two dimensions of length and width and time.


    Time, as an axis, exists in any dimensional space. One dimensional space, two-dimensional space, three-dimensional space, and even four-dimensional space have its figure. Each space''s understanding of time is different because of the limitation of dimensions. The law of time adapted in two-dimensional space can not explain all phenomena in three-dimensional space. Similarly, three-dimensional space, Yang The theory of time in the light age can not explain all the phenomena in four-dimensional space.


    This kind of contradiction is like the understanding of a line by creatures in two-dimensional space. In their understanding, this line can only bend left and right, but it can never cross and cross itself, nor can it tie a knot. However, in three-dimensional space, it is very common for a line to cross and tie a knot. "


    Chu Yunsheng can''t fully understand what she is talking about, but one thing he knows is that the first thing he has to do is to break the three-dimensional barrier of space, establish a "channel" through another dimension and the vitality of heaven and earth, and cultivate his own noumenon vitality and strength, and this dimensional channel may be what the veiled woman said The fourth dimension of.


    So he thought about it and said, "according to you, we were isolated from the fourth dimensional space in the former sunny times, right? So, what is the real fourth dimension? "


    The veiled woman untied the ribbon, held it in her hand, and did not answer Chu Yunsheng directly. She pointed to him and Muxi County, which is far away from the fire. She said slowly, "in fact, you already feel it. You don''t need to ask me. Your strength and her strength all come from the fourth dimensional space law. You can feel the existence of the fourth dimension when you calm down. If you don''t, you can feel the existence of the fourth dimension Yes, I can give you another example.


    In the two-dimensional plane space, we draw a circle line and put something in the circle. For creatures in two-dimensional space, because of the obstruction of the circle line, there is no way to take this thing out of the circle.


    When we take this thing away from the sky by using the extra dimension of three-dimensional space, the creatures in two-dimensional space will feel that this thing has disappeared without any understanding. Their scientists will therefore come to the conjecture of high-dimensional existence, and their history will give birth to many myths and legends, even religions, but they are all used to explain the disappearance of this thing The mystery.


    Similarly, in three-dimensional space, we can''t take the white and yolk from an intact egg, but the fourth dimension can. It can swing in front of us without damaging any part of the shell, and then directly take away the egg white and yolk inside. For us, the egg white and yolk also magically disappear from the eggshell It is. "After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng said seriously: "I can really feel the fourth dimension you mentioned, but I can''t take out the egg white and yolk from the eggshell!"


    The veiled woman was stunned and seemed to be thundered by Chu Yunsheng''s words. She said with a smile: "you can''t understand so rigidly, otherwise you can''t understand anything. You can think carefully about how your strength comes from?


    If you compare your body, the body existing in three-dimensional space, to an eggshell, and then to the energy in the universe as egg yolk and egg white, if there is no fourth dimension, can you "load" these energies into your body?


    It turns out that there''s no way you can breathe that energy into your body! But using the fourth dimension, we can achieve this goal smoothly. In short, it is still the example of the egg I just mentioned, but the process is just the opposite. In the fourth dimension channel, the egg white and yolk are magically put back into the eggshell! "


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. What the veiled woman said now was very similar to the cultivation process he had experienced from ancient books. If there was no fourth dimensional space channel to break through the three-dimensional space barrier, he would not be able to refine the heaven and earth vitality into his body, let alone the ontological vitality.


    But soon a new problem arose. He could feel the fourth dimension channel because of the ancient books, and the awakening human beings could use it because they could "wake up". So why can''t the remaining people feel the fourth dimension world now?


    Chu Yunsheng conjectured and asked, "so, are we in a four-dimensional space now? Or? "


    "It''s been untied a few years ago, but -" the veiled woman pauses, looks at the faint light from the sky, and says, "whether it''s space closing or space unsealing, the process is tens of thousands of times more complicated than the example I just simulated. It needs a complex and changeable process, even repeated, which is why we can''t see it until now The sun, and there are so many monsters appear important reasons.


    This is difficult to explain, but I can try it, but it''s your own business to understand.


    Take the two-dimensional plane space as an example. Imagine it as a piece of white paper. If we fold it or roll it up, it will do whatever it takes. As long as it is three-dimensional and appears in three-dimensional space, this process can be regarded as the process of restoring it from two-dimensional space to three-dimensional space.


    So many places that originally did not cross on the plane white paper overlapped in the three-dimensional space. We can continue to infer that in the process of recovering closed three-dimensional space to four-dimensional space, there are also some overlapping points in three-dimensional space. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine why there are insect monster invasion channels in many places.


    But this is the true nature of the world. These overlaps were created before the three-dimensional space around us was closed. Now they are only restored to the last-minute state before the closure.


    Similarly, it is the same for energy. They overlap and interfere with each other. In this process, some light from the sun shining on the earth will be shielded to another place. However, energy and space are different. They move at a very fast speed. After the overlapping barrier formed by energy is completely unsealed, it will quickly return to calm, thus restoring sunlight. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, a little dizzy. He knew from ancient books that the sun would recover after the Tiangui was unsealed. He just couldn''t deduce the date because he couldn''t understand the theories, while the veiled woman''s explanation was more vivid and understandable. So he pointed to Muxi County in front of the fire and said, "in this way, once the process is over, we will If we enter the four-dimensional space completely and completely, will all human beings eventually feel the channel of the fourth dimensional space through "awakening" like her? "


    the veiled woman did not answer him immediately. Instead, she tied the veil back to her face. After a while, she said," that''s all I can tell you. You don''t have to threaten me with death. I admit that I just told you so much because of your death threat. However, the question you are asking is already the core question!


    Before I know your real identity, even if you kill me now, I won''t say anything more, because it has threatened our security, and I don''t know much about the core issues. My task is not this, so even if I tell you, it sounds unintentional.


    However, there is one thing I can tell, and I have also told the people in the botanical forest that the awakening you mentioned may not be a good thing, and the failure to awaken may not be a bad thing. There is no absolute good or bad thing in this world, whether it is three-dimensional or four-dimensional. "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. He was still wondering whether she was really dead. She turned around, as if she didn''t care that he would attack, and walked towards the fire in the factory building.


    "If I tell you, where did I hear the sad meteorite?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly said.


    This woman, as Mushi County said, knows a lot of things he doesn''t know. If she doesn''t take this opportunity to learn as much as possible, she still needs to explore by herself for a long time. This is the great difference between being guided by someone and self-learning.


    As expected, the veiled woman stopped. If Jinling City is the gate of Chu Yunsheng''s life, it seems that this song "Ai Qiu" is her life gate.


    "Well, maybe I can tell you something else." The veiled woman turned and said with a smile.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward two steps, pointed to the ground and said, "underground, it''s very deep underground, but the location, I''ve walked too far, I can''t remember clearly, but I''ve seen countless magnificent warships and mountains of crystal heads..."


    In fact, he knows the position, but he doesn''t want to say, because in his opinion, there is no good thing in the alien race, so he doesn''t want to help them.


    Unexpectedly, he only said so little, and the veiled woman immediately widened her eyes, and her eyes flashed with strange brilliance. She rushed up, put her hands around Chu Yunsheng''s shoulders, and shook them anxiously: "have you seen them? Did you see them? Where are they? Can you tell me? "


    Chu Yunsheng pushed his way and calmed down again: "I''m sorry, I don''t know the location. I only know that it''s underground, deep and deep. Moreover, they are always shrouded in a mysterious force and can''t be approached."


    The veiled woman was pushed away, and the rain seemed to wake up on her face. She sighed, and a trace of tears fell down. She said, "it''s them. It must be them."


    She raised her head, looked at Chu Yunsheng, regained her composure and said, "thank you for the information. You may be our people, maybe not, but the possibility is very great. Otherwise, you will not be able to hear" Ai Qiu "there.


    Anyway, I''ll tell you something more. These are a small part of the secrets I know that really belong to the core. Compared with it, the space problems mentioned before are nothing at all. Even if I don''t tell you about those things, you will eventually find the answer from some scientists in the surviving big cities, even the ice clan and fire clan They all know it.


    But I want to ask you a question first. Ask yourself, do you know that you are a life in several dimensions? "


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, the problem seems to have been said, and then did not think about it: "it used to be three-dimensional, now it should be four-dimensional."


    "What about her?" The veiled woman points to Muchy county road.


    "It should also be four-dimensional." Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    "And they?" Asked the veiled woman, pointing to other ordinary people.


    "Three dimensional, should still live in a three-dimensional world." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said with uncertainty.


    "And me?" The veiled woman pointed to herself.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunsheng shook his head.


    "What about the creatures in two-dimensional space The veiled woman then said.


    "Two dimensions." Chu Yunsheng frowned. All these have been said. What''s the point of emphasizing it again?


    At this time, the veiled woman finally stopped asking questions, looked back at Chu Yunsheng and said with a smile, "none of you are right, all are wrong!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng chuckled innocently and asked in a sharp voice.


    "A long time ago, like you, we believed that a higher dimension would lead to higher life, and more powerful technology and power, which could help us conquer countless airspace and satisfy various desires and needs. Therefore, we have been seeking to become a higher dimensional life at all costs. However, no one thought that when the prosperity reached its peak, the highest level of life could be achieved At last, it brought a devastating disaster - "here, the veiled woman suddenly stopped, seemed to realize that she had made a slip of the tongue. She quickly adjusted her tone and went on to say:


    " in fact, you, I, she, and they are all the same, including two-dimensional life. There is no difference. We are not born in two-dimensional space Life is not the life of three-dimensional space, nor the life of four-dimensional space!


    We, the consciousness of all life, are in another space - zero dimensional space! "


    "Zero dimensional space? No dimension? " Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He was a little incredible and didn''t believe it.


    "It is not surprising that this is the conclusion that we have spent countless years and the whole history of civilization, and when we understand it, it also brings destruction." The veiled woman sighed:


    "zero dimensional space, without dimensions, there is no concept of size and distance. You can think of it as a point, or think of it as infinite. It exists in your head, but not in your head. It is your consciousness, your self.


    When the time axis exists in your zero dimensional space, your life has meaning, in other words, "live". When the time axis disappears from your zero dimensional space, your life is meaningless, that is, "dead."Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "but we live in three-dimensional space, even in four-dimensional space. I can see you, just as you can see me!"


    The veiled woman said with a smile, "is that your body lives in three-dimensional space? When you close your eyes and cut off all sensory nerves, can you still feel the existence of this world? No! But the world doesn''t disappear, just you can''t feel it. It still exists in other people''s eyes and perceptions.


    If quantum mechanics has emerged in the sunshine age, for example, after you lose the ability to observe and measure the world, the world is chaos to you, and you can only find it by opening your eyes.


    So, do you understand? "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head blankly,


    "to put it simply, you feel that you live in three-dimensional time, because your eyes can see the direction, your hands can touch the size, your nose can smell the smell The existence of these senses, for your zero dimensional consciousness and three-dimensional space to establish a "cognitive channel", through the brain, neurons and other things, let you understand that you live in a long, wide, high three-dimensional world.


    Take all these "cognitive channels" and replace them with another two-dimensional sensory system. For example, like an ant, you will feel that you are living in a plane world under the premise of the same consciousness.


    Similarly, just like now, you can feel the existence of the fourth dimension space by "awakening" more than ordinary people, so you feel that you are living in the four-dimensional space, and those ordinary people, who originally had the same human consciousness as you, still think that they live in the three-dimensional space because they can''t feel the fourth dimension In a moment


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a while, and according to his own understanding of the profession of an engineer, he said, "so it is actually the difference between a computer operating system and hardware and peripherals?"


    But the veiled woman shook her head and said, "you haven''t figured it out, but it''s really hard to understand. The operating system only has the electronic code combination of the three-dimensional world. Your consciousness, which is self-awareness and self-awareness, can''t be copied and unique. It doesn''t exist in three-dimensional, four-dimensional and other dimensional space. They are two independent worlds The world, through human beings, animals and even plants, connects with the dimensional world and feels the world space it has invested in. "


    "If it is independent, I really don''t understand. Can a person''s consciousness survive independently after his death?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    The veiled woman said, "this is the charm of life. When a person dies, the zero dimensional space will disappear. In general, no one knows how it appears with birth. Similarly, no one knows how it disappears with death. It is independent of dimensional space, but it cannot be separated from it. It was born in your brain, but it can not be separated from it It doesn''t belong to your brain, strange? It''s just so strange! "


    "So you can''t explain it?" Chu Yunsheng murmured.


    The veiled woman admits without denying: "yes, I can''t explain, and I don''t need to explain. I just need to be able to use it. I can understand the independence of the zero dimensional space that exists in the thinking consciousness, and it can not be restricted by the dimensions. As long as there are appropriate" senses "or" tools ", I can connect with all dimensional spaces, understand and use them The four dimensions, for example, are more powerful spaces for life. "


    "Life and civilization? Do you mean there are two directions? " Chu Yunsheng has always been very strange about this issue because of the incompatibility between ancient books and modern science and technology.


    "Some creatures can change their organs, create or cultivate the senses and methods of zero dimensional space and four-dimensional space. As a bridge, they have become more and more powerful! But some creatures choose to use external tools. For example, human beings use guns and spaceships to establish such channels and form a massive civilization of mass. " The veiled woman nodded.


    When she said this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of Shenyu and couldn''t help saying, "do you know that there is a person who calls himself Shenyu, and what kind of God guides people, this race?"


    The veiled woman laughed and said, "how can you be a member? What a ridiculous name! Well, they used external tools to implement the laws of four-dimensional space. "


    "Pluripotent?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised to hear the name of Shenyu for the first time.


    But now he knows a lot. In fact, he thinks that there is no brain cell to think about these ultimate problems. He just needs to know: Oh, it''s like this. That''s it. It''s enough.


    In the division of veiled women, he obviously belongs to a kind of "creature" who cultivates itself. The elder is an example. The ice family and the fire family are probably the same type. The multi-functional group is another type of development tool, but


    "And you?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked, according to the scenes of the endless and magnificent warships he had seen, the veiled women seemed to belong to the same type as the multi energy clan.


    "We? As I said just now, this is my bottom line. I can''t tell you, at least until you are identified. " The veiled woman said faintly.Chu Yunsheng wanted to know more about something, but he saw old sun running from the factory building in a hurry and said, "dumb girl, no way!"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "What can''t do?" Chu Yunsheng''s head was still in the conversation with the veiled woman, and asked for no reason.


    "I''m going to die!" he said


    "Dying?" Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Although the mute girl was dizzy all the way, she had not reached the point of dying until last night. At most, the old wound recurred. Laohe and xiaocaodeng people always said that, and he didn''t care.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng only intended to go further with these people, far away from the range of vegetation, and then leave alone. His identity is really too dangerous. Especially now, it has been exposed. With him, not to mention ordinary human beings, even a whole burning city can not withstand.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have a deep friendship with them. From the very beginning, he paid great attention not to fall into it, but he was not a cold-blooded beast. Laosun prepared to use all the old men of the ninth team to save him. The dumb girl insisted on making a lot of clean ice for him every day, more or less produced some mutual intersection.


    Therefore, when he can save, he will not escape; when he can not, he will not hesitate, just like when he was besieged by Li Tao''s plant corps, he only prepared to break through with grass alone.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. If there''s air in and out, people won''t wake up." Old sun followed Chu Yunsheng and sighed as he walked in.


    Chu Yunsheng throws the lightning gun to Ming. He steps into the factory building and stays in the rain water outside. With it, there is no problem for safety outside.


    At the corner of the wall, the grass lamp man was pathetically next to the dumb girl, trying to emit a faint fluorescence. It seemed that he would not let anyone touch her sister, as if he were guarding her.


    "Grass, let me see your sister." Chu Yunsheng squatted down, the end of the world, the world is fierce, the two sisters can not escape the ravages of darkness, one became a vegetative man, the other was seriously injured to recover his sister, reduced to dumb.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the man immediately burst into tears and sobbed: "uncle, can you help my sister? They all say that you think about problems in the world, and time goes by quickly. Although it is not easy to adapt, Chu Yunsheng does not have much vitality in his body, but after several attempts, he finally stabilizes a simple poison driving charm.


    Chide!


    When the rune is activated, a light shines into the mute girl''s body.


    Under his control, the exorcism quickly expanded to every detail of the dumb girl''s body, and then found all the earth toxin''s places, and forced it out at one stroke.


    However, after the poison driving talisman was completely invaded, Chu Yunsheng''s forehead was filled with cold sweat, all of which were toxins, which could not be removed at all!


    The toxin in her body has been integrated with her body and even her bones. Human being is poison, poison is human, expelling poison is driving people, and the end may be turning into a pool of blood!


    Chu Yunsheng takes back the poison driving charm and shakes his head helplessly to xiaocaodeng man. The dumb girl is poisoned too deeply, for a long time, and there are too many relapses. If she was rescued when she was just poisoned, now I don''t know how many years have passed and it will be a miracle to live to now.


    The grass lamp man''s look forward to gradually filled with despair, underground, silent sobbing.


    Although in this era, death is like a family meal, but these refugees first witnessed Lao Liu''s death in the wilderness, and then came to die in the same place, one by one, as if their own destiny were their own in the near future. They were extremely depressed.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a second, and then wrote a hexagram which he was most familiar with. It was sealed on the dumb girl to strengthen the potential of the human body and help her fight against the earth toxin for the time being, so that she would not die immediately. In fact, he had another way, that is, he could break through the state of Sanyuan heaven in the shortest time, and then he could only make it The more body Yuan Fu, forced to restore the vitality of her body.


    According to his current knowledge, he can produce seven types of Yuan Fu. The healing talisman and the detoxification talisman belong to the therapeutic type.


    However, the limitation of ternary days is always the biggest problem.


    "I can save her!"


    When Chu Yunsheng was deliberating on the remaining time of the mute girl''s life, the time he could not delay, and the time to break through the three yuan days, Muxi County suddenly stood up and surprised everyone.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "You?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised for a moment, but soon understood it and said, "no, you just want to take advantage of her for revenge."


    "But she has no choice!" Muxi county came over and looked at her closely. She regained some of the momentum of her governor.


    "She doesn''t have a choice. I have a choice! There is no need for her to be involved in your vendetta. " Chu Yunsheng also stood up.


    He hated the feeling of being used by others. He had been a victim himself, so he released his emotions inexplicably and almost didn''t think about it.


    "Not involved? She''s involved! How else could she be here? " Mushi looked around at the fleeing people and immediately asked.


    "So many people, why did you choose her?" Chu Yunsheng points to the dumb girl.


    "Because of you, I have investigated her. She is a good girl. If I save her life, she owes me one!" The county of Muchy made no secret of its intention, and said bluntly.


    "In this way, you can deceive her, so you can manipulate her Chu Yunsheng cold channel.


    "But don''t forget, I can keep her alive, with her sister!" Muxi County touched the head of the grass lamp man and said tit for tat.


    Chu Yunsheng looked into her eyes and said, "you don''t want to save her. You want her to live to your hatred. Can she fight against Dongbi master who has developed for so many years? It''s just a postponement of her death. She''s going to die after all


    Muxi county did not flinch, and said, "how do you know that you can''t fight? Besides, are you sure you can save her? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and did not deny: "I don''t have it now, but I have other ways. She can only follow you in a dead end."


    Mushi County laughingly said: "she is really dead with you, only according to what I said, she will have a way to live!"


    Her words have been very fierce, next to the fire can baozhenjiang quickly pull the corner of her clothes, heart: governor is not stupid? The other party is the first person in the world. What if he is annoyed?


    "You are not qualified to make decisions for her." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "I am not qualified, are you qualified?" Muxi County seems to have put all his eggs away from Baozhen river. However, suddenly, his tone became very sincere and even used honorific words, but he said bluntly: "I admit that because of your presence, we can survive and escape from the plant forest. It is you who saved us. I am excited and they are very grateful to you! Although I am just a woman, I will always remember my kindness and never forget my hatred. However, you save them, save the dumb girl grass, can save a lifetime? Can you protect them for the rest of your life?


    For them, yes, it is protection; but for your ability, it is just a kind of disguised charity. You can solve their life and death crisis with a light lift of your hand, without even saying a word. This is just the ability to spare the rest of the good will. In fact, they don''t have anything worthy of your life and death to protect, right? So, what you give them is the protection of almsgiving nature under your ability to be rich!


    However, what they want to pray for, including me, is not a moment''s charity, but a way out, a real way out, and they can protect their own way out! No one can protect anyone for a lifetime. If you want to live in this world, you can rely on the chance to appear suddenly like you once or twice. It''s just luck. What about the future? You have to rely on yourself! And what I want to give the dumb girl is just such a way to save myself


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Muxi county was not completely right. At least he felt that his absence was charity. However, it was not all wrong. The end of the day was chaotic. If you want to survive, you can only rely on yourself, and no one can protect anyone for a lifetime. However, Chu Yunsheng is not good at arguing with the population. As early as he was studying, at the night talks after the lights were turned off in his bedroom, he often fell behind. After all, he was not the material to raise the bar, so he did not want to say anything at this time.


    When he didn''t speak, the scene suddenly became colder, and even the atmosphere was a little frozen. The timid people thought that Chu Yunsheng must be angry, so he began to complain about Muxi County in his heart. If he offended the "Giant Buddha" and he let go, what should be done? The sense of security with the world''s first person on the side is just like the national football team in the sunshine era!


    After a long silence, the little grass lantern man looked at Chu Yunsheng and Muxi County, and suddenly broke the silence and said, "uncle, sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    Not only did she not understand, but few people in the factory could understand what they were talking about. This feeling would make people feel humble, because their fate seemed to be completely controlled by things they were not qualified to know.


    "You''re too young to know." Chu Yunsheng touched her head and whispered.


    However, Muxi county''s eyes were shining. He stepped down, stroked the grass lantern man''s leaves, and said to Chu Yun: "you and I are like two different" doctors "now, and the mute girl involved is unconscious. How to do the" operation "is better for the family members to decide


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to say "what a child knows", but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Maybe he should not have been in charge of these things. His own affairs are still imminent."Uncle?" The little grass lantern man seems to trust Chu Yunsheng a little bit and opens his eyes bewildered.


    Muxi county held up the grass lamp man''s chin, showed a kind smile, and said in a soft voice: "grass, elder sister and uncle have a way to save your sister, but the difference is, uncle''s method seems to take a period of time to see the effect, and sister''s method, can let your sister live immediately."


    "Really? Sister, you''re not lying to me, are you? How can you be better than uncle? " The little grass lamp man said with some disbelief.


    Muxi county''s remarks just now are too instructive. Under the gaze of Chu Yunsheng, he had to reinterpret: "uncle''s method is also good. It may make your sister become a normal person and live as before. However, the elder sister''s method can make your sister become a more powerful person, and no one can bully you again!"


    The little grass lamp man blinked his eyes and frowned. He didn''t seem to understand what muchI county was saying?


    "Look, what is this?" Muxi County clenched his teeth and took out a half mask of earth energy overflowing from his arms, full of temptation and mystery.


    "Hiss..."


    "Bi Lord Tu Bi!"


    "Half mask!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the fire, he has been paying close attention to the "conflict" between Muxi county and Chu Yunsheng, sending out bursts of exclamation and shock!


    A lot of people have seen this thing. The scene of the two great masters of the East and the West United to fight insects is still fresh in my eyes, such as yesterday.


    However, no one thought that it was the governor of Jinjia who led Muxi county to get this thing, or to escape with them! This thing is too tempting. Anyone who can wear it can immediately turn the decadent into a miracle. Even if you are just a nobody before, you will also soar into the sky and become a legend in the awe inspiring side!


    Many people, even the members of the 9th team, are a little envious of dumb girls. If they can exchange, they would rather lie on the ground unconscious people, not dumb women, but themselves.


    Only a few people, such as old sun, were surprised and envied After that, he turned his eyes to Chu Yunsheng. When everyone was excited, he seemed to have no interest in the TUBI mask, and even turned a blind eye to it. This is incredible. With his force, as long as he wants to, even if it is just an idea, he can easily take it from Mu Du Ling''s hand!


    Don''t you like it? Or is concentration greater than desire? No one knows, even the veiled woman can''t understand Chu Yunsheng at this time. The TUBI mask, if the two are in one, is a strong temptation for her, and the bearded man seems to have never thought of taking it for private ownership.


    "Elder sister, if you wear it, can you be as powerful as Bizhu?" Although she had never seen the TUBI mask, the grass lantern man''s hearing was very good, and the people''s discussion by the fire immediately made her understand what kind of treasure Muxi county was holding.


    Mushi County nodded firmly. She was almost sure that the lamp maker could not refuse the temptation.


    "Well After that, can we teach those villains and botanists who bullied my sister and me? " The little grass lamp man angrily rolled up the small leaves, as if clenching into a fist, asked.


    Muxi county''s heart was fixed, and he assured without doubt: "of course, don''t say the lesson, that is All right! "


    She wanted to say that she had killed them all, but she was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would be disgusted, so she omitted it. In fact, Chu Yunsheng no longer wanted to interfere in their affairs. However, she did not know that the change would be so fast because she had a more hidden purpose.


    "Well, then! In fact, as long as the elder sister can live immediately, even if there is no revenge. " Said the little grass lamp man in a low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng grinned and didn''t speak. He turned away and went to the fire. He realized that he had imposed his own ideas on others. If the dumb girl was still awake now, he might have made the same choice with the grass lamp man. Who didn''t want the powerful power? Even if you know that there is a tiger''s den in the abyss, what will happen? He''s not the same.


    Muxi county is right. In troubled times, no one can rely on himself to survive!


    "Uncle, I?" The little grass lantern man suddenly realized that Chu Yunsheng was against him, so anxious that his tears almost fell down, but Chu Yunsheng ignored her.


    Muxi county was worried that the grass lamp man would repent, and immediately put the TUBI mask on the comatose mute girl''s face. The Yellow mask quickly extended to the mute girl''s face like a nerve, and absorbed on the mute girl''s face. The grand earth energy was collected and penetrated the body of the mute girl, and the deadly earth poison instantly turned into available earth energy


    ¡­¡­


    "Any more cigarettes?" Chu Yunsheng went to his side and asked.


    Old sun shook his head awkwardly.


    "I have, please!" I don''t know where a thin man came out. He took a crumpled soil smoke out of his clothes and sent it to Chu Yunsheng. He said, "thank you very much." Chu Yunsheng lit the fire, took a deep breath, roasted the fire, and said faintly, "Laosun, I will leave tomorrow after I arrive at the deserted city on the map ahead."The man who had just given Chu Yunsheng a cigarette had a smiling face. Piton froze there, and the others were even more frightened. What they were most afraid of and worried about finally happened. What''s more, they looked at Muxi county and dumb girls with resentment. It must have been the dispute just now that made him unhappy!


    and Mu Xi county stayed there all the time, although her plan had already reached 80%, but the hidden purpose was instantly turned into a bubble. Let''s not see that she just had a debate with Chu Yun Sheng. In fact, Chu Yun Sheng Yue argued that she was happier, indicating that the sister of the mute girl might be very important in his mind. Then, let the mute become a new master, which means "kidnapping" Chu Yunsheng. The first person in the world.


    However, to her surprise, he has changed so fast. She has just put on a TUBI mask for the mute girl, and he is going to leave. Once the mask is put on, unless the owner dies and others can''t take it off, is he deceived by him!?


    "Old ten Mr. Chu, do you really want it Old sun sighed. He could feel a little sign just now. Lao seventeen, who has not been to team 9 for a long time, has found that the first person in the world has a very obvious characteristic. He likes to smoke whenever there is anything


    Chu Yunsheng did not wait for him to finish, nodded.


    At this time, the grass lamp man was so anxious that tears swirled in his eyes, and he hated himself. He didn''t know how he promised the woman by devious means. The uncle must be very angry, so he had to leave. The uncle has been so concerned about himself and his sister that he even got angry and left him!


    "Uncle, you don''t want to leave, OK? It''s all my fault. I did something wrong again... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Desolate city, originally another name, was gradually forgotten in the memory because of the time of dust collection for too long. Because of its desolation and emptiness, it was called the desolate city.


    Row by row of dilapidated buildings, covered with thick snow and ice dust, were no longer bright in the past, so they were replaced by dark ruins in the cold wind, leaving traces of the existence of civilization.


    Cement paved roads are full of potholes, some damaged by insects, some by human shells; broken glass covered the streets, collapsed many "push oil", "foot bath", "massage" and other brands.


    Corpses can be seen everywhere, just like abandoned cars on the roadside. No one knows how they died, or whether they used to be prominent officials and businessmen, or migrant workers selling coolies. Now the treatment is the same. Corpses are lying in the street, and even their clothes are stripped by other survivors.


    Because of the freezing temperature, most of the corpses were frozen to ice before they decayed. However, there was no smell of rotten meat. However, there were men and women, old and young, one after another, which was shocking and shivering.


    Especially in the night after the dim light disappeared, walking in the street with naked corpses, under the halo of torches, corpses of various shapes and expressions, staring, rifled, hanging on the wall, headless It''s terrible.


    Some survivors who fled to the botanical forest said that the deserted city was not a dead city. In those dark corners, in the dark underground garage, there lived a group of cannibals with a bent back and terror.


    They kill the living for food. When they are too hungry, they will tear and eat the ice corpses on the ground. In a word, they will never let go of everything that is alive and can be eaten.


    Some people say that they are no longer human beings, animals and insects. Undoubtedly, they just lose their humanity in order to live. Sometimes they even have no time to cook and eat raw materials alive.


    As a result, few people are willing to come here to look for food. There is nothing here but these horrible things that are not human and ghost.


    Chu Yunsheng and his party are probably the only outsiders in the past few months. Therefore, when they hold torches and enter this once civilized city like the present hell, they are attracted by the sneaky shadow of the fire light in the dark Son, hiding in the dark beast like buildings.


    Walking in such a barren city like a black bucket, the old sun''s broken map is useless, just like exploring in a strange dark forest. No one knows whether it is a corpse or what is after the next corner.


    According to the number of human corpses on the ground, there must have been a large number of human beings here. Otherwise, if there were any cannibals, they would have been eaten up. In the end, like countless cities, it was still too late for insects to break through.


    Plantations those who once fled from here are only those who later arrived at the deserted city. When they arrived here, the place was completely in ruins of death.


    History has drowned it, and darkness has forgotten it. Except for those who died, no one knows what happened here and how many battles, tragedies and struggles have taken place. Just like countless cities, they quietly disappear in a corner of the dark world.


    They chose a large-scale bath center as a temporary foothold, which was a helpless choice. This desolate city seems to be very developed in the sunshine era and can be seen everywhere.


    After years of human and insect struggle, people gradually understand some insect knowledge. Whether there is fire light or not has little influence on them. They could have seen freely in the dark, but the fire light can scare away some other animals, such as the mice that eat human beings, degenerate the beasts and hide in the dark corners There may be cannibals in China.


    At the same time, fire brings light, warms people, cooks food At any time, it is one of the origins and symbols of human civilization. Surrounded by the fire, it always gives people a sense of security and existence.


    Standing on the top of the third floor of the bathing center, it is like a statue of iron and steel insect beetle. It is motionless, blood red and sharp. Its eyes stare at the movement around coldly. Under the light of fire, its lightning gun is cold. If someone accidentally intrudes here, he looks up and sees it as the devil in the dark world, which will frighten the whole soul.


    But for people in the bath center, it is as reassuring as a God. With it, even a mouse can''t get close to it.


    In addition to the fact that people who live in the forest rarely think of this place, it is also because the old grandson did not bring enough food. They did not bring enough food. When they fled, they lost more than half of it. Now they only have enough food for two meals, and they have to risk diarrhea.


    We must find a new source of food, or we will starve ourselves to death even if we are hungry. Chu Yunsheng is no exception. He also needs food.


    But there can''t be food in this deserted city, unless they eat people too!


    Chu Yunsheng is a layman on how to find food in the dark. His experience in this field was limited to the early days of Shencheng. Later, he did not worry about food. He was not as good at it as Lao sun and others.These people get together, on the still intact tea table in the hall, and discuss in a low voice how to trap rats, how to find water sources, how to dig the ground three feet and so on!


    In the distance of the dark, occasionally came bursts of wild animals roaring, penetrating power, and insects chirping, which worried Chu Yunsheng, indicating that the area was very close to the insect activity range, and was also reassured. At least, people in the plant forest would not touch the mold of insects.


    He turned to the second floor, avoiding Muchy county and the veiled woman, and took the recovered mute to a separate room.


    "Brother Chu, I heard from them that grass is not good. Can you forgive her?" The dumb girl wearing the TUBI mask recovered very quickly. In the dark, she could speak again.


    She did not dare to ask Chu Yunsheng to stay, because in her consciousness, when facing Chu Yunsheng, whether she wore a TUBI mask or not, she had a deep sense of inferiority.


    "I want to go. It has nothing to do with her. I have told her several times all the way. You know my identity, Ogawa. Do you think I''m really the first person in the world? I''m just a lost dog!" Chu Yunsheng''s face appeared a touch of self mockery of the scattered, in the eyes of the more revealed a touch of nowhere to speak.


    Xiaochuan looked at his eyes and felt a tug in his heart. He didn''t know how to think of Chu Yunsheng''s scene that night in the thatched cottage, lying in a pool of blood.


    "I''m an extremely dangerous person. You and I seem to be safe together. Otherwise, they will find me one day. You can''t resist it." Chu Yunsheng smiles and says.


    "Are they the aliens? I heard Xiao Cao say it Ogawa couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, did not continue the topic, turned to a positive way: "Xiaochuan, the following I said, you should remember carefully, a word can not be wrong, not to forget."


    Xiaochuan see Chu Yunsheng suddenly become solemn incomparable, in the heart a fluster, she is an ordinary girl who suddenly obtains strength.


    But hearing Chu Yunsheng say word by word, he said slowly and clearly: "among the five kinds of energy, what you use is earth energy, which I call earth yuan Qi. Yuan Qi is super stable. The first step is to establish a channel to feel with it. The second step is to use yuan Qi to transform your body. The first step is to transform your body with Yuan Qi. The first step is to transform your body with earth energy Finally, in terms of application, the TUBI mask may have some of its own. I don''t know much about it. You can only rely on yourself. "


    "Do you understand?" Chu Yunsheng looked at her as if at a loss and asked.


    Ogawa nodded and shook his head.


    "I''ll say it again. Remember it with your heart." Chu Yunsheng once again briefly narrated the method of cultivating the earth''s original Qi in the ancient books.


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember" Xiaochuan did not expect that Chu Yunsheng taught her a secret method of cultivation. It is said that such precious things are only available to other people, even the former Bi master has not.


    "Just remember. In addition, if I guess it well, there will be a greater secret after the combination of the two. Its power will not be lower than those of other races. If you finally get you, you should remember my word. No matter how powerful the power is, it''s yours, not yours. You can do everything you can." Chu Yunsheng points a little, with his own experience.


    "I don''t have that skill." Xiaochuan said in a low voice.


    "Xiaochuan, when you wear this mask, some things are doomed. If you don''t go to him, he will come to you, and the two will eventually become one. Therefore, no matter for the sake of grass or for yourself, you must become stronger and stronger!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly, when the mute girl became the new Bi master, she was destined to face the conflict of Dongbi master. If she didn''t want to die, she had to be strong quickly.


    Dongbi master, who has unified the East and west botanical forests, even if Chu Yunsheng goes to kill him himself now, the Dongbi master who owns the whole plant forest Corps will surely be able to make him seriously injured before he dies, not to mention whether the fire clan behind him will suddenly appear. If not, he would not have time to wait for the dumb girl to create a new plant forest and finally work together to destroy Dongbi Lord.


    Whether it was serious injury or time, it was very important for Chu Yunsheng. He could not bear it. He had more important things to do. So the only way to help her and his grandson was to teach her to practice.


    "What''s more, Muxi county puts on a mask to use you to kill Dongbi Lord. She has too many thoughts. In the future, before you fight Dongbi master, you can trust her because your goals are the same. But after that, you should be careful. However, she is not the most dangerous person. The most dangerous one is the woman wearing the veil. She is also one of the alien races I don''t even know which side she belongs to Chu Yunsheng lowered his voice and said.


    "Isn''t she a fox? I heard she used to seduce..." Ogawa blushed and didn''t go on.


    "Fox, she knows more than anyone else. By the way, there is Lao sun. Maybe you don''t like this man and think that he is a real villain. But he is the only helper you can rely on now. Lao sun and team 9 have a characteristic. No matter how bad they are to outsiders, as long as you and he are our own people, he is a good man for you. After you rebuild the arboretum, you can let him be the leader of masked man and restrain Muxi County and veiled woman. " Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said.Xiaochuan nodded meekly. Her poor head was simpler than Chu Yunsheng. Facing the complicated and complicated relationship, she seemed unable to control it.


    "You go and let Lao sun come up." Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a while, and seemed to have nothing else to say. He told old sun goodbye again, and he was ready to leave quietly.


    A dim light flashed in his eyes. He went to the door and asked in a low voice, "will you come back?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Chu Yunsheng finally said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dawn of the next day, Chu Yunsheng left the desolate city quietly with a few mice captured by Laosun and others in his arms. Laosun was very grateful to Chu Yunsheng for recommending him as the new mask man supervisor. For him, it was unthinkable for him to become a supervisor from a small team leader to several levels.


    From Ming, Chu Yunsheng re proofread the directions of East, West, North and south, so as to compare the position of the ancient book and the fourth map. If he didn''t learn geography wrong, he pointed to the city of Tianfu, the important military, economic and cultural area of the western state - Shu capital!


    Not long ago, it was still in the northwest direction, and in just a few days, it moved so far!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help but feel the heart of a Lin, a chaotic dark world, can do this, only aircraft!


    Who is Hui? You can fly back and forth in an aircraft!?


    Chu Yunsheng did not understand, in order to avoid the other party running around, but also to save time, he took the risk to let Ming spread his wings, carry him, fly into the dark sky!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Dark blood has been a new comer since July 26, 2010. In the past year, it is only with our support that we can get to this day. From 3000 words to 1.2 million words now, a lot of things have happened, even broken, but finally it has survived!


    Dark blood has also won the new book list ^ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Shao Feng, the youngest pilot of the first regiment of the "new establishment" of special combat flight, has the most proud record of destroying the second type green beetles in the whole army of Shudu. He is awarded the first level insect resistant hero by Shudu and enjoys the temporary special talent treatment.


    Today is his second flight in a day. The mission is very simple, but it is very dangerous to investigate the latest distribution of the mucus area. The first team has sent squadrons twice in a row since the morning, with casualties of varying degrees. The most serious one was almost destroyed by the whole team.


    The Shudu defense operation room urgently needs to know the key position of the next attack of the insects, so as to take relative defensive measures. This is related to the overall security of the whole Shudu city. The first flight wing must get the exact information before the twilight disappears, because the insects are likely to launch an attack that night.


    "I''m going down." Using the newly developed short-range communication instrument, tip Feng gives a sound to the long-distance aircraft. The dark modified J20 presses the nose and plunges down.


    This new transmission instrument, which can communicate within a range of 3-5 kilometers, is from the first master in the capital city of Shu - "dark studio".


    This is a private studio. The founder is just a small application engineer in the sunshine era, but he shines brilliantly in the dark age. The continuous genius of invention and creativity makes the official scientific research institutions gape.


    They are not the most cutting-edge scientists. They are not even close to scientists, and have little direct contribution to the theoretical construction of new science. However, they are the most intelligent application experts in the whole Sichuan capital!


    The famous work of the dark studio is to abandon the rigid thinking of the scientific experts in Shudu trying to imitate the engine of the pure dark energy mechanism of secret aircrafts, and magically creates a brand-new concept. Based on the existing dark energy rules, the sun era secretly developed the ion jet at a base in Shudu and was abandoned after the dark age Engine thruster.


    They only made a small but magical change. They replaced the electromagnetic accelerator in the ion thruster with the fire energy launcher invented by themselves, so that the ion thruster got a strong thrust and got rid of the embarrassment that it only pushed a few pieces of paper on the ground!


    This invention has solved two urgent problems in Shudu. One is that the fuel is insufficient and a large number of fighters cannot take off; the other is that the flexibility of fighters in the air is rigid. Even if the speed exceeds that of flying insects occasionally, they often become the losers of the insects.


    After the "thruster incident", the Shudu command tried to recruit this "dark studio", both soft and hard. The result was not successful, but led to the emergence of various forces, which eventually led to a series of personnel changes in the command level.


    Later, it gradually became known that some high-end "customers" of "dark studio" were some powerful masters of energy manipulation in the capital of Shu, and there were even rumors that they had come and gone with some alien races.


    Nevertheless, the founders of "dark studio" were extremely smart. After the "propeller incident", they took the initiative to develop several key products, such as insect meat detoxification equipment and short-distance communication equipment, for the command level of Shudu city for free. The hearts and minds of the people and the army were caught in a net, and finally they laid a position they could not reach in Shudu.


    Since then, the scientific institutions of Shudu have been keeping a tacit understanding of division of labor and cooperation with "dark studio". One side is responsible for theoretical development and construction, and the other is responsible for the creative application of existing theories at the practical level.


    But after all, "dark studio" is a group of people, from the youngest, said to be less than 10 years old, to the oldest over 70 years old, all kinds of strange, but they are not "gods" after all, all inventions need good creativity, more time to experiment.


    The most critical time, a few months ago, insects almost broke the defense position of Shudu. However, the new armor of "dark studio" had just designed the mass production plan. If not all of a sudden, the human who had been down for many years seemed to have been tilted by the God''s balance. All the insects gave up all their advantages in a blink of an eye and all of them exited Go back, I''m afraid Shudu has already become a scorched land now!


    In the next few months, numerous organizations in Shudu launched a crazy study on the strange move of the Zerg people in order to find out the weakness of controlling insects. In the end, nothing was found. It can only be attributed to the self comforting explanation of "heaven does not destroy Shu".


    Fortunately, this breathing opportunity enabled a large number of new armour to be equipped with the front line, and played an increasingly important role in the subsequent numerous defensive battles.


    However, for tip Feng, in addition to the ion thruster under the modified J20 fighter for N times, his most exciting thing is that he has just equipped the new weapon of the first flight wing - cold light cutting!


    However, this thing is not from the "dark studio", but from the technology of the ice clan. Shudu, one month ago, unilaterally announced to join the anti insect salvation alliance led by the ice clan.


    Shao Feng is a very proud man, and he does have a strong record to be proud of. This arrogance made his eyes higher and higher. When he used the ice clan''s weapons for the first time, he no longer looked down on the things in the "dark studio", just like "some people" in the sunshine era treat imported and domestic goods.Although he is just an ordinary human being, he doesn''t have the superb skills of those energy manipulators, but he doesn''t care. He likes to fly, and he likes to fly his beloved fighter in the dark sky, and even revolves with flying insects.


    Every time the fighter climbs up to the sky, it seems that he and it are integrated into one, not it is flying, but flying again!


    In the sky, he is the king. No one can fly into the sky no matter how strong those energy controllers are. And he can, this is his pride!


    After the three ion thrusters are equipped with fighters, the flexibility in the air is greatly enhanced, and the tip front can even make the actions that the whole army can only do - hover in the air or even turn back!


    However, his only regret is that he did not have powerful weapons to control the more and more powerful flying insects. He often seemed to be nimble in dealing with them. In fact, the feeling that he could shoot them down as long as he had powerful weapons made him very empty and helpless.


    The arrival of the cold light cut completely solved this problem for him. Although the current model can only launch 10 hits at a time of ground charging, each strike has the power to compete with the secondary form of flying insects.


    Combined with the "dark studio" conventional weapons, he seems like a tiger with wings, can gallop!


    "Captain, the flying speed of top Feng is too fast, and his heroism is showing again!" The pilot of a fighter plane observed the report through the night vision device.


    "Shao Feng, call Shao Feng..."


    "Captain, we found a lot of green beetles at three o''clock No, no, it''s a massive invasion, Captain


    "Get ready to retreat, top forward, return to the sea immediately!" Captain Pang pulled up the fuselage and called.


    Although all kinds of advanced equipment have been put into use, they are limited to resources, materials and pilots. At present, the air force is only limited to aerial reconnaissance, and when it is absolutely necessary to use death cover bombers to carry out high-intensity ground bombing.


    He was proud of himself, but his head was very clear. He was a soldier, and the soldiers had to obey orders. He immediately replied, "yes, Captain, please allow me to break up for you. They are too fast and need someone to attract them!"


    "Ask permission! Pay attention to safety. If necessary, you can abandon the aircraft and escape! "


    "Take orders!" Tip Feng pulled up the fighter and roared to the direction of three o''clock, flying a section of arc, which not only attracted the flying insects, but also adjusted the direction, so that he could escape at any time.


    Several secondary green beetles immediately launched a round of fire at him. In the light of several flames, he easily controlled his favorite plane and evaded it flexibly. He had already built a car to attack this kind of attack.


    Gradually, under his flexible provocation, the swarm deviated from the original flight direction, which not only successfully bought time for the evacuation of squadrons, but also bought valuable time for the comrades on the ground to enter the combat readiness state.


    Tip Feng never wastes a bullet or missile on an uncertain target, so from the beginning to the present, he only circled and did not fight back!


    After a few minutes, he estimated that time was enough. He immediately prepared to turn around and get rid of the entanglement and return to the air force base. At this time, a very large insect rushed out of the swarm!


    Cubic!


    Tip front recognized the air overlord at a glance, and destroyed the devil of countless fighters in their regiment!


    He couldn''t kill the three green beetles by himself. He was still very sober. Although he was proud, he would never act blindly.


    Immediately, he changed his flight path in advance to avoid the impact of the coming Triple Flame impact ball.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the ball of fire hit the ball of fire at a high speed, he could feel the heat of the fire energy from the side of his fighter plane.


    Mmm


    With a smooth flying sound, the terrifying speed of the cubic flying insect immediately surpassed the top Feng. He calmly controlled the fighter plane. At this time, the short-range communication device could not contact the ground, so he could only get rid of this guy by himself!


    A desperate will to die burst out of his chest. He could not tolerate becoming a pilot who abandoned his plane. He had to go back alive and bring back his beloved and precious fighter plane intact.


    The way back has been blocked by the three green beetles, and tip Feng broke out of the encirclement at once. Any second''s hesitation at the moment can kill him on the spot.


    Only the cubic shape can threaten his control technology, and he firmly believes this, so he immediately makes an air stop and quickly turns over to rush to the flying insects behind him.


    A fierce battle broke out immediately, and tip Feng was extremely concentrated. He carefully avoided every attack and every killing of them. He ran left and right out of hundreds of insects, flying with fire and cold light! With each blow, he tried to maximize the effect.


    After rushing into the swarm, his first step plan was realized. Due to the barrier of other flying insects, the green beetle could not get close to him at high speed and could only delay behind.


    Soon, with his superb operation skills, he rushed out of the swarm of flying insects. He didn''t dare to turn back. He flew across the sky and ran over the mucus area!


    At this moment, if someone uses a camera to shoot this moment, he will become a miracle and a legendary character!But he did not expect that the real miracle was still behind, and he had seen it with his own eyes, which he would never forget!


    Countless fireballs flew up from under the mucus area, like shooting fireworks. He pulled up as hard as he could, shuttling among the firebombs ejected by snakes and insects, and the cubic flying insects were still following him.


    Flying higher and higher, I don''t know whether it''s because there is already a thrice flying insect chasing him, or whether the insects are preparing to concentrate their efforts on attacking the capital of Shu. Fortunately, the other swarms of flying insects are not following. Only this one is left to chase the sky.


    After flying for a long time, it has completely swept through the mucus area for a long time. Tip Feng has played all kinds of skills to the limit. He has watched the fire energy in the propeller gradually decrease, the weapons have been finished, and the cold light cutting has been exhausted. However, the cubic has only suffered a little injury and is still chasing after it!


    Looking at the more and more approaching cubic flying insects, tip Feng had to bear the pain to decide to give up his beloved fighter, but he could not jump immediately. Otherwise, after the insects tore up the fighter plane, he would also be doomed and must create the best opportunity!


    But at this time, from above a cloud of fuzzy clouds, suddenly drill out of a huge, dark body, such as bat flying wings of iron wings, scratch the air, whistling down, its speed can only be described by the word "terror".


    Because the tip front only saw it for the first time, the next moment, it had already rushed down to the front of his eyes, it was too fast, he even did not have the reaction to avoid.


    However, the strange thing is that the monster did not attack him. Instead, he put out a long black gun from under his body, and shot through the three flying insects that had just chased after him.


    Just one shot!


    Tip Feng can see clearly that he killed the three times green beetle which almost chased him to heaven and earth with only one shot!


    The shock, not eliminated, the black paint monster and his fighters brush past, brake pull, shock again!


    There is someone on it!!!


    As a human being, he can''t believe his eyes. What did he see!?


    The human even looked at him strangely, and then, as if very dissatisfied with the black paint monster, patted its head and dropped rapidly.


    A human, a human riding a flying monster!


    Air knight or insect knight? Tip Feng is a bit of a collapse.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    At the waist of a bare mountain, Chu Yunsheng leaned against a big stone, and his legs were still shaking involuntarily. It was not because of fear, but because he was flying too fast. At the peak of his binary heaven, he could not resist.


    After Chu Yunsheng used min''s unique skill of "melting and casting min body", Ming''s insect body was finally created by swallowing various biological characteristics, including the son of terror, and so on. When he was born with black gas, he was killed by Shang madly. His "strength" was obviously higher than that of Yanmin at that time.


    However, when all the black gas was taken by the bow, it fell in a straight line. According to Chu Yunsheng''s current estimation, because of the biological characteristics of the insect''s phagocytosis, it should fall back to the upper part of the normal body.


    So along the way, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to make use of the excellent flying ability of the Pluto, and walked far away from the ground in order to avoid encountering green beetles and other monsters such as colorful giant birds at low altitude.


    However, he did not expect that he had been flying high enough and fast enough, and there was "something" hurtling towards the upper air. Moreover, it was not only a bug, but also a rather strange human fighter plane that he had never seen on the website in the sunshine era.


    The speed of the green beetle, the fighter plane, and the underworld are all very fast, and they are also moving towards each other. When Chu Yunsheng discovers that there is energy fluctuation and aircraft roaring in the area ahead, it is too late. In the blink of an eye, they meet.


    He didn''t have time to respond, but he had time to dive, so Ming immediately regarded each other as a threat to Chu Yunsheng. If it wasn''t an emergency, Chu Yunsheng restrained it. That strange fighter with the shape of J20 nicknamed black ribbon in the legend of the sunshine age would be pierced by Ming with a single shot!


    However, the three times green beetle, which had no time to "brake" and rushed up from behind, was not as lucky as the fighter plane. One "threat" had been released, and the second "threat" was hardly given any chance to fight back. It was directly stabbed to death with a lightning gun. However, this blow almost consumed the little energy left in the nether body!


    Without energy, the combat effectiveness is like Chu Yunsheng, who has no vitality. He must replenish enough energy again. But now, Chu Yunsheng can''t understand what kind of energy in the insect belongs to? It is neither the original fire energy, nor the pure heaven and earth vitality.


    Now, Ming can only be a frightening decoration. Chu Yunsheng must find a place to completely eliminate the "channel" problem of the three things confusion, and then take the Ming back into his body and nourish and recover with the noumenon vitality, although I don''t know whether he can nourish this strange energy.


    Looking at the shadowy mountains and dark peaks under the dark curtain, Chu Yunsheng''s knowledge of geography at high school level seems to be a little confused. If it had not been for the relationship between the fourth map and the ancient book, he would have been lost.


    However, since we can meet a human fighter plane and a cubic green beetle here, it is not far away from a large surviving city. At this time, the dim light will disappear. Instead, it will be dark. Chu Yunsheng does not dare to rush forward. In case of breaking into the mucus area or the nest of some other monsters, it will be difficult to retreat. It is better to stay in the city Half way through the mountains, spend the night, and make plans tomorrow.


    So, under the command of Chu Yunsheng, he quickly swung the lightning gun and transformed himself from a "monster in the air" into a "digger". Although it had no energy, its brute force was still there. In a short time, a large cave was quickly completed with the help of the lightning gun.


    Then a huge stone was moved and blocked in the door. Ming''s body was too big and was stuffed behind it. Chu Yunsheng sat in the innermost part.


    After tearing up a piece of roasted rat meat and putting it into his mouth, Chu Yunsheng began to calm down and carefully analyze how to block the fourth dimensional channel of "fighting" among the three things in his body. He only has one night. If he can''t do it, tomorrow there will be twilight time, and he will spend the white wave again! He can''t bring this more dangerous insect body close to human cities or insect mucus.


    After thinking about it, the breakthrough point can only be the seal of beast rune.


    If it''s a first-order or a second-order Yuan Fu, Chu Yunsheng can be certain to change it, but the seal beast Rune belongs to the third level. For him, the third level is already a high-order Yuan Fu. The rules and regulations are difficult to understand. The difficulty coefficient of the change is greatly increased, so we need to carefully speculate.


    The function of the seal is to mark the breath of the maker or the principle of no owner to distinguish users, and provide users with a "channel" for sensing and using meta symbols, as well as other abilities such as preventing the leakage of vitality and sealing into the human body.


    In other words, Fufeng is to build a "bridge" between Yuanfu and his own fourth sense organs. As long as it is contained, the "road" of three things'' melee can be cut off.


    Just like closing two people who want to fight in two different rooms, "door" is Fufeng, and "corridor" is Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    On the premise that the "corridor" can not be changed, only the "door" can be closed. But then another problem comes. When the "door" is closed, Chu Yunsheng can''t get in, so the insects in it can''t be nourished and controlled.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered the laminated glass in the office of the company''s leaders in the sunshine era. He could see the outside from the inside, but could not see the inside from the outside. So he had an idea. What if we changed the seal door to "single channel"? He can only go in, but the worm can''t come out?He just wanted to start to transform Fufeng, but he stopped again. If he could go in, the ancient books and bows would naturally go in along his "corridor". They would have to "fight", just to transfer the battlefield from "corridor" to "room"!


    "The ancient books and bows must also be locked up!" Chu Yunsheng immediately took the ancient books out of his body and put them into the Wu Na Fu which contained the bow.


    The seal of the second-order Wu Na Fu is relatively simple, and Chu Yunsheng is quite familiar with it. However, it took more than an hour to change the seal of Wu Na Fu to "single channel", in which only he could enter, but the breath inside could not come out.


    The next step is to seal the beast rune. The third-order Yuan Fu is a complete challenge for Chu Yunsheng. He first makes a new animal seal Rune as the experimental blueprint, modifies it repeatedly until it fails to burst, and then starts over again.


    I don''t know how many tests he had. His head became dizzy, and his vitality was also consumed. He felt sleepy. He could not help but take a nap. His body involuntarily bumped into the body in front of him. The sharp nail immediately drew several blood marks on his face. The pricking pain immediately woke him up and suddenly woke up.


    But at that moment, he seemed to have caught something, regardless of the blood, a burst of follow-up, by analogy, just let him at least be an engineer''s head, thought of a wonderful attention!


    Since we can''t start with the rules of the third-order Yuan Fu that we really don''t understand, we''d better find another way to use the amulet to control the life and death of the sealed creatures as the "high-voltage line", just as he would have met the sting armor outside the cave just now. As long as it wants to breathe through the "door", this "high-voltage wire" can immediately "electrify" it back, thus forming a "pseudo single channel" ¡±¡£


    After spending more than an hour, Chu Yunsheng carefully took the ancient books and bows out of the body, and then separately took back the "transformed" seal animal Rune for separate "debugging". He constantly ordered it to breathe through the "door" through the "pseudo single channel". After repeated tests, it was determined that it could not cross the "high voltage line".


    Then, the last moment!


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath of the ancient books and bows and waited quietly for one second, two seconds Ten minutes passed. Everything was normal and calm!


    "It''s done at last!" Chu Yunsheng breathed out a long breath, like a prisoner out of prison.


    Since the city of Hong Kong, these three things have been tossing and turning, which has made him lose his vitality. He almost lost his life in the forest. However, he was helpless and could not find any solution. He had to be extremely embarrassed.


    It can be seen that knowledge is very important for one''s practice!


    Chu Yunsheng once again felt the urgency of understanding the basic principles of ancient books, otherwise next time, there might not be another "veiled woman" to tell himself so much.


    After struggling in the middle of the night and flying all the way through the wind, Chu Yunsheng was tired to the extreme. After sending out the ghost to watch the night, he fell into a deep sleep, and the scars on his face were ignored. Rongyuanti''s ability to recover from terror could be dealt with quickly. However, he deliberately restrained himself and put it there. He did not touch them. In the future, when he entered the city, these scars might cover up some faces. Who knows Is there anyone who can recognize him.


    The next day, Chu Yunsheng is awakened by a burst of voices. Because of Chu Yunsheng''s death order, Ming can''t leave him. He is ready to move there. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, Chu Yunsheng immediately takes it back into the talisman, raises his ears and listens carefully to the outside world.


    On the road, there was a woman''s voice:


    "I heard that the price of meat in the city went up again last night?"


    "It''s not true. These melons know how to raise the price. It''s called the way of life."


    "In the past, 100 Lun energy was exchanged for 1 jin of insect meat, but now it''s 150!"


    "It''s hard for us!"


    "You two wrap up, don''t carry to tell, careful overseer hears."


    "Why, he is still (a man)" Finally, a person who spoke Tangshan Dialect suddenly appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was about to wait for these women to pass by and come out again. When he heard a woman exclaim, "where are the stones? Not yesterday? Oh, it must be the people from laowangba village who came to steal our mountain yesterday. Come on


    A girl picked up the gap on the edge of the stone, looked inside and called, "Auntie, Auntie! Stop yelling, there seems to be someone in there


    "People? Someone else!? It''s the opposite of heaven. Does Lao Wang eight still want to be guarded by others? Come on, surround yourself. Don''t let him slip away. I can''t kill them today


    There''s a watch tonight, please! >


    I found something wrong with the upload just now, so I have to modify it again, and I feel dizzy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

In Chapter 367, there seems to be something wrong with the system. It can only display the first page and is being solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Stop, stop, stop! Don''t fight, fight me back! " Chu Yunsheng, driving his arm, yelled, the rabbit is too anxious to bite people. He can''t help but talk. Let''s fight people to death!


    "Fight back?" One of the leading aunts, with her eyes round, showed a trace of momentum that didn''t match Sichuan''s woman. She said, "you old son of a bitch, your hair is white, how dare you fight back? Are you still reasonable? Don''t think we are bullies


    At this time, another woman hesitated: "his three aunts, how do I look at this person is not like? It doesn''t sound right. It doesn''t look like it''s from us. No, it can''t be wrong


    "Maybe it''s a refugee?" Finally, an aunt said a word of conscience.


    "OK, OK, stop first, hold on, let me see." The leading lady didn''t have many opinions, so they answered as soon as they said it.


    When they stopped fighting, Chu Yunsheng carefully put down his hand when he saw that the sticks and poles around him had no movement. Although this attack could be ignored for him in the realm of binary heaven, anyone who had been hit for no reason would have been a bit unhappy. So he murmured: "at the beginning, when there was an earthquake, I also donated 500 yuan!


    "Well, it''s not laowangba village!" The leader''s aunt suddenly felt ill intentioned. Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s silver white hair, his face scarred and his beard ragged, she thought he was not young, so she stammered: "old man, are you ok?"


    Looking at the group of women in shabby clothes and fierce faces, Chu Yunsheng had no time to speak when he heard the men from the road below who were puffing with all kinds of "weapons" in their hands and cried out: "what''s the matter? What''s up? Lao Wang Ba, the dead ghost, has sent someone to rob the mountain


    One of the aunts at the end gestured hard to him and whispered, "wrong, wrong!"


    "Old man, where is this A woman with a northern accent arranged the disordered clothes for Chu Yunsheng, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Chu Yunsheng suppressed his anger. Good things can change bad things, and bad things can change good things. Although he was beaten, these people seem to be local residents, which can bring him the most urgent information. So he sorted out his scattered hair and asked, "what is the boundary of all this?"


    At this time, the people could see clearly that this man was not so old, but looked like a young man. Even though the scar on his face was too deep, he did not know how much hard he had to eat before he lived to this day.


    However, no one will sympathize with him. It''s too difficult at this age! If you see more and see more, you may not have a decent life. It''s not uncommon for others to be killed in the wild. Naturally, no one has the spare time and mood to sympathize with others'' experiences. Those things are mostly the same, I''m afraid they all hear the calluses.


    "This is the land of Shu. Do you see that mountain? If you turn it over, it''s Wudu mountain city, but now it''s abandoned." Said the woman with a northern accent, pointing in a direction.


    Chu Yunsheng looked out, but the light was so dark that he could only see a vague mountain shadow, and nothing else.


    "Is there anyone else in Shudu?" The only thing Chu Yunsheng can be sure of is that the correlation between ancient books and maps really points to that direction. If Wudu mountain city has been abandoned, it can only be Shu capital which faces west.


    A group of people burst into a burst of laughter, the leading aunt said: "of course, if the provincial capital does not exist, we people will not live!"


    Chu Yunsheng was a little strange and said, "since Shu capital is still there, why don''t you go there? Isn''t it dangerous to stay here? "


    "Who doesn''t want to go in? But we have so many people in Sichuan. How big is the capital of Shu? Where can we accommodate it? It''s not people who have power, power, and ability. They can''t even squeeze in the gate of the city. They can only stay outside. But there are pests outside. They all run away. Who is stupid to fight with his own life? "


    The aunt with the northern accent said, "I think it''s very good here, his three aunts. The insects are busy competing with Shudu and can''t care about us outside. Although it''s not as safe and secure as inside, it can barely survive."


    "That''s a reason, too!" The leading aunt nodded and agreed.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t get in just now. Seeing the gap, he quickly asked, "can Shu capital enter people now?"


    If the city of Shu is surrounded by insects, the trouble seems to be a little big. Only if you enter this road from the sky, it is likely to be exposed. If you don''t know who has the map in front of you, you may lose all your efforts once exposed.


    "Enter? Not even a mouse can get in! Two days ago, a group of people were expelled and said that they had committed something. Who knows? A group of idiots must have been stupid inside. They thought that they would die when they were driven out. They cried out and made the world shaking... " The leading aunt sniffed.


    "There''s no way out?" Chu Yunsheng asked, can not walk in the air, do not walk in the air, this is the last step to take the dangerous move.


    The leading aunt looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise and said, "I said, big and small guys, either you have relationships in it, you have to be very hard, or you are the operator of what or what?""Energy, energy operator." A younger woman, added for her.


    "Yes, yes, this is the" master ". You have to be the" master ", understand? As long as you pass their detailed inspection, you can get permanent residence in the provincial capital. However, I think you''d better not think about it. You''d better kill your heart. " Chu Yunsheng doesn''t look like those powerful manipulators. Instead, he looks like a bad guy with a dusty face.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng can''t let Shu capital inspect him in detail. He doesn''t know whether there are any other people living in the city. However, judging from the situation that Shu capital has not been broken, there will be a chance in nine out of ten. If we can''t make sure that the city doesn''t enter, it will be pursued by other people.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, young man?" The aunt with a northern accent said strangely that they had already said that before the insects broke the capital of Shu, they could still survive outside.


    Chu Yunsheng casually made up an excuse: "I have relatives in it, but they are ordinary people, there is no way."


    "There is another way." The aunt with the northern accent thought for a moment and said, "the insects only surround three sides of the capital, but the mountain area in the West has not been blocked. Every ten and a half days, some" teams "come out from the mountain paths and use insect meat to buy energy accessories from us. If you can afford enough energy, they may be able to sneak in for two days."


    "Team?" Chu Yunsheng is a little confused. It seems that a stable and unique new social structure has been formed and a new division of labor system has been completed.


    "Yes, there are manipulators and ordinary people, but they all have weapons and sell weapons. Now we can''t even eat enough. Naturally, few people buy weapons. Generally, they trade insect meat. Shu always needs energy accessories. The more the better, the better. In fact, they are just like peddlers among the old people before releasing them." The leading aunt''s explanation is very vivid. She just said that other people''s "troops" were "peddlers".


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that it''s a good way to sneak in. However, it''s a bit of a headache to make any energy accessories. He''s short of time.


    At this time, there was a commotion behind the group of people. There was humanity: "supervisor is coming, supervisor Shen is coming. Let''s get out of the way and get ready to start work!"


    Before the words fell, a strong man nearly 190 in height, carrying a large green instrument, came to Chu Yunsheng and others, stood down and cried, "you all know, the price of meat in this city has gone up, and the cost of my supervisor has to go up, not to say more, 10%."


    "Brother Shen, if we raise the price by another 10%, we will not be able to survive?" The leading man who came earlier said in embarrassment.


    "No, the overseer has to eat, isn''t it?" The tall man touched his stomach and said, "I''ve been very kind. The price of meat has gone up by 50%. I''ve only raised you by 10%


    "But you''ve already taken 70% of the total. If you raise it by another 10%, the remaining 20% will not be able to support us?" In front of the tall man, the leading man did not have the momentum just now, and seemed to be half short.


    "Well, I can''t control it. I don''t get 70% of it! What''s more, if you have the ability, you don''t need the instrument, you can find the accessories by yourself The tall man rolled his eyes, and ate the same group of buns.


    At this time, the shrewd leading aunt also had no idea and rubbed her hands in a panic. The supervisor was sent from above. They could not afford to offend them. They only dared to whisper and whisper.


    "Make a quick decision. Lao Wang Ba is still waiting for Lao Tzu. If you don''t want to give up, I won''t waste my time." The tall man buckled his fingernails and threatened impatiently.


    "You see, half a percent, OK? You see, without your instrument, we can''t find any accessories, so you can hold it up... " The leader bit his teeth.


    "Half a percent? You are the one who asks for food The tall man, with a heavy face, seemed to be very angry. He interrupted him on the spot, picked up the green instrument, and turned to leave.


    The leading man quickly stopped him with a smile and said: "brother Shen, brother Shen, don''t, don''t be angry. Talk about it again, discuss it again."


    "Talk about it! 80% or not! Don''t stop me, get out of the way, stop me again, I''m in a hurry with you The tall man fiercely accused the leader of the nose.


    "Brother Shen, either, or, slow down again..." The leader is sweating on his forehead and can only try to procrastinate.


    The tall man ignored him, waved his hand and said, "80% less, don''t even think about it! If you think about it, come back to Lao Wang Ba and find me! "


    Men and women, old and young, turned around without looking back. They all looked like eggplant that was badly beaten by frost, and they were dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    "Or, I say, 80% or 80%, better than starvation." The leading aunt talked to the public.


    "Zhou Pai PI, Zhou Pai Pi''s ancestor!" Some young people scolded.


    "There''s no way out now. It''s the only way." The leading man looked at his companion, and no one seemed to object.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The aunt with a northern accent suddenly disappeared. She turned her head and found that he did not know what was standing on the edge of the man''s basket. She was holding a stone in her hand. She looked around and said worried immediately.In this mountain, there are too many things robbing each other''s accessories, and the number of stealing is even more numerous.


    Chu Yunsheng weighed the earth and stone in his hand, deliberately waited for the tall man to leave, and offered a high price discount. He said, "let me have a try. As long as I have enough to enter the city, the rest belongs to you."


    This kind of stone, like the suspension stone in Huangshan area, is attached with a lot of disordered vitality energy. His ability of being extremely sensitive to the vitality, which is cultivated by ancient books, can be felt from a distance. No matter it is stone or wood, there is nothing missing.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Are you kidding, young man?" The leading aunt "merciless" to hit the way, left to right, also did not find Chu Yunsheng body hidden any advanced equipment appearance.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the twilight sky and said, "are you kidding? Just try it."


    I don''t know why. Recently, he always feels something wrong. His heart will be flustered. The smell that he can''t tell may be due to too long time. Therefore, in any case, he must enter the city as soon as possible.


    "Why don''t you try?" The aunt with a northern accent asked her companion with her eyes and tried. Anyway, there was no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the villagers didn''t expect that the white haired young man had really done it!


    Not only did it, but the numbers were horrifying.


    It''s amazing that even an energy operator can''t find so many appendages without any detection equipment.


    In the next half of the day, they almost even risked their lives, because the number of young people found was too much. This kind of opportunity, like falling from the sky, could not meet for a while.


    Only one day''s harvest, although tired and half dead, but miraculously top the usual level of more than ten days!


    Looking at all kinds of energy accessories piled up in the warehouse, the leading aunt couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. A group of villagers gathered around the fire, hoping that those accessories would become piles of usable worm meat tomorrow. If the price of insect meat in the city had not increased, they would have more spare power to buy some other daily necessities.


    However, these appendages had no use for Chu Yunsheng in other aspects besides paying for "smuggling". He could not use or take much of the complicated and metastable energy contained in the suspension stone.


    "The little tree hasn''t come back yet?" Chu Yunsheng sits at the head of the village, seemingly calm, but in his heart he is very anxious for news.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. Xiaoshuzi is familiar with his ways. I don''t know how many times I''ve been back and forth. Besides, I''m going to contact the team that bought the accessories this afternoon. They will arrive tomorrow." Standing behind Chu Yunsheng, a man of about seventeen or eighteen years old, stamped his feet and tried to increase his heat.


    "So he may not come tonight?" Chu Yunsheng tore up the last piece of rat meat, gave it to the boy and asked.


    In order to facilitate his work, he naturally had to use a pseudonym. However, he used too many of them, and they were all confused. Sometimes he could not distinguish the name from the place. He simply used Sun Sheng, the name of Lao sun not long before, so he could remember and distinguish clearly.


    "I''m afraid it''s dark at night. I don''t dare to walk on the road at night. It''s full of mountains and curves. Even if you don''t meet insects, you''ll have to fall off the ravine if you''re not careful. Ah, yes..." Said the young man, hesitating, eating rat meat.


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows move, surprised a: "listen to your accent, how like Jinling City people?"


    The young man didn''t care and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter, brother?"


    Chu Yunsheng jumped to his feet and rushed to the young man in front of him. He grabbed him with both hands. He said excitedly, "are you really from Jinling City? What about Jinling City? Tell me! Where is it now? Are they still alive! How did you get back? "


    The young man was frightened by Chu Yunsheng, his feet were almost lifted by Chu Yunsheng, and a piece of rat meat was stuck in his mouth. He was stunned.


    "Say it Chu Yunsheng pushed him hard, and said in a hurry.


    The young man could bear Chu Yunsheng''s strength. He was shaken twice and was completely flustered. He said incoherently, "it''s a train. I can''t remember Brother, brother, let me down first. I really don''t know what you are talking about? "


    Only then did Chu Yunsheng realize that he had lost his temper. This is the first time that he met people in Jinling City since the disappearance of Jinling City. How can he not be excited?


    "What''s going on? Speak slowly and make it clear!" Chu Yunsheng put him down and said in a deep voice.


    The young man swallowed the rat meat in his mouth and said, "brother, my mother is from Jinling, and my father is from Sichuan. I went out in this village. Before the disaster, I just came back to see my grandfather. I really don''t know how Jinling City is. But I also dream every day to know. My father and my mother are there for so many years, and I don''t know whether they are dead or alive I didn''t close my eyes when I died... "


    I left in the sunshine age! Chu Yunsheng suddenly let out his breath. He was extremely depressed. He wanted to smoke. He could only feel his mouth and squat on the big stone at the entrance of the village.


    When he got the opportunity, the young man responded. With the same excitement as Chu Yunsheng just now, he grabbed Chu Yunsheng''s arm and said eagerly, "brother, have you been to Jinling City? Is that true, brother? Is the city still there? Is there anyone alive? Brother! "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to tell him. He said in silence, "I''ve been there, and I''ve gone, but Live, must still be alive, live well


    The last few words, not to the young man, but to himself.The young man also only left a psychological consolation, actually did not dare to believe, because just now Chu Yunsheng was still asking him about the situation of Jinling City. But there is no way, communication cut off, distance and thousands of miles away, helpless.


    "Recently, I always dream that my mother is covered with blood, hiding in a small dark room, constantly calling my name, more and more miserable, big brother, do you think she is gone? You give me a dream The young man seemed to think of something, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, such a dream, he also had, as if the dream is an abyss or something, a little bit do not remember clearly, so he turned a topic and said: "when the dark comes, you are only thirteen or four years old?"


    The young man nodded and said, "well, after so long, I can''t remember the world before."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "in a twinkling of an eye, four or five years later, people are all old. In a dozen years, the old people will die. I''m afraid no one knows what the world was like before. When you are born, you may think it''s dark, and you may not want to read it."


    "Brother, do you think we can see the sun in our life?" The young man looked up at the dark sky and murmured.


    Can you? Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. It is true that sooner or later the orbit will be fully opened, but no one knows if he can live to that time.


    The two fell silent one after another, but did not last long. Soon, several young girls came to chat with each other, whether it was from their elders or their own ideas. Similarly, no one knew.


    The girls in Sichuan have fair skin, which has always been worthy of the reputation. Especially in the era of lack of sunshine, they are morbid and pale, which can make people cherish their hearts.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not in the mood. The fourth map was right in front of him, followed by the fifth one. The more hopeful he was looking forward to, the more likely he was to have fear when he was near. He was afraid that he would face an end that had already destroyed the city and killed people.


    When you don''t know the truth, there is still a hope that you can imagine all kinds of beautiful possibilities. Once the coin falls and the dust settles, it is a foregone conclusion, and there is no hope left.


    With a complex mood, Chu Yunsheng almost did not sleep well all night. He was awakened several times in his dream. He did not know whether he was influenced by the young man. He even had several bloody figures in his dream, which made his already uneasy heart even more floating.


    The next day, Xiao Shuzi, who informed the team, did not come back, but came to the supervisor named Shen yesterday. He had already learned about yesterday''s affairs from the "inside line" in the village. Therefore, he asked Chu Yunsheng to talk with him by name.


    As for what to talk about, the villagers are also aware of it. Some monopolistic forces are naturally unwilling to be broken by outsiders.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to get in touch with this man, but he was blocked at the entrance of the village and couldn''t avoid it.


    "What''s the origin of brother? I don''t know if it''s convenient to disclose it?" Shen Liao is nicknamed Shen Pai PI. Although it looks big and thick around, he is not a person without a head. He can identify and find energy accessories without using instruments. The person with this ability is certainly not ordinary. Therefore, he is very cautious. After all, he is not an energy operator. If he kicks the iron plate, it will be troublesome.


    Although the power behind him is very big, ordinary energy manipulators don''t pay attention to it at all, but in case of encountering a cold headed youth who escapes from the outside and does not understand the market, force deterrence will not play a role.


    "If you ask, it''s really inconvenient." Chu Yunsheng told the truth and did not deceive him.


    Shen paipi touched his chin and said without moving his face: "from outside?" Although he listened to the "inside line" said so, but still a little uneasy, this year, anything can happen.


    Chu Yunsheng neither denied nor admitted, and went straight to the subject: "I know what you''re looking for me for, but you can rest assured that I won''t break your rules. I''m just passing by, and I''ll get a little bit of road fare by the way."


    "Brother, you can understand that, thank you!" Shen Bapi didn''t have much nonsense. He was most worried that Chu Yunsheng was coming to grab his job with him. If so, there would be a conflict.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said, "in fact, you should not come to me."


    Shen Bapi knew what he meant. Yesterday, he was so arrogant that he wanted to make the villagers bow their heads. But now he came to Chu Yunsheng again. Obviously, he did not want to lose the village''s "business". This will put him in a disadvantageous position in the subsequent negotiations with the villagers.


    But how can he know if Chu Yunsheng is really passing by or is he coming to rob the "business"? He has to make it clear that a day''s delay is a day''s loss, and his equipment still has rental fees!


    "The secret brigade is coming!"


    At this time, someone came back from the path and reported the news.


    Far away, in the dim light, only a dozen vague shadows can be seen, dragging things like supermarket shopping carts, rushing to.


    ******


    (I came back late after working overtime at night. I stayed up late for one chapter and two chapters for tomorrow, asking for a monthly ticket!) (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    When the group of people approached, they could see clearly that it was really the shopping cart of the supermarket. It was probably for the convenience of the mountain road. The car was full of insect meat. It was a piece of red. It looked disgusting.


    It seems that when we hear Chushen''s voice, we can''t stand up to the background.


    "Village head, I heard that you made your hair yesterday?" The leader of the team is a strong man. He comes up and says it out loud.


    He was about thirty years old. He wore a pigtail and tied behind his head. He carried a semi-automatic rifle in his hand. He was wearing an old but thick fur coat. He wore jeans under him and a pair of strong work boots on his feet. It was probably because he got up early and went on the road. His hair was dipped in the moisture of some mountains, which was like a big brother in the river and lake.


    It was the man who led a group of men to support the leading aunt yesterday. He was thin and thin. He stood with this man and shenpaipi. He was as weak as a chicken.


    Chu Yunsheng got to know the village head Niu Jiagui yesterday. In the evening, Niu Jiagui had been dreaming about how to keep him down. For the small village in the depression of "niujiayuan", Chu Yunsheng is quite comparable to a "God of wealth".


    "Captain Lu, it''s all thanks to this little brother." Niu Jiagui didn''t dare to hide anything. His head was still clear. Whether it was the secret team, or Shen paopi, or even Chu Yunsheng, they were not the villagers who dared to provoke.


    The leader of the team paid attention to the stranger Chu Yunsheng when he said hello to Shen in the morning. He was silent and worried, but he was as heavy as a stone. He could not see what he was doing for a while. So he said, "my name is Lu Ting. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Sun Sheng, I''ve heard a lot about captain Lu." Chu Yunsheng seems to be back in the sun era, which is a fake and polite occasion. He used to mix a lot of times, but he didn''t need to pretend deliberately. He could say a lot of words casually.


    However, the atmosphere did not last long. A piercing cry of the green beetle immediately pulled them back to the cruel dark age!


    "Climb down, don''t move! They all pretend to be dead Niu Jiagui''s reaction was quick, and he yelled, although he had not seen the remote depression where the green beetle patrol village was located for a long time.


    All the people seemed to have practiced for hundreds of times, and chuyunsheng was no exception.


    However, the green beetle did not intend to let go of the human who tried to "pretend to be dead". It snapped down and the wind howled.


    "Damn it, Anzi, kill it!" Team leader Lu Ting see can''t hide, turned to greet a.


    A man with a night vision device, wrapped in a combat uniform and unable to tell whether it was a man or a woman, lifted an alternative gun, threw it through the muzzle and fired it.


    Bang!


    Whistling bullet, high movement of the green beetle, he actually hit!


    Sharpshooter? Chu Yunsheng takes a look. He also met a woman in Jinling City, who is a very powerful woman. He followed Zhu lingdie and almost hit a hundred hits. He once envied him for a long time because his poor shooting skills were too wasteful of resources.


    It is estimated that the man''s bullet was specially made. When it was shot into the beetle''s body, it immediately burst, and was born in the insect''s abdomen. It exploded a large area of flesh and blood, but it was not fatal. On the contrary, it aroused its ferocity.


    Faced with the green beetle who was infuriated and changed direction and rushed to his own, the marksman called Anzi was not moved. He calmly pulled the bolt and changed the ammunition. Maybe it was not a fully automatic special gun, so the time had to be separated by two seconds.


    Bang!


    Again, it hit the head again. This time, it hit the head of the green beetle directly and accurately. It flew half of its head. I don''t know if it''s dead or not. The insect body still rushes forward with inertia.


    "Sharpshooter" also wanted to change bullets to shoot. Lu Ting jumped up, pressed his gun barrel, kicked the body of the green beetle in the air, and said stingily, "can you save me some ideas? One more shot and you''ll lose money! "


    Anzi did not speak. She took up the gun and sat quietly on the stone beside her.


    Lu Ting rushed over to turn over the fallen green beetle with the muzzle of his gun. When he saw that the two parts had been smashed and pierced in a large area, Lu Ting seemed to be disappointed. He murmured to Niu Jiagui: "Laoniu, village head, the cost of bullets is half of your village''s head!"


    Niu Jiagui quickly replied that as long as the village bears half of the burden, it will burn high incense. After all, the team''s action is timely, and there are no casualties in the village.


    "Take it, carry it away, Anzi. You can shoot again next time. Don''t use the same kind of bullet as the ancestor who burned money. You are very happy. I have a good shell, but I''m broken! The shell of the green beetle is still alone. You let me go there and look for it again? " Lu Ting reproached his team members with dissatisfaction. However, he was no longer like a big brother in the lake and a business man with an abacus.Two shots to kill a green beetle!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart coagulates, together with the strange fighter he saw the day before yesterday, the technical ability of Shu capital can be seen from this tip of the iceberg!


    However, he preferred to believe that it was because Qin Qiying said that the military had discovered and even excavated some aircraft in the sunshine era. At least, it was widely said that there were many secret military bases under the land of Sichuan in the sunshine era, and he did not want to associate them with the heads of other nationalities. If they really existed, the degree of scientific and technological cooperation with human beings was obviously higher than that of him The city of Jinling, when it was opened, was in great trouble.


    "Brother, little tree, I said, do you want to go to the city?" Lu Ting finished the body of the green beetle, but he did not forget the words with Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. Village head Niu assured him that half of the appendages harvested yesterday would be enough to pay for the "travelling expenses" of smuggling. He said, "thank you, Captain Lu."


    Lu Ting quickly shook his head: "don''t thank me first. It''s a felony to sneak into the city. Many joints have to spend a lot of money to buy it. If you put it in the first two days, the energy converted from the appendages under your name is enough, but now it''s not enough to add all the old cattle in the village!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes changed slightly, and he said, "because the price of insect meat is rising?"


    Lu Ting said with a smile: "the price increase certainly has an impact, but there are other reasons, in short, your energy quantity is far from enough."


    Chu Yunsheng also sneered and said, "so you want to start the price


    Lu Ting glanced at him and said in a coarse voice, "brother, you can inquire. I, Lu Laosan, are also the number one person on the ground. Business is never bad. If you can''t trust me, I won''t take your job. If it''s not for the sake of Lao Niu, who dares to take the job of smuggling now? Now they''re looking for parasitic spies everywhere! "


    Leaving this sentence, he turned around and left. It seemed that he really didn''t want to do this business.


    Chu Yunsheng wiped his nose. He must enter the city, and it must be today. After pondering over the stones on his hands, he suddenly said: "a high-grade green beetle corpse."


    Lu Ting was stunned, but he didn''t know it very well. His face was suspicious and said, "high level? How many forms? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s deep three fingers: "three times!"


    Three times!?


    Lu Ting''s heart suddenly surprised, can''t believe his ears, three forms of green beetle, what does it mean? He didn''t dare to say anything else. As long as it was transported back to Shudu today, it would make a stir immediately!


    The army, the dark studio, and various forces have offered sky high prices to buy the three green beetles. So far, no one has seen any of them except for a few provided by the special envoy of the ice tribe.


    He looked around carefully to make sure that no one could clearly understand his conversation with Chu Yunsheng. He lowered his voice and said, "brother, cubic shape, are you kidding me?"


    Chu Yunsheng patted the soil on his body and said, "if you can''t believe me, you can skip this job, but I think they will be interested in shenpaopi."


    Lu Ting is convinced, however, that there is no way to believe it. It''s too hung up. A cubic shape is enough to give a person of the lowest status in the capital of Sichuan to get the top living treatment. Its physical value and scientific research value are invisible. This kind of thing is like five million in the sunshine era!


    "Cheng, brother, I believe you. This time, as long as you really have it, don''t say you''re smuggling, even if you have a real name!" Lu Ting can''t resist the strong temptation of the three forms of green beetle. In case "Sun Sheng" said it was true, he would have made it!


    Chu Yunsheng tidied up his clothes, pointed his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Lu Ting was puzzled and said, "go?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "go and carry it back. You don''t think I can hide it. I just saw it dead in the gully by passing by. The position is too steep for a person to go down. So you have to prepare something."


    At the beginning, he was eager to deal with the confusion of the three things and didn''t have time to take care of it. At this moment, he thought that its body should have some value.


    "Brother, this must be kept secret. I''ll tell you in detail on the way. I''ll arrange the rest." Lu Ting takes a wary look at Shen shaopi and whispers.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ting found a way to support Shen paopi and armed his troops. He only took Chu Yunsheng, who knew the way, and Niu Jiagui, a village head who was familiar with the terrain. With him, he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would lose his way. Second, he was also a relative of one of the team members, so he could be regarded as "one of his own".


    Chu Yunsheng walks in front, but Niu Jiagui is pulled to the back of the team by his relatives and murmurs in a low voice. It is hard for others to hear, but Chu Yunsheng can hear clearly.


    At the same time, in the mountains in the distance, several powerful troops who have obtained inside information from the army headquarters are searching the mountains and deep ditches.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    ¡­¡­


    "Er Wanzi, are your father and mother in good health?" Niu Jiagui''s voice.


    "Well, it''s all right. My mother talks about you all day, expecting you and your cousin to go to the city early. My sister-in-law is almost born." It''s probably the voice of a team member named erwazi.


    "A few days ago, I finally got together and sent your pregnant sister-in-law to the city. Now, there is no extra ability Your brother and I, two big men, are fine. Please don''t worry about it


    "Uncle, how thin are you and my brother? It''s nothing! I made a deal with the captain. This time I''ll smuggle you in. If you don''t go, my mother will scold me to death! "


    "Your mother listened to me since I was a child. It''s OK. I can''t blame you. The second child, my uncle''s village, is from one ancestor. I''m the village head, so I can''t just run away. Who''s left with these orphans and widows? I''m going to hide. If I go down in the future, how can I have the face to see your grandfather and them? "


    "Uncle, don''t be stupid again. This is the way of life. You can''t take it!"


    "If you can''t, you have to pick it up. Erwa, I know you are kind-hearted. Don''t talk about it. My uncle has been a village cadre for so many years, and he has his own sense of propriety."


    "If you really don''t want to go, let my brother go. In short, you must take one of you back this time, or I can''t go back to see my mother!"


    "Er WA, you don''t understand. Your brother and your sister-in-law were saved by two brothers of tiger''s family with two lives. Tiger and your brother grew up in the same pair of trousers when they were young. Now the tiger brother and your sister-in-law are gone, and the rest of the family is Is he still human? If I don''t stop him, he won''t go to town with you. This is his debt! "


    "Uncle, how can I find that you and my brother are as stubborn and unreasonable as my mother. You don''t want to see what the world is like!"


    "What kind of world? No matter what the way of life, it can not forget the origin! We can''t let people poke at the back. "


    "Dizzy, everyone is dead. Who will stab your spine? The older you get, the more confused you are! " The second child murmured.


    "Dead? Do you think the innocence can be covered? "


    "OK, OK, uncle, I''m afraid of you. I''m really convinced if I don''t talk about it! I want to tell you something important. You have to remember it. "


    "Come on, is there something wrong with the city?"


    "I told you, don''t go to other villages and spread it to me everywhere. It''s going to crack your head if you don''t do it well."


    "Your uncle is not tired of life. Tell me."


    "Now that the price of meat in the city has risen to 150 Lun / kg, do you know why the captain is willing to give you a catty of 130 Lun?"


    "Not because of you?"


    "Even if we don''t have me, our team is 140 Lun / kg in other villages, so I''ll be worth one catty minus 10 Lun. You can remember, uncle, the price of meat will fall back soon. When the time comes, don''t say 100 Lun / kg, it''s 70 Lun / kg. If you can''t make it, you can change it for another kilo!"


    "Fall back again? The leaders of this city don''t care whether they want to go up or down


    "You''re the leader, uncle. What''s the way of life? You''ll die! You can remember, this time our team brought enough worm meat for you to eat for a period of time, the remaining energy accessories in the village should not be exchanged with other teams, they should be hoarded and hidden, and they should wait for the energy price to rise and the meat price to fall, and then sell. "


    "Can you really fall?"


    "Who can cheat my uncle? Let''s have one hundred and twenty hearts! Now, the teams with news in the city are hoarding energy appendages like crazy. This time, the price of worm meat is not so simple. It is said that several princes have monopolized the supply of insect meat in the market, which leads to the illusion that worm meat is in short supply and the price of meat is soaring all the way. "


    "What''s the picture?"


    "My uncle, don''t you understand? You say we haven''t had a big fight with worms in a long time? If you don''t fight a big battle, the worm meat will come slowly and less, and the energy that you can''t use will accumulate more and more. As a result, the price of worm meat will gradually rise. So they put on a fierce fire to squeeze out all the energy accumulated by other people, including you. What do you think if there will be another bloody war of unprecedented scale before long? "


    "What do you mean"


    "think about it, what is the most consumption of war now?"


    "Human life?"


    "People There are so many lives outside the city! You just play dumb in front of me. As soon as the cannon goes off, the energy must be poured out like water? At that time, when the war is over, the energy will be used up to a minimum, and the worm meat will be all over the ground. You say, at that time, what began to be valuable again? "


    "Yes!? Damn him, it''s too bad to do this! "


    "Keep your voice down. You don''t care if he has a * * or not. He is called a smart man. How much will he earn if he goes up and down and goes out and in? Just pluck a little finger and you will have enough to eat for a lifetime in your village. "


    "I don''t believe it. If we put it in the sunshine age, my uncle has seen this kind of thing. But now it''s a turbulent time, and people are dying. Why would anyone do such a thing to lose their good nature and their descendants?""Well, they didn''t do the blacker things in those days. Now what is this hoarding and profiteering? Believe it or not, I believe it! "


    "Well, in response to that old saying, in the end we will not die in the hands of worms, but also in our own hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that there was so much "restlessness" inside the city of Shu under the siege of insects. If you think about Jinling City, it was also a pot of rotten porridge. What''s more, when Hong Kong City retreated, ticket dealers and scalpers were still miraculously strong!


    "Brother, you remember correctly, is that it?" Lu Ting stops and looks around, interrupting Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts.


    "It should not be wrong." Chu Yunsheng carefully turned over a big stone and looked at the edge of the cliff. At that time, he was looking from the perspective of the sky. Now he is on the ground, and he is not sure.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look first." Lu Ting looked at the mechanical watch on his hand and found that he had got it. He had to rush back before dark. No one dared to spend the night outside with such valuable things.


    "Any smoke?" Chu Yunsheng glanced at a few players who were ready to go down and sat on the edge of the stone and waited.


    Lu Ting shook his hand and said, "I don''t smoke, but I can find the root for you. Come here. Do you have any cigarettes?"


    For him, Chu Yunsheng is now a mysterious figure of unknown origin. Not to mention the fact that a large number of appendages can be found without the use of instruments, it is said that the three-dimensional green beetle has never been heard of for so many years that anyone who has such good luck can come across a corpse just by strolling around. There must be some secret that he does not know.


    The team member called Genzi took out half a box of crumpled cigarettes from the combat uniform. It seems that it was made by ourselves now and left in the sunshine era. I''m afraid it has already disappeared. It''s impossible for a big man to have it.


    Chu Yunsheng lit a cigarette, looked into the deep valley again, and frowned. There were some living plants on the mountain, which probably survived the darkest times. Under the dim light, they covered up the shadows, as if something was hiding behind.


    More than 20 minutes later, there were three faint lights on the ground of the valley. Lu Ting, who had been staring at the situation, was immediately overjoyed and said, "quick, they have found it, and then they will put on the rope and get ready to pull it up!"


    He was quite surprised and looked at Chu Yunsheng again. In fact, until just now, he had been doubting whether this guy had looked away. Maybe he regarded a quadratic green beetle as a cubic, and the probability of encountering a dead cubic was pitifully low.


    "Up, up." "Er WA", who had been talking to Niu Jiagui just now, tugged hard and saw a huge shadow gradually rising. He said excitedly.


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Darling, come and have a look. It''s true!"


    "as like as two peas before," he had seen a live, frightening, and identical.


    "The shell is hard!"


    "What about the wound? Did you find the wound when the overlord died like this


    "Here, here, here."


    "It''s like being stabbed by a gun. It''s so damn powerful!"


    "My God, have you seen it? It seems that there is only one wound and one shot to death!"


    "No, it''s said that the three forms they''ve made before are all scarred and not adult."


    "Captain, we have really made a mistake this time. It''s just a wound. It''s so perfect that it''s not done by human beings!"


    "Who the hell did it? It''s ours now. It''s ours, brothers. Get ready to go!" Lu Ting looked at his watch again, indicating that they should quickly trap the insect body and prepare to carry it away.


    Zhu Jiagui also opened his eyes. According to his nephew, if a piece of meat fell from his body, he could not help but envy the team. If "Sun Sheng" took the villagers with him yesterday, he would have brought all the villagers to the city.


    However, he also knew that he did not have the ability to keep this thing, and whether it was good or not, he would be killed, but this made him feel more and more that Chu Yunsheng was really a "God of wealth", much more precious than this thing.


    However, he had no way to keep the God of wealth. Last night, he even used the trick of beauties, which had no effect. He had already died, but now he was hooked up by this insect corpse.


    But before he came and thought about how to talk to Chu Yunsheng again, he heard Chu Yunsheng suddenly say in a low voice: "Captain Lu, someone is coming!"


    "Well?" Lu Ting was surprised and looked at the team member in charge of the sentry.


    "Believe me. They''ve surrounded us." Chu Yunsheng''s energy fluctuation is too far away to be felt. Ordinary people can''t feel it except the sound. The awakened can only be keenly captured by him when he uses his energy.


    Once captured, it means that the other party is already accelerating with the energy of Yuan Qi, and the distance is very close.


    "Captain, two o''clock, six o''clock, ten o''clock!"


    "Damn him, all of you have come to pick up the ready-made ones. Leave the insect carcass in the valley first, and don''t let them find it." Lu Ting pulled up the bolt, climbed up the big stone and spat."Wait a minute, there are people down there. If you drop it, you will have nothing." Chu Yunsheng had to rely on the body of the three green beetles to enter the city. At this time, he would change the "snake head". It is estimated that those people would not sell money. After all, the insect body has been found, and he spent such a long time fooling around.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The so-called "people die for wealth, and birds forget for food" is the eternal truth. Lu Ting roared: "brothers, people often say: wealth is in danger. If you do his work today, you will have everything! So I''m going to ask you, do it or not! "


    "Do it! Why can''t you spit it out


    "Captain, you can decide, brothers listen to you, go all out!"


    "After finishing this ticket, his grandmother''s and Laozi''s scenery will be wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to sharpshooter Anzi has been silent, other players have been excited to show their determination.


    "Good!" As time was pressing, Lu Ting stirred up the emotions of the team members and immediately deployed: "retreat from the direction of four o''clock. Genzi, you take three people to open the road, Lao Wei takes five people to carry the corpse of insects, and the others break up with me and Anzi! Lao Niu, you and Sun Sheng are going with Lao Wei. Act now


    "I''ll break with you." Chu Yunsheng patted Lao Niu on the shoulder, indicating that he should quickly keep up with the team carrying the corpse, and then turned to Lu Ting Dao.


    "Brother, it''s hard work. I don''t have a salary to pay you." Lu Ting was surprised and said in a complicated way.


    "I have to go to town today, no matter how!" Chu Yunsheng said something wrong.


    Once the insect corpse is robbed, his plan to sneak into the capital of Shu will not collapse. At that time, only one will be forced to break through. The price is too high. One of him and Ming will die here!


    Lu Ting only thought that he was eager to enter the city, and that the situation was critical, he asked, "what weapons do you use?"


    "Guns." Chu Yunsheng immediately said that in addition to the "bow and crossbow", guns are also his "old line", and there are so many awakened people with guns that there is no clue.


    "Take it!" Lu Ting threw his semi-automatic rifle to Chu Yunsheng, took out the bullet from his body, and said, "I don''t know if your skills have reached the point where you don''t need live ammunition. Take these bullets first. The quantity is not large, so it can be used sparingly. In addition, these ten bullets are special bullets, which are specially designed to deal with difficult experts. They can''t be wasted."


    "No problem." Chu Yunsheng copied the rifle in his hand, and his fingers hidden under the gun began to make fire amulets quickly.


    Lu Ting then took out a pair of gloves with strange signs and nameplates from his arms, put them on his hand, pointed to the sharpshooter Anzi and said, "Anzi, listen to me. Those money burning bullets in your hands are our Assassin''s mace. Save me a little. If there are top experts, the whole team will depend on you! As long as we get through this pass, we will finish this vote, and I will buy you a pile of money burning bullets. You can fight as you like in the future! Do you understand? "


    An Zimo nodded quietly, holding his gun which he had always held in his hand, and concealed himself in an inconspicuous corner. However, the shooting position was very favorable. The muzzle micro probe could cover the whole temporary blocking position.


    Chu Yunsheng has to admire some people who are born to be sharpshooters. They are indispensable to their consciousness, shooting skills and skills. If they were to be replaced, they would think of hiding behind big stones at most.


    Now, he is really standing behind the big stone, so he can''t help shaking his head


    Whoosh!


    A broken voice, accompanied by a black figure, appeared on the edge of the cliff.


    Chu Yunsheng gently pulls the bolt, slightly grasps his fingers, and holds the trigger. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the head of the comer. With the peak of the binary heaven, he injects enough body energy into the firearm seal rifle. He has not used the firearm for a long time, and he does not know whether the power of this gun will be fatal or injurious.


    "Lu Ting, give me a price and give me the insect corpse." The visitor took a contemptuous look at Lu Ting''s small group of people and said with great momentum.


    He didn''t do it immediately. Obviously, he was waiting for others to follow him. Similarly, Lu Ting also wanted to delay time and pretended to be confused and said, "what insect corpse?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Lu Ting. You can''t swallow this insect body by yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Lin has already asked for it. You can weigh it yourself." The man was wearing a combat suit. He could not see the specific appearance, but he was much shorter than Lu Ting.


    "Wang Yi, take Lin less and pressure me less. Big and young are always reasonable people. I have nothing. What do you want me to pay?" Lu Ting refused to admit it, but his heart suddenly tightened. Listening to Wang Yi''s tone, it seemed that the news of the insect corpse had been spread among the high-level people. Lu Ting seemed to be involved in an event that his identity and grade were not enough.


    However, he is now riding a tiger, if so obediently hand in, it is a little unwilling.


    "Since you insist, then..." Wang Yi said, suddenly his body moved. He first killed Xiang Chu Yunsheng at a very fast speed. On the whole, he had regarded Chu Yunsheng as Lu Ting''s "sniper" and wanted to kill him first and then quickly.


    At the same time, Wang Yi''s men and horses had already arrived, with a staggering head, no less than 20, while the whole corps of Lu Ting was only 156. After removing the ten people who had just been removed, there were only six left. The gap was too great.


    Although there are many manipulators with guns, there are few real masters. Therefore, Wang Yi thought that he could easily take this stupid head, but he was hiding behind a big stone. He suddenly rushed to nearly half the distance and heard the other party shoot.From such a short distance, of course, it is impossible to have time to see clearly the attack and power of the bullet. However, he did not care about it. He was forced to face an ice shield wall by the cold air, which was more than enough to deal with a specially made bullet.


    Boom!


    Chu Yunsheng''s fire energy transformed from fire weapon talisman is extremely pure. His gunfire always "booms" more times, while "bang" sounds less. Therefore, only from the sound, we can judge the power of Chu Yunsheng.


    However, it was too late for Wang Yi to feel the strong power. He even took a shield and was sent back directly. If he hadn''t been wearing the special combat uniform of the dark studio, he would have met Lord Yan at the moment.


    He immediately realized that he had made a mistake. Obviously, the other party was not only a "sniper", but also a powerful fire exporter. He must have deliberately hidden behind the stone to attract him to take the bait. He was actually calculated by such a stupid and naive trap!


    He could think that Chu Yun''s boosting root was instinctively relying on the big stone. If he had the consciousness of Anzi, he would have been hiding in a more hidden place.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu likes to shoot in a row, and doesn''t give the opponent any chance to fight back. This is a habit he has developed over the years, because once the opponent finds a chance to fight back, many unexpected things will happen.


    At this time, Lu Ting hit an opponent who tried to rush into the position with a fist of burning fire energy, and roared at Chu Yunsheng: "brother, good job!"


    And Wang Yi, who was attacked, is like a table tennis ball. Under the attack of fire energy gas bomb, he flies up, down, up and down again He was shocked and knocked with blood, and his heart was even more shocked. He only relied on the ice combat suit and his own ice to protect him from death. He cried out: "big bear, get rid of that boy!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a muscular giant man jumped out of the cliff. According to his position, he was supposed to be preparing to ambush Lu Ting, but now he is used by Chu Yunsheng.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Yunsheng is aware of something strange at the moment when he sends out gold energy all over his body.


    In terms of sneak attack, Chu Yunsheng is a "expert". From the beginning, he survived by "sneaking attack". Therefore, when the giant Han flew from behind like an ape, he suddenly turned around, threw up his right leg and kicked it.


    Bang!


    A huge dull noise!


    Juhan''s eyes widened. He was like a broken kite. He accelerated to the bottom of the cliff. He could kick him. Except for those abnormal characters, there was no longer any more in Shu. When could it be found in any weak group?


    Wang Yi also can''t believe his eyes. According to intelligence, Lu Ting''s team can''t have such a number one character. Is it this guy who has been hiding the real strength of the team?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. Nowadays, in order to prevent accidents, many captains usually hide part of their team strength cards, and only use them when they are most critical and in need.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the secret line will send someone to attack, Lu Ting is just a chess piece.


    However, he would not have guessed that Chu Yunsheng''s foot was actually an ontological combat skill adapted from the sixteen chapters of the divine space!


    The air flow, which was only impacted by the body''s original Qi, was domineering and powerful. It was a sudden collision with Juhan''s gold energy. This collision kicked Juhan away and hurt Chu Yunsheng.


    He took back his right leg, which was numbed by the terror of Juhan. He had almost no consciousness, and could only feel that the noumenon energy was trying to get through it.


    One leg can''t move for the moment, and he doesn''t want to rush out again. He places his gun on a big stone and thunders at the attacking crowd. However, his gun power is obviously slow by half a beat. In addition to the perfect repulsion of Wang Yi just now, the guns in the back almost fall behind the sound of Anzi''s gun.


    Anzi''s gun technique is extremely accurate, extremely tricky, and knows the weak parts of the enemy''s combat uniform. Almost every shot is hit in the weakest place of the enemy.


    Compared with him, Chu Yunsheng is a waste of bullets.


    "Withdraw!" Wang Yi gritted his teeth and had to shout. The loss was too great. Lu Ting, the son of a bitch, actually hid two experts in the team. This was an intelligence error, and the mission calculation was a failure. He was not to blame.


    "Don''t chase!" Lu Ting stretched out his hand and grabbed one of his team members. He spat with blood and called out.


    Four groups of enemies have gone to one group, and there are still three, but the crisis is still not solved. In terms of time, Genzi and Lao Wei can not retreat too far, and they must resist another group.


    "Captain Lu, you really make my little sister look up to you!" Wang Yi and others, a woman in red, appeared on the left side.


    "I was just forced to fight back. He took the initiative to attack me for no reason. Even if I went to the city to fight a lawsuit, I would not be afraid." Lu Ting pretends to be unfortunate very much.


    Chu Yunsheng''s performance just exceeded his expectation. Originally, he had only one Assassin''s mace, but now he has one more. His confidence naturally rises, and he thinks that the winning face of this business is a little bigger."Don''t beat around the bush with me. Shen Liao has just recruited everything. Otherwise, how can we people find this place so quickly?" The woman laughed and shook her head.


    "This son of a bitch..." A member of the team couldn''t help but scolded, but the woman''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Ting''s secret way is bad. He''s been cheated!


    Shen Bapi may know something strange, but he will never know that it is a triploid corpse, unless there are experts on it who can connect the two conjectures. This is the reason why only four teams came. They are not sure!


    In addition to Wang Yi, who was the quickest to see the insect corpse, the three families in the back came here with a great possibility at most.


    However, his team members are only "ordinary people". How could they have thought that so many tricks were cheated out on the spot. At the moment, if he wants to cover up again, it will be more obvious.


    "Captain Lu, to tell you the truth, young master Qi''s men and horses will arrive soon, and their first expert Feng Jian is also here! I''m afraid it''s not enough for people to crack their teeth with your hands! " The woman said quietly and quickly, with an infectious sense of urgency in her voice.


    Lu Ting trembled slightly and sealed the sword as his name implies. It is said that he once sealed off all the sword experts in the capital with his bare hands! His strength is unfathomable. He is not the man of the day who can be watched by his team.


    "Captain, you are also the Corps of the Federation. We are all our own people. As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. On behalf of the association, I can temporarily explain that you are acting under the orders of the association. Even Qi Dashao has no choice but to act in the name of the association." Seeing Lu Ting hesitated, the woman further forced her way.


    "Shi Yi, your position is higher than me, but," Lu Ting is a little suspicious of what the other side said is true or false, and wants to delay for a moment.


    "Are you trying to delay the time for your men to transport the corpses out? Lu Ting, don''t dream about it. To tell you the truth, the military has been trapped at the bottom of the mountain. Without the documents of the general assembly, they can''t be transported out at all! " The woman who asked to give her an idea immediately interrupted Lu Ting and said without retreating.


    "The military is out, too?" Lu Ting was surprised. At the moment, he was fully aware that he was really involved in the high-level incident by the guy named "Sun Sheng".


    "Make up your mind. The sword will be sealed soon." Give meaning to point, urge a way.


    "How much can we share?" Lu Ting couldn''t hold on. The emergence of one after another of the big men and big forces made him a man in his mid nineties.


    "Twenty percent, at most this number, and the nominal rights found belong to the association." Shi Yifei said quickly.


    "Two achievements, 20%, I obey!" When Lu tingya bit, he was always a member of the secret trade association. He offended several young masters, and the General Assembly protected him. However, if he offended the association, he would be really a lost dog, and there was no place to live inside and outside the capital of Shu.


    Shi Yi smiles with satisfaction. He calls in a civil servant with the sign of the association and asks him to intercept the other two groups. He waves to Lu Ting and says, "hurry down the mountain. Yo, there''s a new man again?"


    She glanced at Chu Yunsheng. She had not seen the earliest detailed fighting situation before, but it seemed that she was familiar with Lu Ting''s team structure.


    "A friend By the way, what about the military below? " Lu Ting simply explained that he didn''t know the origin of Chu Yunsheng himself. At this point, he didn''t want to create extra branches.


    Shi Yi''s eyes did not stay on the ordinary Chu Yunsheng for half a second, but directly fell on an Zi who had already come out and said, "Captain Lu, this should not have been known to you, but since you have been involved, it''s OK to talk to you. The military is looking for a person instead of a insect corpse!"


    "Alone?" Lu Ting frowned.


    "Yes, don''t ask about the details. It''s nothing to do with you when it comes to core secrets." Shi Yi shook his hand at will.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump for a moment, and says secretly: nine times out of ten, the pilot went back alive and "reported" himself!


    Mixed in Lu Ting and Shi Yi''s team members, Chu Yunsheng limped and suddenly looked up on the mountainside. He saw an aircraft that looked like an ice clan, flashing cold light in the dim light, hovering quietly at the foot of the mountain.


    He took a breath, and the more he didn''t want to meet him, the more afraid he was! In a hurry, a ruthless, the source of their own life to the underworld transport a small section, with the stab scar, slightly changed the shape.


    ******


    ask for the monthly ticket of minimum guarantee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    In the sunshine era, in the so-called blockbusters shot by some famous directors in China, when they pass the checkpoint, they always like to cover their faces with things and dodge, as if they are afraid that others will not know that he is the wanted one. What''s more, the relevant personnel responsible for the checkpoint inspection are also as blind as if they are blind, so they can focus on such obvious targets at most Turn around and let go.


    I don''t know whether it''s the mentally retarded personnel or the audience? In a word, Chu Yunsheng was not cheated by them. The experience of going out with his life made him pull up his scattered hair and show his face clearly. He even talked to other members of the team and pointed out the military personnel without any cover up or affectation. He was just like other people.


    The scars are scattered and have a little middle-aged facial appearance, which is quite different from that in the sky before. Naturally, the military''s money is not mentally retarded. The focus is on those who are not clear. Shi Yi takes the documents of the association of secret societies and hands over to a senior military official, and then shakes and shakes the corpse of the green beetle three times with Chu Yunsheng, passing by in the encirclement circle.


    The aircraft was so far away that it seemed that Shi Yi had deliberately avoided it, and no one would be stupid enough to pass in its direction.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the simple image on the hand of the "relevant personnel". The picture was not very clear. He was relieved. At that time, he and the pilot only took a high-speed glance, and even the most powerful person could not see it so clearly,


    however, even so, the military controlled many suspicious people.


    Under the guise of the secret society, he not only got rid of several large and young men and horses, but also jumped out of the military''s encirclement circle. Although Lu Ting and Lu Ting only had 20% of the corpse of insects, it was not Chu Yunsheng''s concern. Only 20% was enough to send him into the city.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, fearing that the master Qi''s man, Ma Ming, would not be able to suppress him, he secretly attacked on the road. Shi Yi and Lu tingbing were together. He decided to take advantage of the dim light and go back to the city on the mountain road before it disappeared.


    The straight-line distance from niujiayuanzi to Shudu is not far. If there is no insect slime area occupying the basin area below, you can get there soon from Wudu mountain city when you go down the mountain. But now you must take a detour from 100000 mountains, go south, all the way to the west of Shudu, and return to Shudu from the high mountain narrow road.


    Shi Yi took the map and chose a secret road of the general assembly, avoiding the often used official road and taking the rugged road. Chu Yunsheng took such a mountain road for the first time. Only one person could pass through the dangerous place. If there was no awakened human being, the huge insect corpse could not be carried over.


    Later, the glimmer disappeared, and the team of Shi Yi was equipped with flashlight like equipment. It was cold and fluorescent, but it was not eye-catching, but the road was illuminated very clearly.


    However, there was no danger along the way. Except for Shi Yi''s insinuation with Lu Ting, Chu Yunsheng could only be in the back, quietly tapping information from other players'' mouths about the capital of Shu.


    In Shudu, there are at least three top forces: the military, the dark studio and the dark guild. No one can completely submit to anyone, but there is no big trouble. On this point, it is much better than the turbulent Jinling City.


    Then there are Shi Yi and Lu Ting''s famous young men and daughters. They are either from the army''s family, or from the top operators of the secret trade association. There are also legendary people who are on both sides and use the middle zone of the three forces to control a large number of products and resources. But each of them is easy to offend, and can be counted as one in Shu Celebrities.


    According to the team members, the whole Shu has announced to join the salvation alliance led by the ice clan. It is said that several other surviving cities have joined the camp. However, the ice clan has always been at the top and hidden in the end of the ruling power of mankind. Except for some big people, other people rarely see them and have no money See you.


    Among them, the most puzzling thing for Chu Yunsheng is the dark studio, which has nothing to do with the government, and is purely private. It, together with the military and the general assembly, has climbed to the top of his power, and has steadily suppressed the official scientific research institutions of Shudu, which is similar to the Research Institute in Jinling City.


    Anzi''s gun, money burning bullets, Lu Ting''s special gloves, team''s combat uniform, etc., all come from this studio.


    Even Shen''s equipment is the same. When the members of the two teams mentioned the military and even their own covert Association, they showed more or less dissatisfaction. But when it came to the dark studio, almost everyone gave their thumbs up and praised each other. The respect was not limited to words.


    Even from the conversation between Lu Ting and Shi Yi, he vaguely heard that the reason why the young and the big in Shudu sent out powerful teams to search for the body of the three times green beetle was not only because of its value, but to give a gift to a big man in the dark studio!


    This dark studio ranked second in power, with only one proud girl under her knee. The day after tomorrow, the dark studio will hold a ceremony for her to be 18 years old. As a princess of the dark studio, she is no less hot than min ti''s "lethality". There are many influential celebrities in Sichuan I don''t want to have a marriage with this powerful man in order to unite with the powerful and consolidate the strength in the capital of Shu.Therefore, when the pilot brought the news back to the capital of Shu, the young masters of the famous and new nobles sent out a large number of people to search out of the city. Like the big and young people of the Qi family, they even sent out the first experts of their forces. In order to get favor, they took the top three green beetles as gifts.


    However, curiosity returns to curiosity, which has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. All he has to do is quietly enter the city and steal the map.


    However, his troubles soon came again, which made him a little confused and even unprepared. The ancient book, which was placed in a wuna Fu with the bow, was slowly "sucking" the black gas in the bow body. The process was so slow that Chu Yunsheng never noticed it.


    On the middle of the rugged mountain road, he suddenly found that the relationship between ancient books and maps began to become intermittent and sometimes absent. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, but it became more and more obvious that he could not even contact the map for a long time.


    The problem is the black gas energy in the bow.


    In the past, the ancient books had always absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and had saved him several times. He always thought that in addition to recording words, ancient books might be like a "weapon" system that could be fully charged and released, but he did not find a way to control it.


    But now he found that it was not the same thing at all. The ancient books absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for another reason!


    Black gas is also a kind of energy. Chu Yunsheng can''t understand its properties. He can only feel it. After slowly absorbing the black gas, the ancient books seem to have carried out heavy conversion work. However, the black gas, even if it is only a trace, is very large. After being transferred into the ancient books, the energy in the ancient books is rapidly enriched, and the book body is ready to move and has a faint light If we want to reach a certain "critical value", we will immediately "upgrade" and transform it into the same.


    If he doesn''t understand the reason, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to move around. The realm of his predecessors is beyond his expectation, and the things he makes are also full of wonder. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng can only observe its transformation.


    On the way, he didn''t care to inquire about the situation in Shudu, nor was he interested in "eavesdropping" Shi Yi''s conversation with Lu Ting. He followed the crowd and quietly used the correlation between the ancient books and maps recovered every time, and repeatedly calibrated the position. He was worried that when the absorbed energy of ancient books exceeded the "critical value", he might completely cut off the map The relevance of.


    Qi Dashao didn''t know whether it was because of the secret society or other considerations. His men and horses never showed up. Shi Yi and Lu Ting finally arrived at the edge of Shu capital after midnight. The numerous military facilities covered the ground, and soldiers patrolled everywhere.


    Lamp, searchlight, electric light, electric car


    Chu Yunsheng is like a wild man wandering in the primitive forest for unknown years. He has returned to the civilized society. Since the disappearance of Jinling City, he has never seen a light bulb


    Electric vehicles are more advanced transportation tools in Shudu. I don''t know whether gasoline and diesel are finished or strategic reserves. In short, there are no more smoky vehicles here.


    Shi Yi quickly used the customs clearance documents specially approved by the secret trade association to show the guard troops. Under the banner of the general assembly, the guards didn''t even ask Chu Yunsheng, who was without a certificate, and released them all the way.


    In the capital city of Shu, the first thing to meet them is no longer "civilization", but a group of beggars, a large group of beggars, crawling on the ground in darkness. This is a little bit of strength. There are countless beggars who are so hungry that they can''t even move. They can''t even make a groan.


    Under the dim street lamp, the paint on the wall has been painted several times, and the first one can be seen: unite and help each other to go to the great disaster; everyone should join hands to overcome the disaster Old slogans like this are gradually covered with such old slogans: those who disturb the public order will be severely punished and expelled; those who abide by the new order and abide by the law and discipline; if one person violates the rules, the whole family will suffer


    "Brother, I made a lot of money this time." Soon there were young men at the entrance, wearing cotton hats and dressed much better than beggars. Whether they knew them or not, they accosted the team members one after another.


    "Brother, I have good goods here. Have a look? Brother, you can have a look


    "Sister, sister, really, they are all good things."


    "Smoke, wine, salt Brother, there are all of them. "


    "Men or women? Little brother, this is fresh. I promise it''s not used by others. Zhengtai, Lori There is everything, brother. You can go and have a look at it and keep it to your satisfaction. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here, get out of here. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you off!" Lu Ting pointed his gun around and cursed.


    A group of young people still want to linger for a while. The team members guarding the insect corpse nervously raise their weapons and disperse in a hurry. It''s not illegal to kill people here!


    "I''ll buy a map." Chu Yunsheng nodded and walked out of the team. He took a young man with several broken maps in his hand and took out a piece of worm meat from the cattle yard.


    "Elder brother, you are really good eyesight. I''ve made all the marks on this map again. I''ve run all over the places where Shu can go." The young man thought that there was no hope. When he saw the business coming, he was very happy and said in a low voice, "however, this is prohibited, so there is no military zone.""It doesn''t matter." Chu Yunsheng looked around and said in a low voice, "I will wait for me tomorrow morning, and I will still be looking for you."


    Chu Yunsheng had been to Shu capital before, but he forgot to be blind everywhere. Tomorrow he would start looking for people. The ground still depends on local people. But he doesn''t want people in dark Travel Association to know, so he doesn''t want to use Lu Ting people. He can see that Lu Ting has a lot of questions about him.


    "Brother, you are assured that my head has been mixing in this area. I will wait for you in the morning." The young man held the worm meat, and assured.


    Chu Yunsheng picks up the map and keeps up with the team.


    The root that falls behind, whispers in Chu Yunsheng ear said: "old son, these people have nothing good goods, you know that the days are long, here is like the former railway station, thieves chaos, waiting to enter the main city area, let the captain take you to see, Zazi is called senior."


    Chuyunsheng smiled, followed by their electric drive cars, which always were always available here, and they galloped all the way into the bustling center. More and more people were on the road to maintain public security.


    "Root, where is it?" Chu Yunsheng points to a community with brilliant lights, high-level and strict security.


    "Then?" The root extended his head and looked at it, envied: "that, the dark studio site!"


    Chu Yunsheng was so deep that it seemed difficult to mix in quietly when he saw the situation and kept it tight. But the connection between ancient books and maps just recovered for a while, and it was pointed to this direction.


    Some headache, how to mix in? Chu Yun frowns his chin and thinks of the cableway.


    ^(to be continued, please log in if you want to know what to do later www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support genuine reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Shudu Zongfu Hotel, once a five-star luxury hotel, has now become the headquarters of the secret Travel Association. Lu Ting''s team has a room specially allocated and used for contact.


    In the era of sunshine, Chu Yunsheng could not afford to stay in such a hotel. Now, as a "stowaway", he is even more ineligible. He is temporarily arranged to go out and turn left and right, and then turn 200 meters ahead to the "99 yuan shop".


    Although the name of the store doesn''t sound very good, it''s also clean and tidy. It''s said that it''s two-star. The employees in it are even more conscientious. In the uncertain dark generation, as ordinary human beings, it''s just like a golden rice bowl to find such a job. It''s not even necessary to think about the position of a cleaner here.


    Because, this "99 yuan shop" is directly affiliated to the black line Association, one of the three giants in Shudu, and is a "welfare" for its team members. As long as a certain fee is paid symbolically, it can stay in for a long time.


    The "salary" of the shop assistants is always stable and does not need to worry. What''s more, most of the shop assistants living here are energy manipulators. In the words of the sunshine era, they are a group of rich people. When the rich people gather together, they have a lot of "business" and "extra money" to do in private Subsidize the family.


    In fact, the team members or members of the association are also divided into several levels. Those who live in the "99 yuan shop" are just the lowest level players.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what the top officials are like, but senior ones like Shi Yi don''t need to say. They not only have independent luxury suites in the headquarters hotel of the general headquarters, but also have several sets of houses for family members and relatives in the core of the urban area. Lu Ting, the second one, also has a three bedroom house at the core.


    Between Lu Ting and the lowest ranking team members, most of them have bought houses in some other secondary positions in the city, so they don''t have to squeeze into the "99 yuan store" where people and snakes are mixed. There are also quite a few team members in this city, such as Niu Jiagui''s nephew Erwa.


    Most of the people who live here are from the bottom and don''t care much about them.


    Chu Yunsheng is arranged by Lu Ting to live with Genzi temporarily. Genzi is an outsider. His whole family died on the way to escape. He survived by luck. Later, he had no intention of buying a house. He worked hard to earn energy. Then, he burned himself, drank and died, and enjoyed himself in time. Genzi''s life is all. It seems that he can''t see the future, But that''s what it looks like.


    "Laosun, you live in my place Genzi took out the key in a trance and felt it for a long time before he found out that he didn''t take it with him. He laughed awkwardly at Chu Yunsheng, then swung his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Brother Genzi is back? Oh, I''ve just come back from the headquarters. I heard you''ve made a big deal this time. Don''t forget your brother. " In the corridor came a man in slippers, with his face and towel in his hand. When he saw the root, his eyes shone.


    "Night shift? OK. When the reward comes down, please invite elder brothers and sisters to drink together! " Genzi said vaguely, although he is extremely tired now, he is inexplicably happy to think of the three times of the body which has been safely delivered to the headquarters of the association. This transaction is too valuable. Only one day and one night''s return, the harvest is a windfall they have never had!


    "It''s still Genzi. I''ll wait for you to believe me! I went to get the water. Damn it, the water pipe in my room is blocked again The slipper man looked at the same Chu Yunsheng, also did not ask any more, patter patter in the past.


    At this time, the door of the root knocks open, a girl with pure appearance sticks out her head, and quickly takes out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet on one side and whispers, "you are back."


    However, Genzi rudely kicked his slippers and rushed in. Chu Yunsheng followed him. Before he entered the room, he heard a bang in the opposite room. He saw a man thrown out. Then a fierce female team member in combat uniform came out, pointing to the man''s nose and swearing: "cheap man, I support you to eat and drink. You are just a mother A dog, dare to hook up with the bitch on the back! Root? Root? Root


    "Ouch, sister Rong, don''t howl. I''m sleepy. Please do me a favor. I''ll tell you when I wake up." As soon as Genzi saw the bed, he was extremely anxious for a rest. He was different from Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng played the role of playing soy sauce in the back of the team. Genzi always put his life in his throat. A cubic green beetle put too much pressure on them.


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at the young man curled up in his front feet. He is puzzled. The reaction of root makes him even more puzzled. It seems that the bitch in the mouth of the fierce female team member is not the one in his room.


    The intrepid female team member also glanced at Chu Yunsheng. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She stood on tiptoe and said to the root: "yesterday, I came here for a private job. I can''t do it alone..."


    Root son drank saliva, repeatedly shake hands way: "say again tomorrow, say again tomorrow."


    With that, he even put his clothes and shoes on the snow-white sheet, and did not move.The valiant female team member secretly scolded, and then kicked the man''s body with anger. It was enough to vent. She banged and closed the door. The loud voice frightened Chu Yunsheng. The man shivered to her door and begged for something.


    Chu Yunsheng still closed the door inexplicably, only to see the girl in the root room wringing her hands in extreme panic, fidgety and nervously staring at the roots.


    At this time, genzixu opened half of his eyes, hesitated to point to another bed, and said vaguely: "Laosun, you can sleep in that one. When you wake up, we will call Lao Wei. I will take you to get familiar with it..."


    "I''ll go and wash it. Do you have any clothes for me to change?" Chu Yunsheng was covered with mud all over his body. He had been in the cave before, and then ran all over the mountain. When he got there, it was black.


    "Ask her, ask her." The root is shaken up again by Chu Yunsheng, pointing to the girl and saying.


    The girl was startled and said, "I''ll get it for you, I''ll get it for you."


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng takes the clean clothes that the girl took out from the wardrobe and goes into the bathroom. He takes off the dirty cotton padded clothes and trousers that he has taken off from the corpse for a long time. When he turns on the tap, he finds that there is still hot water!!!


    This is probably the first time since Huangshan, when he took a hot bath or a shower, the plaster on his body was a foot thick. After a wipe, he was a handful. He didn''t use soap, and it was very dirty.


    When he finished the washing and changed into dry clothes, he felt a sense of inexplicable comfort. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that the girl took off his coat and shoes for the root. After that, he kept holding his knees and curled up beside the bed like a disaster, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng and she have nothing to say. He and Genzi are not familiar with each other. What''s more, it''s a family affair. Lying in bed, he thinks about how to sneak into the dark studio and gradually half awake.


    "Seems dead?"


    "Take it out when you''re dead. What do you want from you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m going to carry it away right away."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise outside, and Chu Yunsheng suddenly woke up. In the quilt, he carefully took back the spear tip in his hand. There was no reliable person. He didn''t even dare to sleep too much. He had to hold the spear point in his hand all the time.


    He took a glance from the cat''s eye, only a few yellow clad hotel attendants were carrying a corpse, which was the man he had just met when he came in.


    The fierce female team member on the opposite side is still swearing, as if it is dirty her door, Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly, human life is as cheap as a dog?


    It is not that he has never seen people and things that do not take human life seriously. He has killed a lot of people, including himself. In Shencheng, misty City, Jinling City, and even the burning city of Huangshan, thunder even regarded ordinary people as slaves. Edgar was almost burned to the stake by Cao Zhengyi, but the relationship between killing and slavery was only revealed on the surface of form, It''s more about venting, competing for resources, killing people to achieve their goals, and gaining some pleasure in controlling the lives and lives of other humans.


    However, the present scene is a complete indifference, a kind of order and strict hierarchy that has been firmly established in the mind and even become a consensus. "Slaves" are not written on paper or painted on the wall, but have been engraved in the hearts of all people. Both the rulers and ordinary people who have no ability have territorially acquiesced to this rule and the new social order.


    The girl shivered even more, her eyes full of panic and fear. She clenched her lips and stared at the roots that seemed to be awake.


    Her figure is very good, skin is very delicate, beautiful face, a head of black hair spread over the shoulder, she is wearing a wide dress, put in the sunshine era, such a girl, can only appear in Chu Yunsheng''s dream.


    Roots swaying leisurely to get up from the bed, the girl an excited, quickly climbed over, raised her head to explain eagerly: "I have nothing to do with him, really, I have nothing to do with him."


    Genzi stroked her hair, held up her chin, and laughed, "I don''t care. What are you doing so nervous? A guilty conscience? "


    The girl shook her head in a hurry and said, "no, you believe me. I really have nothing to do with him. You were absent yesterday. Sister Rong was hungry for him for three days. He begged me to give her something to eat. My heart softened..."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be here. Who do you think I care about your virginity? Is your head OK? You''re just like him, just a dog. " Root son not angry but smile, kick open her way.


    The girl was very scared, because according to the habits of the building, the "big men" and "big sisters" were tired of playing with each other. If they did anything to offend these "big men" and "big sisters", they would end up in a terrible situation. In this dark city, there is a well-known profession called human trafficking.


    She tried to make the last effort, probably in order to prove her value. She quickly got up from the hand and said, "I will be obedient and serve you well. I can do anything. You believe me..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Shudu Zongfu Hotel, once a five-star luxury hotel, has now become the headquarters of the secret Travel Association. Lu Ting''s team has a room specially allocated and used for contact.


    In the era of sunshine, Chu Yunsheng could not afford to stay in such a hotel. Now, as a "stowaway", he is even more ineligible. He is temporarily arranged to go out and turn left and right, and then turn 200 meters ahead to the "99 yuan shop".


    Although the name of the store doesn''t sound very good, it''s also clean and tidy. It''s said that it''s two-star. The employees in it are even more conscientious. In the uncertain dark generation, as ordinary human beings, it''s just like a golden rice bowl to find such a job. It''s not even necessary to think about the position of a cleaner here.


    Because, this "99 yuan shop" is directly affiliated to the black line Association, one of the three giants in Shudu, and is a "welfare" for its team members. As long as a certain fee is paid symbolically, it can stay in for a long time.


    The "salary" of the shop assistants is always stable and does not need to worry. What''s more, most of the shop assistants living here are energy manipulators. In the words of the sunshine era, they are a group of rich people. When the rich people gather together, they have a lot of "business" and "extra money" to do in private Subsidize the family.


    In fact, the team members or members of the association are also divided into several levels. Those who live in the "99 yuan shop" are just the lowest level players.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what the top officials are like, but senior ones like Shi Yi don''t need to say. They not only have independent luxury suites in the headquarters hotel of the general headquarters, but also have several sets of houses for family members and relatives in the core of the urban area. Lu Ting, the second one, also has a three bedroom house at the core.


    Between Lu Ting and the lowest ranking team members, most of them have bought houses in some other secondary positions in the city, so they don''t have to squeeze into the "99 yuan store" where people and snakes are mixed. There are also quite a few team members in this city, such as Niu Jiagui''s nephew Erwa.


    Most of the people who live here are from the bottom and don''t care much about them.


    Chu Yunsheng is arranged by Lu Ting to live with Genzi temporarily. Genzi is an outsider. His whole family died on the way to escape. He survived by luck. Later, he had no intention of buying a house. He worked hard to earn energy. Then, he burned himself, drank and died, and enjoyed himself in time. Genzi''s life is all. It seems that he can''t see the future, But that''s what it looks like.


    "Laosun, you live in my place Genzi took out the key in a trance and felt it for a long time before he found out that he didn''t take it with him. He laughed awkwardly at Chu Yunsheng, then swung his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Brother Genzi is back? Oh, I''ve just come back from the headquarters. I heard you''ve made a big deal this time. Don''t forget your brother. " In the corridor came a man in slippers, with his face and towel in his hand. When he saw the root, his eyes shone.


    "Night shift? OK. When the reward comes down, please invite elder brothers and sisters to drink together! " Genzi said vaguely, although he is extremely tired now, he is inexplicably happy to think of the three times of the body which has been safely delivered to the headquarters of the association. This transaction is too valuable. Only one day and one night''s return, the harvest is a windfall they have never had!


    "It''s still Genzi. I''ll wait for you to believe me! I went to get the water. Damn it, the water pipe in my room is blocked again The slipper man looked at the same Chu Yunsheng, also did not ask any more, patter patter in the past.


    At this time, the door of the root knocks open, a girl with pure appearance sticks out her head, and quickly takes out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet on one side and whispers, "you are back."


    However, Genzi rudely kicked his slippers and rushed in. Chu Yunsheng followed him. Before he entered the room, he heard a thump in the opposite room. Then he saw a naked man thrown out. Then a fierce female team member in combat uniform came out of the room, pointing to the man''s nose and swearing: "cheap man, I''m raising you to eat and drink, but you''re not It''s a dog of my mother who dares to hook up with the slut on my back! Root? Root? Root


    "Ouch, sister Rong, don''t howl. I''m sleepy. Please do me a favor. I''ll tell you when I wake up." As soon as Genzi saw the bed, he was extremely anxious for a rest. He was different from Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng played the role of playing soy sauce in the back of the team. Genzi always put his life in his throat. A cubic green beetle put too much pressure on them.


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at the young man curled up in his front feet. He is puzzled. The reaction of root makes him even more puzzled. It seems that the bitch in the mouth of the fierce female team member is not the one in his room.


    The intrepid female team member also glanced at Chu Yunsheng. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She stood on tiptoe and said to the root: "yesterday, I came here for a private job. I can''t do it alone..."


    Root son drank saliva, repeatedly shake hands way: "say again tomorrow, say again tomorrow."


    With that, he even put his clothes and shoes on the snow-white sheet, and did not move.The intrepid female team member scolded secretly, and then kicked the naked man''s body with anger. It was enough to vent. She banged and closed the door. The loud voice scared Chu Yunsheng. The naked man shivered to her door and begged for something.


    Chu Yunsheng still closed the door inexplicably, only to see the girl in the root room wringing her hands in extreme panic, fidgety and nervously staring at the roots.


    At this time, genzixu opened half of his eyes, hesitated to point to another bed, and said vaguely: "Laosun, you can sleep in that one. When you wake up, we will call Lao Wei. I will take you to get familiar with it..."


    "I''ll go and wash it. Do you have any clothes for me to change?" Chu Yunsheng was covered with mud all over his body. He had been in the cave before, and then ran all over the mountain. When he got there, it was black.


    "Ask her, ask her." The root is shaken up again by Chu Yunsheng, pointing to the girl and saying.


    The girl was startled and said, "I''ll get it for you, I''ll get it for you."


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng takes the clean clothes that the girl took out from the wardrobe and goes into the bathroom. He takes off the dirty cotton padded clothes and trousers that he has taken off from the corpse for a long time. When he turns on the tap, he finds that there is still hot water!!!


    This is probably the first time since Huangshan, when he took a hot bath or a shower, the plaster on his body was a foot thick. After a wipe, he was a handful. He didn''t use soap, and it was very dirty.


    When he finished the washing and changed into dry clothes, he felt a sense of inexplicable comfort. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that the girl took off his coat and shoes for the root. After that, he kept holding his knees and curled up beside the bed like a disaster, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng and she have nothing to say. He and Genzi are not familiar with each other. What''s more, it''s a family affair. Lying in bed, he thinks about how to sneak into the dark studio and gradually half awake.


    "Seems dead?"


    "Take it out when you''re dead. What do you want from you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m going to carry it away right away."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise outside, and Chu Yunsheng suddenly woke up. In the quilt, he carefully took back the spear tip in his hand. There was no reliable person. He didn''t even dare to sleep too much. He had to hold the spear point in his hand all the time.


    He took a glance from the cat''s eye, only a few yellow clad hotel attendants were carrying a corpse, which was the naked man he had just met when he came in.


    The fierce female team member on the opposite side is still swearing, as if it is dirty her door, Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly, human life is as cheap as a dog?


    It is not that he has never seen people and things that do not take human life seriously. He has killed a lot of people, including himself. In Shencheng, misty City, Jinling City, and even the burning city of Huangshan, thunder even regarded ordinary people as slaves. Edgar was almost burned to the stake by Cao Zhengyi, but the relationship between killing and slavery was only revealed on the surface of form, It''s more about venting, competing for resources, killing people to achieve their goals, and gaining some pleasure in controlling the lives and lives of other humans.


    However, the scene before us is a complete indifference, an order and a strict hierarchy that has been firmly established in the mind and even become a social consensus. The "slaves and Dalits" are not written on paper or painted on the wall, but have been engraved in the hearts of all people. No matter the high-level rulers or ordinary people who have no ability, they all acquiesce in this rule and society in a terrible way New order.


    The girl shivered even more, her eyes full of panic and fear. She clenched her lips and stared at the roots that seemed to be awake.


    Her figure is very good, skin is very delicate, beautiful face, a head of black hair spread over the shoulder, she is wearing a wide dress, put in the sunshine era, such a girl, can only appear in Chu Yunsheng''s dream.


    Roots swaying leisurely to get up from the bed, the girl an excited, quickly climbed over, raised her head to explain eagerly: "I have nothing to do with him, really, I have nothing to do with him."


    The root stroked her hair, lifted her chin, and laughed, "it doesn''t matter? It''s okay. What are you doing so nervous about? A guilty conscience? "


    The girl shook her head in a hurry and said, "no, you believe me. I really have nothing to do with him. You were absent yesterday. Sister Rong was hungry for him for three days. He begged me to give her something to eat. My heart softened..."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be here. Who do you think I care about your virginity? Is your head OK? You''re just like him, just a dog. " Root son not angry but smile, kick open her way.


    The girl was very scared, because according to the habits of the building, the "big men" and "big sisters" were tired of playing with each other. If they did anything to offend these "big men" and "big sisters", they would end up in a terrible situation. In this dark city, there is a well-known profession called human trafficking.


    She tried to make the last effort, probably in order to prove her value. She quickly got up from the hand and threw herself between her legs like a cat, regardless of the presence of a big man named Chu Yunsheng. She untied the pants of the root while pleading: "I will listen and serve you well. I can do anything. You believe me..."^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    In front of Chu Yunsheng, who was equal to him, his face was not so thick after all. He grabbed a pair of little hands of the girl, lifted her pants, coughed, asked Chu Yunsheng with a smile and said, "do you believe me, grandson?"


    "Believe it." In particular, when the cat''s heart is broken, it is just like a hard blow to the heart of the dog, which proves that there is a difference between the cat''s self-esteem and that girl''s heart.


    After all, he could not be naturally numb, because the girl made him think of his sister Jingtian, who was also an ordinary person. How many days passed, the people and order in Shudu had changed to such a degree. If Jinling City was still there, would it be the same? If there is no aunt around him, will the family be bullied to such a place where people respect the floor!?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to continue to think about it. He trembled uncontrollably. He could not wait any longer. He had to find the remaining two maps immediately!


    From the root of the clothes out of the cigarette, take out one, Gu self light.


    What he was most worried about was not fighting with the ice clan and Shudu under the control of the ice clan, but to expose his target and what he wanted - a map.


    If this thing is known by the ice clan and brought back to the alien base camp by them, he will rush to sanyuantian, with full state of hell, and it is estimated that he can''t get it back.


    This risk is too important for him to take. Once he fails, he will have no hope and can only steal it.


    He is confident of his hexagram, especially the second-order one. All the fluctuations of vitality are isolated, and the insects can''t find him. The aircraft of ice clan didn''t find him on that day, which is his best "amulet" at present.


    Now, all he needs is a channel to get in.


    "Oh?" The root loosened the girl, stood up and said with a smile, "OK, I believe it too! Who makes me feel better today


    "Thank you, thank you..." If the girl was pardoned, she seemed powerless.


    "Don''t thank me, thank old sun. Without him, you will be sold!" The root son board raises a face, ferocious ground says.


    What he meant was not "believe" as Chu Yunsheng said just now, but the body of the three green beetles that Chu Yunsheng "brought" yesterday, which made him feel surprisingly good.


    Where did the girl know these, was scared by him is a jump, hurriedly to Chu Yunsheng repeatedly say thanks.


    "Don''t be silly and Leng this, hurry to take my brand to the canteen to have breakfast, brothers are still hungry!" Root son drank saliva, loud voice way.


    The girl answered quickly, picked up the sign and lunch box, and ran out like flying.


    "How about it? Sun, is this girl OK? In fact, they didn''t dare to hook up with her and the little white face on the other side, so they were so blind that they didn''t have any brains! " He lit a cigarette and jokingly said to Chu Yunsheng, "but my brother doesn''t have the habit of sharing a woman with others. I''ll ask Xiao Yang of the hotel to find one for you some other day."


    "I can''t stay long." Chu Yunsheng picked up a piece of money like something on the table that had been put on the TV set, looked over and over and said.


    "I heard from the captain that you still have relatives in the city. As I said, you''d better not look for it. This place has been changed for a long time. If you can''t find it, you may be dead, crazy and stupid. There are too many things. You know why Anzi didn''t speak. He came to look for relatives, but only found a corpse. Since that night, he has been looking for relatives Stop talking He shook his head.


    "If I want to find it, I must find it, dead or alive." Chu Yunsheng said coldly that even if he spent his whole life, he would find Jinling City, where people would stop killing people and gods would stop killing gods!


    looked at him as like as two peas. He saw the same Anne, and he said the same words and sighed. "Why?" Sun, you''re right to listen to me. If you live, you''ve got to be a little bit selfish. If you have "skills", you can find energy accessories without any instruments. Let''s do it together. We can''t say that it''s more than enough to compare with each other. Why bother yourself. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s firearm retreated from Wang Yi and kicked FeiJin can''t control the division. He was arranged by Lu Ting at the beginning to open the way for the evacuation of the insect corpse. Later, Lu Ting was probably surprised by Chu Yunsheng''s performance and more and more doubts. He was worried that there would be any trouble in front of Shi Yi, so he gave priority to the safe transportation of the insect corpse. Therefore, he did not say that Some of his team members who broke up together, or did not see what they saw, was also sealed by Lu Ting.


    Therefore, Genzi only knows that Chu Yunsheng has the ability to find energy appendages. As for other things, he may not know as much as the aunt of Niu''s yard.


    Lu Ting did not say that Chu Yunsheng would not tell him. After smoking and washing her face, the girl just ran to bring back the "breakfast".


    Three pieces of worm meat soup, one steamed bread and one egg.


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He was shocked. Besides he had steamed bread and eggs, there were still people who had steamed bread and eggs for so many years!


    Genzi saw Chu Yunsheng''s surprise and explained: "this is the captain who sent you here last night and specially instructed the canteen of the hotel. The money he took out, steamed bread and eggs can only be eaten once a week. Ha ha, don''t worry. These things are made by the special farms in the city. They are fresh and can''t be eaten by anyone.""That''s the money you''re talking about?" Chu Yunsheng picked up the note on the TV table again and asked.


    "This volume issued by Qi''s energy bank has been implementing the energy standard system since its establishment, and the exchange of energy according to the face value of this volume has never occurred, and it is as strong as iron!" He nodded.


    "All the energy appendages you pull back are stored in this energy bank?" It was the first time Chu Yunsheng heard the term.


    "There are three energy banks in Shudu, but Qi''s is the strongest and the largest, controlling more than half of the energy reserves of the whole city except the army. Now, if there is a big war, the military has to take charge of them to transfer the energy reserves. You say, we don''t have them. Where do we exist?" Genzi said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t the military take over such an important material by itself?" Chu Yunsheng remembers that in Jinling City, the military''s power was always better than the Academy of Sciences and the dark headquarters.


    "They do! But if you think about it, the energy itself is not owned by the military. It''s all earned from the outside by the teams and operators. There are also many powerful people, including our secret headquarters and dark studio. Even the military has people who store their energy in the three banks. As long as it doesn''t affect the fight against insects, no one dares to take care of it. Moreover, Shudu has been in the initial chaos Now, there is a need for such a bank. " Root said scornfully.


    While eating breakfast and listening to the introduction of Genzi, Chu Yunsheng understood that a preliminary dark age system had been formed in the capital of Shu. Take Qi''s energy bank and dark studio for example, Qi needed the energy storage equipment developed by the studio, while the studio needed someone to store and manage a large amount of energy. In case of temporary emergency, he could also get a "loan" from Qi''s ¡±They''ve infiltrated into each other.


    After breakfast, Chu Yunsheng refused Genzi''s proposal to show him insight on the ground that he was looking for relatives. However, he borrowed money from Genzi, so he didn''t have to pay it back anyway. When Lu Ting went to the city, he said that 20% of the reward for the corpse would be shared with him, because the money he had agreed on was saved by the General Assembly documents.


    And half of the energy appendages they pulled back from Niu''s yard were his. Lu Ting, who was making a sound abacus, stripped off the freight and labor costs, still had a surplus.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng agreed that they would not be paid. Later, Lu Ting bought him steamed bread and eggs. According to Lu Ting''s statement when he came to the city, business belongs to business, human relationship belongs to human relationship, and every yard belongs to one yard.


    Out of the "99 yuan shop", one of the tricycles waiting at the gate was hired and went straight to the west entrance of Shudu. The money had to be spent because he didn''t know the road. Even if there was a map, the road was too far. Moreover, he could take such a little time to cultivate his own vitality.


    The human tricycle is very cheap. It''s as cheap as the smallest denomination of the energy roll borrowed by Chu Yunsheng, and the other party can''t change it. In a hurry, he simply increased the cost of the car for a day.


    In Shudu, energy is equal to insect meat. If there is energy, there will be insect meat, and if there is insect meat, there will be energy. Several food companies such as Lin''s food group will consume a lot of energy to purify the insect meat and maintain the energy system of the farm every day.


    Long head was waiting for Chu Yunsheng at the west entrance very early. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly welcomed him and said, "brother, the spirit is very good."


    Chu Yunsheng took out a 100 Lun and a 50 Lun energy volume, handed it to him and said, "take me around."


    With a tricycle driver, the work of guiding the road could be solved at the same time, but Chu Yunsheng estimated that changtou had more information sources and might be able to find some ways to get in.


    After running around the core periphery of the capital for a day, Chu Yunsheng practiced and asked questions for a day. Apart from long tou''s saying that a friend was working in the dark studio community, he got nothing. What''s more, the man with the map walked around again and appeared once in the military headquarters, where the guard was as strict as before. Chu Yunsheng also saw one The aircraft took off straight from inside.


    The only useful information is a friend who works as a handyman, but he can only play a role when he goes in. His biggest problem now is how to mix in.


    After the glimmer disappeared, Chu Yunsheng left a little money and asked changtou to contact his handyman friend and return to the "99 yuan shop". After a day''s consumption, he did nothing, only adding a lot of vitality.


    Chu Yunsheng was tired of practice and worried. He simply followed Genzi and Lao Wei to the place where the manipulators gathered, hoping to find an alternative way.


    The three of them sat down, and they were always extravagant. They ordered a bottle of wine because they had a triplicate corpse as the base. Things in the sunshine age were extremely expensive. That is to say, this bottle of wine immediately attracted many girls in exposed clothes. If it was not for the electric heating system around, these people would have to freeze to death.


    "Lao Wei, I can''t see anyone for a day, so I know I''ll take care of my daughter-in-law and take care of my children." Roots around a girl, sarcastically.


    "I''m not your young man. I''m old at the top and small at the bottom. I have to support my family, don''t I? Genzi, you''re old enough. It''s time to find a girl with a good family to live a good life! " Lao Wei took a sip and smashed his mouth. He was a thick man."Marriage? Lao Wei, are you awake? Look up, look up, look at this day, is it sunny? " Genzi laughed.


    "You''re poor. Your parents are still talking..." Lao Wei said with a smile.


    Root son suddenly cold face, push away the girl, angry way: "Lao Wei, you mention my parents again, I and you urgent!"


    Lao Wei sighed, shook his head and did not speak.


    "You are here indeed


    A familiar voice came from behind the three people. Chu Yunsheng turned his head and saw Lu Ting rushing to come and stare at Chu Yunsheng. He said, "Sun Sheng, go back to bed early and keep your spirits up. Go to the party with me tomorrow. Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Chu Yunsheng asked alertly.


    "Tomorrow''s birthday girl!" Lu Ting said in a deep voice.


    ******


    Second, ask for a monthly pass!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Miss?" Chu Yunsheng frowned.


    Lu Ting nodded and motioned to Chu Yunsheng to enter the electric drive car with him. After closing the door, he took out a black certificate from his arms, handed it to Chu Yunsheng and said, "this is the certificate that the third young master has made for you in a hurry."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng picked up the black certificate and flipped through it roughly. He was more and more confused.


    Lu Ting lowered his voice and said cautiously: "to be simple, this certificate proves that you are the secret agent of the third young master. You were ordered by the third young master to go to the mountain area to search for the insect corpse. We are the people who receive you. Don''t be wrong."


    "Who is the third childe?" Chu Yunsheng stares at him and asks. Before he gets the map, he doesn''t want to create extra troubles. Let alone the third young master, even the general president of the secret trade association, he may not sell money, but this may be an opportunity to get into the high-level community.


    "The young master of the vice president of the association, he is the third in the list of young masters and ladies of several presidents. Everyone respectfully calls him the third young master." Lu Ting glanced out of the car and whispered that the incident had caused him too much trouble. Since the third childe talked to him last night, he was restless and even regretted that he had brought back the insect body.


    "The third young master means that you are a member of the general assembly and directly subordinate to him, but it is a secret and secret one. This operation was completely assigned by the young master." Lu Ting continues to explain the meaning of the third childe.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said with a smile: "to take the credit for finding the insect corpse to him?"


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng really can''t think of any other purpose of this third childe. Unfortunately, this childe probably does not know how dangerous he is. He is holding a "nuclear bomb" in his arms as a credit.


    Lu Ting nodded and said, "that''s what it means. So at the party tomorrow, don''t let slip your tongue. I''ll take you to see the third young master. He still has something to tell you."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. The people in shenpaopi and niujiayuan, as well as your team members, know my situation. I''m afraid I can''t hide it."


    "So you are a member of the secret faction. If you miss your tongue, not only your life, my life, the whole team, the cattle yard and the life of that bastard shenpaopi will all be smashed to protect the secret, do you know?" I made a heavy touch on the neck.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s face was cold, he said in a cold voice, "he''s going to kill so many people just to prove his ability and offer his hospitality in front of the girl whose hair has not grown all the way?"


    Lu Ting was terrified. For the first time in history, he heard that someone called the big lady of the dark studio as a girl whose hair had not grown up. If it was spread out, people from the dark studio would come to the door, that is, the young master and son would be able to expose him to the street tomorrow. He immediately stopped Chu Yunsheng''s "nonsense" and said, "I beg you, grandson. I''ll see you later To the third childe, and tomorrow at the party, you must not nonsense ah, a word is a life! It involves conflicts of interest among the major forces. It is not as simple as you think that the courtship between men and women is for the interests of their respective forces. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and nodded, "don''t worry. I know it in my mind. Now, you haven''t told me why the eldest lady wants to see me?"


    "It''s not because Wang Yi, the son of a bitch, would always make a different plan for the third young master, which has nothing to do with you. But Lin Dashao listened to Wang Yi''s report and echoed with Qi Dashao. In front of the eldest lady, he revealed that it was not the third young master who found the insect body, but someone else. So she was very curious and must see you." Lu Ting explained helplessly.


    "Is she the only one who wants to see me?" Chu Yunsheng sneered. Things can''t be so simple. Lu Ting must have something to hide from himself, or even Lu Ting is not qualified to know.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ting doesn''t know whether to pretend to be confused or not.


    "It''s OK. I''m just asking. Take me to see the third young master." Chu Yunsheng calmly put away the black certificate, gently take the aisle.


    "OK, but don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid that the more you describe it, the more black it will be. But in case you don''t cooperate, in order to create momentum for the third young master, they will It''s called death without proof. " Lu Ting started the electric car and repeatedly said.


    "I''m not too long." Chu Yunsheng also repeatedly compared the risks and opportunities between going or not going.


    Lying for the third young master is just the first wave of undercurrent. Now, someone must have begun to investigate him. After all, he was the first to find the body. He was likely to have met the person the military was looking for. Then, there was definitely more than that lady who wanted to see him!


    But at the same time, it is also an opportunity, an excellent opportunity. The person carrying the map has appeared in the dark studio area for many times, and can come and go freely in the important places of the major forces. Therefore, this person will appear in nine out of ten of tomorrow''s Adulthood Ceremony for the lady of dark studio.


    As long as everything goes well, be careful, maybe you can get it tomorrow!


    "One more thing, just what we said, don''t tell the root. If one person knows less, there will be more security." Lu Ting starts the car and waves at Genzi and Lao Wei in a low voice.¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng met Lu Ting''s third childe in a presidential suite in the headquarters hotel. To his surprise, the young man was very polite, kind-hearted and always smiling. At first sight, he was as handsome as sunshine, and opened a bottle of precious red wine, which made Lu Ting feel flattered. He did not know what Lu Ting''s expression was Pretend to come out, or true, in short, looks not so fake, but also has a trace of skilled shadow.


    What he talked about was nothing more than appreciation of Chu Yunsheng and understanding of his past contacts. However, he did not mention anything about "making a fraud" or fooling the eldest lady. Of course, Chu Yunsheng did not have a few words of truth to answer him. Otherwise, it was not Lu Ting who was restless, but the talkative and elegant third young master.


    About two hours later, Chu Yunsheng had nothing to say. The third childe was also very "understanding", and immediately asked Lu Ting to send him back to the "99 yuan store".


    was only as like as two peas at the end of the day. The three boys randomly allowed Chu Yunsheng to identify a portrait, which was exactly the same as the one he saw on the soldier''s hands the day before yesterday.


    On the way back, Lu Ting was very satisfied with Chu Yunsheng''s performance in the past two hours, but still repeatedly told him not to make mistakes tomorrow.


    As he got off the train, Chu Yunsheng, who was silent all the way, suddenly turned his head and said, "Captain Lu, are you not afraid that they will destroy us after dealing with tomorrow''s affairs?"


    Lu Ting said with a smile: "as long as the value of your future existence is greater than the benefits of disappearing, you can live well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch! WOW


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of wine and vomit.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" The root pushed aside the girl''s help, lying on the toilet, nauseated.


    "Is he drunk? What are you doing with this? " Chu Yunsheng looked at the vomit all over the ground. The girl who was pushed away quickly and carefully collected them with the box, which made him a little sick.


    The girl couldn''t say a word. She pushed her hard and murmured: "old man, old sun, ask me, ask you something!"


    "I, I think these things can still be eaten. I want to give them to my mother..." The more the girl said, the lower her voice was, and she could hardly hear it in the back.


    But unexpectedly, Genzi suddenly looked like a tiger with his butt pricked. He jumped up and beat the girl violently. He said angrily: "how many times have you said that? Don''t mention the word" parents "in front of me. You can''t do it either


    "Come on, stop it!" Chu Yunsheng picked up the collar of the root from the back, slipped him up with one hand and threw it on the floor of the room. He took out an energy volume from his pocket and handed it to the girl holding his head. He said, "go and buy me a pack of cigarettes, and you don''t have to ask me for the rest of the money. Buy some food for your mother. Don''t pick up this thing on the ground."


    The girl shivered to take this volume, but her eyes stayed on the roots of Chu Yunsheng who had been thrown in all directions. She did not dare to go out.


    "What do you think he does? Go Chu Yunsheng pointed to the door.


    The girl quickly with Chu Yunsheng surprised speed, or the vomit on the ground quickly gathered into the box, and then with this volume and the box, repeatedly bowed out of the door.


    "Old sun, you''re a dog. Beat me? Hit me? " The root rolled on the ground and said indistinctly.


    "Why can''t you fight yet?" Chu Yunsheng prepares the clothes for his party tomorrow and puts them on the bed.


    "Fight! Good fight Root hair wine crazy, stem the head way: "you fight well, I should hit!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He arranged his things and looked down from the window. He was going to find a secluded place to transform the mask brought by the plant forest in Wu Na Fu, which might be useful tomorrow.


    Genzi mumbled and said a lot, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t hear a word clearly. When he was about to go out, he noticed that Genzi''s tears and nose were blurred, and he sat on the ground crying and singing Grandson, I feel bitter in my heart. I don''t want to save them. They are my father and my mother. They are my father and mother who pull me up with a handful of excrement and urine! I am an animal and want to save them, but I can''t, I can''t, those soldiers can''t save them. I''m a little old Bai. What can I do? I don''t deserve to be their son. I''m not a human being. You know, I left my parents in the insect heap and ran away. I''m a beast! I am a beast!


    ¡­¡­ Beast, old sun, you beat me and kill me. I don''t want to live for a long time. I beg you. You can kill me


    Chu Yunsheng walked over, knocked him unconscious, sighed, closed the door of the hotel, and quickly swept into the alley behind. Under the street lamp, he saw an old woman with ragged hair squatting in front of the girl, gobbling up vomit in the box


    ******


    there''s a watch tonight, please!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    ---"Second watch, ask for monthly ticket! ¡·


    the earth mask, if viewed from a simple level, can be regarded as a similar tool of the chord wave mask. The slightly different thing is that the mask provided by the plant forest is man-made and can be implanted with earth attribute energy into the human body, and it is much simpler than the structure and principle of the chord wave mask.


    Chu Yunsheng did not intend to change its structure significantly, or to enhance its function of using earth energy. Instead, he was only interested in the "Stickiness" of the mask, which, when pasted on the face, could adhere to the human face, which was very lifelike.


    For the banquet tomorrow, he doesn''t know how big the risk is, so he must make two preparations. The face of "Sun Sheng" still needs to maintain this identity and can not be exposed. He can only recreate a "face". The method of conveying the source of life to the underworld is one-way, and the recovery is slow, which is not convenient for switching in a short time. Therefore, the mask is the best choice Choose.


    In order to achieve the purpose of "make-up", Chu Yunsheng had to change two parts of the mask. One was that after wearing the mask, it still showed the characteristics of the original face, which he had to remove. The second reason was that the masks of the masons corps were mass-produced goods, and the accuracy was not enough. Therefore, it could be seen that they were wearing masks at a glance. This feature must be diluted.


    It is not difficult to say that it is difficult to change these two points, and it is not easy to say that it is easy to say. It always takes some time and brain power to fine tune these two points.


    Moreover, he can only succeed but not fail. He has such a mask in his hand. If he fails, there will be no substitute.


    With the mask on his knee, Chu Yunsheng sits on a stone pier on the road side, carefully ponders over the structure of the mask, and then carefully explores it bit by bit. Taking a Yutu Rune as the intermediary, he erases some with vitality and exaggerates some, but he can''t create some out of thin air.


    Drops of sweat trickled down his face from his forehead. The cold wind was blowing and it was cool and refreshing. He was busy working until the middle of the night. A new mask was barely adjusted to 70% of the set target. Further, there was nothing to do.


    With the adjusted mask, Chu Yunsheng immediately becomes a gentle man. If you look carefully, he seems to be a bit handsome.


    Take off the mask, but a scarred, ferocious man.


    Size and body shape can not be changed, can only use different clothes to set off, change the visual effect, the only trouble is a white hair.


    This is too ostentatious. If he had not been covered with wool headgear when he was in the sky, he would have been recognized by others.


    Shaving is not enough. The two shaved heads are obviously the same person, so they can only be twisted short. I hope to find a porter''s uniform with a hat to cover it in the community of dark studio.


    After everything is settled, Chu Yunsheng is still a little worried. He uses the few noumenon vitality in his body and the miscellaneous paper brought out from the hotel to make several pieces of Lihuo talisman. In the Wu Na Fu, it is reassuring to deal with the Bing clan or the attack element of fire attribute.


    Back to the 99 yuan hotel, it was the last midnight. Genzi had been moved to bed by the girl, and she had been sitting on the chair waiting for Chu Yunsheng to come back.


    It''s really inconvenient for two men and a woman to share a standard room. After sleeping in one bed, Chu Yunsheng occupied another. The girl can only sleep on the ground. Fortunately, the carpet laid in the sunshine era is on the ground, and the hotel quilts are also adequate, so that they can have peace and quiet.


    Chu Yunsheng was still holding the spear tip in the quilt, half asleep and half awake, until the next day the faint light appeared.


    The banquet starts in the afternoon. In the morning, there is still time to contact his brother. Chu Yunsheng asks the other party to provide a rough map of the interior.


    "I didn''t say anything to you last night, did I?" Early in the morning, Genzi holds the cracked head and asks Chu Yunsheng suspiciously.


    "What? No, what''s the matter? " Chu Yunsheng naturally said that it was better not to mention some things, just like himself.


    "Nothing, nothing." Genzi frowned and muttered something.


    "This is the money I borrowed from you yesterday." Chu Yunsheng took a pile of books from his pocket and handed them to Genzi. Last night, Lu Ting sent some of them to him from the third young master. Let alone the rest, he would not worry about money.


    "You''ve got money so quickly, you''re a real cow, sun!" Genzi woke up, picked up the volume with a smile and said, "by the way, yesterday I heard from the captain that the eldest lady wanted to see you? Listen to my brother. If you can get a reward, you can do it. It doesn''t matter. They have a lot of money, and they are all losing oil. "


    When Chu Yunsheng was interrupted by him, he suddenly remembered an important thing. Lu Ting forgot to tell him, and the third young master didn''t say - what''s the name of the first lady?


    But at the moment, he is not good to ask root son again, otherwise he will show his appearance. He is the personnel that the third young master has been training secretly.


    After breakfast, Chu Yunsheng went around the west entrance of Shudu, paid a high price of 1000 Lun, and finally returned a sketch of the dark studio community from changtou.


    After a half day''s self-renewal, he put on new clothes and followed Lu Ting, who came to meet him, and drove into the heavily guarded dark studio community.Soon, without asking anyone else, Chu Yunsheng also knew the name of the "proud" princess. In front of a garden like luxury community, there were slogans for congratulating her birthday. On each picture, there was the same name: Tang Yi.


    Lu Ting and he went into the garden before the third childe, not because they were in a hurry to see Chu Yunsheng, but because they were not qualified to go to the main gate, they had to go in and out together with the general staff through the side door.


    At the main entrance, there was a host to greet him. From time to time, we could hear someone shouting a clear ceremony:


    "Wang Ganli, commander of the 17th division of the military headquarters, with his family members, congratulates you on your family''s gold..."


    "Qi Tuwei, President of Qi''s Bank, with his wife and son, congratulates you on your daughter..."


    "Li Yue, vice president of the general association of secret photography and his third son, congratulated the daughter of the mansion..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Lin Yuzhi, President of Lin''s food group"


    "Armed preparation group president Zhou xingdai with..."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the "audience" position, Chu Yunsheng looks around, remembering the names one by one in his heart. Among these people, there must be target characters with maps. When the ancient books restore the relevance of the interval, they will lock in at one stroke.


    The hustle and bustle of big people, bright clothes, red face to greet each other, everywhere is a steaming atmosphere, this group of big men in the capital of Shu, no one can think of, a terror level figure that makes ice people headache is mixed in the humble crowd.


    Luxury, luxury, waste!


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s six character conclusion. On the white tablecloth, there are some foods that Chu Yunsheng has not seen for several years, and some luxury goods. Even in the sunshine age, he has never seen them!


    Besides, there is no worm meat here!


    For these big men, insect meat is cheap food. It''s something we had to eat before the establishment of the farm. In this situation, it can''t be on the table at all.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that such a lot of food, even if the guests were ten times more, they could not eat it all!


    However, to his great surprise, some noble ladies even brought their pet dogs and several women gathered together to feed them a high-grade food that they could not afford with the money they earned in a week!


    Not to mention the mother who could only stand by the roadside and fill her hunger with vomit brought by her daughter.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered. Although he was surprised, he didn''t have much indignation. As early as in the sunshine era, the edges and corners of this aspect were quickly smoothed down by the society and life within a few years after he graduated from school.


    However, since he has come, no one has called him before he has set his target. Besides Lu Ting and Shi Yi, he doesn''t know anyone else. When he is free, he still has something to do. There are so many food here that he feels sorry for him if he doesn''t "steal".


    Chu Yunsheng imitated Lu Ting''s appearance, pretended to be a gentle gentleman and tasted all kinds of food, while taking advantage of the fact that others did not pay attention to it, Chu Yunsheng quickly absorbed the food into Fu.


    The conversation and various activities that the dignitaries saw naturally had nothing to do with him. Just as he was trying to steal, the guests were in a moment of silence. At the gate of the garden, a woman in white came. Chu Yunsheng shrunk back and hid behind the crowd.


    "Miss Miao Hui, the representative of the special envoy of the ice nationality, congratulates you on the ceremony of becoming a golden adult in your mansion!"


    The woman gently shook hands with Tang Yi''s father and said, "Mr. Tang, the ice envoy can''t come. I''d like to represent him."


    "Great honor, great honor! Please come in. " Tang Yi''s father properly revealed a trace of disappointment, but also appropriately showed the appearance of great honor, tactfully entertained the way.


    Chu Yunsheng swept the back of Tang Yi, who was also wearing white clothes, and continued his "stealing".


    From table to table, the attendants kept on circulating and replenishing the food that had just been "stolen" by Chu Yunsheng. He was astonished: how much money and strength does the dark studio have to support such a huge food expenditure!?


    Tang Yi seems to have forgotten to see Chu Yunsheng. From the afternoon party to the dinner, she never let the third young master call Chu Yunsheng.


    However, when Chu Yunsheng was "stealing", he occasionally ran into several young masters surrounding the little princess. All of them were graceful and graceful, and they were not in harmony with the scarred bandits.


    The three times green beetle killed by a single shot was made into a small and beautiful battle armor uniform by the dark studio and the armed equipment group overnight. As a birthday gift, it was placed on the edge of the birthday cake. Therefore, the three young masters of the association had enough face.


    The emcee is very busy. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what he is talking about. He just hears the band and singer from there and deduces a harmonious scene.


    When it was time for dinner, that is, when he was preparing to cut the birthday cake, Chu Yunsheng had already sensed the gap between ancient books and maps twice, but both of them pointed to the military headquarters, so he had to wait patiently. This man, he thought, would have come sooner or later if he wasn''t an ice clan.At this time, a figure stepped onto the front desk and whispered a few words in the ear of the master of ceremonies. Chu Yunsheng looked at the young master of the Lin family and remembered that it was the young master of the Lin family. At this time, the third young master''s face was unshakable and a little ugly.


    "Now, according to the proposal of today''s little birthday star, let''s invite the first gentleman who discovered the third green beetle to come up and tell you about the discovery process, which can satisfy our curiosity."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Lu Ting took a look at the third young master and quickly stabbed him. He said in a low voice, "please don''t miss it. Life is a word for life."


    ******(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Lin and Qi are too poisonous. If you want to meet this lady in private, it''s not a problem to fool the past with her age. However, it''s very difficult not to show any flaws in front of so many smart heads.


    But now the knife rest is on the neck. If you don''t, you have to go on, otherwise you can''t perform.


    Lu Ting is nervous because of his life, and the third young master is worried about the interests of his forces. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t worry about the lives of Lu Ting''s troops and his aunts and aunts, he would not have any pressure. He would have a mask to change his identity and continue to hide until he stole the map.


    Cough, Chu Yunsheng cleared his throat. In the eyes of the public, he stepped onto the front desk and glanced around. However, he saw the Tang clothes standing in front of him looking at him with a smile.


    "Heads, managers, ladies and ladies Hello, everyone. I want to correct what the master of ceremonies said just now. My work is carried out under the leadership of the third young master. Everything I do is carefully arranged and arranged by the third young master. Therefore, it is not true that I stand here. It is the third young master who should make this speech, which is the expectation of all! " Chu Yunsheng''s face is not red, heart does not jump to flatter, these things, in the previous meeting, he did not know how many times, already familiar with the heart.


    "We''ve all heard him say it, so you can say it!" Immediately someone was shouting from below.


    "Yes, you can say it." Some people echoed.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered in his heart. He thought it was assigned by his rival. So he continued modestly under the third childe''s eye sign: "in this case, I''ll talk about my work."


    He firmly grasped "work". This skill was gained from his years of work experience. He not only spoke about himself, but also reflected the leadership of his boss.


    "At that time, according to the deployment of the third young master, the incident site was divided into several areas. My job was to take charge of the area near xiaocuishan When I got to the bottom of the mountain, I didn''t expect it. I saw it from a distance. I can say responsibly that everything is in the deployment of our third childe. " Chu Yunsheng said his previous set of words without hesitation.


    Most of the audience showed scorn, including Tang Yi, who even hated Chu Yunsheng''s flattery.


    "So many people, how can you discover them?" As soon as Chu Yunsheng stopped, someone immediately blocked the road.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "to the third young master, this is the inevitable result of the precise deployment. But for me personally, I can only say that this is a miracle."


    "How can I hear that you are not a member of the Federation, but from abroad?" The challenger is getting to the point.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt that there was a spiritual thought similar to min in the direction of the villa behind him. It crossed through the fourth dimensional space channel. However, compared with min, it was too weak, and even the ancient books were not disturbed, so he was defeated by his own consciousness.


    Chu Yunsheng changed his face and looked back. However, he did not find any abnormal phenomenon. He frowned, turned back and said solemnly: "this is for my work needs. At that time, we provided reasonable identity protection for local villagers."


    "What do you do? Why haven''t we heard of such a department? "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I have no right to answer this question. If you are interested, you can consult the relevant departments of our Federation."


    "I hear you can find energy appendages without relying on instruments?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "as an energy manipulator, I feel more or less about energy. I just prefer training in this area. If you can persist, you can do it. However, the problem just now seems to be a little far away from the topic now."


    At this time, having been observing Chu Yunsheng''s ice quietly, he suddenly said, "I have a problem."


    "Go ahead."


    "When you found the triceps, did you find any other monsters nearby, such as a black bug, or a human with a hat?"


    Chu Yunsheng asked for a moment and replied, "no, there are no suspicious people except a group of villagers."


    He did wear a woollen headgear at that time, but in order to tie up the flying hair, he used it as a hat and stuffed all his hair in it, which caused the pilot to see the face.


    Miao Hui nodded, but he was not talking.


    "I have a question for you, too." Tang Yi''s eyes showed a trace of banter that was not suitable for her age. He casually pointed to a guest and said, "do you know who he is?"


    Chu Yunsheng is stunned and really wants to kick her. This question is too tricky. If he can''t answer it or he answers it wrong, it means that he was not a member of the dark society before. Otherwise, he could not have known these big men.


    Besides, there is a lot of information behind this question. The first one is that Tang Yi is very dissatisfied with the third childe. She is deliberately looking for fault. People who have a little brain know that she is just like those people who have been making trouble with her. It is too bold to openly challenge the credit of the third young master. However, she does have enough capital to challenge him in public, and Chu Yunsheng is now in a good position He had to answer that question.Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng has just spent a lot of time to write down the name of this person. Although his memory is not very good, he can quickly remember it under the hint of Lu Ting''s mouth, saying, "how can I not know the name of director Wu?"


    By the way, he pretended to be stupid and countered: "I don''t know Miss Tang, what do you want to ask? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the green beetle. "


    Tang Yi snorted coldly. It seemed that her birthday was not happy. Chu Yunsheng was too lazy to pay attention to her again and said "thank you all!" Then he went down to the front desk.


    The reason why he has spent so much effort in public is not only to cope with the current urgent need, but also to explain himself clearly at one time, so as not to be asked by others later.


    As for the secret society, he also explained that it was possible to find accessories without instruments. For a while, someone would investigate him again.


    "Captain, what did I say?" Chu Yunsheng went back to the crowd, in a low voice.


    Lu Ting secretly raised a thumb and said: "you can go to the association to be the spokesman, but it is flattering too much, a little disgusting."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and says nothing.


    Surrounded by people, Tang Yi cuts the cake. A group of people make Chu Yunsheng sing a happy birthday song. He suddenly remembers that the last birthday gift Jingtian gave him has been lost forever at the foot of Huangshan Mountain.


    Then it was dinner time. As a small tool used by various forces, Chu Yunsheng''s identity, Sun Sheng, was temporarily "thrown" into a corner of the ordinary banquet. Only Wang Yi, who was repeatedly shot by him with a firearm, looked at him in secret, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to meet Wang Yi here. It was the same table. However, judging from his injury, he didn''t know whether someone had arranged this intentionally or unintentionally. In short, the atmosphere of Chu Yunsheng and Lu Ting at this table was somewhat strange.


    Of course, strange to strange, Chu Yunsheng material they do not dare to mess around, but here is the site of the dark studio.


    After thanking the distinguished guests in the main banquet area, Tang Yi, for the first time, came straight to Chu Yunsheng with a glass of red wine.


    In Lu Ting''s hasty pulling down, Chu Yunsheng quickly stands up with the others.


    "Little princess" seemed to have forgotten all the things that had been choked by Chu Yunsheng. She held up her glass with a smile and said, "I like that pair of armor very much, so I still want to thank you for finding it for me."


    "It''s all due to the third young master." Chu Yunsheng ignored Wang Yi''s envious eyes and continued to flatter the third childe.


    "Is it? Li Da Shao has a good eye. " The little princess yuan ran laughed. Suddenly, a table of men, women, young and old, and people of different identities were shocked. She came to Chu Yunsheng, put her feet on her feet and almost stuck it to Chu Yunsheng''s ear. Her small pink mouth was playing back and forth and whispered, "I know you''re lying. You can''t cheat me."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles innocently. According to the requirements of the Federation, he has completed the "task". Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter if he does.


    Tang Yi seemed to have not seen those people who were surprised. Then he made a move that scared Lu Ting''s soul, while Wang Yi changed his mind in an instant and congratulated himself that he was not the one who got the worm corpse himself!


    She even stretched out a small white hand, "mischievous" to quickly pinch Chu Yunsheng''s nose!!! Then, change the shape of your mouth without making any sound, as if you were whispering something.


    This move is too intimate. If just a table of people was just shocked, now, they all think it must be hallucinations!


    The gold medal Princess of the dark studio, even to the influential young masters in Shudu, has always been very indifferent. No one has ever seen Tang Yi so intimate to other men except her father.


    Whoa!


    In the main banquet area, the young masters who have been paying attention to every move here, whether consciously or unconsciously, are also surprised. They look at each other coldly.


    Even Tang Yi''s mother was stunned. Unlike other people, she didn''t need to hide her surprised expression. She was also the first time to see her daughter''s bold move. Her hand holding chopsticks was suspended in the air.


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to avoid it, but Lu Ting was afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s mistakes when he got up from the beginning, so he always grabbed his back coat with his hand to make Chu Yunsheng avoid it. On the contrary, Lu Ting caused more trouble.


    Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction was to be "molested", and the second reaction quickly overturned the first reaction. This was not "molestation", but was "calculated" by her!


    As soon as he came out of the garden, someone would start investigating his background and background again. And what did she say in the ear? Many people want to know that even the genial third childe is in urgent need.


    In Tang Yi''s exaggerated and abnormal "intimacy" behavior, he had spent so much effort to explain clearly before, and in an instant, it was in vain!


    However, Chu Yunsheng thought simply. Tang Yi resumed her lady like smile and left the ordinary banquet area. At the end of the dinner, an extraordinary middle-aged man stopped him."What can I do for you?" Chu Yunsheng just saw a group of officers who came late and were preparing to "track" the past to check the situation. Now he is very sensitive to the military personnel. After all, the correlation between ancient books and maps has repeatedly pointed to the military camp.


    "I''m very impressed to hear that you once kicked the Golden Bear to death. I don''t know if I can ask for advice. There are no entertainment activities in the evening, which can be regarded as a boost to everyone." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Ting whispered in Chu Yunsheng''s ear: "he is the seal sword. Among the energy manipulators in Shudu, he ranks fifth!"


    ******


    it''s very depressing. When the code is almost finished, the power supply is kicked off, and no manuscript is saved. Finally, more than 1000 words have to be rewritten, which delays a lot of time. However, no matter how late the code is, it will be even more second shift tonight. Please give us a big monthly ticket consolation!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "you flatter me. I think he should have been hurt. I''m just lucky at such a high cliff. How dare I compare with Mr. Feng." Chu Yunsheng still wants to muddle through, and the map is the most important thing.


    "Brother, I''m also entrusted by others. You can''t help it." Feng Jian stops Chu Yunsheng again, and looks at the young masters, glancing at the way.


    He checked the injury of the bear. His bones and internal organs were broken by strong impulse force, which was very sad. However, this does not mean that it was caused by Sun Sheng. It may also be that he was shocked by the fall. Although the bear has a bad head, he is the 11th master. So Feng Jian prefers to believe that it is just Sun Sheng''s luck.


    However, if Sun Sheng does have some ability, he is not afraid. In addition to the four top masters above him, no one can let him lose.


    Qi Dashao is not a fool. Before he let him go, he explained his worries very clearly. After all, this is the site of the dark studio, and today is the adult gift of their little princess. It''s really not suitable for fighting.


    However, the unusual behavior of the "little princess" not only puzzled the wise young masters, but also affected their predecessors, who really controlled all aspects of the capital.


    For a long time, there has been an unfathomable mystery in the dark studio, which has puzzled various forces closely. They have done countless investigations secretly, but they still can''t figure out where the dark studio comes from. How can they "defeat" the professors and doctors of the Academy of Sciences with the intelligence of ordinary human beings and invent miraculous things?


    At first, they thought that it was the ice clan who supported the dark studio behind their back. But later, after Shudu announced that they would join the ice League, it was found that the ice clan treated all their forces equally, as long as it was beneficial to the ice clan.


    After removing the suspicion of the ice clan, the "shadow" behind the dark studio is more mysterious, more elusive, but also more attractive, which makes their mood extremely complex, including greed, fear, and uneasiness.


    All parties tried their best to find out the "shadow". They thought that the dark studio must have used some despicable means to "fool" the "shadow", trying to dominate the family, just as they had tried to "fool" the ice clan.


    The dark studio has been able to quickly establish an economic system in the dark age. 90% of the credit should be attributed to the dark studio. Everyone, including the military, is greedy. But it is because everyone is staring at this fat meat that nobody can move it.


    It is not that they did not try to unite to destroy the dark studio. At that time, because of the "thruster incident", the military wanted to recruit it. They secretly elected the first energy operator on that day to break into the core organization of the dark studio. As a result, no one thought of the tragic situation. The first master of Shu capital went in vertically and came out horizontally, and was still unloaded Eight yuan!!!


    Since then, no one dares to move this kind of mind.


    He Zong Lian Heng is the wisdom left by the Chinese ancestors, but the ancestors also left two things called "each has his own ghost" and the other is "Wo Di Dou"!


    Therefore, after the "propeller incident", the first thing should be on the heads of all the forces, and strive to have a good relationship with the studio in private, hoping to get more share; the second thing, the pit bottom fight, is that the various forces hope to split them from the inside on the head of the dark studio.


    Therefore, marriage is the best strategy in Shudu today. On the positive side, it can take advantage of nepotism to gain the maximum benefits for their respective forces; on the contrary, it can make use of this relationship to get access to the core secrets of the dark studio, and even to see the "shadow".


    Don''t say that "little princess" Tang Yi is still a little beauty. She is an ugly person who lacks arms and legs. They should fight for her head and blood and marry her back!


    But today, the "little princess" is so out of the ordinary that she even shows her undeserved intimacy to a strange man, which is quite different from all their intelligence about Tang Yi''s living habits. It is totally unexpected and totally surprised.


    In fact, few people believe that the secret line will always make up lies for the third young master. This is just for the sake of being able to live on the scene. From the beginning, they all knew that Chu Yunsheng was the wrong "actor" to perform on stage. As long as the paper on the surface and the rules of the game were not broken, they would acquiesce in each other.


    Therefore, the wise heads and brains immediately recognized that the "little princess" was such an extraordinary behavior that she needed to be "jealous" in her own stubborn and unique intimate way to express her dislike for the third young master of the secret trade association. After all, the upper class still wanted face, and even her father would not allow her to confront the third young master in person, while the lower class character "sun sun sun" showed that she needed to fight against the third young master "Sheng" is the best substitute victim.


    Originally, none of these respectable people would "fight against each other" and do such mentally retarded things at the banquet of the host''s family. However, since the "little princess" needs a "force" to help her solve the problem of the third childe, other major forces naturally want to pretend to be "retarded" and send this favor. After all, the "little princess" finally falls Who''s home? It''s up to her.As long as Sun Sheng was beaten to pieces, the third childe would have no face to pursue the "little princess". Therefore, the seal sword representing Qi''s family won the first prize.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the third young master. At the moment, he can only come to solve the siege, but the third young master has turned his head to the other side. At the moment, he has no good way. He can only make others laugh at his timidity, and can''t raise his head in the future.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said in his heart: Laozi lied for you to coax women, and "vie for jealousy" for you. At the critical moment, you pretended to be a grandson, so you can''t blame me.


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Chu Yunsheng flatly refused.


    "I''ll wait for you." Feng Jian smiles magnanimously, thinking that Chu Yunsheng is afraid to fight, which only makes him more confident.


    "I''ll give up!" Chu Yunsheng did not want to think about it, so that the audience can not laugh and cry, quickly way.


    Feng Jian was also in a daze. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to fight, so he immediately admitted defeat. This is also too unfulfilled. Moreover, this result is absolutely not what they want, nor is it what the "little princess" wants.


    "Brother Feng, if you don''t, I''ll forget it. It''s not very good to fight today." Lu Ting''s performance of the third young master is a bit sad. He pretends to be brave and says something for Chu Yunsheng.


    "No, brother. Today we have to compare." Seal sword dead block Chu Yunsheng''s way.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng frowned, the relationship between the ancient books and the map appeared, and the target pointed to the villa behind, the one that the soldiers had just entered!


    The appearance of the map target nearby greatly stimulated Chu Yunsheng. After so long hard work, the target will be in front of us! What''s more, he has made the utmost patience and concession.


    "I say again, I have to go to the bathroom, I''m not free!" His voice suddenly became cold, a chill burst out of his words, and the whole person''s temperament changed.


    Feng Jianxin''s spirit became too fast. It was like changing a person. Especially with those sharp eyes and scars, there was still a flatterer. It was just a cold and fierce tiger.


    But he is also a belligerent, otherwise he won''t be awarded the title of "the swordsman of the whole city". The stronger the opponent''s fighting spirit is, the more he can stimulate his fighting desire.


    Therefore, Feng Jian did not move an inch, but still blocked Chu Yunsheng''s way.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Yun Sheng murmured, and without hesitation reached out to push the seal sword.


    Time is extremely urgent, the relationship between ancient books and maps may be interrupted again at any time, once interrupted, all previous efforts will be wasted!


    "Sun Sheng, don''t mess around! Remember what I told you? " Lu Ting is a big emergency road.


    "No guns? I heard you used... " Feng Jian said half, smile suddenly solidified in his face.


    A strong force came from that hand. If he didn''t pull up the energy defense immediately, he would end up like a bear!


    The bear did not die of his luck, he did have this strength! This is the judgment made by Feng Jian at the first time.


    At the same time, he suddenly burst out of fire energy all over his body. With standard catching movements, he clasped Chu Yunsheng''s outstretched single hand, relying only on human combat skills. Even the first ranked one can only draw with him!


    All of a sudden, the two energies were strangled together, and the guests got up one after another, watching the contest like a lively one. Several young masters and young ladies even opened their mouths to bet on when Chu Yunsheng would fall.


    The fire energy of the seal sword is indeed a little loud and fiery. In the evaluation system of Chu Yunsheng, it is at least higher than the level of Heiwu king.


    However, Chu Yunsheng could still rely on his figures and tactics to blow him off. Unlike xiaocuishan''s kick at the big bear, in order to avoid killing people and causing attention and trouble, Chu Yunsheng only used a small part of his body energy to urge him to fight. If he did his best, he could win his life even if he didn''t wear armor.


    Feng Jian''s face changed a few times, and he realized that it was not good. His hand had exhausted all his strength, but he still could not buckle Chu Yunsheng''s one hand back. Not only did the veins of that hand move, but also the strength above made him feel cold like a flood!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound of energy impact, Fengjian fell to the ground with a black face. This was the first time in his career that he was defeated by his opponent in less than a few minutes.


    "The audience" suddenly burst into an uproar!


    The fengjue sword of the fifth most famous swordsman in the capital of Shu, and Qi''s first master, were placed in the hands of an unknown fire energy operator.


    Sharp, immediately aware that the ranks of military operators will be rewritten, and a fire controller has risen!


    Chu Yunsheng made a small cover up from the beginning. He destroyed the seal of a Lihuo rune, used the fire energy in the Lihuo Rune to shield the outer layer from the hexajia rune, and burned it all over him to make a look of the awakened fire energy, trying to confuse the ice envoy who was still in the field.


    "I said, I want to go to the bathroom!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly as he passed the Sealed sword that had fallen to the ground.


    This is for others to hear. The reason why he has to go to the toilet is not to crack down on Fengjian, but because he has to find an excuse to leave here and keep up with the target on the map.But at this time, another person came out. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Shut up!" Chu Yunsheng immediately complied with the current situation and put on a set of momentum like Feng Jian just now. He walked quickly and pointed to the humanity.


    Now he has no time to waste on fighting. These young men have countless talents. If they challenge one by one, and the map target leaves, he may not be able to get rid of it. He just hopes to shut up and intimidate them.


    As expected, the man shrank back, but he also pointed to Chu Yunsheng''s buttocks and said, "burn, burn."


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Chu Yunsheng frowns, reaches out to gather the body vitality, gently dusts away the high flame.


    Lihuo Rune belongs to the third-order higher attack element rune, which is strong and strong. The low-level hexajia Rune can''t withstand the high-level energy of the whole body, repeatedly roasts, and burns a corner of the clothes behind.


    This is also a small accident that fire awakens. If you don''t wear a special combat uniform and don''t pay attention to it after a fierce battle, clothes will often be burned down, but it''s not a big problem. After all, the main body of using energy is the body rather than ordinary clothes.


    A Chu Yunsheng did not expect a small accident, but such as corroboration, in the eyes of the public, aggravated his identity as a fire controller.


    The representative of the ice clan, who had a trace of doubt, was also relieved at the moment. Chu Yunsheng''s performance just now was too strong and unexpected, which made people suspicious.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a fire energy master in the dark."


    "Yes, I''m so embarrassed that I can''t even pick it up with one hand."


    "I don''t know if this Sun Sheng will continue to fight with several other masters on the ranking list all the way. It''s very troublesome to redistribute the influence."


    "Qi is really stealing chicken this time. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of high-ranking officials and dignitaries whispered and talked. If Chu Yunsheng had not insisted that he was the third childe, there would have been many forces fighting with him tonight. Even so, some big forces, such as several big ones, would have made some secret calculations.


    Taking advantage of their trance and calculation gap, Chu Yunsheng quickened his pace. Still using the toilet as an excuse, he left the dinner party scene, walked through the garden, got rid of the tracking of several "eyes", found a toilet, cleaned up a little, and immediately rushed to the direction of the correlation between ancient books and maps.


    There is an independent villa. A group of young officers, male and female, are talking in a low voice. To some extent, Tang Yi''s adult banquet is no longer her business. Instead, it has become the place where the high-level of the whole Shu capital "hold meetings" in a relaxed way. If min outside the city can launch a "beheading action" here, I am afraid that Shudu will be big It will damage the vitality.


    The target is upstairs. Chu Yunsheng still has "eyes" behind him. There is no way out. The garden is such a big place. No matter how fast he is, he can''t get there.


    As the situation is urgent, he can''t pay attention to the "eyes" behind him. Even if he can''t "steal" the map today, he can at least figure out who has it in his hand. He can also have a spectrum in his mind and have a target in mind, and then he can make a plot.


    Relying on the map provided by his long faced friends, he pretended to wander around until he entered the villa. Then he bypassed the conversation area of the young officers and immediately stepped up the stairs at the fastest speed without much attention.


    Turning the corner, Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved. The map was getting closer and closer to him, as if he could reach it, which made him breathe a little bit.


    Click ~ ~


    with a slight door closed, Chu Yunsheng quickly leaned against the wall and swept the light. Between them, a figure in neat military uniform turned and walked to the stairs on the other side.


    The map is on him!!!


    Chu Yun Sheng as like as two peas and the other, he immediately felt the connection between ancient books and the other.


    That''s him! Chu Yunsheng cautiously looked behind him. Seeing that "eyes" did not come up, he immediately looked into the corridor.


    All of a sudden, the back of the uniform was frozen for a moment and stopped abruptly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Chu Yunsheng is sure to be this man. He is trying to be bold enough to pretend that he can''t go the wrong way. When he comes forward to understand his face, the connection between the ancient books and the map suddenly breaks!


    At this time, the back of the military uniform did not look back, and then as if nothing had happened, he suddenly quickened his pace and walked downstairs.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng rushed up. He was quick, and the man was quick. The corridor was short. In a blink of an eye, Chu Yunsheng rushed to the opposite corner of the stairs. The figure of his back had been mixed with the young officers of the youth group downstairs. The same color, the same uniform and the same body shape were like the sand falling into the sand.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Chu Yunsheng secretly scolded, almost!


    Then suddenly in my heart, I immediately thought: this man must have found some kind of omen, he is hiding himself!


    "Who is it? Why avoid yourself? Did he know that he was looking for the jade plate on the map? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s head flashed a few ideas in succession, and slightly concealed his body into the corridor. He should not know what he looked like.


    "What to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng must immediately come up with an idea and go downstairs one by one to test the reaction of these young officers to him? Or wait for the relevance of ancient books and maps to appear again?


    In half a second, he vetoed the first idea, not to mention that he did not have the ability to "look at the face", that is, he had. Now that the target was in doubt, he would have thrown himself into a trap. At that time, he was afraid that he would be recognized by others instead of being found out.However, the second method is more unreliable, and the gap between ancient books and maps is beyond his control.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, he just came out of the room Chu Yunsheng eyebrows a cluster, a myriad of thoughts, suddenly seized a thread: "there should be someone inside!"


    Looking at the door, the officer just closed it gently. There must be someone inside. Otherwise, he would not be so polite or even cautious.


    Chu Yunsheng instantly made up an idea, the back of his hand in the back, opened the door of the toilet room on the second floor, and flashed in.


    Put on the insurance, check it to make sure there is no one inside. Immediately take out another set of clothes and mask from Wu Na Fu and put on a hat to cover one''s white hair. In the shortest time, he changed his head and face. When he came out of the toilet, he was a handsome young man.


    After looking at the mirror carefully for a moment, it is determined that there is no flaw in Chu Yunsheng''s voice. He reaches out to open the door of the toilet, but he is startled.


    I don''t know when, there was an old man standing outside the door, dressed as a cleaner, as if waiting for someone inside to come out. But Chu Yunsheng was sure that when he came in, there was no one on the corridor!


    "How did the old man come from? Why didn''t you hear anything? " Chu Yunsheng secretly looked at him several times, in the heart repeatedly made doubts.


    "You forgot to flush, sir." The old man nuzzled his mouth toward the toilet as if to remind him.


    Chu Yun has never used the toilet at all. He frowns again and presses the toilet piston. The sound of the water is very strange at the moment.


    The old man, like a normal cleaner, busied himself with his affairs and cleaned the toilet.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head.


    Next door to the toilet is the room where the target''s back comes out. Chu Yunsheng looks back at the old man and sees that he quickly clears up and walks downstairs with garbage.


    When the old man disappeared completely, Chu Yunsheng went to the door of the room and knocked on the door. If there were more than one person in the room, he couldn''t start. If he went wrong, maybe he could find some clues.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" One fast, two slow, very rhythmic.


    After a while, a woman''s voice said, "come in!"


    Chu Yunsheng carefully twisted the knob, slowed down as much as possible, and made enough time to see how many people there were and whether they wanted to start before they found out that they had "gone wrong.".


    "Who are you?" As soon as Chu Yunsheng opened the door, he saw a figure like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind the door, coldly.


    "Me?" Chu Yunsheng pressed and held the heartstrings which were continuously startled and made a little nervous. She looked around quickly, and she was alone!


    Tang Mi didn''t know what he looked like when he came here.


    Meet your lover?


    "I went wrong." Chu Yunsheng said according to his prepared lines and calmly closed the door behind him.


    His words are totally contradictory to his actions. Since he is wrong, do you still come in? Still closed!?


    The intention is too obvious!


    But Tang Yi didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He said, "since the death of Chen Haotian, the first expert in Shu capital, you are the first person who dares to enter the dark studio without permission."


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to cover her mouth quickly to prevent her shouting, but now it seems that there is no need for this. The other party seems more calm than he is.


    "I just want to ask you something. Don''t get me wrong." Chu Yunsheng hoarse voice, low voice, can not stiff, he still try not to stiff, this is the important place of the dark studio.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Tang Yi turned to the sofa in the room, sat down, picked up a drawing, sneered.


    "I just want to know -" Chu Yunsheng lowered his voice, but was interrupted by Tang Yi.


    "Get out! I won''t tell you anything. "


    "I think so!" Chu Yunsheng took out the spear tip from his arms and suddenly nailed it on the wooden tea table in front of Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi seemed to be slightly stunned by Chu Yunsheng''s "wild road son", but he soon regained his look and laughed: "with this thing, do you want to kill me? I don''t care who you sent me. Before I get angry, get out of here immediately. I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. Don''t bother me again. Today is my birthday and I don''t want them to kill people. "


    "It''s up to you. Now it''s up to me. I''ll just ask you one question. When you''ve finished answering, I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t disturb you any more. But if you don''t answer, I can promise to send you to see Chen Haotian before they kill me Chu Yunsheng cold voice, and forced the body to the front.


    Tang Yi looked up at Chu Yunsheng and said coldly, "listen, I don''t know what" shadow "is, and I''ve never heard of it. You go back and tell them not to ask me in a different way. If you have the ability, you can directly ask my roommaster or my father. Don''t think I''m your tool!"Chu Yunsheng was at a loss. He did not know what she was talking about. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I just want to ask who is the officer who came out of your room just now? What''s your name? The number and origin of the troops! "


    Yeah? Tang Yi smelled the speech and looked at Chu Yunsheng suspiciously. His eyes twinkled, as if he had never expected.


    "Just tell me who he is and I''ll go at once." Chu Yunsheng stares at Tang Yi and says in a deep voice.


    Tang Yi suddenly stood up, walked around Chu Yunsheng, looked up and down, his face gradually showed an interesting smile, and said: "if I still don''t tell you?"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "I''ll kill you." Chu Yunsheng said simply, his face was flat, but he didn''t mean to threaten at all.


    "If you kill me, you can''t run away, so it doesn''t threaten me." Tang Yi shook his green fingers, as if playing games with Chu Yunsheng.


    , "I will go out later, I has the final say, but now I say kill kill!" On Chu Yunsheng''s "handsome" fake face, he shows a cold and true ice meaning. He has killed a lot of people.


    "But if you kill me, no one can tell you who he is? So you won''t kill me Tang Yi smiles like a child and looks confident.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yunsheng went to the tea table, pulled out the spear point, turned and approached Tang Yi step by step. The cold air was chilling.


    However, Tang Yi did not know where the courage, always smiling at Chu Yunsheng, not moving.


    Hiss! PULL!


    Chu Yunsheng spear light a wave, with incredible speed, in front of Tang Yi a spear across.


    "It''s no use, don''t try to scare --" Tang Yi''s last word "I" was blocked in his throat angrily.


    Her outer cotton padded jacket was completely opened by the spear point, revealing the tight sweater which set off Miaoman''s figure.


    "I forgot. I have another way. Maybe I can strip you all over and throw it into the party hall downstairs, or it should be in the garden crowd outside. It might be more fun." Chu Yunsheng thought of such a bad trick by treating her with her thick "toys" in the same way.


    "You! You son of a bitch Tang Yi looks pale. From Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, she seems to feel that he is not joking. Maybe he can do such shameless things.


    If a girl, who has just turned 18, is a "little princess" who is one of the three giants in the capital of Shu, she will be shocked, heard and humiliated if she is stripped naked and left naked among the guests in her own adult ceremony!?


    "I dare not? What dare I? I''ve eaten human flesh Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how he came up with such a sentence about "human flesh".


    "You Tang Yi''s eyes were burning with anger. However, at this time, he suddenly seemed to be stunned. Then he relaxed his brow and immediately appeared a charming smile. Instead of retreating, he went up to Chu Yunsheng and took a breath in his chest.


    "You''re miserable. I know who you are. I remember the smell on you." She narrowly blinked her bright eyes and looked up at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Knowing that the girl had more tricks, he didn''t fall for her, and ignored what she said. He said directly: "tell me who he is!"


    "The smell of your soap is" Shufujia ". I remember very clearly. Don''t pretend. I said you were lying Tang Yi steps back a step, Ge Ge laughs.


    In addition to the clothes for the banquet, the third young master also asked Lu Ting to bring soap because he smelled so bad. He implicitly told Lu Ting that he must wash it.


    But as for the brand, Chu Yun has no idea what brand it is, because it is cut. It is only one third of the original size. It is carefully packed in other boxes. In the dark era when the daily chemical industry was destroyed, soap was a luxury.


    "Don''t talk about that mess, will you? No, I''ll do it! " With fierce eyes, Chu Yunsheng grabbed Tang Yi''s fur collar. He really began to tear off her clothes with the spear tip. He did not believe that after living for so many years, he could not cure a young girl who had just turned 18.


    "All right, all right. I tell you, don''t pull people''s clothes." Tang Yi grabbed his fur collar and struggled.


    "Say it." Chu Yunsheng releases her, but forces her in the corner to prevent her from any changes.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing. You have to help me expose the lie of Mr. Li San. Really, I really know that you are Sun Sheng." Tang Yi said with a smile and supplication.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. When she said this, she even pricked the name of "Sun Sheng". When she was pretending, it was meaningless and boring. However, he did not know how to be found out by Tang Yi. Was it really because of the damned Shufujia soap?


    "Let''s admit it. If we are honest with each other, we can be regarded as cooperation." Tang Yi sees Chu Yunsheng does not speak, stretch out small hand way.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored her actions and asked, "why expose him? You don''t like him. Why don''t you say it yourself


    Tang Yi sighed, his eyes were a little droopy and said: "I''ll tell you the truth. My father wants me to marry him, and they force me, but I won''t marry this insidious villain! I won''t marry him even if I die! "


    Chu Yunsheng sees that she doesn''t seem to be faking again. He puts the spear point back and says in a deep voice. "OK, I can help you expose him and kill him for you. But you have to tell me what I asked first, and after I finish the work, I will help you solve it. Don''t worry, I will do it!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, even though you''re a big talker with a long nose." Tang Yi pointed to Chu Yunsheng''s nose, then went to the desk, took out a card from the drawer, handed it to Chu Yunsheng, and said, "Shao Bing, Military Liaison Officer of Luoyang City, leader of the youth faction, ice energy expert, all of which are on it."Chu Yunsheng took the card and studied it for a moment. He was about to ask how to get close to him when he heard a woman''s voice outside the door, and then there was a knock on the door.


    Tang Yimei head a cluster, quickly pushed Chu Yunsheng, way: "you go first, I will look for you."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the "deal" would go so smoothly. Listening to her consciousness, she could help him find this person. If she knew that, she didn''t have to spend so much effort in disguise.


    He subconsciously approached the window, opened the leaves, and then jumped down.


    Tang Yi looked at him in surprise. He almost didn''t laugh. He quickly pulled Chu Yunsheng back to the door and said, "we haven''t done anything shady. What are you doing jumping out the window for? And there''s someone down there! "


    Chu Yunsheng this just reacts to come over, his mind has been tied to call "Shaobing" young officers.


    Tang Yi pulled out a coat and put it on his body again. He put away the torn one, restored his cool face, and opened the door orderly.


    "Yiyi, we are waiting for Why, who is this young man A lady looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise.


    "Who else, lobbyist!" Tang Yi said coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng smiles "embarrassed" and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Tang Yi sent away a group of ladies, lifted the curtain, looked at Chu Yunsheng who left below, and whispered: "teacher, who is he?"


    An old man stood up from the sofa, wearing a handyman''s uniform, went to the window, shook and said: "he is the first person to easily defeat my temptation to him. I have been paying close attention to him. This man''s strength is unfathomable, far less than me. The use of energy is amazing Funny, Li Huaien still wants to use him. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard you praise a person like this. You haven''t even evaluated him like ice." Tang Yi said in surprise.


    "At least he is not the traitor of the ice clan and the fire clan. I hope he is our own." The old man sighed.


    "It''s a pity that the teacher''s identity can''t be revealed. Otherwise, if my father and uncle knew your existence, they would not force me to marry that smiling villain." Tang Yi clenched his fist and said.


    "Take it a little longer You and I separate operations, he has doubts about me, you go to investigate him, I go to investigate Shao Bing. " The old man shook helplessly.


    "Teacher, I want to do this. Do you think it''s ok..." Tang Yi suddenly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng wandered around the garden for a long time, but he never waited for Tang Yi to come to him alone. After defeating Feng Jian in the first World War, although there was no one to challenge, there were many people who came to inquire for information.


    His external identity is no secret in front of these high-level dignitaries. We all know it well, but we don''t know whether he has really joined the secret trade association. After all, Chu Yunsheng is a person who claims to be the association.


    The third young master also used the excuse to insinuate a lot with him. After getting Chu Yunsheng''s words that he still thought he was a member of the general assembly, he did not ask any more questions. They had to wait until after the banquet, when the leaders met and gathered intelligence, to make a decision.


    As the night got deeper and deeper, Tang Yi never came, and he was always with a group of women and had no chance to speak alone. When it came to the end of the song, Chu Yunsheng resolutely gave up the idea of relying on Tang Yi''s power. Even if he was only an 18-year-old aunt, he once again felt unreliable.


    On the way back, Lu Ting looked at Chu Yunsheng in silence. He didn''t say anything or ask anything. Only when he arrived at the 99 yuan store, he said, "you can live in Sheraton tomorrow."


    Just in such a simple sentence, Tao has done the rule of respecting the strength of Shu capital!


    Chu Yunsheng closed the door and said, "I still like it here. I''m free."


    Lu Ting smiles, waves and drives away.


    Genzi and the girl have been waiting for Chu Yunsheng. When he comes back, Genzi excitedly asks, "how about Laosun? What reward did you get? "


    Chu Yunsheng took out a lot of his "stolen" food from his pocket at the party, put it on the TV table, and said, "it''s all here."


    "Shit, jerky, cake, and fruit!" The root turned over and exclaimed excitedly.


    Chu Yunsheng asked the girl to wash her feet and soak her feet in hot water. In the sunshine age, he liked to do this most. Besides smoking, it was this time that he could think about more things.


    "Send it to your mother." Chu Yunsheng conveniently pulled out a piece of bread from the bag behind him and handed it to the girl who had been standing on one side.


    However, the girl did not dare to answer, and she did not dare to make decisions privately.


    "If old sun rewards you, take it." Root son eats food, shake hands way.


    The girl got approval, immediately took her hands, bowed to Chu Yunsheng, and went out of the door in a panic.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng talked with his roots while washing his feet. He asked about the situation of the barracks. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.With beef jerky in his mouth, he swore and said: "Damn it, I don''t take the key when I go out. If I don''t beat her to death, I won''t call root!"


    "Open the door!" Chu Yunsheng see root son did not mean to open the door for the girl, pushed him.


    "Let her squat out for a night, and she''ll have a long memory next time!" The root is crooked and the body is crooked.


    At this time, another female voice came from outside: "does Sun Sheng live here?"


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Root son Leng for a moment, then a pair of "I understand" smile, repeatedly said: "originally, oh, originally, must, I go to open the door now."


    Genzifei also seems to have rushed to the past, opened the door, leaning on the door frame, with a bad smile: "girl, did Xiao Yang introduce you? It''s a nice little face. How much is it? "


    But unexpectedly that female voice light way way: "can you afford it?"


    "Oh, so crazy? Is it made of gold? "He was interrupted before the root was finished.


    "Root, come back." Chu Yunsheng pulled up his shoes, pulled the root back and said in surprise, "how did you come here?"


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng as if he knew her, the root was a little confused and interrupted: "who is this?"


    It''s not someone else. It''s Tang Yi. When Chu Yunsheng heard that voice, he was a little strange. He didn''t think it was really her. She just couldn''t figure out why she came here so late instead of looking for herself?


    "Not welcome?" Tang Yi got into the room flexibly and looked around curiously at the double standard room. He turned around and sat on the edge of the bed with his hands on the quilt. He said, "I''m so big. I haven''t stayed in a hotel yet. I''ll stay here tonight."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, turned his head and said, "root, you go out first."


    "OK, you talk." Although Genzi doesn''t know Tang Yi, the tone of Chu Yunsheng talking to the girl seems to be familiar with each other. In addition, Tang Yi''s clothes can''t be seen clearly in the corridor, but the light in the room is very bright. It really doesn''t look like a woman from Xiao Yang''s agency.


    However, he didn''t care much about it. He was only a friend of Chu Yunsheng.


    After Genzi left, Chu Yunsheng sat down in his chair and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Yi was surprised and said: "I didn''t want to do anything. I just want to stare at you. I''m worried that your words don''t count. When I met you for the first time, you would be full of lies, and your face would not be red and your heart would not jump."


    Chu Yunsheng has not treated her as an 18-year-old child. Her age is just her cover up. She retorted, "do you blush and heartbeat now?"


    "I don''t think so. If you don''t believe it, please feel it." Tang Yi points to his heart position, Xi ran smile way.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly stood up, grabbed her, pulled hard outside the door, and said, "I don''t care what you want to play with. I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you now! Listen, my life, I promise to practice, tomorrow you come to take me to the military camp, I finished the matter, immediately help you expose three childe, that''s it


    Tang Yi''s strength is not as strong as Chu Yunsheng. After struggling for a long time, his lapels have been scattered, but he still can''t break free. He simply uses his hands to spread his lapels and gets close to Chu Yunsheng. He laughs and says, "if you don''t let go, I''ll call you to rape me!"


    "insane!" Chu Yunsheng pushed her away. At the villa meeting, he really dared to do anything and kill her, because no one knew, but here, he couldn''t, at least before the map was collected.


    If the "little princess" in the dark studio is "raped" in a 99 yuan shop, he will be wanted all over the city even at night!


    "Hum, who is not a psychopath in this city?" Tang Yi sneered coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng calls Genzi back and doesn''t want to talk to her again. If you want to say that Tang Yi has no other intention, he doesn''t believe him to kill him, but he doesn''t have the time and energy to mess with her now.


    At night, he had to plan out how to retreat when the map was available.


    Gradually, Tang Yi see Chu Yunsheng no longer pay attention to her, how to tease also willing not to speak, also know boring.


    Genzi thought that they had a quarrel. They wanted to squeeze a bed with Chu Yunsheng and let Tang Yi and the girl sleep in another bed. However, Chu Yunsheng refused to let Tang Yi and the girl sleep in another bed. He was worried about how to force Tang Yi away and how could he return her bed to sleep?


    Tang Yi didn''t take it seriously. He brought the chairs together and slept on them.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper


    Chu Yunsheng hasn''t slept all the time. Tang Yi is not the root. When he wakes up, he has to be on guard against her, let alone when she is asleep. He doesn''t know what she is trying to do. In a word, one night, as soon as the map is available tomorrow, there is no need to have any intersection with her. The resistance will be over.


    Lying on the bed, Chu Yunsheng tried to drive off the sleepiness by practicing. Although he was very tired, he could recover a lot of his original vitality.


    After a long time, he gradually immersed himself in the peak sprint state of the binary sky. At that level, the explosive critical point of the qualitative change of sanyuantian was still like a natural moat in front of his road.


    At this time, a slight woman groaned, quiet and stuffy, want to call but dare not to cry.


    At first, there was not much noise, like biting a quilt and trying to endure it. Then, waves of pounding sound became faster and faster, louder and louder. It was like climbing to the top of the deadly mountain. Mixed with the man''s low breath, the woman gave a careless "um" sound.


    The sound of "Er" is very clear at night.


    However, it was like a sharp arrow with fire all the time, which penetrated through Chu Yunsheng''s ears and quickly penetrated into the deep of his heart, which had been squeezed into a "no trace" seed by hatred, pain and sadness.The seed, I don''t know how many years it has been silent, how many days and months, it was ignited in an instant, and it erupted like a volcano. But in the blink of an eye, it was hard as iron, proud and upright


    The fire of desire, like a hundred thousand soldiers, destroyed the withered and decayed along the way. Its potential was like breaking bamboo, burning every cell and bone of his body, like falling into the sea.


    Just at this time, a bloody tiger suddenly appeared in front of him, with thousands of sores, scars, blood and flesh, miserable, but a proud, inch skin inch blood cold staring at him.


    "Tiger, is that you?" Chu Yunsheng tears Shua down, reached out to touch it, but it retreated to the depths of the dark, slowly disappeared, finally, only a pair of indomitable eyes, full of abandoned pain.


    "Tiger!" Chu Yunsheng jumped up from the bed, his fingers were flabby, and he cried out.


    However, his eyes were dim and bright. In his vision, it was the house.


    Genzi climbed to the top of the mountain. He was convulsed. Suddenly, he heard Chu Yunsheng shouting. He almost didn''t faint. He quickly fell down from the girl''s body and apologized: "I''m sorry, old sun, I woke you up. There''s no such thing for many days. I can''t hold back. I really can''t hold back!"


    Tang Yihong stares at Genzi fiercely, because Chu Yunsheng is worried about her plot, and has not let the lights off. It is estimated that the scene in Genzi and the girl''s quilt can be seen and heard clearly.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not hear what gengzi was saying at the moment. His heart was palpitating. The appearance of the tiger cub just now was so real that it didn''t look like a dream. It was just like being in front of his eyes. The miserable situation and the look in his eyes were bloody in the place he could reach!


    Did tiger come to dream for me? Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it!


    Chu Yunsheng curls up in the corner of the bed, grabs his hair and buries his head between his legs. However, in his ears, he clearly "hears" the words of the young man in Jinling City in Niu''s yard. He says over and over again: Recently, I always dream that my mother is covered with blood, hiding in a small dark room Brother, do you think she''s gone? Did you dream for me?


    Do you think she''s gone Sound around the ears, lingering "Dream for me


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up!" Chu Yunsheng was in a low voice and in a hurry.


    Genzi and Tang Yi looked at each other. They didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng''s "reaction" to be so big. They didn''t know what was going on. They quickly said, "old sun? Old sun? Are you all right? "


    His voice just fell, Chu Yunsheng suddenly looked up, a pair of "blood red" eyes, staring at Tang Yi, see her heart straight hair hair hair!


    "Go, take me to the camp, take me now, I can''t hold back for a second!" Chu Yunsheng Shua ran up from the bed, pulled up Tang Yi and rushed outside.


    "Hello, Sun Sheng. What time is it now? The camp has been closed down, so we can''t get in at all! " Tang Yi is sure that he is crazy, but I don''t know why he seems to have been greatly stimulated.


    "You have a way, you must have a way! You take me in, I''ll help you kill him, kill him Chu Yunsheng is crazy, pulling Tang Yifei also seems to have to rush.


    The root is inexplicable, the heart as? This can also be stimulated crazy. Was the sound really a little too loud just now? He scolded him, followed him in a hurry and called out, "old sun, old sun..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is so fast, especially in the present situation, it is almost driven by wind, thunder and lightning. In less than a moment, he even ran several streets!


    "Sun Sheng, will you wake up? Now I can''t take you in at all Tang Yi slapped Chu Yunsheng, took his arm and yelled.


    "I don''t care. You take me in and I''ll kill him for you! If you don''t take me in, I''ll help him kill you! " Chu Yunsheng has been unreasonable!


    "You! Crazy, crazy! " Tang Yi was angry.


    The purpose of her coming tonight is just to try to understand the origin of Chu Yunsheng from the side. If she is lucky, she can get some "hair" or "nails" of Chu Yunsheng by the way, and take it back to Laosun for testing. Maybe she can quickly judge his origin. That would be great.


    But Chu Yunsheng has been very close to her guard, even when sleeping with his eyes open, so that she can not start from the beginning to the end.


    And now, it''s even more absurd. In the middle of the night, because that damned root is in heat, I don''t know how to stimulate him. He''s a big girl of yellow flower. He''s crazy!?


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m crazy!" Chu Yunsheng thought that she was running too slowly, so he picked her up and resisted her on his shoulder.


    "Sun Sheng, let me down! Let me down Tang Yi was suddenly a little afraid, which is her never before. The crazy behavior of this man even made her feel a little afraid - he may be able to do anything!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Three figures suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng''s road, with dark box like weapons in his hands.


    "Sun Sheng, let me down quickly. They are from the studio and protect me. You can''t beat them. The impact gun in their hands is..." Tang Yi was in such a hurry that she forgot that the teacher said that this person''s strength was not under him. The fierce nature of the advanced weapons in the dark studio had a deeper brand in her heart!At this time, the three people opposite also said: "Sun Sheng, put down the size -"


    ^ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The man said nothing but Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved like ghosts and changed his body shape. Then, when they reacted, three lights flashed, and their valuable weapons were cut into scrap immediately!


    No one can see how he did it, just like it was done in a moment, and the next moment, the light cut into their bodies, and aroused the fierce light of the battle suit.


    Poop, hiss


    Blood flies out, one death and two serious injuries!


    Beep!


    One of them was shocked, and the reaction finally got up quickly. While the shadow was carrying Tang Yi, he pulled up an orange signal bomb.


    Orange alert, only one level lower than the red of the bug mass attack!


    Tang Yi was surprised to open his mouth and could not make any sound. A person, what the ear hears, and the fact that she sees with her own eyes, is not a concept and feeling at all. Until now, she can understand the real meaning of "deep and unpredictable", because she also didn''t see how Chu Yunsheng did it! Near the


    and as like as two peas of the security unit, looking up at the signal flare, the short distance communication channel of the entire Shu capital suddenly became busy. A lot of final information poured into the forces like the tide. The contents were almost the same. The spearhead directed at Chu Yunsheng:


    "ten Street, a fierce battle, and it is now going to investigate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The little princess" of the dark studio was threatened by her, and the purpose was unknown! The purpose is not clear! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm! The target broke through for the first time! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm! The target enters the Sixth Street, and the second interception fails! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm! Target speed increases again, the third intercept crashes! The dark studio is going to be a elite guard! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm! Target attack and kill ranks the fourth energy manipulator, breaking through the first wave of intercepting by the operator. The purpose is still unknown. Ask for support! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm! Elite guard always crashes, military level combat readiness! New armed helicopters take off in large quantities! "


    ¡­¡­


    Root son only followed Chu Yunsheng a few streets, and he could no longer catch up with it. However, all forces moved out, and the city intercepted it madly, which made him crazy. Chu Yunsheng was a more sarcastic attack, which made him dazzled and unbelievable.


    He never thought of it, and he could not think of it. He and his old grandson who lived together every day, launched crazy and launched a storm, which was so terrible!


    Later, the whole city was in a riot, and there were all the signal bombs of emergency lift. There were all the people and horses in the streets and alleys. The air was full of nervous turmoil. Many people at the bottom of the unknown thought it was the insects who attacked Shu capital!


    The situation is so serious that he can''t understand it. He is eager to report to Lu Ting, but he goes on the way, and he is taken away by a large number of senior intelligence personnel. The 99 yuan store is blocked.


    After a lifetime, Genzi didn''t expect that one day, he, a normal energy manipulator, would also have been summoned by the three powerful giants alone!


    "Mr. Lu, I am Tang Yi''s father. I hope you can tell us what happened at that time, can you?" A man with glasses, self introduction.


    The root hurriedly rose from the chair and nodded: "I must cooperate, I must. Mr. Tang, I don''t know she is your daughter. If I know she is the eldest lady, I can''t hold her back when I kill her


    Tang Mingchen, while waving his hand, motioned to the root and said, "slowly, carefully say, please don''t miss every detail. This matter is very important."


    Genzi looked at the president of the General Assembly on the left of Tang Mingchen, the general of the military on the right, and his heart was jumping and frothing, stuttering: "at that time, I really didn''t know that she was your daughter. No, I was confused and choked in the evening, and I was with my own woman I really don''t know that sun will react so much, like crazy, how can not stop, pull up Miss Tang to run outside! I followed me out quickly, but sun was too fast. I only followed a few streets, but I heard the fighting sound before I passed. At the sight, I was dead, injured and nobody took a picture. "


    "What is behind us, we already know, what we want to know now is what he said and what to do? You think about it? " Tang Mingchen nodded, prompting the root road.


    "When, as if I heard him shout, I didn''t hear what he called out, but later, he said," shut up, shut up ", and then he will run with the big lady. Oh, by the way, he mentioned the camp, and the big lady said, now the camp can not go


    As soon as he finished, the general of the military frowned immediately, and according to the summary of all the information, the goal was to move in the direction of the battalion, but what did he do to the camp?


    "Immediately inform you that the target will go to the military barracks and immediately deploy the siege." The general waved and ordered the civil servant immediately.


    At this time, a female official came in and whispered in the three giants: "three officers, this is the narrative record of the girl, which has been sorted out, and the doctor has just examined her body, and there are indeed signs of sex and delivery."Tang Mingchen quickly scanned the record and handed it to the other two giants, and joined the military general to say, "the two people said exactly the same. President Yang, please let vice president Li explain the origin of this" Sun Sheng "


    ¡­¡­


    "Alert upgrade! Alert upgrade! Request support, fire speed support! The target is coming Sizzling... "


    ¡­¡­


    "The second wave interception failed by the operator, with clear purpose and clear purpose! Military battalion, military battalion! Fire speed support! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The dark studio mystery guard is out! The secret guard is out! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shudu''s first master Lin Kong Hui, led the strongest team team to the peripheral ring!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Military readiness upgrade, red alert, first line of defense built!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Negotiators arrive, the city is strictly guarded, and the rioters take the opportunity to kill others!"


    ¡­¡­


    A warning and information interweaved over the Shudu, accompanied by a signal bomb rising from the sky, which was rising and falling.


    Night, moment, chaos!


    Step on, step on, step!


    In the cold street, under the dim street lamp, more than 300 elite soldiers in black combat clothes, marching in a neat and uniform pace, lined up dense columns, carrying the same style of weapons, were forced to encircle with fierce vigor.


    At the end of the street, the general team, who also wears high-level battle suit, is under the guidance of a man, and walks in a broken and disorderly way, blocking the whole road.


    In the air, the helicopter in the air was shining with searchlights, and a black hole was shot directly at Chu Yunsheng standing in the middle of the street.


    On both sides, the building, the street lane, the mysterious guard of the dark studio, with the cutting-edge weapons, came from both sides.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng clenched the long spear point in his hand, and blood splashed down the ground with the help of the spear, and took a breath.


    Arrow has been off the string, can only forward, not back!


    The point of spear is regarded as a sword, which has a great discount in power and is not easy to handle. But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care, because his strongest weapon is not a sword or a spear, but Tang Yi in his hand.


    "Sun Sheng, wake up, and now it''s time to turn back!" Along the way, Tang Yi lived so big that he first saw what was called a single shot to run a big battle alone!


    "It''s too late. I''m surrounded." Chu Yunsheng put her down and pointed her neck with a spear, saying, "I can only aggrieve you as a hostage. You are assured that after that, I will kill the third son for you."


    Tang Yi looked at the approaching people and said: "Sun Sheng, listen to me, I don''t want you to kill the third son. If you go so crazy, we will really die!"


    "What are you afraid of? They are here to save you. You can''t be OK. Go ahead and the people behind are more difficult to deal with than they are in front of you. " Chu Yun ascends his left hand against her back waist and walks forward.


    "Sun Sheng, you don''t understand. If you just hijack me and kidnap me, they won''t dare to shoot me, but you have no idea where you came and didn''t know what you meant, and you have to break into these heavy places like military barracks, and even the studio will fire. This is different. Do you understand? I''m not as important as you think! " Tang Yi said anxiously, she did not know what Chu Yunsheng wanted, even crazy also did not want to die.


    "Tell me, where is Shaobing usually in the camp?" Chu Yunsheng looks at the helicopter above his head and sinks his voice.


    "You can go back now. I have a way to resolve it. You believe me..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sun Sheng, you have been surrounded. Put down your weapons and hand over the hostages immediately!" I don''t know a trumpet from the opposite side, and shouted at Chu Yun.


    Tang Yi also tried to turn back at the moment: "Sun Sheng, they are all the most elite forces of three forces, the dark guard of the dark studio has been out, not just those people can compare! Listen to them, put down your weapons, and meet me and the black guard. They won''t take you, OK? "


    "Don''t talk, it''s not as simple as you think." Chu Yun ascends and twists her head, and says.


    "Then can you tell me who you are?" Tang Yi asked, leaping in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. The people you should know may have already known; those who should not know know will not use it." Facing such a strong squad of siege, Chu Yunsheng has "smelled" another flavor.


    "Don''t you mess up, grandson. Do you remember what I said to you?" At the end of the street there was a very anxious voice.


    At this time, behind 300 soldiers, a high-level electric drive car came over, and the giants rushed to the crowd to make way for them.


    The scene commander, while rushing, reported: "the situation has been controlled, the target is holding hostages, refused to surrender, but all positions and directions have been blocked by us, he can not run. He just asked for a negotiation. He wanted to see him


    Tang Mingchen picked up the trumpet in his hand, and was looking forward to go, but saw the third son of Li family of the General Assembly take the speaker from the hands of negotiation experts, and shouted, "Sun Sheng, I am Li He Yun. I can guarantee your safety. Please believe me and let Miss Tang go first."Chu Yunsheng shook his head from a distance and said coldly, "you are not qualified to talk to me. The person I want to see has told you to let him come."


    Li Heyun, with a livid face, was belittled as unqualified by a man who was flattering him a little while ago. This kind of feeling is like being played by someone, like a clown, and slapped in public!


    Tang Mingchen stepped forward, waved to Li Heyun, picked up the trumpet and said, "Mr. Sun, we have sent someone to inform you that we will be here soon. I am Tang Yi''s father. I think I should be qualified to talk with you."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his voice again and said, "I only talk to him. I''ll wait another minute. If he doesn''t come, I''ll take hostages and break into the camp!"


    The general of the military said coldly, "Sun Sheng, don''t be too arrogant. If you say this one is not qualified, that one is not qualified. I tell you, the military camp is not that you can break in if you want to break in!"


    At this time, a quiet voice came from behind them: "you really are not qualified to talk to him!"


    "Ice messenger?"


    "Bingshi, what are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    The magnates of the three forces have to step aside and look at the road in shock.


    That woman, white dress wins snow, unexpectedly Qing City a smile, way: "Chu, we met again."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked!


    ******


    climax, climax, why don''t you see the monthly pass yet?


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Chu, we met again."


    Such a simple sentence, but like a huge wave, swept the whole street.


    Bing Shi even knew Sun Sheng, and after listening to her tone, she still knew Sun Sheng for a long time!


    Those who still have some memories still remember that the Bing people once searched for a human with the surname of Chu in the whole city. Therefore, Shudu even cooperated with the local government to conduct a "general survey of people''s appearance", and almost all the land was turned over. Since then, the inspection of entering and leaving the city defense was extremely strict. It was only after a long time of trouble that the Bing people did not mention it again.


    "How could she laugh?" I''m afraid that''s another idea of all the giants who have been in contact with ice maker. For such a long time, no one has ever seen her smile, even once!


    Many people have surmised privately that the people of the ice clan can''t laugh. However, today, they finally realize that she is not able to laugh, but they are not qualified to make her laugh!


    However, this person who is qualified to make her laugh has changed a lot with the man wanted on that day. Is it difficult to change her face? The eyes of the crowd gathered in disbelief.


    Chu Yunsheng Xi ran a smile, let go of Tang Yi, straightened her lapels, and said, "thank you for your cooperation. Now, you go. I have nothing to do with their gratitude and resentment."


    Tang Yi''s expression was a little stupefied. He reached out and stroked his scarred face. He was puzzled and said, "are you really that man?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, pushed her away, and drove forward. As he walked, his armor was shining and shining. He said to the woman in white: "you already know it."


    "In less than a few days, there are no more than three human beings, who are not you? I don''t have to guess. As soon as you enter the city, I will know. I just didn''t expect that in the battle of Huangshan, anayan died and you are still alive. " The woman in white did not deny the location, slowly said, some of the ice spirit in the eyes could not be explained clearly.


    The third young master was standing two or three meters away from the woman in white. When he heard that "there are no three people in the world", his eyes jumped involuntarily, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "I''ve never been exposed, and I''ve been deliberately sending some representative to the party just to know what I want to do, right?" Chu Yunsheng smiles. This question doesn''t need to be answered by her. He already has the answer in his heart. But he wants to find out whether the other party has discovered the secret of the map. So he suddenly goes around the corner and says, "I''ve known you for so long, but I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Li, li of water." White dress woman light way.


    Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, a little embarrassed. At this time, an officer quietly walked behind the military general and said in a low voice: "general, major Shao is not willing to come. Let Sun Sheng see him alone."


    Chu Yunsheng''s hearing was excellent. He was so close at this time. After hearing the speech, he quickly estimated that the ice clan had just learned that he was looking for Shao Bing. The matter might not be so bad that the map had already fallen into their hands and could not be cleaned up. When he was in his mind, he made a decision and secretly controlled the seal of the beast. With a crash, he released the ghost!


    All around the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar, and the cool breath was sucking. This man shaped monster with M-shaped wings was not the one that killed the three-dimensional green beetle with a single shot as mentioned by tip Feng?


    No wonder he asked for a monthly ticket and rushed into the top 40!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Chapter title error, it should be night, dark and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I went to see him today. He looks so pathetic, lonely and motionless. He seems to be dead. There is only one monster with him I took what he ate the most at the party, but I was told that he had not eaten any food or water for seven days and nights. " Tang Yi stood in front of the window, looking at the dark world, feeling.


    "You can''t help him, no one can help him. He is the only one who can help him Sitting on the sofa, the old man shook his head and sighed.


    "Teacher, I don''t understand one thing." Tang Yi looked out of the glass, the chair under the street lamp, stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man looked up at her carelessly.


    "He has the power to reach the summit. Why is he still so miserable and why is he still so miserable? If you have unparalleled power, and you can''t escape the torture of fate, what do you have to have to get rid of it? " Tang Yi raised his head slightly, his eyes twinkled with perplexity.


    The old man sighed, closed his eyes, as if remembering something. In a moment, he said, "come here, I''ll show you something."


    After that, he got up slowly, took a pen and paper from his desk and laid it on the tea table. When Tang Yi approached, he drew two circles, one big and one small, on a piece of white paper, pointing to them and saying, "you see, the area surrounded by the circle represents the size and amount of knowledge and power that people have, while the blank outside of the circle is unknown or stronger power;


    in this paper, the author points out that the area surrounded by the circle represents the size and quantity of knowledge and power possessed by people, while the blank outside of the circle is unknown or stronger power. now, the small circle represents you, the big circle represents Chu, ^


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Chu Yunsheng is sometimes very stubborn. Once he identifies something, he will fight to do it even if the sky is falling apart and the mountains are toppling over the sea.


    Therefore, when he faced the reality, his first thought was not revenge or sinking, but silently and lonely, with the last life of the old Chu family, for his aunt seven days of filial piety!


    Within seven days, he didn''t want to talk to anyone or listen to anything. Even the king of heaven and Lao Tzu couldn''t touch him any more.


    after seven days, the time for him to return to the world is when the sacrifice is over and the dead rest in peace!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu, give me the things. We are of the same origin. We will avenge you!" Shao Bing was surprised to look at the old book on the table. His eyes showed an irresistible desire for possession, so that he swallowed it in his throat.


    "Chu, we don''t want this kind of thing to happen. I hope you can calm down." Li smelled a trace of dangerous smell, but the book, even she couldn''t see the calendar book at a glance, suddenly, almost made her some boiling.


    "The parents who gave birth to me had one more person who loved me. I spent one third of my time with her. During the summer vacation, she drove away mosquitoes for me. During the winter vacation, she warmed up the quilt for me. No matter how difficult it was, she would buy salted duck because of my greediness. No matter how mischievous I was, she would rush to the hospital and me because of my bruise My brother and sister And you, you bastards, are killing them alive, killing my last three relatives Chu Yunsheng said as he walked. Finally, he said, "you have their blood on your hands. I want to join you. Do you really think you can monopolize all the good things in the world!"


    ^^^"Chu, now is not the era of individual heroes, you must rely on the same clan and the same source of group power!" Shao Bing tries to take advantage of Chu Yunsheng as if he is still in a state of fever in his head and further persuades him.


    Chuyunsheng sneered.


    "Chu, don''t you want to know where the tiger is?" Snow ice makes still not live, urgent way, she is afraid that Chu Yunsheng is really Shaobing "confused" in the past.


    Chu Yunsheng still sneers.


    ¡­¡­


    When they had finished, Chu Yunsheng still sneered and said, "it''s my turn to say it!"


    "The surname of Shao is the same as you! And you Chu Yunsheng also pointed to the snow and ice envoy and said, "it''s a tiger, not a dog. The tiger doesn''t need people to keep it like a dog. It''s born to be the king of beasts!"


    "Don''t talk to me about this bullshit!"


    "The book is here. I''ll give you a fair chance!"


    "From now on, you Bing clan and Chu Shu clan, who will kill all the first, I will give this book to anyone!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a dead silence in the camp! No one thought that, according to all kinds of intelligence, they thought that Chu Yunsheng was far from insidious, even clever, but they could come up with such a vicious scheme!


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll play bigger with you. Your side first decides to kill the other side. I''ll work for it and work with it to dominate the world. " Chu Yunsheng takes pictures of the ancient books, coldly.


    Shao Bing finally couldn''t help it. In Shudu, the power of the Chu Shu clan was far less than that of the Bing clan. He was looking for death. He immediately jumped up and said, "Chu, don''t play tricks. You just want to kill people with your bare hands."


    Li also thought quickly for a moment. It was not too difficult for Bing Meng to kill all the forces of Chu Shu disciples in the capital of Shu. But she also suspected that Chu Yun was cheating on his sword. Once Bing Meng and Chu Shu disciples fought, it was hard to guarantee that Chu Yunsheng would not take the opportunity to escape, so he did not move: "Chu, we must first judge the authenticity of this book, otherwise..."


    "Li Bingshi, I think he''s crazy at all. He won''t be like what we thought. It''s better to follow the old rules, who gets it first, who will be the one!" Shao Bing bit his teeth and said that although compared with the ice League, they were inferior, but as long as the multi-functional group arrived on schedule, they would certainly be able to pull back the situation.


    Li laughed and said, "Chu, do you hear me? This is your family! You have no better choice but us


    Chu Yunsheng gave a cold smile, took back the ancient books, glanced at the crowd, and said sarcastically, "since you dare not start, then I will go!"


    He''s going to America, to New York, to Jinling, the city of the sky. He''s going to collect the corpse and ask for an answer!


    "Go? You can''t go there! " Shao Bing immediately motioned to Chu Shu men to prepare secretly.


    "Chu, you can''t leave today." Li Bing Shi also waved his hand behind him.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to leave Chu Yunsheng. Who can stop me?" ^^ he jerked up his body, jumped into the air, and said in a cold voice, "hell, we fight!"


    Shao Bing quickly roared, and Chu Shu men immediately and regularly dispersed, while the three ice envoys were already surrounded and floating on the top of the camp.


    Shua!


    A black shadow is as fast as lightning. Rao is the people in this room. They are all top experts. Before they have time to react, they can see that black monster appears at the foot of Chu Yunsheng''s fall without any deviation. In an instant, he quickly lifts him up and stabs the barracks!Up, up, up again!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yunsheng stood on the back of the underworld and had already rushed to the top of the barracks.


    "He''s going to run away, stop him!" Shao Bing and Li almost have the same voice.


    But this time, they obviously wanted to guess. Instead of running, Chu Yunsheng sprang up from Ming''s back and soared into the air a hundred meters in the air. His armor returned to his body, and a simple bow appeared in his hand.


    Su!


    A piercing whistling sound, piercing the sky!


    "Tear it Chu Yunsheng roared.


    Stab -


    Ming immediately turned into a black lightning, followed the arrow Aurora, and rushed to an aircraft hovering under them.


    Du Du Doodle!


    The aurora shoots at the aircraft, which arouses the crazy "strange cry" of the energy protection layer on its outer cover, and the frequent light flashes. In less than a few seconds, it is as if it is cracked in all directions, and the last Aurora suddenly bombards its tough shell!


    Scandium!


    There was a violent shiver on the aircraft, and a torn hole appeared on the shell as if it had been cut open.


    At this time, Ming had already arrived at the speed of terror. The heavily damaged aircraft almost had not recovered. It chased and stabbed the aurora arrow''s slit with a single shot, and immediately stabbed it in.


    Break! Bolt!


    A flash of black lightning, enough to split a high-rise building, sprang out from the interior of the aircraft, tearing the hull like vines, crackling all over the surface of the shell.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the aircraft can no longer support, in an instant, split, in the air, lit up a huge fire, debris have fallen.


    In less than five seconds, an aircraft was destroyed!


    Not only the soldiers in the barracks were terrified and could not accept it, but even Shao Bing and Bing Shi, who had just rushed out, could not believe it was true!


    Aircraft, which is not the crystallization of cutting-edge technology? Even if the five clans who cultivate themselves can not reach a certain level, they can not leave their help.


    Moreover, the speed and intensity of Chu Yunsheng''s attack were far beyond the expectation of their intelligence data. Even the latest port city data were not so.


    The speed of his attack was so fast that the Dark Monster even had the spare power to quickly cut back his head, steadily catch Chu Yunsheng, who was accelerating his fall, and then lifted him up again. At the moment, his bow, which seemed to have been completely different from that when he was in port city, was aiming at another rapidly rising aircraft.


    "Freezing ice gun ready to fire!" Li immediately ordered the military.


    It is a rocket launcher that can quickly adjust its firing direction and track the target.


    Just when they were about to stop him from destroying the aircraft for the second time, Chu Yunsheng did not shoot the second arrow. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to immediately make Ming turn his head and fly to Qi''s energy bank at high speed. Because the second aircraft was moving at a high speed, and with his archery, the probability of hitting the target was zero!


    Moreover, with his ability, he can only shoot the last arrow, as powerful as the aurora arrow. If it was not for the completion of the construction of sanyuantian, such as the aurora arrow, which could destroy the defense layer of the aircraft at one time, he would not have fired a single shot.


    In fact, the power of his bow and arrow is no longer many times higher than that of keqian''er. Even the strongest arrow just now can blow off a huge grave under three stars, and keqian''er can only tear open a big hole!


    The predecessors of ancient books once had a description of bow. Chu Yunsheng studied it when he was worried about the melee of three objects. Although he could not understand many characters, he vaguely knew that the master used sword, but he had a special preference for bow, such as a hobby. This natural interest made him classify the cultivation of bow tactics and the refinement of ghost axe God''s construction site into four levels.


    The first realm, which Chu Yunsheng could not understand, was temporarily named Xiaoyun after keqian''er of Hong Kong City. The second was to break the sky; the third was to shoot stars; and the fourth, which was not even reached by his predecessors, was called "an arrow of God"!


    However, keqian''er did not reach the first level until her death. Her archery, including her own archery, was the ordinary Aurora arrow in the first state of her predecessors!


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng did not reach the first level. He could only shoot two "Xiaoyun arrows", which were the weakest.


    The real roaring cloud arrow can kill the aircraft of ice clan with one arrow!


    To reach the first level, the first condition is "bow". He didn''t quite understand the explanation given by his predecessors. However, according to his own understanding, he basically established a stable relationship with bow in the fourth dimension space.


    However, the reason why he was able to peep into the first state of Xiaoyun was not to reach the "bow" referred to by his predecessors, but the integration of the remaining negative emotions in the bow body and his now towering resentment, together with the three yuan reverse casting as the basic condition, created another way of "bowing".


    Therefore, this enables him to use the cooperation of the underworld and destroy an aircraft first.He saw three aircrafts in the barracks. With the speed of the underworld, only alien aircraft could catch up with him. But he didn''t want to escape any more. He had already escaped enough and hid enough!


    He wants to kill the old, old, new, squeezed, full of hatred, resentment and anger in his chest, in his heart and in all his limbs All, all, all vent out!


    He wants to let them know that not only they can destroy others, but others can also destroy them; not only they can make others suffer, but others can also make them suffer!


    Although Shu capital is not small, Ming''s speed is faster. In less than a moment, it has swept from the military camp to the Qi''s energy bank headquarters. At the moment, the remaining two aircrafts also follow up, and a cold ray of light passes by him and Ming.


    As soon as he stops, he will be hit!


    Chu Yunsheng coldly smile, since the relentless pursuit, it will take you to change the battlefield!


    Under his command, Ming immediately shuttles through the cold light rays, makes a 90 ¡ã turn, and flies to the mucus area of the insects outside the city of Shudu.


    Two aircrafts followed closely, one in front of the other, and quickly flew out of the capital of Shu and broke into the air above the mucus area.


    But as soon as he entered the mucus area, Chu Yunsheng found a strange scene. All the insects, whether they were flying insects or ground insects, immediately avoided them. They did not attack Chu Yunsheng and Ming, or attacked the aircraft behind them. They all hid far away.


    Chu Yunsheng was so familiar with insects that he immediately understood that they were gathering strength and were on a large scale.


    Is the war coming?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t matter. As long as you kill the two flying machines behind, he and Ming are the king of the air!


    Break!


    He and Ming went straight down into a three-star grave. The familiar place and the familiar scene made Chu Yunsheng think of the big bug almost instantly


    "Control the grave."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately asked ming to snatch the whole grave from min''s hands. With his consciousness and Ming''s own uniqueness, Chu Yunsheng seized the control of the huge tomb with the help of ancient books!


    The aircraft kept shooting around Jufen. Chu Yunsheng let Ming quickly replenish energy, and at the same time let Ming control Jufen to forcibly drive its powerful space distortion ability and drag the trajectory of the outer aircraft.


    At ordinary times, there are not many opportunities for aircraft to approach the large-scale mucus area. Before they get close to the edge of the mucus area, they will be swallowed up by a large number of flying insects. Today, it is a special case.


    "Feng, I didn''t expect you were not dead, and you are still a human being!" At this time, suddenly came the sound of war, directly through the underworld to him.


    "So what, not so? I will come to you sooner or later and take your life for the big bug Chu Yunsheng knows well about the insects outside. Although they hide far away, they all block the direction in which he and Ming can escape. It is obvious that Shang wants to kill himself by using other people, or to reap the benefits of his own gains. In short, he still wants to kill himself.


    "Wait till you live today." Shang said, retreat voice, it can not affect the Ming, because the consciousness of the Ming comes from Chu Yunsheng, and it is not one.


    "Hell, send me up!" Chu Yunsheng also does not want to be disturbed by it, his top priority is to kill two aircraft.


    Under the attack of the aircraft, Jufen is already tottering, but at the same time, the space distortion force also drags their flexible movement track, and the speed suddenly becomes slow.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was immediately sent out of the breach of the tomb wall by a pipe. He pulled his bow and arrow to gather the vitality of heaven and earth at a very fast speed and burst out the arrow of roaring clouds!


    Su!


    The roaring cloud arrow roared away and accurately hit one of the slowest moving aircraft.


    Ming immediately stabbed out and made up the last shot!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, it was like a burst of fireworks, burning into a flame.


    "Kill!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s vital energy was not much left in his body. He jumped on the back of the Ming and rushed to the last remaining aircraft.


    The aircraft was immediately flustered, and did not know the details of Chu Yunsheng, but saw his companion instantly turned to pieces and ran away.


    ******


    I''m sorry. Today, the boss suddenly returned to the company ahead of time and had a temporary meeting until the evening. When he came back too late, he could only have one shift. The two shifts promised yesterday were still one less, and they must make up for them at the weekend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    I have just finished my work and flipped through yesterday''s update and found that there was a big missing paragraph.


    It''s urgent to make it up. It''s less than 1000 words. I''ve marked it with "^ ^ ^". I''m sorry for the incoherence of the plot reading and the fire hitting the wall. I''m really sorry!!


    I came home from the meeting last night at about 11 o''clock. The missing part was that I took the time off in the company during the lunch break (because I promised to do two shifts, at that time, I wanted to write a chapter in the company, but I didn''t expect that the boss came back in advance in the afternoon). When I left the meeting, I felt dizzy and thought that I had saved it. I didn''t go home to see it. I was very sleepy (the night before was also close to 2:00 in the morning) Yes, people at work can''t sleep And then the code went on, and the result was missed


    You scold me, I hit the wall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    I have just finished my work and flipped through yesterday''s update and found that there was a big missing paragraph.


    It''s urgent to make it up. It''s less than 1000 words. (the brother who has seen it can see it by opening chapter 406 again. I marked the missing paragraph with "^ ^ ^". In addition, there is no charge for the starting point of the added part.) I''m sorry for the incoherence of the plot reading and the fire hitting the wall. I''m really sorry!!


    At about 11 o''clock when I got home from the meeting last night, the missing part was the one who took the time off in the company during the noon break (because I promised to do two shifts, I wanted to complete a chapter in the company at that time, but the boss came back early in the afternoon). When I left, I was dizzy and thought I had saved it. I didn''t look at it when I went home. I was very sleepy (I was sleeping at 2:00 a.m. the previous night I can''t sleep), so I went on with the code, and the result was missed


    You scold me, I hit the wall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    the normal flight tracking of the general aircraft is controlled by the program. When fighting, it is usually handed over to the well-trained alternative clansmen of the ice clan for operation. The ability of the ice messenger lies in the individual, and they are usually used to fighting in person.


    The pilot of that aircraft seems to have lost the courage to fight and just want to flee. Once upon a time, as one of the air lords, it completely despised the existence of human beings. How could it ever fall into such a field!?


    Seeing it run away, Chu Yunsheng remained silent, turned his direction and rushed to another huge tomb. Ming had to absorb energy!


    Almost at the same time, two purple figures flashed out from the time-space transmission tomb. The fire was flying furiously, one left and one right, shooting fiercely.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows coagulated and suddenly reversed in the air. The figure of Ming stopped for half a second. He shot hard with the air, and whooshed like an arrow off the string. It turned into a black light and disappeared in the mucus area.


    Soon, the aircraft and Chu Yunsheng one after another and fly back to Shudu, but when they went there were two, chasing Chu Yunsheng; when they came back, only one was chased by Chu Yunsheng.


    People in Shudu on the ground were shocked to see this seemingly impossible scene. If the destruction of the first aircraft just now can be explained by such reasons as sneak attack, now, there is no doubt that this "air Knight" really has the ability to "head-on" destroy aircraft!


    Chu Yunsheng chased the capital of Shu fiercely all the way, and then suddenly took his bow to step on the underworld. Zou ran turned around and plundered Qi''s energy bank!


    Whether it''s Shao Bing or Li, Tang Yi, or even Genzi, he listens coldly to what he says every day these days. They think they will definitely choose to join a force, because they think there is no other choice, and their personal strength can never compete with Pang Ran''s group!


    Therefore, they think that everything is under their control. The more silent he is, the more he and the Bing clan think that he is making a right and left choice. Shao Bing has the excuse of being of the same family and the same origin, and the ice clan has the strength as the backing. Before seeing the ancient books, no one knows how he got the rune technology. They all want to get Chu Yunsheng and get what they want from his mouth.


    However, he did not choose anyone. Even if he died in the war, he would not choose to join in or rely on any force with the blood of his relatives on his hands!


    Even if he didn''t want his own life, he would make them miscalculated, uncomfortable, disobeying their plans and even driving them crazy! This is his paranoid revenge!


    He Chu Yunsheng is not a dog. His relatives are forced to die. How can they still let them play with, use and trample on them!?


    If he says he wants to go, he will go. He is going, not escaping! No one wants to block themselves, who blocks who kills!


    If you want to fight, you must have energy. There is a little trouble in the mucus area, but Qi''s energy bank has half a city''s energy. Even if he does not sleep, he can''t cultivate so much energy in a short period of time, which is enough for a war!


    ******


    Li, on the roof of a building with more than 30 floors, he put down the special telescope for ice clan and said, "the loss of a low altitude aircraft Snow, inform Han, Chu and the possibility of combining with insects is ruled out. All aircrafts and icemen in the mucus area should immediately return to the city and prepare for combat. Pay attention to stealth. "


    "Yes, Captain!" At the moment of battle, the snow and ice envoy immediately changes the name of Li Bing Shi, opens a square box, pops up a three-dimensional message map, and immediately conveys orders.


    "I didn''t want to use force, but it was a big move. I surprised the other four leagues and the multi-functional group. I was afraid that it would be a bad situation in the sky city on that day. In the end, no one would get it. It''s a pity that Chu..." Li sighed, carrying sleeve clothes in hand, throwing air and chopping, the army below immediately moved like ants.


    "Captain, there''s an urgent message from the headquarters!" A three-dimensional projection jumped out of the stereoscopic information map. The snow and ice made his face change. He said, "it is reported from the headquarters that the first fleet led by the multi-functional tiandaoren and the heavy-duty robot Corps has just been established from Kyoto!"


    Li''s eyes were filled with dazzling light, and he said with a sonorous voice: "the people of Chu Shu clan really collude with the multi energy clan. Xue immediately asked the headquarters to send the No.1 emergency order of the ice League. All the forces and tyrants in the battle areas under the Bing League could not get up and stop the low altitude fleet of the multi energy clan at all costs. How long could it be delayed?"


    "Yes


    "In addition, immediately inform the scattered aircraft formation and Bing Shi who are ambushed 300 kilometers away. The intelligence has been exposed and continues to lurk. It is meaningless to gather in a large scale immediately and arrive in Shudu to directly participate in the war." Li added an order.


    "Yes


    "The aircraft can only surround him. If we really want to catch him, we still have to rely on all icemen. Let''s get ready for the war!" Li walked to the tall and straight roof corner, overlooking the boundless dark sky, Xiao ran road.


    "Yes


    At this time, the third ice envoy appeared on the top of the building and immediately said, "Captain, he is attacking Qi''s energy bank!"


    Li Qing eyebrow a pick, way: "attack energy bank? He''s not armed. What does he need energy for? Has he been able to absorb energy directly? "


    "Use ice suit now! Freezing ice and shooting guns block all the sky above ShuduThree silvery white boxes with cold air were opened, and the ice overflowing snow-white war clothes floated upward


    ******


    "this is Qi''s energy bank, please immediately - damn it, fire!" Qi''s energy bank is surrounded by iron barrels. In addition to the military forces, the bank security team, there are also a large number of manipulators.


    The energy bank behind them has their wealth and painstaking efforts for many years. Although Chu Yunsheng destroyed the aircraft in five seconds in the military camp, the time was too short. The news only reached the top level, and the people below did not know.


    Qi Tuwei, Qi''s energy bank, walked back and forth anxiously in his office. He knew that the power he summoned could not stop the "knight in the air" who was coming from the sky. He only hoped that the ice envoy or the people of Chu Shu would arrive as soon as possible to save his life.


    Boom!


    Qi Tuwei''s desk trembled slightly, which immediately made him feel that this was the most critical moment in his life, except for the meeting when the insects first fell.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Chu Yunsheng burst out a drink. After an arrow, the energy bank burst into a huge hole, and the defense lines of the guards were scattered.


    One arrow!


    The soldiers, the guards, and the manipulators are beating their hearts. If the arrow blows on their heads, where can there be life?


    Compared with life, the "deposit" in the bank is nothing at once. If you lose energy, you can earn again. If you lose your life, you will lose everything.


    They have never seen such a powerful human being. Even Lin Konghui, who ranks first, can''t be compared with him. I''m afraid only ice envoy can compete with him!


    Is there such a strong human existence!?


    Chu Yunsheng stood on his back, whizzed through the burst, and the aurora arrow opened the way. Every time he broke down the wall and destroyed the door, he dashed to Qi''s Bank''s energy storage as fast as possible!


    There is no need for keys or secret organs. All violence is demolished in exchange for time.


    Like the underground labyrinth of energy storage, maybe someone else came to look for half a day''s Kung Fu, but Chu Yunsheng''s specialty is to sense the energy fluctuation of the vitality. Even if it is not far away, he can capture it keenly.


    Finally, the safety wall made of melted armor burst open under the aurora arrow. Chu Yunsheng jumped off the back of the underworld and flashed in. He didn''t have much time. The ice clan and Chu Shu clan might arrive in a blink of an eye.


    On a row of square shelves, there are a surprising number of sparkling energy tubes. No. 1-5 are all original accessory energy, No. 6 and No. 7 are pure ice energy, No. 8 is fire energy, and finally No. 9 is other attribute energy for experiment.


    Chu Yunsheng''s talisman is flying in the air while walking. The second-order Wu Na Fu has become extremely skilled. In a flash, it becomes a talisman, hanging in the library and sweeping away!


    Then there is the element taking symbol, which quickly transforms into the noumenon inverse vitality Qi, but its power has not yet been known. He has been using the bow all the time.


    In the sky, a frozen shell of ice burst in the sky, producing a piece of enlarged hexagonal snowflake crystals with a diameter of 10 meters. Like steel and iron, they are connected with each other in the first place, just like building blocks. With the increase of the number of shells in the air, it seems that the whole Shu capital is shrouded in a palace composed of giant snowflakes!


    When he stepped out of Qi''s energy bank full of vigor, Li was already wearing a cold winter suit and lightly stepping on the huge snow flakes in the air.


    Ming turns around and climbs the upper wind with speed advantage. Chu Yunsheng pulls the bow string with the momentum, and an aurora fringes fly away.


    Li bounced up, a giant snowflake chain stretched out of thin air, lifted her high above the sky, and the aurora arrow pierced through under her, countless giant snowflakes fell to the ground.


    "Chu, you can''t run away!" Li flies into the air to kill, and the double edged spear of ice thorn in his hand hums, and bursts out a cold ice thorn body, whistling and breaking the air!


    At the same time, a chain of giant snowflakes rolled up and rolled around Chu Yunsheng and Ming.


    Another ice envoy has also from the bottom of the longitudinal snowflake attack up, and Li formed a encirclement potential!


    "Broken!"


    Chu Yunsheng roared, the Ming lightning gun split countless black lightning, instantly tearing all the giant snowflake ribbons.


    In an instant, he stood on the back of the underworld, and his bow in his hand disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a shining anti vitality sword!


    The state of Sanyuan heaven can release the vitality, and it is not a fake intermediary. It can concentrate the fighting sword with the original vitality, and fight the sword with pure vitality!


    However, he is now different from the normal sanyuantian. He is an anti yuan body, and his battle sword is also an anti yuan Qi sword.


    Scandium -- hiss --


    when the sword Qi kills the ice, the harsh friction and impact sound almost pierces the eardrum.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yunsheng was on the top of the office building, and even Li''s one move was hard to catch. QianPi sword was stopped at her double fingers!


    But now, it''s different. Sanyuantian inspires the real sword spirit, the three yuan reverse sword spirit!


    Zheng!Two powerful sword Qi burst out from the yuan Qi sword, killing each other. In an instant, they crushed the ice shaped thorn of Li''s cold body, and attacked her in a low way.


    "Hell, it''s up to you!"


    Chu Yunsheng pulls the sword to turn back, separates with the ghost human insect, one up and down, each against one person! He can''t fly. He''s more sure to deal with the bottom than with the top.


    The ice below quickly aroused the Bingxuan sword all over the sky. It was dense and covered the whole space. Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and lifted his body energy. The sword was full of light. He quickly whirled his body with the sword. Like a spinning shell, he carried the Bingxuan sword and dashed down!


    "Sword style!"


    Chu Yunsheng roars, the first Sword form of thousand army''s change, breaking the stab!


    Roar!


    A bright and dazzling light is able to capture the sword body of the inverse yuan sword. It shoots at the ice envoy who rushes up from below with the speed faster than the aurora arrow.


    How can the sword style inspired by the state of Sanyuan heaven be compared with the same day! What''s more, the basic source of sword Qi is the inverse element body energy with strong destructive power.


    Stab!


    The lower ice made the ice shivering clothes on the body very bright, and then quickly darkened down. The body seemed to bump into one side of the blocking iron plate, and suddenly fell down.


    "Sword style!"


    Chu Yun''s rising and falling speed is faster and faster, and the speed of rotation is also faster and faster. The battle armor fiercely bumps into Bingxuan sword, bringing up a huge gap!


    The second stab will arrive in a flash!


    The falling ice makes Qi and blood roll. Standing on a huge snowflake, he blows a huge ice fist upward.


    Bang -


    in the air stabbing with a giant ice fist, he chased her again.


    This is the power of sword style. Lock the target and chase it out! It doesn''t have to be as precise as an aurora arrow.


    The sword spirit passed through, and the ice below gave a dull hum. The cold clothes on my body suddenly disintegrated, and the red blood beads splashed out from the white clothes.


    "Sword style!"


    Chu Yunsheng called out again, urging the body''s vitality and stimulating the breaking stab!


    "Lean on!" Hearing Chu Yunsheng cry out "sword style" for the third time, Li, who is entangled in the sky, suddenly grabs in his heart!


    Chu Yunsheng''s three fencing moves are like a sea of mountains and seas of momentum. It''s very frightening to see the ice leaning on it!


    Gurgle


    A lot of blood was thrown out of her heart. The sword spirit was piercing back and forth. In a short time, the body was full of holes by leaning on the ice!


    Peng!!!


    Her body plummeted into the moving position of the frozen cannon below.


    Chu Yunsheng, who fell rapidly behind him, immediately turned over his body and re stimulated twelve ordinary sword Qi, which were shot on the ground, forming a huge recoil force and arresting his excessive falling speed.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and a huge pit was smashed into the ground.


    The artillery men below witnessed the whole process of the fierce battle, and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that an ice envoy, who had always been high above the ice mountain and was as cold as a cold mountain, was beaten down almost all the way until he died.


    When they were in a state of shock, they saw Chu Yunsheng jump to his feet, carry ice to make his head, and sweep the ground away. Where they passed, guns destroyed people flying, and sword Qi crisscrossed, no one could stop them.


    He killed the ice maker!


    From the broken guns and corpses, the soldiers who survived by chance have ups and downs in their chest and blank in their heads. Like the two cities in Huangshan, the ice clan will never die in their eyes!


    But he died, in front of them!


    Chu Yunsheng rushed all the way, leaving behind a broken gun skeleton, and forced into the military command platform. Standing against the wind, he glanced at a group of officers with a cold eye. He carried the head of the ice clan and sent it forward. The sword pointed at the angle and said:


    "Shu people, those who don''t fall, die!"


    ^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The high-altitude shelling of the military in Shudu caused great trouble to Chu Yunsheng. The freezing of the ice body and the shooting gun condensed the sky above the city into a world of giant snowflakes, forming countless snowflake strips, such as steel like iron, extremely strong, and moving chains. If they were not noticed, they would be entangled and surrounded. Moreover, the icemen could step on the snow and attack from up to down, which almost deprived him of the original air superiority of Ming and Ming.


    Not only that, the capital of Shu has a population of millions, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and tens of thousands of energy manipulators. If they are not deterred as soon as possible, or they are agitated and used by other races as in the battle of Huangshan.


    "Sun, Mr. Chu, we don''t want to be enemies with you. It''s just that the ice alliance is as powerful as a mountain. If we don''t obey, we will die sooner or later." A bespectacled officer forced his heart into panic and said bravely that on the battlefield, there are not many people who carry their heads and tread blood, but those who carry ice to make their heads pour all over the city, unprecedented!


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you promise them? If you kill us, it won''t help. We are just the front-line command platform, and the core command system is not here." Another tall officer, anxious, said in a hurry.


    He had no doubt that the strange sword in Chu Yunsheng''s hand would cut off their heads. If he died under the army of insects, he would have recognized it as a soldier. However, in the war that they did not know why they started, anyone would feel somewhat oppressed and worthless.


    Chu Yunsheng threw the head of the ice maker forward and rolled down at their feet. He waved the sword of vitality. The cold voice forced him to say, "where is the core command system? Say it


    There was a commotion among the officers, and the rolling head seemed to have indescribable lethality, which made them dodge and not dare to approach.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly gives birth to a warning. His feet are strong. He bounces off the ground. He turns around at a medium speed in the air. The anti yuan Qi sword splits in the air, and a whistling sword Qi blows out of the air, which crisscrosses with another sword shaped Flame.


    Boom Bang


    The two explosions almost exploded at the same time. Chu Yunsheng''s back was in a sea of fire. Half of the officers were killed on the spot, and countless people were seriously injured. They could still stand still.


    In front of him, twelve awakened men in armour making uniforms were carrying the roaring sword spirit. The air flow in the array was chaotic and the waves were bright.


    "Sword spirit! You have cultivated your sword spirit! No wonder you can kill a low reefer! But -- "the leader is no one else. It is Shao Bing, a member of the Chu School of Arts. At the moment, his voice is cold and his eyes are full of fanaticism!


    "You''re just in time!" Chu Yunsheng raised his sword and touched the ground. Zou ran, the nine chapter diagram technique, reached the peak with speed as fast as a swallow, like a ghost in shape, whistling and killing.


    Shao Bing''s heart and soul were Ling, and his eyes were shining with cold light. At once, he murmured in a deep voice: "Xingjie, Chu Yan, kill the array!"


    "Oh


    The other eleven Chu scholars, with a roar, moved their shapes and changed their shadows, and each took its own position. The fire energy of each other matched each other and met certain rules. The potential energy doubled and multiplied in an instant!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was forced to carry his sword. Shao Bing waved a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He waved his sword and drank: "one sword kills each other!"


    The twelve long swords will fly together in an instant. Under the pressure of the array rules, they will melt into shadows, and the fire can soar into the sky -


    Hoo!


    A huge flame sword with a 10 meter long front rises from the sky with great momentum. The burning fire seems to be able to crack the surrounding air. It immediately cuts down towards the Chu Yunsheng in a thunderous manner. The fire can shoot off when the fire strikes Bolton. Before the sword arrives, the ground is cracked!


    It''s unstoppable! It is far better than the ice fist of "relying on ice envoy".


    "A little bit of work!" However, Chu Yunsheng said coldly. He took out his sword and held it in the sky. He jumped up. The sword''s body was shining brightly against the Yuan Dynasty. He even took his sword to meet the flame. He yelled: "sword splitting style!"


    This is his own three sword move to kill insects. It is not so many moves. He only knows how many times he has used it. He is very skillful in controlling the strength, direction and the point of striking the sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The powerful vitality immediately splits the violent flame into two. The thick flame rolls away from Chu Yunsheng and cuts it to the end!


    The fire wind tore Chu Yunsheng''s armor to hunt, and the buildings on both sides melted and melted, and there was nothing left!


    At the same time, the violent recoil caused by the impact of energy caused Shao Bing and others to shake their viscera, their eyes were round and their mouth was cracked. If they were a little weak, they would die of blood in their palms.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he was a Zhongfu Bingshi, Chu Yan''s skill of killing a sword in a row is impossible." Shao Bing was shocked and stepped back, unable to believe his eyes.


    "Come again!" Chu Yunsheng seemed to confirm his "impossibility". He gave them no chance to breathe. With the help of the energy of the huge flame sword''s recoil, he whirled and overturned, raised his sword and split it again. The light of the sword burst and the six swords roared away.


    "Sword rain array kill!" Shao Bing suddenly a congealing, steady mind, shout command way. He is the leader of the array, and all the members of the 11th formation should obey his orders. Otherwise, the whole array will be defeated.


    In time, a long flame sword from the Chu Yan killing array, like a rocket array jet out, like a rain of fire.


    Sword Qi against the flame of the sword, pure against the body of the original Qi against the strong fire, a battle of vitality energy immediately launched, strangle each other!Before the victory or defeat was separated, Chu Yunsheng once again burst out six sword Qi at an incredible speed.


    In a flash, Shao Bing''s face changed dramatically. The first wave of six sword Qi was already irresistible. How can we resist the second wave!?


    However, Chu Yunsheng, as if to make him despair, once again wielded his sword and stabbed furiously.


    The third wave of six sword Qi is shot out in horror!!!


    Shao Bing once heartbroken, stupefied: three consecutive! How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Scandium! Scandium! Scandium


    The sword Qi fell down, destroyed the sword fire rain, destroyed the Chu Yan kill array, stabbed on the array position, the light flashed, the array road broke, the fire energy suddenly collapsed, it shrank inwardly, with a bang, it suddenly burst out like a flood.


    Twelve kites, like broken lines, were thrown out. The huge energy explosion of sword Qi and array damage and tear broke their bodies. Their bodies were bloody and their limbs were flying!


    Shao Bing, who was on the verge of death, under Chu Yunsheng''s high sword, said with a sad smile: "I can''t imagine that the real Chu art has such a great power. Chu Yunsheng, don''t think that you can run wild if you have the strength above Zhongfu Bingshi. Wait for the Gaofu clan scholar of the five leagues to be born, you will still die! Only, only, I, we... "


    "No, don''t join us, you will never, never, never want to get jade, jade card..."


    "I don''t need it anymore!" Chu Yunsheng takes back yuan Qi sword, looks at the far sky, where the Ming and Li fight, coldly.


    Shao Bing widened his eyes and said, "for, for, what..." , words are not finished, not willing to die in peace!


    In the distance, the officer with glasses, lying on the short-range communication device, tried to ask for a call:


    "hello Hello!... "


    "Hello, Hello, finally! General, this is Wei Dongming of the third district. The command platform has been destroyed and most of the officers have been killed Who did it? First Chu, then Shao Bing. I can''t make it clear for a moment General, what are we going to do?... "


    "He told us to surrender, no more guns..."


    At this time, the phone in the officer''s hand was taken away!


    "Hello, hello?" A man''s voice came from the other end.


    Chu Yunsheng turned to the phone and said in a cold voice, "I''m Chu Yunsheng. Shao Bing is dead! I tell you, the rest is the enmity between me and the ice clan, which has nothing to do with you. If you dare to interfere with it, I have only one sentence: the gun blows and the head falls! "


    With that, he hung up with a bang. His figure was beyond ten, and he galloped to a tall building, replenishing his vitality with a photographic symbol.


    In the sky, huge snowflakes are flying everywhere, covering the whole capital of Shu.


    Chu Yunsheng was standing on the roof of the building with more than 30 floors. His right hand was flying in the air. One by one, Chu Yunsheng was in line and suspended in the air.


    At the time of the third-order Lihuo Rune and the dualistic heaven, the system was very energetic and difficult, but now he was in the realm of the three-dimensional heaven, and immediately appeared fluent and swift.


    When the ten talismans were finished, Chu Yunsheng took a breath and took the bow and string. The aurora arrow was immediately condensed between the bow string and the arrow tip with the first fire talisman.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow flying Fu is attached to the giant snowflake strip "big array".


    Mmm Boom


    In the white snow sky, the red light flashed, the symbol activated, and the heaven and earth were one of the bright!


    Like a meteor, the sky and earth yuan fire fell from the sky and covered the earth. Within 100 meters, it was burned into an empty space, burning fiercely.


    Second arrow, third arrow To the tenth arrow!


    Chu Yunsheng fired ten arrows in a row and lifted all the Li Huo Fu into the air.


    Boom! Boom


    In the sky of the capital of Shu, it is like ten gorgeous fireworks, which almost light up the whole city and attract countless people to look up.


    The raging fire immediately swept away the snow palace, revealing the dark sky!


    The distant gunfire, at this time, suddenly GA however to, as if by who pinched the neck.


    Once the snowflake "big array" is lost, the Li in the sky is entangled with the underworld, and there is nothing to borrow from it. It can only float down.


    But at this time, outside the melting giant snowflake, from all directions, from the far sky, rapidly flew 13 aircraft, and immediately surrounded him and the ghost bag in the middle.


    On the aircraft, there are more than 40 icemen in white!


    The falling Li stepped on the last aircraft of the original Shu capital, rose slowly and said, "Chu, you are very good at fighting, but this is the end of it. Give me the book and go with me. I still say that to ensure your safety."


    Chu Yunsheng looked around, Ling ran sneered and said: "I''ve been careful and careful in my whole life. I''m afraid of offending, that of provoking, of going out of line, of causing trouble. I just want to live a peaceful life, and I''ve never done anything earth shaking."


    "But today, I want to try, because I have escaped, escaped, afraid, careful, safe But it''s no use. "


    "I said, I want to go, none of you can stop it!""Chu -" Li Gang was about to say something. He drilled out an ice envoy from the hatch of the aircraft and said in an emergency: "Captain, the headquarters is in a hurry. The multi-functional group will forcibly carry out" low-altitude wave jump "at the cost of two-thirds of the fleet''s self damage. They will get out of the Shudu city immediately after avoiding all interceptions


    Before her voice fell, there was a loud, deafening sound over the insect slime. A huge warship was a warship, but not an aircraft! The majestic hull of the ship is revealed in the empty air!


    ******


    if you don''t go to work tomorrow, you can get a monthly pass to the top 40!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Over the mucus area, there are thousands of craggy warships with long hull and numerous tower guns. They are as huge as prehistoric beasts. It seems that they have been buried underground for many years.


    In the main control room, there is a busy scene with strobe signals and pictures shuttling.


    "The specified coordinates arrive and calibrate the energy level."


    "The damage degree of the ship hull is 63.82%, which is under repair."


    In the second half of the "ship", it was forced to break up in low altitude


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the control room, on the diamond shaped command platform, a middle-aged man in a long military uniform, like a cold face carved by a knife and pen, has no expression. He reaches out to open a transparent square, and after the picture flashes, a figure appears.


    "Filmman, what''s the recovery level of Jian Cheng''s guns?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "It''s been too long since the end of the war of the five clans. More than 70% of the main body has been damaged. Although I have used all the energy and technology of the base, I can only force a strike!" The filmmaker replied mechanically.


    "One blow is enough!" The middle-aged man said coldly, his right hand quickly opened a row of launch controls.


    "Tiandaoren No.2, I would like to remind you that if there is no new energy source, after a strike, we will fall into an energy crisis for a period of time, which is not conducive to the situation. Please consider it carefully." The filmmaker warned.


    "Wait a minute." Behind the middle-aged man, a thin man wearing a different uniform from the rest of the ship suddenly interrupted: "Duan Tiandao, what does Jian Cheng mean?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t look back, and said without any emotion: "the power is equal to your nuclear bomb in the sunshine age. The difference is that your nuclear bomb can blow up the three-dimensional world. In the dark age with four-dimensional forces and protective equipment, it''s just a little oversized fireworks. Do you know why the weapons in the sunshine era can''t fight against insects? Can you It''s just the three-dimensional part of their existence that they attack. "


    With that, he was about to press the transmitter. The thin man twisted his brow, took a quick step, grasped the middle-aged man''s hand, and said, "no, I don''t agree with you."


    The middle-aged man shook his hand and said with a sneer, "your human task has been completed, and the message they sent back is very valuable. But if you want to get that book, you can only sacrifice them in order not to arouse the ice clan''s vigilance. Conventional strength, tell me how to defeat the ice clan? For this operation, I have lost more than 70% and must ensure success


    "No way!" The skinny man flashed in front of the launcher and said, "there are more than five million living people in Shudu, more than five million! If you go down with this gun, we Chushu disciples will bear the eternal name of immortality


    The middle-aged man gave a cold smile: "name calling? History has always been written by winners. Hundreds of millions of people died in those years. Now how many people remember how they died? Five million is nothing! What''s more, Yao Zhong, you''re just a deputy headmaster. Your headmaster is not so indecisive! Don''t want real Chu Shu? Now is the best time to attack. Once the Chu and Bing people find something unusual and run away with their speed, there will be no chance! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it! "


    The thin man hesitated a little, the middle-aged man pushed him away, hummed coldly and pressed the blue transmitter


    Thin man legs a soft, almost collapsed on the ground!


    *******


    Chih -


    a dazzling blue light, from the mucus area, with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, shoots out! Facing Chu Yunsheng and bingzu!


    "Asshole


    Li Su to calm face, instant full of strong anger and shock!!!


    Doodle!


    The blue light did not enter the capital of Shu in a twinkling of an eye. All the people''s hearing was instantly deaf, and all the voices disappeared. There was only the tinnitus twining ground in the ear -


    muted


    muted


    Silence


    Chu Yunsheng''s armor was broken in an instant. With the huge waves that destroyed the sky and the earth, Chu Yunsheng could hear nothing but tinnitus. It was like being in a silent world.


    Under him, the tall buildings are pulled down, the buildings are broken, the trams, the houses, the streets The city seems to be torn to pieces. In waves of blue light explosion, it slowly rises into the sky. Buildings as large as 100 meters high and small as large as a square of cement block are dense and dense, like being "evaporated", they float up strongly.


    On the ground, one after another heaved, exploded, erupted, countless objects slowly thrown into the sky. The whole city, into countless pieces, such as falling meteors, rising ceaselessly.


    His ears were as deaf as before, but he still couldn''t hear a sound. Chu Yunsheng''s Qi and blood were rolling and his vitality was in disorder. His internal organs were as if crushed. His blood vessels burst and his heart oozed out of his skin. He hugged him from behind in desperation. With his body, Chu Yunsheng blocked a lot of blue light for Chu Yunsheng and flew away desperately toward the outside.


    A corpse passed in front of him, his mouth opened wide, his eyes widened in horror, his face twisted, his seven orifices bleeding. When he died, he seemed to suffer from unbearable pain!


    Light, blue light rampant, cutting gold, broken armor, melting mountains into the sea.Time seems to pause, like a long time, and may be just a moment of Kung Fu!


    The hell was beaten back to the seal beast. Chu Yunsheng rose to the top in the blue light in the air wave, and all the fragments rose to the top.


    Blue light disappeared, the waves were also flat, and the debris of the city fell, the tall buildings, the broken stones, the remains and the bodies Like rain, it whirled.


    What a!


    Chu Yunsheng hit the ground, into the ground into a pit, heard the first sound after the blue light.


    àØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ! Boom, boom, boom!


    He had not struggled to climb up, and he was full of fragments and bodies, and under heavy pressure, he did not know how many bones were broken again.


    Countless pieces of debris hit the ground, with the ground''s array of vibrations, smoke filled, four fires, thick black smoke, rolled into the sky.


    Blood, flying all over the sky, it is the blood of five million people, enough to dye the earth and rivers!


    The cold wind, taunting and fluttering, rolled up half the air blood, turned into a cloud of blood, the dense rise, for the subtle sky covered with a layer of pale blood red.


    The rest, falling slowly, moisten the earth and converge into flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng dragged the blood seal, climbed out of the debris, where they entered, were all the vast expanse, burned ruins, giant buildings were inserted, bodies were everywhere.


    The debris and body in the air are still falling, poop, poop, around him, one after another, splashing with blood.


    He staggered, some at a loss, a blank in his head, as if for a moment, Shu Du blue light into a piece of ruins, people died!


    Gradually, scattered cries came from around, and few survived, some stood there like they were without soul; some desperately picked up the ruins, and their hands were bloody; some were holding broken bodies and tearing their hearts and lungs.


    He just moved, and a man rushed up. He was a little bit aware of him. At Tang Yi''s Adult Party, he was an energy manipulator. At the moment, his bloody eyes stared at him with hatred, hoarse throat, grabbed his dress and shouted frantically:


    you are satisfied with the surname Chu? You are satisfied! Shu is over, people are all dead, five million people! Are you satisfied that five million people buried your aunt! I''ll fuck your ancestors, you say! "


    "What are our enemies with you? We killed your aunt or we were hungry for you! "


    "You have aunts, you have relatives, we don''t? Your aunt''s life is life, isn''t our one!? "


    "You want to rob the bank, rob our savings, OK, we will let you rob; you say we surrender, we operators will stay still; you say the gun will fall, we will not start under ice alliance pressure."


    "What do you say, what shall we do, and what else do you want? What else do you want! "


    "Now that you kill everyone, you''re satisfied and comfortable?"


    "Chu, I tell you, you have five million lives in your hand, you are ten lives still not clear of these five million lives!"


    "You are a executioner, murderer, good, cold blood, animal is better!"


    ¡­¡­


    He scolded, covered his face with his hands, squatted on the ground, crying in a row, whimpering: "Why are you here, why..."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the corpses, such as the dead sea of mountains, his head banged, shaking back two steps, his lips wriggling, but he could not make any sound. A sound echoed in his ear: five million lives, the murderer


    Suddenly, behind it was like what he met. He suddenly turned around and saw a body of a child without head, hanging on the broken bars of ruins, and the blood was red and swaying.


    He escaped in panic, climbed and flew away, far away, and his head was roaring: I did wrong, or was it? Is it wrong or right, who can tell me? Who can tell me!?


    He ran all the way, and suddenly saw the old Wei in the Marine Corps, holding a little girl with a small head in her hand, lost her soul and fell into a collision.


    Old Wei seems to have not seen him, eyes like gray eyes, not moving, like a walking corpse, from his side of the wood wipe.


    Walking to a ruins highland, old Wei put the body of the child beside her mother, wailing in the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his heart, a hand suddenly seized his ankle, he just wanted to run, but took up half of the body!


    "Old, sun, I, root, root." Said the half of the man, bubbling.


    "Root?" Chu Yunsheng saw clearly, but could not reach out even to help him, all over the body is blood, the lower body is broken, see can not live.


    "Old, sun, I am fast, fast can not, listen, listen, I say, I found a way, become, become a family, become a new, new family, have, have, new home, then, have relatives, relatives, will not, so pain, so bitter, bitter, listen to me, really, really, really, not so, pain." The root tightly grasped Chu Yunsheng, and tried his best to speak intermittently.


    "Root..." Chu Yunsheng bit his lips, and blood flowed out."Really, really, really..." The breath of the root is getting weaker and weaker, and he dies with a smile.


    Under his disconnected body, he was protecting a girl, like protecting something, and proving something.


    Chu Yunsheng shudders all over his body, and his fingers tremble violently. His aunt''s blood feud, everything in front of him, and all his hatred are intertwined. Instead of pretending to be dissatisfied, he burst out like a volcano and explode like a star!


    He looked up to the sky and hissed, and two lines of red blood flowed from his eyes!


    Kill! Kill!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, majestic multi-functional warships open the hatch, and a row of three legged robots slowly land, like a torrent of machinery, mighty, following the rhombus chariot and heading for the ruins of the capital of Shu.


    In the ruins, the surviving human beings, whether the operator or ordinary people, were red eyed, picked up everything on the ground, roared, and rushed against them recklessly.


    Suddenly, behind them, two figures, one white and one black, intertwined and intertwined, whirled, like a rising dragon into the sky, and the grand vitality of heaven and earth was surging wildly, so that the air was shivering.


    The boundless black air scattered, and a breath of destruction spread.


    In the dark fog, a roar of hate rings through the world: Sword style, see, cloud, unload, armour!


    ******


    if you have something to do during the day, if you go to pick up someone, you can continue to code immediately and make the second shift. Ask for the monthly ticket to be lifted!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    All of a sudden, the six min bodies shrieked and tens of thousands of war insects attacked at the same time. All over the mountains and fields, they were surging. The sound of their legs hitting the ground made the earth shake and the mountains shake.


    The robot Corps suddenly speeds up, the insects are advancing, and the war is roaring!


    The boundless darkness diffuses into the sky, covering the dim light. On the dark sky, there are flashes of lightning and thunder, and the clouds are rolling. It seems that they are angry or struggling, as if the evil baby who is not allowed to live in this world is about to be born.


    Go!


    There was a big bang and thunder.


    From the ruins of the capital of Shu under the black fog, black sword Qi rises from the ground and plunges into the sky. In the dark air, it becomes a whirlpool of sword Qi, which is like a flying cloud composed of countless sword Qi


    The nine "sword like clouds" that invade as fast as fire are galloping ceaselessly. The waves are rolling, shrieking, waving, marching together, roaring toward the robot torrent.


    In the vast land, there are robots and insects like floods in the East, and nine black sword flying clouds in the west, like two opposite torrents, crashing into each other.


    Mmm, mmm, mmm


    The flying clouds roared and swept, and the red light of one robot flashed and flew up. In the wind of the sword, they whirled at high speed, and the pieces were separated. In no time, they were cut into pieces by the sword gas!


    The sword cloud passes by, not a piece of armour remains!!!


    Countless robots piled up, countless pieces of debris thrown into the sky!


    Duan yanshua came down from the diamond shaped command platform. Before the giant stereoscopic display of the fast track, he yelled in a low voice: "no way, he can''t rely on one person -"


    "No. 2 tiandaoren, I suggest you withdraw immediately. His energy index has just broken through the critical point of perfect recovery! Moreover, he used unknown energy, and all our instruments failed to detect. The source of this energy can not be found in the existing database of recovery. Therefore, please order the evacuation immediately! " The filmmaker flashed to the stereoscopic picture and said solemnly, pointing to the black fog.


    "No, for this operation, I used almost 90% of the energy of base 2. I can''t fail! We still have a chance. He can''t violate the energy system, and there are six insects below! " Duan Yan stares at the picture coldly, and his eyes move with the nine Xiaosha sword clouds. They almost sweep over the robot position like a mountain and a sea, and rush to the insects behind!


    Mmm, mmm, mmm


    The first red beetle was thrown up and whirled in the whirlpool of sword Qi. The sword Qi crisscrossed, and the beetle quickly dismembered and smashed. Within a moment, only the "naked insect" of insect flesh fell from the sword gas cloud.


    Putong, Putong


    The sword clouds roared past, and all over the mountains and fields of insect shells, knife legs, all of a sudden, one fell down one by one, leaving only a naked flesh without legs, feet and armor.


    Six min bodies floated into the air, trying to avoid the nine sword like clouds from hell. Unexpectedly, the nine swords flying clouds swept to the end of the slime area and whirled around, forming nine "tornado sword wind". Six of them wrapped the Min body and three rolled into the thousand meter warship in the sky.


    Suddenly, the ship rocked and tens of thousands of pieces flew out of the ship.


    In the main command room of the warship, there are many alarms!


    "Insufficient defense energy! Lack of energy!! Lack of energy


    Duanyan Tieqing face, biting teeth: "separation of the main body, ready to retreat!"


    Bang!


    The middle deck of the warship suddenly opened, and a triangular rhombic aircraft rose slowly, spraying light blue waves.


    It left a thousand kilometers of huge warships, which were gradually engulfed by the increasingly weak tornado sword cloud. The armour flying hood was destroyed and fell down with a roar. One end of the warship was thrust on the mountain peak and ignited a fire.


    Far away, on the top of a broken building, a thinner and older old man sighed: "is this man not my family? Otherwise, how can the front be like this? "


    Farther away, Li stood at the edge of the window, looking at the slowly falling black fog and the ruins under it. He just said quietly: pursue the multi-functional group!


    Three streamers chasing a streamer flash into a spot in the black sky and pass away.


    The intense energy impact starts from the snow sealing the city, to the blue light destroying the city, and then to the sword flying clouds. The cold current and ice melt over the capital of Shu. The majestic heavy rain falls from the sky, washing the earth and blood, as if to clean up everything that happened here.


    However, no one cheered and no one rushed to tell the story.


    Because the capital of Shu was also destroyed and became a ruin. Five million people almost died. Some survived, and others tried to pull out their relatives from the ruins and let the rainstorm pour down!


    Standing on a pile of ruins, Chu Yunsheng looks at the other end of the horizontal collar of the mountains. The black Qianbi sword transformed from the lightning gun in his hand drips with rain.


    No one came to talk to him, and no one wanted to get close to him. He just stood there alone.He wanted to save a seriously injured and comatose little girl, because he can now write the healing body element talisman, which can help her recover her vitality, but her father refused. In his distrust eyes, there was a devil like look in his eyes.


    He has the ability to save lives, but no one wants to get close to him!


    After a long time, a girl''s voice came from behind him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t look back. He could tell that it was Tang Yi. After a long silence, he said, "don''t you hate me?"


    "No hate." Tang Yi said lightly.


    Under the mask, Chu Yunsheng could not see any expression and said: "why? They all hate me. They hate me for bringing destruction to the city. "


    "Have you forgotten a word I once said to you?" Tang Yi is in the wind and rain.


    Chu Yunsheng said indifferently: "which one."


    "Who is not a psychopath in this city?" Tang Yi gazed at the ruins and said, "even if you don''t come here, you can''t escape the fate of being destroyed."


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak.


    "Do you know what my father said to me before his temporary death?" Tang Yi said coldly:


    "he said: Tang Yi, remember, there has never been any" shadow ". Your uncle and I have been trying to tell everyone that there is really no" shadow ". All the achievements of the dark studio today are based on our own wisdom and efforts, and have nothing to do with other nationalities.


    But they don''t believe it. In fact, they don''t believe in us. They don''t believe in themselves. They don''t believe that human beings can do things that other people can do. They are scared by insects. The alien people, like gods and saviors, stand on their souls. They lose all confidence and believe that only by relying on other people can they survive It can make weapons and equipment to resist insects.


    He said, Tangyi, no matter what kind of people in the world, they will not care about our life and death, only ourselves! Therefore, you should remember that Shu is only qualified to survive on our own and on our own! "


    Tang Yi pursed his lips and said, "so, I don''t hate you. You let them see the reality with blood and let them understand what my father and uncle have been trying to prove: the alien race is not reliable at all, it can only rely on themselves!"


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "thank you, thank you for not hating me."


    With that, he quietly walked down the pile of ruins and walked towards the boundless edge of the corpse.


    "Do you have any plans? We are going to rebuild the city in Wudu mountain city. " Tang Yi shouts in the rain.


    After a long time, a voice came back: "I want to go to America!"


    "Can you stay?"


    "I am a disaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pouring rain, a dark figure, gradually away, slowly disappeared in the boundless darkness.


    Tang yijiuli''s figure, came an old man, looking at the direction of the disappeared figure, said: "in the era of teachers, there was a famous" King ". Before his death, there was only one last word: he won the world, but lost himself."


    ******


    on a nameless mountain.


    Chu Yunsheng stood for a long time, looking at the escape direction of the ice clan of duoneng nationality. His fingers were inserted into his heart and his blood was dripping. He looked at the black sky. He said coldly and desolately: "heaven is on the sky. If you have eyes, I Chu Yunsheng, with the spirit of dead father and mother in heaven, pierce the bones and carve blood. I swear that I will kill all the other races and kill the insects and Shang, even though I will die forever!"


    Above the sky, thunder and lightning, roaring.


    He didn''t notice that those who swore blood had a ghost.


    He is now in harmony with the underworld.


    The black gas had already gone into his body. His armor, or his shell, was covered with rain and trickled down,


    under the fire light of the warship in the distance, it was shining with dark light.


    Four yuan day!


    At the cost of the huge consumption of the source of life, he injected into the underworld, ignoring the danger of death, and forced the underworld to launch the combined skills. One insect and one person have the same source of life, which can offset the body''s exclusion. The multiplication of the two surges. At the same time, when he and the underworld are integrated into one, the black gas appears mysteriously again, and in its crazy urge, it is in one of the moments, Breaking through a critical point that he could clearly feel!


    Although he stayed at that critical point for less than ten seconds, he could clearly feel the vastness of the fourth dimension space, which was too big for his body to bear. His body was completely wiped out by the grand vitality of heaven and earth and the boundary of space dimension.


    But he achieved, he "saw", although it was only ten seconds of "instant four dimensional sky", but let him really feel the existence of the fourth dimension space!


    At the height of that moment, whether it is the robot corps, or the insect army, or even the Min body, their flaws are all in sight.


    Therefore, after a few seconds of sudden consternation, he grasped the last few seconds and temporarily changed his plan. He went beyond the second sword move that can be opened in Sanyuan day, and directly used the third sword move that can be opened by the four yuan day -- see cloud removing armor!After that, it fell all the way and stabilized in the middle level of sanyuantian.


    However, the power of the third sword style not only makes the ice clan''s multi-functional clan gape, but even he can''t believe that the power of one sword can reach such a peak!


    What about the fourth sword? How about breaking the sky? Third, he could not even imagine the power of the Chu sword.


    But at that moment, siyuantian, in a trance, made him understand some truth. He was wrong from the beginning, from Shencheng


    Chu Yunsheng wiped off the bloodstain and gently jumped down the mountain peak. In his ear, he heard the familiar sad meteor:


    "


    made by a big mistake, tears fell on his shirt;


    If the past never comes back, kill the heresy.


    Relatives howl, mountains and rivers are broken;


    When you are wrong again and again, you can''t turn your eyes in peace.


    One day, you will come back, we will all come back To make up for our heinous crimes


    ¡±(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The mountain road is muddy and dangerous to collapse, winding to the Central Plains.


    Hulukouzi is the last exit of Dashan group. It was originally a township. Later, in order to respond to the call of the western development, the leaders above thought of a good idea. They simply merged the two nearby townships with it and upgraded them to a town. For this reason, they also named it "Xijin town", which was called Xijin Town, which received a lot of praise.


    However, people who have lived for a long time can''t change their mouths. In addition to changing their second-generation ID cards, they bring back the word "westward". On weekdays, they still keep their mouths shut: where are you going? Where are you going? Gourd mouth!


    When the disaster came, the gourd mouth was a mess. When fighting Japanese devils, they didn''t make such a mess. Some people said that they should go to the provincial capital to hide. Others said that people would die faster in the places where people gathered together. The whole town was in a panic. It was not right for the rich and rich families and small people with chicken hair to go or not to go.


    In the early days, after several times of insects, hula, and many people died. The young people who grew up watching TV learned how to hide from the ghosts in the TV, and led the whole town to hide in the mountains for a long time. Later, after struggling for a long time, they thought it was not a problem. Some good pig farmers keenly found that the insect and pig were not much different, and some places loved it Some places don''t like to go. Except for the mountain, there is only water left. They don''t like to touch it.


    Because of their luck, there is a small river near the mouth of the gourd, which runs from west to East all the year round. Therefore, several influential figures organized the labor force and dug a wide moat around the town. This not only solved the drinking water problem, but also did not attract the love of insects. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    But it''s strange to say that after the moat was dug, the insect didn''t come back a few times. Just a few times, there were still flying insects passing by. Fortunately, the moat all flew to the West. Everyone said that the leaders of the district had foresight and had a good name called "westward". In the end, they did a good job for the common people. No, even the insects moved westward.


    But if the insect doesn''t come, people will still crash to death. In addition to this disease and that disease, the first and most fatal thing is food. In the first two years, the grain collected from the countryside and countryside can still support it. The later, the more miserable life will be. At the worst time, people have been involved in eating human flesh.


    It was not easy to find the plants survived and the spore forest emerged there. The old farmers showed their great ability. They were stunned to find something to eat and fight hunger, and the agricultural technology station carefully cultivated them for people to eat and raise. However, after a short period of time, a group of degenerate beasts came to the north mountain and gathered in the wild mountains. People who came out of the town to collect food were attacked repeatedly, with no calculation of death or injury.


    Qiao Weimin, the mayor of the town, was originally one of the deputy heads of the three townships before the merger of Xijin town. It is said that he could not be ranked as the first leader of the three townships before the merger of Xijin town. If he made money, he would become a vice town. But who let him spread out in the troubled times, the leader of the top guide, escape to death, no two years of Kung Fu, he rocket like righting.


    Of course, there was no official appointment above, because he didn''t believe it for a long time. Thanks to his son''s competition, the famous energy operator didn''t like to be a phoenix tail in the provincial capital, but he was willing to be a chicken head in the small town, so that Qiao Weimin, the mayor of the town, could be a steady and steady man.


    On that night, Qiao Weimin couldn''t sleep. This afternoon, a field was shaking, and the blue light flashed in the West. Then the sky was suddenly dark, and the clouds were rolling like thousands of troops. The whole town was in a panic. It was no less than a dozen calls to come to him to inquire about information.


    When he looked up, he could see that there was no light in front of him.


    The younger generation said they were UFOs and aliens, while those who knew something about the inside story talked about it, which surprised the town and created countless stories.


    Qiao Weimin didn''t worry about this. He couldn''t sleep and stamped his feet back and forth at the head of the town. That''s because his son took several energy controllers from the town to the provincial capital. This is the old rule once every three months to buy some necessary things. This time, it is even more important that the town should buy some weapons to deal with the degenerate beasts on the head of Beishan Mountain.


    The more he waited, the less he could see people, the more anxious he became. Qiao couldn''t put down his heart for the people. He stayed all night and refused to sleep.


    The next day, with the quilts from home, Qiao Weimin dozed off at the guard post of the town militia. He suddenly heard a rush of footsteps. When he opened his eyes again, he heard the deputy of the militia brigade standing near the mountain and yelled: "the mayor, the mayor, and the captain Qiao are back!"


    Qiao was a thrill for the people. He lifted the quilt and rushed to the head of the town. He saw several familiar figures in distress from a distance and ran back.


    "Lao Fang, release the suspension bridge and let us in!"


    Qiao Weimin heard his son''s voice, and his heart immediately put down more than half of it. Seeing Fang near the mountain, he was still in a daze and said in a hurry: "Why are you in a daze? Let the suspension bridge go!"


    "Alas, alas!" Fang Jinshan may have been scared. I''m afraid that this embarrassing situation will not pass through the insects again?


    The militiamen quickly put down the suspension bridge and opened the town gate. Qiao Weimin and others rushed to meet him. As soon as his son Qiao Zhenxing entered the gate, he sat on the ground without any image and said in a panic:"It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    "Is it all over? Don''t you all do well? " Qiao Weimin was also scared. If he was really a bug, how could he get it!


    "Dad, it''s all over, this time it''s all over, it''s all dead. It''s all over the sky!" Qiao Zhenxing said incoherently.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to get rid of insects? Do you see them? " Asked Joe, straining his heart for the people.


    "Worms, yes, and worms, insects all over the mountains! I''ve never seen so many worms, just like the sea Qiao Zhenxing''s eyes widened and he was frightened.


    After he said this, the faces of the militiamen around him changed. They were white, green, white and green. They were like insects in the sea. Not to mention rushing over, they just touched the edge. The effort of hulukouzi town without half a cup of tea was a ruin.


    "Really, really, really, yes, worms?" Qiao Weimin''s heart was pounding and his mouth was shaking.


    "Not only insects, but also aircraft, warships, such a large warship, thousands of warships, one shot down, all blasted to the sky!" Qiao gesticulated for the people, swallowing and spitting.


    "Warships? No, SA, just don''t talk about bugs. Why? Don''t worry, Zhenxing. Speak slowly. What''s going on The more he listened to it, the more frightened he was, and the more confused he became. For many years, the deputy chief of the village showed some color.


    "Mayor, brother Zhenxing, I''m in a hurry. Let me put it simply. On the top of the mountain, we saw a warship that was more than 1000 meters long. When the gun went down, the blue light flashed, and the whole provincial city was blasted to the sky. Then, the black robots looked like transformers, and there were countless insects, rushing straight into the ruins. Then, the sky suddenly came It''s dark. When it''s lit up again, the mountains and fields are full of robot fragments and dying insects. Even one kilometer of warships have been destroyed, all of them are dead! " A young man behind Qiao Zhenxing gasped.


    Qiao Weimin listened to him finish, and the militia for a long time, but did not return to God.


    "I know you don''t believe it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I had killed it." Qiao Zhenxing finally slowed down and said, "we are not safe in thinking about it. We didn''t even dare to go. We came back quickly at night."


    "Zhenxing, what you said is true?" Qiao Weimin couldn''t believe his ears a little, and said in surprise.


    "It''s true, Dad. I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time. The provincial capital is gone and the insects are gone. There''s no source of weapons and no insects to check and balance those degenerate beasts. We need to think of new ways quickly." Qiao Zhenxing seems to have other thoughts.


    "It''s time to think about it. But, how can you say that the power of the provincial capital is gone? Er Chang Tzu and his family are still there Go back to dinner first. I''m afraid we''re all hungry. Let''s sum up after eating. " Qiao Weimin''s head is a little disordered, so large a provincial capital said that it would be gone, and it was a bit unacceptable for a moment.


    "Mayor, my brother-in-law of Zhenxing is in a hurry. Isn''t there a mate in the provincial capital who is afraid that his sister-in-law will know about making trouble and hasn''t picked it up. No, it''s probably gone." The young man murmured in Qiao Weimin''s ear.


    As soon as they were about to go back, they saw Bai Er Tiao, a famous swindler in the town. They gathered together a group of people and said in a loud voice, "there must be something strange about the blue light. I''m sure that some disaster is coming from the West!"


    Qiao Weimin''s heart was agitated. Listening to his gibberish and stirring people''s hearts, he angrily denounced: "Bai Er Tiao, if you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll let the militia send you to the north mountain!"


    The white two shivered and quickly said with a smile: "the mayor, this is just a divination, isn''t there you? You are the next divination. No matter how big the matter is, you are the sea god needle!"


    "Go, go, go away --" Qiao waved impatiently for the people, but suddenly heard a person calling at the gate of the town: "mayor, come and see!"


    Qiao''s heart for the people is tight, and his son looked at each other, and quickly climbed up the town gate. Looking at it, he saw a man coming out of the west mountain? Or a monster?


    He was just discerning, so he heard that Bai Er ran out of his legs and called out: "my God, the monster is coming!"


    "What a monster! Surprised, Dad, that''s battle armor! It''s only equipped by a senior energy operator. I''m afraid this person is a survivor of the provincial capital. " Qiao Zhenxing frowned and said, "this world is a disaster to the people. There are countless things about robbing and taking possession of magpie''s nest by force. A stranger dare not guard against it.".


    "First ask people what they want to do, and try not to offend them. Who knows that there is rain in that cloud these days? I can''t afford it. " Joe ordered something for the people.


    It was Chu Yunsheng who had been walking here from the capital of Shu.


    Because of the damage caused by blue light, in order to protect Chu Yunsheng, Ming''s wings were broken before he was put into the amulet. Later, Chu Yunsheng frantically compensated Ming with the source of life. In order to achieve the maximum attack power, he concentrated all his strength on his body. Therefore, when the combination was launched, many places that could not be used at that time were all saved, so they had to walk.


    All the way to here, he is now very hungry, hungry to see Venus, on the top of the mountain, to see such a town, he decided to come down to find some food.Originally, there was food "stolen" from Tang Yi''s rite of passage banquet. However, when he left, he gave it to the girl with roots. He always did not care much about food, and the root was indirectly because he had no life. When he died, he told himself how to solve the pain with his last breath.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been good to people, he is good to people, good revenge, revenge, right and wrong. The last thing he can help root is that the food is nothing to him, but it is fatal to the girl.


    However, he never thought that he did not encounter a living creature along the way, and even the state of sanyuantian could not withstand hunger.


    According to tradition, the body has changed from a syncretic body to a pure one in the orthodox state of the three yuan heaven. Although the situation has changed a little, the pure yuan body has turned into an inverse yuan body, but in essence, those flesh and blood cells, relying on the original vitality, will not easily "starve" to death.


    However, this is not the case. He has been exposed to the source of life for many times, and he has a faint feeling that hunger is not only from the body, but a certain demand from the source of life. The body is just an intermediary.


    But he did not know what the relationship between food and the source of life was.


    He only knew that he was very hungry, very hungry, and he had to eat immediately, and then try to separate Ming from him as soon as possible to recover his injury. Otherwise, he could not walk to America on two legs.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Brother, are you from the provincial capital?" Qiao Zhenxing saw Chu Yunsheng go straight to the head of the town. As one of the few people in the town who had seen the world in Shudu and was qualified to speak with other energy manipulators, Qiao Zhenxing had to stand up and deal with it.


    "Not bad." Chu Yunsheng didn''t deny it. He took out a thing from behind, raised his hand and threw it up. He said in a loud voice, "this thing exchanges some food with you."


    Qiao Zhenxing saw a long black strip flying up and reached for it. He pushed back two steps to the younger generation. He could not help but feel more worried. He was so strong that he was afraid that his strength was far above himself. It was really hard to determine whether he was good or bad.


    When he saw what he had in his hand, he could not help but take a breath. It turned out to be a high-end new-style rifle. He recognized that the gun was made by the dark studio in the provincial capital. It could not be exchanged for more than 10000 Lun energy rolls, and its bullet was extremely expensive. He wanted to buy it repeatedly, which was deterred by the high price.


    However, although the gun is a good gun, it can only be used as a decoration without the source of bullets. He said with some regret: "brother, this gun is really a good gun, but it''s a pity that we have just received news. The provincial capital is gone, so it''s useless to take it. Those who don''t come are guests. Since my brother is destined to pass by the town, I can still afford some food. Wait a moment, and I''ll send someone to get it. "


    After that, he took a trace of reluctance, and wanted to throw the gun back to Chu Yunsheng. However, Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "although the provincial capital is destroyed, its elite is still there, and it will be rebuilt in the mountain city of Wudu soon."


    With that, he took another thing out of his back and shimmered: "within a few months, you can exchange bullets from Wudu mountain city with this energy tube!"


    Lu Ting borrowed the gun from him at the beginning. Later, things developed so fast that Lu Ting forgot to return it. Chu Yunsheng also forgot to return it. He kept the gun in his Wu Na Fu. Now it has no effect on him. It is better to exchange it with this town.


    What he asked for was not food for one meal or two, but enough to support the separation. For a long period of time, not only food, but also some necessities of life could be purchased at one time.


    Qiao Zhenxing has never seen such advanced things as energy tube, but he has heard that it is the equipment used by the energy bank to store all kinds of energy. It belongs to the confidential level and cannot be seen by ordinary people.


    At this time, he turned to think that if the provincial capital could be rebuilt, the business would be done. However, he was not sure whether Chu Yunsheng''s statement was true or not, and he was reluctant to give up the new rifle he was about to get.


    "Zhenxing, why don''t you let him come in and talk about it?" Qiao Weimin saw his son''s thoughts and thought for a moment in his voice.


    "This man''s strength is too high and I''m too many. If he''s a criminal, I''m afraid he''ll harm the whole town! Do you still remember the story about the king of Matoushan mountain stronghold that I mentioned to you last time. He was a wife who was a prostitute and a son who did harm to others all the time. He killed people for pleasure and did all kinds of evil! " Qiao Zhenxing frowned anxiously. In fact, he had a more obscure worry that he didn''t say directly. However, both his father and his son knew clearly that there was no need to talk about it.


    Qiao Weimin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not looking at this person for a long time. If I''m not wrong, he doesn''t want to enter the town."


    Qiao Zhenxing took a look at his father and said, "Dad, how can you see this?"


    "You see, he''s covered with clothes and armor. If he doesn''t mean to come in, he will not do so. He will only pretend to be an ordinary person, seek refuge and make trouble after entering the town. This is one of them. Second, if he really means something and doesn''t get rid of his armour, he will only be ready to attack, but as you can see, he doesn''t mean it. Thirdly, if you want to give him some small amount of food, he still insists on exchanging business. It can be seen that what he needs is not a little bit of help. " Qiao Weimin alluded to Chu Yunsheng, and the head of the committee made a genuine analysis of three points.


    "It''s a little bit like this. Don''t say, Dad, you''re still good. You''ve been a vice mayor all my life!" Qiao Zhenxing turned around and thought that what his father had said was reasonable, but not conclusive. At least eight or nine points were true.


    "It''s just another mystery. Since he said that the fog is being rebuilt, why didn''t he stay there instead of running around and doing something about it?" Qiao Weimin ignored his son''s "flattery" and said that the problem could not be bypassed. He was still very cautious.


    "Dad, you don''t understand that. What he has in his hand is very wonderful. Maybe it was picked up from the ruins of energy bank. At this age, people will not be killed by heaven for their own sake. They are afraid that they will suffer from the bitter crime of reconstruction. They want to hide for a while." Qiao Zhenxing thinks that if it is really to be rebuilt, the senior operators who can wear battle armour do not need to nest in their small town. As long as they are not evil doers, they will be fine.


    "If you want to say that, I can hardly explain it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is a stranger, and the people don''t recognize him. " Qiao Weimin vaguely said the other side of the father and son''s worries. He moved in his heart and said, "we have to recruit several energy manipulators to deal with the degenerate beast on the head of Beishan Mountain? This strength is too strong, although it is not very satisfactory, it is easy to turn to the host if it is not well done, but if this person is OK, it is not impossible to do so! "


    "Dad, you don''t mean Xiao Wan, do you? I think you should die of this heart. She has a high vision. I''m afraid Lin Konghui can get into her eyes in the whole province. " Qiao Zhenxing shook his head repeatedly."No matter how high your vision is, it''s not up to her to decide. I''m her father''s cousin. When her father was dying, he entrusted both mother and daughter to the family. I can still do it. " Qiao for the people said, now he is also Qiao''s eldest parent, the old man also left almost, in terms of generation line, he is also the biggest.


    Two people silent a word, see below Chu Yunsheng already a little impatient, afraid of his anger, quickly from above to shout: "this brother, in this case, it''s better to enter the town for a talk."


    Chu Yunsheng is very hungry at the moment. If he doesn''t supplement food, he will faint. The small town doesn''t have much worry. He and Ming Dao Shan Huo Hai have come here. Are you afraid of this place?


    The suspension bridge was slowly put down, and Chu Yunsheng was eager to enter. As soon as he entered the town, he felt uncomfortable all over. Walking on the street, the adults were OK. At most, they looked at them curiously from the window or corner, but the children were different. "Naked" showed their curiosity with practical actions. If Qiao was not afraid of something for the people and let the militia disperse, these children could Follow him all the way.


    In hulukuzi''s only town government building, Chu Yunsheng ate his first meal in a few days. Suddenly, he felt a sense of fullness. He felt like he was alive. As for what the mayor and his son tried repeatedly, he was not in the top of his mind. So he listened to the front and forgot the back. After listening to the back, he forgot the front. He did not know what they wanted to say Yes.


    After eating and drinking, we discussed the exchange price with the father and son. In addition to grain, we also had some simple necessities for daily use. We had a list of them clearly.


    Because of the large amount he wanted, Qiao Weimin, the mayor of the town, said that he needed time to raise money from the town''s general Treasury, so he arranged Chu Yunsheng to the town''s guest house for a temporary rest.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He closed the door and sank his mind into his body. He thought carefully about how to solve the problem of separation.


    If Ming is forcibly removed, according to his present situation, Ming occupies the majority of the source of life. Once separated, he will die suddenly because of the lack of life source. But if not, it will not solve the problem of speed, but also can not cultivate the body.


    The key point lies in the source of life, which is an unknown thing. He vaguely feels that there is something wrong with it. Such an important thing is not mentioned in his ancient books!


    If we say that we don''t know the existence of it by the cultivation of the elder, and we don''t believe it even if we kill Chu Yunsheng. He can feel it only in the realm below the three yuan heaven, not to mention the master!?


    But why didn''t he mention it? No matter from which side of the explanation, it seems impossible to explain.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out why. He just groped for it by himself. One thing is certain. With the progress of his cultivation, the source of his life will gradually recover. He changed from the first seal of Ming to an old man and then to a skeleton, but finally he changed back to the original appearance, indicating that it can at least be restored.


    However, how to speed up its recovery is a difficult problem. Not to mention that it is impossible to cultivate the noumenon. It is impossible to achieve the cultivation in one move, and the matter of producing mucus is still fresh in his mind.


    After thinking over and over for a long time, Chu Yunsheng can only feel the feeling of extreme hunger just now, and concludes that the source of life may be related to food, but he can''t eat a year''s meal in one day, even if it really has something to do with it.


    After struggling for a long time, I put the jade card retrieved from the ruins by the intermittent correlation system into the ancient books. Maybe the ancient books are still in transformation, and there is no response. So I lean on the bed and sleep in the past, hazy and trance. It seems that sleep also plays a role in the source of life, which is even more incomprehensible for a moment.


    After calculating the time, maybe the father and son should have prepared food. Chu Yunsheng was unable to think about the secret of the source of life. He simply prepared to go to the government building and wait. It was really not possible. He had to go to the east coast first. By then, he should have recovered!


    When he got out of the hostel and was halfway there, he saw a man holding him and said, "brother, I see you look strange. Why don''t you let me divine for you?"


    Since the dark age, Chu Yunsheng has traveled almost half of China. It is the first time that he has seen people living in the surviving areas. It is a bit like a witch in Jinling City.


    "If you can answer me a question, I will not only give you divination, but also give you food." Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe this since he was in the sunshine age. In his experience and impression, these people are all liars. How can those who can really reason and predict big things, such as predecessors, make a living out of it? Then he said coldly.


    "Big brother, you may say that I know half of the things in the sky, but on the ground --" Bai Er Tiao patted his chest and opened his mouth.


    "I will ask you underground, just one question, why do people eat?" Chu Yunsheng interrupts him and goes on his way.


    "Elder brother, you are asking the right person. If you ask those swindlers who run in the rivers and lakes, I dare to promise you that all of them are train runners, and none of them can be relied on. My younger brother, you are really talented..."


    In fact, Bai Er Tiao doesn''t know how to answer this question at all. He is basically illiterate in biological knowledge at the level of graduating from primary school. However, he knows a little more deeply that the deception has to be more and more mysterious to be effective. On the one hand, he attracts customers'' interest, and on the other hand, he can''t verify the mysterious things. So he talks nonsense and quickly turns his mind to see whether Chu Yunsheng has risen Stop to walk, a anxious way:"Big brother, big brother, don''t go, listen to me tell you, the focus of your question is not" why you want it ", but" rice "and" food ". What do you think we eat? Chicken, pork, fish, beef, mutton, rice, wheat flour, vegetables, fruits, etc. What are these? It''s all animals and plants, all creatures, life! Therefore, according to the saying from our ancestors, that is to support life with life! "


    Bai Er Tiao swallowed his saliva and glanced at Chu Yunsheng''s expression. However, Chu Yunsheng did not change his face. Instead, he frowned and looked thoughtful. According to his years of experience, 70% of them had passed the customs. He secretly congratulated himself that the death ghost master had also answered a noble man.


    "You don''t have to do divination. I keep my word and go to the government building to get food." Chu Yunsheng knows that he is a liar, but in the dark, this kind of nonsense has touched a chord in his heart, connecting his long-standing questions into a line in an instant!


    Suddenly, I took a breath of cool air, and vaguely felt that behind the bright biological chain based on food theory, there might be a dark biological chain based on the source of life! This will involve the origin of death and birth. Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly burst out. Is this the reason why the predecessors did not mention the source of life?


    "Big brother, if you don''t, you can''t. In fact, I have a big deal with you." White two left and right to visit, God said mysteriously.


    "Big deal?" Chu Yunsheng said as he walked.


    "Big brother, you may not know. Our whole town has been hit by your dress. The mayor and son of Joe are going to give you a beauty trick. They think no one knows. I heard them all at the wall." Bai Er chuckled.


    "Beauty trick? What a mess Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about the nervous fortune teller and strode towards the government building.


    "It''s not a beauty trick. Mayor Qiao is really willing. Qiao Xiaowan is the most beautiful woman in our town. His vision is very high." Bai Er Tiao looked up and found Chu Yunsheng was far away. He ran after him and said:


    "Hey, elder brother, wait for me. We have a big secret here. Except for the town, there is a big mountain depression ten miles north of the town A towering mountain like tree grew up. The tree was too strange to bear fruit in white. The farmers tried it. Although it had toxin, it was first-class and good food. It could not only satisfy hunger, but also use medicine. It was much better than those hyphae outside the spore forest. The Qiao family and his son wanted to monopolize it, but they did not expect to get a number of degenerate beasts, which were specialized in mountain trees There are mosquitoes and monsters in it for food, which will block the way of money, so... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    ¡­¡­


    When I arrived at the town government building, I saw a young woman with Qiao Weimin. She was white and clean, with a beautiful face. However, she was quite similar to a star surnamed Lin, but with a look of indifference.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up a bag of grain and handed it to Bai Er Tiao, saying, "yours."


    Qiao was stunned for the people, and turned to glare at Bai Er Tiao and nuogued him to leave quickly. Bai Er Tiao shrank his head and laughed, but he turned around shamelessly. His eyes sometimes looked at the young woman, sometimes staring at Chu Yunsheng. He was afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    In front of a few people, there were three large carts of various kinds of food, which were prepared according to Qiao''s list for the people. Chu Yunsheng did not point out. He only inspected the approximate quantity by visual inspection, and it was estimated that it would be enough.


    Qiao was sure that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t carry so much food all at once. He had a long time to worry about it. Then he said, "my dear guest, why don''t you stop for a few more days, and I''ll arrange the people in the town to send it back to you when it''s calm outside."


    He and his son thought by default that Chu Yunsheng must have avoided the hardships of reconstruction. No matter what their previous status, these high-level energy manipulators have long been in the dark age. All of them are delicate and expensive. They always turn their nostrils when they walk. The coolie of rebuilding the city can naturally hide and avoid. Anyway, there are still scattered villagers around Shudu that can collect them Call.


    When talking about the exchange business, Qiao Weimin saw that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to stay in the town. Although he was peaceful in his heart, he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would occupy the town, but he wanted to help Chu Yunsheng stay in the town. After discussing with his son, he pulled his niece from the hospital in the town and let them meet first. He thought to himself that Qiao Xiaowan was the best choice Appearance, will certainly let Chu Yunsheng startle if heaven and man.


    Naturally, his thoughts could not be too straightforward. According to the experience of many years of cadres, he had to wait slowly and hastily. On the contrary, he lost his own value and was not worth money.


    Qiao Weimin thought about his comprehensive thoughts and plans, but he saw Chu Yunsheng walking around the three scooters for half a circle, ignoring him. He scolded, and then a strange light flashed. Several people were scared. When he came back to his mind and looked at the scooter, he was shocked. The food just piled up just now seemed to disappear out of thin air, empty and empty The next three pallets.


    Qiao Weimin and others have never heard of such miracles as Qiao Weimin, let alone seen them with his own eyes. They are just like magic in mythology, or some kind of magical magic. They are unbelievable.


    Chu Yunsheng was not afraid to hide anything. The information about the battle of Shu capital soon spread to all the five leagues. Suddenly, Chu felt a little familiar. When he left Shencheng that day, he and Qian deduo and others sneaked into the underground bakery. It seemed that they had seen this "big mountain tree". At that time, they were far away from each other and had never been close to it, but they left a very deep impression.


    In the mountains and fields, there are kylin and strange stones, and there are some living creatures moving in the mountains. The rope goes through it, dark and silent.


    Chu Yunsheng drew out the black sword made by the lightning gun. He glanced at him, folded his legs, and touched the rocks. He almost jumped into the air in a few steps and ran at a high speed.


    Woo -


    a few low growls came from behind the rocks. In the dark, one eye was shining with green light. It looked like a wolf or a dog, but neither of them was the same. The body was strong, and the jaw became flat, long and broad, which made it more powerful to bite. It was like the ancestor wolf of the ice age.


    Chu Yunsheng stood on a big stone, and a thousand swords sang and moved. The sword Qi burst out, and the black mansions were huge. With a Shua, he pierced through the air.


    A degenerate wolf who tried to attack him suddenly had a blood hole in his chest. The black sword spirit pierced in, and the degenerate wolf''s ice Qi dissipated! At the next moment, the sword Qi flew out of the back of its spine without touching blood. It roared and killed seriously. The degenerate wolf didn''t even have time to eat the pain. The sword spirit then turned back and chopped into two pieces, and each fell to one side.


    A wolf died, a group of wolves besieged, a pair of green eyes like lanterns appeared around Chu Yunsheng, whimpering and roaring.


    These ancestors may be just wild dogs or even degenerate beasts of domestic dogs and pets. They are amazing in number, and there are no less than 100 of them. They gather together to attack suddenly, and they can even send out ice cold claws.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the stone and burst into pieces. The six pure sword Qi cut the sword again, and the speed was extremely fast. With his eyesight, he could only see the arc of the six swords, whistling and cutting into the animals.


    The black sword Qi is a combination of the dual power of the rebellious yuan Qi and the black Qi of Chu Yunsheng. How can we wait until the ice Qi of these degenerate ancestors can be reinvigorated again, and the sword Qi has no one in one. In a moment, their identity will be split and a large area will die.


    The rest of the degenerate wolf was frightened and wanted to retreat. One of them suddenly raised his head to the sky with a long cry. I didn''t know if it was for help or ordered to retreat.


    Not far away, a shadow of wind, thunder and lightning is rushing to the West. It smells whining and suddenly turns its direction. After a few breath, it has already been forced behind Chu Yunsheng. The intense energy fluctuation is amazing.


    "Sword style!" Chu Yunsheng gave a cold voice and stabbed himself. He met the shadow of the attack and launched the first sword move: breaking stab!However, the shadow was still in the air and stopped. His eyes were still staring at Chu Yunsheng.


    Oh!


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He pulled back the sword spirit recklessly. The sword Qi was black and flashy. He pulled down the Qianbi sword into his body. His sharp sword style made his whole arm blood dripping, and he put it into his chest and snorted.


    In the distance of the direction of the town, the figure of several energy manipulators suddenly shook, and some people exclaimed: overlord tiger!


    The air has a smell of blood. With the cold wind blowing, one man and one Tiger stood still, and the animals around were afraid to move.


    For a moment, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually changed from surprise to gratification, then to determination. He slowly took back Qianbi sword, turned around silently, moved his legs once and again, and finally stepped out.


    "When you grow up, I almost don''t recognize you, and you can''t recognize me, how many years..."


    Chu Yunsheng said silently, the cold wind on his face, pain, but there is a kind of inexplicable comfort, so that his cold heart floating a trace of warmth.


    Boo Hoo!


    A familiar tiger chant, passed from his back, as if to verify something.


    "Obedient, I can''t recognize you, can''t, you can''t, they let you out, just want you to find me, I will kill you!"


    Chu Yunsheng forced the tears back to his eyes, and Zou ran accelerated.


    Sobbing


    After the tiger chant suddenly turned desolate, pathetic, with pitiful puzzled and pray, as if abandoned puppies.


    "You are the king of beasts


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hold back his tears any more, but he didn''t dare to wipe it off. He didn''t dare to turn back. He bit his lips until his teeth entered the flesh of his lips. His blood was not stopped. His heartache was like a sword and a needle. He cried out in silence.


    Oh


    The zowolves were stunned, and the energy manipulators in the small town were also shocked. The tiger was roaring wildly and fiercely like steel. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! Even like a newborn cat, lying on the ground, bending limbs, yawning, licking mouth It''s like pretending to be something, and also like yearning for something to be recalled by that person.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart trembled like a avalanche, accelerated again, and released all the black gas. With a strong breath of destruction, he instantly turned himself into a stranger. He cruelly cut off the familiar breath of each other. He sobbed bitterly in his heart:


    "forgive me, tiger boy! Forgive me Wait for me, when I break through the four yuan day, I will come back to pick you up!... "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Chu Yunsheng ran for more than ten li in one breath, leaning against the cold stone, clenching his fist tightly with his hands, his endless hatred burst out from his cavity.


    He hates, hates the five leagues to death!


    He hates, hates the tiger cub to be near but cannot recognize!


    He hates, hates this world which deceives him too much!


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, he would not be afraid to follow the tiger when he left the grave, even if it was a big disaster.


    He can''t afford to lose, he can''t afford to lose again!


    Must win, win five league, win bug, win the whole world!


    If the little tiger can escape from the heaven, it must be related to the ice clan. Otherwise, why should the necklace in the mouth of the little tiger fall into their hands? Moreover, one of the ice clan had threatened him vaguely, asking him if he wanted to know the whereabouts of the little tiger, which showed that the ice clan had been monitoring the little tiger.


    However, no matter from the perspective of the clan or even from the perspective of human beings, the little tiger is just a "pet" adopted by Chu Yunsheng. In their eyes, its weight is far less than that of his aunt''s family. The pet will die for its owner, but how many people will die for a pet? If you take it as a threat, it''s just like holding a pet in the sunshine age and asking the owner to surrender!


    Only Chu Yunsheng knew that he and the little tiger had a life and death relationship, which made him reborn. However, he never revealed it to anyone. Even his aunt''s family and even Ding Yan did not mention it. Because the gray and hopeless memories on the road to Jinling City were the haze that he didn''t want to touch again in his subconscious mind.


    Li once said that only the little tiger still believed that he was alive, but the little tiger was so strong that he would not be trapped by them even if he died. Otherwise, he would not break through Jinling City! If it is changed to monitoring, it will be a simple thing for their extremely high technological ability.


    In the capital of Shu on that day, Chu Yunsheng tried to cover up his feelings for the little tiger and cut off the temptation of another ice envoy. He bit the little tiger to death. He was the king of beasts, not a dog to be kept by people!


    Because at that time, as long as he showed a little bit of attention to the little tiger, with the ice clan''s scientific and technological communication ability, and before he could kill and retreat from the siege, the life of the little tiger would be threatened by the ice clan.


    He pretends to be indifferent, that is to tell the ice clan, tell the five leagues and even the whole world that the little tiger is only a pet he once raised before, and is just a pet. Compared with the blood feud of his closest relatives, he will not pay any attention to this naive threat!


    Before quaternion day, he could only protect the safety of the little tiger in such a cruel and merciless way.


    Now, he can''t even recognize it, not to mention that the monitoring of the ice clan may be around or on the body of the little tiger. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how they will threaten the life of the little tiger, but there will be, otherwise they will not be the ice clan!


    As for the multi energy gun, the sudden death of five million people can still be seen clearly. Without the protection of the underworld, he would not have been able to escape from the core position of the blue light explosion alive. The various forces did not practice breaking stabs to a superb level. Chu Yunsheng did not intend to rely on the second Sword form. For one, the second Sword form needed the middle level of Sanyuan heaven Only then can the realm be opened. Once he diverges from the underworld, his strength will plummet to the level when he first enters sanyuantian. Second, he now estimates the level of his first sword move, which is at most a general skill level higher than the entry-level level, not to mention the refined skill level, unique skill level and divine skill level.


    However, with the appearance of the real sword spirit, he had a faint feeling that as long as he was more skilled and had a thorough understanding, he would soon be able to break through to the level of fine skills!


    As the saying goes, there are many who can''t chew. There are also Xiaoyun arrows. Chu Yunsheng thinks that with his own qualifications and abilities, it is already a huge project to understand these combat skills to the extreme.


    All he needed was time, the time to race with God. For this reason, he did not let go of the time of galloping. He not only wrote a three yuan talent to make Juyuan rune, so that it could absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and replenish the constant consumption of noumenon energy, but also learned to regulate breath and movement of vitality while flying, although he could not practice in the state of fitness Noumenon, but it is still possible to guide some elements of heaven and earth such as body.


    As a result, although Chu Yunsheng swept in at a high speed, his vitality was constantly replenished, and the speed of decline was not too great. Until he saw the sign of "five kilometers of Jiangcheng" on the highway in the dark, using his night vision ability, half of the body''s original air flow circulates smoothly in his body.


    At the moment, there is no dim light in the sky. Maybe it is still in the early morning. Chu Yunsheng has no watch and can''t tell the time. But he can run all the way to Jiangcheng from the fog capital mountain city in most of the night, which is just the old saying: Farewell to the White Emperor, return the colorful clouds in a thousand li River mausoleum in one day!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the lack of geographical knowledge of Chu Yunsheng that he took many wrong roads, and in order to avoid many mucus areas, spore forests and some inexplicable monster communities along the way, he might have arrived near Jiangcheng earlier.Moreover, not only that, along the way, because he was moving so fast that some insect monsters could not feel their fluctuation, they directly collided with each other. After a series of sword attacks, Chu Yunsheng almost did not leave his sword and quickly took away their bodies. When he was under the river, the corpses in Wu Na Fu were enough for him to practice a pair of armor again!


    However, he was not ready to enter Jiangcheng, where human activities took place. He stayed here for rest and for the purpose of determining the location. His destination was still Shencheng, which had an entrance to the sea.


    Among the seven story residents in an abandoned town five kilometers away from Jiangcheng, Chu Yunsheng searched the homes of the quanlou building, but he could not find anything useful. He was afraid that the place had been swept away by other surviving human beings. I don''t know how many times. All the doors were opened. There was no waste cloth in the house. The furniture was probably chopped and burned as firewood, The room is empty, and there are only a few TV sets and computers. Electrical appliances, which used to be very valuable, are now scattered in every corner of the room.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the most perfect one. On the top of the building, he washed it with dry snow melt water, and then melted a glass of snow water. With the coarse food brought by hulukouzi Town, he sat on the edge of the building, lifted his Mingjia mask, and looked at the empty and lifeless ghost town Small town, chewing and swallowing.


    After such a long journey, the sharp physical consumption made him clearly feel that behind the hunger caused by physical consumption, there was a faint fluctuation of the source of life, which could not be detected under the normal condition. However, in the state of fitness, he and the source of the underworld life mingled together and produced a strange flow, Then very slightly revealed a trace of it startled a glance!


    If it was not for Chu Yunsheng''s careful consideration and special attention, he would not have noticed.


    But the feeling of returning and feeling doesn''t mean how much we can understand. It''s just a small corner of a huge iceberg.


    He has a kind of insight, control the source of life, perhaps is the real cultivation! However, this insight did not last long. It was interrupted by two figures, one ice and one fire, which came from afar, followed by the sound of fierce fighting and the shouting of human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He put away his food and cups. His figure flashed. He hid himself in the living room by the window of a family on the third floor of the small building. He restrained all the black air and tried to cover up all the vitality and breath fluctuations with hexagrams.


    The two white and red figures were extremely fast, and the fire element attack and ice yuan counterattack emerged in endlessly, stirring the ripples of the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Chu Yunsheng watched their every move in silence. According to his experience in fighting against the ice and fire clans for many times, he quickly judged the strength of both sides. The fire clan had at least the strength of Zhongfu, while the Bing clan had only the initial recovery level, but relying on a sharp weapon, they could not lose immediately.


    What''s strange is that the awakened human beings who rush out with them are at least above the level of Heiwu king. Maybe they can''t be called Heiwu King now. This naming system was still Jinling City many years ago, and now the real Heiwu king is not at this level.


    They encircle and do not attack, as if it is specifically to prevent the ice clan from escaping, dragging her firmly within the scope of the fire clan''s pursuit.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know it''s the fire clan who gets impatient. Suddenly, he starts the stealth stealth skills and attacks the ice clan repeatedly!


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind moved and QianPi sword came out of his sheath quietly. His black air was too special. If a trace of it leaked out, any one of them would be able to feel it. Instead of waiting for them to find out, it was better to take advantage of their most negligent time to take the initiative to attack and kill the strong zhongfuhuo clan that is about to win.


    In addition, after all kinds of sudden encounters along the way, in order not to delay time, Chu Yunsheng now also wants a cape!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

It''s too late tonight. I''ve been staying up too late recently. I''m a bit tired. I''m distracted at work. I''ll make up this chapter tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    As soon as he attacked, the subtle fluctuation quickly integrated into his understanding of the sword style of ancient books. Many questions suddenly opened up, such as blocking and self draining, and were ready to move for a moment.


    looks at the icy women again, but it is different. The essence of the fire cloak is in the fine manipulation of its own fire energy. But she can always make the best use of the surrounding ice and snow environment, blend in the attack range caused by the ice energy, and each wave of ice thorn rain, with the smallest body energy consumption, will launch the biggest attack effect.


    The two, one inside and one outside, are not the top fighting skills, but in terms of energy utilization, they are not sure how many times higher than Chu Yunsheng. His sword style and combat skills are just like holding a big gun, which can only be powerful but not exquisite.


    Just as he was observing, more and more questions were answered one by one, only to hear the ice woman suddenly sing a clear voice. The whole body was forced to shoot, and a big shuttle stab hit the flame knife light chopped by the cloak man of the fire clan. With the help of the reverse thrust generated by the energy impact, he floated around and ran towards the human awakened person who had stabbed like a forest of swords.


    Pooh!


    The flame of the two sharp spikes ran through her body in an instant, and the red blood flowed down her long dyed white dress. The ice woman''s face was cold and resolute, and forced to break out of the encirclement of the awakened human beings at the cost of her life and injury.


    No!


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupil shrinks. The Zerg perspective of the underworld immediately turns the town into a red world. Any subtle action can''t escape the super vision of Ming!


    While the Bing woman stabbed a fire awakened person with a shuttle, she turned her back to the fire family''s cloaker. At a very fast speed, she put a square shaped secret card like object in her hand into the arms of a female awakened person who passed her left shoulder. She moved so fast that no one but the awakened woman noticed.


    Bang!


    With a wave of her left hand, the woman of the Bing nationality suddenly breathed out her breath. The awakened woman''s eyes flashed, her mouth spat blood and flew out. She fell on the ground in a corner of the square. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She seemed to be dead!


    At this time, the cloaked man of the fire clan shrank. The bullet shot out and chased him. He killed him with a blade of fire. He cut a horrible blood on the back of the female ice clan in white. His flesh was blurred and his bones were thick.


    The ice clan woman bit her lips and snorted miserably, but she didn''t return to the ground, speeding up, leaving a bright red bloodstain on the cold snow.


    "See how far you can run! Catch her, Ben will be rewarded At this time, the cloaked man of the fire clan suddenly said a "human speech", hoarse and ugly.


    When the awakened human beings saw that the ice clan woman was so weak that human attacks could pierce her body, mostly for the sake of fighting for the first prize, they suddenly lost their vigilance as they had just done, and each of them had the greatest energy to pursue her!


    When the lamp is dry, even a human awakened person can''t resist it. This is Chu Yunsheng ^ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    In response to the public, there was no sound, only a sharp dark figure, the snow shot out, and then, a touch of black thorn, snatched the air sharp roar!


    The cloaked man lit a fire all over his body, his legs against the sunken wall, and with a roar, he pulled out his body which had fallen into the wall, rolled along the ground, and suddenly, a huge hole appeared in the wall.


    "It''s you!" The ice clan woman who was swept by the sword energy just now fell to the ground with blood in her mouth, and said in surprise.


    Before the sound fell, the black, hissing sword came back from behind the wall, and the blade was still pointing at the cloak man of the fire clan!


    As soon as the sword moves out, stop when you encounter the enemy''s vitality!


    After the shooting, they can still recover the sword spirit without dying, which makes the people in this room stand on edge. If they are under the sword spirit, who can escape?


    The cloak man of the fire clan snorted coldly. He picked up a human and threw it at the sword. A blood stream flowed down his cloak. In the hiding state, his defense ability was only as good as the initial recovery level. He barely resisted the attack, but he was also seriously injured.


    "If you kill this person, you will be rewarded with your clan title!" The husky voice of the cloaked man was almost at the same time as the human scream of hitting the sword.


    Enjoy the clan position!


    A group of human awakened people, a sudden shock, just for Chu Yunsheng sword Lingsha breath, in a flash of an irresistible desire.


    No matter fire clan or ice clan, I''m afraid no one knows what their clan position represents. Once you enter the clan, it''s like a fish crossing the dragon''s gate and a serf turning over!


    The difference between identity and force is like a moat, insurmountable.


    Rights? One city with one envoy! Food? Never heard of a foreign race dying of starvation! power? Who can match the five leagues in the world! Survive? But when you see a man die, you never die!


    When the alien race at the top of the pyramid is above all human beings, how can it not be desired to stretch down this "ladder to heaven"? How can we not make people crazy!?


    Under the strong stimulation of the "clan status", all the people, except a few who were cautious by nature, surrounded them with a trace of luck and various weapons. They only hoped that under the leadership of the fire emissary, they would achieve the last feat. At least in their mind, the fire emissary had never been defeated once!


    "A bunch of stupid people who want to die! Or... " The woman of the Bing nationality sneered, obviously because she hated them. When these people reached the extreme, they vomited out a mouthful of blood. Their breath became weaker and weaker. She just glanced at a corner of the square.


    Chu Yunsheng is indifferent. By means of communication with other nationalities, his latest situation is widely known within the five leagues. It is not a miracle that he gently swings the black Qianbi sword, splits six swords, flies in the air, dances with swords, and strangles. All weapons of human awakening, whether swords, swords, guns, or others, are all broken and destroyed!


    Then, under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the six sword Qi congealed into one and directed directly at the mask of the cloak man of the fire clan.


    Boom!


    The cloaked man''s sword and flame chop collide with the sword Qi, and the energy of vitality swings and explodes.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Chu Yunsheng pulls out his sword and directly bumps into the two human awakeners who are still in a daze. They deceive themselves and force the cloak men of the fire clan.


    Bans!


    A thousand swords were cut down from the sky and struck heavily on the narrow flame blade of the cloaked man. The sword spirit came out side by side from the blade side at the same time, chopping into the cloaked man''s body one after another, tearing up one after another.


    "Hum, let me see if you are really as the ice clan boasted!" The cloaked man swung back and flew in the air. The flame of the long and narrow saber was wide open, and the strong fire energy was wantonly torrential and chopped off.


    "The fire is burning and the flood is cutting!"


    After the blade was cut, the flame and blade light came out from the blade intensively and suddenly. It was like a row of sword flood, which immediately spread out and wrapped the whole space. Only the blade flame spread on the ground and covered the street.


    Frightened by the awakening human beings around, they quickly retreat, and no one dares to touch the light of a flame knife.


    In an instant, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the dark shadow in the blazing fire with a sword. All the light from his black armor bounced off one by one, and only a small part of it penetrated into it.


    Boom!


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is so fast that his backhand is another sword, which is cut on the thin knife of the cloaked man, which arouses the surging shock wave.


    "You are so strong indeed The cloaked man stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t believe it. The sword was against the wall. Only then did he stop his retreat. Blood trickled down his red suit.


    "Sword style!" Chu Yunsheng gave a cold cry and flicked away the flame on his body. Inverse Yuantian quickly recovered the injured part. The strength of Mingjia can''t be broken by one or two knives, even by Zhongfu!


    At this moment, he has caught up with the cloaked man, and the tip of his sword is dead against his chest www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The snow covered the vast land. The bleeding places on that day had been buried under the ice and snow. Only occasionally, a couple of frozen bodies could be stepped on through the deep snow. I don''t know whether they are male or female, old or young.


    In this vast land of white snow, a black shadow, retrograde in the misty snow fog, as if a lonely walker, to the monotonous white world, with a little black.


    In the dark sky, we can''t see the height, the distance, the southeast and the northwest. As far as the Far East, we can see a faint but stubborn glimmer of light. The whole world, mountains and lakes, instantly set their orientation.


    In the distance, on the top of a seven storey dormitory building built by a large factory that once invested more than 100 million yuan, three or five people are on the top of the building, holding a military telescope stained with blood stains, scanning the whole Liuyang ground to the northeast of the Yangtze River Estuary.


    All of a sudden, one of them was surprised. He put down his telescope and looked at it carefully with his naked eyes. Then he helped up the telescope and searched for a moment. He pulled down the white scarf covering his face and showed a very beautiful face. He frowned and said to a big man beside him: "did you see a black spot just now? That way, that way


    "What black spots? I don''t see it The burly man seemed to be in a bad mood. He murmured. When he finished speaking, he realized his tone and tried to explain in a saving way: "brother Mei, I''m not aiming at you. Don''t be angry. It''s all Japanese warriors who were killed a few days ago By the way, what black spots did you say just now


    The handsome man, surnamed Mei, said anxiously, "its speed is too fast. I only see a shadow. It seems that it is like armor all over the body."


    "Whole body armor!" The big man almost jumped up, glared, gnashing his teeth and said, "who else can it be? In this area, there are only a group of Japanese who wear armor! Dog days, you say they don''t stay in Japan. What are you doing here? "


    "The whole Kyushu Island of Japan has been engulfed by insects. They were driven into the sea. Kyushu Island is only 800 kilometers away from Shencheng. However, it is said that they first fled to South Korea, the Han Dynasty was broken, and the North was blocked, so they ventured westward from the sea to Shencheng." The handsome man raised a long gun, covered it with a white scarf and said, "however, I am also curious about how they can safely pass through the sea of more than 600 kilometers from South Korea to Shencheng."


    "According to me, it can only be the overlords of the sea who are working hard and don''t care about their shrimps! It''s a pity that we can''t get in touch with the surviving big cities in the mainland, or we''ll kill them with our experts without scoring minutes and seconds! " The burly man grunted angrily. He saw that he had suffered a great loss in the other party''s hands a few days ago.


    "It''s not just about this problem. The Japanese and the Koreans have come to escape too much. The two brothers have different opinions about whether to fight or not. Naturally, people are shaking below..." As he spoke, the handsome man was still trying to search for the shadow. It was too fast. If he was really a Japanese warrior or a Korean warrior, he would be in trouble.


    "Brother Mei, in your opinion, is this a good fight or a good reconciliation?" The burly man turned his eyes and said suddenly.


    The handsome man hesitated for a moment, put down the telescope, and said for a moment: "if you can recover them for my use, naturally However, they are too powerful, and the owner of the flower family, Lihua Jiansu, is really terrible. "


    "According to me, and fart! I am a rude man, but I also know a truth. I dare not give my back to them when the insect monster comes. Only my brother can trust me! " Said the burly man with awe.


    The handsome man looked at the distance, the big tree in the sky, silent.


    At this time, there is a humanitarian: "two big brothers, or quickly to rescue it!"


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng''s running figure suddenly coagulates and stops under the wall root of a folk house.


    In the snow not far away, two men in white sheets shake off the snowflakes and bounce to their feet. They are wrapped in armor, holding their long knives, and carefully looking at Chu Yunsheng, with a trace of doubt:


    "Nah, don''t mumble


    "Well?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t hear clearly. The two men were buried here motionless, and there was no energy fluctuation at all. If they were not close, it would be very difficult to find the abnormality with the super vision of Ming.


    "Why, don''t you mumble?"


    This time a person changed, the voice is extremely soft, should be a woman.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s long frozen memory, the source of this language finally emerges, frowning and saying, "Japanese?"


    Although he knew what they were talking about, his understanding of Japanese was limited to bage Yalu, some cartoons and some strange calls of restricted films in China''s red films, but he had no idea what they were talking about.


    The two also looked at each other and said in stiff and stuttering Chinese: "Chong, Guo, Ren?"


    Once in a while, he met one or two foreigners, both in Hong Kong and Sichuan. Chu Yunsheng did not pay much attention to them, and he had nothing to say with them. Once his figure flashed, he had to skim over.¡°&*&£¨%£¤#@¡­¡­¡± In Japanese, he stopped his body.


    The woman was clever and immediately said in English: "please stop"


    "little devil, if I don''t kill Chinese awakeners, it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill foreign ones. Dare to stop me and die!" Regardless of whether they understand or not, Chu Yunsheng draws out the black lacquer QianPi sword, which cuts through iron like mud. With one sword, he cuts two Japanese knives and points to their heads, coldly saying.


    The two men were startled. Chu Yunsheng''s speed was so fast that they didn''t see how they made their swords. The Japanese Dao, which ranks among the top three in the world, suddenly broke like weeds and was vulnerable to attack.


    At this time, in the distance of the snow, shot out a few figures, one of them cried: "little Japanese, grandfather and you fight!"


    Then came a few deep Japanese yells, and a few noisy Korean, a mess.


    After stopping Chu Yunsheng, the two men looked at each other again. They shrunk and retreated quickly. They didn''t know what they were shouting. The two sheets made of Cape swayed in the snow, and their footwork was in line with some rules.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that it was just like other places, only occasionally there were a couple of foreigners, but suddenly a large number of Japanese awakened people and Korean awakened people appeared. It seems that this is not the same thing. Shouldn''t Shencheng be all worms? How could it be so weird? After a little thought in his heart, his body moved with him, leaving behind a shadow. He was like an arrow from the string, shooting more than ten meters away.


    As soon as the two men in ambush looked up, their faces were startled. Chu Yunsheng surpassed them in an instant and appeared in the place where more than 30 people were fighting fiercely.


    Several corpses have appeared on the ground. One side in white cloak and armor has a large number of people, and the attack is fierce. On the contrary, the other side is weak and single, and is losing. If one of them is not strong enough to fight the fire, I am afraid that the whole army will be destroyed.


    At this time, suddenly, a person with black armor all over his body appeared. The face of the weak side changed suddenly, such as entering the ice cave. How did he come and how did he appear? No one can even see it clearly! But one thing is, in this area, besides the Japanese warriors, who else can be covered in armor?


    ******


    make up the chapter on Sunday. You have to have a physical examination tomorrow, and you have to go to bed early today. This chapter is short of words and will be filled in tomorrow.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    More than 30 people entangled in each other''s shadow immediately separated from each other. Both sides thought that it was the other''s people. They watched Chu Yunsheng''s every move as quietly as a needle. For a while, no one dared to act rashly.


    At this time, the ambush of a man and a woman also arrived, one of them, watching Chu Yunsheng with vigilance, leaned over one of the white cloaks and whispered in his ear.


    Although Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what they said, even though their voice was still small, he could still hear a puzzled voice from the leader. Then he looked up at Chu Yunsheng and quickly said, "tessyuu!"


    "Close!" Twenty or so people agreed in unison, formed a defensive formation, raised the corpses on their side on the ground, and quickly retreated.


    The tie was wearing a mask, and he could not see his appearance and expression. He walked at the end, bowed his head and saluted to one of the more than ten people on the other side. In a deep voice and firm voice, he said in hard Chinese: "Lin Jun, the people who lost their homes, in order to survive in a difficult way, we must stick to the last period, sorry!"


    "Ten o''clock Lian Zhen, go back and tell Lihua Jiansu that this is neither Fukuoka nor Osaka, nor handu of South Korea. This is our place, Shencheng! If you want to take refuge here, you have to obey our arrangement, but he chose a very wrong way! Yes, our strength here is not as strong as you, but don''t forget that Shencheng is just an abandoned marginal city! " The man known as Lin Jun took a step, reached out to the West and said in a cold voice:


    "in the mainland, we have as many awakened warriors as the sea. As long as they put their eyes here a little bit, they will not be able to resist. You will die without a burial place! It will destroy the family


    The leader solemnly "closed", raised his head, stepped back a few steps, spun and turned, and quickly fell into the vast expanse of snow.


    "Brother Lin, let them go like this?" Be become Lin Jun, side a girl, looking at two companion corpses on the ground, gnashing teeth way.


    The man did not answer her, but went to Chu Yunsheng and said, "brother, thank you for your help."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. I don''t know what''s going on."


    The man looked at the direction of ten o''clock Lian''s departure and said, "you mean those Japanese?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, his heart was strange, how suddenly, a pile of Japanese came out.


    "They escaped from Kyushu Island in Japan. I heard that it was completely engulfed by insects." The man paused.


    "Kyushu Island? How did they cross the sea Chu Yunsheng doubted that when he was in Hong Kong City to pursue the son of terror at sea, the terror of the black storm group, not to mention human beings, was the most formidable son of terror, and he could only flee! With him now and Ming, even if it is a fitness state, in that only through the black rain group under the giant claw, also can only end up in pieces.


    But the man shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear. Since a year ago, there have been people who have fled one after another. The last batch of large-scale refugees fled from South Korea. Now, they have occupied the whole East of Huangpu River."


    "Jiangdong is occupied by them? Where are the worms? " Chu Yunsheng is even more puzzled. He also remembers that when he left Shencheng, not only were the whole city full of insects, but also there were several space channels in the city. If not, the military would not abandon the "piercing sucking green firefly" in East China When there are too many green fluorescent flukes, and the size and strength of the back down are obviously better than those in front of him, he just wants to take a few fruits and study them. There is no need to fight them endlessly. The best strategy is to rush up the tree and grab some fruits with his own high speed and strong attack power.


    This is the first time that they have seen someone picking fruit in this way!


    In the past, they had to find a way to get rid of these mosquitoes before they could do it. Even so, the mosquitoes that didn''t walk clean were not so easy to deal with, not because the mosquitoes were so fierce, but if they couldn''t be killed by one blow, the injured mosquitoes only had to go back into the tree canopy and suck the pulp, and then they would recover again in a short time Headache.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng almost killed his sword. As long as he sent out those magic swords, mosquitoes had no chance to escape. They were all killed on the spot, and they were not given any chance to recover!


    Just when Lin Kang and others were surprised and puzzled, Chu Yunsheng had already flown countless green fluorescent flukes, and rushed to the bottom of the tree crown. Large and long milky white fruits appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    A large echinozoa, which is at least five times as big as the ordinary green fluorescent stinger, slammed down from the sky. The huge impact force nearly overturned Chu Yunsheng from the trunk of the slope!


    Pooh!


    At the critical moment, Chu Yunsheng lifted the sword from one side, cut off its head, and inserted QianPi sword into the tree trunk. Under the impact force, the whole body floated in the air.


    When the green Scenedesmus around them appeared, they immediately gathered around, and the air was buzzing.Chu Yunsheng was about to jump up the tree trunk again, ready to sweep the insects with his sword. However, he suddenly felt a strong wave from the inside of the "Dashan tree". A huge shock wave swept out from the center of the tree trunk and swept around. All the insects were like wind Zheng with broken lines and scattered in all directions!


    At the same time, a strange wave of energy rushed into his body along the QianPi sword. The ancient books not only ignored it, but also flickered in the Wu Na Fu. The wave was like a magnet, and it was firmly absorbed on the tree trunk. However strong the shock wave was, it could not be thrown away.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to gather up his body energy to resist, but he found that the wave of invasion did not conflict with the noumenon spirit, and had nothing to do with it. He went his own way and rushed to a corner of his body. He was shocked. This was a strange thing he had never met.


    All of a sudden, the black gas, which was shrunk to a corner in his body, finally bumped into this wave, and immediately blocked their way, and even pushed them back for a distance!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart a Lin, just want to manipulate black gas, but found that it is no longer under control, and soon with the invasion of the wave, in his body launched a life and death tug of war!


    At the moment, Lin Kang and others, who are all scattered by the shock wave, are standing under the big mountain trees. They look at Chu Yunsheng''s sword floating position in an incredible way. They will wither one by one, rejuvenate and wither again So again and again.


    However, Chu Yunsheng completely lost the control of the sudden "battle". He could only watch the black gas in his body and the fluctuation of invasion. He became braver and fiercer in Vietnam. At one time, the fluctuation was almost driven out of the body, and then the black gas was compressed to a corner


    As time went by, the scope of withering and vitality changes of the mountain trees became larger and larger, gradually spreading from the top of the tree crown to the root of the trunk, and gradually all of them were swept in.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was another strange sound. Chu Yunsheng looked up and was suddenly shocked. He saw the crown, branches and leaves like a mountain, shrinking rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was like shrinking back along the track it had grown!


    Whoa! Crackling!


    The "anti growth" speed of Dashan trees is getting faster and faster. After a while, they are almost dazzled. Chu Yunsheng struggles desperately, but he is still "sucked" on the trunk by them.


    Gradually, the trunk also began to shrink and shrink, wrapping Chu Yunsheng in and continuing to shrink to the root


    Finally, after a while, all the scattered branches and leaves of the mountain shrank, leaving only the part of the trunk that wrapped Chu Yunsheng back to the root rapidly.


    Chu Yunsheng at the moment has exhausted all his strength, trying to split the tree trunk that is wrapping him, but he can''t move slowly.


    Peng!


    The root system of the big mountain tree is also shrinking rapidly. When it comes to the place near the surface, only a crisp sound is heard. The ground splits and the whole mountain tree disappears!


    And in the cracked strata, there is a huge "seed" about one person high!


    Lin Kang and others looked at each other in awe. Just now, a big tree in the sky, like a dream, said it was gone. A "big mountain" that had existed for a long time suddenly disappeared like this. The sudden feeling was unbelievable.


    "Brother Lin, what should I do? Without ginkgo, how can we create a new awakening? " A companion beside Lin Kang suddenly wakes up and panics.


    "Well, I, no Is that? Seed!? Take the seed away Lin Kang bowed to his feet, threw out a flame and rushed to the huge "seed".


    However, at this time, a black curtain was cast in the sky. A giant echinoderm, ten times the size of an ordinary green Scenedesmus, flew out of the swarm. With a thunderbolt, it grabbed Lin Kang''s body, grabbed the "seed" in its mouth, flapped its wings, and swept toward the Yangtze river.


    However, as soon as it flew to the side of the river, it saw a long neck rising out of the water. With a huge inverted triangular head, it rolled up the giant echinozoa with the water ice flowing into the sky, swallowing it together with the "seed" into the mouth, and then sinking into the water.


    However, two minutes later, the water surface of the Yangtze River, which was very calm, suddenly became turbulent. A series of fierce fighting appeared under the water. Countless huge corpses that human beings had never seen before floated up. From the Yangtze River to the sea, the whole water surface was covered with blood of various colors!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The Western District of Shencheng, on the Bank of Pujiang River, is a little bit south. It was once one of the top prosperous areas in Shencheng. Numerous modern buildings stand on both sides of the street, with a large population, which is an inch of land and gold. Nowadays, the buildings with cold brake and depression are incomplete, inclined and inclined, and the broken walls and walls are rare. In the dark and dim light, they are invisible Now, a desolate scene of ruins.


    Soon, in the ruins, where the dim light was falling, many small and thin figures gradually appeared. After knowing the ropes, they drilled through a crack through a hole from one side of the collapsed building, groped to the other side, and then disappeared in the "Jungle" of steel bars and cement.


    In the distance, there is a broken viaduct. The smashed, crushed and crashed cars are piled up in the broken gap. After a moment, the people who just disappeared appear here again and again, with various tools in their hands, lie on the ruins, pry open large pieces of water and mud, and pound and Bang through hard objects, trying to break down the scrapped cars In particular, their trunk and mailbox are the objects to be cleaned up.


    "Look what I found!" A black faced teenager, about ten years old, dashed down from the ruins, waving a glass bottle in his hand, and exclaimed with flying eyebrows.


    The children below immediately gathered around. One of them, a little older, spat at his hands and wiped off the thick dust on the bottle, revealing a yellow blue envelope paper. His little hand, which was red with cold, pointed to the first word and began to read: "foreign, foreign, river, yes, river, what, color, what, what..."


    A group of children suddenly burst into laughter and yelled: "big head, what, no one can understand, or let the scholar recognize it."


    The big boy, whose head was really one circle bigger than others, touched his dirty hair awkwardly and said, "this must be a bottle of wine. I saw it when I was a child. There are also paper boxes."


    "Big head, you can blow it. I saw the sun when I was a child. Ha ha, who can remember? It was 800 years ago. How old are you?" A ragged and dirty child with a white chill in his mouth and a cracked mouth.


    Don''t believe it The big head child seemed to be really angry. He grabbed a little girl who was just called in a cotton padded clothes and said, "Xiucai, you read it to us. What''s written on it? Is it wine?"


    The little girl''s lips were a little purple with cold. From the cut cuff, she stretched out a pair of hands full of frostbite and swollen like steamed bread. She took the bottle. She didn''t know whether the bottle was too heavy. She almost didn''t hold it firmly. She almost fell on the ground, which made the child who found the bottle feel heartache.


    "Ocean, river, blue - blue, color, scripture - classics and classics." The girl read it word by word. She was completely standard mandarin without the accent of Ludi Subei.


    "Yanghe blue classic? What is it? Has anyone heard of it? " The owner of the child is full of expectations to look around the children, but see that they are all confused.


    "Look at the small characters, look at the small characters!" The big head pointed to the small words below and said eagerly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Winery Shares The company... " The girl cleverly follows the big head''s finger, continues to read earnestly.


    "Look, do you hear me? It''s a bar. I don''t care. It''s the word with wine anyway!" Brain bag immediately jumped up, cheerfully called, like a winning rooster.


    "Well, how much is that worth?" The clay child, swallowing and spitting, looked at the bottle and stammered.


    "If you want me to say that, at least one cart is needed!" A child reached out.


    "You know Baba, this can change at least two, no three, delicious fruit!"


    "A group of kids, of course, this good thing must be given to the leader. Maybe he will be happy and let you be an awakened warrior, then everything will be there!"


    "Wow, how old are you? In our group, you are the youngest, and you are a child all day long!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of children were immersed in the dream of becoming rich. Suddenly, they heard a cry of surprise from the top of the ruins: "come and see, there is still something else."


    The child held up a red cardboard box and waved it excitedly.


    The children scrambled up the pile of ruins, as if they had found some treasure. They opened their black mouths and pulled hard to clean them up.


    More and more things that they may have seen when they were very young, but they don''t remember them for a long time are being dug out from the cars buried under the ruins and filled with a small area!


    "Rich, really rich!"


    "This time I must eat the fruit!"


    "I want to change into a new dress!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, at the entrance of the subway of line 7, a few figures with unusual caution and the same short stature were creeping out, staring nervously at the ruins around.


    Niu Dadou walked on the top of the ruins. He pulled down his pants and peed at the bottom. He was thinking about his dream and plan to make a fortune. Suddenly, he saw a dozen people appear at the entrance of the cave. He rubbed his eyes, lifted his pants, fell and crawled and yelled, "come on, the little devil has crossed the river again from the cave and has come to steal our things!""Where is it? Where is it? " The children watching the baby were all excited, just like the dead men.


    "Kill these dogs, kill them!" The first child who dug into the bottle immediately picked up a cement block from the ruins and threw it away.


    "I''ll let you steal and I won''t kill you!"


    "Scholar, you can''t fight. Hide


    "This is our place. Go away!


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the ruins and at the exit of the subway, a "fire" was immediately handed in. The weapons were stones, bricks and scrap iron pieces. You threw them and I threw them, crackling, and it was very fierce at the beginning.


    Niu big head, they occupy the top of the ruins of the terrain, but also have enough justifiable, but also because there is a pile of everyone''s treasure behind, occupy the good time, the place and the people, pick up the stones, learn from those awakened warriors, and rush down, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The ten or so thin and frail Japanese children, male and female, could not resist the fierce attack of cattle''s big head and others, covered their bleeding head, limped hungry, bent down and bravely drilled back into the dark subway hole.


    Several people were injured in Niuda''s head. They were sitting on the ground and grinning. They were too young to bear the pain. They wanted to cry, but they were glared back by the older children who didn''t want to lose to Japanese children in momentum


    In the distance, on a well-established building, a middle-aged man with a white face put down his military infrared telescope and firmly said to a tall and straight man around him: "big brother, be decisive, but be disturbed by it!"


    "Second brother, it''s not that I don''t want to fight. What shall we do? Now that the fruit tree is gone, there will be one less white fruit in stock. Once there is a big fight, what can we do to save the lives of our brothers? " The tall and straight man glared at the white faced middle-aged man and asked.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the place where the child was fighting just now and said repeatedly: "brother, if you don''t fight again, they will gradually encroach on from Jiangdong!"


    "I''ve made up my mind about this. They are not steel plates. There are also people who know how to conform to the general trend. Qiuyue family in Jiangdong has promised to submit to us. You have to stop persuading. In short, you have to take your time. You can''t be anxious. As long as there is news from a surviving big city in the mainland, Jiangdong will be defeated by itself! " The tall and straight man said confidently and contentedly.


    The middle-aged man frowned and sighed a moment later: "OK, big brother, I''ll listen to you. I''m afraid that Lihua will judge the speed of his ambition I don''t know what to do. Now that group of Japanese listen to him, not as big brother would like to be! " He stopped and said: "elder brother, my life is all given by you. If I still want to fight in the future, my brother will be the first to fight for you!"


    "Standing flowers and judging speed!" The tall and straight man frowned and looked into the distance as if to say to himself, "how can I get rid of..."


    *******


    Jiangdong, a wild place.


    A group of about 50 children, male or female, aged between five and six, were stripped of their clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants to cover their shame. They listed two teams, barefoot, running around several big snow piles in the snow.


    Behind them, a man with a stick yelled:


    "run! Don''t stop! In this difficult world, if you want to survive, you must have a steel like body. Even if it''s cold and painful, you have to have such an awareness


    "A coward like that, a coward, can''t live in this world!"


    "You want to be like the samurai, from now on, you have to face the world seriously!"


    ¡­¡­


    A child fell to the ground, his legs were purple with cold and kept twitching.


    The man holding the stick immediately jumped up and pulled it down without any hesitation. He said coldly:


    "even if you are a son of a generation, you must have the consciousness of facing death all the time, and get up! Keep running


    The child bit his teeth and tried to support himself. He tried to get up, but he fell back to the ground, his mouth full of ice and snow.


    The man holding the stick still lashed his thin body mercilessly and roared:


    "with the identity of losing home, losing hometown and wandering everywhere, with such an identity, what qualification do you have to lie on the ground and not stand up! You have lost everything. Only this body can be relied on. With the courage of death, try your best to hone it. Pingichiro, stand up! "


    The child shivered for a moment, as if by some great stimulation, and with a childish roar, he rushed up from the ground recklessly and ran madly to the snow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the field, a group of teenagers of the same number were placed in two opposite rows, holding wooden swords in their hands, and fighting each other miserably until they reached each other.


    A little further away, more than 100 teenagers aged 16 or 7, dressed in armor and holding real Japanese knives in their hands, were arranged in three rows. 50 meters away from them, there was a small living tentacle half locked by insect ligaments and other things.A man in a white robe drew out his long knife and said, "xiucigeiki!"


    "Close!" More than 100 teenagers, in unison, held long Japanese knives and rushed to the living small tentacle!


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    after Chu Yunsheng was wrapped in the trunk, he gradually lost all consciousness, as if in a dream.


    I don''t know where it is, where it is and how long it has passed? It seems that the whole world is isolated from him, and he can''t feel a little outside. Vision, touch, taste, smell, hearing, even the insect sense and the Fourth-dimensional antennae of his ternary genius have disappeared!


    This is a world where we can''t distinguish the size, the height, the distance, and even the color. If not for him, he still has the coherence of thinking, for fear that even time will be blurred.


    After a long time, he seemed to "see" a small black vortex above himself, spinning ceaselessly, unable to see through like a black hole.


    Gradually, there is a trace of unclear road "things", was sucked in by the vortex, but too little, just came in, it disappeared in the boundless.


    But at the same time, he suddenly felt something was recovering.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    It seemed that his consciousness was slightly "clear", but it was only a little bit. He could not distinguish between the unreal and the real.


    "Where on earth is this?" Chu Yunsheng couldn''t feel his own body. This feeling was very wonderful. It was like being in the middle of this virtual dream world, as well as in any position in all directions. He was the world and the world was him.


    But he couldn''t see the world clearly. Everything was muddled, just like in a nightmare.


    After a long time, with more and more "things" being sucked in by the black vortex, the world finally appeared a touch of color, strange and colorful.


    His line of thinking is coherent, but the content of his thinking is jumping. In this world where he can''t speak, feel, or even act, he is lonely like death for a long time, and his consciousness will think of this and that in a random way, which is unpredictable.


    Before the color appeared, his wishful thinking seemed meaningless. There was no reaction in the world, but after it appeared, magical things happened!


    The color of Lu Li changed with his jumping consciousness. When he thought of his aunts in Jinling City, their shadows appeared. When he thought of Shu capital, Lu Li''s world seemed to show the scene of corpses falling all over the sky. When he was surprised to prepare to "look", those shadow scenes stood up That is to say, they all blur, spin and break, and disappear in the illusion.


    All kinds of strange scenes appear and disappear in an instant. Tall buildings rise from the ground, with warm sunshine and bright stars shining like the sea As long as he can get there at once, the world around him, just like his "thoughts" and "thoughts", has evolved into various kinds of worlds. If we say that before the color appeared, it was an unconscious nightmare, but now, it is more like a sober "dream".


    Gradually, with the passage of time, Chu Yunsheng''s thinking consciousness was precipitated, and he was no longer in a state of unconsciousness and uncertainty. There was only one theme left: what is this place? And the world around them becomes dark, dark and unclear.


    A moment later, suddenly, the dark world broke through a very bright "lightning", and several shadows appeared alternately, including stone tablets, black gas, masked women, insects


    Just like peeling off the cocoon, the dark and obscure world highlights three doubts:


    "zero dimensional space?"


    "If so, how did you get in? Is it related to the black air vortex? "


    "If so, where did the black whirlpool come from?"


    His thoughts suddenly went backward like a flood. If you want to know what''s going on, please land www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Japanese listen, these monster corpses are our Chinese. If you want to stay here, you have to follow our rules!" A tall, burly man with a machine gun in his chest and a hat in front of him called out in awkward Japanese.


    "The people of Xingye family will not give in!" On the coast, a man from Xingye family came out, dragging a long knife, raising his eyebrows and eyes, and roaring from the leader.


    "Yes! We will not yield! " One by one, the men of Xingye family rushed out, holding a long knife in his hands and posing as if he would not yield in an inch.


    When he came to the bow of the boat, another man, dressed in a strong black dress, said in a deep voice: "brother, what do you and the little devil spend? They should listen to it and drag the monster away!"


    With that, the man took up a submachine gun, and with the help of fire energy, it was a burst of strafing towards the coast. The bullets puffed and spurred, and the long knife was held up. Some non awakened people were shot and blooded immediately. The blood was sprinkled on the white snow, which was extremely bright.


    "Assault! Guard the food The leader of Xingye family, with a high hiss, took the lead in the sampan boat and rushed to the big ship from the west of Pujiang River.


    The white robes are shining, and the warriors of Xingye family, regardless of the guns and arrows from the ship, roar to win They all rushed to the sea.


    From the coast to the sea where we can sail, the Xingye family''s people have to rush to the shore. Before the guards can pull the shore, they must pay a heavy price if the monster bodies they think belong to them are not dragged away!


    But for the sake of food, fighting for food that can live more lives, they can head forward regardless of what.


    One by one, the blood quickly attached to the blood color of the monster on the sea, like red ink dripping on rice paper, slowly spread, all the way from the coast to the East, to the ship.


    Chiba Xun picked up the heartstrings. Although the battle had nothing to do with Qiuyue family, she still hoped that the Xingye family could win and drive away those Chinese people, because she was also a Japanese, and because of the young master of Xingye family, she bravely rushed to the front.


    Time goes by bit by bit, and the samurai of Xingye family fall down one by one, but they have no intention of withdrawing. In the hearts of the Xingye family, as long as they insist on it, the Lihua family who hears the fierce battle will send reinforcements!


    As soon as the reinforcements arrive, they will be defeated completely, and they will not dare to come back again!


    "Just teach them a lesson. It''s not suitable to fight for a long time. Lihua''s fleet will come soon." The tall man, who can speak Japanese, put down his telescope and immediately ordered.


    "Brother, kill more. Last time they attacked our breeding farm, but many brothers died!" Said the young man in black beside the man, with red eyes and hatred.


    "It''s too late, big brother. You can only threaten and harass. Food is the most important thing. We are not allowed to have casualties. We should withdraw quickly! If we bring in sea monsters, none of them can escape! " The tall leader raised his hand to stop the way.


    In the distance, a large fleet of ships, in the high sea fog, clinging to the shore through the dim light, exposed its masts. Nowadays, fuel is scarce, and many ships have been transformed into old-fashioned sailing boats, so they look very ugly and travel very slowly.


    "Destroy them, take their heads!" When the people of the Xingye family saw the reinforcements coming, their morale suddenly rose. The momentum of the attack was even more fierce, all risking their lives to climb the ship.


    In the distance, the Lihua family''s fleet, whistling like a declaration of war, was low and full of the sound of killing and cutting. At this time, the ships from the west of the Pujiang River were preparing to gradually leave the battlefield


    Seeing that the Xingye family, with the help of Lord Lihua, was about to drive away the fleet of Chinese people who came to ask for food, Chiba Xun began to pray again, praying that they would not kill all the Chinese people, because Lord Qiuyue said that although the number of Chinese people in the west of Pujiang River is much less than that of Japanese in Jiangdong, they have people in succession every day It will be sooner or later that the number of people fleeing from other places to join us will surpass that of the Japanese. At that time, if the Chinese want revenge, they will die without a burial place.


    Moreover, Lord Qiuyue also said that these people to the west of the Pujiang River are just scattered Chinese people who have escaped from the disaster. Their real elite and absolute strength are still in some surviving big cities in the inland of this country. The huge awakening warrior group is simply not what the Japanese who came from Kyushu Island can resist.


    Lord Qiuyue''s words are not wrong, because her fate is connected with Qiuyue''s family, so she kneels on the ground, sincerely prays to the gods, and prays that everything will come to an end. If all the Chinese are killed, they will retaliate.


    But she had no idea that revenge would come so quickly that the gods seemed to have heard her prayer wrong and immediately responded!


    Between two fleets, one big and one small, on the edge of the sea and the sky, a huge creature big enough to swallow up a remodeled ship was rolling in the sea, roaring wildly and crashing into the shore!


    Chiba Xun was stunned. His limpid pupil was full of the huge shadow shaking. His young body trembled involuntarily. His feet seemed to have been cast with magic and could not move.On the way to escape to the sea, countless boats full of fugitives were knocked over. Memories reappeared in her mind. The shrill screams and cries were as clear as those in her ears. The sea she could see was a world full of corpses. It was not on earth, it was a bloody hell!


    "How could this happen, how could this be..." Chiba Xun trembled his lips with fear.


    The aunts around her dragged her shoulders, panicked and yelled one after another, running desperately toward the depths of the land, while the two fleets still in the sea swayed in the waves, watching the prehistoric monster scurrying in terror.


    "Brother, how could there be It''s strange. It''s a little abnormal! " The young man in black, with his frozen face, said in surprise but not flustered that the awakened human being who can live to the present day, who is not killed from the sea of corpses and blood, has already experienced a surprisingly calm heart.


    As soon as he had finished, he seemed to have verified his words. Within a few seconds, the giant sea monster suddenly plunged into the sea. Within a few seconds, it seemed to be stimulated by something. The sky broke through the sea and set off a wave of magnificent waves. The corpses of monsters floating on the beach rippled in waves and piled up on the Shanghai shore.


    "Look A man with good eyesight on board pointed to the belly of the sea monster and exclaimed.


    When they went along with the fame, they saw a sharp white awn rising from the back of the green monster, and stabbed it into the sky. However, in the blink of an eye, the white awn quickly turned back, whistling and flashing back to the sea monster''s body.


    "Mo!..."


    A jet of water of nearly 100 meters was ejected from the sea monster''s mouth, which seemed to be crying out in pain and eager to get rid of something.


    Both the Chinese and the Japanese from the west of the Pujiang River are suspicious. Even those who have fled hundreds of miles from the sea have never seen such a thing!


    Many people even think that they are dazzled, and between doubts, there are six white mansions roaring and piercing the sea monster''s back. This time, the speed of white mans is much slower, but they actually see clearly that there is a white awn piercing the sea monster''s body!


    Where is Baimang from? Awakened humans have been searching their memory for all the monsters they have seen, because the sea monsters from the deep sea can only be the killing among monsters.


    Recently, everyone can''t understand why so many sea monsters have died suddenly. Some sea monsters have never even seen them. They are piled up like hills and the blood is floating like the sea slaughtering. People can only attribute the cause to the killing of monsters.


    And in front of me is probably one of the massacres for no reason!


    "Hoo Hoo! Hooray


    Once again, the giant sea monster plunges into the sea, sucks a basin of water, rushes out of the sea again, heads up to the sky, and bursts out!


    The water column, which is nearly 50 meters high, is covered with the blood color of other sea monsters'' corpses, as well as a lot of food fragments that can''t be seen as they are, or even half digested. The water column, which is nearly 50 meters high, spurts over the incoming ships that are speeding up their escape from the west of the Pujiang River and impacts on the warriors of Xingye family.


    At this time, a nearly naked figure cuts through the sky and is overturned and pushed out by the water column. Accompanied by the chilly white awn sword shadow, it plunges into the young master of Xingye family!


    "Little Lord!"


    "No!"


    "Puchi


    A bright stream of blood spurted out, and the white sword shadow pierced through the body. Then the naked figure crashed into it. The body of the young master of Xingye family, like a ball that was bounced, flew out of the sky and drew an arc in the mid air. With a thump, it fell into the cold sea water, and the colored sea water splashed with waves.


    "Little Lord!"


    The samurai of Xingye family suddenly, their blood coagulated and went crazy. One by one, they jumped into the sea water one by one, and rushed to the little master who was gradually sinking.


    "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" "Little master!"


    The shaodang masters of the Xingye family were dragged onto the sampan boats with all hands and feet. Some of them did artificial respiration, some stopped bleeding, and some were eager to call for Muneng warrior. However, the body temperature of the young man was rapidly passing away, and he gradually became cold and had no breath. The big blood hole pierced in his chest was more than bleeding!


    It was Chu Yunsheng''s first sword move against sea monsters, which was almost superb. Even the new comers could not directly look at their sharpness, let alone just an awakened youth.


    He''s dead!


    Under the shining blade of the almost naked man, dead!


    ******


    I just arrived in Chengdu the day before yesterday, and I was frozen by the air conditioner in the hotel at night. I had a terrible headache last night. I had a little fever and couldn''t go down. I drank a little wine tonight, and my headache was miraculously cured Sweat.


    Ask for a monthly ticket, the last few days, tomorrow back to Shanghai, owe 2 chapters, a moment before the end of the month to make up. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The people of the Xingye family cast their angry eyes on the naked man standing on the back of a floating corpse. Chiba Xun, with excellent eyesight, fainted immediately. In the distance, the sea monster, which had just dashed across, finally seemed to have got rid of its biggest crisis and made a long and long cry, as if there was something extremely dangerous here, without even looking at it Willing to see a human at the seaside, with the fastest and most fierce speed since it was born, rocket into the deep sea, in the blink of an eye, there is no trace!


    And just out of its mouth, it is Chu Yunsheng.


    The giant sea monster could have killed him only a little, but at the last minute, it would have ejected all the things in it with huge abdominal pressure!


    Since Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, the "seed shell" tightly wrapped around his body began to split rapidly. It took only a dozen seconds to plant, and then it disappeared completely. It was this time of more than ten seconds that made Chu Yunsheng, who was more and more sensitive to the source of life, clearly felt that "seed" had been absorbing the life source of sea monsters for a moment, until it disappeared boundlessly.


    If he did not open his eyes, or the seed split and disappeared, because Chu Yunsheng did not know whether he opened his eyes and caused the seed shell to disappear, or the seed shell disappeared, which caused him to open his eyes. In short, in that case, the huge sea monster would be "sucked up" by the seeds and die!


    Therefore, it was not his Chu Yunsheng that he was afraid of, but the seed. He was very clear and clear about this, because in this huge sea monster, he did not know how many sword moves he had killed, one sword against another, and he continued to bombard and kill until the six armor amulet was broken and the armor was dissolved. In the sea monster''s belly, he was removed from the ice corrosive poison that he had never encountered The earth penetrated into his body, and his whole body was covered in all directions and collapsed like tide.


    However, after the black gas disappeared, Ming was as if he had been badly hurt, and then automatically opened into the seal animal symbol, which could not help anything. The cloak that could not open the secret lock was not airtight, and it had no effect on the situation that he was almost drowned in the ice poison. The situation reached the most critical point, and the experience of life and death once again helped him calm down and learn At present, he integrated all the "understanding" he had learned from Jiangcheng into his sword style, and actually burst out. At the last moment, he could kill several sword moves that were infinitely close to the exquisite level and pierced the sea monster''s back.


    Maybe it is this kind of pain that makes the sea monster mistakenly think that the "seed" is still there. If he wants to take away the rest of his life, he will squeeze and spray out even the human digestive products


    Now, all his clothes have been completely eroded. Standing naked on the corpse of a sea monster floating on the sea due to inflation, the cold sea breeze makes him particularly sober. He killed a man by mistake, and when he was impacted by the water pressure, he also issued a sword move, but then he rushed out, almost the first sword move of exquisite level, which was not given to him at all Boy any chance, a sword to his life!


    At the moment, the anti yuan body is also actively recovering the damaged "lost land" by "one city and one city". Because of the separation of the underworld, Chu Yunsheng suddenly feels a sense of emptiness and powerlessness. This feeling is very uncomfortable. It is just like a strange feeling that he is just full and hungry again.


    But at the same time, he can feel a magnificent source of life in his body "some unknown place". This source of life may come from countless water monsters and sea monsters. With such a vast amount of measurement, he feels that he is full of vitality and energy, and can not be squandered!


    It''s just that the source of life is the source of life, and the realm is the realm. It seems that two parallel tracks do not interfere with each other. So far, at least, Chu Yunsheng has not felt that this magnificent life source has any obvious effect on the inverse yuan body?


    He took back his sword, stood on tiptoe on the corpses of sea monsters, kept jumping on the floating corpses, and quickly approached the fleet to the west of the Pujiang River.


    The people in the direction he killed by his sword spoke Japanese, and so did the people on the shore. Only those on the fleet spoke Chinese. It was human nature that birds of a feather flock together. Chu Yunsheng was no exception.


    "Don''t let him run! Avenge the little Lord Seeing Chu Yunsheng as if he was about to escape, the warriors of the Xingye family roared angrily, and rowed with their swords. Several more capable people, learning from Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, jumped and pursued the sea monster''s corpse.


    Shua! Shua Shua


    The sharp sword Qi of six white mansions was cut out and shot in six lines, whistling past the heads of the starno warriors. A long sword with a handle was cut off. Even the famous sword that the leader had always been proud of, and still under the protection of ice energy, it was still like mud and steel, and had no resistance!


    Chu Yunsheng did not have any explanation, nor could he explain anything, let alone nothing. Compared with the psychological shadow caused by the 5 million lives in Shudu, he killed one person by mistake. At the moment, he couldn''t even add a fraction behind "Wan" Zi!


    He is not cold-blooded, but even he did not realize, he has for the first time "numb"!


    Some things are always hard to learn, and when they really come, they are so natural and quiet that they can''t even be discovered by themselves.Although all the warriors of Xingye family are in extreme anger and hatred, none of the people who can live to this day is a reckless idiot. When this naked man spurted by sea monster, with only six magic sword spirit, he broke their long swords all the way, and immediately hesitated for a moment.


    The strength of this degree is totally different from the concept of the Chinese people on several ships just now. As long as the six swords are slightly lower, now it is not the swords that will be cut off, but their heads!


    When they couldn''t resist it completely and could only die in vain, in order to keep the name and strength of the Xingye family, they stopped collectively. At this time, the voice of the master of the Xingye family on the shore was more timely: "all come back!"


    A little further away, a white robed man on the first ship of Lihua family fleet put down his American telescope. His eyes were shining with heavy light. For a moment, he waved his hand behind him and said, "retreat!"


    In less than a while, on the shore and on the sea, the people and boats of Xingye family and Lihua family retreated completely. Only the leader of Qiuyue family led a few people and still stood there.


    On the ship to the west of the Pujiang River, Chu Yunsheng went up to the deck. Before he opened his mouth, someone brought a set of thick clothes, which still had a trace of body temperature. It was obvious that he had just taken off from other people.


    Thank you Chu Yunsheng put on some of the cheapest clothes in the supermarket, but they are rare at the moment, and he goes to a burly man with his back on the bow of the boat.


    He even forgot that when he was in hulukouzi Town, he asked for more spare clothes and patronized the food. Since the first World War of Huangshan, he began to exert its power gradually, except for force and life protection. Maybe now, he has just entered a difficult state of material survival. This process is due to material acceptance The existence of the symbol has been delayed for a long time.


    "All the people who survived My name is Hao Xu. My brother has a good skill. I don''t know what to call it? " The burly man turned and said with a polite smile.


    Suddenly, a top expert appeared. Hao Xu was shocked to be puzzled. However, Hao Xu was a Chinese. He should not only rely on his skill, but also associate with the white mans sword spirit of the giant sea monster. If he was Japanese or Korean, the west of Pujiang River would be wiped out immediately without any suspense.


    They only know that a master passed by Shencheng a month ago, but then disappeared miraculously with the fruit tree. However, Hao Xu was not sure that the person in front of him was the same person. After all, the description of the appearance was completely different. One was black with no appearance, and held a black blade with lacquer; the other was naked, but he was holding a white mang sword.


    What''s more, at the beginning, only two Japanese ambushed had ever seen him do it. People in the west of the Pujiang River were not clear.


    "I won''t say my name, so you and I will not have trouble. Thank you for your clothes! I''ll have a big deal with you in a few days Chu Yunsheng took a look at the remodeled sailboat under his feet. In fact, he didn''t think about how to get to the United States. However, no matter what, there must be a boat, and someone must be able to sail.


    Now that the underworld has been separated, the next step is to find a way to cross the sea.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng turning to leave, Hao Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "brother, what''s the matter, why don''t you go back to the West with us first, and then make plans. All of us are Japanese now. The boy you killed is the young master of Xingye family. Although you are not afraid of anything with your skill, you should be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have a strong idea about young master and miss. He just shook his head and said, "thank you for your reminding. I have important things to do when I go to Jiangdong."


    Then he jumped off the side of the boat.


    "Brother, wait a minute. Since I''m determined to stay in Jiangdong to deal with things, I''ll introduce someone to you so that you can do things conveniently. Now you may not know that Jiangdong is full of small Japanese and Korean people, and they can''t understand your speech!" Hao xulue thought and went up in a high voice.


    "Brother, nine out of ten people are black Jia people a month ago. Do you remember what Lin Kang said when he came back? The black armor people also refuse to give their names, and they all use swords The young man in black beside Hao Xu whispered behind him.


    "Oh?" Hao Xu quickly put forward several possibilities in his mind, as well as the pros and cons.


    "It''s true that my brother wants to win over such a master, but this person is too strong and almost superior to all others. I''m afraid that it will not be easy to control in the future, on the contrary..." There was a hint of worry in the tone of the young man in black.


    "I have a sense of propriety in my heart!" Hao Xu waved his hand and made up his mind. Then he jumped off the side of the boat. With Chu Yunsheng behind him, he jumped onto the shore.


    On the shore, seeing Hao Xu coming from the boat, the head of Qiuyue''s family met him with a frown.


    ******


    he just came back this afternoon and returned to normal update. There are still a few days left in this month. Lao Chu is going to the United States, asking for a monthly pass to kill the sea and fight for the fire to break out! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Hao Jun, who was that just now?" Qiu Yue zhong chang, the current owner of the Qiuyue family, looks at Chu Yunsheng who has just passed them. He looks suspicious in his eyes. He opens his hand and holds Hao Xu''s hand, and asks in fluent Chinese.


    "It''s our new friend. I have some private affairs to do when I come to Jiangdong." Hao Xu conceals the past quietly and skillfully. His words are ambiguous and ambiguous. He does not have a very clear relationship between Chu Yunsheng and them in order to avoid revealing the truth. He also emphasizes that he is a "friend", which brings out the direction of the camp and makes the Japanese fear. And the topic is a passing, seemingly light, but it is a "normal" expression.


    "So it is. I don''t know Hao Jun?" The long eyes of autumn moon species are moving, and a faint streamer is fleeting, and the face appears suddenly.


    "It''s like this. At present, most of the people in Jiangdong are foreigners. I don''t know the language. I''m afraid there will be some inconvenience. So I''ll come down to say hello to Mr. Qiuyue." Hao Xu looked at the direction of Xingye family intentionally or unintentionally, and said faintly.


    The reason why he wanted to "greet" the Qiuyue family was that only the Qiuyue family could make him feel at ease. As a top expert who suddenly appeared, Chu Yunsheng should not only show his kindness to him, but also know his every move in Shencheng to the west of Pujiang River, because in Hao Xu''s eyes, he has become a key figure who can determine the East-West dispute in Shencheng, in case of a very small number The probability of things, Chu Yunsheng fell to Jiangdong, then they should be the first time to prepare.


    Of course, Hao Xu thinks that he has a good chance of winning. If everything is removed, at least he is a Chinese.


    "I see. Please don''t worry, Hao Jun. I will arrange it." Qiuyuezhong bowed and looked at the direction of the Xingye family, and said, "Hao Jun, I just convinced the owners of the two families a few days ago, but I hope that such a bloody incident will not happen again. Otherwise, they will all turn to the hardliners led by the Lihua family for fear that their survival will not be guaranteed. Please!"


    Hao Xu''s brow was a little coagulated, and immediately released, saying, "don''t worry, Mr. Qiuyue. I''ll take your opinions back to the two brothers."


    He couldn''t do anything about this kind of thing. Even though the two elder brothers were on "unification", they always had different opinions. The second elder brother thought that the Japanese would be honest and obedient only if they kept coercing by force, but the elder brother was always worried that it would arouse more resistance and increase the casualties in the west of Pujiang River.


    "Then please!" Autumn Moon plant long is very respectful to bow again, this seems to be their invariable etiquette.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not refuse Hao Xu''s arrangement and understood Hao Xu''s careful thinking. But among the several things he wanted to do in Jiangdong, one of the things he had to contact the Japanese was to ask how they got across the sea?


    In fact, although he didn''t think about how to cross the sea, he knew very well that he wanted to cross the Pacific Ocean only by taking a boat by sea or walking on the empty road. However, he rejected the empty road without thinking about it. The huge claw that stretched out from the storm clouds in Hong Kong City at the beginning still scares him. The monster hiding in the storm clouds is not at all He and Ming can resist now.


    However, the monster, which had always been hiding without seeing its true shape, was different from other sea monsters. At that time, it seemed that only the invading insects, including the children of terror, were killed and expelled. However, they turned a blind eye to the harbor people who had fled to the island. They even stopped chasing at the coastline and sank into the sea from the air and swam in the abyss.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to take the risk of invading the sea by the way of the underworld. Once he found the smell of insects in the deep sea far away from the coast and was attacked, he would surely die. This risk did not even have any value. It was death at all.


    Therefore, the only way left is to cross the sea by boat. If the Japanese can cross the sea from 600 to 800 kilometers to reach Shencheng, there must be something strange and rely on. Moreover, it also shows that the monster in the storm did not show up. Otherwise, with its ability, no one can survive.


    But before asking clearly about this matter, Chu Yunsheng has another important thing to do, that is, to go to the cemetery of his father and mother. How many years has it been? After he left Shencheng, he never came back. After many times of life and death, he thought that he would never come back again. Even their relics were completely discarded by himself, leaving only an ancient book left by his ancestors.


    I don''t know why, as soon as he set foot on the land of Jiangdong, he felt a sense of urgency. He was afraid that he would never come again. If he wanted to go there, there were many, many, many words to tell them


    However, when he ran all the way to the familiar cemetery garden on the outskirts of Jiangdong, he stood quietly in front of the familiar black-and-white photo of his father and mother in a desolate, dilapidated and fractured tombstone cluster under the faint sky. For a long time, he could not say a word!


    Chu Yunsheng thought that he would cry again. He would cry all over the world and tear his heart and lungs. He would feel all the pain, grievance and sadness Everything, to the people who love him one by one, in the dark, mother''s gentle touch, father''s stable eyes, will let him get a moment of peace.


    However, he can''t cry any more!


    The hard-working mother could no longer hear his call, and his stern father could no longer see his black hair. Only the cold snow tomb on the other side, as if in the cold wind, told endless thoughts.After a long time, he knelt down on his knees and gently wiped off the ice and snow on the photo. He only said, "Dad, mom, I''m useless..."


    The cold wind rolled up the broken snowflakes, whistling on the clothes he had just put on, and falling on his messy beard and hair, like a scarecrow in the snow, dressed in a white coat, alone and at a loss.


    His ears gradually echoed before his father died, tightly holding his hand, eyes full of helpless love, worry, regret and a point of firmness, trying to hoarse intermittent: "Yunsheng, you grow up, to learn..."


    It is to learn to take care of himself, or learn to be strong, or something else. He failed to finish, and left with regret forever. Chu Yunsheng never knew what the second half of the sentence was. He had guessed for a long time, but today, he finally understood that what the second half of the sentence was is is not important


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to America. I''m going to fetch my aunt, Xiaotian and Xiaoyi back..."


    The white fluffy snowflakes fall down in an amiable manner. In the lonely white world, when they come in a hurry, when they go, they walk alone in the boundless snow.


    ******


    one day later, Jiangdong, Shencheng, Mingdu Huayuan.


    Chu Yunsheng was sitting on the top of building No.8 with his new QianPi sword. He was standing behind him. The wind blowing with ice and snow was blowing the buildings, blowing away the countless cigarette butts scattered and falling along the building edge.


    Suddenly, he reached out his hand, took a bottle of white wine from Qiuyue''s home, raised his head and drank it down.


    Bang!


    When the empty wine bottle fell to the bottom of the building, he took out a thousand swords and started to move with the wind. All the swords were shining incisively and incised through the snow. People were like flying shadows and dancing in the sky.


    With a sword, he seemed to see the first red beetle downstairs.


    The second sword stabbed, he seemed to see himself almost killed in the hospital under the tentacle strange mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven swords stabbed out, he saw Yu Xiaohai being carried away by insects.


    Eight swords stab out, he saw that he was chased to the end by the fire magic bird!


    Nine swords stabbed out, he struggled to climb out of a sea of corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen swords stabbed out, he saw a little girl asked him if it was delicious?


    Sixteen swords stab, he saw old Cui to stab his grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three sword stabbed out, he was in a group of huge graves, desperate to fly across the Yangtze River that day!


    Thirty four swords pierced out, and Jinling City disappeared in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty seven sword stabbed out, he was covered with blood, crying for death!


    Fifty eight swords thrust out, old purple, they died in front of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety nine sword thrust, he saw himself naked escape from the sea monster''s mouth.


    The hundredth sword, stabbed, he saw the infatuated Zhang Heng and the girl that he had saved, still alive


    In the flying sword spirit, his body is flying all over the sky, disordered and invisible. Maybe, just maybe, at the beginning, he shouldn''t have walked out of this building, he shouldn''t have left Shencheng, so nothing would have happened, but maybe, he was obsessed with an if.


    However -


    bans!


    In a flash, countless sword Qi congealed into one. Under Chu Yunsheng''s cold eyes, the air became cold. The sword blade cut through the head of the middle armor and rolled to one side.


    "You should take this sword


    Chu Yun was exhausted and fell down, drunk, lying on the roof of the snow and ice, laughing and stabbing.


    ******


    Chiba Xun cried for a long time. When she stopped crying, she left her mother''s aunts to clean her body, put on a layer of light fragrance, put on the best clothes that Qiuyue could find, and put on the best decoration Everything is the best, but her heart is cold and cold.


    Later, she and the other two selected girls knelt down in the hall where the adults of Qiuyue family discussed affairs. They only had the right to listen, but not the right to speak.


    In the oath of their fathers and brothers, their fate was thus determined.


    When the master of Qiuyue''s family led a group of servants to kneel down to them, the sentence "the fate of Qiuyue''s family will be handed over to you, please!" Ring, Chiba search, yield to the fate, she wants to serve for the survival of the Qiuyue family, to serve a man who personally killed her beloved youth.


    Pain, but forced to smile; hate, but to offer his body to him with enthusiasm


    Perhaps only the soul, is own, is clean.


    Then the men stepped down and the experienced aunts began to teach them all kinds of techniques to please men, ugly postures and movements, and scarlet but chilling sounds.


    But if they make a little mistake, they will be severely punished. Because there is not much time, they must learn from their fathers and brothers for their survival. They should learn from this concept. Even if they are humiliated and their pronunciation is low, they should be treated as a matter of life and death.But she will not cry, because this has such, can cooperate with father and brother, let Autumn Moon family, survive!


    ******


    there are still 38 tickets left for 500. If you have a thick face, please ask for a monthly ticket. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Chu Yunsheng lies in the snow on the roof of the building, abandoning all the inverse elements'' analysis of alcohol, which is still burning and drunk in his own body.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky, and laughed. After a moment, he stood up and put on his armor piece by piece. In the snowstorm, he took up his helmet which had been cut off from the side, and slowly and solemnly put on his head. Under the mask, only a pair of cold, persistent eyes were left, and Yingwu forced to shoot.


    When you lift Qianbi sword, you can jump down from the top of the building on the 12th floor. There is an ancient Chinese character of "Teng" in the chest of Sanpin battle armor, which is shining. Tengzhi battle can be spread out in an instant, and then stagnate, stagnate and stagnate in the air!


    After three stagnation, the body stack up, suddenly accelerate to open, like a meteor shot out, speed war can be launched!


    As if the air was split from the middle by a knife, the air was split into two pieces on both sides. The wind lifted up a dust of ice and snow, forcing the Japanese on the street to flee. In a moment, Chu Yunsheng, who was so familiar with Jiangdong that he could no longer be familiar with, appeared downstairs where Qiuyue''s residence was located.


    The crowd gathered in front of the building, forming a commanding posture. There were many swords, but none of them dared to make the first one.


    "Step back!" A shout of reprimand came from an awakened warrior in the building. The person who had heard it had already rushed out of the hall, and was dressed in red armor.


    However, compared with Chu Yunsheng''s exquisite armor, his armor is just like a rustic product made in a country workshop.


    "I''ll keep the appointment!" Chu Yunsheng stands under a thousand swords and presses his hands on the hilt of the sword in a crisscross way.


    When the Qiuyue family sent someone to send him something, they invited him to have a banquet at the Qiuyue residence. Just as he was about to inquire about the situation of crossing the sea from them, he agreed for a moment.


    "You are the guest of honor. Please follow me." Although the visitor was surprised that Chu Yunsheng had changed his appearance, and it was different three times. It was really a bandit. However, the weapon he used was still a sharp sword. Besides, who else could speak Chinese in Jiangdong and have such strength? So he was holding the semi unfamiliar Chinese Dao.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Chu Yunsheng''s legs are slightly wrong. He picks up QianPi sword and follows the visitor and enters the hall.


    "I have worked in Japanese enterprises in your country for many years and have studied hard." The visitor replied respectfully that he knew that the man in front of him was powerful, and that the Japanese always admired the strong man.


    "That''s good, so that you can understand me Is your master absent? " Chu Yunsheng glanced at the hall and saw no master of Qiuyue''s house. His eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Please wait for a moment. I''ll go to Tongchuan." The visitor still replied respectfully, but he didn''t dare to say that Chu Yunsheng had come early. The appointed time was two hours later, but he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to come now. When the LORD was still in charge of the banquet in person, he thought that it would be better not to be late according to the pride of the strong. He never expected Chu Yunsheng to come ahead of time.


    Even so, the person who received Chu Yunsheng felt a burst of joy. The earlier Chu Yunsheng came, the more likely he was to attach importance to Qiuyue family. If such a top master supported Qiuyue family, then it should not be too difficult to survive in Shencheng!?


    When Chu Yunsheng took back his armor, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the watch he got from Jiangcheng, but he didn''t care. He just came to ask for a few words. He nodded and motioned that the man would go. He sat on the chair in the hall, and a waiter anxiously brought a cup of boiling water. In the dark age, he served it as a cold proof treat in Shencheng.


    The news that the top master had arrived at the banquet swept through the whole building of Qiuyue''s residence like a tide. It was astonishing to see that he suddenly disappeared from battle armour. It was even more true that the legend of his top master had been spread to all the people in the building just between Chu Yunsheng''s cup of water. The kitchen suddenly speeded up and arranged the banquet waiters Chuan Chiba Xun and others, who are trying to make a very difficult posture, are stopped by Karan and immediately change their clothes


    Qiuyue sorted out her clothes and stepped up to enter the hall on the first floor from the corner of the stairs. She bowed slightly from a distance and said fluently in Chinese: "it''s really rude to let your guests wait for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng put down his water cup, stood up and said bluntly: "Mr. Qiuyue, you are welcome. I just want to ask you two questions and then go."


    Qiu Yuezhong was a long-term teacher. He didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng meant. He had only seen Chu Yunsheng in a hurry before. He met and talked with him alone for the first time. He didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s temperament and character. He felt helpless for a while. However, he responded quickly and said, "please sit down and talk about it carefully."


    Chu Yunsheng was sensitive to his reaction. However, Chu didn''t think much about it. He only focused on whether the other party was lying. He opened his right hand with five fingers open and his side swung away. A first-class armor made from the remaining armour after refining the third grade armour, and a pile of food from gourd mouth seeds, were divided into two parts, which appeared in the hall.


    "I don''t take it by force, and I don''t owe it to you. Just tell me what you want to know. You can choose either of them as your reward." Chu Yunsheng pointed to armor and food and said clearly.


    Looking at the battle armor and a lot of food out of thin air, Qiu Yue zhong chang finally believed in the exaggerated report of the following people. He was really capable of unpredictable things. Although he was puzzled, he was more certain in one place. The relationship between this man and the West was not as close as Hao Xu showed. It is the first time that he has dealt with the Chinese people in the West How to deal with the Chinese way of doing things.In fact, he didn''t believe Hao Xu''s words. He was more than 20 years older than Hao Xu. He had many years of business experience that Hao Xu couldn''t match. Moreover, the Japanese side still had the intelligence of Chu Yunsheng when he first appeared. After several proofreading, he had already got seven or eight points. In this way, Qiuyue Zhongchang, who concluded his theory, only one day ago was ready to lay down the biggest blood bank and suppress the fate of the family Of course, he didn''t want to compete with the Chinese people in the West. He knew clearly that the Chinese people in the West had the same root advantage. What he wanted was to win the greatest support for Qiuyue family and achieve a delicate balance!


    "If you have any questions, just ask. How dare you ask for rewards?" The autumn moon plant long wave hand, honorific way. Although that pile of food was not attractive to him because of the large number of sea monster corpses, but the shining armor made him jump. The place of doomsday, super weapons and armor, sometimes just a few lives!


    "One yard to one yard!" Chu Yunsheng saw that the other side''s eyes were tiny and could not be checked. He immediately took back the food and said, "in exchange for battle armor, I want to know how you cross the sea!"


    "Crossing the sea?" Qiuyue Zhongchang was a little confused again. Every word he said in front of him was a little puzzling. Of course, he knew in his heart that it was not Chu Yunsheng''s high and deep city government, but that he did not know anything about him.


    "Yes, cross the sea. I know what''s going on in the sea. Under normal circumstances, you can''t make it. I want to know the real reason." Chu Yunsheng said positively.


    Autumn Moon seed Long''s eyes changed slightly and said, "Dear guest, can you take this armor and go upstairs with me to talk about it carefully. It''s a long story. It''s not clear in a word."


    Chu Yunsheng glared at him, condensed his eyes, nodded and took back the armor.


    The dining room on the third floor has been renovated and arranged. The extra tables and chairs are removed and only a low table full of food is placed in the middle.


    Chu Yunsheng did not move the slightest bit of food on the table, just waiting for each other to talk.


    Qiu Yue Chang chuckled to himself. He arranged the meeting with common sense, but he was out of step. Not only did he have no interest in eating, but also he didn''t care about the three best girls in Qiuyue''s family. Just like his mind was completely tied to other places, he wasted so much manpower and material resources.


    "You don''t know something. People from the West have asked you this question many times. They all know what I know. They don''t know it. I don''t know either."


    "At the beginning, the insects in Kyushu Island were hard to dump, and tens of thousands of people fled to the sea. Some of them went to handu on the peninsula, and some fled to Shencheng directly. However, the people who lost their families and died in the name of Qiuyue were all part of the direct flight to Shencheng, because I still have some industries here." When Qiuyue Zhongchang said this, his eyes darkened, he drank a glass of wine, sighed, and then said:


    "millions of people, countless ships, less than 10000 people have escaped to Shencheng alive! Eight hundred kilometers of sea route, all the way floating corpses, we walk behind, look back, the corpses behind can not see the end, looking forward, the bodies in front can not see the end, fish eat strange, blood stained the sea, many people just see this scene on the ship, they are desperate, suicide is countless... "


    He said, then shed two lines of muddy tears, silence for a moment, raised the corner of his mouth, smile: "old, it is easy to think of those dead relatives, let distinguished guests see smile."


    "I can understand your feelings, but according to what you said, you just piled up to Shencheng with human lives?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said.


    "Yes, that''s true. But I don''t know how those people who fled to handu at the beginning escaped." The Autumn Moon grows long, slants the body, wipes away the tear mark, nods the way.


    "What do you mean by Li Hua Jia?" Although Chu Yunsheng has not been here for a long time, he has heard about this first force in Jiangdong more than once.


    "I only know that Lihua family has a thing they call" magical use ". Your friends in the west of Pujiang also know it. It''s not a secret in Shencheng, but I and our people have never seen this thing, nor have the people who fled with them. I just heard that with this thing, the Lihua family gathered a large number of top warriors Master, and safer than us through the sea, but no one knows exactly what''s going on, and neither does the West Although Qiuyue Zhongchang is in charge of peace, he is not a traitor to the Japanese. What he said is well-known to the upper echelons of various forces in Shencheng. Besides, he does not know anything. That is the biggest secret of Lihua family. He knows that it is not much more than others.


    If there is anything else he has to hide, it is only the origin of the "divine function". As the leader of the Qiuyue family, he still knows a trace of rumors. It is said that Lihua Sujian''s grandfather got it when he invaded China in World War II. But in order to avoid arousing the emotions of the Chinese people, he does not dare to say, no matter it is from the West or Chu Yunsheng in front of him He alone, the Japanese who knew this rumor in Jiangdong, were silent, whether they were in charge of war or peace.


    "This armor is yours!" Chu Yunsheng took out a piece of armor from Wu Na Fu, stood at the table, stood up and said, "goodbye."The Autumn Moon grows long to raise a head to startle a way: "expensive guest but want to go to Li Hua home?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer him. He went downstairs and walked out of Qiuyue''s residence building for a moment, leaving only the owner of Qiuyue''s house with locked eyebrows and chiyexun, who was well prepared but didn''t even say anything.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Father, the shameful traitor of qiuyuezhong has begun to curry favor with the new Chinese again!" In a square cabinet, a young man with long hair and braided hair knelt down in front of a thin man in his forties, and said with anger.


    "Oh..." The thin man did not lift his eyelids, and faintly issued a sound, as if to hear a trivial matter in general.


    "He is more and more presumptuous now, in this way, more and more people will be bewitched by him!"


    The young man frowned and said again.


    "Oh..." The thin man still gave an indifferent hum.


    "Father! We must teach Qiuyue a lesson! " The young man knelt two steps forward and asked.


    "Oh..." Thin men seem to have heard nothing more.


    "Father The young man said in a hurry.


    The thin man opened his eyes gently, looked at the young man and said, "what do you want?"


    "Kill Qiuyue Zhongchang, take our children as the descendants of Qiuyue family, and ensure the leading position of our Lihua family among the Japanese in Jiangdong!" The young man put his hands on his legs and arms and said forcefully.


    The thin man sighed and closed his eyes, as if he had settled down.


    "Ask your father to give orders!" The young man bowed to the end, his head low on the floor.


    "Your Majesty, please." Outside the Square Pavilion, several awakened warriors of Lihua family bow down, sonorous way.


    The thin man''s face is expressionless, but his expression is getting colder and colder. As soon as he stands up, he draws out the sword on one side of the sabre, and the sword light is cold, and the young man''s braid falls down!


    "If you dare to say you want to kill Qiuyue, cut off your head!"


    "Father The resolute face of the young man did not fear death at all.


    The thin man held a long knife and said coldly, "Jiro, I thought I would understand, but I waited for a long time, you still don''t understand! I''m disappointed! "


    "Father?" The young man looked up with guilt.


    The thin man walked past the young man with a knife and came to several warriors outside the pavilion. He said sadly, "if I win, Qiuyue Zhongchang is just a clown; but if I lose, Qiuyue Zhongchang can save thousands of Japanese lives in Jiangdong!"


    "If I want to kill him, I won''t wait for you to give advice today."


    "Get out of here!"


    The young man shuddered suddenly and withdrew from Fangge against his head.


    The thin man put his knife into the scabbard and stood in front of the Square Pavilion window. His face was full of sadness and he whispered: "Yilang, if you are still alive, how can I worry so much..."


    Suddenly, there was a flash in the sky, as if something had been affected for a while. Then there was a voice of scolding from downstairs. At the end of the rebuke, it suddenly stopped, as if being suddenly stuck in the neck and disappeared.


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    A burst of rapid footsteps and exclamations interrupted the thin man''s meditation. The man frowned, slightly angry, and scolded: "flustered, what does it look like?"


    "My Lord, a strong enemy is coming!" The visitor said urgently outside the pavilion.


    "I see. Go down!" Thin man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of sharp light, turned to walk into the dark.


    ******


    it''s not difficult to find the residence of Lihua''s family. Today is September after Jiangdong. In the new month, the plot will be more and more wonderful. Please ask for a monthly guarantee ticket! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Then, four floating white rays of light, from the slowly winding halo column, separate and strike at Chu Yunsheng.


    What responds to them is neither bowing down like the Japanese, nor fearing to tremble, but a fierce attack and a tough counterattack!


    Xiao!


    An arc of dazzling aurora, whistling out from under the dark alleys and walls, with a sharp vigor and potential front, the cold light is flashing, and shoots at the staggering crystal clothes man.


    The roaring cloud arrow is equipped with the anti yuan body energy, and its attack power is multiplied by a surge, and its potential is like lightning. In contrast, the floating action of the crystal clothes man is like a snail''s slowness, and there is nothing to avoid!


    Peng!


    Aurora Xiaoyun''s arrow bombards the man in crystal clothes, and the brilliance pours out like a canopy. The solemn crystal clothes of the man in crystal clothes vanishes. The light in his hands bursts out. At the same time, it protects his body from the cold front of Aurora Xiaoyun, but he can''t resist the impact force of the arrow front. Xiaoyun Aurora arrow just butts its abdomen and knocks it behind him On the spin cube,


    waves Suddenly, such as mercury crystal pick of the cube surface, a cloud wave spread, like the water''s sparkling light.


    "Bold!"


    "You can''t forgive me for breaking it!"


    The two crystal clothed men who had just entered the spinning cube immediately unscrewed the black door and floated out, holding Xuanhe''s light body in their hands.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, "go up" you! In his eyes, no matter whether it is the divine realm, or the people in crystal clothes who look noble and shining in front of him, he has never regarded them as inviolable "gods". They are just like insects and can be killed!


    In fact, his arrogance comes from his admiration for the ancestors of the ancient books. Under the sword of his predecessors, no matter which alien people he saw, he was afraid that they could not even stop them. However, in the ancient books, a person who was better than his predecessor never called himself "God" or "God". Who dares to be called God or respected by anyone!?


    Shua! Shua Shua!


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng turned on his full armor and intensified his fighting ability. In the alley, he changed three or four directions one after another in the shape of "Zhi". He took advantage of the ability of the third class armour to stay in the air, avoid the four light bands forced from the air, and make great efforts to leap into the sky.


    Empty


    On the four columns of light that have not disappeared, white and clean lights are once again raised, containing various complex energy bodies. Under the control of the man in crystal clothing, they Shua up to Chu Yun, surrounded by shadows and light, like flying serpents. In a flash, the walls of large buildings are suddenly broken open, and broken cement stones and reinforced glass are flying in succession Splashing and splashing.


    Chu Yunsheng scrupulously abides by his calmness of mind and makes full use of his advantage of speed. He shuttles back and forth in the light band and debris repeatedly. Those who can''t avoid can only be forced to fight. In order to attack, he has to sacrifice. The light belt attacks on the armor, the crazy crack of scraping and stabbing, and the energy impact is chaotic. However, at this moment, tower!


    The whole building collapsed and collapsed. Chu Yunsheng wrapped his left foot in the armor and kicked into the glass window of another building at the end of the broken building. With the help of the frame of the outer wall, the battle of "Teng" can be launched. With the help of the frame of the outer wall, he leaps, leaps and leaps to the top of the building!


    Not far away, the four beams of light, under the control of the other three people in crystal clothing, accelerated again and emitted dazzling light bands, straying and intercepting Chu Yunsheng''s way.


    A new building was instantly riddled with holes. After several rounds, it was as miserable as if it had been diluted by sulfuric acid.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng clenched his teeth, desperate for the price of more than ten light belt attacks, so that his armor cracked and creaked as if he was under heavy pressure, but the man had already appeared on the crumbling roof of the building like wind speed, and was accelerating!


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    At this time, speed is his most reliable in this battle, and also his biggest advantage!


    The crystal clothed man who has been hit twice by the roaring cloud arrow will also sweep over the roof. The light body in his hands has been very clean and full, and the ripple like pure crystal clothes also seems to be a sign to be calm and steady gradually


    "Up


    Chu Yunsheng exclaimed and rushed across the snow on the roof of the building. His figure roared like a bullet. He collapsed on the edge of the roof with great force. His body folded slightly and burst out. He took off in the high air with cold wind.


    Almost at the same time, under the fierce attack of more than a dozen light belts, the building under his feet, with a roar, disintegrated and collapsed like an iceberg and snow!


    "Broken!"


    Chu Yunsheng soars into the air and rebukes again. The dazzling aurora arrow glares between the bows and strings. It flies away wildly. It takes the strong wind like vigorous crack to break the air barrier and kill the crystal clothes man who is close at hand!


    High above the sky, one is high and the other is low. Two shadows are flying in the sky. One hand is holding a light body. Under the crystal face helmet, on the proud and indifferent face, another Bowman is nearly abnormal and persistent. Finally, he shows a trace of horror.


    Many years ago, it also met the "slave" who finally launched an immortal attack on it at the cost of death. Even though thousands of years have passed, it still seems to be clearly printed in its memory, because that time, it was defeated miserably and miserably*****


    make up 1. (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Boom! ¡ª¡ªBang!


    Two sounds, one first and one later, blew his ears apart. The man in the crystal clothes hit the burst light cloth and hit the closed screen of the locked space of the spinning cube. He bounced back. The crystal clothes on his body cracked like tortoise grain, as if it were a fine porcelain with no cracks. With a little more force, it would immediately be broken into pieces.


    Crystal clothes in the heart of people are extremely shocked at the same time, Chu Yunsheng is also shocked, this is another request for a minimum monthly pass, it is really sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "You''re right. I really want to go to America." Chu Yunsheng tightened the QianPi sword with his right hand, and quietly restored his noumenon vitality by using the yuan capture symbol under his left hand.


    As a negotiator, he was also in a weak position. In order to prepare for the worst, he had to delay a little and recover his strength. As a result, he slowed down his speech and said, "but I have my own way. I don''t need to cooperate with you."


    There are many ways of cooperation, such as "small and broad" to achieve the goal, and "borrowing the weak to achieve the personal intention", but these ways need to have enough wisdom to make up for the weakness in strength. Chu Yunsheng knows that he does not have the brain power, so he always only wants to choose the cooperation with equal strength, or the incidental cooperation with his "big" as the absolute dominant advantage.


    Nowadays, people in crystal clothes and spinning cube force him too much. In terms of strength, this kind of cooperation is bound to be unequal, so we need to use wisdom to make up for it. However, his greatest advantage is only in strength, not in his wisdom. Therefore, since there is no possibility of equality, he does not want to be controlled by others, and he does not like them, so he simply refuses.


    "Chu, I believe you can get to the United States without our help, but with all due respect, there are only two ways for you to go to the United States. One is to cross the Pacific Ocean from the sea to the United States; the other is to enter the American mainland through the far north white-collar Strait, and then go south to the United States.


    However, these two roads, with your current ability and our understanding of the danger level of the sea area and the Arctic region, can not be successfully arrived within half a year. If there is no accident, I think you will even need to spend a longer period of time. " The woman''s tone was very calm and did not fluctuate because of Chu Yunsheng''s refusal. Compared with the time when Chu Yunsheng first saw her, the woman seemed much purer and more serene. I don''t know whether it was due to the restoration of her original age or the translucent crystal clothes.


    For a moment, seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not immediately respond, the woman, holding a crystal helmet, stepped on a piece of ruins and broken tiles, and took two steps forward. She was almost perfect, like a high-tech holy bath crystal clothes, which was very much like the "future soldier" in the film of the sunshine era.


    Her gorgeous face and crystal clear skin revealed a trace of solemnity, and then said, "our spacecraft can let you avoid all the threatening creatures and reach the United States in one day."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her soft eyes and moved slightly. She had to say that her proposal was indeed very attractive. Not to mention which way to cross the sea, he had to spend a lot of time preparing all kinds of combat materials in order to deal with all kinds of dangers that he might encounter before preparing to cross the sea, let alone all kinds of unexpected things once he set foot on the journey How much will love be? And how long will the time be delayed?


    Both the sea area and the Arctic region are unknown places, with great potential dangers. It is only estimated that it will take half a year to go, which is indeed not much.


    Although there is no sign that the people in crystal clothes have participated in the operation of Jinling City, they should still be alien in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. Moreover, he is still afraid that the spin cube has just hit his spirit!


    "I have no way to trust you. Let''s not talk about cooperation. You leave immediately. I guarantee its safety." Chu Yunsheng shakes his head, points his sword at the man in crystal clothes on the ground, and states his own conditions. Prudence is the key to his survival. To survive until now, force is the second.


    "Chu, sometimes, there are things that don''t necessarily need to be fully grasped to act. In that case, you may miss a lot of opportunities. Prudence is important, but courage is also essential! " The woman gave a clear smile, but her voice was imbued with anger and said, "I understand your distrust of us. Although I haven''t known you for a long time, what happened to you in the plantations is enough for me to know something about you."


    "Oh." Chu Yunsheng suddenly appears a little alert. He has repeatedly expressed his distrust and uncooperative attitude, but the other party is still not discouraged and persuades him. There is no reason why it is impossible to do so. Therefore, he immediately doubled his vigilance. Yu Guang stares at the movements of the three crystal clothed men in the distance, and the yuan capture symbol in his left hand is accelerated.


    "What do you say? When you are in the plant forest, you are always ruthless on the surface, but your heart is shown in your actions. There is a great contradiction between the two. If I guess right, you are always struggling. You want to have a clear conscience and stick to your persistence between good and evil So you are doomed not to become a "overlord" or "leader", because you have that unknown persistence. " When the woman came to Chu Yunsheng, the beauty reflected by her crystal clothes was so beautiful that her eyes were shining like stars. She only looked at Chu Yunsheng and said:


    "yes, I don''t know what you are sticking to? But there''s one thing, I know very well, that you don''t trust us because you see that my people have just killed all the people here, as if their lives were dust, just like the alien people in your mouth, right? "


    She didn''t wait for Chu Yunsheng''s reply. She turned to be solemn, opened her lips and said, "Chu, many things, you only see the middle part, but your eyes can''t tell you all the truth. Just like the things here, if we really kill ourselves, we don''t need to spend ten times more energy to block the surrounding space and let the outside world know What''s going on here! Instead, we can directly use the mental control that we are good at. Only one tenth of the loss can make the whole Shencheng fight against each other to death!However, we did not do so. We still chose to consume more. However, the people who were locked up here must die. Some of them are traitors of my family, while others are innocent people, but they see our true appearance. In order to restore the world and save more people, they must be sacrificed because of our reality Our strength is not enough to fight against our common enemies. Once they find out our existence, you may not know that we will face a pursuit order tens of thousands of times that of you. It is the pursuit of the last soldier who will fight endlessly! "


    Chu Yunsheng can''t see any lie in her bright eyes, but he still can''t trust an alien. He snorted coldly: "you seem to forget that you just said that you helped Xiaochuan clear Dongbi master. In this way, she also met you?"


    The woman shook her head slightly and said to herself, "in the eyes of the people in the botanical forest, you know that I am just a" fox spirit ". Xiaochuan doesn''t know my real identity. When clearing Dongbi master, all the people present were locked in the cubic space, and there was no one alive!"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly jumped in his heart Half ring, suddenly said: "Bi fangting is also dead?"


    A certain smile appeared on the woman''s face and said, "no, he''s the most sensitive person I''ve ever seen, and the fastest person I''ve ever seen to get back on the line."


    "Let''s be frank. What do you want to cooperate with me?" Chu Yunsheng took back QianPi sword and said calmly.


    At this time, he knew that he was wrong again. The man in crystal clothes, including the woman, could negotiate with him until now. The most fundamental purpose was not the seriously wounded hostage under his sword! If there is no other extremely important reason, according to the woman''s statement, he has seen their appearance with his own eyes. In order not to disclose the secret, even if they compensate another person in crystal clothes, they will probably kill themselves. He also laughingly thinks that they can leave safely under the pressure of hostages.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng take back his cold sword, the woman gives a look of approval, takes a look at the seriously injured and comatose man in crystal clothes on the ground, then raises her head, with a twinkling light in her eyes, and says, "Chu, do you know that your life source has surpassed other people by more than many times, even none of my people can recover to your level now! And I have just been carrying out a task - to analyze the method of breaking the ice king''s land, one of the most important conditions is the need for the assistance of a person with rich life source like you! "


    "Frozen land?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, sure enough, the other side is not good.


    "Yes, it''s the place where our royal family, Emperor Beiying, was granted a battle." This time the woman did not cover up like in the deserted city, very simply said.


    "What if I still disagree?" Chu Yunsheng looks up at the spinning cube in the sky.


    "Chu, I know what you''re worried about. I promise with my own life that it''s easy work for you, there''s no danger, and it will only delay you for less than 10 days. After that, we will send you to the United States, and we may be allies in the future." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll bet it on you. If I''m lying, you can destroy it immediately. Without it, I''ll die soon."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the shining light, as if thinking about whether the woman''s words were true or false. After a moment, he knew that there was no other way out. If the hell could fight, he might still fight, because he really didn''t want to cooperate with any other race, even if he didn''t participate in Jinling City''s life-threatening race


    A bite of the teeth, without politeness to take that woman''s light body, at this time, there is a clamping means to calculate, better than no one!


    Holding the body of light in his hand, Chu Yunsheng found that it turned out to be an exquisite and pure diamond like cube. In addition to the color and texture, it was somewhat similar to the dark cube on the Shenyu Tongtian column.


    "I can cooperate, but I have conditions. Specifically, I want to talk to your head!" Chu Yunsheng, having made a decision, set out to walk towards the other three people in crystal clothes.


    ******


    make up 2! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    At the same time, the three people in crystal clothes in the distance seem to be able to hear the movement all the time. As soon as Chu Yunsheng said that he could cooperate, the man in crystal clothes lying on the ground in a coma was gently lifted up by a milky white soft light and drifted slowly towards the spinning cube.


    The "veiled" woman, who came to persuade Chu Yunsheng, walked with Chu Yunsheng to the four halo pillars, just as far away from the other three people in crystal clothes.


    The leader of the crystal clothes still held the light body in his hand and said solemnly, "you have made the right decision to cultivate the source of life privately. If we succeed in this trip, you will be forgiven for your private cultivation of the source of life!"


    With a cold smile, Chu Yunsheng said: "you and I are what kind of goods, everyone is very clear, don''t pretend to be God in front of me. In your eyes, you may think that you are a higher life, but in my eyes, you are similar to insects, even people are not counted!"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the "veiled" women all changed. Although the expression of the three people in crystal clothes could not be seen under the crystal helmets, their bodies were all obviously stiff. It was obvious that no one had ever devalued them in this respect.


    However, although Chu Yunsheng''s words have a trace of cold air, his tone does not have the slightest taste of intentional stimulation and provocation, which is the revelation of his real views! It was hard for them to accept for a moment. A feeling of serious contempt hung over the heads of several people. After half a sound, a man in crystal clothes hesitated and asked, "are you really the predecessor of the cold war?"


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to say "no", but on second thought, they repeatedly mentioned "Hanwu predecessors", and there seemed to be a trace of fear in their tone. Although he didn''t know "predecessors and descendants", he only knew that there was a Cambrian era in history, which was hundreds of millions of years ago, and whether they said "Hanwu" I don''t know about one thing, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he lacks a "signboard" to balance the relationship with them. It''s better to pretend to recognize this identity. Anyway, he didn''t really want to cooperate with them. He was really scared by being cheated by other races. Everyone was just like that.


    Thinking of this, and in order to avoid saying too much, it''s not like it, and it will even be exposed on the spot. So he simply said, "what''s the matter, what if it''s not? As I said just now, everyone is clear about who they are. Let''s say something practical. Cooperation is OK, but I have three conditions! "


    At this time, the man in crystal clothes did not respond to his words. Instead, he turned around a little and communicated with the other two people in a language that Chu Yunsheng could not understand. After a while, he seemed to have reached some agreement before turning around and saying, "as long as you don''t violate our ban, you can agree."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what they had just exchanged, but judging from the frown reaction of the "veiled" women around him and the change of tone of the people in crystal clothes, the identity of "Han Wu predecessors" seems to have played a little role. Of course, he also knows that the other party is not a fool. He can''t be sure only by this information, but there will be investigation and subtle actions But that has nothing to do with him. As long as he arrives in the United States, he is not willing to have any contact with these people. Alliance? He would never believe it.


    So he sorted out the thought and said in an orderly way: "my conditions are actually very simple. First, I still have private affairs to finish here, and it will take at least three days; second, I need to know what I need to do in cooperation, any details and steps, and the changes in the results they produce, must be clearly told to me, otherwise As long as I find that there is a trace of error, it will be considered that you are suspected of cheating. I will immediately stop the cooperation, which is the bottom line of my self-protection. Third, I have to take a person to go. At present, I don''t know where he is, but there are clues that can be found. At the speed of your cube spaceship, it can be solved in half a day.


    The above are my three conditions, one of which is indispensable! "


    After Chu Yunsheng finished, the leader of the crystal clothes man thought for a moment, and then discussed with the "veil" woman for a while, in order to dispel Chu Yunsheng''s further suspicion, this time in Chinese, and then said, "the first condition and the second condition, I can promise you, but the third condition, with the hidden danger of exposing our existence, can not be allowed."


    "Exposure? Now I know that you exist. Unless you are ready to kill people, it''s not a big deal for another person to know about it. Moreover, since you have repeatedly asked me to believe you, you should also show sincerity and trust me. I believe the people I want to take will not talk nonsense. " Chu Yunsheng shook his head and insisted.


    When talking to the "veiled" woman, he always pays attention to her expression and eye movements. It is true that there is no sign of lying. However, after so many years of dark experience, especially the betrayal of Jinling City, he is more reluctant to believe others than before. Although his intuition is not a problem, he is still cautious, because the greatest danger may not be It will come from these people in crystal clothes, but what kind of royal family is in the frozen King''s land in the mouth of the "veil" woman.


    It is for this reason that he needs to stay in Shencheng for three days. These three days are the time for him to prepare a large amount of all the fighting materials and some spare measures. Once a dispute happens, he still has to go by sea by boat. Many materials are still essential."Who are you taking? We need to know. " In Chu Yunsheng''s self thinking, the leader of the crystal clothes man also discussed with his companions tediously. The race gave Chu Yunsheng a strange feeling, as if no matter what matter, no matter how big or small, as long as it is not clearly stipulated in the forbidden text and can be operated immediately, as a leader, he seems to be unable to decide on his own, and always takes the trouble to repeat with others It was not until the end that a consensus could be reached.


    If he was familiar with the ice clan or the fire clan, it would have been decided directly by the "leader".


    "An American, an ordinary person, has no ability. After arriving in the United States, I need him to be my guide and translator." Chu Yunsheng said bluntly, without concealment.


    In fact, he thought about whether to bring Edgar back to the United States for a long time.


    With the reason, in addition to selfishness, Edgar needs to lead the way and translate. After all, he only has a little understanding of the world opposite the earth from the Internet media and movies. He is very strange and blind. There is also Edgar''s own wish. He remembers Edgar said that even if he dies, he should go back to see his wife and children. He has lived to the present with one breath In fact, the big goal is very similar to myself in some aspects, that is to live to see their relatives again, and to let them live until they are still alive! And now, it''s his only chance to go back! Missed, maybe in this life, he can''t go back.


    But there are also reasons for not taking it. It''s very simple. The danger is so great that he can''t guarantee whether this is a trap or not, and whether he can come back safe and sound. Not only here is the crystal clothes man, but also there are five leagues. Once there is a disturbance, Edgar, an ordinary man, can immediately kill him, even if it is only affected No! If he had been taken with him, he would have been killed, which is something Chu Yunsheng would not like to see.


    Therefore, the third condition has always been entangled. It is very tough to say clearly, but soft in fact. He can only make an idea at last - he will tell Edgar the risks and the situation truthfully. Whether to go or not to go is up to Edgar himself to decide!


    However, he did not think of it, but it brought him a shocking news.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in crystal clothes are still discussing, and even the "veil" women are also involved. It seems that for them, this is really a big thing.


    Chu Yunsheng, however, did not relax his vigilance. He continued to step up his efforts to restore his original vitality, while quietly waiting for their reply.


    After a long time, they seemed to have reached an agreement. Looking at Chu Yunsheng, the leader said, "we can promise you, but we also have restrictions. First, you can''t reveal our existence to him. Second, we will take him unconscious into the spaceship in a lossless way until we send you to the United States."


    "No problem!" Chu Yunsheng thought and nodded.


    In fact, for Edgar, this operation may be more beneficial. As an ordinary human, the less he knows, the more secure he will be. However, his statement of Edgar''s truth needs a little adjustment


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that Edgar is still alive. It has been almost a year or two since the farewell of Huangshan. In this precarious and dark age, let alone a year or two, it is a day or two. Who knows whether it is life or death?


    "For three days, we will hide in the air and lock your position. If you have any unexpected action, we will act immediately Three days later, on the roof of this building in the west, remember to come up alone. We will show up and pick you up, and then we will find the person you want to take, but at that time, we can only give you half a day. " The light body in the hands of the leader of the crystal clothes man sends a three-dimensional hologram of Shencheng from the cube above, pointing to one of the tall buildings, solemnly.


    Chu Yunsheng easily recorded the location of the building. He was very familiar with it. In the sunshine era, there was a famous KTV place near the building. It was a veritable gold selling cave. It was full of lights and wine. Although many people had not taken it, they often heard about it.


    ******


    today''s chapter is even later. It''s past zero again. I can''t afford to hurt you! Where''s your monthly ticket? (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Chu, see you in three days!" After the negotiation, the people in crystal clothes float and move back to the spinning cube one after another. The veiled woman walks at the end and nods when passing by Chu Yunsheng.


    I''ve been asking him a question all of a sudden, but I''m not afraid to ask him


    With a smile, the veiled woman said, "anyone can, only you can''t


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly. This question is very important, but it has no real significance, because it may not be able to get the real answer.


    In a burst of white light, the veiled woman was lifted up and said, "not to mention that you may still be one of us. Even if it is not, the secret in your hand is dangerous enough. If there is one more one, you will be the only one who will suffer first."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered. It is possible that this might be the case. If he told the news of the existence of the man in crystal clothes, he would undoubtedly intensify the efforts to stimulate some forces to search for and encircle him. Besides the ancient books, there is another deadly thing - the whereabouts of the man in crystal clothes.


    Other people have been caught. As long as he confesses to the man in crystal clothes according to the actual situation, it will be over. And he still has the secrets of ancient books, so it may not be a big deal if someone divulges it, but he can''t. as soon as he says it, the already serious situation will become even more crazy.


    Although he did not care much about the siege of the five leagues, as long as he was not a fool, he would not push himself from a very bad situation to a worse situation.


    The veiled woman gazed at him and slowly entered the square like a crystal cube. The air suddenly shook. The spinning cube faintly rose into the sky and got into a cloud. The ripples were sparkling. At this time, the space barrier that had been blocked in the surrounding space quickly retracted into the cloud and fog, becoming smaller and smaller until it was completely the same size as the spinning cube Among them.


    When they are completely hidden and disappear in the sky, Chu Yunsheng suddenly looks at the light cube in his hand and laughs at himself. He understands that he has been hit by the "trick" of a veiled woman.


    The Guangming body is very important to the people in crystal clothes. It is true that the man in crystal clothes who was chased and attacked by him just now was that after Jingyi was broken, the light body was damaged, which led to coma. However, the veiled woman was brave enough to use her "gate of life" as a tool to exchange her trust and replace her Price played a "trick", she probably figured that she would take away the light awn body as a clamp, and this thing would have a connection between them, and within three days, he would have a panoramic view of his position.


    In such a short period of time, we can produce such a series of mental devices. As she said, what is needed is not only careful thinking, but also extraordinary courage.


    Chu Yunsheng can drop the light body, or put it into Wu Na Fu, but it can''t solve the problem. The spin cube, the spaceship of the crystal clothed man, is only hidden in the air, and has not left. Their leader has made it very clear that once an abnormality is found, he will immediately take action. What is an anomaly? Although they didn''t say it clearly, Chu Yunsheng knew it was just an accident that happened to him.


    Chu Yunsheng will not think about it any more when he understands the intention of the other party. For him, if he wants to compete with others in terms of his own weakness, it is really stupid! If he had been a wise man, he would have developed in the early sunshine age, but would he still have to wait until today? At present, it''s better to use the three days to prepare all kinds of combat materials. This is his strong point!


    At this time, around the Lihua residence destroyed by the fierce battle, there began to be a faint cry of human beings who had been isolated from the outside and the sound of their footsteps in a hurry


    Chu Yunsheng pulled the scattered collar, his hands in his pocket, with a very fast speed, flashed into the dark ruins of the roadway.


    "All the people of Lihua family are dead!" Finally came the shivering scream from the ruins!


    "It''s over. It must be the Chinese who did it. Go and tell Qiuyue''s family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Pujiang River, under a well-established building, dozens of abandoned cars are piled up in an organized way. Around the building, a fence like protective ring is formed. There are not fully armed people walking on the car wall, vigilantly around a large number of them.


    In the dusk of the street, towards the direction of the building, came a light gray figure. On both sides of the street, he saw the figure of Suo Suo and looked at him with alert eyes, because he was a complete stranger. Years of ruins career made them form a habit of cohesion and dependence on familiar people, and they were naturally alert and repelled towards strangers.


    "Stop! who are you? What are you doing here? " On the top of the car wall, a man''s cold voice sounded. The black muzzle in his hand was as real as a bullet at any time.


    "I''m looking for Hao Xu. I heard he lives here." Chu Yunsheng''s armour has been worn out. Now he is still dressed in the "baijiayi" made up by Hao Xu and others. In addition, although he has been in Shencheng for more than a month, he has actually appeared no more than two or three times. It is normal that people here can''t recognize him.


    "Hao Ge is not here! You look strange. You''re new from other places! Go to the broken building over there. This is the headquarters. You are not qualified to come in! " Guards to the north of a dilapidated building nuzui, cold road.Every time a group of new people come, some people are eager to show their abilities to the two big brothers, hoping to gain a certain position here, and then survive better than others. Such people are often seen and dealt with by guards, so they are too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Since he''s not here, I''ll ask Lin Kang!" This time, Chu Yunsheng didn''t wait for the other party to talk, and then forced him to say, "if Lin Kang is not here, you''ll find your leader."


    The guard was stunned and said with a smile: "I said you''d better save it. This move has been used for a long time. Don''t think you can sneak in after hearing the names of several big brothers. Go to the broken building and come back when you are qualified enough."


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, he could not waste a moment for three days. How could he delay and waste here? However, he never told them his name. He was afraid that the guard would not let him in. He simply drew out a thousand swords and cut them in the air. The six swords roared and the white light flashed. He rushed to the wall composed of abandoned cars, and a fierce strangulation broke out.


    In an instant, the car walls, which were locked together like iron walls, were blown and collapsed. In the six sharp swords, they were even hanged back and forth, floating and tearing.


    The guard was stunned and stepped back a dozen steps. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to kill him, he would have been dismembered on the spot.


    Whoa!


    A row of swords, dust settled!


    The solid wall of the car was born between these messages, and was blasted open a huge hole, and the original body was almost all pieces!


    "Am I entitled to go in now?" Chu Yunsheng took QianPi sword and stepped into the wall with a deep voice.


    The guard was shocked and speechless. While he was still in a daze, more than a dozen fierce figures had already rushed out of the building.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Qianbi sword vibrated slightly, and the six swords, which were lined up on the ground, were buzzing. They rose from the ground and cut off all the weapons in their hands. In a flash, another handle fell into the place less than half a meter in front of them, until it disappeared.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" A stout, burly man came out of the broken window on the third floor and roared.


    "Old mountain, stop it!" In the air, there was a shadow with a white scarf tied to it. Then he snatched it from the second floor and caught the stout man and landed on the ground.


    "Brother Mei, they are all knocking on the door..." The big man didn''t agree.


    "Shut up Wearing a white scarf, the handsome man glared at him fiercely, turned around and said respectfully to Chu Yunsheng: "this elder brother must be the master of Xingye family and Lihua family in Jiangdong with a sword and sword spirit! Please sit inside. These brothers haven''t seen big brother''s demeanor. Please don''t be surprised. "


    As soon as he said this, people around him suddenly gasped. In the past two days, the news about this top expert has been spread crazy. Many people even think that this person has been staying in Jiangdong for a long time, which may be harmful to the west, so they are worried.


    "Hao Xu and I once said that we would like to talk about an exchange business with you. Since he is not here, I don''t know who can make it?" Chu Yunsheng took up his thousand sword and opened the door to see the mountain.


    "I really can''t be the master, but the two brothers are here. I''m afraid they have already arrived downstairs. Please come in and talk about it."


    As the handsome man surnamed Mei spoke, two people came out of the building one after another. One was tall and straight, the other was pale. Judging from the other people''s actions, they should be the two owners of the building.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not enter the building. Instead, he drew out Qianbi sword, inserted it on the ground, and said directly, "if you can be the Lord, I will exchange the sword with your armor which is similar to this sword with you. If it is OK or not, just give me a word."


    The two men looked at each other, and the middle-aged man with a pale face nodded and said, "we can make decisions, but we don''t know what brothers want to change?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether they had what they needed. But in Shencheng, these people came the earliest, and their foundation should be the thickest. If they didn''t, others would have no more. So he said quickly and clearly: "first, I want more insect beetles. Secondly, I want a boat, not too big or too small. Finally, I know you don''t have either How much extra food, I just want wine, alcohol and other things, as well as some cold clothing and daily necessities


    *****


    today''s first shift. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The dark sky, dark and obscure, is like a world famous painting hanging on the wall of a museum to show the scene of hell. It is oppressive, suffocating and full of primitive desire.


    In the distance, a cloud of thick gray smoke floated slowly, which seemed to be hidden by lightning, adding a bit of Tianwei color. In a moment, a bunch of milky white light was thrown directly from its middle position, covering around Chu Yunsheng on the roof of the building.


    Above, a crystal clear spinning cube is like a miracle, only a small corner from the smoke, twinkling with the brilliance of countless wisdom - grace, luxury and the depth full of mystery.


    On the surface of that corner, in the sparkling light, a black whirlpool swirls faintly, forming a gentle suction. Under this suction, Chu Yunsheng is wrapped and rises slowly. It is solemn and sacred like a rising immortal.


    This scene is not the first time on earth, and it may not be the last, but every time it appears, if it is seen by human beings, it will deduce a series of thrilling fairy tales.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not know nothing about Feng Yuting''s small movements. With his keen sense of hearing, he heard something more or less on the way to deliver goods and materials three days later. However, he had no intention to entangle himself in these trivial matters and could not manage them. He can''t afford to waste time. He doesn''t even have time to search for materials in the ruins of Lihua house!


    He didn''t go to Jiangdong to pick up his parents'' ashes and the photos on the tombstone. When he started from Shencheng, he ran around half of China. After a few years, he came back here again, but he lost almost everything except his energy and cultivation Let him gradually understand a truth, some mistakes do not need to repeat!


    For Chu Yunsheng, three days, even without sleep, was too short for Chu Yunsheng. The energy tube from Qi''s Bank had only time to convert one tenth of it into various Yuan Fu, excluding auxiliary ones. Most of them were fierce attacks on Yuan Fu.


    Although Feng Yuting made some small moves, he did not have any ambiguity in terms of materials. In addition to the fact that he did not give 300 pieces of insect shells, but more than 400 pieces of them, all kinds of other things - boats, wine, clothes, a small amount of food, and even a lot of crude salt extracted by themselves - were only a lot more and more comprehensive.


    With these things, even if he fell out with the man in crystal clothes, he was able to persist for a period of time, even crossing the sea.


    Hum


    A pleasant sound of turning and closing interrupts Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts. The light dissipates. Others have completely entered the interior of the spinning cube, and the Milky light under his feet has all converged under the suction of the whirling door.


    "Chu, welcome to the real ark." The veiled woman had already been waiting for him with a smile, still as in the sunshine age, holding out her hand and chuyunsheng Yingying.


    "The ark?" Chu Yunsheng was puzzled. He was surprised, not because the veiled woman mentioned the "Ark". It was just a casual question. What he really surprised was that the world in the cube was completely different from what he imagined!


    Whether it''s the ice clan''s aircraft or the Shenyu''s technology space, Chu Yunsheng can find the shadow that can be understood in the science fiction blockbusters in the sunshine era. Even if it''s just a little bit of something, he can quickly adapt to it.


    However, the spinning cube spaceship of the man in crystal clothing is beyond the limits of his thinking and cognition. Here, he can not see any advanced cabin or any high-tech equipment, only the vast fluorescent grid line under his feet and the bright starry sky above him!


    "Yes, this is what people say now. The ark, or the five colored stones, and so on. There are many different legends and different versions in every place, but actually it is a spaceship." The veiled woman said with a smile, and made a gesture of invitation, taking Chu Yunsheng along the green fluorescent grid.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found that every step he took, a series of data flashed out in the grid line under his feet, such as coordinates and positioning system.


    After walking for about a while, the veiled woman stops on one of the grids, reaches out her hand, and the green of the grid lights up. Then, a square gate of fluorescence rises slowly from the grid line, and a series of data emerge, which is dazzling.


    "Come on in. It''s the positioning layer outside, and the inside is what you need to see." The veiled woman looked back at Chu Yunsheng and said.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. Everything here was beyond his expectation. His previous experience was totally useless. He felt a little confused. However, he was at ease when he came. At this stage, he can only move forward. Anyway, he is much thicker than three days now, and he has more courage!


    When he was about to enter the door, he looked up at the starry sky overhead and asked, "you can see outer space already?"


    Darkness has been enveloping the earth, not to mention the stars, but a trace of real sunshine can not be seen. When he incarnated as an insect, he once fought hard to fly into the sky, so as to have a look at the long lost sunshine and release the depression of the dark deposition in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, the veiled woman shook her head and said, "we can always, but different from the starry sky seen by modern humans in the sunshine age, they see the past, but we see the present."Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng was confused. He couldn''t figure out what had happened and what is now. However, a huge question suddenly appeared in his head: "are you blocking the three-dimensional space?"


    The veiled woman looked at Chu Yunsheng and shook her head, but she did not speak. She was silent and did not seem to want to say anything more on this topic.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chu Yunsheng asked in vain. In silence, they opened the fluorescent door and walked in.


    But just as Chu Yunsheng just stepped into the green fluorescent door, the data on the door suddenly became disordered. At a place not far from the grid line outside, a grid suddenly flashed red, and a square door with red light rose rapidly from the grid line, and the data flowed like a waterfall.


    Then, from the grid under Chu Yunsheng''s feet to the grid under the Red Gate, a path appears in the middle. All the green light of the grid passes through, one end at a time, and the other connects into a line.


    He stepped in from the door in front of him, but stepped out from behind the red square door!


    As soon as he stepped in, Chu Yunsheng immediately realized the inexplicable crisis. He was surprised and looked up. The star map on his head had disappeared. Instead, there were countless small transparent cubes floating in the dark sky. In each cube, a person or an animal or a creature was "imprisoned"


    He has never seen many creatures, some of which only appear in mythology. However, those human beings, dressed in different clothes, are obviously not of the same era. Some of them even look like human beings, even those with wings But they all have a common feature - no sound, no movement, no breathing, just like dead!


    "What is this place?" When Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, QianPi sword was already in his hand and was ready to go back immediately. However, he saw an empty transparent cube over his head, which was quickly shrouded with a strong blocking force.


    He gently swung a thousand swords, and the six swords were about to shoot out. At this time, a crystal shadow broke in, touched the empty transparent cube, and data flowed one by one, and the small cube stopped suddenly.


    "Chu, your life source is too thick. It has touched the mission module of the spaceship. This is a system that is forced to be inserted. Take out the controller I gave you quickly!" It was the veiled woman, holding the little cube steady, said quickly.


    "Controller?" Chu Yunsheng immediately took out the only "body of light" she gave herself and said, "is that it?"


    "Yes, now, do as I say..." The veiled woman said urgently that the cube seemed to be a little unstable, and the whole space was buzzing with powerful mission modules.


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me again?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly said coldly that he had just followed her into the fluorescent door when he had such an accident. The small cube tried to imprison and block it. Who knows now is she setting up a bureau to let herself actively get into the trap?


    As soon as the veiled woman''s eyebrows congealed, she quickly released a hand, bit her teeth, and felt the light from the space. In a flash, the data on the small cube quickly flowed back. After a moment, it rose and disappeared in the numerous cubes.


    "Now you believe it!" The face of the veiled woman, in an instant, has changed back to the old face.


    "What''s going on?" However, Chu Yunsheng did not relax his vigilance at all. He still held QianPi sword tightly in his hand, and even the ice avalanche Rune was in the other hand. However, the veiled woman paid a huge price to prove her behavior, which surprised him a little.


    "This is the place to deal with all those who violate the ban and repair their lives. Every 1000 years, the spacecraft, under the control of the automatic system, takes the initiative to fly off the moon base and arrives at the earth for cleaning up." Said the veiled woman haggard.


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng asked with a frown.


    "There are so many things involved that I can''t make it clear for a while." The veiled woman takes a breath and starts searching for the mesh under her feet, ready to open the exit.


    "Are they still alive?" Chu Yunsheng changed a simple question.


    "What do you think, as a life source practitioner? Life has a price Said the veiled woman, without moving her face.


    At this time, the exit fluorescent door has been opened, Chu Yunsheng did not ask again, because he already had his own answer in mind. He followed the veiled woman and quickly left the "land of right and wrong.".


    At the next moment, the "room" in front of him is a huge earth suspended in the dark starry sky, and he and the veiled woman are like two huge incomparable human beings standing in the void universe.


    The veiled woman reached out to move the earth, zoomed in, moved, and zoomed in. It was like searching for a map. After a moment, she pointed to a place and said, "this is where we are. You still have half a day to deal with your personal affairs. Where is the next place to go? Find it on the map and tell me, I''ll inform the flight system. "


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to reach out to find the location of Xingsha City, when the veiled woman quickly found it and kept zooming in until a "forest of plants" loomed in front of them.


    "I guess you want to be here."


    ******Today''s first watch!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The veiled women did not deceive Chu Yunsheng. Their speed was indeed very fast. From the provincial capital to the plant forest near Xingsha City, the distance was nearly 900 kilometers, but it took less than half an hour to get there. Moreover, in order to avoid being detected by others, they deliberately lowered their flight speed.


    In less than half an hour, Chu didn''t want to waste, but he didn''t dare to run around. Each grid in the spinning cube was an address and a door. He could break in but couldn''t break out. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he stayed on the grid line of "spatial coordinate layer" all the time. He never stopped practicing for three days, trying to reach the middle level To March.


    Half an hour later, the spinning cube slowly drops from the sky wrapped in smoke. In a wild field, it scans for no one nearby, and then opens the revolving door. There is still a soft milky light supporting him, ready to send him to land. However, when he is about to get off the spaceship, the veiled woman is reluctant to ask him to worship the original Siberian Lord for herself ¡£


    This made Chu Yunsheng very shocked, not by the gossip relationship between them, but by the first time he saw the feelings of foreign people missing human beings


    When he looked at the veiled woman with a puzzled look, she said something more surprising to him: "do you think you are the only one?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind has been rolling this sentence, until he approached the edge of the forest, a few vegetative vines vigilantly blocked his way.


    He stopped thinking and looked at the rows and rows of plants waiting for him. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng had an indescribable taste in his heart. This was the first time that he left a place and came back to meet his acquaintances!


    In the end of chaos, there is no communication. Monsters block the road. Once they leave, they often die. Some people may not see the second side in their lives.


    However, he came back today. However, it has been a "river and mountain" change of ownership, and the power has changed. Those who lived at the bottom of the plant forest have now become the first overlord here.


    This is often the case in the world, which is unpredictable. At first, he thought that Xiaochuan''s grandsons and grandsons would be stationed in the deserted city. Relying on the half mask and the skills he left behind, they slowly developed for a year or two. After accumulating enough strength, they would finally fight against the Lord of Dongbi.


    But I can''t imagine that it was just over a month''s work. With all his hands and feet, the man in crystal clothes changed the original "history" process and embarked on another track!


    According to the habit of playing tricks on people in crystal clothes, this is probably called "the hand of God" -- with a flick, the river will turn around and go east!


    "Fleeing?" The botanist was not in charge of the door guiding work, so he quickly communicated to the masked man who was guarding the patrol. A small group of people rushed to the intersection immediately and looked at Chu Yunsheng and asked.


    A month ago, when Chu Yunsheng was here, his appearance was already different from what he is now. Now he has no scar, and he is no longer a middle-aged man. It is estimated that few people can recognize him.


    "I''m from the 9th team of the third Xibi brigade. I want to find Sun Sheng and the original 9 team." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to say his identity. Countless experiences have told him that if he claims to be the "first person in the world" who once made a big scene here, the people opposite him will not believe it at all. If they can''t make a good deal of it, they will cause a lot of fuss and waste of time.


    "Who are you? What''s the name? " The guard masked man asked cautiously and seriously.


    "Please, brother, go back and report a letter and say that an old seventeen named mute is looking for him, and he naturally knows." Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry and couldn''t break into the territory of his acquaintances by force. He had a good idea and took out a bag of food as a bribe.


    The man weighed the food in his hand. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to speak, he didn''t dare to take bribes. It''s not that he was not greedy for this bag of food, but because governor sun was the commander in chief of the masked men''s Army Corps. If this man really had something to do with the commander of the army, he would not be able to bear it.


    When he was hesitating, he wanted to return the thing to Chu Yunsheng, but he was pushed back by Chu Yunsheng. He said, "brother, it''s OK to take it. I''m in a hurry. If I want to see him in a hurry, I''ll give you an urgent fee. Please tell him quickly for me!"


    When the man heard this, he put the food in his arms and said, "this elder brother is a happy man. Because of the fierce insect disturbance recently, the rules in the forest are too strict to let you in without permission. But don''t worry, wait here first. I''ll go to find the commander of the army for you."


    With that, he ran back immediately. Sure enough, he still had money to do things.


    Although the guard captain promised Chu Yunsheng to report the news, he actually went, but as a small captain, he had the same status as Lao sun before. It was not easy to see the commander of the army because he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng had an old acquaintance with the commander of the army and accepted the ceremony. So he went all the way out of the camp and did not dare to disturb the commander directly Only an acquaintance of the deputy was invited to report on behalf of him.


    However, the adjutant laughed and said, "Lao Cai, Lao Cai, you are not stupid, are you? He said he was dumb? ""Yes Captain Cai nodded inexplicably.


    The adjutant opened his eyes and said, "can the mute speak?"


    Captain CAI was stunned, stiff on the spot, and even forgot this stubble! After half a ring, he added awkwardly: "he also said what he was, old seventeen, elder brother. I don''t think he is talking. The commander of the army is Xibi, and we are all old people from Dongbi. We don''t know the situation. In case someone is offended..."


    "What do you say?" At this time, a passing figure suddenly stopped, staring at him.


    At the first sight that he was the third supervisor, Captain CAI was startled. He was afraid of the former Xibi high-level officials. He was in a panic for a moment. Today, he was cracking down on factional disputes, but unexpectedly he ran into the muzzle of a gun.


    "Three governors, Cai Jun said that there was a mute old seventeen outside. He wanted to see --" or the adjutant was quick to respond and quickly covered up the factional dispute between masked men that CAI Jungang had just mentioned.


    "People, people? Come on! Take me When the three governors heard the speech, he was surprised and his eyes were wide open.


    Another deputy leader who came with him did not know what had happened. He even made his supervisor so excited. He kindly reminded him, "governor, we have to deal with it --"


    "deal with a fart, take me there!" As soon as the three regiments shook their heads, they pulled up Cai Jun and left. He was surprised to find out what the situation was.


    Unexpectedly, the third governor leader had just taken two steps, stopped again, pointed to the adjutant, and said, "you, hurry in and tell my elder brother that Lao seventeen is back!"


    That adjutant quickly should a, in the heart suddenly a tight, old seventeen? He is no better than Cai Jun in his position. He has heard some rumors, it is said that A shiver, words also dare not say half a word, immediately went inside.


    "Stop! Before I finished, I immediately sent another messenger Tengren to report to the chief Bi immediately, saying, well, just saying, he''s back The three governors could not find any suitable words for the moment, and said anxiously.


    "The third governor said," is he back? " The adjutant asked, not sure. It was a little strange.


    "There''s so much bullshit. Don''t go soon!" The third governor took Cai Jun again and said, "take me first!"


    Cai Jun, a newly appointed team leader, saw this kind of situation there. He was not only the governor but also the Lord Bi. Who is this person from outside!?


    However, when he was dragged to the entrance of the forest, he was completely shocked next time!


    The high-rise of the whole plant forest is out of action! Eyes full of big people!


    What''s more, the speed with which they arrived was even more astonishing. What made him almost faint was that the rarely seen Lord Bizhu not only came immediately, but also ran in the front at the speed of her crowning the forest of plants!!!


    At this moment, he finally suddenly remembered, a full of domineering Title roared in his mind - the first person in the world!


    Cai Jun legs a soft, pale face: his mother! He even accepted the gift of the first person in the world, and called others brother


    "Bizhu, wait!" Old sun suddenly sped up and stopped Xiaochuan, saying, "it''s not like that. Be careful of cheating!"


    "It''s brother Chu. It can''t be wrong. If you look at his eyes, you can see --" Xiaochuan pushed aside old sun and said excitedly.


    "Eyes?" Old sun looked carefully and found nothing special. However, he felt that his face was somewhat similar, but he was much younger.


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "my appearance changes three times a day. It''s normal that you don''t recognize me. Sometimes even I don''t recognize myself."


    After that, he opened the armor and walked step by step with Qianbi sword in his hand. The six swords burst out and roared behind him. His bravery was fierce!


    At this moment, there is no need to explain any more, and the crowd suddenly moves --


    "brother Chu!"


    "Mr. Chu!"


    "Old seventeen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd gathered around him, and the battle armor retreated like a tide. Kong Yang, who was familiar with the ground, was surrounded by him, especially the members of the original 9 team. Knowing that Chu Yunsheng liked smoking, he quickly took out the cigarette and the fire.


    "Brother, you smoke from me, just got fresh goods!"


    "It''s better to have my cigarette. I haven''t changed my taste!"


    "Go, go, seventeen, ignore them, I have lotus king here!"


    "Third brother, you are so unkind! We''ve been cheated for a long time. It''s still hidden! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the familiar faces and the crumpled cigarettes, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt that his eyes were a little dry and bitter, but had not been warm for a long time.


    He took a breath, pursed his mouth, turned to the topic and said, "where is the grass?"


    Xiaochuan secretly wiped away his tears and said, "she locked herself up and studied hard. She said that the vegetative people are too pitiful. She vowed to work out a solution."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He did not forget his business for a moment. He looked around and asked, "where is bi fangting? I heard he was still in the plant forest. Why didn''t you see him? "At the same time, in the distance, on the trunk of a tree man tens of meters high, a man put down his telescope, walked back and forth uneasily and said, "Oh, this ancestor is back!"


    ******


    today''s second watch, I don''t say anything this month. Try to code words and code words seriously! Monthly pass or something, brothers and sisters have a good time, just support floating fire! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "I didn''t see him just now, but I''ve sent someone to inform him. I think it''s still in there." Old sun didn''t notice Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts. He thought that he was the same as "Xiao Cao". He just asked by the way.


    However, Chu Yunsheng then said, "Laosun, you take me to see him. I have something urgent and I don''t have much time."


    He has only half a day left. It has been more than half an hour since he arrived here. There are still many things to be done and time is running out. It will be over in a flash. It is very urgent.


    The crowd was stunned. They realized that the purpose of Chu Yunsheng''s coming here was to see the commander of the poison gas Corps. They didn''t know what was going on for a while, and they didn''t dare to ask more questions. Although they were excited to see Chu Yunsheng alive, they were still in awe of the famous name of "the first man in the world".


    "Brother Chu, I''ll take you." Xiaochuan quickly set aside the crowd, separated a road, and ordered the botanists to immediately find and report Bi fangting''s position. In the plant forest, no matter how many supervisors there are, Bizhu is always the master, and her orders are above everything.


    However, for a long time, the communication rattan sent Bi fangting''s position. At the same time, through the communication Teng people''s information transmission, he knew that Chu Yunsheng was looking for Bi fangting. He was anxious and uneasy, like an ant on a hot pot. He did not know why. He always felt that there was no good thing in contact with this person.


    Under the guidance of Ogawa, the new leader, the botanists retreated along the way, and other legions of various colors did not dare to obstruct him.


    In the past, Bizhu was divided into East and West, each holding half a que, and his power was scattered. Once he met a strong enemy, if the two masters did not work together, the forest would be destroyed and people would die. But now the two que become one, which not only increases the bi master''s own ability, but also controls and promotes the progress of plant forest, as well as the deeper application and development of TUBI mask Accurate, thus truly became a "overlord", even to the foreign envoys, also let go!


    In addition, the civil war between the East and the West was finally over, and the legions and the people raised in the plantations were all under the control of Ogawa. There were less internal fighting and more identical orders. Although there were still some obscure factional disputes, they were all under the command of the governor. In a word, today''s plantations are full of vitality Potential.


    Under the guidance of Xiaochuan, Chu Yunsheng found Bi fangting in Shuren''s territory. If she hadn''t led the way, Chu Yunsheng would have been unable to recognize the path after more than a month''s reconstruction of the plant forest.


    Bi fangting is running from the side of Shuren. With a long distance, Chu Yunsheng can see that Bi fangting doesn''t want to see himself, although he has tried his best to cover it up.


    "Ogawa, please help me prepare some masks for the masked men''s army. I have a private talk with BIDU leader, and let them go too." Chu Yunsheng found a way to support Xiaochuan. Some things were better not to let them know. The more things they knew about him, the more trouble they would have.


    "Well, I''ll go back to prepare dinner first, and let them come too." Xiaochuan, a master of the botanical forest and a local "overlord" recognized by other races, was easily cheated by Chu Yunsheng. Maybe she trusted Chu Yunsheng, or her nature was so simple.


    After Xiaochuan left, Bi fangting was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chu, I was in a hurry and went to the toilet."


    It''s good that he doesn''t explain. The more he explains, the darker he gets. Because he doesn''t have to explain at all! Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said:


    "it doesn''t matter. I know you don''t want to see me. If I were you, I would not! I''m just here to ask you a favor. "


    Bi fangting''s heart suddenly quickened, and he instinctively wanted to refuse. His tragic experience and intuition told him that he would rather stay away from Chu Yunsheng as long as it was related to Chu Yunsheng. However, when his words came to his mouth, he was forced to go back by Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, so he said vaguely: "you can say that, I don''t have a big skill, just make some poison..."


    Later, the more you say it, the more likely it is to show that you are useless and can''t help much.


    "It has nothing to do with this. I just want to ask you, did you know the whereabouts of other people after the first World War of Huangshan? If you think about it, there is a black man named Edgar. Where is he now Chu Yunsheng asked without a word. Although he was worried that Edgar and they might have died, they had made enough psychological preparations, but people always hold a glimmer of hope before seeing the exact news.


    But Bi fangting is the only clue to this matter. If he can escape to the plant forest alive, he must know something.


    Sure enough, Bi fangting seemed to be suddenly enlightened and relieved of his heavy burden. He said, "that''s it. When you left last time, I wonder why you didn''t ask me, thinking At first, we all thought that you were dead, and the insects came from the south. We could only escape to the north. At the beginning, we also divided the boundary between the snow city and the fire city. Later, monsters attacked everywhere, beat and fled, fled and died. Without the ice, the fire existed. We were all human beings and soon mixed together, or we could not survive.Finally, the black man you mentioned escaped to the spore forest and went to a big village first. However, there were too many people to live in. The opinions of the leaders of all parties were not unified. After several days of quarrel, they reluctantly decided to move to wuheng to establish a living area. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng opened up the old doubts, but a new one arose: "so they are all in wuheng now? Then why did you come out again? "


    Bi fangting said with a wry smile: "it''s not Wucheng. It was good at the beginning. After a few days, there were contradictions within. In short, there were three parties in charge of those matters. At the beginning, there were three parties. The black man, Cao Zhengyi and Xiao Jiang, the black man and Cao Zhengyi and Xiao Jiang, the black man, took the power of the former city of fire as the second party It''s the people from the original stronghold who have become the third party. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. Sometimes there were more internal fights than foreign enemies. When he was in Jinling City, he had a deep understanding, so he asked, "what happened later?"


    Bi fangting said with a bitter face: "I also wanted to stand by your original people at that time, but they already had a female foreigner who was more capable than me. Xiao Jiang had a prejudice against me, so -"


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to mention this, just talk about the point."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t care, Bi fangting finally put his heart down and said, "it was originally the power of blowing snow city. Later, the black man you mentioned had no idea where he came from. He just convinced the people in Dazhai village to support Xiao Jiang and his followers. As a result, the three sides changed into two sides, and the two sides had the same power. Just as in Huangshan, he divided wuheng into two and each took one side.


    At the beginning, Xiao Jiang couldn''t fight Ji Qing, and he suffered a lot in several big battles. Later, relying on the skills you left behind and their crazy cultivation, their strength increased day and night. The more they fought, the stronger they fought, the more fierce they fought. Soon


    I''m afraid that Xiao Jiang and I can make new accounts and settle old ones. When we are in chaos, we can slip away and wander all the way. We almost lost our lives several times, and then we escaped here to make a living. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment. Knowing the whole story, Chu Yunsheng immediately prepared to leave for Wucheng. After thinking about it, he said, "as long as you are still alive, tell Xiaochuan for me, and I won''t go to dinner. In addition, it''s better not to talk about it. You should understand it."


    Bi fangting nodded and said, "I know, so I dare not see you. Now the whole alien race is looking for you! Since that fox spirit caught an ice Messenger, we have learned a lot. It''s not easy to know you, especially after Huangshan Now, under the planning of the fox spirit before leaving, we have cured the memory lost ice and taken the opportunity to join the ice League temporarily to deal with the insects that have become more and more uneasy outside.


    In addition, they also got a lot of information about you from the ice League. They are planning to carry out a large-scale siege on you, and the other four leagues are also involved. Therefore, if you want to go to Wucheng, don''t make such a big noise as you just came to the botanical forest. If you can''t get it right, there will be spies on the bucket. As soon as you leave, Xiaojiang will be finished.


    I''m not afraid of your jokes. If I didn''t like this place too much, I would be ready to slip away... "


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make a big noise after a while to attract their eyes. These son of bitches, I''ll let them pay their blood debts!"


    Bi fangting was probably frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s fierce eyes and stammered: "Mr. Chu, I''ve said a lot just now. Don''t take it to heart! The plant forest is different from that of wuheng. The communication rattan people are extremely loyal to Lord Bi. Their life and death are all controlled by the idea of Lord Bi. The whole plant forest is under their close monitoring. With my poison, no one dares to sell the plant forest. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, his eyes suddenly shot a cold light, and said: "if I guess right, that Fox Spirit help you, just want to use you to enter the ice League inside, become her eyes and ears spies, tell Xiaochuan, let her pay attention to be on guard, don''t be so easy to trust others."


    Bi fangting sneered: "Mr. Chu, you can rest assured that we are not so stupid. We have discussed it. Now the most urgent thing is to use their contradictions to enhance the strength of the plant forest. Only with the strength of self-protection can we play with them."


    "You''re right." Chu Yunsheng suddenly seemed to think of something, and said: "the original place where Xibi Bi Lord was buried, let Xiaochuan have time to check it carefully. Don''t ask more, I can only tell you so much."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if he wants to be complicated. Maybe there is no conspiracy, but who knows?


    Bi fangting was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more. For him, it''s better to ask less about Chu Yunsheng, if his life is not too long.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to disturb Xiaochuan and his grandchildren, but they were waiting outside all the time. However, he was short of time and didn''t want to talk in detail. He only gave a few words to Xiaochuan and Laosun, and then left quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare to detain him. After a long time, only a little girl''s angry voice rang out in the main room of Bi: "elder sister, uncle is coming. How can you not tell me? I''m so angry!"At this time, Chu Yunsheng has already been in the cube spaceship of crystal clothes man, the next destination is Wucheng!


    ******


    it may only take a few seconds to cast a vote, but for the floating fire, these seconds are very important. Thank you!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    when Chu Yunsheng set out from Shencheng, it was close to the moment when the faint light was about to disappear, and he delayed for more than an hour in the plant forest. By the time he reached the sky of Wucheng, the earth was completely covered in darkness.


    Under his strong demand, the man in crystal clothes reluctantly agreed to suspend the spinning cube in the sky above wuheng, open the revolving door, and let Chu Yunsheng "jump" down instead of landing in the wilderness.


    Looking down from the sky, wuheng is not what he and Edgar saw at first. It is completely submerged in the spore forest, more like an ancient city lost in a huge forest.


    Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes, opened his armor, and stepped gently down from the cube revolving door. In mid air, he continuously used "Tengzhi battle energy" to stop the inertia under the acceleration of gravity. It was like jumping on a step and falling quietly on a dark street.


    It can be seen that the streets are not clean, and there are even many pieces of broken glass. However, compared with other ruins cities that Chu Yunsheng walked through, the scene of corpses everywhere is much cleaner and tidier.


    I think it''s because of the barrier of spore forest. As long as there is no war between Zerg, few wars can spread here. Besides those deadly viruses, I''m afraid only human infighting can destroy the city.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s eardrum moved, he turned to a broken cake shop on the street, holding his breath. At the same time, a patrol team of about 56 people, holding torches, turned from the intersection of the street and patrolled all the way down the street.


    "Brothers, take a rest here. I''ve been walking for a long time." One of the leaders stopped across the street from the cake shop and turned to say hello.


    "Boss, it''s time to have a rest. I''ve been patrolling and patrolling every day. I''ve never seen a monster attack. It''s not upsetting!"


    "Keep your voice down. Sister Jiang hears you. You can''t bear it!"


    "Ah, boss, do you think our city of Wu is funny? It''s full of yin and Yang. When there were three forces before, the eldest of two sides was a woman. The other side, although the eldest one was a man, the girl surnamed Jing was more effective than their boss. It''s really evil!"


    "Do you know what happened to us? Know what is a real master!? How many people do you admire and worship? No idea! These things, which were not allowed to be disclosed, were ordered to be kept secret. Today, I''m glad to let you have a look at your horizons and wash your ears! "


    "Brother, boss, there are people who are better than six stars and eighteen generals!"


    "Bah, you bastard! Six stars and eighteen generals? I didn''t have the courage to fight in front of him at that time! "


    "So good? How about it? "


    "Blow? You know, it''s Mr. Cao. When he was in front of him, he was like a grandson! "


    "Cao, Cao, Cao ye, no, impossible?"


    "I know you don''t believe it! What is Cao ye? He even killed the ice emissary, the fire emissary and the entire mechanical Corps! What do you think Mr. Cao is in front of him


    "Boss, you are trying to make our brothers happy. How could there be such a person --"


    "well, you haven''t met before, and you probably won''t have a chance in your life."


    "Boss, you said so well. Is this man a man or a woman?"


    "Fool, if I say what the woman said, the authentic man, how can everyone call him" the old man ", has a well-known nickname: old skeleton!"


    "It turned out to be an old man. I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng didn''t listen any more. He planned to wait for them to leave before moving. It seems that these people will have a chat for a while. He has no time to wait. As soon as he turns around, he goes out through the back door.


    However, he didn''t know how far to sneak. After passing the gate of a vocational school, many people suddenly came out of nowhere and crowded him to go inside.


    "It''s going to start. It''s going to start! All in, don''t get caught! "


    He was just about to leave, and his heart turned. He might as well go in and ask someone about the residence of the high-rise buildings in Wucheng, so that he would not have to look for a strong man.


    Just as he wanted to catch someone here, the iron gate was closed quietly. A dozen or so awakened people with fluctuating energy were guarding the door. Others were rushing towards the girl who was "bought" in the teaching building. The man who bought her dared to kidnap the people in the normal university!? Not afraid to die? Who can offend the people in this?


    Chu Yunsheng there also care how she thinks, right hand dead cover panic well Mou young mouth, but unexpectedly was bitten by her!


    "Don''t talk. My name is Chu Yunsheng. Do you remember that?"


    ******(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! £©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    As if he didn''t hear it, he struggled desperately. His eyes were full of fear, and the wood energy on his body was full of energy, and he would attack.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly carried her hands behind her and lowered her voice: "don''t move. I won''t do anything to you. Do you still remember that I will drive away poison in the stronghold? I came with that black Edgar, remember? "


    Well Mou young body suddenly stiff for a moment, looking at Chu Yunsheng in shock, looking at a full minute of time, suddenly and violently struggling.


    Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she didn''t recognize herself like this. Suddenly, he said a series of fluent Mu Neng''s skills, which he had left to Jing Mou you in private.


    As he said more and more, Jing Mou young gradually stopped struggling and looked at Chu Yunsheng in disbelief.


    "Do you recognize it now?" Seeing that she was no longer struggling and her eyes changed, Chu Yunsheng tentatively released her right hand, which covered her mouth. A trace of blood mixed with saliva, which was tightly connected between her mouth and Chu Yunsheng''s palm, was stretched into a crystal silk thread


    "Mr. Lennon, is it really you? You''re not dead yet! " Well Mou young delicate face, expression is extremely complex.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, but he forgot for a moment. When he was in the botanical forest, he seemed to have always used the name Lennon. After a long time, he used too many pseudonyms, and sometimes he often confused himself.


    "They all said you were dead. It turned out that Great Well Mou young excitedly twinkles the eyes, the head slightly deviates, the mouth accidentally bumps into Chu Yunsheng''s cautious palm which has not been removed, the sticky blood immediately smears on her pink lips.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lennon, I didn''t mean to I''ll treat it. " Jing Mou you moved his lips back embarrassed, but he blushed for no reason. Chu Yunsheng quickly took back his right hand, rubbed his clothes untidy, looked at his watch, and said, "no, please take me in quickly. Don''t disturb others. I''m looking for Edgar. I have something urgent to do!"


    Well Mou young Leng for a while, and looked at Chu Yunsheng behind the beautiful girl, I do not know why there is a strange feeling in the heart, but in Chu Yunsheng''s continuous urge, also can''t think more, quickly nodded: "well, you come with me."


    Just now, "buy" the girl all heard, in order to avoid leaking out, Chu Yunsheng pulled her together, followed by jingmou young.


    The gate guard looks heavily guarded. Several Chu Yunsheng have seen him in the city of fire, but they should not know themselves. Even if there is a stereogram of the ice clan when he was young, the time has passed so long, and few people can remember it so clearly.


    "Dean Jing, are these two?" When the guard sees Jing Mou young going out for a while, he even brings back two strange men and women and asks with a stiff head.


    "Elder brother Shi, they are my friends. Don''t worry about it." Well Mou young has always given Chu Yunsheng a very polite feeling, I can''t imagine it is still so.


    "Dean Jing, it''s not me I can''t afford to be afraid that elder sister Jiang will find out. " The guard of Shi''s surname is one of the first two. On weekdays, the head of the hospital always follows the rules and is kind to people. He never does anything to embarrass them. I don''t know what''s going on today. He even takes the initiative to violate the regulations.


    Strangers without a background are not allowed to enter the normal university. This is the death order of sister Jiang.


    "I''ll explain it to my sister. I won''t embarrass you." Well Mou young er a voice way.


    The guard, surnamed Shi, did not dare to offend Jing Mou you. He immediately said thanks to her and led the three of them in.


    Soon, following the torch along the road, the three people came to a residential building. There was still a guard at the door. After the same excuse, they went straight up to the third floor.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    One slow two fast, well Mou young gently knock on the wooden door of Room 302.


    Half ring, a confused voice, from far to near, said: "mygod! Who is it so late? "


    "Doctor, it''s me, koji!" Jingmou young stands outside the door in a high voice.


    People inside purr a series of English, a burst of slapping slippers sound quickly appeared behind the door, as if not awake.


    With a click, the door opened, and a black man looked out of the room with a sleepy eye, yawned and said, "well, why is it so late - Oh! Mygod! Mygod!..."


    He seemed to be in some violent fright and retreated.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the wooden door slammed shut!


    Immediately behind the door came a sharp undulating prayer, shivering, as if to see a ghost.


    "Doctor? ¡ª¡ª¡±Well Mou young did not finish, Chu Yunsheng interrupted her, a deep voice: "Edgar, it''s me, I''m not dead, open the door!"


    After half a sound, the sound was restored, and the wooden door was slowly opened.


    Edgar stood inside and watched Chu Yunsheng for nearly three minutes. Then he cried with joy: "God bless, God bless! Mr. Lennon, you are still aliveChu Yunsheng pushed aside the man who was blocking the entrance and said coldly, "he hasn''t come to work in recent years. How can I be blessed? Come in with me. I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s serious face, although Edgar is still trying to pinch his own thighs, but the heart is a Lin, he and Chu Yunsheng for a long time, know Chu Yunsheng this expression, never joke, there must be a big event, so he was born to suppress self doubt whether there are illusions..


    "Xiaojing, I have to trouble you to go and call Jiang qianqin and Cao Zhengyi here. In addition to the two of them, no one else should be disturbed. Remember to keep secret!" Chu Yunsheng just walked two steps to the living room and turned back. The "bought" girl said, "take her with you. Look at her. Don''t let her run away!"


    What he is going to say next can only be known by him and Edgar, and the others will be more dangerous if they know more.


    "Ah?" Well eyes young lost their voice.


    However, the girl was even more frightened. Edgar, Jing Muyou, Jiang qianqin and Cao Zhengyi could easily crush her with a little finger out of these names. No, not only she, but also boss Xu, as well as the backstage of boss Xu, are as weak as ants in their hands! And among these people, there are already two men. This man is very respectful, and even his tone is just like an order!


    No wonder he dares to say the four words of "robbing the family and killing the clan" in boss Xu''s territory! Wuheng, when there is such a magical man, how never heard of it?


    ¡­¡­


    After the two people left, Chu Yunsheng casually sat on the sofa in the living room. There was a plant like phosphor in the room, which made the room bright and the sight movement unobstructed.


    "Mr. Lennon, how did you survive?"


    "Edgar, I''m here for an important thing --"


    the two almost spoke in the same voice.


    "How I survived, I''ll tell you slowly when I have time. Now listen to me. It''s very important." Chu Yunsheng looked at his watch. There was less than two hours left. Then he took a cigarette from wunafu and said, "I''m going to leave for the United States. There are less than two hours left. You can consider whether you want to go with me now --"


    "back to the United States Edgar had been standing on one side and did not dare to sit down. Although he had been very careful and restrained himself, when he heard Chu Yunsheng say that he was going to the United States, he still couldn''t help it. He jumped up and exclaimed.


    From Chu Yunsheng''s great transformation into a living man, and now he suddenly said that he could go back to the United States, Edgar only felt that he was dreaming tonight, which was too unreal!


    Chu Yunsheng waved to him to sit down, but his face was very serious. He said in a deep voice, "listen to me, don''t interrupt me. It''s going to the United States, but the risk is very high. It may be many times more dangerous than when we broke out of the mucus area. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. So, do you want to think clearly, go or not? Don''t rush to answer me, it''s a matter of life and death! "


    As soon as he had finished, Edgar said excitedly, "Mr. Lennon, I''ll go, even if I die. I haven''t been thinking about Tina and my two children for a few years. I''m breaking down in that kind of ordeal!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said lonely, "Edgar, you are very excited now. Before Cao and Cao come, you should calm down and think carefully. This is a matter of life and death."


    Edgar clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lennon. No matter how dangerous I may be, I will do it if there is any chance."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "well, since you decide to go back, I have two things to explain to you. You should remember it and think about it again."


    "Please say, don''t say two, even 200, and I will abide by it." Edgar''s mood is still excited. How exciting is going home for him?


    Chu Yunsheng flicked the ash and said clearly: "first, I take you away. It''s selfish. I want you to help me to be a translator and guide. I''m not familiar with that place. Second, the way I take you is very special. You may not know anything. It''s like sleeping for a while. But here, I have to tell you that you may have slept If you go, you will never wake up, or you may wake up in America! But as long as I live, you''ll be fine! During this period, you can only trust me unconditionally, because I can''t give you any explanation, so you have to think about it again! "


    To say that Edgar is not worried at all, it is a lie. No one wants to die without knowing it. Even if it is a great danger, if you can''t spell it out and just "sleep" and hang up, no one will feel reconciled.


    But he is also very clear about the conditions for cooperation with Chu Yunsheng. As early as in the small town outside Jinling, Chu Yunsheng''s words are still fresh in his mind:


    "remember to cooperate with me, and never ask questions like why and what happened, understand?"


    But in fact, later he also gradually understood that Chu Yunsheng would tell him if he could, and would never tell him if he could not.


    It was a very difficult choice to entrust his life to a word. However, Edgar knew better that this might be the only chance for him to return to the United States. Therefore, after a moment, he also calmed down and said in a low voice and with caution: "Mr. Lennon, if I had not had you in my life, I would not have died many times. Therefore, to you, I have not There are problems of trust and distrust I have already thought clearly, just two words: go home"Good!" Chu Yunsheng put out the cigarette end and said, "when we get to the United States, we will do another big fight! You pack your things first, I''ll have a rest, wake me up in an hour and set out together


    He had not had a rest for three days and nights. His body was so tired that he just wanted to fall back and go to sleep to recover a little energy and prepare for the next biggest crisis from the crystal clothes man.


    Edgar made a heavy order, and was about to go to his bedroom to pack up his things. Suddenly he turned around and hesitated, "Mr. Lennon, I don''t know if I should tell you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng replied vaguely.


    "About Tan Ning." Edgar thought about it, but he said it.


    ******


    thank you for your alliance! Thank you all for your support! Floating fire will definitely work harder.


    Now, it''s only 10 votes away from the top 50 of the monthly ticket list! Please worship all heroes and heroes and help each other!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Tan Ning?" Chu Yunsheng wakes up with a start.


    Edgar stammered, "yes This, she, she has now, has... "


    "What''s going on, you just say it!" Seeing Edgar''s stuttering, Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, thinking that Tan Ning might be dead or missing, but in any case, Edgar was shocked and said:


    "Mr. Lennon, she is the fifth heaven guide of the multi-functional clan!"


    "What Chu Yunsheng couldn''t believe his ears. As if he had heard something wrong, he sprang up straight from the sofa. His eyes were wide, and his sleepiness suddenly disappeared. The blue veins on his forehead were even exposed!


    Edgar, an agitated spirit, came to her in a hurry and said, "Mr. Lennon, it can''t be blamed for her. At the beginning of the first World War in Huangshan, the ice people forcibly took her away. At that time, everyone thought you were" dead ", so her value in the hands of the ice clan was not so great. The only function was to blackmail the multi-functional people.


    Later, the duoneng group did use a very important technology to change her back. She was a girl, neither an awakener nor a fierce person. She could not even decide her life or death, and she could only let them control her. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was as heavy as a stone, his head was a bit disordered, and he was walking back and forth in front of the sofa. He thought of ten thousand possibilities, but he could not think of such a result in the end!


    In the first World War of Huangshan, he almost killed himself and prevented tiandaoren from returning to the throne! After becoming a bug, for sure, he went to the original battlefield with a silly bug, and the divine realm was proved to be destroyed! How did you end up with a return to your position!?


    He can''t accept the result, so much effort, so much sacrifice, all in vain? Tan Ning finally failed to escape this disaster?


    Suddenly, as if there was a dark shadow in his heart, Chu Yunsheng suddenly startled, raised his head, looked at Edgar closely, and said, "how do you know?"


    Edgar had never seen Chu Yunsheng look so gloomy and cold that he could not help shivering. He even said, "she has been here several times since she returned to her position."


    "When did it happen?" Chu Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "The last time, it should have been more than half a year ago. Since then, she has not been here." Edgar thought for a moment, and affirmed.


    "Half a year ago, half a year ago..." Chu Yunsheng''s voice became lower and lower, as if he was talking to himself. A fact that he didn''t want to admit but was bloody in front of him jumped into his mind: more than half a year ago, the war came, Jinling City hung in New York, 127 aircraft, five league, Chushu men, duoneng, tiandaoren, Tan Ning, No.5, siege, suicide, death


    He suddenly took a breath, a very uncomfortable feeling filled his chest, as if there was no place to vent!


    If, after all, the person who saved him with his life turned around and stabbed a relative more important than his own life, then who was wrong?


    "Maybe she''s not who she was anymore!" Chu Yunsheng heaved a long sigh, and the turbid air was exhausted.


    Edgar didn''t need to say that. He also knew that it was not tan Ning''s fault, let alone his fault. Before the breakout of the city of fire, Tan Ning had the ambition to die, but she became the guide of heaven. Maybe she was not the original one, and everything could not help her.


    Wrong, can only be wrong in this world, wrong in this doomsday, wrong in this iron barrel like dark world!


    Since he left Shencheng, in the botanical forest and in Wucheng, the warm feeling brought to him by meeting acquaintances again and again has disappeared in an instant!


    The world is still that indifferent world, there is no trace of sunshine, there is no star can twinkle.


    However, today''s Chu Yunsheng is no longer the original Chu Yunsheng. After experiencing the changes of life and death and the loss of his relatives, he is as firm and sharp as the blade of a sword. In a flash, he calms down.


    "Not good!" Chu Yunsheng forced a cold light in his eyes, glanced around and said in a deep voice: "Edgar, don''t clean up any more, and set off immediately! Late, too late


    If Tan Ning had been to Wucheng more than once, it would be very simple to install a monitor or something in Edgar''s house with his multi-functional technological ability. This is no more subtle than that of the botanical forest under the overlord.


    "Lunnon -" Edgar was so frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s expression that he was in a cold sweat. Every time he was with Chu Yunsheng, although he always felt very safe, at the same time, he had a terrifying sense of extreme danger.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Edgar was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door, which startled them out of thin air.


    Chu Yunsheng made a gesture of silence. He quietly drew out Qianbi sword and opened his armor. He went to the door silently and nodded to indicate Edgar to speak.


    "Who? Well Edgar nodded, probing.


    "Doctor, open the door, it''s us!" It''s not Jing Mou you who speaks, but another woman.


    Chu Yunsheng met too many people. Many of them were familiar with their voices and could not tell. So they looked at Edgar with their eyes.Edgar immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yunsheng and said it silently with his mouth: Jiang qianqin.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and quietly retreated to the wall. He always held QianPi sword in his hand, and showed the posture that he could get out of the sword at the first time.


    Edgar pointed to the door, then walked over with light feet, took a cautious look in the cat''s eye, and made a OK gesture to Chu Yunsheng, who was probing his head. After getting Chu Yunsheng''s response, he regained his composure, took a breath, unscrewed the doorknob, and opened the door.


    "Laohei, why do you open the door now, master?" As soon as the gate opened, a figure burst in, Zhang Wangdao.


    Edgar ignored him and quickly let Jiang qianqin, Jing Mou you and another girl in. He stretched out his neck and looked around from the door. He quickly closed the door, turned his back against the wooden door, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and his heart pounded. He was not so nervous, but was driven by Chu Yunsheng!


    "All here?" Chu Yunsheng immediately emerged from behind the wall of the room, but he did not retreat. First, he was in a critical situation. He was sure that the multi-functional people knew he was here and would soon act. Secondly, he was not recognized by Cao Zhengyi and never seen by Jiang qianqin. When he was in the RV, he was wearing a headgear, so it was troublesome and time-consuming to explain.


    "Mr. Chu? Is it really you? " Jiang qianqin asked hesitantly.


    "Master! It''s definitely the old man. Besides the old man, who can have such a armour! " Cao Zhengyi, however, insisted with delight.


    "Don''t say it. There''s a sudden change. Edgar and I are going to leave soon!" Chu Yunsheng''s voice was low but firm, as if irresistible. He continued: "the multi-functional people will arrive soon. Once the fight starts, wuheng will be over. Let''s talk about it. Let''s talk about it later. Edgar, go!"


    Then, regardless of their reaction, he immediately pulled Edgar up and rushed out. As he passed the girl he bought, he frowned and said, "this girl knows I''ve been here. Don''t let her go out of Normal University. Take care of it!"


    The girl shivered. A man like her, who was only worth 50 Jin of grain, thought that Chu Yunsheng would kill her and kill her. She was so scared that she turned pale. When she heard that she wanted to take care of her, there was only a trace of blood in half a sound.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had already rushed to the roof with Edgar. According to the method of the veiled woman, he sent a signal to the spaceship through the small cube in his pocket, asking them to come and take him immediately.


    Suddenly, the fog of the university came to a sudden stop, and the cloud suddenly came to a sudden stop.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, heart: or late, they come!


    "Edgar, I can''t fight them here. You go down first, and I''ll lead them away!" Chuga''s going to get down and get ready to jump.


    At this time, only saw a triangle cold shining cold aircraft, whoosh over Chu Yunsheng''s head, Xiao ran stopped.


    "Chu Yunsheng, if you don''t want to kill them, come with me!" A three-dimensional hologram is shot out from the bow of a triangular aircraft. A woman in a Xiaosha battle suit says coldly.


    "Tan Ning?" Chu Yunsheng''s already opened Aurora bow pauses for a moment.


    "I know you can destroy an aircraft with one arrow, but if I want to round you up, how can I send only one aircraft? I can only delay them for three minutes. After three minutes, the huge fleet will arrive! In three minutes, you can''t run far without an aircraft, and wuheng will be reduced to a scorched land like the capital of Shu! " The indifferent Tan ninggao pointed to the aircraft above and said coldly:


    "this aircraft is of Jin nationality. It''s not only very fast, but also the automatic navigation program has been set up. It''s straight to the west coast of the United States. Let''s go, there are 2 minutes left!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the cold Tan Ning. He didn''t know what it was like. He just said, "why help me?"


    The indifferent Tan Ning said coldly: "you once saved me once, I return you once! Chu Yunsheng, from now on, we will be clear. If we see each other again, we will be enemies! "


    Chu Yunsheng laughed coldly. He did not return his head and said, "Edgar, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!" Edgar gritted his teeth and said, "but I''m going home!"


    "Well, we''ll get on her boat!" Chu Yunsheng strides towards the lander, armor streamer, and snow.


    Tan Ning, who is indifferent in the three-dimensional image, trembles slightly and incomprehensibly. In her eyes, there are countless desolations that can''t be said, and they flash away.


    It was a wild snow field, a "hero of the world", wearing shining ancient armor, holding a green rainbow sword that cut iron like mud, wearing a flaming red cloak and clothing, stepping on insects and snowflakes, the group of demons retreated, and the ice clan made way. Just like today, she strode towards her step by step


    It was a world full of gunfire, and the whole city was crumbling. A skeleton like man gently asked her, "are you afraid?"


    It was a place like the hell of Shura. The corpses were piled up like mountains, and countless red lights were raging. A man who stood up to heaven and did not fight to the ground would block all the fatal attacks for her in the front. Even if the mountain hit the top, he would protect her under his body and never leave her behind until he died¡­¡­


    One scene after another, heart broken into a river.


    In that remote place, a huge underground base, a beautiful girl, turned off the communication device, closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears floated down, murmuring sadly: if life is just like the first sight Meet again, but have become a deadly enemy


    ******


    the second watch has been delivered. It''s really hard to fight with the floating fire in these two days. I''m working at work and try to keep the momentum of two shifts every day! Finally, one more call: ask for the monthly ticket!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The arrow like Golden Triangle aircraft broke through the sound barrier at the moment of acceleration, but strangely, it did not know what method it used to stably control the vibration of the surrounding air and did not make the expected explosion.


    Immediately, it shot out of the sky of wuheng like a meteor and disappeared in the vast darkness. At the same time, a huge fleet which was advancing in the north direction hesitated for a moment, turned around and immediately pursued the meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    It is the first time for Chu Yunsheng and Edgar to travel in this kind of aircraft, but Chu Yunsheng is OK. He has boarded a more advanced cubic spaceship. He is regarded as a person who has seen the world. However, Edgar is not so lucky. As soon as he enters the cabin full of super Era sense, he is surrounded by various instruments and equipment, as well as the amazing cabin that can only be seen in science fiction movies Shock, coupled with the original fear in my heart, can hardly speak.


    As soon as they got on the ship, they looked around and found out that it was an unmanned aircraft. They didn''t even have an imaginary intelligent robot who could speak. It seems that it is only practical in war. In the real world, only the guide displays holograms and some automatic facilities in the cabin. Everything is based on practicality and efficiency, the designer estimates I don''t want to waste resources on anything flashy.


    Tan Ning has set the route of the aircraft, and the direction of the central control room has been locked. Chu Yunsheng and Edgar have no right to enter, while the weapon system and warehouse cabin have no authority. Everything is under the automatic control program of the aircraft.


    The only thing they can do is to fix themselves on the seats in the cabin to prevent them from being shaken and fall down. This is different from the cube spaceship. In the cube, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t even feel any sense of flight and acceleration. He always seems to be motionless. Once the revolving door is opened and closed, he will arrive at another place. How much inertia control does the crystal clothed man have on the inside of the ship It''s almost to the peak.


    To achieve this, apart from the fact that people in crystal clothes have super high technological ability, Chu Yunsheng vaguely feels that it is not so simple in fact.


    People in crystal clothes are always engraved in every detail, revealing the idea of pursuing perfection, perfection and luxury. Their application of science and technology is based on such pursuit, like art, and even mixed with some seemingly useless things that can reflect their lofty and full of art.


    In contrast, other alien groups, whether they are the five energy aircraft of the ice clan, the circular aircraft of the multi-energy family, and the triangle aircraft of the Jin family, all their scientific and technological strength is concentrated on practical use, such as flight system, defense system, weapon system, etc., and there is no other flashy thing! This, all embody their ideological core - practical!


    They won''t make a wonderful shell of water sparkling on the surface of the aircraft in order to pursue mystery and nobility; they will not spend their mind on the pursuit of comfort in the cabin! They seem to be committed to the maximum and optimal effects of war, not anything else.


    The above is the conclusion drawn by Chu Yunsheng in two different spaceships. This conclusion seems useless, but he vaguely feels that there must be many unknown secrets hidden in it, which may be very important and touch the core


    While boarding the triangular aircraft, Chu Yunsheng conveniently dropped the small cube of the veil woman''s light into the Wu Na Fu. Now he can''t count on them. Just one Jin family aircraft can scare them away, not to mention the multi-functional low-altitude warships that are chasing behind.


    The people in crystal clothes are far more cautious than Chu Yunsheng. Maybe they don''t want to appear in public, or they are not strong enough. In short, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know, because it has little to do with him.


    He agreed to the veiled woman''s proposal for cooperation. First, he was forced by the situation at that time. Secondly, he did not have any other way to get to the United States. Now these two obstacles suddenly disappeared, so the basis for cooperation between the two sides would no longer exist. Moreover, he did not want to take great risks to "wonder" what kind of frozen land and royal emperor Beiying.


    So he used the wuna Rune to cut off all contact between the light body and the outside world at the first time, but it was not destroyed. This thing might still be useful, but it was vague, just an intuition.


    As Chu Yunsheng pondered, the aircraft had already flown over the sea. Tan Ning was right. The speed of the Jin''s Walker was indeed very fast. In addition, it took more than a minute to fly ahead of time. The multi-functional fleet behind them only had time to launch a salvo, so it was left far behind.


    Looking at the navigation hologram, the aircraft they were riding gradually separated from the dense fleet behind them, and moved rapidly on the earth map. Chu Yunsheng just breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt a faint vibration of the ship''s hull!


    Still hit!


    Then, the alarm sounded everywhere, and many information data that he and Edgar could not understand were flashing rapidly. At the moment, Tan Ning''s communication had been cut off. Their aircraft was like an island in the sea, isolated from the world.


    Although he didn''t know the speed of the flight, he didn''t know the situation of the high-speed flight every second, but he didn''t know the situation of the "high-speed flight" every second, but he didn''t know the situation of the "high-speed flight" every second, but he didn''t know the situation!"It''s decimal!"


    As an engineer, especially a program debugging engineer, Chu Yunsheng has deep and solid skills in "eating", and is very familiar with various systems, far more than his understanding of sword style. This is probably his ability in the sunshine era, which can be used in a few places now.


    Then, according to the frequency of its beating and the guess of the meaning of the characters, and compared with the speed of the aircraft moving on the route map, his engineers calculated the possible "crash" time and place in a short time:


    about 500 kilometers off the west coast of the United States!


    "Edgar, get ready to jump!" Chu Yunsheng, a bite, loud voice.


    Although it was nearly 500 kilometers away from the west coast of the United States at the time of the crash, there must still be a vast sea under him, but the pursuers behind him have gradually disappeared. Only the threat from the sea is really not good. He can "summon" the spinning cube of the man in crystal clothing. However, Chu Yunsheng does not want to take this step until he has to. After all, there is only one left 500 kilometers down!


    Edgar was now quite calm, holding his hands to the edge of his seat, holding his figure against the more and more shaking of the ship.


    As time goes by, the only thing to be thankful for is that the black rain cloud monster with giant claws never appears!


    Chu Yunsheng used this period of time to make a hexagram. He pushed it out and sealed it on Edgar. He had no way to know whether it would explode or crash directly. He could only take precautions in advance.


    But he will not wait to die. Although the ship of the aircraft is strong, it can not block his roaring cloud arrow!


    Before the explosion or crash, he must cut the hull with the roaring cloud arrow and jump into the sea at high altitude, and rely on the "Teng Zhi Zhan Neng" inertia of the armor to avoid being broken to pieces.


    Just when he was ready for everything, quietly waiting to get close to the coast and ready to start, the countdown had entered the last five digits. Suddenly, his body was light, and the feeling of weightlessness suddenly rushed into his brain. The navigation map clearly showed that his cabin was separated from the body of the aircraft in the air, one was still rushing forward, the other was falling into the sea in a parabola.


    It seems that the cabin has the function of counteracting. After falling to half the height, Chu Yunsheng did not notice the tendency of accelerating the crash. Instead, he always flew to the sea at a smooth speed. Therefore, he put down the bow string that had just been opened slightly. It might be better to land in this way than to jump. After all, the sea below is extremely dangerous.


    Boom!


    The main body of the aircraft exploded in the air in the distance. The shock wave generated by the air wave made the cabin shake violently, and the falling direction was slightly pushed away.


    Chu Yunsheng is OK. He was originally in the realm of sanyuantian. Even if there were no other preventive measures, it would not hinder anything. Edgar was different. He was an ordinary man. If Chu Yunsheng had not given him the hexajia Rune he had just sealed, he would have been shocked to vomit blood at the moment.


    Bang!


    Before the two of them recovered from the shock, there was another loud noise. The huge wave rose on the sea surface, and the impact force like hitting the concrete ground suddenly hit them.


    Pooh!


    Edgar vomited blood and passed out.


    Under inertia, the cabin continues to impact below the sea surface, but the speed has been greatly reduced.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately released his fixed equipment and patted Edgar''s bleeding face. There was no reaction!


    "Edgar?"


    Chu Yunsheng quickly put his finger under his nostrils and breathed a sigh of relief! It''s probably a shock! He no longer cares about him, and immediately starts to observe the surrounding situation through the navigation information map. The danger has not been completely relieved, and the sea monster may appear at any time!


    One minute, two minutes Under the buoyancy of the sea water, the inertia of the cabin gradually stops, and after a moment, it begins to rise slowly.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to split the cabin, because he could not find the "mechanism" to open the hatch, so he could only dismantle it by violence. However, after seeing a huge sea monster "curiously" passing under the cabin through the navigation map, he gave up his mind.


    After swimming around the cabin for several times, the sea monster probably found nothing special. He set off the waves in disappointment and turned back into the bottomless sea.


    After a few minutes, the cabin finally surfaced. It was almost exhausted when it was braking in the air. At the moment, it could only drift with the current.


    After a while, the navigation map in front of Chu Yunsheng began to appear faintly, and it would disappear at any time. After that, the lighting equipment in the cabin gradually faded, and the energy had reached the final level!


    ******


    for recommendation tickets!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Fortunately, except for the first sea monster, we did not encounter the second one. After all, the ocean is too large, and they scattered all over the world. Even if the number is large, the density will not be high. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng conjectures that large sea monsters should have their own food circle. Without special reasons, they can not gather in a special place.


    After a night''s drifting, the next day, the faint light appeared. Chu Yunsheng, with his sharp sword, sent out a sword style, stabbed the upper cabin of the cabin, opened a large hole, and carefully leaned out of his body, and looked around.


    Edgar hasn''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that he''s hurt a lot, but because of the hexagram, he''s just in a coma, which is not a big problem.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to release the ship. Those sea monsters had no interest in the cabin of aircraft, which did not mean that they were not interested in human ships. There was no need to take such a risk before Edgar woke up.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out the direction now. There is no sun or star sky above his head, and the sea is boundless underground. Whether he is drifting westward or eastward, he has no idea.


    But soon, Chu Yunsheng was surprised. About noon in the sunshine age, the cabin had already drifted to where, but in its slow forward direction, far away from the sea level, a huge and incomparable Island appeared.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng''s geographical knowledge is poor, he also knows that the distance can''t be Hawaii Island, which must be thousands of kilometers away. He is only about 500 kilometers away from the west coast of the United States. There should be no such large island!


    But the island seems to pop up from the bottom of the sea. From afar, you can see a row of high stone pillars, like giant nails nailed to the earth.


    Gradually, it is getting closer and closer. With Chu Yunsheng''s eyesight, you can already see what is under the stone pillar -


    "giant tomb? Worms? " He immediately frowned, and then the cabin floated over a cliff corner of the island and appeared on the other side.


    "Spore forest?"


    Now, he was even more surprised!


    Two Zerg, who often fight incessantly, even appear on this island with a diameter of at least several tens of kilometers.


    War, everywhere!


    As soon as he approached, Chu Yunsheng could hear and see the fierce fighting between the two forces. A long line of standing fire extended from the east to the west, dividing the island into two parts, each occupying one end, and fighting more than once.


    From Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, spore forest has a great advantage. They have already captured two-thirds of the island''s territory, and are constantly pushing forward!


    However, it is strange that Chu Yunsheng did not feel min''s existence. After he entered the ternary system, especially in the space in the black vortex, the sixth branch line began to shine. He was very sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual inspiration. He could feel min''s existence without the aid of seal insects.


    "Without min, the insects in the mucus area could not have organized such an orderly attack!" Chu Yunsheng had a long experience of insects and knew this well.


    "What is the matter?"


    He was thinking that the cabin was drifting closer and closer to the island. Suddenly, it seemed that he had crossed some "dividing line". Something shook in his mind. Then, a wave of charisma spread to the sea --


    "it''s min Chu Yunsheng frowns, just did not feel a trace of movement, how suddenly appeared? And it''s still so clear that it doesn''t seem to be the result of disappearing because of the distance.


    He looked up at the row of huge "nails" on the island. He was moved in his heart. He jumped up at will, jumped over the cabin, and ran to the other end, the stern of the cabin, and crossed the "dividing line" just now.


    "Disappeared again?" Chu Yunsheng said to himself in surprise.


    At this time, has been in the drift of the cabin, and with him standing in the tail slowly again across the "dividing line", Min''s call for strength to appear again.


    "So Chu Yunsheng seemed to understand, but he could not understand: "what is so powerful that even the spiritual appeal can be shielded?"


    In his impression, only the Shenyu of Huangshan once cut off the charisma of Min outside the mucus area, but it was never so exquisite and accurate. The way the Shenyu did it was step by step, not like "one size fits all" here, with clear boundaries.


    Moreover, the five tiandaoren, even tan Ning, have returned to the throne. There is no possibility that there will be a sixth tiandaoren. In addition, there is no sign of the existence of the divine realm here.


    "Are they the seven nails?" Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but think of the only possibility.


    However, these seven nails, except for their extraordinary size and stone like appearance, have nothing special about them, and there is nothing other than mucus and spore forest insects.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been instinctively alert to the unknown, especially at this time. He is ready to release the modified sailboat from Shencheng and leave here immediately.


    At this time, suddenly from the island came a wave of Min: "who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to pay attention to it. He was going to New York for business. He was subconsciously preparing to leave. However, in order to avoid being entangled by flying insects sent by him, although he was not afraid of it, he wasted his time. In the opposite direction of procrastination, he responded: "who are you?"That Min very clear reply way: "I am min!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention at the beginning. When he was about to take out the sailboat, he suddenly moved in his heart, min? Min without a name? Do you?


    When he was in Hong Kong City, he had an experience of self styled "puppet Min". After the war came, he learned that the control range of Shang was not the global coverage he imagined at the beginning, but the regional nature, with the limitation of space distance. However, the control range of Jinling City over Zhumin covered the whole East Asia District! But it is limited to this, and can not spread to Central Asia and even Europe.


    At the same time, he did not find that Shang had any connection with other Shang, because according to Yan Min''s insect code, when two min met, they would name each other to distinguish you and me. The same rule also applies to Shang. However, the Shang in Jinling City always calls itself "Shang" and never adds a "differential name". Therefore, he once concluded that Shang still exists independently, Unless waiting for higher insects to come, there may be no communication between war and war.


    And the isolated min on this huge island in front of us also calls itself "Min", without any "differential name". Then there is only one possibility - the war on the American continent opposite the sea. Their control scope can not break through the "dividing line" just now, and can not cover here!


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng had a bold and extremely uplifting idea. He killed min and replaced him with Ming. Then he used the "flow shop method" invented by him in the port city to accelerate the energy extraction of the slime area, and then destroyed the powerful spore forest at one stroke, dominating the island, and creating a "heavenly army" composed of flying insects


    A series of plans flashed through Chu Yunsheng''s mind, making his blood boil and ready to move!


    Because he knew that as soon as he appeared in Jinling City, he would be besieged by various forces. If he and Ming were alone, he would be doomed to death. However, if he had a highly mobile "heavenly army", the fleet of alien aircraft would not be afraid! Now, he wants no longer "escape", but "war"!


    In addition, there is a wonderful advantage here. First of all, it is hundreds of kilometers across the sea. If you stand outside the world, you can hide people''s eyes and make everyone don''t know where his root lies. If he wants to, he can appear mysteriously in the American continent, or disappear in the vast sea at any time. Furthermore, it can be said that it is extremely confidential! Secondly, because of the existence of the "dividing line", Shang was unable to control and perceive it. He could deal with everything he wanted without any interference, and would not be found by insects. He concentrated on building the "heavenly army" he needed.


    The only weakness is that when the insects fly through the sea, they may attract the most terrifying Giant Claw monster.


    But it is only 500 kilometers away from the continental line. As long as the speed of the "heavenly army" is fast enough, it will be able to get rid of the pursuit before the monster finds out and reacts! When he was in Hong Kong City, his Chihli youth beetle army was faster than it. Although it was not as fast as it was, it was definitely possible for the beetle to escape three times or more.


    Therefore, the "heavenly army" that he wants to build must be a powerful army composed of flying insects above "three forms"!


    Maybe one day, when the strength is strong enough, you can even kill the Giant Claw sea monster!


    However, that is the future, he will not go to think too far away, food to stutter, things have to do step by step.


    "I''m from Shangpai to help you!" Chu Yunsheng pressed a myriad of thoughts, in an emergency, came up with such a bad idea.


    "The war has come?" Min said with a little excitement.


    It''s really isolated from the world! Chu Yunsheng thought in his heart that it would be good that he could continue to make it up: "yes, it has come, because there is a barrier, so I will come to pass some information to you!"


    "No way, you are a human being!" And so on Chu Yunsheng with the cabin closer and closer, min suddenly alertly said.


    "I am parasitized by war, you can feel it carefully if you don''t believe it!" Chu Yunsheng gradually came up with a careful plan to open the seal of the animal amulet, let out the breath of the underworld, and gradually confused the Min who was isolated from overseas.


    There is no black gas in Ming. In addition to the life source given by Chu Yunsheng, the smell of insects is very pure. This can not help but believe it.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that, except for insects, no other race can know the existence of Shang. Even if some other races know it, they may not know the name of "Shang", because this pronunciation is unique to the Zerg people. But Chu Yunsheng said that now, one is using a skill he has never used - his voice, after suffering from life and death for a period of time, has obtained the worm''s groove Communication ability!


    These three points: the breath of hell, camouflage, the existence of war, and the communication voice of insects, together, even if the war comes from himself, he must be dizzy, let alone the Min who has been isolated for a long time.


    Sure enough, the Min began to focus on charisma, scanning Chu Yunsheng back and forth. After a moment, it seemed to believe half of it, but there was still half a doubt: "how can there be a human?"


    ******


    Second, the code word has reached the limit today, and the small climax is about to start. Please rush to the front 40 for the monthly ticket!^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    I''m really sorry to say that, but so far a chapter has not been coded out. I have been sitting in front of the computer for several hours, and my head is in a mess!


    It''s not a matter of plot, but a novella shared by my colleagues in the company this afternoon. I don''t know whether it''s too emotional to float fire, or whether this article has caused a lot of resonance and past events. Because I think of her, I even wet my eyes in the office, and I can''t extricate myself from it


    Floating fire has not shed tears for many years, especially in recent years, the career has also been small, but gradually numb, say it is game life or self indulgence, in short, happy, not happy, who knows? I don''t know, because I don''t know.


    Sometimes, only when I write this book, can I feel a trace of happiness, which is why floating fire once said it was like my "child".


    Many book friends have asked me whether the protagonist was written according to my personal shadow. Even in the comment area, some people said that I must have been miserable in reality and had some resentment. That''s why I described the reality and human nature in such a dark, cold and cloudy way.


    In fact, Lao Chu is just an ideal and an assumption that life can never be reversed. When you are at a fork in the road, you must choose a road to your destination. I choose one of them. I have a good journey in my career, but I have lost a lot of things. Moreover, I will never know what the result of choosing the other one will be. Therefore, there is Lao Chu, look for answers in the world in the book.


    Life can''t be over again. If you choose the same thing, you may lose another one. So there is a regret. But a perfect life is meaningless, because there is nothing worth thinking about and aftertaste!


    ¡­¡­


    I have said a little bit more today, but this novel reminds me of that "fork in the road". I lost the beautiful girl who broke into my life Please allow your brothers and sisters to have a day''s thinking. (to be continued, support authors, support genuine reading!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "I have to hide from other enemies at sea with the help of human breath." Chu Yunsheng said without hesitation.


    If you ask the world, who knows the most about myxoid bugs? Second, I''m afraid no one else dares to say that first, what channels can better understand them than being a worm himself?


    Chu Yunsheng still has a deep memory of the scene that happened on the sea. The Giant Claw sea monster looks like a monster. Everywhere it goes, even the son of terror is crazy. However, it only attacks insects, no matter which camp they are! Have the courage to invade the deep sea and kill them all!


    However, it has turned a blind eye to the people who have escaped from the isolated island outside the port. They neither help nor attack. They let other sea monsters and insects fight with human beings and treat them indifferently. Otherwise, with its ability, not to mention thorn Island, the city itself is already a ruin!


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng dares to assert that there must be some unknown relations among them. Although he is not very clear, and even the min on this island may not be clear, he believes that Gudao min must have sent insects to the sea. In terms of understanding the top sea monsters, he is absolutely more clear than himself.


    Half ring, see min still do not have any movement, Chu Yunsheng heart a sink, do not know there is a mistake, secretly ready to open battle armor, two hands to defend.


    However, the cabin is not under his control, still with the breaking waves of the sea toward the island coast, not slow, floating wave by current.


    Seeing that he was about to float on the beach full of mucus, min was still silent. He did not send insects to intercept him, nor did he respond to Chu Yunsheng''s reply. Only the loud fighting on the long front did not stop.


    Chu Yunsheng clenched his hand and let it go. Edgar was a headache to him. If he was alone, he would be killed alone at the moment and forcibly seize min''s control by Ming!


    But he is not awake now. If he is forced to stay here, the result will be no doubt that he will die in any case.


    "Min Since it did not contact itself, Chu Yunsheng actively tried to contact each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min seems to be busy with something.


    "The task of war is urgent, we must immediately --" Chu Yunsheng tried to jump off the cabin and walked forward two steps.


    "Found it!" Min suddenly interrupted Chu Yunsheng with a slightly excited voice: "according to article 3122 of the insect code, your conditions are established and your identity is legal."


    Its voice just fell, rolling mucus gushed up a high long road, from the foot of Chu Yunsheng to one of the great tombs far away.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved: it''s the huge Tomb of Gudao min!


    With three indisputable "evidences", Gudao min, relying on the insect code step by step, finally believed his identity.


    But this is not completely without loopholes, in fact, there are many, especially his pure reverse body vitality, is a big taboo! Therefore, Chu Yunsheng secretly thought that the "recognition" time will not be very long, perhaps the next second will be completely overthrown by Gudao min!


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and returned to the cabin. He picked up the unknown Edgar with one hand, and immediately followed the "mucilanglong road" at full speed, and went straight to Gudao min''s huge tomb.


    While running, he still did not give up confusing each other, so that it distracted: "min, according to the insect code, you are about to contact Shang, so you must quickly take a district alias."


    "Distinguished name? Well, I see. " Gudao min did not doubt him, according to the "insect code", there is such a, spin even said: "I call Island min good!"


    "No way..." Chu Yunsheng deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "Min has already occupied it!"


    Gudao min seemed to be stunned, perhaps because of the influence of the seven stone pillars, it continued:


    "that''s called Zhumin."


    "No way Occupied! "


    "Seven min?"


    "No way Occupied! "


    "Haimin?"


    "No way..."


    "No way..."


    "Still not!..."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what name Gudao min named, Chu Yunsheng could not open his mouth, and then continued to force it to think about other names, all the time, in order to distract its attention and strive for urgent time.


    More than ten times in a row, Gudao min fell into silence. At the moment, Chu Yunsheng has approached its main body grave, less than 200 meters away!


    "That''s called -" it thought for a long time, and finally thought that he had come up with a name that was absolutely impossible to repeat, but only half said it, then suddenly changed color and said angrily, "you are a human being!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how he found it. At this time, he couldn''t bear to think about it. The arrow was on the string and had to send it!


    "Good --" the third class armour opened instantly, and there was an insect tendon brought by Shencheng in his hand. He quickly picked up his toes and kicked the comatose Edgar behind him. The insect tendons suddenly tied and firmly fixed.


    "I am human!" Chu Yunsheng was carrying a man behind him. He still held up his chest and pulled out Qianbi sword. With one sword, he split the first red beetle!"Kill him!" Gu Dao min coldly ordered that the insects on guard around suddenly surged up like a tide.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s pupil shrank and his figure flashed, he killed the swarm of insects. His body was covered with a roaring sword spirit, which whirled like a top. As soon as the insects came near, they were cut with tongs and legs, without exception.


    Ordinary red beetles have been unable to resist his fierce attack, and the more advanced insects have been all pressed in the distance of the front, in a hurry, the island min can not return them!


    What Chu Yunsheng used was the time difference, which was only more than 100 meters away. Even if he used insects to pile up, he couldn''t stop him from advancing. What''s more, he had a sharp weapon in his hand -


    "bang, bang!"


    A third-order offensive ice whirlwind stabs into the air, and a huge amount of ice energy is gathered. With Chu Yunsheng and Edgar as the center, a strong ice explosion vortex is formed. Countless long spike shaped ice cones are mixed in the storm, spinning and scattering.


    In an instant, all the insects within 100 meters in diameter were mercilessly hit by the ice spiral!


    Under the strong whirlpool, the weaker scarab beetles set off wave by wave, and then, one by one, sharp ice thorns vied to pierce their bodies into the ground, full of scars!


    Within a moment, Chu Yunsheng''s side was empty, and the swarm of insects scattered under his talisman.


    But insects are fierce and fearless of death, especially under the command of min, do not know what death is, do not next second, now will rush up!


    The more critical the battle is, the more calm Chu Yunsheng is, and the faster and more fluent his movements are. Just like magic, he takes back QianPi sword and takes out the ancient bow. The two-step action is almost like taking place at the same time if viewed from the naked eye.


    "Drink


    With a deep rebuke, the bow flashes the aurora.


    "Boom


    A flash of Aurora arrow hit the wall of the huge Tomb of Min''s body in Gudao. After it burst, it was torn apart, like a huge hole, revealing the interlaced world of pipes inside.


    "How could it be?" Gu Dao min can''t believe that Chu Yunsheng can break through the insect enclosure so forcefully and tear the tomb wall directly from a distance of 100 meters. This is a three-star main insect nest!


    Feeling cheated, it suddenly rises up and rolls across the mucus area. Thousands of insects stop attacking the spore forest. Suddenly, they turn around and rush to their nest.


    Defending min is their highest level command now, so you can do it at all costs!


    "Late!" Chu Yunsheng gave a cold sound, and the man had shot out like an arrow from the bow. In the blink of an eye, he exploded two pieces of ice twisters again, wrapped in the ice wind and piercing the cold, and fell into the huge Tomb of the main body.


    He knows insects and min like the palm of his hand, but they are completely unfamiliar with Chu Yunsheng. This information asymmetry is doomed to be an unfair battle of life and death at the beginning. At the moment, Gudao min does not know that once Chu Yunsheng enters the main insect nest, it means that the whole battle has become a foregone conclusion. It is still gathering insects to fight Chu Yunsheng in the insect nest!


    In the distance, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes stood on a triangle terrifying monster, floating up and down. She looked at the insects in the mucus area, which suddenly retreated like the tide. Her eyes showed a trace of doubt. She gave a slight doubt. With a gentle wave of her hand, the spore forest immediately crossed the front line and swarmed into the mucus area.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in the grave, naturally couldn''t see this scene. He cut off an attacking pipeline with a sword, and once again injected the rich source of life into the underworld!


    From the moment he set foot on the beach, he had already poured his life into it. With his powerful life source today, he could not see any change in his face.


    "Chide!"


    A clear and crisp sound of the talisman, the body shape of the ghost shot out of the rune, blood red eyes indifferently shot around the inner tomb, a newly hatched red beetle, even under its eyes gurgling trembling, dare not move forward!


    "Min?" Gudao min was totally dizzy. He was just a human being. In a twinkling of an eye, a pure min came out again. Was it true that he just said that? However, the human clearly admitted that he was human


    Gudao min is more and more dizzy, but the indifferent Ming did not give it any time. When he appeared, he began to seize the control of Gudao min with a strong charisma!


    Although the source of life can not repair the physical damage caused by it under the blue light gun of Shudu, it has a terrifying effect on its spiritual recovery and even promotion.


    In Hong Kong City, because of Chu Yunsheng''s relationship, it was already a min with three-star ability. At the moment, it was in the peak state of three-star. When dealing with the isolated island min, Chu Yunsheng''s powerful life source was used as the backing. From the very beginning, it showed a trend of destroying the weak and decaying!


    All the insects that enter its control range all stop in fear and sob, no one dares to disobey.


    "According to the insect code, you violate --" Gu Dao min exclaimed in horror.


    "Here, my Lord is the insect code!" Ming Bing suddenly said a word coldly, which surprised Chu Yunsheng.******


    today''s first shift, what is owed will be made up in these days. (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

Sorry, something urgent happened on the project site. I just came back. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

Sorry, something urgent happened on the project site. I just came back. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "You Lord? You! You? " Gudao min''s charisma in the Ming under the pressure of retreat, painful struggle way.


    This is a process of extinction, just like the pain of tearing human consciousness from the body. Moreover, this pain comes not only from the spiritual level of the charisma, but also from the split of the flesh and blood system. It is supported and can speak at the moment. It is the last words caused by great confusion and perplexity.


    Ming did not speak any more, for it seemed that Chu Yunsheng was dissatisfied with his words. Although the dissatisfaction was obscure, difficult to understand and even could not find its source, it could still feel it based on the same source of life.


    Gudao min''s anger, panic, loss of control and helplessness are intertwined with a variety of complex fluctuations. He can not understand the underworld, let alone his behavior. He can only look for the answer from the insect code, but it brings more confusion. He not only disobeys the insect code, but also says such incredible words as "my Lord is the insect code".


    More and more insects are retreating from the front line positions and flocking to the main Tomb of Gudao min. there are dense battle insects on the ground and in the sky. Looking from a height of 10000 meters, it looks like a dense ant colony.


    Half an hour later, the spiritual level of the main body of the insect nest is contested, and the will of the underworld pushes forward like a flood, radiating and spreading outward in a circular wave shape with the main body insect nest as the center!


    "The new Lord" replaces the "old one". This kind of cruel way is primitive and savage, but it is very fierce. Wherever the appeal of the new Lord goes, thousands of insects bow down and submit!


    At the same time, Gudao min''s will is gradually drifting away, like being forced out of his own home by others, or even wiped out. To his death, he is still asking why


    However, silent, it did not pay attention to a cold word.


    Come on!


    The will of min, an isolated island on the last insect nest, was expelled. The fourth dimensional space above the whole mucus area was one of the swings, leaving only the will of the underworld in a violent and mighty manner.


    This new inspiration is like a wave, reaching a peak at the moment of unifying the mucus area and rolling towards the spore forest insect tide that has invaded the mucus area!


    On the spot, the heads of the lower insects, which were in front of each other, exploded like a watermelon and exploded.


    Even Chu Yunsheng, who is in the core of the main insect nest, feels a surge of rebound. Before he can resist it, the black vortex in the unknown space produces a strong suction. A trace of invisible things are sucked in like a trickle. In an instant, a part of his life has been consumed. It grows like fermented bread, and it recovers in a short time Return to the original level.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart cluttered for a moment: did I devour its source of life?


    At the next moment, in his consciousness, there was a huge food chain from the deep darkness to the unknown and ethereal places. It crossed countless stars and darkness. Strangely, it flashed away in one tenth of a second, like a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Edgar was directly awakened by the will of the underworld. If he had not been in the nest of the host insect and had taken care of him, he would have no chance to open his eyes, but would have gone directly to see God.


    Rao is such, he just sober up, was in front of the world almost startled heart disease, only had time to say "my God!" then fainted.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, nor has he experienced enough. An ordinary person, who sees a red beetle, suddenly finds himself in the nest of ten thousand insects. Countless bloody pipes are flying all over the sky, one by one mucus bag pops up in front of his eyes, and the grave smoke is rolling over his head. It''s just that he is stunned rather than nervous I can''t afford it.


    For Edgar, this is only a matter of seconds, but for Ming, everything is as clear as under his eyes. In half a second, it will convey the message of Edgar''s awakening to Chu Yunsheng, who is rising.


    After seizing the mucus area of Gudao min, the crisis has not been solved. The Zerg army from the spore forest opposite the island has successively captured several insect nests, and is still moving forward in a high spirit!


    Within half an hour, because of the "civil war", the slime area lost insects, lost land, retreated, and almost broke out. The territory was reduced from one-third to one-quarter.


    Chu Yunsheng looked down at Edgar below, and quickly sent a series of instructions to Ming. In fact, when Ming took over the whole mucus area, it resisted the foreign enemies, how to operate all the insect nests, and so on. All of them naturally re entered the orbit, and there was no need for him to join in.


    But in some places, Chu Yunsheng was very surprised!


    He thought he needed to tell Ming how to transform the bottom of the huge tomb and use the "flow shop method" he invented in Hong Kong City. However, as soon as Mingfu took over the huge tombs, he immediately recruited golden beetles to develop vertical underground energy channels. Hundreds of green beetles were also recruited at the same time, just as it knew instinctively.Even though Ming is the one who uses this method at the moment, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but be surprised. The insect''s learning ability is really too strong. Even though Ming''s consciousness at that time is still in the animal seal, some things are as terrible as being engraved on his body!


    This startled heartbeat is a kind of inexplicable complex emotion. It is just like when he splits the first red beetle with his first sword, his mind unconsciously shows the appearance of a stupid bug, a psychological obstacle that he does not want but will appear.


    But that sword, he still cleaved!


    Perhaps when he is safe, he will be indecisive and capricious, but as long as the war is started, the other side of his character will immediately take the upper hand and will not be soft hearted.


    Standing on the edge of the tomb top of the main insect nest, Chu Yunsheng dispels all his thoughts, takes out the ancient bow, looks at the front coldly, and steps out one step. A green beetle appears at his feet whistling, flapping its armour wings, carrying him to fly to the underworld, just organizing the first wave of defense front.


    The war is not over!


    The civil war turned into a foreign war in an instant, and the rolling insect nests in the mucus area kept turning to the defensive positions again. The reason for the "defense" was that Chu Yunsheng gave the dead order to Ming, only to defend but not to attack, so as to accumulate strength to the maximum extent. Now, the hard work is not the opponent of spore forest.


    He has been adhering to a simple concept of war, no war is already, a war will win or lose!


    After a while, he mixed in with the flying insect army, and had reached the forefront position first. Under his feet, a huge grave insect nest was crumbling under the destruction of the green sporozoite army Behind, countless red and green insects glue together, and the death scream spreads from one end of the sea to the other.


    Chu Yunsheng is not afraid to meet the son of terror at the moment. When he turned into a bug, he had no way to deal with this overlord, but now it is totally different. Even if there is no sword like roaring cloud arrow, he still has a large number of attack amulets to deal with it.


    However, the reality let him a little "disappointed", he flew around the front, never saw the existence of the son of terror.


    His role in front of the front line is to deal with the enemy''s king. When the "King" does not appear, the significance of his coming will be lost. For the long and incomparable front, personal strength is insignificant, unless he consumes all the war preparation materials and body energy at all costs, but it is not cost-effective.


    Now it is not the most critical moment. Chu Yunsheng will not take this risk. The spore forest can defeat the insects in the mucus area. There must be high-end combat power such as the son of terror. In the whole mucus area, only Ming, he, and a fourth green beetle can fight against it.


    Therefore, he must wait, lonely waiting, waiting at the cost of a large number of deaths Wait for the acceleration of energy extraction, the proliferation of mucus, and the emergence of a large number of high-end warworms. Then, go all out and win!


    After turning around and killing a green Botan bug that broke through the front with a roaring cloud arrow, Chu Yunsheng quickly left the battlefield and returned to the top of the main insect nest tomb. He kept recovering his original vitality for a moment while waiting in silence.


    The sky gradually turned dark from light to dark. At last, it was dark. The attack of sporozoite enemies did not take place day or night. They pushed forward step by step in an endless stream of quantities. Looking at the long front from afar, all kinds of lights would rise up from the sky after a period of time. Each time, they would take away the lives of countless insects.


    Chu Yunsheng has been sitting on the top of the tomb, and Qianbi sword stands on his side, whining in the sea breeze.


    Zhu lingdie is right. He has been seeking a sense of security, a abnormal sense of security. However, the side standing of Qianbi sword can make him feel more secure.


    This action is not of any substantive significance, but a psychological hint of behavior. It is like holding a gun and rubbing hands when nervous. When lying, he will turn his eyes to the right and up, and when he does not agree, he will cross his hands in front of his chest. When he is dangerous and nervous, Chu Yunsheng always likes to put the weapon beside him and see it Place


    After a long time, he moved in his heart, waited for a moment, did not look back, said: "you wake up."


    Edgar, who had completely calmed down, slowly appeared on the top of the grave under the support of the pipe, nodded, looked at Chu Yunsheng''s back in a complex mood and said, "I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down again."


    After that, he laughed at himself. Every time, he thought he knew Chu Yunsheng better than everyone else. But every time, the cruel reality would tell him that what he saw was always the tip of the iceberg.


    Just like he is standing in the insect''s grave safely now, he can watch all the "secrets" inside the insect without any worry - how they are born, how to repair, how to go to the battlefield, and the man in front of him is like the master of all insects, trampling all these under his feet!


    "In this world, there is no drag at all..." Chu Yun was stunned. He did not seem interested in continuing the topic. He did not know why he thought of the last few words of Gudao min, and suddenly looked at the sky and said, "Edgar, ask you one thing. If, I say, if, one day, you find that what you believe in does not exist, what will you do?" (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Chu Yunsheng thought about many kinds of answers, or Edgar couldn''t answer at all, but he didn''t think of it. Edgar said almost without thinking: "Mr. Lennon, as far as I know, belief can only change and never exist."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and smoked. He said thoughtfully, "yes, maybe I don''t understand. I''ve been thinking about whether only things that don''t exist, or things you long for but can''t get, can be pursued by people''s belief and weave all kinds of" wings of lies "for themselves, which are easy to get but never become..."


    He did not continue to say, because at this time, he suddenly remembered those people and monsters who were imprisoned in the crystal clothes man spaceship. They were strange but familiar, as if they had appeared in the myth. He was not a fool. Even if all other things could not be understood, he could not have known what the real winged woman would be.


    It''s just that he suppresses these terrible ideas, because he can''t accept the result of following this idea.


    Edgar doesn''t speak because he still needs time to digest what he sees, while Chu Yunsheng''s silence is due to some confusion in his head.


    No matter when you say "yes, Edgar, he''s brave enough to say that!" In a flash, everything will be smoothed out.


    In the iron and blood era, the force of Tianwei can conquer the whole world - power, wealth, women, etc., all things that can be seen with the eyes. However, even if the force is cultivated to the highest level, it still can''t conquer people''s heart. Stripping off this coat, it is still a walking corpse Walking meat, seemingly imposing, to put it bluntly, is just to live for other people''s eyes.


    If we say that before the incident of the aunt''s family, he was living for the sake of safety, but now they are gone, and he lives for the unforgettable hatred and the big oath in the dark rainy night, then if one day, he really kills the alien race and melts the hatred, why should he live?


    Chu Yunsheng is not a born ambitious and ambitious figure. A great man can lead the world to create and open up a new order and a new world from the ruins of chaos and confusion. This is the greatness of a great man. He has no brilliant wisdom, but he is a small man who lives a stable life.


    When the original social order was completely destroyed, the reference frame coordinates of his life were burned to the ground, and suddenly lost his dependence. However, small people are also ambitious, or have willful desires. Even because the little people have been working for a long time, this kind of human desire becomes very strong. When he was in Shencheng and Jinling City, he had great ambition and imagined his own double Hand in hand to create a new order, ten thousand people hang their necks, a person pedal pole! In fact, the existence of ancient books, indeed let him achieve the "Megatron side" domineering.


    However, after so many years, it is not the same thing at all. Desire is desire, reality is always reality, and there is an insurmountable gap between them! It''s not about force!


    He remembers that the personnel of the company once said in a chat that if an elephant is needed for a position, you can only find a baby elephant to cultivate, not a monkey, because a monkey, no matter how flexible and intelligent it is, no matter how much you train and train, it will not become an elephant. Some things are doomed by nature.


    Today, he has already understood the cruelty and reality behind the metaphor. What''s different is that his mood at this time is also different. He has no interest in the original ridiculous lust. In his eyes, the big man is only the object of sympathy, and he can''t hate himself and his general mind any more.


    As long as he is willing to find a place to hide, he is a overlord and a local emperor. Even if he does what he wants, who can stop him?


    But, he knows, what he wants is absolutely not this, absolutely not! But it''s not this. What is it? He has no idea! It''s just that Min''s last words seem to touch something, which leads to his conversation with Edgar.


    He is very confused, as if he has grasped something, but he can''t see through or understand it. This kind of irritability can only be relieved in the smoke of cigarettes. Maybe there is wine, but he doesn''t like drinking very much.


    Thinking of wine, Chu Yunsheng felt that Edgar was going to be hungry. He reached out and took out a portion of dry food and a bottle of foreign wine that he didn''t understand. Feng Yuting made up the number for him. At first, he wanted liquor.


    The weather on the island is very cold and humid. Chu Yunsheng has nothing to do with it. This small trouble is not a problem at all, but Edgar is different. He is an ordinary man. If he is not supported by hexagrams, he must die here.


    One was smoking, the other was drinking; one was thinking about the way out, the other was thinking about his wife and daughter; under the dark sky, it was very depressing and depressing, only the chirping of insects everywhere reminded them that they were still sitting on the top of the grave.


    With Ming, Chu Yunsheng did not have to sleep with Edgar alternately, but sank into the warm grave. Until the next day, when the twilight first appeared, Ming strangely sent him a series of messages.Chu Yunsheng frowned, jumped up, and ran along the pipe to the top of the tomb. The only quadruped beetle in the whole mucus area had been waiting for a long time. One insect and one person quickly flew to the battle front.


    The message sent by Ming to him is very strange and amazing. There are still human beings on this island, which is a dangerous signal for Chu Yunsheng. He has regarded this place as the private secret territory of Ming, and no one else can know it.


    In addition, what is more strange is that this human is not discovered by the search of the underworld, but the other party actively appears on the front and asks for contact with Ming.


    Chu Yunsheng has never been a reckless person. Let alone that the spore forest is more powerful than himself, even if he is smaller than himself, he will surely have some support if he dares to show up in a swagger.


    The green beetle pressed down on the cloud head and rushed into the front line. In the distance, a huge triangular black insect appeared in the vision of Chu Yunsheng.


    The son of terror? Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, quietly took out the ancient bow in his hand, and quickly deduced several battle plans in his heart.


    But when he gets closer to him, his heart is still frozen. There is still a human being standing on the body of the son of terror. To be exact, it is a woman with golden hair and blue eyes, with a high breast, a slender body, and a slightly warped buttocks, all wrapped in tight leather clothes. If you have to find a word to describe it, it is sexy.


    This is the second time that Chu Yunsheng saw a woman who could stand on the body of a terror son. The first one was on the ruins battlefield outside Huangshan Mountain. The girl with eyes, like a student, gave him a peaceful and indifferent atmosphere. It was very obvious that although he was still a kind of insect at that time, it was still very clear.


    The one in front of her body is full of vitality and vitality. If both of them are related to the spore forest, the first girl with glasses represents their peace and serenity, while the one in front of her represents the vitality under such peace and tranquility.


    ¡°Areyou¡­¡­ "The woman can''t see the real face under Chu Yunsheng''s armour. She speaks a lot of English.


    Chu Yunsheng can understand the first few words. After all, she is a person who has passed CET-4. However, the words behind her speak more and faster, and they are connected into a whole sentence. Chu Yunsheng immediately does not know what she is murmuring about.


    "Send Edgar here." Chu Yunsheng immediately ordered Ming that neither he nor Ming understood the bird language. He was not good at school, and Ming had never swallowed up "foreigners" to study.


    Chu Yunsheng''s purpose is very simple. No matter who the other party is, it doesn''t matter to him. What''s important is that the exchange with chivalry, the son of terror who controls the spore forest, may buy time for ming to build high-end war insects. He doesn''t believe any alien race, whether peaceful or not. To say the least, he is more willing than his own wisdom Believe in your own strength.


    The other side said many words, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer. He probably realized that he didn''t understand. He was locking his brow and preparing to return to the depths of the spore forest. He saw a three time green beetle flying behind the mucus area, carrying a serious black man on his back.


    The woman''s eyes were full of doubts. After seeing Edgar, they were even more strange.


    In the mucus area, there are two human beings in succession. Moreover, they regard the humans who have always hated human beings as their masters. This is probably the first anecdote in the world!


    "Who is she? Which force does it belong to? What can I do for you? " Chu Yunsheng quickly tells Edgar, who is also very surprised, that there are still human beings on this desert island.


    Edgar nodded, and suddenly had a strange thought that Mr. Nong and the woman opposite, on one side, were like two insect kings meeting!


    However, just thinking about it, he did not dare to say anything more. He calmed down his mind and spoke a lot in fluent English.


    The woman was obviously stunned for a moment, then looked at Chu Yunsheng carefully and replied cautiously.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what they were saying, but he knew the danger. During their talking, his eyes never left the body of the son of terror.


    It''s too fast. If it''s attacked suddenly, he and the green beetle in four forms can survive several waves of attack. Edgar and the three form beetle are no match at all. Therefore, he must always be on guard against any unexpected situation.


    "Mr. Lennon, her name is Krista, and she claims not to belong to any one faction, but to the spore forest." Edgar tried to translate each other''s original words into some familiar words that Chu Yunsheng could understand.


    "Mu Meng is not?" Chu Yunsheng has never met the people of the Mu League, so he always thinks that they are the people of the Mu nationality.


    Edgar, unable to answer, hesitated for a moment, "I''ll ask again."


    This time, Chu Yunsheng is "read" to understand, because these European and American people always like to match exaggeration when speaking, such as shrugging and shaking his head."No Edgar also saw that Chu Yunsheng already knew the result, but he said dutifully, after all, he is now Chu Yunsheng''s "private" translator.


    "Ask, what does she want to do with me?" Chu Yunsheng nodded and said.


    ******


    today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I wish all brothers and sisters a happy festival! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Edgar turned and exchanged with Krista, but his face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng waited patiently for them to finish. He discovered Edgar''s strange situation, but his task now is to delay time, but he is not in a hurry.


    Edgar hesitated for a moment and hesitated, "Mr. Lennon, she asked us to surrender!"


    "Surrender!" Chu Yunsheng was not angry but laughed and said, "why should she ask me to surrender? With her worms? "


    Edgar took a look at Krista. She was afraid that she could not understand Chinese. She said, "she said that we would not be her rivals at all, and that the island could never be controlled by fireflies."


    "Firefly? She''s referring to the bugs in the mucus? " Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed. For the first time, he heard someone name the insects in the mucus area. According to the conversation outside Huangshan Mountain, the spore forest has something to do with the insects in the mucus area. However, even if he had become a bug, he could not understand much. At first, Yanmin was pushed away from Shang, and Shang is now basically his enemy, so he won''t tell him at all.


    Now he only knows the meaning of "insect" in Chinese, but he doesn''t know how to translate it into Chinese.


    "Yes, Mr. Lennon, she claimed that they had been made to correct the mistakes of the fireflies, and that was their mission, so, in any case, she would not give up and ask us to surrender." Edgar tried to translate the meaning of the other side''s expression accurately.


    "Correction?" Chu Yunsheng began to understand, but he was not ready to study the relationship between the insects. He pondered for a moment and said, "Edgar, you tentatively tell her that I can surrender, but it takes time to think about it. So let her stop the war now. When I think about it, I will reply to her."


    Edgar always had no idea about Chu Yunsheng''s strength, but he could figure out a little way about Chu Yunsheng''s psychology. Knowing that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to delay time, Edgar nodded, organized some language according to Chu Yunsheng''s inner meaning, and communicated with Krista again.


    After a while, Edgar gave Chu Yunsheng a look and said, "I won with her. She only agreed to give us three days to consider."


    "Three days, three days." Chu Yunsheng was very surprised. Although it was useless for three days, it was the first time that he and a foreign race had succeeded in fighting against each other in terms of strategy. Before, he was defeated.


    However, so easy to deal with, Chu Yunsheng in the heart of inverted suspicion, worried about being calculated by the other side.


    With doubts in mind, he and Edgar returned to the main insect nest one after another, and the thousands of soldiers and insects on both sides of the front also withdrew. For the first time, there was a temporary calm on the island.


    However, a day later, Chu Yunsheng finally felt relieved. It was not Krista who really played any tricks. Instead, she seemed to wake up to Chu Yunsheng cheating her and reopen the war!


    Since the end of the war, the slime area has been constantly building high-end corps, which makes her very angry.


    Krista started the war again, but Chu Yunsheng was relieved. The reason is that he is too distrustful of his wisdom. He always thinks that he can''t deceive other people. He has never seen him deceive other people. Now it''s his turn to succeed in such a simple way. On the contrary, he can''t believe it at all. He always feels that there is a conspiracy ...


    Therefore, he made up his mind that he would not play with them in the future. He was really not that piece of material, just adding to his worries.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay much attention to the resumption of fighting on the border line. He had the command of Ming. Although the insects in the mucus area fought and retreated while fighting, they exchanged space and territory to reduce casualties. It should not be a problem to delay the formation of a high-end warworm army.


    All his attention was now attracted by the seven stone pillars, which, apart from their tall and magical appearance and spiritual shielding, had been ordinary in other aspects. It seemed that standing or not had no effect on the mucus area and spore forest.


    However, when Ming replaced Gudao min, Chu Yunsheng felt that one of the seven stone pillars had sent out a strange wave, but the wave came and went quickly. If the sixth fork in the unknown space had been lit up, he could not find it.


    Later, he didn''t think much about it. After all, the seven stone pillars were related to mental shielding, and it was normal for them to fluctuate. What really alerted Chu Yunsheng was on the day of armistice with spore forest. At that time, the whole island was calm, and the stone pillar nail that had been changed suddenly moved again!


    This time, the wave is very clear, even the hell can feel it!


    Under this fluctuation, both the insects in the mucus area and the insects in the spore forest are ready to move and have a strong desire to fight.


    This makes Chu Yunsheng very surprised. The seven stone pillars are really much better than the God kingdom. They can even interfere with the insects on both sides! In Huangshan, at least Shenyu had no way to deal with the insects in the mucus area, otherwise he would have died there.


    Chu Yunsheng was a cautious man, and immediately left 12 points of caution on them. When Krista went back to war, he asked ming to test the stone pillars in various ways and carefully observe their changes.But it turned out to be a futile battle. After the seven stone pillars were fought again between the two sides, they recovered as before. No matter how the insect war affected them, they did not move.


    "Why stimulate war?"


    Chu Yunsheng sat on the top of the tomb for a whole day, thinking about this issue all the time. This will affect the stability and security of his follow-up plan. There must be no hidden danger. Otherwise, he would rather give up here.


    "War, war, war...!" As if something flashed through his mind, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and cast his eyes on the distant front like a long dragon. He said coldly, "war -- death!"


    "Ming, immediately send a team of elite warworms to capture a sporozoite and devour it with the most front-line insect nest!" Chu Yunsheng twinkled in his eyes and vaguely knew what was going on!


    For Chu Yunsheng''s orders, Ming never even asked questions, but would only execute them immediately. Even with the whole mucus area as the test site, Ming would not hesitate for half a minute.


    Orders from the main insect nest wave to the distant long front, five purple insects are gathered together, under the cover of a large group of flying insects in the sky, from the front, tearing a small hole, raiding into the sporozoites, dragging a dilapidated green botanism into the slime area, regardless of all obstacles and costs, the whole operation It''s like a special forces raid.


    However, this is irrelevant. One or two gaps will often be broken out on the whole dozens of kilometers of battle line, and will soon be blocked by more insects, which will not affect the overall situation. In a distant place, Krista didn''t even look here, her eyes only focused on the overall situation.


    Ming''s sub body soon arrived at the front-line insect nest. Chu Yunsheng also rushed to the front-line insect nest with four times of green beetle. Under the pull of the "elite team", the half dead green Botan bug struggled desperately to resist, but could only reluctantly watch himself pulled into the insect nest in the mucus area.


    As soon as it entered the nest, countless pipes began to spray corrosive mucus on it, wrapping it tightly and binding it into a huge "silkworm chrysalis".


    "Swallow up!" Chu Yunsheng, armed with armour and armor, stood on the body of the fourth form green beetle and flew over the insect nest, solemnly ordered.


    Without saying a word, Ming immediately separated a dozen soft pipes from the insect nest and inserted them into the green Botan worm. Chu Yunsheng had seen this kind of pipe. When he killed the first cloaked man, Ming used them to "suck" it.


    Along with the insect''s unique phagocytic ability, a trace of life source followed the underworld, through the seal animal symbol, into the unknown space of Chu Yunsheng. Under the black vortex, it could hardly escape.


    "No response?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, slightly engraved, waved a finger in the distance, and said: "Ming, no, come again, grab another."


    Ten minutes later, another spore forest insect was caught


    "Or no response?"


    "Try again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng does not believe it will not move, he has almost certainly his inference, only empirical!


    One, two, three


    Finally, when the 36th spore forest insect, a fly belt worm, was swallowed up, the stone pillar nail finally moved!


    This time is different from the last time when Gudao min was replaced. Chu Yunsheng has been concentrating the highest attention to observe it. As soon as it moves, it is immediately caught by Chu Yunsheng.


    "It''s true!" Chu Yunsheng took a breath and looked at the abnormal stone pillar nail.


    Just now, it sent out a wave, and the effect of fluctuation is nothing else, it is trying to absorb the life source of the flying belt worm!


    But strange is, Chu Yunsheng tentatively snatched, and it immediately quickly retreated back.


    "What does this stone pillar want the source of life to do, isn''t it?"


    Although the result confirmed his conjecture, Chu Yunsheng was not happy at all. Everything related to the source of life was more dangerous and terrifying in his eyes!


    This is exactly what the stone pillar really aims to stimulate the fighting between the mucus and spore forests - to obtain the source of death brought about by the war!


    That is to say, this is people''s territory!


    Moreover, this guy is hiding behind his back. Judging from the fact that he doesn''t fight for his life, he tries to hide very deep.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows are more tightly locked. No matter whether it is like a God''s domain or is the same as the crystal clothes man, he doesn''t want to entangle with these things too much. After pondering for a moment, he murmurs: "Ming, we''re going to change our strategy!..."


    The original plan is no longer safe, and this isolated island is no longer suitable to be used as a base for the underworld. However, he still wants high-end warworms, and there is only one way for them to attack the spore forest fiercely, so that the selected warworms can devour a large number of wood spore forest insects under the precise control of Hades, so as to train insects and complete the morphological evolution in fierce battles At the cost of the destruction of all the other insects, a high-end warworm army was refined.


    He slowly drew out a thousand sword, pointed to the west, solemnly said: "give me, kill!"^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    What a shock it is to make all the insects and nest!


    Edgar sat on the main body of the insect nest and watched the insects rush to the front line. Even the weakest worms were not missing. His heart was full of ups and downs. Among all the people and forces he knew and knew, Chu Yunsheng was the only one who repeatedly gave him a unique sense of shock. He was cautious in his daily life and death , it is always the soul shaking domineering!


    These days, he didn''t talk to Chu Yunsheng many times. The most time was when he woke up. Later, Chu Yunsheng had little time to spare. However, as a zoologist, he carried the initial panic and panic. Egypt was soon attracted by the habits of insects. From the hatching, birth and birth of insects, he would like to take a magnifying glass for careful observation and research Research.


    Thanks to Ming''s special kindness to him, Edgar went almost all over the mucus area, stroked the living purple devil, broke open the big mouth of the red beetle, and even went down the energy extraction channel to try to understand the "work" of the worm If there is such a unique condition in the world to study insects, Edgar said that second, no one dares to say the first!


    After a few days, he was really a real zoologist to discover a lot of very important "knowledge" and "information". He wanted to communicate with Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng did not seem to give him a chance. He was either busy practicing or thinking hard, as if something was trapped him.


    Until now, Chu Yunsheng suddenly ordered a decisive battle, Edgar can not help but sigh, eyes full of pity.


    He knew Chu Yunsheng''s original plan and did not deliberately hide it from him. He was very moved by Chu Yunsheng''s trust. After all, in that plan, this place will be an extremely important secret base in the future. At the same time, he was very excited about the plan. He even planned to go back here to continue his research and find a way out for mankind if his wife and daughter were still alive.


    However, he did not know what happened during this period, which made Chu Yunsheng suddenly change his mind and prepare to give up here. However, after staying with Chu Yunsheng for so long, he was very clear that this was not something he could participate in.


    While he was lamenting himself, Edgar suddenly felt his body rise in the air. The next second he reacted, he was shocked to find that he was "caught" in the sky by a green beetle and hovered.


    Strangely, he didn''t feel too much fear afterwards. Instead, he was very calm. If the insect wanted his life, he would have been dead.


    After a while, at his feet, the main insect nest roared, collapsing and collapsing, then slowly dumping, and the thick mucus was released like a flood.


    In this scene, when Edgar was in Huangshan, a huge figure flashed in his mind, which made him shiver. At the moment of panic, a black figure shot out of the insect nest and floated in the air. Holding a long gun, the black armor wings spread out in the wind, and the black armor was shining all over his body. Especially the blood red eyes, they were cold and pressing, as if in this world It doesn''t exist at its feet.


    At this time, not only Edgar was surprised, but also Chu Yunsheng, who was on the front line and was always ready to meet Krista!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to think too much about other details, except for the key strategy of "training insects with war". However, without his own command, Ming took the initiative to improve the new plan with his amazing calculation and deduction ability, and poured all the remaining huge graves and mucilage fields that Chu Yun did not expect Do not want to waste in general, began to melt into its min body!


    Looking back, one after another, the giant tomb insect nests have fallen one after another. The rolling mucus shrinks sharply to the underworld from all directions, and spins and surges up. A hundred meter high mucus tower is erected to wrap the Ming, and it is refined into its body bit by bit. Chu Yunsheng can''t help but lock his eyebrows.


    He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Since the successful reversal of the seal amulet, Ming''s performance has always worried him. It is no longer a seal creature who only knows how to act according to the seal order. On the contrary, it is more like a conscious East and West centered on him. When the blue light exploded in the capital of Shu, it even disobeyed its own orders and even died To protect him at the cost of death.


    "It has something to do with fate?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head, took back his eyes, and temporarily held this thought: "it''s time to talk with it."


    I don''t know why, Chu Yunsheng has always instinctively resisted communicating with the underworld from the bottom of his heart. Maybe it''s because of a stupid bug or something else. In short, he is not very clear about it.


    At the same time, there was a third person, Krista, who had been quietly commanding the whole battlefield in the distance. At first, she was very surprised at Chu Yunsheng''s sudden "madness", and then she was even more puzzled by his behavior that he did not even want the insect nest.


    She can''t think of any reason for the other party to make such a desperate decision. Even if the firebug attacks the forest with all its strength, it is impossible to win and can only destroy itself. This is determined by the huge gap between the two sides. Therefore, Krista really can''t figure out what this is for?But soon, focusing on the battlefield, she gradually saw a little bit.


    On the front line of dozens of kilometers, one by one, there was a raging, chaotic and bloody attack on the spore forest. It was like a galaxy, dense and boundless. They attacked and fought with the will to die. It was like a race against time, without giving spores any chance to breathe ¡£


    Even though Krista''s sporozoites army outnumbered Chu Yunsheng in number, they were still defeated one after another under the momentum and method of fighting at all costs, and they could only watch the fireflies disappear like a flood.


    However, the cost of both sides is also astonishing. We can''t use the Quantifier "only" to describe the speed of death. Instead, the death promotion of piles and piles is totally the number of insects consumed in her competition!


    Before long, the firebug side will be exhausted because of the shortage of quantity, and she will directly win the final victory and dominate the island. This is unchangeable, which is determined by the strength and quantity of both sides.


    But in this chaos, Krista finally keenly captured Chu Yunsheng''s real purpose!


    In front of her eyes, every few hundred meters, there will be a high-end green beetle that does not participate in any fight and attack, but eats all the sporozoites that all the fireflies on the hundreds of meters have cut for it, constantly!


    Looking over, there are more than 100 such high-end green beetles on the whole flaming battle front. They are spread out in a very far line and are rapidly evolving against the clock.


    Krista took a breath, not because she was worried that more than 100 high-end war insects would affect the war situation, but because she was shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s madness. She only wanted to create more than 100 high-end war insects at the cost of the whole mucus area!


    She was a very clever woman. Knowing Chu Yunsheng''s purpose, she immediately decided not to fight with a "madman" and gave up the intention of taking the initiative to fight Chu Yunsheng''s body, and remained motionless in the rear.


    She only cares about the overall situation. According to this method of playing, she will win the war almost effortlessly. However, Chu Yunsheng can only take the remaining 100 high-end war insects to leave the island. There is no need to risk his personal blood. The strange bow in his hand is indeed very painful.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that Krista would think so much. He was always on guard from the beginning that she was fighting with the son of terror. Those advanced high-end warworms had no problem dealing with other insect enemies in the battlefield. However, it was not her opponent to fight against the children of terror, especially those who were separated so far away.


    In order not to lose even one high-end warworm, he has been standing on the back of the green beetle in four forms, and quietly confronts Krista in the air. She does not move. Naturally, Chu Yunsheng will not take the initiative to find trouble, but just wait for each other.


    As time goes by, the melting and integration of the underworld is coming to an end. The insects on the front are getting bigger and fewer. Only the more than 100 war insects are more and more powerful!


    Chu Yunsheng almost counts the time. He can''t wait for all the insects to be destroyed. In that case, the pursuit of the spores will make him lose some of the high-end war insects he has just created. Although the purpose of building them is to fight, the loss here is meaningless.


    As soon as he has completed the integration of min and Ti, he will immediately order the retreat and directly fly across the sea. With a high-end army composed of three and four forms, the 500 km sea journey will not take much time to fly to the American continent before the discovery of the Giant Claw sea monster!


    However, just as Ming had just emerged from the slime tower and Chu Yunsheng was about to order his retreat, a distant and lonely voice rushed in front of him and sounded in the air: "do you want to go? Late


    Chu Yunsheng''s face suddenly changed. The most worried thing finally happened. He subconsciously said, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Well, I want to think about it... " The voice, as if from ancient times, murmured: "yes, who am I? It''s been too long. I can''t remember... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was frozen. Ignoring Krista''s shocked face, Chu Yunsheng flew over Edgar, who was still hanging under the feet of the green beetle. He picked him up and said to the hell in a hurry: "get out of here!"


    That voice suddenly bleak strange smile way: "stupid weak creature, do you think you can escape? As long as you enter this space, none of them can escape! "


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    As soon as Chu Yunsheng sank, he immediately thought that when he floated here with the cabin, he had already been watched by the other party. Later, in the eyes of the other party, he was just like a "clown" in the dark and performed himself.


    Moreover, it seems that he is not only in the dark, but also Krista and the extinct Island min, all of which are used by it and manipulated in the hands of the stock like a plaything.


    She turned her head and glanced at Krista. Her face was very pale and even a little shivering. It was quite different from her previous lively scene. This is still Chu Yunsheng ^ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Mr. Lennon..." Edgar wanted to say that he wanted to advance and retreat with Chu Yunsheng, but he immediately realized that he could not help at all. Instead, he was a drag and could only hang his head in pain.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t care to talk to him any more. He waves a green beetle that has just evolved to four times. He humps Edgar up and asks ming to give it a death order and protrude!


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng still has a glimmer of luck and hope that he can escape. As long as he spends a lot of money to destroy the seven stone pillars, and he reaches out to Wu Na Fu --


    although he knows that his wisdom can''t help at the moment, he has no choice but to use his poor wisdom again and rack his brains to come up with a solution A kind of helplessness, but also a kind of sadness.


    He took out the light body that the veiled woman had given him and called for help. At the same time, ten green beetles rushed to the sea from other directions and exploded in the air, trying to attract the Giant Claw sea monster with the bloody smell of the insect.


    Maybe, there is the chaos of crystal clothes man and Giant Claw sea monster, maybe, there is a fight.


    The voice seemed to have no interest in a few worms; it had only confined Hades and Edgar.


    Ten insects fly overseas and explode themselves. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng, led by Ming and his high-end army, have already rushed under the seven stone pillars. Surprisingly, the sound does not stop them from returning.


    Bang Bang


    Ten blood fogs burst like fireworks in the distant sea area, and the light body is also shining, the streamer is turning!


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, more than 100 high-end warworms and Ming and Chu Yunsheng launched their strongest attacks, bombarding seven stone pillars. For a time, they burst into flames, shaking their vitality and rolling waves.


    Chu yunshengqing held up QianPi sword, and his sword Qi flowed down like water. He chopped at the stone pillar where the change took place, arousing countless flashes of light.


    Ming and he mainly attack the pillar nail. On the spear, the black lightning flashes, rips and cracks, and strikes the stone pillar full of patterns forcefully and forcefully.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Exactly 20 minutes later, the voice only "Yi", let Chu Yunsheng bombard, no response, and even stopped Krista''s desire to protect it.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng also stopped and looked at the stone pillars which had not been moved by Wensi. After 20 minutes of bombardment, even a trace could not be left on them!


    How could this happen? Chu Yunsheng''s heart for the first time gave birth to irresistible ideas, a huge gap in strength, so that he did not even have a trace of resistance!


    If the cloaked man and Li lost the city of Jinling, he could fight back and kill the cloaked man; when the Jedi besieged him in the divine realm, he could fight with his life to destroy it; when the war deceived and killed the stupid big insects, he could also kill the insects for revenge; the capital of Shu


    However, this time, he did not have a trace of ability to fight back!


    At this time, the voice with a trace of doubt: "how do you come from this ability?"


    Chu Yunsheng really wanted to answer it to delay the rescue time, but he couldn''t say the answer, because he didn''t know who the elder was at all?


    "A low-level creature should have such a top-level ability. No wonder you have such a pure source of life and can understand my language." However, the voice did not think about it any more, and continued to say to himself: "however, if it is like this, you are more likely to die. This is not the existence that you and other low-level creatures can touch. Alas, it''s no fun to play any more..."


    Chu Yunsheng endure the pain all over his body, and his heart can''t help but let out a trace of anger. Then he can only turn into helplessness. He has tried his best, but in the eyes of the other party, he is just "playing"!!!


    He took a look at Edgar, who had been completely frozen in the air, and the green beetle under him. He held the Qianbi sword tightly in his hand and pulled out a large number of attack symbols. Maybe there was hope, as long as the crystal clothes man or the Giant Claw sea monster could come in time!


    As if in response to his desire, the voice suddenly casually said, "eh?" One.


    At the same time, the sky is rapidly approaching from the East, one is shallow and the other is deep. One is light and lies in the northeast, which is the camouflage of the spinning cube; the other is heavy, coming from the southeast, with thunder and lightning, which is the Giant Claw sea monster.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly moved, and finally waited, and still two sides together!


    "Hell, prepare to fight again!" Chu Yunsheng took a breath, cheered up, and was ready to go all out again.


    There is hope!


    Two clouds of fog came from the north and the south. With the momentum, almost all the other sea monsters in the sea were scared away. Only the dark and low sky was left, killing the cold.


    Chu Yunsheng is excited. The man in crystal clothes and the Giant Claw sea monster are the most powerful existence he has ever seen in his life. This time, the two sides come together. Such a powerful lineup can''t suppress the stone pillar nails!


    However, the next moment, Chu Yunsheng could not help but panic in the heart of the earth, and the voice was in the "eh?" After a sound, even "see" do not look at the sky half an eye, do not know what to murmur, suddenly, seven stone pillars slowly suspended in the air, the surrounding soil whirling down, through the faint sound of the sky.Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and tried to raise the green beetles under his feet, waving his body of light, and once again ordered himself to explode ten green beetles, overflowing with exciting blood mist.


    He thought that both the crystalloid man and the Giant Claw sea monster should be able to see it. At such a close distance, he could see it. In fact, they did see it, because their immediate action immediately made Chu Yun rise like a cave in ice and sink into deep despair!


    People in crystal clothes first react to it. Under the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, they only stay for less than half a second. Then, they immediately turn around and run away!


    Yes, it''s fleeing. It''s not like hiding in wuheng. It''s a real escape. Through the light, Chu Yunsheng can feel the deep shiver and fear from the crystal man, just like a mouse meeting a cat!


    And the Giant Claw sea monster that cloud of rain, all the way to the edge of the pirates, did not even roar a sound, then crawling in the sea, shivering - surrender!


    Fuckin ''submission again!!!


    Chu Yunsheng was staring at the two most powerful beings he knew. His heart was blank, and at the end, he just said nothing but a smile.


    "Little thing, don''t you understand?" The voice seemed to be pitying in general.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyes indifferently. At the moment of life and death, he seemed to have seen through. Maybe he had already died, or he would still die in the future, just late death and early death. There was no difference.


    Even the crystal man and the Giant Claw sea monster are unable to resist the existence, what is his ability to struggle?


    Seven stone pillars slowly rise, quietly side-by-side suspended in the air, a flash of rapid fluctuations from the first to the last, suddenly the stone pillar nails jump up, emit bright light, almost lift the curtain of the black sky, penetrate the long lost sunshine.


    Under them, Krista, the swarm of insects and the Giant Claw sea monster crawl deeper and more devout. Even the high-end warworms of the underworld are shivering. In the air, only Chu Yunsheng and Ming straighten up and stand proud in the wind.


    In the dazzling light, the towering stone pillar nails nearly 100 meters high are gradually shrinking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the light faded, and seven nails, just like the size of an embroidery needle, emerged in the sky, and surrounded by bursts of cold dew of majesty.


    "Little thing, it''s time to end it!" The voice seemed very tired to say.


    Brake pull, only hear a choking sound, seven nails move together, one by one, floating light.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and held a thick stack of attacking Yuan Fu in his hand. Without any expression on his face, he threw it in the air, and activated them one by one.


    The violent burst sound, like the thunder of nine days, roared incessantly.


    Fire and ice thorn fly all over the world, from the sky, raging to the ground, almost sweeping everything, all the war insects, were suddenly lifted to pieces.


    However, such a fierce concurrence, but still can not block the seven nail attack!


    Chu Yunsheng sneered. In fact, he knew he couldn''t stop it. He was just making the last effort. He was never a person who gave up easily, even if he had only one last breath.


    Between the electric light and flint, even the speed of the underworld can''t react. Seven nails have already passed through Chu Yunsheng''s forehead, and they haven''t even left a drop of blood!


    Chu Yunsheng felt that the space around him suddenly twisted up, and the scene in front of him gradually blurred, getting farther and farther away, as if falling into a bottomless hole.


    He tried to struggle, but the deeper he struggled, the faster he fell. Before long, he gave up his futile action.


    "Am I going to die?" Chu Yunsheng felt as if he was dying.


    He tried his best to open his eyes, and the twisted figure was whirling around him in a hurry, and Edgar returned vaguely in the distance.


    "It''s going to be out of sight By the way, I still have a wish to do! "


    He tried to sober up his will, but sadly found that the world in front of him was more blurred.


    "Alas..."


    He sighed and closed his eyes.


    Then, holding him in one hand, a firm voice said, "Mr. Lennon, me and Ming will take you away!"


    He wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t move. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    He can only hold the hand tightly and say in his heart, "Edgar, I entrust my greatest secret to you. Remember to bring it to the child. Remember, he must remember that his name is yuan Qiyang. If he doesn''t wake up, he is the only one I have ever seen who can practice like me..."


    However, Edgar could not hear any voice from him. He held him tightly and said to the underworld, "hell, let''s go!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness fell into the dark abyss bit by bit. Taking advantage of his own thinking, he tried his best to gather a trace of ontological vitality and tried to take out ancient books from Wu Na Fu and give them to Edgar.


    Such a simple action, now he sat up, but it was extremely difficult, as if every step would consume a lot of his life.


    Finally, the ancient books are out!


    But it did not appear in Chu Yunsheng''s hands, but along his consciousness, the fourth dimensional space channel, straight into the occupied darkness.Chu Yunsheng gave a bitter smile and even sighed. Under the cover of the ancient books, all of a sudden they all disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "It''s here..." After the darkness, Chu Yunsheng gradually sobered up.


    Above the head, there was still the black whirlpool. It was dark all around, far or near, empty and uncertain. Neither ancient books nor the seven pillars could be seen.


    But his consciousness didn''t stay here for long. Soon, he was pulled up by a force of suction and flowed along the black vortex to the outer mouth of the unknown space.


    Outside, there is a colorful world. It is grotesque, tortuous, convex and changeable. It looks like a strange dreamland. Chu Yunsheng is familiar with it. He has been here many times, but every time, he can''t see it clearly.


    This time, he was no exception. In a trance, he just realized that those colorful and colorful things might be the projection of the three-dimensional world in the fourth dimensional space. The next second, he saw the pages flying by in front of his eyes, and the characters on them flickered with the power of God!


    On the opposite side of them, the seven nails in a row, inch awn and inch cold, are also forced to shoot the dazzling light!


    One book and seven nails are like eternal enemies. As soon as they meet each other, they burst out attacks that destroy the heaven and the earth. One after another, the characters flash with divine light and seal them to the seven nails, and the seven nails and seven roads gods are sweeping. Before Chu Yunsheng can "see" the result of the war, a powerful and powerful force suddenly breaks up the four-dimensional space and mercilessly destroys him¡° "Kick out", and like a wave swept across the islands, the sea, Eurasia, until the world, still at an alarming speed to the depth of the universe.


    In the depths of the distant Milky Way galaxy, a commanding overlord sits on the throne with a solemn and dignified face, and looks down calmly. There, there, on a cabinet of extreme delicacy, is filled with numerous flattering ministers.


    In the middle of the pavilion, there are beautiful women flying in the sky. The light songs are graceful and the soft posture is clear. It is gorgeous and elegant to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the overlord''s face changed wildly. He twisted his body regardless of the image, and murmured to himself: "still fight! It''s not finished yet... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of being kicked out, Chu Yunsheng vaguely saw a vague shadow fall out of a nail. However, there was an ancient pain that nearly broke his soul, drowning his consciousness and directly shocked for more than ten seconds.


    When he opened his eyes again, two anxious figures were reflected in his eyes. One was Ming and the other was Edgar. In a trance, he realized that at the moment when the ancient book was fighting with the seven nails, some characters were separated from the ancient book and sent him out of the battlefield with the help of black whirlpool.


    However, this protection did not last long. The sixth bright cross in the unknown space was shining. He soon felt that the ancient books and seven nails were rapidly recovering the broken four-dimensional space battlefield. This time, it was faintly strong, like building a super stable battlefield.


    At the same time, the strong attraction from one of the seven nails once again pulled Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness through the blockade of ancient books, and fell into the abyss of darkness. Gradually, the ancient books could not resist it!


    Chu Yunsheng had just given birth to the idea of "maybe he can escape a robbery because of this". Suddenly, his face was pale. The extreme strength of the seven nails was very obvious. Even the ancient books did not seem to be his opponent. In a moment, he gritted his teeth and was ruthless, and then his mind was determined -


    he wanted to enter again!


    In any case, this is the only way to go, even if there is no life. At present, we can''t only rely on the ancient books. The predecessors can help him enough. He has to save himself with his own strength! Although he didn''t know how to fight against the seven nails which were not on the same strength level with him at all!


    But before, taking advantage of the "kick" out of a few waves of time, he must be able to explain the "after" has not been explained clearly.


    "Mr. Lennon, are you awake? Are you all right? " Edgar looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise and opened his eyes. He even regained some of his senses in his eyes. He immediately called out in a loud voice for fear that Chu Yunsheng could not hear him.


    One side of the Ming jump blood red eyes, also tightly staring at Chu Yunsheng''s face.


    "Edgar, I don''t have much time. This is a bad time I can''t accomplish anything I want to do in my life. It''s the will of God. I accept my destiny! " Chu Yunsheng tried his best to resist the strong attraction of the seven nails to his consciousness, holding his breath and saying, "but I have never asked for anyone in my life. I want to ask you to help me do some things."


    "Mr. Lennon, you''ll be fine. You''ve survived the battle of Huangshan. What''s more?" Edgar shook his head and struggled in disbelief.


    "Look me in the eye and promise me? Is that all right? " Chu Yunsheng grabbed him and looked at him with a sad look in his eyes.


    The look of despair and expectation made Edgar''s heart tremble. He bit his trembling lips and said, "Mr. Lennon, if I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes and bit through his broken tongue. He tried to delay the darkness as much as possible. He said in a hurry:


    "the first thing is about my aunt''s family. You should know from Tan Ning that my only wish after my death is to transport their remains back to Shencheng for burial, so that they can go back to their hometown and be buried with their families Get together, don''t be a ghost in America If you and I have this way, I will always appreciate itEdgar burst into tears, put a little more emphasis on it, and choked, "don''t worry, I''ll do it for you!"


    Chu Yunsheng got his nod. It was like putting a huge stone in his heart. He even showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he took out a stack of paper from Wu Na Fu, which was full of small words on the head of flies, and said:


    "the second thing is, I was going to give you the book, but now I can''t help it. I don''t think Tan Ning will tell you about this book But it doesn''t matter. You''ll know later.


    On these papers, I have recently collected the parts of the words I can understand, and sorted out the cultivation methods and experience. Originally, it needs to be improved for a period of time, because as long as there is one mistake, it will be doomed to death! Remember, be careful!


    When you have a chance in the future, you can copy them. One copy is given to Cao Zhengyi and Jiang qianqin in Wucheng; the other is to bi fangting, the Bi owner of the botanical forest. I hope you can find it. One copy is sent to a man named Tang Yi in the capital of Sichuan. I owe them five million lives One, one, one -- "


    Chu Yunsheng said several" one share "in a row, but he couldn''t say it any more. His face was miserable, not because of the seven nails, but because of his inner feelings. After a while, he knew that time could not be delayed. He raised his head and sighed," if you can find evidence that my aunt''s death has nothing to do with Jinling City in the future And send them one too


    Edgar listened and listened, and gradually understood that Chu Yunsheng was asking him to do three things. This was his last words. The man''s tears rolled down and nodded and trembled: "Mr. Lennon, I know. I understand that you have been longing for them to leave you. Don''t worry. I only have one breath to live For you to find out... "


    Chu Yunsheng gave a sad smile and said, "Edgar, I don''t know how I survived these years! But I''m content to live to this day. In this world, I have come, tried, succeeded, failed, laughed, cried, missed, suffered In addition to not killing all the other people, there is no too much regret and nostalgia


    After a pause, he took a breath, and still said in a hurry:


    "you should remember that this paper should not be known to other people, let alone given to them, including Tan Ning! For others, as long as those who resist the alien race, you should let the above-mentioned people watch and deal with them. "


    Edgar nodded his head and said firmly, "I understand!"


    After saying this, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness began to blur, and the figure in his eyes began to be less clear. However, he breathed a sigh of relief and stepped up again: "the last thing is, I have a benefactor who is as close as a brother. He has saved me many times. He has a child. I once entrusted him to an official named Huo Jiashan in Hong Kong City. If I could get my several pieces of paper Someone in Zhang''s power can rise, please ask them to take care of him for me Well, if there is a way, send one to Gangcheng, but don''t give it to Chumen. Give it to a man named Li taidou and ask him to pass it on to his children In addition, the little tiger I once raised, alas - "


    when Chu Yunsheng said this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He may never realize his promise to the tiger cubs. His cold tears rolled down, and he murmured and shook his head:" it''s better not to disturb him, let him be a free king of beasts! "


    Edgar repeated in his heart every word and every word that Chu Yunsheng said, firmly engraved in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Yunsheng struggled with will, patted Edgar on the shoulder, and suddenly refused.


    Edgar shuddered and said, "Mr. Lennon, let''s go together! The shackles of confinement just now are gone! "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I''ve been nailed to death by seven nails, and I can''t move at all. I''ve just tried. Let''s go. You can''t die here, or no one will do those things for me. I''ll die with my eyes closed!"


    "Mr. Lennon Edgar killed but did not believe to pull Chu Yunsheng''s motionless body and yelled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunsheng sighed, and through the underworld, he directly gave orders to the warworms in Edgar''s four forms to fly over the sea!


    Ming faithfully executed the order immediately, and sent all the remaining high-end warworm escorts, but it did not move, and vowed to accompany Chu Yunsheng to the end of that Jue period.


    How fast is the speed of the four forms of the green beetle. In a blink of an eye, Edgar''s head suddenly became blank and stood for a long time. He carefully put away the paper Chu Yunsheng had given him and squirmed his lips in the direction of Chu Yunsheng


    "You go too, Ming." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes became more and more blurred, and he could not see Edgar''s shadow in the distance.


    It is silent, silent, but it does not move a minute, has shown its decision and answer.


    "It''s no use staying here. I have another important thing for you to do." Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness began to wander, and soon he would all fall into darkness and enter the battlefield of death with seven nails in one book.


    *****Today''s third watch, the first watch! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    At this time, Ming finally spoke, but it was a sentence that Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect, and also a sentence that he heard for the second time: "I''m afraid..."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said weakly, "Ming, your ability has completely surpassed the ordinary min. your phagocytic ability can not only learn the knowledge of other creatures, but also uniquely evolve their ability, which other min and even Shang may not have! What''s more, you already have the consciousness to make your own decisions, so you don''t have to be afraid in any way! "


    "No, you are my Lord, you made me!" Suddenly the stone broke and startled heaven and earth.


    Chu Yunsheng was almost stunned. A moment later, he sighed and said, "Ming, no one can create you. You are you. You are free. In fact, I wanted to talk to you a long time ago, but --"


    suddenly, he tried his best to hold the seal of the beast in his hand, and fiercely injected the essence vitality into his body and crushed it on the spot!


    Looking at the stunned Ming who was still standing in front of him, Chu Yunsheng was not surprised at all, but said faintly: "in fact, when I was in the plant forest, I already knew that you had already got rid of the shackles of this talisman, but you were always afraid that I would give up you and not you, so you pretended to be controlled by this paper."


    Ming, who always looks cold and even fierce, seems to be the biggest secret that Chu Yunsheng suddenly exposes. He even panics and is at a loss.


    Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes, because he was almost invisible. His voice was light and weak: "during your deep sleep, I once said to a similar person like you that it may not be a good thing to have consciousness and feelings. This is the reason why I have always been afraid of you talking and avoiding communication with you! I''m actually selfish But now, you are no longer an unconscious seal creature. You are free, and no one has the right to deprive of it! "


    "No, you are the meaning of my existence!" In a panic, he cried out.


    Chu Yunsheng slowly breathed out a breath, suppressed the fluctuation in his heart, and gently said: "Ming, if you really want to repay me for my creation, please complete the last order. I said that I am selfish. I originally wanted you to do the paper delivery, but you are too terrible Maybe it''s messed up. Think about it.


    However, although I trust Edgar very much, I''m afraid that after a long time, he will change and give those things to the alien I hate most. Therefore, you should watch him secretly for me. If, in case, he violates the agreement with me, Chu Yunsheng takes a breath and decides hard: "well, kill him. Those things must not be left in the hands of other people. "


    Ming didn''t speak. It seemed that he didn''t hear what Chu Yunsheng was saying. He pretended to be deaf and dumb and stood by Chu Yunsheng''s side, motionless.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said weakly, "this stubborn temper is really a bit like me! Oh, live well


    He suddenly yelled, like a flash of light, surging a huge force. He took out the ancient bow, and suddenly pulled a corner of the Ming armor to open the arrow string. The light of the bow was just about to struggle. The Xiaoyun arrow with its body suddenly formed.


    Su!


    A sharp scream, like a sharp arrow, was shot into the sky far away.


    After an arrow shot, Chu Yunsheng could no longer support it. All his consciousness fell into a darkness, and the space ripple was more and more twisting around. The seven nails in one book had firmly established the battlefield space. A whirlpool like a hurricane tore everything around Chu Yunsheng to pieces. Nothing could survive within a radius of several hundred meters!


    Then, Chu Yunsheng, like a dead body, slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Don''t leave me, I''m afraid..." Far away in the sky, the ghost, completely collapsed, was as frightened as a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng once again entered the dark space. He could not see, hear, touch and smell everything outside In addition to the sixth branch line is still shining, the other five sense bifurcation line has been all dim down.


    Along the red and bright bifurcation line, one of the seven nails has a strange suction, which is extremely powerful. The young black vortex can not resist it. Within a few words, it is immediately sucked out and appears in the outer mouth of the unknown space, the four-dimensional space battlefield.


    Now his consciousness is actually integrated with the whole unknown space. The unknown space is him, he is the unknown space, floating like a cloud of fog in the battlefield space of one book and seven nails, and the black vortex is the connection and feeling channel between him and the outside world.


    as soon as he appears here, a series of book pages will send out the light of characters and wrap them tightly Under the pull of the black vortex, it can stabilize the trend of being absorbed again.


    In front of him, countless pages were flying, and gradually arched up an old man in white, without any expression, motionless, just constantly stirring up the characters on the page to seal seven nails.


    "Master?" Chu Yunsheng recognized the identity as like as two peas in the Blackstone monument.


    What''s different is that the stone tablet seems to be actually seen, while the one in front of him is more like a virtual shadow that can''t move or even be conscious. Whatever Chu Yunsheng calls him, he is indifferent and unresponsive."Is it an illusion?" Chu Yunsheng was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to move. At this time, he gradually found some ways to do it.


    he really couldn''t control the ancient books, but the black vortex was really a part of his body, his own! Through the sixth branch line, you can use your own rich life source as the supply basis, vaguely enhance the strength of the vortex!


    However, the power of seven nails is too strong. Even if he injects his life at the maximum speed, he can''t raise the black whirlpool overnight. He needs time, a lot of time.


    The ancient books and the seven nails are still fighting, the whole closed four-dimensional space is illuminated with snow and shaking, every time the fierce characters and nails hit each other, Chu Yunsheng feels that he is almost all going out of his wits!


    After suffering for more than a dozen times, Chu Yunsheng, with his extremely tough and super endurance ability, finally forced himself to calm down and bear the aftershocks of war again and again.


    At this time, he found that behind the seven nails, there was a shadow like a human being, crawling timidly in the space.


    Not only that, the figure was still saying something.


    But at the moment, like the seven nails and ancient books of the old enemy war, they seem to have no interest in this shadow, as if it did not exist at all.


    Chu Yunsheng had no spare power and energy to listen to what it said, but in a blow, the voice of the shadow was clear, and if he did not listen to it, he would have to listen.


    But this one listen, unexpectedly surprised Chu Yunsheng almost did not guard well, the consciousness is calm, shocked! What


    said was as like as two peas in a stone post. But he did not remember it in detail.


    Chu Yunsheng was so arrogant and arrogant that he had no choice but to submit himself to his opponent! Now? Crawling under the seven nails and ancient books!


    "Has it nothing to do with the seven nails?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness was full of noise, but he didn''t know what to think. The shadow on the opposite side was still talking about the words and floated over again. This time, Chu Yunsheng finally heard it. But at the same time, he was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stupid!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t know that God is here. If you want to know, it is to give ten thousand, no, 100 million courage to the little, and dare not offend them! "


    "God, please let go of the little ones. In those days, you two gods opened the war of gods, and the space was shaken and dismembered, hundreds of millions of stars were broken, and countless lives were destroyed. Oh, no, no, no, they can fight for you two. It''s their glory, small damned, and violation of the divine power..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I was just passing by. I never thought of disrespect to you. I was swept away by the Lord of seven nails, the God Zun Yu Wei, and was detained in the prison nail. I was really wronged


    "In this ghost place, I have been imprisoned for so many years. I really didn''t expect to offend your divine power. In order to make up for the unforgivable sin committed by the little one, I would like to serve God forever..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng has almost completely stopped thinking. He can''t say anything and doesn''t know what to do. He feels empty.


    Since learning ancient books, he has guessed the identity of his predecessors for countless times, searching for information between the lines. However, he never thought that the elder was actually the voice of God!


    If he had breath, Chu Yunsheng felt that he would have convulsions For a moment, he didn''t know what words to describe his feeling now.


    He did not believe in the existence of God, which is not only his deep-rooted concept in the sunshine era, but also because the elder said in his book: there is no God in the world! And never claimed to be a god!


    But if the ice people tell him that there is a God in this world, he will not believe it; if he is told that there is a God in this world, he will not believe it; if Shang tells him that there is a God in this world, he will not believe it; even if the man in crystal clothes tells him that there is a God in this world, he will not believe it!


    However, now "telling" him, not even "telling", but only what he heard, was just a short time ago, which was so arrogant that even countless alien monsters were submissive, far superior to the voice at the top of all creatures he had ever seen. However, he had some subconscious belief.


    However, in his influence, the old man with white clothes and clothes, who had no airs and looked ordinary or even dying, was far away from God!


    What''s more, if the elder is really a God, he can''t imagine that he has been using the things left by a "God" at the foot of the bed. This cushion is still for many years!


    Not only that, he also wanted to sell it repeatedly, so that he just wanted to raise money to buy a house!


    He can''t accept the fact that he has a huge sense of difference, a great sense of funny, and a strange illusion. He is a bit confused


    When Chu Yunsheng was still in doubt, he suddenly heard the shadow and burst out laughing --


    "ha ha, you have fallen! I''ve been detained for too long. I''m not smart. I''m scared by a shadow! ""It''s really stupid. If he didn''t fall, how could he not beat the master soldier left by a fallen god..."


    "I''m lucky this time. I''ve got two relics of the gods. One of them is still the main god soldier. Shhh, what''s this?"


    ******


    second! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The shadow said as he walked to the front of the whirling pages. The fight between the ancient books and the seven nails seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    When Chu Yunsheng saw him approaching, he came back to his God, but before he had time to think about the countermeasures, he heard the shadow was incredible, and even "howled" with joy:


    "it''s the imperial edict of Shenchu, it''s the imperial edict of Shenchu!!! It''s the imperial edict of God. I''m not dreaming! How is that possible? How is that possible? This is a legendary thing! With it, the throne, the throne I, I, I... "


    It said seven or eight "I" in a row, which has been so excited that it can''t be added!


    However, its extremely excited mood only lasted for less than a moment. It immediately changed and gave out angry, jealous and unwilling to roar to the other extreme --


    "why!? It''s just a low-level dirty creature, and it doesn''t even have complete evolution! "


    "How can a lowly and clumsy creature inherit your throne and your kingdom!? This is the real throne


    "No way, it must be wrong!"


    "Are you crazy? An inferior creature...! "


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow, facing the whirling pages of the book, expressed extreme dissatisfaction and jealousy. It could not bear that what was inscribed on the imperial edict was the life source of this lower creature in front of him.


    It is angry, jealous, deeply puzzled, but will never be reconciled!


    "Since you have fallen, it is impossible for you to inherit the imperial edict!" It maliciously sweeps to Chu Yunsheng''s position, infuriated.


    Chu Yunsheng had no time to reflect on the imperial edict and God reserve. On the one hand, he had to resist the suction of the seven nails, and on the other hand, he had to guard against the shadow of evil intentions approaching. He had little spare power to think about and worry about any other information.


    Although he didn''t understand what the other side was saying, he obviously felt the shadow''s strong hostility to him, and he was eager to tear him up immediately. His heart sank suddenly, urging the source of life again and increasing the power of the black air vortex.


    "Little thing, no wonder you have the top skills. It turns out that in order to make do with your lower body, God Zun has spent so much effort to write skills for you, and also uses Rune technology to pave the way for you It''s a pity that your body is too poor. After learning so old, you are still at such a low level! It''s really a lower creature


    As it approached Chu Yunsheng quickly, it said coldly:


    "little thing, you are not qualified to have all these things. You are just a lower living creature in a lower class galaxy. Let me correct the mistake of God Zun!"


    As he spoke, he walked up to Chu Yunsheng and looked at the page characters on Chu Yunsheng''s unidentified space with a sneer. Chu Yunsheng was shocked and couldn''t move if he wanted to struggle back.


    "Little thing, even if I don''t kill you, you will die! The seven God nails is another God''s master''s weapon. Although the imperial edict of God''s reserve can''t be seen for hundreds of millions of years, its function direction is completely different, and it can''t compete with the Lord''s divine weapon. Unless you have the master''s divine weapon, you still have to die today. Since it''s all death, give me your life source and I will inherit the throne of God! "


    It smiles, as if the throne is waving to it. The irresistible temptation makes it lose its mind and make it crazy. It is a real God!


    Soon, it floated to the entrance of the black whirlpool where Chu Yunsheng communicated with the outside world, sniffing: "destroy energy? It''s a high-level thing. God is very kind to you! However, I can''t help it -- "


    but it doesn''t know that in Chu Yunsheng''s memory, this whirlpool of black gas has little to do with his predecessors. As he said this, he dived into the whirlpool in the consciousness of Chu Yunsheng''s desperate struggle, and suddenly, a powerful information of life invasion came from the sixth fork line, which stabbed all over the unknown space and was young The black whirlpool whirled wildly!


    At the critical moment, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of so much. He immediately urged his life source and enhanced the tearing ability of black vortex to the maximum extent!


    Coupled with the fighting impact of ancient books and seven nails outside, Chu Yunsheng only felt that at this moment, he was really about to die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, what''s going on?" The shadow did not get into the unknown space, but cried out in great surprise.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care what he was talking about. He could still be saved and had a chance to refresh himself again. He just tried his best to drive the black Whirlpool''s ability to smash and inhale the source of life. He twisted it with all his strength, and his consciousness was stirred with a blur. Although the shadow could not penetrate into the unknown space from the whirlpool, there were tentacles rushing in, and the pain was like dismembering him It''s generally spread out.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng was in a daze, but he tried to resist numbly. The black whirlpool was too young, otherwise it would not have happened.


    But the shadow was still trapped in the black whirlpool. After a long time, he suddenly turned pale and said, "this is not destructive energy! This, this, what is it? Why I''ve never seen it before! "


    It is aware of the bad, struggling, trying to get out, but as if trapped in a quagmire, can not extricate itself, can only watch itself sink deeper and deeper.Black air whirlpool bulging, like a snake swallowing an elephant, lack of strength, but momentum is very strong!


    Chu Yunsheng knew that once he let it completely enter the unknown space, he was basically finished. He was so anxious that he did not care about the many life source silk shadows that he had already rushed into. He endured indescribable pain and forced the black air whirlpool with his life source and tried to strangle its noumenon shadow.


    After a long time, the shadow finally began to panic and yelled in horror: "little thing, stop quickly, I will not kill you!"


    Chu yunshengli also ignored him, of course, did not have enough clear consciousness to pay attention to, continue to make up with his own source of life madly, constantly consuming each other''s strength.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, the shadow could not hold on any longer, and said in a trembling voice:


    "little thing, no, no, no, Lord God, I submit, let me go, I can help you safely ascend to the throne of God!"


    "You are in a very dangerous situation. The seven God nails are not something that can be resisted by the imperial edict. Here, only I can help you. I am very familiar with the seven God nails. You let me go and I will help you escape this robbery!"


    "What''s more, you''re just a low-level creature. Do you know how difficult it is to inherit the throne? How many people will not accept it? Any one can easily blow you to ashes. It''s different if you have me. I can help you, really! "


    "Listen to me, as long as you return to my position, no one can deal with you. With my power to protect you, you will be able to ascend the throne successfully..."


    "Why don''t you talk, don''t you believe me?"


    ¡­¡­


    If it is facing other extremely intelligent opponents, it may let it go and use it by various means and strategies. However, it will never think that Chu Yunsheng, a person who has extremely self-knowledge of his wisdom, has never thought of such a thing at all, and his heart has not moved!


    Moreover, it is also very unfortunate, in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it has long been attributed to the camp of the alien race, and for the alien words, Chu Yunsheng will not even believe a punctuation mark, let alone other.


    No matter how he begged, lured and worked hard, Chu Yunsheng remained firm. He didn''t even say a word from the beginning to the end. His idea is very simple. This shadow can threaten his own life. If you let it go now, it must have other ways to kill itself. He dare not take the risk. Once he makes a mistake, he will be doomed!


    Therefore, he preferred to solve the imminent problems once and for all. As for the future, he did not even think about the God reserve, throne and kingdom? He knows more about himself than anyone else! As long as you can survive, even if the ancestors bless.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chu Yunsheng to remember. He only knew that the black air whirlpool twisted the space geometry under his crazy urging, and completely wrapped the shadow in the core of the vortex. Its power was getting smaller and its strength was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Kill me, you will regret it!" The shadow screamed for the last time in a sober struggle, and then there was silence.


    Then, the trace of life, absorbed by the black air whirlpool, trickled into the unknown space of Chu Yunsheng. At first, it was very slow, and the number was not large. Gradually, with the passage of time, the shadow was completely dissolved, and the rolling source of life poured into the unknown space like a river. Suddenly, almost half of his life source was used up and swelled again.


    After a long time, in this monotonous world, the last trace of the shadow''s life source was stripped clean. Besides the ancient books and seven nails, the battle between you and me is still silent.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t breathe a sigh of relief. In front of him, the flying pages of ancient books have shown obvious disadvantages, and they can''t resist the forced shooting of seven nails. During the long period of Chu Yunsheng''s fighting and eliminating the shadow, the flying pages of ancient books have been broken up more than seven or eight times.


    We must find a way to take measures, or if the ancient book is defeated, he will surely die. This is exactly what the shadow said. The god soldier is not something that he can resist alone.


    At the thought of the main magic weapon, Chu Yunsheng''s mind suddenly moved. Now he is much more sober than before. He immediately associates himself with the ancient bow left by his predecessors. I don''t know if it will be the master''s magic weapon!?


    He quickly connected to the position of Wu Na Fu through the sixth branch line. Among all the senses, only the sixth can be used, and the others are completely closed.


    A moment later, after a lot of hard work and all kinds of ways, the ancient bow was finally taken out. As expected, like the ancient books, this bow can also appear in the four-dimensional battlefield space!


    However, to Chu Yunsheng''s disappointment, although the ancient bow appeared on the battlefield, and even jumped and fluctuated, it was not as powerful as the seven God nails or actively participated in the war to suppress it. Obviously, it was not the main magic weapon of the predecessors!


    But it''s better than nothing. This is the only weapon Chu Yunsheng can use to fight here. Although it''s not the main weapon, it''s also the weapon used by the predecessors at least. It can only be relied on for the time being.


    But now Chu Yunsheng has no "hands" or "feet", so he can only have an idea. With the help of the suction of the black air vortex, he pulls out the bow string and launches the aurora arrow.Su!


    The first arrow immediately left the string and shot at one of the seven nails.


    As a result, the seven nails didn''t move at all, like Rao Yangyang. However, Chu Yunsheng was expected to do so. After all, he was the one who started the bow, not the elder. The gap between them was bound to be huge.


    Therefore, he did not give up. Now the situation is in crisis, he can help a little bit, that is, the so-called little makes a lot of difference. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t influence the seven nails!


    Second arrow, third arrow


    With his strong willpower and endurance, Chu Yunsheng took the trouble to shoot one arrow after another, joining the war between ancient books and seven nails.


    Pulling the bow string with the force of whirlpool is based on the consumption of life source. In addition to the suction of seven nails, the life source in Chu Yunsheng''s unknown space is being consumed bit by bit.


    What a top-level existence of the main Shenbing, and the war between them can hardly see the future, there is no time


    I don''t know how long it took for Chu Yunsheng to figure out some ways to stop attacking the seven nails themselves. Instead, when the flying pages of ancient books send characters to seven nails, he grabs them in front of them and uses Aurora arrows to knock out the blocking nails on the seven nails.


    Aurora arrow can not completely eliminate the nail awn, but under Chu Yunsheng''s mechanical repetition and tireless interception, it has gradually played some effects. With the attack again and again, the ancient books and Chu Yunsheng''s skillful cooperation have gradually been able to maintain a delicate balance stalemate with the seven nails!


    Time is with its unstoppable pace, extremely slow, but also rapid flow


    Chu Yunsheng gradually became numb. He aimed mechanically, drew his bow mechanically, arched mechanically, and aimed again mechanically


    Repeat the same action over and over again, never ending.


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day, year after year! Broken mountains and rivers, vicissitudes of life!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Chu Yunsheng has been unable to perceive the outside world, earth shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless years in the long river, the dark almost desolate grief roar, again and again the sky sounded: I am afraid, I hate, I swear!


    Countless creatures tremble and sway in this bloody scene


    ******


    third watch!


    Because this plot needs to be completed in one go, so from last night to today, the code was nearly 10000 words. At noon, it was carefully revised and sent out together.


    To the middle of the month, the monthly pass is still poor, floating fire thick skinned to ask for a monthly ticket again! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Chu Yunsheng did regret it.


    In fact, even the intestines are regretful! He did not think that the most terrible enemy was not seven nails, nor death, but endless silence and loneliness.


    This is more painful than death. It is like being locked in a dark room for countless years. No one talks to him or listens to him. There is no ghost. Only he talks to himself and talks to himself like a psychopath.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He was always nervous about the situation of the war. However, with the weakening of the seven nails, the crisis gradually slowed down, and he more and more realized that something was wrong.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that over the years, he has been hard as a rock in his mind. He has tried loneliness and loneliness. It''s no big deal.


    But this time, he was wrong. It was a big mistake.


    He had never been alone for such a long time, and he could hardly see the end, there was no hope and no future, just like lying in a tomb of the living dead. There was always a silent darkness ahead.


    The first stage is the endurance period, which he withstood with his strong will; the second stage is the painful period, and he still resisted with his extremely tough experience; the third stage is the numbness stage, he still numbs himself with the spirit of numbness, which is a kind of "meaning to live", and finally withstood it!


    And the fourth stage, the beginning of boundless emptiness, empty he is about to go mad, angry!


    At this time, how he hoped that the figure was not dead and not killed by himself. No matter what his intention was, at least, at least, he could talk to himself!


    Even if we use the most vicious swearing words in the world to scold and scold the eighteenth generation of Guangzu, we still have a person to speak with.


    However, this is extravagant hope, once lost, it will never be able to reach things!


    He went crazy looking for all meaningful things to do to fill the emptiness of his heart, which was hollowed out into an abyss.


    Count from zero to ten thousand, one million, one billion


    From the first story he remembered, he began to narrate himself and tell it to himself, Andersen''s fairy tales, the Arabian Nights, the star arrow of the saint fighter, the legend of archery heroes, Altman, and even some other things


    Later, when all the stories were finished, rotten, and empty again, he began to use all the knowledge of the sunshine age - social news, acquaintances, physics, chemistry, geography, astronomy, etc., all of which he knew. He did not let go of the math problems of primary school students, but turned them over and over again, resisting the emptiness again and again.


    Lonely as the darkness of the night has no end, but his memory has an end. When all these are turned back and forth by him countless times, there is no more thing that he can use to resist the emptiness.


    So, he began to make up stories like a neurotic to deceive himself. First, he made up his own stories, then others'' stories, such as history, fantasy, overhead, science fiction, city He will be able to think of, all made up countless times, to the limit, to the end, there is nothing new to edit!


    He fell into the emptiness again, tried all the ways, still couldn''t resist, finally he could only start to study the seven needles on the opposite side and other things.


    The ancient books have been in the flying page state, he can not watch, otherwise it may also provide him with some "bullets" to resist the emptiness period.


    But the seven needles are not so easy to study, because from Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, they can''t be touched at all. They can only speculate, speculate and ponder based on a little knowledge


    He first began to sort out all the relations between the alien and the monster he had met, including the dead figure. He was afraid that once straightened out, there would be no more "bullets" to kill and resist the emptiness. He ridiculously and deliberately slowed down the combing speed, and slowly arranged their shadows by deceiving others.


    But the information he mastered was so poor that he soon had nothing to sort out, and he did not draw any conclusions worthy of further study. However, it made him more sure of the view of his predecessors in the ancient books that there is no God in the world.


    In the eyes of ordinary human beings, the five multi-functional clans are as terrible as gods, while the people in crystal clothes are blatantly pretending to be gods. In the eyes of these alien races, the shadow is the existence of God. Finally, it is the shadow''s turn, and the master of the seven nails becomes God again.


    In this way, the facts are so simple and clear. The so-called "gods" are all looking up to the unknown existence, and that''s all. The elder may want to tell him that it is just this truth: there is no God in the world.


    Then, he began to study the status of the elder and the master of the seven nails. Although there was no God, the status did exist. Otherwise, the shadow could not be frightened to crawl.


    When he came to study this "topic", Chu Yunsheng was very excited, because this topic could help it delay for a long time to deal with emptiness.


    The reason is that he twice felt a vast biological chain of the source of life, one was to absorb the life source of Gudao min, and the other was to eliminate the shadow.


    In the two times, he did not pay attention to some details carefully. Up to now, he has enough time to spend on it, even can''t get it, because he is too lonely and the space is empty.Slowly recollect, carefully recall, the memory of that time bit by bit, looking for the subtle differences again and again, the more he can not find, the more happy he is, because once found, it means that he has to face the boundless emptiness.


    However, things always come to an end. After a long time, although he was very reluctant, he still found it, because it was a meaningful and continuous process, or once it stopped, he would still face all kinds of silent conversations by himself.


    He found that when the two biological chains appeared, the fate of Gudao min and the shadow all corresponded to two different positions on the vast food chain.


    The gap between them may be the difference in their status - this is his final conclusion and conjecture.


    But the master of the ancient books and the seven nails was in that position, and he didn''t know, because he couldn''t swallow their life.


    Later, he studied many things, such as the multidimensional space mentioned by the veiled woman. He was confused for a while, because he thought that the high-dimensional space depended on the low-dimensional space. Without three-dimensional space, there would be no fourth dimension. But now he is clearly sealed in the narrow space between the independent fourth dimension and the unknown space, but in theory, he thinks that the fourth dimension cannot exist independently ...


    What''s more, he is very confused. Is the place among creatures of various forces that he encounters determined by the food chain of the source of life, or by the spatial dimension of existence? The "status conclusion" just reached before has become vague and contradictory again.


    However, he was not entangled. On the contrary, he was very happy. This period of confusion and contradiction, on the whole, was the most "substantial" period he had spent here, which resisted the terrifying emptiness submergence for him.


    However, at the end of the day, there was really nothing to study with his current knowledge and ability, so he turned his "eyes" to the ancient books and the seven nails themselves.


    In this way, it enriched for a period of time, and understood that the so-called "master''s weapon" in the shadow''s mouth might be the weapon of the elder and the master of seven nails, perhaps the most powerful weapon for everyone.


    The reason why they are "possible" and "maybe" is that he can''t test and prove, and can''t get definite results, so he can only guess.


    Of course, he didn''t know how to make such weapons, otherwise there would be a lot of things to do immediately.


    When all this has been thought over, there is no place for him to study further. Chu Yunsheng once again fell into a long state of emptiness.


    At this time, if someone told him about Master Cultivation, one meditation would be countless years. He would sneer, silence, emptiness, loneliness, cold, darkness and no future, all intertwined, suffering day and night Don''t say what kind of master, even the immortal, also have to damn admit counseling! Crazy, too!


    This is not the loneliness and emptiness that any life can endure!


    Finally one day, he couldn''t bear it, and entered the fifth stage - despair!


    In this last stage, he was surprisingly calm, cold and terrible. Like a cold chief surgeon, he began to dissect his life in a bloody way. He broke down all his desires, dark sides, feelings, hatred, persistence and so on mercilessly, facing the significance of life''s existence, releasing and putting them down one by one


    Finally, he ended the meaning of his life in solitude.


    Hopeless future, deep despair, he then began to end his life - suicide!


    Yes, suicide!


    In order to end his life, he used a lot of methods, such as self explosion, destruction, ancient bow reflection, turbulence vortex And so on, everything he could think of, and what he could do, he tried coldly without feeling.


    But all of them failed without exception. In order to die quickly, he wanted to die in front of the seven nails, but he was mercilessly blocked by the ancient books.


    If it was in the first four stages, he still had a chance to die under the seven nails, but now it is too late. Before entering the fifth stage of despair, the ancient books with his cooperation, after a long time consumption, can no longer need him, can completely suppress seven nails alone, and even have spare power to prevent him from committing suicide in front of seven nails!


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng''s sadness in his heart has reached a point beyond the limit. He has been deprived of the right to die!


    At this moment, he realized the ultimate power of fate. If it wants to kill you, you can''t live another second; if it doesn''t let you die, you won''t even have the right to commit suicide!


    At this moment, he suddenly found that being able to commit suicide is also a kind of "happiness".


    At this moment, he also laughed. In fact, he is more than just him. He is better than the elder and the master of seven nails. Otherwise, he can''t escape the play of fate


    But at the same time, his cold heart, cold anger, for the first time in his life, resisted to the fate and raised the flag of pathetic war - you can dominate everything in the dark, but you can''t take away my final right to end my life!


    He poured the source of life into the whirlpool of black gas, which was still drawing on the seven nails of automatic battle, and consumed his life one layer at a time. He sneered. One day, all the sources of life would be exhausted. At that time, who could stop him from dying? Who can? Is the heaven, is not fate!¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, he felt that he was too old to be old any more. One step forward was the death he longed for. At this moment, his eyelids suddenly moved, and the feeling of flesh and blood suddenly poured into the unknown space, and five branches which had been silent for many years were bright one by one.


    In an instant, he sighed slowly and leisurely in his consciousness


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Under the oppressive and dead sky, a piece of scorched earth can''t be seen at the end. Several slow rivers separate the black soil and wind into the vast Tiankeng far away. In the wide area of Liao Dynasty, the uplifted mountains are scattered everywhere, just like the thousands of pounds that suppress the earth.


    Behind the flat top of a row of broken mountains like something, the deadly dust rises in the flocculent ground. A long fluorescent group like a long dragon haunts the half of the mountain, seeking to fly in seclusion.


    In the quiet and dangerous night, from the depths of the moor, there are a few creepy screams. With the night wind, there is a faint smell of blood.


    A shadow with a knife wrapped in a black robe, moving at a high speed, Zou ran stopped and raised his hand. With the six or seven black shadows behind him, he suddenly turned around and pasted it on the mountain nearby.


    The shadow of the leader climbed up a secret air vent, took off his dark gloves, stretched out his white fingers, gave out a faint green light, adhered to the night wind, and then sent the tip of his tongue into the mouth. His brow was frozen and relaxed. He bent down and sneaked back. He said in a low voice: "he is nearby. You can kill anyone when you see him. This is the imperial order!"


    "Mr. B, does he really have [Hanwu legacy] in his hand? It is said that it was left by the first man in the world A shadow hidden on the edge of the mountain could not help asking aloud.


    The shadow of the leader was cold and said coldly, "you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. Be careful that the whole family will be executed!"


    The shadow head of the question shrank, and his heart was cold and shivering. He did not dare to say more than half a word!


    At this time, a wisp of fluorescent smoke rose slowly from the side of a dark mountain, which was divided into two forks. The shadow of the leader said in surprise: "no, long a has met with him and has been killed by him. In that direction, prepare to intercept it quickly!"


    But in his heart, he was filled with awe: "Hanwu''s legacy" is indeed the best skill in the world. After only a few months, he is so powerful! It''s no wonder that the old force is so terrible!


    Seven or eight black shadows, which were soon swept away, swept away from the ground. One by one, they fell into the night, and the mountains returned to a quiet state.


    After midnight.


    At the end of the scorched earth, at the edge of a primeval forest, and under the huge collapsed mountain peak, there is an unknown community village.


    Inside the village, the breath of suffocation was oppressed, which enveloped everyone''s mind.


    In a simple house made of rusty bus iron skeleton, which has been abandoned for many years, several sad figures gathered under the oil lamp fire. The jumping flames shake the shadow behind them in disorder and dullness.


    "Dad, I won''t draw lots. I''ll go. My second brother can work, and my sister is only eight years old. Maybe she can wake up!" A little boy in his twenties, with his fingers firmly clasped, his fingernails sinking into the thin flesh and blood, biting his lips, raising his head and shaking his voice.


    His eyes first fell on his aging father''s face, then on his mother, who was still holding his younger brother less than one year old. Finally, his eyes fell on the place where he was timidly and inferiorly hiding in a dark corner where the light could not reach. The body of the boy, which was supposed to be full of vitality, was just like an old-fashioned one, only on his sister who was less than a few years old.


    The boy shivered for a moment, thinking that he would become such a "monster", his heart suddenly shook and began to regret.


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw his sister, who was just eight years old, hiding behind him. Because of fear, her thin little body was shaking violently. He bit his teeth and held back.


    Next to him, there was another older boy, with his head down and fingers wringing, unwilling to speak.


    The wrinkled father, silent for a long time, wriggled his lips and said with difficulty, "let the four sisters go. It''s not easy to feed a boy at home."


    With that, he was afraid to look at his daughter, coughing, hunched and carrying himself painfully into the dark side of the room.


    The decision of the head of the family is to make a decision about sex. The mother holding the baby shed tears and put her arms around her little daughter''s delicate and trembling body, and cried with tears: "my son..."


    The boy volunteered, his heart was so complicated that he opened his mouth several times. However, in the shadow of the "monster" sister, he shivered back and avoided his sister''s eyes. He clenched his fist painfully and felt guilty.


    And his brother, with his head down and without a word, turned out and worked hard. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, people in the village got up early, and some people didn''t sleep all night.


    In the gray sky, is full of thick fatal dust, dim, oppresses all things in the world.


    In the land of Heijiao, a group of about 10-year-old children, led by adults, gathered together, about a dozen of them, most of them were girls. Like a pile of starving corpses buried in a gully outside the village, people here all agreed to protect the boy and give up the girl.


    "Are you all here?" A slightly stronger middle-aged man, counting the number of people asked."I still need the fourth of Laoyu''s family. This meeting should also be sent." The middle-aged man''s mother was dressed in a tattered clothes picked up from the ruins, shivering a little, looking back.


    "It''s too cold in winter this year. The grain for winter in the village is going to bottom out. If you don''t go to the forbidden area, I''m afraid we''ll starve to death this year..." The middle-aged man looked at the increasingly cold sky.


    "Village head, here comes Lao Yu." She stamped her feet and pointed to one side of the road.


    While they were talking, the wrinkled father held his little daughter''s hand numbly, but his eyes showed heartache. He had suffered such a heavy blow several years ago.


    The little girl was very familiar with the other selected children. Although she was still extremely afraid, there were so many people together. It seemed that the fear was lighter and she walked into the team with her head lowered in silence.


    "OK, now that we are all here, let''s get ready to go. There are only two safest entrances in the forbidden area of death. We should not be robbed by others." The middle-aged village head didn''t say much. Facing those parents, he knew that it was useless to say anything.


    Most of them are girls. They are in a line under the leadership of middle-aged people. Other young and strong people are ready to rope and follow.


    When they passed the entrance of the village, a little boy of about ten years old was wearing the best clothes of the whole village. In fact, it was a clothes with more than ten yuan on the street stall in the sunshine age. He stood there with pride, and his face was full of air. The little girls looked at him with envy and inferiority, because he was an awakened one!


    "Dad, can my sister come back alive?" Last night, the little boy volunteered to pull a corner of his father''s rags and felt very sad.


    The father wiped his wet face with his hand, sighed, and did not speak.


    Everyone knows what death penalty zone means - Food and death coexist!


    No one and no monster can walk out of it alive. Except for the very young children, they can enter the forbidden area in a short time. However, when they come out, they are either old and dead, or they look like they are old. They can''t live long, just like life has been stolen!


    But there is food, there are mountains of monster corpses, or sealed ice, as long as you can get a little bit, it will be enough for them to spend the whole cold winter.


    For the sake of food and survival, people thought of a very cruel way. A child about ten years old was tied with a rope, and she was asked to push the hook rope to rush in, and hook the monster inside at the fastest speed. How much hook could be? It was eventful. Then the adults outside worked together to pull her and the corpse out.


    Sometimes the hook rope is stuck, or the corpse of the monster is blocked by something. All kinds of unexpected situations delay the time. By the time the adults finally pull it out, the child is old and dead.


    Only those children with good luck and good luck can be pulled out alive, but without exception, all of them have become monsters of old-fashioned children, with only a few years to live.


    It is not the first time that the surviving gathering village under duanfeng has done so. The most recent one, a few years ago, was a monster attack, which led to the total destruction of food. At that time, only less than half of them came out alive!


    This time, what will happen?


    All around the father sighed, just ready to go back to prepare for the winter firewood, only heard a few people running outside the village in a hurry, the leader is the eldest son of the old Wang family, behind a young man covered with blood.


    He quickly let his son go back quickly. He approached carefully and took a breath.


    "Come on, ma''am, it''s the second brother who''s back. He''s hurt, he''s hurt!" The eldest son of the old Wang family exclaimed eagerly, as if he were familiar with the young man.


    The young man tried to open his eyes. Blood flowed into his eyes, making him look ferocious. Many villagers were frightened and ran around in panic.


    The young man took out a piece of paper stained with blood from his arms, and said intermittently with all his strength, "old seven, take it away, keep it. This is what I, I, have used my life to exchange for it. He, they are going to chase, they are coming. I have to go right away, distract him, they!"


    With that, he fainted on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge mushroom cloud like forest, the little girls carefully follow the adults, along the remote path, more and more deeply into the forest.


    About an hour later, the towering mushroom like plants disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a dead and empty forbidden area. There was nothing left here. No matter animals or plants dared to cross this minefield!


    There was a thick black fog over the forbidden area. Standing outside, even if you had a good eye, you could not see the scene inside. No one knew what was inside except the children who had been in and were still alive.


    Adults are extremely afraid of the strange cry in the deep forest. As soon as they arrive here, they tie ropes and prepare hooks for children. They are busy at the fastest speed.


    The youngest daughter of Laoyu''s family was tied up last. Urged by the adults, although they were extremely afraid, no one could ask for it. Because the village head deliberately did not let their parents and relatives come, they could only hold a thick rope and follow the other children, so they had to dive into the thick black fog.As soon as the children entered the black fog, they immediately ran like crazy. They learned from the adults that the faster the speed, the earlier they could come out, and the more likely they would be to live. Although they would become a monster, they could still live after all.


    For the first time, Laoyu''s little daughter saw so many horrible monsters. They piled up like mountains. Some of them were even several times bigger than their village! Almost scared silly, wait for her reaction, along the way by other children to hook the small monster body has no, the rest is not too big, is stuck can not move.


    She had to climb the corpse heap and walk inside. If she didn''t tick anything, even if she ran back, she would be thrown back by the village head.


    After walking for a while, she thought that she must have become a monster like her sister, and her legs and feet had no strength. In fact, she only walked less than 50 meters!


    At this time, a child hooked the body of the trapped monster. The adults outside pulled hard, and the huge high monster corpse pile collapsed immediately.


    The children were running in fright. They were in a state of panic, rolling and fleeing.


    Laoyu''s little daughter also fell, and before she got up, she saw something rolling down from the top of the corpse heap. At the moment, the other children had already run away.


    She burst into tears.


    "Well, where is this?" The thing was covered with rotten armor and looked like a monster. It breathed out a long breath and made a terrible sound with stiff tongue.


    The little girl choked with fright. She shivered and convulsed all over her body. She was very pitiful.


    ******


    Second, a new week, please recommend! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Don''t be afraid of me, auntie." Chu Yunsheng sat up leisurely. After a long time, he regained a sense of control over his body. He reached out to pacify the living man he saw at first sight.


    I don''t know how many years have not been moved bones, such as rusty general creak, out of the gap between the five fingers, a piece of remnant nail, has long been covered with white long hair, such as moldy bread surface.


    But the most terrifying is not these, but on the fingertips of his five fingers, long as Zombie like sharp nails, gloomy and terrifying!


    The little girl had never seen such a frightening "monster". She shrieked, opened her thin legs, and struggled to run. She was afraid that Chu Yunsheng''s "zombie" nails would hold her neck.


    Maybe his body hasn''t moved for a long time, or his consciousness has just pulled out of the unknown space, and his reaction is still very slow. He actually watched the little girl run by in panic, and fell on the slope of the monster''s corpse, but he didn''t even have time to drag.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and pushed the remnant sword against the ground. With a dull hum, he stood up slowly and tentatively raised his legs to take a step.


    Creak


    It was as if something had broken open. As soon as her front legs softened, she followed the little girl and rolled down the high half corpse slope.


    "Don''t come here!" The little girl saw that the monster unexpectedly followed her and jumped up, ignoring the prick on her head, crying and kicking her feet disorderly. She was obviously afraid to reach the extreme.


    Choking!


    Less than half a meter away from the little girl, Chu Yunsheng turns a nearly empty trace of his body energy into his arm and forcibly inserts his sword into the armor back of a sea monster corpse under him, forcing his forward momentum to stop.


    The reaction of the strength made his body, which had just regained its ability to move, cracked and had sharp pain. There was a creaking sound everywhere, as if it would be torn apart by a touch!


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle, no, monster..." Chu Yunsheng took a breath and took back the broken armor, showing the human face and showing a "gloomy" smile.


    In fact, he wanted to be "kind", but no matter from which angle or from what level of aesthetic standards, that face really has nothing to do with "amiability". How can it look like a terrible "zombie".


    On the spot, the little girl was frightened to keep twitching, trembling, trying to use her immature elbow to support her body to move forward, trying to get rid of the "devil''s hand".


    But she was so flustered that she didn''t pay attention to the danger under her. Before Chu Yunsheng could shout out, he rolled out again.


    In the blink of an eye, I only heard the sound of "bang". My head hit the shell of a corpse, then bounced back and fainted on the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng sighs that he is good at doing evil again!


    At this time, he had no strength to move his body, so he could only take out a photographic symbol from the Wu Na Fu and recover his noumenon vitality at the fastest speed. Now his flesh and bones have reached the point where the lamp has run out of oil. If there is no ontological vitality to support him, I am afraid that he will not be able to walk out of this huge corpse heap.


    Fortunately, Juyuan Fu was still in a weak "work" when it was sealed on the body. Otherwise, for so many years, there would be no original energy supply. He was afraid that the Wu Na Fu would burst out and the materials and war amulets inside would be lost.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng''s two eyes gave out a faint glow, although still cold and indifferent, but no longer in a pair of zombie eyes.


    He moved his rigid body and supported the bony bones of the monster. He carefully walked to the little girl step by step. He gently held her up, and used some things from Shencheng to treat the wound for her.


    The little girl''s body is very light, just like there is no weight. Almost all of her bones are covered with skin. Just now, she was not so much knocked out as stunned by hunger.


    But even so, Chu Yunsheng is struggling to hold her. His physical condition is no longer the first master in the world with the power of lightning, but more like an old man dying.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged village head of duanfeng settlement, after pulling out the bodies of two monsters, heard the children scream in the dark fog before he could see the details of the bodies.


    Then, he saw the first child "escape" from the black fog.


    The second, the third


    Clattered all like to see a ghost like rush out.


    His face sank. It''s over!


    This year''s winter food is completely finished. The children can only go in once, and there is not enough time to go in again.


    "Village head, look, the third daughter of the old Wu family!" A young man pointed to the first girl to run out, as if to see something incredible, exclaimed in surprise.


    The middle-aged village head just wanted to yell in a low voice, but he followed the young man''s fingers and widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost."Not getting old


    "It''s not getting old!"


    "What''s going on


    All the people, including the village head, are stunned in situ, how can this be possible!!!


    Before they could understand, a strange figure came out of the dark fog, holding a little girl in his arms and limping.


    The middle-aged village head suddenly woke up and looked at Chu Yunsheng alertly. His first reaction was that this man must be another settlement about 20 kilometers away from them, and he was also their enemy.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to the complicated look of these people. His mood was suddenly a little heavy when he just got out of the dark fog. When he walked out of the black fog, he not only saw the mountains of monsters, but also the Min body! I also saw the withered corpses of children in rows, which was shocking!


    He has killed people, and there are many, but except for the five million people in Shudu who died indirectly and those who were controlled by Huangshan, he has never killed children who are only eight to nine or ten years old, or so many children!


    Most of these are girls'' children. He doesn''t have to look closely. He knows that all of them have been sucked by him and died!


    In the dark years of the unknown space, five stages collapsed one by one, and he had already tempered a spirit of indifference and liberation.


    "It''s the fourth of Laoyu''s family!" The forest is full of strange green light, dim and confused, but there are still some sharp eyed people who immediately recognize the girl in Chu Yunsheng''s hands.


    As soon as the middle-aged village head wanted to say something, he heard a low, piercing cry of terror like the cry of a ghost in the dark, and his face suddenly changed. He did not care whether Chu Yunsheng was their "old enemy". He quickly asked the people to pack up their things, drag two corpses of monsters, and lead the children back along the original road.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to hand over the little girl in his hand to these people, but it was strange that he did not know whether he had stayed in the unknown space for too long. At the moment, he felt afraid of being alone again. He unconsciously followed the group of people.


    What''s more, what''s more strange is that the little girl in his hand is the first human that he saw when he opened his eyes after countless years of solitude, and also the first human to talk to him. It was a strange psychological feeling, even if he was a calm soul, he was a little surprised.


    Along the way, he wanted to talk very much. Even if someone asked him his name, he had no one to say a word to him for many years. He almost forgot his family name. Even if he was indifferent at the moment, he was very naive.


    But no one dares to approach him, because he is too like a terrible "zombie". Children hide from him, and adults are afraid that he is a foreign enemy, and they are not willing to talk to him.


    However, he was a little satisfied. At least he still held one in his hand, which could not escape. It seemed that with her, he would no longer be afraid of the loneliness in the dark room, which had forced him to commit suicide.


    His indifferent soul is only aimed at spiritual liberation, but he is deeply afraid of the fifth step heart collapse. Therefore, his psychology is extremely distorted and strange. If someone dares to fight with the little girl he is in, the fear of falling into boundless loneliness again may burst out immediately and tear everything apart.


    But the luck of these people was too bad. Maybe the young man''s careless cry just now attracted something that should not be provoked. After walking less than half a mile along the path of the dark forest, they heard another shrill but excited monster roar, which was very close.


    This time, not only the adults, but also the children were all pale and their feet were soft. Chu Yunsheng was about to ask what was going on. A monster full of flames rushed out of the forest and blocked their way.


    This is a monster that Chu Yunsheng has never seen before. It is three or four feet tall, with two feet standing on its chest, a pair of front feet like a mantis in the chest, and an ugly and ferocious head is on top of the bloated body. It is salivating and overlooking the crowd like food.


    "Back up, back off!" The middle-aged village head seemed to have seen this monster. In his fright, he quickly ordered the people to retreat back in the direction of the black fog.


    No one dares to hesitate, adults holding children, look extremely panic from both sides of Chu Yunsheng shunt.


    "Why are you still standing here?" When the middle-aged village head finally passed by, he hesitated for a moment and pulled Chu Yunsheng''s arm.


    The bipedal flame monster didn''t care about the human reaction. The food it believed could never escape, and it was driven to the ground by playing tricks.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng motionless, the middle-aged village head quickly tried to take away the little girl, but he was given a fierce stare by Chu Yunsheng. He did not know this stare. He had already turned around on the ghost gate.


    The middle-aged village head saw that the monster had been forced on him, and the child couldn''t hold him. He turned around and ran, but failed to run a few steps away. He heard that Chu Yunsheng was not sure who he was talking to.


    "I don''t want to see blood today, you go!"


    The middle-aged village head turned his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s back in surprise. He said in his heart, "this man is not a psychopath, is he talking to a monster?"? Can monsters understand people?Sure enough, the monster made an ugly roar as if laughing, and bit Chu Yunsheng''s head with contempt.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed, this is the first day he just returned from the "abyss". He just wants to finish the day safely. He really doesn''t want to use swords any more, but -


    an inch of nail awn, inch of light and inch of length, only in the thunder and lightning, flash away and disappear!


    ******


    for recommendation tickets! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The two legged flame monster, three or four high, did not even hum. The light in his eyes was extinguished. His whole life seemed to have been emptied by Zoran. He fell down suddenly and died at the foot less than half a meter away from Chu Yun!


    Quick kill!


    Everything happened in a flash. The middle-aged village head widened his eyes and didn''t understand what was going on, because ordinary people couldn''t see the inch at all. But at this time, a piece of black fog just floated from the forbidden area of death to explain the whole thing for him.


    In the middle-aged village head''s cognition, those black fog are more lethal than anything, and it is not impossible to take the lives of fierce monsters in an instant.


    But he couldn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng was not afraid. After the black fog killed the monster, he didn''t even look at it, holding Laoyu''s fourth brother indifferently and staggering forward!


    How can there be such a person in the nest settlement 20 kilometers away!?


    The village head didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. Don''t say that he would encounter any monsters. The black fog that gradually drifted away somehow was also extremely dangerous to him.


    When he called back to the crowd, he did not dare to delay for a moment, and left here in a hurry. Of course, he did not let go of the dead monster corpse on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken peaks live underground, two batches of black shadows, one after another quietly arrived at a dry hidden gully not far away.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Later, the shadow of the black robe, separated from a person, swayed, appeared in the best field of vision above the slope of the gully, staring at the road ahead.


    "No mistake, chief B, the smell of this boy is turned into dust, and my risk control tracker can smell it too!" The first group of shadow leaders came first, their faces buried in the darkness of their broad robes and hats, and said respectfully,


    "in this case, why not take immediate action! He escaped from you, and I cut him off once more. Now he has only one breath at most The second leader seemed very dissatisfied with the other party''s plan of action, thinking that he was afraid of being beaten by the boy, and he added a bit of sarcasm in his voice.


    "you are appointed by the top, and you don''t know the complexity below. At this time, most people will go out to look for food like rats at this time. Only when the darkness is covered, will they" climb back. " ¡±Nest, the leader''s order is to wipe out the rest of the party, and never let anyone out. So - "the leader who came first, naturally heard the irony in the woman''s mouth, but he did not dare to show a trace of anger. Instead, he explained respectfully.


    As for this "airborne" second commander, he heard some rumors, saying that it was a big person on the top of the top who took a casual inspection tour and took a fancy to her qualifications and intended to cultivate and train her.


    Even if the rumor is not true, be careful to respect it, but the big man is said to have been with that person. Although the man was only a legend, he did not know whether it was true or not. However, with the real power of this big man, just one word, I don''t know how many people will fall on their heads and kill their families!


    Who dares to take the risk? Even if it''s just groundless, he has to be very energetic and handle it carefully.


    "Well," the woman frowned, looked up at duanfeng and nodded, "you''re right. I didn''t think it through."


    How dare the commander a be proud? He said modestly, "these are trivial things. With the wisdom of long b, we can know in a few days."


    The woman laughed and stopped talking. She turned to lean on the dry ditch wall, closed her eyes and took a short rest. Since three days ago, they have been pursuing the "defectors" for three days and three nights without closing their eyes. Although she was sleepy, she was more worried about the imperial order. If she could not complete the order, even she would not be able to imagine the rage and disappointment above ¡£


    After a while, the shadow appeared again in the valley.


    "They are back!" At this time, the third batch of black shadows just arrived had no time to rest when they heard the heavy voice of the armour leader and said penetrating.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not know the way, so he made a detour to the back of Gao Village head. The little girl in his arms was awake, but now he knew that his face was disgusting, and he did not dare to laugh and speak casually.


    But even so, although the little girl knew that Chu Yunsheng was not a monster and was no longer as frightened as she had just been because of the presence of the adults and other children in the village, she still kept her eyes closed tightly and her thin and thin body was stiff. She did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng. On her dirty little face, she was nervous and looked like a child It''s lovely.


    In the distance, Chu Yunsheng, with his vision of sanyuantian, although his organs are aging a lot, he can still see a huge mountain peak being pushed down and leaning down on a nearby low hill. The gap under the mountain body, I don''t know how many years have passed, forming a natural shelter from the wind and rain.


    It''s just that with these people''s almost primitive clothes and weapons, if it wasn''t for the tattered clothes of the sunshine age on his body, he would think that he was back in the primitive times.And looked up at the sky, although it was still general somber, but there are some different places A trace of the feeling of "seeing the world again" slowly flowed into his heart. In this world, how many people know what kind of suffering he suffered in that space?


    "I don''t know what you call the old man yet?" Seeing that he was about to arrive at the head of the village, village head Gao kept a trace of vigilance against Chu Yunsheng, a man of unknown origin. He held back all the way and finally asked.


    We can''t blame him, not to mention that it''s far away. The cave settlement is more than 20 kilometers away from them. Two years ago, it was because he saved a man of unknown origin. The animal didn''t repay his kindness, on the contrary In one night, there were countless deaths and injuries. From the top two settlements nearby, they were reduced to the lower class level. Otherwise, the duanfeng settlement would not be able to compete with them.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at Gao Village head and said: "I was dead before. Now I have just survived. But the surname given by my ancestors can''t be lost. You can call me old Chu!"


    Village head Gao changed his mind for a moment. He didn''t say anything about Chu. He raised his head and asked tentatively, "Uncle Chu, my name is Gao. I''m the village head here. I don''t know you''re calling? Is there anyone else at home? "


    Chu Yunsheng knows that his surname is Gao. He has heard other people say so on the road just now, and he also knows the other party''s doubts. But his heart is cold and tasteless. He just wants to find a place to stay quietly, listen to the wind, look at the flowing black cloud, and feel the free breath


    After a moment, he laughed and said, "it''s gone."


    Village head Gao also wanted to say something. He only saw the sentinel boy in the village. Seeing them and his party, he immediately ran over and looked very flustered.


    "What''s the matter? San Mao? " Gao Village head a startled, temporarily also ignore Chu Yunsheng, grasp gasping, swallowing spitting star''s three hair arm, way.


    "It''s the second brother. The second brother of Uncle Fang''s is back!" Sanmao is not an awakened person. After running so far, he is obviously out of breath. Another reason is hunger.


    "Come back as soon as you come back. After going out for so many years, you think he died outside!" Village head Gao thought it was a big deal. He ran away from home in the early years and said that he wanted to find a way out. The hairy young man who didn''t know the height of his land came back, so he murmured: "he still has a conscience. His mother''s eyes are almost blind!"


    "Village head, you''d better go and have a look. Something big happened. When the second brother came back, he was covered with blood. Now he fainted. By the way, before he was unconscious, he said," they are coming! " If you are not here, we dare not make big decisions... " Sanmao eased over and said in a hurry.


    Gao Village head heard the speech, frowned and scolded: "this little son of a bitch, I''ll get into trouble as soon as I come back!" As he spoke, his pace quickened a little.


    Approaching the entrance of the village, Chu Yunsheng glanced faintly at the far side. There was a faint fluctuation of vitality, which could not escape his perception of four-dimensional space.


    Although his body and bones are almost exhausted, the sixth branch line in the unknown space - he has already known that it is actually the zero dimensional space that the veiled woman calls it - has been very bright after so many years of tempering. In addition, because of his own skills, he has a great impact on the fluctuation of the fourth dimensional space of the outside world sensitive.


    Not only that, in the fourth and fifth stage, there was even a weak seventh branch line, and it was that branch line that allowed him to control the only nail that was shot down and de sourced. The other six were also different from the ancient books. Although no longer fighting, they could not remove the mark of the origin of life.


    The one that was shot down was the one that attracted his life. When Chu Yunsheng''s life source was almost extinct, the battlefield built by Qijian and ancient books on the basis of his life source suddenly broke. At this point, the seven nails were no longer in the ascendant, unable to take the opportunity to absorb the last trace of life source. Finally, the nail that detained the life source was shot down.


    However, the master of seven nails is the same as the master, and its things are not so easy to use. After all, this is its original weapon, not his own. He used it when he just killed the flame bipedal monster. At the same time, the weak seventh bifurcation line also darkened.


    However, it also brings some benefits, and it is also the thing Chu Yunsheng needs most now - life source!


    The ability of this nail is very strange, only in the gap, you can take the enemy''s life from the front line, even bloodless!


    Chu Yunsheng does not have any experience and reference material for the life source of a monster. It can be compared with the thickness of his original life source. However, after being filtered and purified by the black vortex, very few of them actually reach the zero dimensional space, and most of them are rejected by the black vortex!


    However few, it is also the source of life. For Chu Yunsheng''s current situation, any little source of life has a huge effect, at least the bones don''t squeak.


    Relying on such a source of life, Chu Yunsheng found that the vitality in the distance was moving. At the same time, through the dim light, Chu Yunsheng saw black shadows scattered, blocking all the exit directions of the settlement. He dragged a flaming sword across the scorched soil of black paint and hunted around.The wind pulls up their black robes, whistling!


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupils shrank, as if he remembered something in his distant memory - Swords, flames


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    ******


    one vote!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Under the broken peak, in the scattered village, the villagers ran in panic. The children couldn''t find the adults, and the adults couldn''t find the children.


    Village head Gao is also totally stupid. As the leader of this group of "pariah" at the lowest level who are struggling like rats, he is one of the few people who have had some insight in the whole settlement. When he first sees the black robed warrior who drags a flaming fire knife on the siege, he knows that it is over! Broken peak settlement to today, is a complete end!


    Maybe other villagers don''t know about it, but village head Gao knows that just three years ago, a small leader in Daowu took a fancy to a girl in a settlement. The settlement was self-sustaining, and did not listen to the advice of the old people. When Daowu became angry, he completely wiped the settlement from the world, leaving no residue.


    From then on, all the new generation''s settlements on the scorched earth, like their parents, lowered their heads and began to shiver and shiver.


    Settlements, in the upper class of the ruling system, has long been known as the pariah!


    Except for those savages who don''t even have personality, they are actually the lowest class in the world.


    Resistance, no matter how large the number, meet them only death!


    And today, the death of the flame knife, finally it is their turn to break the peak to gather together to nod? Gao Village head stay in place, in the heart will Fang second hate to the bone marrow inside.


    The black robed people are still speeding up the encirclement. The villagers in the settlement are crying and running, just like sheep waiting to be slaughtered in the sheep pen. In this chaos, there is only one person, holding a little girl in his left hand, and his right hand hanging in tattered clothes. He stands motionless at the entrance of the village. His eyes are free of panic, anger and joy, and there is only a bleak cold.


    At first, the black robed man in Daowu didn''t look at him. He only said that the old man was scared and stupefied. They saw this kind of scene a lot and didn''t care about it. Even the well-informed and well-informed Jia Long who knew the things at the bottom didn''t care.


    They have been struggling for three days and three nights for this imperial order, and they are miserable. Everyone has a desire to vent, and this desire is to kill and plunder!


    But when they stormed to the village entrance less than 30 meters, a remnant shadow pierced through the air, and with a sound, a corroded broken sword fell into the front of a black robed man''s toes.


    "Anyone who dares to cross the sword, die!"


    Cold words, word by word from the old man holding a child, spewed out without emotion.


    The black robed man was frightened by the cold to bone sound, and was stunned for a moment. He realized for a moment that there was no more than an old-fashioned old man with a child in his arms. After being humiliated, the black robed man was immediately ready to go forward and chop the old man alive without saying a word of nonsense.


    However, the black robed man''s face suddenly changed, pale and bloodless. Even his companions who rushed after him were shocked.


    On the other side of them, the old man is still in his ragged clothes, but the energy fluctuation aroused by him is rising rapidly!


    One dollar day! Binary sky! One floor, two layers Five floors! Still rising!


    The more and more people in black robe gathered, but all of them did not dare to break their swords. Even a new man with weak will was swallowing spit and shivering swords in his hands -


    sanyuantian!


    No one expected that a master of sanyuantian appeared in this ordinary settlement, and all of a sudden, things changed from simple "defectors" to extremely complex "conspiracy events".


    The first, second and third leaders are all here, but no one dares to take the step of crossing the sword and kill the first sword, even the one who is admired by the great man.


    But they can''t withdraw. This is the imperial order. Those who do not comply with the order will be executed.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped sanyuantian''s unique ability to release the vitality. He suddenly put a stop to the little girl''s buttocks, and quietly turned around and walked to the unknown settlement.


    Today is the first day that he sees the sun again. He really doesn''t want to kill people. He just wants to spend the day quietly. Don''t bother him with anything.


    In the distance, he could feel that there were still two masters lurking in the distance, and they could not catch up with his flesh and blood. Moreover, the vitality of those two people fluctuated very strongly, and they were not ordinary people. If they were a foreign race above Zhongfu, they would be very troublesome.


    Although he was not afraid, at least he still had a large number of attack Yuan Fu to ensure that he had no worries, but it was always troublesome. Since he did not want to kill people or kill people, he simply scared away the matter. He did not believe that the two masters dared to fight against him.


    This is his strength. After coming out of the zero dimensional space, he is mentally cold and strong. In the face of this situation, he even has no mood to pull out his sword.


    He thought so, fell in the eyes of the three team leaders and a group of black robed people, which completely turned into another meaning: we are not worthy of his sword!


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s back, the three captains are hesitating. When they are indecisive, a deep voice suddenly comes to mind in the communication device of the woman who is known as "chief B":"You are not his opponent. Stop the mission, withdraw!"


    The second woman looked at the four fields in surprise. She didn''t feel any relief because she got the order to retreat. Instead, her heart was pounding!


    The communication device has been used by the three team leaders. In addition to the terminal of team leader a is damaged, as far as she and team leader C can use it, there is still a person who can get through the communication channel at the moment!


    She was suddenly shocked. Her cold sweat pinched her back, and it was sure that there was no leakage on it. As for such an important thing, she secretly sent an expert to supervise the battle. As soon as she thought of taking a look at the thing in the hands of the defector, her plain hands could not help shaking nervously.


    If it wasn''t for such a sudden event, as long as she had a private look, the consequences would be She didn''t dare to think about it!


    "Withdraw!"


    The female captain of the second team resisted the fear in her heart and said in a deep voice.


    Caught in the middle, the man in black is in a dilemma. In the blink of an eye, he runs all over the place, much faster than when he came here!


    The chaotic villagers didn''t know what happened. At that time, they all thought they were dead. Only village head Gao saw everything. But he, an ordinary person, did not know how Chu Yunsheng scared the people from Daowu. He could not understand.


    However, their bad luck did not end, or on the other hand, the extreme will reverse, which may be excellent luck. The black fog in the death zone far away in the forest seems to drift and spread, and a large number of monsters, which can be said to be terror level, scramble to enter the area. They do not know what it is for. They can only feel the shaking of the earth and the affected focus On the edge of the earth, monsters are in chaos.


    At this moment, even if the black robe of Daowu wants to come, he has to consider whether he will be trampled to death by the monster.


    Hiding in the depth of duanfeng, you don''t have to worry about being affected by the chaotic monster "riot". Their target is the forbidden area of death, and they have to bypass the place where the black fog is dispersed from time to time.


    For the people living in this settlement, they had just experienced the crisis of destroying the village. Then, even before their soul was settled, they ushered in a wave of "unprecedented" monster riots!


    For three days and three nights, the earth was shaking, and countless monsters came from all directions to join in the scuffle. The arrogant roar and the shrill scream made the people under the broken peak tremble almost every moment.


    Three days later, Chu Yunsheng had already returned the little girl to her parents, and the second son of the Fang family who caused the accident also woke up.


    Looking at the bloodstained paper, village head Gao asked him to see it. He thought Chu Yunsheng was also a well-informed man, but Chu Yunsheng felt that he could not tell. At the beginning, he handed the stack of paper to Edgar, but he didn''t expect that it was such a bloody situation.


    What happened in the middle? How long has time passed?


    No one can tell him, because the people here, including the "well-informed" village head Gao, can''t tell clearly when it comes to time and the past. The names of the highest status people they know are only limited to the Daowu dock owners who are hundreds of miles away.


    He could only vaguely feel that this was the mountain area of Huangshan at that time. From people to insects, he had been in Huangshan Mountain area for a long time, and there were always some places he had met before.


    But who brought him here from the sea?


    Is it Ming? Is it still alive?


    Looking at the desolate world outside, Chu Yunsheng looks up at the cold night wind, his clothes are flaunting, his thoughts drift to the distance, and blend into the vast black sky, and slowly become silent.


    The next day, the monster riot finally ended, and the forest was ruined. Village head Gao had made a decision and the whole village moved to flee immediately.


    We can''t stay here any longer. The people in Daowu may come back at any time. Facing them, the settlement has no resistance. For the sake of life, they have to go anyway.


    Village head Gao took out a map. Chu Yunsheng thought that he could find some real location clues on it, but he found that it was a hand-painted map, or that it could not be counted as a map at all. It was just a few simple marks.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found that most of the people here seemed to have lived here all their lives. In their world, it was monotonous and simple, with only food, monsters, scorched earth, forest, and their ruler Daowu.


    When he sat on a stone smoking, almost no less than a dozen people asked what it was?


    Regardless of this, Chu Yunsheng decided to move with them. First, he was afraid of being alone again. Second, he didn''t know where to go. Although he knew that some things were caused by him and he had the responsibility to end it, he was not so rash. He had to understand what happened first.


    Besides, when he saw the old-fashioned face of the little girl''s sister, he knew that there was another thing he had to solve before he left.


    ******


    today''s second shift.


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Although the people in duanfeng settlement don''t have much to clean up, they just have a lot of food, ragged clothes and bedding, and some daily utensils and tools. In less than one night, they are all packed up, in the cry of village head Gao The crowd got together.


    In the cold wind, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were very surprised by Chu Yunsheng''s rapid and active elimination. Under the cruel survival law, they even lost the qualification to travel with them. In order to ensure that the settlement can escape smoothly and continue, these people have been regarded as "burden" and "burden".


    If there is no accident, as soon as village head Gao leaves, the old, weak, sick and disabled will become savages, and soon they will die in the wilderness.


    This is an extremely cruel decision. In Chu Yunsheng''s world view, such a thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. If it was him, he would rather die in battle than abandon his relatives on the icy field. However, people here are following such "survival law" silently. Even the village head Gao is also mercilessly prepared to leave his broken leg mother dear!


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng soon learned that more than half of the wild people wandering in the wilderness are the old, weak, sick and disabled who have been eliminated from various settlements. Due to the extreme scarcity of food, they are not allowed to support a useless "waste man", even if he is a close relative!


    This is the law of survival on the scorched earth. All people quietly follow this cruel and merciless law. Even if they know that they may be ill and old one day, they will still adhere to this rule, because this is the only way out for the settlement and the only way to keep life going!


    However, Chu Yunsheng can not accept the fact that this is in great conflict with his world outlook. In order to survive and abandon his loved ones, is that still human?


    Looking at these so-called "old people" who are actually less than 40 years old, Chu Yunsheng is silent. The reality will always make people gasp. Whether it is the zero dimensional space or the outside world, it is the same - the darkness is not in the sky above, but in the cold heart hidden in the body.


    The extreme lack of food, no medicine, not even the clothes to cover the body are not complete, day and night hard to find food, is the reason why they are so aging. In fact, there are very few people who can live over 40 years old. Any minor illness or famine is the ultimate disaster for them, not to mention the bad environment, fierce monsters, and the rulers Crush, kill!


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly angry, not because he was arrogant, but because of his personal ice anger. When he saw the black robed people''s flaming swords at the first sight, he could almost see the shadow of Yao Xiang from them, because the styles of those swords were different from those of the fire clan''s cloaks. They were exactly the same as those made for Yao Xiang in Jinling City The flames are so similar.


    But he is a selfish person, subconsciously does not want to think in that direction. Like ordinary people, when everything involves his enemies, he always speculates from the worst angle. When it comes to the people around him, he will instinctively and unconsciously defend them and look for excuses from the best angle. Otherwise, he left it in the island I hope that some people have not betrayed him.


    However, the cruelty of reality hurt him again.


    He is not a man who is willing to give, but he is not a man who likes to oppress and squeeze others. Even when he was at the peak of military force, he never did such a thing.


    He did not ask those who got the stack of paper to do anything to save the people, because he could not do it himself and never thought about it. But at least it was not as good as crushing animals, or even slaughtering people who were already bent down like rats!?


    If so, what''s the difference between them and the other races? Or are they already second in the race?


    Chu Yunsheng stands at the head of the village, looking at the dark dust in the sky. Maybe Jinling City has already deteriorated. What about others?


    He is not willing to think about it. The cruelty of fate and reality will never change a little because of what he thinks. Sometimes, Chu Yunsheng even thinks that maybe people like him are not suitable to live in this dark world at all.


    It''s just that the elder chose his ancestors, which made many things impossible to choose.


    He swept up his clothes, turned his back indifferently, and picked up the girl who looked like an old man from the back of Laoyu''s eldest son.


    The boy did not resist. He looked at Chu Yunsheng. In his eyes, there was tenacity, persistence and silence different from his age. In his body, Chu Yunsheng seemed to see his own shadow in a trance.


    In these three days, because of the little girl, Chu Yunsheng almost stayed with their family. There was no secret in such a poor and miserable family. In three days, he could understand a lot of things.


    The boy''s father had been crushed by the cruel life and could only protect himself in front of him. However, his mother fell ill because of the birth of a child. The second younger sister had given her whole life for the family. The third younger brother was still young and could not hold up the whole family''s mouth. The fourth sister had the same fate as the second sister, but escaped by fluke because of Chu Yunsheng''s waking up. Finally, there was one left A child who has to cry for food every day.Such a family would feel desperate and helpless even if he fell on Chu Yunsheng. However, the eldest brother took the tools from his father''s hand and put them all on his tender shoulders without saying anything. He worked day and night, working harder than everyone else, so that the village gave him more food to support the "old man" who should have been expelled and discarded Sister, mother, and the rest of the mouth.


    However, such a strong person also has a fragile and soft place. After Chu Yunsheng brought his four sisters back, he has been avoiding the eyes of his sister. He gets up first every day and finally lies down to escape from the places in his heart that he can''t touch with his endless hard work.


    Later, Chu Yunsheng learned from his brother that he was "not willing" to go to the forbidden area of death when drawing lots that night


    But when village head Gao announced that all the old, weak, sick and disabled would not be taken away, the boy resolutely carried his second sister, who was regarded as a monster by others, and told the village head that he could keep up with the team with his sister on his back.


    At that moment, Chu Yunsheng was moved, and suddenly understood that the boy''s weight in his life was no less than and not inferior to Chu Yunsheng!


    At the thought of this, Chu Yunsheng sighed slightly and moved his eyes away from the boy. The old girl was frightened in his arms. Her eyes were full of inferiority and panic, like a humble mouse who would only dare to hide in the dark forever.


    She didn''t dare to see people or talk to people. God or Chu Yunsheng took away her whole life and all her hopes when she was nine years old. The rest was to look at the faces of others and live humbly.


    "I''ll cure you. If I steal it, I''ll give it back to you twice." Chu Yunsheng stroked her withered and shrunken hand, and said in her ear with a voice that could not be checked.


    The girl''s rickets body Hunran a shudder, panic and puzzled to see Chu Yunsheng''s one eye, and quickly dodged to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The migration was extremely smooth. It was mostly in the light of the monster riots of the previous three days. The black robed man in Daowu did not appear, and other monsters disappeared. All along the way, there were various monsters'' bodies.


    Some of the corpses Chu Yunsheng recognized were spore forest, but most of them were completely unfamiliar. What made the most strange was that, apart from the place where he woke up, there was no new corpse of insects in the mucus area?


    Don''t know why, this should be a happy thing, but let his heart have a little uneasy, perhaps, because of the Ming.


    Without the amulet, he could not sense whether it was still alive or not. If it was, where was it? If not


    Contrary to Chu Yunsheng, village head Gao was very excited. Along the way, they collected a lot of corpses of monsters. Because there were too many corpses, the people in duanfeng settlement were just like nouveau riche. They only chose the corpses that they could know, which had the best meat quality and the least toxin.


    Laoyu''s eldest brother borrowed the broken sword from him. Although it was a little broken, its sharpness was still much better than those messy tools in other hands.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s broken sword, the boy''s harvest is much more than that of other adults. If village head Gao was not always worried about the black robed man chasing after him, he only dared to collect some grass, and immediately urged people to go on their way, perhaps he could have gained more.


    Chu Yunsheng also collected some. While others were busy working, he picked some corpses that looked like they had a strong carapace to collect them. In order to avoid shocking the world, everything was done in secret. Now with his skillful control of wuna Fu, it is no longer difficult.


    After passing through a tall forest destroyed by monsters and a section of mountain road, I had a wonderful journey. When it was nearly completely dark, I settled down smoothly in a valley, the first destination of village chief Gao.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to take the time to get some information from the second son of the Fang family who brought back the paper, but the young man was very alert and uneasy about him. No matter what Chu Yunsheng asked him, he would not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng wakes up from the cold wind and goes around behind a big stone to solve the problem. But when he comes back, he immediately gathers his calm eyes and looks at the darkness in the sky.


    The good luck of duanfeng settlement was used up before the next day. In the dark, a smoky aircraft was making an emergency landing towards the place where they were stationed!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    This is an aircraft that Chu Yunsheng has never seen before. Its two ends are flat and the middle is raised. It is about thirty meters long and seven or eight meters high. It looks like a shuttle. There are two propellers spraying light blue light under it. One is in normal operation, the other is smoking. It can''t tell what it is.


    After fastening his belt, Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes, walked back to the fallen crowd, found a bare stone and sat down, secretly continued to look at the sudden aircraft.


    In the middle of the night, it''s not normal to meet such a strange aircraft in the wilderness of human shadow.


    However, in terms of its flight status, it does not seem to be aimed at the people living in the duanfeng settlement. According to the description of the bottom forces by village head Gao, they are not qualified to "enjoy" the treatment of being chased by aircraft. As for himself, it is even more impossible for him.


    Not to mention that he had just come out less than three or four days ago, it is estimated that few people can recognize this painting today. Of course, except for the underworld, after all, they are the same source of life. Although the seal of the beast is lost, some things are indelible.


    In the end, there is only one possibility left: maybe it is really an accident, just like ordinary people in the sunshine era who encounter UFO at night. Of course, as for what emergency the other party has encountered, it is unknown.


    In an instant, the shuttle aircraft approached the sky above the valley. The light blue propeller below ejected bursts of heat waves, but the sound was not big, showing its superb scientific and technological strength.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised by the collective reaction of the villagers in the duanfeng settlement. According to the experience of the black robed people, they should have fled in panic. However, the result was not as he had predicted. A large group of villagers, in the increasingly cold eyes of Chu Yunsheng, fell to their knees and prostrate on the ground, from the height of the village head Outside.


    "Old Chu head, get down on your knees, this is heaven and man!" A villager who has spoken with Chu Yunsheng several times, grabs Chu Yunsheng by the corner of his coat and reminds him in a very low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t kneel, and he is extremely disgusted with this kind of frequent kneeling. In his eyes, it''s just a strange flying machine. Even if there are some gods coming, his knees will be straight.


    So he was still sitting there, still looking at the shuttle.


    This time, the aircraft has extinguished the fire, forced landing on the wasteland not far away, crushing the stones on the ground, so it can be seen that the weight of this aircraft is certainly not light, perhaps loaded with many heavy weapons.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at the kneeling crowd, quietly pinched out a few attack Yuan Fu in his hand, in case of trouble.


    No matter who the people are, as long as he doesn''t provoke himself, Chu Yunsheng is not interested in any friction with them. Everyone goes his own way and has nothing to do with each other. However, no interest does not mean that he is unprepared. He is always careful.


    Before long, a row of lights were turned on on on the fuselage of the aircraft, which immediately compared the light of the original fire of the villagers in the duanfeng settlement. The sharp contrast between modern civilization and "primitive civilization" is extremely dazzling at this moment.


    The smoky cabin door opened slowly in the sound of the air. The first people who came down were seven or eight men in uniform, with unidentified weapons of the same pattern in their hands, such as firearms, and quickly separated around to carry out vigilance.


    After confirming the safety, two women appeared in the cabin door. One had long hair with a shawl, and a elegant dress set off the elegant body; the other, with short hair, thin white skin and sharp eyes, was wearing a uniform which was obviously different from others, and a silver gray pistol was pinned on the waist.


    One after another, they left the aircraft and set foot on the cold ground in the valley. They took a brief look at the people who had fallen to their knees. They did not have any special reaction, nor did they see Chu Yunsheng. He sat on the ground and mingled with the crowd. In fact, he was not much different from kneeling in height and was not noticeable.


    Finally, out of the cabin, another young man with the appearance of an officer came out. He was very handsome. Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s appearance at the moment, it was just the difference between clouds and mud.


    In the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, this group of people is nothing, but in the eyes of village head Gao, it''s amazing. Not to mention the young and extraordinary appearance, advanced aircraft, are those clothes. In their world, maybe only "heaven and man" can match them.


    However, their extremely respectful kneeling behavior did not attract much attention from "Tianren". At most, it was just a glance. After the handsome officer got down, the aircraft hummed, and an invisible semicircle shielding field immediately covered the aircraft.


    Then, although the actions of the characters in the semicircle can be seen, the sound can not be heard at all. It is obviously an energy field shielding the transmission of air vibration.


    For village head Gao and others, this is not "heaven and man", "immortal", what is it!? Wearing gorgeous and noble clothes and living in the illusory light, you can only see the appearance, but you can''t hear their voice. Everything is so mysterious and inconceivable that only the immortal like "heaven and man" can do it!


    However, for Chu Yunsheng, they may not have heard what they were saying before. After all, this is the limitation of three-dimensional space. It is impossible to break the shielding of this layer of field potential with the three-dimensional perception organs of human beings.However, in the same way, all laws of physics only play a role in the dimensional space in which they are born. Once the dimensions are transcended, they need to be redefined.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sixth bifurcation line has been bright and firm after a long time of tempering in the zero space. The function of this branch line is to perceive the fourth dimension space. From a higher dimension, the sound wave shielding field produced by the aircraft in front of him is as thin as a page of paper, which has no effect at all


    "I''m sorry, I failed to do my duty, which surprised you!" The middle-aged officer saluted solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault to have such an accident." Wearing elegant floating hair woman, temperament calm smile way.


    "I will repair the fighters as soon as possible! In addition, the poisonous fog in the cabin will be exhausted immediately. Please return to the cabin first. In order to ensure that your whereabouts are not leaked, I will immediately clean up these people outside. You are a noble person. If you let these bloody things offend you again, I will really die! " Said the young officer politely.


    But his "courtesy" only aimed at the woman, behind which was cold and indifferent to other life.


    The woman with long hair and shoulder drooping, her delicate eyebrows slightly coagulated, and said, "no, they are just pariah savages. They can''t reveal anything. I''m bored in it. I just come out to breathe."


    The young officers seemed to be in a dilemma, but all kinds of expressions were just right to live. After all, they did not violate the rules. After a military salute and a few words of concern, they left them and went to the bottom of the thruster to direct the repair.


    After he left, the two women said they went to the other side side side by side.


    "Sister, I think he is in love with you, this eye has not left you all the way." There were no men around, and two women whispered, but they were heard by Chu Yunsheng.


    "When have you learned how to chew your tongue with others The long haired woman looked at the short haired woman in a feigned surprise, "surprised" way.


    "I''m not chewing my tongue. If I were a man, I would have to be moved if I saw such a beautiful and moving beauty as my sister, but also a kind-hearted Bodhisattva." The short haired woman blinked her eyes in a narrow way, and said with flowing eyes.


    "It''s not a Bodhisattva''s heart, but my uncle has always taught me that I should never forget my origin." The woman with long hair shook her head and said softly.


    When the woman with short hair heard her talking about her uncle, a touch of touching softness flashed in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up and tried carefully: "sister, I heard that adults used to call your sister. Is it true or not?"


    Long haired woman''s eyebrows have been smeared with a touch of sadness, reflecting her beautiful face, as the short haired woman said, always let men produce love, or take into the arms, to ease her sadness.


    But at this moment, it was rare to hear someone mention this matter with a happy smile and said, "it''s all early things. My uncle was still young, and all his words were childish. Now I''m afraid to mention it."


    Hearing this, the woman with short hair lost her mind and said, "I can''t believe that the serious and scrupulous adults have such interesting times."


    At this time, the long haired woman really a bit "surprised" to see her companion, but did not say anything.


    The woman with short hair also responded quickly and turned to the topic: "elder sister, I heard that the bastard bothered you again?"


    The woman with long hair faintly darkened, and her smile disappeared immediately. But she shook her head and said, "nothing is just like playing in childhood. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    The woman with short hair gave a cold smile and said angrily, "sister, you are still defending him. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. That bastard and bastard have been trying to bully you and take advantage of you!"


    The woman with long hair tufts Qian Qian''s eyebrows, just like a beauty''s injury. She gently said, "you can''t change your temperament. You''re a jerk on the left, and another jerk, let your uncles and uncles hear you, and you''ll be punished heavily."


    The woman with short hair picked up her eyebrows and said, "if you punish me, you will be punished! It''s not that you haven''t been punished. Besides, what''s wrong with calling him a jerk? It''s just praising him! What bad thing has he never done? I don''t know why Uncle and uncle want to protect him? Every time something goes wrong, it''s a piece of bad luck for others, and nothing happens to him! "


    The long haired woman''s eyebrows locked more tightly, interrupted her and said, "don''t say it again. Be careful to let the people who have the heart listen to it. It''s you who are unlucky."


    The woman with short hair snorted and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it because he is the only blood of that person? What''s so great about it! If you want me to say, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. "


    when the woman with long hair heard this, her face suddenly changed. She was so surprised that she reached out and stopped her mouth and said," are you going to die? Dare to say anything


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng was also shocked. He knew that they were from there, but when did he have "blood"!?


    ******


    the code of this chapter was half last night, and the last half was when I went to work today, risking the risk of "beheading" and stealing empty codes. My brothers and sisters are looking at the risk of flying fire and risking the anger of the leader. Vote for it! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Was Liu Li pregnant when she broke up with herself?" Chu Yunsheng immediately shook his head like a rattle and threw the absurd idea out: "this is impossible!"


    But after less than one tenth of a second, he couldn''t help thinking: "the last time should be with a sleeve, right? It seems that there is no Too long, I can''t remember clearly. Didn''t you really bring it? I can''t. Durex has been kept at home all the time. Besides, if I don''t take it, it won''t be so accurate once? "


    "No way, it should be! At the beginning, she still wanted to be divided, and for so many years, Liu Li has never contacted me. "


    "But it''s not Liu Li''s, and whose is it? No one else


    "Didn''t you really bring it..."


    "How could it be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng is fighting between man and nature. This is not a small matter. For him, it is a big thing! If there are real bones and flesh in the world, even if the woman said it was unbearable and rubbish, it would be his children and his own flesh and bones, which others could not understand.


    At the beginning, when the darkness came, he didn''t want to find Liu Li. After all, he was the person he once liked. Of course, there was a kind of villain''s mentality. But Liu Li was completely broken and didn''t even leave him a contact information, so he couldn''t find it.


    Although so many years have passed, many right and wrong things have passed, and he does not want to mention it again. But if it is Liu Li and his child, no matter how unbearable and bad the child is now, Chu Yunsheng will also take the responsibility.


    Almost instantly, he had an impulse to ask the two women to understand, but just as soon as he was about to stand up, he suddenly calmed down, as if he had been drenched with cold water.


    He found that he had a psychological problem!


    This is impossible at all, but in order to make the "impossible" become "possible", I began to weave one possibility, maybe, maybe


    His "astonished" discovery, trapped in zero dimensional space, the power of the fifth order collapse heart has not disappeared! The end of the fifth stage of despair does not mean that everything is over. Its claw - sequelae, in the moment he "comes out", begins to attack!


    Just like out of the hospital, it does not mean that you are cured. After the fifth stage, there is still a very terrible sixth stage - extremely distorted psychology!


    To avoid loneliness, to be afraid of leaving the crowd, to listen to people''s voices, to be alone Wait a minute. These are all.


    What''s more, whether he was holding Laoyu''s little girl to death, or involuntarily following village head Gao and his party, these are also true.


    What''s more, his coolness, indifference, and the restlessness of contradiction are also!


    Also, just now, when I heard others say that I still have relatives, and I didn''t even verify the truth and falsehood, my psychology almost twisted to another extreme!


    ¡­¡­


    He realized that he had missed a very important loophole!


    At the end of the fifth stage, he was determined to die. Although after "coming out", he simply found several reasons to fool the past, but in fact, the psychological excess can never be so natural!


    The reason is that he has been in a distorted period since he came out!


    He suddenly breathed quickly, and even had no action. He knew that the damage and obstacles brought by the fifth order heart collapse to his mind could not be like those great powers in the TV series of the sunshine era. Once they turned around, they would have nothing in common!


    The empty and lonely experience was so terrible that he would rather take up QianPi sword and all the other people to fight for it, rather than face the endless suffering of darkness and silence.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to move. If there was a saying that he was "possessed by the devil" in this world, he would be in such a situation now.


    Breathing more and more rapid, more and more heavy, face is also more and more congested and red, until reaching a peak, only slowly gradually calm down bit by bit, gradually return to quiet.


    The process is not earth shaking, but it can not be ignored!


    When he opened his eyes again, those "heavenly people" had already left for a long time, but Chu Yunsheng had no regrets. In fact, it was a kind of lucky celebration. Without the extreme stimulation brought by the conversation between the two women, he would not have discovered his psychological problems in time.


    This kind of twisted psychology like sequelae, the earlier it is found, the easier it will be solved. If you have been kept in the dark and don''t know about it, and still think that you are normal, just like boiling a frog in warm water, the result will be miserable. Don''t even think about it.


    "It turns out that there is still a sixth stage!" Chu Yunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief. His head was clear and bright, as if the whole world had come back and became clear.


    At the moment, the sequelae and obstacles brought about by the fifth step heart collapse have been basically solved. The remaining deep-rooted shadows can not be cleaned up in a day, but they are not a big problem.After looking at the dark sky, the scheduled time for departure has not yet arrived. Chu Yunsheng takes out his cigarette and goes around the big stone where he solved his internal emergency last night. He needs a little time to sort out his thoughts.


    After listening to the conversation between the two women, he now realized that things could be far more complicated than when he was in a distorted period!


    First of all, he could almost determine the identity of the woman with long hair. Nine times out of ten, he was the three-year-old girl Mo Wuluo had brought into the office building.


    Besides "Uncle" and "sister", at that time, he heard his aunt''s nagging at the strange address between the "uncle and nephew", as well as the accent of Jinling in their words, and the shadow of Yao Xiang in Daowu, they appeared here again. All these are enough to judge their identity.


    With "old friends" as a reference, the next thing is the past time in the outside world.


    From the niece of Mo Wuluo, he initially speculated that it would be about 20 years, although he felt that in the zero dimensional space, it was definitely more than that time.


    Of course, it may also be his relative illusion. After all, not to mention 20 years, even one year in a dark room, would be lonely and crazy.


    But it doesn''t matter any more. What matters is that the outside world has passed about 20 years. So many years are enough for a lot of earth shaking things to happen!


    He was no longer a young boy who had just left Shencheng. Because of the force of force, he was repeatedly forced to deal with waves of high IQ people. After leaving the sixth stage of distortion, he still had this clear head.


    From the performance of Daowu before, to the "attack" of short haired women on him in the dialogue between the two women, and the fact that they seem to have been attacked and forced to land, the matter is really complicated. It is not what he thought before. After some investigation, as long as he stands up, he can solve the problem.


    Let''s not say whether people will listen to him now. When the black robed man of Daowu was going to attack the duanfeng settlement, the two masters hiding in the distance showed that there must be higher masters at the upper level. They have not done anything in their 20 years, but they have made progress in 20 years. It is normal for someone to surpass him in the realm. After all, he knows it Their own qualifications are common, and the world''s physical qualifications are extremely vast!


    In this way, things will be clear. If there are seven nails in singles, he will not be afraid of anyone. However, he has no absolute strength in the face of such masters. He can''t beat others at all. He is in power now. Why should he listen to you?


    By gratitude? This is the dark age of blood and bone breaking people!


    This is what Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe most now. He has a deep memory of his treacherous betrayal in spore forest. In particular, Edgar''s story of Jews is the ultimate interpretation of this human nature.


    At first, they were convinced not how smart his head was, but how terrifying his force was! At that time, the reputation of those "the first person in the world" was not rare, but it was a real fight again and again!


    Therefore, if there is anyone who will stand by his side, even if he is a waste man, he thinks about it and only dares to be sure that there is only one!


    But Ming''s whereabouts are unknown now, and many things will be considered for a long time.


    At least in addition to the seven nails, he also has trump cards, that is, what he does not know and has not been determined in the ancient books. After all, the contents left out are only a small part of the ancient books.


    In general, though the truth is not clear, we can also infer one or two things.


    "Blood" is too weird!


    However, he is now sure that it should not be his and Liu Li''s children, so there are only two possibilities left.


    One is that they may be Jing Tian''s or Jing Yi''s children, but this possibility is very small. From the words of "only" revealed from the conversation between the two girls, he can basically be sure that the aunt''s family has indeed died. However, if they forced the whole aunt''s family to death, they would never leave any "aftereffects" and must be eradicated, They should not escape.


    The second is fake, which may be divided into many situations, but in the final analysis, it should have nothing to do with his blood relationship. It''s just that Jinling City or other forces want to take advantage of his "reputation" left by him.


    Equally bizarre, the second possibility is very small, because fake is fake. No matter how well the cover up is, there will always be someone who knows, so the value of utilization will not be too great.


    However, the importance of this matter is not high, unless he runs to expose it with idiocy. If it is really Jingtian or Jingyi''s child, his appearance may kill the child. Although the child may be very miserable, if it needs to be dealt with, it must be handled by his "parent".


    Chu Yunsheng lost his cigarette end, spit out the last breath of smoke, looking at the dark boundless sky, keen "smell" to the extremely dangerous breath.


    Now, I''m afraid that there are more than one alien who wants to get the ancient books. The human forces who have tasted the sweetness of the ancient books are no longer "the first person in the world". He is very clear about what will be waiting for him.For ordinary people, the dark age began decades ago, but for him, the real dark age may have just begun!


    ******


    Second, ask for a monthly ticket. It''s just a little short of the top 40! (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Village head Gao, wake up everyone and set off at once Chu Yunsheng jumped off the big stone and went straight to village head Gao. He woke him up and said in a deep voice.


    "Now?" Village head Gao was confused and lost his voice.


    He had just gone to sleep. As the village head of duanfeng settlement, he had a lot of things to do. In addition, after "Tianren" left, the villagers murmured and tossed about for a while. The topic was nothing more than various versions of "heaven and man" stories.


    This is probably the only thing they can talk about when there is no entertainment and no time for entertainment.


    "Yes, go now. It will be too late!" Chu Yunsheng gazed at the same dark sky, the fire reflected on his old face, looking very serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Village head heard the words, sleepless, and began to panic.


    "They''re coming!" Chu Yunsheng said simply.


    However, he did not tell village head Gao that the "pursuers" would not be the black robed people, but the "heaven and man" whom they adored most.


    The words and deeds of that handsome young officer are all in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng. With his years of intuitive experience of dangerous atmosphere, this man is bound to return and quietly come back to clean up the traces without telling the long haired woman!


    Naturally, village head Gao didn''t think that "heaven and man" would attack their ant like existence. Almost without thinking, he thought that Chu Yunsheng was talking about black robed people. Only the black robed people, their direct rulers, could make them feel fear intuitively. Although "heaven and man" are strong, they are far away from them.


    He was suddenly urgent, and his breath began to become short. He took a few steps in situ, and he was already sweating.


    "Village head Gao?" Chu Yunsheng eyebrows locked up, Gao Village head''s performance is a little abnormal.


    But on second thought, we can see that village head Gao and he face the problem from two angles. In his eyes, he has no problem fighting, let alone withdrawing. But village head Gao''s perspective is completely different. He probably thinks that since he has been tracked down, he can''t run. Maybe he is thinking of other countermeasures.


    Village head Gao was really strange: "can you run away?"


    "I said I could do it!" Chu Yunsheng said quickly, a swing of the body, has appeared on the edge of the fire, way: "all fires immediately extinguished, all silent action!"


    Village head Gao was shocked. He was the only one in the village to see Chu Yunsheng with a strange person. Although he couldn''t see clearly once, it didn''t mean he didn''t have a brain. Chu Yunsheng said that someone had come after him, and that was probably true.


    "It''s too dark. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to leave without torch." Village head Gao is steadfast. As the head of a village, he always has something extraordinary. He looks at the dark sky and worries about it.


    In the night when I can''t see my fingers, I rush to the mountain road. I''m looking for death!


    Chu Yunsheng also understood this truth. However, he had just been inspired by the "foraging" of village head Gao and others in the forbidden area of death. He had already thought of countermeasures. He pointed to the rope cableway that they took when they packed their luggage: "divide all the people into three columns, connect them with the first one of the ropes, and connect them into three pieces. Each of them is tied with a circle on his body, so don''t ask again. Is the time coming And, do it. "


    Because the sixth stage has been delayed for some time, now the aircraft is likely to come back at any time. Of course, the most important thing is to see when the young officer can deliver the people and find an excuse to leave.


    Village head Gao nodded. Although he was not completely flustered, he could not think of any other good way. He could only follow Chu Yunsheng''s view. No matter whether he did not, it was an opportunity.


    Soon, under the "prestige" of the black robed people, more than 200 migrant villagers in duanfeng settlement were strung together in three rows with interconnected ropes, standing in the dark blankly and more nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng swung his hand and wiped out the last pile of fire with the noumenon energy from the tent, and the earth immediately fell into a boundless darkness.


    There was a wave of fear and a faint commotion in the crowd because of the completely invisible darkness.


    Chu Yunsheng does not pay attention to these details. He still holds an old-fashioned little girl in his left hand, but it does not affect his flexibility and speed. In the realm of sanyuantian, relying on the sixth branch line, the integration of three-dimensional space and four-dimensional space is very clear.


    According to the projection of three-dimensional space in four-dimensional space, this insect has the ability to find the direction and position skillfully. With his right hand, he picked up three rope ends and whispered to the first person behind him: "pass to the back, don''t mess up, follow the rope!"


    Low voice wave after wave passed, Chu Yunsheng pulled up the rope, changed the predetermined direction of village head Gao''s hand-painted map, and started his steps.


    His strength is great, especially in the case of the injection of the essence of vitality, although there are nearly 200 people behind him, they are also vaguely pulled by him, accelerating a lot of pace.


    After walking out of a distance, Chu Yunsheng turns around occasionally. He thinks that maybe the fire should not be destroyed just now. If they exist, it can at least attract the aircraft.


    But on second thought, although he didn''t know much about such advanced things as aircraft, he should also have its own positioning system. It is not important that the fire can not be extinguished. On the contrary, it may be a bit confusing. At least on the surface, it seems that it is normal to set out, and the other party will only look around for places with torches.There are always advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of the aircraft. It''s just that airplanes in the sunshine era all have black boxes, let alone such advanced aircraft. Once he uses the ancient bow to shoot it down, it''s hard to guarantee that more aircraft will not be attracted.


    Such a situation is not conducive to his present situation, but also affects his plans. Although he knows that his plans will never catch up with the changes in the world, the difference between hard work and no effort is also huge.


    This is another advantage of Chu Yunsheng. After six stages of zero dimensional space training, this advantage has become more firm: no matter how things will change in the future, as long as the goal remains unchanged, he will go all out for a day and never give up easily!


    His primary task now is to find a safe place and increase his vigor and accomplishments which have not changed in almost 20 years.


    The "black room" of zero dimensional space is not in vain. With the end of the sixth stage, the negative influence of terror weakens, and its "positive power" begins to be reflected bit by bit!


    In the endless waste of loneliness, he almost studied sanyuantian''s skills over and over, and deduced countless possibilities and traps. Even if his physical quality is inferior to that of others, I am afraid no one can match him in this respect.


    However, in those empty years, he also touched the threshold of some sources of life. Although it was all passive at that time, the brightness of the sixth branch line and the appearance of the seventh branch line were solid "achievements".


    At present, as long as it takes some time to sum it up and explore it step by step.


    In addition, Yuan Qi cultivation and life source seem to be two unrelated paths, but now Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think so. The new perspective brought by the seven nails makes him realize that the interaction between the two may be related to the spatial dimension.


    But these all need time, and now he has nothing to do. He has a lot of time. Of course, the premise is that he is not found alive.


    So, he didn''t want to mess with the aircraft. He needed that time.


    More than an hour later, they couldn''t go out too far. Chu Yunsheng took them directly into the forest, which was as tall as a mushroom cloud. Under their trunks, human beings were as small as voles.


    Although there are dangers such as monsters, there are also incomparable benefits. Everywhere in the forest, there is wood vitality, hazy, which blocks all signs of life, including human beings, from leaking out to the forest.


    He didn''t know whether there were any instruments for detecting life signs on this aircraft. He only remembered that on the way from Wucheng to Huangshan, he first met the ice clan aircraft wanted him.


    In order to be sure, this is the best place to "take refuge". As long as you don''t move and rush around, the monsters will not be too aggressive. He has some knowledge about this forest which may have evolved from spore forest.


    Under the command of village head Gao, the villagers have been able to settle down on their own. Chu Yunsheng tentatively touches a towering mushroom cloud. After more than a dozen times without any special intense reaction, he flashes into the forest and quickly climbs onto a mushroom cloud.


    It has to be said that this old body still has an impact on his actions. In the past, as long as he can climb up the distance with Teng''s battle, now the battle armor has been dilapidated, and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Finally, he had to spend a lot of effort to climb to the mushroom cloud top.


    He carefully tried the mushroom cloud top like "layer cloud" again and again. After making sure that there was no problem, he dared to jump on it, quickly moved to the edge of the other side, and looked in the direction of their coming.


    The risk has not been completely relieved. Only by making sure that the aircraft doesn''t come back or has come and gone, can this matter be regarded as past.


    In the cold wind of the night, Chu Yunsheng is quietly waiting while promoting his body vitality.


    A long time later, just when he thought the aircraft would not return, a rapid light blue light swept across the sky, hovered exactly where they had been stationed, and then searched within a radius of several kilometers.


    Probably nothing was found, and the search radius was expanded again, almost covering the edge of the forest. But after hesitation, they did not come in, leaving a shadow behind, and they did not enter the dark sky.


    Chu Yunsheng has been staring at it motionless. After it disappears, his heart moves, and his alertness coefficient rises rapidly. With a "Sa" sound, he suddenly has a cold and threatening vitality sword in his hand. He turns around and splits it out.


    A camouflage do not know how long, but as a plant like monster, like a dragonfly, more like a mosquito, open wings, suddenly move.


    *****(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Sneak attack, has always been Chu Yunsheng''s most skilled ability, but unexpectedly, today was unexpectedly attacked by a monster.


    He did not have time to think about it. If he dodged his perception, he felt a dense green light coming.


    Behind is the "ten thousand Zhang" solid ground. Chu Yunsheng does not care to check whether the sword Qi has hit the target. He flies the yuan Qi sword rapidly, knocks down the flying thorn and comes to the green awn. He moves quickly under his feet and swims along the edge of the "mushroom cloud top".


    Once he falls down, he will still be half disabled with his present "old bone".


    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the monster flew up against Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi. At such a short distance, an energy shock wave containing wind attribute was suddenly set off.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the "swordsman" in Jin Yong''s works. With only one sword, he can dance the whole body in front of him. In a short time, a large number of green awns pierce his broken armor and creak.


    "Sword style!"


    The title of this volume, one person and one monster, is: the world besiege. All the plots are fixed by floating fire, and there is no problem of disconnection. Including this plot, it serves the grand plot of "magnificent mountains and rivers" later.


    As for whether it''s the abuse of the Lord, we will soon see that it''s useless for me to say how much.


    There is also said that floating fire water fraud, ha ha, as for it? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    It has to be said that without the help of the sixth branch line, Chu Yunsheng would not be able to clearly feel the movement track of the rune when it works from an extra dimension.


    It first wrapped the "small three-dimensional space" around the monster, and then quickly grafted the four-dimensional "space bridge" through the rule of the symbol to open up the zero dimensional space hidden in the "small three-dimensional space" of the monster''s body.


    Finding this zero dimensional space is the most critical place in the whole sealing process, which is also the magic of Rune technology. It forms a large number of complex space positioning calculations in the form of Rune rules. Only this one item does not know how many years of wisdom of the race who invented it.


    Then, it begins to invade the zero dimensional space which has been exposed naked under the "space bridge". At this time, it can be seen that the role of dying is on the verge of death. The life source of the monster can not resist the "illegal" entry of the rune.


    Soon, in that zero dimensional space, there are also bifurcation lines, one by one, which are "pinched out". According to the original process, at this time, it should be a "format" process to erase all its consciousness. But now, this section was changed by Chu Yunsheng, trying to carve seal relationship on the source of life.


    Just as the rune was about to move further, the monster''s zero dimensional space was distorted, and there was a faint sign of collapse. Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He quickly restored the control ability of a little weak starlight bifurcation line with the seventh one in the past two days, and forcibly bounced the currently functioning Rune back like an electric shock.


    That place is indeed an incredible forbidden area. Only in such a short time, Chu Yunsheng got his first "harvest": the life source and the zero dimensional space are closely entangled and coupled, and there is even some uncertainty. If the zero dimensional space is not "formatted" first, it is difficult to engrave the seal relationship on the life source. No wonder the beast seal has to erase the seal creature After a while, a new idea appeared on the body of the symbol, and then with a sound of rebuke, the package, space bridge, invasion


    The dying monster was tossed and tossed. At the moment, it has only air intake and no air outlet. If it fails again, it will surely die.


    After a while, finally, Fu Guang was prosperous, and the monster was gradually reduced and absorbed into the body of the seal beast.


    This process is also very magical, but Chu Yunsheng has no time to study it now. Like the principle of Wu Na Fu, it involves the conversion of unit mass energy in directional space.


    Just now, he added the paragraph of "formatting" in the zero dimensional space, but the effect was not "formatting". Instead, he directly put the seal relationship on it, and transferred it to the life source through its entanglement and coupling relationship with the source of life.


    This is just a guess of his. There is no proof at all, but it has miraculously succeeded. The amount of information brought to Chu Yunsheng is extremely huge, which can not be digested completely for a moment.


    But at the same time, he also knows that if his conjecture is correct, the success just now still accounts for a lot of luck. It is a seal technology with extremely low success rate. It is just like a lottery, full of uncertainty and can not be used in practice.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to be practical. He just wanted to know about the forbidden area. Moreover, he believed that the wisdom of the race who invented Rune technology could not be more stupid than him. He could think of ideas. He was afraid that he would be thoroughly studied by others. Maybe he could not find a stable and successful channel, so he finally gave up.


    The power of a technology, even the effect of a skill, does not lie in the laboratory, but lies in whether it can be applied to reality.


    Seal beast rune is a mature Rune technology. As long as the dying conditions are met, the basic seal is 100%, so there is no need to fiddle around.


    At this time, he could not help thinking that when Jinling City disappeared, the cloaked man who was killed by him once said that rune technology had disappeared for thousands of years. In other words, even if the cloaker was judged by his own era, Rune technology should have appeared before them. Then, what does this race have to do with the earlier crystalloid man What about the Department?


    Can he still remember two special events, one is that the crystalloid imprisoned any creature who practices the origin of life privately, and the rune race has already involved the source of life. Is it possible that their disappearance has something to do with the crystalloid?


    The other was when he closed the black room in the zero dimensional space. He remembered that on the nameless Island, all the creatures were subject to the shadow, even the Giant Claw sea monster was no exception, and the man in crystal was just afraid to run away without the idea of surrender. What might this mean?


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and waved away these complicated historical disputes. He let go of the limitation of his body''s vitality and slowly injected the seal animal amulet. The "camouflage fly insect" was badly injured and could not recover for a moment or a half. We should seize the time to nourish it.


    The sky has already dropped a faint light, through the thick dust cloud, like the fire in a lantern.


    He left village head Gao for more than two hours. They didn''t intend to go back. They said goodbye, but they couldn''t change his nature. The little girl was drained of her life because of her. The other children who had been abandoned by the villagers could only be counted, but those who were alive must be returned to others There is no conflict with his current situation and plan.No matter how long you stay in the dark room, some things can change and grow, but some things can''t change. If they change, they become another kind of people that they don''t recognize, then they are no longer themselves. What''s the point of living?


    But it was strange that when he returned to the place where the village head Gao had been stationed, he was surprised to find that only one young man was left waiting for him, and no one else knew where to go.


    "Where are the people?" Chu Yunsheng looked up and down at the black and thin guy. The lack of food and toxin deposition for a long time caused his development to be very abnormal. He was like a dead branch with a huge head on it.


    "The village head asked me to wait for you here. I found a melon field in front of me. They have passed." The big head, eyes flashing with excitement, said dancing.


    "Melon field?" Chu Yunsheng was the first to hear such a place, wondering.


    "Yes, come with me. Just now, we discussed, and the village head decided to settle down here..." Big head while walking, while chattering endlessly said, like encountered a long time did not encounter happy things in general.


    "Is Ann here?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about where they decided to move. He just wondered why village chief Gao suddenly changed the planned place of migration here. It was only a day''s journey from duanfeng.


    However, when he followed the brain bag, carefully shuttled a long and long distance in the huge mushroom cloud forest, even bypassed a small mountain pass in the forest, and finally appeared in the open ground hidden inside, he was stunned!


    Pumpkin!


    What a big pumpkin!


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen such a big pumpkin in his life. It is half the size of a house.


    He walked around the "big pumpkin" in shock, unable to shut his mouth for a long time. This was the first time he saw the strange changes of the native plants on earth after enduring the dark.


    The big pumpkin has fallen off its mustard, and is obviously mature for a long time. Behind it, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s really a melon field!


    There are pumpkins of different sizes everywhere, as well as a small amount of radish, some of which have been dried for many years, lying in the jungle like world.


    Human beings are as small as ten times smaller and then thrown into this "vegetable field".


    No wonder village head Gao has to take a huge risk to settle here. There is almost enough food for them to eat. Even those pumpkin which is about to dry can live a lot of people even if it is ground into powder.


    After all, food is their number one enemy. In the face of such temptation, how can the villagers who are not full of food all the year round have to move forward?


    As the saying goes, it''s better to be a full ghost than a hungry one!


    Chu Yunsheng followed the big head, lowered his head, and went through the thick and thick vines like a little mouse. After a while, he saw village head Gao commanding several young "strong" people, picking up something.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, village head Gao quickly separated himself and met him. He was excited and said, "some of us said that we had eaten this food when we were children. We said that we could eat it. We have just tried it. We can eat it as expected!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the young men and said, "I hear you are going to settle here?"


    Village head Gao didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng meant. Now he didn''t want chu Yunsheng to leave. However, when he heard Chu Yunsheng''s tone and words, it was "you" instead of "us". Naturally, he understood something, and was a little disappointed.


    "That''s the plan. Even if you stay away, you may be ostracized by the local settlements. It''s better to hide here. With these foods, you don''t have to starve so many people every year!" Village head Gao withdrew his eyes and sighed.


    "I suggest you think carefully. It''s safer. It''s too close to duanfeng. It''s only a day''s journey. It''s probably shorter for people in Daowu." Chu Yunsheng said, his eyes have fallen on the several human skeletons picked up by those young men. On the edge of the bones, there is a paint sign.


    Village head Gao nodded and said, "we have discussed it. Even if we are found out, it''s worth living a few days!"


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said nothing more. He had already tried to persuade him, so he turned to the side of the sign, squatted down, and reached out to wipe off the soil on it, revealing a rusty and peeling surface.


    "Huang, what County, vegetable, what demonstration, point? How many years in 200 years? "


    "Sure enough, it''s Huangshan!"


    "Did it really bring me back here?"


    "Maybe in his mind, this is the place where he was born, his home!"


    "But where is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, looked up at the sky around, shook his head, silent aphasia.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Three days later, Chu Yunsheng sat on the top of the pumpkin, quietly gathered the body''s vitality together, and then toward every corner of his body, releasing the impact, refining his inverse body again and again.


    From the bottom level state of Sanyuan heaven to the middle level state of Sanyuan heaven, on the premise that the skill is no longer a problem, the rest is just a boring and mechanical training process.


    Of course, it is usually difficult to break through. However, when he was in harmony with the underworld, he directly flew into the realm of "instantaneous four dimensional sky". Although he fell back later, he stayed in the middle level for a long time. This familiar state experience is very helpful for him to break through the middle level.


    The only thing that can''t be changed is the cultivation time, which can''t be changed. The general qualification is placed there. The physical condition is an objective factor, which can''t be changed by his will.


    At this stage, what he can do is two words: hard work!


    Since last night, he has consciously compressed his sleep time and increased his practice time. While he is boring, he is thinking about how to return his life to the little girl.


    With his current ability to control, the seventh nail can only capture the source of life, but it can not be sent into the source of life. However, the animal seal can transmit the source of life, but it is impossible to seal the little girl. It is a dilemma.


    Maybe there will be a new way when the seventh branch line is completely bright. The manipulation of the seventh fork on the four-dimensional space still needs to be realized through the "object intermediary". But Chu Yunsheng sees that the little girl has become so old that the lamp is exhausted, so she can''t wait for that time.


    Therefore, no better solution can be found for a while.


    In the distance, village head Gao and villagers are building a "house", which is said to be a house. In fact, it is very fake. He hollows out the middle of the dried pumpkin and opens a small door for the family to live in.


    More than 200 people have built about 50 such "pumpkin houses". From a distance, men and women drill out of big pumpkins, which is very similar to the fairy tale world depicted in the book.


    Chu Yunsheng also got one, which was the pumpkin under his buttocks. It was the eldest of Laoyu''s family who worked all night to make it ready.


    This child, who doesn''t like to talk, only works hard and has enough food. His whole body seems to have inexhaustible strength. He works harder than Chu Yunsheng in practicing martial arts.


    Perhaps, for him, the discovery of Guadi makes him full of hope for a "happy" life in the future. Although he has never seen him smile, Chu Yunsheng can understand his eyes because they are very similar.


    Chu Yunsheng was so agitated that he opened his eyes and looked around. He saw a man wrapped in rags to keep out the cold and led a little girl who was only 11 or 12 years old. "Visit" and Chu Yunsheng are the "neighbors" of Laoyu''s family.


    The little girl didn''t have much clothes to wear. Her red feet were still naked on the cold ground. Sometimes she curled up her little toes to resist the cold of bone cutting. However, it can still be seen that before the father and daughter came, she was still "elaborately dressed" and put on at least a simple "dress" made of withered plant strips, and her lower body was rarely seen Wearing a pair of coarse and rotten trousers, but they may not realize that, in this way, the little girl''s two small thin legs are particularly dazzling and dazzling, but do not match the tune.


    Because of the cold wind and chapped face is rare to wash clean, her mother even for the first time tied up a small yellow pigtail, hanging in the back of her head, with the cold wind happy gently floating.


    The little girl looked a little embarrassed, maybe a little shy. She kept her head down and didn''t even dare to look at other people. She tightly grasped her withered little hand, but betrayed her tense and complicated mood at the moment.


    "Is Lao Yu at home?" The little girl''s father stood outside, stretching his neck and yelling hoarsely.


    He was wearing the only hat in the village except Gao Village head, and the word "* * auto repair" could be seen on the worn edge.


    According to his boast, this is the only relic left to him by his father in the sunshine age. However, no one can recognize those words now, which is enough to become a capital for showing off.


    There was no movement in the pumpkin room, but the little girl''s father did not show any impatience. Instead, she waited.


    In the dark pumpkin room, a small face like a monster, looked at the father and daughter outside in a panic, and then quickly hid and did not dare to see anyone.


    When the little girl''s father saw her, she frowned imperceptibly. Lao Yu had been poisoned and had a serious illness in his early years. His wife was half dead, and his sister was a monster. The eldest son of the whole family was struggling to support the whole family''s livelihood. Such a family situation was one of the lowest in the village.


    If you put it in the past, such a family, he even has no interest in taking care of, can not hide, but the geomancy turns around, you have to obey, this is called life!


    Today, however, it is different from the past. Since the eccentric old man took his fourth brother back to his family, his family has soared in terms of living conditions and the status of the whole village. Even the village head comes here several times a day.


    He had to have a little vision to be one of the top "rich" families in the village, but he did not rely on his "genius" son.He calculated his own careful thinking again, and all kinds of relations were also carefully ground. He thought that he was ahead of those idiots. After waiting for a while, he saw that Laoyu was carrying a roll of withered vines on his back, coughing violently and moving hard towards his pumpkin room.


    Laoyu was distressed and the old man worked hard all day and night. He walked out of the door early in the morning and came back at the moment. As soon as he looked up and saw the father and daughter at the door, he felt a little flattered. He put down the rattan in a hurry and took a few steps to meet him.


    "Lao Yu, how are you recently?" The little girl''s father is very satisfied with Laoyu''s expression, which means that his next plan will be much more smooth.


    Just looking at the clothes and shoes on Laoyu''s body and feet that could not even be worn by the village head, he faintly developed some jealousy, or envy.


    It''s intact clothes. Although it doesn''t fit well, it''s impossible for people to wear such clothes now, except for the people in the fortress.


    "Well, well, how did you come?" Laoyu is clumsy in mouth and rubbing his hands. He doesn''t know what to say. The one opposite is one of the four "rich families" in the village. Although the people living in the settlement are already at the bottom and bottom of the scorched soil, they still have to be classified into three or six grades.


    Even in the eyes of "heaven and man", they are almost the same as savages, but they don''t think so. They often say, "those savages are so pitiful..."


    Or when frightening a child, he will say, "if you don''t obey the orders, you will throw it out as a savage." And so on.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s the only place they can be proud of. Even if the pride is so poor, they don''t feel it at all.


    The little girl''s father had such a mentality. He thought that his son would have a chance to live in the dock in the future, so he always looked down on his "neighbors" in the past, but today is different. When it is time to put down his stature, he is absolutely not vague, so he replied with a smile:


    "it''s no big deal, just come to talk to you."


    Laoyu chuckled two times and said, "look at me outside. Why don''t you come in and do it?"


    "No, no, just say it outside." The little girl''s father took a look at the pumpkin room. It was estimated that he didn''t want to see the little monster. He shook his hands and said, "it''s your sister-in-law. He nagged me all night, saying that it''s not easy to live now, and there''s no need to worry about food for the time being. A woman''s family is worrying about it, thinking that she''s old enough. It''s time to find a good family to marry in a good time."


    Speaking of this, the little girl''s father pinched it down, looked at Lao Yu''s expression, saw the other side''s unbelievable appearance, and laughed a little:


    "Lao Yu, you know the situation of my family. The eldest one died before he was three years old. Although the second one is angry, he is not the one who can stay in the village sooner or later. We will still rely on three in the future Girl. "


    Lao Yu was completely confused, as if he had been hit by a big pie. He could hardly believe his ears. He stammered: "brother Yang, are you here, this is?"


    The little girl''s father held Laoyu''s shoulder, pulled the little girl forward and said, "I don''t want to go around with you. How about my three girls? Do you deserve your boss?"


    "Ah?" Lao Yu''s mouth opened wide. After a long time, he reacted and said in a panic: "worthy, worthy, no, no, I mean, our eldest son is not worthy of saner."


    It can''t be blamed for Lao Yu''s disrespect. Although the eldest is only 14 or 15 years old, according to the tradition of the settlement, it''s long overdue to say the daughter-in-law. It''s only because Laoyu''s family is so poor that there are still many troubles. Let alone other settlements in this village, no one is willing to marry his daughter to suffer. The eldest son has become an "elder" in duanfeng settlement.


    "What is this saying? The eldest one is my favorite. Anyone who has long eyes in this village knows that this child is filial and capable. He has a large family''s mouth. He will work hard and work hard. I can rest assured that he will be the third girl. " The little girl''s father deliberately set up a face.


    "This, this..." Laoyu was scolded by him. I don''t know whether it''s joy or helplessness. The boss''s business has always been a knot in his heart. He even moved his mind to find a girl from a savage family for the eldest.


    "I think if you don''t object to it, it''s settled. When the village''s business is finished, we''ll find a good day to handle the children''s affairs." The little girl''s father thought that at this time, it was a final decision. He said to his daughter, "Donger, give your father-in-law a kowtow first. It''s settled."


    The little girl was very nervous. When she heard her father say so, she climbed on the ground without thinking about it and knocked her head. When she got up, she secretly looked at her boss not far away, and her face was flushed.


    "Come on, get up, good boy, I''m --" Lao Yu was so excited that he felt his pocket all over his body, but he was very embarrassed that he didn''t find out anything.


    "Take this. It''s a gift from Laoyu''s family to his daughter-in-law." Chu Yunsheng slipped down from the top of the pumpkin, took out a small bag of "salt" from wuna Fu, delivered it to the little girl''s hand, and said with a smile.He didn''t have much to compensate for the children who had been killed by him, but only some clothes and salt, which were very precious and rare in Huangshan area, were distributed not only to the Yu family, but also to the families of the dead children. He only wanted to have a clear conscience.


    At this time, he saw the old man who had been "hiding" by the side with a red face. Seeing Chu Yunsheng find him, he quickly dodged his eyes, lowered his head and pretended to go to work.


    But I don''t know whether the appearance of his hard work there can be proved to Chu Yunsheng or to his future father-in-law and his wife.


    However, he was more and more happy.


    ******


    don''t worry, the climax is coming, and it will come out tonight. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Since the "engagement" on that day, the depressed and heavy 15 years of Yu''s eldest brother ushered in the most brilliant moment in his life. Through the dark clouds, everything seemed to see hope.


    He was still working hard and tirelessly. Only when the little girl named Dong''Er came to see him, he would show a smile from his heart, as if he had seen the future.


    He wants to use his hands and shoulders to create a solid and happy life.


    Once in a while, before the darkness enveloped the earth, he would take Dong''Er to climb to the pumpkin room and sit with Chu Yunsheng, but he did not speak. He looked at the dim light spreading in the sky. Then, in the light wind, he narrowed his bright eyes and let his black hair blow disorderly, and then he would smile and smile


    The second brother of the Fang family is also completely healed. He is a person who can wake up to the fire. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to look at it. He can feel the fluctuation of his vitality from a long distance. However, he is never willing to communicate with Chu Yunsheng. He even refuses to avoid it. His eyes are full of vigilance and uneasiness.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that the reason was from the blood paper. Although the words on it were full of flaws for Chu Yunsheng, for him, it was exchanged for his life, and the hope of the whole village was placed on it.


    After he recovered, he gathered a group of children and began to teach them hard practice according to the contents on the paper and all the knowledge he knew, hoping to promote one or two awakened children.


    The only awakened child in the village is Lao Yang''s second son, who is engaged to Laoyu''s family. He has been taught by the second son of Fang''s family. He has been forced to practice all day by the second son of Fang''s family. However, he doesn''t have to work. The village will give him a share, which is still a big one.


    Although village head Gao does not want to see the second son of the Fang family, mainly because the boy is too capable of causing trouble to him, he can not get another one or two awakened people in the village. No matter from that point of view, village head Gao can not get it.


    The eldest brother of the Yu family also wants to learn, but his family background is too poor. He has to work hard to earn members of the village. From now on, he starts to catch up with others. Therefore, he begins to learn to make decisions on behalf of his father. He asks the third younger brother and the fourth younger sister to stop helping and learn from the second brother of the Fang family. Sometimes, he even respects the third younger brother or the fourth sister if he can feel it Wake up, how nice!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t interfere with every move in the village. In addition to practice, he was looking for a way to send his life. One night, he stopped from the boring practice. He had a premonition that he might not find this method in a short time. He felt helpless. So he went out of the pumpkin house and felt it very rare along the path opened by the villagers in the rattan The night is still.


    "Drink, drink!"


    When he gradually went far away, faintly heard a voice of effort, do not know what is practicing.


    Chu Yunsheng''s figure moved and flashed into the rattan forest. In less than a moment, he quickly approached the source of the sound, where the fire was 1.30 stars.


    "It was him." Chu Yunsheng sneered.


    Under the small torch, the weak figure of Yu''s eldest brother is meticulously learning the movements and commands that his younger brother and sister learned from the second son of Fang''s family, secretly practicing hard.


    Chu Yunsheng did not disturb him, hiding in the dark, silently watching every move of the Yu family boss.


    He still remembers that in the manuscript he handed to Edgar, the cultivation realm of awakened people with different attributes was also generally attributed to the orders of monism and dualism.


    Because, although they can''t practice pure heaven and earth vitality like themselves, the changes of their bodies caused by various attributes of energy, in a certain way, are similar.


    For example, Chu Yunsheng''s Yuantian realm is a complete process of constructing the storage element body. When it reaches its peak and breaks through the dual heaven state, the storage element body changes qualitatively and becomes a fusion element body. This process is similar to those who awaken other attributes. They also have a qualitative change process from "energy storage body" to "energy fusion body". Of course, these two terms are not found in ancient books I don''t know. He made it up for convenience.


    The difference is that Chu Yunsheng''s state, whether it is the "storage element body" or the "fusion element body", their structure is more than super stable. What they contain and use is pure heaven and earth vitality, while the "energy storage body" and "fusion energy body" of the attribute awakening person are single attribute general stable state, and they use single attribute energy, even if there are two awakenings The difference between them is essential and serious.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng''s cultivation of Yuantian realm in the early days of the Qing Dynasty was very simple. It was only in accordance with the provisions of ancient books that he mechanically repeated to fill and release the vitality. Now he looked back and looked at it again and again. It was because the foundation of Chu Yunsheng was based on the super stable state, and it would have been a step higher. If Chu Yunsheng''s qualifications were not too general, it would not have been too difficult ¡£


    But with the improvement of his realm, he is different from others. The cultivation of ancient books requires him to constantly impact the super stability of higher state. At this time, the difficulty coefficient increases sharply.


    Therefore, compared with the uncomplicated state of one yuan heaven, the cultivation methods of awakened people with other attributes are not so simple in his summary. He divides them into seven stages, each of which has obvious differences and needs to be impacted.However, the paper brought back by the second brother of the Fang family is only a small part of the "one yuan heaven" skill summarized by him for the attribute awakeners, and it has been deliberately changed by others.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen the contents of the paper. There are many loopholes in it. But he also has to admire the power of other people''s brains. In order to match his original skill, he has created in less than 20 years the various movements made by Yu''s eldest brother, as he has seen in front of him. According to this kind of external action, he can help the internal attribute energy to face the body as soon as possible The transformation of the body.


    It''s just that the boss doesn''t have any energy in his body, and practicing 10000 times is also a hundred exercises. As the initiator of this matter, he doesn''t feel that he can break through the barrier of space and wake up by himself.


    Looking at the old man sweating like rain, more patient than he is boring practice, Chu Yunsheng heart moved, he did not want to take care of this matter, but in the boss, he saw a trace of what he had been persistent.


    "If you continue to practice like this, you can''t achieve anything in a hundred years!" Chu Yunsheng gently took a few steps forward, suddenly out of voice.


    The boss didn''t expect someone to suddenly appear. He was shocked and almost fell down. When he saw Chu Yunsheng come, he stood aside in silence.


    "Listen, don''t ask me anything, and don''t say anything about tonight." Chu Yunsheng stood there quietly with his white hair flying under the torch. He said slowly, "you haven''t awakened. You haven''t practiced these things at all. I''ll teach you a set of body methods later. Although there''s no energy to assist you, the effect will be greatly reduced, but compared with these useless things, I don''t know how many times they are useful."


    The boss raised his head, his eyes twinkled with resolute eyes, and nodded heavily. He had a lot of contact with Chu Yunsheng, and more and more felt that Chu Yunsheng was unfathomable.


    "Watch it." Chu Yunsheng staggered his legs, did not need a trace of vitality, according to the body method of the nine chapters, as far as possible to slow down the speed, one by one show.


    ¡­¡­


    After that night, Chu Yunsheng never went to the place where the elder brother practiced with his sleeping time. In fact, the elder brother was very clever. It was a kind of silent wisdom. Chu Yunsheng only taught him three times, and he could learn from it.


    Or it''s also because he has learned too much from adults for so many years.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng is still looking for a way to send his life to the source of his life. He starts to go in and out of the mushroom cloud forest frequently, sometimes without a trace for a day.


    As the days went by, the construction of the village was coming to an end, and the marriage of the eldest brother was gradually put on the agenda, and Chu Yunsheng''s realm was constantly improving day by day, but he could not find a solution to his fate.


    The little girl, like an old man, finally did not suffer from the cold winter. She was seriously ill and was coming.


    Chu Yunsheng sits beside her silently, holding her withered hand. He has a healing talisman that can cure all trauma, but he can''t save this internal disease caused by the exhaustion of life.


    These days, Chu Yunsheng told her a lot of stories, telling her that there was a sunny world, children can go to school, adults can go to work, cheat her, people will return to that warm world after death, no longer need to suffer here.


    He also let her taste the best food in Wu Na Fu, and made a doll for her with surplus clothes and cloth


    But all this could not stop the dissipation of the source of life, and the little girl was shrinking day by day.


    Until the end, she only talked to Chu Yunsheng. These days are the happiest period of her life. She seems to be so happy, but also seems to go to see what the warm world Chu Yunsheng told her is like?


    She made a small request to Chu Yunsheng, hoping to see her appearance before she died.


    She said that she had never seen her appearance or the mirror that Chu Yunsheng said. She just wanted to have a last look at herself.


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a long time, afraid that she would not be able to bear it, but finally softened in her begging eyes and asked her mother to wash her withered old hair and face and put on the best clothes Chu Yunsheng could get.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Chu Yunsheng sat on the roof of the pumpkin house, smoking. He once gave the little girl a hope, but this hope was finally shattered. Although the little girl left, she took a mirror, looked at herself inside, and left with a smile on her mouth.


    At the moment when she left, Chu Yunsheng seemed to understand the true meaning of the source of life and the reason why the elder fought against the seven nail master


    He began to haunt the depths of the forest frequently, looking for plants or monsters that could restore his life as soon as possible. He often did not return to the melon settlement for a long time, because he knew that it was time for him to leave.


    For the last time, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go back. He planned to go to the West and go to the direction of botanical forest star sand city. However, when he was on his way, he remembered that today should be the day when the eldest brother got married. He still had some feelings for the settlement where he saw and lived for a period of time after he "came out". However, it was not so strong, it was just a light taste.


    He decided to go back and have a look at it again. It was a farewell. In the end of the day, it was often a farewell.He shuttles through the jungle, moving rapidly towards melon fields.


    But when he returned to the melon field, his blood coagulated, and the whole person stood for a long time. The cold breeze lifted up the corners of his clothes, threw up his white hair, with a touch of strong blood, which did not disperse for a long time.


    What appeared in his eyes was not the lively wedding scene, nor the usual busy, but a dead silence, full of bodies everywhere, even the children!


    The fire along the dried pumpkin vine, fierce burning, stirring up rolling smoke, roaring into the dark sky.


    He moved his mouth, stepped out of his feet, and stepped on the icy soil full of blood.


    There was a split corpse, which disintegrated on both sides of his body. There was hardly any resistance before he died. Some tried to protect the child in his arms and covered the ground


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyes. The second son of the Fang family was nailed to death in the burning pumpkin room. He tightly held a piece of black cloth in his hand. His eyes widened. Was it regret or hatred?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that he didn''t feel sad or sighed. He had experienced too many things like this and couldn''t beat him any more.


    Only in the lips and teeth, gently, but enough to make the world shake, the flames of war spit out: Yao Xiang, is it you who did it?


    Soon, the corpse of an old man made him understand the whole story. He knew the old man, who had been left in duanfeng when he was migrating, but now he appears here. It is obvious that someone has picked her up and has been followed. It is only a day''s journey from duanfeng here!


    At the beginning, he advised the village head Gao Gao to think carefully. Unexpectedly, today, they still haven''t escaped the massacre of Daowu, and they still have the same ending.


    Chu Yunsheng turns around and walks to Laoyu''s house. There are only a few wooden rattan tables, which shows that a simple wedding banquet was held here.


    Lao Yang, with a hat, was cut into two pieces by the blade. His upper body was on the table, and his lower part was on the ground. His intestines were bleeding all over the ground. His second son, who was proud of himself, was still wearing the clothes on the stall and was directly split from the middle.


    Further on, it was Lao Yu''s head, rolling under the table, protecting Chu Yunsheng''s four sisters who had been dead for a long time.


    She was stabbed to death by the sharp air of knife flame. The bloodstain dyed the clothes Chu Yunsheng gave her and the doll she inherited from her sister in her small hand.


    Chu Yunsheng trembled slightly. This was the first child he saw after opening his eyes. Her panic and later smile were deeply imprinted in his mind, with a twinkle and a clear look.


    "Yao Xiang, you know, she''s only eight years old! Only eight years old Chu Yunsheng said coldly with a smile, gently picked up four younger sister, put her flat on the blood ground, put the outflow of viscera back, and tidy up the clothes.


    After all this, he didn''t want to see any more. He couldn''t figure out why those black robed men could do it even with a child.


    Even when he was in Huangshan, he hesitated in the face of crazy children controlled by God.


    Is it just because of cutting roots? Or is this the way to be a bullshit? Or is it because of fear?


    Chu Yunsheng pulled out a new refined QianPi sword. The sword Qi crisscrossed. Xiao shalingran immediately chopped a big hole on the ground.


    He put the corpses into the pit one by one. This is his habit, which will never be changed after death.


    When he picked up the eldest, he found that his youngest sister, still a child, had been suffocated to death.


    At this time, the eldest brother''s "corpse" suddenly moved for a moment, humed and opened his eyes leisurely.


    He was stabbed in the abdomen. Maybe the body method that Chu Yunsheng taught him played a role. The knife was slightly deviated, but he was swept by something from below. His legs were broken, and he fell to the ground with his sister in his arms.


    As soon as he saw the corpse, he thought of it as if he were climbing on the ground Dad Mom Four


    "Donger, Donger? Where are you, Donger? " He swam and crawled, like a madman, picking on the body, only to find the little girl half of the body.


    He squirmed his mouth, opening and closing, shaking violently, tears rolling down, but not a sound.


    His dreams, expectations, happiness, all of them were broken. The hand of fate, mercilessly, took everything from him at his happiest wedding banquet. His relatives, his wife and his future were cruelly left alone!


    How painful and cruel this is!? Even at the end of life, it is also unbearable sadness.


    "If you want to cry, you can cry, and it won''t hurt so much." Chu Yunsheng carried a cold sword on his back. His body was Xiao Xiao and his silver hair was flying.


    "Was I also such a Jedi?" He was silent.


    After a moment, the eldest brother''s heartrending cry, mixed with the tragic cry, echoed in the sky above the corpse ground, a cry to break an inch of intestines!The cold wind of Xiaosha, whistling down the ground, is like the soul of a tragic death in a desolate response.


    When he cried enough, he was tired and silent, Chu Yunsheng said coldly:


    "boss, there are two things in front of you, one is the doll left by your sister, the other is my broken sword for you."


    "If you choose a doll, I''ll send you down to see your relatives and your family. From now on, you will be far away from this cold-blooded world and end all pain."


    "If you choose the broken sword, I will cure you. From now on, you will be able to bear all the pain and suffering by yourself."


    "Two roads, you choose!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elder brother''s eyes were burning with burning hatred, as if to burn everything in the world. After a long time, he crawled on his knees and reached out to the bloody doll.


    Chu Yunsheng, like a cold carving, gently swings Qianbi sword -


    at this time, he bites his blood teeth, puts the cloth doll into his arms, and climbs hard to the broken sword. He holds it tightly on the edge of the sword, and the red blood gushes out along the gap between his fingers.


    A yuti Rune came flying out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The whole village''s cremation blazed into the sky, and the shadow fire shook, reddening half of the sky.


    In the light of the fire, Xiao Xiao stepped out of a tall, a short, an old and a young, two figures in coir raincoat with a long sword on their back, step by step, more and more clear.


    One of the small figures, looking back at the firelight, turned his head, was already full of determination.


    Another voice also sounded:


    "boss, from now on, you will be called Yu Hanwu. Yu is your surname, which is also the meaning of your remaining life. Hanwu is the cause of this..."


    "The master''s name is Chu Yunsheng. You will know in the future that I have nothing to ask of you, only two points."


    "First, you should be worthy of your heart to do things; second, you can have the intention to kill, not the heart to kill. If you kill the heart together, you will be the first to destroy yourself."


    "Mole ants still live secretly. After suffering, they still have to live, because there are many things to do to live."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng slowly turned around and looked at the melon field which was full of fire, but seemed to see his past.


    ******


    the matting is over and the curtain is about to begin. For monthly ticket, for recommendation! The new week is the plea of floating fire.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    In the west of the scorched earth, there are many broken peaks and broken mountains. If you look at it, it seems that there have been countless wars that have broken out, causing the mountains and rivers to be broken and desolate.


    In a moment, the faint light from the distant stars, dispelling the heavy darkness, gradually embracing the whole world in the friendly fog color.


    On a broken peak platform with a height of at least 300 meters, there are lots of strange stones and thorns, and thin mist diffuses among them, like a fairyland separated from the human world.


    On one of the big smooth stones, two figures have stood for a long time.


    "Hanwu, it may hurt very much. You have to bear it." A strong voice, through the fog, pierced out.


    "Yes, master." Another boy''s voice, firmly replied.


    "Do you remember the steps the master told you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    For so many years, Chu Yunsheng has never accepted an apprentice. But if he is forced to be honest, there are still half of them. This is no one else. It is his colleague Yu Xiaohai. During his internship, he was taken by Chu Yunsheng, so he could have such a good relationship later.


    However, this scene is not at that time. In addition to his work, the boss is basically a piece of white paper, and he can''t even recognize the word "man".


    Chu Yunsheng changed the traditional way of doing things. He himself had suffered enough on the characters of ancient books. He did not want his disciples to be like this in the future. He was a super illiterate.


    From the first day, he told the eldest brother that to be his master and teach him martial arts and force was never the first priority. The first one was to teach the words, knowledge, history of faults and the wisdom crystallization of human beings in the past five thousand years.


    When he told a story to the little girl in Guadi, Chu Yunsheng felt the horror after the destruction of civilization. No matter what story he told, the little girl could not understand the unfamiliar terms: Crow, bottle, sun, apple, train


    For this reason, he spent a month teaching the eldest brother to read and read, and introduced to him the meanings of nouns in daily life and some simple skills.


    For a person in the sunshine age, it''s easy to understand these things, but for the boss, it''s like listening to the legend of another civilization. Even if he''s dead hearted, he can''t help being attracted and yearning for the world described by Chu Yunsheng in this month.


    What he asked Chu Yunsheng most was not the meaning of a certain noun, but perplexed: "master, is there such a world?"


    In the sunshine age, numerous well-known directors can shoot a lifelike doomsday scene to the extreme, but in any case they can not depict the people who really live in this era and have a beautiful imagination and vision for the sunshine era.


    In a month''s time, even if the eldest one is more intelligent, he can only understand some simple words and nouns. This is not a day''s work, and Chu Yunsheng does not have so much time.


    He still has a lot of things to do. Since he wakes up, especially after he has been exposed to the food chain of the source of life for several times, he has felt the great breath of the successor of the Lord of seven nails day and night.


    When he knocked down the seventh nail, the connection between the silk on the seven nails and its successor was cut off. At the moment, a perfect woman suddenly turned around, which had been reflected in his mind.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether this woman was the master of the seven nails or her successor, but to his surprise, this memory was suddenly remembered by him until recently. However, in the endless years in the dark room, he could not remember it at all, as if he had forgotten it.


    He had to prepare for this early. After thinking about it for a long time in the small black room, and now, he wants to understand a lot of things. Starting from Shencheng, he finally returns to Shencheng, fights with Huangshan and comes out from Huangshan. Fate mercilessly destroys him and beats him back. At the same time, he is telling him that he is on the wrong road!


    A wrong way from the beginning can''t reach the end in any case.


    But the right way, as far as 5000 years ago, was arranged for him by his predecessors, but he did not follow it strictly for various reasons.


    At first, he thought that he should protect his relatives first, and then look for the relics of his predecessors. Then, the city of Jinling was lost. Because of his hatred, he was still worried about the map, but his purpose of finding it was to use the relics of his predecessors to find the disappeared City. Later, when he arrived in Gangcheng, he almost forgot the pain of revenge and unforgettable memory Finally, after the first battle of Shu capital, he finally forgot about the map, and his heart was filled with hatred!


    Hatred itself is not wrong, not hate that is not human, but after so many years of painful thinking, he realized that he could have chosen another road.


    But he couldn''t regret it, because this road requires too much courage and wisdom. Without the precipitation of years and enough life experience, he can never understand and understand.


    That''s the word "willing"!


    It seems simple, and almost everyone knows the "willing to give up". However, in fact, when the matter comes to an end, how many people can see through the real spirit and wisdom of sacrifice!?Just like melon field, if you are willing not to take back the old mother, you will not be followed. In that way, maybe all people will not die. And the old mother is a savage, and maybe she can live a few more years, but everything is destroyed by a childless heart, a piece of blameless kinship.


    Is this a contradiction? No contradiction! Because sometimes, sacrifice is the filial piety, is the big pro, big love!


    If he had been willing to leave his aunt''s family for a while, he was willing to put aside all kinds of resentment and hatred for the time being. He was determined to follow the path arranged by his predecessors, find the map as quickly as possible, take out the relics, and leave the place where even the elder could not see the right and wrong because of the ancestor of Qi and the evil spirits outside the heaven.


    Maybe it''s done before Jinling City disappears. The aunts don''t have to die, and all kinds of painful things will not happen.


    He has always been naive to fight at a low level with a cavity of warm blood. He thinks that what he insists on will not be wrong, but ignores the right path arranged by his predecessors.


    Finally, at the cost of heavy blood, he returned to the new origin of losing everything.


    So this time, after "coming out" and passing through the sixth stage, he had already made a decision. In this land of right and wrong, there were too many secrets buried, too many enmities, from the evil spirits in the sky to the five tribes of ice and fire. Even the elder and the master of seven nails were killed here. With his "ant like" ability, the arrangement of the elder was indeed a little bit That''s right. We should leave as soon as possible.


    Only when he is willing to let go of the obsession of hatred for the time being, and jump out of this land of right and wrong and this big pit, can he have the chance to save his life, understand all the truth and complete his oath in the future.


    But Chu Yunsheng now has to face the bitter consequences of his wrong way. The entanglement between liupin and the ancient books has not been lifted, and even the upgrading has stopped for many years, let alone pointing out the location of the last map.


    That''s one of the reasons he''s been stuck in melon fields, and it''s given him time to understand what''s going on in the last 20 years.


    Although twenty years is too long and the cultivation of vitality has stagnated, it is not worthless. The long time is enough to show the nature of a person. When he is in the low ebb of life and even becomes a piece of fat, the people he met when he was strong, who was the real, who was the fake, who was the real one, and who would fall into trouble, You can see it at a glance!


    He will only take those who are worth taking away and fight side by side.


    Yu Hanwu and Chu Yunsheng have been observing for a long time. In addition to the bitter hatred that he had, his life is a plain white paper.


    When Xiao Hai is gone, his aunt and his family are gone. Edgar''s life or death is unknown. He must have a close friend who can let him sleep at ease in addition to tiger cubs and Ming.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng also admitted that he had unspeakable sympathy and sympathy for the eldest, a child whose character and experience were similar to him. Otherwise, even if he had the above ideas, he would not have recognized Hanwu as a disciple.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not mean to spend time to cultivate and guide him. He really regarded him as his apprentice instead of fooling him. Even today, he is ready to use the life source he absorbed during this period of time to break through the space barrier for the eldest brother, so that he can become a direct apprentice who can cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth like himself.


    But he also made it clear to the boss that this method was only invented by himself. It has never been tested in practice. It is extremely risky and may be killed at any time. But this is also his only chance. Otherwise, he will always be an ordinary person.


    Because he has not awakened to this day, and Chu Yunsheng has no directly awakened heaven and earth Yuan Fu. He can only take a huge risk to control the seventh nail and break through the space barrier of multidimensional space and zero dimensional space based on the life source consumption absorbed in these days!


    For Chu Yunsheng, there is no risk. It just consumes a lot of life. But for the boss, it is a matter of life and death. Once Chu Yunsheng can''t control the seventh nail and let it shoot into the boss''s zero dimensional space, it can kill him in a moment.


    So there was the beginning scene. When he was sure that the boss was ready enough, Chu Yunsheng gathered his mind and slowly pushed out the seventh nail and flew straight to the head of the boss. Meanwhile, in order to stabilize the newly opened space channel, what had been well prepared was the Tong Bi Yuan Fu that had just been learned, which was also inspired.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the broken peak, a thin figure, without any supervision from Chu Yunsheng, tried his best to practice the ice arrow technique.


    The realm of yiyuantian is very simple. With the skill, it is full of releasing the vitality in his body eighty-one times, and refining the body can be done. Previously, Chu Yunsheng needed to kill insects to obtain vitality, but Yu Hanwu didn''t need it. He had a large number of Yuan capturing symbols that Chu Yunsheng had prepared for him to consume.


    And Chu Yunsheng in the distance, his silver hair has turned into white hair, and he is practicing his first real ancient book noumenon combat technique - vigor hand!


    Before going to the botanical forest, he wants to go to Daowu to find out whether it has something to do with Yao Xiangzhen. At the same time, he also lets Yu Hanwu go to solve a big problem in his heart.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Master, have dinner." Yu Hanwu stood respectfully in front of Chu Yunsheng with cooked meat and hot water.


    After Chu Yunsheng forced him to break through the space barrier, he found that the master was getting old again. Although the master didn''t tell him why he was like this, he was intelligent and understood that it was related to him. His heart was simple, but his tongue was dull and he was not good at expression. He only knew that the master was good to him, which was his only dependence.


    This love between master and apprentice had already appeared in Guadi, from lending him a knife to teaching him the nine chapter figure method. After his whole family died and changed, it became more intense. If there was no master, he would not know how to live and how to survive!?


    Moreover, in the settlement, if you want to worship a craftsman, you have to serve the master all your life. In the sunshine age, maybe a craft is nothing, but in the dark age of civilization fracture, a craft represents immeasurable significance. It contains the identity, status and survival security of the settlement.


    "Put it down, Hanwu. Do you still remember the two pieces that the master told you to remember forever?" Chu Yunsheng gathered up the momentum of the body, looked at Yu Hanwu''s haggard eyes and said quietly.


    Every night, Chu Yunsheng sees Yu Hanwu struggling in nightmares, sweating like rain all over his body, and crying those names with heart splitting heart and lungs. Every time he calls "Dong''Er", he wakes up in spasm In fact, it is no longer just a simple name, but his lost future.


    On the next day, Yu hanwuqiang did nothing. He did the same exercises, did the same work and cooking, and diverted his attention.


    Chu Yunsheng did not comfort him, because he knew that at this time, any consolation was a feeble groan. This feeling, which he had personally experienced with bloodstain, was unforgettable. He could only rely on himself, and what others said was useless.


    However, if this continues, Chu Yunsheng is worried that when he impacts on the realm of binary heaven, he will lose his vitality due to his unstable mind.


    In addition, his energetic hand has also been introduced, and there is no need to stay here any longer.


    "Remember, the master said: first, you should be worthy of your heart to do things; second, you can have the intention to kill, not the heart to kill. If you kill the heart together, you will be the first to destroy yourself." Yu Hanwu replied word for word.


    At his age of 14 or 15, it is still difficult to understand the first one, let alone the second one. In fact, he does not understand the second one. He only knows that the master says to remember first, and he will understand it later.


    He believed in the master, not only because the master saved his life, but also taught him a lot of things, not just martial arts. In his eyes, the master knows almost everything, just like man and nature. Sometimes, he really thought about it, but how could he know that his master, even in the eyes of heaven and man, was also the "man of heaven" - the first man in the world!


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Yunsheng gets up, reaches out his empty move, and the sentinel seal fly flies down from the top of the broken stone thorn in the distance and stops at his feet.


    "Master?" Yu Hanwu looked at the cooked meat and hot water. Different from Chu Yunsheng, he cherished food as much as his life. Even now, this idea has been deeply rooted in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    "Let''s go to Daowu!" Chu Yunsheng did not look at the piece of meat. He raised his head and stepped on the back of the beetle''s armour and stood with his hands down.


    Yu Hanwu shivered all over, and his food almost fell out: this day, finally came!


    ******


    it is raining all the time in Daowu, a hundred miles to the east from the duanfeng settlement.


    This is a diamond shaped fortress surrounded by solid stones. It is built by building mountains. It is a typical flat top mountain city. It occupies a natural geographical advantage. Even if it is besieged by a large army, it can not be broken.


    On the wall of the city, there were teams of soldiers with swords in black robes, neat and well-trained.


    The fortresses are mostly war roads, winding and intricate. They are like a large labyrinth. On one side of the city, they can encircle the invaders at any position of absolute superiority.


    In the center, on a high square platform, there is a Zun air defense weapon, standing on all sides.


    From the inside to the outside, from the top to the bottom, the fortress is as solid as an iron bucket and airtight!


    Since the last duel between humans and insects, except for some extremely powerful creatures, no monster Legion has ever invaded here on a large scale. Nowadays, the people in the fortress have never thought that anyone would dare to attack their attention, or take the initiative to kill them.


    At the moment, Xiang Wenxi, the owner of the partial dock in the fortress, is beckoning several capable captains to get together and fill the table with new wine from the top. All kinds of food is not lacking, and many beauties and men are attracted. During the game, happiness is better than the world.


    "Brother Xiang, will the women not come back this time? In the past six months, my brother has been so angry with her that he has to be careful with her. He has to look at her face and give her up as her ancestor. What the hell is this On the right side of Xiang Wen''s lower part sat a rough man with a delicate girl in his arms. He rubbed wantonly and made a thick voice.The jade faced, square faced and dignified master of the partial dock, who was sitting on the throne, frowned slightly and put down the delicate glass in his hand. The beautiful maids on both sides immediately filled him.


    "Captain Zhong, it''s better to say less about this. If someone has a heart to listen to it, he is afraid that no matter how many heads he has, he will not lose enough!" Xiang Wenxi knew that he had no choice but to be the vice captain because of the woman''s parachute. He had to get along with each other day and night. After a lot of grandson spirit, he could understand in his heart. He then gave a faint smile and said, "however, you can rest assured that she will not come back this time."


    The captain of the bell probably knew that he had lost his words. Although he was a little bit rough, he still felt a tremor in his heart. He held up his cup and flattered the master of the side dock: "I learned from brother Xiang. I''m a tough man. I''ll try my best to kill the goods, and I''ll have to ask elder brother dodo for more information in the future."


    He waved to Wen Xi and said with a smile, "ah, we are all brothers and sisters of our own family. If you are polite, what do you say it is for! I''m happy today. Everyone is delicious and delicious


    At this time, Miao Weiyuan, the leader of team a sitting opposite captain Zhong, said thoughtfully: "brother Xiang, the last thing Did you find out the master''s identity of sanyuantian? "


    Xiang Wenxi narrowed his eyes, pursed his mouth, thought for a moment, and then held back those beauties and men. Then he said in a low voice: "I haven''t heard the news yet. You''re all from your own family. I might as well say a few more words. The traitor has been killed now, and the tone on the top is not so tight. It is said that this is a bureau of the great castle master, otherwise, Can that kid steal that thing from the castle? Dream


    He paused, his fingers on the table, leaned over and whispered: "however, according to the accident, the real target did not appear. Some people speculate that the person you met was sent from the sword castle, but the intention is not known."


    Team leader Miao Weiyuan nodded his head and said, "they are the only ones. When we went to clean up the trouble with the experts sent from above that day, we searched the whole settlement and couldn''t find that person. It''s estimated that after seeing something, we left."


    Xiang Wen Xi leaned against the back, shook his head and said, "it''s not proper to talk about it. Drink, drink!"


    Other team leaders immediately agreed: "listen to brother, there are big people who worry about things above. Our brothers just have to have fun in time. Come on, drink, drink!"


    Then the beauties and men were called in again, the wine cups crisscrossed and the lewd voices were loud.


    As if he had been reminded of something by the wanton obscenity, Xiang Wenxi held them back again and said in a low voice: "I almost forgot the big event. Before the big brother of the dock owner accompanied the woman to the castle, he told me that the woman he got from the conflict between the sword Castle escort team and the unknown forces a few days ago, none of you can touch it! It''s a birthday gift that the dock master is going to find a chance to skip the big castle master and present it to the young master on the top. "


    As soon as he finished, everyone''s faces became dignified. The female leader of team C Yan seemed to say, "it''s said that the big people on the top of the mountain seldom show up. Even the eldest brother of our dock master is not qualified to meet him. But it is said that the young master really likes women."


    Someone nearby immediately said, "don''t say that you love women. If you don''t like women any more, you''ll be fascinated by the woman. When I saw her, I felt that my soul was almost lost! To tell you the truth, these days, I feel like a cat''s paw. I can''t sleep well! "


    After listening to him, the captain of team a suddenly said, "this woman is not a sword castle, is she going to give it to the young patriarch who claims to be orthodox? A long time ago, I heard that people under several big forces were robbing a woman. Would it be? "


    He nodded to Wen Xi with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    When they saw this, they all laughed bitterly and dared not think about it any more. No matter the little Lord they had never seen or the little patriarch of others, none of them could have violated.


    In addition to envy, they can only once again attract those beautiful men, vent their desire.


    At the moment, in the breeze and drizzle, a green rainbow flashed out the dark twilight and landed at the foot of Wubao mountain.


    Two coir raincoat figures, holding the sword handle, stand quietly.


    "Hanwu, it''s hard to kill people for the first time. You can regret it now." Chu Yunsheng''s clear voice pierces the rain.


    Yu Hanwu held the hand of the sword handle, held it tightly, bit his lips, and raised his head.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng''s mind was frozen.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Sword out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Kill!


    "How dare you break into Daowu without permission!"


    Kill!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Kill!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Xiang Wenxi is in high spirits. With the praise of the captains, Xiang Wenxi is in a good mood now. Although there are some twists and turns in his last assignment to the castle, he has finally solved it. Now, as long as the dock master''s business is done again, and the promotion is sooner or later, then the dock master''s position in the air will be his own!


    , as soon as he thought of himself becoming the leader of the party, he was excited by Wen Xi. Even the younger brothers were so much more provocative under the two beauties that he felt so strong and attractive that he has the final say.


    "At last He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the food, wine and beauty. In his head, he began to look at the captains in front of him as the dock master. Those people could use them and those people could use them


    Before long, all the human beings near the fortress will kneel down at his feet and kill them. Once he thinks about it, in this era when there are few moral rules, he is the "emperor" here, even more than the emperor. He can do whatever he wants.


    In his fantasy time, a harsh alarm, will he shake out of the illusory world, subconsciously angry, deep voice to the outside: "what''s the matter?"


    The dock owner outside the gate ^ (to be continued, if you want to know what''s going on, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Chu Yunsheng lost his left hand behind his back, slightly moved, and a large bunch of new guns, rolled up in the air, suddenly disappeared, all of them were included in the Fu.


    He didn''t care what the Ni Duan of Yuan Fu was seen by these people. To them, "Yuan Qi hand" is very magical.


    "I have come to kill only black robes, and the rest will not die." Chu Yunsheng stands up with his sword and his hunting raincoat flutters in the wind and rain. He suddenly looks like a strange "swordsman".


    "The madman from there!" Chu Yunsheng gave a clear smile. What he wanted to know was already known. It was really related to Yao Xiang. Then, there was no need to ask again. He gently waved Qianbi sword and said in a sharp voice, "Hanwu, you left, master''s right!"


    As he spoke, two figures, one big and one small, separated and merged. With the help of Chu Yunsheng, Yu Hanwu easily jumped onto the wall. The two men, one left and one right, merged their swords. They jumped down the aisle, passing by a group of ordinary soldiers who had lost their weapons and killed the black robed swordsman.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t attack Yuan Fu, which was too conspicuous. He didn''t want to be killed all over the world by other clans until he had a thorough understanding of the status quo.


    What''s more, it''s far from necessary to attack Yuan Fu against these black robed people who only have one yuan Tian and a small number of two yuan days that he has defined. Now he is a strong body fighting skill of Yuan Qi hand, which can be replaced by it. In combination with Wu Na Fu, he can win and take it back, which is almost seamless.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. There is only one person who is the state of sanyuantian, and we have hundreds of people. We can hurt him in a round of attack!" His eyes leaped to Wen Xi and called out.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is too fast, which makes him tremble with fear. However, he must not show his timidity at this time. He must keep his army in mind, or he will be defeated if he does not fight.


    But he still didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to move faster. Almost before he was about to enter the range of their joint attack, a move of vitality had already roared like a strong wind.


    Until then, these ten black robed warriors experienced the helplessness and astonishment of those new-style soldiers. Under this powerful curling force, they could only watch their weapons snatched away by the invisible big hand!


    How do you still play here? Before the enemy is close, the weapons are gone!


    Fortunately, this strange move of the other side is also within the scope of attack. After several rows of black robed warriors'' weapons were taken away, the people in the back immediately stopped caring whether the attack range was enough or not. They quickly cut out red flaming half arcs and blocked Chu Yunsheng''s way forward.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled up his left hand and threw all the swords aside. He took all the swords into the talisman to prevent them from picking them up again. At the same time, he launched his armour fighting power and jumped into the air. Without any stagnation, he rushed to the pieces of half arc sword flames killed by hehe at high speed.


    He is so "Crazy" move so that the ten teams of samurai do not understand, it is not a normal evasion, but ready to fight a wave to kill the clouds! It''s totally out of line with the normal way of playing!


    Today, they have never been normal.


    It''s so amazing that they can release the second kind of sudden combat in the air!


    The six sharp sword Qi, with the pure body inverse vitality, arranged in a row, quickly rotated to attack a piece of fire cloud like half arc knife flame.


    Crack it!


    A burst of energy after the impact of the harsh sound, shaking the small stones on the wall in high frequency, up and down straight trembling, as if jumping Sao.


    "There he is, quick!"


    After the burst, the black robed man with sharp eyes immediately found that Chu Yunsheng went straight through the center of the burst without any damage. While speaking, he was already in front of his eyes.


    The black robed men in the middle rows were completely frozen. They were about to start the second wave of chopping, but they only felt a huge curling force attacking them. The weapons in their hands suddenly whizzed off and gathered in the air.


    "Hanwu, keep up with master!" Chu Yunsheng also collected a bunch of swords, which landed steadily on the ground. He had already forced himself to the black robed man to stop the battle. His sword swung back and said in a deep voice.


    Although the black robed men in the first few rows have lost their swords, Chu Yunsheng has also found that the combat skills they use are of the same format. If there is no wrong guess, they should have learned from the same method. However, when they wake up, they will have their own awakening skills. Some of them can be used without the help of any weapons Have the ability to threaten.


    "Yes, master!" Yu Hanwu hastened to keep up with him.


    He has just reached the peak of yiyuantian, and he is very lack of combat experience. His vitality level is almost forced by Chu Yunsheng. He has no time and opportunity to break through to eryuantian after many battles as Chu Yunsheng did in those years. Naturally, he can''t do all kinds of experience that Chu Yunsheng can even "pretend to be dead".


    It''s OK to face these black robed men one-on-one, but if they are besieged, even if they are wearing armour and hexagrams, they will be dead without a burial place.


    At this time, the black robed people in the last few rows had hastily started to cut with knife and flame. The black robed people in the front and the middle rows quickly avoided, and those who could not avoid were even directly lying on the ground to avoid being cut in two by the flame cloud.Chu Yunsheng glanced at Yu Hanwu, who caught up with him. He jumped to the top of the wall and jumped up again. In height, he completely avoided the sword flame and killed six swords!


    Although the black robed warriors in the back row don''t know what kind of fighting skills they are, they already know their power through the scene of sword Qi intercepting the flame. At the moment, they see the stabbing Xiao Sha fiercely, and they set up sword rungs one after another, or they retreat quickly to avoid it.


    Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the tip of the sword faces outwards in gear, forming a circle and rotating outward to kill.


    "Ah!..."


    A scream suddenly came from the dense crowd below. A thin layer of blood mist mixed with wet rain floated in the cold.


    The sword spirit is so sharp that it can break through gold and jade. Especially the real sword spirit in Sanyuan world is unstoppable. If these black robed people were not wearing special armor protection, I''m afraid that at this moment, the lethal radius of six sword Qi would be more than doubled.


    But even so, it still made the people in black fear, and Xiang Wenxi''s face turned blue. His own side had already attacked two rounds, and the other side was not hurt, but only attacked once. He killed about ten of his team members in the field!


    Is this the realm of sanyuantian? Is the watershed that has been called "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate"!?


    "He has made several moves in a row, and his energy consumption must be extremely huge. Now is the best opportunity. We can win him together!" Xiang Wenxi was the first one to return to his senses. Seeing that his morale was declining and unstable, he hastily raised his voice.


    Although he was distressed by casualties and war losses, these people will be their own foundation in the future, but compared with life and future, which one is more important, his heart has long been divided.


    Under his sign, the leader of the 10th team personally supervised the battle, and surrounded the group with swords. Ten of them were the only ones who had not been robbed of their swords by Yuan Qi.


    After all, Chu Yunsheng''s strength is the entry-level level, and these ten people are the level of dualistic heaven. It''s very hard to snatch them. Chu Yunsheng always takes fast, accurate and ruthless as the attack criterion, so he won''t spend too much time.


    At the two ends of the road, dense black robed people tried again to jam up. In such a small place, the energy fluctuations aroused by them interfered with each other, such as boiling water, surging.


    Chu Yunsheng, who landed on the ground, used this time to tie Yu Hanwu with ropes and throw him back. With his strong defense ability, he kicked the black robe and stopped them from rushing up from behind. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s sword spirit had swept towards the black robed man who was rushing in front of him.


    Almost in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yunsheng smoothly took back the sword, turned around, pulled up the rope, and helped Yu Hanwu step on the vertical wall and turn the front direction, and his backward sword Qi also rushed out!


    One before another, one after another, one killed and one blocked. For the first time, the two masters and apprentices cooperated to kill the enemy in this way. At first, he was very unfamiliar. Several times, Yu Hanwu almost fell down and was dragged into the array by the black robed man. However, with the increasing number of times, his proficiency and cooperation gradually increased, which was quite a model.


    In fact, for Chu Yunsheng, there is more than that. He has broken through the thousand people''s formation and the ten thousand insects army alone. Now, there are only a few hundred people, and they are still under three yuan days. One yuan day accounts for the vast majority of the formation, and it is impossible to stop him. However, one is to let Yu Hanwu fight with his own hands to solve the knot; the other is to increase Yu Hanwu''s practical experience, especially his courage Quantity.


    However, in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, when he was in Yuantian, he was the strongest and most practical skill, and also needed the greatest courage. However, it was not any combat skill, but "the unique skill of pretending to be dead" at the critical moment.


    It''s just that I''m a teacher now, so it''s hard to talk about this kind of thing.


    The master and the apprentices took turns to attack and kill each other in turn. The other side was short of weapons. Soon, a large number of black robed men fell to the ground with blood stained under the stabbing cold sword spirit.


    Xiang Wen Xi''s eyes, more and more angry, more and more cold, this is his future strength foundation!


    "Even if you are a master of sanyuantian, I will let you die here today!" He clenched his teeth, calculated the time, and said coldly in his heart.


    He still has an assassin''s mace that he didn''t use. This treasure was accidentally discovered by him and the dock owner when they were wandering for their lives. Not only did he not know about the castle, but even the top one. It was their card.


    It''s just that every time you use it, you have to kill a lot of people to "sacrifice blood"! Before the critical moment, the dock owner and he never dare to use it casually.


    But now, it''s a matter of life and death, and it has to be used.


    With blood dripping in his heart, he endured Chu Yunsheng''s killing. Finally, in the distance, Xiao Li, the first assistant officer, played a signal bomb!


    "Kill him for me!" Pointing at Chu Yunsheng to Wen Xi, he hated him to the extreme and cried out.


    He and the dock owner have an agreement with the baby. As long as it is in accordance with the agreement, it has never violated the agreement. Of course, it has never let them down!


    As soon as Xiangwen''s voice fell, a fierce roar broke even the rain. From the depths of the fortress, a black and bloody shadow burst out of the air raid and stabbed Chu Yunsheng in the center of the black robed man."Go to hell!" He sneered bitterly, as if to see Chu Yunsheng dead on the spot, sanyuantian? He has seen the scene that two masters of sanyuantian join hands and finally die in front of it!


    But he or slightly Chu Yunsheng, slightly raised his head, an inch of bright light!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    At the moment when the dark red and bloody shadow appeared, Chu Yunsheng had already discovered it, even earlier than Xiang Wenxi. He couldn''t escape the slightest change of vitality around him. He didn''t know how he could be distracted in the battlefield, but what happened just now was too sudden and strange. Otherwise, he had experienced countless life and death experiences, Determined not to make such a low-level mistake.


    It was not others who were kicked by Chu Yunsheng. It was Xiang Wenxi who was shocked and angry. He was going to take advantage of the only chance to carry out a sneak attack, but only one move was defeated. Suddenly, he knew that the situation was over.


    He can''t even find the bottom line of the attack, or he won''t be able to escape with the first time.


    But how can Chu Yunsheng make him escape if he wants to escape? The other black robed men on the road saw that the master of the fortress had run away. At the moment, they still dared to fight with him, and each of them ran away.


    They ran fast, and the sword in Chu Yunsheng''s hand was faster. In a short time, they fell into the pool of blood one by one in the raging sword spirit, and the fortress was in chaos in an instant.


    Those who did not die for a while were also killed by Yu Hanwu''s sword full of revenge!


    The sudden appearance of blood and one-sided collapse led to the extreme chaos and collapse of the whole fortress. The only one yuan Tian black robed man behind the road was already heartbroken by Chu Yunsheng''s crushing and decaying attack. He was chased by Yu Hanwu. There was still a trace of arrogance of that day?


    At this time, the chaos and bloody, probably faintly stimulated Yu Hanwu, let him see the tragedy of Guadi, father, mother, four younger sister Dong''Er, one by one, died in his young eyes. The flame of hatred wrapped his whole body''s blood, making him red eyes, and even his hair stood up in hatred!


    He chased and killed all the people in black that he could see. He chopped with one sword and another. The rain blurred his sight, and his blood dyed him red. Only the sorrowful hatred was raging and venting!


    It was not until he killed the last man in black. When he turned around, he chopped his sword at a place less than two centimeters above the head of a girl who was about the same height as him. He suddenly saw the master who did not know when he would appear beside him. He thought of the two words that the master had told him to remember. His hands trembled. The girl swallowed his mouth and froth and collapsed on the ground Hanwu''s sword also fell to one side.


    Standing on the ground of corpse and blood, Yu Hanwu''s thin shoulder trembled sharply. His face was pale and shaky. His face was full of tears. He stepped back to the wall and leaned against the wall. His whole thin body was shaking.


    "Ah


    He clapped his hands on the rain and screamed and vented. I don''t know whether it was because of revenge or because he killed many people, many people


    "Master!"


    In his blurred vision, he saw Chu Yunsheng walking step by step. He suddenly jumped up, hugged Chu Yunsheng tightly and burst into tears.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and sighed: "Hanwu, everything is over."


    However, is everything really over? He looked at the dark sky, countless raindrops, mercilessly whipping the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me I''ll give you that woman. " One side of the injured Xiang Wen Xi, looking at the blood under his body dyed red rain, suddenly incoherently called to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Woman?" Chu Yunsheng frowned. He saved his life to Wen Xi because there were many things to ask him.


    "Yes, yes, you did not come for her? You let me go, and I''ll give her to you... " Xiang Wenxi was eager to save his life, unable to keep his cool, and did not pay attention to Chu Yunsheng''s puzzled tone.


    "Now you are no longer qualified to talk about conditions. I have something to ask you. If you answer well, I may consider not killing you. If the answer is not good --" before Chu Yunsheng finished his speech, Xiang Wenxi suddenly widened his eyes in horror, and then forced his own fire energy to swallow and burst his blood vessel and died!


    Chu Yunsheng''s face changed greatly. He stood up with a Shua. His vigilance soared in a straight line. He held QianPi sword tightly, converged his mind and searched for a trace of vitality!


    But, nothing! Who is Chu Yunsheng''s heart sinking? Who can quietly order to commit suicide to Wenxi?


    He suddenly remembered that Xiang Wenxi was dying before a woman


    But he didn''t expect that when he saw the woman in Xiangwen''s mouth, he was shocked!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how Xiang Wenxi died. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of vitality or the power of thinking extension. He didn''t even have time to react. But Xiang Wenxi did commit suicide under his nose!


    What kind of power, or threat, can make the extremely strong desire to survive in xiangwenxi suddenly disintegrate and die on the spot?


    Chu Yunsheng is extremely alert. This kind of threat has not been felt for a long time. It seems that a pair of cold eyes have been hiding in the dark and staring at himself indifferently, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t immediately scare away. When things got to this point, if the other side wanted to attack him, he would have done it earlier. But if he didn''t, it would be the same whether he would go or not. The key is that he can''t know the real strength of the other side, or even where he doesn''t know where he is going?


    Of course, there is a possibility that the other party has no way to take him!


    Therefore, he immediately thought of the woman mentioned by Xiang Wenxi before his death, but he did not suspect that it was her killer. If she had this ability, she would not have to wait until today. Moreover, hiding behind these eyes, in fact, the force is absolutely impossible to be arbitrarily locked in any place, it is even he can not detect the existence.


    But Chu Yunsheng felt that even if this woman didn''t do it, it might have something to do with her. Otherwise, he would not have killed himself when he mentioned the woman''s Kung Fu to Wen Xi.


    In addition, this matter may also have something to do with him, because the partial dock owner was finally "attacked" when he talked about the woman to him rather than others.


    Under his threat, Xiao Li, the assistant official, was immediately "betrayed" and had to take Chu Yunsheng into a secluded room hidden in the deep of the fortress.


    In the light of the oil lamp, a beautiful woman turned her head slowly. For a moment, Chu Yunsheng almost held his breath and became stiff.


    It was not because of her appearance that brought disaster to the country and the people, but that there was a shadow of Jingtian between her looks!


    In particular, the nose and ears are the best places to see Jing Tianchang, but they are not close relatives. They have been familiar with each other since childhood, but they can not feel this wonderful sense of familiarity.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng lost his voice with a trace of tremor in his voice.


    Although the reason told him that this person could not be Jing Tian, not only because of her age, but also because of her eyes and the window of her heart, which made Chu Yunsheng strange.


    But he is willing to contradictory hope, she is, this is an irresistible desire.


    The woman''s clear and smooth lips opened and closed one by one, obliterating Chu Yunsheng''s all illusions: "is this important? Stop killing people. I''ll go with you


    It''s not Jing Tian''s voice and tone at all, and he doesn''t even look like that. Chu Yunsheng laughs at himself. He clearly knows that this is the result, but he always has the illusion of miracles happening in his heart.


    But his smile froze on his face in a flash, and a trace of indisputable Movement broke into the monitoring range of the sixth bifurcation line. Almost at the same time, Chu Yunsheng launched a miniature cloud air hand and grasped it with airspeed. In an instant, at the center of the force of Yuan Qi hand, a "robot" as the size of a black dot rolled over. The human eye noticed it, and even stood there The fourth dimension of high-dimensional "line of sight" can not be detected without careful attention.


    The micro robot, which is ten times smaller than a sesame seed, rolls and deforms in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it reconstructs into a sharp and incomparably small aircraft which is conducive to breaking through the resistance. It ejects light ripples from the tail, trying to escape the shackles of Yuan Qi hands with this strong thrust.


    "It''s you Chu Yunsheng frowned at the miniature "deformation robot". In his impression, only the "magic sticks" of Shenyu were keen on making these cutting-edge machines.


    The death of the vice dock owner is only because of it. Only when it is mixed in the killing and rain water with extremely subtle movements, can it sneak into the human body unconsciously. As for how to cause damage, it is not known.


    "There should be more than one!"


    After Xiang Wenxi''s death, Chu Yunsheng paid close attention to the surrounding environment, but found nothing. This indicates that this miniature robot is likely to be a one-time suicide.


    Chu Yunsheng smashed it with the three yuan reverse vitality. He suddenly raised his head and suddenly produced a three-level hexajia rune, which he could not help but seal on the woman who had the unique appearance. Then he took her and ran to the door immediately.


    This matter has been obviously related to this woman. Some people don''t want to let him know the existence of this woman, and this person may have found out his identity.


    He wanted to save the woman''s life. In addition to understanding this, he also wanted to understand why she was somewhat similar to Jing Tian!


    This is what he is most concerned about, in case


    "Master?" Yu Hanwu follows Chu Yunsheng closely behind him. Seeing the master pulling out a woman and handing it to him, he doesn''t understand the way.


    "Keep an eye on her. I''ll be right there." Chu Yunsheng''s body flash, disappeared in place, people have shot in the secluded room behind the wall not far away.


    A young boy, with a strange smile on his mouth, pulled down his sleeve on his wrist, covered up the strange machine inside, and then raised his head. He was no different from ordinary people. He turned into a chaotic crowd and looked panicked. In the rain, he seemed to walk in disorder, but he left quickly."Can you walk away?" Chu Yunsheng''s figure emerged from the rain and stopped in front of him.


    After he discovered the micro robot, he followed him to search for all around. Relying on the ability of the sixth fork line, he soon found the boy behind the secluded room. This boy appeared once when the dock owner died. However, there were a lot of chaotic people at that time. Chu Yunsheng did not suspect him as an ordinary person.


    The boy was a little surprised to see Chu Yunsheng, but with a flash, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then, his left wrist flashed a trace of electric current, which covered his whole body. He didn''t even give Chu Yunsheng the opportunity to ask. In that strange smile, he burned to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    The crowd nearby screamed and fled. The fire didn''t go out in the rain!


    "Think I don''t know anything when I''m dead?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the group of strange flame, condensed eyes, flashing bursts of cold.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, in a dusty ruins Town, Chu Yunsheng, Yu Hanwu, and that gorgeous woman gather around the fire and eat in silence.


    In the distance, in the dark corner of Jiaolou, fengyinfei is hiding in a tricky position, and "painfully" carries out the seal order given to it by Chu Yunsheng - sentry.


    Chu Yunsheng felt very sorry for the seal insect whose consciousness had not been erased. For nothing else, he was too timid. His cautious behavior was worse than Chu Yunsheng''s, as if his nature was such.


    Accustomed to the bravery of all seal insects ignoring death, all of a sudden, it was like a rat excrement suddenly found in a pot of porridge. Such an alien appeared, which made Chu Yunsheng speechless for a moment.


    Fortunately, the control of the seal is absolute. No matter how timid it is, it has to be "scalp" to guard.


    Chu Yunsheng is thinking about his own mind. Yu Hanwu has not completely come out of the killing. However, the woman does not know what she is thinking. She just looks at the two equally eccentric masters and apprentices curiously.


    The three people''s eating styles are also completely different. Chu Yunsheng is a kind of reckless, slightly absent-minded way of eating, and occasionally gives Yu Hanwu what he thinks is "nutritious". He is too thin and weak;


    Yu Hanwu has always wanted to learn the master''s way of eating. He wants to learn everything from the master. In his eyes, the master is omnipotent It is his deep-rooted treasure of food that makes him never learn it. He can''t change his careful eating method, for fear that he will spoil a little grain.


    and that woman is completely another kind of delicacy and elegance. In Yu Hanwu''s poor insight, he has never seen such a beautiful woman eating so gracefully, even if it is the most crude food To her pair of water green onion like hands, have become noble things.


    Among the three, Chu Yunsheng''s method of eating is the quickest, so he eats it first. In his survival law, time always comes first. If you want to spend on meaningless food, it''s better to gather some body energy.


    "Eat quickly. I have something to ask you after eating." Chu Yunsheng suppressed the complicated mood and said to the woman that his tone is still very gentle and even has a trace of expectation. If she is really related to Jing Tian, then she will be her elder. As the only possible relative, he will take care of her, which is beyond her imagination.


    But he also knew that there were so many similar people in the world. In addition to the previous contact, this possibility was very small, so he did not get too excited. He only had a glimmer of earnest hope in his heart.


    Of course, if the expectation comes true, he has no doubt that he will jump up in excitement and yell at the sky!


    "What do you want to ask?" The woman gently put down the food in her hand, raised her head, and met Chu Yunsheng''s eyes with a pair of flashing clear eyes.


    "I want to know your origin, your identity and everything about you." Chu Yunsheng gazed into her eyes under her two beautiful eyebrows. She said with expectation: "don''t lie. I don''t mean anything to you. Just tell me the truth."


    He had tried to ask the assistant manager Li before, but Xiao Li was not clear about the above matters, let alone the origin of the woman.


    "I see. You really don''t know who I am." The woman smile, the fire, the country.


    However, despite her beauty and intelligence, she could not understand the old man with white hair in front of her. In his eyes, she could not see any desire to possess her, as if her peerless face and immaculate body did not exist in front of him. Some of them were eyes that made her tremble and tremble! As if reposed all the light of life, people can not bear to destroy it!


    "My name is yuan, and my name is yuan Xuejian. I am the daughter of an ordinary fortress owner." She looked away from her eyes, and the leaping fire reflected on the pure pupil, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Everything started on that day. On that day, a man came to my father and said that our Lord, the young childe of the Chushu clan, took a fancy to me and wanted to send me there. Although my father and mother were reluctant to give up, they did not dare to refuse. Finally, the comer took me to the north, but on the way, I met the people of yunzong. I heard that they were fighting for the" common world " The seat of "master""What''s your mother''s last name? How old are you this year? " Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupts her and returns to the first half of the sentence.


    Yuan Xuejian looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant, but he still replied, "his surname is Zhang. He is 21 years old."


    Chu Yunsheng gazed at her for a long time, and found no sign of lying. "His surname is Zhang. He is twenty-one years old." at this point, he is completely dead. He sighs slightly and looks at the burning fire without saying a word.


    After a long time, he did not have much interest to say: "you go on, where did you just say?"


    Yuan Xuejian felt the old man''s strangeness more and more, but he couldn''t understand what was going on. He then said, "when it comes to them, they are fighting for the position of" the common master of the world. "


    "The Lord of the world?" Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. In the past 20 years, has the world finally been unified?


    Yuan Xuejian nodded his head gently and said: "since the mysterious disappearance of Buwu emissary, it is said that only" the common master of the world "can inherit the complete Hanwu legacy from him!"


    ******


    first of all, I wish all brothers and sisters a happy holiday!


    Secondly, ask for a minimum monthly pass!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

No. 4 and No. 5, because there is no manuscript saved, can only ask for leave. If you come back on the 6th, you must add more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Just for the papers?" Chu Yunsheng put his eyes through the worn-out window and looked at the dark building that was burned to pieces, and said to himself.


    Although his intelligence quotient is not excellent, he is also aware that those pieces of paper or "Hanwu posthumous" are only an introduction and an excuse. On the contrary, "the common master of the world" is the real purpose of all parties. Holding the ears of the world and controlling the heaven and earth of the sun and the moon are the things they want.


    It turns out that the reason for everything lies in the desire for power, not the pieces of paper.


    This is not a TV series in the sunshine era. A few pieces of broken paper can set off a bloodbath all over the world. Even if the magic skill or technology is under the general situation and the power of the world, it is just a joke.


    At that time, he appeared in the capital of Shu with ancient books. The five alliances were versatile, and he did not disturb the overall situation. He mobilized global forces to attack him. Instead, he just tried to mobilize some forces that did not hinder the general situation, such as the number of ice clan and the encirclement and suppression campaign involving only one celestial guide.


    Although Shao Bing, a member of the Chu School of Arts, was hateful, he said that it was not wrong. No matter how strong a person is, or how powerful his skills are, he can not resist the general trend of the world!


    This is also Chu Yunsheng''s "hole of death". He does not have the ability to control that kind of grand situation. Panic force can protect one''s life and protect himself. It can make a person famous for thousands of miles and make the enemy scared. Even if it lasts for decades, he can''t let a person control the power of the world. That is another kind of ability.


    But when Chu Yunsheng was in Jinling City, he killed his mind. He knew that he was not the material. He didn''t want to argue with anyone or any force. He just wanted to live in his own way.


    However, the bad luck did not let him go. On the contrary, he became more and more tight and pushed him to the abyss of darkness step by step.


    Perhaps the elder had expected the situation of today 5000 years ago, even his own destiny. He would have reminded him to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. That sigh across time and space really contains too many things.


    "You go on." Chu Yunsheng takes back his eyes and is strangely calm in his heart.


    Yuan Xuejian has been observing the change of Chu Yunsheng''s expression in silence. In her heart, she is still ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In case of emergency, chapter 470 made a mistake and was ready to rewrite it. She just cancelled the automatic update with her mobile phone. In order to save one day''s leave, piaohuo decided to go back to Shanghai on the 5th. She could only say sorry to mom again. Piaohuo has been very busy with her work and sometimes compensate her. Every time she comes back, she refuses to let me bring my computer back in order to let me have a good rest As long as the floating fire computer is brought back, it''s the same thing whether it''s a holiday or not. It''s very hard to type on the mobile phone. I hope all brothers and sisters can include more


    more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    In case of emergency, chapter 470 made a mistake and was ready to rewrite it. She just cancelled the automatic update with her mobile phone. In order to save one day''s leave, piaohuo decided to go back to Shanghai on the 5th. She could only say sorry to mom again. Piaohuo has been very busy with her work and sometimes compensate her. Every time she comes back, she refuses to let me bring my computer back in order to let me have a good rest As long as the floating fire computer is brought back, it''s the same thing whether it''s a holiday or not. It''s very hard to type on the mobile phone. I hope all brothers and sisters can include more


    more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    In case of emergency, chapter 470 made a mistake and was ready to rewrite it. She just cancelled the automatic update with her mobile phone. In order to save one day''s leave, piaohuo decided to go back to Shanghai on the 5th. She could only say sorry to mom again. Piaohuo has been very busy with her work and sometimes compensate her. Every time she comes back, she refuses to let me bring my computer back in order to let me have a good rest As long as the floating fire computer is brought back, it''s the same thing whether it''s a holiday or not. It''s very hard to type on the mobile phone. I hope all brothers and sisters can include more


    more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    After listening to Yuan Xuejian''s description of memories, Chu Yunsheng did not use his brain to know what these "tricksters" were. He just didn''t expect that after so many years, the magic sticks were still playing the same set. However, he was relieved to think of their terrible history.


    This is probably the only good news that Chu Yunsheng heard. At least from Yuan Xuejian''s mouth, he didn''t say that human beings were crawling under their feet and worshipped them as gods. Instead, they rose up and fought against them. They even dared to fight a "war between man and God". It seems that there are too many beliefs and collapses behind them, and the dark tentacles have gone from the sky The ruins in the air spread to the depth of human soul.


    However, there must be a reason for this. Otherwise, it is possible to succeed in reinvigorating the gods with the "swagger" and actual combat ability.


    Just do not know they are not and ice fire and other alien enemies, how to do with human? It seems that in the past 20 years, I seem to have missed a lot of things.


    Chu Yunsheng unknowingly pulls out a cigarette, and Yu Hanwu habitually points it to him. Perhaps this is the first advantage of having an apprentice. The apprentice''s treatment of his master is always reflected in his subtle influence.


    However, there are not many cigarettes. Chu Yunsheng has already started "planned economy". Today, he may have killed people or learned a lot of things he missed. In a word, he bought one at a luxury place,


    in the smoke, his eyes looked normal, just like a real old man squatting at the gate smoking a cigarette gun. Yuan Xuejian only felt that this was probably the "most important" thing she had ever seen "Bad" is a master of sanyuantian.


    "Do you know the five leagues? They are the ice clan and the fire clan. " Chu Yunsheng spits out a faint smoke and puts his left hand close to the fire to feel the temperature.


    This is a question by the way, because Chu Yunsheng was thinking about how the magic sticks had done with human beings, but he didn''t want to. Yuan Xuejian even shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If there is one, it should be before the decisive battle between human beings and insects. At that time, I was still a child. Later, my father never mentioned the war at that time. However, it is said that Buwu envoy was also a God at that time Missing. "


    "Buwu envoy..." This is the second time Chu Yunsheng heard her mention the name, but his mind is no longer on it. Besides Edgar, he can''t think of anyone else. He is now surprised how the five leagues have disappeared? He absolutely does not believe that their ability to disappear before the extinction of mankind, unless!


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes split out a sharp light: "have you heard of the name of Ming?"


    The original snow stream was startled by this sight, and then shook his head.


    "What about Chu Yunsheng?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually become cold.


    At this moment, not only the original snow stream, but also Yu Hanwu was startled and opened his eyes to Chu Yunsheng.


    "You mean the first man in the world?" Yuan Xuejian asked carefully.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned deeper and said in a deep voice, "that''s him!"


    Yuan Xuejian even nodded a little, and on his little beautiful face, he said: "since the first person in the world disappeared, Buwu envoy claimed to follow his last words and started the heroic and long road of spreading martial arts in the world. The people who received the favor were everywhere praising his name and honoring him as Wuyuan. Almost no one knew about him except those humble savages Everyone knows it! Even the selection of the common Lord of the world has something to do with him. It is said that only his orthodox successor can submit to the world. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank like a sea. A bad premonition made him extremely angry. Since his name still exists, how could the names of Wumeng and Ming disappear?


    There are only two possibilities: one is that the five clans and the underworld have died out, but if they really die out, it will be meaningless to cover up their existence, so this "possibility" is actually "impossible";


    while the other one is extremely possible, but it makes Chu Yunsheng''s uncontrollable anger, that is, the five clans changed their names and joined human forces to fight against the "magic wand" During the war, they may have become the actual ruler of human beings or their collaborators. In short, if so, it means that human beings have completely accepted them and regarded them as comrades in arms.


    However, no matter who accepted them, even the whole world, he would not be Chu Yunsheng, even to his death! Can''t calculate the pain that has brought to them forever.


    But, God, side by side Chu Yunsheng seems to understand something, but can not accept, can not accept, but, evil, but, he wants to stand in the face of mankind all over the world? Working with the thugs?


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, walked out of the ruins of the bottom room, facing the darkness, as if to see the fate of the talons approaching him again, in the not far away place to laugh.


    Do you want to tell me? Why do you do this to me? Why? " He gently recited word by word, and two lines of cold tears overflowed his eyes.


    He can''t describe his inner feelings with words. It''s like holding a knife and finding blood feud again after many years, only to find that the enemy has become a brother fighting side by side with his family


    "I don''t admit it, I''ll never admit it, unless I die!" Facing the cold wind, Chu Yunsheng said coldly.He turned around and said to Yuan Xuejian: "how many forces are there in the world today? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. If you know how many things to say, don''t be afraid. I just think of some old things


    He won''t let Yu Hanwu see his tears. It''s the land of his heartbreak. It belongs to him alone.


    Maybe it was the old man who was easy to get some sympathy. Yuan Xuejian suddenly got up to help Yu Hanwu hold him and said, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, say it." Chu Yunsheng waved and said.


    Yuan Xuejian glanced at Yu Hanwu. Did he say anything? He nodded and then said, "it''s not too hard to get news. I still know a little. We Chushu disciples are one. Yunzong is not far away from here, the city of sky with influence all over the world. There are also forest queen, thorn Island, qianyeshi, Tang family of Western Shu, mobile steel castle. They claim to be the cold of the predecessors of Hanwu Wu Ji, there are many others. They occupy a left over city and become a paradise for people to yearn for. I don''t know about the intricacies of other mainland areas. "


    "But I don''t know about the big people above. They have been fighting for a long time, especially the six schools I mentioned above and the two forces from other continents. They all claim to be the orthodox heirs of the first person in the world. Over the years, they have been called the eight power usurpers."


    "Of all the forces, according to my father, the city of the sky, yunzong, Cambrian and a city far away in Europe are the most powerful. Sometimes other forces have to unite to fight against them."


    "Every city power will build a survival fort on the ruins. Under the big fort, there will be small fortresses to collect new energy and materials. The fortress you attack is one of the cities under the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Yuan Xuejian''s story, Chu Yunsheng is lost in thought. Yuan Xuejian understands all the road news that the lower level forces know. The real core things, including the real figures behind these forces, can''t be known by his father''s position.


    The status of the five ethnic groups of ice and fire was originally high, and ordinary people could not even touch them in the first few years, and they were not even qualified to hear them. Now they may have been at the top somewhere, and even the identity of yuanxuejian can not spy on them.


    However, he himself was completely "reduced" as a tool for many surviving City forces to seize the world flag.


    It seems that the key point is to fight with Edgar, and the key point is to fight with the devil at the same time.


    "What happened? Do I have enough time to know the truth? "


    "How did the five nationalities come from? Tiandaoren seems to be human beings themselves, just like Tan Ning, don''t they... "


    Chu Yunsheng looks at Yu Hanwu and Yuan Xuejian who are already asleep. However, he can''t sleep any more. His thoughts are beating with the fire. He is unwilling to face this problem. The more he knows, the more he finds himself in a whirlpool that can never see clearly around him.


    In the middle of the night.


    All of a sudden, his eyelids jumped, and the "cowardly" seal on the corner of the building sent him a string of warning messages.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly reached out and waved it to extinguish the fire with his own vitality, and collected the fire charcoal into a single Zhang Wu Fu.


    "Master?" Yu Hanwu was awakened, in the dark, in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk. Someone is coming. Go and hide in the old building first." Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes and quickly adapted to the darkness around him. He lowered his voice and immediately said.


    While talking, Yuan Xuejian also woke up, just heard Chu Yunsheng''s last sentence, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said in a strange little voice: "can I help you?"


    As if feeling Chu Yunsheng''s question, Yuan Xuejian stretched out her slender hand in the dark, and gathered out a light green light, which was like a strange light, and said softly, "I am also an awakened human being."


    "No!" Chu Yunsheng was surprised and denied.


    His sixth bifurcation line is not so skillful that he can''t find abnormal fluctuations as long as others don''t use their energy.


    In other words, the "observation" of the fourth dimensional space fluctuation by the sixth bifurcation line is still at the passive acceptance level like the human eye. Only when it can actively search the surrounding area with its own energy ripple, produce interference and reflection, and cooperate with the promotion of the sixth bifurcation line, can it be regarded as a real active "detection", which is already the level of the four dimensional sky ¡£


    Now he is just worried that the master of the big castle sect mentioned by Yuan Xuejian will pursue him. If there are some sanyuantian masters, the seventh nail can''t be used for the moment. It''s a bit troublesome to deal with it. However, it''s far from the point where Yu Hanwu and her help are needed. The large number of attack yuan runes on him are not decorations.


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng and his two men and women went upstairs, fluttering and falling into the deeper darkness. They came to the place where the "coward" sealed the flies. In the distance, there was a dark place. A dozen men and women in different clothes were carrying strange light sources similar to flashlights, just like stars, and were rapidly entering the ruins town.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand slightly, took back the seal flying insects and took them in. He quietly went downstairs, hidden in the darkness of the ruins, and quickly approached them. In case of any emergency, even if he had to fight, he always adhered to the principle that the first step is the best.But as soon as he approached, he heard a girl''s careless voice, muttering: "how can you sleep at night in this ghost place?"


    Then, a man''s voice came from her side: "make do with it for one night. This time, the news is very reliable. The man may be a real Buwu envoy. This time, he secretly summoned idle forces through various channels He may be happy, but he can also teach us some orthodox skills. "


    "Buwu envoy? Edgar? " It seems that "the same as that of the other party''s", that is to say, when Yunjian moves, he does not want to change his mind.


    ******


    I''m sorry, but I didn''t come back on the 5th after all. When I arrived in Shanghai yesterday, I didn''t say anything. I tried to make up for it.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The other side of the dark.


    Yuan Xuejian, with her little hands together and two thumbs on her delicate chin, touches the tip of Qingling''s nose like a spring onion, and looks at Yu Hanwu sitting opposite her attentively. Although she can''t see anything in fact, she can only hear the clear and slight breathing sound on the opposite side, but there is often no "cheating" interference from the eyes, and a person''s breathing rhythm is even more It can clearly reflect the fluctuation of his inner emotions, especially in this dark and silent environment.


    After a while, the patient yuan Xuejian finally found that the little boy didn''t seem to have any interest in talking to her. His breath was very stable, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    Although she did not like to think so, when she made countless men fascinated by the appearance and even the unique natural fragrance, not only did it completely lose effect on the old man, but even the little boy seemed to see it as if it had never been seen before, and there was still a large amount of inconceivable in her heart.


    Of course, they were not after the master and apprentice, and a dozen figures also moved quickly around the abandoned building, carefully listening to the movement.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the second floor of the abandoned building, he realized that Yu Hanwu had reached the critical point of life and death. Although he did not know that there was a problem for a while, he immediately arranged several emergency plans.


    Yuan Xuejian only felt a flash in front of her eyes and found that Chu Yunsheng had returned to the building without warning. She was using her wood energy to rebuild the vitality of Yu Hanwu, who was in the process of collapse!


    The glistening green light reflected the crystal light on her white forehead.


    Chu Yunsheng''s hands were flying. In one hand, he took out a piece of his own hexagram to seal Yu Hanwu''s confusion of breathing in the vitality of heaven and earth. In the other hand, he took out a modified plant forest mask and pressed it on the pretty face of the original snow stream.


    "This is the mask of the plant forest!" Yuan Xuejian was shocked. Although some of their masks were spread outside, the one on her face was of a grade she had never touched. The pure earthy spirit didn''t conflict with her wooden vitality. According to legend, only the forest queen made it by herself could have this effect!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Chu Yunsheng has no mind or time to care about yuan Xuejian''s thoughts. The purpose of giving her a mask is to prevent her from being recognized by those outside. This girl is very famous in this area. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be involved in such waste of time as being jealous.


    He must now concentrate all his energy and pull Yu Hanwu back from the hand of death as soon as possible!


    However, Yu Hanwu''s current situation is very strange. It is very similar to the time when he was "possessed by the devil" on the top of his office building. The old element is dying out in qualitative change, but the new one can not be established at the same time. The result is that his whole body is dying.


    A lifetime is a breakthrough! Missing a link is death!


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have a deeper understanding of the cultivation of Yuan Qi. When he goes deeper, he seems to be involved in the mechanism of life source, and suddenly becomes confused again.


    The application and establishment of science and technology is a complex and huge system. Similarly, the cultivation of skills is also a profound and extensive system. Various principles and mechanisms are derived and dependent on each other. It is not only a few pithy formulas that can smoothly reach the top of the mystery. It only exists in fantasy. In the description of the predecessors in ancient books, it is only a simple hexagram Behind it, there are countless failed experiments, researches and improvements, and the perfection and establishment of a combat skill and skill skill method is also accumulated with countless efforts and wisdom.


    No matter he, or others, are the inheritors who are fortunate enough to stand on the system established by predecessors from nothing, so it is very important to understand the principle and mechanism of the whole system. Whoever understands more and understands deeply will be able to lead others in some aspects. At least, he will not fall into the danger of life and death when he practices alone.


    Chu Yunsheng''s understanding of the ancient books can be said to copy more, but can understand is very little, at most only a little experience, far from being able to control the cardinal.


    Just like now, even if he can see that the problem Yu Hanwu is facing is probably the same as when he broke through the boundary of the second floor of the two-dimensional sky on the top of the office building, but he can''t understand why there is a strange situation that only can''t be destroyed at the critical moment of breakthrough?


    In other words, "root" cannot be found!


    He was able to rely on yuti Fu to continuously restore the vitality of Yuanti, but he also knew that this was a helpless move to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Even though he was confident that Yu Hanwu could be rescued this time, he did not have the confidence to save himself in the future.


    This is no longer the problem of Yu Hanwu alone. As practitioners under the unified system, the qualitative change of a lifetime is the key to the breakthrough of their master and apprentice in accordance with the ancient book skills. If they can not find the "root cause", this situation will continue to appear in the future, and with the higher and higher level of the realm, once repeated again, this situation will become more and more In the end, it was just a moment.


    Yu Hanwu''s talent is no worse than that of Chu Yunsheng, but not much better. In addition to his intelligence, he has some special features. These two masters and apprentices are completely two ordinary people. If the master of ancient books can live to this day, and see with his own eyes the "successor of Shenchu", I don''t know how he would feel, or he had expected To, or he doesn''t care at all, only a distant sigh.


    However, there was no difference between them. On the contrary, the difference was drawn at the first time when they entered the path of cultivation. Chu Yunsheng could not wake up. It was the ancient books that paved the way for him, while Yu Hanwu could not wake up. It was Chu Yunsheng, a poor master, who opened the way for him.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng was called the first man in the world, in front of the ancient books, as the shadow in the nail said, it was just an ant like low-end existence. Even if the difference between the two methods was very small at the beginning, the evolution result might be a thousand miles away!


    At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng fell into a crisis of life and death on the roof of the office building. It was because he was so eager for success that he was rash and radical when he did not understand all the characters of the skill. Finally, he almost died on the roof. The massive use of the spawning mucus was another thought of trying to cut corners. Of course, it was not his fault. At that time, he did every day Being driven by the insects by the alien race is like a dog who lost his family. If you don''t enter, you will die!


    However, Yu Hanwu is not. He has the complete skill taught by Chu Yunsheng. The meaning of each word has been carefully studied by him and personally come here. According to the truth, such a problem should not happen. However, it happened!


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it for two reasons. First, Yu Hanwu''s space barrier was created by his semi material master, rather than ancient books. Secondly, Yu Hanwu''s practice of Yuantian became extremely simple and rapid because of his ready-made yuan capture symbols. The whole process of refining body, compared with his original life of death, was very simple and rapid It''s like a joke, but the result is that after entering the peak state, the yuan body is empty but not real, which has its own appearance. In short, he has missed an important link - insufficient time.


    For the first problem, which involves space science and the mechanism of life source, Chu Yunsheng is unable to explore and solve, and it is also an established fact; but for the latter one, although he still can not understand the reason from the root, he has a way to solve it.This method is to let Yu Hanwu practice steadfastly in the future. It''s not all relying on the abundant resources provided by his master. It''s not a help. When it comes to the breakthrough point, it will harm him.


    The elder is right. Cultivation is cultivation. It is a system, a system. It can be boring, monotonous, or even boring. However, it is absolutely impossible to take any tricks, even if there are ready-made teachers to provide resources!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng used the hexagram to isolate the external vitality, then entered Yu Hanwu''s body to join in the destruction, and quickly revealed his mind. On the other hand, he was scrambling for time with the death God Yan Wangye to rebuild Yu Hanwu''s vitality.


    The contest between life and death, on the surface, seems to have returned to peace around, but Yu Hanwu''s body is suffering from the pain of a knife. Who knows better than his master, Chu Yunsheng!


    Therefore, even if Chu Yunsheng had more ways, if yu Hanwu could not hold on to it, it would be useless.


    Is it the tearing pain that flesh and blood can resist!? At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng himself was directly passed out, but Yu Hanwu could not. As soon as he stopped, no one cooperated with Chu Yunsheng to rescue himself.


    Looking at Yu Hanwu''s painful twisted face, Chu Yunsheng twisted his brows together, and his heart sank like a stone. He grasped Yu Hanwu''s neck and said, "Hanwu, listen, master, there''s only one word. Hold on, even if you''re in pain, you''ll have to hold on!"


    "Teacher, teacher, master, I can hold on to it!" At this time, Yu Hanwu found that Chu Yunsheng had come back. His eyes showed a ray of light, and he clenched his lips with soy sauce and snorted bitterly.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and kept flying in his hands for a moment. Then his eyes moved. He turned his head and said to Yuan Xuejian, who was surprised beyond measure, "they come in. Go down first and find a reason to block it for a while."


    The group he was following had already arrived downstairs. He had just found that the movement had disappeared and was preparing to enter the building to inquire.


    Yuan Xuejian has been shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s dazzling technique. Although she didn''t see the rune, she was very surprised to find that the energy exerted by the old man was not only terrifying and pure, but also incredible for the recovery of human life force!


    When can the warrior who is not able to make wood return to life?


    Yuan Xuejian nodded his head in a puzzled mechanical way. Urged by Chu Yunsheng, he got up and hurried down the building. Several light sources downstairs have already illuminated the abandoned building. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a monster. His action is still very scrupulous, forming an encircling and attacking array.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care how she goes down. Now Yu Hanwu''s life is hanging on the line. He can''t help but be distracted.


    In Yu Hanwu''s body, who lost the external vitality, the remaining vitality was almost in close combat with Chu Yunsheng''s yuti talisman. One side was destroyed, the other side was rebuilt, and the flesh and blood were the city, fighting each other with swords and swords!


    At this time, Yu Hanwu''s resolute and taciturn personality finally showed a huge role, and his tenacity and endurance were even better than those of his master, Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng only told him a word, so he didn''t need to say more than half a word. His thin and weak body, bathed in the pain of the disintegration of flesh and blood, trembled and trembled, but bit his own teeth, even though his seven orifices were bleeding and his skin was broken.


    His hard work has won a lot of time for Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack of healing talisman. Otherwise, he would have been a dead body with complete necrosis of flesh and blood.


    As time went by, Yuan Xuejian, who went downstairs, did not know how to negotiate with the gang. In addition to some whispering voices, it had gradually quieted down, and no one went upstairs to inquire.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spare body healing runes have also been used up. This is a life-threatening death at Guimenguan. The rune''s consumption rate is far from comparable to that when Yu Hanwu was healed by Guadi. The speed of consumption was almost like splashing water.


    He had to separate his energy and fly in the air with one hand to catch up with new Yu Ti Fu. Such high-level Yuan Fu is Chu Yunsheng''s present state, and it is also a real-time system, which is extremely exhausting and exhausting. But he can''t stop. As long as there is a trace of cohesion, Yu Hanwu can''t resist the final killing of the chaotic vitality in his body!


    Time is still running meticulously, and the amount of vitality left is not much. Yuti Fu begins to recover the "lost territory" gradually. Everything seems to be changing in a good direction, but the recovered Yuanti is also the peak of Yuantian


    Chu Yunsheng does not ask him to break through to the realm of binary heaven in one fell swoop, just to keep him tonight Life, everything else will be considered in the long run.


    However, mistakes are mistakes, once committed, there must be a bloody price, no matter how you pray, will not shift half a point! This is reality, not fairy tale!


    Perhaps it is Chu Yunsheng who still belittles the importance of this "privy". Without a thorough understanding of the reasons, all his efforts seem to be wrong struggles and self righteousness.


    When the last trace of vitality was finally exhausted under the support of Yu Hanwu, Chu Yunsheng had not had time to relax, and the vitality of his flesh and blood was still rapidly rebuilt!The source of Yu Hanwu''s life suddenly began to fly away!


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Chu Yunsheng was completely stunned. He didn''t expect such an end. He thought he could not do anything else with his ability today, but at least he could save Yu Hanwu''s life. However, now, he can only watch Yu Hanwu''s source of life and fly away like a meteor before his eyes.


    "Master, master, I, am I going to die?" Yu Hanwu suddenly opened his eyes and asked weakly.


    His pain did not seem to disappear because of the disappearance of the process of destruction of vitality. The source of life was abnormally separated and passed away. Gudao min tried and Chu Yunsheng tried the pain which could not be described by words.


    "Don''t be afraid. You won''t die with the master here!" Chu Yunsheng''s head is overloaded. He tries his best to force his wisdom to come up with a way. He must get along with him quickly. Every second of delay, Yu Hanwu''s life is disappearing in large numbers!


    "Master, master, I, I am not afraid, not at all, master, don''t waste precious Yuan Fu for me..." Yu Hanwu''s consciousness began to blur, and his eyelids seemed to weigh more than a thousand pounds, like a remnant lamp in the gale. "Flash out" fainted for a moment, then struggled up and said intermittently: "master, master, I can''t wait on you any more. I, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fainted again. No matter how strong a person''s will is, there will be an end to it. Under the unbearable torture, even the immortals have to lower their high heads. But Chu Yunsheng still can''t think of any way, because he doesn''t know the reason at all.


    More than ten seconds later, Yu Hanwu woke up again. By this time, Chu Yunsheng had clearly felt that Hanwu had given up all his efforts and desire to survive.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I''m very happy, and I''m not afraid at all. I saw them just now, four younger sisters, and Donger. They are all waiting for me. They are all around me, singing songs..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, master, when I die, I will see them again, right? I avenged you. I will. I also bring the toys you made for the second sister and the fourth sister. They will be very happy when they see it... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shifu, Shifu, I didn''t tell sister Xuejian your name. She said you were dead. I know that you are not dead. Shifu, you are I, I, pride... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, let''s go."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Chu Yunsheng, gray haired, scattered floating in the fluorescence, no expression, such as frost into ice and snow.


    This is his first apprentice, and also the only one he really wanted to accept, but because of a small mistake, he was about to die on the spot.


    He has experienced too many bereavements of his relatives and friends. He died one by one in front of his eyes. His tears have dried up and there is no place to store the pain. Now, is it necessary to add the difficulty of bereavement!


    He laughs sadly. Is this his destiny? No matter what you do, you are doomed to drift away all your life? Lone star attacking the evil spirits?


    No!


    Chu Yunsheng let go of Yu Hanwu''s thin body in his arms and stood up. In his icy eyes, he burst out a small figure like cry that cleaved to the gate of Destiny: I have bowed my head to you. Why did you refuse to let me go and force me to choose the enemy in the world? I also recognized it. Why should I take away my apprentice''s life? Do you want to take everything from me!? Since you don''t avoid it, it''s better to fight to the death today instead of being tortured by you sooner or later!


    Didn''t you say I was a god reserve? Don''t you want him to die? I''m still a good God today!


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, forced the seventh fork line, forced the seventh nail between his fingers, and pierced the skin. The blood of the source of life was wrapped in the three-dimensional noumenon. With the life blood as the carrier and the seven nails as the pen, he made a three-level "peak" seal Amulet.


    Life and time for the race, this is Yu Hanwu''s life and death battle, but also he and his own blood fight!


    Under his skillful talisman technique, the seal animal Rune braves the dazzling golden light, invites the sky to take off, and spreads the finishing light like the starsand, showing the "top" charm of Rune technology!


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng, who consumed a lot of life and body energy, shook and staggered for a moment. With a cold smile on his cheek, Chu Yunsheng aroused the seal of "cowardly ghost" of the fly worm. In his panic and desperate struggle to escape, Chu Yunsheng was mercilessly transferred to the new talisman of the great glory!


    "Listen, I don''t care if you understand the complicated language or you don''t understand it, but you have to listen! Now, he is your subject, and your life has become a line with him. You want to die together and live together! " Chu Yunsheng said coldly and coldly. Turning around, he sealed Yu Hanwu, who was already at the end of his death, the top seal of the animal amulet, which was made of seven nails of his life.


    Yu Hanwu is the main body of Fu Feng. To ensure his dominant position, there is only a trace of communication function of Chu Yunsheng, leaving a communication channel between him and the flies.


    At this point, this symbol of the peak has been completely given to the dying Yu Hanwu. As the main body of the animal seal, once he dies, the "cowardly" of the fly worm will never survive.


    "If he dies, you can''t live; if he lives, I promise you won''t die either!" After finishing all this, Chu Yunsheng sat powerlessly on the ground, emphasized one side again, and started the most important link - persuading the seal fly to be "cowardly".


    In Yu Han''s intermittently speaking period of time, Chu Yunsheng''s extreme brain power of electric light and flint thought very clearly and thoroughly.


    For the present situation, if he guesses correctly, it is due to the mistakes in the cultivation of the privy. Under a certain probability of bad luck, it enlarges the damage of the mistakes, which leads to the instability of Yu Hanwu''s zero dimensional space and even collapses!


    In this case, the source of life is like water in a bucket. Once the bucket breaks, it will flow away. At the moment, even if he suddenly realizes the way to transport the source of life, he has nothing to do with it. What Yu Hanwu lacks is not the source of life. If he can''t make up the bucket of zero dimensional space, no matter how many sources of life are in vain!


    What''s more, this is the reality. What he can''t think of for months is even more impossible to come up with at this time! He is not the favorite of genius, even less lucky god, and has a decisive battle with fate. Luck is naturally the opponent''s camp, and will never care about his threshold.


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate, I guarantee that you will not only be safe and sound, but will also give you freedom, real freedom after this is over." Chu Yunsheng, sitting on the ground with his white hair and a seal on his shoulders, clearly conveys a message to the "cowards" of the seal flying insect. This is a seal order directly inserted into the consciousness of the sealed creature. Chu Yunsheng believes that it can not be fully understood, but at least 70-80% can understand it!


    This is the only factor that can not be absolutely determined in his whole "decisive battle".


    He didn''t want to seal Yu Hanwu directly with the seal animal amulet to save his life for the time being and try to restore it later.


    However, first of all, he has never sealed human beings, and he has no idea of how to win; second, to retain the seal of fate and original consciousness, he is totally relying on the chance to fight for luck. In this fateful battle, he does not need to think about it and know that he will never stand on his side!


    If he wants to defeat fatalism, he must hold the throat of fate!


    And this throat is always fair and just there, for everyone is the same, that is, the rules of all things in the world.Even if it is the fate of its teeth and claws, it must control these rules and release its power to destroy everything. However, unless it is given enough time, it can not surpass and be limited by the rules and cannot change them in a short time.


    Just as it can throw the human destiny of the whole world into the darkness through the space science rules, but at the same time, it can''t stop the awakening of the ability brought to human beings!


    Chu Yunsheng wants to make use of the rules that fate can''t change in a very short period of time and make a series of procedures that it can''t interfere with.


    He wants Yu Hanwu to reverse the seal of beast!


    Once reversed, Yu Hanwu will be able to survive as a fly worm for a while and take a life from his fate. Meanwhile, the "coward" will enter Yu Hanwu''s body, and at the same time, it will be immediately sealed up by the animal seal, "format" the zero dimensional space, stop the collapse of the zero dimensional space, and then gradually recover with the passing of time Jian, this is the magic of the seal amulet, it can bring the dying or even broken seal creatures back to the human world.


    Of course, this is not an easy thing. It can be said that it is extremely difficult and harsh. But he has done it himself. As long as Yu Hanwu, who practices the same skills, meets three conditions, he will be able to reverse the seal and defeat the arrogant fate!


    The first condition, dying, Yu Hanwu is already.


    The second condition is that the body is highly energetic. Yu Hanwu''s realm of Yuantian can''t reach this point. However, according to Chu Yunsheng''s understanding of this today, we can be sure that energization is just the foundation. The purpose is to make the zero dimensional space bearing the source of life be separated from the noumenon under the action of runes, and then repose the fourth dimension space in a short time, and finally achieve seal In the biological body.


    But now, Yu Hanwu''s zero dimensional space has begun to break away from the noumenon because of his mistakes in practice, and under the magnifying punishment of the unknown cardinal, even the rune function is not needed. When he can not place his life in the fourth dimension, he directly enters the stage of death and collapse, which is very consistent with what the veiled woman said.


    The above two items are no longer a problem. Chu Yunsheng is sure to win, but the last condition is the only third condition that he can not completely control: the seal creature has a sense of autonomy, and is extremely loyal, loyal enough to give everything to the subject!


    Although he was very glad that he had spent a lot of energy to verify his understanding of the origin of life, he retained his complete consciousness when he sealed the "coward" of the fusulina. Today, he can give Yu Hanwu the last ray of vitality, and at the same time, he also gives himself the last bit of capital to resist his fate.


    But the "coward" is not the ghost. It will not simply give everything to Yu Hanwu. Even if it knows that the subject is dead, it can''t live, but the instinctive resistance will still exist. As long as this resistance exists, even for a second, it will lead to the failure of the whole reversal!


    Therefore, in Chu Yunsheng''s plan, we must first take the hard one, kidnap him completely to Yu Hanwu, and force him into a desperate situation. There is no other way out; then, soft, we should eliminate all the troubles of his backwardness and throw out great temptation to eliminate all his resistance consciousness.


    Whether he can succeed depends on how well he understands the message from the seal order. Chu Yunsheng has done what he can to the greatest extent -


    he put the ancient books between his knees, raised his eyelids, and quietly said, "I don''t know if you creatures know this name in their distant memories, but you can Remember every word of mine. It''s called "Shenchu imperial edict". Listen carefully. If one day, Chu Yun ascends to the throne and inherits the kingdom of God, as long as you don''t rebel against me, I will not deceive you at this time, here and there. If you are not dead, you will be the insect king of our kingdom; if it is dead, you will be the only one of the hundred million worms in the kingdom of God! "


    "What to do, how to choose, I think you should already understand!"


    With this last sentence, Chu Yunsheng resolutely cut off the seal order channel and gave the seal to Yu Hanwu on the edge of death. He slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the final victory.


    This is not only Yu Hanwu''s "war", but also his!


    The cold air, as if at that moment completely solidified, only the clear heartbeat sound, in the powerful bump against the door of destiny.


    Time seems to become extremely long up, the passage of each second, it seems to have consumed the power of the whole world.


    A war without smoke, fire, and spectacle is a battle of life and death between two people. If you win, Yu Hanwu will be reborn, and Chu Yunsheng''s lifeless life will usher in a faint light, but enough to light up his whole world. If he loses, Yu Hanwu will be killed on the spot, and Chu Yunsheng''s world will fall into boundless loneliness and darkness again.


    One side is life, the other side is death, in just a few minutes, there will be a showdown!


    ^(to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Grandfather?" Yuan Xuejian had been waiting downstairs for a long time, but could not hear anything. She thought something must have happened on it. She couldn''t help coming up to have a look, but she didn''t want to have a look. She felt a big invisible hand rolling towards her.


    "Go down!" Chu Yunsheng clenched his right hand, and his strength was strong. He was cold.


    Pitifully, the original snow stream did not respond to what was going on, and was directly swept down the stairs by the invisible hand, and was in a mess.


    "Are you all right?" A young man, with a flash of body, quickly caught the rolling snow stream under the stairs. His tone was full of concern.


    "Thank you. I''m fine!" Yuan Xuejian comes back to his senses, stands firm and leaves the arms of the young man, gently.


    Ever since she was born, has she ever been treated so rudely? Because of her father''s identity, as well as her Mu Neng Juexin and peerless appearance, everyone dotes on her and takes care of her. Even later, no matter who is from the Chu school, or from the yunzong who robbed her, even the little fortress facing the west, she has always been courteous and treated with respect without any offense. Today''s scene is really the first time.


    But she did not dare to say anything, because she knew that in the eyes of the old man, there was nothing special in the eyes of the old man, except that he had expressed his feelings at the moment when she suspected that she was similar to her old friend. Maybe even one of his apprentice''s fingers could not match her.


    And this old man, by no means an ordinary person, was an expert of sanyuantian who even dared to call the first person in the world by his name without respect in his words. This was enough to make her helpless.


    Yuan Xuejian picked up her hair in front of her forehead, stroked it to the back of yun''er, and arranged her skirt, which was tangled by invisible big hands. She suddenly found that behind the young man, a girl was staring at her with strong hostility, full of jealousy.


    With a smile, she naturally understood what was going on. Although there was a mask to cover it up, she still had the foundation of her beautiful face. Half of her elegant demeanor was removed, and the remaining five points were enough to make people look at!


    Yuanxuejian used to encounter such things, and it was easy to handle them. At present, he didn''t say anything. He just pretended not to see it. However, he subconsciously kept a certain distance from the young man and waited on one side.


    "Is your grandfather OK?" The young man seemed to have paid no attention to the vivid little movements between the girls. He glanced up the stairs with a trace of doubt in his eyes, as if he were caring.


    Yuan Xuejian shook her head, and her heart suddenly burst out. After she went downstairs, she had an idea. She described Chu Yunsheng as her grandfather. Now she remembered that Chu Yunsheng''s attitude towards her just now seemed inappropriate. I don''t know if the old man would be angry because of this.


    The young man thought she was worried about things upstairs, so he said with a light smile: "if you can trust me, I may be able to help. Two years ago, when I broke through the one dollar day, I had some problems. Maybe I can give them some advice."


    Yuan Xuejian didn''t hide Yu Hanwu''s breakthrough in Yuantian upstairs, because she couldn''t hide it. As long as she was a binary day person, she could feel the wave of being familiar with the breakthrough. But she never wanted to ask these people to help. Are you kidding me? The old man downstairs, however, is a master of sanyuantian realm. He has a strange and super ability, and can be ordered by others.


    She was about to decline politely. Since she was acting, she naturally wanted to do something like it. However, at this time, a strong voice came from the upstairs, which seemed to suppress the bitter sound of breaking at the end of the year --


    "you lost!"


    The original snow stream and all the people downstairs were shocked!


    "Is there a competition upstairs?" The young man blurted out in surprise and asked.


    Other people are also looking back and forth between the original snow stream and the upstairs, surprised, if there is a competition, why just now there is no sound of fighting? But if it is not a contest, what is the explanation for this sentence?


    At this time, he is not only strange in his speech, but also in his behavior?


    She couldn''t help but shiver for her idea. It doesn''t matter if the madman and the master of sanyuantian realm are not terrible. But if the two are concentrated on one person, it will be a very terrible thing!


    Just as she was thinking about it, she felt uneasy when she heard the sound of her feet on the stairs. All the people turned on the light source. An old man with scattered white hair walked down slowly with empty hands, but his eyes were sharp as a torch. Starting from the original snow stream, she swept around like a gust of forbidden wind.


    First of all, the young man''s eyes leaped, and he turned quickly. Then he went up and said, "I''ve met the elder. Just now your granddaughter is still worried about the elder and is going to help."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him without saying anything, but he was a little bit taunted. He even became an "elder" himself. It''s really age-old. After all, his eyes fell back on Yuan Xuejian. He saw that she was secretly winking at him, touching his eyes. Then he showed a beautiful smile and stepped forward: "grandfather, are you ok? What about younger martial brother? "She did not expect Chu Yunsheng to ignore her and just passed her. She came to the jealous girl just now and said, "are you from the vegetative forest?"


    Before, Chu Yunsheng had eavesdropped on some information when tracking them, including the origin of the girl, because she had been complaining about the good conditions in the vegetative forest.


    At this time, not only the young men said this, but all of them stood up and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s whole body with vigilance, as if they wanted to see through him. But they could only judge by intuition that Chu Yunsheng was a master, but they could not know what he had achieved.


    The jealous girl was also surprised at first, but after seeing the depressed expression of Yuan Xuejian behind Chu Yunsheng, she could not help but feel proud. She did not think that Chu Yunsheng was such a powerful expert. Even if she was more powerful, she would not be afraid. She lifted her chin and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Chu Yunsheng laughed, which was a big surprise to everyone. He abruptly cut off the conversation, put her aside and ignored her. He went straight to the door, looked at the glimmer of light in the sky and narrowed his eyes.


    He won, this is the first time in his life to overcome the rules of fate, although the price is still so heavy, but he still won, which is enough!


    On this day, he waited too long and paid too much


    Thinking that Yu Hanwu is still in a coma without knowing that he has become a fly worm. It is estimated that there will be a period of time before he wakes up. Taking advantage of this gap, he needs to sort out and arrange a plan.


    I don''t know why, these days, he has repeatedly considered the relationship between the various forces and himself, and compared left and right, and finally found that, in addition to the unknown life and death, the only thing he could hope for was the vegetative forest.


    Although sun and the members of the ninth team were not very good at the beginning, he always regarded him as his own when he was the weakest and always maintained him. When his life was in danger, he would devote his whole team''s efforts to save him, which made him feel a little bit like he was in the special attack team of seven insects. Xiaochuan, who is kind and weak, is innocent and simple grass Even the two of them have changed. Chu Yunsheng thinks that other old people who have had a cross relationship with him, let alone, do not need to waste time one by one.


    If it is, there will be no place for him to remember.


    Chu Yunsheng has been standing for a long time without much joy and arrogance because of his victory over the rules of fate. However, at this moment, the gratitude and resentment in the past seems to be no longer as heavy as before, so that he is buried in the grave and breathless.


    In his ear, the words of gengzi before he died were echoed


    "Elder, we are all scattered people now. Xiao Yang used to take refuge in the vegetative forest, which is not a shady matter. Just now I heard from my granddaughter that you did not have any power. I have a proposal. I don''t know if you are interested in it?" Yan Ge glanced at the jealous girl who had been hung up by Chu Yunsheng. She went to Chu Yunsheng and said in a voice.


    He had already realized that Chu Yunsheng might "eavesdrop" on their conversation. Otherwise, how could a stranger who met for the first time see the origin of Yang Xi Xi?


    Now that he had been overheard, I''m afraid that the secret had been leaked, but he didn''t care, because when he found that yuanxuejian was a rare wood expert, he had already planned to win over the other party.


    "Talk about it." Chu Yunsheng knew what he was referring to. Everyone knew it, but he didn''t make it clear.


    "Three days later, it is said that the Buwu envoy will gather the scattered warriors from the south to discuss major issues together in poyangze." Yan Ge looks out of the door subconsciously and whispers.


    "What''s the big deal?" Chu Yunsheng is very surprised. Even if it''s real Edgar, what''s the use of finding these scattered Chueh Hsin people?


    He didn''t know that the most powerful person in this group was the young man who was talking to him. However, he only had the appearance of dualistic heaven realm. What big waves could be set off?


    Yan Ge''s eyes flashed a flash of light and said: "now the second world war between man and God is imminent, and the situation is in danger. Once the war is defeated, the end may be even more miserable than before the decisive battle of human beings and insects, or even the whole nation may be extinct! It is said that the king of God, Huang Beiying, is about to be born. If all the major forces can''t recommend a common master of the world before she returns to the world, no one can resist her divine power, and we will surely lose! "


    "Huangbeiying?" Chu Yunsheng vaguely remembered the name, recalled it for a moment, and said: "in this case, the disaster is on the horizon. What are we fighting for? Just push one out, don''t you?"


    Yan Ge heard yuan Xuejian''s story. The only way is Chu Yunsheng. They have been hiding in the deep forest. They don''t know much about the world, and they are not surprised. He sighs: "if it''s so easy, Buwu envoys will not disappear. This world is unpredictable. Now the situation has become increasingly urgent. Several surviving cities in the north have been attacked by monsters under the control of magic, None of the residents in the city survived. The global massacre is coming. Therefore, it is said that the Buwu emissary is also forced to be helpless. This time, he wants to avoid the major forces and choose another successor to achieve great success. "******


    there''s a night shift, please.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Although Chu Yunsheng learned about the battle between man and God from the mouth of the original snow stream, he did not expect that the matter had reached such a serious level!


    Not to mention the scattered human beings, even if all of them work together, they may not be able to do the "magic sticks". Others may not know that Chu Yunsheng has seen their incredible technological power inside the cube.


    Under such an urgent situation, the forces of the big cities are still engaged in open and covert struggles against the eight forces to win over their own, and they still want to fight for such beauties as Yuan Xuejian, and what kind of bullshit is going on!? According to the common people''s idea, this is simply incredible!


    Chu Yunsheng was not immune from vulgarity. He lost his voice and said, "a group of bastards!"


    "What do you say?" Yan Ge didn''t hear it clearly and asked with a frown.


    "No problem. I have a question. How do you know whether this Buwu envoy is true or not?" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and opened the topic.


    Yan Ge said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. As long as he can get Hanwu''s legacy, it''s true!"


    Chu Yunsheng understood it thoroughly, and said with a slight irony: "it''s all for the stack of paper. I don''t know what kind of expression Buwu will look like when he knows what you really think?"


    Yan Ge gave a dry smile and said, "master, we don''t know. Even if we have the intention to resist the enemy, we can''t do it. Besides, there are many experts in sanyuantian realm. We can say that a king like Huang Beiying, who is not one of the world''s resources and has broken through the unknown territory of siyuantian, can''t fight against one of them. People like us are also attacked by others There''s a second kill. "


    "Now, among many forces, there are masters in the realm of siyuantian?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his voice in surprise.


    Yan Ge said that although all are selfish, but every sentence is true. In other words, everyone is the same, not to mention him. If Chu Yunsheng himself is in his position, he must think so, and there will be no such thing.


    However, the appearance of siyuantian''s realm is too shocking. He clearly remembers the power of his sword, that is, to see the cloud remove his armor, which is totally overwhelming and invincible!


    Sanyuantian and below, instant kill!


    "I don''t know, but I''ve never heard of it." Yan Ge shook his head and said, "don''t mention the four yuan days. It''s the breakthrough from one yuan to two yuan. It''s like a huge threshold. Many people are blocked outside. Not only that, my predecessors must also know the danger of breaking through. Some people with bad talent and incomplete skills even die suddenly. The rest of them are either highly talented or they are For those who have perfect skills and excellent luck, if they want to break through sanyuantian, they can''t do without talent, skill and luck. Even the top four forces, it is said, will die when their people break through sanyuantian again! "


    Chu Yunsheng laughed thoughtfully and said, "so you want to go to poyangze to try your luck and see if you can get the skill of Buwu envoy by chance?"


    Yan Ge didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m a scattered warrior, but I''m confident that my talent is not much worse than others. However, I just lack of complete skills. Now I''m going to enter the peak of dualistic heaven. If I can''t get a complete skill, sudden break may happen at any time. I''m afraid I''ll die ten times With... "


    Chu Yunsheng can understand that. Yu Hanwu''s example is just upstairs. It''s not too much to describe Yu Hanwu''s death. However, there is still a question: "I don''t quite understand. Since there is no skill, you should stop practicing. Why should you rush to break through to sanyuantian? Excuse me, isn''t this looking for death?"


    Yan Ge heard the speech and said with a wry smile: "master, I have not participated in the first battle between man and God. Maybe I don''t know the specific situation. Unless I hide in a place where people are rarely seen, they will be recruited to the battlefield. It is the battlefield of man and God. Those who are below the binary heaven can''t protect themselves at all. They only rely on luck to survive In order to have the ability of self-protection, besides, I have some friends who have died too much to take care of. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, pointing to the original snow stream: "in this case, why do you want to call us?"


    Yan Ge''s face showed a strange expression and said: "master, please don''t be too thoughtful. I don''t have any idea about making granddaughter. It''s just that, on the one hand, there are very few people who are good at wood and martial arts, which is the sustenance of everyone''s life. Secondly, if we get together, we will certainly get a skill with the master''s skill. Then we can exchange with each other to make the skill more complete All right. "


    After hearing what he said, Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment. Naturally, he was not interested in any skills. However, Yan Ge was so sure about the military envoy''s work. He was surprised and said, "how can you be so sure that the one who appeared in poyangze this time is the real Buwu envoy?"


    Yan Ge thought for a moment, or said: "this matter, involving a very close friend of mine, his identity is more sensitive, inconvenient to say, but I believe the news he sent."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, walked back to the abandoned hall, and said, "I don''t mean that. In fact, I don''t understand. Since so many people doubt it and take time and effort, why don''t you just ask someone to impersonate that Chu Yunsheng? Anyway, people will suspect him. Now there are so many experts in sanyuantian, all the big forces and the Buwu envoys have Hanwu''s posthumous letters in their hands, so they pretend to be responsible Isn''t that hard? "He finished in one breath, and there was no sound in the hall of the abandoned building which was made up of broken dust. One by one, he looked at him like a fool, even the original snow stream was no exception.


    "Any questions?" Chu Yunsheng saw no one to speak, and frowned.


    At this time, the jealous girl''s mouth closed and sneered: "pretending he has a fart use!"


    Yan Ge immediately glared at the jealous girl and shook her head: "master, you dare to speak up. Our younger generation dare not say anything about the name of the first person in the world. But it''s no use pretending to be him, unless it''s true


    When he said this, he never thought that "really" was really standing in front of him!


    Next to a slightly older man, dressed in an old leather coat that he didn''t know where to get, he was rubbing a new-style pistol all the time, and suddenly interrupted faintly: "really? What they want is a dead first man in the world, not a living one. Otherwise, the Communist Party of the world would have been elected. "


    Although the meaning behind the middle-aged man''s words was not clearly stated, all the people present were as bright as a mirror in their hearts.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally understood and laughed: Yes, if that''s what people said, if they knew they were still alive, they would think they were in the way!


    Indifferent but the heart, time is the most merciless!


    It''s a great irony.


    "I wonder if you agree with my proposal?" Yan Ge frowned and quickly ended the dangerous "digression" and returned the topic to the original track.


    If there is a master of sanyuantian to join in, the chance of getting skills in this trip will be increased in a straight line. Yan Ge is full of expectation.


    In fact, even if he didn''t invite him, Chu Yunsheng would secretly follow him. First, he wanted to see if the man was really Edgar. Second, he was running out of his life and was seriously overdrawn. He had to find a way to recover it as soon as possible.


    After months of "poaching" in the mushroom forest, combined with his previous experience, he was surprised to find that creatures of the same strength, living in the water, have a far higher source of life than those on land!


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, it doesn''t prevent him from choosing the best plan to improve the efficiency of each nail. Poyangze reminds him of the underground lakes in those years. If there were water monsters, their life would be very considerable.


    At the same time, the direction of poyangze does not conflict with the vegetative forest, otherwise he would have turned around and gone to Shencheng, the old place.


    Under such a plan, Chu Yunsheng nodded and said:


    "it''s OK to go, but there''s a rule -"


    just halfway through, he suddenly changed his face and whispered: "someone''s coming, wait, it''s an aircraft!"


    As soon as the words fell, a streamer came from the dark skyline outside the door. After a sudden stop in the sky, the light blue jet of the energy engine was clearly visible.


    All of them were very surprised. They immediately got up and moved carefully into the wall. They were all careful and did not dare to make any sound.


    The shuttle turned on its life scanning equipment and began searching from the end of the town.


    Yan Ge''s face sank, thinking that it was Bu Wu Shi''s affair that leaked news, and immediately began to plan to get out of the way.


    Other people are the same. Only yuan Xuejian knows that besides the leakage of information, there is a greater possibility: master and apprentice of Chu Yunsheng slaughtered a whole fortress of black robed warriors. Most of them were sent by sky city to investigate.


    The first person to discover the situation, Chu Yunsheng, has disappeared in place for the first time.


    In a short time, he appeared in a remote corner on the roof of the abandoned building opposite. He took out the ancient bow and waited for the aircraft to enter the range. He killed and destroyed it!


    But at this time, there was a sudden change again. From another direction, a small round aircraft was flying, spraying a light red flame. At a long distance from the shuttle aircraft that came first, they began to shoot air combat crazily. It was very likely that either you died or I was alive.


    Both sides from the east to the west of the edge of the abandoned town, destroyed countless buildings, and swept away with strong smoke in the dark sky.


    Chu Yunsheng took back Gu Gong without saying a word. He was just ready to kill Yu Hanwu, who was in a coma, to ensure his safety. However, he was not given a chance to fight and run away!


    However, this may be better, at least not to waste a lot of his noumenon energy, in case of another master of sanyuantian, it will have to enter the battle of Yuanfu.


    By the time he returned to the former abandoned building, Yu Hanwu had already woken up.


    In order to avoid what Yan Ge and others heard downstairs, Chu Yunsheng immediately took Yu Hanwu''s body in a daze and ran to the top of the building.


    "Hanwu, you''re not wrong. You''re not dead. Shifu said that if there is a master, you won''t lose your life like this"


    "don''t be nervous. The master uses the seal animal amulet to reverse the rule and temporarily transfer you to a" coward ". Your body is still there, and you can be transferred back soon."


    ¡­¡­"Hanwu, Shifu knows that with your tenacity, it is not too difficult to accept the reality of the insect body. What is difficult is the same hope for life as the master."


    "The master will tell you a story. After listening to it, you may find the dawn of life again."


    "About 20 years ago, at that time, there was a sun in the sky, and there were no monsters on the ground There is a simple person who lives a simple life of leaving early and returning late... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Later, he took an apprentice. Like him, the whole world had been in darkness..."


    "I think, with your intelligence, you should have guessed who the master said. Yes, he is the master and his life."


    "Yes, the master is Chu Yunsheng in the mouth of the original snow stream, the first person in the world she said. However, is the master really the" first person "? When you understand, you will know how heavy the "first person" is and what it brings to the master... "


    "Hanwu, do you remember what master Guadi said to you that day? After suffering from pain, you still have to live, because there are many things to do in life!"


    "Life is like this, there are bitter and sweet, when you can''t move, you should stop and push the past to both sides, just to lead to the dream of tomorrow."


    "You still have tomorrow, and you still have a future. So does Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Yu Hanwu sent back a sentence to Chu Yunsheng, the only one: "master, I will, I will live well, I still have you."


    Br


    this time, the master will tell you how to change the conditions of the sky


    "Your current identity is not safe with the master. The master is going to arrange you to go back to the mushroom forest, where you can upgrade the insect body as soon as possible to reach the condition of reversal."


    "Master wants to leave for a period of time. In addition to restoring the source of life, there are other old things to be solved. The master will give you the" flying head monster ". It has recovered 30% under the nourishment of the master''s vital energy. After that, it will hunt and recover by itself. It will cooperate with you in the forest, one light and one dark, one guard and one attack, as long as you are careful Security should not be a problem if you don''t provoke too strong opponents. "


    Chu Yunsheng has another plan to hand over the evolved flying head monster to Yu Hanwu, that is, for the sake of life. He had studied the flyhead on the road, and found its first special feature: it devoured the life source of other creatures and was able to accumulate and store it.


    This is exactly what Chu Yunsheng needs at present. He is in urgent need of restoring his source of life. He plans to go to poyangze in person to collect the source of life with the seventh nail. The flying head monster can not only protect Yu Hanwu, but also accumulate a lot of life resources for him in the mushroom forest.


    When he comes back, the gains on both sides will surely bring him back to his youth!


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining a few words, Chu Yunsheng finally said: "everything depends on you to be careful. You can never become a real master when you are by the master''s side. What the master said is not the realm of martial arts, but the heart."


    Half a day later, in the dim light, the light wind was blowing, and Yu Hanwu flapped his wings and circled Chu Yunsheng. Finally, he took the "flying head monster" and flew to the gray sky.


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to fly out of the communication channel between him and the beast seal, a sincere smile appeared on the corner of his mouth for the first time in many years. He lit a cigarette and emitted a long smoke. He said along the wind: "Hanwu, give the doll back to your sister. You don''t need it anymore. It''s in your heart forever."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chu Yunsheng, together with Yan Ge and others, arrived at the former Poyang Lake and today''s Poyang Lake.


    The reason is that the area of the lake has been more than twice as large as it was before. This is due to the result of heavy snow on the ground in a cold day and then slowly melting.


    Far away, in the dim light, on the glistening water surface of the lake, a black neck with a length of more than ten meters rose up to the sky, one after another, spewing out terrible waves, such as the sound of giant thunder, and then rolled incessantly onto the ground.


    Yuan Xuejian and Yan Ge are all shocked, while Chu Yunsheng, who falls behind, breathes a sigh of relief and shows a shallow smile.


    ******


    Second, more than 4000 words, please recommend!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Today, Poyang Lake is very large. The length from north to South has increased to more than 200 kilometers, and the width from east to West has reached more than 100 kilometers. There are shoals piled up with ice and snow everywhere. The lake''s white air is vast and dense. With elegant water monsters, it looks like a sword on earth -


    of course, if there are no stranded broken ships or collapsed buildings that can be seen in the distance.


    When Yan Ge takes the people to find a peripheral contact point of Buwu envoy''s "discuss major issues", it is time for the faint light to disappear and the darkness to cover.


    The contact point is located in a village that has been abandoned for many years. Only the two-story farmhouse and the tractor whose door has been torn apart can still struggle to prove that there were people, dogs and fields here.


    Twenty years of rupture is enough to show the fragility of modern exquisite civilization. When Chu Yunsheng picked up a mobile phone with a faint brand name from a remote corner of a farm house with more than a dozen holes broken, Yuan Xuejian opened his beautiful eyes curiously.


    However, her surprise was not limited to this. Then Chu Yunsheng quickly found a family that seemed to have been a rich family from the appearance of many dilapidated farmhouses. For him, this was not too difficult, because there was a rusty car outside its door. If you could identify it carefully, you might see the signs of the public.


    Yuan Xuejian has always followed Chu Yunsheng. She is surprised to find that Chu Yunsheng seems to be very familiar with the things in that remote sunshine age, perhaps because of his age, but now he can live to his age of white hair, it is really rare.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng came to look for a mirror. It didn''t take much effort. There was no food or heat in this room, but there was still one side of the useless mirror, although it was broken.


    Wiping off the thick dust above and looking at the old face reflected in it, Chu Yunsheng smiles and puts it aside. Some simple tools are found to burn hot water, and the bathtub of this family is washed clean and full again. He drives away the original snow stream that follows him like a tail and soaks into the hot water.


    The "meeting" of Buwu envoys still has to wait for two days. The seventh bifurcation line has not been fully recovered. Chu Yunsheng now has a lot more time. In addition to practice, he suddenly feels that he should clean himself up. After coming out of the zero dimensional space, he has not washed his face once!


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    He took out the "soap" bought from Shudu from wuna Fu, washed himself thoroughly from the beginning to the end, then shaved off his beard and nails with a knife made of a sharp monster''s shell, and finally put on a new suit. Standing in front of the broken mirror, he felt that there was no need to take life, but he was a few years younger than before.


    When he opened the bad door and came out again, Yuan Xuejian was surprised and laughed. She had to say that she was smiling very well, especially the white and neat shell teeth. Unfortunately, she did not attract much attention from Chu Yunsheng, which made her a little puzzled. She almost doubted whether Chu Yunsheng was a man.


    In fact, if she knew that Chu Yunsheng was just an ordinary clerk in the sunshine era, she would not be surprised if she had met Lin Shuiyao, who always claimed to be a model rather than an actor. She would have been numb to his vision just because of his deadly enemy, Bing nationality women.


    "And the others?" Chu Yunsheng in the torch, swept a circle outside, unexpectedly found only a person in the original snow stream, Yan Song and others do not know where to go.


    "They went to exchange skills. Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed for scattered warriors." Yuan Xuejian''s eyes fell on Chu Yunsheng''s new clothes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, and said absently.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chu Yunsheng realized another question at this time. Before waiting for yuan Xuejian to answer, he said, "I forgot to ask you along the way. What are your plans for the future?"


    Yuan Xuejian was "kidnapped" from the fortress. From a certain point of view, it was he who suddenly changed yuanxuejian''s original life track. But Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to take her all the time. If it was proved that she was related to Jing Tian, it would be a different matter. Now, apart from the "fake" relationship between grandson and grandson, they are actually a pair of strangers.


    "I --" Yuan Xuejian''s face darkened. After a moment, he recovered and reluctantly said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not too bad to be a scattered warrior. At least you can walk around and have a look. Maybe it''s better to lose your life that day than to be sent as something."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said nothing more. Yuan Xuejian''s eyes were a little disappointed. It''s not that she has any interest in Chu Yunsheng or Yu Hanwu. She just starts from the simplest thinking and follows a magical sanyuantian master who can kill a whole fortress warrior with all his actions. Naturally, the security is much better.


    When she was still dreaming, she would occasionally dream of the white cloud warrior armor hero. One day, she would be like the first person in the world in Huangshan, wearing shining armor, wearing gorgeous war clothes, stepping on insects and snowflakes, and taking her away.


    But she did not know, Chu Yunsheng where is a security fortress, is simply a depth charge!Chu Yunsheng naturally did not have the energy to study a girl''s psychology. He left the original snow stream and went straight to a deserted room to continue his boring and mechanical training.


    He has other plans for yuanxuejian, but it''s still early to tell. After all, he recruited this matter. Therefore, he plans to make arrangements after he has been to the vegetative forest. If Xiaochuan and Xiaochuan are trustworthy, he can put her there. If they have changed, he is powerless.


    ******


    when Chu Yunsheng was waiting and practicing in poyangze, a holographic video had already set off a great disturbance!


    In a round white command building, a gloomy man watched the video repeatedly. Every detail, every action, and even the pronunciation of every word of that person in it were extracted by scientists to analyze the spectrum and compare them day and night. The reports were full of desks.


    At the same time, several key figures who are dealing with critical tasks outside are extremely surprised to receive the secret notice of emergency recall and fly back quickly!


    The gloomy man rubbed his sour eyes. He has watched this video for three days and nights!


    Holding up a cup of hot water, he stood up and went to the smooth transparent site window, overlooking the whole city under his command, his eyes were deep and cold.


    A moment later, he came back and pressed the dial of the communicator. Three faint green lights crossed in the air, showing a hologram of a woman in top secret uniform.


    "All done?" The man does not have any expression ground, light ground says.


    "There are more than 1000 people left in the whole fortress. All of them have been destroyed and no one has survived!" The woman replied coldly, as if it were more than a thousand ants, not more than a thousand people.


    "I will send you the information of that woman. From now on, we will closely monitor her father''s fortress at 24:00 a.m. once you find her, report to me immediately, and I will give you the highest authority to report directly at any time!" The man suddenly accentuates tone, deep voice way.


    "I understand. In addition, I need instructions. If that person appears together, what should I do?" The woman still said coldly.


    "I have my own arrangement. You just have to finish your own task. Go ahead!" The man said coldly.


    "Yes." The woman solemnly performed a military ceremony.


    The gloomy man immediately turned off the communication device, then switched to another frequency band, turned it on, and immediately appeared a middle-aged man who looked very stable.


    "I''m disappointed." The gloomy man''s face was icy and he scolded.


    "In case of an accident on the way, they stepped in. In order to avoid disclosing the top secret, they had to pretend to retreat." The middle-aged man explained.


    "I don''t want to hear any explanation. Within three days, you have to find the target and identify yourself." The gloomy man raised his voice and cut the railway.


    "Yes! My subordinates have new clues! " The middle-aged man immediately said.


    Instead of looking at him half an eye, the gloomy man turned off the communication again, turned on another red device, hesitated for a moment, and said, "let the team go!"


    ******


    if you invite a customer to dinner in the evening, you can only make another 2500 words when you come back late.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Chu Yunsheng wakes up from a shallow sleep. The sky has not yet given off a faint light, but it has begun to rain without playing, and it is getting bigger and bigger, with a great potential of pouring.


    Facing the computer for several hours, the code has been deleted and deleted, and the words written can not give me the feeling I want. The next plot will be urgent and continuous. Piaohuo would rather delete it than write it out.


    In my plan, this climax will at least continue to push forward dozens of chapters, one wave higher than the other. It can be said that it should be the most ferocious section of the book until it is written to 1.5 million words!


    This is not only the microcosmic blood and tragedy, but also the most important one is the macroscopic spreading and displaying. It involves the past life of the dark age (the core of the book). Most of the foreshadowing and suspense before will be magically connected into a line. Of course, this is the middle period, and something deeper will push the book to a higher climax.


    However, the imagination of this core plot is absolutely magnificent. The most intuitive embodiment is that it makes people feel authentic, credible, and has a deep fear!


    Yes, fear! Please believe that floating fire can do it! Please give time for the floating fire to elaborate!


    In this volume "the world besiege" and the next volume "majestic mountains and rivers", floating fire will show you the imagination of the whole book.


    The purpose of floating fire to achieve, in fact, is very simple, that is, after reading this book, you will feel that the end of the day will really come, and there is a feeling of shivering! Then, floating fire is successful.


    It''s floating fire, so don''t talk about abusing the owner. Maybe you won''t think so when the two volumes are finished.)


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Chu Yunsheng wakes up from a shallow sleep. The sky has not yet given off a faint light. However, it begins to rain endlessly, and it is getting bigger and bigger, which has the potential of pouring.


    Today is the third day in poyangze. Everything seems very calm. It''s a bit scary. Chu Yunsheng, who is very sensitive to the dangerous atmosphere, always feels something bad.


    But he couldn''t tell where the bad feeling came from. It was like a big net hanging over his head, but he could not see it.


    He shook his head, put these aside for the moment, and then carefully examined his cultivation level. Instead of speculating about the unknown crisis, he should be prepared in case of emergency.


    Since the reverse casting of Sanyuan in Shudu, there has been a long time. In addition to the fixed period of several decades in the zero dimensional space, there has been only half a year for other fragmentary calculations. The progress from the bottom level of the three-dimensional space to the middle level has been very stable. Although there is no gratifying rapid progress, there is no depressing sudden slowing down. Everything is step-by-step and stable But it''s moving forward.


    In fact, this is what Chu Yunsheng wanted most. Thanks to the experience of staying in the middle level of sanyuantian for a long time, he can make the current progress state so ideal, which is neither excessive nor slow, stable and a little natural.


    Chu Yunsheng calculated in his mind that if he went on at this speed, he would be able to break through to the middle level in one fell swoop as long as he spent about two or three months. Once he got there, he could not only immediately learn the second type of sword fighting skills, but also be more effective in fighting against the vitality!


    But up to now, he has not figured out what the inverse vitality is, so he has to worry vaguely about whether it is a good thing or a bad thing when he breaks through the four yuan days in the future?


    However, Chu Yunsheng has no time to worry about too much. Fortunately, the first Sword form of the thousand army''s transformation has recently been practiced to the exquisite level according to the skills, and the sword spirit has undergone a qualitative change. As long as the next step of cultivation reaches the level of unique skill, the sword Qi will be completely invisible, and even white mansions will not exist, and you will be able to kill and cut things in silence.


    As for the level of divine skill, Chu Yun has not considered it. If he can cultivate to the level of unique skill, he is already satisfied. He is very pragmatic. He thinks that he has no talent to reach the summit. Instead of wasting time on unrealistic things, he should find something more effective to do.


    After checking all kinds of Yuan Fu reserves, he added some Yu Ti Fu and Feng Shou Fu. Chu Yunsheng walked down the stairs, which was extremely wet and slippery because of the leakage of rain, and went straight downstairs.


    Today is the last day of the secret agreement. No matter whether the "Buwu emissary" will appear or not, Chu Yunsheng decides not to wait any longer. The reason why he can wait here patiently is just to make sure whether it is really Edgar.


    But if the other party still doesn''t show up, Chu Yunsheng still has more important things to do - to find a sufficient source of life. He urgently needs a lot of life resources to restore his original life time, not just like now. It seems that if one is not careful, he may die of exhaustion of life source!


    The weather of heavy rain has brought great inconvenience to the exchange of martial arts skills. This is not ordinary rain. According to Yuan Xuejian told him yesterday, there are some called "dirty rain" and some are called "poison rain". They are called different in different places, but the essence is the same. They all contain a lot of strange toxins.


    Once encounter this kind of weather, the ordinary human does not dare to come out at will. Even the person of one yuan day should be on guard against being eroded by toxin. Only those who are more than two yuan days can move freely.


    It is for this reason that in the past two days, Yuan Xuejian has become a red man of this peripheral contact point because of her rare wooden vitality. There are a large number of people who have been injured and come to seek help because of poison and various reasons. She has made a considerable "windfall".


    When Chu Yunsheng comes downstairs, Yuan Xuejian has just sent away a one yuan day wounded man. Before they can speak, they see Yan Ge excitedly bringing in a woman in strong clothes. Her face is not good-looking. Just like Chu Yunsheng, she is just an ordinary type of person. However, not only Yan Ge but also other people show great respect for this person''s attitude, even Yang Xi Xi also lowered her eyebrows, and looked like a good girl.


    "Master, I''d like to introduce to you that this is an expert from the north, Ms. Luo Qing, who is also the realm of sanyuantian. He cooperated with other masters and severely damaged a god man in the war between man and God!" Yan Ge comes to Chu Yunsheng and introduces him with admiration.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at each other attentively. It''s no wonder that Yan Ge and others are so respectful to her. Since they are called gods by human beings, it is obvious that in the bottom of their hearts, people now recognize their power and power. The people who can "kill God" are naturally the objects that other people admire and admire. As the admired, the woman is not hypocritical The modest manner, in the expression depends on is calmly accepts, the complexion as usual also is looking at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Sister Luo, this is master yuan, the master of sanyuantian, and this is Xiaoyuan, the muyuan Qi Sanwu that you mentioned just now." Yan Ge then introduced to the woman.She changed her surname, which is also the credit of the former Xuejian. Based on her own name, she changed her surname into a homonym, and her grandfather Chu Yunsheng was also changed.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the woman by default, laughed and nodded, saying nothing. Others admire her very much. In Chu Yunsheng, there is nothing wrong with it. Decades ago, he once used the power of one person to smash three crystal magic wands and beat one of them into a daze. If the veiled woman did not appear in time, the stick would surely die.


    However, his plain expression caused the disdain of several men and women who followed the woman, as if they were disrespectful to their worshippers. They all stared at Chu Yunsheng.


    Luo Qing, the woman, did not say anything, but quickly swept Chu Yunsheng a few eyes, did not find anything special, so she passed by and set her eyes on Yuan Xuejian beside Chu Yunsheng.


    After a look, Luo Qing''s indifferent brow twisted slightly and incomprehensibly. He uttered a sound in his mouth and walked two steps closer. His eyes were staring at the delicate face of yuanxuejian.


    When she looked at him like this, Chu Yunsheng was worried that Yuan Xuejian''s identity would be recognized, and the matter of the fortress would also be found out. He was about to leave here immediately. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and delay time, he immediately pretended to pull yuan Xuejian behind him and said, "Xiao Yan, we have already discussed this matter, and we don''t know if we wait any longer Whether the Buwu envoy will come or not, we have other things to do. If we want to join up with my apprentice, we will go first. "


    Finish saying, he can''t help but pull up slightly a Leng of the original snow stream immediately toward the outside.


    Yan Ge "ah" a, has not yet reflected what is the matter, the woman Luo Qing suddenly opened a way: "this Mr. Yuan, please wait a moment."


    As soon as her voice fell, those warriors who followed her immediately stepped back and blocked Chu Yunsheng''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng condensed his eyes and forced him to shoot at her. He pinched the soft and boneless hand of the original snow stream and secretly prepared for the way.


    If he wants to be found out, he is not afraid of fighting when he has to fight. However, he should be prepared in advance and be more careful when he is not in Yuanxue ravine, which is not in the binary day.


    Luo Qing took a step forward, this distance, already enough Chu Yunsheng''s broken stab sword to stab her back and forth several times! But she didn''t know anything about it. She looked very confident.


    "I don''t know. Are Mr. Yuan and Mr. Yuan familiar with the vegetative forest?" Luo Qing''s eyes are still vaguely swept in the face of the original snow stream, said lightly, as if not affected by the tension.


    Luo Qing doesn''t worry about Chu Yunsheng. Everyone is in the realm of sanyuantian. She still has an advantage over her age. This is not a world of martial arts. The older you get, the higher your martial arts skills are. On the contrary, the older you are, the less energetic you are. Under the same realm, young people will always win.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that sanyuantian is just a realm, and the power of combat skills is the key to the final victory and defeat, and she has a very strong awakening combat skills!


    Chu Yunsheng naturally would not know the card she held in her heart. Hearing her suddenly pulling into the vegetative forest, she suddenly realized that this woman saw the mask on the face of Yuan Xuejian, not their identity.


    At present, his mind is also slow. If he can''t fight, he will not fight. He has always been careful, and never wastes a little bit on things that are not worth wasting energy. In this regard, it is quite similar to Yu Hanwu''s treasure of food. He still has the scene of counting his life one by one, and he still has some habits that are difficult to change.


    "Generally." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and simply said vaguely.


    When Luo Qing heard the speech, she gave a shallow smile. Although she could not feel the pure earthy spirit on the mask like yuan Xuejian, she could infer something from her experience of participating in the first battle between man and God.


    But she didn''t break it. She waved to both sides and sent them away. She said, "I have a deal. I want to talk to Mr. Yuan. There are so many people here. It''s better to go outside and talk about it."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, but it doesn''t matter. It''s more convenient to leave without these people outside. As for the woman in front of him, he is fully confident that he will beat her to the point where she can''t fight back.


    During the talk, the three people went out of the gate of the farm house one after another, and the rest of them were inexplicably embarrassed, especially Yang Xi Xi. When she heard that Chu Yunsheng was really related to the vegetative forest, she nervously asked Yan Ge with her eyes, filled with fear and uneasiness.


    Yan Ge was even more troubled at this time. He just took advantage of Yuan Xuejian''s wood strength and the state of Chu Yunsheng''s sanyuantian. He spent nine cattle and two tigers and exhausted his words before he came back. Luo Qing, a famous man in Sanwu in the north, didn''t realize that she had just arrived. Chu Yunsheng and yuanxuejian were going to leave immediately. As soon as they left, Luo Qing and others couldn''t stay. Isn''t he playing with bamboo baskets The water is empty?


    The heavy rain outside covered up the conversation of the three people. While Yan Ge and others were restless, a wet man rushed out of the door. His face was very nervous. As soon as he entered the gate, he immediately looked at those people who came later. He pulled Luo Ge and quickly walked to a corner and whispered in a low voice"What!" Luo Ge was startled.


    "It''s true. It''s all in a mess. It''s killing red eyes!" Said the man in a state of shock.


    Luo Ge''s eyelids are beating violently, and his head is running at full speed, going back and forth.


    "Make a decision quickly. You can''t get the letter of Han Wu later. It''s a great chance!" The man saw Luo Ge tardy not to speak, anxiously urged a way.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Outside the farmhouse.


    "You seem happy to be here." Chu Yunsheng looked at the back of Luo Qing who came back to the house and said to the original snow stream carelessly.


    Yuan Xuejian quickly shook his head and said, "no, I just want to have a look at Buwu emissary and increase my knowledge."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and extended his eyes to Yan Ge in the corner of the fire in the room. He nuogued at him and said, "I think it''s because he looks like Zhang Guorong."


    "Zhang Guorong? Who? " Yuan Xuejian frowned and thought about it for a long time. He looked up and asked.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, and then he remembered that the young people of this era were not the generation who had seen the "beautiful girl ghost" growing up. At that moment, he was speechless, as if he had passed away.


    After a moment, he broke the sticky rain in his hands, turned aside the topic, and said, "after going to the botanical forest, I may meet some old acquaintances. I want to tell you something first..."


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised by Luo Qing''s "deal". The incident involved a few months ago, probably when he was just out of the zero dimensional space. The "empire" territory of the vegetative forest, which had been expanding rapidly to the southeast, suddenly turned to the West. However, when the edge of the forest was pushed to the Ningxiang area to the west of Xingsha City, a surprise finally occurred Strange thing!


    According to Luo Qing''s description, on the night when the vegetative forest occupied that side of the area, all the plants were swallowed into the ground by a huge suction, which was like a bottomless hole. However, strangely, the vegetative forest did not seem to be moved the next day and occupied the area again.


    No one knows how much human and material resources have been lost in the vegetative forest. No one knows why the forest queen, who has always been steady, has gone mad and has to occupy it, almost at all costs!


    Until about two months ago, about the date of the massacre of yuhanwu village in Guadi, a group of people who had defected from the vegetative forest sent out a shocking news to the outside world: a huge warship that had sunk into the ground at least a million years ago had been found in the vegetative forest!


    At that time, all the major forces quickly cleared up the matters at hand, including the first Guadi Bureau, and sent people to negotiate directly with the vegetative forest. All kinds of experts secretly went out and sneaked into the vegetative forest to spy on Ningxiang area.


    What Luo Qing wants Chu Yunsheng to help is to use his relationship with the vegetative forest to select a team of elites to go to the vegetable forest Ningxiang area at the end of the Buwu envoy conference.


    To be sure, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have much interest in this, but he does want to go to the vegetative forest and mix with Luo Qing and others, but he can hide his identity. Before he sees Xiaochuan again, he doesn''t want to expose himself, which will lead to all kinds of troubles. As for how to use the "related" identity to mix in when he comes to the botanical forest, he doesn''t think much about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight Yes.


    Therefore, after a little consideration, he agreed to this transaction and cooperation. However, in order to avoid unexpected incidents after entering the vegetative forest, Chu Yunsheng felt it necessary to explain some things about yuanxuejian to prevent accidental injuries.


    When he said half of the time, Yuan Xuejian also heard the clouds, only heard the door of the farm house was broken open again, Yan Ge trotted all the way over.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng saw that he looked extremely nervous and frowned.


    Yan Ge forgot the original snow stream, and the Stone said in a deep voice: "master, something has happened. Buwu envoy has been assassinated!"


    "Assassinate?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised for no reason and said, "how are you? Are you dead? "


    Yan Ge swallow mouth spit, never appeared in the eyes of a startled, heavily nodded!


    Chu cloud rises suddenly in the heart a sink, force ground took a breath, way: "what are you going to do?"


    "Master, there has been a great change at the moment. The people in the inner circle may have been a river of blood in order to snatch the remains of the Han Dynasty. Even if we don''t have time to go now, they will soon break through from all directions. Once the people on the periphery get the news, most of them will join in the battle of seizing the posthumous books. Then --" Yan Ge bit his teeth and whispered a word He said in a word.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately reached out to interrupt him and said, "so, are you ready to rob?"


    Yan Ge did not deny, nodded and said in a strong voice: "as long as the elder and sister Luo can join hands, and with the help of Miss yuan''s wood vitality, we can seize one or two letters. It''s very important that we can get one or two letters!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t immediately respond to him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked closely at Yan Ge''s eyes for a moment. Then he said calmly: "Xiaoyan, I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t have any interest in Hanwu''s letters!"


    "Ah?" Yan Ge didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to say so. He was surprised and surprised.


    In the same way, Yuan Xuejian looks at his fake "grandfather" with more and more questions in his sad and beautiful eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and continued: "however, it''s very simple for you to let me do it. First, at this time, you must tell me why you are so sure that you are the real Buwu envoy. I will judge whether your reason is reasonable or not, but only when I judge that he is true. Secondly, I will help you to grab some Hanwu posthumous books in exchange for you. Yang Xi, listen to me for a period of time, and I wonder if you can do it Her lord? "Yan Ge was glad to hear that Chu Yunsheng was still willing to do something. But then he heard that, his face suddenly tightened and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he did not want to miss today''s Tianda opportunity. He resolutely said: "master, I have a friend who is a friend of life and death who works in chushumen. A few days ago, he has been imprisoned as a secret prisoner of Chushu sect, who is a God The secret man robbed him, and the prisoner was very powerful. He had been following Bu Wu envoy for a period of time and was deeply trusted by him. After the robbery, the people of Chu Shu originally pursued him everywhere, but suddenly they didn''t know what happened again. Overnight, they were forced to withdraw all the men and horses, and this time the message of summoning Sanwu came from this population. "


    "What''s the name of this man?" Chu Yunsheng frowns, who can be trusted by Edgar? Can''t it be hell? How could Ming be imprisoned by Chu Shu men?


    However, he did not expect Yan Ge to say a name that surprised Chu Yunsheng: "master, the name of my friend is that I can''t get the letter of Hanwu, or he will die. But the prisoner''s name, you can tell the elder, his name is bandley


    "Bandley?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and thought for a long time. Finally he remembered who the name was!


    "He? Isn''t Edgar stupid enough to have told him not to believe this man Chu Yunsheng lost his voice and whispered. He remembered that when he was in the burning city of Huangshan, he had rescued three Americans, including Edgar. One of them was bandlie. At that time, he did not like this man, and he specially reminded Edgar not to reuse him.


    "What do you say, master?" Yan Ge didn''t hear Yunsheng Na''s words clearly. He was afraid that he might hear something wrong, so he was busy.


    "It''s OK. I mean, was this man assassinated? Are you still alive? " Chu Yunsheng waved away the old story and asked in a deep voice.


    "When a brother came to report the news just now, he mentioned that he was still alive and was organizing some people to break through the encirclement. The current situation is unknown." Yan Ge nodded and secretly reminded Chu Yunsheng that time was urgent and could not be delayed.


    "Well, you can say the second condition." The reason why Chu Yunsheng is so calm is that it is impossible for him to be assassinated. However, he does not know why he feels this way.


    However, this matter has obviously become more and more complicated. No matter whether there is any ghost of Chu Shu''s family behind him, he is ready to see bandlie. As long as the man is alive, Chu Yunsheng can get some things from him that he wants to know.


    Yan Ge a Leng, said: "elder care for Xiao Yang, she is not happy enough, this is not a matter, I can make decisions for her now, promise elder."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and saw that all the people in the farmhouse rushed out armed. Luo Qing took the lead. It seemed that Yan Ge had convinced her. Of course, she was running for the Han Wu legacy, so she stopped saying, "that''s it. Go!"


    He said this voice, but found the original snow stream Leng in situ did not move, frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The original snow stream suddenly looked like a frightened rabbit and said in a panic: "nothing, nothing!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is but a click, a bad voice in the dark, just now his own voice whispered, afraid that is very close to his little girl heard part of it!


    He guessed it right. Yuan Xuejian met Chu Yunsheng''s icy eyes, and his heart was full of waves: a person who dared to call the name of a person in the world, a person who did not pay attention to the remains of Hanwu, a person who spoke up to Buwu''s name, a person who had reminded Buwu envoy, and a person who dared to scold him for his stupidity. My God, who is he? Was it the great man who made them powerful together with the first man in the world?


    She felt the blood boiling all over her body just by thinking like this!


    "Are you all right?" If the death rate of this battle is less, she will be worried.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Yuan Xuejian shook his head in a hurry. He did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and lowered his head. However, he could not calm down in his heart.


    "There''s a rush!" Luo Qing sent a pathfinder, then quickly ran back, a small voice.


    Because the dim light in the sky has not yet been released, in order to hide the traces, people have turned off the cold light source, and all the lighting light comes from the fire in abandoned farmhouses everywhere.


    During the conversation, a fiery shadow was burning. Under the pursuit of a group of scattered soldiers like wolves, they rushed forward at a high speed, holding a red flaming spear, and roared: "those who block me will die!"


    Before his words fell, the woman Luo Qing, with a cold smile, jumped up and cut a golden sword shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, she split the flaming red shadow into two pieces!


    "How can I stop you?" Luo Qing fell down and put his sword into the scabbard.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

I''m sorry. I''ve been delayed for two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised. "A man can''t be judged by his appearance" was so shocked that he reappeared in front of his eyes. Luo Qing cut off the fiery shadow trying to break through the encirclement with only one sword. Before that, it seemed that he really underestimated this ugly woman.


    "Drag it over and search yourself!" Luo Qing''s face did not change color will split into two pieces of corpse, kick behind, a deep voice, at the same time indifferent cold look at a group of loose soldiers who are chasing after.


    "Sanyuantian master?" One of the men stood up and leaned forward, his eyes were straight, his heart turned sharply, and he said in a loud voice, "don''t be afraid, we are three times as many as them! Together


    The pursuers who had just been shocked by Luo Qing''s sword woke up one after another under the strong encouragement of the man. How can we underestimate the great temptation of Hanwu''s legacy? With three times the number of people, they all jumped up to move. However, these people are not stupid. Facing the three yuan masters, naturally, no one wants to rush to death and give others a cushion.


    During the standoff, Chu Yunsheng''s other martial arts men immediately surrounded the corpse, regardless of the terror and blood of the body divided into two parts. To his surprise, Chu Yunsheng skillfully formed two internal and external circles. The inner circle searched quickly, and the outer ring held various weapons to guard against the outside world. The two pieces of corpse were surrounded tightly, but the people outside could not see anything inside!


    "Do you want to challenge two warriors of sanyuantian?" Luo Qing, by surprise, did not kill as fiercely as he had just done. Instead, he pointed to Chu Yunsheng''s standing direction and coldly voiced his voice.


    In such a cold twilight in the early morning, her words through the bone of cold, let people scalp numb at the same time, chill!


    Two three yuan days master!?


    The martial arts on the opposite side were stunned in the same place. In an instant, there was no change at all!


    The sound of breathing is more and more heavy, and the cold sweat drips down the top of his head. If there is only one master of sanyuantian, with three times the strength, there is still the possibility of victory. If there are two, there will be only one: there is no place to die!


    Stalemate, silence, hesitation!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng started to move with his feet in the air. He stepped on the head of the inner and outer circles, like a floating leaf, and fell into the circle. Before Yan Ge came to remember, he was surprised to find a piece of paper stained with blood in his hand, which was just found by Chu Yunsheng.


    "Master yuan?" Yan Ge doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake. The two sides have known each other for a short time. Although Chu Yunsheng said that he has no interest in Hanwu''s legacy, if he changes his mind and wants to steal this paper by force, he is afraid that only sister Luo can stop him.


    But he didn''t know. If Chu Yunsheng really wanted to leave, how many people here could stop him!?


    "Shit, it can''t be real Edgar Chu Yunsheng snatched that one, only a glance, then immediately heart shock!


    familiar with as like as two peas, and even with the same kind of paper, even when he eats, he has traces of insect mucus.


    There can only be one reason: this piece of paper is real! He gave it to Edgar himself! So, the assassinated Buwu envoy


    "Take it, this piece of paper is real!" Chu Yunsheng took a breath and felt deep in his heart. He patted the blood stained paper on Yan Ge''s body and said in a low voice, "I''m going to HuZe Neiwai right now. Xiao Yuan will give it to you for the time being."


    After that, he ignored Yan Ge''s answer. He pulled up his body, and the armor appeared. The sword blade swept backward. The figure appeared in front of the pursuers more than ten meters away.


    Those people were shocked. They didn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng was a real sanyuantian master. But seeing that the speed and the formation were not ordinary people, they took a few steps back one after another, clenched their weapons and formed a circle to form a joint defense potential.


    However, they didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng had no intention to fight them or prepare them for a thorough defense. Only in a moment of sight, others had already rushed to the side of one of them, and a move of vitality was used in a blast!


    Whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Swords, new guns, swords, and other weapons of all colors were rolled together and thrown into the air under the sudden and no sign of attraction.


    "Ah At this time, a soldier struggled to give a sudden exclamation.


    The shocked people came back to their senses. Before they could breathe out their breath, they could see that Chu Yunsheng had already carried the startled Sanwu and quickly swept over and directly inserted into the inner circle!


    Under one move, there is no enemy!


    Not only did the group of San Wu come after them, but also Luo Qing and Yan Ge looked at each other in awe. What kind of combat skills is this? Empty roll? How can it be so strong!? And the armor. What''s going on?


    In the beautiful eyes of the original snow stream, more and more strange light spread out, and more and more believe in their own judgment.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many weapons rolled up in the air were far away with the speed of Chu Yunsheng''s fire, and fell to the ground one after another. However, the scattered soldiers who pursued them did not dare to move, and no one dared to go forward to retrieve their weapons.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng, with his exclamation of San Wu, has already run in the distance and disappeared in the realization of all.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want you to lead the way. Now, you can go straight to Neiwai at that intersection?" Chu Yunsheng''s figure stops at a fork in the road, and puts down Sanwu, whose face is pale with fear, on Zhenzhen road.That Sanwu''s heart was pounding. Just for a moment, he thought he was dead. Against the experts of sanyuantian, how could he survive? But he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to plunder him just to ask for the way. Suddenly, he felt a sense of escape from death. He quickly stretched out his finger and pointed to a path on the right, saying: "this, this way!"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look, frowned, mentioned the name of San Wu again, flew up, and said, "you know the consequences of the wrong way!"


    Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, the name of Sanwu did not dare to resist and nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Yunsheng expected that he did not dare to lie with his own life, so he stopped talking, raised his Qi and gathered strength, and impacted the speed to the maximum extent. Like a ghost, he made rapid progress in the dark before the dim light.


    Less than a few minutes later, as expected, the sound of continuous fighting began to come from the front.


    "There he is!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Stop him, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng rushes forward again, it is already a blaze of fire, a crowd of people move, and kill the sound of four, a chaos and chaos!


    Before the person who grabs a piece of paper has time to be happy, and even has no time to take a look at the words on it, they are engulfed by a group of people waving swords and weapons, and then scattered, there are corpses all over the ground.


    Killing, fighting, as if there is no end in general, as long as there is the last person did not fall, there will always be a crazy cry: there he is!


    The chaotic scene, Chu Yunsheng around to avoid the chaotic crowd.


    "Where is Buwu?" Chuyunsheng puts down his martial arts and asks quickly.


    "I, I don''t know." The man couldn''t see Chu Yunsheng''s face behind the mask. He was afraid again and said in a hurry: "uncle, I don''t know. Why don''t you go there and look for it?"


    He pointed to a direction that led to the water of poyangze lake.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a moment. He thought that he didn''t know, so he didn''t waste time on him any more. He immediately took up his sword and left.


    Along the way, the people who hit them, those who are less than three yuan days, are all caught in their hands and threatened to ask questions. In the slaughterhouse, they are almost stained with the blood coming from the wind and shuttling around!


    The pungent smell of blood, blowing along the cool wind to the surface of the lake, rippling open, the bottom of the lake, a fierce water monster only raised his head to push away the waves, quietly close to the shore.


    The sound of breaking water can''t escape Chu Yunsheng''s perception of the sixth fork. He subconsciously looks up at the dark lake, and suddenly, he gives a cry.


    In the darkness of the lake, there seems to be a boat!


    Before he looked at it carefully, he heard someone on the distant shore pointing in that direction and shouting, "they have taken away the body of Buwu envoy!"


    "That ship


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes converged on a line. He snorted coldly, put on his fiery red cloak, and stepped back more than ten meters. He folded up his body and sped forward to hurl himself on the surface of the lake. With the fighting power of his armor, he constantly erupted upward acceleration of his body. He fell down and stepped on the water, rising like a stone flying over the lake!


    But just as soon as he entered the lake, there was a piercing sound in the sky, which broke through.


    At the sound, one of them killed his red eye, and his blood flushed into his brain. He climbed up to his body and asked, "who is it?"


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, no movement!


    Suddenly, the fourth second, a huge flag, straight down from the black sky, from the top of the head of the climbing San Wu, into the ground, a tear fly!


    Then, a whistling cold arrow like raindrops shot down, from one end of the earth, one root into the frozen soil, such as the sea waves advancing layer by layer!


    "Yun Zongjia pastes the flag, does not cast, kills!"


    A woman''s voice of death was heard from the air, just like the death order of the king of hell. Wherever they went, the scattered soldiers who were still fighting in the scuffle immediately turned pale and knelt down involuntarily.


    If you don''t kneel, you will be pierced into a hedgehog by a sharp arrow in the air!


    In a moment, it was just like the slaughterhouse of the Shura hell. At the moment, the soldiers were kneeling in darkness. Over their heads, a gorgeous bird flying sharply hissed and swept across the sky, bringing strong gales to blow them all over the place.


    On the backs of those colorful giant birds, there were women in white clothes, with delicate bows and arrows in their hands. Without looking at the soldiers on the ground, they swept straight to the lake as deep as a cave.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had already heard what was going on behind him, but he was now chasing the ship with all his strength. He had no time to be distracted. He just wanted to see if he was Edgar or not!


    At this time, a gorgeous bird, like a king, roared past the side behind him. The elegant woman riding on it turned her head and looked at him


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    That glance, a glance, full of condescending flavor, and left a touch of aloofness and desolation, as if occasionally born top master, ignoring the existence of all on the ground, float by.


    Looking at her, Chu Yunsheng is unwilling, but also very helpless, "coward" is occupied by Yu Hanwu. Otherwise, he will not be able to rely on his own power to "jump into the air and wade in the water" alone on the lake.


    At the moment, he regretted faintly that if he had sealed several seal creatures that could fly at high speed, he could also take temporary steps to deal with the emergency. Now, it is impossible to fly by the body power! Unless we have reached the realm of the four dimensional sky


    In such a moment when he was flying, the magnificent bird with gorgeous colors and gorgeous shape like prehistoric creatures, which was more than ten meters long, smoothed its wings, just like the same gorgeous streamer, dragging the gorgeous figure to the depth of the lake. It was already a faint old fishing boat.


    At the same time, on the other side, the dark water monsters only raised their long necks under the lake, and spewed out the cold air. The water column mixed with ice and water covered the whole lake one by one. It was like a cold and glittering ice prism jungle, sending out the cold air. It was like falling into the ice cave and freezing cold all over the body!


    In the ice prism forest, magnificent birds are in front, and Chu Yunsheng is in the back. Relying on the huge advantages of its body in the air, the former effortlessly and flexibly evades the fatal slaps of various water prism, makes a harsh noise, scraps the eardrum and produces itching, sometimes turns left, sometimes climbs, with ease!


    Chu Yunsheng, who was following him, did not have this ability. He had to use all his unique skills, and his eyes were weak and his legs were fast. He had to calculate the attack position at a very fast speed before each attack of the icy water prism of the water monster. He also had to move his body to avoid the complicated water edge impact. At the same time, he also needed to use the power brought by the water edge impact to accelerate the speed of advance ¡£


    If he had not had deep combat experience and the realm of sanyuantian, he would not have been able to make a precise escape and shuttle without the help of foreign objects such as battle armour, hexagram and so on!


    Leaning against the back of the mighty bird, the elegant woman in red looks back inadvertently. When she sees Chu Yunsheng, she can still follow the place not far below at high speed. She opens her mouth and smiles, and her white jade fingers hold a wisp of her hair, which makes her bold and heroic.


    "Qiu Lingjie, leave the body and bandlie. Please don''t die!"


    Over the lake, from all directions, there was a majestic female voice with deep vitality, which did not shake the eardrum, but directly shook the people''s heart, as if the voice was not heard from the ear, but from the heart!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head. After he "came out", he was alert for the first time. He was able to force the sound to be so open in three-dimensional space. Only the state above the middle level of sanyuantian could do it. He had reached this state, so he understood it very well!


    "A city of red! Don''t think I will be afraid of you because of the power of yunzong! " On the head of a small fishing boat, a man is holding a new type of weapon like a rocket launcher, locking in the colorful big bird, cold channel.


    Chu Yunsheng had already stopped his stride. The opponent was higher than him and had the air superiority that he had always been. It was no longer cost-effective to fight hard. His purpose was to see whether the assassinated Buwu emissary was really Edgar. There was no need to waste the attack amulet unless Edgar was still alive!


    What''s more, the closer to the center of the lake, the restlessness from the sixth fork becomes more and more obvious. There seems to be something lurking in the bottom of the lake, ready to move, which is not comparable to those water monsters who have raised their heads.


    After a few minutes, he chose to retreat temporarily and shoot at the shore behind him. Let them fight each other to death first.


    At this time, the elegant woman in red on the gorgeous and powerful bird burst into laughter at the smell of speech, and the heroic spirit flowed out again!


    "Laugh! I make you laugh The man on the bow pulled the trigger, and the weapon from the human God battlefield flashed a dazzling blue light and shot at the mighty bird.


    The elegant woman in red suddenly lowered her head and instantly restrained her smile. The frost on her face was arrogant, her fingers and swords were combined, and she gently waved away: "Zhong!"


    A frightening red arrow was shot from the air, with the sound of killing, and the sound was pressing on the ear, and the blue light was attacking.


    The two rays of light suddenly collide and burst into a deafening loud sound. The gorgeous energy impact group rolls in the air like fireworks in the night sky.


    "You? You''re promoted again! It''s crazy The man on the bow of the boat was stunned.


    "Medium!" The woman in red on the mighty bird, without looking at him again, lightly waved several times and double fingers of sword, and several red munley arrows snatched the empty hair!


    Then, the red light flashed, and a cry of pain was heard one after another from the small fishing boat, only in the middle of a bullet.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng had retreated to the shore and was surprised to "watch" the battle without suspense. He blurted out: "the East is invincible!"


    In his cognition, the red dress, posture, heroic and heroic momentum, as well as the attack techniques, are the invincible in the film!"Asia the invincible? Who is it? Who? " I don''t know when, Yan Ge and others have also followed to the shore, in the sky circling cloud zongfei riding, all honest stand on one side, strange way.


    Chu Yunsheng looked back and saw that it was Yan Ge and Luo Qing, and then curiously faced the elegant girl in red on the lake. She nuzzled her lips and did not speak.


    Yan Ge and Luo Qing have seen part of Chu Yunsheng''s strength with their own eyes. They can''t guess the origin of Chu Yunsheng''s masters at this age. When they heard him say this, they believed it. They all frowned and said, "master, this is not the first master under the old master Yun Zongyuan: a city of red clothes!? There''s another nickname? "


    "A city of red clothes?" Chu Yunsheng thought about it and gave up. He had never heard of this man when he was in South China. He probably came out in these years. It is futile to search for memory any more.


    Luo Qing nodded his head and said in admiration: "in the war between man and God, a city of red has participated in the team of decisive death. He has risked his life to sneak for thousands of miles and killed the god man."


    "Another battle between man and God!" Chu Yunsheng holds QianPi sword and stares at the movement of the lake. The monster at the bottom of the lake can''t bear it.


    "Master?" Yan Ge suddenly tugged at him.


    From the top of his head, there is a little girl in the sky, which is more beautiful than a girl


    "Who am I? You little dolls don''t care." Seeing that there was no profit in the battle on the lake, Chu Yunsheng immediately came up with an idea that he was going to determine the fate of the monster lurking under the lake.


    Not only that, Buwu envoy, regardless of whether it is true or not, will also decide on the body!


    Only the woman in red can lead out the lurking monsters at the bottom of the lake, although I don''t know why, because only after she comes, it starts to move.


    So Chu Yunsheng has to wait a little longer, seize the best opportunity, with the fastest speed to finish it.


    But he can''t fly. The speed of flying into the air and wading is too slow. If he can''t make the monster sink to the bottom of the lake in the blink of an eye, he immediately takes aim at the female flying horse of yunzong, who takes the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    The girl did not realize that he had become Chu Yunsheng''s "prey". After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s arrogant tone, she held a delicate bow and arrow at Chu Yunsheng and said angrily, "be bold! Tell me what you are


    "If I say I am a friend of your Lord, do you believe it?" Chu Yunsheng, while observing the movement of the lake, said in a funny way.


    The girl didn''t believe it at all, but when she saw the other sans around him, they all looked at each other with such an expression. Then she looked at Chu Yunsheng, who was wrapped up in the armor that couldn''t see the origin. She felt a little wavering in her heart and hesitated: "what''s your name?"


    When Chu Yunsheng moved in his heart, he suddenly came up with an idea. He wanted to try the biggest reaction. It was very important to him and he wanted to know. So he made a mistake and said in a cold voice, "Chu Yunsheng!"


    "Chu Yunsheng?"


    "Why is the name so familiar?" The girl was a little stunned, a little stunned, but after a few seconds, she immediately reacted and immediately became angry. She flushed her small face and said in a rage: "wanton! How dare you offend Wu Yuan, death penalty


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Yan Ge, Luo Qing and others in a twinkling of an eye. They were all stunned that someone was pinching their necks. However, even yuan Xuejian, among them, did not believe him at all. He only said that he was talking nonsense and talking nonsense!


    "Sure enough, even if I admit it, no one will believe it!" Chu Yunsheng secretly mocked himself. He had guessed the result a few days ago, but he had not tried it. Today, he said it, and it was true!


    At this time, a huge and ugly giant, as big as a house, came out from under the lake, without seeing its whole body. It seemed that there was only a bloody mouth of terror, devouring all the creatures on the lake.


    The people on the small fishing boat had been killed by the red munley arrow. The woman in red was flying back with a corpse and a frightened figure, without any intention of fighting the monster.


    "Today, I want the body, and I want the source of life!" Chu Yunsheng stares at the lake and says in a deep voice that he doesn''t expect women in red to fight with monsters any more. Things in the world don''t play cards according to his ideas. He''s used to it.


    With his legs on the ground, he folded his body and leaped up. Chu Yunsheng picked up an ice arrow shot by the girl with his bare hands. He jumped onto the back of the bird and hugged the girl tightly from behind. She could not move. He pointed to the direction of the bloody mouth and said in a sharp voice: "fly over there! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s sudden move was so sudden that no one could believe that he was under the pressure of a large number of flying horses of yunzong and boldly launched an attack on heaven and earth. Was his head broken? Or do you want to die!? "A city in red" is still here!


    Naturally, the girl couldn''t believe it. Maybe it had never happened before. Facing the sharp QianPi sword, she subconsciously said, "you dare!""What dare you? Don''t say you yunzong. I''ve killed all the gods, men and staff! " Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly.


    The girl didn''t care whether he said it was true or not. She just said, "you''ll kill me, and I won''t let you succeed!"


    "If you don''t let the beast fly, I''ll kill it first and then you!" Chu Yunsheng turned his sword head and quickly stabbed at the giant bird under him.


    "No! Don''t hurt Feiyun, I''ll go The girl suddenly panicked, bit her teeth, drove the bird, and rushed out.


    Other cloud zongfei riding in the sky, have found the girl''s side of the strange, have swept the air to fly to catch up.


    But when he saw Chu Yunsheng, he forced the girl to rush to the bloody mouth in the lake. He was startled in the air and was at a loss.


    Two big and one small birds crisscrossed in the air. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman in red, but then she put her hands together with the sword and gently waved out: "medium!"


    "In your head!" Chu Yunsheng stepped on the back of the giant bird. With a sword, he swung backward and killed him. However, his body soared forward and rushed to the bloody mouth.


    "Sword spirit?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    In the secret room of yunzong, the milky white light comes down from the top of the room and spreads gently all over the room. In the middle of the room, several sofas form a semicircle. In front of it is a smooth dark black metal platform. All kinds of signal instruments keep flashing their light.


    There were several people sitting on the sofa in silence, their faces were haggard. They had gathered here since last night, holding meetings and discussing repeatedly, but there was no result.


    After a long time, a weak young man sitting in the corner of the semicircle sofa lifted a half full glass of water, broke the silence, and said slightly: "three days ago, I have already said my idea. After three days, the same inference will be made. If you don''t respond, I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    A man sitting on her right hand took out his cigarette and took it back. He held the cigarette box in his hand and said in a deep voice: "we don''t believe you. Over the years, the sky city has been mystifying for more than once. I''m afraid it will be another scam, deliberately disrupting our plan and deployment."


    The frail young man, as if he had not heard of it, whispered: "recall the city of Fenghuo all night, and all the ice and fire teams will do their best. Maybe it is still a crazy deception I have argued with him for so many years, and everyone knows this person. He doesn''t worry about what I will guess. He puts everything in front of you and allows you to judge and choose by yourself. However, no matter whether you choose to believe or not, you have fallen into the inferior position, because it was he who set the question first, and he always had the first opportunity! "


    At this time, a woman with curly hair sitting in the middle said in a cold voice, "I can choose not to pay attention to it."


    The frail young man chuckled: "maybe that''s what he wants to achieve Anyway, I''m sure it''s true this time! It doesn''t matter whether we can find out clearly about the killing of xidiwu fort in Huangshan. It''s just a waste of time Immediately stop all tasks and enter into the ultimate combat readiness state. Who first finds the person and proves the true or false identity is the one who really gets the first chance. It doesn''t matter whether I cheat or not, because the only variable that he and I, including those gods and men, can''t guess is that person! As long as it is confirmed that he is still alive, everything will be turned upside down overnight


    The man with the cigarette box flashed a ray of light in his red eyes and said, "but if it''s true, why doesn''t he come to us? He''s been there all these years! "


    The young man frowned a little. After half a silence, he opened the hologram map, pointed to a place and said, "if he is still alive, I guess it''s right, the place he is going to go should be here!"


    "Vegetative forest A woman sitting on the other end of the sofa was surprised.


    The young man stood up weakly against the back of the sofa, nodded weakly, and sighed, "this is the only place I can guess according to his character. I can guess, the one in the sky city can also guess that the ice and Fire Corps have already arrived there, but that''s not the best way Let the red clothes come back. The world is about to change greatly. Other things are no longer important.


    By the way, you''d better think about how to deal with his anger, his character, I think you know better than me


    The last sentence was as heavy as a hammer that struck people''s hearts. For a moment, the chamber of secrets was silent again. Only the young man took out a group of leaping light from his arms and looked at it. It seemed that he was spending a lot of effort studying it, but he didn''t know what he was really thinking about.


    ******


    three hundred kilometers away from the headquarters of yunzong, the dim light in the sky highlights a corner of the dark curtain, and the mountains and rivers in the distance suddenly show hazy shadows.


    Under the blazing fire, Chu Yunsheng blocked the red light sword with a thousand sword spirit, and jumped into the bloody mouth of the water monster in the lake. At the same time, the people on the shore and the cloud zongfei riders in the sky took a breath of cool air!


    The hijacked girl opened her mouth and looked at the bully who threatened her with disbelief. She really jumped down!


    What does he want to do!?


    All of a sudden, the people on the shore suddenly became silent, and yunzongfei also looked at each other and wondered. Was this man crazy?


    The blood mouth of the water monster, which is the size of a house, is full of various kinds of wriggling and rotating mouthparts of different sizes. It gives off a rotten smell, which makes people commit crimes. However, it is extremely ferocious. No matter the corpse on the lake or other water monsters that can''t escape in time, all the sucked in will be dismembered and smashed under their "chewing" and then swallowed into their stomachs Enough to escape.


    The shadow of Chu Yunsheng, like a cannon ball, fell directly on the place less than a few meters away from the bloody mouth. The chaotic water rushed to his body, and a huge suction would scratch his armor. Once his body was swallowed by the rotating suction force generated in the bloody basin, it would soon disappear and turn into a pool of blood!


    Yuan Xuejian on the bank covered his mouth and almost started to scream. However, Chu Yunsheng, with his sword, whirled his body and flew out. Stepping on the plane formed by the tension of the water, he leaped into the air. With his rotating body, his sharp sword with cold light made a semicircle, and his sword Qi was slashed.


    "Sword style!" Chu Yunsheng drinks softly. His body has turned to the front opposite to the water monster. After drawing a semicircle, he holds the sword with his right hand. He advances forward and stabs out, killing his strongest sword fighting skill!Compared with the first ordinary sword style, the exquisite sword Qi is more pure and condensed, but it is no longer so dazzling. On the contrary, the sword Qi is very thick and refined. Once it breaks through another upper limit zero point, it will break through to a higher level of stability and produce a qualitative change leap - unique skill level! On the contrary, it will be completely invisible! Kill and cut things in silence and colorlessness.


    But now, the superb sword Qi has been able to damage the water monster at the bottom of the lake. Once he stabs out the sword, the condensed sword Qi will break through the barrier of the debris in the lake all the way, and instantly break through a strong abnormal rotary mouthpiece in the bloody mouth!


    "Hoo!" The giant water monster at the bottom of the lake made a huge sound in anger.


    In the sound wave, the state of Chu Yunsheng sanyuantian was shaken off several air somersaults on the spot. However, with the protection of battle armour and six armour amulets, the internal organs and flesh are not seriously affected, but they look a little embarrassed.


    But this time, the people on the shore and the cloud Zong Fei riding on the sky, all can see clearly, also all stunned!


    Who did not expect, who also did not expect, Chu Yunsheng''s purpose is actually to attack the water monster in the bottom of the lake!?


    Challenge the terrifying overlord in the lake with the power of one person!?


    A lot of breathing has become heavy. If we work so hard for the remains of Hanwu, we can understand it. But what is a monster or a very powerful monster?


    They did not know that Chu Yunsheng would not tell them that capturing the source of life was his primary task. Without a large number of sources of life to supplement the emptiness of the zero dimensional space and restore the vitality of his body, he was totally not sure that he would snatch back the corpse of "Buwu envoy" from the hands of many high officials of yunzong!


    The limit to deal with yunzong''s people is to attack Yuan Fu. There are too many of them. There is a top expert in red clothes in a city. If you don''t use fu, you can''t keep the corpse, but the seventh nail can''t be wasted on her. Chu Yunsheng is always a careful and careful person. Every seven to eight days of cultivation can only urge the seventh nail, or it can''t be released. Once forced out, a large number of them must be brought back The source of life.


    However, the frequent use of attack Yuan Fu is based on the unconventional operation of vitality in the body. If the body organs are old and lack of vitality, they can not stand a long-term war.


    Therefore, the order of taking the corpse after the source of life must not be changed!


    In the face of yunzong Feiqi, as well as the East invincible city red clothes, a little bit short of the pool, not to mention the body can not be seized, just afraid that they will be forced to escape.


    However, this lake water monster is not so easy to deal with. Chu Yunsheng only cultivated the seventh nail for nearly seven days. Under the huge power gap between him and the water monster, even if he forced the seventh nail to seize the source of life, he was afraid that it would hurt the root of the seventh fork, and even cause its collapse. That would not be worth the loss!


    Therefore, before launching the seventh nail, he must try his best to stab the water monster at the bottom of the lake, weaken its strength as quickly as possible, so that the seventh nail can be killed and the source of life can be recovered smoothly.


    However, the power of the water monster at the bottom of the lake seems to exceed Chu Yunsheng''s judgment on it from the fluctuation of vitality. A superb sword Qi can not pierce its body completely. What a solid body is this?


    Chu Yunsheng''s brow frowned slightly. He has already got the source of life for the water monster at the bottom of the lake. Even if he is strong, he will seize the source of his life today. One sword move is not good, two times, two times, three times!


    He also has his advantages now, that is, he has sufficient reserve of vitality and sufficient preparation for taking Yuan Fu. As long as his body permits, he can launch a fierce sword attack one after another.


    The water monster at the bottom of the lake failed to swallow Chu Yunsheng for several times. In addition, the mouthparts in his bloody mouth were continuously pierced by sword Qi. His emotions became more and more angry. His huge body accelerated to move under the water and forced Chu Yunsheng back to the shore of the lake step by step!


    The people on the shore fled back in panic. They did not have Chu Yunsheng''s ability to fight in the air, and they did not have the strength to support the pulling force. Once they were covered by the huge suction force of the bloody basin, they would die.


    Chu Yunsheng was fighting and retreating. Although he looked very embarrassed, he was always in the upper hand of the attack. He was not only defeated. However, the water monster was too strong, and even grinding needed to be done. His time was getting shorter and shorter. As the water monster approached the shore, he pushed to a safe place one after another, collecting all the Hanwu relics seized by scattered weapons under the ground The ground begins to form a defensive position, ready to leave!


    At this time, the water monster at the bottom of the lake seemed to be impatient. With a loud roar, countless rotary mouthpieces in the mouth were shaken out. One shot out of the mouth and was connected by a muscle and muscle pipe. Chu Yunsheng was enveloped in it and rotated with wind to produce strong suction. It was like tearing Chu Yunsheng into pieces and dismembering his body on the spot!


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes congealed. He had to force the seventh nail. Otherwise, not only would yunzong''s people run away, but the corpse would not be captured, and even he would be half killed by the strange attack of the water monster at the bottom of the lake!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng suddenly burst out, stabbing one of his breath, and the figure shot like an arrow from the string into the middle of the stinking bloody mouth.


    Kong!


    The water monster at the bottom of the lake suddenly closed its mouth and tried to swallow Chu Yunsheng down to eliminate the angry prey.It has won a great victory and has a trace of pride. It does not leave much stirring in the heart and mouth. It only thinks that it is the struggle of the prey. The strong corrosive digestive juice secreted by it can turn the prey to a pile of mucus in a short time!


    The water monster on the bottom of the lake excitedly continues to approach the shore fiercely. There are a lot of creatures there. As long as it opens its mouth, it can inhale a lot of these food into it --


    however,


    but --


    suddenly, the monster''s mouth aches with a burning sensation like fire, which stings many of its mouthparts Mouth, spit out what stings it.


    But in an instant, the water monster at the bottom of the lake was stiff, and his half open mouth suddenly fell on the land beside the bank!


    Ready to retreat back of the San Wu men, suddenly surprised!


    The water monster is dead!? It''s killed!


    How could that be possible? How did that man do it? He actually killed a monster at the bottom of the lake with the power of one person!


    In the surprise of all, a silver shadow opened the way with sword spirit, broke through the flesh and blood, and soared in the air.


    Rotten armor, rotten clothes, rotten weapons, and the smell of decay, but can not cover the sudden change into silver hair, cover the face that many people are familiar with!


    All of a sudden, the scene is extremely chaotic, whether it is in the sky or underground!!!


    ¡°MyGod£¡ It''s him! He, he''s back Bandlie, who had just recovered from his coma, looked at Chu Yunsheng with disbelief. He stepped back several steps and jumped down from the giant bird with one foot in the air. He smashed into the ground. He did not know whether he was alive or dead!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Chu Yunsheng could not immediately know what he was like. He only felt that he had ushered in a long lost vigor and vitality. He felt that he was much younger. Although he could not be specific for a moment, he was no longer feeling like a zombie when he was dying.


    On the other hand, the high-strength digestive fluid erupted from the belly of the water monster at the bottom of the lake was far more corrosive than Chu Yunsheng had expected. Its power did not lie in the huge mouth suction on the surface, but on the digestive fluid in the abdomen!


    After the first World War, not only the armour was destroyed, but also the hexagonal talisman was in danger. If it was not at the moment of danger and forced to be superb for a while, all people would feel the difficulty of breathing and the absurdity of the world!


    Are you wrong? He''s a fake?!


    Finally, the first one started to think so, and then this idea, which was clearly impossible to spread across the head, spread through the crowd like a plague at an incredible speed through the eyes and expressions.


    In the sky and the shore, I could see some Ni Duan, and finally shot out some shadows. I ran to the figure who had been drowned in the water.


    "My day!" Chu Yunsheng gulps and swallows the lake water. He suddenly remembers that he is in a hurry. Because of the strong accident of the water monster at the bottom of the lake and the joy of rejuvenation, he even forgets that he has a boat!


    In order to save his life, he didn''t care so much. When those people flew by and swam over, he would have become a water ghost. He quickly turned out the Wu Na Fu of the storage ship in the water.


    But he also ignored a bigger crisis. The bloody smell caused by the death of the water monster at the bottom of the lake has spread to the whole Poyang Lake. At this moment, no matter at the bottom of the lake or on the surface of the lake, all the other water monsters are rushing towards this one.


    Let alone take out the boat now, even before he drowns, when he just killed the water monster at the bottom of the lake, he will be trapped in the encirclement of water monsters. He can''t drive the boat, he can''t fly, he can''t ride, he can''t swim. The water monsters don''t have to kill him, but the water can drown him, and no one helps him to land. The end is still inevitable.


    By the time he regained his meticulousness, it was too late. Even the boat had to be released in the future, so a water monster rolled his legs and dragged him to the bottom of the lake.


    On the surface of the lake came a familiar cry of surprise. He could not pay attention to it. In the deep water, Chu Yunsheng killed several thick swords in succession. There was no false hair in the sword. Several bloody holes were pierced in the water monster.


    With another sword and cutting off the shackles, Chu Yunsheng made great efforts to rush up. Although he was unable to breathe, he was extremely calm. He experienced much more during his life and death. The more flustered he was, the easier he was to die early. He knew this better than anyone else.


    But the chaotic water monster did not give him a chance to rush out of the water. One was killed, and the smell of blood immediately attracted more water monsters. They sucked him in, dragged him into his mouth and tried to swallow it directly.


    As a result, the sword spirit rises again, killing and regenerating, and pieces of flesh and blood emerge from the water with blood bubbles, and the black blood constantly expands from the center to all sides.


    Yuan Xuejian has no longer dared to get close to the lake. The fierce competition of water monsters for food forced her to swim back to the shore with Yan Ge and others. The girl in the sky who had been kidnapped by Chu Yunsheng could only circle her "flying clouds", but did not dare to get too close to the lake. Otherwise, she would be attacked by ice prisms from water monsters.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was underwater, was soberly aware that the more he killed, the more water monsters he would not be surrounded by. This was a strange circle. If he did not kill, he would immediately be suffocated and would die of suffocation; if he killed, more water monsters would compete for food!


    At this moment, he had no choice but to feel that if there was something hidden, what would happen to it? Another step back is that "cowards" will not fall into such a situation.


    What to do!?


    Death has nothing to fear for him. Sometimes when he is negative, he even wants to extricate himself. However, he still has things to do and can''t die. He can''t accept death because of this way.


    But he didn''t blame himself, because he knew that this was his weakness. The zero dimensional space of endless years could increase his ability to see through the world, but he couldn''t improve a person''s wisdom. Ants can''t eat ten thousand years, nor can he become an elephant. He can''t guess all the things behind before seizing the lake bottom water monster. Accidents always accompany his life Life is like the hand of fate.


    His battle is not only about vigor and force, but also on the food chain of life and death, but also in the struggle against fate and all kinds of sudden attacks on life and death.


    However, there is no way out of heaven. Chu Yunsheng firmly believes that there is always a way to solve everything as long as you think about it!


    Holding his last breath, Chu Yunsheng stopped the senseless massacre and locked his eyes on a water monster that was dragging him. He took out a seal amulet from his left hand, threw away the decaying thousand PI sword with his right hand, and burst out a pure vitality sword composed of pure vitality. He combined man and sword, and made great efforts to dive down and stab the water monster''s head.


    The first sword, bang!


    One, two, three.


    The seal animal Rune was provoked, and the Fu Guang was prosperous


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The speed of injecting vitality into seal animal Rune to nourish seal creatures is too late to cope with Chu Yunsheng''s dangerous situation. Although he has the bitter support of his body''s vitality for a long time, he is still a living body and needs oxygen. His face is red to his neck. If he does not replenish oxygen, he can''t help opening his respiratory tract and choking into a large amount of lake water into his lungs, Or with a variety of water monster poison lake water, after the head do not want to know what the end.


    Chu Yunsheng never cares about the temporary gains and losses. As long as he can save his life, he always does everything he can. That is the instinct of survival. While sealing the water monster with the seal of the animal rune, the rolling source of life is forced into the body of the seal water monster. He does not want to be able to recover its body quickly. Only by nourishing the vitality can he do it It can return to the lake and take him out of the hunting land.


    While supporting and waiting, they let themselves sink to the bottom of the lake. The water space above is full of water monsters of different sizes competing to kill and prey. If they don''t want to be affected, they have to sink to the bottom of the lake.


    The time to hold his breath began to grow longer, as if he was still in the zero dimensional space, a second could be divided into dozens of minutes, but he could endure, because he could.


    The source of life is rapidly passing away. The vitality that has just been restored leaves one''s body bit by bit. That feeling is depressing and depressing. But in order to live, everything is worth it. The source of life can be taken again, but life can not be repeated!


    The vitality of the seal water monster was injected by a large number of life sources of the lake bottom water monsters just received by Chu Yunsheng. Like a balloon, the vitality of the seal water monster expanded rapidly like a balloon. Although the part of its body that was stabbed could not be fully recovered for the time being, it did not affect its return to the lake under the seal order.


    After receiving Chu Yunsheng''s instructions, the seriously injured seal water monster carries Chu Yunsheng, who has been suffocated to the limit, and keeps away from all creatures. Even the larger fish, they can''t escape. They can''t escape. They can''t do it by relying on Chu Yunsheng''s cold sword spirit.


    Naturally, the upper part of the original place can''t go up. There is a bloody massacre field. This seal water monster is not a large-scale water monster, and is seriously injured. He wants to die. Once he does not have it, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if he can hold on to it again!


    Therefore, under his control, the seal water monster tried his best to burn his life, just like a horse running with his life, rushing to the other side of Poyang Lake recklessly.


    Boo!


    A sound of breaking water, from a distance with the splash of the waves and sounded.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came out of the water, he opened his mouth and breathed the moist air greedily. Despite the poisonous gas from some strange phytoplankton on the lake, he just wanted to inhale the air of the whole world into his lungs!


    The battle in the distance behind is still continuing. Yunzongfei''s riders hover in the sky, searching for Chu Yunsheng''s figure. Because the shore is far away, even if there is a faint light from the sky, it can''t be seen clearly.


    Seal water monster is still trying to swim, a second did not reach the shore, the crisis has not been resolved for a second, as long as there are a group of water monsters besieged under the seal water monster, it will all be wasted!


    Chu Yunsheng breathed deeply again and again. After a long time, the suffocation of his lack of body was calmed down. He let the seal water monster rush to the nearest shore with himself, and at the same time, he had replaced the ancient bow in his hand.


    At the moment, the seal water monster has reached the limit. He is totally using his life to exchange time for Chu Yunsheng. Any fragile attack can make him die instantly. This is what Chu Yunsheng can''t tolerate. Although the power of the sword is great, it is no more than the destructive power of Xiaoyun arrow. Now his arrow technique has been superb. With the detection of the sixth bifurcation line, there is a wind blowing When the grass moves, the enemy doesn''t move. His Aurora arrow has already been shot. No matter what''s strange, he will cut it first.


    All the way through the wind and waves, like an arrow boat, he saw the soil on the bank in front of him. Chu Yunsheng had no time to relax. His heart suddenly became alert, and a strong vibration came from the sixth fork line.


    He quickly turned back, pulled the string to gather a Aurora, a non ordinary, but war skills of the cloud arrow roared out, toward the restless place, shoot!


    The lake has always been calm, and the whirlpool rises abruptly. The cone-shaped head, which has always been high, has a series of chamfered spines. The huge head and the dark neck more than ten meters long suddenly remind Chu Yunsheng that he has seen this water monster.


    When he was still in Jinling City, in order to blow up graves, he hid himself in the crack of the beetle''s shell and sneaked across the Yangtze River. He still clearly remembered that in order to kill it, the insect went on and on, and he did not know how many died, so he completely submerged it in the insect sea. However, he did not know the final result of the battle. He could write The building and even the whole city of Jinling are in danger. He dare not and can''t afford to stay for even half a second.


    But now, he has to face up to this "old acquaintance". For its ability, Chu Yunsheng only knows that the icy air it can emit can quickly freeze the river water within 50 meters in an instant!


    It was 20 years ago. Now Chu Yunsheng has no idea what the terror will be. What he can do is to urge the seal water monster to speed up the limit speed. At this moment, he is ready to give up the seal water monster''s life completely.Arrows, one by one, are sent out! The cold air attack of the water monster with cone head also catches up!


    Standing on the back of the seal water monster, Chu Yunsheng can even hear the click of freezing on the lake behind him, as well as the bone chilling cold air. The ice energy has already been rampant on the lake. If Chu Yunsheng had not added a hexagram and the realm of sanyuantian in time, he would have been frozen stiff.


    Fortunately, the seal water monster is also an ice attribute. The influence of cold air on it is not as good as that of Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, don''t run away and wait for a decisive battle.


    However, the current situation is not as good as a decisive battle. In order to restrain the freezing speed of the cone-shaped water monster, Chu Yunsheng resolutely gave up the ancient bow attack. He could only shoot two roaring cloud arrows at a time. It is not a long-term plan to quickly use the yuan capture charm to supplement. Once the vitality in the body is chaotic, the result is worse than drowning.


    However, he did not put away the ancient bow, but took out the fire talisman, one by one against the aurora arrows, pulled the trigger seal, and with ordinary Aurora arrows, he shot at the water monster with cone-shaped head.


    All of a sudden, the vast amount of Yuan fire, such as the fire rain shooting down the human world, fluttered the ice and shook it down. Under the impact of the fiery fire, the ice sheet disintegrated and turned into invisible water.


    Chu Yunsheng and seal water monsters were given a breathing opportunity by the attack of Li Huo rune. However, it also infuriated the ferocity of the cone-shaped water monster. It was seen that the water monster with cone-shaped head raised its head high and then smashed it straight and violently. A cold cold air was ejected from its mouth, and a cold ice ditch was rapidly pushed forward from under its neck to form ice Block, even the splash of the touch are vividly frozen on the tip of the spray!


    Chu Yunsheng only had time to send out a fire talisman to shoot around him as protection. The next second, he felt that his whole body was extremely cold, just like standing in the north pole of the earth without clothes! Such cold is not human can resist. In the blink of an eye, Chu Yunsheng and the seal water monster are immediately condensed by the extremely cold ice gas and frozen at one stroke. One monster for one person, and even maintain the action of the previous second.


    Around him, the fire was strangely wrapped by transparent strange ice, and the flame danced in the crystal ice, shining like an ice lantern.


    Chu Yunsheng can see it, but he can''t move. The bone chilling cold penetrates into his body along every pore of his hair, which is confronting the vitality of his body.


    This is not the effect of ordinary ice energy. Under four yuan days, the ice attribute has almost been promoted to the extreme!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng and the ice capped water monster have been captured, the water monster with cone-shaped head sprays white cold air in his mouth, and bites it down. Naturally, the last step of hunting is to eat, which is also the instinct of biology.


    However, it is hard to know that Chu Yunsheng is not a prey that can be manipulated by others. At the same time, an aurora yuan Qi sword suddenly appears on Chu Yunsheng''s right hand, pierces the ice, and forcibly splits the ice. Six sword Qi spins, six more, and then the fire symbol. In extreme time, Chu Yunsheng ignores the limits of his body and suffers severe pain, Burst out a series of accelerated attacks, layer by layer to cut off the cold, as strong as steel armor ice.


    Finally, the five fire talismans burst simultaneously at the same time. The strong fire energy, like an explosive fire cloud, burns with air and strong ice, setting off a huge wave of flames, attacking the water monster with cone-shaped head at one stroke and burning half of its flesh and blood!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to fight for a long time. Even if his armor was on his body, he could use his fighting ability to fight with a large number of attacking Yuan Fu to match his fighting skills. He did not dare to kill this water monster that could not even be attacked by Xiaoyun arrow, unless there was a seventh nail in it.


    Now it''s on the lake and on the ice. It''s never Chu Yunsheng''s practice to compete with each other''s strengths with his own shortcomings. Even though the value of the monster''s body may be more attractive than that of the water monster at the bottom of the lake, he never does anything too risky. What''s more, in his eyes, besides the source of life, other materials are not worth mentioning. He is never a greedy man ¡£


    As soon as the opportunity for the cone-shaped water monster to fall back after being hit and injured, Chu Yunsheng resolutely gave up the frozen seal water monster, turned around and ran, rushed all the way to the end of the ice covered lake, cut off a piece of floating ice with his sword spirit, ran up a few steps, rushed up the ice block with his own inertia, and swung to the bank which was already close in front of him.


    Later, the recovered cone-shaped water monster swallowed the seal water monster in his mouth angrily. He glared at Chu Yunsheng who was ready to jump to the shore. He could only swim for a while and gradually sank to the bottom of the lake, except for a strong cold ice block on the lake surface, as if it had never appeared before!


    Chu Yunsheng finally stepped down on the shore. The feeling of his feet stepping on the ground made people feel steady and steady. Looking at the seal amulet which he had just taken out of his hand, Chu Yunsheng gave a cold smile: "force me to this point, I want to leave like this!"


    He broke the seal amulet and forced the seal water monster which had been devoured by the water monster with cone head to explode by force!


    A dull sound came from the deep bottom of the lake. After a moment, a large amount of black blood floated up and blackened the water.


    Chu Yunsheng did not see the corpse floating up. It is estimated that Chu Yunsheng could not die because of its strength. However, the attack from the inside has always been the fatal weakness of all kinds of creatures. At the moment, it is immortal, seriously injured and scattered with blood. In the bloody world of the jungle in Poyang Lake, there may not be any more powerful creature than it. I''m afraid it will spend its next days in flight.He took a new suit and changed it, and then observed his appearance with the broken lenses brought from the deserted village. Anyway, after tossing and turning, he spent more than half of his life. Fortunately, he still kept a little bit, so that his body would not be "dying" in the old place all the time.


    The strange ice blocks floating on the lake, which can wrap the yuan fire, became the last harvest of Chu Yunsheng''s life.


    The cold ice caused by the last angry blow of the cone-shaped head water monster was almost unable to hold on to his state of sanyuantian. It can be seen that no one can resist it if it is less than three yuan days!


    Standing on the shore, he uses Wu Na Fu to store the floating ice blocks. Chu Yunsheng determines the direction of Siye and prepares to leave.


    But he didn''t go forward a few steps. He heard the fighting and noise of yunzong flying over the sky, whistling and hovering over his head.


    The woman in the red dress stood out from the white clothes and said in the air:


    "whether you are true or not, I will take you back to yunzong!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    When Chu Yunsheng heard this sentence, his first reaction was that he was recognized?


    Although he had admitted himself before, and when he drowned, he saw people rushing towards the shore like tides. But at that time, the situation was very chaotic. He was eager to get out of trouble and had to think about the future. Now he immediately thought of his appearance in the small mirror, which was similar to that when he was in Huangshan God kingdom. If there was no armor to block him, he would be cheated It is not impossible to recognize the field.


    Distance and line of sight are not a problem. Yunzong Feiqi and Sanwu have some strange strong light sources and long-range mirrors in their hands.


    However, if you recognize it, you will always be younger and younger as long as you recover your life. It will be sooner or later to be recognized. Chu Yunsheng does not intend to hide it forever. Instead, he would like to see how all parties react?


    At present, it''s no better than when we were in the lake. Even if we don''t have battle armor, we can''t take away the corpse of "Buwu emissary" in the air. But if we want to stop him from coming and going on the ground, unless we have a large number of troops and experts emerge, we are just crazy!


    He thought about it, raised his head and looked at the red clothes of a city with half of his body exposed to the wind. He frowned and said, "who is your Lord?"


    Although yuan Xuejian mentioned some of them fragmentary, Chu Yunsheng also roughly guessed that yunzong was the influence of a group of people in Wucheng, but he was not very sure. Of course, he did not know who was in charge of the family? Jiang qianqin, Cao Zhengyi, or Ji Qing?


    The red clothes of a city gathered people''s eyes and stared at Chu Yunsheng. Although her strength was unfathomable, she was also uncertain about the "first person in the world" thing, just like other people. Gai was because when she was very young, she had personally seen Chu Yunsheng''s world shaking first battle!


    In that war, in her young memory, in addition to the mysterious and bloody massacre, the mountain of corpses, the only one left was the figure who never fell


    However, the truth of a legendary famous person is often hidden behind numerous rumors and myths. As she grows older, her childhood indelible memory gradually overlaps with these legends and myths, becoming more and more tall and towering. This image once reached the extreme in her later video of "one sword in the capital of Shu" Peak.


    Therefore, when she saw Chu Yunsheng in a mess in the water, and even opened his mouth to Yuan Xuejian and other people for help, she immediately lost a thousand miles away from her image of the world hero, just like cloud mud! The legend was shattered, and the myth was also in danger. She could not admit the huge sense of difference. In order to maintain the perfection in her heart, she subconsciously resisted death from the subconscious like other people, unwilling to admit that this person was real!


    If it''s really that person, after disappearing for so many years, how could it be that there is only sanyuantian, and even nearly drowned in the lake!? She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it!


    However, she also has a calm mind which is different from ordinary people. This kind of calm and heartless was deeply planted by her father when she was a child. Under her heroic appearance, she was always wrapped with a cold and indifferent heart.


    The magic of man is that contradictory things can be in the same body and run freely.


    In the subconscious emotional refuse to admit that this person is real, at the same time, calm reason is constantly dissecting the details, this person and that person look too much, in fact, more than just like! If at the beginning, she didn''t see clearly the abnormal appearance of the armor, and the later sword Qi could not say anything except show strength, then the scene of fierce fighting with ice Horned Dragon beast near the lake made her pupil extremely constricted!


    That is the legendary "Rune attack"! So far, very few people can practice it!! Still such a large number of bold attacks! In the world, who can do this? In the world, who can gather so many facial features and even unique attack means together? It can only be said that this person is very likely to be true!


    Contradictory conclusions immediately appeared in her mind, fighting against each other in close combat!


    At this time, her contradictory and vigorous action, the ice desert Frost''s internal character immediately reflected, no matter how, first brought people back to yunzong, whether it was true or not, it was clear on the spot.


    For her, it was not rash to make such a decision. Even if she did not know how the giant mouth swallowing beast died, or there were other reasons, the more powerful polar ice cone head beast also showed the possibility of water monster fighting inside. From the point of view of the opponent''s sword spirit and the power of fighting for life attack, it was the realm of sanyuantian at most, which can''t be fake! He didn''t die at all, not her!


    This person regardless of true or false, strength has been put there! In addition, he has been fighting in the lake for many times, and his armor has been lost. Now, with his own strength and hundreds of flying horses, it is not difficult to take this man away! Now, in troubled times, everything has the final say of the strength of real guns and real knives.


    Think of here, a city of red in mid air will no longer half point, the following person as the real person, tone indifferently said: "to know."


    Only in this moment, she understood that her first person in the world will always be the first person in memory. Even if this person is real, she will not admit it, only if the person in her memory is dead."Is it Jiang qianqin or Cao Zhengyi Come on, no matter who it is, go back and tell them that I don''t want to see them now. Let them take care of themselves. " Chu Yunsheng ignored the woman and thought of those alien people who might have hidden into human power, including yunzong, who had a deep-seated hatred for him. He suddenly became indifferent to the old people who accepted them and sighed.


    Thinking about his own affairs, he did not notice that a city red dress had such a complicated psychological battle just now. It was not only her, the scattered martial arts on the shore of the lake, the flying horses in the sky, and the image standing in her heart for many years. All of them had nothing to do with him. He did not admit that he was the first person in the world, and he did not care, Twenty years ago, he didn''t admit it. Now, it''s the same! That''s what others said. Today you are the first person in the world, and tomorrow you are the first public enemy in the world. When Huangshan God territory broke through, he learned the power of propaganda and spiritual paralysis!


    However, his tone was inadvertently accompanied with a hint of "warning", but he immediately angered Ling Ling, including Yicheng Hongyi. Before his identity was confirmed, and after his image collapsed, the glory of yunzong was their honor. It was absolutely impossible for an old man of sanyuantian to be so insulted!


    "You can''t go or not!" One city red clothes don''t look at Chu Yunsheng again. He turns his head indifferently and orders: "the first flying riding formation, take this man back."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed with cold light. He didn''t want to entangle with these flying girls who were still dolls. There are more important things he needs to think about carefully, otherwise once he misses the opportunity, he may not remember it again!


    When he was drowning at the bottom of the lake, he faintly felt a trace of rebellious vitality and the beginning of revolt. The eruption of the uprising was at the extreme of his weak life. He felt a vague sense of upward charge. There was no time to think about it at that time. After he was out of danger, with the extension of time, the memory of this feeling became more and more clear.


    Even if it was only a moment, he was very familiar with the feeling. Although it was only a touch of more than ten seconds, he would never forget the peak of that moment - siyuantian!


    He didn''t know where the problem was, but it must be related to the rebellious spirit. At the beginning, he did not enter into the state of Sanyuan heaven normally, but was cast by a great rebellion in the madness of his life! However, up to now, he has known nothing except that the rebellious spirit is even sharper, just like a child in the starry sky.


    But now the memory that can find some answers has begun to degenerate and blur under the effect of human memory after reaching the peak of clarity, just like waking up from a dream. At the beginning, I vaguely remember the dream, but with the passage of time, it will gradually forget everything. After that, maybe it will never be remembered again, and it will only be sealed in the mind The abyss, until one day, may be stimulated by a similar scene in reality by chance, only feel that I have come and seen it in the dark


    Although Chu Yunsheng is not a great talent, he also knows the importance of the moment. It is not the so-called "Epiphany" that doesn''t exist at all. Instead, he quickly strengthens his memory so that he can study it carefully in the future. As an engineer, he clearly understands this truth. He deliberately remembers something seven times, and then repeats his efforts and strengthens them at an interval of one month After a total of 21 memories, even if you can''t remember them forever, you can at least establish a very strong memory in your brain!


    At this time, however, he can''t let anyone disturb his memory and memory storage. His brain is not a type with high IQ and can handle several things at the same time. Only by concentrating on and concentrating can he remember and remember.


    Therefore, he immediately took out the ancient bow and placed it in front of him. His voice accelerated and said in a cold voice: "I can''t water, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill people. If you want to die, you can come up and try it!"


    After saying that, at the same time, nearly ten attack yuan runes were suspended in the air, and they were ignored and immediately began to strengthen this trace of memory.


    These ten fire talismans float quietly in front of the bow, emitting ancient patterns. The first flying cavalry formation stops in mid air and looks at them in shock. Maybe it''s the first time to see a complete Yuan Fu at such a close distance, or ten pieces of them are released at once!


    They hesitated again! Struggling!


    At this time, in the sky a covered cloud, suddenly burst out a stream of streamer light, along the direction of the dim light to the earth, whistling to fly to the side of Poyang Lake.


    The red clothes of a city seem to have found them for a long time. With a cold smile, the colorful giant birds under him shrill and shout loudly, facing them and breaking through the sky.


    Behind her, like a wild goose, she followed two teams of tacit flying cavalry formation, forming the character of "human" and straight into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the streamers stopped in the sky, revealing a shuttle like body. The lights were interlaced and flickering. In a flash, a holographic three-dimensional image was projected from the command plane in the center of the fleet. Among them, a stable middle-aged man appeared and calmly said, "red clothes in a city, since the old people don''t want to go to yunzong, why do you have to force them £¡¡±


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Zhao Qinyan, you are not my opponent. Let''s go! Let the twelve ice and Fire Corps come! " A city of red standing arrogantly in the cold wind, black hair fluttering, heroic force to say.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said frankly, "I''m not your opponent, but if I take his old man alone at the cost of nine shuttle planes crashing down, maybe I can still do it!"


    After that, he did not look at the reaction of the proud red clothes of a city. He looked directly at Chu Yunsheng on the ground and said respectfully, "old man, if you like, we will not let the people of yunzong offend you even if we fall into a plane and die!"


    "Ice and Fire Corps?" Chu Yunsheng just combed the memory and murmured, as if the name had not been heard for a long time. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and said, "you are from Jinling City!"


    That middle-aged man tiny can''t check a shock, today''s world, few people speak of this name! A very complicated look flashed in his eyes and nodded slowly.


    "Jinling Jinling Chu Yunsheng''s mouth appeared a smile, a painful memory suddenly filled his mind, almost will just sort out the memory of life destroyed!


    A moment later, he raised his head again. His eyes were full of murders and hatred. He said coldly, "you are the one I have met for so many years. However, Yun zongfei did not chase after him. All the people are in extreme shock. No matter whether they want to believe it or not, they may really see the" Wuyuan "returning to the world!


    News as long as wings in general, from Poyang Lake to all directions to radiation out, spread all over the world!


    "He''s back!"


    "Wuyuan, Poyang Lake!"


    "The first person in the world to reappear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, the world was shaking, the wind and clouds were surging, and the masters of the major forces were crazy


    "Dingo, it''s really him!? What to do! " A fat man rushed into the supreme command center and said in a loud voice,


    "are you back? You shouldn''t have come back... " Deep in the vegetative forest, a woman heard the description of the communication rattan man, and a drop of struggling tears fell from the corner of her eye.


    "Why didn''t you want to stay? Now I''m coming back! " On a high building in Sichuan, a woman looks at the dark sky silently.


    "I''m sorry, master, I''m..." Yunzong headquarters, a man raised his head.


    "Will you hate me?" Chu Shu men headquarters, a woman in the eyes of a trace of sadness, but quickly changed into hard indifference.


    "I have brought him up according to the agreement of that year, but..." On thorny Island, an old man fell into the sofa and was in great pain.


    "You have never looked at me. Should I hate you or thank you..." In a building in Shencheng by the sea, a woman gently stroked the window, and the sword pierced her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng, do you remember me? Do you still hate me? You can''t understand, you can''t understand, you can''t come back... " A fortified city in a small country on the European continent. A woman with black hair rubs an old photo of a young man with a sunny smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "How will you choose?" Deep in the Antarctic ice and snow, ten miles underground, in a huge cube, a beautiful woman opened her eyes and turned off the information transmission display, saying faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when all the major forces were shocked, a piece of hearsay spread more rapidly and widely than "he is back" --


    "do you know? It''s said that Wuyuan can''t water, and he almost drowned! "


    "Damn it, the real one? Nonsense


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, less than a hundred miles away from the plant forest, several people gathered in front of a small torch in a deserted house after searching vigilantly to make sure there was no dark monster.


    "I can''t water! Can''t water be strange? I haven''t learned it since I was a child! " Chu Yunsheng is a little impatient. He has answered yuan Xuejian''s question more than ten times. If she asks again, Chu Yunsheng is ready to leave alone!


    "But you are the first in the world Yuan Xuejian firmly said that she couldn''t imagine Chu Yunsheng coming back to find them, and once again admitted that she was Chu Yunsheng. Her blood almost solidified together, and Yan Ge''s eyes almost glared out!


    "I''m not. I wasn''t, I wasn''t, and I''m not. So you''re right. There''s no one in the world who can''t understand water." Chu Yunsheng eating roast worm meat, it is not Wuyuan style.


    "Can you teach me the sword?" Yuan Xuejian asked carefully. She always wanted to say, but she didn''t dare to say. Chu Yunsheng''s identity had a great impact on her. Until now, she still couldn''t integrate the two images together.


    "No, I can''t do it even if you practice your muyuan to the extreme. When you get to the vegetative forest, if you can stay there, stay there. I made your business out, and they have been trying to catch you. But my side is no longer safe. So far, this is the 11th time to chase and kill! " Chu Yunsheng''s eyes showed cold light and looked at the darkness in the night. A trace of throbbing came from the sixth fork, and he said in silence: "who sent this time? I just want to know how many people in the world can be trusted! "^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Chase!


    No nonsense, no temptation, no waste of time!


    Meeting is life and death!


    Sanyuantian master, the first wave of attack is the strongest fighting skills!


    That kind of move from the ordinary fight to the last one of the most powerful things will never happen in reality, only exist in the sunshine age of Ultraman TV.


    However, since the 10th time, Chu Yunsheng has never given them all the chance to meet themselves. No matter whether it is an aircraft or a single horse on the ground, when the roaring cloud arrow is launched, there is almost no one to stop under three yuan days.


    In the battle of the nail, he had practiced the ancient bow and arrow to the point of superb skill. He could shoot an arrow only by the sixth fork, and there was no empty shot at the end of the aurora.


    It''s the same this time!


    A ray of light that pierced the dark world flew up from the roof of the ruins and fell into the huge mouth of the darkness like a meteor. Then, a figure who was rushing forward was pulled backward in horror and flew out. It fell into the ruins with a dull hum. There was no sound, and there was no life or death.


    Another arrow, the same fierce, the same Xiao Han, the same speed, once again cut through the silence of the dark snow


    When Chu Yunsheng drew his bow, took his sword and opened his armour, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have calculated it. He was like a light swallow, replenishing his vitality while quietly jumping into the dark curtain.


    In recent days, he has pursued and killed ten times in a row. In addition to the special combat armor brought by the pursuer, the remnant materials of the aircraft he shot down have all become the source of his re refining armor. He hardly needs to, of course, have no time to search for monsters in the dark.


    It has to be said that with the development of science and technology and the preparation of battle armor, the materials refined by human beings have become more and more refined and top-notch. In particular, the protective shell of the aircraft is as strong as his third class armor. If it is not continuously penetrated by the roaring cloud arrow, it is extremely difficult to shoot down.


    With the high-precision "raw materials" sent by them, Chu Yunsheng already had enough materials two days ago to refine a new third class armor!


    Tengzhi battle can be opened lightly, and the familiar air current spreads rapidly all over the body, forming a circularly strange but very reasonable layout. Driven by this layout, Chu Yunsheng seems to be the force against gravity and regain control of the advantage of low altitude.


    At this time, the only one that was missing was a seal animal that could fly, but he didn''t know why. Of course, he preferred not to have colorful giant birds, but also to see them. That means that there is one less worthy of trust


    However,


    just as he was wrapped up in the cold sword spirit and ran into the pursuers'' formation, he roared down three giant birds attacking the sky out of the range of the sixth fork line in the high altitude.


    "Sword spirit!"


    "Be careful of his sword!"


    Some of the pursuers yelled, but it was too late. With the first sword style, the pure sword spirit was gathered, which broke all the protection of the pursuers and broke all their speed. The two heads soared into the sky at the same time!


    There was also a sword spirit, which aroused the ice and dust on the ground, which forced a frightened pursuer to retreat quickly.


    Blood, puffing out from the short neck flesh and blood, headless corpse in the rest of the interactive killing of the fierce sword, split in all directions, flying out.


    "Fire!" Chu Yunsheng held a thousand sword, wrapped in coir raincoat, rushed through the blood mist. He murmured and looked at the sky and sighed. They came after all!


    One, two, and three Li Huo Fu immediately floated around Chu Yunsheng''s body and shot away in 120 ¡ã directions.


    The light of the rune is flashing, and the rule of the rune is standing!


    Three overlapping fire talisman, stack and release the roaring fire of Tiandi yuan, as if the fire rain slapping the earth!


    "Ice!"


    Chu Yunsheng thought that his heart would not be pricked. After seeing the three roaring birds, a faint pain came out of his control. Gradually, his eyes showed cold and determination


    Similarly, the three spiral amulets, with countless ice cones and spines, sweep all creatures, plants and buildings within 100 meters around him!


    The buildings were broken and the pieces of blood were falling!


    After the raging storm of fire and ice, in the center of the whirlpool, there was a mess. Chu Yunsheng stepped on the debris and pointed his sword back to the earth, standing still like a god of war. His cold eyes were filled with endless disappointment.


    Standing on the top of the ruins in the distance, Yuan Xuejian puts down the long-range imaging mirror. In Chu Yunsheng''s icy and snowy eyes, what she feels is not cold, but a deep sadness and loneliness!


    No! Yuan Xuejian suddenly seems to have found something. He is startled. His eyes flash in his mind again. There is a trace of sharp irony in it!


    What is he mocking at!? A self murderer? No, she never heard Chu Yunsheng laugh at anyone. He, he, Yuan Xuejian''s eyes gradually showed an incredible look!He''s mocking himself!!!


    At this moment, but I don''t know why, Yuan Xuejian began to believe that he really can''t water


    Meanwhile, Yan Ge''s face was calm. He had watched the same massacre ten times. He was shocked for the first time, surprised for the second time, and surprised for the third time Ten times later, his heart is only calm, the same moves, the same shooting process, no matter how different the pursuers are, every time the result is the same!


    With his wisdom, when the second pursuer appeared, he knew why Chu Yunsheng had brought him and Luo Qing.


    The purpose of the man in this legend is very simple, too simple, and he can''t even touch the edge of his mind. He just wants to attract the pursuers with the movements of himself and Luo Qing!


    However, all of them could not guess the motive behind his purpose. If it was not for the name of hehehewuyuan, he might have already been considered mad.


    Similarly, Luo Qing, on the other side, frowned. She thought again, why did these pursuers fail ten times in a row, even if they were not sent by the same force, and such a heavy defeat is enough to make people want to stop. Why do they have to die again for the eleventh time?


    Strange! Weird! Not only Chu Yunsheng, but also the pursuers!


    Suddenly, she eyebrows a pick, vaguely understand what, the original is like this


    The same question also exists in Chu Yunsheng''s mind. He once thought about it seriously in the quiet of the night, but he still couldn''t understand why he didn''t gather as heavy troops as the capital of Shu? The new generation may know little about him, but how can those old people not know? How can such people kill themselves?


    But he didn''t understand. He wanted to ask about living people, but until he died, the eyes of those living people were firm and unshakable. At that moment, he almost remembered the spiritual manipulation method of the divine realm, but he could not find any sign of its existence!


    "Since you want to die yourself..." Chu Yunsheng gazed at the battlefield after the violent ice and fire. Only one person stood, three seriously injured and knelt on the ground, and five died on the spot!


    He stepped out step by step, his eyes moved, and he said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    As soon as his words fell, he replaced the ancient bow at a very fast speed. He pulled the bow back and shot it. The roaring cloud arrow pulled the cold air and thrust it into the sky!


    In the middle of the air, the first giant bird whistling down. Its body was stagnant. A fist sized blood hole suddenly appeared in its chest. The aurora went through and weakened a little, but it still smashed the girl''s frightened head on its back in an instant.


    The giant bird whines and whines, falling to the earth behind Chu Yunsheng!


    Step by step, he fell to the still standing pursuer, a fire energy cultivator who had reached the middle level of Sanyuan heaven.


    "Say, or die!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly, and then returned with an arrow, shooting down the second giant bird.


    The man''s eyes showed a trace of amazing perseverance, looking up at the sky with a wild laugh: "the first person in the world, but so!"


    Chu Yunsheng sent out a sneer and watched him rush to himself with a long flaming gun in desperation, motionless, only replenishing his vitality on one side.


    When the man rushed past the two seriously injured people with a strong will to die, he suddenly kicked the two men to Chu Yunsheng with two feet in succession. At the same time, a tongue of fire was forced from the tip of the gun. In a hurry, they shot dozens of guns all over their bodies and went straight into their bodies!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two bodies seemed to have been sealed with some kind of high-performance fire energy bomb, which suddenly exploded, and the whole space suddenly seemed to be shaking violently.


    The power of one explosion is no less than Chu Yunsheng''s three overlapping fire talisman. Everywhere is the burning of fire energy, which is more than fierce!


    The pursuer with the long flame gun was burning his body and did not stop at all. He went straight into the core area. It was the only chance he could get it!


    However, when the tip of his gun sent out his strongest strike skills and turned into countless muskets, Chu Yunsheng, who was supposed to be in the range of his combat skills, disappeared!


    He was shocked and immediately knew the general situation. Looking up, he saw that the man with coir raincoat had been rising and leaping in the air.


    The man''s bow and arrow, which was enough to shake the earth, was just down on the nose of a girl on the back of the last giant bird!


    "You helped me once. If I don''t kill you, I will die if I chase you again!" Chu Yunsheng recognized the girl''s face, which was held by him several days ago on the Bank of Poyang Lake.


    At the same time, he activated a precious ice trapped rune, which was controlled by the amulet and only released 10% of its power. In an instant, the third flying horse was frozen, making her temporarily lose the ability to pursue.


    Then, he rushed to the ground at the speed of three times the speed of a free falling ice covered flying horse. The bow was folded, and the sharp stab appeared. The pure sword spirit roared into the body of the gun chaser.


    The man twisted his body in the middle level of sanyuantian. He resisted and smashed the sword Qi. However, the speed of his resistance could not keep up with the speed of Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi. More and more sword Qi rushed down the sky."Sword style!"


    Chu Yunsheng stabbed to the ground, and finally stabbed at the man''s heavenly cover!


    With the help of gravity, his body suddenly accelerates again. In a very short distance, QianPi sword body almost stabs with the sword Qi.


    After a sound of bone and flesh cutting, the shooter was divided into two parts. The uncontrollable fire in his body was burning his body. After a moment, it turned to ashes!


    Chu Yunsheng stands in a sea of fire. The strength of the riot blows his coir raincoat and burns fiercely, just like a flame in his heart.


    At this time, in the sea of fire, a girl''s voice, who was slightly injured to death, stopped him: "uncle, go quickly, they are coming!"


    Chu Yunsheng slowly turned around and saw clearly the girl''s face with her mask off. Her memory was in rapid retrospection. A torrent of anger was burning heaven and earth!


    "Ding Yan, you are going to die!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Chu Yunsheng recognized her. Once the little girl grew up and looked like her mother. Now it''s not sure that she is a little girl, but in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, she will always be the hungry child


    In a trance, he seemed to see a small girl of five or six years old. She was wearing an adult down jacket which was picked up from the dead. It was silver gray. Chu Yunsheng remembered very clearly that the dress was very long, and it dragged to her knee. There were many holes on it. The feather feathers were struggling to expose outside. The zipper was also broken. It was tied with rope. It looked thick It''s very crude.


    "Uncle, is it good to drink?"


    "Well, try it."


    "Uncle, just give me a small bite of it."


    "Uncle is not hungry. Eat it."


    "Then I''ll take a small bite, will you?"


    "Uncle, it looks like a tiger. I have seen a tiger in the zoo, but it is bigger than it."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s ear gradually echoed Lao Cui''s sad and angry voice: "God, it doesn''t open your eyes! It doesn''t give people a way to live


    The voice, pathetically rushing into the endless darkness, hysterical, echoed for a long time in the cold sky, suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, everything is quiet.


    In the ruins of the sea of fire, Chu Yunsheng gently holds the girl''s body. He has exhausted all means, including the healing talisman, to save the girl''s life buried in his own hands!


    "Why are you?" The weakest place in his heart was once again pierced with blood. However, now, he can only cry silently.


    He saved Meng Meng''s life with his own hands, and then killed her 20 years later!


    "Ding Yan, why do you do this? Even if you want to kill me, send anyone. Why send her? "


    "Do you want to hurt me?"


    "Yes, you are the smartest person I''ve ever met. You know how to make me hurt. You know how to really kill me!"


    "The chief culprit is you, yunzong and all the forces in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng was tired of the world to the extreme. Hatred, pain, pursuit, betrayal and ruthlessness suddenly made him feel that there was no place worth remembering here! Boredom, in addition to boredom or endless boredom.


    He also vaguely knew why the forces of all sides sent out 11 ways to pursue and kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng, holding the cute corpse, walked to the flying girl who had just untied the ice. He stopped for a moment, but did not turn to look at her. He only looked at the ruins in the distance coldly and said hoarsely, "go back and tell them that I will not argue with them for anything, and I have never thought about fighting with them, since they want to show their feelings Then tell them that I already know. From then on, they will be cut off and have no affection at all! They asked me eleven times with weak Shilian. Although I didn''t care, I accepted it. In the future, it''s not a pity for me to kill them. It''s not a negative favor that they want to kill me. Please ask for the destiny of heaven


    After that, he did not look at it for half an eye, and walked by in silence, leaving only a lonely and lonely figure, and a flying girl with a trembling sigh in her heart.


    The girl touched the back of the bird''s feather, and the bird whined, unfolded its wings full of ice debris, and set off a strong wind and flew to the sky. With the words of Chu Yunsheng, it turned into a black spot in the distance.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the sea of fire. Outside, Yuan Xuejian and others did not know when they had come to him, flashing different eyes and looking at him.


    "Mr. Chu, they chased him eleven times, not just for the sake of --" Luo Qing hesitated for half a minute, and finally began to say, because Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to be called Wuyuan, so these people called themselves as he used to in other places.


    "I know." Chu Yunsheng shook her head, interrupted her, took a look at his broken hair, and said wearily, "I don''t care whether it''s to test my strength, to delay time, to prove to whom, or to take my hair. I only care about what I care about. It''s not there. What''s the meaning of the others..."


    Luo Qing is not Chu Yunsheng. She can''t know the gratitude, gratitude and resentment 20 years ago. However, with her sharp and tired face, she has already understood what Chu Yunsheng means. Perhaps the deeds of the first person in the world have had a profound impact on her. Seeing Chu Yunsheng in a lonely and lonely state, she can''t help but comfort him by saying: "after 11 pursuits, all major forces have appeared Today, the last time yunzong and the city of the sky have arrived, but at least there are still vegetative forests not here, maybe? "


    "You don''t have to talk to me. I know that." Chu Yunsheng said faintly, his eyes interweaved with two contradictory bodies of emptiness and sharpness. He put down the cute corpse, took out some pieces of paper from his arms, and calmly said, "you can go, too. I know what I want to know. There are some contents of the Han Wu''s posthumous letters on these papers. Some of you have been used by me these days, and some of them have been injured. Take it as the reward I gave you. In the future, everyone will not be in debt. "What else does Luo Qing want to say? Chu Yunsheng has already turned his back and pulled out his sword to cut the ground. His sword spirit is like a twist, and his cold light is shining. He cuts up the flying soil. One sword is a past, one is a kindness, one is a sword, and the tip of the sword is trembling. It is like digging and burying the grave of his past half a life!


    This moment, long and fast, until a deep pit is fully formed.


    He gently put Mengmeng''s body under the ground, tidied up her clothes stained with blood, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, took a piece of food from the Wu Na Fu and put it in the palm of her hand. After finishing everything, he gazed at it for a long time, as if not only Meng Meng was buried, but also himself


    "Close!" Chu Yunsheng flashed a trace of determination in his eyes. His hands were crisscrossed, and his vigorous hands swept the surrounding soil and gravel, covering the grave head one after another.


    Then take the stone, set up the stele, use the sword spirit as the pen, Shua Shua to engrave characters!


    Finally, he burned precious paper, willing to be the paper money, in the blazing fire, step by step, with the original snow stream, into the distance of the dark.


    When he was far away, Yan Ge couldn''t help but come forward. His eyes fell on the stone tablet and murmured: you were gone


    ******


    outside the ruins Town, there are two shadows.


    "Is Mr. Chu going to the vegetative forest?" In the dark, a middle-aged man in an old leather coat with a pistol in his arms turned to light the light source and said slowly.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped and looked at him quietly. He didn''t speak. He had already found this man at the sixth fork. He also knew this man. He was with Yan Ge. He once put in a sentence under the abandoned building, but it caused Yan Ge''s worry.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Chu will go in vain. They won''t take Xiao Yuan. Let her go with me. I can guarantee her safety." The middle-aged man met Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said calmly.


    Chu Yunsheng still did not speak, just looked at each other quietly, like a piece of ice stone.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said: "you are still alive. Some people don''t want to see it." the first person in the world has to die "is only useful. When you come back, it disrupts the plans of all forces of all people. When you disappear, too many things happen, and you can''t blame them."


    "Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng finally opened his mouth, but he did not take out his weapon. If he wanted to do it, the man in front of him was not his enemy at all.


    The middle-aged man laughed, approached two steps, and said, "you don''t know me, but you and I both know one person."


    "Who?" Chu Yunsheng looked at him coldly. He didn''t like people who were talking about God. He was a little tired. If he made a mystery again, he was ready to leave.


    The middle-aged man met Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, as if to see Chu Yunsheng''s mind, immediately said: "Qin Qiying!"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly. He remembered that Qin Qiying was holding a military secret that he would rather die than say. No one seems to know so far, so he guessed: "are you a member of the military then?"


    "She is my superior." The man nodded, his eyes showed a trace of gloom, and said: "it''s true now, but it''s a pity that everything has changed This time I came to Poyang Lake for another task, but I didn''t expect to see you! "


    "What can I do for you? Don''t mention her again. She and I will not give it to you. " Chu Yunsheng regained calm and said without fluctuation.


    The middle-aged man hid a trace of disappointment, pointed to Yuan Xuejian and said: "in that case, that''s OK, but I want to remind you that your appearance affects too many things. Don''t believe anyone, including me, including her, can only believe in yourself!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupils shrank slightly, glanced at him and said, "which power do you belong to? Where is Qin Qiying? "


    The middle-aged man sneered and shook his head: "no one is! We are the last resistance! I can''t tell her where she is until I''m sure you''re on our side, but I can tell you one thing, the real Buwu, that black man, is still alive


    Chu Yunsheng gently moved in his heart, but sneered: "you just said I can''t believe you."


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "that''s your right to choose. In the future, if you recognize your identity and decide which camp, if you are the same as us, we will find you."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him faintly, and said, "in this case, I don''t like people who talk about God. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, then take the original snow stream and he separate body crisscross, flash and pass.


    ******


    a day later, less than ten kilometers away from the vegetative forest, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped and looked up into the distance.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to come here. Maybe the lotus root was broken but the silk was still connected. Maybe he was doing the final verification. The placement of yuanxuejian was just an excuse in his mind.


    But when he saw a group of people with masks and spears gradually appeared in the field of vision, the silk began to break one by one.


    "I want to see your master!" Chu Yunsheng stares at the leader of the mask and says in a deep voice.


    The man seemed to have hesitated, but could not see any expression under the mask. After a long time, he forced him out and said stiffly: "you go, Wang said she won''t see you."Chu Yunsheng is stunned. He is familiar with the voice of the masked man. Is it you? Don''t you dare to see me? I think of the scene when I met my old friends who had been to the botanical forest when I was leaving for America.


    Lao Sun said "Wang", not bi Zhu. Chu Yunsheng understood immediately.


    He didn''t say anything more, he understood everything!


    He suddenly smile, slowly turn around, he knows, this turn, but finally cut all the feelings, no trace!


    In the distance, in the rich plant forest, a woman with tears on her face took off her majestic mask and her fingers were colic. She went crazy in her heart and cried: "I''m sorry, brother Chu, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Sorry!... "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    A white shadow hidden behind the woman came out slowly from the shadow and said softly, "are you in love? He''s just a tool


    The woman took a cold look at the white shadow and closed her mask, revealing the highest dignity in the forest of vegetative beings. Even the white shadow was also a mental meal.


    "I only promised not to help him, but if you dare to fight with me, my king''s hundreds of thousands of plants will make all of you come to the ashes!" The woman''s voice is not big, but in this piece of heaven and earth seems to have unlimited deterrence. At last, she added coldly: "and, how about him, it''s not up to you to evaluate it!"


    The white shadow''s face changed slightly, facing the back of the woman''s leaving, she said with shame and anger, "don''t forget who you are!"


    At this time, a flying message came, the white shadow and the woman suddenly all face a huge change!


    ******


    the city of the sky, the highest command center.


    A fat man kicked out the guard who tried to stop him, forced his way in, and yelled: "why? Why did you send her? "


    The figure did not look back, his eyes through the transparent window, overlooking the city of the sky, silent for a long time, light said: "it is her own to go."


    The fat man sneered and said, "you don''t allow her to go. How can she go?"


    The figure slowly turned around, looked at the fat man and said coldly, "I have done everything I can! In the first World War, for the sake of Chu family, so many people died. Every family was filial! The whole city of Jinling is worthy of him! However, you also saw his seal insect statue with your own eyes Now, you blame me? Then I will tell you that Jinling City has paid off its love with its life! "


    "Return love with life?" The fat man''s tone suddenly withered down, but still stubborn way: "he is him, the insect is a bug! I only know what I can pay off, only debt, no love


    With that, he left. The figure, looking at his back, seemed to be more old. A trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "no matter whether you admit it or not, everything can''t go back. The sky has changed! You, too, have changed! Everything has changed! "


    The fat man, who had already reached the door, trembled slightly


    He stopped and wanted to say something else. The lights of the command center flashed wildly, and a series of urgent messages came like snowflakes.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng made preparations for the war near the botanical forest, but somehow, until he left completely and did not enter the wilderness, the expected army of encirclement and suppression did not appear in the end. Only in the air, the sixth fork faintly felt the impetuous desire to move covering the four fields, just like a beast that was about to come out of the cage and was pulled back into the cage.


    "If you don''t do it now, you won''t have another chance!" When Chu Yunsheng left the area and went into the wilderness, his half life''s affection was cut off. Somehow, he felt much more relaxed. Maybe it was because of the tangled speculation about the foreign people''s seclusion under the deserted building that day, and perhaps there were others.


    In any case, if he doesn''t want to be found out by others, he can hide his breath by means of hexagonal talisman. Once he enters the wilderness and darkness, even the crystal clothed man of Shencheng can hardly find it. After entering the wild, he will no longer appear and send the original snow stream to the mushroom forest near Guadi.


    With a trace of contact between him and Yu Hanwu, he soon found a scarred, but stronger and stronger insect body in the depths of the forest. Just looking at him, Chu Yunsheng understood that Yu Hanwu was almost fighting for his life, and his stubbornness was almost the same as his own.


    However, the feitou monster has not changed much. Apart from recovering a bit of spirit, he can not see any other obvious evolution. Chu Yunsheng checked it through the seal. After thinking about it, he speculated that the evolution of the flying head monster should be a long process, but once it evolves again, its power will grow explosively under the long-term accumulation and accumulation.


    Through the seal, Chu Yunsheng tried to take away all the sources of life accumulated by the flying head monster because of its unique specificity. Although the flying head monster also needs the life source to promote the evolution, Chu Yunsheng is more urgent now.


    Yuan Xuejian is left in the mushroom forest. If yu Hanwu goes on like this, he will be injured more and more frequently. However, she can be treated in time. At the same time, Yu Hanwu and feitou monster are there, which can be regarded as temporary placement for her.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not tell her that the "fly worm" in front of her was Yu Hanwu, who now distrusted!


    He knew that there would be a war between him and the alien race. Now, because of his old friend''s position, this war has almost become his own fight against the whole world, and the degree of its danger can be imagined.


    But he was not afraid, he had nothing to fear, just quietly waiting for the arrival of the unprecedented decisive battle.


    At the same time, in the mushroom forest, he began to prepare a large number of armour, prepare to attack yuan runes, seal a large number of flying creatures, all in the quiet before the arrival of the storm.


    He practiced alone for a longer time, but looked at the sky alone for longer!


    When he was very young, he was lying on the mat of his aunt''s house, huddled together with Jingtian Jingyi and looked at the distant stars out of the window. He often thought that there were so many stars in the sky that they could not be counted. Did many strange creatures live on each star? What is that remote place, even the most advanced rocket can''t reach?He wanted to fly a spaceship, to venture into the vast expanse of stars, to see places that he would never be able to reach in his lifetime.


    The universe is too big and vast. It is said that Americans can only land on the moon, let alone go out of the solar system. At that time, he was thinking, what is the outside world like? Is it a barren planet filled with gases but without oxygen, or a planet with mountains and water but without life? Will there be alien footprints on it?


    Later, he gradually learned that even if he lived on a spaceship all his life, even the nearest Centaurus star system, let alone the distant Andromeda galaxy, would not be able to reach according to the technological level at that time.


    You see the stars all over the sky, but you never get there. You never know what it looks like. Everything can only exist in fantasy and fiction movies.


    Chu Yunsheng now wants to see and see the outside world. Here, he has no trace of concern, no longer a trace of nostalgia. After the end of the first World War, he wants to kill, fight and rule the world. Let them go. I''m Chu Yunsheng.


    He couldn''t find it. In the past six months, there was no feeling at all. Edgar didn''t want to find it. What could he do if he found it? He just wants to take the little tiger and Yu Hanwu to find the relics left by his predecessors, leave here, leave far away, and go to find ming to regain his rebirth.


    He was tired and tired, as if he didn''t want to wake up as soon as he went to sleep.


    This tired feeling made him think more and more about the little tiger. Even if he just curled up in a corner with the little tiger in his arms, he felt warm and down-to-earth, just like holding the whole world!


    Even if all the people have no feelings for him, even if he is betrayed, he also knows that only tiger can''t, only tiger can depend on his relatives.


    But where are you, tiger? Are you still alive?


    Chu Yunsheng sat alone on the top of the mushroom umbrella. He opened his eyes from practice, exhausted his eyes, and fell to the Far West. On one side of the dark world, heaven and earth were indistinguishable and chaotic All of a sudden, his pupils shrank, a bright light with thick smoke, burning a lot of fire light, and ran away from the chaos of the sky.


    Behind it are three shadows in the fire, struggling and fleeing at a very fast speed. It seems that the chaotic world behind it is like a monster that will swallow up the darkness. It binds them with a strange force and makes them struggle in fear!


    Chu Yunsheng''s face congealed, opened the third class battle armor, light jump, amazing power, like a dragonfly skimming through the mushroom forest.


    Soon he arrived at the most marginal area to the west of the mushroom forest. He did not show his figure, but kept his eyes on the approaching three aircraft.


    "You go in, don''t come out!" Chu Yunsheng frowned and sent a seal message to Yu Hanwu and feitou monster who were equally alert. At the moment, he did not know what happened.


    But there is a feeling, this feeling is he left from the vegetative forest, vaguely in the heart, as if something had happened?


    His perception of the sixth fork line is all scattered, trying to cover all the areas that can be covered, and he is aware of the slightest movement. Once the situation is surrounded, several operational plans formulated by him these days will immediately run wild!


    "Well? It''s an aircraft Chu Yunsheng''s look shows a trace of prudence. What kind of force can make the three aircrafts smoke heavily and make them escape desperately?


    The truth didn''t make him wait too long. When three aircraft rolling with smoke swayed their fuselages, Cang ran into Chu Yunsheng''s field of vision. In a dark and chaotic place on the horizon, a huge body appeared ferociously. Looking at it, he seemed to be a huge dark cloud floating in the blazing dark sky, as if there was no weight, and swept the sky with a huge body mat.


    That black cloud floating beast seems to contain a strong ice vitality, which is many times higher than the polar ice Horned Dragon in Poyang Lake, just like the gap between adults and children!


    Wherever it goes, even if it is at a height of 1000 meters, the ground is still frozen rapidly. If you look at it, it is a world of ice.


    "What creature has such a powerful power!" Chu Yunsheng''s look has changed from prudence to high vigilance. The three aircrafts seem to have been chased by it for a long time, and the speed is extremely fast, even there is no time to stop and land! Even the monomer min, also can''t do so long consumption!


    At this time, the light behind the dark floating beast was full of light, one dark and one flash, and the light was shining in the darkness. The light set off the huge body in the dark. It was Xiran, and a thick and strange roar penetrated the world!


    The sound came, the three aircrafts seemed to hear a note of death, and they hastened, accelerated, accelerated!


    But they are still too slow! Floating animals like clouds in the body, whipped out a long beard whip hundreds of meters long, issued a loud splitting sound! Like the master of shepherds!


    Under a whip, the air of heaven and earth in the air like boiling water, suddenly chaos, even standing far away from Chu Yunsheng, can feel a strong and suffocating ice vitality cleaning up the day and the earth.Under a whip, the last aircraft that escaped was frozen in an instant, and then fragmented, such as broken glass, instantly dismembered.


    Chu Yunsheng held all the breath, a deep coagulation, pupil contraction suddenly, he saw!


    On the back of the black cloud floating beast, standing a sacred and solemn man in crystal clothes, holding a dazzling body of light in his hand, worshipped heaven and earth!


    "Mourning, the souls return to their places, and the punishment is against them!"


    The sound of majesty fills the world. In an instant, Chu Yunsheng''s mind is shocked. He is in a trance and knows something


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    At the end of e-yin, the second flying aircraft was caught up by the whip in a twinkling. The ice force suddenly contracted and the body snapped into powder! And the third one, also the fastest one, rushed to Chu Yunsheng''s mushroom forest in the fear of the destruction of the latter two ships. The body was steaming with thick smoke, dragging the air, as if it was about to crash and explode at any time!


    At this time, a bright white light swept down from the back of the floating animal. With only one hit, the third flying machine of Cang ran away burst into the air, and a huge fireball rose from the burst center.


    Chu Yunsheng, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, took a breath of cool air. Just now, this white and bright light is much better than when he first met the man in crystal clothes! Even his roaring cloud arrow''s current power is far less than that! So powerful!


    "Who is this man in crystal clothes?"!? Obviously, it has absolute strength. Why did you just destroy three aircrafts in an instant Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, as if to understand three points, body can not help but step back, hidden in the leaves of a large mushroom fan.


    But, in his heart faintly knows, oneself cannot hide!


    Sure enough, the man in crystal clothes who destroyed the three aircrafts between raising his hands did not leave. He stood in a cold high altitude and looked down at the frozen land. He seemed to have a glance through all the obstacles and directed at Chu Yunsheng.


    This is the way to lock in the fourth dimension!


    The sixth fork clearly came across the feeling of being watched, Chu Yunsheng first encountered such a situation.


    "Heaven and earth open again, and the spirit of heroes will never die! Yingxu 13, 11, 19, 11, 7 95827, return


    Seeing something wrong, Chu Yunsheng was just about to retreat when he heard the towering voice in the sky again. The difference is that this time, it is no longer the overwhelming resounding through the four fields, but through the fourth dimension space, straight to his mind!


    Chu Yunsheng''s whole body trembled. Under a sound, he felt that suddenly there was a tragic and vicissitudes of life that seemed not to be closed in the nine abyss. From his chest surging, a wave of extremely tragic but extremely sad breath rushed to his heart. In a trance, he would swallow up all his mind, and drag him into the abyss and bury him!


    "Go away!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly roared, the sixth branch line and the seventh branch line complement each other, making the whole zero dimensional space bright! It''s never been so bright! At the same time, pure life comes from zero dimensional space, along the first to the fifth bifurcation line, like thousands of horses, waving banners, sweeping all over the body, all in a trance for one of the net!


    "The art of tracing the source?" Standing on the back of the black cloud floating beast, the man in crystal clothes was surprised, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Who are you!? How did you find me? " Chu Yunsheng got rid of that sound abyss, his face was cold as ice, and he stepped out of the fan leaf. At the moment, he was just hiding his ears and stealing the bell.


    "The thirteenth one! My people, I call you to your place in the name of the Lord The voice of the man in crystal is still supreme, as if the eternal suppression of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart a coagulation, crystal clothing people, involving "cherry", he only knows one person, this person himself is not the opponent, vigilant way: "you are the emperor North cherry!"


    "Yingxu 95827, countless years of scattered wandering, actually let your hero lost so much I am the 13th emperor of the North cherry cherry cherry, the emperor and the north have not yet awakened, you wake up I made great contributions, can be promoted to the end of the North preface 99, to honor your outstanding merit, I specially come to give you the honor, personally restore your soul position! " Said the man in crystal with dignity.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly surprised, Huang Beiying is not a person!? But when did I wake it up? At the beginning, there was such an arrangement, but because of another accident, he died on the way. Was it his own time in the zero dimensional space?


    "I''m not your hero. I think you''re mistaken." However, after he gradually understood the source of his life, he was very clear about this point. However, there was a faint trace of extreme uneasiness in his heart. This kind of anxiety was not only found today, but was buried when he first found a foreign race. He had never dared or would not think deeply about it, because it made him very afraid and originated from his soul! At the moment, but was touched, he vaguely knew that it was time to face.


    "Yingxu 95827, even if your self has learned the skill of" tracing the source ", it can not cover up the fact that I have determined Don''t you wonder why you can hear my language? Burying your head in the sand can''t make you escape from reality! I don''t have much time. I''ll go back with me immediately, clean up the rebellion, and make up for the terrible mistakes we have made Crystal clothes person seems to have full assurance, empty ground says.


    Chu Yunsheng''s brow frowned slightly. He did not know why people in crystal clothing, including the veiled women, thought he was one of the crystal people. Was it because he could hear and understand the song "Ai Qiu"? But his life clearly tells himself that he is not! What''s going on here!?


    "Who is rebellious?" Chu Yunsheng raised his head. He had a glimmer of insight. Some problems could not escape. He asked.


    The man in crystal remained motionless, sweeping the wreckage of the aircraft with a white and clean light, and said, "all heresy I know your past. The alien in your mouth is rebellion! Come back with me, promote to 99 in the northern order, and kill all the rebelsThen, it threw out a shining cube from the air, flew to Chu Yunsheng, and continued: "this is your original cube, my people, put on crystal armor, circle your big oath, follow me to fight!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s body trembled slightly. It has to be said that the words of "killing the alien race" of the man in crystal clothes are extremely tempting to him. Suddenly, there is a trace of shaking that should not have happened!


    Just because at this moment, as long as he reaches out and takes over the body of light, maybe he can return to Yingxu or Beixu. The alien people he hates deeply can also use the power of the people in crystal clothes to destroy them all! Fulfill his oath!


    However, he felt that the fact was not what the man in crystal clothes said. Over the years, he was afraid of being cheated and hurt. He had extreme distrust and doubt about everything. He didn''t have enough other information and wisdom to analyze the truth behind. He was afraid that he would not make use of others but be used by others!


    And the most important thing is not that!


    In his eyes, the ice clan is an alien race, the fire clan is an alien race, and the multi-functional clan is even more. But even so, he does not like the crystal clothes people who seem to have been at odds with other races at the beginning. Especially when he was in Shencheng, he saw with his own eyes how they slaughtered human beings. Even though those people who died were Japanese people he didn''t like in the sunshine age, they were also human beings! In his consciousness, the people in crystal clothes are no better than those in the ice and fire five leagues. They are also alien!


    All the disasters are brought by the alien race!


    His puzzled eyes gradually showed a trace of unshakable eyes, a clear, he Chu Yunsheng and the alien race have a grudge, even if one day he eventually died as a ghost, he also vowed not to be a stray dog!


    Revenge is his own. If he can get revenge, he can not. The friendship here has been cut off. It''s a big deal to leave this piece of right and wrong. The future is long.


    He still remembers that his father told himself when he was a child that he should stand up to heaven, be pure and be worthy of his heart. Today, he also taught his apprentice Yu Hanwu in the same way. No matter his original intention or his role as a teacher, he would not pay attention to the great temptation thrown by the crystal clothes man!


    To understand this reason, Chu Yunsheng had already made a decision in his heart. He stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, I think it''s you who made the wrong judgment. I''m really not one of your people!"


    The man in crystal clothes was silent for a moment and then said, "Yingxu 95827, you have lost too much You have made great contributions to your family. I would like to give you another chance to return to your throne Those people have broken with you. Although I don''t know what your ego is concerned about, one day, you will remember and understand our common love and hate, and fight together to the end of the earth Remember, no matter when, we wait for you to go home! "


    With that, the man in crystal slowly retreated from the cloud like floating beast, melting into the vast chaos and darkness, as if it had never appeared before, leaving only the burning wreckage of the plane on the frozen earth.


    "Who am I?" After it disappeared, Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the endless sky for a long time. His eyes were perplexed, but he still showed a trace of firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Huang Beiying, you have sealed me for countless years. I know that my soul source is so thick that I can endure to this day! "


    A shrill old hate voice, after the crystal man left, jumped out of the wreckage of the third aircraft, like a thunderous roar like seeing the sun again.


    Chu Yunsheng lowered his head and looked coldly. For some reason, in his heart at the moment, the voice seemed to arouse his unforgettable hatred, but in the expulsion of pure life, it soon disappeared into the boundless.


    In the firelight of the wreckage, a man with flesh and blood, but like a bone like fossil, surrounded by the extremely pure flame, is reborn in the fire like the king of fire!


    "Hum, I have already trained yuanhuo into the soul source. I only half step into the first machine pivot source gate. Huangbeiying, you three soul sources only wake up one cherry, how can you get me?"


    The fire bath man''s eyes through the infinite hatred, as if through the ages can not erase the pain in general.


    "If you keep saying that you''ve made a terrible mistake, shall we die?"


    His flaming eyes glanced at Chu Yunsheng, and then he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, boy, although I don''t know who taught you such a top-level method of" tracing back to the source ", I can''t help but feel helpless. It''s just what I want, ha ha! Happy! Have fun


    The man who bathed in fire seemed to laugh out the hatred that had been suppressed for countless years. Blood and tears came from the corners of his eyes. When he looked at him, Chu Yunsheng felt that his sorrow and hatred were far from his own.


    "Unfortunately, the" Id "of human beings has been sealed for a long time. Even if the thirteen people gathered at the same time, they couldn''t open the minute! This is the secret of eternity Boy, you can only pursue yourself


    ******


    make up for last night, and there is another one in the evening. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Come with me, I will help you clear the residual soul source in your body! How delightful it is to remove and kill a stray cherry blossom that has not yet returned to its original position The fire man looked up and laughed.


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupil emits a fine light. He steps back again and shakes his head.


    The language of men who bathe in fire is the same as that of people in crystal clothes! Were they of the same race? Chu Yunsheng didn''t know, and he didn''t want to go into this muddy water. Since both sides of them were mortal enemies, but they were all alien people he hated, the best thing was to watch them fight each other. Now he did not dare to say that he could reap the benefits, but waiting for them to weaken each other was a fact.


    Seeing this, the man waved the fire violently and pushed Chu Yunsheng''s forehead. He held out his hand as if he had usurped some silk thread. Chu Yunsheng only felt a slight swing in the zero dimensional space. However, under the black whirlpool, the invasion of the fourth dimension disappeared in a flash!


    "Why? It''s a fragment death order! No, it was destroyed and shattered five thousand years ago! You are just an ordinary human now!!!


    No wonder you can use the method of "tracing back to the source" to forcibly expel the summoning of huangbeiying only by your lower organisms!


    But, who can make such a fine operation of soul source!? impossible! Even with the help of the most advanced computing system, it is impossible to separate and mix the soul of each other for countless years without damaging the original soul! Who can cover the sky with skill after all


    The man''s flying uninhibited eyes, there is a trace of shock, can not believe the heart of meditation.


    "I can find out that Huang Beiying, a wily old woman, can also find out! I''m afraid she already knew, but why did she remain silent? "


    "Isn''t it Since the source of Sakura can be easily killed 5000 years ago, why not completely remove the dead sequence residue in the body? Compared with the separation and extermination, it is not difficult to completely eliminate the death order! With his way of understanding the sky... "


    "I see! It''s deterrence! This is a stark deterrent! It''s a warning spanning five thousand years


    The man who bathed in fire suddenly flew back in fright. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already appeared hundreds of meters away. He murmured: "this is for the people who set up the order of Sakura. It''s a millennium warning! No wonder Huang Beiying didn''t take him away by force. He still wanted to give him a chance. Hum, he was really cunning... "


    However, he seemed to think of something again. He laughed and said to himself, "what should be bothered is huangbeiying. What am I worried about! The more unhappy they are, the happier I am! Ha ha ha


    Then, he swept his face just now. On the ice covered ground of several hundred meters, he yelled at Chu Yunsheng: "boy, are you really not going with me? With your strength now, even I can''t beat you. Once Huang Beiying has found out the whole story, sooner or later, he will catch you and follow me to at least keep you safe! "


    "Boy, don''t think that 5000 year old man can protect you for a lifetime. Although I don''t know who he is, your biological rank is too low. Even if you have something to do with that person, you are just a low-level biological chess piece of others. If you can keep it for a while, you will not be able to protect your whole life. Hum, if you didn''t know how to "trace back to the source" just now, Huang Beiying might have forced you to summon you. Don''t underestimate its ability. Even if it is already a dead order, she can arrange a life for you again!


    I don''t cheat you. I''m going to take you away. I just want to fight against Huang Beiying, your own business and my shit


    ¡­¡­


    The man''s repeated words with the meaning of opposing huangbeiying, but Chu Yunsheng seemed not to hear, and never spoke, just kept shaking his head.


    Maybe he was really a chess player of his predecessors, but at least he did not harm him. On the contrary, he "saved" him many times. However, since he was able to read part of the ancient books, he was also influenced by many ideas of his predecessors, just as Yu Hanwu was influenced by him. For example, there is no God in the world, such as never arrogant, such as a lot of


    But these he can''t and outsiders to elaborate, can only understand on his own line, now, of course, will not do that bath fire man used to disgust Huang Beiying chess pieces.


    He can lie down and pretend to be dead under the pursuit of the Flamingo, or he can shout for help when he falls into the water, but these are irrelevant, just for the sake of living.


    But if you want him to live like a dog, he would rather die than follow.


    He still has this final dignity.


    Looking at the chattering man of bath fire, Chu Yunsheng folded up and leaped gently, leaping into the depths of mushroom forest, ignoring him.


    "It seems to have backbone. Ha ha, it''s a very interesting human being. Yes, a man should be proud and unruly! How to fear life and death, idealistic freedom! Freedom...! " The man who bathed in fire let out a long cry, turned into a group of flames, and galloped away.


    If Chu Yunsheng is still here, he will be surprised that he can perform the effect of the first function module of fire clan, illusory flame, without relying on his cloak. Moreover, he is extremely stable. For a very long time, his strength is much higher. The role of this combat skill is not for the auxiliary attack he always thought, but for a kind of body method to resist the fire and fly away!Chu Yun ascended and retreated for a long time, but he did not send any vigilance. Until there was no sign of a man bathing in fire in the area covered by the sixth fork line, he waited for nearly half an hour before he was sure that he was following Yu Hanwu''s direction.


    At the moment, the waves in his heart are no less than the waves!


    Was Sakura killed five thousand years ago? To achieve this, Chu Yunsheng naturally understood that it must be the elder''s hand. He said the words after the man retreated several hundred meters in combination with the bath fire. Obviously, although he did not know the elder, he was also afraid. The man was right. It was this fear that Huang Beiying was willing to give himself a second chance!


    But he knew that the elder had passed away, and it would not be deterred for a long time. He was afraid that he would not be killed on the spot, but Huang Beiying dared to force him to return to the throne. If he had not cultivated his life source because of the whirlpool of black gas, he would have changed his master''s body now!


    Or in other words, it does not belong to him, but it can affect his memory.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Chu Yunsheng. He is him. Everything he has had after his birth is his own, or what Huang Beiying and men call themselves.


    No one can take this away! There is his love, there are his parents and relatives, who do not want to take away! Who wants to take it away, he is fighting for the seventh fork line to collapse, but also to fight with it!


    However, the will is the will, and he is also very clear that everything depends on strength, otherwise it is big talk and makes people laugh. The man who bathes in fire is right. In their alien eyes, he is a low-level creature, just like human beings treat monkeys. Sooner or later, Huang Beiying will come again. I''m afraid it will not be simple Single mandatory return, but not from will be destroyed!


    However, his predecessors won him time in 5000 years and left this deterrent. He had to race against the clock to improve his strength. Four yuan days are far away, but he can see the peak of sanyuantian!


    In the process of galloping, he gradually calms his mind and calmly looks into the deep of mushroom forest. There is a very strong creature. Yu Hanwu and feitou monster almost died in its hands. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to provoke it, but now, without him, he needs a strong helper.


    But before that, he had to deal with another thing.


    Chu Yunsheng is confident that there is no flaw in his master''s skills, and there are six Jiafu to cover it up. Huangbeiying''s cherry can''t find here for no reason. The world is so big. If the crystal clothes man has this terrible positioning ability, what''s the use of him even if he can escape from heaven?


    So, there must be something wrong with it!


    Yu Hanwu can''t betray him, not to mention that he and he are now dead, even his insect body can not do the news, cowards and flying head monster is even more impossible, one is still sealed, the other has no consciousness.


    So push down, can betray him only one person!


    Yuanxuejian!


    A cold light flashed in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, betraying and betraying again. He asked himself that there was no place for him to be sorry for yuan Xuejian. When the old man of 20 years ago showed his feelings by pursuing and killing him, his friendship was completely cut off. He was still ready to place her, for nothing else, but he always did things from beginning to end.


    However, this does not mean that he will not kill people. He has done his utmost and will sell his own. He will die!


    With bursts of cold air, Chu Yunsheng soon found Yu Hanwu and feitou monster, but sure enough, the original snow stream has disappeared.


    "Master, Xuejian said she wanted to walk around. I, I don''t know her..." Yu Hanwu felt the chill of Chu Yunsheng and said to Chu Yunsheng through the seal.


    Yuan Xuejian doesn''t know that Yu Hanwu is in the insect, but Yu Hanwu can hear her.


    "I saw something for you just now." Yu Hanwu motioned to the flying head monster to take a piece of white cloth and drop it in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. Without looking at the cloth, he knew that it was yuanxuejian who reported the news. Sooner or later, he would be killed!


    He took the cloth and shook it. The white cloth was torn by the clothes in the original snow stream, and wrote a few words:


    "brother, please promise me to call you this way. Although I know that I am not her, I don''t have the qualification, and I can''t meet the age, but please let me address you in her capacity for her this time. It is said to be her last wish before she died Perhaps you have already guessed some, yes, I am just a clone, a poor clone without soul. The subject of my source is your cousin. Do I look like her


    I know that you must want to kill me now, I am not afraid of death, but I want to have a soul of my own before I die. I have been living under the control of others, just like a puppet. Until you sealed you a strange rune, I can struggle to the end under its protection. Just now, I just managed to fight for a trace of my will And write down these words


    I didn''t betray you. They can pass through me at any time. I know everything about you. I can''t resist. They control my everything. I can''t even remind you. I''m sorry


    Thank you for taking care of me for so many days. No one has ever treated me as a real person. You have given me this feeling. Thank you. It''s very nice to be a person.I can''t hold on to it. I''m going to leave before the will disappears


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    When Chu Yunsheng rolled up the cloth, he felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of five flavors. Yes, since the man who came down from the sky city aircraft said that the Buwu envoy to Poyang Lake was just a clone, he vaguely guessed that yuanxuejian might be Jingtian''s clone, which was another reason why he couldn''t let her go.


    However, he did not want to end up like this.


    He has a trace of sympathy. Yuan Xuejian was sadder than his life. No matter how hard he is, he can still live freely with his own will. However, Yuan Xuejian is like a doll of others. He is free to be manipulated by others. He has no right to love, no right to hate, and no right to any emotion. What she wants most is a poor feeling of being a human being! Chu Yunsheng did not doubt her words, because behind the note, she hastily added another sentence: "I only know that your disappearance at that time was a startling scam jointly planned by others, just to deceive you to go to that island, but no one expected you to survive."


    No one would dare to tell him such a crucial matter.


    Because of this, he thought everything was a coincidence, but he didn''t know it was already planned by others! How can such a large island, the alien with aircraft, really not know its existence? He is too naive.


    He was also furious. If these bastards did not let Jingtian die, they would clone her! Then there are aunts and Jingyi, who are bound to suffer such rough treatment after death!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng suddenly made a thrill. He started from the rotten ground and held his eyes round. A terrible thought came out of his heart. As soon as this thought appeared, his heart was like a sword pointing straight at the sky, and his body was shaking like a huge tremor!


    If it had been a conspiracy 20 years ago, his parents'' graves would have been exposed!


    Since they dare to clone the aunt''s family, and his closest parents by blood, how can they escape the vicious hand!!! He also clearly remember the mirror man said, that is, the human into ash, with its scientific and technological ability to extract the source sequence!


    If aunts and aunts may have been just taken away their hair, skin, blood and other things to clone, then their parents are already a box of ashes. If they want to clone them, they have to open a grave to collect spirits and use the ashes of the second elder


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was frightened by the idea. His face was pale and his hands and feet were cold. He was a traditional man. His relatives were forced to commit suicide. His body was not only cloned, but now even his parents, who had died for many years, would suffer because of his involvement and be taken out of his coffin!


    His mind is like falling into the dark abyss of suffocation, unable to forgive all people, not to forgive himself!


    All of a sudden, a towering black fog rose from him, overflowing everywhere. Everywhere he went, trees died and grass withered. Even the land under his feet seemed to lose all its vitality in an instant!


    The feitou monster first uttered a piercing scream. He didn''t want to retreat. Yu Hanwu was just stunned. A trace of black fog wrapped around him. He didn''t even have time to struggle. He just felt that life was rapidly passing by. The coward was terrified. With incomparable courage and strength, he struggled to reveal a trace of consciousness from the seal and urged Yu Han crazily Wu''s worm body, leave, leave, leave! How far, how far away!


    In a twinkling of an eye, behind the two fleeing figures, followed by a rapidly spreading black fog, it swept over the place, like death came to the world, ruthlessly took away all life and vitality, no matter how tall mushroom plants, or how small parasitic animals, the black fog everywhere, all with the speed visible to the naked eye quickly withered, a dead!


    Plants die, and animals flee. Within a few hundred meters around Chu Yunsheng, it becomes a forbidden area of death. There are no living things, no life, only endless dead breath.


    "Master!" Yu Hanwu did not know what happened, not to mention Chu Yunsheng''s death. Under the feitou monster''s efforts, he turned back in despair and lamented.


    "You dig my ancestral grave, dig up the ashes of my parents, I will let your blood flow into a river! I want you to live forever Chu Yunsheng''s voice is like from hell, surrounded by black weapons, a pair of ice skates like eyes, cold.


    As he was about to rise from the ground, the book with six nails suddenly flew out of the air and stopped him in front of him.


    "You want to stop me too!" Chu Yunsheng cuts his teeth and clenches his hands into a fist.


    The ancient book seems to be unable to hear him speak, emitting a soft light. Because of the entanglement of the six nails, it has no longer been able to fight against the black fog. It just keeps rolling the light, opening the writing page by page, and the characters float out in a strange way. In the void, they are arranged in a complicated way, showing a paragraph of text.


    At the same time, what''s more strange is that when the six nails come into contact with the black fog, they are just like the dew in a long drought. They are very active and extremely excited. Even the seventh nail in the body is greedily absorbing the black fog constantly emerging in the zero dimensional space


    At this time, the floating characters in the ancient books have been rearranged and combined, and Chu Yunsheng''s icy eyes scan rapidly¡ª¡ª"If you can see this text, it means that my original arrangement has been largely failed Alas, the world is changeable, and I can''t help it It is extremely dangerous to cultivate the source of life before the four yuan day is completed!


    In order to avoid death, I would like to avoid death


    You have reversed all the cultivation order, and your life is in danger.


    Only when the four elements become great, can we cultivate the source of life; when the nine elements become great, we can cultivate the consciousness of the protoplasm. Anyone who goes against this order will surely die since ancient times!


    In order to consolidate the dimensional space stability and life source cultivation to consolidate the purity of life carrier, the third step is to touch the consciousness protoplasm.


    Consciousness exists in the source of life, and the source of life exists in dimensional space. Only when the three go forward in order can they produce spirit.


    You are now against the yuan potential, such as into water and fire; again repair the source of life, the dimension is unstable; you will collapse overnight, if only that is all, you impact on the consciousness of the protoplasm, resulting in a complete disorder, even when I was alive, it is difficult to save you back to heaven!


    Just, there is a beginning but no end to practice


    You don''t have much time. From today on, don''t try to affect the source of your life. If you follow my book, you can achieve nine yuan as soon as possible. Remember!


    Remember, remember, remember! "


    Chu Yunsheng sighed a little, took back the ancient books, and said in silence: "master, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation after all. I don''t complain. It''s a pity that I can''t understand all your characters. I don''t know the warning. But even if I know, what can I do? I didn''t even know how the black fog came from Now, I Chu Yunsheng has long been better than death, what is the fear of death?


    They all want me to die, but I just can''t die. Since the heaven won''t let me die and let me live in this endless hell, then they should die and let me kill out of this infernal hell! "


    "I''m sorry, master, I know you''ve arranged the right way, but you can''t kill them if you don''t move your life source! How can you kill them without moving the seven nails! Even if I don''t kill them and I run away, how can they let me go! I have no choice!


    I''m me. My name is Chu Yunsheng. The rest of the time, I just want to be myself and do what I want to do. Even if my body is dead and my soul returns to the ninth day, I also want to go my own way Otherwise, even if the cultivation of nine yuan, the birth of that spirit, what is the meaning? My heart will never have a peaceful day! After all, I can''t escape! "


    "You also said that the world is changeable, and there is nothing to do after all!"


    "Let me kill out of this infernal hell


    Chu Yunsheng calmly raised his head. In his eyes, the old man in white, who had passed through the stone tablet a thousand years ago, sighed slightly


    "Take it His eyes changed and he felt cold.


    Suddenly, the spreading black fog seemed to receive orders at the same time. It rolled back and retracted at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, it was completely immersed in the black vortex of zero dimensional space, leaving a little thread around his body.


    He knew that if he could not get out of the forest, he would be exhausted and die!


    "Hanwu, you dare to follow the master! Put together this dark world Through the seal, Chu Yunsheng''s voice fell into Yu Hanwu''s ears thousands of meters away.


    "Master, I''ll listen to you!" Yu Hanwu stares at Chu Yunsheng''s direction and murmurs.


    "Good! Let you and I, master and apprentice, kill out of this endless hell Chu Yunsheng rose from his long body and folded three times in the air. Teng''s battle was able to send out suddenly and swept away: "wait for master here, master will come back soon!"


    Half an hour later, Chu Yunsheng stood in front of a creature he had never seen before. The Black Mist twisted around the cold shining Qianbi sword. The blade of the sword pointed directly to its chest, and hundreds of terrorist attack amulets floated around.


    "The seventh nail, come out!"


    The seventh nail, braved black gas, seemed to be shooting in the air with cheers.


    "You can choose whether to live or not."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Chu Yunsheng, with his broken armor, stepped out of a mess of mushroom forest step by step. The arrogant Jin Yuan Qi creature finally chose to fight him to death!


    In this war, Chu Yunsheng forced to seal the black fog with overwhelming force because it did not completely dissipate the clean black fog. Even if its power had reached the level of sanyuantian, it would not work. This is the terrorist force brought by the impact of consciousness, and the price of this power is death.


    When he saw Yu Hanwu, he had put on a new armor, and the black fog outside his body had disappeared.


    "The cherry of Huangbei cherry tree!" His eyes were cold: "don''t think I really don''t know who you are. When I studied the Mayan dates, I pushed their calendars all over the place! 11£¬19£¬11£¬7¡­¡­ 95827, I''m an engineer. I can''t figure out that this is decimal! And 13 is not only the thirteen gods in their mythology, but also the starting position of their calendar. From 13.0.0.0.1 to 13.11.19.11.7, how many of you are there!How similar is your pronunciation to batun, the fifth unit in the sequence of 13!


    I don''t know what relationship you have with the ancient Chinese, but in my eyes, you are the gods worshipped by the Mayans, and you are alien!


    If you dare to stop me, I will try my best to kill you as well


    However, Chu Yunsheng knows that the cherry of Huangbei cherry and the man who bathe in fire are the strongest enemies he has ever met. With his current strength, it is difficult to be the enemy!


    But as the predecessors said, his life has been very few, even if the whirlpool of black fog is scattered, how dare it!


    "Forcing my aunt''s family to death, digging up my ancestral graves, digging up the ashes of my parents, and cloning my closest relatives, you''ve been deceiving too much! You really think I''m so deceiving as Chu Yunsheng! "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Yu Hanwu is more and more afraid of his master. This is an indescribable feeling. Since the fatal black fog has disappeared, he can always feel the breath of cold in his master''s body, full of depression and death, which is suffocating. However, he seems to have a trace of familiarity with this breath, just as he once had.


    "Hanwu, we can''t stay here for a long time. They will come to our door soon. You and the flying head monster will go into the deep forest to hide. At the same time, we will find out the strength and distribution of all the creatures in dozens of miles there as soon as possible, and wait for me to come back!"


    Master only left this sentence, turned around and stepped on a seal sharp winged insect, broke the clouds and disappeared in the vast night.


    That night, after the master left, many people came to the sky. The things they were riding were flying machines. Yu Hanwu had never seen so many flying machines in his life. Even one of them was several times bigger than the pumpkin field!


    "They''re here to find the master."


    He took the fat headed monster into the depths of the mushroom forest and flew farther and farther.


    "Fat head monster, will master come back?"


    In these days, only this round monster like a meat ball accompanies himself. Yu Hanwu secretly gives it a name, fat head monster, and a pair of cowards.


    However, the feitou monster has no self-consciousness and never understands what he is talking about. On the contrary, it is a coward in the seal seal, who occasionally responds to him once or twice because of Fufeng''s questions.


    In his previous life, he spent his life with two monsters like primitive people mechanically and monotonously, waiting for the master to come back. However, he did not expect that the master would come back, and there were so many things that he did not understand.


    Yu Hanwu also knew that the fat headed monster could not speak. He disguised himself as a plant stem and looked at the sky in a bewilderment way. He wanted the pumpkin field, his younger brother and sister, and even more wanted Donger.


    At this time, he would imagine that if those black robed people didn''t come, if they could live with Dong''Er forever in the pumpkin field What a wonderful thing that should be.


    Unfortunately, I can never go back.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the silence is terrible. All the light seems to be hiding. All kinds of creatures in the forest in the past seem to disappear without trace. The instinct of animals makes them smell a trace of danger. Yu Hanwu''s insect body is no exception.


    At dawn, there is a faint light. Far away, people have left, but the master has not come back. Yu Hanwu, with the fat headed monster, quietly searches for the habitat of other monsters. He vaguely knows what the master wants to do.


    Until the next night, the same dark night, master finally came back.


    But his body was covered with red and red blood. Even his hair was full of bloody smell, and his face was gloomy and terrible. The fat headed monster who always ran roughshod in the mushroom forest did not dare to approach the master within ten steps!


    The master brought back two people, one of whom had broken bones and seven holes in blood, but stood unyielding, with a ferocious face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The other one had almost no wound all over his body, but somehow he peed his pants and kept kowtowing to the master, praying for something.


    But the master never said a word, always holding a broken stone tablet, the stone tablet is also covered with blood, but do not know what kind of magic it has, can make the master with a clean cloth to wipe again and again, whole God perfusion, as if all things in the world can''t disturb him at the moment.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng pointed to the man who was standing on the ground with only a trace of fire. He said faintly: "Hanwu, he is the man in your mouth. Kill him!"


    "Teacher?" Yu Hanwu''s insect body suddenly raised its head.


    "Kill!" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, and the fat head monster was excited. With a whoosh, he ran out from behind. He bit the man''s head, broke his neck, and crunched and swallowed it!


    The body of the man who lost his head, however, did not fall down. He still stood unyielding like a root, as if the head was still there, still sneering at Chu Yunsheng coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him indifferently. He took out a new gun from Wu Na Fu, put it against the man''s chest, pulled the trigger, and blasted his headless body into pieces.


    "Fire clan, damn it!"


    "Hanwu, remember, they are not human beings at all, they are just animals!"


    With that, he coldly pointed the black muzzle of the gun to the head of another person kneeling on the ground shivering, and said coldly:


    "you, say it or not!"


    The man who urinated his pants turned pale because his face was splashed with flesh and blood. His teeth trembled and he stammered in panic: "Lord Wuyuan, I really don''t know. I''m just a civil servant. Please let me go. I''ll kowtow to you..."


    Chu Yunsheng pushed the black muzzle forward an inch, lowered his head, approached him coldly and said, "I tell you, I have only a few months'' life now, and I can do anything in a few days."


    The man who peed his pants was sweating from his neck. His body was shaking. He swallowed and spat. He said in horror: "Lord Wuyuan, I don''t want to say it. Even if you give me another hundred guts, I dare not. I really don''t know. The above things will never be told to us. I really don''t know who has the ashes of your parents. Please spare me The scene that Lord Wuyuan suddenly appeared and killed more than ten people in succession was lingering in his mind for a long time.Chu Yunsheng leaned back, put away his new rifle and waved to the fat head.


    The fat headed monster got the order, and did not hesitate to approach the man who peed his pants. He opened his mouth full of flesh and blood, and there were still the hair and eyes of the former fire clan man


    "Ah


    The man who peed his pants screamed, his body tilted, staring at his legs, and quickly climbed to Chu Yunsheng in horror, crying and shouting: "don''t eat me! Don''t eat me! I said, Lord Wuyuan, I really don''t know the actual situation. I only heard some rumors. When you went out to sea, the fire family and the doneng family split equally. Later, I heard that they were intercepted and killed by the gods, and some of them were lost... "


    "Veiled woman! Tan Ning Good, good Chu Yunsheng is very angry, and kicks the man who urinates pants. But suddenly a mouthful of red blood came out of his mouth.


    But strangely, just as soon as these blood came out, they seemed to be squeezed and disappeared by the surrounding space.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that this is the precursor of the collapse of dimensional space in the body. If space does not exist, there will be no matter. This blood is rejected by the collapse of space, but he once again tells him that his time is running out.


    He took a breath and calmed down. He carefully put the broken tombstone in the Fu. When he was in Shencheng on that day, he was afraid that his parents'' ashes would follow him. Instead, there would be no burial place for him. However, he didn''t want to. Even if he didn''t take it away, the result would be the same.


    Chu Yunsheng also knows a little about what to do with his parents'' ashes, but because his pure vitality is different, in order to study the genetic sequence, as a reference. Later, in a series of 11 times of pursuit, they used their lives to exchange their own hair in the chaos of war, only to clone another self for research purposes.


    "Even if I give you my flesh and blood, what results can you come up with?"


    Chu Yunsheng has a cold smile in his heart. The reason why he has been able to cultivate pure vitality is completely due to the ancient book''s predecessors. His ordinary body has nothing to do with him! They only know that ancient books are related to Rune technology, but they don''t know that runes are just tools of predecessors.


    "If you want this book, don''t you want it! Let it disappear with my body in dimensional space! "


    In the sunshine era, many people have encountered such a problem in boredom. If you could know that you had three days or three months left in your life, what would you do and what would you like to do most? When life has been certain that it is not far from the end, any madness may become understandable.


    Chu Yunsheng is now facing this problem, but with his bit by bit preparation, he even more and more found a sense of relief in his heart.


    It''s different from the numbness and effort in the plant forest, but the real liberation. Everything seems to come to an end with life. After all this, he can get out of this cage and never look back!


    In the afterlife, no longer be a man. It''s hard to be a man!


    He was suddenly looking forward to seeing his parents who had passed away for many years. He went to see his aunt Jingtian Jingyi and went to get together with his family, but he was ashamed of them In a trance, Chu Yunsheng somehow remembered Tian weidai, the "deserter" who had made an appointment with the company commander and his comrades in arms to be comrades in arms in the next life. To his death, he was extremely eager to have a reunion in the next life, but he was ashamed to see them and was afraid that there would be an afterlife!


    "Can the family really meet underground?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually lost. He wanted to ask Tian weidai, who died for many years, do you really have an afterlife?


    ******


    a remote place.


    If you look at it, the whole world is red with blood. There are shrieking insects everywhere. They fight and attack each other. The corpses accumulated under their feet are enough to cover the whole earth!


    In the dark red sky, there is a black shadow standing in the sky, holding a long gun wrapped with black electricity, overlooking the vast battlefield. Its thousands of troops and insects roar and tear open the defense lines of the other side one after another!


    It is silent, motionless, the red light shot out of the eyes, enough to pierce any enemy!


    "The final battle, that place has been ten years, are you still so persistent?" In the sky, a faint shadow appeared indistinctly.


    "You have forgotten the mission of our people!" In addition, the second shadow only showed a purple eye in the bloody sky.


    "You have fought three times in one battle, but you have never been defeated once in all these years! Your qualifications have been proved. It''s time to end. " The third voice came from a more distant place, but there was no shadow.


    Dark Xiao Ying is still silent, the spear in the hand seems to respond to its answer.


    The third voice sighed: "the land of sin, is there anything worth your nostalgia?"


    "I''d rather die!" The sound of the dark Xiao shadow cleans the sky and the earth.


    The third voice sighed again: "we can work with you to open the last space mirror wall, but once the space of the evil land returns, there will be no chance. So you only have one chance. However, you can''t go back. As a price, you need to go to the forbidden town with us for three hundred years for the return of five sources.""This is your only chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hawaii, late at night, a impetuous crater, a sudden emergence of a glittering mirror wall, only a body whistling out.


    At the same time, a voice that was worshipped by the Minti army came from the air behind the boundary wall:


    "obey my orders and defend the Lord on my behalf!"


    ******


    this volume of "world besiege" is coming to an end, and the next volume of "majestic rivers and mountains", the reversal is about to start, brothers, are you ready!? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    A new volume of majestic mountains and rivers begins!


    ******


    while preparing for "death", Chu Yunsheng had never been so calm in his life, and was also preparing for "life".


    This "life" is not vitality. The elder said that only when you get to nine yuan, you can have a chance of life! The elder may be able to do this with his own qualifications and extensive knowledge, but he knows that with his qualifications, it is impossible to achieve nine yuan Tian Da Cheng in a few months! Don''t say nine yuan day, is four yuan day, is not realistic!


    Therefore, from the beginning of seeing the words left by his predecessors, he cut off this unrealistic idea and turned this "life" into a big explosion of life before his death.


    But he did not know why as the end of the gradual approach, he has become more and more calm, even calm even himself feel terrible!


    seems to be the essence of his life, all condensed in this moment.


    It is not cost-effective and meaningless for him who has only a few months'' life and no future to improve his own combat effectiveness. Therefore, he stopped all his energy cultivation and devoted himself to the things that can bring him strong combat effectiveness in the shortest time.


    Playing out the blood on his body, these bloodstains were not his, but those of the people he had killed. Chu Yunsheng began to write the seal animal amulets accurately. With his greatest degree, he was fully absorbed in the investment.


    He wants to achieve the fastest speed, at the same time, reduce the probability of failure of the system to the minimum.


    At this moment, it seems that he has returned to Shencheng. In those days of careful calculation, he would have considered the use of a certain amount of energy for a long time. Now, he is more like a businessman, taking every amount of vitality as every dime in his hand and using it to the extreme!


    In his unusual calm, he clearly understood that, compared with the single combat ability, there are very few people on the earth who can kill him. Even if it is huangbeiying''s cherry, if you fight with him, you can only defeat him, but you can''t kill him!


    And his biggest weakness lies in this - alone! Therefore, the seal of beast has become the most critical place in his plan!


    If Ming is there, everything will not be a problem. He can let Ming quickly seize the insect tomb and become an army with the fastest speed. Soon, he will be able to directly take out the Zerg army and attack the nests of all forces one by one. But now he has only Yu Hanwu and feitou monster, as well as a newly sealed metal creature.


    Yu Hanwu didn''t mention it. Even if he changed his body, he would be in the realm of dualistic heaven. He couldn''t help anything. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng gradually did not intend to let his only apprentice get involved in this unprecedented death competition. Therefore, there are other arrangements for Yu Hanwu to ensure his concealment and safety, and let him play the most realistic role to himself The most powerful assistance - hiding in the vast forest, constantly seal all kinds of creatures, and provide a continuous supply of seal biological Corps.


    When feitou monster was sealed, it was already the middle level strength of sanyuantian. At present, although the body injury has not been fully recovered, this injury can be solved quickly through a large amount of energy supply. The most important thing is that with his own help, Chu Yunsheng believes that in the fierce battle of sealing the biological army, he will use the five attributes he knew before With the characteristics of biological evolution, it can promote its strength to the top of the middle level of dualistic sky, and even break through. There are many dark lines in the same way, and the floating fire will write one by one. As long as you give some time, because the floating fire is too busy, now it will be the end of the year. There are a lot of things in the company and private affairs are at the critical moment (we all know), but we will try our best to speed up the update How to say, December 2012 is coming! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

I just got home, only 2000 words. I didn''t sleep well last night. I feel sleepy. I''ll make up for today''s two shifts tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In his present state, Chu Yunsheng can''t know how calm he is at the moment. It''s because the restlessness of his soul or consciousness finally stops interfering with him for a long time. He only says that he is calm before his death.


    Of course, there are also reasons for this, at least to a certain extent, played an accelerating role.


    But even if he knew it, he couldn''t find out where the protoplasm of consciousness was from the source of life in the zero space, and what situation it was in. If it wasn''t for the predecessors who left that part, he didn''t even know that he had attacked the consciousness plasma many times!


    What he can know is probably vaguely related to touching the black stone tablet in Jinling City. However, such top-level knowledge areas are far beyond what he can see at present in the state of Sanyuan heaven. All the things about consciousness protoplasm are like the self-propelled world covered in a black cloth, and he can feel its existence and have an impact on himself Ring, but can''t understand it, see it.


    However, in any case, Chu Yunsheng only needs to be careful and calm enough to do things. As for the reasons, he has no time, and there is no need to study them carefully. It''s just a waste of time and superfluous for those who still have a few months'' life to think about them.


    "Hanwu, the master will help you recover first..." Chu Yunsheng stretched out his hand, and a big hand of vitality expanded. He swept away a large number of Yuan Fu floating in the air, collected it into the Fu, grabbed Yu Hanwu''s insect body, and flew away with the sharp winged insect.


    ******


    Luoyang City, an ancient city with thousands of years of history, has become a ruin. Even the traces of buildings and streets left by modern civilization in the past seem to be crushed and wiped away by powerful forces.


    The world here, only black and dust, debris everywhere, all kinds of complex energy entanglement has not dissipated the feeling, everywhere shows that there has been an unprecedented fierce war, and it is far from once!


    The living environment here is extremely bad, the plants in the dark age can not find even a small seedling here, so even those savages will not choose to settle here.


    But this does not mean that there is no one here. On the contrary, in the dark, many vigilant figures can be seen in the ruins. They come in a hurry and hide away, as if they are looking for something.


    Compared with Yiluo Longmen, the gate to the south of Luoyang City, there are more figures on Mang Mountain in the North!


    Three of them, riding the last moment of dim light disappearing, rushed into a mountain depression of Mang Mountain and stopped in a hurry.


    "It should be here. Go through this mountain road." In the three shadows, a blonde beauty, speaking fluent Chinese, quickly opens her holographic map, points to a direction, and says.


    The other two are a man and a woman respectively. Surprisingly, under the fluorescence of advanced instruments, it can be clearly found that although these three people do not know what the strength level is, they are all of the top level in appearance and figure, which is rare even in the sunshine era.


    After listening to the confirmation of the blonde, there is a trace of cold young man on the corner of his mouth. He takes out a night vision device like glasses from his combat uniform and puts it on his face. With his index finger, he gently presses the green button in the corner of his night vision glasses. Soon, the lens jumps and emits a faint green light. Lines of three-dimensional data such as geographic location and distance measurement are changed one by one with his eyes turning Lens imaging, at a glance.


    "The things in the sky city are really extraordinary, but I prefer the masterpieces of Shudu dark studio! I hope that the things released by the order of Wuyuan will not disappoint me. " With a cold smile, the young man pulled out a new gun of unknown type from his back, checked the ammunition supply clip, and led him into the narrow valley passage.


    Another woman with dark hair beside him, her eyebrows twisted slightly, her delicate lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end, so the second stepped out.


    Finally, it was the blonde''s turn. The hologram on her hand seemed to have some kind of radar function. After several rounds of vigilance, she followed up.


    After the three of them all left, a thin shadow slowly stood up behind a big stone not far away. The rune paper in their hands flashed away. They silently watched the direction in which they disappeared. Their hearts moved and followed.


    This man is Chu Yunsheng. He has just finished delivery with the Sanwu regiment organized by Luo Qing with Fufeng armor and weapons. He has obtained a large number of materials, including the energy tube that he urgently needs to prepare for the war. At this moment, his eyes flashed a light and said in silence: "there is no energy fluctuation, all use scientific and technological equipment Either the multi-functional group or the hidden last Resistance Army will be of great use to me no matter which side it is! "


    At present, the forces of the enemy on his list are still very large. If he rashly rushed out to fight a decisive battle, he could only be killed. On the contrary, he could not achieve his goal, on the contrary, he might have helped the other party who was really at war.


    The "order of Wu Yuan" has just been sent out. The situation has not been in a wide range of chaos. The preparations for sealing creatures are not enough. The number of attacking amulets needs to continue to grow at a high speed. Therefore, he has to wait. Even if the deadline is approaching day and night, he has to calm down and continue to wait, waiting for the last moment. He has only one chance! In addition, as long as he waits one more day, the forces of the warring parties in the war between man and God will weaken, which is beneficial to him!During the waiting time, he did not have nothing to do. In addition to exchanging energy with Fufeng weapons and preparing materials for war, Chu Yunsheng had been pursuing all the sanyuantian masters on the list of hostile forces with his unique ability of concealment, just as he pursued Gan Ziqiang.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask why Luo Qing wanted to set up the Luoyang ruins of the Sanwu regiment she had just set up. She only knew that she was a native and that this was the place where the first battle between man and God was bloody.


    But now, in addition to some people who come to look for the weapons left behind in the war between man and God and try to take a chance, the major forces, including the gods and men, have no longer visited here. It is said that the victorious party on that day has taken away the secret buried in mountain Mang, and this place is worthless and becomes a deserted place without any grass.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the speed of the three people''s actions may be regarded as a kind of fast speed, but in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, even if they don''t wear armor, such speed is nothing.


    After them, no one noticed.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng and them one after another, into the narrow valley, on both sides of the steep mountains, like beasts in the dark, giving people a gloomy sense of oppression.


    However, it was safe all the way, until I ran out of the valley, which seemed to be a safe place, but suddenly changed. A group of practitioners with cold weapons came out of the dark shadow, and some of them looked at a man and two women with very bad faces with a smile.


    "Li Mingshen, I can''t imagine that you are not dead yet. Even I can''t find out the broken iron of several generations behind you, and dare to come out and die?" One of the practitioners came out with a big beard, looked at the holographic scanning map in the hands of the blonde with disdain and laughed loudly.


    "That''s ridiculous, the last resistance? I want to see what kind of resistance you are! Fan Ge, I can say this time. The blonde belongs to me. " A young man with lustrous eyes behind the beard said with a smile to the blonde: "grandma, if you peel off the skin of your battle suit, you''re just an ordinary person. Maybe it''s a lowly clone. It''s your good fortune for your grandfather to take a fancy to you


    On hearing this, the man and the two women both had their pupils shrinking. The so-called Li Chenming just gave a cold smile, while the blonde girl showed her ice anger and moved her body together to form an attack formation with horns. However, she didn''t realize that before the big beard and the young man started to fight, the martial arts practitioners were even in a state of internal strife. Even when Chu Yunsheng discovered these people early in the morning, she was stunned ¡£


    From the side of the martial arts practitioners, a young man came out with a dignified manner and said in a deep voice: "fan Zhizhong, you are a master at the peak of the two yuan heaven. I can''t imagine that you can do such a dirty thing, just a few unknown resistance forces, and your intelligence is also wrong Different ways do not agree. I will not be with you. " With that, the man waved and took half of his party''s men and horses and left on the spot!


    Big beard is also a Leng, but soon a cold hum, break curse way: "fuck, with Laozi in front of what kind of gentleman! It''s not because it''s not a big fish to take the bait. It''s not worth offending the Sanwu group! FALSE! There''s not a good thing in thorn island. It''s all damn good


    But in any case, as soon as the dignified young man left, the number of martial arts practitioners was reduced by half, leaving only four or five bearded men. As a result, the situation became more delicate.


    Chu Yunsheng has been quietly hidden in the darkness in the distance. He looks at everything that happens in front of him. He is not ready to fight. No matter what happens, he will not be exposed at will.


    At the moment, he is just like a sword. If he doesn''t, he will be killed!


    The reason why he came here is to see the identities of the three men just now. If the last Resistance Army is the last one, the conflict at this time will let him know the strength of the Resistance Army from the bloody actual combat. This is related to the plan and cooperation in the future. If the strength is too poor, it can only be a burden; if it is a multi-functional person, he will also have great use, because his first goal is to be settled It''s duoneng clan and Chu Shumen!


    Therefore, no matter from that result, he will not even fight, even want to see them fight! If the last Resistance Army can''t even deal with a man of binary days, he won''t waste time contacting them. Although it''s a bit rash to make such a judgment, he''s running out of time and can''t afford to waste!


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved, and his body flashed to the deep side of the valley. Most of the time, there was a sound of walking in the valley gorge road. Although it was very light, it could not escape Chu Yunsheng''s senses.


    ******


    to make up for yesterday, there will be a chapter soon! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "I don''t know whether the order of Wu Yuan is true or not..." A girl''s voice came faintly.


    "I''ve heard of him pretending to be a military envoy, but I''ve never impersonated Wu Yuan. It should be true." The answer is a slightly older woman, but not very old, with a trace of charm in her voice.


    "Whether it''s true or not, if you go, you''ll know that the war ahead is tight. It''s said that Moscow has been occupied, and that the god man has killed as many as 500000 rebels at one time! It is said that the water of the Volga River is dyed red! In order to avoid widespread panic, several big forces above have blocked the news. In fact, at this moment, only one million people are afraid of being massacred! When the gods sweep the north, it won''t be long before the front will be directed at us.


    So even if the news is false, we have to try it. The martial arts and weapons of Wuyuan are What he left behind is still being studied day and night by several big forces as a treasure! " Then an old man''s voice sighed.


    Speaking of this, the group was probably taken by the "massacre". After a while of silence, they heard the younger girl say to herself in a puzzled way:


    "isn''t it that God people are afraid of Lord Wuyuan, why can''t we ask him to come out and deal with God man? With him there, those gods will not dare to cross the northern grassland


    "Little girl, what do you know? A small force like us will soon be recruited to the northern front line. If we go there, we will die. Today, we should let you know about some things. It will not be in vain. This is a big secret!" The old man did not know what the reason was, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Other young people immediately cocked up their ears and showed great interest. For them, they seldom heard about the secret of Lord Wuyuan. If they have a chance, they will not let it go.


    The old man was silent for a moment. His eyes suddenly let out a sharp light and said in a deep voice: "you remember, Wuyuan is not a human being! At that time, only a few high-level forces knew that he was a god man


    "God man


    "How could it be?"


    The old man''s words are like a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. The young people lose their voice one after another. They never expect that the secret hidden in the old people will be such a thunderbolt in the sky!


    "He, he, is, god man, me, we, what to do! No, it''s impossible. He must, no, it''s not a god man The younger girl was stunned and stammered.


    The old man shook his head, sighed, and said, "at first, I was more shocked than you at the news. It seemed that my faith almost collapsed overnight. Therefore, I left Sichuan to seek evidence and find out the answer. Unfortunately, as I know more and more and get closer to the truth, I have to believe that this is true. He even has the sequence of God and man!"


    "However, if he is a god man, why have all the major forces spared no effort to regard him as the first man in the world and have been respected for so many years! Even the position of the common Lord of the world can only be selected from those who have relations with him! Isn''t that a contradiction? " The woman with charming voice still retorts in disbelief.


    The old man did not speak, staring at her. After a while, he said, "understand?"


    The charming woman nodded in dismay, pale.


    With a trace of pain in his voice, the old man said: "I thought so at the beginning, but I soon realized that it was after the decisive battle between human beings and insects that the god man first appeared in public. At that time, all the major forces had already publicized his name. Then, until the end of the first war between man and God, one day, all the major forces suddenly discovered this amazing mystery At that time, it was difficult to get rid of the tiger. I couldn''t go back to it. I could only continue to cheat!


    As long as Wu Yuan never comes back, this is a big lie, and never have to worry about being exposed! No matter how hard the god man tries to reveal the truth, it can only be proved dead. On the contrary, it has been packaged by various forces as evidence that the god man is afraid of the source of martial arts! They are afraid to say that they are afraid of Wuyuan! In fact, this is not the case at all!


    But Wuyuan is back, alive! This lie can''t be told any more This is probably the biggest mistake that human beings have ever made


    As his voice fell, people were stunned, unable to speak, for a long time can not calm the confusion in the heart.


    Finally, the younger girl suddenly said, "it''s still wrong! If he is really a God, why should he issue the order of Wu Yuan? Does he want us to kill each other! We''ve all been fooled? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "even if I didn''t tell you his real identity just now, when the order of martial arts was issued, it must be that the major forces would soon publicize the real identity of Wu Yuan in order to calm down the chaotic influence caused by it. At that time, no one would believe this order again because of the hatred between man and man. How can we not see this from the wisdom of God and man How can you waste time doing such meaningless things?


    But he still did, the reason, I think there is only one, this one, maybe I am not willing to indulge in extravagance


    "What?" The young men''s warriors cast their eyes on the old man, as if expecting something.The old man sighed: "I used to live at the same time as Wu Yuan, and I heard many rumors about him. One of them is that Wu Yuan is eccentric and eccentric. He has experienced things that people can''t bear all his life, and he has lost all his life. Therefore, he hates all non-human beings in the world, and wishes that he could not eat raw meat and swallow his bones alive! Even death could not shake his hatred and persistence Maybe, maybe, the order of the source of martial arts was just issued by his heart. Maybe he didn''t admit that he was a God or a non-human that he hated!


    So as long as his original intention is not lost, the order of the source of martial arts is true! As long as it is true, the top things in his hands can be used by us. Otherwise, the major forces would have sent people to exterminate the mountain mang San Wu group, and they probably wanted these things.


    It''s a pity that he will come back to God and man one day. During this period of time, I''m afraid that those big forces are the same as we think. If we can get more, we can have more opportunities. Once the time has passed, there will be no such opportunity again - "


    before the old man finished, a young relative beside him exclaimed," there is a fierce battle ahead! "


    However, the old man was not surprised. As if he had already known, he said, "some resistance forces have intelligence that they have an important thing on them. Let''s spread out and prepare to fight!"


    Chu Yunsheng calmly watched the group of people passing by one by one from a place not far in front of him. As the old man said, there was no wave in his heart, or there was no water to lift.


    As for the sequence of his God and man, he has speculated that the aliens should know about it. However, he clearly knows that the matter is not so simple, and there must be more obscure reasons for the major forces to regard themselves as bone thorns. However, he did not want to and did not have time to pay attention to it.


    There are many reasons, three days and three nights may not be finished, but the reason is not justifiable reason, the result is the only standard to measure!


    But now the result is that Chu Yunsheng was cheated to an isolated island for 20 years and nearly died. It was his relatives who were forced to die. His ancestral graves were excavated and his parents'' ashes were desecrated. That''s enough. There is no need to think about it again!


    "Are my things easy to take? Fufeng is in my hand, with my breath, with my anti vitality, with my original structure, how can you really control it! In the future, you will know when you take my things to the battlefield and face me! "


    Chu Yunsheng did not say a word, but turned his eyes to the three rebels. At this time, they had begun to fight with moustache, and the victory or defeat was still in the balance.


    The moustache seemed very surprised that the three members of the Resistance Army secretly prepared such advanced weapons. They tried to approach the formation of the three men and were fired by dense high-energy bullets. For a moment, they became impatient. They swore and gathered a lot of fire again. They were ready to break through the bullet net and kill them close at hand.


    At this time, a group of martial arts practitioners appeared in the valley, as many as a dozen people, scattered fan-shaped, and quickly surrounded the three members of the Resistance Army.


    "Lao Wang, why are you here now?"


    When he saw that reinforcements were coming, his face was excited, but when he looked at the three rebels, his face was even more heavy.


    "Put down your weapons, I will spare you from death!" The old man who spoke just now has a great momentum.


    Chu Yunsheng distant a cold smile, sanyuantian!


    Only sanyuantian was qualified to let him kill him, but he still did not move, just waiting for the final result of the fierce battle. No matter who wins or loses, he only wants to observe and kill sanyuantian.


    With a cold smile, Li Chenming suddenly stopped shooting and yelled around: "San Wu regiment, listen, I''m here to deliver this letter to Lord Wuyuan. You can take it or not."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face changed. He took off the strong bow on his back. Du Xian was about to open and killed Li Chenming on the spot.


    At this time, a cold sound came from the valley.


    "Go away!"


    At the same time, a strong ice force came, and on the ground, Zou ran was freezing!


    "The third level master of sanyuantian" The old man exclaimed, and retreated in a hurry


    "Get out of here


    The voice was extremely cold, but this time it shot at the people who appeared faintly outside the valley. They were the members of the Sanwu regiment who were ready to come out to receive the message.


    "Shit! It''s not a member of the San Wu regiment! He is the first expert of Cambrian As if he knew the person behind the voice, he scolded him secretly. He didn''t even dare to think about it. He immediately avoided the valley.


    "You are mine The voice fell for the third time, a cold man stepped on the frost, flying.


    "I don''t want a letter. Give me that thing! Resist, die The figure of a man is cold to the bone and shows irresistible strength. Even Li Min, who is extremely gloomy and proud, is also in his ice energy. His heart is also slightly shocked!


    when the three people are shocked, a man comes out of the valley. This man appears out of thin air, and there is no half silk energy fluctuation on his body. If it is not here, he can be left anywhere or at the mouth of the valley The remaining four people will regard it as ordinary people, and the indifferent man is no exception."You go, I will not kill you, Cambrian is not on my list!" Chu Yunsheng takes a piece of ice with his energy and feels the cold on it. People from the third level of sanyuantian appear. The balance of strength is completely tilted, which destroys his observation intention. He must change his plan temporarily.


    The apathetic man stares at Chu Yunsheng''s mask face with a complex look in his eyes. After a moment, he says in a deep voice: "it''s you! They are yours! "


    With that, he sped away without looking back, and a sentence floated back from afar: "you saved my life, I have defied what I always said. Cambrian will help you once, but only once!"


    ******


    Second, today''s. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

Sorry, I''m busy flying these two days! I can only sleep five hours a day. I''m crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Zeng Ke? Who? " Chu Yunsheng saved a lot of people, but he really can''t remember the name, so he didn''t want to think about it any more. As for a promise made in the Cambrian period, he didn''t take it seriously. Similarly, he saved so many people. Who really helped him?


    Although Edgar''s Jewish story in spore forest was extreme, today is an extreme world. The people you have saved are not as reliable as those who have been saving you.


    "Lord Wuyuan!" Li Chenming, who fell on the other side, moved forward and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced at him and snorted, "how do you know I am Wuyuan?"


    His voice was not high, but it was clear that there was no expression on his mask.


    Li Chenming, however, seemed more determined. It was very rare for him to show a trace of respect in his eyes. He replied, "in the world, if you can only drink with one word, the first person in the Cambrian period has been fighting, no one can do it except you!"


    "Yes Chu Yunsheng sneered and his eyes were icy.


    Li immediately realized that there was something wrong, and he didn''t dare to go on.


    "I don''t like people who are too smart." Chu Yunsheng made no secret of the reason, and moved away from his feet, and continued: "you hard to find me, what''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the black haired woman among the three, and his sharp eyes seemed to stab her in order to be reconciled.


    Under his eyes, the black haired woman tried to keep calm in her heart. She saw so many sharp eyes that she could not threaten her psychological quality. What really made her flustered was not only Chu Yunsheng''s famous name of Wu Yuan, but also because of her identity Still so close.


    "Lord Wuyuan, the three of us have been ordered by general Qin and sincerely invite you to visit the top secret place!" Li Chenming frowned and helped the black haired woman out of the way.


    "Why should I go?" Chu Yunsheng seems not interested in returning, his attention is mostly attracted by the black haired woman, only when he gets close, he suddenly discovers a strange situation, which makes him feel inexplicably uneasy.


    When Li Chenming was about to say something, the black haired woman bit her teeth and stopped him. She looked up at Chu Yunsheng and said, "Lord Wuyuan, my surname is Qin, Qin Qiying is my mother, and my father is -"


    "don''t say it!" If you don''t understand the reason why you can''t play the game with Chuan, you''ll be better off if you don''t understand the reason why you can''t play the game


    The three people were shocked and thought of Qin Qiying''s saying before they set out: "you don''t understand him Forget it. You won''t give up if you don''t go. "


    Seeing that they were silent and disappointed, Chu Yunsheng immediately turned to leave the Resistance Army, which was worth his time.


    The strength of these three people is average. They have been watched by such forces since they arrived at Mang Mountain. They act recklessly as before. They have neither strength nor wisdom, and can not complement him. They are like chicken ribs, or even worse, just a drag!


    "Lord Wuyuan!" Suddenly, Li Chenming, with a sad look on his face, yelled at Chu Yunsheng''s back: "you may not admit Qin''s fault, but human beings are going to die out! Real human beings! You have the heart to watch the alien occupy our home, like pigs and dogs enslave us, destroy us! Destroy your last kin!


    Didn''t you say that you would rather die than surrender? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill a different species! We used to be the masters of this land. What are they now? Pigs and dogs? No, even pigs and dogs are inferior. Our fathers and brothers can kill them if they want, and our relatives can rape them if they want to!


    Every day, every second, there are countless of our compatriots on the anatomical table, doing a variety of life and death experiments!


    Just because we are the lowest human being? Just because we are the inferior species in their mouth! I do not accept, I am not reconciled, we have 5000 years of pride, we also have our own dignity, even a little bit!


    But why! Why did God create us and abandon us? "


    "Kinship?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped and turned his back to them. He said coldly, "my relatives have already died!"


    "No!" Li Chenming''s whole body trembled. He changed his gloomy look. He knelt down excitedly and said, "Lord Wuyuan, we are all! Every one of us is your relative! Because, because you and we are unable to awaken! Because we have the same blood in our bodies! Pure blood! No contaminated blood! We are the real human beings!


    However, people with such blood are regarded as inferior species by different species. They are being slaughtered and bullied day by day, and they are on the verge of extinction!


    The three of us, who have been to Mang Mountain for a long time, just want to see you and tell you that you still have compatriots and relatives who are unwilling to give in! I just want to ask you whether we have been abandoned for our compatriots who are dying every day on the verge of death! "


    His voice became more and more shrill, and his eyes showed boundless hatred and sadness. All his pride turned into endless pain at this moment."Human beings?" Chu Yunsheng slowly turned around. He felt a trace of sadness in his heart. The sadness came from his soul. However, the hardships he experienced in his life swallowed up the sadness, and finally he said indifferently: "how do you know that I am human? You said I was human, they said I was god man! Ridiculous! I don''t know if I''m a man or a ghost now


    "Ask your heart!" Li Chenming knelt down for a few steps and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Wuyuan, ask your heart! Let it tell you who you are! Only it can tell you! "


    "My heart?" Chu Yunsheng laughed: "my heart has already died! Died decades ago! Now even the bones of the dead have long been lost! "


    "No, it''s still alive!" "I know it''s still alive," Li cried with all his strength! Why do you issue the order of Wu Yuan? It will live for what it does! "


    "Alive? Do you know that I have made mistakes in my life, and I have made mistakes again and again. Now my death is coming, and the time is only a few months! What else to live for? You are a good man. You should have gold under your knees. If you kneel, you will kneel. What face do you have to say "unyielding" in front of me Chu Yunsheng sneered and refused to leave. He said from a distance: "even if he is alive, he is dead."


    "I don''t care! In order to our relatives can survive in this land with dignity, Li Chenming just kneels down and is nothing! I am not kneeling face, is unwilling, is not satisfied Li Chenming roared in the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s departure: "Lord Wuyuan, since you say you''ve been wrong again and again, why do you want to go wrong! Do you really want to wait until the last person is dead, and you are alone, and there are all kinds of things to regret? "


    "Do you know that you have been living in the past, why can''t you cherish what you have in front of you? Do you have to wait until you lose it


    "Mr. Wuyuan


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chenming hoarse voice, red eyes, as Chu Yunsheng''s figure gradually disappeared in his sight, his heart fell into the abyss, accompanied by a cold and despair In front of them, one after another fell under the butcher''s knife, and their ears were twined with the shrill and shrill sound of their dying. Over the years, the belief of supporting themselves to live bravely collapsed, leaving only a piece of dead ash!


    "We are abandoned people, we are inferior creatures..." He murmured to himself, such as falling into a devil''s mind. Suddenly he pulled out the pistol from his waist and aimed at his head, looking up at the sky and laughing:


    "we are abandoned people! We are inferior creatures


    In the shrill voice, there is a strong sadness and reluctance.


    The blondes and brunettes behind him were crying in silence. Yes, they would not give up their hearts and came here bearing the hope of many people. They even took the initiative to leak the news and took the cost of death to attract Wuyuan''s attention However, what''s the use if they don''t give up? Lord Wuyuan has already died!


    In a desperate laugh, Li pulled the trigger. A long white awn came through the sky, and the gun rang, but his head was still there.


    "Go away! The real soldiers I''ve ever seen, even if they die, they''ll pull worms on their backs A voice came from afar.


    Li Chenming was stunned, and so did the black haired women. Then their faces showed a look of ecstasy.


    "It''s not dead! It''s still alive! I know it''s still alive! " Li Chenming''s chest heaved violently, roared wildly against the dark sky, and tried his best to vent the gloomy things in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not go back. He ran all the way to the ruins, sitting on a smashed building, smoking one cigarette after another.


    Because the time of death is not far away, he is not willing to go to the bottom of many things. In his opinion, it is unnecessary to explore the truth, so he calmly filtered it.


    He didn''t want to investigate what happened to the black haired woman, but he knew that he had to face another incident, which he couldn''t escape. Even if he died, someone would let him know before he died. It was just the sequence of time.


    However, when he really touched the edge of the truth of the matter, he knew its terrible place!


    "Awakening is not necessarily a good thing, but not awakening is not necessarily a bad thing..." The veiled woman once said that.


    "I will not kill you because you are a human with no alien body. Don''t think I am afraid of you!" Min of Huangshan once said so.


    "If you kill this person, you will be rewarded with your clan title!" Outside Jiangcheng, the cloaked man once said this to the awakened fire energy.


    "Our war uniform can only be used by my people. If you want to use it, you must be Skywalker with fire attribute..." The cloaked man he killed in the realm of God once said so.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t imagine that the powerful and cruel alien described in the insect code could degenerate and weaken to such an extent! " Min, outside the city of Hong Kong, once told him clearly.


    "Swords and swords are covered with armour, the flag of the ship stands up; if the past does not return, kill the heretics;" the underground shipgrave, crystal man''s mourning meteor, once mentioned a paragraph about the origin of war.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many, many, one by one, Chu Yunsheng clearly think of these words as if he had prepared for a long time in his mind, just waiting for him to think of this day.Are alien, alien and heretical? Are Xiaohai and Jingyi alien? Are they all alien!


    So, who are we!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

Thousands of words, attributed to the update, their own refueling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    There is no answer to these questions, at least not for Chu Yunsheng. He still vaguely remembers that when Yanmin regarded him as "his own man", he once said that this was a secret that had been entangled for more than ten million years.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not know what happened tens of thousands of years ago. The knowledge learned from textbooks was limited to the extinction of dinosaurs 64 million years ago, and then there was a blank.


    However, if we go beyond the limitation of time and go back to the ancient times and the Cambrian, it will be an era of "great explosion of life". All kinds of different creatures appear almost overnight. The large number and variety of species completely violate the normal law and speed of evolution. It seems that there is a big hidden hand pushing behind the earth


    This hand, in the western academic circles in the sunshine age, was once called "the hand of God"!


    Now it seems that it is not just human wishful thinking


    Chu Yunsheng puffed out a cloud of smog heavily. He rubbed his swollen temples with his thumb. His head was faintly dim. If there was no sunshine, it was the visual darkness, but the world after the collapse of order and civilization was just the darkness of human heart. Then the haze spanning hundreds of millions of years was full of killing opportunities, which was the great darkness of life in the years. Its dark front pointed directly to the origin of life !


    Who is true and who is false, who is right and who is wrong, who is the real master of this land!?


    Who has already determined the source of the tragedy all over the scorched earth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years ago!


    Standing on the top of the ruins, Chu Yunsheng is a bleak figure. The cold wind sweeps across the broken earth, whining around, raising his white hair one by one, and his thoughts are flying.


    "The elder once said that this is a land of right and wrong. The sooner he left, the better. He came to the earth five thousand years ago. With his knowledge and ability, he must have discovered something that he would say this. Unfortunately, some words in ancient books can''t be deciphered, otherwise However, since the shadow trapped in the seven nails is called God''s respect, it can be seen that his position five thousand years ago was so high that every word he said must be very important, even if there is no detailed explanation! It''s just - "


    " just, why should our generation shoulder the debt of tens of thousands of years ago! Auntie, they are dead, Xiao Hai is dead, big bug is dead too Why are they dead? "


    "What''s the reason for that!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s cold eyes shot at the sky, as if to capture a trace of a touch of the eternal secret, the years of the face exposed bursts of uncovering evil smile.


    "Who shed human blood and who shed foreign blood? God, you don''t know, right! You don''t even know which side I belong to


    "Unfortunately, my life is not enough..."


    He lowered his head and saw piles of desolate ruins in his eyes. The former prosperity of Luoyang city is now only buried under a shingle tile. Glass fragments and broken cement blocks are glued together everywhere. Occasionally, a few steel bars pierce through the concrete blocks, and the cold dew condenses on the top.


    Crushed and burned cars can be seen everywhere, but there is almost no complete wreckage. All of them have been fragmented in countless wars. Only when it is still, there will be one or two small creatures who can''t see their appearance. They come out of the gaps between the cars with green light in their eyes and look around for a moment. Then they quickly get out of a pile of ruins , jump to another pile of ruins, searching for rotten tires on the car to eat. With each bite, the green eyes on the head move like ghost fire.


    Is this still the world that you have lived in? The streets shuttling through the city are extremely congested, and the electronic network connecting all corners of the world can deliver delicious food to the door with one phone. All kinds of commodities are full of streets and alleys, full of web pages, and a world of unprecedented prosperity?


    Now, how many people can remember such a world!? Even if there is, it only exists in the dream!


    Chu Yunsheng tried to remind himself of the world with sunshine, but suddenly found that those "memories" were getting farther and farther in his mind, like a boat sailing to the sea of surging years. The wind and rain were misty and could not be pulled back again. What occupied most of his memory was the dark sky and the bloody world everywhere. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not see the darkness At the end of


    At this time, his ears echoed the hoarse cry of the rebel Li Chenming:


    "do you know that you have been living in the past, why can''t you cherish what you have in front of you? Do you have to wait until you lose it


    At last, Chu Yunsheng sighed. He lifted his sword and went to the West like a sharp arrow through the ruins of Luoyang City. Along the way, those ghost fire creatures were scared to avoid his flying figure.


    "Cherish what is left What else do I have? Maybe only tiger cubs See you for the last time! But is it still alive?... "


    ******


    on the East and South Bank of the Volga River in Russia, there are a large number of troops over the city of samaco. Awakened people and troops from East and West Asia, who are under the command of many forces in East and West Asia, keep the East and South Bank of the Volga River airtight. This is the first line of defense for the Asian United Front in the human God battlefield.


    The cold weather and the massacre of Moscow city by the gods made the joint sergeants very angry. There were frozen corpses everywhere. The groans of the wounded were mixed with various languages. In the ice and snow, they howled like ghosts. In the quiet night, they were especially infiltrated.The flying reconnaissance aircraft in the sky also seemed powerless. After a feigned flight, they immediately flew back to the air force base. They did not dare to cross the Volga River for half a step. Regardless of the ridicule and abuse of "comrades in arms" on the ground, they were all frightened by the super advanced cube and flying beast of God man.


    Since the beginning of the war, people have died every day. Before, they died of war, but now they die of freezing, starvation and poisoning wait.


    The cold wind blowing from the north pole is full of icy energy. Not to mention the awakened people of fire energy, they are all shivering. Other awakened people and soldiers are reluctant to move in the shelter from the wind.


    Every day, coaxing and transporting food has become the only large-scale commotion that can be seen by everyone in the eastern front battlefield, and it is also the only thing that can be done.


    Fortunately, there are fewer and fewer bullets and energy beams flying overhead, so you don''t have to worry about urinating and you will lose your life somehow.


    According to the grapevine, the "puppet army" and "beast army" under the control of the god man on the other side of the river have transferred their main force to the western line, and the mysterious creatures that were still dealing with the corpses on the other side of the river have disappeared. All the signs show the reliability of the hearsay.


    However, the eastern front united army, from the supreme leader general Dadu to the cook, had already been frightened by the fierce and shocking attack of the god man. All of them deliberately avoided the proposal of crossing the river and launching an attack behind the Shenren and his "puppet army", as if they were still facing "a million Chen soldiers".


    Even so, compared with the western front, the situation on the eastern front is simply living in paradise. Almost no one in the Western Front united forces, located in olsa city on the border of Belarus, cursed the "allies" on the eastern front in the most vicious language in the world for tens of thousands of times. They were so jealous that they could not help but hardened their heads With the fierce attack of "puppet army" and "beast army", we retreat to the second line of defense in Warsaw city step by step. We have to bear a lot of casualties and material consumption every day.


    Compared with the extremely bad battlefield situation since the beginning of the war, the joint meeting of the major forces was even more noisy and chaotic!


    Through the means of communication reconstructed over the years, the real power figures of all major forces went through the "connecting" sky city and concentrated in the joint conference building of sky city with virtual figures, arguing day and night, and never stopped.


    At the moment, general orston, who was on the front line of the second line of defense on the western front, turned off the telex with a gloomy face, his hands folded in front of his chest, and leaned against the back of a black sofa, his blue pupils flashing with astonishing light.


    A moment later, he reached for a button and said quietly, "please come in Mr. shelevitch."


    About a minute later, a well-dressed old man pried open the door of oston''s office and said politely, "Your Excellency."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that the easterners are ready to give up all the Russian defenses. They have most of the seats in the joint conference. We can''t do anything about it. Of course, your representatives will send you the message soon."


    The old man did not seem to have many accidents. As if all had been expected, he turned aside the topic with a smile: "Sir general, although we lost the right to speak in the joint conference in the last war between God and man, we still have our strength in the area of krasroyals and sahajakut, including the remains of the vankmill spaceship -"


    in the last war between God and man, we lost our voice in the joint conference after a flash of light in his eyes, oston shook his head and interrupted him: "these European forces all know and need it, but you also need to know that the" most powerful man in the world "has come back. His return in the east not only causes chaos among the Oriental people, but also directly leads to the fear of God man, avoiding the attack of the eastern front, and then pushing to our western front crazily Enter


    The old man nodded, then shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "he is a complicated man, and now the whole world is studying him, but I bet no one knows what he wants to do and what he can do! Even if I''m not here, I think those big powers in the East and that city in France are still busy seizing the position of global leadership even if Chu has already appeared? "


    With an invisible smile on the corner of his mouth, oston looked at the old man at his desk and nodded, "tell me about your plan."


    The old man sat down with a smile and only said, "I think it''s time for us to unite to support the leadership of one of the eastern forces. Some of them need our support!"


    OSLON sneered and didn''t speak. He knew that in exchange for the support of the easterners in attacking the east line at the moment, the major European forces must submit to one of several forces with enough strength, such as sky city or yunzong.


    However, when he got to this stage, he also knew that the small parliaments of several major European powers could only accept the current only global organization, the sky city with a small amount of American background.


    But he personally opposed it. The influence of the Lord of sky city on him was too gloomy.


    But now, the western front has been losing ground. The first line of defense is close to collapse. The second line of defense, even a fool knows, will not be able to hold on for long. If the eastern line can not be delayed, the whole European continent will be occupied sooner or later.OSLON sighed: "the first batch of reinforcements of sky city will arrive in the early morning of tomorrow. The commander of the commander is the only blood scene of Chu family. I heard that this man is extremely lecherous. I will leave this matter to you Russians."


    The old man nodded knowingly, but his heart was moved. He really didn''t expect that the city of heaven would send such an important person to come here. Not only was he infamous and easy to tempt, but also because he was not only the only one who could control the "beast army", but also the relationship between this man and Chu, the first strong man


    Oston, however, looked out of the window and ordered to leave. He needed time to discuss with his staff the intention of the Lord of the city of sky to send out the scenery. He did not think that gloomy man was a fool.


    ******


    on the retreating Western Front battlefield, in the early hours of the morning, a well armed army slowly gathered from the transport ship, and the sound of orders came and went.


    The welcome group led by shelevich has been waiting for a long time in the cold wind, and several selected Russian beauties are shivering and lovable.


    Gradually, the officers on the Western Front in long overcoats and uniforms began to complain in a low voice. The commanders sent by sky city had too big a frame. They had already landed, but they never showed up. They were deliberately made to wait in the cold wind.


    But their dissatisfaction, when they saw the degeneration of the army of beasts like a flood, immediately disappeared and could not find a single bit of it!


    With this famous degenerate beast army, the extremely difficult "beast army" under the control of God Man in the western front war field has finally got an opponent that can be resisted. Their subordinates do not have to risk amazing casualties to block the gap opened by the high-speed and arrogant "beast army".


    At this time, all the officers, regardless of skin color, language, and even the beautiful girls selected by shelevitch, stood on tiptoe, stretched their necks, and looked forward to seeing the legendary tiger in the military legend, which was the king of beasts, the same status as other landlords, and was known as the "overlord"!


    Mr. Jing Ji, the commander of the first Western aid corps, was forgotten by the United forces of these major European forces. However, it seemed that he was not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, he simply stayed on the warship, clutching around, eating, drinking and having fun. Moreover, he directly asked shelevitch to take people to see him, and he was too lazy to even get off the ship.


    "I''ve really taken the Lord!" A beautiful female officer with short hair spat at the command ship, holding a pistol in her waist, and accompanying another woman with long hair and a long coat, she was not polite and contemptuous.


    "Go and look after the tiger king. Don''t forget that the tiger king only listens to him. Even the city Lord and the uncles are useless." The woman with long hair sighed: "even if my uncle grew up beside it, he never dared to touch half of the tiger''s hair."


    At this time, a thick tiger chant suddenly came from a cabin of the command ship. The sound of the roar resounded from the sky and the earth. People close to that direction covered their ears one after another, and their faces were in great pain.


    At the sound of the king tiger, all the originally quiet degenerate beasts raised their necks and roared wildly towards the sky. The king who responded to them roared like thunder. They were manic and restless, as if they were going to lift the sky!


    The officers on the western front were pale and unstable. Even the soldiers from the sky city were shocked.


    "No, miss! King, it''s like a tiger The officer who was in charge of serving the king of the tiger was very pale and ran all the way, panting.


    "Go and invite general Jing soon!" The woman with long hair bit her lips in a hurry. Others don''t know. She knows that the tiger king is an animal after all, and is not controlled by the spirit. On the contrary, it can manipulate other beasts with animal breath. Once something goes wrong and the animal nature is crazy, something will happen! This kind of thing has happened!


    This is probably the great drawback behind the "sharp" and "fierce" of the orc army. No one can absolutely control the beast of the king tiger, even Jingji can''t.


    However, she did not find that on the roof of a burned building not far away, in the dark, a dusty figure stood in the fierce cold wind, her hands clubbed a long sword with a cold cold front, toward the place where the sound was roaring, the vicissitudes of life''s face moved, and the corners of her eyes were filled with glittering crystal.


    ******


    finally, I can take time to update it. I''m so busy recently. I apologize to you for changing these days. I''m sorry. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    After a while, the officer came back to meet the woman with long hair who was heading for the tiger king''s position, and said with a bewildered face, "Miss, general Jing says he can''t control it!"


    "What? Tube, can''t control!? He, he! "The female officer with short hair almost jumped up and yelled at her first.


    "General Jing said he couldn''t help it. He just blew me out!" The officer said with a sad face.


    "What a mess! If you don''t even go, you say you can''t control it! " In a fit of impatience, the short haired female officer swore at the cabin.


    The officer shuddered at the speech, but he did not dare to follow this sentence down. He faltered in the past. Some words could be said by some people, but could not be said by others.


    "Ming Chuan, forget it. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe it''s not comfortable there. I hope --" the long haired woman frowned. She was very disappointed with the one in the cabin. She stepped up her pace and thought of the city Lord and uncle''s plan to persuade her to marry this man. She couldn''t help but feel sad.


    But her voice did not fall, but was interrupted by bursts of exclamations.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "Flying horse? It''s from yunzong! "


    "Not yunzong! Yunzong doesn''t have such a flying horse! It''s an enemy attack! Enemy attack


    "It''s a sharp winged insect! Not yunzong! "


    "Quick, quick, ready to intercept!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several lines of soldiers stepped forward and skillfully set up cold shooting tracking tangent guns to aim at the flying shadows in the sky. When they were on the verge of firing, they were suddenly attacked by the beasts behind them, and they were crying out in succession.


    The situation has changed greatly between the electric light and the flint!


    In the roar of the tiger king, all the degenerated beasts bristled and showed their fierce light. At the moment of confrontation, they were human troops on the same side.


    "What''s going on?"


    The officers and the receiving troops sent from the western front were stunned. No one expected that. How much effort is this? A sharp weapon of the city of the sky, even when it landed on the spot, there was civil strife on the spot?


    "Don''t move!" Jingji is always hiding in the cabin. Seeing that the situation is on the verge of crisis, the woman with long hair has to take his place and climb on the top of a chariot. She gives a loud order.


    "Don''t move, don''t irritate them!" The long haired woman''s forehead was soaked with delicate sweat drops, her heart pounded and her eyes fixed on the flying insects in the sky.


    Shirlev had long been driven out by Jingji, but the Russian beauty was left in the cabin. When he saw the scene outside, his face was extremely gloomy and ugly. The interpreters and officers accompanying him were swallowing and spitting, and their looks were very nervous.


    As everyone knows, if these beasts are wild, at least half of the people here can''t escape alive! Moreover, once the outbreak of civil strife, the "puppet army" under the control of Shenren took advantage of the situation to attack and kill, and the consequences were unimaginable!


    The temperature on the air force base now seems to have plummeted by more than ten degrees again, freezing all the people, full of a highly dangerous atmosphere.


    Thousands of people''s eyes, that one insect speed is extremely fast, the blink of an eye from the ground, the insect on the back of the person down, they lie on the ground as if dead, and the person covered in the black coir raincoat, can not see clearly, and step forward, like the West line army.


    However!


    However, the most unlikely thing happened!


    The overlord tiger, who had just been majestic and chanting the sky, came out of the cabin trembling all over with one foot and one foot and sobbed at the man who was wrapped in the coir raincoat!


    At this time, even shelevitch, who has always been as stable as a mountain, is also staring at him. The coir raincoat man actually, unexpectedly, reaches out to the tiger king, who is known as the "overlord"!


    How could that be!


    No one can touch half a hair of the tiger king, not even the scenery of commanding the "beast army". This is the common sense that almost all people who have heard the rumors know. However, the man in coir raincoat can. What''s more, the rebellious king of tiger has lowered his never lowered head and let the man touch it!


    Yes, let it be!


    Not only that, but also intimacy! Sob! Desolate That voice, seems to be showing infinite grievances!


    At last, some people were startled to guess the real identity of the man in coir raincoat, including shelevitch and the woman with long hair.


    In the world, there is only one person who can dare and comfort the overlord tiger like this!


    At that time, the Lord of the tiger king, once the God of war in the sky city, even the deities had to fear three parts. As soon as it appeared, it caused a great internal turmoil in the East, which was also praised as "the most powerful and influential man in the world" by many Western forces.


    No one can do this except him!!!


    Now, not only the translators and officers, but also sherlivich and the woman with long hair seemed to be breathing fast. This was too unexpected. No one would have thought that the famous man would appear here without any psychological preparation.


    Who could have thought that this man, who had openly opposed the major forces, would dare to break into the heavily armed area alone?In today''s world, almost all people know that this man has a book. This book is enough to make any ordinary person become the top. Even the god man must be afraid of three characters!


    For a while, the officers and soldiers on the scene, especially the awakened people of Gao Yuantian, were pounding in their hearts. A huge opportunity was right under their noses. If, if, at this time, they would rush in


    But this idea just came to a head, was surrounded by the fierce light of the beast corps to life to suffocate back, unable to regenerate a bit of courage.


    Is he alone!?


    Waving, these Orc legions are afraid that they will turn on the spot and kill the human army! What''s more, there is also the background of God and man behind him. If we don''t do well, the Western Front united army will be destroyed here tonight!


    Just when the awakened people were fighting between heaven and man, Chu Yunsheng spat out a mass of uncomfortable gas blocking his chest. He stepped down, held the head of the little tiger, and whispered, "tiger, I''ve come to pick you up. I''ve come to pick you up..."


    As he said this, he burst into tears, and the scenes of the past burst into his heart, reddening his eyes and arousing his pain. He could see the smiles of his aunts and the scenes of their tragic death. He remembered Xiao Hai and thought of Da Chong, who didn''t even remember to say the last word to him, but also thought of his parents'' ashes


    "Tiger, we''re the only ones left. We''re all dead. They''re all dead. We''re all left!"


    He buried his head in the tiger''s hair, opened his mouth, and his shoulder trembled violently. His throat was hoarse and he tried to choke and swallow. Tears mixed with snot and oral saliva dragged for a long time. He cried soundlessly, as if to cry out the pain of his life to his only "Pro human" little tiger.


    Huzai whimpered, rubbed Chu Yunsheng''s face with his big head and responded to his silent crying, as if he could feel all the sadness of Chu Yunsheng


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng raised his head, deeply breathed the cold air, took a breath, stroked the hair on the back of the little tiger, bit his lips and said, "tiger, from now on, we will never separate again. Even if we die, we will die together. Go with me!"


    But the tiger was staring at him, motionless.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is inexplicably shaking, and suddenly he is a little afraid. Even though he knows that his life is not long, he should have nothing to worry about, but he is still afraid. If the little tiger does not want to go with him, it will not only be his life, but also his life!


    The same shaking, as well as shelevitch and the long haired woman, if Chu Yunsheng takes away the tiger king, what should be done in the western front? What about the city of the sky?


    has the final say, but the most tragic thing is that they have no right to speak in the matter, and they do not take away. Chu Yunsheng has the final say. If he goes or not, the tiger king will decide, but of course, it will not say, it is just a decision.


    Shelevitch secretly prayed that the tiger king would not go with Chu Yunsheng. This is also very likely. After all, the beast army led by the tiger king for many years has at least a little affection between beasts. With such a large number of beasts, without transport opportunities, Chu Yunsheng can''t take them all away. As long as he can''t take away all the degenerated beasts, the tiger king may stay, even temporarily At the same time.


    So he is at least 50% sure that the tiger king will not go!


    But he was wrong about the tiger king''s meaning, and Chu Yunsheng was wrong.


    In less than a moment, the stunned tiger suddenly raised his head and roared, as if to roar out his grievances for many years, and to prove that Chu Yunsheng had not abandoned it. He rushed to Chu Yunsheng, threw him on the ground and rubbed his body affectionately. He was unwilling to let go for a long time


    Shelevitch''s heart suddenly cooled, the corners of his mouth wriggled a few times, and his face was extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, the tiger king finally chose that man. No, there was no choice at all. He was just waiting for this sentence!


    The girl with long hair bit her lip. At this time, Jingji can''t come out. With her temper, she''s a little angry. Did he forget what the city Lord told him!


    But now she has no choice but to send it. Later, she has admired the hero of the office building since she was a child. She is going to leave with the tiger king. She must take some actions!


    "Don''t go over there, Shangyao!" The female officer with short hair called Mingchuan. Seeing that the woman with long hair jumped out of the chariot and went to Chu Yunsheng, he exclaimed.


    "Don''t move. I just went to have a word with him." The woman with long hair turned back and made a gesture to stop the people who were going to follow.


    Chu Yun pushes away the little tiger, but he seems very worried that Chu Yunsheng will leave him again and run alone. He almost keeps close to Chu Yunsheng and ignores the girl with long hair who comes by with her hands open and shows goodwill.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m from the former office building. Can I come here?" The girl with long hair felt the pressure of fierce looking eyes from all directions.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and calmed down: "your surname is mo bar, Mo Wu Luo''s niece daughter?"


    "Yes, I have met Mr. Chu. Thanks to your kindness, my uncle and I can live to this day." The girl with long hair didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng could still remember her and her uncle, who was just a useless little awakener at that time, and she was even a doll whose name was not asked.Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "we have met for a long time, you and your uncle can do not forget to be a person, do not forget the origin, I do not need to embarrass you, you go, let the man in the cabin come out to see me, Ding Yan deliberately leaked the news of tiger cub, is not it to let me see him?"


    "In fact, the city Lord --" Mo Shangyao tried to remember when he had seen Chu Yunsheng, and he wanted to say something.


    "You are a doll. You don''t understand the gratitude and resentment between Ding Yan and me. It''s better not to participate and ask the boy to come out!" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and looked at the window on the cabin, and the figure inside shrank abruptly.


    "Yes." Mo Shangyao stopped talking. Some things were not her position to participate in. She was just a messenger: "however, Mr. Chu, Jingji is not a clone. He is indeed the only one who has blood relationship with you. He is the posthumous son of Jingyi. The events of that year are very complicated. If you like, the city Lord would like to invite you to the sky city and explain it to you in person Explanation. "


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "he wants to see Laozi and let him come by himself."


    Mo Shangyao smiles and says nothing. There are few people in the world who dare to call themselves Lao Tzu in front of the city Lord of the sky. There are few people who dare to call themselves Lao Tzu in front of the city Lord of the sky. She is not easy to say anything. But when she passes by shelevitch, the old man knows that he has no right to speak. However, she is not willing to let the prepared translator ask: "Miss Mo, Shelley Can Mr. Vicky talk to Mr. Chu for a moment


    "I personally think it''s better for you not to say anything and ask nothing." Mo Shangxuan seems to be very polite to everyone. Even Jing Ji, who often harasses her, is not as cold as Mingchuan, a woman with short hair.


    After listening to the translation, shelevitch looked disappointed. He had planned to use the remains of the wankemilshe spaceship as a bargaining chip to gain some benefits from Chu Yunsheng. At least he could make up for what he had done for the Western Front in the loss of the tiger queen.


    However, now all these are extravagant hopes. There are fierce looking beasts around him. If you give him some courage, he will not do anything risky to approach Chu Yunsheng and tiger king.


    "A bunch of silly hats!" The young man in the cabin frowned and complained in a low voice when he saw Mo Shangyao coming towards him. His eyes moved quickly, and suddenly he called out: "I don''t see him, I don''t see him. He killed my father, killed my grandmother, I can''t see him!"


    As he said that, he even hit the bottom of the table in the cabin with a crash. However, he didn''t realize that although he bared his teeth and cracked his heart and lungs with pain, he couldn''t pass out and couldn''t take care of a lot at the moment. He fell down in a hurry and pretended to be dead.


    His actions can deceive Mo Shang Guan and the maid in the cabin, but he can''t cheat Chu Yunsheng, who has the sixth fork. His every move, every word and action is as clear as under Chu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    What''s more, the skills of "pretending to be faint" and "pretending to be dead" were Chu Yunsheng''s family skills at that time, which could be seen through at a glance!


    However, Chu Yunsheng also caught a trace of difference. From the time he first heard about the boy, whether it was mo Shangguan, or yuan Xuejian, or even Yan Ge, Luo Qing and others, he mentioned his nephew who had never met and lived in the city of the air. He was lascivious, shameless, timid and useless From the beginning to the end, no one said a good word.


    It''s just because of Chu Yunsheng''s mountain like existence. Whether it''s the city of the sky, other forces, even yunzong, they are all polite to him. Even if he commits any unseen human affairs, someone will always take care of him. It''s all because of Chu Yunsheng.


    This nephew should be very happy to see himself. Why? Chu Yunsheng felt thoughtful.


    Although he didn''t like Jingji''s behavior, just like now, the boy was hiding in the cabin and was unwilling to come out, but he still didn''t forget to ask for a beautiful woman from shelevitch. It''s ridiculous!


    But in any case, it is Jingyi''s son and aunt''s grandson, which is now recognized by all major forces. Chu Yunsheng has no longer doubted that if "fake son" can not cheat the world for so many years.


    "Ding Yan takes the news of tiger cubs as the introduction and leads me here to see the scenery. What do you want to do?" Chu Yunsheng brows slightly, thinking to himself: want to reconcile? It''s impossible. Ding Yan is not a rash person who changes constantly. On the contrary, he is resourceful and resourceful. He just broke up with me soon. How could he?


    suddenly, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, and a shadow burst into his mind.


    "Is it him!? The man who claims to have cultivated yuanhuo into the soul source... "


    Chu Yunsheng gave a cold smile and hummed, "do you want to understand so easily? It''s not that simple! You can "start", but when it ends, you can''t help it. I''ll say it! "


    "You will never think that I have only a few months to live now."


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng guessed right. In a top secret building in a corner of the sky city hidden in the fog, a man with an evil spirit was laughing wildly after reading all the files and records"You fools! There is only a death order in his body. He was killed by a stranger five thousand years ago. Now he is just an ordinary human being. You idiots regard him as the future enemy. Wait a minute. When did you learn so many tricks like the dinners of duoneng clan? "


    "Someone has been sent to save it." In the conference room, an increasingly emaciated man said.


    "Forget it, you can''t be completely blamed. With your ability, you can''t detect the activity of Yingxu. At present, the most important thing is to fight with huangbeiying to seize the living order that hasn''t returned to its original position. If you can kill any one, you''ve done a good job. The battlefield on the European side is just a show, and killing sequence is the real battlefield!" The man chuckled and said, "I will handle Chu''s affairs in person. He is qualified to know something. However, it is not allowed to disclose his death order. For the time being, we should not let other ethnic groups know about his death order In addition, we awaken the recovery progress, you have to speed up, the current strength is still too weak! "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Jingji hit the foot of the table with self mutilation and then put herself into a coma. At the same time, all the beautiful girls in the room screamed. The bright red blood left by his head corner aggravated the girls'' panic and fear.


    They don''t know why the young Lord of the city of the sky, the commander of the first regiment of Western aid, who is a romantic and lecherous man, why would he bang his head at the foot of the table, but they knew that if something happened to this man in this cabin, none of them would survive!


    If you can live, you won''t want to die, especially tragic death. Therefore, when Mo Shangguan, the deputy commander, walked into the luxury cabin of Jingji, all the girls held their breath and carefully looked down at Mo Shangguan''s toes, for fear that those feet would stop in front of them, which would cause a great disaster.


    Fortunately, the female deputy commander did not embarrass them. Although more than half of the European girls present could not understand the language of the East, from the expression of the Oriental maid in the same position as them, we could infer that the omen of the disaster was one and a half stars.


    But in fact, Mo Shangguan had no mind to punish them for failing to protect their Lord. Jingji was self mutilated and fainted. When the city Lord earnestly told her what they had done, they couldn''t finish it. After all, she was just a foil, and Jingji was the most important person. Even the city Lord knew better than that.


    At this time, her head was filled with anxiety and worry, and the maid was afraid of her, just as she was worried about Mr. Chu wrapped in a coir raincoat outside, but at different levels.


    In today''s world, all of Mr. Chu''s affairs have been repeatedly studied by various powerful forces. I don''t know how many times he knows his old man''s character. However, he still has some general knowledge. In this world, no one knows what is important and what is his insistence in his old man''s mind? Even if the sword picks the world and the enemy sets up thousands of people, it seems that he can''t stop his blood!


    Therefore, only Jingji can complete the task of the city master, and only he can do it! Today, she saw the scene of Chu Yunsheng and the tiger king for the first time. The vivid content reflected from the scene made her feel the "things" that could not be felt from the previous propaganda images, even from the "Shu capital sword".


    At the moment, she just knew how ridiculous yunzong and jingjidao were. No matter how bad, despicable and unbearable the man who lay unconscious on the ground, his identity, his weight in Mr. Chu''s heart, after all, could not be mentioned and discussed by Yuan Qiyang of yunzong and that of Jingji island!


    It was at this moment that she fully understood why the uncles, including the city Lord, and even those in power of other forces, had repeatedly tolerated the poor scenery records! Because Mr. Chu, whom she had always admired, only stood there. The king of tiger and his army of beasts, which no one in the world could tame, seemed to be completely in their hands. It seemed that just waiting for him to grasp it gently, there would be a burst of energy that would destroy the earth and heaven, and destroy all the enemies who dare to stand in front of him.


    Maybe even the city owner was afraid of this power, or in the sky city. No, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, no one could defeat the famous uncrowned God of war in Jinling City!


    Mo Shangguan took a deep breath, tried to calm down the uneasiness in her heart, and was eager to think about the next countermeasures. But she didn''t have much time to think about it. Not far from the outside, Chu yunshengchang''s voice sounded clearly:


    "you don''t want to see me, and I won''t force you, but you should remember that you are Jingyi''s son, don''t disgrace your father, and don''t give to Jing''s Chu family Shame on the door


    With that, Chu Yunsheng jumped on the narrow back of the sharp winged insect and said in a loud voice, "tiger, let''s go!"


    To be fair to him, Jingji is basically a stranger besides blood relationship. He doesn''t even know how Jingji grew up, so he has no emotional basis.


    However, now, all his relatives are dead, and the only one left by blood, like a single seedling, is extremely precious. At least for Aunt Jingyi, the old Jing family has a future.


    In his bones, he is always a traditional man, and "having a post" is a very important thing.


    Although he didn''t arrive in Jinling City in time, maybe his aunt and his family had already died in the chaotic time when the darkness just came, but they didn''t die at that time, but they died indirectly in the sky city because of him and ancient books. This is an eternal pain and guilt in his heart.


    No matter how many excuses there are, the reason why he and the ancient books can not be avoided, and he did not know the existence of Jingji before. In his heart, he could not make up for it except for killing the blood for his aunt''s family.


    However, the existence of Jingji provided him with another way to make up for it. After Jing''s family had to have one, no matter male or female, it was a deep-rooted thought of the Chinese people. After a few months, when he went to the underworld, he had an explanation for his aunt and uncle.


    However, it seems that Jingji doesn''t need himself, and he can live by his own way. Chu Yunsheng can''t completely judge and grasp the real mind of Jingji, whether he pretends to be crazy and stupid, or he just wants to live a luxurious and indulgent life. However, Chu Yunsheng knows better than anyone else that no matter what else, there may be no better than enough Smart enough to know how dangerous it is to be around him.As for education, Chu Yunsheng is helpless. He has only a few months left to change the character of an adult. This kind of thing is put in the sunshine age. When he was young, he knew that the success rate was basically zero!


    Therefore, he ignored it directly. In fact, he could not turn to him to teach. "Reality" is the best teacher. Whether it is a sunny world or a dark world, "reality" can always teach everyone to find their own place in a new environment and then live.


    If he does not die, no one dares to record half of his hair. At the beginning, his aunt''s family was forced to die, because the disappearance of his death was spread out. As long as he is alive, all the forces of all people, even the god man, will be afraid of three points.


    But his problem now is that his life is not long, what should he do after he dies


    "Maybe it''s time to adjust the original plan a little bit." Chu Yunsheng stood on the back of the sharp winged insect and murmured to himself. Suddenly, an idea came up in his heart: am I going to leave a post for my parents? Maybe they care more about this than the ashes


    The shadow of Qin CuO flashed in Chu Yunsheng''s mind, shook his head and sighed. The last thing he wanted was the instinct to care about the form of later generations as another way of life continuation -


    and so on! Continuation?


    He was startled, a very bold and incredible guess came out of his soul, and he was in a cold sweat.


    At the moment, it seems that he is about to touch the edge of the eternal secret. He is only a little bit able to connect these gratitude and resentments and lift up a corner of the dark curtain that covers the sky and the sun. This point, like being deliberately removed and removed, is separated from the misty mist and cannot be grasped.


    In any case, it''s going to the secret place


    Chu Yunsheng looks back at the roaring Orc army behind him, frowning. The speed on the land is not as fast as flying in the sky. He can''t afford to waste his time on the distance of tens of thousands of miles from Europe to China.


    However, these degenerated beasts are no less than his seal creatures. They give up in vain and are extremely uneconomical. Now, what he lacks most is the large-scale combat power. Otherwise, he would not have left Yu Hanwu alone in the wild to seal all kinds of creatures.


    At present, we have to find a place and arrange it for a while. Chu Yunsheng thought about it and looked at it. In his lifetime, it was the first time for him to set foot in this European country, and it was also the first time he "went abroad". He could not imagine such a situation.


    Today, the entire European continent is also full of desolate ruins, the survival of human beings are concentrated in some big cities, the outside world is full of danger.


    When he came, he flew all the way from high altitude, and he had not carefully examined the ground conditions. Now after careful observation, he found that he was completely unfamiliar here. He could not judge the city from the ruins. Even if he knew it, it was useless, because he knew very little about the geography of Europe. After so many years, he almost forgot.


    He needs a guide, someone who knows the distribution of power in Europe and is proficient in Chinese and European languages!


    After only a moment, Chu Yunsheng made up his mind and ordered the sharp winged insect, which was dominant in speed, to turn quickly, roar with a huge sound, and fly away towards the moshangfei, grabbing her skirt and taking it into the air.


    When the reinforcements of the sky city and the European allied forces on the Western Front reacted with each other, moshangfei was firmly captured by Chu Yunsheng.


    "Let go of her!" A female officer with short hair rushed out of the crowd, pulled out a pistol from her waist, and said in a sharp voice to Chu Yun.


    But the trembling of her hands could not conceal her intense inner tension. It is said that all those who dare to draw a gun against the famous Wuyuan are dead!


    So, at the moment, all the people from sky city on her side looked at the female officers with short hair in shock, but did not dare to make any other moves, let alone the Western Front allied forces led by shelevitch.


    Chu Yunsheng only looked at her, then whirled away at high speed, completely ignored. If she could hit such a high-speed movement at such a distance, it would be a miracle if she could hit. What''s more, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to waste time here. Otherwise, he would be able to kill completely with the strength of the air force base here and without the force of the beast Corps.


    "Mingchuan, don''t follow me. This is an order! I''ll be fine. Mr. Chu won''t embarrass me! " Mo Shangfei''s reaction speed exceeded Chu Yunsheng''s estimation and immediately called out in the sky.


    Looking at the hordes of beasts that have taken their way like a flood, there is no response to the scene that has been pretending to be unconscious in the cabin. On the contrary, shelevitch has grown up and his heart aches like a knife. The "sharp weapon" of the reinforcements just invited has just set foot on the land of the western front, and no enemy has been killed, so it has been robbed!


    "Shangfei!" More and more can not catch up with the short haired female officers, shudder voice in the dark, shouting.


    In the East, a high-speed flying vehicle, like a meteor, cuts through the sky and comes towards Chu Yunsheng''s position.


    In the cockpit with flashing lights of the aircraft, a rebellious man said with a loud smile: boy surnamed Chu, unexpectedly, the first human I met was you when I just escaped from the "prison rebel body"! However, thanks to Huang Beiying for leading the way! I hope you can make the right choice this time. You are the first one who can make me willing to come to the second time! "******


    if you have a bad cold, you can only have 3000 words. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    He was able to take huzai and a deputy commander from the air force base of the Western Front United Army in a bloodless manner, which is due to the famous name of "Wuyuan". Perhaps this is the first time that Chu Yunsheng realized this reputation and brought positive benefits to himself.


    In the East, he is called "the first man in the world", while in the west, it is translated as "the most powerful and influential man in the world".


    These are two different ways of expression caused by the cultural differences between the East and the West. However, even though Chu Yunsheng is now implicitly classified as the "God Man" sequence, the appellation of the surviving forces, especially among the people, has not changed much. The reason is not that the major forces deliberately do so, but a collective inertia thinking problem, which is no matter The historical problems of that era have always been tangled. It is not something that can be easily divided and completely changed by a few words. At least it will be a long process.


    As early as Chu Yunsheng left Luoyang City, he clearly felt that the attitudes of the major forces in the east towards him were strangely gradually easing up. Especially in Jinling City, not only did he release the wind of little tigers, but also sent out Jingji, which showed the blood relationship and the signal was very obvious.


    He can''t know the exact inside story of this transformation, which is not his specialty. He can only infer from the occurrence and evolution of one thing to the man who claims to have cultivated yuanhuo into the soul source. If this conjecture is true, then his identity will be obvious -


    one of the leaders of the fire clan!


    Even if he is not a leader, he must have a very high status within the fire clan. Otherwise, all forces, especially the cities related to the fire clan, would not be so obedient.


    In this way, the drastic change of attitude of Jinling City can be explained.


    Chu Yunsheng still remembers that Jinling City once had a deep relationship with the fire clan. It seems that shortly after the darkness fell, the fire clan had participated in all aspects of Jinling City before the ice clan. As a result, on the day when the anti world entrance was opened, the ice clan Li''s influence in Jinling City was far less than that of the fire clan. Otherwise, it would not have been too hasty to open the entrance and lead to the chaos of Jinling City The gap between the two dimensions disappeared.


    From the first commander-in-chief to the forces of the Fang family and even to Qi Xuan, Ding Yan''s old friend, the fire king, could not escape the shadow of the fire clan. After the disappearance of Jinling City, Chu Yunsheng was basically blank, but at the beginning of the "upheaval", there were only two clan envoys in Jinling City: he and Binghuo envoys The gap popped out, and Qi Xuan, the "Fire King" who had left a suicide note and was controlled by the fire clan, disappeared with Jinling City!


    This made Chu Yunsheng, who was standing on the back of the sharp winged insect, think of another thing that made him remember deeply at that time.


    That year, he received a secret letter from Qi Xuan through Ding Yan. With his knowledge and vision at that time, he simply believed in some things. Even Qi Xuan himself wrote in the letter:


    "since the Cape man came, the negotiation was not proper, and his body was gradually abnormal. I expected that my time was limited, but I didn''t know why. I was worried day and night. I hid my child in the Bauhinia mountain yesterday Three days later, if I don''t come to you to retrieve this letter, I''m out of my wits. If you can see me again, it''s not the ID! "


    He had a deep memory of this passage because he suspected that the cloaked man was the supernatural evil spirit mentioned by his predecessors. Now he can''t help but feel suspicious when he thinks about it again.


    First of all, what did the Huo people discuss with Qi Xuan?


    Qi Xuan didn''t say it, and Ding Yan didn''t make it clear, and the cloaked man was killed by himself later. This secret was as if he had sunk into the sea bottom, which was unknown for a long time.


    But the reason why Ding Yan speculated to himself was that the power of Qi Xuan, the fire king, had already aroused the interest of the cloakers and tried to be included in his own command. He asserted that before long, the cloaked man would find himself as powerful as himself, because he had been appearing in all previous battles in Jinling City under the false pretence of awaking fire energy.


    Now looking back on it carefully, I am surprised to find that the cloaked man has never found himself!


    even after he killed Ziyan, bombed Jufen and became famous in Jinling, the cloaked man never came. If it was because he was busy opening the anti world entrance, he might have believed it in his original insight, but now he decided not to think so, which is extremely unreasonable There must be a reason.


    Among them, the most crucial is what kind of role did Ding Yan play? Or did he know something and didn''t confess to himself? It is also possible to say that Ding Yan has been hiding himself from the beginning?


    Chu Yunsheng''s suspicion is not groundless.


    Qi Xuan clearly wrote in the "will letter" that "the body gradually appears abnormal, day and night in panic!"


    At that time, he could not understand this sentence, which could only be attributed to the puppets and other tricks of the cloaked man. But now, when he reconsiders this sentence, his first reaction is -


    Qi Xuan is "recovering"!


    Although this "recovery" may not be Qi Xuan''s own volition, it may be imposed on him by the cloaked man, but this physical change, especially in memory, leads to the question of "who are you? Which memory is the real self? " His fear and confusion, combined with what he said later, is a sign of the revival of the fire clan and other alien races!It was only at that time that human vision was too low. In the face of such strange things, fear and fear occupied the vast majority of emotions, which led Qi Xuan to think that he was dead and left a suicide note.


    And in fact, he''s probably not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he even preserved his memory of the sunshine age of mankind. From Li and other ice envoys, we can see that Chu Yunsheng fought more with the ice people in his life, which is the most. He knows them a little bit.


    However, there may be something wrong with his recovery, perhaps it is too slow, or perhaps the strength that has just recovered is too weak. In short, Qi Xuan''s strength was not enough to be kicked out by the dimension gap in that year!


    However, in the years after the disappearance of Jinling City, there was enough time for him to complete his recovery and form a strong fighting force. He was in Jinling City in those years as a new cloak fire clan!


    With the power of the Heiwu in Jinling City, it was not qualified to challenge his fire clan power. So, was the actual ruler of Jinling City at that time, Ding Yan or Qi Xuan?


    Or, because he had left to practice martial arts, he had formed a kind of balance between them?


    However, if Ding Yan had been informed, it would have been another situation. Maybe Ding Yan and even Yao Xiang had already become a member of the fire clan through recovery.


    Even when the aunt''s family was forced to die, this case was shrouded in a huge conspiracy!


    But one of the biggest loopholes is himself. Even if someone has calculated everything, expected everything possible and impossible, and even knew the existence of ancient books, they couldn''t count as the author of ancient books and the identity of predecessors. That is the identity of terror that even the shadow trapped in the seven nails should tremble!


    Therefore, if you can''t count on your predecessors, you can''t even count on your own destiny and unknowable!


    If this is the case, Chu Yunsheng deduced all the way along the way. By the time he and tiger Zi''s beast army arrived at the edge of the first European ruins city, he already had a certain idea about what happened after Jinling City.


    But now, when he thinks about these things, he has already lost the anger of being deceived and the regret that he didn''t see through in time. If everything is over again, as long as he steps into Jinling City by mistake, even if he knows the truth, he will still bomb the grave and kill the cloaked man! There are some things that he can''t decide at will, which is the root cause of repeated mistakes.


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng knows more, and naturally has a trace of insight. In his eyes today, Ding Yan is hateful, but in the dark age, he is just a bigger chess piece. No one can control the overall situation, and the eternal entanglement of gratitude and resentment is the beginning of the source.


    The only thing that touched him was that he found that his understanding of Ding Yan was far less than that of Edgar, a black man!


    "Do you know that Negro Edgar is still alive?" Chu Yunsheng left Mo Shang Guan and looked at the fast-moving photoelectricity cutting through the darkness at the edge of the sky and said quietly.


    "You mean the Buwu envoy?" Mo Shang Guan calmly tidied up his clothes, raised his head, and looked at Chu Yunsheng with complicated eyes.


    From the heart, the excitement and excitement in her heart is far greater than the fear and tension in her heart!


    In today''s dilapidated world, there is no place where people are more filled with all kinds of extremely complicated feelings for this man than those in the original Jinling City and now the sky city!


    They were the people who witnessed Chu Yunsheng''s first appearance. They were also the people who lived in the name of Chu Yunsheng for the longest time, and also the people who witnessed the collapse of the office building on that day.


    That day''s fear, that day''s worry, that day''s desperate, that day''s death war Many, many, even so many people are no longer willing to recall, because that day too much blood, shed too much tears.


    Mo Shang Guan still vaguely remembers that day, the strongest pair of men in the city of the sky, wind and fire, stood in front of the burning office building in silence and tears, holding a female corpse in one hand, which was extremely painful and desperate!


    "Yes, is he still alive?" Chu Yunsheng nodded and reflected the clear light in his eyes.


    "Live!" Mo Shang Guan sighed and said in a low voice: "but maybe it''s more painful than death for his old man. At that time, he finally chose the Resistance Army, but because of his son''s rebellion, he heard that he had become a vegetable. If not for the emergence of Chongzun''s army, he might have died at that time!"


    "Insect Zun? Who? " Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were a little surprised. It was the first time that he heard of the name. He didn''t know much about the battle of human beings and insects, and the people he caught were also vague.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Shang manager opened his eyes and said in great surprise, "you don''t know insect respect!"


    "Is it war?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and said.


    Mo Shang Guan shook his head oddly, glanced at the tiger and said, "it''s not yours? It has always called you the Lord


    "What do you mean!? It''s not dead yet! " Chu Yunsheng suddenly turns around and stares at Mo Shang Guan with his burning eyes. At this moment, the more and more approaching point of light is regarded as nothing by him!"I, I don''t know." Mo Shang Guan was startled by his frightening eyes, and said intermittently: "it has been gone for ten years. No one knows whether it is dead or alive."


    "Is it still not there after all..." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually darkened and sighed: "yes, it''s still alive. Why can''t I feel it? Maybe it''s better to die than to live. It''s the same with people and insects. What should come always comes! "


    With that, he stepped on the back of the sharp winged insect again, and flew out with a sharp roar to meet the light spot in the dark sky that had already shown the shape of the aircraft.


    At the same time, a fiery red shadow ejected from the aircraft. From far to near, within a short time, they met Chu Yunsheng in the distant sky.


    "You know I''m coming to you?" The fiery shadow gradually faded away, revealing the face that Chu Yunsheng had seen once, smiling.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunsheng replied very simply and directly: "but a flying machine coming at me will not let me hide like a mouse!"


    "Boy, they''ve told me everything about you!" The man nodded casually and said with an evil smile, "you must think you are the most miserable and painful person in the world? You must hate us, too? Go with me to a place, and I''ll show you something buried underground for countless years


    He suddenly changed his tone and said: "you will know that you should not hate us! You are not the most unfortunate person in the world. You can''t count those who are thousands of times as miserable as you are! "


    With a cold smile, Chu Yunsheng said, "why should I go with you? In addition, I never compare with others, how much pain and hate I have, only myself can feel it. You are wrong


    The man first showed a little surprise, then showed some approval, and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you don''t want to know the root cause of all this!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and scoffed: "yes, I think! But do you think you''re going to tell me the truth? "


    The man was obviously stunned, then burst into laughter and said bitterly, "I understand. You don''t believe anyone now! Boy, you''re right. If it''s me, I won''t believe it! When I learned that yu''er was dead in the hands of that man, I didn''t believe him, just like you


    "All the truth, if I want to know, will find the real truth myself, because I really don''t trust any of you." Chu Yunsheng said calmly, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible, and his time was running out.


    He didn''t know how much, even if it was the secret? The more a dying person knows, he can only increase his worries before he dies. It''s better to finish what he wants to do now and die quietly.


    "Boy, some things can''t be done by you. I don''t care what huangbeiying is worried about. I''ve always acted without scruples. I''m a member of the fire family. I don''t talk about the disgusting tricks. So, I''ll tell you frankly that you have only two choices today!" The man looked at Chu Yunsheng with a smile and said frankly.


    "You are wrong again. Haven''t they told you that I always choose the third, my own choice?" Chu Yunsheng shakes his head and looks cold. The strength of this fire man is much higher than that of him. He may have reached the state of the four dimensional heaven, but for some reasons, he has not recovered.


    But he is not without means to suppress him. As long as he does not have the strength of the fourth level, the seventh nail can kill him, even if the cost is extremely heavy, even death!


    "You are very good. In fact, I have no malice towards you. On the contrary, like you, I also hate the world and soul, but your strength is too weak. In other words, you are not qualified to be with me, with huangbeiying - and so on!


    What power is this!? Yes, yes? Is it? impossible! This level of power is not you can master! This is the power after the first source door is opened! Damn it, stop it! You''re crazy


    The man was so shocked that he retreated in shock!


    ******


    there are 500 chapters in the book. Please leave a message to commemorate it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Chu Yunsheng did not want to fight with him, and even the seventh nail was not exposed outside the body, just a little bit ready to go.


    The more powerful people are, the easier it is to accurately detect the smell of danger. On the contrary, if other ordinary awakened people do not realize how serious the danger is at the moment, they will launch an attack without knowing it.


    The man is obviously a row of masters, and is also the master of the masters. Chu Yunsheng is only slightly ready to launch the seventh nail. He will be able to detect the powerful destructive power contained in it, so as to quickly avoid retreat.


    To be able to face the enemy and gain insight is the greatest advantage of the masters, but it is also their biggest weakness!


    Chu Yunsheng does not need too much wisdom to understand this truth, because he is at least a person who is good at summing up. This kind of thing often happens to him. In his years of escape, once there is a dangerous smell around him, he will always avoid it because of his unique organs. Although he has safely saved his life, he has missed some excellent opportunities meeting.


    Therefore, he immediately pressed back the seventh nail at the sight of "frightening" the fire clan man. The seven nail is his last top secret means, and it will not be easily exposed to people until the last moment.


    "Don''t push me too fast!" Then, Chu Yunsheng said, his voice is not high, but it is clear and deep enough for the fire man to hear clearly: "I was forced to hurry up, beyond my bottom line, I simply agreed to huangbeiying, so what about Huang Beiying?"!? You''re not the only one who has no scruples! If I cross the bottom line, I will ignore everything and kill you all together with them


    The words were loud, but the meaning could not be clearer: he did not have no choice. It was not difficult for him to join the God Man side as long as he was willing to! But when he said this frankly, he also revealed another meaning: at least so far, he still did not admit that he belonged to the "God Man" clan!


    This is not only an attitude, but also a threat to the bottom line. No matter which party, in his current capacity, is of great significance. Once announced, it will certainly cause disturbance and shock from all parties.


    The fire men are not ordinary people, how can they not hear the meaning of this? However, he seems to be more shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s strength just now. At the moment, he has not spoken, hanging in the distance, looking at Chu Yunsheng''s whole body in surprise, but in his heart is another scene of huge waves.


    "It''s a bunch of useless things! The intelligence is totally wrong! This does not conform to the level of power that Wen technology can achieve! " He scolded in his heart, but he also knew that it was no wonder that they did not touch the first privy source gate, and could not feel what this power meant!


    Even if he is rebellious, he feels numb to the essence of this power. This is not a simple control and release rule of energy, but the manipulation of spatial dimension. Even a little bit can make people shudder!


    At that time, the five clans fought fiercely, and the blood flew over the earth. It should be the same kind of strength with only one punch! drop from the clouds! The earth is split, the mountains and rivers are reversed! It''s just this punch that instantly clears up all the chaos in the world!


    As a result, the people of all ethnic groups dissipated energy and separated their soul and flesh, almost unable to resist it. Step by step, they fell into the abyss and disintegrated. From then on, the desolate decline began.


    If these are only the information he learned recently, because he had been imprisoned in the prison during the fighting among the various ethnic groups, and he could not experience and see with his own eyes, but only speculated from the pictures of long-standing records, then what really upset him was a piece of ancient events that the revived people did not know about!


    He will never forget that day, even if he was imprisoned by huangbeiying for ten thousand years, he will never forget it!


    It was the day when the "great victory" was only in front of his eyes. The day when the thirteen men joined forces to launch the "divine power", a force of destroying the heaven and the earth came from all directions. There was no place to avoid and no way to resist it. He saw with his own eyes that countless masters of various nationalities were beaten to death!


    Even the legendary figure, who even felt proud as he was, couldn''t be underestimated. The eternal pride of the ice clan. The legend was taught by the corpse of a man out of heaven floating in the deep air. In that war, he didn''t know whether he was alive or not, and disappeared from here!


    With only one strike, the killing attack of thirteen forces was already in sight, and countless people longed for the "great victory" for countless years, which turned into nothingness in an instant. The heroes and talents born in the glorious era were killed in succession, and countless excellent masters were all over the field, and their death was terrible. Sometimes it was the continuous rain in the day and night


    After the first World War, shishihiro also suffered a lot of self injury. Even though he had just been captured in her cube by Huang Beiying at that time, he would have died without a burial place!


    "Impossible!" Thinking of this, the fire clan man was excited, suddenly glared round his eyes and said: "now, how can there be such a level of power! But I can''t read it wrong, even if it''s just a slight leak, but it must be it! ""Chu Yunsheng, who are you?" The fire clan man blurted out, his eyes flashed an infinite opportunity to kill, but only a flash away, and then there is no trace of chasing.


    "A lot of people want to know about it, even myself! If you know that day, please let me know Chu Yunsheng with a sarcastic tone, looked at him, and said while retreating.


    On hearing this, the fire clan man quickly calmed down. He immediately laughed and resumed his usual expression. He said, "Chu, my name is Huan. It doesn''t matter who you are. As long as you are not Huang Beiying''s person, we can be friends."


    He just called Chu Yunsheng "little boy". Now he has been promoted to "Chu", and even further. He not only said his name for the first time, but also used the word "friend". This shows his deep fear of the power of the seven nails, and also shows that Chu Yunsheng''s position in his mind is rising rapidly.


    If in his eyes before, Chu Yunsheng was still a "inferior creature" with sharp weapons, but now he has the qualification to know his name!


    "Is it?" However, Chu Yunsheng did not appreciate the change of the fire men''s language and thoughts. He still said coldly, "you have my relatives'' blood on your hands. Do you think we can still be friends?"


    The fire clan man did not hesitate to nod, and said: "yes, some things they did not do well, but I believe it can be explained, and your body contains the death order of Huang Beiying. She will not let you go. We have common enemies now. Why can''t we become friends?"


    Chu Yunsheng laughed, almost to tears, and said in a loud voice: "enemy? You probably haven''t figured out, how can my enemy be Huang Beiying? My enemy is only you! Do you know any friends? People who are not against common enemies are called friends, that''s exploitation! A friend is a person who will not betray his feelings when you are in trouble or even after you die! That''s a friend! What qualifications do you have to say "friend" to me


    The fire man frowned and was silent for a moment. His tone softened: "Chu, I know you want revenge. I also understand the pain and anger in your heart. If I were you, I would be the same as you. But you have to understand, you can''t revenge this, if you have to take us as the enemy, then the enemy will be too many, even if you let you kill one after another, you will not be able to kill in this lifetime! What''s more, although I don''t know how you can use that power, it''s still so weak that I can''t beat it. How can you get revenge? "


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, shook his head calmly and said in a deep voice: "yes, I can''t beat you, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me! I once said to myself that if you get revenge, you will get revenge if you can''t get it back, but you can''t make peace. However, I also said to myself that you will be killed in this life and this life. Life is contradictory. When you can''t have both of them, I''d rather fight until death. You will never understand it! "


    After hearing this, the man of the fire clan sighed: "why do you need this? The truth of things in the world is often not what you imagine. Well, your character is very similar to that of me in those years. Everything must be hit by yourself, otherwise I don''t know how to turn back! It''s useless to persuade you again. If you think it through, you can come to the sky city to find me. As for your hatred, I can try my best to help you do something and give you an account. But remember, no matter my family or other nationalities will sacrifice too many people of their own for you. You have the blood, so do we! "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, his eyes showed deep regret, looked up at the dark sky, and said: "don''t learn from me. When you have nothing, you will know that you are always losing, but never thought that you can stop and cherish what you can still have..."


    With that, the fire man ascended to the aircraft and left slowly. Chu Yunsheng on the insect''s back trembled slightly. A heartstring was touched. He immediately chased after him and asked in a loud voice, "Ming is the insect Zun they said. Do you know it''s still alive?"


    The fire man hesitated for a moment and said: "it has returned to their original place, and the space passage has disappeared for nearly ten years. It is impossible to open it again. Even if it is opened, it is not the original place. In the vast universe, the distance between two nearest stars can consume your whole life You can''t find it again. Forget it


    "So it''s not dead yet?" Chu Yunsheng laughed. He always thought that Ming was dead, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    For Ming, Chu Yunsheng has never figured out what it is. Even in those days when he was trapped in zero dimensional space, he couldn''t figure it out.


    The birth of its self-consciousness is very strange, not only involving seals, the use of a large number of products for the sake of quick success, the flow of life sources, and zero dimensional space And so on, even related to his body comparable to ancient books and mysterious, even he did not know what the black fog was!


    Mixed with so many factors, with his current and today''s knowledge, he clearly understands that the reason is far from as simple as he thought.


    If we want to write a series of formulas related to life, the number and tedious length of them will be like the book of heaven and dense with his engineer''s background.


    But the most important point is not that he once pointed out when he said goodbye to an isolated island on the sea. Ming had already possessed the ability not to be controlled by the seal order, but he always tried his best to maintain this relationship. However, after he came out of the zero dimensional space, until now, Chu Yunsheng had a very strange idea, and it became more and more clear that it was as if Ming was not In the vast "food chain of life" he felt!Because he knew nothing, the incident itself had little impact on his intuition, and even could not even talk about the impact. It was not as big as the pressure caused by the man in crystal clothes. However, every quiet night, especially when he was alone, he always felt a thrill and beat from the deep part of his soul, inexplicably clear, like a strange shiver.


    And every time, he will unconsciously appear in his mind


    ******


    Pacific Ocean.


    A flying formation of three aircraft, flashing light, flying at high speed in the sky.


    "Captain! There is a jamming signal ahead! " The operator of the middle aircraft stares in surprise at the red dots that pop up one after another on the hologram in front of him.


    "Analyze the source and identify it! Wait, the whole team is promoted immediately! Pull up now The commander on the side of an aircraft, after steadily speaking a standard command language, immediately cried out.


    At the moment, the screen of his warship is already covered with dense red fog spots, the number of which is so large and the scope is so wide that he is astonished!


    All kinds of warning sounds on the aircraft, especially the energy equivalence detector, have raised the alarm level to the highest level.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Identity analysis leads to the conclusion that My God, yes, it is It''s a bug! It''s Minti! They''re back! They are back There was a scream of terror and suffocation from the aircraft in the middle.


    The commander on the side aircraft opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. He saw a flying min body that could be seen with the naked eye. He finally reacted and roared: "quick! Signal back to headquarters! They''re back! The worm is back! Fast - "


    " it''s too late, the remote signal is blocked! They''re coming up. Fire Ah In the middle of the aircraft left only a scream, the entire aircraft will be submerged in a roaring past the Min body army, do not know whether to die or not.


    The commander on the lateral aircraft can''t care about his companions at the moment. From discovering the abnormal situation, to being shielded, and then to attacking, he can only complete it in a few breaths, and does not give him any time to respond!


    Of course, at the moment, even if he wants to respond, he has been completely shocked by such a large number of Min people and can''t speak. The Min he has seen in his life is not a fraction here!


    A sense of suffocation flooded into the commander''s head. His thinking almost stopped. He even gave up his resistance. In such a large-scale min Ti army, the attack effect of three aircraft is equal to zero, and there is not enough to plug people''s teeth!


    At this time, it is strange that these min people did not directly submerge him and then smash him like the other two aircrafts. Instead, they carefully cut the protective cover on his head and captured him?


    However, the commander did not feel lucky for a long time. Within a short time after he was under control, an air corridor was separated from the dense min body. A fat, creeping and disgusting meat ball floated to him. In his terrified cry, the meat ball stretched out countless soft pipes and tied the struggling Commander into the "mouth" of the meat ball


    A moment later, a wave of Xiao Sha''s sound waves scattered: "the master of the canon is in the West!"


    A fierce min, looking up to the west, dragging the flame, flying across the sky!


    *****(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Colonel Burke seifer is not a real Ukrainian, and may have a quarter of the blood of a poor British Baron, but in galovka, a small surviving city on the edge, he has the right that other Ukrainians do not have - the first generation of officers to move the castle here and to serve as a colonel in the Western Front coalition.


    Few people know the internal secrets of the "mobile Castle". It is even more mysterious than the first powerful "Cambrian" in continental Europe. Even sever himself is confused. He has only entered the mobile Castle twice in his life, and each time is just outside.


    However, no one dares to belittle the power of mobile castles. It always appears in the dark and disappears in the dark. No one knows their true location. The only time it appeared on a large scale was at the height of the first war between man and God. It was said that the mobile Castle showed its terrorist power no less than that of the Cambrian to Europe and even the whole world. It is said that the number of gods and men killed at that time was just as great as that of the world More than one!


    However, it is strange that after the war between man and God, it disappeared into the dark again. It only left its own Deputy officials in some important strongholds. At regular intervals, it would appear near these strongholds in an irregular way, collecting a large amount of materials that the officials tried to collect.


    It is precisely because of the outstanding contribution and strong display of mobile castle in the first war between man and God, not only in the Cambrian period, but also in the world''s No.1 sky city. Unless it is an event related to the great interests of the Communist Party of the world, it is not willing to violate the stronghold interests of mobile castle at other times.


    Therefore, since he became the first generation of officer of galovka, sever has been living in a superior position. On the one hand, he honestly collects materials for the mobile castle and waits for the collection on time. On the other hand, he is like a baron managing his "fiefdom" and manipulating the power of life and death!


    However, sever was a little restless today. Three hours ago, a message came from his friends in the Western coalition that the god man was going to break the first line of defense in the western front, and he had to retreat as soon as possible.


    However, he is very unwilling. Once he returns to the rear of the second line of defense, everything he has now will turn into nothingness in a twinkling of an eye. This is a cruel reality that "rich" for so many years dare not accept.


    But he had to go. No matter how strong the moving castle is, he will not be the opponent of the fierce Shenren army. He will not fight with the Shenren for a stronghold. No matter how reluctant he is, he must go on the road immediately.


    So he quickly worked out a plan for his retreat. All the materials, especially the energy reserves, must be evacuated safely. This is his family background, and there must be no loss. In the future, in the rear, he still has to rely on these things to live an excellent life.


    Secondly, his subordinates, those warriors, are also included in his evacuation plan. After all, they have "money", and they also need thugs to ensure their personal safety, so as not to end up with "money". As for the ordinary people, they are like slaves. In order to save food and speed up the retreat, sever is not going to take any of them. Anyway, there are many wild people in the wild. If you have a chance to build a stronghold in the future, you can go out and catch them.


    Of course, the two beautiful and sexy beauties in his room are naturally to be taken away. They are the special things that he has managed for many years and has been selected by thousands of people, especially one of the real nobles.


    Just as he was preparing to retreat, more than ten kilometers away from garlovka, an army of beasts was coming at a very high speed like a flood, and the smoke and dust was rolling in the dim light.


    "Are you sure there''s a city in front of you where people live?" Chu Yunsheng had changed his position and sat on the back of the sharp winged insect and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, this is the city of garlovka, but the original city has been destroyed, and now it is just a rebuilt stronghold. Mr. Chu, this stronghold is the site of the mobile castle. Shall we --" Mo Shang Guan nodded and hesitated.


    Although the city of the sky is not afraid of moving the castle, and no one is afraid of the city of sky in terms of base card, strength and sky city, after all, the mobile castle has made outstanding contributions to the first war between man and God, and it is very mysterious and difficult to entangle. If you can''t make trouble, you usually try not to provoke it.


    But then she thought of the man opposite her at the moment: a man who has dared to openly oppose the envoys of all ethnic groups in 20 years, and even draw his sword to kill him!


    The first man in the world, to ordinary people, is only regarded as the first one in the world in terms of military force. However, the people of various nationalities have given it another meaning: the first person in the world who dares to draw a sword against them!


    Not only that, this man never put the sky city in his eyes, not to mention a mobile castle, or a stronghold under his command!?


    she felt too worried. She even felt that she had no need to think of all the obstacles and influences of Mr. Chu. Has the final say that she can only rely on her fist and reputation. With such a thought, she could be sure that even if the man in front of her was crazy and killed all the people in garlovka, the mobile castle would not become an enemy of this man, and maybe everything would have happened.


    In today''s world, the situation is unpredictable, and the attitudes of various forces are changing so fast that not only she, but also many influential figures are angry and tongue tied!


    As a normal contact with all the upper class figures in the sky city, Mo Shangguan clearly knows what it means to be a man with fire all over the sky just recently!That is the most noble man of the fire family so far!


    However, even he became wary of Mr. Chu at last, and even had to regret to leave. This has brought a great shock to Mo Shangguan. At the same time, his admiration for Mr. Chu has reached an unprecedented peak since childhood!


    In the world, in addition to the king of God and man, who dares to offend the legendary figure in front of him?


    Mo Shang managed to think about his mind, vaguely excited, but also some inexplicable uneasiness, his body swayed slightly with the flying of the sharp winged insect.


    For her to sit on the sharp wings of a snail, it is not good for her to sit on the sharp wings of a snail. Otherwise, it can''t stand at a sharp speed.


    "I don''t speak English well. When you see the leader here, tell him that as long as I have supplies, I don''t want to hurt people, as long as it''s human, I can get my security by giving up resistance!" Chu Yunsheng interrupts Mo Shang Guan''s thoughts. He looks at the wall of the stronghold, stands up and walks slowly.


    Then, he stepped lightly on the head of the degenerate beast, and with the little tiger, one by one, he quickly came to a raised hill in front of the army, stretched out his hand and pressed it to stop the rolling beast army.


    In front of him, about a few hundred meters away, a group of ragged Turks were swallowing and puffing, their hands cold, and looking at all the ferocious degenerate beasts coming at the high speed.


    Since they found the rolling smoke, they have been running with their lives, but they are still caught up in less than a moment. Now they have reached the limit of their physical strength and can''t run any more.


    The Turks, who thought that they were bound to die, did not have time to figure out how to die. They saw a figure in front of the ferocious beasts. This man, with only a push of his hand, immediately stopped the galloping pace of the whole group of ferocious beasts, and all of them were quiet. It was very shocking!


    "God man!" Although Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand him, he was surprised that the group knelt and worshipped at him and cried all over the world. However, what he couldn''t understand was what they were saying.


    "They regard you as a God." Mo Shang Guan, who came from behind, listened carefully for a moment and translated to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Do you know Turkish, too?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He was sure that these people didn''t speak English. Although his English level was poor, he had passed CET-4 at that time. This basic thing was not indistinguishable. Besides, he had lived with Edgar for a long time.


    "Three years ago, there was a serious riot in Turkey, and I learned a little about it when I accepted to come here on behalf of the city of the sky." Mo Shangguan modestly replied that although she is really gifted in this field, and the most proud thing of sky city is not that she is proficient in various messy languages in Europe, but that she has studied the language of God and man most deeply and learned the most. But in front of Chu Yunsheng, she always feels a strong sense of insignificance and inferiority, but how smart she is.


    "Oh..." Chu Yunsheng did not go on to ask, what kind of riots, even Jinling City must send representatives to deal with it? It''s obviously not normal, but to him, it doesn''t make sense: "you tell them I''m not a God, I don''t hurt people, I just move all the supplies that the castle has here."


    Mo Shang Guan shook his head and said, "Mr. Chu, they are just slaves of garlovka''s deputy officials, and there is no effect in telling them. If you believe me, I intend to enter the city and negotiate with the Deputy officials here."


    "Slave?" Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "I''ll give you 30 minutes. If the people who move the castle don''t agree, I will kill all the awakeners here. No, it should be said that they are alien now."


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, Mo Shangguan was suddenly shocked. This shock almost made her feel chilly and made her feel uneasy from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, Chu Yunsheng, swear that I will kill the alien race and the insect war in my lifetime, even though I will die forever For more than ten years, this sentence, with the pathos of Chongzun, once cleaned up the world, and made countless creatures tremble and sway in the bloody rain. No one knows it for a long time!


    However, today, the world is changing, and the alien race is not the alien race of that time. More and more people think that if Chu Yunsheng is not a god man, he will eventually stand by them, especially many of the supporting Chu schools.


    However, no one thought that although Mr. Chu had repeatedly expressed his clear position between God and man, the result was that he had already begun to regard all the great forces as alien!


    With the help of sharp winged insects, Mo Shangguan quickly approached the garrovka stronghold. At the moment, her mind was not on the representative of the stronghold. She was completely frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s words.


    ******


    in the city of garlovka, sever was surprised to hear the report from his subordinates, locked his brow and said to himself, "I have no grudges with the city of sky. How can I come to visit suddenly?"At this time, a warrior in a straight gray uniform ran over in a hurry and said, "my Lord, we are surrounded."


    "What?" Sever was still thinking about the city of the sky. He did not hear it clearly for a moment, and rebuked unhappily.


    "My Lord, there are a large number of beasts outside the city. I have seen them once. It is very likely that they are the army of beasts in the city of the sky!" The warrior pointed to the direction outside the city and said in a thrilling voice.


    "What do they want! Don''t you know this is the stronghold of the mobile castle Sever angrily said, in all these years, no other force has ever made garlovka''s idea, never!


    "My Lord, let''s meet that woman." Behind sever came out a charming young woman, wearing a beautiful skirt, clean lapel, with snow-white skin, emitting waves of attractive fragrance.


    Sever snorted, grimaced, and said coldly, "let her in!"


    With a smile, the young woman came to sever and said to sever''s men, "be polite."


    Then she turned and returned to the room side by side with sever and said, "my Lord, the western front is in chaos. There is almost no boundary between the enemy and the friend. Since the other party wants to see you, it is not the enemy."


    Sever snorted, "it''s not easy for us to move the castle. Moreover, we are not the first to cause trouble. But what she wants to do, I don''t believe the sky city dares to attack us galovka!"


    The beautiful woman nodded and laughed and calmly said, "since adults know, why should we be angry? Let''s see what she wants to do."


    Seifer was not arrogant, and he had a life of being a man with his tail between his legs. However, in these years, one side was used to it, and no one ever provoked severgarlovka. So he felt that he had lost his composure and lost face in front of his subordinates. Fortunately, he lost water in front of a real noble young woman After all, he still longed to be a real aristocrat because he had a quarter of Baron blood.


    "Madame said it well." Seifer immediately put on a calm look, sat on the sofa, filled with new wine goblet, "elegant" said.


    While they were talking, Mo Shangguan stepped into the magnificent room from the door, took a look at sever and the young woman. Before they could speak, he opened his mouth and said in Turkish: "Mr. daiguan, I''m sorry to tell you that you have only 20 minutes left to leave. After 20 minutes, everything here will not belong to the mobile castle."


    On hearing this, sever''s anger rushed up from his throat. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly found that his wife was looking at him with a smile. The anger in his voice was immediately suppressed. He said in his heart, "I am a noble, pay attention to manners, pay attention to manners..."


    So, he tasted a mouthful of new wine, put down his glass gracefully, looked at Mo Shangguan slowly, and said calmly, "Oh, do you represent the city of the sky? You know, your reckless and rude behavior can be seen as a formal declaration of war on the moving castle, not just a little unhappiness! "


    Mo Shang Guan''s head was full of Chu Yunsheng''s words. He could not afford to "appreciate" sever''s noble manners. He said directly: "Mr. daiguan, it''s not the city of the sky who wants to get galovka, but someone else. I''m only responsible for delivering messages for him. You just wasted a few minutes, and now it''s only 16 minutes!"


    "Who?" Sever took another sip of his goblet, apparently not hearing him clearly. He looked at the beautiful young woman beside him, but saw her face change in an instant.


    "Mr. daiguan, you''d better not know who he is. In short, I can tell you that even our sky city would rather declare war on you now than provoke him." Mo Shang Guan looked at the watch in his hand, and repeated clearly every word.


    At this time, she did not want to tell sever that the man was Chu Yunsheng. The real location of Mr. Chu was obtained at a great cost to the city of the sky. However, she also realized that if she did not name Chu Yunsheng, she would not be able to move the castle to give up garlovka in more than ten minutes.


    Sure enough, sever shook his head and said, "if you don''t say the identity of the other party, please go out. We will move the castle without fear of any forces."


    "Do you really want to know?" Mo Shang Guan''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice that time was getting less and less. She had no doubt about what Mr. Chu had just said!


    Seifer took a look at the beautiful young woman next to him, made a kind of invitation, and then picked up the goblet and tasted it carefully.


    "Well, Mr. daiguan, listen to me. His name is Chu Yunsheng, and he is known as the first person in the world Mo Shang Guan looked at the watch and said clearly one word at a time.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    As Mo Shang Guan''s voice fell to the ground, time seemed to pause and solidify, and the needle could be heard for a time in the room.


    Perhaps people of Yu Hanwu''s level had no idea about the name of "Chu Yunsheng", but that was because the name was too far away from their lives. Even people from a city of the sky regarded it as "heaven and man". Looking up at those characters, they could not reach and see them in their world.


    However, for human beings of all major forces, the name of "Chu Yunsheng" is hanging on the top of his head like a sun and a sword. Even if it is a city power in the distant European continent, the pronunciation of the name is so deafening that no one dares to know it!


    Seifer could come up with a thousand possible reasons for the city of the sky to surround his stronghold, but he never thought that it was such a reason, not because of other things. In fact, this kind of psychology is no different from Yu Hanwu''s abandoned human beings. The name "Chu Yunsheng" is still very far away for sever, far from the existence that he can look up to as a small representative.


    There is a common saying in Europe: Chu Yunsheng, the mysterious oriental, is known as the most powerful man in the world. Even if he disappears, no matter how many years he has disappeared, his influence can continue to exert infinite power, so that experts in the study of the surviving situation in Europe are shocked to find that although Chu Yunsheng has never participated in any of them The global struggle for power has not personally participated in any major battle that has a decisive significance for human survival. It can even be described as "free" from the outside of the great historical era of mankind -


    but his shadow is everywhere, which not only has a very serious impact on the current pattern of the times, but also has such a terrible influence in many battles Li, the most famous one, was the most difficult moment in the first battle between man and God, and it was also a crucial moment for the final victory. After blocking the video "Shu capital sword" from ordinary warriors and soldiers for several years, it was revealed and disclosed in an emergency. On the spot, it reversed the extremely pessimistic concept of "invincibility of God and man" in countless human hearts, and countless young people were boiling with blood Teng, morale soared, countless death squads rushed into the "God Man" position like a long flood. They sacrificed their lives and gave up their lives. After ten days of bloody fighting, they finally reversed the course of heaven and earth and won a miserable victory with a weak momentum!


    It was also after that war that the qualification of "the common master of the world" was established in the hearts of the people at that time, which led to the fact that the later major forces even found that the God Man sequence of Chu Yunsheng was true, they had already become helpless.


    Therefore, in the European continent, has given this name to the world''s most influential reputation!


    When sever was young, he had been crazy about it for a while. Who could not have been young and frivolous? Only in these years, he gradually matured and lived in the endless dark age. He gradually understood that only by leaning against the tree of "mobile Castle" could he live with dignity. Therefore, his enthusiasm for the legend gradually became much less, focusing only on the actual rights and enjoyment, and returning the legend to "Legend", just like Just like the illustrations in history books, I was excited for a moment. Then I moved my finger and turned the page. Everything went with the wind


    But he never thought that this pair of "historical illustrations" would appear on his territory! It''s incredible, so Seyfert''s first reaction is to be dazzled, and then it''s the second reaction - impossible!


    Although he didn''t have time to express his disbelief, Mo Shangguan could read his mind from his expression and eyes. She had this kind of mind in the Western Air Force base not long ago, but she was very surprised at the expression of the beautiful lady beside sever --


    calm! Calm with a trace of doubt, doubt with a trace of surprise!


    This is a complex emotion. You can''t see it on your face. You can only find it through subtle eye changes. However, Mo Shangguan has this ability, not only because of her intuition, but also because of her talent. Therefore, she dares to conclude that there is nothing wrong with her.


    This is an extremely abnormal phenomenon, because the lower level human beings of various major forces can still have this kind of expression after hearing the name, especially after Chu Yunsheng''s order of gods and men is almost equal to the degree of telling the world.


    There may be many complicated motives. For the benefit of the city of the sky, Mo Shangguan frowned slightly. He was just about to think of a way to understand the real identity of the European young woman, but at this time there was a sudden change!


    Just heard a sharp sound in the sky, the air stirred strongly, a sharp shadow from the air outside the door "planted" in, suddenly the door frame smashed, the rubble flying, pingpang disorderly.


    Seifer threw aside his goblet in surprise, retreated one after another, shouting in his mouth. It seemed that they were calling for help. However, Mo Shangguan and the young woman were very calm. They only retreated to one side, but their eyes were firmly fixed on the "things" that had been planted, waiting for the dust to settle down.


    About a few seconds later, they could see that what they had planted was a huge flying insect. On the back of the insect, there was a "man" with a twisted figure in agony.


    "Mr. Chu!" Mo Shang Guan was most familiar with this man and an insect. He was the first to react, and then rushed to him with a cry of surprise.The noble young lady beside her frowned, and her eyes were fixed on the figure with a painful bow. She did not know what she was thinking.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, another sudden change, a tiger shadow immediately rushed in, and ran to Chu Yunsheng''s Mo Shang Guan.


    "Don''t come here!" Chu Yunsheng was extremely pale and bloodless. He fell down from the insect''s back. He used the scabbard of Qianbi sword against the ground, and reluctantly leaned against the insect''s back of the sharp winged insect, and struggled to earn such a sentence from his teeth.


    "Mr. Chu?" Mo Shang Guan looked at the fierce sword on the top of the flying insect. She was shocked. She couldn''t believe that anyone could make such a scene of "God of war" in her mind. Why did Mr. Chu stab his sword into his own flying insect? Did the leader of the god man do it?


    She couldn''t think of anything else!


    However, she couldn''t restrain the tension in her heart. In the first war between man and God, the reason why human beings could win with a weak momentum at that time was not only the great stimulation of "Shu capital sword", but also an extremely important reason that the "King" of God and man did not appear!


    If what she guessed was true, their leader "Wang" had just struck the "God of war" in the eyes of many people into serious injury in such a short period of time, what kind of strength is that!?


    Pooh!


    Chu Yunsheng, whose face was distorted by pain, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, "ferocious" way: "all go out!"


    But his voice is not over, that spit out the blood, actually in the Mo Shangguan three people''s eyes, from the ground frightening disappeared!


    Yes, disappeared, clean, as if never appeared in general, the ground has not been any pollution!


    "What''s going on?" Mo Shangguan was shocked. She had never seen such a strange thing. Nowadays, many martial arts talents, including the weapons and abilities used by gods and men in the first war between man and God, could not be fully solved by sky city. However, with the new scientific system, she was able to make some explanations, but none of them was so strange and fresh as her eyes Blood, without any energy fluctuations, no signs, how mysteriously disappeared!?


    Compared with the chaotic Mo Shang Guan, sever is magically calm. With his long-term experience of living in the cracks, the man suddenly rushes in. Although he speaks a language he doesn''t understand, it is obviously not aimed at him. As for the reason and the attack, it has nothing to do with him From the life saving experience of the invincible, the farther away you take the opportunity, the better.


    Seifer gave the young woman a wink, indicating that she would run away with him. However, after several winks, he could not believe that "Madame" seemed to be fixed by some magic. He did not move. No matter how he winked, he ignored him!


    Sever was worried that the longer he dragged on, the greater the danger factor would be. At this time, he ignored the noise from the upper part of the house and affected him to run away. He hurried by the young woman''s side, grabbed her arm, and was about to pull her out.


    "Let me go!"


    Said the young woman calmly, with a sudden effort at Caesar''s hand.


    Seifer was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. He blurted out, "are you crazy?"


    The young woman did not answer him, because Chu Yunsheng began to speak again. This time, there was a word: "go away!"


    Don''t know what happened, Mo Shang Guan opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to say anything. He hesitated for a moment. In the eyes of the tiger king, who was nervous to the edge of violence, he bit his teeth and said in Turkish to the other two people: "let''s go out."


    With that, she stepped on the debris and walked out nervously. This time, the young woman did not change. She took a deep look at the pale Chu Yunsheng and followed Mo Shang Guan to the broken gate. And seyferle can''t wait to go out. He doesn''t want to stay here for a second. No matter how magical and legendary the big man is, he is worthless compared with his own life!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng took out the amulet and pointed to the gate with difficulty. He bit his blood teeth and said, "tiger, go to the door and guard. Don''t let people in."


    The little tiger didn''t know whether he could hear some words for so many years, or understood Chu Yunsheng''s gesture, or had a tacit understanding with Chu Yunsheng. In short, he immediately blocked up the broken gate with his huge body, motionless, as if he were the king of heaven, and could not make him move half a step away.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng carefully takes back the sharp winged insect who is suddenly "rebellious". His heart is far more chaotic than that of Mo Shangguan, but behind the chaos is a piece of dead ash!


    Since the accident of cultivation, he suddenly had the second attack today, which made him feel clearly for the first time that his life could not last for a month!


    The collapse of the zero dimensional space began to intensify, resulting in the body supporting it. It began to spit out the broken flesh and blood gradually into nothingness. In another month, he might turn into dust in the air, even no dust.He didn''t know what to do, because he had no way to stop the death. Breaking through nine yuan and giving birth to a spirit in a month was more unreliable than killing all the other people. It was totally impossible for him.


    But his confusion was not only caused by the early death, which was just late death and early death, but also the "rebellion" of the sharp winged insects when the zero dimensional space collapsed!


    Sharp winged insect is different from "coward". Its original consciousness has been completely erased, and the zero dimensional space has also been treated like "formatting". After that, his will of Chu Yunsheng is its will. How can "rebellion" happen?


    Is there still a big loophole in Rune technology? Or is the mechanism of fate far from as simple as he saw?


    Before Chu Yunsheng, it was not that he didn''t want to launch the "reversal of the seal of animal talisman" again to hide in the insect. After all, the desire to survive was human instinct, but after careful consideration, he gave up. Now the situation is from the collapse of his zero dimensional space and even his life source. Even if he reverses to the insect''s back, it can not stop the process. This is a contest at another level When the cold war broke through the one yuan day to the two yuan day, the lesson of blood was still in front of us. Moreover, if it could be solved so simply, the elder would not have said in his last words that he could not save himself even if he was still alive.


    But people always feel lucky if they don''t experience it in person. After all, it''s a glimmer of hope for life. Chu Yunsheng originally planned to try this way before he finally died. Anyway, if he can succeed or not, he will die. Why not try it?


    However, after the "revolt" just now, he finally gave up the plan completely. Not to mention that there was no reversion in the past, he could not do it on the condition of sealing the beast. It needed to seal that the creature had no resistance at all and was completely under control. Just after the second attack, the determined insect rebelled inexplicably. When he was dying, he did not know what would happen Love, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    However, according to Chu Yunsheng''s current knowledge, he vaguely feels that the "rebellion" of the sharp winged insect is not an accident, but is probably related to a basic rule, which is likely to come from the "food chain of life" he has vaguely seen!


    This situation is very complex, has completely exceeded his knowledge system and understanding ability, even the door can not be found! I don''t know if it will help him.


    Of course, if there is enough time, he may be able to understand the secret one day and solve today''s dilemma, but the problem is that he has no time, and even genius can''t do it in a month.


    At this time, he understood some things in his mind. No wonder his predecessors only recorded the use of runes in books and rarely explained the basic principles. Even if there were some, they were very strange. It seemed that the way of interpretation was completely different from the knowledge of runes system, which led to his basic incomprehension, and up to now, he has not understood many basic principles of runes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of predecessors, many of the rune systems are wrong, and there are fatal loopholes. Only these loopholes, as long as the master carefully arranges and practices, will not cause any problems. The shadow of the seven nails also said that the rune system in ancient books is just an auxiliary system paved by the elder to accommodate the human biological level, not the "divine reserve imperial edict" Subject.


    If the rune system is really perfect, why is the shadow not interested in it at all? Why are the creatures that created the rune civilization disappear?


    Is this what the predecessors warned in the ancient books not to believe in power, but also to make themselves confused: no matter how brilliant and powerful the power and civilization will be ultimately buried in their own hands, not the enemy.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether his guess is right or not, but these are episodes in the end, which does not help him in any way in his current predicament. He has to make a new plan now.


    In a month''s time, you should not think about killing an alien race. He is not a God. So far, the so-called "Shenchu" can only frighten the shadow. In fact, it has not been able to frighten it in the end!


    Revenge?


    Although he was reluctant, he had to admit that he couldn''t finish it according to his original plan. How can he do it in one month with the huge number of the five alien races in that year?


    Chu Yunsheng is a realistic person, especially when he is calm. Of course, he has a fever in his head, but not now. He clearly knows the contrast between his own strength and his opponent.


    If Huan, the man of the fire clan, did not appear, he might be able to fight with the other races to kill as many as he could. However, Huan appeared, a man with no less strength than himself. He alone could fight with himself, and the best result was to fight both sides.


    However, such a result is what he does not want to see. At the cost of the last month of his life, it is just not worth it for him to return to death with little connection with him.


    Maybe he can give up the trouble of looking for the sky city and the fire clan, and look for the trouble of the multi-functional clan. However, in the current situation of the war between man and God, although many forces have not yet formed a unified steel plate, Huan''s last words implicitly represent that all the tribes have expressed a bottom line of tolerance to themselves. If he kills the multi-functional people in a large scale, Huan will surely come out Hand, in order to maintain the fighting power of the whole clan against God and man.Chu Yunsheng is not willing to fight with Huan, which is meaningless. Moreover, one month''s time is not enough for him to arm enough seal corps to kill all the multi-functional clans. Now there is another biggest hidden danger. If he breaks out again, the seal army will revolt in the collective battlefield. Without the multi-functional clan and Huan''s hands, he will die in his own hands immediately!


    "What should I do?"


    Chu Yunsheng ponders hard in the pain of his body and even the zero dimensional space. He can''t forget everything, and then dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and does nothing. Then he dies with great regret. He will die with a great regret!


    But what can he do? He has been pushed to the corner of the wall by many mistakes he has made, and there is no more room for retreat and turning.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the dead order in the body is dead but not stiff, which makes him ring the sentence again: made by a big mistake Have no face to close your eyes!


    If you die like this, who can you be worthy of?


    I''m sorry, auntie, I can''t even bury their bones by myself; I''m sorry for my parents, there''s no ashes left, there''s no real offspring left by the old people; I''m sorry for the big bug, it''s naive to choose self sacrifice for itself; I''m sorry for my predecessors, I left a Book of God''s book for myself, but in the end


    "What should I do?"


    Chu Yunsheng is numb to the pain of his body. He looks over the little tiger at the door and looks into the dark sky. He asks himself again and again.


    With his almost confused thinking, his eyes gradually crossed over the three men of moshangguan and fell further behind them. There, at the feet of many awakened people under sever''s hand, countless ordinary human beings, or slaves of "Moving Castle", were kneeling.


    In this scene, for a long time, suddenly, a crazy idea appeared in his mind, which made him want to laugh and laugh! Also let him have a trace of relief!


    In the end, there were murmuring voices in his mouth: the rebels, the rebels


    Things in the world are so magical. Not long ago, he thought that the rebels were not qualified to play the final "plan" with him. In a twinkling of an eye, only the rebels were qualified, and they must be!


    He has no time, but someone has! Moreover, he would never "rebel to the enemy", not only because he was dead at that time, there would be no betrayal or betrayal, but also because the hatred between them and other nations was not oppressed by their own hatred and was not allowed to!


    What''s more, no one really thinks that he has only one month to live, and "pretending to be a corpse" for so many times. It is estimated that if he is suspicious, he will not believe it. Even if he dies, at least in the next 20 years, no one will dare to say whether it is true or not!


    All this is good for his crazy plan.


    "The world is the same? Let''s start with the world''s common master! Who can''t be fooled? "


    Forced in the corner of Chu Yunsheng, it is as if he found a sad "dog hole" under the corner. However, although it is a dog hole, it makes him arrogant. He wants to let those who kneel outside like "dogs" become human beings, and those who stand will become "dogs"!


    How can such revenge not make him laugh? This is even more cruel than killing those arrogant and unyielding fire clansmen physically! Only in this way can he completely close his eyes and die. Although "man to dog, dog to man" may require the efforts, struggle and blood of generations after his death, he thinks that everything is worth it!


    Since ancient times, slavery and anti slavery have all started with bloodshed, and then there is a long way to fight


    Chu Yunsheng knows this truth, very well!


    ******(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Attack" came and went quickly, but the damage was very huge. After a day''s hard work, Chu Yunsheng stood up again and obviously felt that his body was much lighter. Obviously, the gradual disappearance of the body was becoming more and more obvious!


    Looking out, the little tigers were still at the door. Together with the orc army, they surrounded garlovka for a whole day without any relaxation, which made sever and his men nervous all night. They could neither rush out nor slip away, nor know what to do next, except for sever himself People do not know that the real encircling them is not from the "city of the sky", but a man named "Chu Yunsheng".


    Panic and suspicion spread in every corner of the sky over garlovka city. The originally noisy stronghold became extremely cold and quiet in the whole day.


    "Miss Mo, when can Mr. Chu --" In the early morning of twilight, after standing in the cold wind for a night, sever finally couldn''t stop. He rubbed his frozen ears and said, he hoped that Mo Shangguan could inquire about the news. After all, Chu Yunsheng appeared with her.


    But he doesn''t know. Where can Mo Shangguan know the actual situation of Chu Yunsheng? Although she has many magical talents, none of them can make her avoid the "tiger king" who is stuck in the door.


    As a matter of fact, moshangguan is more anxious than sever. She is so worried that she will not consider the messy affairs of the upper leadership. However, she must consider the changes in all aspects from the vital interests of sky city, especially the latest and most valuable information, and timely report to the headquarters The empty city is her home, and after the sunshine world is destroyed, her home will always be the only one!


    However, Mo Shangguan had no top secret way to contact his own people. He discussed with the sky city the extremely urgent thing that happened at present: who seriously injured the so-called Chu Yunsheng, the world''s best!? This news is so important that it may directly affect the war between man and God!


    "Mr. sever, can I borrow the communicator After a moment''s delay, he made a difficult decision.


    Although she is still worried about using the "mobile Castle" communication equipment, it is very likely that the other party will eavesdrop on all the contents, but one day has passed, time, can''t wait any longer, must make the proper response immediately, at least make a minimum action - don''t tell any intelligence, just inform sky city to send someone to meet her.


    "Of course


    Seifer''s reply was beyond Mo''s expectation. It can be said that he agreed without thinking. He bent over and said, "I''ll take you."


    Mo Shangguan obviously thought a lot. In addition to the title of "aristocrat", in terms of actual status, after knowing the real identity of Mo Shangguan, Saifu ER was fully aware that his small position of "acting as an official" was fundamentally different from the high-level "female power lady" in the sky city.


    At the critical moment of life and death, sever completely abandoned his previous arrogance. After all, he was not a real aristocrat, and he did not have the real aristocratic essence. At the moment of life and death, sever completely abandoned his previous arrogance. After all, he was not a real aristocrat, and he did not have the real aristocratic essence. At present, he is facing a great disaster and is facing a small life What dignity and pride does a mobile Castle not want to offend?


    "No need!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice full of haggard came out from behind the big tiger in sever''s eyes, and then the old and tired figure came out of the broken gate slowly. The speed was very slow and laborious, which made sever have a trance illusion, as if every step under his feet was full of the passage of time and suffocating The twilight of death.


    "Mo Shang Guan, and you --" Chu Yunsheng raised his finger to Mo Shang Guan, and then pointed to sever, and said haggardly, "go tell your people, all of you, Chu Yunsheng is here, and that book is also here. I will not go, and I will not go anywhere. No matter who want to look for me or want to look for books, please come! I will give you three days to discuss your terms and then come to me. After three days, if no one wants to come, I will be with the crystal god man and kill you in a river of blood. "


    His voice was very weak, without any strength, and even weak. However, in Mo Shangguan''s ears, it was like thunder. No one dared to think that he was a joke, let alone a threat of weakness.


    He does have the qualification!


    He is making a clear stand!!


    But the question is, what happened that made Mr. Chu make such an important decision overnight? Is it really threatened by the leader of God and man!?


    Mo Shangguan''s heart is beating. This information will directly affect the situation of the second war between man and God! The city of sky must be the first time to make the most correct response!


    "Mr. Chu, before I went out of the city, uncle Ding told me and Jingji that he would promise you any conditions as long as you were willing to go back." Mo Shangguan immediately said that the biggest task of her trip was to explain. Fortunately, this is Turkey. No one but her can understand Chu Yunsheng''s language. The sky city has mastered the absolute opportunity, which is incomparable to sever and mobile castle."What I want, you don''t know, is not qualified to make decisions, and I don''t need your explanation any more. At this point, everything is superfluous." Chu Yunsheng''s voice was still full of tiredness. He shook his head and said to sever, "translate what I just said to him. Don''t try to hide it from me. Otherwise, Jinling City will be the first one to lose the qualification to cooperate with me."


    Only Mo Shangguan can understand him, but now she only thinks from the angle of Jinling City. If there is no threat, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to think about it and knows that Mo Shangguan will not translate the words to other forces.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect it, and Mo Shangguan didn''t expect it. As soon as he finished speaking, something surprising happened. The noble young lady who had been in silence beside sever, the acting official of garlovka City, suddenly opened her mouth and spoke Chinese. Although she was not standard, a little stuttering and always running the tone, it was clear enough for the two easterners present :


    "Mr. Chu, I can understand you


    Before he finished speaking, sever suddenly turned his head and looked at the young woman in shock. All along, he thought she was a noble with elegant manners. Today, it was the first time that he found out that she could speak Oriental Language! This is what sever never knew!


    Looking at the elegant face of the young woman, sever suddenly felt as if he was caught in an invisible "big net". He was just a small chess piece


    Mo Shangguan''s surprise was no less than that of sever. From the beginning, she was very alert to this woman, which was her talent. At the moment, when she heard the other person speak Chinese, her alertness soared. For a moment, she seemed to remember that she had recorded a piece of secret about Europe on some top secret information. I don''t know why she was connected at this time.


    "Since some of you can understand it, translate it yourself." Among all the people, only Chu Yunsheng responded flatly, nodded and said.


    His limited life time will not be wasted in guessing the identity of a woman he has never met. As long as the "news" is released instead of limited to Jinling City, his first goal will be achieved.


    But strangely, the noble young woman did not immediately follow Chu Yunsheng''s instructions to translate to sever. Instead, she came straight forward, only a few steps away from Chu Yunsheng. She stared into Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said, "Chu, sir, can I have a private talk with you?"


    Listening to her, Mo Shangguan''s eyes were full of vigilance, inexplicably felt a kind of implicit pressure. For some reason, she always felt that this woman was likely to destroy the city of the sky. She was very uneasy about Mr. Chu''s efforts to return to the city of the sky. Her intuition was very accurate, which was her talent.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and didn''t want to get out of the way. He just dropped a line: "what''s the matter? Let the people behind you come to talk with me with good conditions after three days."


    After that, he did not look at the people outside. He was ready to go back to his room. There were still some things that needed to be prepared immediately. Today''s news will soon spread to all parties, and even the rebel army will not fall behind. The earth will be turned upside down!


    But his almost indifferent attitude did not make the young woman dissatisfied at all. She still kept an elegant smile and enough respect. She just quickened her tone a little to catch up with Chu Yunsheng and said, "Mr. Chu, you have been saying that you have done a lot of wrong things. Don''t you want to have a chance to do all this again?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not seem to hear, and continued to walk towards the house with a tired and laborious pace.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you want to see your relatives again?"


    The young woman raised her voice and said again. There was a kind of incomprehensible confidence in her eyes. She was confident that the man who looked old but had great power would turn back! Definitely, I will!


    There was a flash of light in Mo Shangguan''s mind. She suddenly thought of one thing, a top secret event originated from the era of sunshine. She just remembered that the content of that event made her suddenly lose her former steadiness. Was it true!?


    The next second, she wanted to catch the woman immediately, or stop her talking, but it was too late. Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned back and looked at the young woman as if to burn her to ashes!


    Be quiet! Look at each other!


    Everyone''s breath seeps into Chu Yunsheng''s "fierce" eyes and suffocates. It seems that there is a kind of invisible pressure, forming a sharp and incomparable cold sword, which is suspended on everyone''s head. If you are careless, you will be pierced.


    After a moment, Chu Yunsheng condensed all his eyes and said word by word: "if you dare to cheat me, you are not the only one who died!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    The young woman nodded quietly. Her calmness was far superior to sever. In this respect, sever had a long way to go from a real aristocrat.


    In Mo Shang Guan''s frightened eyes, with Chu Yunsheng, she did not look at sever any more, and disappeared at the broken door of the house.


    "Mr. Dai Guan, take me to get the communication instrument quickly!"


    Mo Shang Guan finally came back to his senses and anxiously pulled up sever and left! The situation is changing rapidly, which makes her deeply uneasy.


    ******


    in the room, Chu Yunsheng dug out a fist sized worm meat and a bottle of unclean water from wunafu. He found a table at random and ate it absentmindedly. Since yesterday, he has not eaten anything, and his stomach has been so hungry that his heart is close to his back.


    I can''t help but think of a lot of things in my head, one by one, one by one, like a fleeting shadow, clear and very far away, but it seems that there is always a voice that keeps echoing: Yes, if I can really come back again, I


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head, looked through the cold air, and looked closely at the young woman with fair hair and blue eyes standing on one side. His cool reason told him that this was completely impossible. Time is irreversible. Life is a one-way line and can never go back!


    Perhaps feeling the coldness in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the elegant young woman nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Chu, you are an old man in the sunshine age. You have lived in that era for most of your life. There is a person you should be familiar with."


    "Who?" Chu Yunsheng looks up and down at her, trying hard to figure out from behind her the old man who was able to come to Europe and build a huge force to put such a person under the eyes of the mobile castle in garlovka city?


    In 20 years, anything is possible!


    The young woman didn''t avoid Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. She put her hands in front of her, showing great respect for Chu Yunsheng''s identity. However, Chu Yunsheng was greatly surprised and even fainted when she took the following words --


    "this man''s name is Hitler."


    Since Chu Yunsheng got rid of the difficulty of zero dimensional space, during this period of time, no matter who he met, what kind of words he said, and what kind of countless ties he had had, he had a deep sense of estrangement like a gap in the bottom of his heart, which was caused by the time fracture of 20 years, which made him unable to really integrate into the era 20 years later Not even Yu Hanwu! His heart still lives 20 years ago!


    Therefore, when he heard the young woman say the name "Hitler", which is full of historical sense, for a moment, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be back 20 years ago and was talking with a person of his time.


    In this world, in this era, there are not many people who can still know the name that has never been around in human history!


    He nodded. Almost no one in the sunshine era didn''t know the name, but didn''t know what the woman was trying to say.


    With a smile, the young woman turned her graceful body slightly, looked at the vast sky outside the door, and said with a trace of Enchantment: "with Mr. Chu''s age, you should know that in Europe, there has been an ancient legend. It is said that in the distant Atlantic Ocean, there was an amazing continent, where gold and silver were everywhere People are rich and wise. They are called Protoss. They have extraordinary ability and endless energy system... "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly interjected. He had heard this legend before when he was bored, but the specific foreign names, like the complicated names of people and places in Europe in history, are not very clear.


    "Yes, Atlantis, the people of God!" The young woman''s pupil emits the unusual light, looks to Chu Yunsheng, jiongjiong has the divine way.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yunsheng put down the worm meat in his hand, stood up cautiously, took two steps forward, pointed to the north and said, "do you mean the crystal god man in the north is the Atlantis man?"


    The only adjective that can be crowned with the adjective "God" is that Chu Yunsheng, the predecessor of the ancient book, knew only the man in crystal clothes. At that time, the predecessor of the ancient book came to the earth alone. Obviously, it was not mixed with this matter. Moreover, the only person who knew the status of the elder was probably the shadow man in nail. Then there was only one possibility left, as the woman said Atlantis Protoss is almost a crystalloid, so she is probably also sent by the crystalloid!


    Chu Yunsheng was on guard immediately. He would not care how powerful and brilliant the people in crystal clothes had been. With the words that the shadow in the last words of his predecessors'' book had already been seven nails, in his eyes, these people were just a group of strange people who pretended to be ghosts, and had nothing to do with "gods".


    "No!"


    As soon as the young woman''s expression congealed, Chu Yunsheng was very surprised and said in a decisive tone: "they are demons! It is the enemy of Atlantis Protoss. In remote ancient times, Atlantis Protoss and them broke out a war to destroy the heaven and the earth. There was no sun in heaven and earth, the land sank, and the sea was torn apart. Unfortunately, although the devil was finally severely damaged in that war, the Atlantis protoss also went to great destructionChu Yunsheng''s surprised eyes gradually become full of doubts. After all, he is not the little Engineer at the beginning. His past experience over the years has made him more and more difficult to believe others'' words. Although the young woman''s opinion may involve the origin of the man in crystal clothes, which is very mysterious and surprising, Chu Yunsheng''s current insight is not universal The pan generation, naturally, will not be shocked too much. After a moment''s thinking, he doubtfully refuted: "in my memory, the legend of Atlantis in Europe was destroyed by an earthquake, a sinking or a flood, not a war."


    He bit the word "you" so hard that the young woman could not help but be surprised. However, he could not see anything wrong on his beautiful face. He still replied in a steady tone: "Mr. Chu, do you think a civilized race that has been able to make spaceships will be extinct in a flood or the sinking of an island?


    Please forgive me for offending you. In the era of sunshine, you are only a civilian, not having the status of the present day. The scope of rights that can be understood about the situation of Atlantis, like all civilians, is only limited to legend.


    But the legend itself is contradictory. In the legend and Plato''s records, the Atlantis Protoss can not only use the powerful magic energy system, but also create objects flying in the sky. Finally, they are ambitiously destroyed after the fall of the land of Atlantis. Imagine when Atlantis, who can fly freely, sank in their continent, How could it be possible to escape to other lands without flying objects and die of sinking


    At this point, she deliberately stopped to give Chu Yunsheng enough time to digest the information, because in the past 20 years, there has been enough intelligence to show that the most powerful man in the world does not have the high intelligence quotient matched with his strength.


    But she didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about the extinction of the Atlantis Protoss, so he didn''t have to spend any brain and energy to digest the true and the false. He only had a little interest in what the young woman wanted to say, so he didn''t think deeply. He immediately took her voice and said, "I don''t want to explore the truth of your legend. You''re still straight What do you and the people behind you want to tell me? "


    Hearing that Chu Yunsheng used "your legend" again, the young woman frowned slightly, but it soon spread out, as if nothing had happened. She still crossed her hands and put them in front of her body respectfully as if she were younger generation. She said as if explaining a piece of Xin Mi: "Chu Xiansheng is a Chinese and should know such a period of history in the late 19th century and the 20th century In the first year of the war, eight countries joined forces to occupy Beijing. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. "Eight Power Allied forces" are people who don''t go to school. They will know only after watching TV. However, it is not "occupation", but "occupation" accompanied by atrocity and robbery, but now the country is no longer available, and Chu Yunsheng is too lazy to correct her words.


    "In the Qing palace of your country, we found a top secret memorial from Tibetan officials to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and an ancient map preserved in the court since the Ming Dynasty. According to this memorial and the contents of the ancient map, we can see a surprising secret!


    In ancient times, there was a branch of Atlantis Protoss that escaped the destruction after the war with crystal demons, and finally came to Tibet with a large amount of Atlantis heritage.


    In order to ensure that the scientific and technological heritage from Atlantis Protoss could be finally in the hands of the British and Americans, the British royal family and the president of the United States strongly opposed the proposal of dividing China into a multi-national colony secretly put forward by other countries, and immediately sent a lot of them for the sake of confidentiality In the name of disguise, the investigation team entered Tibet


    Later, during the World War II, the secret service of the national government of your country succeeded in buying an American research team member. After obtaining this top secret information, they immediately changed their strategy, only holding back the trend of Japan''s march to the southwest, forcing Japan to attempt to bypass Southeast Asia and enter Tibet. Taking the situation as the first bargaining chip in negotiations with the U.S. government, the United States was forced to declare war on Japan immediately And give your country a lot of material and arms assistance in exchange for the security of Atlantis heritage. " Little by little, the young woman said slowly. It can be seen that she had mastered many important secrets in her hands.


    "What does this have to do with Hitler?" Chu Yunsheng was impatient to hear that, but he did not immediately drive her away, because he still remembered that he had entered the underground Shipyard with big worm Laozi 20 years ago. He had discovered some things about the KMT military unification personnel and the Japanese army. Later, the florists in Shencheng also verified that it should not be a fake.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu." As if seeing Chu Yunsheng''s impatience, the young woman explained: "the cause and effect of this matter, with your present status in the world, I must tell you honestly.


    The investigation teams of the British and American governments brought back a large amount of miscellaneous information. Only a small part of the information was useful, and most of the other information was useless. However, some intelligence personnel privately used the useless information to conduct international transactions with each other, and eventually spread to the German SS.


    Therefore, in 1938, Hitler ordered Himmler to form a German SS "seiffer expedition" to Tibet for exploration. Because of an accidental reason, the expedition team joined a plant and entomologist "Krause". The appearance of this man led to a breakthrough in the search for Atlantis Protoss heritage, which had not made much progress in various countries progress!Around June 1939, Krause found a large number of unknown giant insect remains in a natural cave named Shambala, as well as a huge door deep in the cave. He made a total of more than 30000 meters of film films, all of which were transported back to Berlin in early August of that year. Hitler personally watched all the films and set up a secret department to study the fire line ¡£


    Fortunately, at this time, about the end of August, there was an explosive incident that shocked the top leaders of several superpowers at that time!


    At the border between the Soviet Union and Poland, when the Soviet Red Army was building a deep military base, it found the remains of large spaceships from ancient times in the deep underground!


    This news immediately attracted the attention of several superpowers, making Hitler temporarily put aside the matter of Shambala cave.


    At that time, it was rumored that this ship, which was secretly named by the Soviet Union as "wankemilshe", was crashed by the demon side of the war with Atlantis Protoss. The science and technology beyond human civilization technology carried on the spaceship for many years made Hitler and Stalin in a state of Madness at the same time!


    On September 1 of the same year, Hitler did not hesitate to launch a large-scale invasion of Poland. On September 17, Stalin ordered the Soviet army to quickly occupy all the Polish territory above the spaceship from the East in order to transport the ship back to the Soviet interior as soon as possible!


    Under the extreme concern of their respective heads of state, the armed forces of the two sides moved forward rapidly and occupied the favorable position on the ground. At the same time, high-level negotiations were carried out at the same time. Until October, Hitler and Stalin reached an agreement. The advantageous Soviet side finally transported the main body of the vancomshire spacecraft and sent it to the secret military in the krasnoyars region However, the German had only a small part of the wreckage of the flight system and control system, which made Hitler very angry. Later, he attacked the Soviet Union at all costs and tried to retrieve the main body of the spaceship.


    At the height of the war between the Soviet Union and Germany, Stalin, lured by the vankmill spacecraft, reached an agreement with the United Kingdom and the United States to form an alliance against the alliance of allies against Germany.


    It was not long before the end of 1942. Hitler was besieged in all directions under the attack of the allies. In order to turn the defeat back and win a turning point, Himmler raised the Shambala cave project again, wrote a 2000 page report, and convinced Hitler. In January 1943, under the leadership of a man named Heinrich Haller, in a top secret way, Germany * * carried out the second round Tibet - Atlantis heritage exploration, looking for the earth''s axis behind the giant gate


    Chu Yunsheng did not interrupt her, but listened quietly, and gradually began to realize what the young woman really wanted to say. There may be a great secret about the legacy of Atlantis Protoss, but it is not sure whether this secret is useful for him. This reminds Chu Yunsheng of many overlords or powerful civilizations recorded in ancient books Fall on the earth, later generations to look for it again and again.


    "And then, did Harle find it?" Chu Yunsheng took a sip of water and asked.


    ******


    wish brothers and sisters a happy Valentine''s Day! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    The young woman looked quite serious and said, "yes, he found it! With krauzer''s foundation, Hal succeeded in reaching the Jedi. But the whole world did not know that, except for the British government and the American government, no third party, even the Soviet Union at that time, did not know it! "


    "How did you do it?" Chu Yunsheng admired their secret keeping methods.


    "In 1951, when the Communist army of your country entered Tibet, Hal had to leave there. But at that time, his every move had already been controlled by the British and American intelligence agencies. As soon as he returned to Austria, he was secretly arrested by the British intelligence agencies. All the documents and materials he carried were confiscated by the British intelligence agencies. After that, he was subjected to a secret trial for up to three years News.


    In order to save his life, Halle always killed himself. He was the only one who knew the great gate leading to the earth''s axis, the great gate where the Atlantis Protoss'' heritage was stored. Only he knew where and how to get in. After that, for the rest of his life, he was denounced by close surveillance and repeated interrogation, and was given a command not to mention anything about the earth''s axis and Atlantis About the legacy.


    This is where they went after World War II? Have you been there? How did you get back? No one knows the root cause.


    All the information and documents have been classified as the top secret by the successive British and American governments!


    Even at the end of 2012, there was no declassification about hale, and only a few people knew that. You were still a civilian at that time, and it was even more impossible to know. "


    Chu Yunsheng was not particularly surprised. He only said, "so you haven''t asked for anything from that Halle''s mouth, have you?"


    The young woman did not cover up, nodded and said, "it is true, because he has never entered the door!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and said, "why? Didn''t he find the door? If you don''t find it, you won''t spend so much energy on him


    With a smile in her eyes, the young woman looked at Chu Yunsheng with a strange light in her eyes and said, "yes, it is true that we have found it, but he is not qualified to enter that door!"


    Chu Yunsheng burst out laughing, but soon he coughed violently. Fortunately, he didn''t spit blood again. He calmed down after a long time and said, "how can you conclude that I can enter the gate? Or can I help you through that door? "


    At this point, Chu Yunsheng is stupid and knows what this woman and the people behind her want to do with themselves.


    The young woman sighed and said: "for decades, including the 20 years since you left, we have tried all kinds of schemes that we can think of, but none of them can let us enter the gate. All human beings, including machines, who are not qualified to break into the gate, are instantly strangled into pieces by a great energy. The other three mysteriously disappeared in the expedition team of Haller A man is a man who dies by breaking through a huge gate. "


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "so you want me to have a try?"


    The young woman quickly shook her head and said, "Mr. Chu, we don''t have any malice. The reason for looking for you is that the stable energy ejected from the huge gate is very similar to some of the energy you used in previous battles 20 years ago. Therefore, I just want to ask you to help open this door, not to let you take risks Door, you are our last hope, your life is more important than anyone else


    Chu Yunsheng took a sniff and sneered: "if you are so hypocritical, you can save yourself. It''s more practical to talk about conditions. I don''t care which force you are, as long as you can meet my conditions, anything can be discussed."


    Twenty years ago, or in the sunshine age, if he was praised by a noble and beautiful woman from Europe, Chu Yunsheng might feel a little proud. Now that he is half dead, he has been cheated all his life. No matter who he is, he will not feel any more.


    The young woman probably knows Chu Yunsheng''s character very well. After all, the research information about Chu Yunsheng in the past 20 years has spread all over the major forces. She has nothing to say but nods respectfully.


    "First of all, you have to answer three questions. First, if you want me to believe what you have just said, you must produce convincing evidence; second, tell me which faction you belong to, and then let me decide what you need to offer in exchange for my help in opening that door; and third, I don''t care about the legacy of Atlantis But you have to tell me exactly what''s behind that door? In other words, what is the earth''s axis and how much do you know? Don''t miss a word


    Chu Yunsheng tapped his fingers on the table. He did not have much detailed plans. He thought of some problems and said them all.


    The young woman had already expected that Chu Yunsheng would have this question. There was not much surprise. She replied earnestly: "Mr. Chu, I really don''t have reliable evidence in my hand now. All the evidence is stored in Shambala base. The only one I can temporarily prove to you is that I have not lied, only my own identity. My name is Corinne, the 32nd heir to the British Empire, and my father, mumbia, had been in charge of the top secret files on the British part of the Atlantis Protoss heritage for the last decade before the catastropheChu Yunsheng raised his head in surprise and looked at her again. He didn''t realize that he was really a nobleman, and he was also from the royal family. This was the first time that he came into contact with a member of the royal family. In the past, he was a high-ranking official in the sunshine Era in Jinling City. Chu Yunsheng only met with division level officials.


    It''s also interesting to say that since the dark came, Chu Yunsheng has been struggling to fight for his life. No matter where he is or when he is, the characters he comes into contact with are either middle-level officials who are not top-ranking officials, or are directly legendary figures who can shake the world and even shake the stars, such as Huang Beiying and Huan, or unknown but Lianshui Crystal clothes people dare not close to the nail in the film, not to mention the predecessors.


    It seems that there is always a magic power. When he is close to the center of human rights, it will burst out completely. He will completely change the situation and make him go away again.


    No matter what the woman in front of her said is true or false, there is always the same thing. This time, it seems that he has begun to approach the center of human rights again and again. This has made Chu Yunsheng alert again, producing a sense of uncertainty from repeated resistance to fate.


    Corina doesn''t know that Chu Yunsheng''s brain has "turned" so far in such a short time. After all, although there are many intelligence about Chu Yunsheng in the dark 20 years, it is impossible to fully understand Chu Yunsheng''s complex psychological changes. People are always changing.


    She was surprised at Chu Yunsheng''s current image. She was old, tired, and sometimes coughing violently. If it was not for the loyal and huge tiger beast at the door, it would be very difficult to connect the drooping old man with the murderous man in the materials.


    But she did not dare to doubt that Chu Yunsheng''s identity was false. She could make the "moshang Guan" of the city of sky respect heaven and man, and the tiger king, who was famous and shaken all sides, was obedient. In this world, there was really no second person who could do it. So she made a decisive decision and decided to terminate herself without knowing the above Lurking in the former Turkish city of galovka, a top secret figure of a mysterious figure in the mobile castle, he did not hesitate to reveal his identity in order to seize this almost once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    No one would have expected Chu Yunsheng to appear here, either in the mobile castle or on her own side. If there was any sign or intelligence, she would not be able to contact Chu Yunsheng now. Although Chu Yunsheng was originally a civilian who was devoid of all living beings, now, even her status as the heir of the British Empire is not qualified to contact Chu Yunsheng in person¡° Communication "!


    In the eyes of various forces, as the first person in the world, Chu Yunsheng''s actual status has risen to the same height as Huang Beiying and the leaders of all ethnic groups.


    However, after a conversation with Chu Yunsheng, Corina was surprised to find that the man in front of her did not seem to realize the change of her status. Whether it was from tone or momentum, it was quite different from Huang Beiying.


    This is what she has difficulty understanding.


    However, for her, Chu Yunsheng''s special feature is not only harmless, but also more beneficial to her. As a legendary figure like Huang Beiying, in her capacity, she can''t even look at her because she is not qualified.


    At this time, seeing Chu Yunsheng looking at her again, Corina knew that she had to grasp the subtle psychological activities at the moment in order to successfully move each other. After a pause for a moment, she chose a good opportunity to continue: "Mr. Chu, as for the second question, I think I''d better start with the third question, because first there is the third problem, then there will be The second question. "


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng waved his hand. These problems were thought of temporarily by him, and the sequence was not taken into account.


    Corina pursed her soft lips, observed Chu Yunsheng''s look, and said slowly: "as early as in the Second World War, whether it was the British and American governments or Hitler * *, we were simply looking for the heritage of Atlantis Protoss to enhance our country''s science and technology and military strength, but everything was because of the name" Krause "I mentioned earlier People appear and change!


    In Shambala cave, not only a huge number of huge insect remains were found, but also a strange skyscraper gate was found deep in the cave. The energy emitted from the gate made * * think that this is the earth''s axis they are looking for. Whoever controls it can become the master of time. With magical power, Hitler once hoped to control this A giant gate, rewriting the history of Germany, returning to a few years ago, making up for their strategic mistakes, and creating an undead army to conquer the world.


    In fact, with the continuous progress of modern science and technology, especially the leap forward development in the past 20 years, this huge gate has been more and more clearly defined as a space-time superposition point full of complex and changeable forms. It is not impossible to open this door, change the space-time arrangement and return to the past by using the correct method.


    By the way, when the darkness fell, all kinds of large insects suddenly emerged from the alien space, which had a striking resemblance to a large part of the giant insect remains found in Shambala cave at that time, which proves the spatial folding of the gate. "Although Kelina and Chu Yunsheng are not people of the same era, she knows that what this man was for at the beginning of "Shu capital sword". There is nothing more alluring than to let him go back to the past!


    But she didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said indifferently, "I can tell you for sure that time can''t go back to the past, and that door is only a space passage at most, but energy..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is sober now, so he can''t daydream naturally. What''s more, in his last words to him, the master of ancient books definitely said that his current cultivation order was greatly reversed. If he didn''t immediately upgrade to the ninth yuan heaven and gave birth to a spirit, he would still be alive, and there was no way to save his life. This shows that time is irreversible, otherwise, before The generation will not say that there is no other way but to produce a spirit.


    However, the turbulent energy generated by this gate can be used. If used properly, his plan before his death will be more perfect.


    But!


    Corina''s next words made Chu Yunsheng stand up with a loud voice on the spot. The whole body''s blood seemed to be boiling up, blazing and blazing.


    In fact, he did not want to die! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "I hear you''ve always wanted to be a real aristocrat, is that true?"


    The representative office of garlovka city is now a mess place with broken doors. At the head of the office is a cold faced Oriental with a rough paper depicting strange patterns in his left hand. His expression seems as if he is studying the lines on it.


    Next to her stood a beautiful blonde woman, speaking standard English instead of Turkish, translating the original words of the Oriental people intact.


    Finally, standing at the head, shivering and startled, sever, the former owner of this place, shook his head in a hurry and said in fluent English: "no, no, it''s just a joke, a joke."


    "Joke?"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and moved his eyes from the seal of the beast in his hand to sever''s face. He could understand English a little bit. Because of this, when he learned that seifer, the acting official, could speak English, he asked Corina to use English for dialogue. No matter what, he was not sure about the translation of these people.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chu, I''m just a humble Deputy official."


    In front of Mo Shang Guan, sever did not dare to ask about the real identity of Corina. He just wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. With his experience, the more he knew, the faster he died!


    "Even if it''s a joke, it doesn''t matter what position you used to be. In three days, there will be a lot of big people coming to you. Then, I will recommend you as king of Turkey!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Corina, raised his voice and said heavily. There was no doubt in his voice.


    Although sever can speak English, he doesn''t understand Chinese at all. He tried to learn it a few years ago when the East was hot. However, he was soon completely confused by the difficult hieroglyphs and could no longer interest him. At the moment, he did not know what Chu Yunsheng was talking about, and he could only look at Colin eagerly.


    However, he was surprised to find that Corina''s expression was always calm, and there was a flash of shock. There was no translation at the first time. Seifer''s heart immediately thumped. His heart leaped up and down. He knew that the big man wanted to kill him. It was just like he wanted to kill someone outside It''s as simple as a slave!


    The waiting time is extremely difficult, every second is like barbecue on a fire.


    Left boil right fry, wait until the back of the cold sweat drenched the bottom of the clothes, collina finally translated!


    "What? King of Turkey! "


    Seifer thought that he had heard the wrong ear, and widened his eyes.


    Without waiting for Corina to translate again, Chu Yunsheng stood up, went to him and said solemnly, "yes, king of Turkey."


    Sever opened his mouth and stammered: "but, but, you, you,"


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said, "why, I can''t be a king of Turkey yet!"!? Don''t talk about you. I''ll fix it for them in a few days! Corina, read it to him


    After listening to the translation, sever shuddered, sweating and stuttering even more: "dear, Mr. Chu, Wuyuan, Lord Wuyuan, I don''t doubt your authority. I don''t know why..."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "you have to promise this matter, and you have to promise if you don''t! But you don''t have to worry. I won''t let you do anything to kill your life. I''ll make you king. In the future, you have nothing to do with the moving castle. You just have to do one thing for me. "


    Sever really doesn''t want to be a king. Yes, he wants to be a noble. It''s true, but it depends on when!


    Now at this point, he is a fool who knows that once he is promoted to King by Chu Yun, he will be on the crest of the storm.


    If I had been young for more than a decade ago, I would have been desperate for "ideal". But now no one knows more about the blood of the dark age. The bodies of more than ten people who had been arranged with him in the battle field of gods and gods are still piled on the battlefield. I don''t know that corner of the battlefield, that is, he has enjoyed so many years How can we get involved again?


    There is no doubt that Chu won''t be elected if he didn''t!


    Therefore, he did not dare to waste any words, so as not to really offend Chu Yunsheng and send himself to see God on the spot. It was not cost-effective. It was also a very simple thing for Lord Wuyuan to find another one from his men outside the door to be king of Turkey.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you, Lord Wuyuan?" He realized that if he wanted to save his life, he had to serve the man who had the power of life and death, and asked respectfully.


    Chu Yunsheng went straight to the door, pointed to the gate, and said, "see those degenerated beasts? Take care of them for me, not only in these three days, but also after three days. Just for one thing, I will give you a king, and the whole world will recognize it!"Sever breathed a long sigh of relief. Although it was not pleasant to get along with these ferocious degenerate animals, it was not a big deal as long as he was not forced to fight and play with the battlefield. It was much easier to serve a group of animals than to serve a group of people. Sometimes, no, most of the time, people are not as good as animals.


    ******


    in less than an hour, the news that Wu Yuan Chu Yunsheng appeared in garlovka city spread all over the world through busy air communication. All of a sudden, the forces distributed in all corners surged in shock, including some scattered soldiers who heard the news from the background, put down their important matters at hand and began to pay attention to them. This is probably a decision At the turning point of the overall situation of the times, the strength of the wind overtook the war in the north with no effort.


    Among the news they received, not only did Chu Yunsheng ask them to come to garlovka city with the conditions they could provide, but also received an amazing message that Chu Yunsheng wanted to recommend the "common master of the world" that had been fighting for more than ten years by various forces!


    There are at least three messages in it. First, Chu Yunsheng has to decide his position now! Second, he said that he wanted to be elected, indicating that he did not want to be the "common Lord of the world". Otherwise, as long as Huan did not object, no one would dare to disobey him; thirdly, Chu Yunsheng must have a candidate in his mind, so who is this person?


    The speculation of all parties is almost a mess!


    In the center of the storm, there is no trace of Chu Yunsheng in garlovka city. All the people who come in a hurry can''t be seen on weekdays. Some of them are even more legendary figures. They are all blocked in a temporary residence in the city by the sweaty sever.


    First, the mobile castle, for which sever had sold his life, came the castle owner himself, and then came from London, and the general of the Western Front Army also arrived


    These great men are all famous figures in Europe. In the past, anyone who stretched out a finger could easily crush sever. Now, although he has little respect for himself, at least no one has ignored his existence.


    An hour later, the huge fleet of the city of sky came. All the big people from the spaceship, not to mention sever, even Corina and moshangguan were shocked to see!


    Then there are thorny Island, qianyeshi, Tangshi in Western Shu, Cambrian


    In the end, sever was numb, and within a day, he couldn''t believe his eyes and could see so many super characters.


    There are all kinds of spaceships and fighters in the sky of small garlovka city. A large number of top-notch awakened human beings are like bright stars. At this moment, even Huang Beiying comes here in person with her current strength. I''m afraid that she won''t get any advantage!


    There are more people who were called "alien" in those years. With their influence, they stepped out of the spaceship and entered the city of garlovka. A grand "feast" was held in an unprecedented situation!


    These people just got off the spaceship and asked sever to see Chu Yunsheng.


    At first, sever also warily replied. Later, there were more and more big people and more and more important people. He simply stood on the top of a spaceship and announced the contents of Chu Yunsheng''s explanation with a loudspeaker.


    When he stood on the top of the spaceship and yelled, looking at the black giants below, sever finally realized the feeling of a real aristocrat, what is called king!


    However, he was very clear in his heart that all the glory was due to the man who made him king!


    However, he did not know that a very large-scale army of the people''s Republic of China, after capturing an awakened one, was turning its direction and flying towards garlovka city. The flames that they spread up made the whole sky red!


    Now Chu Yunsheng, but in the dense mushroom forest.


    "Hanwu, master decided so. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, whether it''s giving you the future or harming you."


    Touching Yu Hanwu''s head, Chu Yunsheng said in a desolate voice that he was indeed very contradictory in making this decision, because he could not grasp it, he did not know whether the future was disaster or fortune.


    "Master, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid I can''t do what you told me." Yu Hanwu''s thin body, slightly shaking, said inferiority.


    "Hanwu, you are actually smarter than your master. In the future, you should learn to look at people with your heart. Do you understand?" Chu Yunsheng looked into the distance. He did not tell Yu Hanwu that his life was not long ago. No one would say that he was "missing". He was a great deterrent to the other side, and the best protection was for Yu Hanwu and the little tiger who were still alive.


    Whatever the outcome of Corina''s remarks, he had to deal with the worst.


    "Yes, master, I will try my best." Although Yu Hanwu didn''t quite understand, he could hear that the master was about to leave, but he didn''t dare to ask because he was afraid that it was true.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet them and let them see what the common Lord of the world looks like." A rare smile appeared on Chu Yunsheng''s face. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Garlovka city is located in the southeast of Turkey. There is a plateau with an altitude of KM in the East and a river that has nurtured the Turks since ancient times in the West. Its topography is magnificent and imposing. In the sunshine era, it is a rare place suitable for living. Among the whole city, the most distinctive one is the magnificent architectural complex.


    Under the lights of various aircrafts, the round top of buildings can be seen everywhere. The walls are thick and made of big bricks. So far, we can still see the traces of disaster on the top. Below it are various arches. On the piers on both sides, we can also see the exquisite carving patterns in the sunshine era. Everywhere, we can see the mysterious and sacred feeling of religion.


    With the arrival of various forces in this humble place, this resource gathering City, which has been reduced to a slave colony more than ten years ago, has changed and become the place of the world.


    From the center of the city to the surrounding areas, all the buildings that are still in good condition, whether they are the original hotels, temples, schools, or business buildings, the residential areas are no doubt the exception. People from all over the world are shaking everywhere.


    Since the end of the duel between man and insect and the first battle between man and God, it has never been possible for the heads and brains of all human forces to gather together in a sudden and unexpected way.


    Not only that, at this moment, more and more people are flocking to garlovka city through various kinds of flying tools. Among them, there are some unknown potential, scattered weapons, and some people who are on the edge but whose strength can not be underestimated.


    All the people came after the name of "Chu Yunsheng", but it is not known whether the real purpose is for that book, or for Chu Yunsheng himself, or for other purposes.


    However, it is interesting that the tiger''s Orc army was absolutely overwhelming in galovka the day before, but now it is becoming more and more insignificant.


    There are too many masters, armies, sophisticated weapons and so on. It seems that the elites from all over the world are gathered here!


    In short, the chaotic and mixed situation from the twilight from the peak to the decline, it began to be a bit vaguely uncontrollable!


    During the period of waiting for Chu Yunsheng to appear, all kinds of amazing news came from all directions, gathered together and fermented rapidly. Gradually, the whole situation was not anticipated by the minds of several major forces, or even the direction imagined by Chu Yunsheng.


    First of all, some big and small forces from Central Asia and China have brought a news that is enough to set off an uproar: the fireflies, which have been extinct for more than ten years, have appeared again!!


    According to some people who have seen it with their own eyes and escaped by fluke, it is far more than just fireflies. What appears in the sky is a very powerful min body! And the number of them has reached a staggering level!


    This news was soon known by more and more influential parties. Soon, with more and more people coming to garlovka City, the rapid change was confirmed to be a certain thing.


    Now the situation suddenly appears again after the disappearance of Chu Yunsheng for 20 years, and then the northern gods begin to attack fiercely and become a mess. Now the fire insects that have disappeared for more than ten years reappear in the world, and people are in a panic.


    Most of the old people in the sunshine age and the rulers in power now fear insects far more than "gods and men". This is the great psychological trauma caused by the sudden arrival of darkness more than 20 years ago. Even so many years have passed, the scene of insect escape has been called the sky city of the greatest force in the world Lord, it is said that they will wake up in the night!


    At that time, everything was not as sudden as it is now. Both the visual impact and the bloody massacre were enough to make the current masters, who were still weak in their awakening power, tremble. Most of the earliest parting happened at that time. Some things, some people and the old people can never forget.


    This is after the disappearance of Chu Yunsheng, although there have been many large-scale events that can be called "battles", in the eyes of some old people, the degree of tension is not as high as that of several people fighting for a red beetle in despair at that time!


    Therefore, the news immediately made all forces extremely nervous, but soon some people thought of Chu Yunsheng. When the insect Zun was still alive, many old people in the sunshine age would not forget. How many times did this insect Zun, mainly called Chu Yunsheng, forced human beings and even the foreign races at that time into a desperate situation. If it was not for Edgar, black people, many times, would never forget Repeatedly argued with the insect Zun, human beings have already died!


    The shadow of the insect statue is like a mountain on all the old people in the sunshine age. The new generation doesn''t know what happened then, but the old people know it clearly! In the first battle between man and God, although the king of God and man did not appear and human beings did not really win, it was even at best. Psychologically, it was far better than the decisive battle between man and insect!


    The so-called duel between human beings and insects was not mentioned by almost all the high-level forces, including the foreign races at that time, because it was really not their glory and glory. Their contribution was just to join the sudden outbreak of civil strife by the black Edgar and stand by the insect.Because of this, out of respect for insect Zun, the appellation of "insect devil" and "demon" before the insect civil war was changed to "insect Zun", which is still used today.


    Nowadays, insects appear again, and the destination seems to be garlovka City, which makes the old people think of "Chu Yunsheng" involuntarily. At that time, Edgar said that under this day, only Chu Yunsheng can live in the insect respect!


    Garlovka City, a humble school, long abandoned classroom, sitting a dozen people, the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    The two Europeans, sitting by the window, pressed their mouths tightly and did not say a word. They looked at the other two people opposite them, one of whom was also a European and the other an oriental.


    The Oriental, with a cold smile, said, "Miss Zhu, I said it clearly. I owe the man a life, so no matter who he recommended for that seat, the Cambrian would admit it, but only in name. There is an old Chinese saying in China that listening to the tune or not is my bottom line."


    A woman sitting at the top of the table, dressed in military uniform, picked up her sword eyebrows, looked at one of the men opposite her and said, "Mr. Cao, what does yunzong mean?"


    The man first sighed, then shook his head, and finally said with difficulty, "I''m sorry for the old man. I didn''t have the face to see him, but things have come to this stage Oh, forget it, Miss Zhu. Everyone knows very well now that the old man wants to be the common master of the world -- "he said, looking at the Cambrian people on the left with a sneer and continued:" you Cambrian dare to listen to the tune and not listen to the propaganda!? Zeng Ke''s words will be cruel when you are qualified to stop the old man''s sword!


    I Cao Zhengyi was the first to support the old man to take this seat. However, if the child was allowed to sit here, I would not disrespect him, but he would not be able to sit steadily. We are all OK. There is a master who can suppress him. At most, he will listen to the tune and not be publicized. However, the talented people of the new generation will not be convinced. Sooner or later, something will happen!


    Over the years, in fact, this position has been contested between the two. One is the inheritance entrusted by the old man to Edgar, and the other is the father''s close relatives. What is the result? Even with your sky city and our yunzong support, is not it still unable to serve all forces? A child who came out of the gathering place didn''t follow the old man for a long time. Who do you think can take it?


    If the child sits in this seat, it will still be a mess. If the old man is angered, do you think about the consequences? It''s said that the insects are on their way! "


    "So yunzong didn''t agree with the child?" The uniformed woman made it clear and said, "what kind of identity is the child? I believe you all know what kind of spy information of the multi-functional clan is. Since everyone does not agree with him to take this position, we all agreed in advance. Now as long as our five families unify the caliber, we have to reconsider if we want to come to Chu elder brother."


    "What do you mean by vegetative people? Why don''t you see them now? " A man on Cao Zhengyi''s right suddenly interrupts that in recent years, the development of vegetative people has been extremely rapid, and there is a faint trend to catch up with the big powers in front of them, so they have more and more say.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a shopping mall opposite the school, a large group of people gathered together. People from all walks of life all have one thing in common: they all know Chu Yunsheng! Of course, Chu Yunsheng may not know them.


    Nowadays, the old people in the sunshine age at the top, especially those in the East, have almost reached a consensus. Those who were "qualified" to witness the soul stirring battles in Yunsheng, such as the battle of Huangshan, the battle of thorn Island, and the sword of the capital of Shu, were only those who were present in person.


    Those who escaped from Shencheng earlier, who fought side by side with Chu Yunsheng in the University motorcade and met in Kuncheng, are more experienced.


    Only those with such qualifications can be qualified to enter the shopping mall hall and discuss the affairs of the world''s common owners. Besides the school group, they can be regarded as the second level discussion circle.


    The new generation gathered in hotels a little farther away. These are probably the young people in Cao Zhengyi''s opinion. They are more numerous and form a third level discussion circle. Although they rank third according to their power level, their words are fierce and their debates are much more intense than those in schools and shopping malls.


    Finally, more and more people exchanged information and materials with each other in all corners of the city. All of a sudden, what came from the dark studio in Shu became Gunners'' goods. They did not care at all. They only regarded the sudden "meeting" as an excellent opportunity for information and material trading, especially for some small forces and scattered soldiers.


    Luo Qing and Yan Ge also came. They had a large number of materials and equipment that Chu Yunsheng had given them. They just took this opportunity to do "business", which was something Chu Yunsheng had never expected.


    Outside the city, far away, in a small town, a woman wearing a mask gazed at the front, but she seemed to have a heavy weight at her feet. She could not take half a step forward anyway!


    At this time, in the sky, a long rainbow running through the sky, from the top of the woman''s head, fiercely shot at the city of garlovkaA moment later, the whole city''s eyes were on the shadow. Soon, the news came out - Chu Yunsheng came back!


    ******


    there will be another shift tomorrow night. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Five hundred kilometers away from garlovka City, the red flame is blazing in the sky, and the sound of insects is booming. There is a great potential for mountains to fall into the sea!


    Whether it''s a burning mountain or a burning forest, or a burning path, or a burning path, or a burning path, or a burning path, or a burning path, or a burning path, or a burning path, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, or a path of fire, a path of fire, a path of fire, a path of fire, a path of fire, a path of fire, a path of fire, a path of fire, a path.


    The rolling heat wave, row by row, is like waves lapping on the shore. Even garlovka City, 500 kilometers away, can feel the dry heat and vibration in the air. It is like opening a furnace in front of it. Countless buildings in towns and villages far away are burning and rising under this furnace. Countless panic stricken human beings and all kinds of creatures are desperately running away under the fire wave, and countless pillow godadan The aircraft suddenly turned around and retreated


    In the city of garlovka, countless pairs of mouths stopped arguing endlessly, countless eyes threw themselves into the blood red burning sky in disbelief, and countless ears began to hear a roaring voice of thousands of soldiers -


    "defend me, Lord!"


    At this time, do not know who the crowd is, can not control the tension, a sharp cry: they come back, insects come back!


    Garlovka city suddenly fell into a huge chaos. Except for the new generation, the old people who come here today will never be able to remove the psychological shadow of insects. It is a brand in the soul!


    They come from all over the world, and there is no unified leadership and command system. Even though they still have an advantage in quantity, at this moment, one of the biggest weaknesses of human beings is also exposed. Disaster is imminent and they fly separately. Even if the human race does not have a unified command, even the alien race is scattered!


    In addition to some experienced top power figures, as well as the new generation of fearless insects, who has no time to think about a question that has been put before us: who is the Lord?


    People with extraordinary wisdom have quickly deduced to Chu Yunsheng. At first, Chongzun''s shocking words are still in our ears. If there is anyone else in garlovka who can be regarded as the "master" by a large army composed of Min bodies, who can be regarded as the "master" besides Chu Yunsheng!?


    However, if so, is it a "trick" of Chu Yunsheng that they gather here today? In order to use insects to kill them all?


    Only this thought, the new generation of leaders will be shocked and angry!


    There is no doubt that they admire the legendary Wuyuan of the world and even the gods and men, but their understanding of Wuyuan is far less than that of their elders, who have personally contacted with Chu Yunsheng.


    So they are shocked and can''t believe that Wu Yuan used such "mean" means, and there is a trace of anger!


    But those "crafty" elders did not speak, and the new generation could not command all the people, and could only look at their own elders eagerly.


    However, they were surprised to find that the elders were watching the shadow of Chu Yunsheng returning to garlovka with flying insects.


    However, at this time, countless people doubtfully kept their eyes on the red sky and the shadow of Chu Yunsheng. They frequently and eagerly switched between the two, but suddenly found that there was a very "tiny" and "lonely" figure in front of this line-up that could be called the terrible flame army, standing still in a fierce but not good "Min" Under the eyes, the sky and hanging, the eyes shot as if from the ancient times of domineering and rebellious.


    Who is that?


    How dare you, alone in the sky, to stop the fierce army of Min Ti!?


    At present, more and more people can''t understand the changing situation


    In the distance, from the burning place of the sky, there is a hanging sound -


    "strange source, you are very strong, but you must get out of the way, otherwise it will be war!" Many of the red fire erupted around the body of the Min body, waves to fly away, revealing layers of protection in the center of the fleshy ball shaped floating creatures, it droops a variety of tentacles rhythmically swing, such as telegrams, sending a string of offensive messages.


    This information is based on the mechanism of the fourth dimensional space. If there are ordinary human beings or other ordinary creatures here, they will not hear anything except the twisting tentacles. Only a very few ordinary people with abnormal talent can make some strange sounds in their minds, but they are also like from the mysterious world, sometimes they will understand A short syllable, sometimes even a complete murmur, is irregular and does not make any sense.


    Therefore, in their eyes, it is "God", God''s voice, or God''s blessing, or God''s anger!


    But in front of the "tiny" and "lonely" figure, it was just a common language, and this language was familiar to him and belonged to his era.


    "War? The war between us ended ten thousand years ago. Why come back? " He said in a deep voice with a strong eyebrow, and there was no hint of anger in his voice.


    However, his words left the people below in a daze. Yes, even those who had been revived in the past knew nothing about insects. What the man asked angrily was not that the insects left and returned more than ten years ago, but the secret ten thousand years ago. And it seems that they have no right to know this secret!However, what''s the eternal mystery, now even the recovery of the alien race are not qualified to know it!?


    The reply of the meatball bug surprised all the people who could hear it, even the man. It seemed that he had not heard what the man said at all. He said in an astonishing and unswerving tone: "then start a war again! My mission is to defend my Lord! "


    "What?" The man seemed to hear the most impossible thing in the world, and blurted out: "your mission is more ancient, so far, it is to kill the alien, how can it be?"


    "My mission, guard my Lord!" Meatball worms seem to be answering men''s surprise, but in fact they are more like a command group of insects, because, under its tone, all the Min bodies come forward together and have great prestige, as if they will rush past even if there are mountains and rivers in front of them!


    "Who is the Lord?" This man''s wisdom is not impossible to guess, but there are too many historical deposits in his head, and it is impossible for him to get an answer that goes against the "common sense" and can not be believed, because he can''t get rid of those things that have been recognized for countless years in history.


    But despite this, the "elders" below do not have this historical burden, and it is easy to infer the conclusion closest to the truth from the clues and using their wisdom.


    However, even if these very few people deduced this conclusion in their own minds, they could not convince themselves to believe that even when the insect was in power, it was the only insect named Chu Yunsheng. Moreover, there are explanations from Rune technology and narration from black Edgar. We all know that it is because Chu Yunsheng has a magic seal, insect It is said that Zun was just a creature sealed by him.


    Now, the appalling number of Minti stands in front of them. From Chu Yunsheng''s first appearance 20 years later, to now, all the information in their hands shows that these min bodies can''t be sealed by Chu Yunsheng at all. The reason is very simple. In this world, there is no fire insect for him to seal!


    So, there is only one conclusion!


    Chu Yunsheng disappeared for more than 20 years, is to go to the insect world, the sky city has been to the world!


    In this way, the scalp of many people in the sky city suddenly became numb. If it was not for a strange thing, the original Jinling City would have been a powder if it had not been for a strange thing.


    But how could Chu Yunsheng go there alone? Not only that, but also lived there safely for more than 20 years, and finally came back from success?


    It''s amazing. You know, he''s alone. He doesn''t have the power of a whole city like Jinling City!


    Is it, he, he has become a four yuan day!!!


    In an instant, the people who can think of this layer have a cool breath. Their shocked faces are not weaker than those ordinary awakened ones.


    Four yuan day!


    It is the peak of dream and glory. Over the years, many talented people have been pounding and indomitable. However, all of them have fallen. It is just like a gap between heaven and earth, which clearly and thoroughly divides the common people and the gods in the sky!


    It was only recently that the real "elder" of the Huo clan returned, and people, including those who were revived, gradually realized that siyuantian, as defined by Chu Yunsheng, was so terrible that a sword in Shu capital was just a glimpse of siyuantian!


    Not to mention them, even the fire men who came back are still half a step away from the four yuan day, but this half step is far beyond imagination.


    Therefore, they also know that it is impossible to achieve quaternion in a short time. What they can do is to improve their most advantageous combat skills, enhance their energy level and narrow the gap between heaven and earth!


    Because of the war between man and God, men have revealed to them some knowable history beyond the previous recovery. In a distant era, men''s companions also fought with the gods in blood. But in that bloody era, there was an unyielding cry called "killing God!


    Countless heroes and heroines of the past, like the waves of the Shanghai beach, continued to dye the road of killing gods with innumerable lives. In that remote era, countless characters far from their ability to reach the top talent died in front of the thirteen gods for no other reason. The almost unshakable thirteen gods were monsters with more than four yuan days, challengers, all died!


    Now, Huang Beiying, who ranks 13th and only wakes one cherry among the three sources of soul, can silence the world. If she is allowed to return to the state of siyuantian, the winner or loser will be judged immediately.


    Because of this, after getting the message from chuyunsheng from garlovka City, all the people came here regardless of everything, even some forces that had been hidden for a long time. One of the most important reasons is that the high-level people have a clear mind. What Chu Yunsheng has in his hands is the key to the war between man and God.


    Only four yuan day, can finally defeat Huang Beiying!


    Therefore, at this moment, the elders with shaking eyes moved from the fiery red sky to the shadow of Chu Yunsheng, who suddenly seemed hesitant. Although the new generation was surprised by the drastic changes of the elders'' expressions, they still could not guess whether Chu Yunsheng was siyuantian or not. They just watched closely with their eyes Chu Yunsheng hovering in the air.A moment later, in the eyes of thousands of people, Chu Yunsheng''s feet fly a couple, with Yu Hanwu, one old and one young, high-speed shooting at that piece of red sky.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the burning sky was boiling again. A solemn "master of Canon" suddenly drowned everything. This time, the Min people used the normal voice. The voice of a thousand troops suddenly shocked and engulfed the whole city of garlovka (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    All the people in the lower part of the city of garlovka are in a kind of illusion, unable to imagine their own ears, staring at this scene.


    Although the min did not kneel down, because insects never kneel, but that sound of solemn and quiet killing sound is enough to reflect the towering force in Chu Yunsheng''s hands at the moment!


    Wu Yuan has really become the master of ten thousand insects. I''m afraid the rumors over the years are true.


    This is terrible! A man who is afraid of his own force, and behind him is a fire army composed of a pure min body. By the way, there is also an army of beasts who "defected" and followed him on the spot. In the sky and the earth, a huge force stands between heaven and earth with only a blink of an eye!


    However, in the end, whether the insects were terrible or Chu Yunsheng was more terrible, for a moment, no one could tell.


    "You? It''s you! ¡ª¡ªIt''s you Standing alone in front of the insects, Huo, Huan, did not conceal his vivid surprise on his face, then locked his brow, as if mumbling to himself: "how can this be possible! How can fireflies change their mission? How can you be a human being? Lord, Lord I remember, they have insect codes. Have they changed them? "


    He suddenly looked up at Chu Yunsheng, and his eyes burst into a very complex emotion. Such surprise was far beyond the comprehension of those people below. At present, only he knew what made the 13 gods who could hardly be killed in the hopeless war!


    Chu Yunsheng did not pay attention to his doubts. Instead, he took Yu Hanwu, who was also a little alarmed in his eyes, slowly flew to the Minti army. After all, Yu Hanwu was still a half year old child.


    Ten meters away from the meatball worm, Chu Yunsheng stopped. His eyes were as complex and as surprised. The difference was that he felt a little more comfort in his heart and said for a long time, "tell me, where is the hell?"


    No one knows more about these insects than he does.


    Twenty years ago, on a lonely island in the Pacific Ocean, although he had broken the seal of the underworld, the source of life flowing on the body of Ming had already been inseparable from each other. Even a little bit, he could feel the familiar beat.


    The surging source of life on the body of this sudden Minti army made him incomparably familiar and natural, because it was his own!


    He was sure that, as long as he was willing, the source of life extracted from these people would be enough to restore his youthful appearance, but he did not know how he did it?


    Before, he had faintly discovered that the Ming should not exist in his own huge food chain, but it did exist again. Therefore, in his startled glance, he saw a very small chain beside the food chain of the huge source of life, which competed with the big food chain for resources all the time!


    Maybe some things, he is not clear, but these are not important, as long as the hell is still alive, also calculate his last thought.


    He didn''t want to take the death of these people as the cost, and his problem was that the order of practice was reversed. The more sources of life, the faster the pace of death.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was stunned by the reply of the meatball bug --


    "I don''t know the direction of the ban. Before we came, all the information about the ban was erased, and it was implemented by the ban himself."


    "The highest mission left behind by the ban is to abide by my orders and defend the Lord on my behalf."


    "However, when I was created, apart from our first mission, I also left a message to tell the Lord when I found him: don''t look for it. There is a section of content behind, which has been erased by several other prohibitions. I have no idea. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ban?..." Chu Yunsheng sighed a long sigh.


    He knew that Ming must have gone to a very dangerous place, otherwise he would not deliberately leave a message that would not allow him to find it. As for the content that has been erased behind, it must be something that some people don''t want him to know.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has a trace of guilt for Ming. He has never regarded Ming as a real life. At the earliest time, Ming was just a tool for his life. Later, he even had a deep fear of it. He didn''t even want to talk to it. However, he owned it silently and lonely The consciousness of self-determination, but dare not to reveal, still obey their own orders without regret, even at the expense of its life.


    However, this is also good, it is originally a bug, its own life and death unknown, let it return to the insect, perhaps it is the best destination for it.


    "Do you have a name?" A moment later, Chu Yunsheng put away his thoughts and asked softly in the air.


    "My name is Shang. I will always use this name until there is no second war." The meatball bug immediately replied.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyelids jumped, his chest suddenly gushed a deep hatred of the mood, lost voice: "you are war!"


    It''s strange that he doesn''t have much hatred for min and other creatures, but he has an extreme hatred for Shang, which is all because the stupid big bug died in Shang''s hand."Yes, but I have been transformed by the joint efforts of the four prohibitions. Otherwise, I will not be able to pass through the space barrier. Without me, I will not be able to effectively command the whole min group." The meatball bug quickly replied that for Chu Yunsheng''s question, with its computing power, it hardly takes up one hundred million of its resources.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent. He also knew that this war was not another war. The war he hated had already died in chaos, or had already returned to the world of insects. However, for him, he was still a mortal enemy with Shang 20 years ago. Now, time flies, and the war has become a part of his strength.


    "Lord, we have got a lot of information on the way to here. Please leave here as soon as possible. After my calculation, the total strength of the heterologous sources at the bottom has exceeded us. There are more and more foreign sources coming on the way. We need to add a lot of warworms..." Shang saw Chu Yunsheng did not speak, and immediately made a voice to remind the way.


    "No, they''re not in a group, and I''m not ready to fight them." Chu Yunsheng simply said: "you come with me, I have something to explain later, you also listen to, also have to explain your."


    "Master, this incomplete body does not have the fighting ability and can''t leave the center of the Min group. I will parasitize a min body as a communication bridge, and follow you down." Shang side said, while using tentacles to attract a min body, into the white flowers of mucus, less than a moment, it completed the parasitic program.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not stop its action, quietly wait for it to complete, for the wormlike world, although he compared with the people below, he is "expert", but compared with min and Shang, ignorant is like a child.


    A single min body completely obeys Shang''s command, which is similar to what he saw and heard in the meeting in thorn city. Min is absolutely obedient to Shang, and soon connects with Shang itself, and flies out with Chu Yunsheng.


    "Chu, I''d like to talk to you alone." Huan has been guarding the periphery, there are too many min bodies, even he dare not rush into the Min group, so he can only wait here. At this time, seeing Chu Yunsheng come out from the Min group with flying insects, he immediately stares at Chu Yunsheng with strange eyes.


    "I want to talk to you, but not now. Now I want to talk to them first!" Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said that he didn''t know what Huan wanted to talk to himself, but it was obviously not the place to talk. The conversation between him and Huan was the last and the most important part in his original plan. The second person, including Yu Hanwu, could not hear anything involved.


    "Chu, no matter what you want to talk to them, I can promise for them first. I have more important things to cooperate with you." Huan disdained to look at the people on the ground, even those who had been resuscitated earlier, in his eyes, they were nothing more than others?


    "You are wrong. At most, you can only represent the fire clan. There are several other tribes that you can''t replace." Chu Yunsheng smiled and told him clearly that although you were very powerful, he knew that you might has the final say in the information you have now. But after a while, another camp escaped. It is not clear. Chu Yun Sheng, though not clever, is not an idiot.


    "Chu, you don''t understand, they --" Huan repeatedly shook his head, pointing to the insect behind Chu Yunsheng, and then stopped talking.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. I can tell you one thing in advance. I''m the Lord of the canon, but he''s the second generation of the Lord. Do you understand what I mean?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to Yu Hanwu and said calmly.


    But this sentence is like a heavy bomb, which not only makes Huan stunned, but also looks at Chu Yunsheng.


    What is the Lord? The weapon of the world!


    In this way, he appointed the second generation of the canon, as if the child inherited a brick instead of the throne.


    But at this time, Huan didn''t know, and Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. Only one side of the Shang knew that the real battle for the title had nothing to do with here, but would erupt in a remote taboo place.


    "Are you going to --"? What are you going to do for a child! You''re crazy. How old is he? " What has the final say of "what the world is all about" has nothing to do with what is actually the strength of the world. Even if you put on a bigger hat, it will be useless. What he really cares about is the position of the master of the throne, and the order of the worm to the master of the throne is nothing but death.


    "Not bad!" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, turned around the flying insects, accelerated to fall down, and ignored Huan. Originally, he had been trying to find out how to check and balance "Huan" in exchange for this man''s recognition of Yu Hanwu''s position as the Communist leader of the world. As the first person in the world, at most, he could only suppress the old people of various major forces and the original resuscitated alien race, which had no effect on the characters of Huan''s level, but it seems that Son, Huan is very concerned about the sudden emergence of the army of the people''s Republic of China, no matter what purpose Huan is for, this chip is finally there.


    "Hanwu, open the armor, don''t let them see you!" Close to landing, Chu Yunsheng said coldly. For Yu Hanwu, it is necessary to keep a sense of mystery because of his age.


    As the voice dropped, the two men''s battle armour immediately emerged like a streamer, shining brilliantly, and fell into a vacant area that the crowd automatically gave way to.Holding QianPi sword in his hand, Chu Yunsheng, dressed in the streamlined armor of heroic and vigorous hair, stepped on the worn-out concrete road and walked sonorously, followed by Yu Hanwu and Shang.


    The crowd separated one after another, leaving a road in the middle. Many of the new generation tried their best to rush forward. They had heard too many stories and propaganda campaigns about Wuyuan, but it was the first time for them to see themselves, and it was still so close.


    Although there were some disputes and dissatisfaction just now, at the moment, it''s more curiosity. We have to see what the legendary Wuyuan looks like?


    However, they were somewhat disappointed. Chu Yunsheng could not see anything in the armour, but the sharpness and heroism of the armor and the aggressive momentum showed by the armor also made people seem to see the demeanor of Wuyuan in the battle of Huangshan!


    The place where Chu Yunsheng landed was not far from the core. He soon passed through the new generation of people and came to many familiar places.


    "Brother Chu! You, I... " Yao Xiang was the first one who rushed to Chu Yunsheng. However, he did not know why his body suddenly became stiff. His eyes were full of guilt and pain.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him and walked away. At that moment, Yao Xiang trembled all over and bit his lips tightly. He didn''t let his tears fall.


    "Brother Chu..." Next is the location close to the well Mou young, her eyes have been moist, but Chu Yunsheng in front of her even did not stop for a second, is still that speed, is still so indifferent.


    The third person who was ready to come over was stiff at the same place. He didn''t know whether he was coming or not.


    The rest of the people are subconsciously back, who dare not face such apathy, such a scene, too stinging! But this indifference is their own cause.


    There are only a few people who are still watching Chu Yunsheng, calm as water, including Ding Yan, the city Lord of the sky city.


    Finally, in front of Jingji, Chu Yunsheng''s steps stopped unconsciously and looked at him quietly for a long time. On his face, he could see the shadow of Jingyi. He was familiar and so far away that his eyes under his mask were moist, but he could not say anything.


    Behind the Jingji stands Ding Yan. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes give him a stern look. He turns around and sweeps the people with his sword. He says lightly:


    "all the people who can make decisions, come in with me. Sever, come in too."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is very clear, since he hit zero space to extricate himself, the first real power confrontation has really begun! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The location is still sever''s former office. The debris damaged by Chu Yunsheng has been cleaned up, and the wooden door has been simply repaired by sever. However, the damaged floor can not be replaced for the time being. It can only be covered with a thick red carpet and covered with a new set of white sofa. It can not be seen that there is anything wrong with it.


    The room was originally spacious, surrounded by large-scale oil paintings with rich and colorful styles. Sever likes to be big in everything and wants to be luxurious and rich. It seems that only in this way can he show his noble blood.


    However, it still makes people feel that it is still a little narrow. After all, sever would never dream that there would be so many big people pouring into his office one day. If he had known, he would have built an office twice as large as before, which would have made him look like a "King of Turkey". To put it another way, even if the super bigwigs didn''t let him go In my eyes, it must at least be worthy of the famous name of Wuyuan.


    Sever has no choice now. The news about Chu Yunsheng''s making him king of Turkey has spread like wildfire. It''s probably related to Corina, who can''t even cover it if he wants to. Now the bitch is climbing on the high branch of Lord Wuyuan. He can''t kill him or move. He doesn''t have the courage to hate Corina for toothache.


    Fortunately, he was worried for nothing. After the news of the king was announced, as Lord Wu Yuan said, the big people at the top didn''t know whether they didn''t take the king seriously or acquiesced. In short, no one objected publicly, and the new generation didn''t respond. Moreover, not only that, his castle master summoned him in person to inquire about the causes and consequences, he was the first one He publicly admitted his identity as king of Turkey and asked him to do all the trivial things that Lord Wuyuan told him.


    Sever can''t know exactly what kind of real idea big boss is. His current identity is too sensitive. Even if the castle master has any ideas, he won''t tell him clearly. He has been in the dark and chaotic world for so long. But the castle master summoned him in person, and his tone was very gentle. He didn''t pursue anything¡° Even if it is a suspected responsibility to betray the castle, he still admits his position as a king. He is a fool. He knows that the castle owner attaches great importance to his current position and can put a person of his own beside the first person in the world. Even if this person was once a peripheral, he is far superior to other forces.


    After making clear the idea of the great man above, seifer, driven by his survival instinct and with his living experience and experience over the years, has finally figured out a way to survive: in any case, he has to serve Wuyuan well. Although he can''t get trust and other things, he only needs to get Wu Yuan''s affirmation in doing things, and his life will be saved.


    The reason is very simple. As long as Wuyuan still uses him, he will be valuable to those big people who are fighting with him. No matter where the "King" sign goes, it will be as strong as steel. However, if one day Wuyuan no longer uses him, his death will soon come. The first one to kill him may be his boss.


    So he not only took people to repair the office, but also spent a lot of energy to prepare a lot of exquisite food and wine. When Chu Yunsheng went straight to the white sofa, he immediately poured only a glass of high-grade red wine for Chu Yunsheng. Even on the upper floor, he put it on the bright and warm tea table, and "bravely" ignored the huge pile behind him People.


    Although these people used to be able to reach out and crush him, but look at the man sitting on the sofa, sitting like that, no one in this room dares to sit down the same way, let alone his boss, who is the city master of the sky city, also has to stand there!


    No matter in the country, region or cultural circle in the past, the status is clear at a glance. Sever''s head is very clear at this time.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t drink the red wine he had carefully prepared. He only looked at it and then looked away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This move made sever very uneasy. He thought that this was because Wu Yuan didn''t trust him. However, he didn''t speak Chinese and could not communicate with each other. He had to make a decision secretly. In order to survive, he had to learn the obscure Oriental language again. Otherwise, he might not know how to die in the future!


    In fact, he was wrong. Chu didn''t care whether the red wine was poisonous or not. For him, what kind of poison could compare with the collapse of zero dimensional space? What''s more, it''s not a big deal even if it''s poisonous because of its unique anti yuan constitution.


    The reason why he didn''t move is that Chu Yunsheng''s mood is not as indifferent and calm as he seems on the surface.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless!?


    No matter whether it''s good or hate, after so many years, even if the love is broken after Poyang Lake chase, when a familiar face, a familiar big living person, Jinling City, Huangshan Mountain, botanical forest, bramble City, Shudu, etc., all stand in front of him, still make him remember a lot of past events Scene after scene, it still fluctuates, as if it happened yesterday.


    Moreover, everything, just like engraved on their faces, as long as his eyes stay on it for half a second, the old things will come out of his mind one by one, as if verifying the lyrics of the sunshine era: in that era, some people, some things, can never be aroundThere was a tension in the face of crisis, anger after escaping from danger, mutual trust, and fighting together. But in the end, they were drowned by the cry of death, and were indifferent by the seeping blood, leaving only death like silence.


    There was no sound in the room. There was a heavy thing in everyone''s mind, which made people breathless. The longer the atmosphere stagnated, the more embarrassed, sad and heavy feeling of vicissitudes were filled in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I trust you again? " Chu Yunsheng finally broke the depressed silence. He spoke slowly, and his tone was full of heartbreaking sadness and vicissitudes of life. No matter the speaker or the obedient person, it seemed that in this moment, all the love and hate, all the sadness and injury, all the things turned into this sentence, but people couldn''t bear how heavy and painful it was!


    Yes, in the original plan, Chu Yunsheng thought in advance that he would deceive some people with his heart behind his back. But when this sentence was really spoken, his heart was trembling and sad.


    He didn''t know why he came to this point. He had been thinking about it for a long time. Every time, he seemed to understand it. But next time, there would be different answers. Once and again, he would never stop torturing him and ravaging him. Sometimes, he felt that maybe death was the real liberation of his dark life.


    Since these days, he has been wandering between life and death. On the one hand, people''s instinct for survival and he can''t die now support his idea of life; on the other hand, after arranging revenge plans that need to span several generations, he estimated that he would not feel too much nostalgia for "life" at that time, and people would always have hope to live, or The obsession, even numbness, hatred to support, when all of this is not there, can be left only "death" thought.


    Heart tired, tired to let his heart look much older and weaker than the appearance.


    Therefore, this sentence is also a reflection of his inner contradiction and pain, full of his endless sadness and deep despair. Therefore, even if it is prepared in advance, it will be sad and sad.


    Most of the old people standing here just broke off their feelings with him, not the killers who directly killed his relatives in those years. In terms of feelings, pain is much more than hatred.


    It is also because this sentence attached his real feelings, such a despairing tone of voice, such sad eyes, straight to the heart, the pain is like a knife, not everyone can bear, especially just outside experienced a cold blow, many old people''s breath instantly become extremely urgent, moist


    People always can not wrap around a word "love", regardless of men and women, regardless of age, no matter what "love".


    In the quiet room, there was a sudden burst of sound. A figure rushed forward, knelt on the ground, and cried:


    "brother Chu, don''t say anything. You can beat me, scold me, kill me with a sword! The more you say that, the more I, the more I''m sorry for you, but I''m sorry for Jing Tian. I''m not a man. I watch her die, die, die, but I''m just a fool. I, I, live, hate, I -- "


    his red eyes, the more he said, the more excited he was, his mood was almost on the verge of collapse, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Yao Xiang!" Ding Yan, with a cold face, snapped at him behind him.


    The man kneeling in front of Chu Yunsheng shook his whole body, clenched his hands into fists and held them tightly, but he finally loosened up and almost collapsed on the ground. Only the tears flowed deeply into his face and fell on the red carpet. I don''t know whether it''s regret or hate.


    His actions spread like a plague. Lu Yu knelt down behind Yao Xiang, Cao Zhengyi and Yuan Qiyang Ding Yan''s exclamation almost became the fuse. Sever, as struck by lightning, knelt down in tears one after another, who could frighten people by just saying their names. He was stunned and frightened!


    This is probably the most incredible and shocking scene he has seen since the dark ages.


    However, he was not only frightened, but also Yu Hanwu!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Yu Hanwu has never seen such a big scene. Just those flying machines outside can make him at a loss. The pressure of "heaven and man" has penetrated into his heart like a brand since he was ignorant. It is not a day or two, nor can Chu Yunsheng kill a few "Tianren" in front of him, which can be simply eliminated!


    He is a thick but intelligent person. He knows that all the people standing in the room are giants of "Tianren". This pressure on him is imaginable! You know, a year ago, he was just a "pariah" who could not help kneeling when he saw "heaven and man".


    Therefore, Yu Hanwu is very afraid, this fear does not come from death or other dangers, but a strong psychological oppression - inferiority!


    Everyone here seems to be a hundred times cleaner, smarter and stronger than he is. He has more knowledge, insight and temperament than he is. Before meeting the master, he has never seen anyone who can wear such good clothes, nor has he seen so many beautiful women who can grow up, nor have he seen so many men with great force.


    If it wasn''t for the master sitting here, he would have been hiding. He was too humble.


    However, it was the first time that he found out that the master was really "powerful". In the past, the master only showed his strength by force, because he had no concept of the word "source of martial arts", and his sense of oppression was not as good as that of "man and nature". Therefore, if it was said that the former strength would frighten people, the people in front of him would fall to their knees in tears and bring them to people It is the shock and conquest of the soul.


    However, he did not know that this was the "first step" in the original plan of his Master Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng himself did not expect that the reaction of Yao Xiang and others was so fierce.


    In his original plan, he considered for a long time, and finally chose to deceive a group of people in this way. According to the information he has at present, the internal forces of all parties are not a whole page. Especially in the treatment of him, the contradictions are extremely complex. There are many so-called "sympathizers".


    Therefore, in his first confrontation, he was not prepared to use force or scold, but to launch an emotional offensive. For some people, the psychological guilt and self blame were far better than the direct scolding or life threat to him.


    And the rest of those who are extremely smart and calm, the heart is extremely strong, this move is not used, such as Ding Yan, his calm more and more makes Chu Yunsheng feel terrible.


    However, as soon as the first step of the plan was implemented, there were many mistakes. Not only did Chu Yunsheng not expect that he would be heartbroken and sad if he just told a lie designed in advance. Even Yao Xiang''s reaction was more intense than he had expected.


    But Chu Yunsheng can understand Yao Xiang''s remorse for Jing Tian.


    When he was still in Jinling City, he remembered that once Jing Tian was captured by a black Wu. When he was rescued, it was Yao Xiang who caught Jing Tian falling from the downstairs. Since then, Yao Xiang seemed to have a little interest in Jingtian, but later the insects made everyone breathless, and the battle of defending the city came one after another, and no one had the time and energy to go I know his love for his daughter and daughter. Now I listen to his words, but I don''t know whether they have made further progress in the days after they left Jinling City? Now I can''t ask, because Jing Tian has gone.


    Therefore, Ding Yan''s "drinking and scolding" did not stop the spread of the "emotional plague", but made Chu Yunsheng calm down. No matter what the real effect of the first move, it had been finished. The next step is the second step.


    His sadness also has its scope and limit. Not everyone is worth it, because there are not only old friends standing here, but also other ethnic groups who have been revived earlier, such as the ice fire envoy. To these people, Chu Yunsheng has only hatred, but no pain!


    In addition, there are some people he didn''t know, even less emotional.


    But since these people can come in, it shows that they have the power to make decisions in their hands. Naturally, there is another interpretation.


    "Get up, let''s get down to business." Chu Yunsheng felt very tired and tired as he spoke. After all, the confrontation in intelligence was not his strong point. Let alone other people, he could be surrounded by himself. It can be seen that the life of calculation is not so happy, at least in his body.


    He made up his mind that the matter was not over, even if he had to go ahead even if he had to be tough. He glanced at another group of people intentionally or unintentionally and said faintly, "I have three conditions. First, the complete ashes and remains of my parents and aunts must be delivered to me within 24 hours from now on, no matter what method you use Come, one cent less, I''ll fight you right away, and I won''t die! That''s the bottom line! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice became more and more severe, and his eyes also showed a chilling chill. In contrast to the war behind him, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed and became murderous.


    For a little while, no one would like to stand out to offend him with a bright flag. As the bottom line of a man, Chu Yunsheng was a little forward-looking, and continued to stare at the humanity: "second, the murderers who participated in the killing of my aunt''s family must be executed. Those who participated in digging up the ashes of my parents should be executed as an example."


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng understands that this is also a white saying. The real murderers are all core figures, and they can''t be executed. What they actually do is their minions and teeth. Huan has clearly told himself that they can sacrifice some people, but they can''t damage the high-end combat power of all ethnic groups before the decisive battle between man and God. So even if they agree, the execution is only one It''s just a bad devil for the crime, and it has the final say, no one else can.However, when he knew it was white, he still had to say it!


    This represents a tough stance and a firm attitude. If he doesn''t investigate those who kill and dig graves, he will not be able to pass his own test, and his reputation of Wuyuan will be greatly reduced, which is detrimental to his real revenge plan.


    After all, he will not let those people go, even if it takes several generations.


    All the people in the room are smart, at least no more stupid than Chu Yunsheng. For them, the second condition is not as difficult as the first one. Moreover, no one jumps out of Chu Yunsheng''s counter scale for this matter at this time. They are silent and can be regarded as passed.


    "If there is no objection, let''s talk about the third and the last one." Chu Yunsheng''s face is still cold and cold, and people can see that when he first entered the house, his armor had already retreated, and Yu Hanwu''s had also retreated. Here, the deterrent force comes from Chu Yunsheng himself, not from a set of armor.


    With the information ability and intelligence quotient of a big power, it is impossible to infer who he would recommend for this seat, but no one has ever stood up to speak. Chu Yunsheng knows that most of them do not agree with Yu Hanwu''s accession to the throne of the world. Otherwise, in the current situation, all parties have their own demands, and it is impossible for no one to actively cater to him.


    However, Chu Yunsheng can be said to be determined to go his own way, any conspiracy and intrigue, can not affect his determination!


    This is not only a way for Yu Hanwu to survive, but also an important part of his plan.


    Of course, he thought many times, whether or not to let Yu Hanwu take this seat?


    There are many disadvantages. Anyone who sits in this seat is hot ass, even Chu Yunsheng is no exception. It can be imagined that even if yu Hanwu sits in this seat, he is only a puppet in the hands of various forces, or worse, a plaything. After all, Yu Hanwu''s wisdom, experience, military strength, contacts and so on are not occupied. In addition to his own support and deterrence, he has other disadvantages It''s so bad at home.


    However, these are not what Chu Yunsheng is most worried about. He has never thought about how much achievements Yu Hanwu has made. What really worries Chu Yunsheng is that he is in this position. In order to control him, some people use some means to seduce him, confuse him and distort his original simple mind. After all, he is still a child, although his mind and patience have been very good Color, but the fact is changeable, who can expect it? At the beginning, Xiaochuan was no more complicated than Yu Hanwu to go there.


    But finally let Chu Yunsheng make up his mind only one, also let Yu Hanwu do this seat''s only advantage: can let him live!


    If Yu Han Wudang is not the leader of the world, he will end up miserable after he leaves. He may die of all kinds of immortals soon. His aunt''s family is forced to commit suicide, let alone Yu Hanwu.


    However, once Yu Hanwu takes this position, in addition to the pressure from Chu Yunsheng, all forces will not easily endanger Yu Hanwu''s life in order to achieve balance. Even if he is a puppet, he can also play a balance role. The real king of defending the crown is Huan, not anyone else, but there must be a check and balance point. After all, Huan belongs to the fire family, Chu Yun If I don''t believe in ice clan, those people have no idea!


    For the major forces, if they can''t let their names be the common leader of the world, then the rest, in terms of the worst plan, will not be suitable for Yu Hanwu to be the check and balance point. For those who can resist Huan, it is estimated that only he, Chu Yunsheng, can do it. In this way, other ethnic groups will lead The breakthrough was found.


    Of course, for them, in fact, it is better for Chu Yunsheng to take this position directly. Although a child is easier to control than Chu Yunsheng, I don''t know how many times, but the current situation is that the Huo clan has become the dominant family with Yu Hanwu as a puppet. In fact, there is not much actual balance effect. At most, it can only be a slap in the mouth It''s just a battle, but it would be different for Chu Yunsheng to sit in this seat. At present, he has the strength to directly confront Huan, at least shanghuan is afraid of it, so the effect of checks and balances is totally different.


    However, if there are Huanyi characters from other ethnic groups escaping in the future, the situation will be different. At that time, Yu Hanwu is more suitable than Chu Yunsheng. However, God and man are pressing too quickly. All parties coordinate to fight. If they want not to suffer too much and damage the strength of their own family, there is no doubt that Chu Yunsheng is more suitable than Yu Hanwu.


    Don''t forget that there was a war of killing gods at that time, and then there was a scuffle among different clans!


    Of course, if this seat is for their own people, it is the best, but they can only think about it, which can not affect Chu Yunsheng''s current will. However, they are absolutely not simply submissive. What we have to fight for is the third one, otherwise they will not be used here.


    "I don''t need to say the third one. I think you know what it is. If you don''t agree, you can say it now."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Chu Yunsheng can in the first two words not mention the oath to kill a foreign race, in order to exchange for Yu Hanwu''s position.


    This is too important, not only related to Yu Hanwu''s life, but also related to the success of his plan for generations.


    The room was quiet, and everyone was silent. Although each family had plans for this, no one wanted to be the first to stand up for others.


    In silence, Chu Yunsheng glanced at him with Yu Guang. To his surprise, Yuan Qiyang and Jingji both secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that both of them did not want to be the co owner of the world.


    Chu Yunsheng can guess a little about Jingji''s idea, but yuan Qiyang Is it really because of the woman mentioned by Yuan Xuejian?


    However, their unwillingness does not mean that others do not want to. For example, Cao Zhengyi, who is on the other side, wants to say something, but is afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s deterrence in the past and dare not open his mouth first.


    "Lao Cao, you say it first. I want to listen to you one by one!" Chu Yunsheng frowned, pointing to Cao Zhengyi and calling the roll.


    Twenty years have left deep traces of time on Chu Yunsheng''s face, but it is not obvious on Cao Zhengyi''s face. It is not only him, but also a few people who don''t care about their age. The effect of other people on their appearance is not sure how many times better than that of Chu Yunsheng, and what methods they have adopted?


    Here, seeing Chu Yunsheng''s name and surname, he asked himself to speak first. Cao Zhengyi was very nervous. He shook his head repeatedly, saying that he had no opinion. However, seeing Chu Yunsheng still staring at him, he had no choice but to harden his head and say in a voice as small as possible: "master, is this baby and you?"


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately despised by several other forces around him who did not want Yu Hanwu to be superior. Even sever couldn''t believe that one of the leaders of the Great Hall cloud was talking like a mosquito. What''s more, what he said was a well-known thing. It was obvious that he was afraid of Wu Yuan and didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was just looking for words.


    "Apprentice!" Chu Yunsheng is very serious and serious said: "I only admit."


    What he said in front of him was ok, everyone knew it well, but the last sentence immediately made the scene buzzing and noisy. His eyes all turned to Cao Zhengyi and Yuan Qiyang, who was beside him, with a trace of schadenfreude in secret.


    This sentence of Chu Yunsheng obviously denied the legitimacy of Yuan Qiyang''s successor on the spot, and wiped out the orthodox qualification that yunzong was able to compete with the sky city for the throne in the past few years.


    What Buwu envoy Edgar said, compared with what Wu Yuan said personally, is quite impressive!


    Cao Yingsheng has been suffering a lot from the embarrassment of his beloved boy.


    "Mr. Chu, he may be a good disciple, but he is really too young. He is too heavy and heavy to be the leader of the whole world. I''m afraid that he can''t cope with his age. Therefore, on behalf of Jinling City, I hope you can consider Jingji. He is the posthumous son of Jingyi. I think you know about this. From the point of blood, I don''t think anyone will accept it." At this time, a woman in a bun, a woman in military uniform, walked out of the crowd, pointed to one side of Jingji and said calmly.


    She left an eye in her words, not the city of the sky, but called Jinling City, which is obviously playing emotional cards.


    Chu Yunsheng''s brow moved slightly. Some people objected to it, but he didn''t expect it. He had already thought out the countermeasures. At the moment, he said coldly: "wish? Zhu lingdie, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Unexpectedly, you are still so young. By the way, I remember you should be about the same age as Jingtian? You can survive, she can''t, so, understand? He can''t, you say he is a posthumous son, I don''t believe it, unless Jingyi comes back and tells me in person


    Speaking of the last sentence, Chu Yunsheng''s voice was very loud, very cold and cold, and the real meaning was very clear: in fact, this is not for Zhu lingdie, but for other forces. Jinling City is not qualified, because the Chu Han family died there!


    The city of the sky has been holding Jingji as a "big killer" for years, but it has never been able to get the position of the world''s co Lord. The reason and root of this is that Chu Han''s family died in the city of sky!


    Zhu lingdie was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to say something like "let Jingyi live". However, it blocked her mouth. It was not because Chu Yunsheng was smarter than her, but because Chu Yunsheng had prepared a lot of coping plans. Most importantly, he is now completely determined by his own ideas, and is bound to let Yu Han Wu ascended the throne, so even if she said anything, it would be useless to come to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Who else wants to say anything more?" Chu Yunsheng resumed his steady tone and continued to ask.


    "Lord Wuyuan, on behalf of the young generation of thorn Island, I would like to express our ideas to you." A young man, dressed in a black uniform, stood up and made a military salute to Chu Yunsheng and said, "we have discussed that if you come to take this seat, we have nothing to say, but if we let a lowly born pariah sit here, we can''t be convinced! You personally handed over Shao Shuai of Chu Yi to thorny island. If you really don''t want to take this seat, we strongly recommend you to share your worries with you! "The young officer looked at Yu Hanwu contemptuously, stepped back to the side, and reached out gracefully to let another brave young man who was born in the same spirit of black uniform. He was tall and powerful. His eyes in particular always made people feel that there was a burning flame behind the back of his pupil.


    He just stood there and compared with Yu Hanwu, who was dressed as simple as Chu Yunsheng and even shabby, it was just like a day and a earth!


    Who is worthy of this position, if only from the appearance, it is clear at a glance!


    Obviously, Yu Hanwu also found this point, subconsciously pushed back a step, knowing that he could not compare with this person.


    But Chu Yunsheng grabbed him, stood up from the sofa with a sneer, avoided the tea table, and stared at the two young officers step by step like a sharp sword. He sneered and said, "where did you come from? Are you all starting to compare with your origins now


    Then he pointed to several people one after another and said, "he, he, he They are all your boss. Go and ask them what they were born in!? What''s the origin? How qualified are you to talk about your origin with Laozi? "


    Then, with a sharp look at another young officer, he questioned in a stern tone: "you are the child I handed over to Huo Jiashan at that time!"


    The young officer was also looking at Chu Yunsheng all the time. His eyes were firm, but there was also a trace of complexity. He nodded heavily.


    "Where is Huo Jiashan? Come out Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, sweeping to the crowd, looking for it, but there was no trace.


    "Director Huo didn''t come. The commander in chief can represent him." Said the young officer, proud at first.


    "Did not come?" With a frown on his brow, Chu Yunsheng stepped forward to the young officer who claimed to be the original "son of insects." he said, "do you really want to be the leader of the world?"


    "I want to know who my father is," said the young officer, with a twinkle in his eyes


    He was extremely clever and did not answer Chu Yunsheng''s question. Instead, he raised another topic and asked a sharp question. His identity has not been recognized by other forces because of lack of evidence. Even in thorny Island, many people hold different ideas. However, he believes that grandfather Huo will not cheat himself. He is full of such self-confidence just because of some unusual changes in his body. He must have a great relationship with Chu Yunsheng, otherwise he would not have been so solemn in those days!


    As long as Chu Yunsheng does not lie, his identity can be recognized!


    "I can''t tell you." Chu Yunsheng''s tone finally eased. Big bug is another pain for him. When he was alive, he regarded the son of the insect as his own child. However, Chu Yunsheng could not tell the young officer the fact. After a little deliberation, Chu Yunsheng cautiously continued: "I once told Huo Jiashan that you have two fathers, one is your biological father. When our father found you, he and his father were together Your mother is dead; the other is your adoptive father, who loves you more than his own life, and he is also a close relative of mine, but I can''t tell you who he is, and I don''t want anyone to disturb his rest. "


    Chu Yunsheng understood that if the big bug was still alive, he would like to see himself and his son very much. But he couldn''t, let alone let the son of the insect go to see him. At first, he made a terrible mistake in Shencheng. He went to a cemetery in the suburbs to pay homage to his parents. Finally, his beloved parents were not at peace. Once such a thing happened, it was enough to make him regret for a lifetime, How to let it happen to big insects again!


    "I''m not yours --" Obviously, the young officer didn''t expect that such an answer was what he cared about most and tried to prove. A trace of great disappointment and haze flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth.


    "No!" Knowing what he wanted to say, Chu Yunsheng immediately said clearly, "but you can continue to use the surname Chu. Your adoptive father is my beloved brother, and I have the same surname."


    "Young commander, whether you are or not, we all support you to take the seat of the common Lord of the world!" The old young officer''s face froze and he said in a deep voice.


    "You?" Chu Yunsheng frowns and suddenly looks back at Shang. Just now, Shang transmits a wave of information to him through the unique spiritual fluctuation of insects: there is a large crowd gathering in the square outside the gate!


    "Yes, we are!" The young officer nodded coldly, took a step, walked to the window forcefully, raised his hand to open it, pointed to the outside and said: "Lord Wuyuan, Lord yuan shaozong and our commander are the two spiritual leaders of the new generation, especially the young commander. With the strength of sanyuantian''s peak, he personally killed the god man. Now that Lord yuan does not want to be the leader of the world, we are allowed to support him Take this seat with the commander in chief


    Along his fingers, there were a lot of people outside the window. Without reporting the war, Chu Yunsheng could see their young faces. At this time, it seemed that he had got some secret signal. Someone in the crowd immediately called out to sever''s office:


    "commander in chief!"


    "Marshal!"


    "Marshal!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, it was only a part of the people, but gradually, with the increasing voice, more and more new generation joined in. They were very powerful, shouting the name loudly. They were very excited, and there was a momentum of killing the sky and the earth!"These little bastards are not going to die!" Unexpectedly, it was not Chu Yunsheng or other aggressive forces who responded first, but Bi fangting, who came to the conference on behalf of the botanical forest.


    He didn''t want to come to see Chu Yunsheng, but Bi Zhu went to a small town outside the city, but he didn''t know why he refused to come in. His grandson and his grandson guarded the underground ruins in the botanical forest. Therefore, under the Bi Lord''s death, he had to brave his head to come to the meeting. Although he had made up his mind, no matter what Chu Yunsheng said, botanical forest agreed with him and would never touch Chu Yunsheng After the meeting, he immediately walked away. Who would have expected that the new generation even staged the "forced Palace" at this juncture!


    Of course, there are not so many people out of the bramble Island, but they don''t need to cry out? However, the difference between the botanical forest and other forces is too obvious. Among the new generation of people who are forcing the palace on the square outside, several of his Dixie fairies are flying high in the air, very eye-catching. If it causes Chu Yunsheng to participate in the plot of these little bastards forcing the palace, he doesn''t know whether he can return to the botanical forest alive!


    Therefore, he can''t control so much. He has a concept all his life. No one is more dangerous than Chu Yunsheng. He would rather offend the new generation of all forces than face the "ancestors" who are only a few meters in front of him! He stood in the window and rushed outside, shouting: "all the little bastards in the plant forest are listening to me. Shut up and roll away for me as far as possible!"


    However, his voice is as small as a fart from an ant in the downtown area compared with the surging crowd outside. Even if he uses the communication device again, it is too late. The crowd rushes into the office like a flood.


    Under the sudden "forced Palace" of the new generation, the reactions of all parties in the office were also various. Some used the communication device to contact the outside immediately, while others looked at Chu Yunsheng calmly without any action.


    Yu Hanwu looked at his master nervously. If he could choose, he didn''t want to be the leader of the world. However, he had to listen to what the master said. He was very nervous at the moment!


    The fierce reaction of the younger generation was beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation. He thought that many forces would "open fire" on him. However, he did not expect that the new generation would unite to coerce him. He knew too little about the era 20 years later! In other words, it does not belong to this era at all!


    In this, there must be some people in the office''s planning, even if not, at least to a certain extent tacit consent. With their power control, it is impossible to have no idea at all. If we know that if we strictly control and do not condone, how can the new generation unite to force the Palace?


    But do they want to embarrass themselves, or do they want things to go their way, or are they testing their bottom line Chu Yunsheng can''t judge, because the complexity of the matter has reached beyond the plan of "take one step and see three steps". Maybe people have already thought out the plan of more than ten steps. How can Ding Yan allow the new generation of sky city to support thorn island? There must be a reason why you can''t think of it when you scratch your head.


    However, no matter what it is, Yu Hanwu will never change his decision to be the leader of the world. No matter what these people in the office want, he will only achieve the goal according to his own way, and will not compromise again. Even if it is bloody suppression, he will not hesitate!


    Because, his life can not have much time left!


    After a decision, Chu Yunsheng looked at Yu Hanwu and said a sentence that no one could understand, but his blood pressure soared: "Hanwu, remember what the master said. You should remember it all your life. You can have the intention to kill, but you can''t have the heart to kill!"


    In a flash, the figure explodes, the sword comes out!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The young officers from thorny Island probably didn''t think that Chu Yunsheng would kill them if he said so. He didn''t even ask a question, as if he didn''t pay attention to the new generation outside at all!


    Not only he, but most of the people in this room know Chu Yunsheng''s character very well. But he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to pull his sword directly in the face of the new generation''s "forced Palace". He didn''t have any intention to discuss or bargain with them!


    Too tough, too strong!


    This not only greatly surprised some people, but also made some of them surprised and scared at the same time.


    The office is too small. It is not a very difficult thing to kill one of them with Chu Yunsheng''s force.


    The young officer has just entered the realm of sanyuantian, which is totally different from Chu Yunsheng''s sanyuantian realm. As soon as the sword edge comes out, it is the first sword move that he has practiced to the highest level!


    Even the water monsters in Poyang Lake can cause damage, not to mention ordinary awakeners who have just entered the Sanyuan sky.


    A sword through the heart!


    When the eyes of the people in the room react, Chu Yunsheng has already stopped his sword and stands in front of the window. He calmly closes the window, ignoring the new generation who are rushing in.


    He has experienced too many life and death crises in his life. In other aspects, maybe he does not have an advantage, but in a critical time, his calm is able to sweep a lot of people!


    The young officer''s eyes widened and he looked at his bleeding chest. He didn''t believe he was killed by a sword.


    They know a lot about Chu Yunsheng''s intelligence, but there is one point, which is also very fatal. No matter which force, they know little about Chu Yunsheng''s real strength.


    That''s why Cao Zhengyi once dug up the bitter Cambrian Zeng Ke''s fight at the previous seminar. There are very few who can resist Chu Yunsheng''s sword at a short distance. The boy in front of him who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth is evidence!


    "War, devour him, I want to know everything behind this matter!" Chu Yunsheng stepped over the corpse. His face was as cold as frost. Pointing to the body of the young officer who had just opened the window in the ground, Chu Yunsheng ordered: "let min Qun come over and guard the gate. Anyone who dares to step forward again, pass my order and kill him!"


    "Ordered!" The hoarse voice then rang up, and immediately went to the corpse, opened the mouth of this min body, in front of a room of people''s face, quickly and horribly swallowed up.


    At the same time, outside the sky received the order of war min group, whistling into sever''s office on the roof and around, stimulated by the two groups of forces of sword and crossbow, the nearby beast Corps in the roar of the tiger, from both sides to the office location, but they are more than the Min body, and can not fly, most of them are crowded around , roaring.


    In the house, Bi fangting had already retreated to one side, so that he would not take charge of the life and death of the people in thorn island. What does that have to do with him? Even if the plant forest is killed, he will not take the lead at this time. Is that to seek death? Speaking of it, there are few people in this room who have been the "enemy" of Chu Yunsheng for a period of time as a human being. He is the only one who has been the "enemy" of Chu Yunsheng. His fear of Chu Yunsheng is much deeper than that of those who were "comrades in arms" with Chu Yunsheng!


    Of course, other people also subconsciously step back, let the war to bite the corpse on the ground, each with his own mind, and quickly calculated in his mind that only Chu Yi, the son of the insect, secretly clenched the hilt of his sword in Chu Yunsheng''s threatening eyes, and did not dare to move.


    He didn''t know if Chu Yunsheng would kill him, but he was confident that he would have no problem to rush out with his own strength at the top of sanyuantian!


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes quickly moved away from his face and said, "I will not kill you, not because of you, but for your adoptive father! But only once, you can do it yourself. As soon as something happens here, you can go back to thorny Island immediately. If you dare to take part in such a thing, I will take your head in person


    Chu Yi''s lips moved, and he clenched the handle of the sword, but he still didn''t dare to pull out the sword.


    "Hanwu, take out the contract and let them sign their own source of life!" As soon as Chu Yunsheng turned around and roared, he kicked up the rectangular tea table and stopped in front of the crowd. He said, "listen, I''ve made up my mind! Today is a river of blood, I will not give in! If you want to sign, stand behind the tea table. If you don''t want to sign, prepare to fight with me


    Then he slapped a piece of Rune paper which was taken out by Yu Hanwu, who was so nervous that he clenched his lips. He slapped his eyes on the tea table and said, "I only give you three seconds."


    In fact, there is no "contract sign" at all. Even if there is one, he can''t make it with his current three yuan Tian''s skill. The reason why he invented an empty rune is to deter the leaders of these forces from his heart. After all, even Yu Hanwu has no way to know that Chu Yunsheng does not have such a rune. He is the only one in the world to know !


    Now, Chu Yunsheng is very calm. When things get to this point, he knows that the new generation must have other reasons in it, but he uses them both soft and hard, and the rest is waiting for their choice.In his original plan, there was no Minti army, so he planned to use some contents of ancient books and some high-end weapons that only he could make as a balance exchange, so that Yu Hanwu could successfully ascend the throne. He also knew that this was the "plan" that the major forces wanted. However, he did not expect that Ming would send him a large-scale Minti army and let him have it The power of the rocket like soaring, coupled with the tiger''s beast corps, heaven and earth, he is not lack.


    In a short period of time, he made important amendments to the plan, forcing all parties to sign vows with a strong stance. As for the ancient books, they should not think about it!


    Therefore, even if there is a new generation of "forced Palace" which is an emergency for him, he can not make any concessions. He is different from any other forces. No matter how large-scale war and loss, he can bear it, because he has nothing at all, and after hard work, he will return to the original state. However, others are not the same as Chu Yun The loss of the new generation is simply unbearable!


    In addition, compared with using the content of ancient books as a concession exchange, in a tough way to kill all parties, the position of the world''s Communist leader is just a little more worthy of its name!


    The time for thinking and making decisions is only three seconds, and they can only be given three seconds. When the fire of war outside is on the verge of breaking out, Chu Yunsheng immediately has to take Yu Hanwu out to announce the result. If he still refuses to accept, he has to suppress him by force!


    Therefore, these three seconds almost determine the direction of all events.


    In the first second, Bi fangting was the first to pass through the crowd and stand behind the tea table. He was the most relaxed. Anyway, no matter what the result was, he would be carried by the owner of Bi. As long as he guaranteed his life right now.


    Then to Chu Yunsheng a little surprised is Ding Yan, his face as heavy as water, with the sky city people silent to go behind the tea table.


    "Mr. Chu, I once owed you a life, and I also said that I would repay you once, so there is nothing to say in Cambrian." Zeng Ke defied those who took his people through yunzong and came to the back of the tea table.


    Cao Zhengyi was startled. He was a little distracted just now. Seeing that the city of the sky and the Cambrian era had passed, he was startled and hurried yuan Qiyang to the back of the tea table.


    Three of the four major forces have already arrived, and the rest of the forces have looked at each other, especially a few European and American people, who have also given up their resistance and have all gone to the tea table.


    "Since there is no opinion, let''s sign it with blood pricking!" Chu Yunsheng takes a breath and stares at Chu Yi coldly. He doesn''t want to do anything about him in his heart. It''s not because of him. Chu Yunsheng is afraid that he will go to the world of big insects soon. If he kills the son of insects, he doesn''t know how to tell him.


    In his mind, at this moment, like Tian weidai, a deserter outside Jinling City, he hopes to have a world where the dead can be reunited.


    Even if they are selfish once!


    Compared with the big bug, Yu Hanwu and his master and apprentice''s love is far from the level of big bug.


    But Chu Yunsheng would never tolerate his second disobedience. In that case, even if he got to the underground, he also had an account of the big bug.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi didn''t do anything abnormal again. He stabbed others to sign a contract. Under the general trend, he was very smart and understood that he and the elders of this room actually took what they needed.


    The "contract sign" is actually transformed from Wu Na Fu and Zhao Yuan Fu. All the blood flowing on it will soon disappear. Instead, it will be replaced by blood cloud symbols. There will be several for a few people. From the appearance, it seems that there is something wrong.


    "Let me make it clear that if you violate this oath, your source of life, which you call the source of your life, will be taken away by the common Lord of the world, with the purpose of life and death." Chu Yunsheng said in a calm voice, and immediately put the signed contract into Yu Hanwu''s body and sealed it. Unless he opened it in person, even Yu Hanwu could not take it down. This has prevented unnecessary trouble in the future, such as Yu Hanwu being cheated by some people.


    It''s very likely that he is still a child.


    "In addition, the first leaders of several forces did not come, such as the botanical forest. Later, the Cambrian Association and I personally went to the door and asked them to sign contracts one by one. No one could escape!"


    Since it was a play to scare them, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care to spend more time to make a complete set. In terms of the authenticity of the "contract symbol", he had an absolute advantage. Chu Yunsheng said that success was related to life and death. Even the most intelligent person would not dare to make a bet on his own life to test.


    At this time, the cry of the new generation outside has been approaching the place not far from the door, and there will be a war with the Minti army.


    "It''s time to settle things out there!" Chu Yunsheng forced the people to sign the treaty, pulled Yu Hanwu and walked outside.


    He was very clear in his mind that the people in the house who signed the treaty so "obediently" did not mean that they would comply with their own intentions. It was only a temporary measure. I am afraid their real plan was just at the beginning.


    If they can hold down the new generation outside, Chu Yunsheng is not willing to kill. But if they can''t, the bleeding of "the change of man and dog" will start from today!When the gate opened, Chu Yunsheng led Yu Hanwu out of the ground floor of sever''s office, and the square was suddenly silent.


    After taking a breath, Chu Yunsheng pointed to Yu Hanwu, who was already wearing a warrior armor, and said in a loud voice: "from today, he is the leader of the world. If you don''t accept it, kill him!"


    With that, his eyes fell on a group of "leaders" behind him. Although a few of these people wanted to echo Chu Yunsheng, they opened their mouths and closed them again under the eyes of others.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered. Naturally, he won''t ask them, and what they say now may not work. Bi fangting once called out that the flower fairy is still floating there, which shows that this matter is more complicated than he thought, or it is very simple. But in a word, he has to set up the prestige of the Communist Party of the world today and suppress the imperial palace Meaning certain, he then turns head, toward new generation, Su voice way: "you do not accept!"


    One second, two seconds


    After about ten seconds, the next generation suddenly burst out thunderous roar: do not accept!


    "He is a savage. Why should he be our Lord?"


    "We won''t listen to a pariah!"


    "We want justice! Open! Fair election


    "If you have the ability to compete in martial arts and people''s hearts, we can''t accept the fact that we have the ability to rely on the source of martial arts."


    "I don''t accept it. I don''t want to kill me. What kind of things is he? What contribution has he made to us? What qualifications do you have? "


    "How can he be? He doesn''t even know what God and man look like


    "It''s better to commit suicide than to let him be the co owner."


    ¡­¡­


    It is not unreasonable for the new generation to shout for justice, for people''s support and for contribution. Chu Yunsheng knows that, but the plan has been set and can not be changed.


    "I''ll ask you again, but I still don''t accept it!" Chu Yunsheng pulled out his sword and pointed to it. Xiao killed the way.


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Brothers, rush up and kill the wild one!"


    "Let him be the Lord, and we will be finished!"


    "We will not compromise if we die! Otherwise, how can we be worthy of our predecessors and brothers who died in the war! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment in the cry of the new generation of people who would rather die than surrender. No matter what kind of conspiracy was behind the persecution, they all had a bloody nature that would rather die than surrender. Only this time, he stood on the opposite side of the bloody nature, an evil dictator.


    But he immediately suppressed this idea. He was blue faced, pointed at the crowd, and filled his brain with hatred in his heart to counteract the thought that had just made him hesitate. He said in a cold voice, "then I will send you to die, war, tiger, kill me!"


    "Ordered!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The body of the mourning is like a bright star, dragging the tail of the flame, rising rapidly, stabbing to the dark sky. Where it floats, the purple flame is burning on the body of all Minmin bodies, looking far away, like a bright pearl floating in a sea of fire.


    "Be ordered to kill the source!"


    The sense from the four-dimensional space, like the flood of the breakwater, is roaring away from the origin of the body from the sorrow, and in an instant, it covers all corners of the city of garlovka.


    Under the inspiration of this power, min, who is the Lord of the mucus area, seems to have become a bloodthirsty warworm. Qi Qi burst out the most brilliant brilliance, almost making the darkness into day!


    In a moment, a startling scene appeared, even Chu Yunsheng was no exception. Maybe he lived too long and forgot something about insects


    The whole space of garlovka city is full of a great energy of tyranny in the space within tens of kilometers!


    That is the spirit attack that the war and the 800 min body burst out in a moment! That is their 801 spiritual appeal and a strike!


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked and remembered that the charisma beyond the third dimension was their most terrifying attack.


    The most close to the army of the people, row after row of young people, immediately seven Qiqiao bleeding, body cracks like crans, blood full, broken line like flying out, killed on the spot!


    Their dead bodies could no longer bear 801 pressure from the fourth dimension space. When they fell, they burst into pieces, everywhere, and the blood mist filled them.


    The young people who were pushed up by the flow of people behind them all held their heads in pain. No matter men and women, they screamed in their mouths. They seemed to have two invisible hands, who were choking their necks and pulling their souls out of the body!


    This feeling Chu Yunsheng personally experienced, absolutely will not be good, even can be said to be afraid, life and death line, let alone counter attack.


    However, it''s not even more terrifying!


    Four dimensional space is blocked by war! Blocked! The four dimensional space near garlovka city is full of the ravages of war and min!


    Even Chu Yunsheng, who is the master of the canon, feels that his body and the external communication channel of Yuanqi are forced to be separated by a layer of fuzzy and tough things.


    This is perhaps the real reason why we dare not to break into the 800 min body group with the strength of Huan! Chu Yunsheng secretly guessed.


    The ugly flesh ball like body also made him realize for the first time the great majesty of the war. Even if he was himself, if he did not have the continuous source of the Yuan Fu as the foundation, there was no more and more strong sixth branch line in the zero dimension space, and there was no super stable anti element between the heaven and the earth, he dared to make sure that he could not live out of the army of Minti!


    What kind of world is the hell going to? Even the "seeing and seeing" chuyunsheng, the heart also produced a silk of cold.


    However, Shang still faithfully executed the order of chuyunsheng. It has amazing precision calculation ability. While fully attacking, he can still calculate the best attack mode while attacking. He can constantly extract the appeal of 800 min body into its whole body, and then transform it into a powerful four-dimensional isolation area covering garlovka city!


    Immediately, like a miniature version of the sun era three-dimensional space in the city of garlovka formation, and dazzling bright min, is the sun!


    Chu Yunsheng trembled, a fear from the soul of the unknown spread out of control, the whole people are in extreme shock!


    Not only he, but also the leaders of all forces behind him can not cover up the rough waves in their eyes. They never really went through the battle of the first level of war. When the human insect duel, they were not entitled to participate in the core duel between Ming and Shang. They could only be far away from each other. They heard a cry from the four-dimensional space, which made the scalp numb and seeping Terror.


    Now, they include Chu Yunsheng, and finally know the war way of war, no wonder even Huan would not lightly attack its front!


    This kind of terror and intensity of space blockade, to some extent, has been in line with the attack of gods and men, but it is only different from strength and weakness.


    Why is it hard for gods to kill? Everyone who has participated in the war of God knows that it is because the God controls the fourth dimension. In the fourth dimension, they are the master, the God!


    Although Chu Yunsheng has not participated in the war of gods and men, he is the first person in this era to have fought with crystal people and survived successfully. His understanding of crystal people is less than that of all parties, but the key places are not too much.


    Therefore, he also immediately understood that Huan found that the army of Feng shangmin was the main force, in other words, after control, why did he have two eyes to shine!? He will!


    The war of God and man stands at the height of dimension. Two kinds of asymmetric attack methods, the essence of war is not at all at one level immediately!


    For example, the two civilizations that have entered the firearms age can already use the equipment such as the fine and heavy machine gun of the long-distance artillery and the other with the firerope gun to fight blood. The result is self-evident naturally!


    The higher level of dimension control, there is an absolute advantage!This is exactly what Huan now badly needs. He needs to be able to resist the god man''s power to control the low dimension. At present, in addition to him, only the Shang Min army of Chu Yunsheng can do it!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng laughs at himself. It''s not important that the shangmin army''s suppression of the new generation of forced palace still doesn''t matter, because he is still cheated. People want to see if his incomplete body still has this strength. Now it has been seen, and it is estimated that it is time for the "drama" to end.


    Chu Yunsheng absolutely believes that with the dialogue with Shang before Huan, Huan''s understanding of insects is definitely far better than his own.


    However, taking the new generation with blood in their hearts as props and their blood as abandoned children, Chu Yunsheng was once again afraid of the ruling theory that Ding Yan had told him in the office building.


    he didn''t know what they were pursuing? Why can we be calm? It''s like taking it for granted!


    On the opposite side of Chu Yunsheng''s mind, Shang''s massacre of the new generation never stopped. The Min group rushed into the young people like a torrent of iron and steel. They slaughtered them rapidly, as if they didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Tiger cubs had already been deprived of the control of the beast corps by Shang, forming another torrent of black beasts. They rushed to the new generation like crazy!


    The scene of blood and flesh again floated in front of Chu Yunsheng. The blood coagulated into a mist, reflecting the enchanting color. Under the sun like light of the war, it was very long, and there were countless shrieks and shouts.


    Only a few young people with high strength rushed out with blood red eyes and tried to kill Shang. However, it was doomed to be futile


    "War, stop it. We''ve been cheated. We won''t fight." Chu Yunsheng exhaled a deep breath, as if there was a ball full of things in his chest.


    He didn''t know why Huan''an and Ding Yan were so indifferent to the death of so many new generations in their own hands. It was their own people, their own children!


    Maybe Ding Yan is right. He was born unable to sit on the top of the power figure in Ding Yan''s mouth. At that time, he was speechless, and even had a trace of inferiority. But now, he will tell Ding Yan that he disdains and completely disdains!


    But he must immediately stop the designed repression. The new generation and he are indeed the failed party''s suppression, but there is still a bottom line that can''t be let Huan know. Chu Yunsheng asked Shang because of Min Qun''s accelerating murder. This blockade method of blocking the fourth dimension will not last long, and it will collapse due to excessive consumption, so the death order is issued Let min body group and beast army with the fastest speed rampant collision!


    At present, he has lost a chip, but not completely lost clean, at this time, it is still too late to stop, the last card of war is still in his hand, Huan still does not know how long the war can last!


    Sure enough, as soon as Shang stopped suppressing, Huan, who had been far away, flew across the sky and pointed to Yu Hanwu. From today on, this man is the Lord of the world!


    Then, he looked at Chu Yunsheng, which means that they can start to talk about terms.


    On the square of garlovka City, countless young people are crying bitterly. The living people are holding their companions in their hands in a dazed way, crying bitterly. Some of them were their friends, some were their lovers, some were


    But in the desolate air with a strong smell of blood, their bloodiness is rapidly disappearing, leaving only pain and sadness, and perhaps hatred However, these are not important, they can only bear all this silently, admit the things in front of them, they have no ability to face the terror attack of war!


    However, it won''t take long for this matter to be forgotten quickly. Chu Yunsheng has no doubt that he lived in a sunny era. No matter how big things he lived in, he would not be mentioned again soon. All people can remember is the overwhelming force of the Lord of the world!


    According to the experience of the past dynasties, at home and abroad, Chu Yunsheng also believes that this war can protect Yu Hanwu''s world for 50 years from the challenge of the new generation, as long as the Huanyi people do not make mistakes, because today''s new generation who participate in the Forbidden City and the people watching the fun will tell their next generation, with their own pain and their own eyes, not to do this again Kind of stupid thing, live well is the hard truth


    If you are too hot, you will be indifferent.


    Chu Yunsheng took a cold look at Huan. Without saying a word, he folded himself through the powerful men of all sides and returned to sever''s office to wait for a person and calculate the time. She was about to arrive.


    At this time, Shang hastily devoured the corpse of a new generation who had just died, and sent a series of messages to Chu Yunsheng. He suddenly looked up at the distance of the sky and frowned: who is it? Men and women?


    Following his eyes, far away, far away and beyond his sight, a young man with a weak face and a very young man with a very weak face, sighed slightly on the silver seat of an aircraft, and whispered to an old man beside him: "take the lives of so many young people as a stake Chu, after all, he was cheated Oh, Uncle Wang, let''s go. The war is too terrible. Maybe we have found me I can guess, some people can also guess, since the things you want to know have been known, it''s no use staying here If I guess it''s right, Chu''s desperate to do this is to arrange things behind him... "The old man hears the speech, one face is astounded!!!


    "Young master, don''t you say that the purpose of this plan is to kill people by means of a knife and to eliminate the thorns that are gradually out of control in the new generation? What


    "Ha ha, that''s just the" public content "that you can use to discuss secretly. In fact, what you want is just what you need in secret. For example, Huan wants to know which is the Shang. I want to know only what I want to know. The only headache is Ding Yan. He seems to want to know my reaction. It''s strange, how could he Yeah? Wait a minute. If Ding Yan really wants to know, then, no good, Uncle Wang, go quickly. That Shang will surely find me! " The weak young man frowned with strength.


    All of a sudden, the energy engine of the aircraft opened and shot out like an arrow from the bow. After a while, three human bodies appeared where it had stayed


    In sever''s office, Corina, a beautiful noble woman, kept an aristocratic smile to Chu Yunsheng and saluted: "Dear Chu Yunsheng, congratulations on your apprentice''s becoming the common Lord of the world. General Qin has arrived, and she can''t appear here, so please forgive me for my offence and ask you to move on..."


    Chu Yunsheng points. He also knows that the Resistance Army is in the same situation with other major forces. Naturally, it is impossible for them to appear in public. He is getting ready to get up and see Shang coming in with a message: Lord Dian, there is a man named Ding Yan who wants to see you alone!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment. He got up and sat down again. He said to Corina, "you go out first. I''ll call you later."


    Collina''s respect for Chu Yunsheng seems to have reached its peak after the first World War of repression. She nodded meekly and retreated. However, she ran into sever, who was walking inside. They were embarrassed.


    Judging from the obvious, Chu Yunsheng seems to have put both of them in great importance, but sever''s heart is still not a taste. When Chu Yunsheng didn''t come, Corina was his woman, but now Seifer also knows that Chu Yunsheng is not greedy for the beauty of this bitch. As long as Wu Yuan wants a woman, all forces outside are eager to send a peerless beauty to her.


    Even more people would like to be pregnant with the seeds of Wuyuan in their stomachs. As long as they can be famous, as long as they can be up to the top, even if they are used by the major forces and puppets, it doesn''t matter!


    But this slut is obviously not on the list. She is a schemer, sever believes.


    He believed that there must be something else that he decided not to inquire about casually. Looking at the dead people outside, there were many young heroes whose status was higher than he had been. Now it''s not like killing or killing a dog, not to mention him.


    At present, it is an extraordinary period. The reason why he rushed here reluctantly is that his boss wants to see Wuyuan alone, but at present, he can only contact and arrange it on his behalf. Unlike some other people, his boss doesn''t know Wuyuan. Those old people of Wuyuan can have a close talk.


    However, he did not expect that most of the forces that had never crossed with Wuyuan had found him. They wanted to meet him alone, which made sever a little overwhelmed and even had a strong illusion. It seemed that the real Treaty of garlovka had just begun to talk about details, and his importance became more and more important.


    As a result, he strengthened his determination to learn the Oriental Language. It was not difficult to get several slaves or pariah back to work as language teachers.


    However, as soon as he entered the office, Chu Yunsheng blew his heel out before he could stand firm. It turned out that someone was the first to get there!


    Sure enough, all the bastards in sky city want to be ahead of others. Sever is very angry, but he can''t help it. It''s too long to take the lead with the city master of sky city.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving away sever, Chu Yunsheng looked at Yu Hanwu who was shivering and said, "Hanwu, you can go out and have a good sleep. Don''t think about it too much. Go."


    Before he decided to suppress the new generation by force, Chu Yunsheng was worried that a large-scale killing would arouse the deepest darkness in Yu Hanwu''s heart and distort his unfinished psychology. Therefore, he specially repeated a sentence he had said after leaving Guadi. However, whether he can finally pass the test depends on Yu Hanwu himself. What he can do as a master is only the key It''s just a reminder.


    But Chu Yunsheng felt that Yu Hanwu was not so frightened by the bloody scene that he had climbed out of the dead in Gua village. Nine times out of ten, he was scared by the war.


    No matter who is, under the blockade of the space of war and terror, there is a sense of tearing the soul out of the body by force. The tyrannical appeal full of the fourth dimension space is more than a child can resist.


    This is the result of Shang taking Yu Hanwu''s weakness into account with his powerful micro operation ability. If not, he would have been injured or even died suddenly!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng could only come up with a bad idea. He added: "Shang, you take him out. He''s a little afraid of you. Talk to him more."


    In the era of sunshine, it is said that the only effective way to treat acrophobia is to put the other person at a very high place. If you get familiar with that feeling, it will be fine. Chu Yunsheng has no way. If you let go, you will have to work with Yu Hanwu. If you are afraid, just be afraid


    At this time, a steady footstep came from the door. It was Ding Yan.


    He closed the door and stood alone at the door for a while, probably without knowing what to say.


    They looked at each other for a moment. In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, Ding Yan sat quietly on the opposite side of the sofa. She took out a box of new-style cigarettes from her arms, handed it to Chu Yunsheng, and quietly lit it for herself.


    These years, we can see that Ding Yan is much older. Although the traces left on his face by years are not too obvious, they are not as young as they were in those years.


    Everyone is old.


    They just sat in silence, smoking one cigarette after another, and gradually, the room was covered with hazy smoke.


    When a box of cigarettes was empty, Ding Yan moved his eyebrows and took out a small black box from his arms. The front side was a touch screen, and there were four installation angles on the back. He put it on the tea table. He pressed one of the orange buttons on the side. He said in a low voice, "this is a shield. With it, our conversation will not be eavesdropped."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the box and said, "it seems that my room is full of eavesdroppers."After a box of cigarettes went down, he had already made a sober analysis. The crackdown on the new generation brought him both surprise and the real conspiracy behind him. However, his goal of making Yu Hanwu ascend the throne has been achieved. That''s enough. His plan is still there, and there is no abortion.


    Although Shang''s ability to block was accidentally revealed, it was not all a bad thing. At least now that he has gained insight and confirmed Shang''s strength, he will certainly cooperate with himself and make major concessions. Moreover, the most crucial card has been kept in time. He will have great initiative in negotiating with Huan later.


    Therefore, on the whole, although the suppression was deliberately designed, he still has a favorable situation as far as we know, except for other conspiracies that he does not know.


    Ding Yan took a look at him and shook his head. While modulating the touch screen of the black box, he seemed to say to himself, "Chu, I know you hate me. I know Yao Xiang also hates me. You all hate me."


    "Well, do you know why I hate you?" Chu Yunsheng found himself very calm, without the intense and impulsive face-to-face that he had thought of countless times.


    Ding Yan set the last parameter, raised his head, looked at Chu Yunsheng with more and more unpredictable eyes, nodded his head and said: "you hate me, not because I didn''t keep aunt Chu''s lives. You know I can''t protect them. When Aunt Chu committed suicide, we were still struggling outside!


    What you hate is that I didn''t keep their remains and let others take them to clone them. You hate me because Jinling City participated in the competition for the ashes of your parents. It was the ruthlessness after 20 years of hating me that you let Meng go after you Is that right? "


    What he said was calm and calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid that Chu Yunsheng would kill him on the spot.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. He took a puff of smoke. Ding Yan was right. He didn''t hate Jinling City any more. He didn''t protect his aunt''s life. After so many years, he also realized that Jinling City couldn''t take part in intimidating his aunt, because Ding Yan knew better than anyone that his aunt had nothing they wanted, It''s better to bully Professor Tang and others who help him translate characters.


    So what he hates is the parts mentioned by Ding Yan, maybe there are others, such as becoming a foreign race


    "What''s the matter with Jingji?" Silence for a while, Chu Yunsheng pressed the cigarette end in his hand and asked.


    "He is indeed Jingyi''s son. When Jingyi died, Mrs. Xi was just pregnant. When appropriate, I will arrange for her to meet you. Their mother and son are indeed your only relatives in the world." Ding Yan pursed her mouth and sighed.


    Chu Yunsheng bit his lip and wanted to smoke again. He took out the cigarette box that sever had prepared for him from Wu Na Fu, opened it and continued to light it. He smoked silently and said, "tell me all about what happened that year. I want to know and have the right to know."


    Ding Yan nodded, quietly stood up, cautiously went to the window, slightly opened a look, and then closed it, returned to his seat, took out a stack of clean white paper from his arms, blocked the window between the wall and the paper with his body, winked at the window, and said: "Chu, Chu, I will tell you in detail about Aunt Chu, I will tell you in detail this time Come on, it means Huan. He wants to talk with you immediately... "


    At the same time, the pen in his hand quickly wrote on the paper: "things are urgent. They are of high technological level. The shield is just a show. I can meet you alone only this time. Chu, I know you hate me now and don''t believe me. But now, no matter what, you should read what I wrote to you first."


    Ding Yan wrote, while staring at Chu Yunsheng, his eyes are very unpredictable, but very calm.


    Chu Yunsheng was very surprised. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He subconsciously looked at the window. Without speaking, he just nodded, indicating that he would continue and see what he wanted to say.


    "The war between man and God is becoming more and more fierce. Huang Beiying''s recovery speed is also very amazing. Before long, the decisive battle will come. We need your help. Let me give you a message. As long as it is not excessive, he can promise you any conditions for the time being." Ding Yan''s mouth was still motionless, but the blue pen in his hand did not stop for a moment, writing:


    "Chu, go as far as you can. This is not your war. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but you can''t die here. You should be careful of a person whose origin is even more mysterious than Huan, that is, the person you control Shang just informed you. That person can be I''m afraid that you have already guessed something wrong with you. I''m afraid that person has already guessed


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked, but forced to calm himself in the sofa, he knew what Ding Yan was talking about. The so-called "problem" means that they already know that they will not live long!


    He always thought that the collapse of zero space could be seen only by people at the senior level. No one else could know that. It was a top secret. However, before he disappeared, someone had already guessed from the side information, and there were more than one person! At least in addition to Ding Yan mouth that person, and Ding Yan!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is stormy, but his face is trying to keep calm, trying not to move his face. He can''t judge whether Ding Yan is deceiving him or not. Maybe he is just lying to him and cheating him!It''s very likely!


    "I don''t quite understand you." Chu Yunsheng took a puff of smoke, covered up his surprised eyes, and knocked on the paper in a double way.


    Ding Yandun wrote, frowned slightly, raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng. He continued: "we need your 800 min army, which is the best way to fight against God and man at present. Huan is willing to kill the multi-functional people you hate the most, and a few of them are tiandaoren who are involved in the exchange with you at the price."


    On the other side, he wrote on the paper with a pen from top to bottom: Huan, Fuxing, and we. He also drew three circles on these names, which were connected in a straight line downward, and then he remarked: "Huan, ancient pure fire family.".


    Resuscitation, the fire people or other clansmen who can wake up in the way of resuscitation have lost a lot of genetic information, but still have some memories.


    We, their direct descendants, have only partial inheritance of the ability to awaken, not memory.


    Then, he took a look at Chu Yunsheng, and continued to talk about the war victims'' army. With a blue pen in his hand, he drew a larger circle on the three small circles of "Huan", "resuscitation" and "we", including the three. He drew a cross outside the circle and quickly commented:


    this is the man. He does not belong to any place. His origin is extremely mysterious and no one knows The intelligence quotient and insight are extremely high. The mode of thinking has completely broken away from the inertia of low latitude. You may not understand that everyone can raise the force to the fourth dimension, but the way of thinking still stays below three dimensions, including you. This is the most fatal!


    Do you remember the black stone tablet in Jinling City? If it wasn''t for the influence it had on my brain and body, with that person''s wisdom, I would not have been his opponent at all!


    It is by no means human, and its purpose is just now, I can finally confirm that it is you!


    That''s your war!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Chu Yunsheng sat up alert, thinking quickly whether Ding Yan was still lying to this day?


    However, since Ding Yan wants to cheat himself, why should he dismantle Huan''s platform? What''s good for him? It is impossible to say that they are both fire people.


    This requires super high judgment, but he did not, unless let Shang devour Ding Yan.


    In the limited time, Chu Yunsheng can only think of two possibilities.


    First of all, Ding Yan is fooling himself in order to direct his attention to the person behind the man just found by Shang. Moreover, it is possible that Ding Yan can arrange for Shang to obtain this strange information in the melee just now. Otherwise, according to Ding Yan, that person''s intelligence is very high, how can he reveal himself?


    This is a possibility.


    On the other hand, it is also very likely that Ding Yan''s words are half true and half false, so that he can''t believe his mind any more. He tells some true things to mislead himself and push himself into another design, a trap that he can''t analyze at all.


    For a while, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t judge which one was a reasonable judgment. He had too little information.


    "The multi energy clan is not the fire clan, Huan sacrifices them naturally will not be distressed." Chu Yunsheng didn''t think about it for a long time. Some things, as Ding Yan said, are not enough. It''s useless to spend more time. Similarly, he shows no trust in Ding Yan.


    The so-called, lies every day, listen to nature no!


    "I''ve heard Shang mention that the multi-functional clan is not different from the five clans. The branch that emerged in order to resist God and man in those years hoped to resist the spirit control of God and man by means of external means, that is, technological ability. It is similar to Shang''s ability, but different, and not comparable. When you were in Huangshan, you were very clear about the ability of the multi ability clan. I won''t say much about these. "


    Ding Yan said a topic, while writing another thing, "one mind two use" ability, Chu Yunsheng also can not learn, for a long time, the head will be confused.


    But from this, he thought of another question. At the beginning, when the lacquer black stone tablet appeared in Jinling City, Professor Fang''s head was stimulated by it on the spot. Now Ding Yan also said so, but why didn''t he feel so much? Is it because of people?


    He thought of it because Corina had mentioned the black stone tablet in a sentence that touched him!


    Even if Atlantis were almost on the verge of extinction, the fleeing branch of Atlantis was still searching for clues to the painted black stone tablet, and refused to give up until death, leaving a large amount of information about the contact period between them and the stone tablet.


    Of course, Corina didn''t know about the stone tablet, or it was intentional. There was almost no secret about the stone tablet in Jinling City. In her words, she only mentioned that Atlantis wanted to find the secret of immortality from the stone tablet.


    But for Chu Yunsheng, the meaning is completely different. Apart from the stone tablet, no one else can overturn the "death penalty" judged by his predecessors!


    After all, it''s something that even the predecessors can''t understand!


    And if he can still have a chance of life, it is only this stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ding Yan stopped writing, and Chu Yunsheng looked down at it, and it said:


    Chu, believe it or not, that''s the fact. More than 20 years ago, that man confirmed your identity in the thorn City, and then he went to the capital at that time. Because of his contribution, many people and Chumen could successfully deceive you to that island. Now, those idiots of yunzong still return Think of it as a treasure against the sky city.


    Chu, I''m not here today to explain to you, nor to say anything to win your sympathy or ask you to forgive. You have been living in your own world, refusing to admit the reality. This is a dark era. Everyone has to bear great pain and trauma, not only you!


    I have my responsibility, and you have your responsibility. However, you may never have thought that when you inherit that book, you will bring you the supreme force, but also inherit the pain, trauma and loneliness that the book will bring.


    God is fair, everything has a price.


    You enjoy its fruits, but refuse to be willing to bear its costs, which is the source of your pain.


    We are all old, no longer that wanton ideal of young, Chu, if you are still as before, always entangled in your own mistakes, those details, then even if you die, you will not be able to jump out of the rope of your own neck.


    Chu, I know you''re looking for the rebels. If those Atlantis left behind can help you solve the problems you''re facing, I''ll arrange to help you. Edgar is with them, too, and if he wakes up, he will tell you if what I say is true or false.


    You may not have thought why you meet them by chance. Without our arrangement, their strength would never have been able to see you alive!


    If you want to kill me, now or at any time, I will wait for you, because you save my life, but I will also resist, because I have my responsibility. What I owe you is my life, not the life of the whole Jinling City. If I die, sooner or later, they will become the reincarnated slaves and experimental objects.Jinling City can be because you once bombed graves and paid countless lives for Aunt Chu. Now, if you want to kill all of them for revenge, I will fight with you to the end for them!


    Aunt Chu is very kind. They choose suicide because they don''t want to see more people die. If you want to hate, hate me, because only I know that they will commit suicide


    Chu, you don''t know where we''ve been! What have we shared!


    At the beginning, the fire clan and the ice clan joined hands to open the space passage, and Jinling City was sucked in. I don''t know whether that place is a wormlike world or not!


    Most of the rumors from the outside world were deliberately said by us, because we did not dare to leave Jinling City far away.


    There are all dead creatures, just like a graveyard, the world is full of evil cold, even the insects are struggling!


    Insects are always trying to seize Jinling City as a shelter from the cold. At the most critical time, there was a lost giant who wandered in the cemetery looking for souls to help us, but at the cost of 100000 lives!


    I killed all the people who knew about it in Jinling City. Do you know why?


    Because, it''s only a sword to those crazy insects! And that sword is as like as two peas in the capital of Shu!!!


    So Chu, this is not your war!


    I can''t write it down. Finally, if you have time, go and see Yao Xiang. Since Jingtian died, he has been living in guilt and pain just like you. Others have married and had children. He is the only one who has been guarding the house where Jingtian once lived, for more than 20 years


    His mind is on the verge of collapse. I''m afraid he will commit suicide after meeting you this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Yan left and burned the paper full of handwriting. Chu Yunsheng stood alone in front of the window for a long time, silent.


    Is everything Ding Yan said true?


    Is Jinling City kind to him or hate him?


    Is it because he had expected the loneliness, pain and trauma of the person who finally got the ancient book?


    Who is your real enemy!?


    Did all he did hit the heart of the mysterious man?


    What''s the point of all that?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, he opened the door and said in a desolate way, "Corina, take me to see general Qin."


    All of a sudden, he felt that what Edgar said was no longer important. He wanted to stay away from the complicated world, which made him exhausted.


    But he must straighten his back and not fall down!


    Whether it''s his war or not, he''s already in it.


    ******


    the meeting with Qin Qiying was in a museum in the sunshine era. The things in the museum were not burned, and naturally they were wiped out by sever. There was nothing left except the clean walls.


    Qin Qiying, dressed in military uniform, has several wisps of clear white hair on the tip of her hair, which bears the traces of the passage of time. She stands alone in the empty Museum Hall.


    Corina remained outside the door, though once a member of the royal family, she is no longer comparable to the two in the hall.


    "How is Edgar?" Chu Yunsheng stopped far away and didn''t want to get too close. The passing years would make his mood more gloomy.


    He had to force himself to remain at war.


    "We can''t wake him up. Maybe you can do something about it." Qin Qiying doesn''t know why, it seems that he doesn''t want to be too close to Chu Yunsheng. He says from a long distance.


    "Wait till I see him." Chu Yunsheng shook his head, and he could not guarantee that he could save Edgar. Now even he knew how he was in a coma, he said in a deep voice: "my conditions, Corina should have told you, how do you think about it?"


    Anyway, Ding Yan knows that he is going to see the rebels, and Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about being bugged by them. Let''s face it!


    "As long as you are sure that he is an unawakened human being, there is no problem in principle, and the rebels are willing to fully support a real human being. But the commander-in-chief hopes that you can go to the base as soon as possible. He wants to see you. He has some top secret information to tell you personally. I have no authority to understand the content. He, he is going to die, and the doctor said that he can''t last this month... " Qin Qiying nodded and said heavily.


    "Let''s start tomorrow. I have something else to arrange tonight." Chu Yunsheng turned and walked outside.


    He has to see Huan. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Chu, Qin CuO is actually -" Qin Qiying suddenly raised his head and hesitated.


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and didn''t want to listen.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    In sever''s office, Chu Yunsheng and Huanfen are sitting at both ends of the sofa.


    There was not much time at night, and there were many people eager to see Chu Yunsheng, but no one dared to compete with Huan. In terms of military force, even if the sky city and the whole fire clan were not included, no one was his opponent.


    After Ding Yan came back, he reported some situations to him, especially Chu Yunsheng''s current situation. It can be said that Chu Yunsheng is isolated and helpless. At this stage, Chu Yunsheng, whether he wants to revenge or support the child, is the most important link. The rest is "bullshit".


    Therefore, it is different from Chu Yunsheng''s expressionless face, which makes one face relaxed.


    His mind was written on his face.


    Of course, there is nothing to worry about in order to Huan''s current position and strength, and Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "In my day and age, this thing was translated into the language of the day, called sub grade neuroleptic drugs that only civilians would smoke. However, it seems that this thing will always be invented in any era. Unfortunately If you have a chance to taste the real drugs we have made, that''s the real good stuff


    Huan stretches his brows, spits out a mouthful of smoke, and sighs with a smile in his mouth. His eyes are somewhat elegant, as if he is recalling the time and space that once flowed away.


    "I don''t take drugs!" Chu Yunsheng did not give him a cold face in return, hum a way: "but it is a pity!"


    "What a pity for you? Want to try it? " Huan skillfully manipulated the flame on the cigarette end and asked with a smile.


    Up to now, Chu Yunsheng is the only one who can speak in such a tone. With his pure blood of the fire clan, the revived ones can''t look up to him, not to mention other awakened human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng is an exception. From the surprise of Yingxu when he met, to hearing the introduction of Huo clan and Ding Yan, and then to touching on the essential force, although the biological inferior evils have not changed, his views on Chu Yunsheng have risen rapidly again and again. Now, with a large army of Shang min, his strength is enough to make him tolerate Chu Yunsheng in front of him "Wanton" talk!


    "It''s a pity that it didn''t poison all of you!" Chu Yunsheng looked at him without any good will, "maliciously" accentuated the way.


    Huan was stunned and then burst into laughter: "Chu, I know your history and everything about you, but you are too young. If you live as long as I do, you will find that you do not have to hate us so much! In your words, your life of only a few decades is a fart! "


    In his eyes, Chu Yunsheng''s life has just begun. Compared with his long life, Chu Yunsheng is just like a newborn baby - he doesn''t know anything!


    "I''d rather die than live rotten like you and harm others." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes in the smoke, through the cold.


    Huan, however, seemed to be gone. He shook his head and sighed, "Chu, it''s not us who rot, it''s a family of gods. They''ve already rotted to the stink of the sky."


    "It seems that you also have hatred, which is nothing compared with the life cycle of God and man?" Chu Yunsheng sneered and sneered.


    As an engineer, his logic is very strong. If Huan is not careful, he will catch a logical error, which makes Huan very depressed.


    "Chu, don''t talk about these unhappy people. Don''t you just want revenge? Who do you want to kill? I''ll take you there and make you happy Huan also knew that he was really asking for no fun on this topic. He could not persuade Yu Mu pimple who was similar to him. He simply changed the topic immediately and released a big saying: "with your current strength, plus me, we two are going to tease Huang Beiying, the thirteen goddesses who are like saints in the god man. There is no problem!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not move his eyelids, and simply replied, "I have no hatred with her!"


    Although his words are a bit choking, he is telling the truth that he and crystal man have not yet reached the point of immortality.


    Huan pretended to be surprised and raised his voice and said, "you don''t hate her? How do I hear that your parents fought for ashes 20 years ago, and they were involved? "


    It is true that the ashes made Chu Yunsheng very angry and aroused the killing intention of the heaven.


    He had always been a very traditional man. Otherwise, he would not have stubbornly kept filial piety for his aunt''s family for seven days in Shudu, which is in danger. In order to prove that the ashes were excavated, he went back to the Cemetery outside of Shencheng at that time in mushroom forest, and saw the opened tomb with his own eyes


    In his fury, he took the only remaining half of the tombstone and went into Shencheng alone. Unfortunately, he did not find the people who were in charge of Shencheng at that time. He only brought back a civilian official who urinated his pants and the fire people who appeared there somehow.


    After he came back, he didn''t mention it to Yu Hanwu, because he was so angry that he didn''t have any strength.


    But this does not mean that he fully believed the civil servant''s words. How many forces were involved? No one will tell him the truth, or he doesn''t know who to trust!


    What''s more, the civil servant was arrested by him together with the fire clan. If he confessed, there would be no big difference between the statement of the fire clan and Huan was the leader of the fire clan. He was a pair of trousers and could not be corroborated by each other.So he didn''t want to be excited, but said coldly: "you don''t need to excite me. I will make them pay the price one day for what they do! Not to mention whether the gods and people have participated, it is true that huangbeiying will still lie in a very cold place. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s implication is also very clear. He and Huang Beiying have no direct hatred relationship. Even if there is, it is indirect. The same logical relationship also applies to you Huan. This is the first condition for me to sit down and talk with you.


    But what did he really think? Huan heart mirror in general, in the report of subordinates, but who do not want to let go.


    However, he didn''t want to convince Chu Yunsheng just by this sentence. He had lived in vain for so many years. He just gave himself a smile. Then he changed his face and said very seriously:


    "Chu, the god man has a secret that we can''t understand. I don''t know if you know. All the people who practice private life sources will be executed Even if it is to pay a big price, it will never be soft hearted!


    This is the iron order and law that they rule the world. No matter how many years have passed, I have never seen any change. Now the order is chaotic again. Here, there are many, many people, gifted, extremely intelligent and extraordinary people have gradually discovered the existence of the source of life and the benefits it brings, while more people are confused and have begun unconsciously Practice it.


    Therefore, God and man want to kill people. All those who have practiced, who have potential to practice and have not yet practiced, must kill, not only us, you, but also the slaves and ordinary human beings who you sympathize with. As long as they have potential, they will not let go!


    There are only two ways for you. One is to admit Yingxu and become a god man. Otherwise, the second way is to kill you once Huang Beiying recovers. You should know the reason better than me now


    Huan seems to be sure that Chu Yunsheng will not become a God or recognize Yingxu. This confidence does not come from Chu Yunsheng himself, but from the terrible man who killed Yingxu 5000 years ago.


    He was sure that the man must have come from behind the first privy door, or even higher!


    From the perspective of higher biology, he thought Chu Yunsheng would never choose God or man, or he could not choose Chu Yunsheng at all!


    "Is it?" Chu Yunsheng is still indifferent to the appearance, not moved.


    Huan shook his head, laughed at himself and said, "I forget that you are happy for a long time. Boy, some people think they are smart. I don''t want to expose them, just because for me, as I said just now, these things are nothing! "


    "What''s not a fart?" Chu Yunsheng''s face finally coagulated, and his eyes were sharp.


    Huan actually has an advantage, at least for Chu Yunsheng is an advantage, others do not know.


    That is, when dealing with him, compared with Ding Yan and others, Chu Yunsheng seldom feels a sense of pressure on his intelligence quotient. He does not have to try to guess whether he is lying or playing a conspiracy.


    This is not because Huan''s intelligence quotient is not enough, on the contrary, can live to the present is not an ordinary person? But Huan''s scorn and disdain, his insight, history and position are so far away from Chu Yunsheng that he no longer needs or disdains to use any complicated tricks on Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, he did not hide his expression in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    Because, no need!


    Huan took a hard smoke in silence. He was very serious, but there was a trace of firmness in his tone: "Chu, I''ll tell you the truth, I just want to leave here!"


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised.


    He was really surprised that the head of the fire clan told himself that he only wanted to leave here, rather than fight with God and man to the end!


    Even if it''s a lie, it''s too much.


    "No reason, I have shed blood for the people of my family, and I have been killed. Now I am free, but I am also tired. My life from now on only belongs to myself, no longer belongs to the people Of course, there''s another reason. It''s my personal affairs and my commitment to someone. I don''t want to tell you. " Huan gradually became a little sad, and a trace of tenderness and desolation appeared in his fiery eyes, which flashed away.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Huan chuckled, looked at him and said: "it''s not really related to you, but I need to find someone to say it, otherwise I will be crazy, ha ha, and you are the most suitable, because no one will believe what you say, ha ha!"


    Then he said solemnly, "Chu, I know the responsibility I shoulder, so I can''t and dare not tell the people that they will fall into despair. This is the last thing I can do for the people.


    There''s another thing I''ll tell you only. Don''t look at Huang Beiying''s current situation. If I don''t rescue other people of my time who were imprisoned, I alone will lose the war. We won''t be her opponent in the end!


    There is no equal power as claimed at present. Now they don''t know it. They think However, at that time, as long as we surrender again, we may be able to become enslaved again, and you, the people you sympathize with, are not even qualified to be enslaved, and your so-called plan will not even have the opportunity to realize it! "Chu Yunsheng''s face changed, and he said, "what can you give me?"


    Huan to sofa back to lean, calm way: "what do you want!"


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of noise and an impatient roar outside.


    The sound of war soon reached Chu Yunsheng''s ears: "master, there is a man named Yao Xiang outside who wants to kill all the original slaves here."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately stood up, frowned, immediately released, looked to Huan, light way: "since you see my plan, then you should know what I want, first from the outside of this matter."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Yao Xiang is crazy!


    At least in Chu Yunsheng''s view, now, yes.


    Lu Yu holds him from behind, wring his hands ten, and falls into his clothes. He roars heavily in his mouth: are you crazy enough!


    Yao Xiang struggled with a very violent, all the blue ribs on his neck were exposed, and his eyeballs were even more congested and raised. There was a series of wild animal growls and ferocious terror in his throat.


    The two men burst out the strongest ice fire energy, one to the sun, one to the cold, and to a fierce collision in one piece, burning ice gas, ice sealed fire, this is the same, and that is to disappear, a fire and ice crazy competition, so that the steps under the feet of the two people will burn into molten liquid, and then freeze back to the ice.


    The wind and fire linked the city, within 30 steps, no one dared to approach half step!


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s timely appearance, let far away sever finally relieved, and do not say Yao Xiang wanted to kill these houses of slaves were his private "property". Only to say, Wu Yuan has told him to watch these slaves, less than a hair to take their own is to ask, if Yao Xiang killed, it is estimated that he also has to see God.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for hell.


    But before he can only do anxiously, the wind and fire have "fight" side, he even stick not dare to stick, unless he is not fast enough to die, want to inform Chu Yunsheng, he will not speak Chinese, Erhuang is still in it, disturb his senior high-tech and high-tech is a death crime, which makes him pressure surge, forehead sweat.


    Now Chu Yunsheng himself, sever naturally has no pressure: if you can not control adults Yao, then it is not easy to find my responsibility?


    "What''s wrong with him?" Chu Yunsheng looked over the Chinese language, and he fell straight on Ding Yan, who was not far away, and asked in a stern voice.


    Ding yanshook his head and sighed heavily, saying, "since ten years ago, every other time, he has been mad once. He has collapsed long ago, but I have always been full of fantasy..."


    "You''re crazy!" Ding Yan''s words make Yao Xiang struggle more intense, hoarse roar: "surname Lu, you let go of me! Do you hear me? It doesn''t matter to you. You let go of me! Mo Wuluo, you ungrateful dog thing, how can''t you do it! How do you agree with me!!! "


    Chu Yun frowned and moved. The air of the mixed battle between the landing feather and Yao Xiang came to the two men step by step. Even if the clothes were stirred up and hunting started, the wind was clanging.


    "Lu Yu, let him go. I see what he wants!"


    Across the fierce yuan fire, Chu Yunsheng''s old face is close to Yao Xiang''s eyes, and looks at him.


    Yao Xiang''s crazy eyes, staring at Chu Yunsheng, like a wild animal in the frenzy, breathing Zou ran between more urgent, hidden in the body burst out of a stronger flame.


    And this time, even his own clothes should be burned up, very fierce!


    If a fire energy control body, if even his clothes are to be burned, it means that he has no care.


    "Let him go!" Chu cloud rises to roar, suddenly looks away, smash "to Yao Xiang behind Lu Yu, with the command of the language airway.


    Lu Yu looked at Ding Yan, biting his teeth, and clicking to release his frozen hands. He even stepped back for several steps, but he still dared not walk far, afraid Yao Xiang would burst again.


    Facing Chu Yunsheng, Yao Xiang, who was released, gasped heavily, and his hands tightly held into a fist shape, his eyes growled like thousands of troops and horses.


    But it seems that there is always a huge pressure, which makes him afraid.


    In the sky city, Yao Xiang has always been generous to people. There are many people who have a good relationship with him in the ordinary days. At this moment, these people are hanging their hearts, afraid that Yao Xiang will block his head and rush to Chu Yunsheng. The consequences will be No one dare to think about it.


    Time began to become difficult, only Huan looked at Yao Xiang''s eyes a little complex, do not know what to think.


    "Chu ge..."


    Yao Xiang did not rush up at last. The whole man lost all his strength at once, and fell paralyzed, grabbed his hair painfully, and pedaled on the ground, and cried desperately:


    br > why don''t you all believe me, why? Xiao Mo doesn''t listen to me. Lao Lu, you don''t believe me, you don''t believe it Chuge, I know you can''t believe me, but I just can''t control myself, I...... "


    "What do you believe?"


    Yao Xiang is paralyzed on the ground, speaking to himself, and is extremely lost in his mind. He does not feel that Chu Yunsheng feels that he has a sense of revenge for yuhanwu Kudi''s massacre, nor does he feel the sting of the old feelings. He has only a inexplicable boredom and deep boredom.


    Once upon a time, in Chu Yunsheng''s memory, Yao Xiang was just a fool who loved animation and was keen on cultivation. Even on the way to escape in Shencheng, they joined the escort team of University, and did not receive the "indecent" influence of yuxiaohai and chandedo.


    However, this world, but eventually he will become this, madness like a beast!Is the heart confused, or this day is too dark, not open eyes!?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know, but he doesn''t believe Ding Yan''s words. Even if his expression is so vivid at the moment, it can''t make Chu Yunsheng have even a trace of trust in him.


    "Some people think that they are smart, I will not expose them", which makes Chu Yunsheng doubt the intention of Ding Yan in the office.


    With their own understanding of Ding Yan''s ability, how to look down on Huan? How can we not know Huan''s ability to know?


    There are at least two reasons. Ding Yan may be deliberately writing secret stories. One is that he "naturally" sends a message to Huan, who has been listening to him all the time: "his ability is far inferior to Huan''s, which makes Huan think that" some people think they are smart, so I won''t expose them ", so that Huan has a sense of security under control over him;


    2. The content written on the paper, now it seems What is the purpose of Ding Yan? What part of the information is used to deal with Huan? Chu Yunsheng didn''t think of it for a while.


    But in any case, Chu Yunsheng can feel Ding Yan''s mind and fear again with just this little Kung Fu. This does not include the contest behind this conversation, which is deeper and he does not know.


    And he may have unconsciously become the fighting point and tool of this power contest within the fire clan.


    There are more forces and people who want to see him. They are afraid that their aims are not too different.


    It is because of this that Chu Yunsheng has a deep sense of boredom when he is confronted with Yao Xiang, who is from madness to desperation. He is the same as Wu Yuan, so is Yao Xiang?


    Take a look at Ding Yan, this kind of disgust and boredom, almost reached the peak!


    "Brother Chu!"


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s question, Yao Xiang''s eyes again showed intense enthusiasm, and in an excited tone, he said in a hurry:


    "brother Chu, listen to me. I have spent ten years studying it. Do you still remember that the duonen nationality returned to the position of a tiandaoren in Huangshan? I was thinking, since they have been dead for so many years, they can return to their places and recover. Why can''t Jing Tian!? As long as she can live again, Chuge, I can do anything! Dare to do anything! "


    Chu Yunsheng was confused. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He heard Ding Yan say in a deep voice: "Yao Xiang, how many times have I told you? No matter whether it''s the results of our scientists'' research or the internal data of the fire clan, these are two things at all!"


    "Why two things!? No, they''re all dead. Come on Yao Xiang glared angrily and exclaimed, "I know, you don''t want her to live. You''re afraid that she will tell the story of that day! I knew that! "


    With Yao Xiang''s roaring voice, the atmosphere immediately becomes extremely tense. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are frozen like snow and move to Ding Yan''s body.


    "Yao Xiang, you are wrong. For so many years, you have never understood, not once! I''m not afraid, just don''t want to mention it again, because I''m also sad But I have to... " Facing Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, Ding Yan said calmly, "Chu, I told you that at that time, only I could see that Aunt Chu was going to commit suicide On that day, aunt Chu came to me and talked with me for a long time. The next day, I removed all the security forces above the eighth floor of the office building. When the guards went back in at night, they had already taken medicine


    When Aunt Chu and Jingyi left, I was there. Before they died, they entrusted me with several things. The first thing is that if you are still alive, let me tell you to live anyway. Don''t take revenge for them and take care of yourself. Aunt Chu has always hoped that you can become a family early and leave behind for the old Chu family. The other thing is that Mrs. Xi is pregnant at that time Yes, I know. Aunt Chu and Jingyi entrusted me to protect their mother and son.


    At that time, Yao Xiang didn''t know about it, so I sent him to the front line, so when he came back Hate me, hate me, even did not give him the last side to see Jing Tian.


    But Yao Xiang, do you know? I didn''t decide to transfer you to the front line. It was Jingtian! She doesn''t want you to be embarrassed and miserable, you fool, do you understand? "


    Yao Xiang''s tears fell down. He bit his lips and trembled: "Tian, why are you so stupid? If I''m not here, I''m not in pain. I only have more pain. I hate myself, I hate my incompetence, and I hate myself for nothing! I can''t even protect my wife! Tian, why? Why are you so cruel, why do you do this to me, why? I don''t want you to die. We agreed to get married. We agreed on the roof that we would get married when brother Chu came back... "


    At the end of the day, he was on his knees, sobbing and sad.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng is back, but the one he loves is no longer


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath, looked up at the dark sky, forced his tears not to flow out, he told himself: Chu Yunsheng, you have no tears to shed, you only hate, filled with hatred in the heart of the grave!


    For some reason, Huan despised the hatred Chu Yunsheng insisted on, but he sighed softly to Yao Xiang and said with sympathy: "another infatuated person, boy, for the sake of you are the descendant of my family --"Chu Yunsheng was excited. His eyes were sharp and he shot at Huan. The figure flashed quickly. When he got to Huan, he stared at Huan and cut off the railway: "do you have a way? Is it? tell me! I promise you everything! Whether I am huangbeiying or huangnanying, as long as you have a way, I will do it for you if I die! "


    ******


    report your latest status to your brothers and sisters.


    First of all, thank you for your support during this period of time. Without you, there would be no persistence of floating fire!


    Thanks to the Deputy moderator old strange in the floating fire intermittent absence of this period of time, to the black blood review area of hard work, floating fire has always kept this gratitude in mind.


    Thanks to the leader of Fengqiao, he has been breaking the Alliance for a long time. There are also many brothers'' subscription, monthly ticket, recommendation, reward, etc., which makes piaohuo very moved and also makes it feel pressure: we should be able to support everyone!


    Secondly, piaohuo is about to leave the company that has worked for six years. Although she is ready to leave, when she really wants to leave, she is very reluctant But anyway, this month is the last month for me to work for the company. I hope I can finish the six years successfully.


    After that, that is, from next month, I am going to take a big holiday for myself, at least for more than 3 months. If I don''t work or go to work, I will concentrate on writing black blood and speed up the update speed.


    Finally, again, floating fire will not be TJ, and it will not be rotten.


    If I don''t have enough time, I''ll speed up the update; if I can''t finish writing 3 million words, I''ll have 4 million words! We will live up to our long support for floating fire!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Wait, wait!" Huan hedge over Chu Yunsheng repeatedly shook hands and said: "Chu, calm down! chill! I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life. The city Lord Ding is right. The revival of the multi energy clan and the five people is a matter of two hands with you. "


    Without thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "how can you say you have a way?"


    At this time, Yao Xiang also three steps and two steps to rush over, tightly staring at Huan, with a deep appeal in his eyes. He is different from Chu Yunsheng, although in the period of rage and disorder, Huan''s ancient status has a strong sense of oppression on him.


    Huan was staring at some hair by them two, stare big eyes way: "nonsense! When did Laozi say there was a way? Chu, I know how you feel, but you can''t say that you think it''s mine. I''m just saying, for the sake of this boy''s descendant of my family, help him relieve some pain. "


    Huan Dao didn''t want to shake Chu Yunsheng. He took this opportunity to make Chu Yunsheng work for him. On the one hand, he despised him. On the other hand, although Chu Yunsheng was not smart, he was always cautious. He did not see the result. He was certainly not moved. It was just caused by a moment of emotional excitement.


    Seeing Huan''s words are not like lies, and there is no need to tell lies. For Huan, what kind of chips are more hard to win over Chu Yunsheng? Chu Yunsheng turned his head and was in a low mood. He was so excited that he thought there was any hope.


    But Yao Xiang refused to believe it. He pulled Chu Yunsheng and said: "brother Chu, listen to me. I have a way. I have studied for ten years! As long as you kill the people who were born after Jingtian''s death, let Xiao Mo extract their basic source and put them on the Clone I have cloned a lot of them. If we can''t kill them enough, we will go out and kill more people outside. We will certainly succeed! You believe me


    When Yao Xiang spoke, there was an excited light in his eyes, as if he could make Jingtian come to life immediately.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him in surprise, and said, "Yao Xiang, tell me the truth, you put so many Dao fortresses outside, and teach them the skills of sword and flame, just to get the foundation for killing people!"


    Yao Xiang''s crazy eyes hesitated for a moment, but soon he was drowned by more crazy ideas. He said, "yes, brother Chu, they do have other ways in the same way, but mainly for me, it is to collect the source of those people who live in the settlements. As long as Jingtian can live, I dare to do anything!"


    "Pa!"


    Chu Yunsheng slapped him hard on the face, hit him hard, and even used the body''s anti vitality. Yao Xiang was whipped at the scene. When he put down his hand, Yu Hanwu stood at the end of his eyes, not knowing when he was there.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A tender but full of hate voice, accompanied by Yu Hanwu''s sword straight stabbed Yao Xiang!


    Another man whose mind was dazzled by the unforgettable hatred.


    But it was too late for him to take out the sword. Yao Xiang was slapped in the face by Chu Yunsheng, and he automatically ejected a strong fire energy protection.


    Bang!


    Yu Hanwu''s sword is like a stab on an impregnable steel plate. It immediately splits into two sections, and the violent fire energy goes straight to Yu Hanwu''s body along the broken sword.


    Yao Xiang''s practice of sanyuantian for many years can be compared with Yu Hanwu, a fast-growing binary heaven? As long as you attack Yu Hanwu, you will die.


    All things happened in a flash, Chu Yunsheng wanted to save it too late, Yu Hanwu is too close to Yao Xiang!


    Boom!


    Another big bang.


    Shang appeared, and quickly took Yu Hanwu''s broken sword. The purple fire from his body immediately collided with Yao Xiang''s fire energy, setting off a huge shock wave and bursting flames.


    It has been faithful to the orders of Chu Yunsheng. Before Chu Yunsheng has no new orders, he never leaves Yu Hanwu and tries to communicate with this human child according to Chu Yunsheng''s orders.


    If not, I am afraid that Yu Hanwu, the Lord of the world, who has just been on the throne for less than a day, will die here for a short time!


    "You''re crazy! Yao Xiang


    Chu Yunsheng rushed over and said angrily, "you are really crazy! Are you doing this for Jingtian? Yao Xiang, I''m not a gentleman who can talk big words. If I can save them with human life, I will hesitate and consider it. But Jingtian is my sister. I know her better than you. In ten years'' time, people who have killed for ten years, even if you save her, you will kill her again. In the face of a mountain like corpse, what courage do you want her to take to live? Have you ever thought about it? " Then he pointed to Yu Hanwu and said, "besides, what''s wrong with them? You have to slaughter them again and again, even a child of several years old."


    Yao Xiang, like being trampled on the most painful tail, jumped up and said in a loud voice: "you are not her, how do you know!? She''s just your sister, but she''s my wife! How can brother and sister compare with our husband and wife? You won''t know! Never! It doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. I''ll do it myself! "


    "Dare you Chu Yunsheng grabbed Yao Xiang''s skirt and pulled him over."Why don''t I dare, you let me go! Don''t you also absorb so many little girl''s life source to live to now!!! Why can you, I can''t! "


    Yao Xiang roared angrily, but as soon as he said this, he woke up a lot and immediately regretted it.


    In fact, he and Chu Yunsheng were all black and blue by the same knife. Now they even picked up salt from each other and sprinkled them on each other''s wounds in front of everyone, even in the face of their common enemies.


    It''s not only the other side that hurts, but also yourself.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was very pale. What Yao Xiang said was true. Although he was trapped in zero dimensional space at that time, he only wanted to die quickly, but unconsciously, the black fog really absorbed the life of many little girls and maintained his life.


    At any time, we can''t deny this fact.


    Chu Yunsheng released Yao Xiang and was silent for a moment. He said, "Yao Xiang, Jingtian has gone. No matter whether you or I admit it or not, she has gone! We have been wrong, we can''t go on wrong, let her rest in peace. "


    Yao Xiang bit his lips and wept.


    Huan interrupted at this time: "little guy, Chu said it''s good, admit your life, I''ll break your last thought."


    With that, he stepped forward and looked at Chu Yunsheng and then turned to Yao Xiang. It seemed that his sympathy for Yao Xiang was far more than his recognition of Chu Yunsheng.


    "The duoneng and the five of us only keep the genetic information in your blood and flesh and blood and inherit from generation to generation, so that the recovery is not complete, and you only inherit the ability and have no memory information. Only by cultivating the soul source, which is called the source of life in Chu''s mouth, can people who have achieved something live as long as I do with their rich soul source, but that must be Must be to ensure that the body does not die.


    The little girl, I have read the archives, and she is just an ordinary human. When she dies, the soul source must disappear on the spot, and the consciousness attached to the soul source will disappear with the collapse of the zero dimensional space.


    Therefore, from this point of view, neither the tiandaoren of the duoneng clan nor the revived people of the five ethnic groups can be regarded as resurrected from the dead. They just have a lot of information, knowledge and inheritance, and the most critical part, self-awareness, or their own in this era, has not become the ancestor of their inheritance, understand? "


    Obviously, Huan probably said this secret for the first time, which can be seen from the surprised expressions of many resuscitated foreigners present.


    This is a great spiritual disturbance. Huan is not a fool. Speaking it out at this time and here is not only for explaining to Chu Yunsheng and Yao Xiang, but also for his deeper purpose.


    Of course, from Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, Huan is simply to prepare for his own "running away". As for whether he really means this, he can''t tell.


    However, Huan''s status is extremely high. Most people will believe his words, especially when it comes to some theoretical things.


    Yao Xiang''s tyrannical mood itself is rapidly dispersing. After listening to Wan Huan''s words, he has completely calmed down. He sits on the steps dejectedly and "skillfully" takes out a box of cigarettes from his unburned pocket and draws one out of his numb place.


    Looking at his skilled smoking, Chu Yunsheng did not know what to say. In his memory, Yao Xiang would not smoke, never smoke! I don''t know when to start, but I learned it.


    Chu Yunsheng has learned that Yao Xiang was a family man in the sunshine era. Later, he became obsessed with cultivation and knew his temperament. He was afraid that compared with Chu Yunsheng, he was more paranoid and stubborn, and he must do what he believed.


    After Jing Tian''s death, out of yearning, guilt, pain, and so on, he often suffers from nervous breakdown. Under the distortion of this dark age, his mind is also distorted. He does such a bloody thing, so that hatred circles a big circle, lifting Chu Yun to him and connecting him with Yu Hanwu again


    Sometimes, not knowing the truth is also a kind of happiness, knowing is not necessarily a good thing.


    After a long time, Yao Xiang lost his cigarette end, saw through everything and said, "brother Chu, I will give an account to those who died. I am so tired that I want to go back and lie beside Xiaotian. When you come back, we can get married. Xiaotian will be very happy when she knows that... "


    "Yao --" Chu Yunsheng heard his tone and tone of voice. He didn''t want to live any longer. What he said was from another world. He wanted to say something to him, but his head was empty and he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Yao Xiang, to some extent, was the same as him. If he had not been supported by an obsession, he would have died 20 years ago. Now his obsession has collapsed and disappeared, and the only thing left is to seek quick death. If Yao Xiang is like this, why is he not like this?


    I remember that when I was tracking Gan Ziqiang in Kuncheng, I kept company with Yao Xiang all the way, cooperated with each other, and forged friendship. At that time, we all had their own expectations and hopes. Now, with the passing of time, who would have thought it would be like this?


    Looking at Yu Hanwu with the same dull eyes, Chu Yunsheng spits hard at the ground and scolds him with a word that is totally out of proportion to his present status: "fuck you!"As if to verify his words, a lightning flash in the dark sky, and then a bright light in the thick clouds, a pentagonal aircraft with thick smoke comes straight.


    At the bottom of the steps, a woman of ice nationality, holding a telephone, listened carefully for a moment. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly went to Huan''s and whispered a few words.


    "Damn it, Huang Beiying is riding on us here. I don''t know how to find the last anti space. Chu, you and I have to go right now. Once she gets in, gets what she wants and restores the three soul sources, we are all finished!" Huan face is also a change, put away the wild nature, carefully through the fourth dimensional space secret language Chu Yunsheng road.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Chu Yunsheng stood there motionless, as if he had not heard Huan''s secret language.


    Huan is how the mind, immediately understand what Chu Yunsheng means, this is not, Yao Xiang that boy for a long time, almost forget the terms of both sides.


    Of course, this can not blame him, because he did not take these things as a matter, and it is reasonable to forget them for a while.


    At present, when the last anti space appeared, the situation suddenly became severe, and Huan did not have too much "nonsense". He immediately turned around and announced to the people in the square: "pass on my order. From today on, we should abolish all the slave labor system, change the employment system, and recognize the legitimate status of the Resistance Army. All forces within the five ethnic groups who disobey my order will be executed £¡¡±


    In the past 20 years, especially in the past decade, the dark age has entered a deeper stage. At the beginning, the peak of replacing the old by the new rich has gradually passed. After reshuffle, the new status of all strata is accelerating to form and gradually stabilized.


    In order to ensure their vested interests and power, various forces, large and small, have formulated and improved their respective territorial order, laws and systems in the past decade. In addition to escaping rebel groups, the resistance elements in each territory have been basically eliminated.


    The cruel slavery system was also in this period. In order to maximize the possession of resources, exploit resources in the cheapest way, and build weapons platforms at the fastest speed, all territories were forced to form by the iron and blood policy.


    Most of the human beings who can''t wake up have been reduced to the lowest level of pariah and slaves. Their identities are like pigs and dogs, but their names are different.


    On the basis of the above-mentioned stage, the general trend will continue to emerge!


    At this stage, the current situation is moving from a very complicated situation in which large and small territories are separated and occupied by one side to a close Prelude period in which the big forces led by the four major forces plus the botanical forest Empire, commonly known as 4 + 1, annexed the small forces.


    Unified order, unified law, unified system!


    To this end, the civil war and external expedition intensified!


    Those who are in this stage, whether they are the former resurgent alien race or the overlord of all sides, are in the whirlpool of the times. If they do not advance, they will retreat, or even they can not help themselves.


    If you don''t try to "order" others, you will be ordered by others tomorrow!


    It''s a troubled time.


    Under such a background, "the world''s common master" is actually an inevitable result. Even if there is no Chu Yunsheng, there must be Zhang Yunsheng, Li Yunsheng, etc., which are the needs of this era, not the needs of a certain person or a certain force.


    However, in terms of the speed of the process of annexation, it should be slow and patient from a long time point of view. It needs enough time for the interests of all parties to ebb and flow in the course of war and struggle, wrangle, friction and change with each other until a new balance is formed again.


    Although Chu Yunsheng returned to the world at this time, it did not change the general direction of the current of the times. On the contrary, it acted as a catalyst, indirectly triggering the outbreak of the second war between man and God, forcing all forces to accelerate the search for a way to unify the internal order and to fight against the behemoths with one voice God man.


    Sometimes it''s really necessary to settle in first, even if it''s just a sound on the surface.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the general situation, Huan is not interested in who will be the leader of the world. As long as one person is pushed out immediately, even if the situation is unified, it is enough to deal with the current situation. If we can use this position without too much real power in exchange for Chu Yunsheng''s military support, it will be better. Can there be more cost-effective than this one!?


    Both problems have been solved! I''m happy to see you.


    Therefore, in order to appease Chu Yunsheng, he not only announced the abolition of the long-standing slavery system, but also directly recognized the legitimacy of the rebel army to meet Chu Yunsheng''s needs, so as to save him from mentioning these equivalent "nonsense" conditions.


    The position of the Communist Party of the world has been given to you. Isn''t it sooner or later that you correct the name of the rebel army?


    However, everyone has a different point of view. Standing from a different angle, they will have different views and ideas. Huan Xin thinks this way, which does not mean that Chu Yunsheng also agrees.


    Soon after Huan''s voice dropped, Chu Yunsheng stepped forward and added with a strong attitude: "Huan, the only one who can make a decision is the Communist Party of the world. Although you have a high position, you can only support it, not announce it on your behalf!"


    In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s unyielding eyes, he looks at Yu Hanwu behind the war in surprise. It seems that Chu Yunsheng must take himself to build up prestige for the little doll.


    From his office, he knew that Chu Yunsheng''s real condition was not to pardon a few slaves. His real intention was to let him express his position in front of the "common masters of the world" and in front of the Lords of all major forces in the world!


    Even if it''s just a formality, it''s just a passing scene. As long as he makes a statement, no matter how high the credibility is, there is one point that can''t run away!


    All shrewd local leaders will guess that Chu Yunsheng has something in his hand to check and balance him!There is no need to worry about what this thing is, as long as you know that there is, that is enough. If you can check and balance the living of Huan, you can check and balance them.


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s "killing move", and he can''t say it clearly. There is no power and persuasion because the level and height of understanding of power are different. Facing the leaders of various forces who are far lower than Huan in terms of force, they are not so good as to become a queen''s wife selling melons and boasting.


    Whether it is seven nails, or the ability of war, only Huan clear their weight is heavy!


    Therefore, the deterrent power of Yu Huan is much stronger than killing one or two people in the office!


    But although it is a "killing move", Chu Yunsheng has racked his brains to come up with it. It is not complicated in itself. It can be understood clearly in less than a moment''s effort. However, this is not a "calculation", but is put on the surface. It is only the exchange of terms in his heart.


    "Good! No problem! " Huan didn''t think about it any more, and he readily agreed.


    I have to admit that now he really needs to rely on the power of Chu Yunsheng to deal with huangbeiying, and the situation is extremely urgent and can''t be delayed. As for other things, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    But at the bottom of the steps, I was shocked.


    In their mind, Huan''s image has always been too strong. The people of the fire clan are all right. After all, they are the ancestors of their own family. In the face of Huan''s "bossy" arrogance, other ethnic groups have been deeply complaining, but because of Huan''s terrible force, they dare not reveal it.


    Many people here still remember that shortly after Huan escaped was born, he summoned the people of the five ethnic groups in the city of sky. A leader of the ice clan who was recovering from the peak, he was decisively killed in front of everyone on the spot just because he said half a question.


    Since then, no one dares to challenge Huan''s authority again!


    But now, Chu Yunsheng is not only provocative, but also very tough. What''s amazing is that Huan seems to be a different person. He not only accepts the whole thing, but also doesn''t get angry.


    What does that mean? Everyone knows it in their hearts!


    In addition to Ding Yan, who had obtained the secret guard of Mo Shangguan in advance, the others were shocked to draw a shocking conclusion: Chu Yunsheng''s force can be on an equal footing with Huan!


    This is far from their intelligence. Many people still have the report of Chu Yunsheng falling into the water. A person who can''t use his energy to soar freely, no matter how famous he is, is superior to the extremely shocking radiance from the air to the air.


    However, now it seems that they are all wrong. Wuyuan is indeed Wuyuan. No matter how other aspects are concerned, no one has been able to go beyond it in terms of force!


    For a long time, they have been able to guess all aspects of Chu Yunsheng, but their unpredictable force against Chu Yunsheng has always been like a black fog.


    Many of the people who had entered Chu Yunsheng''s office once again leached their backs in cold sweat, which made them capable of killing a recovering ice clan in an instant. Similarly, if Chu Yunsheng just wanted to kill them and establish their prestige, it would not take much effort at all.


    As a result, their eyes were slightly different when they looked at Yu Hanwu again. Chu Yunsheng, through his illustrious power, let the child sit on the throne of the world, and his chips flew straight. Some plans need to be modified slightly


    Chu Yunsheng had no way to know about the subtle changes in people''s minds, and had no time to study them. He was in a hurry to stop Huang Beiying from entering the anti space. He was able to sit on the matter as fast as possible and hint to Corina:


    "it''s up to you, Corina, what to do."


    As a former British royal family, she is more professional than herself in how to create the momentum of being the world''s leader. In addition to her current status as a rebel, she is most appropriate to deal with slavery.


    Corina nodded and acted quickly. After only a little thought, she raised her head and said, "Lord Wuyuan, can I borrow your sword?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what she was doing with the sword, but he didn''t think much about it. There were still several spare ones in Wu Na Fu, so he took out one and threw it away.


    After receiving the sword, Corina saluted respectfully, holding the long sword in both hands, solemnly and solemnly, she came to Yu Hanwu, knelt down slowly and held up the sword.


    "Your Majesty, please hold this sword and grant them freedom in the name of the common masters of the world..."


    Corina was born in the orthodox royal family. With her every move and a few words, she kept the dignity and status of the Lord of the world incisively and vividly!


    Yu Hanwu''s chest heaved violently and looked at Chu Yunsheng.


    Just now, Yao Xiang and his master''s words, he heard them, word for word.


    When he knew the truth of that moment, almost stand unsteadily, such as by thunder!


    Melon field, his favorite place, and Donger All of them died in the hands of Daowu people. Yao Xiang also admitted that Daowu was his man, and the person behind the scenes was finally found. However, the purpose of this person was to serve his mentor''s sister. The teacher and his teacher were not only very good to Guadi, but also their own savior, and the master of his preaching. He was the pillar of his own survival and all that was left of him in the world EverythingHe is still a child, even if he is wise, he is only a child! I don''t know how to deal with such a complicated relationship! I don''t know what to do!


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng, there was no sword, No Communist Party, only the helplessness of a child and the only one to rely on for help.


    Chu Yunsheng felt his eyes and understood what he had suffered, but he couldn''t tell Yu Hanwu what to do and what he shouldn''t do now. He had to go through it by himself and bear the unbearable lightness in his life!


    Live, you have to carry it!


    This is the common destiny of his master and apprentice.


    Yu Hanwu had to face everything in front of him by himself. He took a deep breath. His eyes fell slowly. He grasped the handle of his sword and stopped for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. Just when people thought he was not competent, he suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed across the edge of the sword. Under the edge of the sword, there were waves and waves on his knees. He was enslaved!


    "God is in heaven. In the name of Master Wu Yuan and in the name of the co Lord of the world, I will grant you freedom, so that your bodies will no longer suffer from slavery and hunger, your wives will no longer be subjected to sexual humiliation and killing, and your descendants will enjoy the equality of all living beings!


    Follow my sword, cut through thorns, live and dignity, perseverance and loyalty, glory, generations, Ming


    The black slaves on the square, suddenly boiling, tightly embracing their wives, relatives, crying, earth shaking!


    Chu Yunsheng has never experienced their sufferings. Their lives are like pigs and dogs. They are allowed to trample on. Their property is arbitrarily deprived and never protected. Their wives are raped at any time without any punishment. Their children are like animals on the test bench before they grow up!


    What they long for is also what Chu Yunsheng can''t know. In fact, it''s very low. It''s not the so-called freedom, but the protection of survival!


    It is true that the scene of enslavement boiling like the sea is caused by the instigation of the downline that Corina has planted in the city of garlovka for many years, but their momentum of shouting the name of the Lord of the world over and over again shocked all the people and could not avoid it.


    Even Huan''s eyes were moist. The scene seemed to touch a memory deep in his soul. It was a solemn and stirring memory. It was a more boiling ocean. The name of the great hero was echoed in the sky, which will never be forgotten by him.


    He also had a little regret. He didn''t know whether the deal with Chu Yunsheng was right or wrong?


    The most powerful force in the world is not the force of the cardinals, but the yearning and soul rippling in people''s hearts, the most firm and unyielding!


    Corina was also surprised. Yu Hanwu changed the words she had prepared for him, and only added a sentence before those words: with the sword of my mentor Wu Yuan!


    Only this sentence, the meaning of the whole sentence is earth shaking, I don''t know how long it will affect


    But Chu Yunsheng''s heart is like overturning the Schisandra bottle, any flavor has, but a little and Huan, he does not know whether he is right or wrong.


    Yu Hanwu added a sentence, to show himself his final idea, as a child, can do so, Chu Yunsheng is actually ashamed.


    If we can put down the hatred and jump out of the circle, will there be a broader world beyond life?


    Yu Hanwu got the boiling sea, and Ding Yan said it was not his own war.


    However, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t put it down, and he couldn''t put it down. Ding Yan always said that he was bound up with a roaring chariot in the ancient books of his predecessors. He had to fight forward and never retreat.


    "Chu, let''s go. If it''s too late, everything will be too late." Huan sighed a sound, rising fire, ordered the four sides: "go out to war!"


    In the dark sky, there are track light marks like streamers, and the sky is shining. It is the air combat forces moving forward. On the dark land, countless long dragons leave garlovka city. That is the ground troops gathering.


    Behind them, eight hundred purple fire roared in the sky, and three thousand beasts galloped ceaselessly!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Apart from his detached identity, from the perspective of the situation, Huan looks more like a General Commander than Yu Hanwu, who is the "Communist leader" in garlovka city.


    But it is not all relying on his strength of relying on the old and selling the old. Huan really has excellent military ability!


    Chu Yunsheng was also very surprised at this point. Most of the people he met with before were excellent in one aspect, but the advantages in other aspects were not obvious. For example, Ding Yan was very smart, but his own force was not good. The Li force of the ice clan was excellent, but his command ability was not so good. So was he himself.


    However, Huan shows Chu Yunsheng in another way what is "the talent of heaven"!


    In this world, it is true that some people are born, by the patronage of God, given him the wisdom of the brain, excellent physical qualifications, and, most importantly, a diligent and unyielding heart.


    There is no doubt that Chu Yunsheng believes that Huan is diligent and even desperate. Otherwise, without anything, he will not survive in a distant era.


    From the central command center, the lights of the warship were flashing.


    If we were ourselves, we would be confused by the number of armies and forces in the sky and the earth, such as dispatching, commanding, distributing, and so on.


    Every military arrangement, even if he doesn''t need to give specific instructions, also needs to know the situation, such as the position where a certain formation is about to arrive, what kind of state an important strike weapon is in, or the coordination status of a certain branch of arms, etc. these must not only be deployed before they rush to the destination, but also be the supreme commander in chief of this operation Know the detailed layout and status of all available "combat power" in their hands, as well as the information of the enemy changing from time to time.


    Only in this way can we win a war!


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng did not have this trouble. 800 min body, 3000 beasts, it seems that the number is very large, and they are all "non-human" creatures, so it is difficult to unify command, but in fact, he does not need to hold the upper half of the cake. His ability of calculation and information of war terror has long arranged everything properly.


    This is the advantage of insects!


    When he was still in the thorn City, Chu Yunsheng had an idea that insects were born for war.


    Therefore, when Huan Zheng was so busy that he was facing a big enemy, Chu Yunsheng could have time to come to the window string of the command ship alone, look down at the earth, and think about his own mind.


    In addition to this trip, even if there are some small and trivial matters, it is basically a major event.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng felt empty.


    Looking at the lights of the flying fleet at his feet illuminating the mountains and mountains that spread across the sky, I wonder whether he was influenced by the psychology of the end of his life, or because Yu Hanwu finally chose to touch him, and that others were busy, but only his own leisure was unusual. In short, he felt that he had been preparing for the dark from the first day in the sunshine era Up to now, after decades, it seems that the extremely tight heartstring has suddenly relaxed and relieved.


    What should be done, he tried to do, what he could, he was almost finished, and even revenge was arranged.


    For a long time, all the things that pressed on his heart and made him breathless disappeared. What was left was only a piece of peace, a peace and tranquility after the vicissitudes and storms.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be spoken. It''s like water to canal, and like the sublimation of soul, naturally.


    But he knew that, just as the people struggling under his feet in the dark world were looking forward to a stable life, this kind of peace of mind was what he had been longing for in his heart for a long time.


    It is true that there are still some things that can''t be put down, such as the involvement from the ancient books of the predecessors, which makes him in the chariot that he will drive to, but this does not hinder his peace at the moment, because those things are involved from the outside world, without his inner oppression and demand for himself, as long as people live, they will certainly not be able to get around the world around him, which is far away In the sunshine age, he understood.


    Before he died, Chu Yunsheng felt a little satisfied that he had finally felt pity for himself or untied the rope that strangled his neck.


    To the fuckin ''conspiracy, to the fuckin'' trick, to the fuckin ''darkness!


    From this moment on, he felt that he was independent and separated from the whirlpool he had been trapped in since Shencheng. He had a sense of freedom. He had to do what he wanted to do before the end of his life and in the few days left, to do something that could make him feel a little happy in peace.


    When I was young, I didn''t dream about it. I wanted to fly an airplane and fly a cannon to learn from seventy-two disguised Saint fighters? When I was reading, I was not bragging in my dorm, hanging my underwear on the Eiffel Tower and dragging the statue of liberty home? When I was young and frivolous, I often put out cruel words on the Internet, and wanted to land on XX island and nuclear level a certain country? When you see someone else driving a luxury car holding a beautiful woman, are you not secretly vowing to get rich and become a high-ranking official to count money? When you have a little money, don''t you think about it, climb the pyramid, climb Mount Everest, and carve a tour here in the White House? When I fell in love with that woman, I swore that I would go to South Africa to dig diamonds, go to the Pacific Ocean to find pearls and plant a prairie rose? When I was working, I had to hire two foreigners, one to open the door and the other to close the doorChu Yunsheng''s mouth showed a slight smile. These unrealistic ideas still exist in his life, either absurd, or ridiculous, or naive, or have long been lost in memory and reality. But now, when I think about it, I find that it is actually a kind of blessing, which makes people infatuated with the era of frivolity and unrestrained, and enjoy the dream of breaking free.


    However, these once absurd ideas, now suddenly look back, except for those things that have little interest, others seem to be no longer out of reach, most of them are behind, and you can touch them with your hand.


    Today, who can stop him from hanging his underwear on the Eiffel Tower!?


    Today, what else can stop a dying person from indulging in himself!?


    Unconsciously, Chu Yunsheng smile, tears in his eyes, he felt, to this day, just for the first time to understand what life is.


    Blood, eggs, struggle, compromise, strong, calm, cherish That''s what life is all about.


    It is often said that fate will open another door for you when you close one door. Chu Yunsheng finally understands that it doesn''t matter where the open door is, how many doors it will have, and what is behind the door is even less important. Life is walking from one door to another, walking, watching others walking, walking, tired, and looking back That''s life!


    Through the bright window string, the dark and boundless earth is no longer the mountains and mountains, the boundless desert, the ice cold mystery, the creeping sky edge, faintly lit up a flash, like lightning in the sullen thunder, outlined the arc of the horizon.


    Is it the rising glimmer? Chu Yunsheng''s eyes looked out and felt the light of fighting with the darkness.


    In the depth of his soul, somewhere invisible in the zero space, an invisible seed, a long silent seed, slightly moved again. However, this time, it was very gentle and quiet, and began to fuse the thin source of life around him.


    But just a little bit of integration, it seems that there is a stronger force swarming in, shouting and roaring, to tear the already crumbling zero space, and never allow it to succeed.


    At this time, there has been no movement of the black vortex, suddenly the wind and thunder changed, black fog along thousands of bifurcation lines full of all corners of zero space.


    The powerful force stopped for a moment, and then the initial fusion stopped abruptly. The power disappeared, the black fog returned to the whirlpool, and the three sides returned to calm and silence.


    All happened in a flash, not to mention that Chu Yunsheng can only sense a few bifurcations. Even if he returns to the zero space, he may not be able to find such a subtle and swift scene.


    Now his attention is completely attracted by the light from the sky, it''s not a glimmer! Is the long-distance attack Guangju!


    Breaking through the dark light, at the first moment, it was still at the edge of the distant sky, and then came to the shining fleet, giving almost no time to react. At the beginning, it became silent, and suddenly turned into a thunderbolt, rushing in like a torrent of mountains and seas!


    Alert! Police -


    only one and a half of the piercing buzzer stopped, and the ship was like a small boat facing the huge waves, which made the ship unstable and pushed away.


    At the side of the boat, Chu Yunsheng can clearly see the formation on the right side of Huan, dozens of aircraft, only in a flash, engulfed in a dazzling white awn.


    The next moment, in the dazzling light, only a few flying fighters with smoke were left. They swayed their bodies and struggled to fly out. They tried their best to pull them up into the air. The piercing sound of scraping in the air and tinnitus were heard everywhere.


    From east to west, the great light came from the middle of the fleet and divided the sand into two.


    Things are too sudden, there is no sign, the fleet has no warning, there is no war, it should not be.


    Chu Yunsheng contacted Shang and ran to the command center.


    "Under the desert!" War sent a quick message, but buried in the rapid calculation.


    Chu Yunsheng was confused. When he contacted Shang again, he found that he had no time to respond to his full calculation. He rushed into the command center and heard Huan "excitedly" shouting:


    "rise, all rise!"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng glanced at the command platform. He couldn''t understand the high-tech things without changing them.


    "Chu! I, I don''t know how to tell you, God, I don''t believe it''s true! That legend is true! It really exists Huan Yi was arrogant in the past. She was excited and almost incoherent.


    Chu Yunsheng was very surprised. First, he was trapped in hard calculation, and then Huan seemed to be beaten by chicken blood. On the command platform, he could only see countless aircrafts pressing for takeoff, and there was nothing else.


    "Antispace?"


    As soon as he asked about the exit, Chu Yunsheng felt that it was wrong. He was just anti space, and Huan was not excited to this extent.


    "At night, a light comes from the horizon and cuts the darkness in two. At that time, the earth will split and the sky will boil. Lucky people, don''t panic, don''t be afraid. Devout kneel down and pray faithfully. God''s only walk in the world will give you supreme power..."Huan murmured in his mouth, reciting something Chu Yunsheng could not understand, and his expression was excited.


    The situation outside has changed. Chu Yunsheng rushes to the top of the command platform. Through the stereoscopic projection, you can see the huge light that stretches across the desert like an upside down waterfall, spraying its light to the sky, forming a huge light curtain, dividing the sky desert fleet into two sides.


    The world is like the day, its spectacular scene, is the first time Chu Yunsheng saw!


    The matter is not over. The two sides of the huge light, which are straight like a long dragon, and hundreds of millions of sand, are separated from each other like huge waves and rolling.


    There seems to be a force from the abyss to blow the whole desert open and reveal its tusks.


    Glittering aircraft, in the wind and sand, appears unable to sway, as if a careless, will be involved in the storm.


    Such a shocking scene lasted for about ten minutes. Deep in the desert, under the huge light, there were bursts of hair numbing tearing sound from the places blown apart by both sides.


    "Yes, the earth is split Huan rushes up, holding the edge of the command platform and shouting.


    Many ice people seemed to have been drained out in a moment, powerless, paralyzed and comatose, one after another, as if the plague had spread to all the aircrafts, and it seemed that they were not satisfied.


    Chu Yunsheng''s brows were locked, and he could not get any useful information from his mouth. The others in the command center were as confused as themselves.


    "Eight regions patrol angel!" Shang suddenly opened his eyes and shocked wanfendao.


    "Eight regions Sky Survey? What? " Chu Yunsheng quickly asked, for unknown things, he has always maintained the highest vigilance.


    "In the legend -" Shang Gang opened his mouth and immediately said in a harsh voice, "be careful, master, it''s coming out!"


    At the same time, the 800 min people accelerated to surround the command ships.


    Due to the bright light effect, nothing can be seen under the huge light, only the sound of whirling from the wind tunnel can be heard.


    The sky is far away and full of dignity.


    Chu Yunsheng only felt a burst of dazzling dizziness in front of him. When he regained his eyesight, he immediately opened his mouth and could not speak.


    A crystal clear "coffin" stretching for several kilometers across the desert is slowly rising from the ground!


    Compared with its huge size, the entire fleet of aircraft, like ants and flies, flies over the Yingying flight hall.


    The "coffin" was made of unknown materials. The quicksand swept it, and it was spotless. If you look at it carefully, you can see that countless strange patterns are engraved on the coffin, and the energy of heaven and earth can travel through it without any obstruction.


    In the coffin, it is clear that there is a "man", to be exact, a woman, dressed in a bloody ice coat, with her eyes closed and her eyebrows slightly frowned, as if she had suffered a great deal before she died.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see her face clearly, because it was too big, out of the ordinary perspective.


    "Ah? How could it be her!? Isn''t she missing? "


    "She''s a fake!"


    Huan and Shang''s voice almost at the same time into Chu Yunsheng''s ears.


    "Really, the eight regions patrol angel is dead!" The third voice broke through the air, clear and distinguishable, such as in the ear.


    It''s Huang Beiying!


    Chu Yunsheng has a deep memory of her voice. Of course, he doesn''t rule out that the damned death order is playing a strange role. His heart thump for a moment, and a bad feeling appears. Sometimes, when he is cheated more times, people will have a sixth sense. This is probably Chu Yunsheng''s unique advantage.


    Sure enough, Huan suddenly startled, sobered up for three points, and said: "I''ve been cheated! We are being used! "


    "Seal!"


    Huang Beiying naturally won''t give him the chance to repent. He roars in the sky. The energy of heaven and earth is one bundle, forming a huge cube, which covers the coffin and makes it invisible.


    "Break it! You can''t let her get it, or she will go back to one immediately Huan completely calmed down and quickly decided to order.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    When things come to this meeting, Chu Yunsheng can guess something even if he doesn''t need Huan to explain. Huang Beiying has successfully achieved her goal by using a strategy that Huan and others must hit.


    Although we don''t know the direct relationship between the "paralyzed faint" of the Bing people and the coffin "hanging out from the ground", it is obvious that Huang Beiying took advantage of this to get the coffin successfully.


    Huang Beiying is very powerful. Maybe he can get a large number of ice people through other ways, such as arrest. But now even Chu Yunsheng has to admit that, no matter Bing people or Huo people, they are always willing to die in the face of crystal clothes people, and their blood is no less than Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, huangbeiying wants to catch a living one, especially Gao Fu''s Bing Clansman, the difficulty is no doubt in the sky!


    However, the design of "plan" is totally different.


    No matter how high the intelligence quotient of Huan and others is, even if they have ever doubted whether the "anti space" intelligence is true or false, they must come, and they will surely fall into the trap. As long as there is a chance of one thousandth of the time, they dare not let Huang Beiying enter the final anti space easily and dare not take this risk. The consequences and costs are too big and too big for them to admit One thousandth of the failure probability!


    Therefore, it is also determined that Huan will come regardless of whether it is true or not, so that Huang Beiying can easily achieve her real goal, that coffin, rather than the last anti space where she does not know where.


    In fact, this is also caused by information asymmetry. Therefore, it is not so much Huan that they were cheated by Huangbei Ying, but rather lost in information.


    Huang Beiying knew much more than Huan. When Huan thought it was just a legend, she even knew the life and death of the eight regions patrol angel.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she knew where the coffin was, and finally successfully introduced Huan into the trap designed in advance.


    However, this "bureau" had little to do with Chu Yunsheng, and he didn''t care whether huangbeiying could get that one. However, one thing he cared about was whether Huang Beiying would really return to one!


    He had to care!


    Once Huang Beiying succeeds, the original delicate balance of power will be broken. No one knows the terror of siyuantian better than Chu Yunsheng. Even if he can fight for his life, use seven nails, use ancient books and use a magic bow, it will not help.


    Therefore, keeping the balance between the crystal man and the alien group as much as possible is the fundamental reason why Chu Yunsheng decided to come here. He also made up his mind that no party should have an absolute advantage.


    Crystal people win, will not let go of human, alien race won''t, not to mention.


    Out of this bottom line, he must and will stop Huang Beiying''s attempt to "open the coffin and take people". No matter how difficult or troublesome it is, the bottom line cannot be broken. Anyway, he will not live long. He can drag this balance as long as he can!


    It''s such a wonderful thing that Huan can''t bear the 1 / 1000 probability of failure and has to take risks. Chu Yunsheng also faces similar problems. Huan says that Huang Beiying "gets the coffin" and the three souls will be in one. Hearing this in Chu Yunsheng''s ears, it may be true or false, but only one in a thousand is possible. Chu Yunsheng can''t bear the same One of the probability of failure and have to act, even if caught in the trap.


    Huan is very smart, he only used a very small amount of effort, then succeeded in Huang Beiying and his "must hit plan", spread to Chu Yunsheng, because Chu Yunsheng has the only shangmin army that can resist the blockade of Shenren space, which is Huan''s bottom hand.


    Chu Yunsheng was able to find out the "twists and turns" in such a short period of time. In addition to being cheated many times, he naturally had logical vigilance and experience. Besides, as a party member, he knew the situation that affected him most clearly.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Since sooner or later he would be involved, if possible, he still wanted to turn the passive into the active, but he had to wait for an opportunity!


    Huang Beiying and Huan have asymmetric information, and Huan and Chu Yunsheng have the same information asymmetry, but it doesn''t matter. Logically speaking, when is the most critical time of the current situation? As the party with the least information, he doesn''t know, Huan just knows, so he has to force Huan to speak out.


    Chu Yunsheng has never lost his courage and courage. Let alone so many years of training, he had done similar things earlier than LAN Chaoyin and others in the city of fog.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng simply avoided Huan''s eyes. On the one hand, he stepped up contact with Shang and monitored the dynamics and intelligence of the whole battlefield. At the same time, he thought carefully about what good strategies he had to kill when he really wanted to take action?


    Outside, with the order of Huan''s attack, the five clan fleets quickly formed an umbrella shaped formation around the huge cube, forming a concentrated stack of firepower. They bombarded the same position in turn, trying to merge all the firepower and tear up a gap in the cube.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen the space blocking technology of crystal clothes man, and the firmness is far beyond the comparison of multi-functional people. A layer of space barrier has crystal color flowing, and the light inside and outside is isolated, just like a giant screen and a water curtain.


    Huan''s flying machines of all colors and sizes took turns to fight. Powerful guns, like raindrops, hit the huge wall, which could only stir up waves of gorgeous waves, illuminating the sky and the earth, but the barrier was still!As time goes by, the multi-functional Jian Cheng gun, which Chu Yunsheng hates most, has been fully charged under Huan''s command. It will be launched immediately!


    Huan''s face is more and more anxious. Now, no one knows what''s going on inside the huge cube? Where has huangbeiying gone? If this attack goes on, and the barrier can not be torn off, perhaps we need the army of war victims in advance.


    The slowly opening multi-functional ship, from the dark hollow out, like a prehistoric beast showing ferocity, floating in the sky, the strong airflow stirred the desert earth shaking, flying sand and rocks.


    In garlovka City, the duoneng people are the only force that Chu Yunsheng ordered to stay out of the door. There is also a member of the Chushu clan who was also missing. But they probably estimated that Chu Yunsheng''s mind did not come at all, so as not to lose face in front of the whole world.


    The duoneng clan is not the first group of foreigners that Chu Yunsheng met, but it is the one he hates the most. It ranks first, almost no one can match!


    To this end, he indirectly declared to the whole world that he would never be at odds with the multi-functional power in the way of "invisible"!


    Soon after the establishment of the world''s Communist Party, the matter will be known to the world!


    When Yu Hanwu grows up, no matter whether he wants to or not, he must exterminate more than one clan, otherwise he can''t inherit Chu Yunsheng''s will, and the position of "the common Lord of the world" will not be right.


    In addition, once the other five ethnic groups start fighting again, the banner buried by Chu Yunsheng is used as an excuse, and the duoneng people are bound to be excluded, and their life should not be easy unless one of the five heavenly guides appears to be a genius!


    In fact, without having to wait so long, Huan hinted to Chu Yunsheng through Ding Yan''s mouth that he was ready to attack the duoneng clan first. There were contradictions and status problems among the five ethnic groups, but Chu Yunsheng''s attitude also played a key role.


    In Huan''s eyes, the duoneng clan is more like a group of "thugs", a group of weapons that can be used. Now Chu Yunsheng also vaguely realizes that the duoneng clan, in the eyes of the five ethnic groups, at least in the eyes of Huan, does not seem to have a high status, at least not equal.


    According to his information, among the five ethnic groups, Binghuo and Binghuo have a slightly higher status, while the other three ethnic groups are slightly lower, and the number and power are the same.


    However, it has to be said that the multi-functional group''s scientific and technological capabilities, especially the use of weapons, are superior to those of other ethnic groups. It is not clear why there is inequality in status.


    Therefore, when the multi-functional giant ships cross into the air, the connection between the commander and Huan is immediately opened. Compared with other races, the transmission and standing images of the multi-functional group are clearer and smoother. The portraits shown in the images point to real people, and their technological capabilities can be seen.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in charge of the ship, knew him. He not only knew him, but also tangled with gratitude and resentment.


    It''s Tan Ning!


    As soon as her image appeared in Huan''s command center, Chu Yunsheng recognized it immediately.


    Over the years, she seems not to have changed much. She is still so young and beautiful. There are always some things in her eyes that people can''t understand. Wearing the exquisite uniform of tiandaoren, she is more solemn and heroic.


    She also saw Chu Yunsheng and fell into silence. She did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would be on the command ship of Huan. Not only she, but many people present were very surprised when Chu Yunsheng pedaled the ship. In everyone''s impression, Chu Yunsheng has always been independent and has the ability to fly in the air with the help of seals. With his cautious character, it is unlikely that Chu Yunsheng will be on board There is no need to board the Huan command ship, but to act alone is in line with his style.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng did not prepare to pedal the ship, but when he was on his way, he felt tired and wanted to get up temporarily.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to see Tan Ning here. After a look at her, he looked away from her and looked at the situation of the war outside again, as if he had never known the man he had once risked his life to save.


    Twenty years ago, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know and didn''t want to know how much Tan Ning knew about the scam on an isolated island on the sea.


    Later, when he was trapped in the zero dimensional space, various forces scrambled for the ashes. Now, all the forces have vowed to tell the world that they did this to protect the ashes of Chu Yunsheng''s parents, in order to avoid falling into the hands of people with ulterior motives, especially the god man.


    All ethnic groups said so, as if they were standing on the side of Chu Yunsheng, fighting for their lives and doing good deeds. The same is true of the multi-functional group.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe it. He''s not stupid! It''s just that he doesn''t have enough time to settle down one by one.


    But Tan Ning did not participate in the ashes after all, perhaps because she still had a little conscience, or some other reason, but anyway, she did not push herself to Chu Yunsheng''s angry sword to find her death.


    In order to appease Chu Yunsheng, Huan has ordered the arrest and detention of the No. 2 tiandaoren. On the command ship, No. 1 tiandaoren, who has never appeared mysteriously, finally chose to be silent. Many people therefore expect that it will be sooner or later for the second tiandaoren to be executed!


    It is said that the capital of Shu has sent people to "put to death". In addition to Chu Yunsheng, they are probably the most active force demanding the execution of No. 2 tiandaoren.


    This is also the first high-level figure who will be executed directly because of Chu Yunsheng''s return to the world.Originally, because of the isolated island incident, Huan also wanted to detain Tan Ning, but was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng. For some reason, he thought of Yu Xiaohai, but his heart finally softened. As Xiao Hai''s only relative in the world, Chu Yunsheng did not want Tan Ning to die in his own hands, at least not when he was alive.


    It''s very interesting. Now, most of the time, Chu Yunsheng is quietly thinking about the world after death, hoping to meet those who have left in that world.


    If that is the case, death may not be a terrible thing for him, or even a glimmer of expectation.


    However, if he really saw Yu Xiaohai and killed his only surviving relative, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to open the mouth? What''s more, up to now, we don''t know what the truth of the island scam was. In case he was killed by mistake and fell into the "scheme" of others, he was cheated and used to nothing. But what kind of face did he have to meet his old friends?


    Tan Ning, who is in a hurry, may not know that she has already walked around the gate of ghosts. Because Chu Yunsheng once missed his old friend, a crisis of life and death has become invisible.


    Huan is also a very interesting person. If you don''t kill him, you will use it. In addition to No.1 tiandaoren who is in the cat and No.2 who has been detained, there are three tiandaoren who can be mobilized, but they just use Tan Ning. I don''t know what he means.


    After a moment''s loss of consciousness, Tan Ning''s face regained her composure and said in a deep voice to Huan: "Your Highness, the gun charging is ready!"


    Chu Yunsheng looks at Xiang Huan in surprise. It''s the first time that he hears someone call Huan like this.


    Huan chuckled and said to himself, "I was once made king because of my military exploits, but I was just an ordinary king. The one lying in the coffin on the opposite side was a real prince!"


    "Princess?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved and suddenly said, "Huan, do you like her?"


    Having dealt with Huan several times, especially after a secret talk in garlovka City, Chu Yunsheng has an intuition that there is a person in the heart of this fire man who is worried and even unforgettable. Therefore, he can abandon everything here. Although the degree of infatuation is not as deep as Zhang Han, which has a profound influence on him, it is almost the same as Yao Xiang.


    Before he made a move, he had to figure out one thing. Huan was selfish or was it really because Huang Beiying got the man in the coffin and the three souls came to one.


    Listen to such a question, smart such as Huan is also can''t help a Leng, and then burst into a smile: "who do you think I am? In those days, Prince Shen Forget it, if you don''t believe it, just make a simple analogy. If I dare to have a heart for her and say nothing else, as the eternal pride of the ice clan, the ice people will swallow me alive! "


    When Chu Yunsheng thought that he was the woman who thought he was not worthy of the coffin, Huan''s look changed, and his tone was extremely firm and deep: "Chu, I know what you mean, but you may not understand, no one can compare with what I love in my heart! No one else! For the war that day and night, I took her once, but this time it became a farewell, even the last side If she is lying in the coffin, I can tell you, I will not still stand here, I will go mad, I will be crazy, even if I bite with my teeth, I will open a gap Because I can''t control myself, just like your little brother Yao! "


    After listening to his words, Tan Ning looked at Chu Yunsheng with a complicated look. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng also thought of a man. After so many years, he didn''t know why he should have forgotten it, but he always remembered it unconsciously. Especially when the big bug died, he was extremely sad and despairing. He even found out that he could remember clearly and speak clearly!


    Huan closed Chu Yunsheng''s face, frowned, hesitated and hesitated: "Chu, there is something I didn''t want to tell you, but I still want to remind you. Even though one of the rewards I give to shangmin, the rebel army is not as simple as you think. They once had the biggest human identity information awareness ability in the sunshine era. In these years of your disappearance, can you According to the confirmed report, they secretly search for and take away all the living people related to you. The commander, the "top secret" you want to tell is probably related to this matter. You should be careful


    With that, he didn''t wait for Chu Yunsheng to have any reaction. He went straight to the side and listened to a lot of Tan Ning that she shouldn''t have heard. He said sternly, "shoot!"


    Tan Ning line of a strange etiquette, and see Chu Yunsheng a look, like gradually fade away.


    In all the aircraft communicators, a quick and tense female voice sounded at the same time:


    shooting! Gun fire!


    Ten seconds!


    Nine seconds!


    ¡­¡­


    Two seconds!


    One second!


    The blue light in front of the ships was dazzling, and they were all covered in this blue light. The huge energy shock wave rushed towards the cube with invincible momentum!


    The air crackles and crackles, there is a feeling of being forced to split the space!


    Blue light, almost blue light.


    Silence!


    All people''s eardrums are suddenly deaf, strong tinnitus!


    Then, an aurora that pierced the sky flashed out over the desert, spread over thousands of miles, and set off a sand wave nearly 100 meters high, sweeping the whole desert!Countless monsters living in the desert fled and buried in the sand waves.


    Sand waves sweep deep into the desert at a terrifying speed, flattening everything, cunqiu does not exist!


    Even though the five clan fleet has made preparations in advance, retreating far and high, and also opening the strongest protective cover, when the air waves rush, one aircraft, like a piece of boat in the sea, sways on the head of the rough waves!


    Before the effect of the attack came out, Chu Yun raised his foot against a dead corner, lifted QianPi sword, and said in a deep voice: "Huan, blue light can''t break the cube! They give up the external counterattack and try their best to maintain the stability of the space barrier. With their ability, you know better than me


    "What do you want to do? If you don''t break through the barrier of space, your war will not work! " Huan heart a sink, tightly stare at the console, way.


    The space control of war is achieved by blocking the fourth dimension space with a strong appeal. The biggest and most important thing is to interfere in the battlefield, even to offset the four-dimensional control of the gods, so that everyone can return to a balance, and no one has an advantage.


    But without breaking through a small hole in the space barrier, this kind of inspiration can not penetrate into the cube, and nothing can be said!


    There must be a breakthrough!


    Chu Yunsheng, with his eyes fixed, temporarily put aside the rebellion and said, "I can help you break the cube! Now is the best chance after Blu ray strike, fleeting! You promise me a condition! Take care of Yu Hanwu for ten years! In ten years, respect him as king! In the name of your favorite! Now! Now? Come on


    "How can I believe you?" Huan heard the last sentence, immediately cold voice.


    Chu Yunsheng waved his sword and cut the top of the hull of the ship. He said with loud voice: "with the power that I can kill you!"


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the blue light was about to disappear. In an instant, he said decisively: "well, I swear in the name of my wife Xiangwei. If you break the cube barrier, I will honor his life for ten years. Though death will not destroy this oath, if you can''t break it, I will kill him to calm my blasphemy against Xiangwei!"


    "Remember your oath!" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, and his armor leaped out of the ship''s hull, independent of the frigid ship''s body. He quickly contacted Shang: "gather all the charisma in my body immediately!"


    At the moment, the blue light burst has reached the final point, sand waves mixed with air waves are coming, surging, and the poor performance of aircraft have been lifted off.


    Cracks on the cube, such as cracked glass, creak, is the most vulnerable moment.


    When it''s at the same time terrifying the speed of recovery!


    Once the last burst of blue light disappears, it will soon recover as before, Weng Si does not move!


    Opportunity is fleeting. We must take advantage of the last moment of the last explosion to break it with the seventh nail!


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath. The last sand wave was about to rush into the sky and pass over the command ship. His ability to control the seventh nail was too weak. He had to block the sand wave first and then break the cube. He had to do it at one go without any pause. Otherwise, every second the cube barrier was restored, he would have to pay a huge price for using the seventh nail, even his life in danger !


    Huan in the ship is staring at him nervously. At this moment, he is the only one who knows that Chu Yunsheng is going to make a move.


    Sand wave and air wave will arrive in the blink of an eye, and the command ship suddenly vibrates violently, and it will be lifted away at any time!


    "Sword style!"


    Chu Yunsheng injects his body''s inverse energy into QianPi sword with all his strength. He flies and forces him to bear the limit. He swings and splits!


    Countless sword Qi grabs the sword to tear out, whistling long chant!


    The second sword move, which Chu Yunsheng has never used before - Sword roar!


    According to the ancient records of the predecessors, the roar of a sword is the strongest, which can block the space. The roaring sound fills the sky and the earth. Everything shakes the body and breaks blood and dies.


    At this time, it is most suitable to fight against sand waves and cube barriers. However, even at the initial level, it can be tried.


    The sword spirit swept over the sky, whistling and chanting all over the command ship, making the sword light flash everywhere, flying shadows like shuttles and rolling sword waves. It is like the sword God coming down to the earth!


    The sand waves roared against each other. On the two wave peaks, the sword sand smashed, burst and twinkled. However, none of the sand could enter Chu Yunsheng''s sword roaring range, and no air wave could blow up one of his hair tips.


    The war in the command ship, and Huang Beiying in the cube, were almost in the same voice, and said in an incredible surprise: "the sword roars!"


    At the same time, standing firm Chu Yunsheng, the seventh nail, shot!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Compared with the roar of swords, the seventh nail''s momentum is very small, especially in the sky, it is almost impossible to detect, so that the five clan fleet is still silent in the roar of the sword.


    However, its power, danger, but I do not know how many times higher than the primary sword roar!


    The power triggered by it is not comparable to the vitality of heaven and earth. Only a limited number of people are qualified to feel this power. Only in the moment when it shoots out of Chu Yunsheng''s body can they fall into inexplicable panic!


    Other people don''t know the real threat under the cover of Chu Yunsheng''s sword.


    Arrogant uninhibited people such as Huan, in the last moment, the air is still vague meditation: "sword roar! How could he be a master of the fourth


    At the next moment, his whole face changed. He was extremely pale, and even a faint shiver appeared in his ever powerful heart. It was an instinctive reaction, just like facing a superior natural enemy!


    At this moment, Huang Beiying, who also felt this power, finally gave up the strategy of internal defense. White lights flew out of the huge cube, drawing a series of hanging paraboloids, and finally converged on the line, and met with the fierce light shooting out of Chu Yunsheng''s body!


    The seventh nail under the roar of the hidden and covering sky sword, an inch of nail awn, inch light and inch long, is faster than the thunder and lightning. It flashes away, and then flashes into the white light from the cube.


    There is no sound, no vibration, as if nothing happened, only Chu Yunsheng and cube, a seven orifices bleeding, zero dimensional space violent vibration, the flesh and blood quickly collapsed and disappeared, a huge cube which had been attacked for an unknown long time, shook violently and nearly fell apart!


    The speed of the seventh nail has been sharply reduced, but it is still in the invincible progress of cutting through thorns. At the same time, the super heavy load from Chu Yunsheng asked for the support of the seventh bifurcation line, and the whole zero dimensional space is unstable, which may collapse at any time!


    Huang Beiying was not the monsters he had shot before. She was the one who had stepped into the top of the four dimensional heaven realm. With the help of other people in crystal clothes, Chu Yunsheng, a weak man, could not support and control the seventh nail.


    It can be imagined that, if they were like the predecessors, maybe only between the waves, the seventh nail would have gone back and forth countless times. Unfortunately, now it is Chu Yunsheng who controls it, not its original owner, but a bit of a pearl in the dust.


    However, even in this case, the sudden abnormal situation in the sky is enough to make the five clan fleets look at each other as if they had seen a ghost!


    They found that in galovka City, their views on Chu Yunsheng''s force had just been revised. After a while, they had to revise them again. Sure enough, they could guess everything else Chu Yunsheng had done or even the motive, but they could never guess what Chu Yunsheng''s force was like!?


    No one has ever relied on the power of one person to defeat the white mans killed by God and man together!


    They also don''t know how Chu Yunsheng did it. The light of the seventh nail was completely covered by the roar of the sword and the white light of the god man. All they could see was that the invincible Baimang of the god man was constantly retreating into the huge cube itself, like a backward water column. Before long, it would all return to the cube.


    But this speed, in the eyes of others, has been very fast, fast to the point of disbelief, but for Chu Yunsheng, it is simply unable to bear the speed. If it goes on like this, within ten seconds, the seventh bifurcation line will surely disintegrate and die completely. And the unstable zero dimensional space may be completely destroyed before the seventh bifurcation disappears!


    The seventh nail is indeed very strong, but with Chu Yunsheng''s current ability, the cost is almost unbearable.


    Not only that, as the seventh nail became more and more powerful, there was also a panic from the depths of the soul, which appeared once and now is again when taking part of the life of the flying head.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t control so much. His heart is heavy, and he orders Shang: "I want all your charisma to drive it!"


    He had to order again, because when the seventh nail appeared, Shang had a trace of fear and 800 charisma. He did not dare to go half step between Chu Yunsheng and the seventh nail!


    Shang had to be brave enough to transfer all the appeal to Chu Yunsheng and the seventh nail, and the cost increased the control of the seventh fork.


    Get strong support, suddenly, the seventh nail again, Repulse from the cube of the second full strength counterattack, speed began to climb rapidly, close to the giant cube!


    At the same time, in Chu Yunsheng''s precarious zero dimensional space, the panic from the depths of the soul once again triggered the "instant war" of the three parties, which was a mess!


    All the people in the five clan fleet were extremely nervous about the god man Baimang who was forced back rapidly. No matter how much conflict they had with Chu Yunsheng, at this moment, no one didn''t want the Shenren to be defeated and Chu Yunsheng won a complete victory, even Huan was the same.


    If you can kill Huang Beiying, he would even prefer to obey Yu Hanwu for a hundred years!


    From the crystal like cube, people in crystal clothes with light bodies in their hands began to fly. They looked at Chu Yunsheng with a solemn and stirring look. Before the fleet of five clans could tell what they wanted to do, they decided to fly to the seventh nail like a god of death.In the cold night sky, only their sad dead sound reverberates back and forth:


    "


    swords and swords are in armor, and the ship flag is standing up;


    the past never returns and kills heretics;


    the strong enemy is like clouds, and the warriors are fighting for the first;


    the corpses are lying thousands of miles away, the sun and the moon are not shining;


    the soul is coming back


    After ten thousand years of death, the gods never die,


    the heaven and earth have opened again, and the world is fighting again;


    when Chu Yunsheng reacts, it is already late, and waves of huge sources of life are pouring into his zero dimensional space like a torrent of beasts along the seventh nail!


    It is too late for the black vortex to extinguish so many sudden intruding life sources. In the blink of an eye, the zero dimensional space, like a balloon blown up, ferments rapidly and expands everywhere.


    The man in crystal clothes, unable to block the seventh nail, even poured his life into Chu Yunsheng in a solemn and stirring way. It is simple and cruel, but absolutely effective. It will break the zero dimensional space of Chu Yunsheng at one stroke, and directly erase him from the world!


    Obviously, in the confrontation between the first two waves, Huang Beiying, who is more knowledgeable, has tried to find out some characteristics of the seventh nail. Based on their understanding of the origin of life, it is not strange to think of this method. However, even Chu Yunsheng can''t believe it.


    This is a living suicide. It''s a funeral without any possibility of survival!


    If you change him, you may not be able to do it. Maybe you can''t.


    But Chu Yunsheng knew that he could not be soft at this time, and that he could not be soft at all. The seventh nail came out, especially at this moment, there must be a result.


    It almost ruthlessly seized the life of the people in the crystal clothes one by one, and made Chu Yunsheng''s face recover young and strong with visible speed. His dry skin suddenly turned red, and his gray hair gradually became black. Even the thing under his hip


    "Chu, stop quickly, I have something to say -" a team of people in crystal clothes flew out of the cube again. One of them rushed to protect Chu Yunsheng''s body from attack, shouting.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t hear what he is talking about. He is in a mess inside and outside. He is like sitting in a furnace. If he is distracted, he will die immediately.


    In a hurry, he suddenly released a large number of sealed creatures, which still scattered in the air and desert. He tried to pass on the life source of trying to support it into the zero dimensional space, even to burst them.


    However, there are still too few sources of life that seal creatures can accept. In his eagerness, Chu Yunsheng stares at Shang and says in a loud voice: "Shang, let min devour those sealed creatures. No, no, it''s parasitism that controls them! Take your life! Come on


    Taking seal creatures as a bridge, transferring the huge amount of life source to 800 min body and Shang is Chu Yunsheng''s final solution. If he can''t hold on, he can only accept his life.


    With the shangmin army sharing the source of life, Chu Yunsheng''s situation has finally eased a little. Now he and Huang Beiying have been competing for more of their subordinates!


    Fortunately, there are not many people in crystal clothes. Otherwise, they would have directly broken through the defense of the five clan fleet. Under the roar of Chu Yunsheng''s sword, they fought hard with Shang Min army and seal creatures, the last defense line of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Chu, you don''t know what you''re doing!" The excited and eager man in the crystal battle suit cried out with grief:


    "Chu, do you think we are the enemy? You are so naive, you know, now, right now, outside the solar system, there are a lot of space warships! "


    "They''ve surrounded the solar system! Just wait for the dimension to recover and it will fall from the sky! When the time comes, everyone will die. The weapons and power of the traitors of the five clans will not be able to stop for a day! "


    "Chu, please, stop quickly. Only when my Lord huangbeiying recovers the three spirits, can he be qualified to negotiate with them and save the people you want to save!"


    "Please believe me, things are much more complicated than you and that huanxiang. When we had a contract with the gods, we just..."


    The man in the crystal clothes took off his Crystal Helmet, showing his gorgeous face and pleading.


    This man, Chu Yunsheng, knew that at the beginning, the fox spirits in the vegetative forest had been covered with a veil. It was said that Chu Yunsheng had been cheated a lot. He also learned to let your tongue bloom. I still went my own way and asked, "since you said that there are dense fleets outside, why don''t they come down immediately? Don''t waste your breath. As long as I live, I will never let your three spirits return to one! "


    The woman said in a hurry: "Chu, you don''t understand. Now the spatial dimension has not been fully recovered. If people outside want to enter the low dimension from the high dimension, they will die. Even the gods can''t live to come from the high dimension to the low dimension! The missing dimension will obliterate the life consciousness of all high dimensional intruders, leaving only the body


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and sarcastically: "it''s OK to cheat others with your theory! I know more about some things than you or even your king


    Then he took out the old book, put it in his hand and said, "you all want this book. Do you know the origin of this book? Now, I''m not afraid to tell you, remember the island I went to last? There used to be an existence that you all dare not face. However, it is in front of this book, just like Sun Tzu, who calls the owner of this book the God! How did the owner of this book come to us regardless of dimensions? "The woman was stunned and said, "Chu, I know I can''t explain clearly for a moment, but some gods can project low latitude in a special way, just like the patrolling angels in the eight domains. Their fields are not something we can speculate on. Please believe me. Just think about it, why do you live in a three-dimensional world, but you can never enter or even perceive the two-dimensional world? Because you can''t get in at all. High dimension goes into low latitude. That''s the realm of gods


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head. Since he had said so much, he simply told a big lie and said, "you don''t have to say it. Even if what you said is true, I will not stop. The reason is very simple. You, including you,"


    he pointed to the five clan fleet with his hand and said with a cold smile: "all think that I am going to die! Now I''ll tell you, you''re really wrong! Do you really think I''m so easy to die? "


    Chu Yun ascended to a standstill, while controlling and suppressing the chaos of civil strife, he blustered: "tell you what, I just reached the peak of sanyuantian, only one step away from stepping into siyuantian! So I need ten years. In ten years, I can get into four yuan! "


    This is obviously full of nonsense, but now, with the power of the sword and the seventh nail, Chu Yunsheng, who has always been difficult in military force, even Huan is not sure.


    Although the woman did not have time to analyze whether what Chu Yunsheng said was true or false, she already understood that Chu Yunsheng would never give up to stop the three souls of Huang Beiying from returning to one in any case. She gave up persuasion in despair. She was sad and red eyed and put on the Crystal Helmet silently. She resolutely rushed to the seventh nail of death with her teammates!


    But at this time, a medium-sized aircraft belonging to yunzong part of the fleet of five ethnic groups popped up a figure riding a gorgeous flying bird and ran into her recklessly, whining: "I don''t want you to die!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, the situation suddenly changed, and the seventh branch line almost collapsed.


    The man who rushed out was yuan Qiyang!


    Yuan Qiyang and fox spirit???


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t connect the two people from different worlds. Although he had heard about yuan Qiyang''s story more than once, he didn''t expect that Yuan Qiyang liked it!


    Chu Yunsheng, who still lives on the old ideas of the sunshine age, is a little bit unacceptable. When the fox spirit was in its prime, Yuan Qiyang was still a snotty kid. How did the two get together?


    However, things in the world are so absurd. Even in the sunshine era, there were 72-year-old married to 27-year-old things. It''s not surprising that those people were too high and far away from him. When they had a meal, they could not talk about things, which was far less than the shock brought by the people around him.


    Is that ok? As expected, it is a chaotic era, even ignoring ethics!


    In 20 years, he was really out of touch with the times. It was like a lifetime in prison. When he came out, the bicycles everywhere turned into cars


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to kill yuan Qiyang. He never thought about it.


    Like the children of insects, in his eyes, no matter how old they are, they are always children. Even if they make one or two mistakes, he can tolerate them. This is totally different from Ding Yan and others.


    Moreover, Yuan Qiyang is said to be the little master of yunzong, but in fact, he is a puppet of yunzong.


    But he didn''t want to kill, but he couldn''t stop the seventh nail''s "killing!"


    The speed of the man in crystal clothes has always been limited by some things. Even in this case, compared with Yuan Qiyang''s high-speed roaring, her speed is still as slow as a snail. After a short time, Yuan Qiyang''s wind swept by and tried his best to break her away. However, it was too late for him to avoid the seventh nail, which was less than one meter in front of him.


    Yuan Qiyang closed his eyes darkly. He didn''t dare to look at Chu Yunsheng, or even look back at xiangyunzong''s elders who had treated him like their parents. From such a distance, he could feel the anger, disappointment, sadness and sadness from yunzong''s "relatives".


    Seven nails came up, forcing the sharp edge in the air, breaking yuan Qiyang''s chest and skirt


    But at this critical juncture, the people who were attracted by Yuan Qiyang, including Chu Yunsheng, did not notice a red shadow. They rushed up at a faster speed and smashed into yuan Qiyang heavily.


    "Why Yuan Qiyang fell to the ground, opened his eyes, and roared, with bursts of tremor in his voice.


    The red shadow turned his head and gave a sad smile: "fool, you are my brother, I would like to --"


    the seven nail mang Feng pierced through the red and shot into the distance mercilessly, nailing on the cube barrier.


    The red shadow, like the withered red diamond ribbon, fell from the sky, four sides of silence.


    "Sister!"


    The fallen yuan Qiyang raised his face to the red silk, and uttered an earth shaking shrill. He was only a hundred meters high, but he was like a vast abyss, dark and cold, devouring mercilessly.


    After losing its owner, the colorful giant bird whimpered and whirled, drawing an arc to return to Yuan Qiyang, who had fallen down. He also held up the red shadow, flying in a desolate state with sharp voices.


    "Sister, why? Didn''t you tell me that you don''t like me and you hate me? Why don''t you tell me you''re actually? Why do I always think you hate me? Why? Oh, my God! You tell me why! " Yuan Qiyang, holding a red coat in his arms, wept and asked Heitian, "who will tell me?"


    "Who''s going to tell me why I''m fighting this bloody war?"


    "Why are you going to fight after all these years of fighting?"


    "Why don''t we know why we want to fight this war that no one knows why!"


    "Why! Who will tell me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was exhausted. He tried his best to return to Qijian, but there was nothing to make up for it. Qijian still shot yuan Qiyang''s sister and broke through the cube barrier with Yu Wei. After waiting for long time, Chu Yunsheng immediately flew in like a meteor fire and dived into it.


    Bursts of energy swept across the fight suddenly rose from the cube, rolling flames billowing in the light of the road, a wave of threatening air waves made the whole battlefield turbulent!


    For a long time.


    After the four rays of light and flames dissipated, Huang Beiying, who was haggard, and Huan, who was seriously injured, showed two figures in front of everyone.


    Between them is a coffin that has been reduced to normal size, and the woman inside is still lying quietly.


    But this time, you can see clearly and see the whole picture.


    Her face, peerless, solemn and clean, is enough to cause everyone''s surprise and look up.


    The world can create such a perfect woman! Or, people!


    "Sakura 95827, you said you could take ten years to control the Yuanmen cardinal?" Huang Beiying under the crystal helmet can''t see any expression, but her tone is extremely tired and haggard. From opening the coffin to fighting against the seventh nail of Chu Yunsheng, and then to the first battle with Huanwei, who has not recovered her three souls, she has reached the limit."Not bad." Sitting on the outer shell of the warship, Chu Yunsheng was unable to stand up, but he still said without showing weakness. Although he did not know what the original door key was, he learned from Huan that it was the meaning of siyuantian.


    "I believe in you because you have the top-level method of" tracing back to the source " Huang Beiying stretched out his hand to stop eight small cubes behind him, trying to fly to fight again. He continued, "but I can only give you three years."


    "Ten years! Not a year less! " Chu Yunsheng took a look at Yuan Qiyang, who was so sad that he fainted, and resolutely said.


    Huang Beiying sighed, looked up at the dark sky and said, "I don''t want to have ten years? 95827, you only have three years. After three years, when the sky and the earth open again, those space fleets outside the solar system will land on earth like raindrops. One of you and I must reach the Yuanmen cardinal and take out the "contract" to intimidate them


    "What contract?" Chu Yunsheng pondered a little, looked up and wondered, if what she and the Fox Spirit said was true, then there is a question: what kind of "contract" can block thousands of ships?


    In fact, he didn''t believe what the veiled woman said. The reason is not that the fox spirit didn''t cheat him, but that the special information in the words gave him a touch.


    The fox said that the life in the high dimension cannot enter into the low dimension and run rampant. Due to the limitation of the dimension, the lower life in the low dimension is protected by the nature. However, once a life successfully enters into the low dimension from the high dimension, in the eyes of the low dimensional life, it is impossible to understand some unimaginable abilities of the high dimensional life and even violate the laws of the low dimensional world, and then they feel that they are gods, It is the existence that cannot be explained by the knowledge and system in the low dimensional world.


    However, both in myth and in reality, it seems that more and more signs show that Gods seem to exist. In other words, those who have "special life" have indeed succeeded in coming from the high dimension to the low dimension. The predecessors and the master of the seven nails are the best examples.


    But for Chu Yunsheng''s confusion, the key lies in moving from high latitude to low dimension, without one dimension. If life can still exist, what is the battle they are fighting for!?


    If this puzzle can be solved, it may be helpful to his current state of dying, because the cause of his death is the collapse of dimensional space!


    But the fox spirit also said, that is the "God" field, even crystal people have a little understanding, do not need to think about how difficult it will be?


    Now, the only clue is to find out what is the "contract" among the population of crystal clothes. According to the saying of the fox spirit, it is about the most direct evidence and breakthrough left by the so-called gods.


    Huang Beiying took a look at him and said with deep meaning: "the contract with the gods comes from its protection."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is slightly shocked, he is not stupid stupid, immediately thought of a sentence like engraved in his heart: Wei Ling angry, no longer protect!


    "You mean, at that time, the contract, the contract had already --!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood and blurted out, but before finishing the last two words, he was forcibly interrupted by Huang Beiying --


    "the contract has been sealed up! As long as you take the master again, you can take it out! " Her eyes also turned from Chu Yunsheng to Huan. She didn''t want to talk about the whereabouts of the contract any more. Instead, she said, "you only know that someone has killed Yingxu on him, but you don''t understand why the man with great powers left a death order that can be easily erased for him!"


    "What do you mean?" Huan frowned. In his opinion, the move was mostly a deterrent to Huang Beiying left by the man with great powers. At the beginning, he judged this. But now, Huan faintly realized that the truth might be more than that. I''m afraid there will be a deeper intention. Just this thought makes him shudder. How far-reaching calculation and height is needed to achieve this?


    "Do you think of it?" Huang Beiying''s smooth and crystal clear coffin stopped for a moment, then calmly said: "as long as the death order is still in the body of 95827, he is still a member of my family. There are two kinds of people in the world, one is the living, the other is the dead. He is the "dead" of my family! But the dead belong to the dead, but they also have an identity, and only this identity promises him to open our contract! "


    Huan finally changed color and lost his voice: "in him, there is a war of gods!"


    Huang Beiying shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. Huan, since I have done my best and you are seriously injured, and no one will be able to get the eight regions sky patrol station, I will also make a three-year agreement with you. During this period, all wars will subside. But I can''t trust you with this coffin. Let 95827 keep it for the time being. "


    Huan seems to have not heard, appears worried, seems to have some idea has been broken, the head is fighting between heaven and man, a moment before answering the non asked: "really there are gods?"


    Huang Beiying sighed and said, "all along, we have earnestly told you that the gods exist and can not be blasphemed. But you think that you understand us and pierce the myth, and you think that there is no God in this world? Now I''ve seen the legendary Yusuo of the eight regions and the secret of 95827. Finally, I know what a mistake you''ve made! "


    "I still don''t believe it! Even if it is true, we are right! " She frowned and fell into meditation.Huang Beiying doesn''t care about him any more. He reaches out and gently waves. The transparent coffin follows her force field and slowly flies to Chu Yunsheng''s head.


    "95827, it''s for you to keep it for three years. Within three years, you can''t give it to anyone, otherwise I''ll fight immediately. The first people to kill are the Communists of the world recommended by you and the rebels!


    Three years later, if you can''t make it, I''ll take it back and set up three souls! "


    With that, she did not wait for Chu Yunsheng to reply, turned back to one of the cubes and disappeared in the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng was in a state of surprise when he heard that Shang urgently reported to him: "Lord Dian, the news just got from the fleet. The cubic crystal ship took the shielding method to attack the city of garlovka. The coalition army was defeated, and there were countless deaths and injuries. Yao Xiang was seriously injured and unconscious. The body of Jing Tian that he secretly carried around was taken away. Yu Hanwu and Jingji were arrested. They made a pledge for three years, except to take care of themselves for three years I''d like to pay my respects to you. Apart from that, everything else is as good as it was just now! "


    "Shit


    Chu Yunsheng''s head was like a heavy blow. He staggered for a moment, opened his mouth, and lost his voice: "Yao Xiang, you son of a bitch, what are you doing with Jingtian when you have nothing to do?"!? No, what the hell is he up to!? Why don''t you let Jingtian rest in peace? Why don''t you tell me when you take it? "


    "Chu, it''s no use saying that. I''ll send you to the rebel territory right now. I know you''re interested in Atlantis'' earth axis. You and I can''t lose as long as there''s a chance." Huan did not know when to restore the mood, jump back to the warship, deep voice said.


    However, he was seriously injured, and he was no longer as graceful as before the war. He was extremely weak. At the moment, as long as the army of Shang Min rushed forward, he might die. However, he still had the courage to stand in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly calmed down, pondered for a moment, nodded. He was not interested in the coffin at all. He waved and prepared to put his income into Fu. Now, this thing has become "collateral"!


    As long as this thing is there, Huang Beiying or Huan will not be confused for the time being. Huan is now and in the future a "heavy hand" against Huang Beiying. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng has no intention to kill Huan at the cost of a battle with the five clan fleet.


    However, just when his hands just touched the crystal clear coffin, there was no outside black fog for a long time. From the zero dimensional space, he continued to "jump dimension", breaking the dimensional limit and invading the crystal coffin.


    In a flash, the coffin was full of black gas, and became a ghost like "black coffin", which was extremely terrifying and infiltrating!


    Suddenly!


    The woman in the coffin, with her beautiful, pale, bloodless fingers, moved a little!


    Chu Yunsheng and Huan can''t help but look at each other


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Three days later, Chu Yunsheng took an atmospheric command ship and arrived at the outer circle of the Arctic, where the vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos, and all kinds of energy were entangled with each other, and they were rampant and tyrannical. As long as people over two yuan days stepped forward a little further, they would immediately cause the energy in their bodies to soar into chaos, break into chaos, and die suddenly!


    But miraculously, ordinary human beings are not affected by this, and they are free to go in and out.


    According to Huan''s explanation, both here and the far south pole are the two ends of the region where the spatial dimension recovers slowly. According to the fox spirit, the five tribes and the awakened forces who have lived in most of the four-dimensional space for more than 20 years cannot enter these low-dimensional areas unless they die.


    Of course, the Arctic circle has been gradually restored, only because the speed of dimensional recovery gradually decreases from the equator to the two levels, so the limitation of this dimensional isolation is not completely clear. It is based on the standard of entering the polar depth and is distributed in a ladder form from high to low. People below two-dimensional days are lack of vitality. If they can restrain the violent energy in their bodies, they will have good luck It can go a little deeper, but the core is said to be a three-dimensional world. They have tried it and can''t get in at all.


    This is why so far, even if all the forces clearly know where the rebel base is, they have been unable to do anything about it.


    The world is separated from life!


    Only when the spatial dimension is completely untied can this place be completely conquered!


    However, this kind of natural protection left to the rebel forces is not long, perhaps only for two or three years.


    Once the heaven and earth are opened again, maybe it is what the elder said. The restoration of all methods will bring disaster to heaven and earth!


    Twenty years ago, he stood alone in the snow storm in the snow covered city.


    He has no momentum and no clothes, but the black fog coffin on his back adds a bit of evil spirit. With his young, ordinary face and snow covered face, the whole world, up to the gods, down to the civilian slaves, sweep all the forces, all of them are devoted to this trip!


    No one dares to underestimate his words and deeds. Even a detail, an unexpected or even ridiculous act will become a very heavy material for many people before the case.


    In the next three years, his every move will involve too many interests!


    Just as Corina, who was born in the British royal family, said, his position has quietly gone from being a commoner who is not qualified enough to the extent that he does not realize it. No matter who admits it or whether he is there or not, he can''t get around the name.


    Chu Yunsheng quietly waited for the people inside to come out. He restrained most of his body''s anti vitality and tried to suppress it to the extent that he needed to take cotton padded clothes to avoid the cold. After many attempts, he still couldn''t get in.


    However, the feeling of being blocked outside reminds him of the time when he was still an insect on thorny island. Once, he flapped his wings and tried to rush to the vast sky to see the long lost sunshine. However, the huge pressure of life and death was just like an iron curtain covering the sky, which blocked him mercilessly. Further, death was so obvious The situation is very similar.


    This made him believe some of the fox spirit''s remarks, but then came the question. The origin of the insects that could squeeze out the wall of space at the beginning of darkness was even more confused.


    Thousands of years of historical dust can be simply explained in a few words? The cultural and historical materials and progress accumulated year after year alone are enough to make a huge amount of them!


    Huan said that in his time, civilization has accumulated to a terrible height, far from being comparable to the civilization history of thousands of years.


    Chu Yunsheng shook off the snow on his body and tried again. The sticky pressure pressed him back mercilessly again. Qin Qiying went in to report for a while, but no one came out to pick him up. He didn''t know what happened inside. It seemed that there was no movement at all. It was not a thing for him to wait so long.


    Huan just left, he needs to return to the sky city immediately to recover. Although Huang Beiying has made a three-year peace agreement, who knows when she will break it? After all, in the current situation, she still has the greatest military advantage.


    In addition, when Huan was injured, would other clans try to kill them instead? It''s all unknown. Born in troubled times, he was still an ally''s companion at the first moment. In a flash, he would insert the blade into your chest. Chu Yunsheng had experienced it himself. It''s no surprise.


    However, because Chu Yunsheng insisted on returning to garlovka city to learn about the situation, it took three days. If it had not been for the army of shangmin and the safety factor around was extremely high, Huan would not have dared to delay for so long without returning to the sky city for treatment.


    After scolding Yao Xiang, Chu Yunsheng has to face the reality. Yu Hanwu is arrested, and the remains of Jingji and Jingtian are in huangbeiying''s hands. It seems that they are busy in a big circle. However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Yu Hanwu has three years to get along with Jingyi people in huangbeiying''s hands, which may be more beneficial for him to coordinate with Jingyi people in the future Among the five clans, it is in favor of his position as the leader of the world, and he is invincible in the general situation.And Jing Tian''s body remains in Huang Beiying''s hand, perhaps better than in Yao Xiang''s crazy hand. If he is still in Yao Xiang''s hand, I don''t know when he will be impulsive and do something more crazy!?


    Huang Beiying is not supposed to desecrate Jingtian''s body. If he wants to study himself, he is a living man here. There is no better research entity than myself.


    As for the matter after three years, he may not be in the world for a long time. He wants to manage it, and paves his own way. But how can he go? How to live? After all, it''s Yu Hanwu''s own business.


    To now this, the last part of life, Chu Yunsheng also can not afford to hurt, can not manage so much.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Huang Beiying''s entrapment and "kidnapping" has little impact on Chu Yunsheng, because in fact, he is almost finished. He can''t hop for a few days. It''s just a train running all over his mouth.


    On the contrary, the coffin was in some trouble. Soon after the black gas came out of the body, Chu Yunsheng reacted quickly. He immediately used the black vortex to increase the suction force to carry out counter measures, and forced the internal and external black gas to continue to flow out, which suppressed the possibility of the "fake corpse" in the coffin.


    Now it''s enough chaos. If a female corpse of unknown origin and unknown reason suddenly moves out of the coffin, Chu Yunsheng can''t help asking himself.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Huan about the details of the black gas, so as to prevent the woman in the coffin from waking up.


    How did the black spirit come from? In addition to the Dead movie maker, he is the only one who knows. If others want to know, they can only rely on guessing. Once it comes to force, whether it is accurate or not, it is estimated that no one dares to make sure.


    The trouble now is that after the black gas that has penetrated into the coffin is atomized, it goes all the way into the body of the female corpse. Before all of them have penetrated and disappeared, they can''t receive any symbols. Otherwise, they will have to contact the black vortex in the zero dimensional space, causing confusion and unnecessary chaos, so they can only carry them behind their backs.


    We can only wait for the black air to subside before we make another plan.


    After waiting for a while, there was no one from the rebel army. Chu Yunsheng began to realize that something must have happened in the polar region. Otherwise, no one would have dared to leave Qin Qiying here for such a long time just because of his position in the Resistance Army.


    But he couldn''t get in. It was snowy and windy in the Arctic. Ten steps away, it was a vast expanse of white. He couldn''t see the direction clearly, let alone see the situation inside.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly moved in his heart. With the force of his only remaining 1.7 bifurcation line, he shot the seventh nail out of the body and stabbed it into the vast snow along the decaying steps of the dimension. The feeling of breaking the dimension never stops in his heart. Only in an instant, it goes back and forth, unobstructed!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly shocked!


    The seventh nail can ignore the dimension reduction limit and attack every other dimension!


    Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction is that if the master of the seven nails takes back the seven nails, even if he is in the half four-dimensional space of the earth, the seventh nail may be able to cross the distant starry sky and take his life with one nail. He has not forgotten how huge the seven nails were when he was in the isolated island, just like the nails nailing the earth.


    Then the second reaction is that since the seven nails are other people''s main magic weapons, will the master magic soldiers of the predecessors also have the same cross dimension attack ability? Or some other level of ability?


    All of a sudden, a feeling of heart suddenly came. In the feeling, a strange thought was born. Maybe the master magic weapon left by his predecessors was not a sword! At least not the sword he always imagined!


    Chu Yunsheng slowly raised his head and carefully noticed that this feeling came suddenly and strangely. It was spread out by the ancient books as an intermediary. Was it that the "upgrading" of ancient books was completed? Or are the things left by our predecessors nearby?


    Four of the five jade pendants missing from the ancient books have been collected, but the last one is missing. It is very possible that some kind of correlation induction will occur at this time!


    However, the feeling of the heart, if there is no shadow, seems to be playing hide and seek with Chu Yunsheng. When he gathers his heart and mind to experience it, it gradually weakens into the invisible, and there is no way to find it.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously turned his body in a direction, looking for a suitable "body antenna" receiving position, but accidentally found a crystal cube flickering from the sky.


    Don''t think about it. You know it''s for yourself. Chu Yunsheng is on alert. Huang Beiying has just made a three-year contract. Don''t you want to go back?


    This is not impossible. Who knows if the scene in the desert at that time was Huang Beiying''s delaying strategy?


    But in a flash, the tall man in crystal clothes flew out of the cube. The first sentence left monk Chu Yunsheng confused:


    "ying95827, please release the consciousness protoplasm of the people who died in the war three days ago, and let them return to heaven and earth. They should be respected..."


    "What?" Chu Yunsheng eyebrows deeply wrung, when did he imprison the consciousness of the crystal clothes man? It seems that it is the crystal clothed people who like to imprison others!


    "Sakura 98527, you have taken away their soul source. The remaining consciousness protoplasm is a blank, and it has no effect to keep it. But they are our spirits. Even if there is no consciousness, they should be respected and rested. As long as you release them now, as a condition of exchange, my king will immediately return the woman''s body, and will never break his promise. " The man in crystal slowly fell into the snow and sighed.After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows tightened. From Huan''s mouth, he understood that the source of soul and the source of life were the same thing. The seventh nail took away the crystal clothes with the body to block the nail. The soul source and the life source of the person in crystal clothes can be understood. But what is the consciousness protoplasm? He himself has not understood. When will he "imprison" the consciousness prototype of the crystal clothes man? But when it comes to Jing Tian''s body, after a little thinking, he asks ambiguously:


    "how do you know that I was imprisoned?"


    At that time, in addition to themselves, as well as Huan, and the coffin, how can we conclude that they are just themselves? Is Huan in such a hurry to go back, not only because of the injury, but also for other reasons? This problem needs to be clarified first.


    The man in crystal clothes took a look at Chu Yunsheng and said cautiously: "Sakura 98527, I can only tell you that no one can imprison the consciousness protoplasm, even the Lord thirteen can''t do it. This is the rule of heaven and earth. The thirteen kings can''t sense the death of the heroes in these three days, so the king is very shocked and asserts that it can only be here with you!"


    Chu Yunsheng was so surprised that he couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He shook his head and just wanted to say that he didn''t know anything. After all, the other party was not a fool. He couldn''t take out the consciousness protoplasm. People couldn''t send back his body first. It was impossible to cheat him. But when he thought about it, he immediately changed it to: "huangbeiying guessed well. They are here with me, No Listen to me, since Huang Beiying has kidnapped my people, let her wait and serve me with the body of Jing Tian. After three years, you can hand over to others and your heroes! "


    People''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and there''s a "handle" from the sky. In this critical period, Chu Yunsheng knows that he has to grab it. Besides, it''s useless to deny his own estimation. It''s estimated that Huang Beiying, not to mention the people in crystal clothes, will believe it. Since it''s not clear about the left and right sides, it''s better to recognize them. With more help, Huang Beiying can let them I don''t dare to mess around.


    Even if the weight of the matter is not too heavy, otherwise Huang Beiying will not send someone to ask for it. This is a clear self sent handle. She is not so stupid, but it is still a chip. Since it is a chip, regardless of its weight, the more the better for Chu Yunsheng''s current situation.


    With these chips, Jing Tian''s body is more secure, at least better than falling into the hands of crazy Yao Xiang!


    Of course, the most likely reason is not these, but Huang Beiying probably does not know the truth, she is also estimated to be seven nails suppressed, perhaps did not think that she may not know this matter at all, that he deliberately collected what consciousness of the original!


    Said, Chu Yunsheng relies on the mysterious advantage of seven nails, and finally also the information asymmetry of Huangbei cherry!


    The man in crystal clothes was stunned for a moment. It was a common sense of all five ethnic groups that they exchanged Jing Tian''s body for them. However, Chu Yunsheng refused, even though they thought that they could directly attack Chu Yunsheng''s weakness. Chu Yunsheng said, "three." Years later.


    But what else did it want to say, trying to persuade Chu Yunsheng, only to see the sound of bullets breaking through the air in the snowy depths, followed by the earth shaking sound of self-propelled guns.


    The earth obviously shakes, and the snow and ice fiefs creak and creak under their feet. A huge crack. Due to the light, it looks like a serpentine black snake creeping from the distance. In a flash, it will reach Chu Yunsheng''s feet!


    Chu Yunsheng murmured, carrying the black coffin on his back and adding armor to his body, the battle of Tengzhi could be triggered immediately. The whole person was forced to fly back and bounce back. A deep glacier crack appeared at his feet, and the wind was howling and cold to the bone!


    In the crevasse and abyss, there were palpitating shouts.


    there is another one. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Chu Yunsheng thought that even if the tall man in crystal clothes didn''t want to fight with him, he would at least take himself to "run away". However, the other party didn''t know whether it was because Chu Yunsheng refused to release their heroes or because of the uneasiness under the glacier crevasse. He floated up the cube worried and walked away without saying a word, leaving Chu Yunsheng alone in the ice sky In the snow.


    It is not very far away from the cube, almost on the top of the head, floating can enter, cube performance is good, blink of an eye can blink thousands of miles, no trace.


    But Chu Yunsheng couldn''t do it. He quickly jumped into the air and quickly retreated, splitting dozens of sword Qi. He cut the hard ice that splashed and hit him during the collapse into pieces. At the same time, he fell to the side of the huge crack with the force of breaking ice to stabilize his body.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, Chu Yunsheng was just about to release the sharp winged insects. When he left here, he heard a sound of "whoosh" coming from the deep crack!


    When he dispelled the snow in front of him, Dingqing saw a fighter jet with light blue flame, whistling out of the crack and flying straight into the sky, as if something terrible was chasing behind him.


    Seeing that, the fuselage of this fighter is about to pull out of the crack ground. The engine hiss is almost deafening. An extraordinary strange scene appears. The fighter suddenly seems to be frozen there, allowing the whole fuselage to vibrate violently. It is like a flying eagle struggling upward, but it can''t move any more!


    The fuselage was very close to Chu Yunsheng, and he could almost see the expression on the pilot''s face that he tried desperately to pull up the plane, which made Chu Yunsheng uneasy. At this time, the sharp winged insect had just been released, and he did not dare to stay and prepare to fly away.


    However, he has just stepped on the sharp winged insect, and he has not even given the order to fly in that direction. On the other side of the crack, with a huge suction force, the fighter plane "whoosh" ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    After 72 hours, Qin Qiying tried every means to open the coffin that came out of nowhere. Let alone that it could not be opened or destroyed by violence. No metal material could leave even a trace on the surface of the coffin.


    She has a lot of headaches, but at the moment, she is not the only one who is suffering. Since Chu Yunsheng''s whereabouts was lost, the outside forces have been sending ordinary human beings under his command to inquire about the situation. Even the god man has simply sent a crystal cube to guard outside the Arctic. It seems that one day, there is no news of Chu Yunsheng, and there are many years old The trend of stationing.


    Seeing the gods and men like this, other forces of the five ethnic groups have set up their own long-term bases around the Arctic Circle in order to keep in touch with every move in the Arctic circle. When the circle came down, the Arctic circle was surrounded completely. What''s more, they did not understand the reason. They even prepared to unite with the gods and men to encircle the weak to a total extent What about the rebels!


    However, people outside can continue to wait, but Qin Qiying can''t. the commander-in-chief''s life has come to an end. In the past two days, the news of Chu Yunsheng was deliberately used as a bargaining chip to ask the five ethnic groups for the most advanced life support equipment in order to persist today.


    The commander-in-chief may die at any time, but he still refuses to tell the top secret to anyone, including his appointed successor.


    As if he would rather bring the secret underground than let a second person know!


    However, the headquarters quarreled over the qualification of the successor. Yesterday, a senior military officer was assassinated by the staff during his break. It is said that the secret pen weapon used by the assassin was provided by Sky City, which was not detected by security.


    No one knew who had leaked the news. The whole rebel army suddenly burst into a cauldron. Conspiracy theories, collusion with foreign enemies, theory of adultery, theory of betraying human surrender and so on have sprung up one after another. All of them poured into the headquarters, which can be described as surging winds and surging mountains and seas.


    Every day, people die unknowingly. Either they are assassinated or others are assassinated. The struggle among the factions of the Resistance Army is becoming more and more intense. Even in the city of distant sky, he has to check the intelligence about Chu Yunsheng first, and then the latest news about the internal blood fight of the resistance army!


    there are five groups of Eyeliner inside the rebel army, but there are many, many of them have already given up the clean-up.


    Although Qin Qiying is only a general, she is not qualified to touch the core of the command power of the Resistance Army. At this moment, she is sitting on the opposite side of Chu Yunsheng''s coffin, looking at Chu Yunsheng''s naked and closed eyes. She is physically and mentally exhausted, and a few strands of white hair fly across the temples overnight.


    She was very disappointed. She was so disappointed!


    Twenty years ago, she went through a lot of hardships, never avoiding the desperate situation of life and death, holding a belief, completed the military mission. Later, she paid countless efforts for the Resistance Army. However, today, she is completely disappointed.


    Look around, look outside, danger is everywhere, day and night!


    And what are those people at headquarters doing? They are still fighting for power!


    Is this the future of mankind?


    Qin Qiying is exhausted and can''t see the future.


    Because of the limited resources, because there are more people than there are few people in the distribution of interests, because everyone originally came from all over the world, there are many different factions in the rebel army from the beginning. Qin Qiying can understand and know that these factions can be divided into radical, conservative and capitulationists.


    But no matter which one, we should not fight against each other at this time!


    However, when he is sober, he wants to seize the power of the old faction with his sober commander.


    Originally, she expected Chu Yunsheng to come, and with his high prestige, she could press all the people who could not sit down on the floor to ensure that the legal successor designated by the old commander would be in a stable position.


    In garlovka, Qin Qiying witnessed Chu Yunsheng''s power to threaten the whole world. Any one of those alien forces could cause the rebellion to perish overnight. However, in front of Chu Yunsheng, he was still and shivered. He did not dare to say much. The new generation of forced palace was only annihilated with a flick of his finger. Even Huo clan Huan, the most powerful alien, finally had to admit Yu Han Wu is the world''s leader of a half grown child!


    If all the heroes in the world are like this, who dares to disobey the banner of the rebel army!?


    Her idea is good, but she still underestimates the courage and determination of the radical and capitulationists. When the Conservatives are preparing to meet Chu Yunsheng, these people use the command of the commander-in-chief in a coma to restart the "door opening project" which has failed countless times, and eventually leads to the leakage of the internal lead force, causing unprecedented damage.


    The Arctic base, which has been built since the sunshine era, will be destroyed when it is destroyed. At that time, it was not expected that the construction works like iron barrels could not be used to defend them, but the magic power from nature.However, no one, including the radicals and capitulationists, thought that the disaster caused by this "restart" was not only the destruction of almost half of the Arctic bases, but also the disaster of "Chu Yunsheng", who had just visited his home!


    Although the radicals and capitulationists do not want to see the Conservatives, or the three parties do not like each other, in terms of the way in which the Conservatives push for cooperation with Chu Yunsheng, the two former biggest political enemies, the radicals and capitulationists, have miraculously coincided, standing on the opposite side of the Conservatives, who have always been moderate and drawn on both sides


    Qin Qiying was very alert and decisive. In the first time when he found Chu Yunsheng, he strictly controlled the freedom and access of all the personnel on the scene. At first, he wanted to rescue Chu Yunsheng from the coffin as quickly as possible, but he could hide as long as he could from the outside world.


    In particular, if the situation is not known, the commander of the Chu clan will be able to deal with the situation of the rising of the Chu people in person.


    However, 72 hours later, all parties urged more and more urgent. Qin Qiying''s own hands were almost unable to withstand outside the oval channel. The radicals and capitulationists have transferred a large number of troops and are ready to break through with guns and live ammunition!


    The radicals are OK. Qin Qiying is not afraid that they will know the truth, and the capitulationists will be in danger. Once they get to know this, the desks of other nationalities may have the latest photos in the coffin.


    "Mother, here comes the commander-in-chief." Military uniform girl looked at the back of Chu Yunsheng''s coffin in a low voice.


    "The commander is awake?" Qin Qiying raised her head from her meditation. Her heavy heart relaxed a little. She waved to the girl and said, "wrong, help me. My mother is old and useless."


    As she spoke, she took a sad look at Chu Yunsheng, who was young in the coffin that year. As time went by, he was still so young, but he was so far away.


    "You are not old at all. Isn''t the solvent given to you by duonen group still within the validity period?" Qin CuO quickly helped her up, reached for the silk hair scattered on Qin Qiying''s sideburns, squeezed out a smile, relieved.


    In recent days, not only Qin Qiying, but other people have been exhausted. Qin CuO is also. In order to block the entrance of the passage, her mother has no one to trust. She can only let her not stop taking medicine to disperse her sleep.


    Because of overwork, lack of sleep, but also to the limit.


    Qin Qiying heard the smile of "duoneng" looking at her daughter. Suddenly, she froze on her face and her eyes were filled with extreme regret.


    Qin CuO''s heart was tight. Her mother was always the last to mention it. Every time she mentioned it, she would sometimes keep silent, sometimes just sigh alone in the dark, but she would never tell herself what had happened.


    However, ever since she became sensible, she has heard a lot of rumors about what she is and what kind of engineering failure she should have been dealt with. However, no one dares to touch her because her mother is Qin Qiying and the name of the mountain is under pressure.


    However, Giles, the best biological scientist in the Arctic base, told her that she would not live beyond 18 years old at most, because she was a failure in any case,


    and this year is the last year. After waking up from nightmares more and more frequently every night, although she never mentioned it to her mother for fear of her worry, she knew that she did not have much time.


    She can bury everything in her heart, including a simple one-way love, but there is one thing, she must die before.


    Qin mistakenly bit Qingxiu''s lips, as if he made a great determination to meet his mother''s eyes and finally said, "Mom, can you tell me the truth? I, I want to know. "


    Qin Qiying shook her hand, then with a smile, she stroked Qin CuO''s cheek. She said gently, "wrong, that''s the stupidest mistake my mother has ever made in her life, but it''s also the happiest mistake of her mother, because you are my mother''s daughter no matter who you are."


    Qin''s eyes are wet with all his strength, and his eyes are wet with regret? Do you like him? "


    Qin Qiying smiles and shakes her head. She holds Qin CuO back. She looks at the end of the passage gently, as if she is recalling that beautiful time. She says faintly: "the person she likes died in the year when the disaster just happened. Her mother only loved him in this life, and his mother is enough. Silly girl, with you, my mother will never regret it. "


    Qin CuO''s tears finally came down and said with guilt: "Mom, Li Chenming, he has joined Uncle Li''s radical faction. I''m afraid the news here has also been taken out."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Qin Qiying straightened up, picked up Qin CuO''s pear blossom like tearful face, and said with a tired smile, "silly child, I knew that for a long time. It''s nothing. When the child was eight years old, he saw his father killed and his mother was killed He just made his own choice, and there was a barrier in his heart. My mother also knows that you always like her. For him, you dare to take risks with him to find Wuyuan, regardless of anything. What a silly girl. "


    "Mom..."


    Qin CuO didn''t expect that he had never disclosed his mind to anyone. However, his mother still knew that his face was flushed and his head was lowered. He murmured: "brother Li said that the radical and capitulationists are different, and they absolutely respect Wuyuan."


    Li Chenming did not deceive him. In fact, the radicals and capitulationists did not agree with the conservative plan, but it was not that the radicals and capitulationists did not want to see Chu Yunsheng. Indeed, in the sunshine era, some of their elders could make Chu Yunsheng drink tea and disappear, but the situation was stronger than others. Nowadays, they do not want to see Chu Yunsheng has no qualification.


    They have their own plans. The radicals are not willing to tie the lives of the rebels to a half child who must be a puppet of other nationalities in the future. The same is true of the capitulationists. The difference is that the radicals are worried that the rebels will become a remote control tool of other races sooner or later after being tied up, while the capitulationists are worried about the irreconcilable spears of Chu Yunsheng and other nationalities In the future, the Resistance Army will suffer from several disasters, thus breaking the possibility of reconciliation between itself and other nations.


    It can''t be said that their worries are wrong. Chu Yunsheng himself is selfish. He wants to tie the rebel army to the chariots of Yu Hanwu, little tiger and shangmin army. It is a great risk, but it also gives them the best chance!


    Opportunities and risks have always coexisted. From this point of view, they are fair to both sides, but in practice, they have different views and ideas.


    Qin Qiying was also clear about the pros and cons of this. She specially made a detailed return to the commander-in-chief. In addition, she judged Chu Yunsheng''s character. Finally, she was recognized and nodded by the commander-in-chief. Only in this way can we quickly unify opinions within the Conservatives.


    Therefore, Qin Qiying was not surprised at what Qin CuO said. She patted her on the shoulder, indicating that the commander-in-chief had come, so that she could rest assured that she would not hurt li Chenming.


    The commander-in-chief was carried by two people. He has been too weak to get out of bed in recent months. However, as long as he still has one breath, the chaotic situation will not break out for a moment.


    The history of human beings is so strange. As long as it is not invaded from outside, as long as a powerful person is still alive and still has one breath, it will be suppressed like a mountain. For example, when he was alive, Liu Xiang and his wife could not raise any waves, such as empress Dowager Cixi As long as there is no breath, no matter how many revolutionary parties are not afraid of death, no matter how "Comrade efforts", the crumbling Qing Dynasty will still be unable to be pierced, such as the "Taizu" in the sunshine era before the disaster


    The commander-in-chief of the rebel army is also such a powerful figure. In the Resistance Army, he has a high prestige and contribution. Chu Yunsheng is not comparable to this. He is at most military prestige rather than prestige.


    He lay on the stretcher bed and closed his eyes heavily. As a greeting to Qin Qiying, he moved his finger and pointed to the coffin where Chu Yunsheng was.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng, who is naked and clinging to a peerless woman, the commander-in-chief drives everyone out, leaving Qin Qiying with him and waiting quietly.


    He didn''t worry at all, just like he had a long time to wait for his life. He didn''t worry about how to open the coffin. He just waited quietly, as if he knew that Chu Yunsheng would wake up on his own.


    Qin Qiying did not dare to ask him. Sometimes, she had a strong illusion that the commander-in-chief was very mysterious, mysterious and terrible, not to mention anything else. It was said that he set up a consensus and used various means to urge the nine elders at that time to resume negotiations with the US Secretary of state to sign an agreement secretly with the US Secretary of state to build an Arctic base in North Korea.


    As time passed by, it was quiet all around. The entrance of the elliptical passage was also quiet because of the commander-in-chief. All parties were waiting.


    However, at this time, there was no peace outside the Arctic circle. Spies from all major forces sent news that Chu Yunsheng was trapped in a coffin, but the specific reason and the specific situation were all unknown!


    Until just now, a stack of "stealthy" photos were handed over to sky city''s "North Point" officials by a secret lurk.


    Almost without a moment''s delay, copies of these photos were sent back to the sky city headquarters. After a lot of twists and turns, these ultra-high-definition photos that should have been mosaic but not mosaic were placed on the desk of Huan and Ding Yan.


    At that time, it is said that Huan, the most powerful person of the five ethnic groups, was drinking water. When he saw these photos, his expression was like being struck by five thunder. He was numb, and the tea was choked all over his body!


    Although he had already drunk a lot of water, the strongest man of the five ethnic groups still felt thirsty. He threw aside his water cup in a state of extreme disrespect. He spread out all the photos and said something funny to Ding Yan himself"I''m not dreaming


    Ding Yan calmly shakes his head, he knows much less than Huan, but it is this kind of "less", which enables him to analyze the matter itself calmly, instead of being surprised by the contents of the photos!


    But how could he not lose his temper?


    As the eternal pride of the ice clan, even the thirteen princes dare not underestimate it. Countless men admire and even love him crazily, but vow never to be close to men and pursue the origin of the world. Unexpectedly, he still clings to that stupid fool and asks for kisses on his own initiative!?


    Huan didn''t believe his eyes. He preferred to believe that it was Chu Yunsheng who used force to desecrate and bully the unconscious prince. Although such words were considered "rape" and "indecent", he could barely accept it.


    However, a stack of photos, no matter from which angle, from which position, can not see the prince has a trace of forced meaning!


    Not even a little bit!


    This makes live do not know how long Huan head nearly short circuit vomit bleeding.


    Not only did he kiss, but he also took the initiative to rely on that dead brain


    If these photos were put in his time, I''m afraid even the gods and men would spit up three liters of blood, not to mention other people.


    Is Chu Yunsheng still alive by the fans of ice clan?


    "No way! It must be synthetic. Let your people check again! It''s impossible! " After a long time, Huan Cai regained his mind and said firmly with his finger tapping the photo.


    However, Ding Yan had already prepared for it. As soon as he said it, he immediately replied, "it''s true. I asked the best experts in the analysis department to analyze it. There is no possibility of forgery."


    Huan was staring at Ding Yan''s eyes for a long time, then he suddenly lost his voice and said with a smile: "ha, ha, ha! Well, if you show the ice clan''s dead faces, they will not be angry! "


    He took a few quick steps back and forth, as if thinking of something, and said vaguely: "yes, yes, yes, to send them to the ice clan and stimulate them."


    Ding Yan frowned, but remained in place, Huan is still dizzy. He has been thinking about many practical problems and the next step measures. Sending photos to stimulate people''s life is just like a child''s house boring, which is meaningless to him.


    Huan saw that Ding Yan did not move, and then returned to seven or eight distracted, said confidently: "Oh, yes, now those descendants of the Bing nationality probably don''t recognize her, and she is also a person worthy of respect from the five ethnic groups. I lost my temper, seal it, destroy all copies, and don''t send people to take photos."


    With that, he pointed to the photo and said with a smile: "besides, Chu is still naked. Don''t make him angry. It''s not good for everyone."


    Ding Yan nodded, put away the photo, and said cautiously, "you see, do you want to urge the other side to forcibly go in and inquire about the situation? Chu is life or death. Now it''s crucial! "


    In fact, he had already paid attention to Chu Yunsheng''s every move. Huan''s life had to be approved by him. In other words, everything had to wait for him to decide. From this, Ding Yan could judge that Huan''s heart had a certain number.


    Hearing this, Huan became more serious. After pondering for a moment, he pointed to the coffin and said, "it''s OK. With this thing, Chu can''t die for the time being. Besides, some people are more urgent than us. Let them touch Chu''s eyebrows. It''s not just their buttocks We won''t take part in it. However, you can let the wind out and say that Chu''s life and death are unknown. What kind of commander do you focus on? How do I feel that this man is a little familiar? "


    Ding Yan Er, Huan''s idea is basically consistent with him, but in details, he needs to arrange carefully, and casually replies: "that man was a senior official of our country in the sunshine era."


    Huan shook his head coldly and fell into meditation.


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng, who is in the coffin, does not know that his "*" has been put on the desk of the city of the sky. At the moment, his whole body is soft and weak, and his whole body is itching, which is the recovery of his "lost land" bit by bit.


    At the same time, there was a strange feeling, accompanied by a wisp of cold fragrance disturbing his confused mind. Some impulse that had not been moved for many years came in waves, just like the feeling of holding the glass in the quilt. It was empty as if it was boneless and integrated into one


    In this sense, the seed in the soul seems to have eaten the courage of an ambitious leopard. Suddenly, he is full of courage. Instead of being careful and obscene, he starts to merge the source of life with a fierce momentum!


    Of course, that external force is not afraid. It appears immediately. As much as you melt, I will destroy as many as you melt. I will fight each other and never give in.


    As soon as the two hands on the fire, the black vortex immediately hit the chicken blood like, desperately releasing the black fog, sweeping the zero dimensional space with the force of wind and thunder.


    However, this time, the seed in the deep soul probably ate the courage of ambition. Instead of retreating, it became more and more courageous. It seemed that there was a steady stream of motivation in support!


    Every time it merges, it expands, and the external forces become stronger. The more black fog comes out, the more black fog comes out. The woman in the coffin hugs Chu Yunsheng more tightly and sucks more warmly. When she holds Chu Yunsheng closer and tighter, Chu Yunsheng''s impulse is stronger, rising and floating red The feeling, in turn, again gives the seed incomparable courage and strength, to attack, integrate, and have a high momentum!In this way, the seed grows stronger and stronger, and the fusion is faster and faster. The life source stirred by the zero dimensional space also changes color rapidly


    ***********


    the second shift will continue tomorrow.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    In the coffin, Chu Yunsheng''s whole body was blazing, and subconsciously, he thought about the warmth of Li. He seemed to have a lot to say to her, and there were endless words to say.


    If the seed got the imperial edict, it was even more vigorous all the way!


    But at this time, he frowned slightly


    "You are not Xiao Liu!"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly pushed the woman in his arms.


    Liu Li''s body is too familiar to him. Can the people who sleep with his arms around him before be familiar with it? As long as a little sober consciousness, is closed his eyes, he can also feel out, in front of this, obviously not!


    Who is that?


    However, he did not know that it was because of his deep familiarity and nostalgia for Liu Li that saved his life. Every time the seed in the deep of his soul grew, the agitation of zero dimensional space was fierce! If we don''t stop, as the predecessors have, there will be no stable zero dimensional space. Even if there is a black fog to maintain and try to prevent the integration, it will also be broken down and killed on the spot!


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked and embarrassed to find that he was not only naked, but also huddled in a coffin with the prince of the ice clan in Huankou.


    Just now, he always felt that Xiao Liu was her!


    Chu Yunsheng''s thinking is a little short circuited. He and a corpse


    After a shiver, Chu Yunsheng moved out subconsciously, and his head was in a mess. If he was not clear about a corpse or someone else, his brain was suddenly there, blank.


    In front of him, there was a man standing in front of him, lying on his back. They all looked at him, and they had seen him for a long time. One of them was an acquaintance and a woman!


    Chu Yunsheng has never been so ugly in his life. No matter how thick his skin he has developed over the years, he can''t resist it now.


    Where is the world at this time. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. What does the old man mean? What is "Yusuo"?


    Does he mean that he is trapped in a coffin, or does he imply that he will die sooner or later because of the instability of zero dimensional space? Or is the old man testing himself?


    It is also necessary and possible for the future of the Resistance Army to explore the truth of his life or death from his identity as commander-in-chief of the Resistance Army.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng didn''t show any expression on his face, but his heart was very complicated. A naked person talking to a well-dressed person, as long as he was not naturally neurotic, or naturally exposed, or had received psychological training, was certainly in a disadvantageous position psychologically. Although he had a curtain to block it, he would still have a strange feeling of being seen through Feeling.


    Never be at a disadvantage!


    Chu Yunsheng secretly said that the other party was older than himself, and he was an expert in the officialdom in the sunshine era. He was more than enough to deal with the "upstarts" in force!


    Therefore, we must shift the initiative of the topic. We can''t let him lead him by the nose. Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "who are you? I''m afraid it''s hard for me to talk to you about my real identity. You should know my character. "


    All the heroes in the world are analyzing Chu Yunsheng''s character and every move, but when an event becomes known to all, it can become a good excuse to use.


    The old man laughed, and the wrinkles on his forehead looked like a pile of everything. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but I can''t say it now. You''re right, because I know your temper, so I can only tell you my identity at the end. Otherwise, you, one, will you listen to me with prejudice, and then enter No matter which of these two points is not good for the present situation and your life, so I can''t tell you for the moment


    Seeing his cunning manner and words, Chu Yunsheng settled down and said with a smile: "what do you want to say, just talk about it!"


    The old man said with a heavy and wise voice, "you are willing to come to me. I understand very well that you are not going to see me, but mainly interested in the civilization of Atlantis. Let''s start with Atlantis! By the way, have you ever heard of the Cambrian predecessors? "


    Subconsciously, Chu Yunsheng felt that the name was a little familiar, as if he had heard of it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He only guessed: "it has something to do with that gang of Cambrian people?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "they just found a little bit of things left by the Cambrian predecessors, but they can''t touch it!" Then he said, "Mrs. collina should have told you something about Atlantis civilization, remember?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. In order to arouse her interest in the rebels, Corina did not say anything, but the only thing that interested him was not the Atlantis civilization itself, but the mysterious black lacquer stone tablet.


    The old man said with a smile: "Mrs. Corina may not have made it clear that god man did have a large-scale star wars with Atlantis people in those years, and the number of casualties on both sides was often tens of thousands! Funny? In the face of Atlantis, the god man who runs rampant here has to fight with death and blood with his proud head


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "I don''t care about this, and I don''t think it''s funny. I''ve seen more powerful lives than the gods and men. It''s no big deal. But what you said has nothing to do with what you want to say just now."


    The old man nodded and said, "don''t worry. The relationship comes from history. We have to straighten it out first. In the vast number of records of God man, Atlantis do not call this name, Atlantis is the name given to them


    Chu Yun seemed to think of something, moved in his heart: "you mean?"


    The old man chuckled and said in a slightly sarcastic way: "you guessed right. The god man later called Atlantis people. According to our translation, they were called" Cambrian forefathers. "


    Hearing what he said, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that it was 20 years ago. When he was in Shencheng, he attacked one of the crystal clothed men with sword spirit. Several other people in crystal clothes were surprised to ask if he was a predecessor of Hanwu. When he said with contempt that he didn''t think the people in crystal clothes were so high, those people in crystal clothes seemed to affirm their own Hanwu The identity of our predecessors.


    If the old man''s statement is true, then why the people in crystal clothes were surprised and afraid of the predecessors in the Han Dynasty can be explained. The two sides were once deadly rivals, belonging to the same level, and brought heavy costs to the people in crystal clothes. It is not normal to be surprised or afraid.


    But then Chu Yunsheng''s doubts deepened. After weighing the pros and cons of the Shencheng incident, he said in a moment: "I remember that you said that. Twenty years ago, the god man once misunderstood me that I was a Cambrian forerunner."


    He only said the first half. As for why there was a misunderstanding, Chu Yunsheng held it down. He had to see the old man''s reaction and see how much he knew.


    But unexpectedly, the old man said with a cold smile: "it''s not a misunderstanding! Don''t be surprised that you are, I am, general Qin, as well as foreigners outside. Everyone is. ""What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng was shocked. It was the first time that he heard such a statement. Regardless of whether it was true or not, this assumption alone would be enough to shake the sky and earth!


    Kill to kill, everyone is actually the same origin? Chu Yunsheng could not accept this argument.


    The old man waved his hand, regained his genial face and said, "what? Can''t take it? In fact, there''s nothing you can''t accept. You''ve been missing for 20 years, and now you''ve accepted the fact that the awakened are of alien descent? "


    What the old man said was true, but the more he said so, the more Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe what he had just said, and immediately retorted, "these are two things. You can wake up and you can''t wake up. From the very beginning, you can''t be confused."


    The old man sighed and said, "Xiaochu, I don''t know how much you know about biological history in the sunshine age. Although I have read your materials and graduated from University, you majored in engineering, and later you were engaged in engineering design. If I knew your situation at that time, I would transfer you to the capital anyway..."


    Chu Yunsheng heard more and more confused, interrupted him and said: "you are off topic."


    The old man let out a cry and suddenly said, "I''m off the point. I''m getting old. I''m going to leave. I always think about what would have happened at the beginning. Time can''t go back. Where did we just talk about?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. The old man''s reaction just now didn''t seem to be pretending, and there was no need to pretend to be absent-minded in front of himself. Just now, he suddenly saw that scene was like losing his mind, as if he would fall asleep if he did not pay attention. Would the old man really die?


    "When it comes to biological history." Chu Yunsheng was worried. No matter what the old man said was true or false, he might have some value. If he died immediately, his words were not finished. His trip to the North Pole was in vain. Not only that, but also at the expense of others.


    So we have to take advantage of his good spirit, quickly finish.


    The old man cleared his eyes and could see what he was trying to resist. He said: "for our modern civilization, there has always been a big outstanding case in the history of paleontology! About 500 million years ago, this very calm earth, suddenly emerged all kinds of animals overnight, they happen to have the same rapid origin, immediately appear, arthropods, brachiopods, peristaltic, invertebrates, chordate animals and a series of animals basically similar to the modern animal morphology on the earth "collective appearance", in other words, the evolution of the following several hundred million years, are only This is a simple change in this blueprint!!


    This kind of unexplained strange phenomenon appeared almost at the same time and suddenly. Later, it was called "life explosion". No one knows the reason or the truth


    "What is the truth? It''s about God and man? " At this time, Chu Yunsheng interposed that in the last period of the sunshine era, he had looked through the Cambrian data in order to find evidence, but he just passed by. At that time, he was busy calculating the time calculation recorded in ancient books.


    However, if you think about it now, it''s really weird. Darwin is afraid of people''s family all day long to refute his theory of evolution. However, modern scientists have put forward various hypotheses, but none of them can provide evidence in a dignified manner!


    The old man sighed and said: "500 million years ago, the god man completely defeated the Cambrian predecessors on earth in the star wars, and the war of havoc lasting tens of thousands of years was finally ended. However, faced with the mountains of corpses of the Cambrian predecessors who were imprisoned by cube cells, the God man with the same heavy casualties was unable to deal with them completely. What are the specific reasons? Where is the difficulty? I don''t know. The Cambrian ancestors who survived on the earth have only a few words to record in their heritage. They can''t erase their consciousness protoplasm of the same kind and dare not destroy the body in the cube at will. Finally, they can only turn to the gods and break up all the biological information contained in their corpses. Each biological characteristic makes it exist alone or at most several together Line into the low-end biological chain, to ensure the complete extinction of the Cambrian predecessors, immortality


    The old man was excited and his eyes were sharp.


    Chu Yunsheng, who has always served as an audience, can not help but ask: "so, the sudden explosion of life of various animals on the earth 500 million years ago is actually the decomposition of the entire civilization and race of the Cambrian predecessors?"


    The old man nodded: "the possibility of encountering another civilization in the universe is based on astronomical numbers, and the process of destroying a civilization that reaches the goal of touching the protoplasm of consciousness, even with the intervention of gods, still needs to be calculated in millions of years! It took six million years to destroy all kinds of materials and resources. After that, the exhausted God Man ushered in the famous Great Recession Period in their history, and then the alien appeared in your mouth


    After listening to him, Chu was silent for a long time, and then his eyes were fixed. He was very puzzled and said, "I have a question. What kind of hatred do they have? Can support them to fight for tens of thousands of years is not finished, but in six million years, at all costs, we must make each other extinct forever? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The old man shook his head helplessly: "the truth has been destroyed hundreds of millions of years ago, even the current 13 fans may not know!"***


    ask for a monthly pass!


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "What''s the current situation?"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Is there still a predecessor? He always thought that huangbeiying was an old monster who had lived for many years.


    The old man chuckled and said, "do you think they are gods and can live for hundreds of millions of years? As long as Sakurai has, she will live as long as she can! In short words, she has more life


    "Do you know Sakura?" Chu Yunsheng once again felt that the old man was unfathomable. Many people knew about Yingxu. But what he really understood about the meaning of Yingxu himself, up to now, in addition to Huan, the old man is still ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    533 yards. These three chapters belong to the core hub. Although the brothers will feel a bit boring when reading, and they are the same as the previous dimensional space explanation, it is often gray and hard to write with floating fire, because if you are careless, you will make mistakes, and there are logical problems. After thinking about it, this chapter will not be issued for the time being. I will change it tomorrow.


    With this chapter, there will be three more chapters tomorrow.


    In addition, after 533, it is the climax, and all the preparations are ready


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The old man raised his head, looked at Chu Yunsheng calmly in his eyes, and said slowly, "I know you are very, very confused about why I know so many things, but I hope you can finish listening. I say again, it''s about your life, it''s about our lives."


    "What else can I say?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually dim and lax. However, strangely, his retreating eyes are reconsolidated in the depth of his eyes, as if he were reborn from the weak to the strong, awe inspiring!


    The old man didn''t notice the subtle change in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, but he still talked in a long way:


    "as I said, I found a secret of the predecessors of Hanwu. This secret was too long ago, oh, too long. I can''t remember it. That was when I was just created. It was a chance, a task to clear up. You can''t even imagine that, Xiao Chu God and man are afraid of the three cold warriors. Their survivors are so miserable and miserable after millions of years. I will never forget the woman''s eyes looking at me with a little boy in her arms That night, I killed a lot of people, but I still can''t forget that look. As soon as I close it, my eyes are full, as if I awakened my soul In the years to come, I went up step by step, but with this secret in my heart, I would shut my mouth when I fell asleep at night, for fear that I would say it out carelessly, and I would be frightened all day and could not sleep at night Later, I learned that the woman''s direct penetration into my soul was not her eyes, but her soul, Cold Warrior soul! "


    Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes and said faintly, "it''s useless for you to tell me these things. I''ve found my own way."


    The old man was probably in a sad mood. He didn''t notice the change of Chu Yunsheng''s tone. He continued: "Xiao Chu, over the years, we have discovered a lot of heritages of hundreds of millions of years buried by the ancestors of the Han Dynasty with their solemn and stirring heart and hatred. Among them, I summed up their secrets. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancestors of the Han Dynasty found a stone tablet on the earth, and no one can explain it The origin of the stone tablet, no one can understand the secret of the stone tablet. However, within a short period of thousands of years after the stone tablet appeared, the civilization of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty galloped at an unprecedented speed, until one day, they discovered the secret of immortality! "


    "However, as soon as they got to know the secret, they ushered in the war between God and man. After tens of thousands of years of devastation, countless talents and countless resources were wiped out by the war. However, even though the God Man slaughtered all their people, the cold warriors in the dark still did not give up their pursuit of immortality, because they knew that only by finding this secret could they really find it The secret truth can save all the people from the eternal hell. "


    "They succeeded until the last person left, that is, the cold spirit!"


    "However, I killed the only one who knew how to get the soul of Han Wu!!! I have to spend countless years looking for answers. "


    The old man bowed his head in pain, as if he had made a mistake that he could never forgive.


    "Tell me who you are!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he asked again.


    "Xiaochu, only the cold spirit can save you!" The old man''s tone also became urgent, and the conversation between them suddenly became fierce!


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the old man sarcastically without saying a word.


    At this time, the old man noticed the change of Chu Yunsheng''s expression, but he didn''t care. His tone seemed to be frank: "yes, I''m selfish. I''m willing to tell you all the methods I''ve collected for hundreds of millions of years on how to create a cold warrior soul. But you must also promise me a condition. After you use the cold spirit to break through the four yuan sky, please return it to a person To tell you the truth, I will leave a measure to restrain you, because it is the only hope of the Cambrian people to end the nightmare of hundreds of millions of years. "


    "You are not qualified to discuss terms with me, because you don''t want any cold spirit at all! That''s your soul, not mine Chu Yunsheng has been too lazy to guess the motive behind the old man, one trap after another, and what else to talk about. I''m afraid that the reason why the Arctic base "happens" at the time of his arrival has something to do with the old man.


    The old man was staring at Chu Yunsheng, and a trace of softness flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he said coldly, "no, you will! You swore that you would kill all the alien races, and I will give you this chance! As long as you want, we can start right away. Within 24 hours, I can assure you that all foreigners, including Huan, will die! "


    The old man did not wait for Chu Yunsheng to speak. He immediately stood up, went to Chu Yunsheng, looked at him, and continued coldly and mercilessly: "the so-called Cold Warrior soul is found in all people today. There are those who are awakened or not, and those who are not of different races! At the bottom of the Arctic base, I have built the extraction machine and prepared enough energy. As long as you follow the method, I guarantee that within 24 hours, you will be able to drain all the remains of Cambrian spirit from all people and even all the higher animals, and create a Cambrian normal soul


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the old man like a fool, sneered and said, "since you are ready, why don''t you do it yourself? Don''t lie to me any more. I''ll give you two choices. First, send me out of the North Pole immediately, and I''ll think that nothing has happened. Second, if you continue to try to trap me here, I promise that once you get out of this coffin, I will let your cold spirit continue to live foreverThe old man didn''t seem to hear Chu Yunsheng''s "threat". His eyes were staring at Chu Yunsheng with a look that was completely out of line with his age. He pointed to the black fog in the coffin and said darkly: "I don''t do it because I can''t do it, but you have it, which can decompose the destructive energy of all things and even all life. With the gate of axial space-time, you can do it!"


    "You want to destroy all life on earth!"


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the old man in shock and disbelief. Yes, he has made a big oath to kill all the alien races in the world. However, so far, it is only an oath. He will never be soft hearted if he should be killed. However, if he is allowed to cut off Yao Xiang''s head, he will not be able to achieve the old man''s Madness at the moment. The old man''s words make people feel cold and not crazy It can be described.


    The old man stepped forward and leaned against the wall of the coffin and gazed at Chu Yunsheng, biting every word in his way: "I don''t want it, you want it!"


    After that, he stepped back a few steps and opened his arms as if to embrace the whole world. He said with dignity: "all life in this world and on the earth comes from the predecessors of the cold war! Now it''s just to take them all back


    "You''re crazy!"


    No matter what he wanted to do, he was no longer cold and crazy, and his way to create his identity was cold.


    "I''m not crazy! You dare not face the facts The old man said in a loud voice: "all people should not have been born. How can they die? All this is the fault of God and man, the fault of God! "


    "After joining the soul, not only will you have no loss, but you can also get rid of the crisis of zero dimensional space and achieve the Privy door. You have said that you have nothing, what else is worth worrying about!? Don''t worry. Even I will be taken away and die. There is no need to cheat you. "


    "As long as you succeed, you can return the soul of Hanwu to my little boy frozen in the depth of Neptune. He is the only Cambrian predecessor I left at the risk of my life hundreds of millions of years ago. After so many years of homing, breaking up, returning to the position again, breaking up again, and returning again Memory lost too much, I did not know for many years before I remembered its position again! "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes, interrupted him and said, "you are a multi-functional person!" Then he laughed coldly and said, "old man, I won''t believe half a word of what you said. Don''t worry. When I finish speaking, I can tell you clearly that even if what you say is true, I won''t do it. There is no reason why I don''t want to! What can I do? I''m happy. I''m happy. What can you do with me!?


    Today, I understand a truth, Monkey King lost to the Buddha, not to turn the palm, but the Buddha let it turn, it is really silly to turn over! Win or lose is not in the magic power, but in the heart!


    So, don''t talk to me anymore. I''ll just ask you one last question. Are you going to let me take me out of the Arctic when you''re dead, or are you going to let someone carry me out right now? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s words are all in one go, and their momentum is overwhelming, especially the last sentence, which means tearing a face. It is an enemy or a friend. You can do it as you see fit.


    The old man finally looked at Chu Yunsheng seriously for the first time. After a moment''s silence, he shook his head and said in a slightly slower tone: "Xiao Chu, I would not have said so much to you without a complete assurance. Moreover, I can guarantee that this is not the last question you want to ask me.


    Yes, I can tell you my identity now. Yes, I am a multi-functional people, and not only am I the first leader of the multi-functional clan, I am the first tiandaoren, the origin of the duoneng clan! "


    The old man raised his head and said strangely calmly, "but I''m afraid you don''t know that in addition to No. 1 tiandaoren, I still have an identity in the long scattered homing order. Your ancestor, the head of the Chu school, is also me!"


    "The calculation of heaven is not as good as that of man. About a thousand years ago, there was an opportunity for me to recover a bit of soberness and study the ancient books in your hands, but suddenly a serious illness came to me..."


    "Xiao Chu, even if I only study a little bit, I believe I know much more than you, because you and I have different foundation. So I know that you have already been involved in a contest between gods. You and I are facing a war between two worlds. Therefore, you can''t die. You need cold spirit to help you! "


    Chu Yunsheng was very surprised. The old man was No.1 tiandaoren. Just now, we can see some Ni Duan from the old man''s words. Moreover, the duoneng people always regard human life as a piece of grass, which is in line with it. However, he did not expect that the head of the Chushu sect was also him. Although he had a bad relationship with the Chushu disciples, he had to admit the sacrifice of the Chushu disciples in Hong Kong City ¡£


    However, his surprise turned to surprise. As long as he was not Chu Yunsheng and his mother, no one in the world could command him any more, although I must want to live? Who said I must be involved in the struggle between gods? Can I quit!?


    "Xiaochu, you will. You will try every means to prevent yourself from dying! Because -- "


    probably because he felt the indifference and disdain of Chu Yunsheng, the old man sighed, hesitated and worried about something, but in the end, he still said the killer mace. Sure enough, once he said this, Chu Yunsheng would be killed with one blow, which made Chu Yunsheng''s soul beat out!******


    ten thousand miles away in the Pacific Ocean, a very weak young man, with his eyes closed and quiet, floating in front of him seven faint nails, as if communicating with them.


    All of a sudden, the young man opened his eyes weakly and said with a faint smile: "so it is. The master has already arranged everything. I have arranged all the remedies after my failure. The Lord is so sure that he wants both of them. Even I have concealed them..."


    "Uncle Wang, let''s go and have a look at the woman and the child. It''s time to get back the seven God nails, maybe not just..."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Who are you talking about?"


    Chu Yunsheng tried hard to stick the crystal wall of the coffin, staring at the old photo on the old man''s hand, his heart pounding.


    The old man laughed at himself. Although he had thought of it in advance, he still had a lot of emotion when he really got to this point. Sometimes people can be very strong, but they can also be very weak. All the supreme things, such as the four yuan heaven, the living life and the cold spirit, can not touch the half of the coffin. A woman and a child can do it easily, What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    Time did not give the old man much thought, he felt the danger approaching, and immediately said, "don''t you remember that girl by the Huangpu River 30 years ago?"


    "Liu Li!" Chu Yunsheng''s face finally changed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is she still alive? She''s in your hands! "


    The old man finally couldn''t help it, chided: "Chu Yunsheng, you don''t use your brains. If you want to be in my hands, I will not find you until today!"


    "What do you want?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and calmed down, but his heart was still beating wildly, because in that picture, not only Liu Li was alone, but also a baby who seemed to have just been born!


    At the beginning, he could not accept the heartless feeling of drinking for many years, even if he was drunk, he couldn''t even find a way to get rid of his feelings This is a later word.


    But no matter what, Liu Li was the first to blame himself, and he had nothing to say. Even if the old man threatened him with Liu Li, he would not compromise because she was not worth it!


    However, what really made him tremble was the baby beside Liu Li in the photo. In case, if only in case, it was his own flesh and blood


    It may be his own flesh and blood. If Chu Yun has risen to the present level and half of his feet have stepped into the gates of ghosts, there is nothing to regret, that is, he failed to leave a grandson to his parents, and even his aunt did not forget to mention it in her last pen!


    Although he and Liu Li split up, but the child is innocent, is the result of their feelings for so many years, is really real, is the continuation of his Chu Yunsheng life!


    It''s just, the last time, is it with a sleeve or not?


    He did not dare to think about it. He felt suffocated and breathless for a moment. If he did, he would be his own close relatives and his own flesh and blood, and on the other hand, he would destroy all kinds of life. How to choose between them? How to choose?


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s not what we want, but what you want? I''ll tell you the truth! Why didn''t you ever wonder why she broke up with you about 10 months before the dark came and went to Europe? And where did she get the money to go to Europe? Even if go, why not even give you a contact information? Don''t look at me like this. You have a complete database of sunshine times left by the rebels. You have checked the ancestors of your primary school classmates for three generations! "


    "Ten months? You mean when she broke up with her, she just Chu Yunsheng felt that his voice was trembling, vaguely aware of a big conspiracy, perhaps from the sunshine era began to cover himself.


    "Whether it''s yours or not, you know." The old man said quickly, "I can only tell you that the French doctor who delivered her was extracted by Tiandao No.2 and put it into the body by force. Don''t stare at me. You asked to kill No.2 Tiandao person. I didn''t stop it because it involved in the dispute between gods and spirits, and he knew too much! I don''t want to bring any more unexpected calamities to our ancestors who have been wronged and miserable! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Yunsheng stares at the old man coldly and says in a cold voice, "find Liu Li. I want to ask her to understand. What can she do?"!? Why do you do this to me! Where on earth am I sorry for her? She wants to hurt me like this


    "It''s no use shouting at me." The old man said in a deep voice, "I do know where she is, but I can''t, I can''t go, and I dare not go, do you understand? So, only you can go. "


    "Where is it?" Chu Yunsheng immediately asked, clinging to the crystal wall of the coffin,


    but the old man didn''t immediately answer him. Instead, he hastened and urged, "Xiao Chu, if I told you that the baby''s really yours, what would you do? Take my advice or not?


    I would like to remind you that if you don''t have a cold warrior soul, you will die soon. After you die, they will not live! All people''s basic sources contain cold and martial spirits. The gods and men will not let go of them. They will definitely wipe out. Think about it. Otherwise, why would they kill so many ordinary people in Moscow? By the way, there are insects. Why do they attack all human beings almost indiscriminately? Sooner or later they will come back! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand shook slightly and took a deep breath. He could no longer care about Liu Li who betrayed him. But if the baby is really his own flesh and blood, he really doesn''t know how to choose!


    He can be "great" a little bit, can not his own wind and rain misty little life, but he is not a saint, can sacrifice his only flesh and blood for others, and most of these others are his enemies."The purpose of worms and gods is not the same thing. I know that better than you! You don''t have to confuse people! Now, you must take me to see them with my own eyes and prove the truth! " Chu Yunsheng knows that the more this time, the less chaotic. There is still something wrong with this matter. Moreover, the baby is not necessarily his. In case of another trap, as long as the chess is one step short, it will never happen again! I had to force myself to calm down.


    However, the old man closed his eyes on Chu Yunsheng''s expression. He was sure that Chu Yunsheng was very wary. Finally, he said, "she''s in the South Pole. It''s god man''s territory. I guess there should be some agreement between her and god man. We can''t go there casually. We need to prepare. We''d better start right away --"


    before he finished his words, he suddenly heard a channel coming from the channel "No, I''ve brought them here!"


    The old man''s face turned pale and said in surprise, "it''s still here. It''s so fast!"


    With the sound, a large crowd of people came from the outside of the passage. The first one was a young man with a very weak face sitting in an elevated chair, followed by a large group of armed Arctic base soldiers.


    Chu Yunsheng is the first time to see this man.


    The young man could not see men or women, or both, emaciated, sickly, and frail as if a gust of wind could blow them to death.


    All over his body, the only surprise is the bright eyes, deep and distant, but with a trace of self-confidence to control everything.


    "Stop! Li Chenming, if you dare to take these people forward for half a step, I will order the shooting! " Qin Qiying hurriedly takes another team of men and horses, encircles them, confronts with guns and shouts.


    "General Qin! Please believe me Li Chenming glanced at Qin Qiying, his face changed a few times, and he gritted his teeth.


    The old man understood at once that the young man was the base card and backing of the radical faction for so many years. No wonder that no matter how hard he tried to suppress and persuade him, he could only smile bitterly. He didn''t want to get involved in it.


    From the radical group who was good at opening the door project to the trapped Chu Yunsheng, everything was under the control of others!


    The old man was depressed, but there was no flaw in his face.


    The two sides were confronting each other, and the alarm outside suddenly sounded. Qin Qiying asked, "what''s the matter?"


    An officer trotted over all the way and gasped: "report to general Qin that the Shenren and the five clans have sent out a large army at the same time, and Chen soldiers are facing each other in the North Pole. At present, we don''t know whether to attack us or to fight each other!"


    "How many? How many fleets? " Qin Qiying frowned and asked.


    The officer said in a cold sweat: "I don''t know. The data are still in statistics. The two sides are still gathering forces. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Say it Qin Qiying said in a hurry that she would like to go out to check out immediately, but the situation here completely does not allow her to leave half a step.


    The officer swallowed and spat and said: "look at the posture, both sides seem to want to fight a decisive battle. All available forces have been used. There are aircraft and warships all over the sky, so you can''t see the edge at all!"


    Qin Qiying''s heart sank and looked at the old man. He couldn''t help saying, "commander in chief?"


    Although she was extremely surprised why the commander-in-chief could stand up from the bed and speak, she could not care so much about it at this time. The situation was pressing. It was the commander-in-chief to speak. As long as he spoke, he could hold down the radicals and twist the Resistance Army into a rope to cope with the unprecedented crisis.


    At least Qin Qiying thinks so!


    The old man could only smile bitterly, and turned his eyes to the young man in the chair, as if waiting for


    but the young man only gave a gentle smile. He slowly took out a diamond shaped token, white as snow. As soon as he took it out, he saw that the color on the card was dazzling, and it was delivered forward like the water waves.


    "No. 1, can you recognize this certificate?" The young man said lightly: "even if your master sees this certificate at the third time, he should bow down and bow down."


    All of us are stunned. Even the rebels have heard of Huang Beiying. Huang Beiying may be outside. With her own strength, she can make the world tremble. It''s just the 13th one. How powerful the third ranked Shenren Jue will be? You don''t need to think about it.


    What shocked them even more was not this. The young people were astonished to publicize the commander-in-chief of the rebel army. The heroes they followed were actually the slaves of the third generation!?


    This is so unacceptable that even the radicals, who have always been radical, are silent and look at their commander-in-chief with their eyes.


    Suddenly, the old man''s pressure doubled and he was a little older. He knelt on his knees and crawled on the ground. He walked on a strange ancient etiquette and said in a panic:


    "I''ve seen an angel!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The Resistance Army was stunned. Not to mention Qin Qiying and others who had always admired the commander-in-chief, even the radicals could not believe their own eyes. It was ridiculous.


    They are called the Resistance Army, that is, against the alien race, against the god man. In the end, their commander-in-chief is not only a leader of the alien race, but also a slave of the god man!


    How can they accept and believe it!?


    It turned out that they were all played!


    All of us had such an idea in their hearts, and suddenly there was a large-scale belief crisis, and they were suspicious and distrustful of everything around them.


    At first, although they argued with each other, their goals were the same, and the premise was the same. They all hoped to find the most correct way out for the rebel army.


    But now? But found that everything is false, are used by people''s chessmen, who can be trusted?


    In the small cave works, there was confusion, confusion and anger.


    However, the old man turned a deaf ear, still lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Go out."


    The young man waved his hand gently and said, "I don''t want to be in charge of your affairs, and I don''t have time to manage them. But if you want to destroy the affairs of Benxi, you will be suppressed for another 500 million years."


    The old man suddenly shivered. He looked at Chu Yunsheng, sighed, waved to Qin Qiying, and said, "all step back. This is not something you can interfere with."


    But he looked at Chu Yunsheng, which was very strange and secret. If he did not observe carefully, he would never find the fluctuation between the old man''s eyes and the signs that the old man was getting older.


    After all, the image of commander-in-chief collapsed. Most of them were the younger generation, without the deep-rooted thoughts of the old generation. Finally, they had to rely on the promise made to them by the mysterious figure.


    Although Qin Qiying hesitated for a moment, she had to withdraw from the cave. There seemed to be endless power on the domain certificate token in the young people''s hands. She could also have such a powerful thing in three-dimensional space. She was not a match at all with her guns alone, and she was also killed in vain here.


    The young man, waiting for everyone to withdraw from the cave, said weakly, "Uncle Wang, help me through."


    "Where is Liu Li?" The situation suddenly changed, and Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect it. However, in connection with Ding Yan''s secret conversation with him in garlovka City, the young man in front of him was probably someone with mysterious origin and aimed at himself. In this way, Liu Li was probably also in his hands.


    The young man expected that Chu Yunsheng had this question for a long time. He was not in a hurry. He just said, "Chu Yunsheng, we are finally meeting! In fact, we didn''t have to be rivals, but this is the mission of my trip to this region, and I have to do it for you


    "I don''t care what your mission is, I just want to know, is Liu Li in your hands?" Although judging from the old man''s behavior and behavior towards this man, he has a very high status, even surpassing Huang Beiying, but Chu Yunsheng still does not give him any respect and says frankly.


    The young man chuckled indifferently: "I was not there before, but I am now. After a while, the 13th fan will send people here. Chu, if you and I meet in 20 years, you can easily kill me Cough, the process of coming is really in a hurry. Although my strength and consciousness have not been restored to 12 / 10, now you have no chance. As long as I start to think about it, the Institute will open up, and you will fall into three dimensions and die in an instant. "


    The implication is that Chu Yunsheng has become the palm of his hand. There are dimensions inside, and God and man control outside. In short, it is difficult to fly.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly: "you really think I can''t kill you now!"


    The young man gently shook his head and said, "Chu, don''t talk big to me. I''m different from number 1. I won''t say too much meaningless things. I''ll only tell you one thing. The things of those people outside have nothing to do with you and me. You''d better not interfere. The truth is more complicated and terrifying than you think. I sympathize with your experience and thank you for successfully activating the Seven Magic nails It should be over. "


    "You lied to me to go to the island, just to use me to help you get back seven nails!" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes in the depths of a beam of light suddenly twinkled, deep voice.


    With Uncle Wang''s help, the young man seemed to be extremely laborious when he took half a step forward. He continued to say, "you don''t have to hate me. If you want to blame the God who chose you, I really can''t understand its intention. But as far as the current affairs are concerned, if it is not for selecting you as the inheritor, there will be no other person in this region who can take over another God I''m afraid my mission will last for a long time


    Perhaps it is a kind of recognition of Chu Yunsheng''s identity. When young people talk to Chu Yunsheng, they never mention the word "Benshi". Instead, they always call themselves "I".


    "Is that so?" Chu Yunsheng''s pupils contracted slightly. He felt the ancient books and the feeling that made him excited again. He retorted with his only dominant logic: "I advise you to act carefully. According to your logic, how could the gods who gave me ancient books be so careless? Knowing my identity can activate the opponent''s main weapon, but you will not leave any defensive measures. You will still take advantage of it! "This is not totally unreasonable. Chu Yunsheng''s IQ can not reach the level of young people and even their predecessors, but it does not prevent him from using young people''s fear of their predecessors and using their IQ to frighten young people. To sum up, it is just one thing. Can the God''s arrangement be so simple?


    The young man chuckled and nodded: "what you said is not bad. This is what I have been worried about most and the only place that I may fail. In addition, the Seven Magic nails are not completely out of your control, so I have been waiting, observing and looking for the best opportunity. I will never take risks easily.


    I can spend a long time studying Chu Shu to determine the identity of the true inheritor who will never tolerate fault, so I don''t care about waiting for another ten or twenty years.


    However, your logic is wrong. I really can''t calculate a God, but its opponent is not me, it is another god!


    I didn''t know that everything had been arranged until the first spoke to you for the last time. I didn''t need to wait any longer


    At this time, the young man moved back and forth: "your once sweetheart has arrived. I remind you not to expect too much, or you will be disappointed."


    Outside the channel, came the special solemn voice of the man in crystal clothes: "angel, the man has arrived."


    The young man didn''t seem to have much strength to reply in a loud voice and motioned his finger to the old man on one side.


    "Bring it in." Uncle Wang spoke knowingly.


    There was a response from the outside, and then two deities in the crystal battle suit, manipulating two floating transparent cubes, floated in slowly.


    In the two cubes, there is a woman and a baby who seems to be sleeping.


    But the cubes for babies are very different from those for women. They are wavy and full of liquid, light blue and beautiful.


    As soon as they came in, they heard the woman in captivity yell out in a cold voice: "Ge Yu Shi, do you know that it is a capital crime to destroy Zun''s plan without permission!"


    The young man chuckled and said confidently, "how can it be destruction? I want you to finish the plan ahead of time, so that we can get out of this land of right and wrong as soon as possible! "


    The imprisoned woman snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what you really think!? I belong to different system with you. I''m from Xingyuan. You have no right to be a prisoner! If you want to fight for merit, you should wait for the impeachment of Xingyuan! "


    "Fighting for merit?" The young man chuckled indifferently and said slowly, "you underestimate me!"


    With that, the young man said to the two crystal clothes behind the cube: "you go back and tell the thirteenth that the agreement between us can come into effect."


    The two men in crystal clothes retreated respectfully, but in the moment of turning around, one of them, like Chu Yunsheng, cast a very obscure look, and then moved away, but his foot fell on the ground secretly, kicking into the crack of the cave ruins a golden yellow secret card engraved with a towering gate.


    The subtle movements did not attract Chu Yunsheng''s attention. Since the man in crystal clothes sent two cubes in, he was shocked and focused on the two cubes!


    Liu Li, it''s Liu Li!


    But how long time passed, he could still recognize her.


    But recognition is one thing, and identification is another. Now he is not Chu Yunsheng in the past. At the moment Liu Li and the baby appeared, he felt two kinds of absolutely motionless surprise!


    First of all, although Liu Li is still Liu Li, he has a strange feeling that he can''t understand. It seems that Liu Li, who was familiar with before, has disappeared. Now this one is like someone else!


    The other feeling, which is different from the first one, is very clear and even soul touching. This feeling comes from a sleeping baby. If you just look at it, Chu Yunsheng has a feeling of flesh and blood. It goes straight into the zero dimensional space, and even the black vortex opens the door for it. It goes deep into the soul, even the ancient books hovering here Change.


    Chu Yunsheng has never felt this kind of feeling. Neither the cloned yuanxuejian nor the real scenery records, or Qin Cuo, who looks somewhat similar to him, has never given him this feeling.


    It was a feeling of blood connection. It came from the same source of life as him and part of the most original source of life in the sunshine era. It was only after he impacted the consciousness protoplasm that he could vaguely realize, a continuation of his life!


    If he is dead, then the baby is the only trace of his existence in the world, which will produce a series of chain reactions like butterfly effect to the real world based on existence


    Vaguely, Chu Yunsheng, who once attacked the consciousness of the protoplasm, with his unique induction, is still in that wonderful and wonderful feeling of flesh and blood, but he does not realize that in the depths of his soul, a flash of invisible door is correcting some kind of error that seems to exist in a correct way, and slowly opens a gap.


    Then, the feeling of being a father hit his heart. Chu Yunsheng was at a loss. What kind of angel or seven nails, they all rolled to one side. At this moment, he just wanted to give all his best things to it, take care of it, let it be far away from the suffering and happy forever!Chu Yunsheng "panic" to find that in his tomb full of desolate spiritual ruins, born an unprecedented irresistible hope and strength!


    That is a kind of love, father''s love is like a mountain!!!


    "I have a daughter! Dad, mom, did you see that? You have granddaughters


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Many readers have asked, the protagonist to the life and death Jedi, the solution to the critical life? How can we get out of the desperate situation? What I want to say is that this is not the key point in fact. According to the way of starting the novel, even if I didn''t bury the foreshadowing before, I could make the protagonist survive the crisis in countless ways, which is not difficult.


    What is difficult is that his significance, hope and future for regeneration are the most critical points and also an important turning point. This is logical. Before, he was completely disillusioned. It is not that he can rekindle his hope for the dark world by arranging a plot casually. In that case, it is called "25" in Nanjing dialect and "Mashi" in Shanghai dialect.


    There is no spiritual hope and future. No matter how powerful the power is, it''s just a walking corpse and a training machine. Although many people like to watch the wonderful plot of killing enemies and killing enemies, it''s not what I want. I think the real motivation is not that a bitter child is trampled on by others and then stepped on others to vent their anger. Finally, they feel that they have succeeded It''s to find your inner pursuit, not just to pursue power, but what can power bring to you? Is it what you really want in your heart? And then to decide what kind of power to pursue! The pursuit of power is only a means to achieve different goals that everyone wants.


    Back to this book, I also have a pursuit. Of course, I don''t expect it to make much money. In fact, it doesn''t make much money. However, the author of every code word has the least common idea, that is, hope to get everyone''s approval, praise and resonance.


    Therefore, do not dare to ask for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and so on, let the floating fire also full of hope and strength, desperately code words, that, don''t give me the recommendation ticket, tonight, send silly big bug to take seven teams to your house to squat, give me the recommended tickets, hey hey, let Prince Yu bring ice beauty team to visit personally!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes filled with tears, the deep in his eyes was so impressive that he gathered into a front. Originally, he was calm, awe inspiring and sharp, but he showed a trace of love.


    On the other side of the cave, Liu Li, who was in captivity, said angrily: "Ge Yu Shi, do you dare to sign an agreement with the creatures here?"


    The young man gently pushed aside Uncle Wang. Relying on the cube where the baby was, he stroked the rippling wall of the grain. He looked at the baby like a treasure and said, "why not? If you put the domain certificate in my hand, naturally you trust me more than you. How can those creatures outside distinguish the use of domain from the exercise? You see, how well you keep it! Pure consciousness! What a medium! Zhuoersian''s technology seems to have improved again. This is the responsibility of your Xingyuan. If you want credit so much, please report it to you. "


    "You used to pay attention to it! Do you dare -- "Liu Li''s voice suddenly jammed in captivity, and her reddish pupil suddenly turned black. Then, the man rushed to the transparent wall of the cube and shrieked:" don''t touch it, don''t touch my child! "


    The young man''s fingertips trembled, staring at "Liuli", his face seemed extremely shocked!


    Uncle Wang, the old man on his left, is still ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    When I got up this morning, I didn''t know if it was a burst of inspiration. I was deeply involved in the details of the subsequent plot. I was more cautious about the arrangement of the current plot. I asked for a day off. I first refined the outline of the plot of 100000 to 200000 words to ensure that it would be more fluent and faster to write this month. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Liu Li" also stood up, holding the transparent wall of the cube, and staring at the young man with the eyes of the same fate. After seeing each other''s chills and numbness, he looked at the sky that did not exist on the top of the cave. He was devout and awed: "the people who are in the garden will always be loyal to him!"


    What she said should not have been said to young people, but there was no one here except Chu Yunsheng. It was strange and unpredictable.


    Shocked, Chu Yunsheng has no time to figure out what she is talking about. She stops her "plan" in a hurry and wants to find out what is going on. How does it suddenly become wrong again? Liu Li''s business has always been his heart knot, can''t be so obscure.


    But he was still a step late. "Liuli" opened his five fingers, dishevelled his hair, looked up to the sky, and his mouth emitted a woman''s unique scream, like a sharp blade scraping the eardrum, which made people uncomfortable.


    When the young man saw it, he immediately lowered his face, turned over the token which had been prepared for a long time, and rebuked him with a rebuke


    As soon as the token flashed, she immediately saw eight twisting energy beams from each of the eight top corners of the cube, which entangled Liu Li''s head, hands, cervical spine, waist and legs, and so on.


    Chu Yunsheng saw something wrong, worried that the young man killed "Liuli" on the spot, and said in a fierce voice: "boy, you dare to move her, I swear to kill you!"


    The young head also does not return, when did not hear, tied up "Liuli", then moved to the baby cube, the expression can see very urgent.


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand their language, he could also see that the other side was about to start. Liu Li was bound here, and there was a baby, which made him feel very anxious.


    Never let a young man harm his daughter!


    Chu Yunsheng''s body was torn and the arm of the "female corpse" was obstructed. He was close to the coffin wall. His fingers were flying. The young man was weak and weak. Every step was very difficult. He still had time to catch up with the front to attack!


    No one noticed a slight flutter of the eyelids of the corpse beside him.


    "Grid envoy! Do you think that will stop me? "


    "Liu Li" was cold and straight smiling, his face was white, his eyes were protruding and staring, and his mouth was bloody. He seemed to have suffered a lot and was very ferocious.


    The young man paid no attention to her and tried to pounce on the baby.


    "The soul is dead!"


    Liu Li''s eyes are congested, his teeth are bloody, and his cave is roaring with blood. His sad voice vibrates back and forth, like the ghost coming out of the ghost pass!


    Not only inside the cave, but also outside the passageway, the rebel troops also heard that they were all bristling with cold hair, and their scalp was numb. It seemed that there was a force of enchantment and enchantment, and gusts of Yin wind were blowing through it. If one was not careful, he would lose his soul.


    Looking at the "Liuli", the head is three feet, and a column of air rises from the sky, blowing the cube into pieces. There are only eight cable bundles that are still twisted by the lightning, and the more they are tied, the tighter they are. Just like the spider web thread, you can''t get rid of it.


    "Chu Yunsheng, I gave you Liu Li!" Liu Li''s eyes were enchanting and red, and his tone was urgent: "stop the grid area envoy! She does not dare to kill you now. Once you die, the child will be the first to inherit the divine protection, and she will not be able to seize the child''s consciousness! Be sure to kill her before she turns to the baby! Kill her! Kill


    The red light in Liu Li''s eyes was almost in full bloom after three times of "killing". The red light in Liu Li''s eyes suddenly shrank inward, and the red light disappeared. At the same time, the air column above his head was also detached and completely suspended.


    Liu Li, who had lost her bondage, fell limp and limp. But in an instant, her pupils were gray and black, and she seemed to wake up from a nightmare. She ejected and rushed to the baby cube recklessly.


    "Child, don''t take my child away!"


    Although she is a weak woman, she has just taken control of her body. She is stiff, slow and faltering. However, compared with the frail and sweaty young people, she is still "agile". In less than three or four seconds, she rushes to the place less than half a meter behind the young man.


    "Go away!"


    The young man had to turn around and turn out his token. His lips opened and a word "Jie" was about to pop out!


    Seeing that Liu Li has just regained his freedom, he has no time to take a look at Liu Li''s children.


    A black Rune shot up from the sky and hung on the top of the cave. The fog was very heavy, and the black Rune was shining out from it!


    The golden ripple just drilled out of the token in the young man''s hand suddenly lost its accuracy and plunged into the black fog, crackling and crackling with lightning.


    "Destroy energy!"


    The young man''s face was as deep as water. He stepped back and held the token tightly.


    The limitation of dimension is not only disadvantageous to Chu Yunsheng, but also a great constraint on her. All kinds of abilities are not as good as domain certificate token.


    But unexpectedly, the black fog of Chu Yunsheng could absorb the token attack.


    "I see how much you can suck!"


    The young man snorted coldly, and his weak hand rose lightly. Another golden ripple came out.


    "I even sucked you!"


    Chu Yunsheng snorted and forced his left hand out of his body regardless of the fracture. He pressed the delicate face of the female corpse and forced it to lean back to the wall to prevent it from redistributing with its own black fog. He concentrated all his efforts to deliver a continuous stream of vortex energy to the hanging black fog version of Na Fu.Just in a hurry, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what kind of attack talisman black fog could achieve. Black fog is different from the vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth can be transferred or transformed into pure vitality such as ice and fire. What''s the matter with black fog? He can''t understand it. In case there is no effect of using it to make fire attack rune or ice attack rune, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now, it''s no more urgent to save lives than just now Time won''t give him a second chance!


    Wu Na Fu is the most skilled and the lowest level of Wu Na Fu. His system is fast, stable and familiar. The most important thing is that the nature of Wu Na Fu does not conflict with black fog, at least with high success rate.


    After a try, although it can barely be used, its internal effect is very strange. Chu Yunsheng has no time to study it, as long as it can absorb young people''s attacks!


    Why do you care so much!? The top priority is to kill young people!


    On the other side, Liu Li finally rushes to the cube, watching the sleeping baby inside nervously and lovingly, looking for the entrance, trying to hold the baby out.


    "Come here!"


    Chu Yunsheng saw the situation, while increasing the vortex transport, while shouting in a hurry.


    The young man is strange and unpredictable, and his intelligence quotient is extremely high. He suddenly sees the black fog which is often mistaken for destroying energy. He is also unprepared. Liu Li is only a few steps away from him, which is very dangerous.


    He still doesn''t know Liu Li''s situation, but the more he can''t understand the situation, the more he can''t let Liu Li die.


    When he called, Liu Li trembled and looked back in disbelief. Tears suddenly stopped like falling lines.


    "Yunsheng? It''s really you


    Liu lifeI rushed over, his eyes full of surprise, grievance, and flood like thoughts: "it''s really you! It''s really you! I knew you wouldn''t want me! I knew she was lying to me! You won''t want me! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly trembled for a moment, but he still bit his lips. He needed an explanation.


    Liu Li''s face, full of tears, was clinging to the coffin wall, reaching out as if to touch Chu Yunsheng''s cheek, murmuring tears: "Yunsheng, is it really you? I miss you so much, I miss you so much


    Taking advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s distraction, the young man suddenly increases the attack frequency of the token. A series of golden yellow ripples are drilled out, and they drill into the rune black fog with their teeth and claws. The powerful decomposition force almost breaks the black fog.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was hit hard, once again strengthened the transportation of black fog, regardless of the danger that zero dimensional space might collapse at any time.


    The black object Na Fu, which was supplemented by the black fog, immediately swept away its decline, swallowing seven or eight golden yellow ripples in one fell swoop, forcing him to turn to the domain certificate token in the hands of the young man.


    Pooh!


    The young man turned pale and vomited out a mouthful of flesh and blood weakly. After being sucked forward one after another, he staggered a few steps before regaining his body shape.


    Once again, the two sides balanced and confronted each other.


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng knows that if he wants to kill a young man, the only way now is to fight for his body. Whoever can''t hold on first will die first. At the same time, he will ask Liu Li to understand.


    He was completely confused by Liu Li''s changes before and after, and what he said just now. He is still in the clouds, and he doesn''t know why.


    Liu Li seemed to be frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s questioning eyes, pale and guilty: "Yunsheng, I''m sorry, I know you don''t want children, you want to struggle for a few years, but I want, dream all want, so I don''t take medicine from you, I just want a child, marry you, be down-to-earth, I...."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it and said excitedly, "but then, why do you want to go? Even if you leave, why don''t you even give me a contact information? QQ can''t find you, you can''t return the wechat message, and the phone can''t be reached. I asked all the people without your message. Your best friend Xiaoxiao and your parents refused to say, do you know I''m crazy looking for you? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Yunsheng. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be the main child myself." Liu Li sobbed bitterly.


    Looking at her familiar eyes and crying voice, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized something. What Liu Li said just now, like someone else, hit his heart like a hammer. A burst of pain made his voice tremble: "is there another person..."


    Liu Li bit his lips and choked: "I went to the hospital that day. I knew I was pregnant. I was happy and scared all the way. I thought I didn''t know how to tell you. I went to the supermarket to buy flowers and red wine, and I was going to find a chance to tell you at night. But I couldn''t even get out of the supermarket. Suddenly I fainted. I woke up in a dark place She later told me that she had been waiting for me to have a baby and took away my body as soon as she was pregnant. I begged her not to hurt you. She ignored me at the beginning, and then I couldn''t stand it. She told me that you would not want me any more. You had already given up looking for me. She also said that you would have many other women. I didn''t believe it, so she made a bet with her. She asked me where I got such a big letter Heart, I say I trust you


    Chu Yunsheng''s tears suddenly gushed out. He understood everything and everything without any other people''s words. His heart was like a needle and a knife. His soul was full of pain. Love and hate were only in a moment!


    That "I trust you" almost made him want to kill himself!"Li, don''t say it. I''m sorry. It''s me. It''s all me! It''s my damned identity! I did you harm


    I''m happy to see Liu Yun''s smile, but I''ll be happy when I see her smile


    "I -" Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to go on, because he really didn''t do it. He really gave up. He felt that compared with Liu Li''s love for him, he was worthless and hurt her life.


    He wanted to scold himself, beat himself, dig his heart out.


    Liu Li held out his withered hand and blocked Chu Yunsheng''s mouth across the coffin wall. His love was harmonious: "don''t say, don''t say, let me leave this world in happiness..."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly took a breath. His eyes were full of tears. He bit his lips and kept shaking. He felt that he was unworthy and could not bear Liu Li''s heavy feelings that could crush everything in the world.


    For more than 20 years and nearly 30 years, no one knows more than Chu Yunsheng about the horror of zero dimensional space, the fifth order collapse of heart, boundless emptiness, endless loneliness, who can bear it!?


    But now he can only look at her, across the coffin at her!


    He wanted to hug her again and kiss her again, but he was extravagant!


    He couldn''t even touch a corner of her dress or a finger!


    She was so angry that she couldn''t close her eyes in front of her!


    And he''s naked and fuckin ''naked with another woman!


    "Let me out."


    Chu Yunsheng twitched for a moment, dead in a low voice.


    "Let me out!"


    He pinched the female corpse''s neck and snapped.


    The dead woman is still!


    "Let me out


    Chu Yunsheng burst out an unimaginable force, almost pinched the neck of the female corpse and roared!


    "Sober up, you can''t save her if you go out!"


    The female corpse finally spoke with a sigh.


    "I don''t care. I owe her! Let me out. I''ll trade you with black fog. You can smoke as much as you want Chu Yunsheng was devastated.


    The female corpse shook her head, opened her eyes, looked at Liu Li with a trace of sympathy, and said, "here, the coffin is open, you and I die in an instant. What''s the use?"


    "I can''t watch her die!" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are firm.


    "Yunsheng!" Liu Li, who had just been confused for a while, reluctantly laughed and interrupted: "that''s our child. I''ve given her many names, but none of them feel good. I''ll give it to you later. If you want to raise her, I really want to hear how you''ve come over these years, but I don''t have time..."


    "No, no, I can think of a way. Don''t give up!" Chu Yunsheng knew that he was deceiving himself, but he still said so. In fact, he lied to himself.


    Liu Li''s eyes more and more blurred: "Yunsheng, over there, I still wait for you, how long all wait."


    After that, she suddenly returned to the light, gently kissing Chu Yunsheng across the coffin wall, bent down to pick up a sharp steel bar, and coldly walked to the young man who was still confronting the black fog of Chu Yunsheng.


    "What do you want? Don''t go there. Come back Chu Yunsheng panicked.


    At this time, the eight chains of the light column, light vanishing, sighed: "you are really stupid!"


    **********


    it''s better to stay up late. The climax is coming. Wait for me and Lao Chu to break out together. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Seeing that Liu Li was about to walk up to the young man, Chu Yunsheng''s pupils shrank, turned his head and said calmly: "you let me out. The fact that the two gods can enter here just now shows that it may not be so dangerous here. What young man''s words can''t be trusted!"


    After the young people came, there were so many things that suddenly happened. Chu Yunsheng''s brain capacity was limited, and his speed was not so fast. Many things passed in a flash, such as how did the man in crystal clothes get in? What happened to the "domain envoy" in the air column mouth that occupied Liu Li''s body? Who is the drow? Is the coffin the place of their mouth? And so on, including the Wu Na Fu formed by the black fog, there were many others. He was confused and confused. When he got to the point before his eyes, he remembered one of the questions: how could the crystal clothes man come in?


    The female corpse was surprised and said, "you didn''t see that they were robots?"


    "Robot?" Chu Yunsheng was confused for a moment, but Liu Li in front of him was only a few steps away from the young man. He said in a hurry: "I have seen their real bodies. How can they be robots?"


    When Chu Yunsheng finished speaking, he remembered that when he first met a man in crystal clothes in Shencheng, he actually stabbed open one of the gods'' crystal battle clothes. It seems that the inside is not normal human body tissue, but a pile of glittering complex tissues.


    But if we say that the man in crystal clothes is a robot, then the fox spirit is flesh and blood. What is the explanation? And Huang Beiying, it doesn''t look like a robot!


    But now is not the time for theory. Chu Yunsheng does not have to guess what Liu Li wants to do. She wants to assassinate the young man and fight for survival for him and his daughter. But how can Chu Yunsheng be willing to let her pay for himself again?


    What''s more, Liu Li can''t kill the young people. If Liu Li is allowed to decompose into dust like that Uncle Wang, even the corpse capital can''t be left behind. Chu Yunsheng is even more miserable.


    The female corpse''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, looked at a gap, and said, "some are, some are not, for example, those with Sakura sequence are not. They have no thinking, only formula, they are the predecessor of the multi-functional clan Strangely, are there any sympathizers alive among the drow? Isn''t the third shot dead Chu, have you seen the gap? Just now one of the robots made a look at you and kicked something into the gap with its toe. I suspect that it is a sympathizer who controls it behind. Do you have any way to take it? "


    "Liu Li!"


    Chu Yunsheng then suddenly screamed, startled the female corpse.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes have never left Liu Li for half a minute. Seeing her suddenly raise her right hand and stab at the young man''s chest, his breath is almost suffocating, and recklessly increases the transmission of black fog again, almost crazy.


    But she has reached the point where the lamp has run out of oil, coupled with the rejection reaction with the gas column consciousness before, both of them are at the last moment. That thorn, with all her hope, with all her love, and the last picture left in the world, stabbed down!


    After more than 20 years of waiting, she finally came to an end. She looked at her child lovingly and wanted to look back at the man who had haunted her. She wanted to keep his feeling deep in her heart and remember it clearly, so that she could have another 20 or 30 years Still remember!


    The broken edge of the steel bar was drawn along the clothes of the young people. With the falling Liuli, it was rowed to the end and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Yunsheng, I''m leaving..." She closed her eyes slowly against the cold ground.


    In the open cave, blowing a cool wind, dull Chu Yunsheng, a blank head, dizzy back, thinking stopped.


    "Chu, get that thing over here!" She gave him a push.


    "No, it won''t, it won''t, it won''t Chu Yunsheng stupidly shook his head, could not hear any sound, also felt no heartbeat, as if the heart suddenly lost, never found.


    No pain, no sorrow, only a blank, empty, nothing.


    "Chu!" The female corpse is aware of Chu Yunsheng''s strangeness.


    "No, no, she''s gone, she''s gone!" Chu Yunsheng''s mouth wriggles and tears burst out, stupidly stupefied.


    The female corpse wanted to say something, but all of a sudden she blocked her mouth. She was shocked and looked around Chu Yunsheng. A stream of black gas flowed into the coffin!


    It''s not the black fog, it''s the Condensed Black gas!


    In the zero dimensional space, the seed shivers into the depths of the soul, while the black whirlpool sweeps through the whole space, and its power swings.


    The Wu Na Fu injected by black gas suddenly becomes a dark black hole vortex, which rolls up the residual clouds in anger, and the debris in the cave vibrates and flies up, and one by one disappears in the black hole.


    Finally, the young man''s face changed greatly. With all his strength, he could not support the shock of the token being sucked away. Regardless of the prickle and blood on his body, he cried out: "Seven Magic nails!"


    With the words, seven inch awns were shot out of the coffin filled with black air, and one was reluctant to give up the black gas.


    Seeing this, the young man was shocked, but immediately calmed down. His face withered at a visible speed, and he roared: "Xuan, seven magic nails, return to your position!"


    At this time, the young man could no longer control the token in his hand. He could only watch it sucked away and lose his token. The young man was a little nervous and kept a close eye on the seven flying nails.As if received an irresistible order, seven inch awns one after another shot out of the black circle, flying around the young people.


    With the protection of the seven nails, the young man''s face finally eased down. This was the last resort, but unexpectedly, it was used in advance. However, as long as the seven nails were in place, the young people could be sure that no one could stop them.


    Get rid of the attraction entanglement, young people can finally step to the baby step by step.


    In the coffin, Chu Yunsheng suddenly ran into the coffin like a madman. Under the erosion of the black gas, this impregnable coffin, which even Huang Beiying could not open, crunched and crumbled.


    The female corpse couldn''t stand. As soon as the coffin was broken, she also suffered. This time, it was her turn to pinch Chu Yunsheng''s neck.


    "Chu, calm down! Calm down


    "You have a daughter! And -- "


    her voice suddenly stopped, and she saw Chu Yunsheng suddenly stop, her eyes as if from hell, and like the love from heaven, contrary but magical glue together.


    People have a limit. Chu Yunsheng''s head is just like shock, empty, but as long as he recovers a little bit, he immediately remembers the responsibility on his shoulder, Liu Li''s trust, his flesh and blood, and a powerful force reminds him of what his father said, to stand up like a man!!


    "Chu, you have only one way to get out alive now!" As for the life and death of the female corpse, she had to do her best to find a way.


    "Say it Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are fixed on the young man''s back. He is not qualified to be sad now. He wants to live, for Liu Li, for his children, and for himself!


    But he was not afraid. He thought that if he could not save the child, he would explode the zero dimensional space, release the black vortex, and everyone would die together.


    The female corpse indicated to Chu Yunsheng that she didn''t know when she was attracted to the golden secret card not far from the coffin. She said cautiously: "if I remember correctly, it should be the legendary" sin gate ". All the high-dimensional lives who have committed unforgivable crimes will be thrown into this door, deprived of consciousness, deprived of all abilities, and reduced to low dimensional creatures, such as walking dead."


    "I heard the two envoys say that you have the consciousness of protecting the throne. If you have the black fog and gas, you should not lose your consciousness when you cross this gate. However, all your accomplishments in the four-dimensional space will be wiped clean. Otherwise, you will not be able to live in the low-dimensional space. I don''t know how the things in this myth are here. It should be related to the earth. Even the gods also want to get it, but you are like this If you want to try, I can give you a try! "


    "However, after you go out, without the cultivation energy of four-dimensional space to support your current state, the zero dimensional space will be more unstable, and the collapse may be advanced!"


    "What''s more, after you go out, you can kill him with black gas, which is also a kind of energy. Although I don''t know what kind of energy it is, what can slowly restore my consciousness is far from the power behind the Privy''s source door!"


    "Tell me how to use it!" Chu Yunsheng has no time. The young man has arrived at the cube. It is too late to stop it.


    The other side had seven nails to protect his body. Even if he had developed the attack Rune in his coffin, he could not kill him for a moment. He did not want to get out of the coffin. When the young people turned around and opened the museum, he was still dead.


    But as long as he can get out, there are countless ways to entangle young people.


    "Dimension difference, put it in the place with dimension difference, and then inject energy!" The female corpse knocked on the coffin wall and continued: "as long as you can get in and give me the rest, I can embed it into the domain wall and form latitude difference!"


    "Good!" Chu Yunsheng''s answer was simple and quick. With a rune, the black whirlpool immediately inhaled the golden secret card on the ground, and the next moment, it appeared on his palm.


    A little surprise flashed in the female corpse''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She quickly ran the ice energy and manipulated the coffin. Just under Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the golden token magically melted into the coffin wall and gradually became larger until the towering gate on the secret card could pass through a person''s size.


    "Come on! Through it, I can''t hold on for long The tone of the female corpse was quick.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to doubt whether what she said is true or false. Even if it is false, he can only have a try, because he has no second better choice!


    Without hesitation or hesitation, Chu yunshengmai stepped into the ripple gate.


    The female corpse hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "finally, I''ll give you my own experience. I don''t have to listen to others. No. 1 has told you a lot of things, but it''s not necessarily true. The origin of the world can only be found by ourselves. There''s no need to feel that others have cheated you, because they don''t know the truth."


    Outside the coffin, a foot in the shadow is forming rapidly in the form of three-dimensional space


    On the other side, the young man is fighting for speed to open the cube, his face is quiet, but suddenly feel the cold wind behind him is fierce!


    "Sword style!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to check his physical condition or observe the situation of zero dimensional space. When he was in charge, he condensed black Qi into a sword. He took black gas as his vitality and killed him with one sword!


    The black air all over the sky, condensed into a sword, suddenly disappeared"Magic!" The female corpse in the coffin lost her voice.


    *********


    I will never stay up late in the future. I have no energy and feel miserable all day. I suddenly realize that I am not old enough to stay up all night for three days in a row.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Magic?


    The so-called magic skills are nothing but two kinds, one kind of divine ability and one kind of effect like the ability of a God.


    No matter what kind of moves, they are enough to shake the earth. It''s true to kill people and cut things. It''s true to cause shock and bloodbath. No one has ever seen a real God. Although magic skills are rare, they can''t be seen for many years, but some people have seen them. If they learn, they can really walk sideways.


    Magic skills are different from divine objects, just like the seven God nails. It''s useless to know that they are relics of gods. After all, they are not your own things. If you learn them from yourself, they will always be your own things. For real masters, the two values are different.


    When Chu Yunsheng was in Poyang Lake, he refined his sword skills to the level of perfection. The Guanghua faded and the lead was washed away. It was simple and refined. The sword style was only for attacking and killing the enemy''s life, and there was no flashy thing.


    Therefore, when he takes the black Qi as the vitality and follows the method of the sword technique, he hits ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Outside the north pole, a group of ships gathered and stretched for 30 kilometers inside and outside. There were thousands of troops and soldiers in the sky and on the ground. There were countless black spots going to the Arctic one hundred miles away and thousands of miles away.


    The five clans recovered, and the five princes, each based on a corner of the land, were ferocious, and the people in crystal clothes showed no weakness. One by one, cubes came from the sky, and continued on land and land, just like building blocks splicing, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, stacked layer by layer, and a huge cube was constructed at a rapid speed.


    Although there is no smoke over the Arctic, it is better than a thousand feet of smoke. A great war is imminent!


    Inside the command ship, Huan, who came with the wounded, listened to the report from the rebel surrender faction and thought back and forth. After the official''s report, he stopped and asked in a deep voice:


    "are you sure that the man claimed to be the envoy? With a token? "


    The official, thin and tall, with a big mouth and a small nose and a prominent forehead, said with certainty, "I followed general Qin into the cave at that time. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears."


    Huan''s face was more worried, and suddenly thought of another thing. He hurried forward and asked, "is your commander really the No.1 Tiandao? He called that "angel"


    The big official nodded and said, "it''s true! The Arctic bases are all in disorder. Before I came out, there were at least a dozen armed conflicts. Now there are no leaders and are in a mess. However, when I came to the base, Tiandao 5 was bringing people to suppress it! Fire king, if we don''t act, it will be late! "


    Bi fangting, who was on behalf of the botanical forest Empire, couldn''t help but interject: "you return the dragons!"!? What''s the situation of Chu Wuyuan now


    When several people were inquiring, the sky suddenly cracked under the Arctic ice, and the sea was surging under the ice ocean. The people rushed to the ship''s side. They saw a vast ice field with wind and snow at its core. A huge pillar was pulled up to the sky, breaking the snow, and soaring in the wind. The work that could not be engraved reached the sky and reached the sky. The clouds and fog wrapped around it. The pillars were carved with relief Highlight, engraved with breathtaking patterns.


    "Thirteen furs, the people of the five nationalities, in the name of the regional envoy, I order the world to attack Chu!"


    With a powerful command, the glittering words appeared one by one from the top of the towering carving pillars. They are ancient characters, which can only be understood by those present.


    But the accompanying voice is the orthodox official language of the times - Chinese.


    Huan eyebrows completely inverted, flashing in the eyes of the murderous, proud cloud gas, a sweep of the heroes said: "destiny is here, how do you choose?"


    His eyes were as hot as the five kingdoms.


    ******


    in the crystal cube.


    Huang Beiying, who stood still for a long time, slowly opened her eyes, sighed, stretched out her white fingers and gently drew a horizontal line.


    The horizontal line is drawn into a grid, light green and bright.


    "Let 76332 in."


    A moment later, a woman in a crystal battle suit enters the lattice room with a Crystal Helmet under her legs, showing her charming appearance. However, after careful observation, her eyes are full of haggard and sadness.


    Huang Beiying didn''t turn back. Her eyes were staring at the towering carved pillars not far away from the huge cube. She said in an unexpected sad way:


    "76332, now it''s time for our family to live and die. In case You are willing to take on the task of rejuvenation! "


    Huang Beiying did not use interrogative sentences, but accentuated tone, which implied her decision.


    When the woman heard this, she said in a daze: "Wang, I don''t quite understand. Maybe we have something else --"


    with a smile, Huang Beiying sighed: "if the five clans do not know the gods, then they do not know their power. If the gods are angry, even if there are millions of flying ships and 100 million people, the end will be nothing but ashes! If an angel comes with the domain certificate, if I do not comply with it, the gods will not forgive me, and the Zoroastrians who have lost their home and lost their stars will have no chance to rebuild their homes. If I do, once the war is defeated, there will be a river of blood and the death and injury will be exhausted. How can I talk about home? "


    Looking at the words flashing in the sky over and over again, the woman''s expression gradually faded. After half a sound, she raised her head again. She said firmly, "Wang, give me your order. Even if ten thousand years have passed, we dare not forget to rebuild our homeland."


    "Good!"


    Huang Beiying seemed to be waiting for her words. She immediately turned around, turned off all the energy systems in the box, and looked at her closely. "76332, listen, this is only known to you and me. In case, once I am defeated and killed, you will immediately come to my position and exercise my power. Call all defeated troops to 95827, Chu Yunsheng and surrender!"


    "Wang!" The woman exclaimed.


    Huang Beiying showed a faint smile: "he will only accept your surrender!"


    "I..." The woman was embarrassed.


    Huang Beiying put up her smile and solemnly said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I know that your Sakura order has been affected by the third influence and is a sympathizer. But without my secret permission, you can''t put the secret card of sin gate dropped by Chu Yunsheng into the cave for Chu Yunsheng through" fighters. "


    "Do you know?" The woman was exposed and calmed down.Huang Beiying nodded gently and recalled: "at the beginning of the unprecedented war, there were different opinions among the 13 participants. It''s no wonder you. We chose that road at that time, but now it doesn''t seem right. Maybe it''s better to take another way.


    Well, if you have a chance to inherit my position, you will naturally know. Now you remember that Chu Yunsheng will and will certainly accept your surrender. In addition to helping him out of his predicament, there are three things that are extremely important to him! "


    The woman bowed her head and said, "please show me the king."


    The first way for us to stop the damage to Yunchu is to stop her from dying. No doubt, the best way for us to save her is to stop her from dying We must go all out to Chu Yunsheng''s character, love hate is clear, the responsibility of imprisonment lies in me, she helps him, he will not embarrass you.


    Secondly, I arrested those people in garlovka city. If you send them back, that person is also very important to Chu Yunsheng, and you can admit that the child is the co owner of the world to eliminate Chu Yunsheng''s worries.


    Third, although I don''t know where the insect statue sealed by Chu Yunsheng is, I have a clue. Now I''ll tell you that you should remember it and never forget it. When appropriate, you can tell him at the same time.


    With these three things, plus that you have always had a good relationship with him, secretly helped him out of the coffin, and had the identity of sympathizers, you would never kill you with Chu Yunsheng''s character. "


    Then Huang Beiying leaned over and whispered carefully in the woman''s ear


    "You remember it all!" Shao Ke, Huang Beiying straightens up, she is higher than that woman a head, overlooks the way.


    The woman''s face was heavy and heavy.


    Huang Beiying showed a smile and said confidently: "you don''t have to be under too much pressure. This is just a contingency plan. With the current situation of Chu Yunsheng, the probability of our defeat is very small."


    ******


    in the cave.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the young man ran out, but he also had to go out immediately, because when the young man flew along the pillar, he took away the cube and Liu Li which was not far away.


    The relief column made of one of the seven nails is so huge that the whole cave is not enough to hold it. In the process of its expansion and extrusion, the Arctic bases collapsed one after another.


    The three narrow swords also rushed out with the young people, probably too far away, or through the dimension difference, and gradually could not feel it. Similarly, the young people were not fully able to control the seventh nail, and Chu Yunsheng''s pressure also reduced, forcing it back.


    "Chu, send me up together. I''m the prince of the ice clan. Under the ice emperor, I''m self-restraint. With me, they don''t dare to mess around. They can help you cope with the enemy!"


    The female corpse prince in the coffin, in the tumultuous collapse, calm way.


    At this time, No. 1, the old man, came with a group of people, risking the collapse of rocks on his head, and from a long distance, he called out: "Chu, create a cold spirit! Never miss a good opportunity


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, pulled up the coffin, flew to avoid a huge stone, rushed to the old man, and said in a loud voice: "old man, what''s the situation outside? No, just tell me if my 800 min army has arrived! "


    The old man hesitated for a moment, but unexpectedly, his subordinates were already confused. Someone immediately called out, "here we are, all are here!"


    Chu Yunsheng glared at the old man, but saw a familiar shadow in the crowd. He didn''t have time to think about it. He said firmly: "try to find a way to send us up now!"


    On hearing this, the old man said in a hurry: "little Chu, you can think about it again. You can defeat them only if you create cold spirit! Now, in addition to the 800 min army, they are all from the region! You draw the soul to create, one strength soars, second, large-scale killing enemy! This is the only way! Yes, by the way, don''t worry. I have a way to make sure your daughter is OK! "


    Chu Yunsheng said bluntly: "old man, don''t say you may lie. Even if what you say is true, I don''t care! I, Chu Yunsheng, never put all my life on others.


    If we can live, I can fight! But it won''t cost me billions of unrelated lives. The five million lives in Shudu have been so heavy that I can''t breathe. I don''t want my daughter to ask me why there are only us in the world and why there are no other people. I want to tell her that all of them died for her and my life!


    I want to give her no burden of happiness, not a heavy burden. I will fight for happiness. If I can''t get it, the three of us will go to the netherworld and become human again! "


    The old man looked at Chu Yunsheng with a sigh. Chu Yunsheng''s character has always been stubborn. He also knows that once a decision is made, it will never be changed.


    "I''ll send you up!" At this time, a familiar voice immediately said.


    Chu Yunsheng fixed his eyes and saw that it was Tan Ning who had sent herself to the island. Now?"No. 1, it''s time for you to decide your position!" At this time, he suddenly began to speak.


    "Commander!" Qin Qiying, standing in her original position, still called a commander, which was meaningful.


    The old man became old again and said with difficulty, "well, it was God''s fault at the beginning! No. 5, Chushu sect member, general Qin is at your command


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Over the Arctic, four-dimensional.


    Before the appearance of Chu Yunsheng, his swords were at full blast, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly repressed. However, one soldier did not dare to act rashly. The calm and oppressive atmosphere was suffocating.


    No one knows who is really on which side, and who is the real enemy, so there is a chaotic heart of mutual vigilance, and at the same time, they aim at the enemies identified in their hearts.


    All the troops, just wait for the moment when Chu Yunsheng appears!


    That is to say, at that moment, everyone will open fire without hesitation. Who is the pro Chu faction and who is the Crusader faction will immediately make a judgment!


    Wait, wait


    Quiet, quiet, calm


    The last moment of peace before the outbreak of the war affected the hearts of tens of millions of people, as well as countless adjustments in the muzzle.


    In the silence, a sharp roar suddenly broke the peace!


    A black shadow shot out of the sky with a dull sword. It was independent of the bow of the flying ship. It rocked up to the top of the relief pillar. The hunting clothes were shaking in the wind and snow.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Launch!"


    "Attack!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the whole space burst into countless cheers, deafening, and then, a series of flames of war erupted, crisscross the sky and hit each other, reddening the Arctic sky.


    From a distance, the sky is like a huge net woven by light and fire. All the people and aircraft are the prey struggling in the net. One by one, they burst and shoot down and die All the reinforcements who came from afar stopped and were in a daze.


    As the core, there are at least 100 energy attacks in front of the black shadow, which suddenly appear and rush to the front of our eyes!


    At the same time, a roaring aircraft and fighter jet fire, from under him, suddenly accelerated, spread word by word, launched a suicide charge, without hesitation in front of the black shadow, it seems that even if they were crushed to pieces, they would not retreat half a step forward, and then forward a wave of waves, embracing Chu to attack Chu and making a judgment instantly.


    The voice of orders in the communication channel is one after another, urging more aircraft and more fighters to rush forward to block all attacks for the dark shadow.


    I swear to get through the passage to the top of the relief pillar for him!


    In the chaos, no one noticed that a small flying ship with faster speed came out from under the ice and snow, and went straight into the sky where 800 shangmin troops gathered.


    "Close!"


    A clear order, dangchi heaven and earth, 800 min body Qi Qi big earthquake.


    At the next moment, the Min bodies burning purple fire were solemn and quiet. One by one, they penetrated into the small flying ship. The small warship exploded in the air on the spot. The flames burned the purple fire, and more people poured in.


    "Come on! More quickly


    In the flames, strict orders are more and more urgent, forcing the rest of the Min body almost crazy like into the flames of fire, the flame is more and more prosperous, almost to lift the sky.


    Such a big movement finally attracted more and more people''s attention. At this time, people were astounded to find that after the war of gunpowder and smoke, the black figure who had just stormed out of the core area had already fallen and was full of holes!


    "The enemy is in the fire!"


    Huang Beiying, located in the cube, has a flickering look in her eyes. The Conservatives of the Resistance Army, the Chu Shumen and the duoneng clan stand by Chu Yunsheng.


    The ghost who just pretended to be Chu Yunsheng was the top swordsman trained by the Chu school. He attracted almost all the first wave of attacks from all the cutting Chu sects!


    And the multi-ethnic group is to help Chu Yunsheng secretly cover Chen Cang, flying into his directly subordinate min Ti army.


    The rest of the rebel conservatives, not to mention the position of the Arctic base horns, after the Conservatives succeeded in seizing power, a series of anti-aircraft guns raised in the sky have proved their position.


    Let''s go!


    Standing in the perspective of Huangbei cherry, overlooking the vast white land, a little red light lit up, such as a single fire, densely shot into the sky.


    Although the fire of the conservative faction of the Resistance Army is like a raindrop in the backward direction, it is not a fatal danger to the cube. Huang Beiying slowly puts on the crystal battle suit.


    What about the five ethnic groups? What about the five princes? What about the big and small?


    Looking at the scuffle around the relief pillar, Huang Beiying sighed with a sigh although she was in the high position. The regional envoy did not know what to do. In recent years, almost all the forces, big or small, from yunzong to the rebel army, had been successfully wedged into the force by her. At this moment, the world was shocked.


    Huan, who was on the central command ship, was also very careful to put on the fire clan''s unique purple and red cloak for the first time. His blood red fire mark leaped as if he had come alive. He looked forward to the fierce fighting in front of him. His eyes were arrogant and murderous:


    "Yao Xiang, you and Lu Yu lead the fenghuolian team of the sky city and yunzong Jing to fly to the fire


    "Yes Yao Xiang takes a look at Ding Yan and refuses to leave. Jing Tian''s body is lost in his hands, which makes him completely cured of his madness. He used to blame himself for not protecting Jingtian well by Jingtian''s side, so he tortured himself all night. Today, he finally admits that Jing Tian''s body can''t be preserved even if he is there.However, his hatred for those who hurt Jingtian has increased, even more.


    "Lao Bi, you''re going to smoke poison immediately. I want every inch of poison in the battlefield. It''s not poisonous." Huan took the red sword respectfully presented by a reviving fire clan, and stood in front of him: "God and man are not afraid of poison, but those traitors, I will let them not stay today, one clear to the end!"


    "Follow the fire king''s orders." Bi fangting shrunk his neck and quickly backed away. It would be better not to go to the battlefield but to release poison. Besides, anti poison is his strong point.


    "Feng, Yang, you two are the leaders of fire and ice recovery. The flying ship of the five races will hold your hands as much as possible. I will give you all the fighters of the European Union Army in the city of sky. Remember, before I and Chu Yunsheng kill the regional envoy, you will be killed in battle, and you are not allowed to push forward half a step forward!" Huan fierce eyes swept over two people''s heads, death order way.


    "Huan Wang, don''t worry, my fire family, all lives together, will die to the last soldier, never retreat, never let you, let the fire family ancestors shame!" The leader of the fire clan is the first fire clan to recover perfectly. The unique proud front of the fire clan is reflected incisively and vividly on him.


    "The ice clan will live up to its mission!" The head of the ice clan is a beautiful woman. She is as cold as frost.


    The remaining three clans worshipped their lives one by one. When the five clans were in civil strife, they belonged to different camps. However, at present, the disaster is imminent, and no one dares to mention the former hatred and old resentment.


    "Good!" Huan mentioned the red sword and said solemnly, "Ding Yan, I will not arrange the rest one by one, and I will give it to you. Your command ability is not weaker than mine. From now on, pass on my order. Ding Yan, the Lord of the city of the sky, is in full command of this battle. If there is any disobedience or disobedience within the five clans, the five forces and the outside, the one who disobeys and disobeys will not be forgiven!"


    As soon as Ding Yan''s expression coagulated, he did not refuse to delay the precious fighter''s time. He immediately said, "Ding Yan, take the order! However, Huan Wang, I have another suggestion. The war should be provoked by the regional envoy''s words against Chu, and allude to the gods. Although we don''t know the truth of Chu Yunsheng, I believe the inside situation will not be simple. But since it involves the power of the gods, why don''t we create a general situation and call Chu the envoy of another God? This battle is really a war of gods!


    The people of our five ethnic groups are not against the gods, but fighting for the gods! As a result, no matter traitor or god man, they will no longer have confidence and fear, and our morale will certainly soar and our momentum will be like a rainbow! World War I will set the world


    Huan looked at Ding Yan in surprise and pretended to be a God. Even though he didn''t believe in the existence of gods before, he had never dared to think about it. Not only that, but he pretended to be in front of the real domain envoy. What''s this called? This is called "big thief", real big thief!


    However, it has to be said that this bold idea is just a stroke of magic. The nature of this war immediately turned the world upside down. Originally, it was a crime against God. Many people in the lower class did not say anything about it. However, their psychological pressure was very amazing. But now they have changed their minds, and they have resisted the spirit flag. The psychological burden is suddenly gone. This war is actually a war of gods, with both sides at the strategic high point It''s completely even!


    "Ding Yan, how dare you Huan sank into his face, and suddenly drank. His murderous spirit overflowed. All of them were shocked. But Ding Yan did not change his color and looked at Huan''s eyes.


    But unexpectedly, his meaning suddenly changed. Before the breath was exhaled, he roared again: "good


    "Do as you say. After that, don''t ask me. You and your party will rule."


    With that, he pointed his sword at the scene of the battle. He was full of vigor and ambition and rushed to Xiaohan:


    "the whole army goes to war!"


    ******


    when Yao Xiang took people to the burning place of the fire, five crystal cubes had just arrived.


    In the sky, there are still nearly 100 min bodies dragging purple fire shadow, and the tail is swirling with fire. No one knows what Chu Yunsheng wants to do. As far as the information in their hands is concerned, they don''t know all the secrets of Chu Yunsheng. At the beginning, the section about how Chu Yunsheng ascended into the sky was not very clear.


    However, regardless of whether the key point of the war was Chu Yunsheng, from the emotional point of view, Yao Xiang also knew that he could never let the god man break through.


    There was no inspiration or heroic words. Once the two sides met, they said nothing, and immediately they were like sharp arrows at high speed, fighting each other fiercely.


    The unique four-dimensional control of the people in crystal clothes caused great trouble to Yao Xiang and others. Their strength dropped by more than half in an instant. However, their advantage lies in their speed, which is many times faster than that of the people in crystal clothes. They shuttle through the sky like a butterfly, attacking the crystal clothes man and the cube 360 degrees!


    In the distance, at 9 o''clock in the air, for Yao Xiang and others, the rebels are following a larger scale of crystal cube flying square array, and are trying their best to break through the defense line formed by thorn city. Because there are more and more traitors in the city, the front is crumbling!


    At the bottom, the radical faction of the Resistance Army raised an anti-aircraft gun turret. Some of them even fired immediately before they could calibrate their positions. The thick shells are the crystallization of the highest technology of human beings in the rebel army. A large amount of dark energy stirred and almost overturned Yao Xiang and others.


    At this time, a group of Chushu men, like black spots of ants, rushed to the position of the radical artillery of the Resistance Army with their lives. Countless casualties were caused. Battles for positions of artillery positions were ignited on the land, and the vast white ice sheet became a red sea!In the rear, at 3 o''clock in the air, Shudu attacked the position, and suddenly mutinied, and turned to the place where Yao Xiang and others were defending the flame.


    Yao Xiang was startled and said to Ye Qisheng in a loud voice: "hurry up, call the city Lord, Shudu mutiny, support immediately! Help now


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Ye Qisheng didn''t call. A white light beam from the air penetrated his chest. The orange armor broke through a huge opening. The blood had no time to flow and evaporated in the air. The smell of fishy smell suddenly penetrated Yao Xiang''s nostrils.


    "Its victory!"


    Yao Xiang roared with surprise and jumped forward. He and ye Qisheng were comrades in arms in Jinling City. After more than 20 years of friendship, the brothers were dead and disabled However, before he could hold Ye Qisheng''s body, he saw a dazzling red light sweeping across his eyes. His shuttle plane exploded in the air on the spot, one in two, and the whole body was thrown out in the fire.


    However, Yao Xiang''s head was injured, and blood flowed into his eyes along his forehead. In the blur, he saw the fighters of Shu capital rushing up.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Yu, who was on the other shuttle plane, was about to pull up its fuselage to rescue Yao Xiang. However, he was surprised to find that the swarms of fighters from Shudu, which were swarming up like bees, burst into red light and caused civil strife.


    "It''s the inside bar! Organize a counterattack


    "Damn it, mutiny in mutiny! It''s all fucked up! "


    It was Yun zongfei''s first official Gatz. He was no longer young, and his face was even more mature and steady. However, in the face of this situation, the rebellion was reborn in the rebellion, and he couldn''t help saying a few rude words.


    When Gazi moved here, one of them was shot down, and the squadron of four left immediately got into the air, rushed to the distance less than 100 meters away from the burning position of the flame, and all of them hit four white awns!


    However, the light was shining, the flame was still in the deep, roaring the rest of the less than 100 min body flying to fold, instantly tearing up a cube.


    In accordance with Ding Yan''s order, Wu Kezhao, the second attack team of the sky city, rushed to reinforce the city of the sky. Wu Kezhao, no matter who broke through the encirclement, had just driven the remaining three cubes out of the danger zone again, but before breathing out, he suddenly saw a sea giant ship slowly drilling out of the water, with missiles standing in the sky.


    The sign on the dark ship is Chiba potential!


    "Fuck him, this group of promising grandchildren --"


    just as Wu Kezhao wanted to organize the release of the defense cover immediately, he saw that the missile tips on those huge ships were dancing wildly. In the end, except for a small part of them, most of the missiles fell into the fleet of Shudu


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, it was even more chaotic. Before that, there were still many people waiting for war. Knowing that the enemy was there, the reinforcements who had just arrived could hardly feel their heads. Who didn''t know who to shoot at!?


    At the bottom, the communication system at the top is completely out of touch. Many people don''t even know which side they are fighting for.


    In the chaos, I saw the East filled with rolling yellow fog, rolling, wind blowing, fire pushed down, almost swept by the wind and snow.


    "It''s the poisonous gas legion of the plant old forest monster! Let''s run


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting. The dense crowd immediately dispersed. I wish my parents had a little leg and fled to the high place.


    Whether he is a God or not, it is the most important to keep his own life. Who cares about me?


    Besides, who the hell are you hitting!?


    Often as long as there is a person shouting: the enemy is "somewhere"! If you can''t make it right, the people who belong to the "so and so" side also rushed forward. It took a long time to find out that they had the wrong number!


    The scale of the chaos war is expanding like a plague, and more and more people fall into chaos. However, on the ground, there is a trace of abnormality.


    The yellow fog filled the ice field, and gradually came the vibration of the iron horse hitting the ground, and it became stronger and stronger. In a short time, it was almost to the point of shaking the ground.


    Some people couldn''t help but look back. It didn''t matter. They were scared out of their wits.


    In the thick fog and yellow smoke, there was a vague shadow at first, then the shadow became more and more clear, and then a Fierce Giant Tiger broke through the fog and roared up to the sky and spread all over the battlefield!


    One end, two ends


    In the thick fog and yellow smoke, one fierce beast roared and ran out. There were tens of thousands of them. They ran through the giant tiger roaring up to the sky and rushed to the human battlefield like a torrent.


    There was no time to think, or even to react. In the thick fog and yellow smoke, blue waves and red lights continued to shoot out, chasing the human buttocks, flapping on the snowflakes flying on the ground, causing bursts of broken icicles


    "The beasts of the city of the sky!"


    "An army of robots of the multi-functional clan!"


    "How did these grandchildren get together?"


    "What a mess, all this and that!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and run for your life."


    ¡­¡­


    The dense crowd, whether they were the supporters or the vanquishers, were dizzy and did not know what to do. However, stimulated by the sudden changes, they unified the same "opinion" - get out of the way!


    It''s important to protect your life!However, the mental control of the multi-functional group did not give them a chance, and soon a wave of thinking shock came over them:


    "those who support Chu will be swept by our army, and those who attack Chu will be killed and punished!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground, as the orc corps and the multi-functional mechanical army surge forward under the cover of smoke, the fire in the sky is becoming more and more intense, and they are the most critical place.


    However, there were many rebellions, some even just turned into the crusaders of Chu. Within a short time, the chief officer was assassinated and immediately turned to the pro Chu faction. This was repeated and chaotic.


    However, most of this comes from human forces, such as various princes, large and small coalition forces, and so on, while the crystal clothes people, the recovery of the five ethnic groups and the three camps of the sky city have never moved!


    In the chaos, Qin Qiying risked his entire life to escort the coffin of Prince Shen with ten fighters and finally arrived at the ice clan flying ship camp.


    Chu Yunsheng fell into a cave. After careful consideration, he informed the ice clan of his identity. After all, there was a line of deserts before him. This strange phenomenon of the ice clan''s paralysis in a large area needs to be explained. Then there was the case of Chu Yunsheng. In order to avoid the conflicts and suspicions of the five ethnic groups, he simply said it. Besides, he''s identity is not a secret.


    At this moment, as soon as she appears, the ice people''s morale is greatly improved, and the feeling of reverence is like the common people seeing big stars in the sunshine era.


    "I need a person''s life!" As soon as she landed her coffin, she opened her eyes and went straight to the subject without a word of nonsense.


    "Voluntarily!" She added, but as soon as he was recovering from the ice people, he immediately hesitated in his eyes.


    They can go to the battlefield to fight for their lives. Dying in battle is also a process and a meaning. Now they choose to die immediately, that is to die directly. Without any process, no one can make a hasty decision. It is their own life.


    "I will!"


    In the silence, suddenly a voice sounded, very abrupt.


    "Well, what''s your name?" She only looked at the descendants who stood out a little, and her tone was still very direct.


    "Li!" Said the woman calmly.


    He looked at the man again for a long time, and said with a dumb smile: "it seems that I have a destiny with this name today! You can rest assured that I will find freedom for you in the future! Your choice today may not be wrong. In this war, I don''t know how many people will die here. Staying with me can at least ensure your safety. "


    "Yes." The woman looked at all the time in the battlefield of the dead, heart a horizontal, firm way.


    "Come in!"


    The coffin wall opened slowly with a light drink, and a trace of ice mist suddenly rose, wrapped in Li and absorbed into the coffin. At the same time, the atmosphere of ice and fog, together with the coffin, disappeared into the eyes of the public, hidden in the fog.


    If Chu Yunsheng were here, he would be shocked to find that the method he was using was similar to his method of combination, with only a slight difference.


    But the subtle difference is deadly!


    A moment later, the ice and fog cleared, the coffin in the coffin moved his finger joints, and then slowly moved his knee, and walked out slowly.


    A group of ice people looked at each other. At the moment, he''s appearance seems to have changed a little, but I can''t tell. Some of them are familiar with each other, and some are strange.


    "Ha ha, the operation of the withered tree and the spring actually exists. Prince Yu is indeed the first person of the five ethnic groups! It''s a great honor to be with you again


    A fire shadow flew from the sky, wearing a hat, wearing a cape, and landing, he spoke loudly.


    "Huan, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. I can''t imagine that you are still such a character." Then she changed her voice: "do you dare to attack Yu Shi with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rebellion in thorn city has come to an end, but their defense lines are also on the verge of collapse, and cube heads rush out of the battle circle and head for the location of the flame.


    Yao Xiang and Wu Kezhao have merged in one place, forming a large circle to keep the flame in it. Then, he let Yun zongfei form a bayonet shape with high maneuvering speed and fly back and forth. Every time he encounters an enemy who comes from the defense line, he makes them go around his back, roar in, break up the formation and kill them separately.


    The flaming fire regiment has come to an end. Facing the rebels and cube founder who are under heavy pressure at any cost, Yao Xiang takes a sharp breath. With only a small amount of effort, they have already suffered more than half of the casualties. If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t appear again, more enemies will rush in, just afraid they will be lost!


    Standing at the top of the relief, the young man overlooks everything, and no one can rush here. Even if there is, there is no threat under the remaining six God nails, especially the seventh God nail.


    But she was very anxious, although she could not see that if Chu Yunsheng could not be captured, she would not be able to come to the baby girl. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng''s weakness was not Chu Yunsheng''s opponent at all. I''m afraid that even the Seven Magic nails could not be controlled!


    So she had to wait for Chu Yunsheng to be captured, even if she did it herself.


    But she can''t leave this place. She has to keep the baby girl. This is the only way for her to avoid being killed by zunshang.The 13th fan has already gone to the position of the flame in person, but she estimates that Huan has been waiting for the thirteen booster. She can''t get the result for a moment, so she can only wait.


    However, even if there is no Huan, young people also know that Chu Yunsheng is a hedgehog, and even the 13th fan may not be able to win easily.


    Just as she pondered, the cube array broke through the most fragile defense line of thorn City, and a hundred rays of light shot out from the sky and rushed to the depths of the fire.


    Finally, the last one of the Minti finally got into the flames


    Yao Xiang felt that something was flying over his head. When he saw it clearly, he got excited.


    "Brother Chu is at last attacking!"


    All the flying ships and fighters in front of the flame were scattered in all directions.


    The fire shadow flew higher and higher, and the speed was so fast that no one could catch up with it, until it dashed up to the clouds, and the flame dispersed and revealed itself!


    The heart of countless people who pay attention to every move here suddenly seems to be caught by something, and a nightmare like feeling strikes at the heart --


    "insect respect


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The black wing of M-type is black, with sharp and bright shoulder armour. The tip is slightly sharp and upward. The abdomen is inverted triangle until it is strong. It suddenly shows infinite strength. The armor covers both hands and feet along the limbs. A pair of Dark Armor at the top covers the whole picture, showing only a pair of blood red eyes.


    Around, the black air swirls, the fog belt like drilling in and out, winding the whole body until the hand that slowly opened the big bow!


    It''s like that!


    In addition to the weapons in their hands, they are so similar. However, those who have seen the insect statue with their own eyes have a great chill in their heart, which is wrapped up in all parts of the body.


    There are many kinds of understandings in people''s heart, but no matter which one, its image of invincible attack, covering the sky and covering the city leaves a shadow for all people.


    When Chu Yunsheng was away, there was only one person in the world. Edgar, the Buwu envoy, dared to stand in front of him and say a few words. The other people, even the city Lord of the sky, did not dare to approach it.


    It did not know when it appeared. It immediately became an overwhelming insect power. It destroyed cities one night after another. During the first World War, it killed many powerful and invincible fleets. In one year, it defeated the five clans alliance ten times in a row. They chased and killed the five tribes. They had to hide in Tibet and lose their dignity until Edgar, the Black Warrior, appeared in Edgar It''s just a breath.


    After that, the Zerg civil war started. Under the coordination of Edgar, the black Buwu envoy, human beings united with the five tribes army to follow Chongzun to sweep the world''s eleven wars. They fought in darkness for several years. They followed the coalition forces far behind Chongzun''s buttocks. They witnessed the extraordinary cruelty on the battlefield, the indifference and strength of Chongzun, and the shrill and desperate voice of the eleven soldiers before their death This leaves a huge fear wound in the heart.


    Wormwood is becoming more and more powerful to an incredible degree. Many people think it has broken through to ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Predecessors said that the state of bow is divided into four levels, the second of which is "breaking the sky".


    And this arrow is the "breaking sky".


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly shrank together, pinched so tightly that it could not be tightened any more. Fortunately, he did not aim at the young man. The goal was only six magic nails. Otherwise, he would have died of heart now.


    Rao is so. The black arrow flying from the sky still affects young people and cubes. The speed of the black arrow is very fast. The first second is on the arrow string of Chu Yunsheng, and the second later, it has reached the height of ten thousand feet. Even Chu Yunsheng can''t see clearly how it fights with Liujian.


    When his visual system responded, the black arrow and the six magic nails had disappeared. The cube of the young man and the baby was swinging high and falling down. At the same time, Liu Li''s body was also falling.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to think about it. His armour and wings were shocked. If he shot out like an arrow from a string, the flaming fire could no longer be suppressed. It was burning like a phoenix flying by fire from a distance.


    Fire is purple, the energy of fire is like the sun in the air. Even Huan, who is proud of fire, rushes on the way. All of them curse in surprise: abnormal!


    And he rushed to the grid with him to make the fall to the ground. There was a trace of astonishment in the corner of his eye: How did he recover?


    The chaos caused by black gas, just like when it came into being, comes and goes quickly. Many people seem to have a very short nightmare. After the black arrow disappears, they wake up in a dream immediately and look at their disordered position and direction. All of them are stunned.


    Lucky, deep in the core of our army, we still have time to look at each other. If we are not lucky, we are alone in the front line of the enemy. We are in danger. Some of us are lucky enough to carry our back to the extreme. When we look up, our bile is scared out. All around us are enemies. The nearest god man is right under his butt!


    There are those who support the Chu school and those who attack the Chu school. Just now the chaos has affected even the god man. Now there are still several people who are inexplicably surrounded by the army of the five ethnic groups and want to cry without tears.


    Time seems to be a collective static for a second, and when the reaction comes, those tragedies trapped in enemy groups will be immediately and thoroughly tragedies.


    War is not declared again!


    The battlefield is still chaotic and full of wars. However, careful people, especially those who are in command of the overall situation, gradually find that the present chaos is completely different from the previous chaos.


    The chaos in the past was caused by the incessant rebellion. One rebelled against the East and the other against the West. No one knows whether one second or his comrades in arms would fire at him the next.


    However, the current chaos is only caused by the disturbance of black gas. With the control of the ground by the poisonous gas corps, the beast army and the robot troops, Chu Yunsheng''s "insect Zun" image appears. In addition, the black gas shoots down the territory. Under the triple effect, the internal rebellion of the pro Chu faction is no longer stable, but more and more marginal Crusaders begin to quarrel Turn against the Yongchu faction!


    Before the end of the war, the situation on the battlefield has gradually become clear. If you are smart, you will realize that the Crusaders will be finished. If you really wait until the end of the war and then surrender, it will be useless. Taking advantage of the last chance of standing in line before the end of the war, those wall mounted factions dare not hesitate.


    Huang Beiying didn''t care about the one-sided situation on the battlefield. She didn''t care. The main forces of the school of supporting Chu were the revival of the five ethnic groups, the city of the sky, and some yunzong forces. Most of the other forces did not work hard, even their threat was not high.


    On the ground, the pro Chu faction has an absolute advantage. In addition to the full support of the duonen clan and the Chu Shu clan, the beast army naturally does not need to mention that although the botanical forest Empire has an agreement with the god man, it is still mostly in favor of Chu, especially the leader of the poisonous gas Corps. In addition, even the new Turkish king of garlovka sent garbage troops to wave flags Shouting, killing and contribution is almost equal to zero, but the flag hit more than anyone is obvious, wish Chu Yunsheng see the same.


    Bi fangting scoffed at sever''s move. As long as he did something to support Chu, he didn''t have to worry about the fact that the king of Chu didn''t know. What if the king of Chu was defeated? Do you want to protect yourself? As expected, he is a European rough man, who doesn''t know the obscure way of the Oriental people!


    However, he would not talk to sever. On the one hand, he did not speak the language well. On the other hand, we did not know each other. In case the king of Chu was defeated, he would be too weird. Maybe he would walk around and do nothing. After 20 or 30 years, he would come out again. But some people would be taken as a typical example to find out and kill several groups of people. This fool would rush in voluntarily Front, for everyone to block, happy too late.


    However, with the situation becoming more and more clear, the sensitive teacher Bi patted his thigh and made a surprising decision. Of course, he must keep a low profile.


    On the other side, in mid air, Huang Beiying finally stops Chu Yunsheng''s way.


    "Get out of here


    The air is too chaotic, Chu Yunsheng did not see who stopped him, now who dares to block his way, the result is to face his thunder, is not important.


    So Chu Yunsheng was still speeding up, and there was no sign of stopping to fight. A long red flame gun, shaking with lava like purple flame, pierced through the air.Huangbeiying can choose to fight him or not, but he will not hide. This is his bloody battle method for many years. There is no tricks, no skills, no dodge. It is to fight the cost of serious injury, and also shoot you!


    Fight is courage and confidence!


    Huangbeiying met such a person, not only met, but also met many, but almost no one can survive from her hand, however, she retreated, not because of no confidence in the face of Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng behind the rapid rush of two other extremely difficult to entangle.


    Huan and he.


    She is confident that she can take Chu Yunsheng at one stroke, but also very sure that she will be hurt, and still seriously injured. Chu Yunsheng''s force has never dared to despise. However, once she seriously injured, what can she do to prevent her three souls from being unified under the joint efforts of the two behind?


    Chu Yunsheng broke the sky and disordered all people''s plans, including the local envoy. Huang Beiying believed that even the envoy did not expect the seven gods in the hall to block the arrow power for her.


    After six gods were nailed away, Huangbei Ying knew that the war was lost and there was no chance of winning again. The local envoy was a very clever man. He must have thought about the way out and the method of life protection. However, she still had the life of a whole family behind her, and could not play.


    In fact, in Cherry sequence, the top few have successfully returned to the position, and there are several top experts who can be transferred to fight with Huan and Yi. But she thinks it is unnecessary to save a share of strength. Only if the strength is still in place, she will not go to the step of saving the whole family by surrender.


    Therefore, Huangbei cherry block the road of Chu Yunsheng, just to make a look, to the local envoy only, after all, the gods have a great influence on her beliefs and ethnic groups, and some consequences she can not ignore as the five ethnic groups.


    Chu Yunsheng passed by her side, and his head did not return. Then there was a fierce battle between Huan and Yi to attack Huangbei cherry.


    Huang Bei Ying met Chu to avoid and did not fight. Other people rushed up were suddenly confused, and in a blink, they ran clean and clean, and there was no left.


    The area of the body that lost the seven gods nail protection makes the body unable to suspend independently. It looks at everything in the eyes, sneers and faces the killing force Chu Yunsheng closer and closer, even without a fluster.


    "Chu, I think you killed me!"


    The grid made a breath of blood, and his face aged in extreme time. A bunch of air pillars rushed up from the top of the head, only a flash, and immediately came to the Liuli body nearby.


    This is the second time and the last time. She wanted to come to the baby girl to do the last fight. But the baby girl is too small and weak to have any ability. Now she has a god nail left. She can not use it on the baby girl. She can only wait for Chu Yunsheng to be imprisoned, and then try to drive herself out and torture herself. Instead, she can fall on Liuli''s body and control it The last God nail that lived as a relief giant column would not be able to use Liu Li body to fight with Chu Yunsheng. He left here and found a place to hide. After the dimension was completely recovered, he could still return to the yuan and escape from his life.


    As for whether she would kill her, she believed that she could come up with new ways with her wisdom for this respite.


    The gas column quickly penetrated into Liuli body, which was very painful. However, the grid still opened eyes at the fastest speed, forced all rejection, and directly looked at Chu Yunsheng, which was less than 100 meters in front of him.


    The rolling heat wave, although still a hundred meters away, still hot curled her hair, blowing back, showing unhealthy skin, is at the visible speed to restore white.


    She believes that Chu Yunsheng will never stab the gun. If she wants to kill her, the whole body must be destroyed. The price is unacceptable.


    Indeed, Chu Yunsheng stopped his fierce attack in less than 30 meters. His angry eyes stared at her, and turned to the baby cube, which fell faster.


    There are strong glaciers below. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how strong the cube is. But even if it is indestructible, it falls from the height of a kilometer, and the vibration caused by acceleration gravity. How can a baby who has not opened his eyes to see what kind of baby the world is, and how can it stand up?


    He must catch it before he falls, he must!


    But it is too late. Although there is still a distance from the ground, the falling speed of the cube has accumulated a very terrible degree at this time. Of course, Chu cloud rises faster, and can be chased with all his best efforts. However, if you stop the cube falling at high speed after catching it, the reaction force like "emergency brake" is quite considerable breathtaking.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice, and the two disasters were lighter than each other, and the consequences of the smashing were more serious than the reaction forces.


    But he didn''t expect that when he saw that he was about to catch the cube, a long and wild plant was suddenly drilled under the glacier. It was based on the sea and should be marine plant. Its branches and leaves were very broad and grew rapidly, like being increased with some kind of catalyst.


    A broad leaf slightly holds the cube, follows the main cane, rotates and slows down, and removes the gravity acceleration of the layers until it falls down the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng has been following, without a sudden hand, but a little move, pressure on the purple fire, will "Liuli" in hand, do not let the grid to escape.Bi fangting, hiding in the crevice of the glacier, was sweating and deeply distressed, but he breathed a sigh of relief: "the wood source body that has been refined for ten years is so wasted..."


    How can the Ge Yu envoy make Chu Yunsheng trapped?


    She has just recovered a little bit, and her heart is certain to grasp it. Then she mobilizes the relief pillar and prepares to force Chu Yunsheng to let go and escape here.


    However, she has just moved the last nail of the relief pillar. In the sky, where the black arrow and the other six nails disappear, it is like a pot cover that has been poked open, and a bunch of sunshine has been shining all over the world for a long time.


    Then, before those old people in the sunshine age were excited, they saw that the place where the sky was broken suddenly changed. A whirlwind swept up and joined in seven colors, forming a huge color vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a small whirlpool gradually rises into the rainbow, and is gradually merged with the other seven pillars.


    In the Arctic sky, under their agitation, a hurricane formed. All warships and spaceships were blown to the East and West. Huangbeiying and Huanyu had to stop and watch.


    Not long after that, in the colorful whirlpool, a colorful awn was born, which directly shot Liu Li in Chu Yunsheng''s hands. With an inviolable force, Chu Yunsheng was lifted a hundred meters away on the spot.


    The color light column rises slowly, the body involuntarily grid domain makes, panic, lose voice way: "respect up!? No, you are not, you are... "


    At the same time, the baby cube that bifentine had managed to protect also rose with it. The soft and powerful force uprooted the wild plant!


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yunsheng, who is steady, once again blows the fire yuan on his body, just like a lion, rushing up recklessly.


    Whether as a father or as a husband, he must rush up at the moment and not let others take them away!


    In the colorful whirlpool, a huge hand suddenly stretched out, slender and slender, shining on Chu Yunsheng''s body, gently grasped it, and then Yingying took it back, as if nothing had happened, but Chu Yunsheng obviously felt that there was something missing.


    It''s an ancient book!


    In the heart of that huge hand, it was the ancient books.


    Chu Yunsheng vibrated his armour wings and flew up, ready to rush up again. He could not leave the ancient books, but he could not do without the children and Liu Li.


    But at this time, the ancient book and the giant hand touch into each other, a string of characters shot from the book, Rao empty rotation, beat the giant hand in one fell swoop.


    In the depth of the colorful whirlpool came a slight "eh?"


    I saw the pages of the ancient books scattered, and all the characters came out, forming a long river of characters. After the syllables, not a moment later, the sound of howling and breaking through the sky came from all directions.


    Countless pieces of debris flying in the sky, not far from Chu Yunsheng, piled up and shaped one by one.


    Finally showed a battle armor!


    Snow white armor!


    On the helmet of the armor, the part of the eyes was closed, but it suddenly opened. A red light of the majestic heaven and earth came straight out and hit the center of the colorful whirlpool.


    The colorful whirlpool suddenly stopped and darkened rapidly. A dull hum came from the deep of the whirlpool.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Colorful whirlpool had to give up the ancient books, but firmly held the baby and Liu Li.


    The eye armor on the helmet of the snow-white armor was slowly closed, and the armor broke down one after another, scattered and unscrewed, and re condensed into a plain little sword, which was shot into Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    Later, the characters of the ancient books were also collected one after another, and they fell into their own pages, and then folded into books. With the help of swords, they went back to the zero dimensional space of Chu Yunsheng.


    At the same time, an old voice sounded in Chu Yunsheng''s inner ear:


    "all I can do for you is to stop here. You have to go the rest of the way by yourself. If Oh, it''s the will of God.


    I found the debris on your planet by chance. It should be the relic of the ancestor of energy. It is very clean. I hope you can make good use of it.


    Remember, soldiers are just instruments. There is no need to indulge in it. Self cultivation is the foundation.


    This is my last message to you. I think you have collected the map, found my legacy, and just fought with "after the man". Your biological level is too different from her, far from her opponent. There is only my last trace of energy in the debris, which can only save you this time!


    Use what I left you and get out of here.


    Well, if it wasn''t for the correlation of the seven broken nails, the vast universe would be so vast that "after that man" would not be able to locate the true position of your planet. However, as long as you leave here and hide in the starry sky, she will never be able to follow you.


    The universe is huge. Galaxies are changeable and have no constant coordinates. What you see in your eyes is always the historical location of galaxies. However, light has been running for millions of years or even tens of millions of years. When you get there, they have been gone for millions of years and nothing will happen.


    So in the starry sky, remember, never believe what your eyes see, because what you see is always the history of the past, not the reality.


    It''s like 5000 years away from your planet, and if there''s a creature there, it might see when I first came to your planet


    If you still have a lot of things to do and want to go back to the past, run faster than the light, go after it and see what you want to know. That''s an interesting thing. When I was young, I used to have a lot of fun. Chasing the past, which has been running at the speed of light, will let you understand a lot of things.


    Unfortunately, I can''t catch up with the light billions of years ago. It''s too far. Even if I catch up with my life, I can''t see the endless end.


    I hope one day, you can catch up and see what I didn''t see.


    However, before that, I would like to remind you that with your very low level of knowledge and level, it is very easy to get lost in the starry sky. You must follow the method I explained in the relics. Otherwise, you may not touch a planet in your life, and you will be lost in the empty universe all your life, let alone find my place.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and all the sounds disappeared. In his pupils, he reflected the sky rising slowly, about to enter the colorful whirlpool of one person and one cube.


    "You want to take them, unless you step on my body!"


    Chu Yunsheng lifted the long wings of his black armor and lifted his purple fire spear. The strong air current rushing against the clouds made his whole body of flame roar backward, forming a long tail of fire, which reflected on the sky.


    Only that book and battle armor could compete with the colorful whirlpool, which shocked almost everyone. However, both the book and the armor disappeared. Chu Yunsheng had to rely on his own single gun to fight against it, which made all the people on the battlefield below have to shake together, which gave rise to a real admiration in his heart.


    This is for mortals to stab God!


    In the school of embracing Chu, some people who adore Chu Yunsheng''s military force are crazy in their eyes and clench their fists. Their excited hearts almost jump out of their throat!


    No matter what the result is, as long as Chu Yunsheng can survive, even if he has only one breath, then there will be no God in the world!


    A new era will be opened by this gun.


    Many people''s hearts are filled with lofty sentiments, as if it was not Chu Yunsheng who was about to stab out the gun, but himself.


    But can he survive?


    More and more people stopped fighting, with both excitement and fear of the complex mood, have their eyes on the burning gun in the sky.


    Hold your breath, only hear the heart beating.


    A pair of two pairs, ten pairs, hundreds of pairs, thousands of pairs, gray, brown, blue, irises wrapped in the black pupil, across a firetail meteor, shooting into the sky above the colorful vortex.


    Time suddenly slow down, the heart powerful bang, bang, a clear beat.


    The dark curtain of the sky, the colorful whirlpool and the fire tail against the sky are particularly eye-catching, like an epic painting like a permanent frame in there.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Lingyun straight up the fire tail more and more close to the colorful vortex, countless people nervous to the extreme, the body seems to be cast a magic spell can not move!


    Four seconds! Five seconds!At the beginning of the sixth second, the flaming spear plunges into a huge colorful whirlpool. Between heaven and earth, there is a huge thunder. In an instant, countless warship glass is smashed instantly, and thousands of people''s eardrum blood spurts out.


    Out of the sky, where the sun shines, a touch of straight forward black arrow gas suddenly turns back and flies out a beautiful arc. The black shadow sweeps over the shell of a cold space warship, whistling, and heading back to the once blue planet.


    Bursts of roar came from Chu Yunsheng''s mouth. He tried his best to release all the fire energy in his whole body, and let them dash into the colorful whirlpool, arousing a string of dazzling flames and blooming all over the sky.


    With this shot, he completely infuriated the colorful whirlpool. Suddenly, a rainbow whirled out and slapped it on Chu Yunsheng''s body. The huge force almost made him faint, and the whole person floated backward.


    But behind him is Liu Li''s body, which is her daughter''s cube. Even if she is broken, she can''t step back!


    The hand suddenly tight, open the armour wing to the limit, hold the spear firmly in the whirlpool with all one''s strength, regardless of the blood in the palm, pull up the body, and return to the whirlpool again, with a dull roar, stab the long lance forward a few minutes.


    He clenched his teeth, whipped his head with seven colored awns, his flesh and blood were blurred, his nails were torn in reverse direction, and his bones were misplaced. He would not let go and would not step back half a step!


    "It''s not so easy to go. No matter who you are, no matter what method you use to come here and what way to go back, even if you pass through the space barrier, as long as you want to go now, this gun will surely be stabbed at you!"


    Chu Yunsheng tried to tear his flesh and blood, and his eyes were wide open. He was holding a long gun and stabbing him in the whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, the seven colorful lights shone on his head and whipped his whole body for hundreds of times. From the eyes of the people below, the speed was too fast to see clearly. It only looked like Chu Yunsheng was wrapped in the colorful whirlpool.


    Hundreds of times of whipping, even if it is a combination of 800 min body, the first 100, each one is about to be whipped. This is the "whip" made of seven God nails, and each whip can take the life of a min body!


    "No, I have 800! No, I have 800! "


    One after another fierce God nail seven color awn whip, draw Chu Yunsheng flesh rotten bone wear, nail broken tendon broken, draw his consciousness gradually blurred, only rely on a huge idea to keep awake, murmured incessantly.


    He believes that no matter how strong and powerful the other party is, it will not last long no matter what form it uses. He doesn''t believe that the other side is a God. If he doesn''t have a limit, he will win as long as he reaches that limit!


    A body was separated from his body, his body smashed in the air and disappeared in the colorful whip.


    "Oh


    With the death of Min body one by one, Chu Yunsheng feels that the power is rapidly passing away. He slaps the full-blown armour wings and bursts into a roar at the bottom of his body. He uses all his strength to move the tip of the gun up to the distance of one hand.


    It is just the distance of one hand that makes the whole colorful vortex roar and shake for a while.


    The colorful mang whip suddenly became crazy. Suddenly, he took Chu Yunsheng''s body with several times the speed. It seems that time and itself have reached a precarious situation for it, and they want to draw Chu Yunsheng and his spear out completely.


    A whip dripping with sticky blood, the impact of the aftershock wave, a half moon shaped light swept the sky, one after another scattered strong shot.


    I don''t know how many whips it took, so fast that I can''t feel it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were almost unable to open, and his armour wing was also torn off. His whole body was not in human shape. He was completely curled up on the spear. He would not let go of his hand even though he was beaten by the colorful awn whip.


    Under the sky and on the battlefield, people who watched this scene folded their hands and covered their mouths, unwilling to see it again.


    It was as if there was something blocking their chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Time bit by bit in the past, the last min body also died, leaving only the last war, colorful whirlpool seems to be afraid, its colorful awn whip no longer so fierce, completely flustered up!


    However, Chu Yunsheng still seems to refuse to let it go. He clings to the spear and refuses to give up.


    In the confusion of consciousness, he seemed to see the baby in the cube yawn through a slit in his bloody eyelids, and then wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his small fist


    He showed a faint smile, against the long gun hanging head, with the broken curled body, with a whip whip of color awn, twitching and shaking.


    Following his eyes, the colorful whirlpool suddenly seems to know that the man who is so obsessed with fighting and almost does not want to die. Why does he not let go of his death? He quickly throws down the cube, the female corpse, and only pulls out the air column on her head


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng finally released his hand, holding Liu Li''s body, with his back against the cube, falling in the snow.


    On the ground, in mid air, countless people, flying ships swarmed on¡­¡­


    Finally, the black arrow from the sky was late. It pierced through the seven colored whirlpool that was about to disappear. It brought out a piece of red blood and plunged into the long gun that had lost its owner.


    The long gun hummed and whined, and the runner went down to the ground, and with a sound, it pierced into the top of the glacier. The black gas surrounded the gun and stood up against the wind.


    From then on, it has a new name - stabbing gun!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness was extremely blurred. His blood was coagulated, and his eyes were glued to one side. His cheek was swollen and his mouth was covered with blood. His armour wing was broken and his leg bone was broken. He couldn''t even stand. He could only kneel down on the ground. He couldn''t find a complete place all over his body. The snow and ice were on the gully like wound, shocking. He had no fire energy or black gas. He was poor in the mountains At the end of the water, extremely weak.


    At the moment, maybe an ordinary person can kill him, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    Looking at the crowd spreading along the ice and snow, Chu Yunsheng unconsciously felt the cube wall and wanted to stand up, draw out his sword or other weapons, and react instinctively. To his half unconscious consciousness, it was not the crowd but a group of people who could take away his wife and daughter and kill him.


    He is now the most ferocious beast. Even without sharp teeth and claws, the wild beast is still very sharp!


    But he couldn''t touch anything, couldn''t find anything. He didn''t know where the spear had fallen. The ancient bow had no power to take out in the zero dimensional space. The black vortex was so weak that it could not produce any black gas at all. Let alone black air, there was no black fog.


    The 800 min body was killed in the first World War, and the only remnant left in this body is that it has reached the limit and is vulnerable.


    Chu Yunsheng has never been flustered. Even in the face of the fire phantom bird in the fog city, he was surprisingly calm under the huge pressure of life and death, but now he is flustered. He is holding Liu Li in his hand, and there is a child behind him. There is a little bit of difference. He has just been born, and his expectation for the future will soon be destroyed.


    Therefore, he only hoped that he could stand up and hold any weapon in his hand. He believed that with his accumulated strength for many years, no one would dare to rush out and even Huang Beiying would not know his real situation.


    This is his last move. It''s like pretending to be dead!


    There is no other way.


    Chu Yunsheng swallows the blood in his mouth, grabs a handful of ice and snow and puts it in his mouth. The rest of his body is frozen and numb. There is only a trace of heat left in his mouth, which makes him feel a little bit. He uses the cold of snow to strongly stimulate the wound in his mouth. The tingling pain of ice can make his consciousness almost faint!


    A hoarse murmur came from the bottom of his throat. He moved Liu Li away and leaned her against the wall of the cube. With a pair of broken legs that had been numb and lost all feeling, she swam along the cube to support her back.


    Just such a small action, but it was as hard as climbing to the sky. With my eyes closed, I spit out the red ice and snow pieces in my mouth, and I sucked the cold air in my mouth.


    But before he could slow down, he didn''t even open his eyes. Because of his support, the cube behind him skidded and slid backward a few steps.


    These steps really cost Chu Yunsheng his old life. He could not stand. He was supported by a cube. Now his back was loose and he immediately fell back on the ground. Fortunately, his whole body was numb and he could not feel any pain at all.


    Liu Li, who was sitting on the edge of the cube, is now lying flat in the snow. Like the bodies lying in the distance, Liu Li is cold, stiff and has no breath.


    Looking at the approaching black crowd, Chu Yunsheng''s heart was as dark as the snow flying in the sky. He suddenly moved and climbed over to hold Liu Li''s body in his arms and moved to the cube inch by inch


    ¡­¡­


    The tide like crowd finally reached a hundred meters away, and the people in front one after another stopped and looked forward.


    In the snow, they saw Chu Yunsheng with his back against the cube, his legs straight in the ice, and Liu Li''s head with closed eyes resting on his thigh.


    Chu Yunsheng is gently and affectionately wiping the dirt on her face and smoothing the ice stiff hair on her forehead.


    all of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng slowly raised his head, only looked at them, and then ignored them.


    With only one glance, the blood red eyes that were cold enough to stand out against the whole world, crossing the snow sky, made everyone take a breath and dare not to move forward half a step, as if all the warships and thousands of troops were not in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way, out of the way, all out of the way, let me pass."


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Qin Qiying came in a hurry with an army of less than 100 people.


    The sky also began to land a large number of dignitaries, followed by the security forces began to clean up the crowd, and fired warning shots. Once chaos broke out at this moment, the consequences were unimaginable.


    However, there are too many people who want to see Chu Yunsheng. Just like a giant panda suddenly came to a foreign zoo in the sunshine era, everyone wants to have a look at it. In the future, they can boast.


    Today''s war is not very common. It''s a war of piercing gods. It may not be visible in this life or in the next life. Moreover, it is also known as the No.1 Military source in the world. In recent years, it is the first time to show force in front of the people in the world. It has been seen in the publicity materials before, and seen many people, especially the new generation, for the first time It''s a rare opportunity.


    Although there are many people, if we say that there is no disadvantage to Chu Yunsheng, at least these ordinary soldiers don''t have them. There are also some high-ranking dignitaries. They just come to see the excitement with strong awe and curiosity.Faced with the driving of a large number of security forces, these soldiers who had fought for the war were immediately dissatisfied -


    why? What did we do? We? Let''s just have a look! How to say, we are also Yongchu sect, also shed blood, dead people! Can''t you look at it?


    Why should we be expelled?


    I''m not going to leave. Today, let''s see what you can do to me with these Eagle dogs in police uniform!


    It''s amazing. Where were you when you were fighting? It''s a shame to come out now!


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of worse things to hear. The people in the security forces should not hear them. They are also depressed. What is handed down from the top is the order of death. If something goes wrong in the scope of responsibility, a crowd of mixed traitors will rush in and be dismissed. It is light. If something happens to the person inside, everyone''s head will have to move!


    However, at present, no one can tell whether there are traitors of the crusading school mixed up. Everyone has one nose and two eyes, and each belongs to different forces. It is impossible to distinguish them at all. They can only drive back as far as they can.


    In this way, we not only made a mistake on the top, but also saved our brothers a lot of heart.


    However, these security forces from the five major forces are also ordinary people. They are also itching at the moment. Occasionally, they still can''t stop looking back. Just now, the battle of piercing God was so thrilling that many people have not returned. Therefore, they also want to see what Wuyuan looks like, at least for a look.


    All these riots and conflicts, more and more intense, but suddenly in a tiger roar, suddenly quiet down.


    The crowd in the east corner quickly made way for a road. No one could let it, but the orc army could not. They could not be reasonable. If they said that they would bite people, they would have to bite people. If they were killed, you would have no reason to go.


    The guard troops were immediately "laid off", and their work was immediately replaced by the legendary tiger king. A roaring beast blocked the surrounding area of the man, and even an ant could not squeeze in.


    The crowd outside also shut their mouths. The guard troops can scold hard, but they can''t do it. If they roll up their sleeves, we can fight. But the orc army can''t understand them. It''s needless to say that if people know how to control them, if the animals are irritated, they are playing with their lives!


    With the advance of the orc army, the chaotic and crowded scene was finally controlled, and the stream of people began to slowly retreat.


    The little tiger nestles next to Chu Yunsheng and Liu Li, lies in the snow, and puts his hairy brain bag under Chu Yunsheng''s hand. It is very quiet


    In the distance, Xiaochuan, the owner of Linbi, a plant in a hurry, with several familiar shadows and a corpse in a coffin behind him. He is deeply gazing at Chu Yunsheng, who is holding Liu Li in his arms.


    At this time, she saw a woman with the same eyes as her at the gathering place of the multi-functional army in the next position.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there were cheers from the positions in the sky that did not dare to move without command.


    Under the leadership of Huang Beiying, the crystal clothes man retreated for the first time, carefully retreated, and the whole army retreated!


    The silent battlefield finally burst into thunderous cheers:


    "win, win!"


    "Great victory!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the group of yunzong''s flying cavalry, he flew out of the air, and called "great victory" in his mouth. He shuttled the fleet across the crowd and called out thousands of miles away.


    "Great victory! A great victory


    The flying horse soared in the sky. Wherever it went, it was like a boiling sea. Countless pairs of eyes were excitedly looking at the retreating crystal cube array group. For many years, this was the first time that it really defeated the god man or saw the God Man retreat voluntarily.


    It is true that the strength of God man is still above the five clans and five potential, but it still retreats because a name and a person are imposed on the battlefield like a God.


    Under the piercing spear, the momentum of the Yongchu school almost reached its peak.


    They were like abandoned children. They wanted to surrender again. They had missed the last chance and wanted to keep up with the god man. However, they were surrounded by the support of Chu sect.


    The slaughter started in an instant.


    Huan had an order, a traitor will not stay, one will not live!


    The varchu faction began to flee, howling wildly, then pouring into the pool of blood, and the whole battlefield turned into a slaughterhouse in a flash


    There is only one place on the ice field where no one dares to fight again. The Yongchu sect dare not catch up with those who escape here. Even if they catch up, they just start to drag people out. No one dares to kill here.


    The varchus, who had been dragged out by outsiders, had their feet on the ground, their hands clasped in the crevice of the ice, crying and wriggling. Their fingers were broken, and they would not let go, because once they went out, they would die.


    One side is life, the other is death. There are more and more crusading Chu faction soldiers rushing here. The soldiers of Yongchu sect who have just been forced away by the beast corps are holding their breath and building up a circle of defense to prevent "traitors" from rushing in. Once they rush in, there is the "safe area" of life.All kinds of crying, praying, begging, begging, one after another.


    One by one, the slaughtered corpses piled higher and higher, as high as a mountain. The red blood gurgled along the glacier''s sea water, with endless red.


    This was also a massacre on the battlefield. The cleaning up of cities around the world started immediately through the information system. The massacre spread rapidly all over the world, and the forces of the Crusaders, the cities involved, their relatives and children poured into the blood pool in batches.


    Only yunzong Yishi, a day, the number of cleaning up to 100000!


    Bramble city is countless, and Shudu is almost to be slaughtered for the second time.


    On the next night, Chu Yunsheng woke up from a coma. As soon as he opened his eyes, Qin Qiying came to see him with a man covered in blood. He was blocked by a little tiger.


    "Mr. Chu, this man claims to know you, and says he wants to see you on something important." Through a large number of beasts, Qin Qiying thought for a moment, but still in a high voice.


    Chu Yunsheng, who still has the strength to meet anyone now, turns over and prepares to stand up. First, he goes to find the man in crystal clothes to save the child in the cube, and then buries Liu Li.


    It is estimated that the man in crystal clothes is waiting for his own door-to-door negotiation.


    But he didn''t want the bloody man to kneel on the ground and cry hoarsely: "Mr. Chu, I''m Lu Ting. Please help Shudu."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    In the temporary unified command center of the five clans and five potentials, which is surrounded by warships and clouds, the signal lights are flashing like stars. The synchronous transmission images from all over the world switch frequently. No matter where or where the information comes from, all the information is gathered, classified and processed one by one in the huge command body.


    Most of the content that can be handled without too high authority can be solved in this oval command body. Only a small part of important information has no right to decide and must be reported to the highest decision-making level immediately.


    The vast amount of information has occupied almost all the equipment and instruments. Rao is large enough and advanced enough. The equipment and resources are still seriously insufficient. Many instruments and computing systems are even overloaded. The staff around are busy.


    However, in this busy and chaotic world, there is an independent information channel, occupying the best equipment and the best position, but it has been "idle" all the time, and the personnel responsible for its operation are also "idle". But strangely, although "idle", these staff are more nervous than anyone else, and dare not leave the seemingly "idle" position for a moment.


    The screens in front of them show the same place from different directions. Any detail can be seen clearly here, even a snowflake can not be missed.


    Suddenly, one of the communication channels under the screen opened quickly. The staff in red uniforms immediately got up and leaned forward and listened carefully. However, they stood up with a Shua and connected to the other communication channel at the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the oval command, a separate room is smoky, with several core characters sitting around a large hologram.


    There are a lot of red and yellow areas on the hologram, all over the world, but there are more green areas. They tightly surround the red and yellow areas, and they constantly encroach on these areas.


    A beautiful female officer Secretary knocked on the door and cautiously said, "general manager, just received the news, someone from Shudu suddenly entered."


    The smell in the room is very bad, all smoke smell, the Secretary''s small nose in its stimulation, slightly moved, but immediately forced himself to adapt, the face no longer showed any abnormal.


    "Who? What is your identity? " Ding Yan threw away half of his cigarette and turned to ask.


    The female secretary picked up another document and said in a standard tone: "Lu Ting, male, age, a leader of the Shudu dark line Association, immediately interrupted her and said," what''s the relationship with Mr. Chu? "


    The female secretary was not interrupted at all, and immediately replied, "it is not clear at present. According to the existing information, this man claims to know Lord Wuyuan. He should have known him 20 years ago when he was in the capital of Shu."


    Ding Yan''s eyes moved for a moment, but did not speak. Cao Zhengyi, the next to him, interposed at this time: "isn''t there a security force guarding it? How can people rush in?"


    The female secretary looked at the document and respectfully said, "deputy general manager of the report, from the image uploaded from the ground, it is the people of the rebel army who intervened --"


    at this time, Ding Yan suddenly waved and said, "OK, you go out first, let the three military secretaries come in immediately."


    The female secretary made a beautiful military salute, immediately turned back out, and gently closed the door.


    As soon as she left the room with her front feet, the communication machine in her pocket rang. She hurried to a corner and said in surprise, "Mom, how did you call here? This is the headquarters! Who are you going to be? "


    At the other end of the machine came an old woman''s voice: "what''s wrong with the headquarters? I talked to my daughter, and I didn''t do anything shady. Can the city Lord arrest me? At the beginning, your mother and your aunt Chu -- "


    the female secretary was shocked and immediately interrupted:" Mom! Don''t say that again! By the way, I won''t go back tonight. There is a war here! "


    The old woman over there probably realized that it was not right, but she still refused to say, "it''s important to fight a war, but it''s back to war. After all these years, when will we not fight?"? Don''t take this as an excuse. Daughter, you are too big. This time I entrusted you with Uncle Chen, eh? I don''t remember. It''s just that there''s nothing to do with holding a water cup everywhere. Yes, it''s him. His name is Chen Jiazhu. He''s nearly eighty.


    I can tell you, this time your mother gave up this old face and said a lot of good words to others. They also looked at your aunt Chu''s face, and finally agreed. The guy introduced was of authentic office building blood. It is said that when you were a child, you touched his head Of course, with your aunt Chu''s face, we are no worse than him. That is to say, we have been down and down in recent years. You should behave better to your mother this time and be polite to others. Whether you can become one of the golden families in the office building depends on this time! "


    The secretary was ashamed, angry and frightened, and said in a hurry, "Mom, can you stop talking nonsense!? You are always so confused about the relationship between the Chu family. Even if the city Lord doesn''t care about it, are you afraid of losing face? I''m not afraid of people talking behind their backs! "


    With that, she didn''t wait for another word, and she turned off the communication machine in angerOn the other side, in the smoky room, Sun Sheng, sitting opposite Ding Yan, immediately stood up and walked back and forth: "this is going to be a big deal. I said at the beginning that I would wait for him to wake up and act again. You just don''t listen to him!"


    "No, no, Mr. Sun, I''m sure Mr. Chu won''t have any opinions. All the people we clean up are his enemies," he shrugged


    Cao Zhengyi looked at him with contempt and muttered in a low voice: "you foreign devil, you know a fart!"


    The golden haired and blue eyed man had a brilliant ear, and immediately retorted in semi unfamiliar Chinese: "Cao, I am not a devil. I also know that Mr. Chu has always had a shadow in his mind because of the massacre of the city by the multi talented people. However, this is a war, not a personal grudge. The strength of God man is still there. If we can''t take this opportunity to eliminate all the hidden dangers, not only will his authority be questioned and challenged, but in the future, in the battlefield, yesterday''s chaos will appear, which may lead us to lose the final war. He is the world''s leader, that is a joke


    Ding Yan took a look at the Europeans and said coldly, "Mr. Mellon, just take care of the cleaning in Europe. Things in the East are not up to you. I don''t want those rebellious cities in Europe to be on the map before the twilight appears tomorrow."


    After that, he stood up, walked to the edge of the room, looked at the earth through the glass, and said, "you don''t understand that person. What you think of as" authority ", he doesn''t care at all, let alone control the world. When I was in Jinling City, I talked with him. If he had this idea, it would not be the situation today. He would only do things according to his own ideas, so even if there were no deaths of five million people in Shudu, he would do things you can''t understand. "


    Several people did not speak, outside the door came knocking, three military secretary, one after another into.


    Ding Yan did not turn around, but said in a flat tone: "order, accept the surrender from now on. Before tomorrow''s twilight, I want these red rebellious areas to be merged into the territory of the five major forces, and tell the big and small vassals in the yellow area. If they can''t see the general situation clearly and do not submit to the five major forces, they will all be upgraded to red rebellion. Evidence and reason In short, I want to see the new layout in the shortest time to confirm! "


    At this time, the female secretary who just went out came back again and said eagerly, "general finger, the spear of piercing God is missing!"


    "What''s going on?" Several people in the room stood up almost at the same time, startled.


    "It''s not clear yet. We are investigating all the people who have approached it, but we can be sure that someone stole it in the chaos. At present, there is only one figure on the image. From the analysis of energy spectrum, it is an ordinary soldier, but we don''t know which side it belongs to."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Ting?"


    On the ice field, Chu Yunsheng, who has just woken up, looks at the bloody man kneeling in the snow. His head is dazed, and he can''t remember who it is.


    In a flash of 20 years, not every name can be remembered clearly. In Shudu, he had the deepest impression of Genzi and his poor woman. If it was root, he might immediately remember it.


    But I can''t remember who Lu Ting is.


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice is very hoarse and can''t be heard clearly. His throat is seriously injured. It''s good to be able to make a sound. This night, the little tiger stayed here again. None of the doctors who prepared to come to treat him failed to get close to him.


    There is no vitality in the body, and there is no body realm. It all depends on the slow self recovery of Shang. However, the insect needs fire energy and mucus to recover. This is very different from his original body. So up to now, he and Shang are basically half disabled bodies, with little progress.


    Lu Ting couldn''t hear what Yunsheng was saying, but seeing Chu Yunsheng''s reaction, he knew that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t recognize him for a moment. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Chu, do you remember the cow''s yard outside the capital of Shu? At that time, I took you to Shudu and I accompanied you to Miss Tang''s party? Do you remember? "


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered, but he was surprised: "what''s wrong with Shu? The donkeys are fighting again! "


    It has to be said that Chu Yunsheng''s head is still in confusion, or that he is bent on the rescue of the baby behind him, so he can''t understand the situation at all.


    What''s more, in fact, the scuffle just now was too chaotic. Who were on his side and who were on the side of the young people? Up to now, he has not been able to fully understand the attitude of only a few major forces.


    Therefore, when he said such a somber remark, all the five forces who have been paying close attention to every move here are all in a daze, and the people on the multi-functional fleet are suddenly shocked and almost have no collective vomiting of blood. This is called lying down and being shot!


    However, who let them shoot and kill the capital of Shu!?


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Mr. Chu, most people in Shudu are wrong. They shouldn''t help God man, but not everyone is on the side of God man! These ice people can testify that we have always signed a salvation alliance agreement with them. You have heard of this agreement at the beginning.


    By the way, in the war yesterday, we also had people who supported you. They would not hesitate to open fire on our own people. At the critical moment, Miss Tang and the military are still on your side! All these five forces can''t pretend to be invisible and just want to erase us from the map. "


    Lu Ting tried to wipe the blood and ice from his face. His throat was hoarse and he begged loudly, but his voice could not hide a trace of his anger at the five forces.


    "Lord Wuyuan, don''t believe him. Such a double wager like Shudu is a trick to deceive people and take others as fools!"


    A middle-aged official in uniform suddenly appeared from nowhere. Seeing Lu Ting''s emotional excitement, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be listening "seriously" again, so he quickly stood up to distinguish.


    "You wait..." Chu Yunsheng was not serious. The more he heard it, the more confused he became. He said, "Captain Lu, I didn''t understand. First of all, do you want to make clear what you said. Are the multi capable people attacking the capital of Shu or the five major forces attacking the capital of Shu?"


    "Yes -" Lu Ting''s mouth was full of dirty blood. As soon as he was half opened, he was immediately interrupted by a middle-aged official. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng had called Lu Ting captain Lu Ting, the sign was obviously wrong. He hastened to say: "Lord Wuyuan, those people in Shudu were human traitors who wanted to kill you yesterday. If you don''t eliminate them completely, they will soon come back to life In the future, more people will die


    "You fart Lu Ting struggled from the ground with indignation on his face and sprayed blood on the middle-aged official''s face. His fingers trembled and pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "Yang, who do you think is a human traitor?"!? Yesterday, our fifth, seventh and nineteenth formations attacked the cube for you behind the god man. Why don''t you say that? Three whole formations, thousands of people all died in the battle, they are not people? "


    The middle-aged official was not a good role to be provoked. He was sprayed with blood, and his anger also came up. He tore Lu Ting scornfully and said, "are you OK to say that? If you didn''t fight against the enemy, how could the God Man cube rush in? More than 70% of the ice and Fire Corps in the city of sky can be killed in a blink of an eye! "


    "I said, that''s some people, not everyone!" Lu Ting did not want to be outdone and argued.


    "Who knows if it was negotiated? Both sides bet, no matter who wins, you won''t lose. It''s a good plan! Do you think we''re all idiots Middle aged officials are scornful.


    "You


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s head was bursting with pain and his own situation was in a mess. He was so upset that he couldn''t help but cry out: "shut up, all of you!"


    As soon as he finished, Lu Ting and the official did not have time to react when they saw Chu Yunsheng''s little tiger "Hoo" and rushed out. The speed was very fast. A Golden Shadow flashed on the snow. When they saw it clearly, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their chest. Then they were thrown to the ground, and one of them was pressed with a huge sharp edge The tiger''s claws, and that terrible tiger head, is staring at the fist big eyes, toward them two sends out bursts of lift human scalp tiger roar!


    The two men did not mention it in one breath, and then they saw Hula again. All of a sudden, a large group of ferocious beasts were surrounded around them, whining and howling. They all looked at them with cannibal eyes, and were scared to death.


    "Come back, tiger." Chu Yunsheng held his head in his hands and knocked the position of his temple fiercely. Then he raised his head and rushed to Qin Qiying, who was still silent. He said, "general Qin, come on."


    Qin Qiying took a look at the tiger king who was eager to protect the Lord and asked, "can I go over and say it?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and hugged the head of the little tiger flying back. He said, "don''t worry. With me, the tiger won''t hurt you."


    Although he said that, Qin Qiying did believe it, but when she walked into the circle surrounded by the beast army, her heart beat faster.


    These beasts are no more than ordinary animals. They are tall and ferocious. Some of them are even as big as mammoths and elephants. They can trample people down by lifting their feet. Some of them are small, but with their amazing jumping power and explosive power, once they launch an attack, they are sometimes more terrifying than big ones.


    As if walking through the beasts on thin ice, Qin Qiying has been sweating and stopped less than five meters in front of Chu Yunsheng. This distance is the limit that the little tiger can tolerate. As soon as he gets to this position, he immediately gets out of Chu Yunsheng''s arms, and his whole body of tiger hair stands upside down. He stares at Qin Qiying''s every move, as if only she had a little bit of it If something goes wrong, it will tear her up immediately.


    Qin Qiying was a little embarrassed in the face of the strong hostility of the tiger king, but she still gave an admirable smile to show her kindness. She turned her head and said to Chu Yunsheng, "Mr. Chu, I dare not hide it from you. I bring captain Lu to see you. I urge you to come forward and stop the global massacre of the five major forces.""Why?"


    Chu Yunsheng understood Lu Ting''s quarrel with a middle-aged official just now. He also had a decision in his mind. But he was still very strange. Why did Qin Qiying take the risk of offending the five major forces to stir up this mess?


    Qin Qiying sighed and said darkly, "the commander-in-chief passed away last night..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s swollen eyelids beat for a while. The old man finally died. There were so many secrets hidden in him that he couldn''t tell them. Especially the last jade pendant, Chu Yunsheng guessed that it should be in his hands. After all, he claimed to be the head of the Chushu sect. After all, he claimed to be the head of the Chushu sect. When he died, the last clue was not known ¡£


    For the time being, the ancient books can''t be expected. After the body is reduced to three-dimensional flesh and blood, if it is not for the strength of 800 min body, I''m afraid that even the ancient bow can''t be taken out. Now it''s so seriously injured that if there''s no same half disabled Shang, it''s a seriously injured ordinary body. Although we know that the ancient books are in zero dimensional space, we can''t contact them for a while.


    Qin Qiying couldn''t see Chu Yunsheng''s expression. He was so scared that he couldn''t see anything. He had to continue: "as soon as the commander-in-chief left, the rebel army, the duoneng clan and the people of Chu Shumen suddenly lost their heads. They could no longer unite as a force to fight against the five clans, the five forces and the god man. Therefore, although yesterday''s World War I shocked the sky, your personal prestige has indeed reached the peak, but the real power in the world is still in the hands of the five major forces and many princes and princes. The situation has not changed much, but may be worse.


    For example, now, with the support of the five ethnic groups, the five major forces are using your prestige to shake off the rebellion of the Chu clique as an excuse. In fact, they are using the bloody massacre as an example to frighten the large and small forces from all over the world to quickly yield to them and speed up the process of the five forces'' global annexation!


    It doesn''t matter how many people were killed and how many rebellious people were eliminated, because most of the traitors who took refuge in God Man and regional envoys were not everywhere. Most of them blindly followed the command of Shangguan. The battle was over yesterday. Many lower level Crusaders thought that they were pro Chu faction before they were captured. They had no idea who they were fighting against.


    Therefore, the five forces really want to get rid of traitors. As long as they slowly remove the real rebel leaders in the future, there is no need to use a big sword to cause a global bloody panic, saying that whoever is a rebel is a rebel, or even not speaking of evidence at all. The purpose of this is to make those big and small forces quickly yield to fear and dare not resist. "


    Chu Yunsheng pulled up his neck, tore off a sticky and uncomfortable blood clot, pondered for a moment, and asked, "is it not a good thing if we command the world in a unified way, speed up the process of merger and realize the unity of government and decree?"


    Qin Qiying shook his head and worried: "unification is a good thing, but the real power of such unification is actually in the hands of the five ethnic groups and five potential forces. You and the world''s co owners will be marginalized. They will only show respect for you and the rest of the Communist Party. In fact, they still go their own way. Of course, if they can really unify the unity of government and decrees, it will be all right. You should have heard that God and man were hidden in those days At that time, there was a power struggle among the five ethnic groups. So if they were allowed to divide the world, the next thing would be a fight between the five forces. The scale of the war would be larger and more people would die.


    I don''t care how many foreign people die, but the real human beings will become their cannon fodder. The commander-in-chief may not have told you one thing. He thinks I don''t know. In fact, a scientist has discovered it secretly for a long time, but he has been afraid to say that we who can''t wake up may not be the ancestors of Cambrian, especially ordinary human beings in the East, There are very weak things in the body that repel other people. Unfortunately, it is still unclear what these things are.


    But in any case, once the five powers divide the world, there will be no chance for us to fight back. "


    Chu Yunsheng recovered a little strength, supported the little tiger, stood up and said, "so you want me to seize power for you?"


    Qin Qiying knew that what Chu Yunsheng hated most was to be cheated by others, so he was not ready to cover up his purpose. He nodded and said frankly: "Mr. Chu, I know you may not care about this, but you helped him up by yourself, and you have promised that he is not an awakened human being. Therefore, we are willing to follow him and find our own way out."


    Her words are very skillful, which not only points out the direct relationship between Chu Yunsheng and Yu Hanwu - you can''t leave him alone if you put him in this position, but also shows her position.


    In this case, Chu Yunsheng had to think carefully for a moment. Although the plan to let Yu Hanwu be the common master of the world has been seen through by others for a long time, the original meaning may not be realized today. However, it is he who pushed Yu Hanwu to this position. He can''t ignore Yu Hanwu, and he can''t live up to Yu Hanwu as a child Responsibility.


    Some things are easy to push up, but not so easy to take down. Once the "emperor" seat has been done, there are only two outcomes: one is to sit to death; the other is to sit dead.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng coughed his throat and said, "what plan do you have?"


    Qin Qiying is also a smart person. He immediately understands the meaning behind Chu Yunsheng''s words. There is no need to say clearly. Obviously, he supports Yu Hanwu.When she came, she had prepared some preliminary plans. Although there were no detailed plans, Chu Yunsheng had a clear idea when she asked about it, so she said in no hurry: "first of all, in your name, electrify the whole world, invite all parties to rebel, let them immediately submit to the Communist Party of Yu, so that they can find a way to survive under the massacre of the five major forces, and establish his grace.


    Now that we are fighting against you, we may as well take advantage of the fifth step of the treaty! Those who tell those princes, big and small, who do not submit to the Lord Yu, mean that they will not submit to you or to you, that is, they are just rebellious. In this way, they are willing to fall to the five major forces and dare not do so. Once they submit to the Lord Yu, the five forces will have no reason to threaten to annex them, or they will cut down the flag themselves as long as your prestige is still there I would never dare to be so provocative.


    The third step is to merge the Resistance Army, the duoneng clan and the Chu clan under the influence of the Communist leader Yu. Since the duoneng people still think we don''t know something, you can make use of it first. You can pretend that the old man inherits the position of No. 1 tiandaoren to the Lord Yu. With your current prestige, even if some people don''t believe it, they dare not refute it. Then, as the first person of the Chu family, let the Communist Yu master He became the leader of Chu Shu sect.


    The fourth step is to divide the five forces. First of all, we can win over the vegetative forest... "


    Looking at Qin Qiying talking about his long plan, Chu Yunsheng had no time to listen to it any more. He interrupted her coldly and said, "where''s the capital of Shu?"


    As soon as Qin Qiying stopped speaking, she realized that Chu Yunsheng was not interested in listening to too many details. She also knew something about Chu Yunsheng and the capital of Shu, so she did not immediately answer it. Instead, she thought carefully for a moment and said, "treason must not be killed, otherwise it will damage your prestige, but the capital of Shu can not be completely destroyed. The five major forces stormed the capital of Shu, in addition to killing the power, there was another one It''s the dark studio in Shudu. Therefore, I suggest that you inform the five major forces that there is personal resentment between Shudu and you. Therefore, all those who take part in the treason of Shenren should go back to Shudu to deal with it in person, and they are not allowed to interfere. In this way, the soldiers of the Chu school will not be cold hearted, and most of the forces in the capital will be preserved. In the future, we will slowly clean up the real rebellious leaders in the capital. ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. To tell you the truth, Qin Qiying''s method is smarter and more flexible than his own decision. Apart from some details, he doesn''t object to them. However, there is a huge loophole in these plans:


    "I''m generally right about what you said, but now that Hanwu is in the hands of God man, how can your plan be realized


    Qin Qiying heard Chu Yunsheng''s approval of his draft plan. He felt like a big stone finally settled down. He felt a lot more relaxed and said with a faint smile: "when you were in a coma, the god man had sent all the people back through the plant forest Bi Lord, and now they are in my military headquarters."


    Chu Yunsheng Oh, but immediately thought of another question, god man, what does this mean? Have you come to negotiate with yourself? That''s good. You don''t have to know where to find them.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    After the war, it is usually the division and redistribution of interests. It seems that it has never changed since ancient times. In the dark age, it will only intensify and become more direct and bloody.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask about how to deal with the seizure of power by the five major forces. Qin Qiying was given the details. He had always been very clear about what he could do and what he could not sit on.


    However, he rejected Qin Qiying''s proposal to let Yu Hanwu inherit No.1 tiandaoren. Although Qin Qiying also said that it was a fraud, the person who could do more was not a fool. Eventually, he would force Yu Hanwu to return to his position. Chu Yunsheng did not want Yu Hanwu to become the second Tan Ning.


    When Lu Ting heard that Chu Yunsheng was willing to deal with the uprising in Shudu, his whole body finally collapsed. Every minute and every second here, Shu, thousands of miles away, had to be filled with human life. He could not afford to delay a second.


    Fortunately, he finally talked about Chu Yunsheng. No matter what will happen in the future, at least with his understanding of Chu Yunsheng, those Shudu people involved are saved.


    The middle-aged officer didn''t finish. He didn''t dare to say anything. Chu Yunsheng had to deal with it in person. No one could say anything. He could be very fierce when facing Lu Ting, but he didn''t dare to breathe in the face of Chu Yunsheng.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t embarrass him. On the contrary, at Qin Qiying''s "request", he praised him fiercely, which made the middle-aged male officer nervous.


    But I have to say that this praise is very useful, because it is not only for middle-aged officers, but also for the security forces.


    You should also be grateful to others who are trying their best for you.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng, escorted by the rebels and the guards, went directly to the temporary headquarters of the rebel forces, along with the remains of cube and Liu Li.


    A huge tent opened by itself, with white color and layers of guards outside the door, dressed in a new pure white combat uniform. Chu Yunsheng had never seen a gun type in his hand. It should have been newly developed in recent years. Instead, it is very simple and practical, and looks serious and threatening. This is the real thing The tools of war, not the props to fool the audience.


    Chu Yunsheng was not able to walk. At Qin Qiying''s suggestion, he received treatment from the rebel army''s military doctors. However, in order to recover the injury as soon as possible and make Shang recover as soon as possible, he simply separated Shang from his combination. Otherwise, he and Shang were so consumed that no one could recover quickly.


    The appearance of Shang scared a lot of people, especially the several chief military doctors and their female assistant nurses who came to treat Chu Yunsheng''s injuries. A dozen white and clean faces were suddenly miserable and bloodless. If Chu Yunsheng was not here, I would have screamed on the spot.


    Chu Yunsheng also had no way. He was not able to move. He had to be around the cube and Liu Li''s body all the time to prevent regeneration and mutation. On the way, Qin Qiying said that the spear had been stolen. What else is impossible? So only in front of many people, separated from the war.


    It''s a bloody, dying war. It''s really frightening, but the fire bug''s habit is hot, and the cold in the Arctic is what it hates. Now it''s very pitiful to huddle in the ice and snow.


    Of course, this kind of pity is just for Chu Yunsheng. Other people don''t think so. From the appearance of Shang to now, almost no one dares to approach it and think about it.


    Chu Yunsheng does not have a confidant now. He can send him back to the slime area selected in the Pacific Ocean before he led 800 Shang Min to the North Pole. If someone robbed the road on the way, Shang had no resistance ability at the moment. However, he could only let it freeze first.


    Lying on the treatment bed, Chu Yunsheng didn''t have to take off any clothes. He didn''t wear any clothes. As soon as he separated from Shang, he recovered to be naked again. However, unlike the last time, he could hardly find a complete skin all over his body. There were skin and flesh everywhere, and the bone head moved and moved. The only place with relatively good protection was still unspeakable ¡£


    After Shang left, his body immediately returned to the state of an ordinary person''s body and could not heal itself. Therefore, no matter how embarrassed he was, he could only accept it. Besides, facing the doctor, he was nothing. He still had this psychological quality for people who came from the sunshine era.


    But every time those little nurses looked at his eyes, Chu Yunsheng was very uncomfortable, as if looking at something strange, and occasionally whispered.


    However, Chu Yunsheng soon fell into a deep thought. Now that he has lost all his fighting power, the black whirlpool can''t slow down for a while. He has no black spirit as his vitality, and he has suffered such a heavy injury that he may not be able to beat an ordinary guard outside.


    The only thing you can trust is the little tiger and its beast army. Yu Hanwu has a heart, but his poor state of duality is not worth much.


    The only way to do that now is to continue to intimidate, with no one knowing what he''s really like, as long as he can.


    When God and man are also in a daze, even with threats and threats, there is no reason that they will refuse to rescue the children in the cube.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years after the dark age, the medical level has indeed made great progress. After dealing with the dislocated bones, the military doctors launched a set of medical robots with eight pairs of small arms. Just like spiders, they quickly sewed Chu Yunsheng''s skin and flesh with a kind of green sticky silk liquid to sew. The whole body felt numb and itchy without pain.Before and after, he was busy for a long time. When he finally finished, Chu Yunsheng refused some kind of anti-inflammatory injection prepared by the attending doctor. He didn''t know what the drug was. Chu Yunsheng was suspicious and pushed it away.


    The military doctor tried to explain a few words, but seeing Chu Yunsheng''s resolute attitude, out of awe of Chu Yunsheng''s mysterious and unpredictable force, he did not dare to say that he was able to take charge of the world''s most famous military source, which was the first in the world. Other people did not have the honor. Now there are more doctors waiting outside than before his skills and abilities, especially those sent by sky city It''s a pity that Wuyuan didn''t trust them with advanced equipment and personnel, so they just let them in.


    After changing into a soft and brand-new white warm clothes, Chu Yunsheng still can''t walk. As soon as his bones are connected, he has to wait for the black gas to come out before he can hold up.


    So he simply did not go out, so as to save the appearance of this image many times and make it difficult to get through. Instead, he saw Ogawa of the plant forest and the special envoy of God Man "fox spirit" in this medical tent.


    To be honest, when the two of them came in, they withdrew their tight battle clothes. Chu Yunsheng really couldn''t see the difference between "fox spirit" and ordinary people.


    He had prepared some threatening words and planned to force the crystal god man to rescue his daughter. However, as soon as the fox spirit saw this, he said:


    "Mr. Chu, I''m here to tell you how to save the child. There is no condition, as long as you can hear me finish the reason."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that God and man would be so cheerful. Instead, he was on guard. However, he had to admire Huang Beiying''s knowledge of his character.


    If she makes a condition, as long as it is not excessive or impossible, Chu Yunsheng will certainly agree, but there is no possibility of peace between the two sides, because this matter is that the god man has imprisoned his daughter first. If there are still conditions to be discussed, Chu Yunsheng will be more hostile to God and man.


    "I don''t want to know the reason. It''s nothing more than that domain that forced you to do it. Now it''s meaningless to say that. Let''s talk about how to save the children." Chu Yunsheng is also straightforward and doesn''t want to waste time.


    The rest of his light fell on Xiaochuan, but Xiaochuan did not dare to look at him and kept his head down. If the ruler of the botanical forest and the master of Bi, one of the five most influential forces, were seen to be afraid to lift her head in front of Chu Yunsheng, she would not know how she would feel.


    When things got to this point, Chu Yunsheng didn''t blame her any more. His life was different. At first, he saved her and Xiaocao, but the fox spirit also helped her kill Dongbi master. Each had his own feelings and his own way. Besides, the botanical forest was the only one who did not send a murderer to pursue him. He just refused to meet with him and Bi fangting''s watch Now Chu Yunsheng is still satisfied. In this battle, he is fully on his side, especially when he finally takes the child. Although he has not received it, Chu Yunsheng has always been right and wrong. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. If you treat me badly, I don''t need to do anything to you.


    Xiaochuan naturally did not know Chu Yunsheng''s mind. She was brave enough to accompany the fox spirit. She regretted coming in. She did not know why. She was more and more afraid to see Chu Yunsheng.


    "We can take the children out for the time being." The fox spirit steps forward, takes out her light body, and shoots out a dynamic picture. The screen shows a series of operations after a baby is taken out of the cube, like a set of very old medical procedures.


    Holding up the body of light, she explained: "at the beginning, in order to keep the original consciousness of her birth unchanged, she used a series of extraordinary techniques to sleep in accordance with the requirements of Yu Shi. Therefore, different from the normal sleeping procedure, her mother must be taken out as soon as possible after her death, otherwise her life will be in danger. The technical part is too complicated I won''t explain in detail. "


    When Chu Yunsheng heard this, his face was livid, but he didn''t say anything. He waited for her to finish speaking.


    The fox spirit is also aware of Chu Yunsheng''s emotional changes, but the arrow is on the string, and has to make a decision. If we don''t say it now, the situation will be even worse in the future. Therefore, we have to continue: "with our existing technology, we can maintain her vitality within three months after taking her out, but after three months, if we can''t get the same important raw materials, we can''t go back to heaven."


    "What''s the raw material?" Chu Yunsheng said in an icy tone that he thought the things that crystal clothes people did had their own solutions, but they didn''t expect things to be so bad.


    This group of grandchildren, he really want to use machine gun to all sudden!


    The fox spirit calmed down and said in a deep voice, "muyuan body, real wood source body!"


    "Muyuanti?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and immediately began to think.


    He knew this thing. It was for it that he would escape for thousands of miles, and then he met six insects that he would never forget He still remembers that there are woody spore forests. Fireflies, who thought they were just fighting for them at all costs, did not expect that they needed them now. But since they were spore forests, there was always hope. So he looked up and said, "this is easy to do. I will mobilize all forces to look for them, and maybe someone has three Months should be available. "The fox spirit''s eyes fluttered for a moment, and gently shook his head and said, "Mr. Chu, if we can find it, we will bring it to you now. There is no need for you to look for it. What I''m talking about is the real wood source, not the secondary source in their hands. The last real wood source on earth has gone with the disappearance of fireflies


    Chu Yunsheng''s face immediately sank down and said coldly, "what do you mean is that there is no medicine to help? In that case, what else do you say! You can go back now and tell Huang Beiying that people were imprisoned by you before. You said there was a reason. OK, I can not investigate. But now, no matter what method you use, people must take it out for me. If you can''t take it out -- "


    the fox spirit saw that Chu Yunsheng was really angry and immediately said," Mr. Chu, listen to me. Although there is no one on earth, we still have one, It has been stored in the base of the moon. As long as you think of a way to land on the moon within three months and retrieve the woody body that has been stored for many years, you will surely be able to rescue your daughter. Of course, we will also try to return to the moon. Now the dimension is chaotic outside. Before the stability is complete, we have tried many times, and we have never been able to break through the chaotic space barrier I hope you and we can work together to find a way. "


    Fox spirit worried that Chu Yunsheng would get angry, so he simply said it in one breath, and then calmly watched Chu Yunsheng''s reaction. In any case, he always talked about this step.


    After about a little while, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes converged slightly and thought of a possibility. He said suspiciously: "I remember you told me that your cube will fly to the earth from the moon base every 1000 years, and clean up the source of life on the earth. Why can''t private practitioners fly up again? If you want me to go to the moon to do something, you''d better say it directly and discuss it easily. Otherwise, it''s not only me who is in bad luck, I promise you will have you too! "


    The fox spirit seemed to have known that Chu Yunsheng would have such a question, and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chu, if you don''t believe me, once you find a way, you can send someone else. As long as someone can go, anyone can go. You don''t have to go in person, so you should rest assured? Besides, the skills of the five clans are far lower than ours. If we can''t go up, they will be even more reluctant to go up. But if we can go up, we won''t come over to discuss with you. We will bring it down to you directly. Now the problem is how to go up, not what kind of scam we are thinking about to cheat you. "


    Chu Yunsheng stares at her for a long time. At present, she is eager to save her daughter, and there is no other way to choose. In her heart, there is no way to do it. But when she opens her mouth, she suddenly turns to Xiaochuan and says, "Xiaochuan, is what she said true?"


    All of a sudden, Ogawa was startled. After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s question, he looked at the fox spirit and stammered in a low voice: "I, I don''t, I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng shot out a threatening look in his eyes, looked at the fox spirit and said: "OK, I can trust you once, but you go back and tell huangbeiying that if she dares to cheat me, I will have a way to kill all of you Zhuoer people!"


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng speak of zhuo''er people instead of crystal clothes people, the fox spirit looks at Chu Yunsheng in disbelief, and is shocked.


    "You go out and I''ll think about it."


    Chu Yunsheng bit his lips and thought carefully. Now, there is no way out. It''s better to count on others than to count on ourselves. Only when we find the legacy of our predecessors can we have a chance to fly out. However, it is still a jade card. But the damned body has recovered to ordinary people, and the Min body has also died. The whole body can''t work all the way.


    Without vitality, ancient books can''t be taken out or sensed. The only way is to


    "tiger boy! Tiger


    There is one way, but I don''t know if it will work. That is, the seed of the big tree, which can make people return to the zero dimensional space. Although it takes a long time, it takes three months. Now I don''t know if there is any more. He remembers that tiger once occupied one.


    Before that, of course, he was still alive. He wanted to find a man of Chu Shu to ask about the whereabouts of the last jade card.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Chu Yunsheng has gone to Shudu!


    The news, like wings, took off from the Arctic ice sheet. In less than ten minutes, it flew across five continents and four oceans. Almost every high-ranking figure of a greater power had this secret information on his desk.


    Many people with a keen sense of smell immediately realized that Chu Yunsheng was dissatisfied with the cleansing action of the five major forces, and they had to do it in person! Last night, some of the vassals who were still wavering in great panic and were ready to submit to the five forces immediately began to wait and see. They held frequent meetings to study whether to turn to the five forces or to the newly established Communist Party of China. At present, there are only two choices left. Which side is more beneficial will naturally turn to the other side.


    However, standing around the capital of Shu, the joint headquarters of the three forces in the East, the city of sky, yunzong, and plant forest cleaning operations, was silent. It stopped all military operations and waited for the latest decision of the headquarters.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t come. Qin Qiying''s documents alone can''t command them. Shudu is too far from the North Pole. It''s not too late to explain when the cleaning is over. But when Chu Yunsheng comes, no one dares to shoot another bullet. Some things can be carried on their back. But if they are still attacking in front of Chu Yunsheng, it''s a slap in the face! I want to know what the result will be if I hit the face with the best martial arts in the world.


    However, among the three families, yunzong was greatly damaged by civil strife, the plant forest was not strong enough in the air, and they had countless ties with God and man. Therefore, the so-called United allied forces, that is, the city of the sky, was the largest family. The decision to wait is actually the final decision of sky city.


    In other words, the sky city is not a completely Oriental force. Besides, more than 80% of the scientific and technological personnel have come from the United States on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. During the two decades when Chu Yunsheng was trapped in zero dimensional space, it was not a play of the moment, but a political consideration.


    At that time, the annexation of American forces, the former Jinling City''s two parallel policies of human force and Huairou, would have been impossible to survive in the extremely complicated environment at that time.


    today''s Sky City, whether from the soldier''s ability of the awakening soldier, or the advanced nature of various weapons and equipment, or the overall comprehensive ability, is firmly in the top of the five forces. If it is not so, Hwan won''t choose it as its own nest.


    Perhaps the city of sky has taken over the global status and influence of the United States in the dark age 20 years later. It has its shadow in both the East and the west, and it has great influence on everything.


    For example, in the Shudu purge operation, the Cambrian and the European Union headquarters in Paris did not have any chance to intervene, but sky city could. It could send a large number of troops in the East and Europe and Africa to participate in the post-war power distribution.


    But really, Chu Yunsheng really can''t understand Ding Yan Cao Zhengyi. Why do these people want to seize so many territory? This is not an agricultural era. When there is land, there will be food. If you look at the gods and men of other people, there is no decent territory. But which large-scale mobilization did not frighten the five ethnic groups and the five potential?


    Today, it''s high-tech capability and high-end combat power. Why do we need so many sites!?


    It was only after Qin Qiying''s explanation that he understood that it was high-end science and technology and high-end combat power that he had annexed big and small forces.


    Starting from the origin of the princes and princes all over the world, it is impossible for those who can break the soil to become king and still have a place when fireflies are rampant. Those ordinary surviving areas have died in the fire insect attacks and previous wars.


    The rest of these, like the botanical forest, inherited the remains of a certain overlord, or found the remains or ruins of an unknown spaceship like the Cambrian. The plant forest and Cambrian are the models among them and the biggest rising power. On the contrary, yunzong and the city of the sky are very strange. They seem to rise by their own strength, especially the sky The period of its disappearance is a mystery to most people, including Jinling people who were still in the city.


    However, from Qin Qiying''s point of view, yunzong and the city of the sky have never got the relics or remains of the overlord, so they are more eager to get them in order to enhance their own strength. After all, those relics and sites are in the hands of small lords and small forces, and even one tenth of their strength can not be excavated. If they are in their hands, it will be different.


    The motivation of plant forest and Cambrian is more simple. They are people who have tasted the sweetness of relics and ruins respectively. Facing more of these things, they naturally have to be moved. Even if they don''t, at least they can''t let yunzong and the city of the sky collect all of them, otherwise, the gap between them will be bigger and bigger.


    Among them, the dark studio of Shudu, with the re establishment of global communication system, has witnessed frequent trade between weapons, and naturally its reputation has become more and more famous. Although Shudu has always insisted on its own efforts to achieve its achievements, no one seems to believe it. Even its interior uses "shadow" rumors, let alone other forces.


    However, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think so. According to his understanding, behind the dark studio in Shudu, there are either people in crystal clothes who are making trouble, or it may be that human beings are making trouble by themselves. He has never been confident in his own IQ, but he has always believed in others'' IQ.Although he didn''t come to Shudu for this matter, it had an objective impact.


    It took nearly an hour to ride in the rebel fighter plane from the north pole to the capital of Shu, which was rebuilt in the mountain city. When he set out, he finally left the little tiger in the north pole and asked it to take care of the cube. At present, only he could trust it. In addition, when the seeds of big trees were stimulated, there would be a vision of extracting the source of life If the little tiger is eager to protect him, it will harm it. So after thinking about it, he still left the tiger cub in the North Pole. The fighter plane landed directly at the military airport of Shudu. The two sides communicated in advance and learned that Chu Yunsheng was carrying on it. All the way, the three powerful flying ships also lit lights to salute him, and sent his trump card formation to accompany him.


    When he arrived at the airport, Chu Yunsheng saw no one. He immediately picked up the shuttle plane of the sky city, which was convenient for landing, and went straight to the place where he had met the little tiger again, on a big mountain outside hulukouzi town.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in a hurry. Despite his ostentatious appearance, he scares the five major forces and frightens the fox spirit. In his essence, everyone is worried that the truth of the total loss of force will be revealed sooner or later. Which one of his opponents is a fuel-saving lamp?


    We can only do everything possible to finish muyuanti''s affairs in the shortest time with the help of Yu Wei, who was in the amazing battle yesterday. As for the capture of power by the five major forces, if it was not for Yu Hanwu, where would he have that mind?


    Fortunately, Qin Qiying provided him with a set of mechanical combat skeleton, which was installed on his body, supported by machinery and powered by electric drive energy. All joints moved freely, and the speed and strength increased exponentially. This equipment was originally used to enhance the fighting ability of individual soldiers of the Resistance Army, but it was just suitable for Chu Yunsheng''s current situation of mobility inconvenience.


    In addition, if you put a coat on the outside, no one dares to look inside him carefully. It can hold down for a while.


    The commanding officers of the three forces originally wanted to give Chu Yunsheng a chance to have a meal. After all, there were still several acquaintances in it, but Chu Yunsheng was not seen. The officials with the same mind in Shudu were immediately sent away by him, leaving only one guide.


    Before he came, he carefully asked the "prisoners of war" in the north pole of Shudu. The big tree outside hulukouzi town has been alive and well. Not long after the reconstruction of Shudu, it was developed and a peripheral base was established, focusing on scientific and technological research.


    But now, nine out of ten have fallen into the hands of the three major forces.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived, sure enough, there were hundreds of engineers around the tree, inside and outside, with searchlights on and machines roaring. They were busy preparing to move the tree.


    "Who is in charge here?" When Chu Yunsheng got off the helicopter, he saw a group of soldiers surrounded him and asked.


    The soldiers did not recognize Chu Yunsheng, but they knew the Colonel road guide beside him. Moreover, they had just received an order from the front-line joint command headquarters that there was a big man coming to come and ask them to obey and cooperate in everything.


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s inquiry, a young officer jumped down from a large machine, trotted over and saluted, "Hello, I''m Gu Siyuan, major of the ninth regiment of the city of the sky, carrying out order 621 and taking charge of the relocation task."


    "Hello, major Gu, don''t dig this big tree for the time being. I --" Chu Yunsheng pointed to the big tree that was being excavated in a large area.


    Gu Siyuan looks embarrassed and looks at the Colonel beside Chu Yunsheng. He doesn''t know how to make a decision.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng estimated that he could not make the decision, and did not embarrass him. The voice changed: "otherwise, do you have any communication equipment here that can directly connect to your headquarters? I said to Ding Yan myself


    When he was at the airport, in order to avoid more contact with the upper level, he didn''t say what he wanted to do. He didn''t want Ding Yan to know his real purpose too early in case of any change. Once he arrived at the scene and was sure to see the big tree, all variables would not exist before he could tell the real purpose.


    This is not for fun. It concerns the whereabouts of the last jade card. It is extremely important. Chu Yunsheng dare not be careless.


    According to the function of the big tree, most people just think that he wants to take some fruits from the tree, so they don''t care.


    But Gu Siyuan didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng came from. His face was still swollen like a steamed bun. Even Yu Hanwu didn''t recognize him. Don''t talk about him. But when he heard Chu Yunsheng call Ding Yan''s name, and his tone was very natural, he immediately realized that his identity was very important and immediately said, "thank you for your understanding. Please follow me."


    The colonel, who was the road guide for Chu Yunsheng, wanted to tell Chu Yunsheng''s identity immediately. But on second thought, if he said it directly and pressed here with the identity of Wuyuan, he could not ask the city Lord again. However, if he didn''t ask the city master for such a big matter, he could not afford to be punished again. It was difficult for him to bear both sides.


    Now that Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything about it, he didn''t want to get into this big trouble. He simply became mute and said nothing.


    The three men walked to a neutral shuttle machine. Gu Siyuan took out the phone from it, opened it and handed it to Chu Yunsheng.¡­¡­


    "I''m looking for Mr. Ban. Yes, general ban. It''s me. Please pick up Ding Yan for me. I have something to look for."


    This phone can only contact the headquarters of the city of sky in the front line of Shudu. If you want to call Ding Yan, you have to turn around again.


    But at the other end of the phone came a message: "Mr. Chu, is it about that tree? If you want, I''ll ask major Gu to cooperate with you right away, and I don''t have to ask the city Lord again. "


    The telephone is not a secret line. In order to overcome the noise in the battlefield, the voice is usually so loud that banshijun''s words are almost heard in Gu Siyuan''s ears.


    He looked at the bloated man with a little disbelief. He was surprised and surprised that it was Chu Yunsheng who shot the sky yesterday. His expression changed several times in the extreme time. He was obviously unprepared and could not hide a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "General Ban, thank you for your kindness, but I want the whole tree!" Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Ban Shijun is one of the few people under Du Qishan that makes Chu Yunsheng feel good about and respect him. If he can''t account for this in front of Ding Yan because of this, Chu Yunsheng will not pit him. Although he is worried about many dreams, he is not afraid of Ding Yan!


    And others have arrived at the scene, the tree is still there, basically no problem.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Ban Shijun changed the call to the headquarters. The staff immediately added the highest key to the call modulation and immediately transferred it to the highest office. There, Ding Yan did not go anywhere. It seemed that she had been waiting for the call.


    Pick up the phone, he was silent for a moment, a low voice: "Chu, you think about it?"


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t quite understand Ding Yan''s meaning, but there is one thing that is beyond doubt. Listening to Ding Yan''s tone, I''m afraid that the purpose will be guessed as soon as others arrive in the capital of Shu.


    "I have no other choice." Chu Yunsheng''s reply is also very simple, the tone is very firm, no doubt.


    Ding Yan''s voice stopped for a second, and then came back: "I have Chiba potential''s investigation records about some phenomena before and after your appearance in Shencheng. From the records, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s likely that there will be accidents again."


    Chu Yunsheng knew what Ding Yan was referring to. After Shencheng was wrapped in the seeds, he disappeared for at least a month, and then created a scene of floating corpses on the sea. It was really strange, but it was decided in his heart. He took a look at the big tree and said, "I know it in my heart."


    Ding Yan probably knew that Chu Yunsheng had always been stubborn. Once something was decided, it was difficult to go back. So he suddenly said, "if I tell you that once you disappear again, I will immediately order the army to continue to take the capital of Shu?"


    Chu Yunsheng is surprised for a moment. It is quite possible, but it is not right to think about it. If Ding Yan Zao paid attention to this, why do you say it now? Isn''t it better to wait until he''s gone? Did he want to give up the tree? So why?


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, and his tone sank.


    Ding Yan''s answer is very simple: "you can''t disappear now."


    Chu Yunsheng''s head immediately turned away, thinking about the meaning behind this sentence. Within a moment, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Yes, he really can''t disappear.


    No matter how much he was injured and how weak he looked on the surface, as long as he was there, it was a deterrent. If he disappeared, the daughter in the cube would be a big fuse. If the gods could not make good use of the secret of the envoy, would they? Even if they won''t, what if another domain appears?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. It seemed that there was really a third domain envoy, hiding around or in a corner, waiting for an opportunity to attack


    But he thought that if he gave up using the big tree, he would not be able to contact the ancient books to find the whereabouts of the last jade card in a short time.


    It''s the only way to cultivate vitality again. Naturally, it''s time for a child to save his life for three months, but he can''t do it himself. On the one hand, after reducing dimension through sin gate, the zero dimensional space becomes more unstable, and he has no idea how many days he can live. Second, he has gone through the process of cultivation from scratch, which is very difficult and time-consuming, which will surely be exposed The truth of the total loss of combat power may be even more difficult to predict.


    For a while, Chu Yunsheng was in a dilemma.


    At this time, an idea flashed through his head, and he suddenly realized that since the war, Shen and Huan seemed to have disappeared. At least, they had not contacted themselves actively. In particular, she heard all the secrets in the cave at that time!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart beat quickly, until he realized that Ding Yan Gang''s words about Shudu might have only said the first half, and the latter half probably meant to guide himself to think of it, but he couldn''t say it?


    Before he could make it clear, Ding Yan spoke again, and his voice seemed to return to normal: "Chu, it''s better to transport the remains of Jingtian and his sister-in-law back to Jinling for burial. Other things will be discussed later. General Qin also issued some orders in the name of you and the Communist Party. I just want to talk to you about the distribution of power."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately hesitated. Did Ding Yan receive Huan''s instruction to set up his own drill, or did he have other arrangements? Or for his sake? I can''t judge for a moment, but it seems that the tree can''t be touched for the time being.


    What to do? Decision to be made soon! Whether it is Ding Yan or Huan he he, they are extremely intelligent people. It is difficult to say whether there are some complicated things such as exploration in these words. If they don''t make a decision immediately, they will soon not know what they will guess.


    The fog was heavy, and every step seemed to have a trap waiting for him.


    Chu Yunsheng''s personal prestige was indeed raised to a high level by the war just now, but it was only for the middle and lower classes. For top figures like Ding Yanhuan, the logic was different. Since a myth was broken, the myth of Chu Yunsheng did not exist logically. Therefore, for them, Chu Yunsheng only had the power of force Awe is the most feared, like ordinary people, there is no awe in the soul.


    ¡­¡­


    No way!


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to blurt out his consent to go to Jinling City, he swallowed again, as if he had grasped the essence of the problem!


    It''s obvious that he can''t look at the tree for a long time, but if he doesn''t know what to do with his eyes, he won''t be able to use his eyes Yes!And what is his biggest advantage now?


    It is that others do not understand their own military force and are not sure of many things about themselves!


    The stronger they are, the more uncertain they will be. Not to mention that they have disappeared is to claim that they have lost all their fighting power, and their eyes may not dare to believe it. This is his greatest reliance.


    Suddenly, having figured out the key point, Chu Yunsheng''s tone changed immediately and said plainly: "I will go to Jinling City. I will go later. I want this tree now, and there is nothing that can''t disappear. I know it myself. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Sometimes, the more plain the tone is, the more elusive it is.


    Ding Yan was silent for a while at the end of the phone, and finally said, "I understand. I will let Mr. Ban remove all the people. Take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the shuttle planes taking off, Chu Yunsheng looks lonely in the open valley. Under the dim light, it seems that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at here.


    Chu Yunsheng kneaded his temple and walked step by step under the big tree in the sky. Without hesitation, he reached out and stroked the huge tree trunk. He pulled out a little black air which had just emerged in the past two days. He swam along his arm like an earthworm until he reached his palm.


    The reason why he met with Yundi was that he had changed his mind from the bottom of the tree.


    The black air quickly came out of his hand and touched the skin of the tree. The area under his hand withered like death. But within a moment, another force from the tree immediately restored it.


    Along the way of the last time, there was no resistance from the whole body to the corner.


    Soon, the power from the big tree found the black vortex, but perhaps it was the black vortex that had just suffered heavy damage. Chu Yunsheng''s black gas was almost zero. The leaves and branches of the tree only withered and changed several times, not shrinking into a seed like the last time.


    However, the branches and leaves hanging around him still tightly wrapped him in, layer by layer up, like a cocoon.


    As the tree trunk became more and more tightly wrapped, Chu Yunsheng''s external perception gradually disappeared. He had experienced it before and did not panic. He quietly waited to enter the zero dimensional space. Only there could he read ancient books.


    ¡­¡­


    When his consciousness is blurred, it is very difficult to distinguish time. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng seems to see countless pieces of broken stars flying towards him, little by little into his "body".


    He suddenly "looked up", all around obscure, far and near, but a crack like bifurcation line around.


    It''s a zero dimensional space!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly sober up, hurry around to look for ancient books, time he can not afford to delay, now outside do not know how many pairs of eyes are staring at themselves.


    He did not see the ancient books, but he was shocked.


    He saw his hand!


    When he came in last time, Chu Yunsheng still remembered that he was just a muddle headed thing. He could not distinguish between the top and the bottom, and the size, distance and distance. How could he suddenly have more hands?


    Subconsciously, he saw that a small sword without handle was turning into countless pieces of starlight in the dark. The river flowed brightly to himself, constraining his consciousness in the "self" body formed by the debris bit by bit.


    "What the elder said?"


    Chu Yunsheng had a flash of consciousness, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately went to look for ancient books after leaving. He was in a muddle. He didn''t know the size of the space. He even didn''t know whether it was bright or dark. It was really difficult to find a thing.


    Especially when he saw that the sixth fork line was almost completely extinguished, he understood why he was so difficult to contact, even to find traces of ancient books.


    With the sword behind his buttocks, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have gone a long way, and seemed not to have moved at all. However, he could not find any ancient books. Just when he was ready to give up, the sword finally completely turned into pieces and disappeared. It was all composed of Chu Yunsheng''s body. At this time, the zero dimensional space seemed to vibrate, and lights gradually appeared on his "head", A huge shadow came down.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly "looked up" and couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t know that the ancient book came out from there, or that it had been there all the time. He just couldn''t see it at all!


    However, what surprised him most was not this one, but that the ancient book was just a skyscraper compared with his current "body". In front of it, he was even smaller than a word in the ancient book!


    At this time, the ancient book, as if it was a huge heavenly book, stood in front of him!


    "This is not the essence of ancient books, is it?"


    To his surprise, Chu Yunsheng tried to contact the ancient books, but he did not feel it. He could only climb up the cover of the ancient books. His body composed of fragments was very flexible. If he had not known clearly that he was in the zero dimensional space, he might have thought that he had reached the peak of sanyuantian.From the bottom of the book to the middle, Chu Yunsheng according to his body height, rough calculation, at least 30 floors as far away.


    In other words, for his body, the ancient books are at least 60 stories high!


    It is too big, and climbing to the edge of Chu Yunsheng, almost with his back against the cover of the first page, hard to the top, it is also motionless!


    Several times down, Chu Yunsheng actually felt very tired, tired in consciousness.


    Looking at the book cover, there are his fingerprints left when eating, of course, the huge version. Chu Yunsheng sits paralyzed and depressed to the extreme.


    Without the sixth fork line, there is no connection between the ancient books and the induction. Now even the books can''t be opened. Naturally, the contents inside can''t be read, and the clues can''t be found. What about the fifth jade card?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but get angry and beat the ancient books hard. He didn''t know how much strength he used. Under the sudden reaction force, the body composed of pieces of objects suddenly flew up like a rocket!


    By the time Chu Yunsheng reacts, others are already on the edge of the black whirlpool.


    Just when he was surprised, something even more surprising happened. The fragments of his body actually sent him out of the black whirlpool that he did not know how much effort it would take.


    The next moment


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and slipped down from the package of branches of the tree.


    He sat down on the wet ground, and before he could breathe, he saw a huge warship flashing countless lights from the dim sky.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Chu Yunsheng quickly got up. He just did not know how long he had been in the zero dimensional space. The time was a bit disordered. If it was more than ten days or dozens of days later, there must have been a lot of changes outside.


    He was really scared by the twenty years of being trapped in zero dimensional space!


    In the distance, the great warship hovered on the top of the mountain, and the huge figure covered the whole valley, giving people a sense of extraordinary oppression and fear of giant things.


    This huge ship is very strange. The five clans are still multi-functional. He has never seen it, but he seems to have seen a little shadow in the shipyard many years ago.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng was very vigilant and kept his eyes on the warship''s weapon platform for a moment.


    If you don''t be vigilant, people can send him to see his predecessors with one shot. Maybe some people dare to do this. There are always reasons for mistakenly attacking in the wilderness.


    But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to die now, and he can''t die. Children are his hope. He can''t die before saving the children.


    After entering the zero dimensional space, he had to face the reality, regain his confidence and cheer himself up. What''s the big deal? If not, he will start to practice his vitality again. With the help of black gas, he believes that the process will be very fast.


    Therefore, even in the face of the huge warship, under the strong psychological pressure, he still forced himself to take the initiative to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, and built the first yuan heaven realm of Na Yuan body from the beginning. Time is precious and can''t be wasted.


    The ship didn''t fire, and remained motionless all the time. There were many battle scars and wounds all over its body, and some of them were still smoking. However, it was slowly healing. It seemed that it just hovered here to rest, and did not notice a tiny creature below.


    Chu Yunsheng hid his body behind the protruding rocks. He looked back at the ship and hid himself in the darkness. Suddenly, he heard some people "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Who!" Chu Yunsheng was shocked and almost jumped out.


    The man quickly stretched out a well armed hand from the darkness, pulled Chu Yunsheng, and tried to keep his voice down: "Lord Wuyuan, it''s me. Don''t make any noise. I''m sent by the city of the sky to meet you."


    In the dark, he couldn''t see what the other party was like, but Chu Yunsheng could still hear his serious Jinling accent. He didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t move. He kept extremely vigilant and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the date now? "


    The man groped for a while in the dark, handed Chu Yunsheng a small helmet, motioned him to put it on, and said in a low voice: "it''s a warship from tianwai. I don''t know how to get in one. It''s so advanced and powerful! Just one ship swept almost all of our joint ships


    "What?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and looked at the huge ship again. His thinking was a little confused. He even said, "how many days have I been here?"


    He was afraid that the man would say any time unit with more than "month", so he was extremely nervous.


    "Three days."


    The man carefully pulled Chu Yunsheng inside and said, "Lord Wuyuan, on the second day after you arrived here, it appeared. From the equator, it circled the earth''s orbit, and came close to the drill in. The African side has been completely destroyed. Now all the people are fleeing to the north polar circle. In order to avoid exposing your target here, the above discussion decided to only arrange for me A person is here to meet you, now how many troops are useless, the more easily exposed. "


    Chu Yunsheng saw that his tone was extremely nervous, and he didn''t seem to be lying. In addition, he had never seen a huge ship on top of his head. He had already believed eight points. So he quickly put on his helmet. His eyes suddenly turned green, and a fully armed soldier appeared in the deep ditch on the left side.


    "Do you know what they came from?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to the huge ship above and lowered his voice.


    The man shook his head and breathed heavily. He put his body on the rock and tightly held the black gun in his hand. He said, "I have sent a signal to the top according to the secret text. I hope the guy will leave soon."


    Can see, these two days, he was very nervous every day!


    "What''s going on in the Arctic?" Chu Yunsheng regained his composure. Suddenly, in only three days, such a great change had taken place. Fortunately, he heard the soldier say "escape to the North Pole", which showed that the Arctic had not been completely hit.


    "I don''t know. I''m just an ordinary soldier. It''s still flying in orbit. It may not reach the north pole all of a sudden By the way, Lord Wuyuan, please don''t move the energy in your body. This huge ship chases all awakened creatures, and their detection technology can even distinguish the mice on the ground! " The man spat and said nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. No wonder this huge ship would suddenly stop here. He had just absorbed a little vitality of heaven and earth, and was immediately discovered by it. Such a keen degree is really terrible!


    But now it''s too late to stop practicing. The other party must have noticed the abnormality in the valley and stopped here. This shows the problem. But why not fire?


    He was just wondering when he heard the sound of attacking the air in the north sky."It''s our people." The soldier looked at the cat and whispered excitedly.


    About 16 small flying ships were formed, whistling from the north. After a long distance, the warship opened its weapons port, and a beam of light lit up the sky and went straight to the huge ship.


    The blue light harness shuttles through the cold sky and plunges into the ship''s body, but there is no explosion sound. There are ripples on the outside of the ship, and the blue light harness disappears.


    Then the ship did not know where there was a buzz, and did not see what was going on. The top ten flying ships burst into flames and broke into pieces.


    The remaining six, after a quick round, fled the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the huge ship began to move slowly, the huge body patrolled the track close to chase, and gradually left the valley.


    "Let''s go!"


    The soldier quickly pulled Chu Yunsheng and ran to a flat place in the gully.


    After running at full speed for about a minute, the two men got out of the dark sky in the South with a very fast triangle flying machine. In a flash, they went over the valley and made a rapid descent.


    Under the guidance of the soldier, Chu Yunsheng galloped toward the triangle flying machine. Fortunately, Qin Qiying sent him a mechanical skeleton. Otherwise, he would not be able to run on this rugged mountain road.


    In the sky, the giant ship is still patrolling the orbit to attack the remaining six wrecked ships. It seems that it is no longer interested in the weak energy fluctuation here. However, it flies at a very fast speed. Obviously, every movement is slow, but illogical, it can come to your eyes at once. It seems that what you see in your eyes is an illusion.


    Living is a kind of visual deception?


    Chu Yunsheng has never encountered such a situation. He is attached to the north pole, speeds up his running speed under his feet, and rushes to the hatch of the triangle aircraft in one breath.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen this kind of aircraft. He was cheated to sit on an isolated island in the Pacific Ocean. However, what he didn''t expect was that it was Tan Ning who came out to pick him up.


    For a moment, Chu Yunsheng hesitated and didn''t want to go up. He was worried about being cheated again.


    Being cheated by one person once is not a big deal, but being cheated by the same person twice is a bit retarded.


    Chu Yunsheng is hesitating. Tan Ning in the cabin door says in a hurry: "brother Chu, I can help you find the jade card!"


    Chu Yunsheng glared at her and lowered his voice and said, "how do you know --"


    the soldier did not know so much about Chu Yunsheng and Tan Ning. His task was to take Wuyuan back to the North Pole. Seeing Chu Yunsheng standing still, he quickly turned over and pulled Chu Yunsheng back and ran to the cabin.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to stop, but he can''t stop it. He has no combat power now. He is supported by mechanical bones and pulled by armed soldiers. He can''t break free and has to "be forced" into the cabin.


    As soon as the two men entered, the cabin door was closed immediately. After a slight shock, the aircraft took off immediately, bypassing Shudu, making a large circle from the west, and then flying at full speed to the north.


    "Brother Chu, in fact, I went to see you the next day after you left the Arctic base." Tan Ning set aside the soldier who finally completed the task and was lucky to be alive, and said in a low voice.


    "No. 1 jade card in your hand? He told you all about it? " Chu Yunsheng immediately raised great hopes. As long as he took out the relics of his predecessors and used the flying warships left by his predecessors to go to the moon, there would be no problem for him to go to the moon. Otherwise, the elder would not always say that he could leave the earth earlier. In addition, at the height of his elder, his old man''s warship should have no problem dealing with this huge ship.


    In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s keen eyes, Tan Ning lowered her head and avoided: "no, brother Chu, before the death of No. 1, he kept the secrets about the people of Chu Shu sect in my place. Since the sword of the capital of Shu, he knew that you were looking for a jade card. Therefore, for the next 20 years, we have been trying to find it, but we have not been able to find it."


    "But don''t worry, brother Chu. No. 1 told me that if he died and you and we are still alive, it means that you have not adopted the plan he gave you. Although he did not tell me the specific content of the plan, which is top secret, he told me that if the plan fails, I will find you, start the standby plan, and help you find it with the greatest secret of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty Jade card! No. 1 said that as long as there is a jade card, it will be found! "


    "What''s the secret?" Chu Yunsheng has just extinguished the hope, once again a hundred fold point.


    He did remember that the old man said that there was a big secret discovered by the Cambrian predecessors. However, this secret can be regarded as the disaster star secret of "looking for death". Just after it was discovered, it ushered in the disaster of extermination. It took five million years for others to dismember and disperse, but it is still being suppressed.


    "Open the door project!" Tan Ning raised her head, looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "this is the name of the Resistance Army. For convenience, let''s call it that way. In fact, No. 1 knew for a long time that he didn''t say it, because the special energy left by the predecessors of the Han Dynasty could only" open the door "once, and this time it could only be used at the most critical and urgent moment! So... "


    "I understand!" Chu Yunsheng responded quickly this time. He immediately realized Tan Ning''s meaning and nodded: "in fact, even if I can''t find the fifth jade card, as long as I''m not dead, I''ll try to kill that huge ship with you. There''s not only your home, but also mine. At least I don''t think my daughter has no future."Hearing Chu Yunsheng talk about his daughter, Tan Ning''s expression did not know why it was dim for a moment, but soon recovered, squeezed out a smile and said: "we have been thinking of a way, only a huge ship, there will always be a way to eliminate it."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "how did this thing get in? Didn''t the man in crystal say they couldn''t get into the low latitudes


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Tan Ning hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say, but under the forced eyes of Chu Yunsheng, she bit her lip and said: "according to the analysis now, it should be the chain reaction caused by your last arrow penetrating the Arctic sky. Of course, it is not your reason. It is the seven color whirlpool that takes this opportunity to intervene in the dimension for a long time, resulting in the formation of a gyroscopic line-shaped entrance near the equator That''s how the ship circled down the entrance


    Chu Yunsheng was there all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that the sequelae of breaking the sky arrow at that time would be so harmful. Although Tan Ning said that the main reason was the colorful whirlpool, if there was no arrow, the colorful whirlpool would not have a chance to find a breakthrough.


    This is a big problem!


    "Well, what is the situation now?" Chu Yunsheng''s head is a little disordered, and there is no good way for him at the moment, so he has to ask about the situation.


    Tan Ningshen looked a little more relaxed and said, "for a while, we still have time. As you can see, the huge ship''s volume and mass are very large, and the influence of gravity on it is very obvious. Therefore, it must follow the gyro line and stick to the earth''s low earth orbit. It can''t change its flight path at will. It can only patrol the line of gravity and fly around the earth. Once it derails, it will be huge Under the gravitational field of the star, it will immediately crash like a meteorite


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know much about the theory of celestial bodies, but he could see the results with his eyes and wondered, "in this case, how could it circle around the equator so quickly to the capital of Shu?"


    Tan Ning said with a smile: "this is its perigee. If it flies forward, it will be far away from the earth. If the four-dimensional space is not fully opened, there will not be enough dark energy field force for it to borrow to resist the gravity of the earth. With its gravity equal to ten tenths of a ball''s mass, we must strictly abide by the gravitational rules of celestial bodies in three-dimensional space-time, and it is impossible to fly everywhere, For a warship as huge as it is, all flight orbits are strictly calculated. Most of the power is generated by gravitational field, even in the outer solar system. Otherwise, the gravitational field will be confused, and it will be captured and crashed by some star without us.


    From the equator to the Shu capital, four-dimensional space has a great advantage, so it can barely use the dark energy force field to counteract the gravity of the earth and make repeated detours. However, if it goes further north, the three-dimensional space will gradually become stronger, and the dark energy capacity will be greatly reduced. If it wants to get rid of the shackles of gravity and keep from crashing, the energy consumption inside the huge ship is extremely amazing, not so large Easy to get there quickly. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes widened. Tan Ning said a lot, but he didn''t understand it. However, as long as he knew that the giant ship could not reach the Arctic base for a while, there was enough time for him to make some arrangements. He didn''t have the brain power to understand the theoretical things.


    "Do you have any plans?" After thinking for a moment, Chu Yunsheng began to use his brain. He always wanted to find a way to get rid of the huge ship. He couldn''t be captured with his bare hands.


    Tan Ning raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "a former American scientist in the city of sky proposed a hypothetical plan, saying that it was not necessary to waste resources from firepower to attack the almost impeccable defense body of the giant ship. Instead, it made a kind of" gravitational collapse bomb ", luring the giant ship into the calculated proper orbit under the cover of a large number of flying ships, and then passed by The gravity field data collected from the scene are accurately calculated, and the complex factors such as the interference of the giant ship to the gravitational field are analyzed. Finally, the key gravity collapse coordinates are calculated, and the "gravitational collapse bomb" is dropped and detonated, resulting in the instant loss of gravitational support or chaos of the giant ship until it crashes


    "Gravity bomb?" Chu Yunsheng was stunned again and couldn''t understand at all. He simply asked the result and said, "how many% are you sure?"


    Tan Ning thought for a moment, stretched out her hand, and said uncertainly, "50% is only 50%, because this is only a" hypothetical scheme ". The premise of the assumption is that the giant ship is highly dependent on the gravitational field, and is successfully induced into an appropriate orbit point."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. Although he didn''t understand the theory, he could still understand the logic of the hypothesis. Then he stopped talking and fell into meditation. He straightened out the current situation one by one. If it was too chaotic, he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tan Ning didn''t dare to disturb him. After a while, she stood up, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from a storage compartment in the cabin and put it in front of Chu Yunsheng. She thought about what she wanted to say, and some words she thought about for a long time, but she still didn''t say it. The event was like a nail on the white wall. Even if the nail was removed, the nail hole still woke up The destination is there.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng frowned and smoked half a pack of cigarettes. The aircraft gradually saw the ice and snow in the Arctic.


    "Tell me about the door opening project." Put out the cigarette end, Chu Yunsheng resume calm way.


    Once the order of things is straightened out, Chu Yunsheng''s introverted character, adhering to the idea that there are always solutions to everything, makes him used to the most positive attitude to prepare for the worst in the face of crisis.


    Don''t say that there may be 50% confidence in that bomb, even if it is only 10%, he will support to try it. If not, it will not even have a 10% confidence.


    The first is theoretical. He can''t help. The second one is that he can''t help. The second one is that he has a way to lure him into work. This is his strong point. Of course, he must first restore his black spirit.However, if we can find a fifth jade card, there may be a better way to open up the situation.


    Tan Ning gives Chu Yunsheng a glass of water. It''s very clear and hot. She holds it in front of Chu Yunsheng and sits down and says, "brother Chu, although the special energy left by the predecessors of the Han Dynasty can be opened once, it''s very dangerous. You should be careful. If not, we''ll find another way to find it."


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the cup, shook his head and said, "you haven''t found that jade card for 20 years. Now there will be no miracle in a hurry."


    Tan Ning said, "before the Cambrian people, they were called Atlantis. In the literature, they liked meditation and paid attention to spiritual development, but they often ignored other aspects of behavior, such as morality and ethics, even immorality and depravity. This is for a reason. In many materials excavated in the No.1 excavation, this secret was found, All leads to this door. "


    Chu Yunsheng sat upright and his expression became more and more serious.


    Tan Ning continued: "this gate is not a gate, but an imitation. A long time ago, when the Cambrian ancestors were still flourishing, they found a stone tablet on the earth. According to the information collected later by No. 1, it should be the one you saw in Jinling City.


    The forefathers of the Han Dynasty studied it day and night, hoping to find the secret of immortality from it. But it was not long before the stone tablet itself disappeared. The lost Cambrian predecessors concentrated all their strength and wisdom at that time. According to their knowledge and inference, they tried to make a copy of the stone tablet for further study.


    At first, the manufacture of imitations was very smooth. All kinds of raw materials were continuously transported to the earth from many places. However, when it was about to be built in the end, a strange thing happened, which led to the sudden collapse of the imitations, which almost destroyed the painstaking efforts and accumulation of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty for countless years.


    After the chaos, many years passed. After a long wait, the unwilling Cambrian predecessors were shocked to find that the collapse of the imitation was finally completed, but there was no stone tablet, but a door-shaped object.


    Although it is not a stone tablet, the Cambrian predecessors still called it "pseudo monument", and immediately began to study it enthusiastically


    Chu Yunsheng took a sip of water and said, "later, they found the secret of immortality from the" false stele "


    Tan Ning nodded, then shook her head and said: "according to the information found in No.1, the predecessors of the Han Dynasty did record this kind of things. However, they did not know how to live forever. They were deliberately deleted, and we could not recover them after using various methods."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately asked, "what does this have to do with the fact that the ancestors of the Han Dynasty liked meditation?"


    Tan Ning stroked her hair and said, "it is because of this gate, the false stele, that the former Han Wu ancestors did not have the habit of meditation. Since the door was established, it has gradually become popular. By the time the multi-functional people clean up their adherents, meditation has become a deep-rooted custom of the former Cambrian adherents.


    Later, because of the civil war, the multi-functional people were deeply impressed by the love of meditation of the Cambrian predecessors. With the spread of the basic source into human beings, when human civilization flourished, some of the people with more obvious origin would appear in the unconscious memory fragments, and even in dreams, which could not be understood by them With the climax of the dominant wave of the wave base source, more and more ancient people of that era were convinced that there was such a civilization in the Atlantic Ocean that they were extremely envious of. "


    Chu Yunsheng guessed: "the climax period you mentioned refers to the period when Plato and Greek mythology and other works took shape?"


    Tan Ning nodded his head and said: "everything has a cycle, and the dominant and recessive basic sources are also cyclical. At that time, about 2500 years ago in human history, there were many dominant cycles of unknown origin, and the collective explosion of unknown causes gave birth to numerous theories, philosophies and religions, so that many people thought they were gods The fragments in their heads are recorded in words or pictures, and then processed and supplemented, gradually forming one system after another, including the legend of Atlantis.


    But it was precisely because the periodic climax of the dominant eruption only produced some fragments in their consciousness and memory, which was incomplete or even incoherent. Therefore, people at that time did not know why Atlantis liked meditation and indulged in all kinds of depravity, which could only be attributed to God''s will.


    In fact, this is not the case. At that time, the ancestors of the Han Dynasty liked to meditate because they frequently put their consciousness into that door and tried to find the secret of immortality. When they came out, they had a great deal of confusion and doubt in their thinking and consciousness, and they had doubts about the whole world.


    Many of the elite talents of the Cambrian predecessors finally suffered from psychological collapse and died of suicide in batches. Finally, they lost the war with God and man


    "Suicide?" Chu Yunsheng''s tone is slightly elevated and he doesn''t understand.


    "Yes." Tan Ning said anxiously, "so I don''t know whether to tell you whether it''s right or wrong. According to the records of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty, every person who has ever been aware of the false stele will cause psychological trauma to varying degrees, which can never be made up for. Only by entering again and again, trying to find the solution."^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The triangle aircraft quickly landed at a temporary airport in the Arctic base. In the snow, many people rushed in wearing thick military uniforms, and a large number of well armed soldiers blocked the whole airport.


    Some of them are acquainted with Chu Yunsheng, while others are very strange. They may have met in garlovka, but who can remember?


    "Chu, just come back safely." Ding Yan walked in the first one and handed over a thick military uniform.


    It is close to the core of the Arctic, and the four-dimensional weakness. The awakened human beings should not only resist the chaotic energy disorder, but also face the cold invasion caused by it.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at the huge city floating in the sky and wondered, "doesn''t Jinling City need to overcome gravity?"


    Ding Yan rubbed his nose, turned around and walked with Chu Yunsheng and said, "yes, but I can''t explain, because we can''t let it land on the ground. It doesn''t look like we formed it now. Let''s talk about it later. You don''t have to worry about the huge ship for the time being. Our real trouble is three years later."


    Chu Yunsheng walked inside and quickly swept around, saying, "what about Huan?"


    Ding Yan simply said: "he is on the top of the treatment, the last time and huangbeiying fight, the injury has not been good."


    Chu Yunsheng Oh a, and said: "Prince Shen, how did not see her?"


    At this time, Ding Yan realized that Chu Yunsheng had doubts, and said with a faint smile: "she has returned to the field office. There is a letter to bring to you, and will let the people of ice clan send it."


    Chu Yunsheng has doubts. He doesn''t know whether Ding Yan is telling the truth or not. Maybe he is too sensitive. He doesn''t ask any more and quickly enters the temporary base entrance.


    As soon as he entered the base, Ding Yan set aside all the people and solemnly said, "Chu, I suggest that you transport the children and two bodies to Jinling City. It is no longer safe here. If a full-scale war breaks out, I can assure you that Jinling City is the only place that can last."


    Chu Yunsheng walked aside and pondered for a moment. Along the way, he talked to tan Ning and actually considered the issue.


    If he can''t get the fifth jade card in a short time, he will have to practice his strength again and leave the Arctic base for a while. When he is not here, he must have a reliable person to take care of the children.


    But he thought about it, and it was difficult to determine who was the most reliable, let alone find the right person.


    Although tiger cub is the most reassuring to him, it is a tiger after all. When dealing with the rapid changes, it is likely that he will only choose to fight a dead end instead of "escaping" he wants.


    Others can be trusted, Edgar is still lying in the rebel hospital, like a vegetative man, and he can''t help himself if he is conscious of active sleep; and then there is Yu Hanwu, but he is a child who can''t protect himself.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt that if Ming was here, how good it would be!


    As long as the things he handed over to Ming, it never broke, and he was very relieved. Even though it was the most difficult thing, Ming would try every means to finish it in silence. It was much more successful than what he could not do.


    "To tell you the truth, Ding Yan, I can''t make myself believe you now."


    Chu Yunsheng turned around, sighed and said frankly.


    Ding Yan said with a silent smile, "I know. In this way, I have considered this matter over and over again. If you are worried, I can open up a military joint management area around the original office building, with tiger cubs as the core defense, vegetative forest and Yu Hanwu''s combined forces as peripheral control. In addition, they have always been loyal to you. In addition, I have learned that the owner of the vegetative forest is you now The only one that can be trusted is the other. We are in charge of it. You should be relieved. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him, his eyes gathered and said, "why?"


    It''s hard for him to understand that the purpose of Ding Yan''s arrangement is not his villain''s heart, but he is afraid of being beaten.


    Ding Yan looked at the sky outside and said, "I must try my best to let you focus on nothing else, because only you jump out of this circle can we live. In a more vulgar way, our Savior is not you, but without you, we can not form a savior."


    Chu Yunsheng thought about the meaning of his words and did not immediately reply: "let me think about it again."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ding Yan left, Chu Yunsheng immediately changed his clothes and followed Tan Ning and Qin Qiying into the important place of the Arctic base and the deep ground where the gate of the false stele was left by the Cambrian predecessors.


    A deep well elevator carries three people down rapidly. Among them, Chu Yunsheng and Qin Qiying are ordinary people''s bodies, and dimension reduction has no influence. Tan Ning can also be free like old man No. 1, which makes Chu Yunsheng very strange. Is it true that the tiandaoren of duoneng nationality are just human beings who use external tools to use four-dimensional power, as Fox Spirit said?


    The fact is much more reliable than a hundred words of oath. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think much about it any more. The atmosphere is a little awkward between the two women.


    Fortunately, the speed of the elevator was very fast, and it didn''t take long to get to the destination. There were several floors below. It was estimated that the place where the old man said to create the soul of cold and martial arts was created. Chu Yunsheng was not very interested.Qin Qiying was the first to enter the research base at this level. After the surrender of the radicals, she had become the real leader of the Resistance Army, and only needed Yu Hanwu to acknowledge her.


    "Let''s all go out. No one has to enter without permission." Qin Qiying said the researchers called together and issued orders.


    The researchers in white coats come from various countries in the sunshine age. In addition to being scientific experts, they also have one thing in common, that is, ordinary human beings cannot wake up.


    They looked very afraid of the soldiers, almost no doubt, immediately left their hands and left the scene.


    "General Qin." Chu Yunsheng came up to her and said, "things are hard to predict. If this experiment fails, I will give you Hanwu''s child. When Edgar wakes up in the future, you can take you and him as the leader, and find some smart people to form a cabinet authority. Like me, Hanwu''s child is not very smart, and he is young and can''t take out big things If you have a good idea, you need someone to help you


    Qin Qiying is stunned. Is Chu Yunsheng trying her out? Or do you really account for the future just in case? What she wanted to say, Chu Yunsheng reached out to stop her and said, "this is the decision."


    After that, he turned to tan Ning and said, "Xiaotan, your cousin and I have been good friends for many years. Based on the feelings I have had with him for so many years, I have never regretted saving you. After going to sea, I will forget it. No matter what, everyone can''t help it.


    Although Xiaohai spent a little, but the heart is very good, I believe his sister will not be worse than where! I heard that you saved Kazi many times during the first war between man and God Ding Yan asked me to consider the Resistance Army going to Jinling. I think I''d better ask you to help me. After all, the strength of duoneng clan is stronger. Do you think it''s ok? "


    In addition to the strength of the multi-functional ethnic group, Chu Yunsheng understands a truth. Qin Qiying is a relatively "upright" soldier with selfish intentions. However, at critical moments, she can give up her private interests when she is in the spore forest stronghold. Such a person can be used for public affairs. Chu Yunsheng''s private affairs can not be trusted to be handed over to her. Sometimes, his selfish intentions can be about public affairs It''s about people.


    Similarly, Ding Yan is also a person who starts from the overall situation. At the critical moment, he can give up, which does not meet the needs of Chu Yunsheng.


    In this way, only the old and grandsons of Xiaochuan, who have always been in the habit of protecting the weak, are barely available. Cao Zhengyi may also be able to do so, but he may not be able to be the master of Jiang qianqin, and Tan Ning can only play the emotional card. However, Chu Yunsheng has not lied. Every word is his real idea in his heart.


    Tan Ning''s eyes immediately moistened and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s gaunt face. The scenes in Huangshan Mountain could not help but rush to her heart, pinched her fingers and bit his lips and said, "brother Chu, don''t worry, I will go to the city of the sky in person! Unless I''m dead -"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and interrupts her: "it''s not so serious. I''ve always been lucky It''s not good, but it''s too big to die! "


    "In addition, I will support you to be the No. 1 tiandaoren, in case you can''t restrain the other two tiandaoren in the future."


    "It''s settled."


    With that, he walked into the laboratory where the instruments had been restocked and looked up at a huge light door on the platform of the underground test center.


    It''s three stories high, with soft light, and it doesn''t seem to make any difference from the front or the back.


    After looking around, Chu Yunsheng pointed to it and asked, "how can I get in?"


    Tan Ning quickly stepped forward and said, "wait a minute!"


    She walked around the platform. There were many patterns on the platform. Along those patterns, she looked down all the way. Finally, she stopped in front of a strange constellation, and then click the coordinate points on the constellation map according to the order. After everything was finished, the constellation pattern emitted a plane light, with more complex symbols arranged on it, which needed to be verified and combined in turn ¡­¡­


    Qin Qiying looks at the busy Tan Ning in surprise. It is the first time that she knows that there are so many secrets in the cone under the door.


    "All right


    With Tan Ning''s clear and crisp voice, the cone emits rhythmic sound of mechanical movement, like a transformer. It seems to have life. With the blink of an eye, a slot shaped notch extends in front of the cone, which can accommodate one person.


    "The energy in it is only enough to open this position." Tan Ning turned and explained.


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to the slot shaped notch and motioned, "I''m lying in it?"


    Tan Ning nodded and said, "yes, after you lie down, the energy source on the door will gush out from the gap and cover your whole body."


    Chu Yunsheng was thoughtful and looked up and said, "before I go in, tell me what I will encounter first."


    Tan Ning pursed her mouth and said: "this door, also known as the pseudo monument, can obtain the consciousness of the creatures lying in the trough. Then, according to all the memories in your consciousness, it forms a subsystem. Then, according to the information contained in the subsystem, according to the corresponding relationship between the subsystem and the parent system, deduce and restore the whole real world that gave birth to your consciousness and memory Boundary.For example, your consciousness and memory, relative to the whole world, are only a small fragment or a tiny part. However, through this "fragment", the pseudo stele can deduce the whole world in which the "fragment" once existed. Just like a hologram, if you tear off a corner at random, you can still restore the image of the whole picture from this corner through a series of means and instruments. ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and thought for a long time. He said strangely: "you mean that I am still lying here, and then my thinking and consciousness enter the pseudo stele, and the pseudo stele deduces the original real world according to the memory in consciousness. Finally, I look for the whereabouts of the fifth jade card there?"


    He remembered that the real stone tablet in Jinling was touched by him at that time. Although it was only a moment, his consciousness in the stone tablet almost followed his ancestors from generation to generation and traced back to the times of his predecessors!


    as like as two peas, he saw the scene, except for the wave of switching, almost identical to the real one, even the grandparents he had never seen before, or the crystal clear of his father''s youth.


    Tan Ning Ning nodded heavily and said anxiously: "this is probably the principle, but according to the records of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty, the process is not so simple.


    After the pseudo monument is opened, you will enter the world where it is pushed according to your consciousness and memory. You will not immediately know that you are in the world under deduction. You will forget everything in the outside world, and will only live according to your original memory time line until you completely "wake up", restore the external memory, and understand that you are not in the real world. "


    Chu Yunsheng was a little dizzy around her and interrupted: "do you think I understand this way? When I enter this thing, it''s like a dream. I don''t know that I''m dreaming. I think it''s true. But if I can find out that I''m dreaming, I''m "waking up"


    Tan Ning thought for a moment and said: "you can understand that, but it is different. If you find yourself dreaming in a dream, you will generally wake up quickly and get rid of the dream. But this is not what I call" awakening ". In the pseudo stele, you will continue to stay in the deduction world after awakening. If you can''t get rid of it, you will have psychological disorder and many negative effects Thinking. "


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that in the process of tracing back the stone tablets in Jinling City, he did not lose his consciousness. He was always watching with a very clear consciousness. So he immediately asked, "I have two questions. First, how do I wake up inside? Second, how can I wake up and leave after I find the jade card? "


    Tan Ning didn''t answer directly. She said anxiously, "elder brother Chu, according to the records of Han Wu predecessors, this is a very dangerous thing. If it doesn''t work, let''s not try it. I''m afraid Some Cambrian predecessors never "wake up" from entering the pseudo stele to coming out. For the pseudo stele, not waking up means that there is no change. Everything is still running according to the original track, and the past things happen again according to the original process. When they climb out of the slot, the two kinds of memories are completely consistent, even they do not know that they have entered the pseudo monument Or how many times have you entered?


    At the beginning, there was nothing. As time went on, they gradually began to doubt whether they had not walked out of the pseudo stele? Is the world around us real, or is it deduced from false steles? Is it still circulating in the fake stele? Because there are false steles in their memory before they enter the monument! And the pseudo stele can deduce oneself according to these memories, which can let people enter the pseudo stele again in the world it deduces. The people who wake up have confirmed it and saved it as a very important record!


    Many of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty went crazy. Finally, finally... "


    Hearing her talk, Chu Yunsheng looked dignified and said, "do you choose to commit suicide in the end? That is to say, suicide is the only way to get rid of the fake stele? "


    Tan Ning hesitated for a moment, shook her head reluctantly, and said: "according to the information left by the predecessors of the Han Dynasty, there are two ways to get rid of the fake stele. One is to deduce the world to the end of the memory time, which is the safest. The other is the extreme way of death, which is 10 points dangerous. Death in the pseudo stele, whether suicide or homicide, will lead to deduction of the world The collapse of the world will destroy consciousness. The survival rate is less than one in ten thousand. To break away is to break away, but at the cost of death! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and said: "for so many years, did not the Han Wu predecessors successfully escape from the false stele after they died in it?"


    Tan Ning shook her head anxiously: "the predecessors of Hanwu only recorded the theoretical probability of less than one tenth of a million, and never mentioned a successful case."


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath. Maybe the fake stele is not the real stele after all, and there are major defects. But now he has no other way out. He can only hope for the fake stele. So he said quietly, "Xiaotan, you''d better tell me how to wake up first."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s refusal to give up, Tan Ning finally sighed and said, "elder brother Chu, I only know the general omen before awakening. According to the records of the predecessors of the Han Dynasty, most of them woke up in their dreams. According to their statement, most of them were isolated in their dreams, no matter whether the outside world was extrapolated or real. At that time, most of them were isolated The origin of consciousness and arouses the original self consciousness hidden in the deep level, and then wakes up.


    But there is no way to follow it, because even if I had a way to tell you, you didn''t know it before you woke up, let alone remember it. It can only be stimulated by specific conditions, or the source of consciousness itself is very strong. "Chu Yunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "that is to rely on luck!"


    Tan Ning did not speak, but nodded.


    "The last question is, how long have I been inside, if according to my memory, nearly 50 years, how long have I been outside?" Chu Yunsheng raised his head and asked cautiously.


    Jinling''s stone tablet is almost instantaneous, and the fake stele is not known. If the time is too long, everything will lose its meaning, and there is no need to take this risk.


    "About one thousandth, fifty years of memory time, probably need Nearly 20 days. " Tan Ning Fei fast calculation.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her, and suddenly said, "yes! When I have arranged for Jinling City, we will start immediately! "


    Tan Ning''s heart is startled, always have a kind of bad feeling to make her very flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, the graveyard of sky city.


    Chu Yunsheng knelt down in front of several new tombs and said, "Dad, mom, my son has moved you to Jinling''s hometown. After that, you and your aunt''s family will be able to get together. By the way, Xiao Liu will go down to accompany you. When I raise your granddaughter, I will come to you again!"


    Yao Xiang is burning paper money in silence. He is getting older recently.


    In the distance, a group of people stood in the dark, looking at Chu Yunsheng''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day, deep underground in the Arctic.


    Chu Yunsheng holds a piece of paper with a glance of snowflake, reading at a high speed.


    He was unconventional. He didn''t keep secret about entering the fake stele. More and more people who knew about it began to queue up and write various notes, hoping that Chu Yunsheng could help them overcome some personal regrets after he entered the world of pseudo monument deduction.


    For example, some people want to take a message to their parents, telling them that they are still alive. Although they know that it is a world of deduction, they also have a thought.


    Another example is that someone asks Chu Yunsheng to write down the characteristics of the child if he meets his lost wife and baby. Maybe the child is still alive.


    There are those who do wrong, those who look for bones, those who look for relatives


    Behind each piece of paper, there is a huge regret and regret.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if he can remember so much. He can only do his best. He also wants to know where hell is going? Where did Jinling go? Where on earth do insects come from? What happened in his 20 years in zero dimensional space? Wait, a lot.


    After reading all the pieces of paper, Chu Yunsheng patted his clothes, calmly lay down in the slot shaped notch, and took a few deep breaths, indicating that Tan Ning could start.


    "Brother Chu, you should remember that if you wake up in the sunshine age, No. 1 reminded me that you should never go to him. He said that he would kill you at that time!" Tan Ning suddenly thought of the last words of No. 1, and the hand that just stretched out drew back again and said cautiously and cautiously.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and closed his eyes. He never believed the old man''s bullshit about getting himself to the capital.


    Tan Ning finally took a look at Chu Yunsheng, went to the dome, called out another star map, and quickly arranged a long string of symbols


    ¡­¡­


    White milk light gradually spread down the gap, covering Chu Yunsheng''s whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness gradually blurred, as if pulled into a micro world, in front of him first appeared a small string of spirochetes, and then more and more spirochetes swarmed to form a vast world.


    Then, he seemed to shuttle through a "tunnel" as quickly as the light, and all the memories came out


    He said silently over and over again, "remember to ask yourself, who am I? Who am I? Who am I?... "


    At the moment when his consciousness was about to disappear, a familiar feeling suddenly appeared in his deep heart, and he could not help but be frightened: how many times have I been!?


    Then, you don''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In 2012, Shanghai, late at night, thunder and lightning, torrential rain!


    In a dark room, frightening electric lights were reflected on the walls.


    ******


    do you think of wood oil? Hehe, the next volume, back to the blood age.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    A man with a quilt, his eyes closed, his eyebrows fluttering restlessly and his breath short.


    Outside the balcony, the heavy rain crackled on the windows, and lightning leaped between the high-rise buildings. The thunder thundered from far to near, such as exploding on the top of the head.


    Under the explosion of thunder, the man suddenly woke up, choked on his dry throat, and was short of breath. In the light of lightning, the color of fear and uneasiness in his eyes faded.


    "Nightmare again..." After sipping his dry lips, the man reached for the white cabinet at the head of the bed. There was a cup of cold boiled water poured last night.


    Chop!


    There was another loud noise, roaring on the roof.


    When the man shook his hand, he knocked down the cup and rolled to the edge of the bedside table. He fell on the ground with a slap. A cup of cold boiled water splashed out, and the residue dripped along the edge of the cupboard hitting the floor.


    "Shit!"


    The man angrily swore a dirty word, opened the cup, by the lightning, found slippers, supporting the wall out of the bedroom, through the living room into the bathroom.


    Touching the light and turning on the tap, the man put his hands together, took a handful of cold water and flushed it on his face. He kneaded hard. He looked up at himself in the mirror, and gradually calmed his heart:


    "Chu Yunsheng, the heavenly orbit that the elder said has not been restored. You can''t start to panic now and scare yourself!"


    He took another mouthful of nonexistent spit, picked up a nest of water, ready to drench his face. As soon as he bowed his head, the rest of the light flashed through the mirror. Under a flash of lightning, a shadow flashed through the living room inside the mirror.


    "Who!"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned his head. His eyes were tense. He reached behind the door quietly with his right hand. He grabbed the broom in the bathroom and held it carefully in front of him.


    The lamp in the living room is not on, and the light in the bathroom pulls his shadow very long from the door. In the thunder and lightning, it seems to be looming and gloomy.


    And every time lightning, he can see from the perspective of the bathroom living room wall light and shade, tables and benches, especially the shadow of the refrigerator, with the lightning disappeared, length changes, moving uneasy.


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath, stretched his heart strings, held the mop tightly, leaned against the wall, and walked out of the bathroom carefully. As soon as he got out of the room, he immediately swung the mop and put it in front of him.


    "Who is it?"


    There was no sound except the thunder and lightning.


    Chu Yunsheng sideways to the left switch position step by step, staring at all the dark doors in front, including the bedroom, as if someone would rush out at any time.


    The left hand touches the wall and turns on the button. The light in the living room lights up.


    Nothing.


    Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Was he dazzled?


    At this time, the sound of slippers on the floor suddenly came from upstairs. After a while, the sound of flushing the toilet came from the toilet.


    Chu Yunsheng''s tight heart just slightly put down, recovered a bit of courage, used the mop as a weapon, first turned a corner, checked the kitchen, by the way, changed the mop into a kitchen knife, turned on the lights in each room one by one, and checked the cabinets and balconies in every corner.


    As a result, there was nothing!


    Chu Yunsheng laughed at himself. When did he become more and more timid? Thunder scared me into this.


    The sense of security brought by the light made Chu Yunsheng''s nervous system relax a lot. He took the kitchen knife back to the bathroom, put the kitchen knife on the washstand, turned off the tap, and looked at the mirror again, consciously or unconsciously.


    Ah! ~


    Chu Yunsheng screamed, retreated a few steps backward, bumped into the ceramic tile wall of the bathroom, and his chest heaved rapidly.


    He looked in the mirror with a face full of blood. It was his own face! In the eyes is full of seeping hatred and despair, all over the body is scarred!


    "Bang!"


    The kitchen knife fell to the ground, the metal and ceramic tile collision of crisp sound.


    Chu Yunsheng instinctively took a look at the kitchen knife on the ground, but quickly returned to the mirror. Strangely enough, in the mirror, only he was too frightened, and he had no flesh and blood at all.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! Illusion, illusion... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was still pounding. He pressed his chest, gasped heavily, and left the bathroom in a panic. He did not dare to turn off the light. He turned on the TV and turned on the computer.


    He needs voice, he needs calm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not wrong. It''s only 988 yuan! Just 988 yuan! You will soon have a gold watch made by hand from Europe, which is admired by thousands of people! What are you waiting for!? Pick up the phone and order now


    Chu Yunsheng''s head is still in a state of shock. He needs something in the plot to divert his attention. Obviously, he can''t do it. He quickly changed to another channel.


    "Wukong Sister in law, you look so beautiful, sister-in-law, don''t go away. If you beat and scold, you can lend me the fan!... "


    Chu Yunsheng murmured and changed channels again.


    "I want to save Qingchuan. Do you know what Qingchuan means to me? Is it meaningful for me to live without Qingchuan?¡­¡­ Eight elder brother, eight elder brother


    Dizzy, Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to press the remote control, this time more terrifying.


    "Bath medicine, do conscience medicine, do..."


    This time, Chu Yunsheng did not change channels. He was interrupted by four channels in succession. He regained some composure. He lit a cigarette and lost his sleep. He did not go back to his bedroom. He sat on the sofa and sobered his head.


    It seems that I''ve been so nervous recently that I''ve had an illusion.


    The figure is better. He has an impression. When he was young, he felt that there was a figure behind him several times. Later, he studied and lived in the dormitory, and heard many ghost stories. He thought it was a visual disorder.


    But the bloody face


    I guess I''ve seen a lot of American movies recently.


    Chu Yunsheng vomited out a puff of smoke and made a summary of "sudden realization".


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. At most, it''s just an illusion. It''s no big deal. After smoking a cigarette, his mood gradually calms down. After the TV advertisement, TVB Huadan says the classic line: "Katie, what happens to this kind of thing, we don''t want it, but the most important thing to be a man is to be happy..."


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. He can''t be happy now. There are only less than three months left from the date predicted in the ancient books of his family. Time is pressing. He needs to prepare all the materials that may be available in the future.


    With his laptop on his lap, Chu Yunsheng searched for various versions of the survival manual on the Internet, and at the same time opened the EXCEL form and continued to make a list.


    Food, vitamins, medicines, tools, clothes, maps, etc., will be able to think of, may be able to use, not a let go.


    Unknowingly, the sound of the sweeper sweeping the floor and the spitting sound of his fierce cough came from the road. Chu Yunsheng closed the computer and walked to the balcony. The sky gave out a glimmer of light, and the sun was still under the horizon.


    After the rainstorm, the air is fresh with rain, and the air on the trees on the ground has become much cleaner. In this city where exhaust gas emissions can poison people every day, this moment is very rare.


    After changing his clothes, Chu Yunsheng chewed bread and hurried downstairs. Today, he was going to resign from the company. In the afternoon, he asked an intermediary to talk about selling his house. Then he had to rent a new house, piecemeal. The time was very urgent.


    At this time point, shortly after 4 o''clock, because he didn''t sleep, he went out much earlier than before. The subway was not open yet, but the bus was available before 5 o''clock. Waiting under the stop sign for a while, an orange Lamborghini sped past him. Chu Yunsheng was sleepy because he didn''t have time to avoid it. The water splashed from the wheels was wavy all over him.


    "Shit!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s anger was just beginning to show when he heard that Lamborghini made a piercing sound of racing car, and then with a bang, a broom flew high.


    Something''s wrong!


    Chu Yunsheng was very excited. Driven by the unique psychology of the Chinese people, he ran to the crossroads immediately. At this crossroad, small-scale traffic accidents often occur. Sometimes, you can hear the fierce crash sound on the road when you sit at home. The most serious problem is that the owner of a battery car running a red light was run over by a earthwork truck on the spot.


    The front cover of the beautiful sports car is miserable, with white smoke. Opposite it is a cleaning car rolling on one side. The garbage is scattered all over the ground. The scene is very frightening.


    There is a broom in the distance. There is no one on the ground for the time being. But in front of it is a small bridge on a flat road. Maybe people have been hit and flew, and they may fall into the water under the bridge. The speed just now was too fast, exceeding 70 yards!


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at Lamborghini. Behind the windshield, a girl with a delicate face turned pale. She stayed in her seat, motionless, as if she was scared to death.


    There are few people around. For this city, most people are still lying in bed. If Chu Yunsheng had not had nightmares and ghosts last night, he would never have gone out so early, or never had been out so early.


    The silent environment makes the scene of violence even more terrible. There is no groan or cry for help, which indicates that the person who was hit and flew is either unconscious or dead!


    Chu Yunsheng heard that the cleaner coughed on the road next to his house. It should be someone. He looked forward and looked at it again, but still couldn''t find it. Nine times out of ten, he fell into the river under the Pingqiao.


    The river is very dirty and has a lot of sewage discharge. If people fall down, they will not float up immediately. Chu Yunsheng wanted to call the police immediately. Maybe he could save his life, but he took out his mobile phone and looked at the very powerful Lamborghini and hesitated for a moment.


    In China''s harmonious society, not everything can be done. Twenty years ago, the old woman could be dragged along the road enthusiastically by the children. Twenty years later, all the old women who fell on the ground walked around. Chu Yunsheng was just an ordinary people. When he met powerful people, he was cynical with his colleagues and friends Next, really want to face them, he is not a child, know how much risk there is behind!


    Chu Yunsheng is very clear about what a Lamborghini and a powerful Shanghai car number stand for. There are still more than two months left for the closing day of the celestial orbit mentioned in the ancient books. He does not leave his body for a moment in his family''s ancient books. If this time comes up with extraneous matters, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.Always cautious, Chu Yunsheng rubbed his nose, and finally put his mobile phone back in his pocket. He chose another safe way and turned to the Lamborghini.


    The girl in the car saw Chu Yunsheng coming, a little panic in her eyes, and subconsciously touched something again.


    Chu Yunsheng went to the car and knocked on the glass.


    The girl didn''t seem to be the heinous second and third generation of the rich. Maybe she was really scared. Chu Yunsheng knocked on the glass, which made her shiver and hurried down the window.


    "Call the police soon." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the co pilot''s position on the LV package of Apple''s mobile phone channel.


    The girl is very beautiful, especially the skin, smooth and delicate, in Chu Yunsheng remind, one excited, quickly picked up the phone, but not dial 110, but another person.


    "Dad, I hit a dead man!"


    with that, the girl couldn''t help crying in the car.


    At the other end of the phone came a middle-aged man''s thick voice, very calm. Chu Yunsheng only heard the last sentence: shadow, don''t be afraid, first hurry to the police, and then wait at the scene. Don''t go away, cooperate with police comrades to make records, don''t mention dad''s name. Dad will let Yang MISHU rush to take over the case immediately. "


    "It turned out to be a second generation official."


    Chu Yunsheng murmured in the abdomen, saw the girl began to shiver to dial 110, so ready to leave.


    But unexpectedly, the girl rushed out of the car and said to Chu Yunsheng, "wait a minute, don''t you go?"


    There was no ghost on the road. The girl looked nervously at the chaotic and violent ground. It was estimated that she was afraid that she would face the corpse that she didn''t know there. Chu Yunsheng was still a living person.


    At this time, No. 966 bus was like a lazy man who didn''t wake up. Chu Yunsheng immediately stepped up his pace and ran to the license plate, saying, "I''m in a hurry to get to work."


    The girl almost looked at Chu Yunsheng with praying eyes. She had been watching Chu Yunsheng sitting on the bus, passing by her lonely side and slowly driving through the messy and violent scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the bus, Chu Yunsheng was still in a state of fear. He thought that it was really a cult home today. First, he had nightmares, then he was haunted by ghosts. When he went out, he also met with a car accident. A series of them made him feel uneasy. He always felt something was wrong.


    When we got on the bus, we didn''t have a word with the driver.


    Chu Yunsheng did not pay much attention to him, thinking about his own affairs, all the way to the company building.


    He came too early today. The company had not yet gone to work. He waited in the hall for a while. After about 7 o''clock, more people got up. At 8 o''clock, he saw Yu Xiaohai rushing in with his briefcase.


    "Xiaohai, this way!" Chu Yunsheng waved to him.


    Yu Xiaohai was surprised. He ran over and said with a bad smile, "brother Chu, you''re here so early. Do you want to show yourself in front of your new boss? It''s said that it''s a beautiful woman, or a little turtle, haha. "


    "It''s none of my business." Chu Yunsheng took the bag to one side and made room for Yu Xiaohai. He said seriously, "Xiaohai, I came to resign. The one I told you last time --"


    Yu Xiaohai showed a surprised look and said, "wait, wait, brother Chu, are you serious? I thought you were joking! Brother Chu, boss, brother! It''s just a legend. It can''t be true. I''ll bet you that you''ll have 120 hearts! "


    "When did I ever play such a joke on you?" Chu Yunsheng frowned his chin and said solemnly.


    Yu Xiaohai was frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s serious expression. He was stunned for a moment and stammered: "no, no, brother Chu, you make me a little dizzy. I''ve thought about it. I always think it''s unreliable. Besides, there are so many people in the world who are not afraid of them. What are we worried about?"


    "If you don''t prepare now, it will be late." Chu Yunsheng gets up and walks to the elevator, knowing that he can''t persuade Yu Xiaohai. No one believes him now. Even his aunt is worried about whether he is ill recently on the phone.


    Yu Xiaohai also couldn''t understand Chu Yunsheng either. He shook his head and kept up with Chu Yunsheng and said in a low voice: "brother Chu, I heard that the new official of that little turtle takes office and wants to develop international standards, the first thing to do is to take the engineering department. What procedures, designs, drawings, and so on should be standardized and modular. I heard some hearsay that she would not hesitate to clear a number of obstacles for her early achievements "You are the old man of woodlouse Zhao manager. You must be careful. Don''t let her catch the handle."


    "Didn''t I say that I came to resign? Let her do whatever she wants." Chu Yunsheng pressed the 21 layer button and said nothing.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    In the morning, Chu Yunsheng was restless, not because of his resignation. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. However, he couldn''t tell the reason why. He could only sit at the computer and turn on "my computer" and turn off "my computer". He thought about where to buy materials as soon as he got the money to sell the house?


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Wen asked everyone to go to conference room 2 for a meeting." Administrative assistant Xiao Yang put a meeting list on Chu Yunsheng''s desk and whispered.


    "I see." Chu Yunsheng nodded and cleaned up his things.


    As soon as he entered the office in the morning, the first thing he did was to submit his resignation report to the personnel department. However, it was not approved by the above authorities. It was not easy for him to leave immediately. The key was that the money should be settled clearly.


    Chu Yunsheng has worked in the company for several years and has feelings. However, in the face of the coming upheaval in more than two months, this feeling is not enough to let him stay here for too much time. However, he has to settle the salary and project bonus first. The amount is more than 30000 yuan. For his current situation, money is material, and every cent is good!


    Hall 2 is the largest of the company''s three conference rooms. When Chu Yunsheng came in with his book, most of them had arrived. There was also a blonde foreigner. It seems that the boss is determined to cooperate with the American company.


    Vice President Wen is sitting in the main position. Qi Er''s short hair and blue business clothes are very capable. He is talking in English with representatives from American companies in a low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng is also the first time to see her, glancing over, automatically looking for a corner of the place to sit down, he is about to leave, do not want to participate in the company''s internal struggle, smoothly get the money is the best.


    As soon as we saw the people, manager Zhao of the engineering department who was sitting at the head of the building coughed slightly. He stood up, looked around, squeezed out a smile and said, "colleagues, solemnly introduce this is miss Wenluo, the new vice president of the company, and this is oricel of the American GTM company. Welcome


    The meeting room suddenly burst into warm applause, everyone''s face is full of appropriate smile.


    Wenluo nodded to everyone, and manager Zhao continued: "general manager Wen graduated from Wharton School of Pennsylvania University and came from a place where business elites gather. If you can work under the leadership of general manager Wen, you must learn from him more..."


    Manager Zhao gave full play to a native people''s unique spirit of nonsense. His endless words of praise were full of enthusiasm. Chu Yunsheng, sitting in the corner, suddenly jumped his eyelids.


    "University of Pennsylvania, how did it seem that I heard of someone who graduated from this school?"


    This kind of feeling is very strange. Obviously, I have such an impression in my head, but I can''t remember the details even though I can''t think of the details. It''s like a cloud in the fog, and I can''t remember the details.


    The meeting did not stop because of his desertion. As soon as manager Zhao''s speech was over, Wen Luo, the new vice president, presided over the meeting. Her style seemed to be very concise. She asked the assistant to distribute the documents to everyone, and she only gave the key explanations.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng was not listening. He was absent-minded and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, starting from today, the engineering department, as the starting point, will first carry out standardized management to form the core competitiveness of technology. All documents and files must be completed before the end of the month. Of course, the workload is very heavy, and you may have to work overtime properly. I will apply for your subsidy from the company. In addition, in order to improve efficiency, the engineering department will be divided into four groups, and the team leader will be directly from I''m in charge. The following is the appointment of the team leader... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Gong? Chu Gong? Chu Yunsheng


    Wenluo called Chu Yunsheng''s name several times in succession, but no one agreed. Colleagues in the conference room turned their heads and looked at him one after another. He bit the tip of the pen and was in a daze!


    Although she has been promoted to an outstanding position in the engineering department, she is still dissatisfied with the old manager Duan yunyin''s ability to maintain good interpersonal relationship.


    Yu Xiaohai hastened to push Chu Yunsheng, cough reminder.


    Chu Yunsheng straight found that everyone was staring at him, so he hesitated. He didn''t know what was going on.


    In Wenluo''s mind, the score of Chu Yunsheng''s performance was immediately lowered by two grades, but he still professionally said with a smile: "Chu Gong, are you familiar with what we discussed just now?"


    What is the discussion? Chu Yun didn''t listen to it. Where do you know what? But Wenluo''s words seemed to remind him. Chu Yunsheng slapped the book and blurted out: "I know it!"


    The voice was loud and sharp, and the meeting room was suddenly quiet. Colleagues who usually had a good relationship with Chu Yunsheng looked at him in surprise. The tone and the action seemed to be very dissatisfied. It was totally a face for the new vice president Wen!


    Where did Lao Chu come from with such courage? Is manager Zhao ready to take him with him? But even if you''re ready to go, you won''t look so ugly?Everyone thinks so, even Yu Xiaohai is no exception, wondering why brother Chu vowed to resign. What happened!


    Not only do colleagues think so, Wenluo also frowns, Yu Guang sweeps manager Zhao for a while, and smiles without changing his face. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Manager Zhao was depressed. He really wanted to take Chu Yunsheng away. He had talked about it in private, but he was rejected by Chu Yunsheng. There was no such thing at all. In the future, everyone would have to mix in an industry. If it was big, it would not be a good reputation to take his staff with him.


    No one knows why Chu Yunsheng is. Only he knows clearly in his heart that since last night, things have happened one after another. The strange feeling in his heart comes from the word "familiar"!


    Yes, he was familiar. He couldn''t find a suitable word to describe this feeling. After Wenluo''s cold words, he suddenly seemed to find the root of everything.


    Familiar!


    Although I can''t remember that nightmare, there is definitely a familiar feeling, and the shadow and blood face, illusion or haunted, or familiar. What''s more, the girl who caused the traffic accident in the morning has a trace of familiar feeling, as if he was stimulated by something about this person.


    What''s the University of Pennsylvania? It''s familiar, but where the hell did you hear about it!?


    Chu Yunsheng thought more and more fan Zan, and gradually couldn''t sit still. This strange familiar feeling made him have a huge panic in the bottom of his heart, even more than the panic brought by ancient books.


    One is from the psychological panic, the other is external fear pressure, the two are completely different.


    "I''m sorry." Realizing that Chu Yunsheng was a little bit out of tune, he stood up to say hello and said incoherently: "sorry, general manager Wen, manager Zhao, I have submitted my resignation report this morning, and the personnel side may not have approved it for you. I, I feel a little sick, and I go out first."


    As soon as this was said, the whole conference room was speechless. From the workplace, it is taboo to openly propose to the new boss to resign at the meeting. Unless it is a provocative bid with deep hatred, almost no one will do so. If there is any dissatisfaction, at most, several close friends say that Chu Yunsheng has always been a good man in the company, who has not offended him, and suddenly is so naive Even Wen Luo, who is not familiar with Chu Yunsheng, realizes that Chu Yunsheng either has something big or is intentional.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to play. He immediately pulled up his chair and walked out. Yu Xiaohai grabbed him in a cold sweat and whispered, "brother Chu, the door is over there."


    Chu yunshengleng for a moment, immediately turned around, at this time Wenluo suddenly said: "Chu Gong, if you are not feeling well, the company can give you a holiday to rest for a period of time, the resignation will be discussed later."


    It''s not Wen Luo''s weakness. When she first arrived at the company, she would start to lay off her employees immediately. It would be a panic attack and disadvantageous to the situation. Although Chu Yunsheng resigned himself, it was clear who said things clearly in the workplace, especially at this crucial point, it would not become a fake.


    However, Chu Yunsheng let her ride the tiger and resign openly in the meeting room, which made her very passive. She didn''t think it was Chu Yunsheng''s problem alone. As long as Chu Yunsheng had no problem with his head, someone must have made trouble from it. Chu Yunsheng was just a bird who came out.


    Naturally, she won''t give any opportunities to the people behind her.


    But she didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng had already reached the door. Suddenly she stopped, turned her head, and asked a serious question: "Mr. Wen, oricel, do you believe there is the end of the world when you just came back from the United States?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, Chu Yunsheng got his resignation certificate. At the same time, a hearsay spread inside the company - Chu Yunsheng of the engineering department was said to have a brain problem!


    However, there are still many colleagues who have a good personal relationship with Chu Yunsheng. In the spirit of saving and comforting Chu Yunsheng, the men and women, led by Yu Xiaohai, discuss where to send Chu Yunsheng off at night. Most of them are ordinary employees, and the middle and high-level leaders don''t know. Everything seems calm, but they don''t know that a global catastrophe is approaching !


    When Chu Yunsheng began to hand over the work, Wenluo, sitting in the vice president''s office, picked up the shaking phone, went to the landing window, looked down at the corner of Pudong, and connected the phone: "Hello, who is it?"


    At the other end of the phone came a woman''s light voice: "Wenluo, don''t you tell me when you return home?"


    Wenluo''s serious face showed a trace of smile and said: "this is not just back a few days, I heard that you are in an important experiment, how dare you disturb it."


    The other end of the phone seemed to be very upset and said: "the experiment failed again, Wenluo. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. We haven''t got together for a long time."


    Wenluo said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, how dare you not follow her orders? I''m also getting angry with a little rogue! "


    ******


    on the other side of the city, in a villa study, a middle-aged man held a picture taken by a camera in his hand, gently placed it on his desk, looked up and said, "Lao Yang, are you sure he was the only one on the scene?""I read all the site information. He is sure that he is the only witness. Comrade Wang Fushun of the Public Security Bureau has gone to the neighborhood to investigate. As long as he is willing to issue the certificate, Lawyer Chen said there must be no legal problems."


    The middle-aged man silenced for a while and said: "check his information, including family background, economic situation, working relationship, etc., but all materials should not be sent to me, and stay in the police station."


    Secretary Yang nodded and retreated.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support for voting for recommendation and monthly vote is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Afternoon, three o''clock.


    Chu Yunsheng is going to the toilet when his mobile phone rings. The number is strange. It is estimated that it was from the intermediary. So he took a hand to connect the phone.


    "Hello, are you Chu Yunsheng?"


    At the other end of the phone came a middle-aged man''s deep voice, with an elusive smell.


    "Yes, which one of you? Century real estate? " Chu Yunsheng shudders and pulls up the zipper. He walks to the sink as he talks, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the tone of the other party.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m the lawyer of Qiulin road accident in the morning. I hope to talk with you about the accident. I don''t know if you have time now. I''m downstairs of your company."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and turned off the tap. Instead of answering immediately, he quickly walked through the office area to the window wall where he could see the door of the building. However, he didn''t see any suspicious person. He frowned and said, "I''m working now. Wait for me below after work at 5:30."


    The other end of the phone coughed and said, "Mr. Chu, the comrades of the Public Security Bureau will come to your company soon. I heard that you have just resigned, but if you put a big cap on it, the impact will not be very good."


    "What do you mean? It''s not me that hit people. What am I afraid of? " Chu Yunsheng lowered his voice and seemed very angry.


    Although he said so, he said that he was not flustered. It was a fake. What was the origin of the other party? Just look at the car and the license plate. At noon, he checked the Internet and found that the car was worth tens of millions, and he was totally two worlds.


    The other end of the phone immediately said, "no, Mr. Chu, you misunderstood me. I just want to know about the accident. It won''t take you too much time. Besides, I promise that the comrades of the Public Security Bureau will not go up."


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment. He understood the subtext of the other party. Behind the guarantee that the police would not come up, that is, if he did not go down, the other party could also ensure that the police would come up.


    Although Chu Yunsheng asked himself that there was nothing to be afraid of, if he was taken away by the police in the company for no reason, it would not only have a very bad impact, but also might affect his subsequent plan of hoarding materials. It was of great importance and had to be treated with caution.


    His mother, it''s a blessing or not. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "OK, wait down here. I''ll talk to the company, and I''ll come down later."


    "I''m on Songhui Road opposite the building, black Audi. Just come in directly."


    After hearing this clearly, Chu immediately hung up the phone, turned around the office area, and casually found a reason to say hello to manager Yang.


    Manager Yang didn''t embarrass him. Chu Yunsheng has been working under him for not a year or two. The relationship between them has been good. They didn''t ask any more questions. They also said with concern that if they were not feeling well, they would go back to have a rest in the afternoon, and the handover was not urgent.


    Chu Yunsheng thanks a lot and leaves the company in a hurry. When he is in the elevator hall, he stares at himself in the landing mirror in the elevator, and the self in the mirror also looks at him. "The two" look at each other in the eyes, but the more they look, the more scared they are. They don''t know why.


    A trance, out of the building, across the road, you can see a black Audi parked under the green signboard. Chu Yunsheng pulled his collar, calmed down, and pretended to be very casual. He looked around to make sure there was no police and knocked on the window.


    It''s strange to say that he didn''t need to be like this. He just witnessed a car accident, and now it''s as mysterious as a crime.


    In the car sat a man in his thirties, with short hair and a black suit. If he had to find a word to describe it, he was rich and handsome.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m the lawyer of the owner of the client. I''d like to know something about it." Gao fushuai and other Chu Yunsheng sat down and closed the door, stretched out his right hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t introduce his name, Chu Yunsheng estimated that it would not be obvious. It was related to people with deep background. He was not willing to ask. He gently shook hands with Gao Fu Shuai, flashed his eyes and asked, "how did you find me?"


    "It''s not hard to find you. Don''t worry. I just want to know something about my client." Gao Fu Shuai said, avoiding the heavy ones.


    Although he didn''t know about the crime of rape, he didn''t know about it. He didn''t know about it. He didn''t try to find a lawyer in the United States before the case happened. He didn''t know that the case was a case of rape committed by a Chinese lawyer in the United States wrongful? Of course, I''m sure it''s illegal, but it''s in line with the national conditions. It''s called cultural difference!


    "What do you want to know?" Chu Yunsheng simply said that he was so powerful that he could stop the police and find himself. As the saying goes, his arm can''t bend his thigh, and he doesn''t want to die.


    In this magical land, it is not a magical thing to disappear a person.


    Gao Fu Shuai probably often deals with such emergencies. No matter how Chu Yunsheng reacts, he always says: "please tell me the story."Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, but didn''t refuse. He started from the beginning and said, "it''s about four o''clock. I don''t remember specifically. I was waiting for the bus. Then I saw an orange Lamborghini flying in front of me, splashing me with rain. Then I heard a crash. I thought something must have happened. Then I ran over and saw the front of the car hit Qing On the trolley, there was white smoke, the garbage scattered all over the floor, and the broom also flew out, but no one was seen Later, I asked the owner to call the police, and the bus I was waiting for also came, so I left. This is the whole thing. "


    When Chu Yunsheng tells the story, Gao Fu Shuai leans forward slightly and looks very focused. It seems that every word can''t be missed. Sometimes he frowns and his eyes flash. When Chu Yunsheng finishes, he takes a photo from his black briefcase and hands it to Chu Yunsheng and says, "do you know this man?"


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at Gao Fu Shuai. He doesn''t know what he means, but he still takes the picture. The picture shows a man in his fifties, wearing overalls. He is very thin, with sunken eyes and dark yellow skin.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the picture and returned it to Gao Fu Shuai.


    Gao Fu Shuai smiles and takes the photo. He says with deep meaning: "he is the owner of the cleaning car at the scene of the accident. He is 56 years old. He lives alone. He has a daughter in his hometown. He hasn''t gone back for many years. Three months ago, he was diagnosed with lung cancer and often coughs violently. Are you sure you haven''t seen him at the scene or heard any sound?"


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. He understands Gao Fu Shuai''s meaning. This is a comparison of the huge power difference between the two sides of the traffic accident. It is a kind of psychological hint. He even tells the truth that the other party has cancer. For a person who has a terminal disease and is not long-lived, it is easy to solve the problem with money. This implies that Chu Yunsheng really needs the favorable testimony of Chu Yunsheng to complete the case more smoothly, But not necessarily.


    People, Chu Yunsheng did not see, cough is heard, but it is in his balcony, from another road, said it can not become strong evidence, so more things than less.


    Gao Fu Shuai seemed to appreciate Chu Yunsheng''s performance. He took up the photos and thought for a moment. He looked at Chu Yunsheng and said cautiously: "OK, Mr. Chu, thank you. I think I understand clearly. At that time, you saw my client hit a cleaning car at a slightly higher speed caused by water and road sliding, but did not see my client hit a cleaner. Yes Is that so? "


    Gao Fu Shuai''s eyes were firmly fixed on Chu Yunsheng. There were several words and several groups of words in this sentence. He deliberately said it with self-evident intention. He also believed that the atmosphere he had developed over the years was enough to frighten the ordinary employee in front of him.


    But he was wrong. He was wrong. He was wrong that he should not stare at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes!


    Knowing his intention, Chu Yunsheng''s pupil shrinks slightly, which seems to be a normal psychological reaction. But in a moment, the end of his eyes shrinking seems to condense a black storm whirlpool buried deep in his eyes. There are countless fragments rushing out from the sky. In the next moment, there seems to be an irresistible force that draws him into the growing Chu Yunsheng''s eye world in his eyes A dark, dark, but everywhere is filled with the sound of the vast slaughter!


    "Mr. lawyer, I did not see it at the scene. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Chu Yunsheng was blindfolded into a small white room. When someone took off his blindfold, the strong light on the top of the room made his eyes a little unable to open.


    Chu Yunsheng thought he was unlucky to get home. He didn''t get up early in a year. He only got up once. He met so many things!


    To this point, he is no longer nervous, thinking quickly what to do?


    The ID presented by the visitor had to be followed by him. It was a military document of the PLA. Although he could not understand it, the full name composed of those red characters was not for fun.


    When he left the hotel, he didn''t take his backpack with him. It contained the ancient books of the family! Stay in the hotel, Xiaohai will take good care of himself.


    Now the situation, the book in his hands, far safer than in the hands of Yu Xiaohai.


    As expected, the soldiers searched him, even the soles of his shoes. Chu Yunsheng began to protest loudly. He is not a prisoner. Why should he do this to himself!


    Xu''s protest was effective. Outside the room came a middle-aged man who looked like an official, dressed in military uniform and waved to let the others go out.


    "Mr. Chu, the routine inspection is for the safety here. Please don''t mind. My surname is Wang. I''m in charge of the investigation of the traffic accident in the morning." The officer motioned to Chu Yunsheng to sit down and speak slowly.


    Traffic accident again!


    Chu Yunsheng was depressed to the extreme, and the impact of this incident on him was more and more great, which completely exceeded the scope of even a criminal case.


    Taking a breath, he asked suspiciously, "Sir, I have already explained the whole incident to the district police station, and they have also made records. I believe you should have got it with your ability? I promise I have nothing to hide, and there is no need to hide it. I was waiting for the bus there, and then I saw an accident. And if you don''t believe it, I heard the police say that there are cameras there too! "


    Officer Wang pressed his hand and motioned to Chu Yunsheng not to be impatient. He said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, the camera is facing the other side of the road. You can only see your activities under the stop sign. The scene of the accident is not in its shooting range. So please come here to find out whether you have seen this person in the scene."


    With that, he pushed a photo from the bright and clean table to Chu Yunsheng, and knocked it twice: "don''t worry. I have applied for the right of protection for you from the top. Whatever you say, whether it''s before or after the accident, don''t be afraid to offend anyone. I can guarantee that no one will do anything to you."


    Chu Yunsheng saw that his attitude was much better than that of Gao Fu Shuai, and the depressed mood of being caught by him was calmed down a lot. He picked up the picture in doubt, but he was stunned.


    It''s the cleaner again!


    Chu Yunsheng a head meal when two big, immediately put down the photo and said: "no see."


    Officer Wang frowned, prompting: "Mr. Chu, don''t draw a conclusion so quickly. Take a closer look and think carefully. This matter is of great importance. It has nothing to do with the accident itself. I hope you can understand it."


    Seeing what he said, Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to pick up the photo again, observe it carefully for a long time, and then said again, "I haven''t seen it."


    Officer Wang pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, Mr. Chu, the man in the picture has been responsible for the cleaning work near your community. He has lung cancer. According to his colleagues'' description, he often has severe cough. Can you think about it carefully. Did you hear such a cough in the scene of the case?"


    Chu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes, looked at him and pursed his mouth. It is estimated that he could not hide it. He simply nodded and admitted: "I did hear cough on the balcony when I got up in the morning, but it was on another road. I don''t know whether this person is or not."


    Officer Wang nodded heavily, recorded it and said, "this situation is very important. Now we can be sure it is him."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what he means. It''s so mysterious that it''s said on the Internet that it''s strange and missing. It''s a little inconceivable, so he can''t help but ask: "why?"


    Officer Wang didn''t look up and wrote a document: "because according to the municipal records, there was no other cleaner nearby at that time, and you did hear a sharp cough on the road, which means that he was not lazy and lazy and didn''t go to work. At the time of the crime --"


    he stopped suddenly and stopped talking. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely ¡£


    "No, I''ve just heard from my colleagues that this person has disappeared strangely on the Internet, so I''m curious and curious!" Chu Yunsheng avoided his suspicious eyes and quickly explained.


    However, officer Wang''s expression changed, and he said in a positive tone: "good! It''s gone, so we need you to see something with us! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s intestines all regret blue, secretly scold oneself why want more this one mouth? Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble!?


    "Mr. Chu, please follow me. This is a military area. For your safety, don''t walk around and run around." Officer Wang packed up his papers and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of going, so he had to follow him.


    After walking about a section of the aisle and making a elevator, I finally came to an inner hall the size of a basketball court. There were four security doors around the inner hall, leading to the larger hall, where all kinds of instruments were filled.In addition to the well armed soldiers, there are countless figures behind the security gate, flashing white coats, busy.


    This time, not only Chu Yunsheng had to undergo a general examination, but also officer Wang was no exception. After that, he put on his white coat and was granted permission to leave. It can be seen that there is a strong defense here.


    "Mr. Chu, this way." Officer Wang has always been more polite, which makes Chu Yunsheng feel a little good, but he is not so resistant.


    Soon, they went to an independent laboratory one after another. The outside wall was strengthened with steel plates. After checking the certificate, they finally arrived at the destination.


    There are about twenty white coats in the laboratory, some old and some young, but now they are all surrounded by a transparent glass box, constantly making exclamations.


    "Professor Sun, the man has brought it, and there is a girl." Officer Wang looked at his watch and said, "it should be almost there."


    An old man squeezed out of the crowd, looked at Chu Yunsheng with a trace of excitement in his eyes, and asked, "what do you call it?"


    "This is Chu Yunsheng, the only witness at the scene of the crime," Wang said


    "Oh, hello. I''ll call you Xiao Chu." The old man took Chu Yunsheng and said eagerly, "I have a question to ask you. Did you see the cleaner disappear with your own eyes?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately shook his head and affirmed: "no, I only saw a broom flying out, no one."


    "Sure?" The old man is still alive.


    "I am a common people, dare to lie to the police and them?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to Wang officer and said.


    "A pity, a pity!" The old man''s eyes were disappointed, but he soon got up again and said, "there''s one more thing. Come and have a look. Xiao Zhao, bring the picture."


    "Yes, professor." Out of the crowd out of a girl, delicate eyebrows, delicate nose, with a faint smell of books.


    When she came step by step with a stack of photos, Chu Yunsheng felt how familiar the scene was?


    The girl, the old man, and the jade pendant on the girl''s neck


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere?


    How do you feel that again?


    "Professor." The girl handed the photo to the old man and looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely. The man seemed to have been staring at himself, unscrupulously.


    "Little Chu? Little Chu? " The old man raised his hand in the photo, see Chu Yunsheng staring at his best girl, can not help but smile.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng came back to the old man, frowning.


    "These photos were taken on the spot. Take a look at this. Have you ever seen how it appeared on the scene?" The old man also laughs off young people''s affairs, and soon plunges into the cause which makes him enthusiastic.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the photos and flipped through them one by one. There was a clear picture of a bloody thing on it. It was like a cocoon of mucus software. It was very disgusting. It was just the blind corner of Chu Yunsheng''s vision when she rolled into the water beside the road. However, the girl sitting in the driving position should be able to see it. No wonder she was so afraid that she wanted to stay by herself. It turned out that she was so scared It''s scary.


    Indeed, this thing looks really frightening. If you didn''t know that the cleaner was missing, you would probably think that the bloody thing was probably part of the body!


    After looking at it for a moment, Chu Yunsheng shook, pointed to the photo and said to the truth: "I was in this position at that time, and I didn''t notice what was in the water. I''m sorry."


    The old man regretfully put away the photo and was about to let Chu Yunsheng leave. Two more people came in outside the door, an officer who looked several levels higher than officer Wang, with a pale girl.


    Officer Wang immediately gave a military salute. The senior officer only nodded slightly, turned around and said mildly, "shadow, don''t be afraid. Uncle Wu will send you back after the professor has asked about the situation. It''s OK."


    The girl nodded her head cleverly and bowed slightly to Professor Sun. The old man was also very kind at once


    Chu Yunsheng was so depressed that she almost didn''t vomit blood. She was implicated innocently on her side. She was terrified and suffered from her fishpond. She was not only picked up by senior officers, but also changed her mind. How could she look like a victim!?


    Sure enough, different people have different lives.


    The girl also recognized Chu Yunsheng. When their four eyes met, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered. In the morning meeting, he also found that the girl also seemed to be familiar. She immediately got up and looked at her closely, trying to find something to arouse the feeling that he did not understand.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng staring at the new girl again, the old man finally coughed and said to the girl, "please do me a favor and look at this thing on the photo. Have you seen it on the scene? When did you find it?"


    The girl took the photo and looked at it. She was more pale. She was about to speak when she heard a cry from the transparent box: "old sun, come here quickly. It''s starting to split again."Hearing this, the old man quickly turned around and quickly walked to the transparent box. While looking up and down, he waved his left hand and said, "quick, quick, take photos, video!"


    Several young white coats have set up the camera and the camera, aiming at the transparent box and pressing the shutter continuously.


    Because of the commotion, the crowd also separated into a gap. From the perspective of Chu Yunsheng and the new girl, we can see that the box is filled with a mass of bloody things, like blood pimples, with mucus everywhere. The figure seems to be many times larger than that in the photo.


    The new girl exclaimed, covering her mouth and shaking her legs!


    However, Chu Yunsheng was exactly the same. Somehow, he approached the box step by step. Officer Wang, who was next to him, wanted to hold Chu Yunsheng for the sake of laboratory safety, but was stopped by a senior officer surnamed Wu.


    The box was the size of a counter. The blood and flesh of the box swelled violently and filled up in a flash. A group of white coats were surprised and looked at each other.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the blood and flesh, and a sharp mouthpiece was hidden in the mucus, making a rapid and harsh sound.


    Then, a pile of green and smoky mucus was ejected from the mouthpiece, rapidly eroding the transparent box.


    "Not good!" A white coat called out: "quick, call the guard! Li Qing, you''re going to take someone to change the B2R box. It''s corrosive! "


    But it''s too late. The green sticky silk is emitting hot smoke, and almost nothing can exist in its corrosive condition. It''s only in a blink of an eye that it can still trap its transparent box and melt into a pool of liquid.


    Seeing this, the white coats were all in a panic and ran around. Those who took the books took the books, and those who took the bottles took the bottles. Anyway, they didn''t want to use them or not. They held them in their hands as weapons.


    The flesh and blood broke away from the box, howled angrily, stretched out the mouthpiece again, and sprayed a mass of green mucus at the nearest white coat.


    Ah!


    The man shrieked and burned his clothes with the hot smoke of mucus. Under the strong corrosion, the flesh and blood fell to the ground one by one like rotten meat, shocking.


    Officer Wang was a soldier in the end. Shocked, he immediately took out his pistol and prepared to shoot, but was stopped again by a senior officer surnamed Wu.


    "Can''t kill!" The officer surnamed Wu flatly said, "all go out at once. The security guard will protect the professors."


    "No, no! Never kill! Live! " Professor Sun also responded and yelled. He quickly grabbed the guard who had just rushed in behind him and was ready to shoot.


    As they spoke, the blood and flesh spurted out a stream of mucus, and the scream sounded again. More and more soldiers outside heard the scream and rushed with weapons, while the white coats inside fled desperately to the outside.


    All of a sudden, it''s all blocked at the door!


    "Back, back!" A senior officer surnamed Wu was the most calm one, standing by the door and shouting.


    Because Chu Yunsheng was standing behind him, he leaned against the door under the crowd of white coats. Beside him was an officer surnamed Wu, and in front of him was the girl named Yingying.


    In the face of the frightening flesh and blood monster, he heard a series of screams. In his fright, Chu Yunsheng''s intestines were all regretful, and he did not know which tendon in his head was in the wrong position. He had to go to some company so much time this morning to cause such a big disaster.


    When he saw the white coat sprayed with green mucus, his flesh and blood were all corroded. Only a few empty bones were smoking. His head was supported on the top, and two ragged thighs were stuck on the bottom. Chu Yunsheng''s stomach was convulsed and nauseous to vomit. His heart was pounding, almost jumping out of his throat.


    Officer Wu''s orders had an effect. The soldiers outside no longer swarmed inside, but began to scatter around with guns. Seeing the chance to escape, the white coat inside immediately rushed out desperately.


    As if there was wisdom in the blood and flesh, the body suddenly shrank, and then it bounced up from the test bench, crossed a group of panicked white coats, opened the crack of the mouth opener above the head, and swallowed the officer surnamed Wu straightly from top to bottom.


    Damn it!


    Chu Yunsheng screamed out of his wits. He stood next to the officer surnamed Wu. The blood and flesh almost wiped his face and body, and the feeling of sticking with it made his scalp numb and his hair stand upside down!


    Behind him came a scream of a woman piercing his eardrum, mingled with the fright of the white coats.


    The soldiers outside were stunned to see the senior officer surnamed Wu being swallowed alive into the mouth of the flesh and blood monster. Many of them saw something for the first time. They even stepped back and didn''t know whether to shoot or not?


    The flesh and blood monster was probably not long enough to swallow all the officers surnamed Wu in. He left two feet kicking around the crack in his mouth.


    But after a while, the two feet stopped moving. Obviously, the human was dead, and the flesh and blood monster was still wriggling its body. It seemed that it was very angry to throw its prey from the left and right in its mouth, whining and growling, and finally vomited, leaving only a pile of skeleton human bones covered with mucus and a pair of intact feet.Just as a living man, he became a skeleton in a blink of an eye. In this way of swallowing, the frightened and confused white coats were all quiet down. They were scared to be silly!


    The bloody monster seemed to have no interest in the soldiers behind him. He sobbed and squirmed his body towards the white coats inside the door. When one of them fell off, Chu Yunsheng was squeezed outside.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    Chu Yunsheng panicked and tried his best to squeeze the soft body of the girl behind him, shouting desperately.


    Those soldiers locked the muzzle of their guns to death, but the order just now was not to shoot. The military order was like a mountain. Psychologically, the monster was not attacking itself, and no one pulled the trigger.


    As the flesh and blood monster drew closer and closer, the mouthparts in the crack slowly stretched out again. The white coats in the back woke up, turned around and ran. In the confusion, they did not know who they were. When they fled backward, they pushed Chu Yunsheng and the girl behind them. They suddenly fell to the flesh and blood monster, punching the mouthparts and sending them to the door!


    It''s over!!


    Chu Yunsheng has only one idea left in his head.


    When his feet softened, he immediately caught the girl who fell with him behind him. The girl tilted to the side and fell down from his left side, only one fist away from the mouth of the flesh and blood monster.


    The girl''s face was so pale that she couldn''t even make a sound. At such a distance, the white coat reflected the sticky red of the flesh and blood monster. The frightened face made Chu Yunsheng think of something, but he didn''t know anything! damn!


    However, as soon as the flesh and blood monster began to corrode the mucus, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes showed the scene of countless pieces breaking out of the black storm again, and the sound of killing and cutting went straight through the flesh and blood monster and the girl.


    In an instant, the flesh and blood monster shrinks the mouthpiece in horror, retreats again and again, and sends out a shivering sound that no one can understand.


    But Chu Yunsheng understood. Although there was only one word, he didn''t know why he understood it!?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the main reason


    Chu Yunsheng fell down, where he fell, where the flesh and blood monster retreated.


    In the chaos, the white coats and soldiers didn''t know what was going on. Only the camera in the corner recorded all this silently.


    The girl under Chu Yunsheng''s body, whose identity is known to officer Wang, rushed to try to pull Chu Yunsheng and the girl together, but when pulling people, his pistol was just shaking near Chu Yunsheng''s head.


    Flesh and blood monster suddenly excited, the whole body of sticky meat are angry in general, silk shiver!


    "Shoot!" Officer Wang dare not hesitate any longer, otherwise there will be more dead.


    At his command, the soldiers around him did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and the bullets shot into the sticky meat. The bloody monster''s mouth was extremely miserable, but it wriggled desperately, trying to block its body between the bullet and Chu Yunsheng.


    At the same time, its flesh and blood are constantly rolling and changing


    "My God!" Professor Sun, who just took a breath, stammered: "it, it''s evolving! Rapid evolution


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Armed soldiers gathered together to form a semicircle attack array. They pulled the trigger with all their strength. The bullets burst out of the gun in the light of fire, and concentrated on the expanding and deforming flesh and blood monster.


    The cartridge case, which had fallen off the gun body, jingled into the solid ground made of marble. Just like a splash of rain, it danced at the soldiers'' feet.


    In the experimental hall, the sound of fierce gunfire instantly overwhelmed all the sounds.


    In the face of the astonishing bullet swarm, the flesh and blood monster was repeatedly shot back. The warhead puffed and whirled into its soft body and penetrated through huge blood holes. The mucus flowed out of these blood holes and quickly spread out along the marble floor.


    The flesh and blood body is not able to resist the metal storm. Although it tries to evolve crustacean cuticle again and again under the public''s eyes, it is scattered again and again by bullets and its flesh and blood is blurred.


    At the end of the day, it made a series of rapid and harsh sounds in its mouth. At all costs, it forcibly evolved two long feet covered with mucus from its flesh and blood. Then, with its amazing jumping power, it dashed left and right to avoid the deadly bullets.


    He was very clever, and soon found that all the bullets were aimed at it, so he saved his last strength and chose the nearest road to go straight to the semicircle line, trying to break through the encirclement.


    The soldiers are well-trained. When the flesh and blood monster moves, they move the muzzle one after another. All the bullets are thrown out at the fastest speed and interweave in front of the flesh and blood monster to form an insurmountable barrage.


    The flesh and blood monster seems to be going all out, and its speed is extremely fast. Although the body has suffered too many bullets, the speed of evolution can not keep up with the speed of tearing, and the mucus also flows continuously.


    When it pierced through the bodies of two soldiers, and finally broke out of the semicircle line, it may be that there are too many bullets in its body. It bumps under an instrument and falls on the smooth ground in violent convulsions.


    It tries to get up, kicks on the ground with two newly evolved strides, whistling, but it is still unable to stand up.


    In the latter row, the guards of the second echelon had already been in full force. The dense fire was immediately covered with bullets. While shooting, they were carrying assault rifles. The whole array was pressed up to shorten the distance between the muzzle and the monster and improve the shooting accuracy until it was gradually completely surrounded!


    The flesh and blood monster is dying, but still trying to make the final evolution, as if once successful, it can help it out of danger.


    You can see, it''s trying to evolve the brain, just like the fast lens in the movie!


    "Wait!" Professor Sun, who was completely "conquered" by rapid evolution, rushed out of a group of white coats and yelled, "you can''t let it die! Otherwise, the dead comrades will die in vain


    The soldiers did not respond. Although they were the guards of the laboratory, they still belonged to the military system. They only listened to the orders of the superior officers and respected professor Sun, but no one dared to stop shooting.


    "Stop shooting!" Officer Wang took a look at the only feet left on the ground and a pair of white bones of the superior, and immediately followed the order.


    The flesh and blood monster can''t see it, and the danger will be relieved. If you don''t order to stop shooting at this time, if you really kill it, you must blame yourself.


    There were many "twists and turns" in this. At that time, major general Wu was forbidden to kill flesh and blood monsters. Many soldiers on the scene heard that if the thing really died under his command, even if it had to be so under the great changes of the situation, it was difficult to make it clear that his competitors would not wear small shoes for him.


    When the monster is dead, there is no proof of death. People just need to say a word: "how can you be sure that you can''t capture it alive?" To overturn any explanation in his report.


    Officer Wang has been in the army for many years. He has been in the military for many years. He is smart and calm.


    His command was much more powerful than Professor Sun, and the sound of the gun disappeared immediately, but the soldiers still kept shooting posture, and the muzzle of the gun was not far from the bloody monster for a moment.


    Professor Sun and a group of white coats rushed forward, shouting to take the box, inject anesthetics and so on. Some friends of the dead were crying around the corpse.


    Chu Yunsheng stood aside, terrified. The hall was so chaotic that no one came to take care of him or restrict his freedom. Only the girl named Yingying was always following him, tugging at the corner of his white coat and never letting go. He was scared and shivering all over.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to care about her. His attention is focused on the monster. From his point of view, he can only see a pool of mucus, and through the cracks in the soldiers'' legs, the monster twitches reluctantly.


    At this point, it seems that it still does not give up the final counterattack, and is still struggling to evolve its head, as if once the evolution is completed, it can reverse the universe.


    Although Chu Yunsheng was afraid of its ferocity and bloodiness, he had to admire his tenacity and his wild nature.


    "Isn''t it the invasion of fierce creatures in alien space as mentioned in ancient books?"


    Chu Yunsheng shuddered and suddenly came up with such an idea.


    As if to test his idea, crazy evolution of the head of the flesh and blood monster, hidden in the crack of the mouth, that sarcoma like crazy head more and more drill, a nerve thread can be clearly seen, the semi-shaped mouth wrapped mouth also appeared, the blood vessels on the sarcoma jump one jump, as if it is about to succeed!But at this critical moment, the climax of evolution seems to be only one step away from breaking through a certain critical line, and its head suddenly burst, as if it could not be contained in the world and had to be erased, just like a rotten watermelon in full bloom.


    Even a piece of rotten meat flew over everyone''s head and landed not far in front of Chu Yunsheng. The dead but not stiff beat made the girl behind him scream again.


    "What''s going on?" It has to be said that the old man surnamed sun was too bold to rush to the body of the bloody monster who finally fell down. He flipped and anxiously said that Chu Yunsheng could not do it, and he was not willing to get close to the monster.


    Another young and courageous white coat, holding an instrument, punctured the flesh and blood monster''s body, examined it for a moment, and said in a loud voice: "the cell has stopped dividing and started to die in large numbers!"


    "Do something about it!" Professor Sun left the monster and rushed to a test-bed in the wind, wind and fire. He took out several test tubes from the cupboard, and then came back to inject the monster skillfully.


    But human drugs did not seem to be able to stop the death of the flesh and blood monster. More than ten minutes later, they had to announce that the unknown blood and flesh had died.


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, the military blocked all the sites and formed a joint investigation team composed of white coats and the military. They watched the video recording of the whole incident overnight, and all the personnel involved were not allowed to leave.


    Chu Yunsheng was also forced to stay in the experimental building, along with the girl called Yingying.


    The phone was banned. Although the mobile phone was not confiscated, the signal was blocked all the time. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t contact Yu Xiaohai. He didn''t know whether he had brought his backpack back. He was very anxious.


    If you lose the ancient family books, he will be completely finished!


    In a hurry to pick up a few meals, Chu Yunsheng finds a place where no one is sitting. Things are more and more beyond his expectations, out of control, which makes him very uneasy.


    He has always been a man who acts according to his plan, and he can''t make any big trouble.


    But since last night, a series of strange events have forced him to find out what it is?


    Why can do indistinct wake up and remember the devil?


    Why do you think there is a figure behind it?


    Is the bloody face in the mirror dazzled or really seen?


    What''s more, why do you always feel that some people, obviously meeting for the first time, feel familiar?


    What does the sound of that monster mean!?


    ¡­¡­


    "Can I sit here?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw that it was the girl named Yingying. I don''t know when to find him here. It seems that he has just been washed and her eyes are slightly red and swollen. It is estimated that he has hidden himself and cried for a while. He will know when he looks pale.


    "Sit down. This is not my place."


    Chu Yunsheng is angry that she implicates herself innocently. For this reason, she almost killed herself at the mouth of the monster. Even a person with a good temper can''t be without resentment.


    What''s this called?


    If it was not for fear of the girl''s background, Chu Yunsheng even prepared to "educate" her, that road is not the main road, can you drive like that? Can you drive that fast!? Don''t take your own life seriously, or don''t take others'' life seriously?


    Isn''t it immoral and harmful!


    Of course, when it comes to the mouth, I can''t help but swallow it. It''s going to be bad luck. First, I''ll wait for more than two months to see how long you can be arrogant!


    Chu Yunsheng comforts himself.


    "My name is Song Ying." The girl sat down and said carefully.


    She is also very strange, why should she be "careful"? This man is thousands of miles away from himself in terms of identity. If it wasn''t for the car accident in the morning, he might not have any intersection in his whole life. He belongs to the people on two parallel lines. In terms of courage, his performance just now is better than that of himself. When the monster died for a long time, he walked around, not as good as those weak white coats.


    Not to mention other aspects, such as appearance, temperament, speaking and so on, none of which is beyond the normal level.


    But somehow, in the chaos just now, when she fell down, she seemed to have an illusion that she and the monster had a soul shaking awe and fear towards this man.


    What''s more, she was obviously afraid of him, especially her eyes, but she wanted to be close to him. It seemed that she felt a sense of security beside him.


    Song Ying is actually very good-looking, especially those two beautiful eyebrows, which seem to frown rather than frown, and fall on the white skin, so that men have an impulse to kiss it.


    But Chu Yunsheng decided that she was a disaster star, good-looking has also become a disaster. Originally, he did not want to talk to her more. But he thought, if he looked at her, would she be familiar with him?


    Maybe I met her somewhere! It''s not your own delusion.


    So he leaned forward a little, gathered his eyes, and looked at the girl''s eyes carefully, staring at her pupils, trying to find that sense of deja vu first.Under his gaze, the girl''s eyes were flustered. She didn''t dare to look at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    "Look at me. Don''t move." Chu Yunsheng gradually felt as if he was about to grasp a vague shadow. He was in a trance for a moment, and he forgot the girl''s frightening identity and demanded.


    The girl was even more flustered. She had never felt like this before. Besides her father, no one had ever given her so much pressure, let alone an imperative tone.


    She bit her lower lip uneasily and wriggled her body. Her intuition told her that she should stand up and get away from here, far away from the man, but like a huge force, she could not stand up when she was pressed on the chair.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he was getting closer and closer to the thin veil. It seemed that he was only one step away from waking up his memory. However, the girl was more and more restless. In order to fix her, Chu Yunsheng stretched out his left hand and pinched the girl''s soft chin. God said, "have we seen it before?"


    The girl was frightened and thought of struggling, but when she met Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, her whole body seemed to have no courage and strength, and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    Her panicked expression made Chu Yunsheng seem to have pierced a gap in that veil. Her aura flashed and she was about to remember! "I remember --"


    "what are you doing? Let her go


    Happened to be at this critical moment, outside the door came a louder roar, and then a big figure whirlwind rushed in, carrying Chu Yunsheng''s back collar.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Chu Yunsheng people in the excitement, where would expect to suddenly kill a person behind, only feel a tight neck, people fly back.


    With a bang, the table and chair hit the floor.


    "Shadow, are you ok?" With a calm face, the burly man stares coldly at Chu Yunsheng, who falls on the ground in all directions.


    It''s not that he''s overreacting. It''s true that there has never been such a situation. In the past, although the young men and young generals are not all upright people, they have never seen someone holding Song Ying''s chin and making her cry.


    To put it another step further, if it was just like this, the burly man might still be able to deal with it a little more calmly, but he had just come out of the secret meeting of the army and heard something he had to do.


    "I''m fine, uncle Jiang. I don''t care about him." Song Ying is out of the range of Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, and his whole body is like a void. If you look carefully, you can see the delicate skin covered with crystal clear water traces.


    She didn''t know for what purpose she explained for Chu Yunsheng, but it''s ok if she didn''t explain. With this explanation, the burly man''s face became even tighter. It seemed that she could wring water out of the water and was full of deep worry.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng staggered up from the ground, his left hand covered his right elbow which hit the corner of the table, but he could not see the expression of pain. Instead, he was horrified, like seeing a ghost. He yelled: "no way. I didn''t see you later. You should have died early. You can''t be alive! You are a dead man


    As he spoke, he shook his head again and again, and retreated towards the door step by step.


    His head was completely in a mess, and he felt that the girl should be dead. He couldn''t be alive, but he was standing in front of his own eyes.


    There was no one on the corridor outside the door. It was empty and secluded. Chu Yunsheng ran to the other end of the corridor at one breath, lying on the railing and calming his head.


    "Would you like some water?"


    But a voice came out of his back.


    It''s like a goat. You turn around like a goat


    "My name is Zhao. We met in the laboratory." The girl with a water cup smile, pointing to the cup in her hand, said: "maybe it would be better to drink some water. Many people are scared by the monster."


    Chu Yunsheng squatted in the dark corner, holding his hair, head chaos, but there is no orderly picture.


    Above their heads, the camera rotates slightly, and the signal is transmitted almost synchronously through the cable to a conference room in the test building.


    "I think Chu Yunsheng has more serious mental problems than Miss Song." Recalling the end of the table, slowly stood up a gray haired white coat, took off his glasses, said.


    "I object." Professor Sun also stood up and motioned his assistant to switch to another camera and play it back in the computer until Song Ying inexplicably approached Chu Yunsheng and offered greetings. Then he stopped and analyzed the picture and said, "Chu Yunsheng has been sitting here since supper, and there is nothing abnormal, but you can see --"


    he reached for his assistant to turn on At the beginning of the slow motion, he continued: "look, song took the initiative to talk to Chu. During the conversation, there was no abnormality. Chu gradually showed that he couldn''t control himself and behaved strangely. What''s strange is that song didn''t have any normal actions to interrupt Chu at this time. Finally Chu reached out and pinched her chin. At this time, Jiang appeared and interrupted the painting Noodles Therefore, logically speaking, the problems of the spirit of the Song Dynasty led to the problems of Chu before Chu. "


    "I don''t agree." The gray haired white coat shook his head, pointed to a synchronous display screen in front of him, and said, "I carefully looked at Miss Song''s facial expression, like a kind of fear and worry."


    Professor Sun immediately gave tit for tat and said, "if you are afraid, why do you want to get close to Chu? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "I think -" the gray haired old man still insisted on his idea, but was interrupted by an officer with a star on his shoulder.


    "Two professors!" The officer lowered his voice and said: "there is no need to make it so complicated. Since from the earliest video recording, it can only be judged that when song and Chu fell at the same time, the monster took the initiative to retreat, and the behavior was abnormal. It shows that both of them may have problems. After all, when the traffic accident happened, only they were on the scene, and it was possible that some mental changes had taken place, so There is no need to discuss any more. Song and Chu should closely monitor their physical condition at any time. "


    Seeing that the military boss was talking, Professor Sun stopped talking. He found a chair and sat down with his hand on the table and said, "Xiao Chu has a simple background. You can find someone to follow him in secret. On the face of it, I asked Zhao Ling to contact him. When he went into the experiment, Chu would stare at Xiao Zhao. It should be that he had some good feelings and would not resist. However, Miss Song''s side..."


    His meaning can not be more clear. Chu Yunsheng is a common people, so it is OK for the military to monitor and manipulate it. However, Song Ying is different. Her father''s identity and position are not easy to be provoked. Even the military has to worry about three points.


    The officer who was carrying the general star probably felt the difficulty. He licked his lips and finally said, "I''ll do this. I''ll go to the Song family."Everyone was relieved to see him personally. All of you, with the documents from the military secret service department, went to the Song family to ask for help. But if they wanted to spy on their daughter, no one would like to offend this person.


    Seeing that no one was talking, the officer waved and said, "let''s call it a day. The two professors should have a rest early. The research on the monster''s corpse still depends on them. We can''t be exhausted. Song and Chu also send it back, for a while and a half can''t see too much movement, don''t cause panic outside. "


    This is a little reluctant to say, Chu Yunsheng he can continue to buckle, but Song Ying must put home, otherwise there really angry hard to do.


    People''s hearts are bright, but naturally they will not say it. They are not fools.


    Chu Yunsheng, squatting at the end of the corridor, did not know that he had been watched by others. When officer Wang appeared, he gradually recovered a trace of calm.


    Zhao Ling gave him a business card and told him to contact him at any time.


    Although Chu Yunsheng has doubts in his heart, he has learned to be obedient this time. He has decided to pay attention to the distance from these people and never get close to them. Otherwise, if he sees a "dead man", he doesn''t know whether he will really go mad?


    Just like when he came in, he had to cover his eyes when he went out. After nearly an hour of turbulence, officer Wang drove his SUV to Qiulin road.


    "Mr. Chu, if you need anything, please call me at any time."


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to get off the train, officer Wang tore up a note and put it in Chu Yunsheng''s hand. He said with a sorry smile, "I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen today. It''s hard for you."


    Chu Yunsheng always felt good about officer Wang. He took his note and thought about a series of events that happened today. He was in a low mood, waved his hand and jumped off the SUV.


    Fortunately, the key is in his body, the first thing to enter home, Yu Xiaohai made a phone call to make sure that the backpack was there, so he could no longer support it, and fell asleep on the bed.


    He had a good sleep. He did not have nightmares or see any shadow. When it was four light, he got up tired and went to Yu Xiaohai to get his backpack back.


    For the next three days, he stayed at home. It was strange to say that everything seemed to calm down. It was like returning to the normal days before. There were no nightmares, no shadows, and no blood faces. The events of that day, like a strange dream, made Chu Yunsheng feel unreal. Even the people and the monster he had seen in the laboratory did not feel it True.


    Because, in these three days, they never appeared again, as if they all disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng, who finally adjusted his mind, continued to implement his doomsday plan, contacted the intermediary, sold the house first, then rented the house, and purchased materials on a large scale.


    His crazy behavior almost shocked everyone. At first, many people thought he was just talking about it. There were a lot of such comments on the Internet, but they didn''t expect that he really did!


    There are hard to persuade him, there are also cold words that his head is broken, when more is to see jokes.


    About a week later, he got the money to sell the house. Because of the lack of time, he asked for cash to buy the house, so as to save the time for the bank to approve the loan. On the other hand, he had to make concessions on the price.


    After paying off the loan at that time, Chu Yunsheng now holds nearly 500000 yuan in his hand. Some of the money was left by his parents before his death, part of it was saved by him over the years, and a small part was his aunt''s, all of which were hard-earned money. So when he learned of the interest of selling his house, his aunt in Nanjing called him three times a day to ask what was going on!?


    His explanation was not convincing in front of Chu Han. If her uncle was not in the hospital bed, she would have killed Shanghai.


    The next day, Zhou, an intermediary who had been tormented by Chu Yunsheng for nearly a week, finally called again: "brother Chu, you want two households on one ladder, and the two families have to rent a house at the same time, and they must be close to Guyun community. Where can I find it for you?"


    "As long as you help me to deal with it, in addition to the agency fee, I promise to give you private 2000 yuan, which still counts!" As Chu Yunsheng lures him, he ponders whether he wants to add another thousand? Time is short, money is everything.


    "That''s what you said." Xiao Zhou said happily: "there are several vacant rooms in Building 8 of Mingdu Huayuan. A couple of doors are about to be rented. One of the landlords is going abroad and the other is in Shenzhen. All of them are entrusted to us. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "Good!" Chu Yunsheng heart a joy, immediately turn off the phone ready to go out.


    Mingdu garden is just across the road from Guyun community. Although it is not as luxurious and mysterious as Guyun community, most of the people living in it are rich people. Naturally, the house will not be cheap. But Chu Yunsheng is not prepared to rent it for too long. Only two months is enough.


    If the other party is not willing to short rent, sign a one-year contract, but the money is only given to two months first!


    But he did not expect that the nightmare of nearly two weeks in the past hit him again!


    ******


    old Chu will soon wake up, and the highlights will start immediately. Piaohuo has saved manuscripts in the past two days. She has to go back in the past two days. Her mother fell down, broke her wrist, and she didn''t grow well after receiving it once. She had to open it again at such an age. It was heartbreaking.^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Mingdu garden.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll tell you, these two houses are just useless!" While taking out the key, Xiao Zhou chattered: "the opposite is the Guyun community. There are parking spaces downstairs. The view is wide. The room is absolutely upright. I don''t believe you see, every room has full brightness, and the furniture should be complete. 7100 a month, it''s absolutely worth it!"


    "Let me see. Seven thousand is a little expensive." Chu Yunsheng touched his nose and quickly calculated that 7000 times two months would be 14000 yuan, and then multiplied by two houses, it would be 28000 yuan. This is just the rent, plus the deposit, which is not so expensive.


    "If you don''t want it, it won''t be any more! Of course, there are also cheap ones. Don''t you look down on them? We don''t want the top floor or the ground floor. We need the middle one or two opposite doors. We can''t find a second place in this area! " Xiao Zhou vowed that he liked to use the word "absolute". It seemed that as long as the house passed by in his hand, it was absolutely good, and it was the shooter''s.


    Two people speak, the door opened, Xiao Zhou walked in front, Chu Yunsheng followed behind.


    "Brother Chu, you see, the floors are all new. Here are imported ceramic tiles, and the set opposite the door is solid wood! The kitchen is here, there is the toilet. There is a big bed in the bedroom. You can stay with your bag! " Small peripheral walk said, said spitting flying, but suddenly found no movement behind, a look back, see Chu Yunsheng like an iron pile pestle in there, motionless.


    "What''s the matter, chug?" Xiao Zhou came over in surprise and asked.


    Chu Yunsheng reached out and motioned him not to speak. He walked along the wall and looked at him. His face was full of doubts.


    This kind of doubt, as he entered the various rooms, became more and more intense. It was a strange and familiar feeling, as if he had been here at any time!


    The bed, the wardrobe, the table in the living room facing the gate, and the window facing the road, swayed in front of him, as if to narrate something.


    "I''ve been here, I must have been!" Chu Yunsheng said vaguely.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t think so much, and said in the tone of senior personage: "brother Chu, you''re right. The house and people are predestined. If you don''t do it, we don''t know. No matter how good a house is, customers can always find out the problems. However, when they meet the house, they are just like living in the previous life, and they can see it at a glance."


    "Last life?" Chu Yunsheng turned and asked in surprise.


    Xiao Zhou, with a smile, said: "just for example, fate is hard to say clearly. We are not fate. If you don''t find a house, we won''t know each other."


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have been touched by his words. His expression coagulated and said, "take me to the next room to have a look!"


    Xiao Zhou naturally won''t object. He can see that Chu Yunsheng has to decide on this house. Although the intermediary fee for renting is not high, he can earn a little bit. Who let the property bear market now?


    The purchase restriction order is like a curse on the head of real estate, and it was beaten to death at the moment of need. Nowadays, there are not many people who can afford to buy a house. Don''t think that the house price has really fallen, and those who have cash have fallen. But those who have cash are the rich. Most of them already have a lot of houses. The policy is there, and they can''t buy them. Those who don''t have cash have to buy from silver Bank loans, but the bank is a bunch of vampires, house prices fell is good, loan interest is higher than the original by a large part, both offset, the result is that the developers'' huge profits transferred to the bank, the common people did not get a dime.


    Xiao Zhou is an old intermediary. If he had not been in the business for many years, his business was so light that he would not have been able to change his career if he had not been in business for many years.


    Therefore, he spared no effort to catch Chu Yunsheng, who wanted to rent two houses at a time.


    Anyway, I''ll have a meal first.


    He immediately turned out the key, opened the opposite door, and continued to introduce the advantages and selling points of the house in an "absolute" tone.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng didn''t listen to a word. He just turned around and his face was even worse. It could be said that he was dignified.


    If it is once or twice deja vu or seems to have come, can be classified as illusion, or trance, but not once or twice? Three or four?


    He was very clear in his heart that something must have gone wrong with him!


    He also knows that panic and fear can''t solve any problems now. He must treat and analyze them seriously with a calm heart. As an engineer, this is his strong point.


    "Xiao Zhou, I want both of these houses. Talk to the landlord about the details. I''m short of money now. I can only pay the deposit and two months'' rent first, and the rest will be renewed later." Chu Yunsheng immediately decided.


    Most of the time, he is a mother-in-law, but once he finds that he can''t hide, he will go all out without hesitation, just like trying to eliminate doubts and sell the house to prepare materials, showing a trace of amazing determination.


    "OK, brother Chu, I''ll do it in two months. But the rent may not be able to hold down. You know..." Xiao Zhou was happy in his heart, but his face was embarrassed.


    "Seven thousand one, talk about it, call me and let me sign the contract!" Chu Yunsheng has no energy to bargain with him. He has to rush back to find information to analyze what''s wrong with him.¡­¡­


    From Mingdu garden, sitting on the bus, Chu Yunsheng can''t wait. He searches the Internet directly with his mobile phone. All the way, he is calm and no longer flustered.


    After a search, Chu Yunsheng found that many people had the similar illusion of deja vu with him.


    Some of them feel familiar with someone, although they have never met before, while others feel that they have been to a strange place, but they can''t remember.


    Some people claim that they are doing something. They suddenly feel that they have done the same thing before, which is very strange.


    On the Internet, Chu Yunsheng also found three different explanations.


    The first is that it is the function of psychological suggestion. It produces visual illusion in memory, which confuses the scene and character imagined in ordinary times or dreams into real things. When similar events happen again, these false memories will come out and confuse the brain''s judgment.


    This explanation is the most scientific and accepted by most people. However, it can not explain why the scenes created unconsciously in one''s imagination or dream are met or happened later? It can only be attributed to coincidence.


    The second is quite superstitious, believing that these feelings and vague memories come from the influence of previous lives. Those who met in previous lives, especially those who are unforgettable, may still encounter them in this life. In addition, the previous life was born in a place, or had been to a certain place. When this life goes again, it will trigger memory fragments of previous lives.


    There is no scientific basis for this explanation, but it is supported by a strong religious theory. Many people believe in this theory. However, it is not perfect either. Except for people and places, it can not explain the similarity of a specific event. The previous world and this one are two times with totally different backgrounds.


    The last one, which is very interesting and has no strong scientific evidence, can only be regarded as a conjecture. It is believed that such a phenomenon is caused by the backward flow of time, that is, when the speed is greater than the speed of light, there is a special human feeling of space-time crisscross, which occasionally leads to chaos.


    When encountering a scene, the human control nerve will transmit the information to the memory nerve at a very fast speed, but the brain''s response has not yet been transmitted to the memory nerve, that is to say, the brain''s processing of information is half a beat slow, so when the brain''s response is transmitted to the memory mind, it will make people feel that it has happened before. The key is that the reason and root cause of this confusion is that the transmission speed of control nerve and memory nerve is faster than the speed of light, which leads to the space-time reverse flow limited to memory!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what kind of situation he belongs to, but maybe it doesn''t matter. What he needs is an explanation. No matter whether the explanation is true or not, as long as it can make sense. Moreover, after a search on the Internet, many people have had similar experiences with him, and his heart is much calmer.


    People are such an animal. Other people are normal, but if they are not normal, they will panic. Once they find that everyone is the same, it doesn''t matter. On this point, Chinese people may be more obvious. For example, they often don''t care whether they are treated unfairly or not, but whether others are the same. As long as others are like this, their psychology will be more balanced I''m not alone.


    Chu Yunsheng''s psychology is a little bit like this. He feels that he is normal originally, and he is no different from others. At most, he thinks too much about himself. He has nothing important to do. He can sleep at ease and prepare for big things.


    He simply did not go back, taking advantage of the weather is still there, shops are not closed, there is still time, can order early supplies, in case of too late.


    Holding 50 yuan, you can buy a lot of things. You need one item at a time. The first thing is grain reserves, which is the most important thing. According to ancient books, after the recovery of the celestial orbit, the world will be turbulent. But according to Chu Yunsheng, the first thing is to be starved to death.


    The reason why he wanted to rent two opposite houses was to store a lot of materials. When the chaos broke out, at least he had food in his hand, so he didn''t have to go out and fight for a piece of bread with others.


    It is undeniable that this kind of typical self-protection mentality of the small people occupies a very important position in Chu Yunsheng''s mind. After the 28th, there will be some big government figures outside to deal with the troubled times, and it is not his turn to take care of it.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Yunsheng decisively returned to his residence. Although he bought the house, he could still live for a few days. He changed his bus and went directly to the grain and oil market. Daily food can be handled in the supermarket or vegetable market, so he has to come here for a large amount of grain trade.


    Pick a large wholesale shop, Chu Yunsheng to find the owner.


    Mr. Mi didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s identity and purpose. He only said that he was a new retailer. He negotiated the transaction price and the fastest delivery date of ten tons of rice, and then signed a contract to pay the advance payment. Chu Yunsheng didn''t stop for a moment and rushed to another market. There was still a lot of things to prepare, but there was only one left because of the recent turmoil More than a month!


    Chu Yunsheng deliberately kept a low profile and kept secret in order to purchase materials. On the one hand, he didn''t want to attract the attention of relevant departments. On the other hand, he was really frightened by his friends, colleagues and classmates. Although he told everyone seriously, no one believed him. On the contrary, he attracted a lot of sarcasm and sarcasm, saying that his head was broken or whatever, which made him depressed and angry.But he did not know that everything he had done had already been watched by others. Less than a moment after he left the grain and oil market, someone immediately asked the rice boss who was trading with Chu Yunsheng to understand the situation.


    A report, such as a snowflake floating into the remote experimental building, compared with Song Ying''s recent performance, Chu Yunsheng''s anomaly is more obvious.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Sitting at the top of the conference table was the officer with the general on his shoulder. He reached out and took the report on Chu Yunsheng''s recent situation, which was thick enough. He looked around everyone and said, "let''s discuss it freely. According to the information we have, this little guy is very sure that the end of the world is coming. He is seizing all the time to prepare materials. What do you think?"


    The gray haired old man helped his eyes, pointed to the report that Song Ying was only a few thin compared with Chu Yunsheng, and said, "I still said that. Chu''s problem is much more serious than Song Dynasty''s. If you want to solve the mystery of the monster''s retreat, you must and can only start from him."


    The officer nodded and asked, "what''s your opinion, Professor Sun?"


    "I think so." Professor Sun hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "is it possible that the monster incident in the laboratory has seriously stimulated him, causing him to have a certain doomsday complex, and then a series of crazy actions. He is different from Miss Song. He has no background and has great psychological pressure. Even if Miss Song has the same complex, her family situation can easily make her not think about it A question. "


    Then he sped up his speech and continued, "of course, whose root is it? In view of the current situation, it is not important. The first thing we need to understand is why such an event happened? You should focus on that. Even if it''s Chu''s problem, it''s not helpful to take him back and put him in the laboratory now, because we don''t have a specific experimental plan. We can''t lock him up and dissect him on the operating table? If we waste a quasi experimental body that is likely to solve the mystery, it is better to put him outside and continue to observe. "


    Professor Sun''s words were not unreasonable. The officer also nodded, but did not make any evaluation. Looking at other people, he asked again, "what else do you think? Speak it out and listen to it. Let''s brainstorm. "


    The white coats in the experimental building have always been led by several old men. Professor Sun and the old man with white hair have expounded different opinions. The others belong to the academic camp, and they hold the idea of protecting themselves from the outside world. They look at the nose and the mouth from the eyes, and don''t say a word at all.


    Just as the officers were waiting for him to lose patience, Zhao Ling, who was close to Professor Sun, suddenly said, "if, I''m just assuming a if. Let''s look at it from another angle. What if Chu thinks the end of the world is true?"


    She repeatedly stressed that it was if, hypothesis, not fact, but when she finished, everyone still looked at her in surprise. The meaning in their eyes could not be more strange - do you think so?


    Zhao Ling nodded slightly. Facing the questioning eyes, Zhao Ling added: "I have a good friend who recently worked in Chu''s company. After the monster incident, I read Chu''s personal information, found this relationship, and immediately went to my friend. According to her memory, Chu decided to resign before she came to the laboratory and asked her a strange question. Yes, yes After the end of the world, Chu''s colleagues also confirmed that before the accident, he had begun to believe in this concept, and he had publicized it several times among his friends. "


    Hearing this, the officer''s eyebrows fluttered, sat upright, seemed to be interested, motioned: "you continue to say, do you have any conclusion?"


    Professor Sun also gave her a look of encouragement, indicating that she would speak boldly.


    "OK." Zhao Ling sorted out her thoughts and speculated: "I think Chu''s anomaly is an isolated event, which has nothing to do with the traffic accident and the monster incident. That is to say, before the accident, his behavior had been abnormal. However, because of the influence of the traffic accident and the monster event, we had the thinking of taking ownership first. We confused the two, causing an illusion that both Chu and song were the result of monster events It''s not normal, and it may not be. Then, it is easy to understand that the monster''s retreat reaction at that time should have something to do with Miss Song, because only after this incident did she have abnormal behavior. Logically speaking, it is more reasonable


    The officer was silent for a while and praised him: "your analysis is very good. In this way, Chu''s side will be handed over to you for the time being. You are fully responsible for tracking. You should contact him as much as possible. It''s very important to find out why he thinks the end of the world will happen. Professor Sun, can I borrow your people


    "Of course, no problem, but -" Professor Sun said solemnly, "General Gao, I always have a question. Since the military has invited us to participate in the 1011 plan, the real content of the plan has not been disclosed. I would like to make some personal comments. I hope that the cooperation between the military and us should be mutual trust, not mutual vigilance and concealment At a critical stage of research, if we do not know the exact direction of our research, it will be very detrimental to the development of research work. "


    The officer responded quickly. He nodded his head immediately and said frankly: "this is natural. If the scientific eye has no direction, it is a headless fly. However, the military department has a confidentiality system, which can not be changed by my personal will."


    Professor Sun was not satisfied with his words. However, he also knew that confidentiality was the most important thing to do for the army. He could not and would not disclose it casually. This is related to national security, not a joke.


    However, with the deepening of his work, in the critical period, especially after the monster incident, all kinds of conjectures were flying in the sky. He had to ask a fatal question on behalf of many researchers and himself."I only ask one thing." Sun Jiao authorized Heng for a moment and finally made up his mind.


    This question is not a minor issue, nor a national security issue. It is related to the lives of all people and the safety of all families. Therefore, he must ask and must ask.


    In order to get a proper response to this problem, he proposed the tip of the iceberg first, and then arranged his students to lead the topic to it.


    Therefore, it can be said that the meeting was obviously about the issue of Chu Yunsheng and Song Ying, which was actually a secret contest between the white coats and the military.


    "What does Professor Sun want to ask? Please General Gao''s eyes were reserved and he still showed sincerity.


    But the more he is, the greater the pressure on Professor Sun. With his experience at his age, he knows clearly what can be asked and what can''t be asked. Especially when dealing with powerful departments like the military, we should be more careful and comply with the rules. However, when we are on the verge of a string of arrows, we have to send out. So he gritted his teeth and said, "is it true what Chu Yunsheng is doing?"


    Finally, he chose a more euphemistic and vague question, which can be understood as whether "Chu Yunsheng is preparing for the end of the world" is true or not.


    It all depends on General Gao''s answer.


    General Gao seemed to be stunned for a second, and immediately burst out laughing: "Laosun, you are our famous scientist. Do you believe there is such a thing? Besides, you are scientists and you are the authority. Even the military has to listen to you, right? "


    has the final say that he is very concerned about logic. Professor Sun also can''t help but embarrassed. Is it really the end of the world? Not really the military has the final say. Unless the world war such as nuclear war broke out, the elite of the scientific community would have to ask the military who was fighting the sword to ask questions about science. Wouldn''t it be a big joke?


    As if seeing Professor Sun''s embarrassment, General Gao stood up and said, "two professors, why don''t you come here today? You should also sort out a specific plan as soon as possible. Whether it''s Chu or song, it''s very important for us."


    After that, he packed up his things and left the meeting hall. The scientific experts asked the layman about the science major. He didn''t think it was a joke. This shows that the people in the experimental building have been floating, and the researchers are full of doubts and dissatisfaction. They are in a very sensitive period. We need to find ways to calm it down quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng was ordering meat products, he received a phone call with a strange number. He hesitated for a moment and hung up directly.


    But after a while, he didn''t say a word with the butcher. The phone rang again, and the butcher said, "you''d better answer the phone first.".


    Chu Yunsheng had a large amount of money in his bag. He stood at the door to answer the phone and was afraid that he might be robbed. This kind of thing happened from time to time in the news. He was always very careful, so he quickly went into the butcher''s shop, connected the phone and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    From the mobile phone came a young girl''s voice: "Chu Yunsheng? I''m Zhao Ling, a student of Professor Sun. Do you remember me? "


    Although the day of the accident was a bit illusory, after all, the distance was not long. Chu Yunsheng of course remembered, but did not know how she suddenly called himself? He was really afraid of the girl named Song Ying and said, "Oh, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you a favor." Zhao Ling on the other end of the mobile phone stopped for a moment and said, "someone wants to see you."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately became alert and said, "who?" Then he immediately added, "I may not have time."


    Listening to his tone, Zhao Ling was afraid that he would immediately hang up the phone and said: "it''s Song Ying. I went to see her today. Her mental state is very bad and her mood is unstable. Since last time I went back, she has kept herself in the room. No one will see her. She will eat something only when she is hungry. She will let me into the room when I mention you outside the door ¡­¡­¡±


    While listening to the phone, Chu Yunsheng thought that he was really the plague God again. After killing him, he didn''t want to see the man again. He immediately cut the railway: "sorry, I really don''t have time. That''s it. I''ll hang up. Goodbye."


    After that, he really hung up the phone and took a deep breath. He thought nothing had happened. He took the butcher to calculate the quantity, total price and delivery time.


    Just after saying two words, the phone came again. Chu Yunsheng only looked at it, hesitated, and immediately hung up. Then he pulled up a blacklist and made up his mind to draw a clear line with this group of dangerous people.


    The butcher laughed and joked. Did you quarrel with your girlfriend?


    Chu Yunsheng glared at him and said: are you a meat seller or a gossip?


    The meat peddlers laughed and said nothing. Chu Yunsheng was a big customer who came to his door, so he could not easily offend him.


    This guy doesn''t want almost any meat except human flesh. He doesn''t care too much about the price in large quantity. He only has a very strange demand on the delivery time. After the delivery time is set for more than a month, it can''t be done one day earlier or one day later.


    It''s just that he can''t do this business alone. After all, he doesn''t sell all kinds of meat. He needs to find other meat dealers to partner with him. Of course, as an intermediary, he will benefit a lot.With a smile, Chu Yunsheng was given a discount. The meat seller wrote a simplified contract with a piece of paper, pressed the fingerprint, and took the deposit from Chu Yunsheng and counted it happily.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s mobile phone rang again, but it was not a phone call, but a text message from another number.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t get away from the meat peddler when he was counting money. To think about it or to see what she wanted to do. Facing those powerful figures and powerful organizations, he was inevitably still a little worried.


    The message said:


    "Chu, Song Ying is very dangerous now. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will commit suicide. She only mentioned to me that she wants to see you If Song Ying doesn''t understand me, I''m afraid that Song Ying can''t find an excuse for me to come out of the accident


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    After reading the text message, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find any suitable words to describe his crazy mood.


    What''s this called?


    She drove out of the car accident, she followed the bad luck, and walked through the ghost door. Although she was angry in her heart, who called herself a common people? We can bear it. Things have been settled in the past. Now she wants to commit suicide, but she has to pull herself out of it?


    What''s more, what kind of princess''s temper she wants to commit suicide? Why should she be pushed to my head! Do you have anything to do with me!?


    Chu Yunsheng angry hard to calm, on the spot back two words: no!


    Anger to anger, his heart can be as clear as a mirror, he does not go, there is no reason to rely on his own head, if he went, the girl finally really committed suicide, he is jumping into the Yellow River can not wash clear.


    Besides, he didn''t believe that Song Ying''s charming princess would commit suicide unless her head was broken!


    Bang!


    The butcher slapped the money and scared Chu Yunsheng. He said with a smile: "little brother, O, you can count the goods then."


    Chu Yunsheng glared at him, afraid that Zhao Ling would say anything more. He simply turned off his mobile phone, picked up the contract slip and went out. As soon as his front legs crossed the store, he looked up at the shop opposite. A middle-aged woman was watching TV with melon seeds. A beautiful female anchor turned over a manuscript and said solemnly:


    "here is a group of news messages Around one o''clock in the afternoon, a building fell down at the intersection of Wuzhou Road on the inner ring road in Shanghai, causing a large area of ground traffic paralysis. "


    Then the TV picture switched to the scene, and the lens was obviously re cut, but blood on the ground could still be seen.


    "The man who fell from the building was a Chinese man in his thirties. Some people at the scene said that the man had yelled at the top of the building, suspected of being trapped in love, and committed suicide. However, netizens also disclosed that the man was a lawyer of a famous law firm. The motive of his suicide was unknown. After receiving the police report, the police quickly arrived at the scene, evacuated the crowd, and intervened in the investigation. Details are detailed Please pay attention to our follow-up reports... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupil shrinks violently. He is shocked to see that the car of the dead is the black Audi he went to not long ago, and the occupation of the dead person is also amazing!


    It must be Gao Fu Shuai, the lawyer. Chu Yunsheng''s legs suddenly soften and panic comes. Is it an accident or is it related to himself?


    His head is in a mess.


    But why did Gao Fu Shuai commit suicide? Song Ying''s case, because no body can be found, and his testimony, is nothing at all.


    Is it really about yourself? Chu Yunsheng''s heart pounded, and immediately thought that Zhao Ling had just said that Song Ying was going to commit suicide!


    Crazy! All crazy!


    Chu Yunsheng quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on the power supply. No matter how many new messages appeared inside, he dialed Zhao Ling''s last number with his eyelids jumping.


    After the phone call, Chu Yunsheng swallowed his mouth to spit, and said, "did the woman commit suicide?"


    Zhao Ling was shocked at the other end of the phone and said, "who told you? When? "


    She probably heard something wrong. She thought that someone had informed Chu Yunsheng that Song Ying had committed suicide. She was shocked.


    Chu Yunsheng even said, "I don''t mean that. I mean she hasn''t committed suicide yet?"


    On the other side of the phone, Zhao Ling understood Chu Yunsheng''s meaning and said with a relaxed breath: "it should not be. I''m still waiting for you now. If you don''t go, maybe it''s really possible. I didn''t cheat you. You can see it at a glance."


    Chu Yunsheng was also relieved. He was terrified. He thought that Song Ying was just a criminal. He might not dare to commit suicide by taking advantage of her courage. He had worked out a truth a long time ago. Those who cry out to commit suicide will never die. Those who do not speak are likely to go to extremes.


    In the news, Gao fushuai''s lawyer suddenly fell from the building. Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the real reason, he vaguely felt that it might have something to do with him. He couldn''t say why. He just had such a bad feeling.


    He realized that Zhao Ling didn''t seem to be lying. Song Ying might really commit suicide!


    If Song Ying''s father finds him on his head, and Song Ying commits suicide again, he will be completely finished. Not to mention the big man, an ordinary traffic policeman on the road, is not what he can fight against now. Crushing him is just like killing an ant.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng is not really a cold-blooded man. If he can save people''s lives, he will do it within his ability. Just like that day when the traffic accident happened, he also actively looked for cleaners who might not have died. In the end, though out of the idea of self-protection, he also tried to make Song Ying call the police himself.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng decided to go to the Song family. No matter what, he had to make it clear that there were not many days when the track of heaven in ancient books was approaching. If he was tossed by this matter, there would be endless troubles.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there. "


    Chu Yunsheng took the phone and ran to the intersection to see if there was a taxi.On the other end of the phone, Zhao Ling immediately said, "I''ll pick you up. It''s convenient for me to drive."


    "Well, it''s really hard to get a taxi here." Chu Yunsheng looked at the road before and after, but could not see the shadow of the taxi. He quickly told Zhao Ling the address.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, a red mini cooper drove into Chu Yunsheng''s sight. The person sitting inside was Zhao Ling in a small blue down vest.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded to her as a kind of greeting, opened the door and got in by himself. To be honest, he preferred only 300000 minicopper than Song Ying''s Lamborghini. After all, for the working class, it is something that can be obtained. The nearly tens of millions of Lamborghini is like a castle in the air, just like the top leader on TV, most people I''ll never have a chance to see a real person in my life.


    Of course, more than 300000 yuan is also a huge sum of money for Chu Yunsheng. He sold his house and gathered together from the East and the West. He only got 500000 yuan. Recently, he is hesitating whether to buy some cheap mass motorcycles or to build a cheap domestic car that can hold more things, in order to facilitate escape after the arrival of the celestial orbit?


    Zhao Ling looked at the street just behind Chu Yunsheng and asked casually, "I hear you are preparing for the end of the world?"


    Chu Yunsheng just sat down, did not respond, "ah" a.


    "What''s the matter, surprise?" Zhao Ling said with a simple smile: "I heard from your boss that Wenluo of your company used to be in the University of Pennsylvania. We were alumni."


    Chu Yunsheng''s head didn''t turn around. He was really surprised to see the delicate face on the white Gaoying''s neck set off by the open neckline of Zhao Ling''s Plaid shirt.


    "She''s two years senior to me, but I''m back home earlier than she is." As Zhao Ling spoke, she took out a finger pointing at the back row and said, "I guess you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve brought something. You can do it yourself. The water is below."


    Chu Yunsheng was a little hungry, but he didn''t move her things. He just put his backpack in the back row. Although there were ancient books in it, it was a little too trace to hold in front of her. Anyway, it could not run away from her seat.


    "Don''t ask me what she thinks of you?" Zhao Ling tries to find a topic. Even if there is no assignment, she would like to know why Chu Yunsheng is so sure that there will be the end of the world?


    She read Chu Yunsheng''s information, a wage earner who can sell the house that he has worked hard to save to buy, which shows that he must have acted seriously.


    But what is the basis of his conviction?


    "I''ve quit my job, and I''m not looking for a new job. Her comments are meaningless."


    After a familiar question just now, whether they had dinner or not had a good effect. Chu Yunsheng simply accepted the relationship between Wenluo and Zhao Ling as alumni. So, he no longer evaded his resignation. Anyway, the whole company watched jokes and cared about it. Now we all know why he resigned.


    Zhao Ling gave him a complicated look and tried to ask, "are you so sure there will be the end of the world?"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t speak or answer her. For one thing, he said too many similar words. On the contrary, he just added all kinds of pressure and rumors. Second, Zhao Ling was not familiar with himself, and he came from that place. Chu Yunsheng should be vigilant.


    In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s reaction, Zhao Ling is very depressed. She is not good at dealing with people. However, in order to get in touch with Chu Yunsheng, she is already searching for various topics. However, Chu Yunsheng does not seem to want to say anything more to her.


    "Maybe not yet." Zhao Ling secretly said to herself that she was not so bloody. Because Chu Yunsheng was indifferent, she was more interested in something. As a top student of physical biology, she was involved in human psychological activities.


    After they were bored for a while, she said half jokingly, "I heard a lot of similar statements when I was abroad, and I was a little suspicious, so Or I''ll take some money for you, and you can help me prepare something. In case something happens, I''ll be flustered


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and shook his head: "forget it, you are all the treasures of the country. No one will starve to death."


    Listening to his words, Zhao Ling did not recruit at all. Chu Yunsheng did not enter the oil and salt industry and did not give her any opportunities. If she went on, she might not have the desired effect, but would have destroyed the atmosphere that had just been cultivated.


    The car soon drove into a villa area. After showing the certificate to the guard general post, Zhao Ling''s face gradually became dignified. There was no longer a joke smile before. He reminded Chu Yunsheng: "wait until you get in. Don''t talk. I''ll arrange it. Your identity is a psychologist. Fortunately, uncle song is not here, otherwise he may recognize you."


    Chu Yunsheng nods. Gao fushai and the police can find themselves so quickly. As Song Ying''s father, there is no reason why they don''t have their own information. I''m afraid that even the three generations of ancestors have been checked.


    Zhao Ling stopped the car and pulled up her hair. She looked at Chu Yunsheng quietly and said, "when I see Song Ying, you can''t stimulate her. She can''t stand the big stimulation now. If she can listen to you, please comfort her as much as possible, let her eat and take good care of herself. Don''t worry about it, OK?""No problem. I''m not a fool." Chu Yunsheng opened the car door, then folded back and said, "I remind you, she may just want to see me, but she may not be able to listen to me. Don''t put on a hat for me. I can''t afford a thousand dollars for me."


    "I think she will." Zhao Ling seems very sure.


    They got off the bus one after another. Chu Yunsheng followed her on the winding path to a villa. At the same time, Zhao Ling didn''t know who was calling. She said respectfully: "well, yes, yes, it''s a former classmate of mine who studied psychology. Maybe it''s helpful to shadow. Well, OK, you can rest assured. I''ll pay attention to it."


    When she hung up, Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "Song Ying''s father? You told him before I came? "


    "Without his consent, the housekeepers won''t let us in." Zhao Ling pressed the doorbell and said,


    about two minutes later, an honest looking woman in her forties opened the door, looked at both of them and said, "Secretary Yang has just called. You can come in. The shadow is upstairs."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Zhao Ling said politely, and then gave Chu Yunsheng a look, indicating that he did not speak and went straight inside.


    Chu Yunsheng followed her and whispered, "this is not Song Ying''s mother, is it?"


    Zhao Ling looked at the back and whispered, "Song Ying''s mother is in the United States. She will come back in the next two days. Do you think Song Ying can afford a Lamborghini?"


    Chu Yunsheng throws a look of disdain peculiar to her, what kind of thing, is not naked official!


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart, half a word also dare not in other people''s home sound, this is not looking for death.


    Inside the villa with the heating on, I can''t feel cold at all. It''s warm everywhere.


    The first floor downstairs is the living room and piano room on the right, and the dining room and kitchen are on the left. The stairs bend along the wall and lead up to the second floor, covered with a thick red carpet, spotless.


    Some calligraphy and paintings were hung on the walls around him, and some porcelain was placed on the table and the front feet respectively. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng knew nothing about it, let alone its origin and value.


    It was the smell in the kitchen that caught his attention. He could tell that there was fish steaming in the pot, and most likely it was perch. He liked to eat fish, but his nose was not ordinary, especially when he was very hungry.


    "Gone." Seeing Chu Yunsheng in a daze, Zhao Ling pulled him for a moment and went up the stairs.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little uncomfortable by the environment of the official''s house. After going upstairs, he consciously said, "I''ll wait in the corridor."


    After all, it''s a girl''s boudoir. Even if there''s nothing you shouldn''t see, what if your clothes are not neat?


    Zhao Ling gently shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You come with me."


    Then she went to the first door on the left, knocked on the door and said, "shadow, I''m sister Zhao Ling. Are you in it?"


    Chu Yunsheng secretly said that this is nonsense. She is not in it. Who are you asking? Inside, one more question.


    Sure enough, there was no movement inside, but Zhao Ling made a look at Chu Yunsheng, raised her voice slightly and said, "shadow, open the door, I brought Chu Yunsheng."


    For about three to four seconds, the wooden white door opened slightly, and a pair of frightened eyes appeared in the dark.


    At Zhao Ling''s beckoning, Chu Yunsheng cleared his throat and was ready to say something, but the door was suddenly opened. Then Chu Yunsheng saw a flower in front of him, and a shadow in a white Pajama suddenly jumped at him.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously stepped back several steps, until he was on the opposite wall. However, the weak shadow still did not let him go. He rushed over, buried his head in his arms and held him tightly. His whole body was pasted up, as if it were Heaven and earth. Only here is the safest place.


    Chu Yunsheng stretches out his hands and signals to Zhao Ling that he has not touched her or taken advantage of her. However, he can feel Song Ying''s body shivering, like extreme fear. He is obviously scared!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    She used her mobile phone to ask for leave on the Internet and took her mother to the hospital for reexamination to take a film. Her wrist was so swollen that she couldn''t sleep at night. She asked her classmates in the hospital to go there tomorrow. The floating fire was often not around her. She didn''t want to tell me about the injury, for fear of affecting my work, the son of piaohuo was very ashamed. After taking good care of mother, 2 came back to update, please understand more brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    She used her mobile phone to ask for leave on the Internet and took her mother to the hospital for reexamination to take a film. Her wrist was so swollen that she couldn''t sleep at night. She asked her classmates in the hospital to go there tomorrow. The floating fire was often not around her. She didn''t want to tell me about the injury, for fear of affecting my work, the son of piaohuo was very ashamed. After taking good care of mother, 2 came back to update, please understand more brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

Just back in Pudong, dizzy, too late today, update tomorrow, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    In the villa, the heating is enough, and the corridor is also warm and harmonious. Song Ying only wears a thin Pajama with petal pattern and white background. Through it, even with his hands open, Chu Yunsheng can feel the uneven and soft under the thin pajamas.


    When the traffic accident happened that day, Chu Yunsheng did not look at Song Ying carefully. In the secret experimental site, she wore a loose white coat. She could not see any twists and turns except her face. At this time, Chu Yunsheng was the first to see clearly the convex and concave body lines of Song Ying.


    Song Ying''s legs are straight and slender, her soft waist is small and easy to hold, her neck is long and white jade, her height is only half lower than Chu Yunsheng''s head, buried in Chu Yunsheng''s chest, her nose can almost smell the peculiar smell of a girl in her hair.


    In the face of such a delicate girl, Chu Yunsheng does not dare to have any other ideas, not to mention that Zhao Ling is nearby. Only the family background behind the girl can keep Chu Yunsheng awake all the time.


    What''s more, the closer Song Ying is to him, the more he thinks it''s a pool of disaster. The more agitated it is, the more unfortunate it may be.


    Chu Yunsheng tries to hold Song Ying''s slippery shoulder and pull her away from her. However, she seems to think that Chu Yunsheng is trying to push her away. Instead, she hugs her more tightly, and her body tensely sticks into Chu Yunsheng.


    Looking at their funny scene, Zhao Ling coughed and blushed. She had to comfort her in a low voice: "shadow, don''t be afraid. We''ll go in and talk about anything."


    For fear of Song Ying girl''s face, Zhao Ling didn''t tell her to let Chu Yunsheng loose. This woman seems to be very careful, probably related to her career.


    Chu Yunsheng was direct. He took Zhao Ling''s words, frowned and said, "you first let go. We have something to say."


    Song Ying, however, did not hear the words of the two men at all. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would suddenly disappear.


    Maybe I heard the strange things upstairs, the footsteps coming from the stairs, and the voice of Aunt Wang, a housekeeper, talking with a cordless phone.


    "Well, well, yes, just arrived, now upstairs..."


    It''s not a few steps up and down the stairs. You can get there when you speak. Chu Yunsheng is worried. Zhao Ling sees the whole story and proves that he has nothing to do with him. But if people in Song Ying''s family see it, they will never think so.


    If he is found by Aunt Wang, he will have another trouble. Maybe the more explanation, the more trouble.


    In the process of thinking, Chu Yunsheng''s resolute ferocity comes up again, and no moth can be seen again. Under Zhao Ling''s astonished eyes, he holds Song Ying in his left hand and holds Song Ying in his right hand. He grits his teeth and quickly enters Song Ying''s room.


    "Come in, close the door!" Chu Yunsheng holds a person in his hand and turns to Zhao Ling, who is still in a daze. His heart rate quickens.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this sentence, it seems that it is not so timely at this time. It seems that something bad has been done secretly.


    Zhao Ling''s slightly red face suddenly burned up, which was frightening. Aunt Wang''s hair could be seen at the stairway. She quickly put aside her head''s wishful thinking and stepped into the door with a dart and closed it quietly.


    Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He did not have time to look at the furnishings in the room. He ran straight to the beige bed in the middle. He threw Song Ying on top of it. He couldn''t prevent him. Song Ying released Chu Yunsheng, but immediately screamed.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately covered her mouth and made eyes to Zhao Ling.


    Sure enough, there was a knock at the door, and then came Aunt Wang''s inquiry: "Miss Zhao, are you ok? I made tea with you. "


    "Well?" Zhao Ling faltered and gestured to Chu Yunsheng to get rid of Song Ying as soon as possible. No one would have thought of the sudden situation. If he was caught in someone''s house and pressed his little mistress on the bed, there would be no explanation for a hundred mouths.


    Chu Yunsheng understood this truth. When he had any way, he had no other way but to scold Song Ying in his heart.


    The door handle rotates and opens slowly. In her eagerness, Zhao Ling shows her IQ higher than that of Chu Yunsheng. She hastens to get ready to change Chu Yunsheng and hold Song Ying.


    Being held down by her is far different from being held down by Chu Yunsheng. The difference between them is too big!


    But she and Chu Yunsheng did not expect that, as the door opened, Aunt Wang came in with tea. Song Ying, who was half lying in bed, suddenly pushed Zhao Ling aside, tidied up her pajamas, and walked straight through them. As a result, she said coldly, "Aunt Wang, I''ll come. You are not allowed to enter my room again without my permission


    Aunt Wang looked at Song Ying in surprise. Facing her indifferent eyes, her heart suddenly burst out, but she didn''t say anything at last. She put the tea on the glass table beside her and walked out.


    Chu Yunsheng and Zhao Ling looked at each other, inexplicably, even more frightened in their hearts. This little girl has a completely mental illness precursor!


    Song Ying didn''t pay attention to the two cups of tea, and went straight back to the bed, looking at Zhao Ling and saying, "sister Zhao, can you go out for a while? I want to talk to him alone


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart cluttered for a moment. He was afraid that Song Ying could not cope with any more strange things. He rushed to Zhao Ling and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. I''m also from Zhaoling."In fact, he was declaring his own position. I was asked to have a try. The leader was Zhao Ling.


    Song Ying took a gentle look at Chu Yunsheng, but immediately turned around and looked at Zhao Ling with cold eyes. "Is that ok?"


    Zhao Ling smiles, takes Song Ying''s hand and nods, and then gives Chu Yunsheng a look, indicating that he can talk well according to the plan they said in the car.


    After she went out, Chu Yunsheng immediately found a chair to sit down and said with high vigilance: "have you always been awake? Come on, what do you want to do? I''m just a common people. I really don''t know what you''re trying to do? "


    Song Ying held out a white jade hand and blocked his mouth. Her fingers were very beautiful. Her skin was white and covered with a light blue light. It seemed that she could see clearly even the meridians.


    "Who am I?"


    Song Ying gradually approached Chu Yunsheng, staring at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and asking a very strange question.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Song Ying showed a puzzled and eager look and said, "can you tell me who it is?"


    She looked very strange, like a car hit her head, resulting in some kind of amnesia.


    Chu Yunsheng is a program engineer, not a Ph.D. in psychology. She doesn''t look like she''s pretending to make fun of herself. She says tentatively, "you''re Song Ying."


    "No Song Ying immediately shook his head and said: "take this name off, who am I?"


    Take that name off? Chu Yunsheng was a little dizzy by her, but still managed to say: "you are the daughter of a rich family, and you have a father who is a senior official. That''s it!"


    Song Ying still shook his head and approached the tip of his nose. His eyes looked forward to saying, "none of them. I mean, take away all these things. Who am I?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately pushed her open. Her forehead was covered with black lines and said in a deep voice, "who are you? I can''t control. I don''t know. I knew your name was Song Ying. We both met twice. I think you''d better go to see a doctor."


    "You know that!" Song Ying quickly hugged Chu Yunsheng''s hand and begged: "can you tell me? Who am I? Why am I here? Why is it not the past or the future, but the present? If time is an axis, why am I just on this axis after 1994? Is it predestined, or did I appear before but don''t remember? Your eyes have told me that you know it. "


    In the face of Song Ying''s pleading, Chu Yunsheng was more and more frightened. These problems were too profound and complicated for him, but he seemed to have hit some key points, but he couldn''t grasp them. He had to tell the truth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Song Ying grasped Chu Yunsheng and bit his lips, as if shaking with all his strength: "if I die, for this world, is it me that disappears, or for me, the world disappears?"


    Chu Yunsheng never thought about this question, and did not know how to answer it. He took his arm out of Song Ying''s bosom and thought of what Zhao Ling had said in the car. He said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you said, but I think you are you. Your existence may be the reason why you exist. You and I are both complete lives, and everyone should Cherish, I remember someone said, life is used to perceive the world and the universe, this is the meaning of our existence, if there is no life in the universe, it will not have any meaning. So, you don''t have to worry about this problem. To put it in a vulgar way, it''s good to eat, drink and sleep. What do you want to do about P? "


    When he had finished his speech, Chu Yunsheng realized that he seemed to have a little philosophical truth, though only a little bit.


    Song Yingxiang was thinking about Chu Yunsheng''s words and bowed his head and said, "really? Is my existence really meaningful? "


    With that, she raised her head as if she had plucked up her courage and asked, "in your eyes, am I really meaningful?"


    In order to pacify her as soon as possible, Chu Yunsheng nodded heavily and said, "I''m sure it will and will be sure!"


    Hearing his words, Song Ying seems to have obtained some kind of authority recognition, or some kind of promise, as if Chu Yunsheng was the only person in the world who was qualified to determine the meaning of her existence.


    This is unreasonable and incomprehensible. After all, Chu Yunsheng is just a common common common people, but Song Ying is absolutely hard to understand.


    Chu Yunsheng coughed and said frankly: "are you ok now? I hope you don''t have any more nerves. As a common people, I can''t stand the trouble of you people. If your father says a word, you can take half of my life, so even if you help me, will you? "


    Song Ying quickly nodded meekly, stood up, clenched his fist, and said, "I will protect you. I will not let others hurt you!"


    Chu Yunsheng almost vomited blood after hearing this. I''ll thank God if you stay away from me. In more than a month, who can take care of who?


    In fact, he did not understand the meaning behind Song Ying''s words. To Song Ying, he seemed to be the meaning of her existence.Song Ying is OK now, but her problem has not disappeared. She is successfully transferred to Chu Yunsheng''s head - who is my TM?


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    On the night of his return from the villa, Chu Yunsheng began to have nightmares again. Different from the past, when he woke up, he could still remember several fuzzy fragments in his dream. In the final analysis, there was only one of them. It seemed that there was always a voice asking himself, who am I?


    When Song Ying asked him this strange question, she was very lucky. Chu Yunsheng answered it for her. Now it''s his turn. Who should he ask?


    I can''t prove the theorem by myself!


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunsheng was tormented by this problem. He couldn''t sleep. At night, he probably ate his stomach and grunted. He simply took the paper and ran to the toilet in the bathroom to squat. He continued to think, which was completely out of the scope of an engineer''s profession.


    Thinking about himself, other people, Song Ying, and everyone around him, gradually thinking more and more spread, unrestrained up, the thoughts on the toilet are often like runaway horses, galloping without boundaries, and empty space without burden. Even the most stupid people can occasionally produce one or two wonderful flashes here.


    In his more than 20 years of life, Chu Yunsheng for the first time summed up a seemingly mediocre but quite high question: am I living in someone else''s world, or are others living in my world?


    Combined with Song Ying''s question, he will "who am I?" Success translates into another question: is my existence because you see me or because I see you?


    In this way, there will be no clear answer to this question, because the question itself is the meaning of everyone''s existence. Chu Yunsheng is a pragmatist. Even if there are answers to these questions, he also thinks that they are useless, but they are the moans of philosophers. So when he finishes wiping his buttocks, he quickly throws away these troublesome but useless problems In the back of his head, with the flow of water in the toilet, he was washed clean.


    But when he tried to get up from the toilet, in the moment he raised his head, his face suddenly turned pale and bloodless, his pupils dilated sharply, and his face was full of fear.


    In front of him, just in front of the toilet, less than a few centimeters away, a bloody man appeared. His whole body was covered with bloodstains, which was terrible. His muscles and muscles were squeezed into dark pieces of armor and bloomed out. Inside, there was a faint white bone, which was broken and pricked up, and adhered to the flesh and blood silk strips. Just looking at it, people were shocked and shivered The limbs are full of bones.


    When he saw the blood man, the blood man saw him, just like looking at him in a mirror.


    Shocked, Chu Yunsheng sat on the toilet, breathing fast, but the blood man disappeared. There was no trace of blood on the ground, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Chu Yun Sheng as like as two peas in his mind, if he was hallucinatory, he would be in trouble because he had seen this blood face not long ago, but it was almost identical in the mirror.


    However, after the monster incident in the secret experimental site, Chu Yunsheng''s nerve lines were much thicker, and he could still be very sober. Seeing the same bloody face twice in a row, he immediately thought of an American film he had seen before, a talented mathematician and economist named Nash, who created the famous Nash equilibrium theory, and got a kind of "delusion" Since then, he has been able to see a strange man who is invisible to others and does not exist.


    "Am I schizophrenic, too?"


    Chu Yunsheng pacifies the heart beating wildly because of fright, and raises his pants. He is depressed.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to go to the hospital to take a film to do an MRI or something. After carefully examining his behavior, he found that everything was normal except for seeing a bloody face and being haunted. It was not like the performance of a mental patient.


    But who can guarantee that what people with mental illness see is not true?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help thinking of this, but he was very alert to his own idea. He took a few words to get rid of these abnormal and dangerous ideas.


    He has forgotten that recently he quit his job and sold his house to prepare for the doomsday materials. In the eyes of others, especially in the eyes of acquaintances, is he not a quick psychopath!?


    The next morning, Chu Yunsheng was wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep. He heard a knock on the door.


    Chu Yunsheng is supposed to come to read the water meter. A few days ago, he said hello to the property and informed them that their house was to be sold. He asked them to arrange the water meter staff of the water supply company to settle the account, so as to hand over the house to the next family.


    Therefore, without much thought, he put on a piece of clothes and went to open the door. The water meter keeper was familiar with him. He was a young man, and his clothes were not neat and there was no taboo.


    But when the door opened, he was stunned. Outside was not a familiar water meter keeper, but a pretty song Ying in a small white down jacket.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng, who only wore a pair of underpants and a coat, Song Ying covered his mouth with a smile and said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Chu Yunsheng sobered up a little, immediately alerted, blocked the door frame and said, "how do you know I live here?"Song Ying, however, was short and came in lively from under his arm. Looking around the messy living room, he blinked and said, "I not only know that you live here, but also know where you are going to move. I''m here to help you move."


    Chu Yunsheng thought of her background and found his own residence should not be a problem, but anyone who was investigated by others could not be happy, so he said in a displeased tone: "that''s not necessary. Thank you for your kindness. You''d better stay away from me. To tell you the truth, every time I see you, I''m scared! "


    Song Ying turns around, closes the door, and quietly pulls Chu Yunsheng across the bedroom to the balcony. Pointing to a black SUV at the corner of the road, he says, "if I am far away from you, you will be in danger. They are staring at you 24 hours a day. I said I would like to protect you."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was startled. He omitted the last sentence and said in a deep voice, "who are they?"


    Song Ying looked at the black SUV indifferently and said, "the people of the military, we have been to the laboratory sent."


    Chu wanted to ask, "how do you know?" But at the thought of Song Ying''s identity, he naturally knew more than himself, so the words came to the mouth and changed to: "why?"


    Song Ying took the poor Chu Yunsheng, who was still wearing underpants, to the bedroom, and whispered: "I think you have been bugged by them in your home, and we will talk about it later on the bus."


    Chu Yunsheng was startled and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Don''t believe it?" Song Ying said wrongly, "I''ll send someone up to show you."


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Chu Yunsheng didn''t stop it. Suddenly, he didn''t expect that someone would monitor his every move. Although he still didn''t believe it, he still wanted to see if it was true.


    While Song Ying is on the phone, Chu Yunsheng rushes her to the living room and puts on her clothes quickly.


    After a while, he has just put on his clothes. Song Ying opens the door and comes in a big man. Chu Yunsheng knows him and has seen him in a secret experiment. He once lifted himself up.


    The Han, surnamed Jiang, gave Chu Yunsheng an unfriendly look. With a box in his hand, he removed all the messy shoes and instant noodle boxes in the living room, put them on the floor and assembled them skillfully. Soon, he assembled a set of instruments that Chu Yunsheng had never seen before.


    The Han, surnamed Jiang, searched Chu Yunsheng''s small room with an instrument in one hand and a rectangular terminal in the other. Within a short time, two monitors were found under Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, one located behind the refrigerator in the living room and the other in the plug box in the bathroom.


    Han didn''t destroy the monitor, but pointed it out to Chu Yunsheng and Song Ying, and whispered, "there are more advanced bedrooms. I can''t find them for the time being."


    Chu Yunsheng first panicked for a while, then he could not help but get angry. He was shaking with anger. Why should these grandsons keep an eye on himself? Even the bathroom is equipped with monitors!


    He glared at Song Ying fiercely and said that it was hateful to watch him, but she was the cause of all the troubles?


    Song Ying was afraid of Chu Yunsheng, but the Han man surnamed Jiang was not afraid. He probably saw Chu Yunsheng "bullying" Song Ying. He snorted, "if you have no problem yourself, they would have retreated. Do you think these things don''t need high funds?"


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng felt guilty at once. It was not that he was afraid of a big man surnamed Jiang, but that he did have a huge secret, that is, ancient books, which can never be disclosed for the time being.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng eat shriveled, Song Ying immediately took the big man and said, "Uncle Jiang, I''m going to trouble you this time. You have to go over there first and make sure you have a thorough inspection."


    The three formed a strange circle. The Han surnamed Jiang protected Song Ying, Song Ying protected Chu Yunsheng, and Song Ying was afraid of Chu Yunsheng. The Han surnamed Jiang listened to Song Ying.


    The big man, surnamed Jiang, nodded and looked at Chu Yunsheng with warning. He rubbed the floor with something. Chu Yunsheng also calmed down and sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking about countermeasures.


    According to the current situation, his watchers should not have discovered the secret of the ancient books, otherwise he would not be able to sit here now.


    Next, there is no doubt that Song Ying knows about the two houses in Mingdu Huayuan, and it will not be a secret. Now it is futile to change places. Even if he moves to Chongming desert island with the strong power of the other party, it will be useless for him to move to Chongming desert island. The other party knows his hand.


    Now what he still has to do is that he must not expose the ancient books, at least until the celestial orbit comes.


    As for the supplies, he has been doing it all the time, and the other party has not taken any action against it. I think it does not matter much.


    But he realized that he could no longer spread the end of the world, including posting on the Internet, or he would be able to evaporate in the world every minute.


    When things get to this point, there is nothing to blame for their mistakes. Fortunately, Song Ying, a little girl, has a little conscience. With her "big umbrella", maybe those people in the military dare not mess around for the time being.


    With fixed attention, Chu Yunsheng no longer refuses Song Ying''s help in moving. She has to rely on her big tree to be safe for more than a month.^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    although this disaster was caused by Song Ying, it is natural for her to take care of the aftermath. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to be too polite, but he can''t stand up to others. If he leaves him alone, he doesn''t have much to do. Who let him be a common people, but he still holds the great secret of ancient books? So the words of Song Ying polite a lot, is no longer the pair before how far away from the cold.


    Although he knew that Chu Yunsheng was well intentioned and polite, Song Ying still felt happy and happy. After a phone call, a group of people came up downstairs with many cartons and tools, trained to package and transport Chu Yunsheng''s belongings one by one.


    Following the workers to the downstairs, Chu Yunsheng found that Song Ying did not come alone. There was a minivan parked at the door. It seemed that he had come prepared.


    However, his attention was attracted by a white Audi R8 imported sports car in front of the truck. No one in his neighborhood could afford to drive a luxury car worth more than 2 million yuan. Undoubtedly, it should be Song Ying''s.


    Sure enough, after Song Ying, who is doing his best to guide the transportation from upstairs, goes straight to the white Audi.


    Chu Yunsheng has to lament that the rich are full of arrogance. As soon as they crash a Lamborghini, they immediately change to an Audi r8spyder. One tire is worth their whole life and family!


    Sitting in the car with roaring motors, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help asking, "your father is a senior official in the city, and you don''t keep a low profile?"


    "Why keep a low profile?" What''s the relationship between Song Hua and my mother? Besides, if I open QQ, is it really low-key? "


    Chu Yunsheng was held back for a while and admitted that her last words were reasonable. She is such a person who opens QQ. It''s called pretending. What''s going on? Who doesn''t know? However, the common people love to believe this. Some leaders claim that a shirt can be worn for 20 years or so, but no one knows what the truth is. Even so, what does it represent? If you really want to have such a heart, why should we publicize it to gain fame?


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not agree with her first sentence and said, "your mother is not your father''s wife. What''s the difference?"


    It has to be said that Chu Yunsheng''s heart also has some kind of dark side of ordinary citizens, or the mentality of hating the rich. Of course, it is only limited to having an addiction to the mouth, which is very normal.


    Song Ying was silent for a while, and his tone was dim: "when I was very young, they divorced. Later, the wife he married was not my mother."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the charming daughter of the second generation of officials and the second generation of wealth had a very strong side. Compared with the love of his parents when they were alive, Song Ying, whose family was broken, was not the scene on the surface.


    It''s a pity that those who love each other may not be happy. Fate seems to hate all the good things. Like a naughty child, they constantly destroy them and create a tragedy of the earth. Therefore, there are religions that claim to be free from suffering.


    His parents died early in a car accident, which was a great blow to Chu Yunsheng. If his aunt didn''t support him, he didn''t know how to get over the big threshold that was like falling into the sky for him at the beginning!


    The two men were silent for a while, and Chu Yunsheng was no longer so obnoxious when he looked at Song Ying. People''s hearts were just like this. You are better than me in everything. Then, I either admire you or stay away from you. But once I find you pour out your unfortunate and pitiful side of ordinary people to me, the gap between them will be much smaller.


    "Why are they spying on me?" After a while, Chu Yunsheng digs the topic and says, "the right way.".


    The so-called "know this and know the enemy" is the only way to be invincible in a hundred battles. Although it is not a war, he must at least find some initiative in his current situation, which can not be completely covered in the drum.


    "They not only spy on you, but also want to spy on me, but you know my father, so they can only monitor you now. The purpose should be related to what happened in the laboratory that day. I think Zhao Ling knows about the specific things. Why don''t I make an appointment with her and talk to her?" Song Ying, while driving, suggested.


    "No more." Chu Yunsheng thinks about it, and only this thing is worth the great motherland to spend some money on him. He thinks: "watch on it. I haven''t done anything bad. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. After a while, they''re bored and will withdraw."


    Although Chu Yunsheng no longer looks at Song Ying as an eyesore, he is still on guard. The sentence "you have no problem with yourself" just now reminds him that if Song Ying is the barb that they have sent together, he will be foolishly nervous, and those people can immediately judge that they are really in trouble. Would it be miserable?


    "They''re investigating your stock." Song Ying said coldly.


    "What am I afraid of if I spend my own money and don''t steal or rob?" Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. Although the world is black, it is not as if there is no royal law?


    "It''s not something to be afraid of." Song Ying worried said: "I am worried that they will hinder your plan to reserve materials. If you don''t believe you can call the boss who has delivered the goods in a certain period of time, they will certainly not be able to deliver the goods normally."


    Chu Yunsheng sat up straight. Why didn''t he think of it? It''s really possible! Although I don''t know what the purpose of those people will be, what song Ying said will not be groundless, which can take his old life!Under the surveillance of a group of military personnel, the previous plan to buy guns on the black market is impossible. Now, if you can''t keep food and supplies, is it all over?


    Chu Yunsheng fidgeted, and the sense of crisis suddenly pressed on his mind. There was only more than a month left for him to slowly eliminate the influence and make plans. Damn an early rise, a damn car accident, let him into a passive situation.


    Found Chu Yunsheng embarrassed, Song Ying comforted him: "you don''t worry, I will help you."


    With that, she took out a stack of documents from her bag, put them in front of Chu Yunsheng and said, "last night, through my mother''s relationship, I contacted a grain and oil company and a shopping mall with an official license plate. I sold the Lamborghini, and asked my mother for some money. With my previous savings, I can inject money into it in a few days. You can rest assured that my father''s secretary will After all the procedures are completed, the military can''t interfere. With this money, we can buy a lot of materials in a fair way. "


    She showed a smile to Chu Yunsheng, patted the steering wheel and said, "if it is not enough by then, I will sell this car and drive QQ!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s face became more and more dignified and said cautiously, "how much money is there?"


    Song Ying stretched out three fingers like water onion: "30 million."


    Hearing this terrible figure, Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He may not earn this figure in his whole life. He doesn''t know how many things he can buy. But he knows that the money is not his. Song Ying is not related to him. Her money can''t be used, or there will be endless troubles.


    After seeing Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts, Song Ying pulled up the handbrake, pulled the car to the side of the road, looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows and said, "thirty million may be a big number for you now, but it''s only a number for me. I don''t know how to explain it, but I just want to do it. As long as it can make you safe, I will do it at all costs."


    Chu Yunsheng listened to her words, as if there was a nail under the seat. He really began to fidgety. He doubted: "I said you believe in the end of the world?"


    Song Ying nodded and said seriously, "if you say yes, I will believe it!"


    Chu Yunsheng said again, "why? Why do you believe me? "


    Song Ying said firmly: "your eyes have told me."


    "Eyes?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, ran his logic at full speed, and asked, "since you are so sure and believe me, why is it only 30 million to prepare? Your mother should be able to transfer 300 million yuan, right? This is the end of the world


    He said this in order to try to find out the real intention of Song Ying. He didn''t believe what the eyes could tell others.


    Song Ying said, "I believe it, but she doesn''t believe it. For this matter, I had a quarrel with her on the phone last night. In the morning, I figured out that if the amount is too large, it will indeed cause fluctuations in the market, and even cause panic. Now it is approaching December, all kinds of rumors are flying around. The state is very strict in this respect, with 30 million materials Collection is the most appropriate limit that I can use my power to do for myself. However, if you are not satisfied, I can try harder, and the more I strive for, the better. "


    "I don''t mean that." Seeing that she had misunderstood her, Chu Yunsheng said, "I mean you don''t have to be involved in my affairs. Maybe you can help me more and more. Moreover, your father is a senior official. Even if something happens in December, your safety and life will not be in trouble."


    Song Ying blinked and said, "I said, I will protect you."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly speechless, thinking that the girl must be somewhere in the head broken, or is to have his night guess of some kind of schizophrenia.


    In ancient books, no one knows that he De is an ordinary common people. How can he de be so valued by a girl who has two generations of officials and two generations of wealth?


    He has self-knowledge. There must be some reasons why he doesn''t know. There must be!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, Song Ying suddenly approached Chu Yunsheng''s cheek with his tender nose. He touched his skin with indifference and said, "do you want me to be your girlfriend? As the son-in-law of the Song family, you don''t have to prepare these materials. I know you used to have a girlfriend. You''ve been separated for a long time, haven''t you? "


    Chu Yunsheng escaped from thinking about Liu Li for a long time. When she mentioned it, she felt an inexplicable tingling in her heart. Pushing Song Ying away, she felt the pain of cracking her head. Her hands pressed down on her temple, as if something had suddenly been stimulated. She was about to wake up. The cold sweat on her forehead with the pain of cracking her head came out.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng began to twitch, like a spasm. Song Ying was frightened and said: "are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s hands have been changed to embrace his head, bursts of low roar, the pain forced him to painfully hit the car board, the whole body is regularly bouncing, ups and downs, very frightening.


    Realizing that he was probably joking too much, Song Ying started the car in a hurry and was ready to send Chu Yunsheng to the hospital immediately.


    At this time, her right hand is suddenly grasped by Chu Yunsheng. Song Ying is surprised and looks at Chu Yunsheng. I don''t know what he means?It was as if Chu Yunsheng turned his head from the darkness, and his eyes were staring at Song Ying. In his eyes, he reappeared the scene of countless fragments rushing out of the black storm. The sound of killing and cutting came rolling, which almost engulfed the soul of Song Ying with a startling glance!


    A little flying insect, which is almost invisible to the naked eye, accidentally intrudes into the window glass on one side of Song Ying. It is just this scene that happens. In a flash, the little flying insect shivers all over like a big enemy. It wants to fly away, but it can''t even move its wings.


    After a second, as if after a long time, Chu Yunsheng finally breathed out a breath. He retreated in his eyes and shook his head: "don''t go to the hospital. I''m ok."


    Song Ying and the little flying bug were suddenly relieved, and their whole bodies were paralyzed as if they had been pulled out of their power, and at the same time, they were infused with something.


    Song Ying did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, but her determination became more and more firm.


    And the same poor flying bug, falling on the concrete road, seems to suddenly have some kind of mind, knowing the danger of cars coming and going, and may kill it at any time. It is struggling to walk on its thin and poor little silk legs, with the courage of a little bug, trying to approach the grass on the road. In a trance, it seems to have an idea Head: it may not die this winter. The grass over there may be the place where it begins to grow stronger.


    After calming down, Chu Yunsheng is at a loss what happened just now. Only in his deep soul, a seed that has grown enough is ready to move.


    I don''t know whether I was excited by Liu Li, or by the tender touch on the tip of Song Ying''s Shuiling nose, or both. Some things are always unclear.


    After all these twists and turns, Chu Yunsheng had a glimmer of insight, and his mind suddenly changed a lot. He was no longer entangled in these trivial matters for more than a month. Even the military could not deter him, because at the end of December, there seemed to be a more important big thing waiting for him!


    "Go to Mingdu garden." Chu Yunsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and decided to say, "if you believe me, I will make a deal with you, and the 30 million yuan is my loan to you. After December, I will return it to you in other ways."


    Song Ying nodded meekly. I don''t know why. She has a feeling that Chu Yunsheng has a momentum of pulling out the sky. Every minute and every second is increasing rapidly!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had money in his hand. He was still 30 million yuan at a time, and Song Ying was such a big tree. He was so active that he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed ^


    at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The two houses in Mingdu Huayuan suddenly lost their original meaning. The places where the goods were stored were replaced by regular grain and oil companies, and the safe shelter was not a problem because of the presence of Song Ying.


    But Chu Yunsheng always thinks that this place is unusual. Living in it may remind him of nothing. In addition, Chu Yunsheng thinks that relying on anyone is fake, and only relying on himself is the most reliable.


    These two houses are supposed to be the last bases in December.


    Moving is a very complicated thing. After finishing packing up, Song Ying went to deal with Lamborghini. After that, it was more than 5:00 p.m. fortunately, Song Ying''s Audi R8 was very fast, and Chu Yunsheng had a groundbreaking addiction to millions of sports cars.


    Before six o''clock, I finally arrived at vinnacaf ¨¦ downstairs of the original company. Yu Xiaohai had been waiting there. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he changed his usual habit of waving his hands. Instead, he pretended to nod and smile at Chu Yunsheng. It was like giving a monkey a suit and holding a Wen Ming stick.


    Of course, this is just Chu Yunsheng''s personal feeling, because he is too familiar with Yu Xiaohai''s virtue. Song Ying, who quietly wears big sunglasses with him, doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks that Chu Yunsheng''s colleagues are gentle and steady people. No wonder Chu Yunsheng has to give him such an important task.


    After walking behind the glass wall, Chu Yunsheng understood why he wanted to be a civilized man. There was a girl beside him. Wenwen was quiet, wearing glasses and wearing a ponytail. When he saw Chu Yunsheng, he quickly stood up and said, "Hello, brother Chu. I''m Xiao Li. Listen to Haige, you are the senior of the company. Please give me more advice."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly, shook hands with the girl slightly, sat down on the opposite side of the table, and glared at Yu Xiaohai fiercely.


    What''s this guy up to? How could you bring a man to such an important matter?


    He did not know that Yu Xiaohai thought Chu Yunsheng was joking, CEO? Beauty boss? Dream.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did bring a woman, and looking at her clothes and clothes, she was not ordinary. Yu Xiaohai did not see the sports car outside. Only by intuition, he felt that the young girl gave him an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    Song Ying is a big square. She has dealt with many big scenes. The scene in front of her may not even be considered. She puts down her sunglasses and nods and smiles to Yu Xiaohai and Xiao Li, which is a greeting.


    It''s not Song Ying''s status. It''s really that there is a big gap between them. Without Chu Yunsheng, I''m afraid these people would never have a chance to sit together for coffee.


    Yu Xiaohai was stunned by Song Ying''s powerful aura. The relationship between people is very wonderful. Two strangers, however, just looked at the monthly ticket. Brothers, can''t we even enter the top ten of science fiction list!?


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The sun is not divided into day and night, but the earth has day and night. When Song Ying drives to pick him up, the sun is still there, but the earth will turn to the back of darkness.


    People always think that the sun is moving overhead, rising from one side and setting from the other side, crossing the blue sky, moving constantly, but rarely realize that it is themselves, not the sun, that is really moving.


    In the same way, people often feel that others approach or alienate themselves because others are always changing and moving. They seldom think that what really changes and moves is still themselves, not others.


    Only a very small number of intelligent and introspective people can get rid of the shackles of the earth''s inertial frame of reference, jump out of the psychological world with good self-feeling, and find the problem in themselves first.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t belong to this category. He is just a person who feels good about himself. Like most people in the sun, even some villains defined by law and morality, he feels that he is good at heart, at least not bad. He can always remember all the good things he has done, and can talk about details for three days and three nights They are lifelike, but they deliberately forget the bad things. They really can''t forget them. They can also find an excuse to fill several trucks, comfort themselves and persuade others.


    Usually, if you can''t forget and comfort yourself, you will have to wait until you have the ability to make up for it. Otherwise, you will feel uneasy. If you don''t even have the opportunity to make up for it, you will think of asking God to worship Buddha and do some charity. Then there is a saying of "eliminating karma", and then you can feel at ease ¡£


    As for not persuading others, what will others think? In today''s era of full personality, no one really takes it seriously. I ask for peace of mind, and other people''s mouths can''t be blocked. How can I say what I like to say and do what I do?


    The leader did not also say, independent personality is not for understanding!


    Chu Yunsheng agrees with this idea very much. Previously, he told others that there would be a big change on December 28, which attracted criticism. The company was even more popular. Many people thought that his head was broken and he could be sent to a psychiatric hospital. This is not understood. Now, with Yu Xiaohai''s resignation, he once again becomes the focus of attention. In the galaxy, a beam of silver light gallops through the big four At the same time, there are all kinds of gossip about Chu Yunsheng, such as being in love with a rich man, going from a rich woman to a soft meal. There are ridicule, admiration, surprise, and thunder. He immediately calls to inquire about it. Although there is no such thing at all, his vanity will make strange. In front of his old friends and colleagues, Chu Yunsheng first sulks for a period of time, but then rumors With the increasing intensity, all kinds of words come out, and they are more and more ugly, so the self-esteem starts to play a strange role, and gradually gets angry to declare his innocence. This is called independent personality!


    In any case, on December 1, his vanity and self-esteem were all gone, replaced by a strong sense of mission.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know where the feeling comes from, but there is always a voice telling him that what he wants to do is very important and important, even more important than his life. Compared with this, everything can be ignored!


    So sitting in Song Ying''s car, I learned from Song Ying''s mouth that her mother probably misunderstood the relationship between him and Song Ying. Even if Song Ying had made an explanation, the more she explained, the more she protected Chu Yunsheng, the more serious the problem became. As her mother, she could not watch her being cheated by such a hopeless person as Chu Yunsheng.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. Although things were bloody, he didn''t have to go or even ignore them. However, with his increasingly strong purpose, he realized that this was an opportunity, a very important opportunity!


    From the plot of the soap opera, he can roughly guess what song Ying''s mother will say to him, nothing more than some dog blood content, asking for money or clinging to it.


    With a strong purpose, Chu Yunsheng will not be prepared to throw the money to the door in front of Song Ying''s mother, and then say a stirring and touching Chen''s words, or counter attack with great pleasure that I don''t like your daughter at all. Don''t be sentimental!


    He wants money, even if ridiculed and despised, he wants money!


    In any case, he has been followed by the military, and the plan of furtive storage has completely failed. His strong and deadly sense of mission tells him that he must be strong no matter what method he uses, and the sooner the better.


    He could feel that his sense of mission was full of contempt for military power, as if his opponents were not these people at all, but the existence of the top.


    Therefore, he must quickly cut off these details, and do not care about what others think of him. At present, only money, only money, can make him strong quickly and concentrate enough things to rely on.


    However, his prediction was out of line. The dog blood plot in soap operas seriously affected his judgment on the upper class characters, which had nothing to do with the sense of mission. The sense of mission could not make him smarter, nor could it make him more experienced and knowledgeable. It was just a feeling of momentum.


    The car drove into a private club in a garden like environment, where a private party seemed to be being held.It''s a birthday party, to be exact.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know any of the men and women who attended the party, so it was unnecessary to say hello to them.


    However, seeing Song Ying appear, many people either take the initiative to say hello to her, or nod their heads, saying the most is "Happy Birthday!"


    Chu Yunsheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know there was such a thing. After receiving the call, he began to concentrate on how to get more money and power support from Song Ying''s mother. How could he have expected such a thing?


    Of course, no one paid attention to his embarrassment. As soon as he appeared, he was automatically ignored by everyone. In fact, it was just Chu Yunsheng''s psychological gap. He thought that according to the "standard script", something should happen. At least, there was a suitor of Song Ying who would give him a blow. However, nothing happened These people''s eyes are not even ironic, just like normal.


    If Song Ying introduced someone to him, the person would smile, shake hands with him and even have a conversation. He was always polite and polite. If he didn''t introduce him, those people would not be surprised, nor would they steal and point out in private.


    When he got to the end of the lawn, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that it was really dog blood drama that killed people. His friends and colleagues at the level of Chu Yunsheng would have such a big reaction because they thought that if someone of Song Ying''s family background had something to do with Chu Yunsheng, it would be a great news event. Even Chu Yunsheng thought so and took it as a matter.


    The reaction of these people on the lawn is quite different, not because of their high quality and realm. Maybe they can''t compare with the friends in Chu Yunsheng''s circle in many aspects. However, in the world view of these people who are rich or expensive, this kind of thing is nothing but a sesame mung bean thing, which is not as surprising as a wild grass on the lawn. The rich and powerful children occasionally come from the bottom No one will care what happens to the people in the layer. Maybe they have experienced it themselves, and it''s normal.


    This is the difference caused by the different positions of the two sides. One is to look up, the other is to look down. Naturally, there is a huge difference in ideas!


    It''s no wonder that those dog blood dramas are aimed at the common people like Chu Yunsheng, and they are related to the audience rating. Of course, it''s no wonder that the writers arrange what the common people want to see.


    Chu Yunsheng''s embarrassment finally came here, full of "blood" running, the result is not even a splash, do not need to think about it, Song Ying''s mother will never talk to her about "money or people" and other mentally retarded topics, the loss of their own confidence, that everything is in their own control.


    Fortunately, no one knows what they think, otherwise, this face is definitely lost to the house!


    Several beautiful girls quickly pulled Song Ying aside. However, these girls made some comments on Chu Yunsheng. If not for his strong sense of mission, he would have been a little guilty.


    Song Ying probably didn''t want to be too special about Chu Yunsheng, causing unnecessary pressure on him. When he cut the cake, he deliberately didn''t mention Chu Yunsheng.


    When he ate something alone in the corner of the garden, Chu Yunsheng began to be a little bit agitated. He was out of tune with everything here. He had no topic to talk about, and there was no common ground in the conversation. He just got up to leave and went back to draw a map of the Street shops that could be used after the 28th.


    "Are you little Chu?"


    Coming face to face, a woman with outstanding temperament, her mature body wrapped in a black skirt, looks like a flame burning, and the white and silky skin, with the help of the black skirt, appears to be more long-lasting and passionate.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and took his steps back. Who else could get to know him and take the initiative to talk to him here, besides meeting his Mother Song Ying?


    I just didn''t expect her to look so young. She looked like she was just in her early thirties.


    "I''m shadow''s mother. My name is Sue. You call me sussica. Sit down and talk." She pointed to the chair behind Chu Yunsheng''s buttocks and said with a smile.


    Chu Yunsheng a little thought, although the plan before came to the end, but now that he has come and met again, he will act according to circumstances.


    What''s more, the sentence just now seems to be very easygoing and polite, but it shows her wisdom. Before the two people speak formally, they use the way of "address" to show their attitude without trace, and can judge Chu Yunsheng''s thinking according to how Chu Yunsheng responds.


    If Chu Yunsheng calls her sussica according to her request, it means that Chu Yunsheng has followed her attitude. If she wants to call her aunt on purpose, it shows that Chu Yunsheng is really interested in her daughter.


    The difference between the two determines the direction of her subsequent conversation.


    But she overestimated Chu Yunsheng''s IQ. How could he expect so many twists and turns in such a short time?


    He will be full of ideas about how to persuade her to invest more and use his power to ensure that the investment will not cause trouble. As for what to call her, he is not in the scope of his consideration.Seeing that Chu Yunsheng only sat down but didn''t speak, frowned, didn''t know what he was thinking, and would not answer her own words positively, Song Ying''s mother once again overestimated Chu Yunsheng''s IQ. She looked at Song Ying, who was busy talking in the crowd, but looked at him anxiously from time to time, and said with a smile:


    "I heard that you have been taking care of Yingying during this period of time It''s a kid. It''s bothering you. "


    The meaning of this can''t be more obvious. It is euphemistic to say that Song Ying is a child, suggesting Chu Yunsheng''s age and avoiding identity problems that easily hurt people''s self-esteem.


    She is Song Ying''s mother. The so-called "know daughter" is more like her mother. Those guests did not take this matter seriously. She did think so at first, but only after returning home did she realize the seriousness of the problem, especially after meeting Song Ying''s father.


    "Fortunately, she has helped me a lot." Chu Yunsheng heard what she meant. He didn''t want to entangle the issue any more. He simply said, "I''ll tell you straight. I don''t care about your daughter. You don''t have to worry about anything. When I come to see you, it has nothing to do with her."


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng say so, Song Ying''s mother''s eyes are more complicated, and gradually say seriously: "thank you for your frankness. I''m willing to believe you. My daughter, I know, since I came back, she has only you in every sentence, which is never before. To be honest, I am surprised and puzzled. You may not be interested in her, but she is to you - "


    here, she stops, looks like she is organizing words, frowns a little, laughs at herself and continues:" you may laugh I, but I really don''t know how to open my mouth, she said in front of my face, for you, she is willing to pay anything, only you need, she will do her best, can you understand? "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and said, "I understand. I think there may be a reason for this. It may be related to the traffic accident and the things happened in the laboratory. She has a psychological shadow. I believe that she will get better after a period of time. However, I am not taking advantage of her. I told her that now I can also tell you that after the 28th, how much money I get will be doubled To several times return to you. "


    Song Ying''s mother gently shook her head and began to smell her fragrance. She said slowly, "I''ve got a psychologist. The best in America is on schedule. I''ll come to Shanghai in a few days. I don''t care how much she spends for you. But she''s not emotional with you. It''s more like a enslaved relationship. She''s willing to be a psychopath. That''s how it feels to me Feeling, a woman''s intuition. As a parent, if you were from my point of view and your daughter was willing to be a slave to others, what would you think? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I can understand. If it is, I would never promise it. However, I think you may have said too much. It is not as serious as that. At least I have never thought so. I always think that we are cooperative."


    Song Ying''s mother''s eyes seemed to be able to speak, and said dejectedly: "the problem is that she thinks so."


    Chu Yunsheng said speechless, "what do you want me to do? Disappear or? "


    He didn''t say the last sentence, but he had to say that they did have the ability to erase themselves from the world.


    Song Ying''s mother nodded apologetically, took out a stack of certificates from her bag, and deliberated: "here are the passport and the plane ticket. If you like, you can board for the United States tomorrow. I only plead with you as a mother to leave her for a period of time to cooperate with her treatment. After her psychological recovery, if she is willing, as long as she is happy, I will not go against it If you do anything to her, you just hope that she can have a normal mentality and equal rights, rather than the abnormal relationship based on unhealthy psychology. I hope you can understand, and you also need to explain to the shadow in person. She may only listen to it.


    I have arranged for you to go to my company or take a vacation in the United States. I know that the military is watching you and what you are doing. When you get there, you can take over one of my companies in this field and continue to do the same thing. You don''t have to worry about the funds. I''m responsible for it. "


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, she prepared such a plan. Her tone changed and she said coldly, "what if I don''t go?"


    ******


    if you don''t stay up late in the future, you have to recover for one day every time you stay up late. It''s not cost-effective to delay updating the next day.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    I really don''t want to, but I still have to ask for leave.


    Chapter 569 has been coded before dinner, but I always feel that the writing is not good. I have to revise it, change it, and repair it. The state suddenly becomes very bad. I don''t feel like writing anything. Because it''s the high definition part right now, the high tide part of the floating fire is usually written very slowly. It''s related to the overall logical layout. I''ll try to make sure that the code is good tomorrow, and there are no mistakes in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "You are a smart man." Song Ying''s mother said with deep meaning, and gently pushed a stack of certificates to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t move the stack of documents, just shook his head, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go!"


    he wasn''t motivated. Letting him go to the United States touched Chu Yunsheng''s bottom line. The United States is indeed the world''s largest military power, but he is a yellow race, and his priority of protection needs not be thought about. Maybe he was given by the chaotic situation before he died of starvation It''s directly turbulent.


    Moreover, he is not alone, and he has relatives. These days, he has come to a large number of friends by various means. For example, Yu Xiaohai has been on his boat. Now he has left these people and let him go to America alone, unless he is killed.


    But it is also unrealistic to arrange for all these people to pass through. Besides, did they wait for death in the past?


    Chu Yunsheng refused without hesitation. He didn''t believe that he would arrive on the 28th. Just these days, how could he do?


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was leaving, Song Ying''s mother also got up and stopped him, saying, "I asked you to go to the United States instead of arranging for Yingying to go to the United States. There is a reason why you stay here. Yingying cares about you very much. I don''t want you to have an accident. I can give you a message that someone is ready to take action against you."


    "You don''t have to scare me. What can I do to waste the resources of the country?" Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    Although his self-confidence did not know where it came from, it was surging every day. Sometimes, he had the illusion that he had become a megalomaniac.


    "I don''t have to scare you." Song Ying''s mother walked up to Chu Yunsheng. Her head was only two or three centimeters lower than Chu Yunsheng. She could look directly into Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. She said magically and solemnly, "to tell you the truth, you and Yingying are both observation subjects in a secret laboratory, but they can''t move the shadow for the time being, so they can only start from you. Moreover, your identity has attracted the attention of a large family through the military report ¡£¡±


    "Who?" Chu Yunsheng surprised way, he has a common people, what identity?


    "They have a big head and a deep background. This morning, they have sent someone to Shanghai secretly and will find you soon." Song Ying''s mother seemed to be very afraid of something, and didn''t say it directly, just a reminder.


    "Then wait until they find me. I don''t believe it. In broad daylight, there is no royal law." Chu Yunsheng said it in a moderate way, but in fact he had little confidence. His troubles seemed to get worse and worse.


    Song Ying''s mother sighed: "this is not the real idea in your heart. You must know what you are going to face, but I don''t know what you have. But if you don''t want to go to the United States, I may quickly cut off the relationship between you and shadow film, including the economic relationship. I will also withdraw the funds. I don''t want to let shadow play cause big trouble."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her in silence, and said faintly, "then you will regret it!"


    With that, he walked away from Song Ying''s mother with a firm attitude. In the distance, Song Ying, like a star surrounded Song Ying, quickly followed him. Her beautiful eyebrows moved.


    ******


    "you don''t care what my mother says to you. Don''t listen to her. Even if she withdraws the money, we still have 10 million, and I will sell this car tomorrow." In the car, Song Ying sees Chu Yunsheng all the way silent, can''t help but say nothing.


    "Your mother is right." Chu Yunsheng seemed to wake up from meditation and said, "you really don''t need to get involved in my business. Stop in front of me and I''ll go back by myself."


    "Are you angry?" Song Ying didn''t mean to stop, but asked carefully.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her, sat upright, and seriously said, "Song Ying, you don''t need to treat me like this. I don''t have any right to ask you to do anything. You''re just scared by what happened that day. I appreciate your help during this period. Money is no longer the most important issue for me. Even if there is no material, I will have other ways after the 28th I don''t know what you''ve seen in my eyes to survive, but I can tell you that I do have secrets, but I can''t tell you what it is. So you really don''t need to join in. There are many things I don''t understand myself


    "Are you worried about my safety?" Song Ying turned his head and his eyes twinkled. He also asked seriously.


    "Worried about your safety?" Chu Yunsheng laughed and pointed to the platform on the road: "who dares to take you? I just don''t want to cause me more trouble because of you. Don''t think about it too much! Stop there. Don''t let me say ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The black car carrying Chu Yunsheng stopped at the last traffic light from the hospital. Another street ahead was the first people''s hospital.


    On the left, there is a silver Volkswagen New speeder, which also stops in front of the red light. Behind the window, a seven or eight year old boy is looking at the black car on the right curiously through the glass, and exclaimed in surprise:


    "Dad, Dad, look, that car is emitting black gas, so much!"


    The little boy''s father was thinking about it. Last night, his wife finally found out about his lover''s affairs. He had a big fight with him. His face was broken by his wife''s sharp nails. His wife called his parents again. He was so angry that his father had a heart attack on the spot. He was sent to the hospital. He had to rush here bravely. His heart was in a mess. Where could he have a heart What do you want to see outside? His own business is about to explode!


    No, the little lover called again and said that his wife called, she would not live


    "But! Damn it, leave, divorce


    The little boy''s father hurled his mobile phone out of the room to vent his anger. He leaned back to the chair anxiously. However, he saw his son looking at him with frightened eyes. His heart softened and he smashed his mouth, trying to explain and comfort his son.


    Strangely, before he could say anything, his son cried out and pointed out the window. His face was bloodless and he could not even speak.


    The little boy''s father looked up in surprise and looked through the window to see what was frightening him out there?


    At this time, I was completely disillusioned!


    On the window of the black car driver''s seat on the right side of him, there was a "dead" face with big eyes, big mouth and scared to the extreme. It was like being strangled or scared to see a fierce ghost. His facial features were ferocious and protruding, his eyes burst out, and his blood gushed from seven orifices. In addition, the car was full of strange things Strange black gas, seeping his heart pounding!


    Before he recovered from his fright, he followed three similar cars one after another. Maybe he also saw something strange. One after another, he heard a sharp brake sound. Then he opened the door one after another. At least a dozen men in black uniform rushed up with something they couldn''t see clearly in their hands.


    "Underworld killing?"


    The little boy''s father was as pale as dust. He shivered when he thought about it. He felt that he was really unlucky to get home. His wife caught him alive last night when he met with his lover. In the early morning, his father had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. Just now, his lover wanted to commit suicide, but now he still met with the murder of the underworld. Is there anyone more unfortunate than him in this world!?


    In the chaos, he remembered that the baby son was still in the car. If the child was killed and injured by the underworld, he could not live. So he quickly hung up the gear and stepped on the gas pedal to escape.


    Over the years, he has made some money, but that little money is not enough to dare to hook up with the underworld.


    At this time, the black gas of the black car on the right suddenly increased in geometric progression. It was no longer a trace of outward, but gradually formed a series of solid shapes like swords and swords, shooting fiercely towards the outside!


    In the big eyes of the little boy''s father, the black light and shadow like small and sharp swords cut the black car made of steel back and forth like bean curd. They rushed out of the car, shot into the sky, turned and drew an arc, and then whistled back and thrust back into the car. Within a blink of an eye, the black car was a rigorous structure Color car in the dance of black light and shadow cutting, scattered, almost no complete sheet of iron.


    There are at least hundreds of pieces of car debris, such as glass, car skin, floor, engine parts and seats, surging in the air with black swords and swords flying all over the sky. The powder is countless smaller pieces, and even a small part of the eye splashes on the new fast-moving window. After a click, sticky blood slides down the glass and swarms To the small black light and shadow in the small half of the eye continue to be fine at the same time, in the new speteng car left dense holes.


    The little boy''s father''s scalp felt numb as if he had been lifted up. He did not know when his stiff right foot could not step on the accelerator. He had a premonition that as long as he dared to move a little, the black light and shadow like bloodthirsty swords would instantly engulf him and his son.


    The blood mixed with gasoline gave off a bad smell and flowed down the road to the sewer on the road. However, the killing of demons did not end with the first car turning into countless pieces. They were like greedy children and demons from hell. They immediately turned around and roared at more than a dozen uniformed men who rushed up behind at an incredible speed.


    In fact, there are not many light and shadow, only seven or eight, but their speed is so fast that the human eye can''t distinguish which is real and which is illusory. The visual nerve of the brain can''t distinguish which is the former and which is the latter. In the world of eyes, there are only countless black lines of light and shadow.


    The first man who rushed to the front didn''t even scream. Countless black lines ran through his chest, throat and head like the wind Then, there was a light wind that could not be lighter. The tall man holding the pistol and his dark pistol were instantly turned into dust like fragments. The light wind that blew through him was like putting his body like fragments of dust on the night wind, full of blood and thick blood mist, blowing into the cold night sky.The blood fog, which was supposed to condense into blood again because of the extremely low temperature, seemed to be afraid to disperse in fear and spread into the air under countless sharp black light and shadow.


    The little boy''s father''s eyes came back from the night sky, and then looked at the ground. In such a short time, a dozen men in black could still stand, but only three or four were left!


    How did more than ten people die? He wriggled his throat with difficulty and did not dare to make any sound.


    He was silent, but someone couldn''t help it.


    "Ah! What a ghost


    The shrieks of liver and gall pierced the night sky.


    The remaining three or four men in black finally reacted to the black light of speed killing and dismembering. They were terrified to the extreme. One of them shot wildly with a pistol, the other fell limp and rolled on the ground, and the two ran away


    A black air shrouded figure stepped out of the debris storm of the first car step by step. He could not see his face or his expression, but only a pair of blood red eyes, like the devil from the abyss of hell, and the bleak sound of killing in the cold wind.


    Out of the gun chamber, the high-speed spinning bullets meet the light and shadow black lines. In the flame, they are turned into metal wire fragments, with the smell of gunpowder, and then the pistol, the hands that pull the trigger persistently and firmly, the thick arms, until the whole body of the man holding the gun, quickly and orderly tear into pieces of dust in the wind, blowing a thick blood mist.


    The light and shadow roared past the second man who was paralyzed on the ground. In the distance, in the shrill sound, the last two men in the dash were chopped.


    Looking at the dark devil walking through his window step by step, the little boy''s father held his son in his arms and shivered all over, but he tried to resist his great fear, gripping his teeth to prevent them from making any cracking sound.


    He saw the black devil step by step in front of the man who was scared and paralyzed on the ground. It seemed that he had been thinking for a long time, or just for a moment. Then, he heard a voice full of confusion.


    "Who am I?"


    The paralytic man on the ground pedaled his legs, supported the ground with both hands, and crawled back, while shouting: Ghost, ghost, ghost!


    Paralytic man''s mind completely collapsed, in a great panic, urine along his crotch soaked concrete floor.


    "Ghost? Am I a ghost


    The black devil''s mouth in a confused repeatedly repeated, deep in thought.


    Countless black lines of light and shadow returned to him after killing people from afar, cheering and excited, but no longer killing people.


    The paralytic man saw the black red eyed devil muttering to himself, and finally summoned up all his courage, exhausted all his strength, and tried his best to get up from the ground, and rushed to the next car with the fastest speed in his life.


    Run, run, run, run, run!


    The paralytic man has only one idea left.


    But when he moved, the black devil seemed to wake up from his meditation and said in a confused and angry way:


    "I am not a ghost! I don''t call it that name! you deceived me! Those who cheat me will die


    That "death" word exit, black gas is like to get a long-awaited order, crazy twist up.


    The paralytic man looks pale, crying and trying to open the door


    At the next moment, countless black lines of light and shadow were aroused again. They were excited and couldn''t wait. Greedily, they dressed the paralytic man and the car that had just opened the door into powder. After killing and destroying the car, they were still not satisfied. They smashed the last two cars one after another. Until the night wind blew away all the debris and dust, they returned to the black with tired figure Shadow around the devil, into the body.


    The little boy''s father witnessed the whole process. He covered his son''s eyes and mouth. His whole body was stiff and could not move. He knew that if he moved, he would end up with that piece of debris and dust.


    However, the bad luck didn''t want to let him go. When all the four cars turned into pieces, and more than a dozen men in black were killed, the devil with black air like hell emissary looked back at him, and his blood was red, which made his soul fly together.


    It''s coming! It''s coming! What should I do?


    The little boy''s father swallowed a mouthful of foam, his head was blank, and he didn''t know what to do!


    Run or not?


    He was fighting fiercely, running, and surely could not run through those terrible lights and shadows. If he didn''t run, the next paralytic man would be in front of him.


    "What? What should I do? Why am I so unlucky!? If you don''t meet Xiao Wang last night, you won''t be caught by your wife. If you don''t get caught by your wife, you won''t fight. If you don''t fight, your father won''t be hospitalized. If you don''t, you won''t come here! "


    The little boy''s father has the heart to regret death!


    But there is no regret medicine to eat, the shadow devil has come to his window, a pair of blood red dark eyes through the glass, staring at him.


    The little boy''s father closed his eyes tightly, and in his heart, he recited the words of o''mituofo, infinity and amaria.


    "Who am I?"


    It was still the confused and confused voice, as if from another world.


    The little boy''s father closed his eyes and mouth, and wished to close his ears. He told himself again and again that this was an illusion, an illusion. Don''t answer it. Don''t answer it. It comes to enchant the soul. It must be enchanting!"Tell me, who am I?"


    There was a trace of urgency in the confused voice.


    The little boy''s father was extremely nervous, but he still closed his mouth, his lips biting blood, and he did not dare to make a sound. The end of the paralytic man was clearly circling in his mind.


    However, the devil actually opened the door, how does it know how to open the door? How does it open the locked door?


    The little boy''s father''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He could feel that his blood red eyes were staring at him less than ten centimeters away from him.


    "Who am I?"


    Lost voice with a trace of Xiao Sha.


    At this time, the little boy''s father did not know whether he was too nervous or too afraid. When his hands were loose, his son broke free from his arms and cried out, "monster!" Then, throwing a toy at the devil from his arms, he confidently said, "look at me Ultraman!"


    The red eyed devil caught the model toy, looked at the little boy in a daze and said, "Ultraman? Well? "


    The little boy''s father saw that his son had attacked the red eyed devil. In great fear, he aroused the same great paternity. He opened his arms in front of his son and roared, "son, run quickly!"


    "I''m not Ultraman, I''m not! So, who am I? You lied to me


    Finally, the red light in its eyes was loud, like blood.


    It was as if it could never be forgiven for cheating on him. It pinched the little boy''s father by the neck and said in a confused and angry voice, "who am I? Lie to me and kill you


    The little boy''s father had just summoned up a little courage, which disappeared in an instant, leaving only a little idea to support, struggling: "brother, no, great Xia, king! I don''t know who you are? Will you spare us father and son? I don''t see anything. I promise I won''t say anything! Will you let us go? The child is innocent. He is only seven years old and doesn''t understand anything. Can you let him go? Please


    "Father and son? Children? "


    The red eye devil fell into a painful perplexity and repeated these two words.


    "Villain! Monster! Let go of my father


    The little boy saw that his father was pinched by a vicious monster. He swung his fist and beat the black hand. However, to him, he was as powerless as a mosquito.


    "Dad?"


    Red eye devil''s voice suddenly raised an inch, as if to think of something, and as if lost something very important, muttering.


    "Father, child?"


    It lost its grip on the little boy''s father''s hand, looked around, anxiously and panicked, and kept reading, lost in the dark at a very fast speed.


    Police cars came one by one at a high speed. A line of soldiers armed to the key jumped out of the loaded military vehicle. The scene was immediately blocked. It seemed that the misfortune of the little boy''s father was still not over. However, at the moment of seeing the police and soldiers, he never felt that the police and soldiers were as cute as they are today. A huge sense of security wrapped him in his arms and made him hold tightly Crying with my son


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng is missing!


    The news came before dawn, and a special agent from a large family in the capital was also missing.


    After seeing the oral record of the little boy''s father, panic began to spread in some people''s hearts.


    **********


    the status is restored and the mind is in order. It will be updated normally tomorrow.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Songjiang University Town is an open campus area. There are seven universities to set up campuses here. Although there are no top universities, it is a place where famous beauties like clouds and handsome men like grass in Shanghai. For example, foreign language university and School of visual arts are the places where beautiful and handsome men come from.


    University has always been quiet, especially in the cold winter, the final exam season is coming, in addition to still can see the basketball court sweating posture, many students'' life gradually become tense and fast.


    The most important thing at the end of the semester is to go to the study room with notes and books, look through the teaching materials that I haven''t been through for a semester, and think about how to get the key points from the teacher.


    Occupying a seat naturally becomes the primary key in these "jobs". A person who can occupy a seat and can occupy a seat basically doesn''t need to worship Chunge before the exam. Therefore, in order to occupy the favorable terrain, the heroes of all sides show their powers and the eight immortals cross the sea have their own strategies. Throwing a book is an ancient practice, and sticking the cover of an exercise book can not escape the result of being robbed. The safest way is that It''s "artificial top".


    In order to ensure that the two major events in life are the same, the most popular place in the university town is the study room of the library of Foreign Studies University.


    College students always have indescribable pride at that age. The girls in the school of visual arts are more beautiful. However, compared with the temperament of foreign language universities, they always feel that there is something missing. Therefore, the male students who are still single but have high vision love to pursue their ideal female elite here.


    Wang Yijian is an iron pole in this army. In the morning, driven by the beauty in the study room, he gets up early. After washing and rinsing, he puts on a thin gel water in front of the mirror, and then waves to the three roommates in a commotion: Sao Nian, I''m going!


    Jianshan is carrying a schoolbag, holding two buns in his hand, and his mouth is full of soybean milk. He is excited and excited in his arms, humming obscene ballads and stepping on the golden light under the sun. He kills the second floor of the library bravely all the way.


    At the thought of yesterday''s successful note hooking up with the pure girl sitting opposite him, his red heart, who claimed to be loyal to the party and country, could not help but stir up.


    Maybe today we can get the mobile phone number, wechat or something. Life events have finally taken a great first step from then on. The socialist cause is in the prime of its life. He is full of grandfather Mao''s "big hand"!


    However, when he approached the 1A study room full of revolutionary enthusiasm, he saw the homework book he used to occupy his seat in the corner of the paper basket wrongly, as if telling him some tragic experience. On his original seat, there was a disgusting and obscene son of a bitch. Of course, anyone sitting in his position can only and only deserve his description.


    Press full of anger, riding on the opposite of the little girl has not come, Wang Yi saw not to show violence aesthetics to this wretched classmate.


    "Hello, classmate, this son is taken!"


    "I didn''t see it when I came."


    "You didn''t see such a big book?"


    "The cleaning aunt took it away. In addition, a notice was posted on the wall outside, not allowed to occupy seats."


    "I was here yesterday!"


    "I was here the day before yesterday."


    "You''re trying to make trouble, don''t you?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wang Yi ran out of the study room with a black nose and a swollen face. His hair style was in a mess. He was bleeding from his nose and called people on the phone


    An hour later, a so-called obscene boy rushed out of the study room with a black nose and a swollen face. His hair was also in a mess. He was bleeding from his nose and calling someone on the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the two men and a group of friends were invited to the university town sheriff''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yijian, with the optimistic attitude that the revolutionary road is always bumpy and there is always a small group of bad elements making trouble, and comforting himself, Wang Yijian walks out of the police station with unswerving steps. However, he sees several girls "surrounded" by two aunts with a shaggy hair and a black faced man with a black face and a black face, who rushes into the public security room and yells: "Xiao Li, catch up To a lecher, deal with it


    "I''m not timid. I dare to rush into the dormitory building of girls in front of my eyes, and I don''t want to inquire about it!"


    "Look up, Li, you''ve lost your memory!"


    "If you want to muddle through, there is no door!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang a saw the leg on the door edge, shrunk back, the heart is obedient, which way of brothers so fierce? How dare you break into the girls'' dormitory building in the morning? Chuang is still the door of the famous tank aunt? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Hero! Talent!


    Police Xiao Li, thin and tall, heard the tank aunt''s shouting, he met her early. His smiling face in the face of the girls was extremely dignified in the moment when he looked at the black faced man. He pointed to the corner and yelled: "be honest there!"


    Squatting in the corner is the basic knowledge that bad elements should have and the minimum conscious "etiquette".But the black faced man looked at him perplexedly. He didn''t move. His expression showed a little calm pride.


    Wang saw the situation, the heart admire to the five body throwing, the character ah! Hero! What kind of ferocity should we have when we enter the public security room to do such a big thing!?


    In the face of the expectation of aunt tank and the girls, Li''s face was a little bit too bold. He immediately took out the courage that the people had given him to exercise democratic dictatorship over a few bad elements. He stepped on his feet in the same place, and boldly flew a "shadowless foot of Songjiang". Without bias, he put the black faced man into the corner of the wall, no more than an inch, many points His exquisite and skilled professionalism.


    But strangely, the black faced man was so calm that he was kicked to the corner of the wall. He was still at a loss. Not only that, he also picked up half of the cigarette end in the basket and drew a circle on the ground, as if he wanted to write something to remind himself of.


    Wang Yi saw that he was convinced. The first time he saw someone at this time, he could still act like a fool without going to the Visual Arts Institute next door. It was a waste of talent!


    The two aunts and a few little girls told the story of breaking into the building in the morning.


    It turned out that this guy yelled 203 downstairs at daybreak. The girl of 203 thought it was her boyfriend who came to deliver breakfast. She opened the window and found out that it was not. Then no one paid any attention to him. However, he did not want this guy to shout for no success. He even bravely broke into the girls'' building. If it was not for the tank aunt''s skill and courage and leading the way, it would have made this lecher successfully.


    Although the chastity of the cold or chastity of the morning, the more serious it is, the more serious it is.


    For example, if someone doesn''t scream or his voice is not high enough to be chaste and reserved, there are many shy and angry cries in the corridor, and there seems to be a trace of excitement in the grievance. Just imagine, after the news spread, it naturally gave some boys the chance to comfort themselves and drop two tears, and they could also act as coquettish as a pathetic.


    Nowhere to place the youth always to find the cause of the turmoil, even in the early winter, it is so.


    But anyway, because of the "collective anger", there was the scene just now.


    Wang Yi saw secretly took a few photos, ready to go back to a big mouth, also rely on the police station not to go, eavesdrop only fart big two houses and two police on duty in the security room of the question.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Well? I don''t know? Do you know who I am? "


    "I tell you, when you get here, be honest! The problem is clear, it''s not a big deal, but if you want to cheat, there is no way! Say, what''s the name


    "Let me see..."


    Thirty minutes later.


    "Who else in the family?"


    "No more."


    "Why not? Parents always have them? Do you always have relatives? "


    "Dead, all dead!"


    "Dead? What about friends? Do you know anyone? "


    "All dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    "Think again, where did it come from? Where is home? Or something else, we can check it for you


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember. There are too many dead people. There are dead bodies everywhere. I can''t remember."


    "Speechless, what are you doing here?"


    "I seem to have lost something."


    "What?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very important to me, more important than my life."


    "It''s 203 in the girls'' building?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like it was there before."


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    "No, I just know I lost her and I can''t find her again."


    "If you can''t find it, do you still look for it?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    "You can go. We are not a shelter here. However, if you leave, you are not allowed to break into other girls'' dormitories, you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Huh?"


    "I see."


    "I have dozens of dollars here. What is the money, you know? Shit, I don''t know anything, but money knows! Take it. If you are hungry, you can use it to buy something to eat. When you are ready, don''t steal it. Go, go


    "Thank you, but can you tell me who I am?"


    "I want to know if I need to ask you all morning? There is a hospital on Wenxiang road. You can go and have a look. Alas, it''s stupid. "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wang saw that he had left early, when he understood that he was really a psychopath wearing ragged clothes separated by countless knives, he scolded himself for being blind and wasted his feelings.However, in the evening, when he passed the living area square with his schoolbag and humming obscene lyrics, he saw a black faced fool who was swaying in the dining hall, picking up the leftovers of others to satisfy his hunger. Wang Yi saw a flash of inspiration and had a note!


    "Nerd, nerd, come here. Yes, I''ll call you. Don''t eat that. It''s disgusting. Come here. I have a box lunch."


    The black faced fool looked at him blankly, but without hesitation, he opened the lunch box and gobbled. His cheek was very thin, as if he had been deliberately dried and smoked fat, without luster, but it could be seen that he was very hungry, very hungry.


    "Fool, it''s quite clear to listen to you. It''s good for you and me to discuss a matter with you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wang Yi sees the temptation way of smile, black face fool mouth is full of rice grain, bar Ji bar Ji''s perplexed ground looks at him.


    "Dizzy, you look so sharp. I''ll change your clothes later. Don''t look like a foodie." Wang saw the tyrannical for him, continued: "brother said to you, from tomorrow, you will use my student ID card to the library to occupy seats, open the door at eight in the morning, but will go to queue up at six o''clock, no way, the reality is so cruel, brother''s examination and chick two big responsibilities, can all be handed to you, you just have to do it for me, brother bag you eat bag you drink!"


    The black faced fool was still perplexed. As soon as Wang saw a clap on the table, he said in a loud voice: "I''ll get up early tomorrow and take you through. Whether you can take up the post depends on your fate!"


    However, he did not know that this fate was not given by him to the black faced fool, but by the black faced fool!


    At night, the black faced fool was sleeping near the woods, not far from the 311 dormitory building. A strange thing happened.


    The next day, December 3, the silver light outside the torque arm was still flying straight, shooting at the unknown place. In the University City, there was a notice for finding a person on the newspaper wall.


    "Damn it, I''ll reward 200000 for just providing clues!"


    "No ambition, see, find a person is five million! If I want to find this man, I must find three girlfriends! "


    "Why?"


    "A warm bed, a meal, a class notes!"


    "Brain damage!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Yi saw that he was taking a black faced fool outside the library, standing in the middle of a long line of human flesh against the cold wind.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Fools are actually quite clever."


    Wang Yijian spent more than an hour queuing time and came to a brilliant conclusion.


    I thought it would take a lot of words, but I didn''t expect that a fool would look like an uneducated fool.


    At noon in the canteen, Wang Yijian looked at the black faced fool''s face and held up a notice to find someone. He sighed:


    "idiot, if you grow more meat and whiten it a little bit, I can''t help but sigh! Five million ah, darling, if my brother had five million, hey, geek, did you see that girl over there? It''s one of the four school flowers. If my brother has five million, I''ll go after her, take care of her and make a bed! "


    The black faced fool raised his bewildered eyes. After half a ring, he said vaguely, "I know her."


    Wang Yi sees surprised way: "do you know her? Shit, how do you recognize her


    Black faced fool memory seems to be really not good, trying to think for a long time, just way: "last night grove."


    Wang yisee in line with a finally revolutionary head, how fast reaction is, patting the table and calling: "you sleep in the woods last night? The legendary Baoyan road? "


    The black faced fool shook his head.


    Wang Yi saw the evil eyes in his eyes. He looked up and down at the girl with a ponytail who was playing rice. He said in a long voice: "Oh ~!"


    "Fool, tell me, what happened last night?"


    The black faced fool tried to think about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    "No, brother. I call you brother. You don''t remember what happened last night?" Wang saw that he had killed him and cried out in disbelief: "do you want to tell me? Two big pieces of fat


    "Five." The black faced fool raised his head, as if fat were very attractive to him.


    "Three dollars!" Wang Yi sees heartache, a big buckles meat, 8 yuan money!


    "Four." The black faced fool said seriously.


    "Deal Wang Yi sees draw out a piece of 50 big banknote, swayed a way.


    "Buy it first." The black faced fool is still very serious.


    "You are cruel Wang Yijian ran out of his seat at the speed of Liu Xiang, rushed to the window and asked for four pieces of meat. Looking back, he was very angry. The black faced fool took him away and wiped out all the meat in his lunch box!


    Carrying four big buckles of meat, Wang saw a straight face, put on the table, way: "now say it."


    The black faced fool "greedily" looked at the big braised meat, especially the fat and oily part, and said vaguely: "what do you say?"


    "Still loaded?" Wang Yi sees to hold back to bend, but in the heart says oneself and a fool compare what strength?


    "I don''t remember." The black faced fool grabbed the fat box, gobbled it down and ran outside.


    Wang Yi saw to stay for a while, facing his back, roared: "who the mother later said you are a fool, Laozi is anxious with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night covers the earth, dark clouds cover the cold light of the moon, the street lamps in the University City are sparse, but stubbornly drive out the darkness, only the grove opposite the small lake, dark.


    Wang Yi see will not at this time to find the black faced fool, he is busy with the same dormitory young people wow, but if he stands here at this time, he will think that there is an illusion.


    Different from the day, the fool seems to like the night, especially the dark place, which seems to let him have a familiar flavor.


    He stood there quietly, on the shore of the lake. Every second the time went on, there was a fierce momentum gathering on him.


    Once in a while, one or two rats passing by for food inadvertently break into the room, and suddenly they are as silent as a cicada, and their hair is standing upside down. They dare not make any noise.


    In the distance, the lights of the teaching building and the library are gradually extinguished. Students come and go with heavy books in groups, talking freely about them and the topics they are interested in, pointing out the mountains and rivers, imagining the future, and squandering their domineering youth


    Night, quiet down, pedestrians are more and more rare.


    There was a rustling footstep behind the black faced fool, and the hapless mouse finally got to know it and crept out of the woods.


    "Thank you for not saying it."


    A girl''s voice full of fear rings out behind the fool, who is a little afraid of neuropathy patients.


    "I don''t remember." The fool did not look back, looking at the lake, said perplexedly.


    "He said he would come again." The girl clenched her small fist, her white teeth biting her delicate cherry lips, and trembled all over her body, so that the ponytail behind her head trembled.


    "I don''t know." The fool seemed absent-minded or confused.


    The girl raised her head, and her clear eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. She said, "I''m afraid. He said that if I don''t listen, he will publicize it. I know I shouldn''t be afraid of his threat, because things are not like that, but, I don''t know what to do."


    "That?" The voice of a fool seems to come from another world.With the chill of early winter, the night wind brushed the girl''s white and flawless jade neck, and the lovely fluff under the hair root suddenly trembled, and the protruding crisp chest rose and fell slightly, as if enduring great humiliation: "he didn''t succeed. You drove that man away."


    "So what?" The fool looked up at the dark sky, cold road.


    The girl hugged the huge book in her hand and almost cried out: "you are the only one who can prove my innocence."


    "Is it useful?" The voice of the fool is still so cold and full of chill.


    Girl a Zheng, think of him as if should be a fool, fool''s words and how many people will believe? What if that villain preaches it? call the police?


    Here, the girl squats down, and doesn''t hold back the book.


    "It''s getting dark!" The fool seemed to sigh.


    "What?" The girl''s beautiful eyelashes stained with crystal clear tears, looked up.


    "They are coming!" A fool is murderous.


    "Who are they?" The girl shivered and asked imperceptibly.


    "Everyone is going to die!" The fool said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " The girl was afraid, and she clenched the thick book in her hand and was ready to leave at any time.


    "Run The fool waved his arm loudly and forcefully.


    The girl jumped up, ah, a, throw away the books in her hands, regardless of running together, a black and bright ponytail kept jumping in the woods.


    Behind him came the laughter of a fool, like a successful prank. The girl stamped her foot angrily, but there was nothing to do. Who would be angry with a fool?


    ******


    as time goes by, the fool goes to the library every morning to take seats and earn a day''s food expenses. Sometimes, if it is not enough, he still goes to the canteen to pick out the leftovers of others. Then, he goes back to the 311 floor and shouts 203 persistently every day. After a long time, he even gets familiar with the girls on the 311 floor. The tank aunt is no longer fierce, but becomes a Bodhisattva When it comes to the pity of a fool eating leftovers in the canteen, he can often earn a few tears from other aunts.


    In view of the fact that a fool is not a harmful animal, when girls often see him, they will also joke: "fool, did you call the building today?"


    "Fool, I have meat. Do you want it?"


    "Fool, help Wang Yijian to take his seat again?"


    "Fool, go and buy me something. Oh, tampons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yijian became famous. He didn''t expect that he would be famous among the girls in this way. Many girls didn''t even see him, but they knew that he existed because he was the employer of a fool.


    The fool is also famous. In a short period of ten days, he has become a man of the day in the 311 floor area. There are many versions of his story. The most famous one is that the fool may have something to do with a girl who lived in 311 floor 203 before. It is because of this that he is crazy. However, this gossip has not been confirmed.


    The fool said that he lost things, very important things. When the girls on the 311th floor were bored, they helped him find them. Naturally, they couldn''t find anything, because the fool never knew what he had lost.


    Fool has also become a topic, which is a typical textbook for young girls to educate their boyfriends.


    "If you want to be half honest with a fool, I will believe you?"


    "The fool also knows how many times a day you insist on calling 203, and you just want to be lazy these days?"


    "A fool is industrious, so lazy as you are!"


    "Idiots are not lecherous at all. Really, we have gambled in our dormitories and sent Xiaomiao to test them."


    "A fool can do magic, can you? No learning, no skill, not even a fool! "


    ¡­¡­


    Boys hate fools, but they also retort:


    "you see how easy it is to feed a fool. They eat leftovers and sleep in the woods. I say, you can''t save some money?"


    "A fool is never picky about food. What he has to eat is what he likes best. He likes big fat meat and nobody eats it."


    "You see, a fool can''t get fat even if he eats it."


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the fool does not have to go to the canteen to pick up leftovers. Every day Wang Yijian leads the fool into the canteen. When the girls on the 311th floor meet each other, they always smile and give the fool a little bit, especially the fat meat that girls don''t like most.


    But that''s a fool''s favorite. Wang Yijian said that he was not stupid at all. Moreover, this kind of argument and judgment appeared more and more frequently in Wang Yijian''s mouth as time went on. Only the evaluation of "eating goods" was consistent. Often, a fool could eliminate several boxes of fat with a meal.


    However, what made Wang speechless was that the fool only ate meat but did not grow meat. His shriveled and gray black face had not improved much, so he could not put it on the table.


    Wang Yijian''s academic success, the first exam is very smooth, but the so-called gain and loss, the study room opposite the pure girl familiar with the fool, but was the original obscene man bubble away, the reason is that Wang Yijian is too playful, but Wang Yijian insists that the obscene man has more money than him.On the road of life, I met the first big rough, a very small number of bad elements also thrive into evil forces, Wang Yijian and "dirty men" become enemies.


    In order to completely defeat the "obscene man" in his own face, Wang yisee decided that it is necessary to have a good talk with the fool.


    "Fool, tomorrow is the winter solstice."


    Wang Yi saw a mouthful of food, vigilantly and carefully said, really his mother saw the ghost, fool''s IQ has been rapidly improved recently, I don''t know if he ate too much fat meat, if that''s OK, he will only eat fat meat tomorrow.


    "And then?"


    The fool raised his head, a pair of confused eyes, more and more clear and bright.


    "There''s a union party in the university town."


    Wang Yi sees to begin to conceive own intelligence quotient is not even fool inferior.


    Sure enough, the fool''s eyes brightened up. He patted the table and said, "ten boxes of fat meat!"


    "You''re not afraid to die!" Wang Yi sees hematemesis curse way.


    "Fifteen boxes." The fool sits on the ground and starts the price, but his expression is extremely cold.


    "No, ten boxes, just ten boxes!" Wang saw that he wanted to reason with a fool. As soon as the idea came out, he pinched him and argued with a fool? Unless you''re stupid, you''d better go straight.


    It doesn''t matter to the fool. He continues to bury his head to eliminate the fat in the lunch box. His brow is locked. During this period, he is more and more sophisticated.


    Wang saw a dark scold, suddenly surprised: "how do you know what I want to look for you?"


    The fool''s mouth called for food, and he hesitated to move forward.


    Wang looked back and saw that Lu Bingbing, one of the four school flowers, was walking towards them with a lunch box, his ponytail jumping happily.


    "Fool, remember, as long as you convince her to pass off as my girlfriend for one night, ten boxes of fat!"


    Wang a see don''t pay attention to admire the intelligence quotient of the fool to fly in, the ear whispers a way.


    The fool nodded again and again, learning from Wang Yijian''s way of mouth: deal!


    With the words of "fool", Wang Yi is more down-to-earth. It is strange to say that Lu Bingyao is not from the 311 floor, and he is the pride of a foreign language university with excellent quality and learning. It is said that he has already got the quota of exchange students to England next year, but he doesn''t know why he is so good to the fool.


    In addition to buying a piece of fat for the fool every day, he also actively went to Room 203, 311 floor, and donated a lot of daily necessities to the fool. In his spare time, he would fight with the fool. This is really strange. How can the University flower, who has always been silent and does not associate with boys, have a common language with the fool?


    Many boys can only sum up to be stupid enough to stay naive enough.


    "Dork, fat meat." Lu Bingyao picked out the big buckled meat in the lunch box with a spoon and put it into the big sea bowl of a fool, and said without expression.


    Speaking of it, the fool often said some inexplicable strange words to frighten her in the dead of the night. However, when a fool went in and out of the woods and nearby, she always felt much safer. Especially the big lecher, after being beaten up by a fool, although he threatened to threaten her, he did not dare to appear again.


    Wang Yi does not know these things. He is trying to wink at the fool.


    With fat in his mouth, the fool said vaguely to the way that he was going to sit down: "he wants you to be his girlfriend."


    Wang Yi see want to find a seam to drill in, how to talk? Is this too direct?


    The road ice is surprised to see a king to see one eye, but ask to fool: "why?"


    The fool frowned and sucked the fat meat into his mouth. He gasped and said, "one night."


    Wang Yi saw a mouthful of hot soup all bang out, quickly covered the fool''s mouth, in the heart of anger, but had to put on a good image, to make amends: "sorry ah, fool all nonsense!"


    Lu Bingyao looked at Wang Yijian, and then looked at the fool. Bingxue was clever and immediately guessed what was going on. She, who has always been known as ice beauty, showed a rare smile and said, "OK, but, fool, you have to promise me one thing."


    Wang did not expect that Lu Binglin agreed. He was stunned for a moment and covered the fool''s mouth with his hand. After the reaction, he was overjoyed and said: "no problem, I''ll make the decision for the fool."


    After that, he bared his teeth to warn the fool not to do bad to his good deeds. His mouth shape was more than drawn out: add you five big fat.


    The fool nodded again and again, but murmured in his mouth: "winter solstice? It''s getting dark. Don''t you run? "


    Lu Bingyao and Wang Yi see the same, ignore his nonsense, only heard Lu Bingyao Wan Wan said: "tomorrow evening party, there will be foreign school friendship, Zhendan University will have experts to challenge, we are so sharp, magic is more powerful than Liu Qian, also let them see."


    Wang yisee nodded to agree, which he fully admired the fool. For example, now, Wang yisee roared: "fool, what are you doing? Where are the leftovers again!? How many times have I told you that I can''t eat the leftover food any more. I''ll get sick! "


    A pair of ice and snow beautiful eyes twinkle with sympathy eyes, holding Wang Yijian, who is ready to search the body of a fool, pitifully says: the fool must have been hungry before, so let him hide it.******


    on the night of the winter solstice, Xiao kills the cold.


    In the vast expanse of the universe, the silver light finally disappeared in the unknown place, behind its monitoring spaceship for unknown light years, lost its target in a daze and cruised quietly in the dark.


    Song Ying, as a representative of the freshmen of Zhendan University, came to the square in the open air early. She did not want to attend any union party. She seldom went to class. In addition to the entreaty of her friends, the most important thing was that she searched the whole city. Only Songjiang, Chongming and Jinshan suburbs were left. She could not find Chu Yunsheng in person. Only Songjiang was left The first stop in several suburbs.


    This day, time to December 21, from Chu Yunsheng told her 28 days, less than 7 days left!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    It seems that Song Ying has nothing to do with the singing and dancing on the stage. As soon as she enters the Songjiang University Town, she has a strong feeling. There seems to be a voice telling her that the person she is looking for is here!


    She was so excited and frightened that she did not dare to tell anyone, including uncle Jiang, who accompanied her.


    The little boy''s father didn''t keep his mouth shut as he promised. Before he arrived at the police station, he told the truth all the time.


    After getting his oral record, the military and the government did not believe it. It can be said that they were extremely dissatisfied. It was totally nonsense! They immediately got a psychiatrist to do several rigorous psychiatric tests for the little boy''s father.


    The result of the appraisal is very shocking. What the little boy''s father said was true and did not lie!


    Therefore, no matter in the military system or the government police system, Chu Yunsheng was promoted from an experimental subject to be observed to an extremely dangerous person.


    However, they cannot know where the danger comes from?


    Due to the fact that there was no body or damaged vehicle except for a little blood on the sewer, the experts had no technical means to determine the killing method of Chu Yunsheng and make a scientific analysis.


    But Song Ying could hear the sound of killing and cutting and countless pieces flying in the sky from those records.


    She began to have nightmares day after day, which was still the same nightmare. When she woke up, she could only remember one picture, which made her extremely panic -


    at the end of the world, a dark shadow filled the sky with tears, and the God of doomsday came down. The sun and the moon were without light, the mountains and rivers were broken, and countless pieces of debris were sweeping the world and destroying Her hair scattered, struggling to climb to the top of the sea of blood, pointing to the heart of despair, looking up to the sky, tearing heart crack lung, crying: you tell me, if everything is false, why does it hurt!? Why does it hurt so much!?


    ¡­¡­


    Two lines of cold tears, smooth track song Yingying jade white skin.


    "Shadow, what''s the matter?" Her friend shook her arm and pulled out the tissue in surprise.


    ¡°£¿¡± Song Ying realized that she had lost her temper. She took the paper towel and wiped away the cold tears. She pointed to the stage and said with a smile: "her piano is so good."


    At the climax of the evening party, Lu Bingling, dressed in a white dress as pure as snow, stood as delicate as a fairy, bent his tender lotus like arms, and played a euphemistic and moving violin music. The beautiful melody flowed in the quiet night sky, which attracted countless boys and girls.


    In the crowd, a man in his forties with a ragged beard, lowered the brim of his hat, peeped out a pair of fiery eyes, and fixed his eyes on the stage. At this moment, the pure and beautiful girl was incredible.


    After a song, Lu Bingying bowed down to thank him. Wang Yi saw his wish and presented a bunch of flowers on the stage. After stepping down from the stage, he deliberately took Lu binglu''s small hand and went around the "wretched man" for two times, looking like a villain.


    Looking at the "obscene man" is not actually shrinking, but a little handsome face and eyes, his vanity is greatly satisfied.


    However, Lu Bingling''s popularity was immediately overwhelmed by a handsome boy from Zhendan University. After his amazing performance, countless young girls screamed and were extremely excited. Regardless of the cold of winter night, they were rippling with the tumultuous heart of spring.


    Wang Yijian, who has always thought that all of them are obscene men except himself, has to admit that there are always some amazing and gorgeous magical figures on the road of revolutionary growth.


    "So handsome." Although the ice and snow intelligent temperament is calm, but also a little girl, also has a little girl''s mind, still can''t help but praise.


    However, she is only in acquaintances to see this little daughter mentality, Wang Yijian because of the relationship between a fool, in her mind is also a half acquaintance.


    Wang Yi saw now is holding her little hand, heard her praise other boys, although the boy is really good enough, but the heart is still depressed, how can there be a feeling of jealousy?


    The handsome boy bowed deeply to the stage, then took the microphone, in a scream, revealed a sunny smile: "thank you, thank you! In fact, I am very nervous, and my heart rate is speeding up, because there is a girl under the stage who I have been dreaming of for a long time. Today, I can finally muster up the courage to express my love to her


    "It took me three months to write a song for her. Please give me strength and devote myself to her."


    He was modest and confident, with flowers in his hands and deep feelings in his eyes. He sang softly and walked down the stage to the crowd.


    The students under the stage are boiling. How can such a romantic scene not make people excited, how can they not make people crazy? I''m free anyway!


    Screams and whistles, repeated, never stopped for a moment!


    The host looked at her watch. She didn''t know in advance that there was such an arrangement. The sudden attack confession was probably planned by the boy from Zhendan University for a long time. She didn''t want to offend people, so she couldn''t stop the boy''s courtship. However, the next one on the stage was a fool, who didn''t know how to deal with emergencies and was walking towards the center of the stage Come on.The handsome boy passed by many girls all the way. The expressions of the girls were wonderful. First, they were expecting, then excited. Then when he passed by, they were wet and lost.


    Finally, his steps stopped and stopped in front of the girl with tears. He picked up the flowers and looked into her eyes affectionately. He could almost see the wet tears on the beautiful eyelashes of the girl.


    "My goddess!" The boy showed a charming smile, confident and affectionate.


    In the distance, a bunch of fireworks rose in the sky, reflecting each other, shining the whole night sky. There were countless petals from unknown places flying down all over the sky, falling on the shoulders, hands and the ground, pushing the atmosphere to the climax.


    "Kiss her! Kiss her


    "Kiss her!"


    "Kiss her!"


    The crowd frantically agitated, agitated, yelled, and volatilized the energy and hormones they had suppressed for a long time in the examination months.


    People''s voices, like waves, almost overturn the night sky.


    Wang Yi looked at the handsome boy enviously. The girl was so beautiful that she was almost as beautiful as Lu Binglin. There was also a smell that he could not say. It was like the temperament from aristocracy. Men all have a sense of conquest, especially this kind of girl. If she is conquered by himself, haha


    Wang Yi looks at the road Binglin around her, but she seems to be attracted by the romantic scene in front of her. She doesn''t mean anything with him. She can''t help but sigh for it.


    "Why is the gap between people so big?"


    "Damn it, even a fool can see it! Why Wang Yi sees facial expression a change, shout: "fool, what do you want?"


    Unfortunately, his voice drowned in the crowd shouting wave, even a splash can not splash out, only startled the side of the road ice.


    When he saw the fool, he looked at the fireworks and the boy who tried to kiss the girl gently. He thought deeply, he didn''t know what he was saying. His eyes twinkled very fast, and he rushed towards them. His pace was faster and faster and faster!


    "Look, that girl isn''t looking at that boy. Oh, my God, she''s looking at a fool!"


    "No Fainting, that''s true! Who is this woman? " Wang Yi saw that his head was a little dizzy, just ran out of a few steps of the foot and back, he did not know whether to embrace the fool, or not to go?


    The fool has already started to run. I can see that his expression is very excited, very excited!


    The girl was Song Ying. She knew that her best friend begged her to come to Songjiang. It was because of this. But when the boy just said that, her eyes were attracted by the fool on the stage. Her heart beat faster and she was excited. She knew that the man was Chu Yunsheng. Even though his appearance seemed to be getting black and thin, she knew it!


    When she saw the fool rush to her, excited to her face, she completely forgot the existence of the boy in front of her, and just stood there, a strange and exciting feeling wrapped her. At the same time, she was also fighting between heaven and man. She wanted to recognize Chu Yunsheng, but she did not dare to recognize it.


    The military and the government are looking for Chu Yunsheng. As long as he is recognized, his life will be very dangerous!


    "I want to protect him!" Song Ying clenched her fist and looked at Chu Yunsheng who rushed to her crazily. Her eyes were covered with a layer of light water mist: "I finally found you. As long as I know you are here, I will find a way."


    She can''t recognize, not only can''t recognize, but also can''t let him recognize himself!


    At this time, the boy kisses her lips is close at hand. She closes her eyes with tears and allows the boy''s lips to fall on her bright forehead and nose. She naively thinks that only in this way can Chu Yunsheng be stopped.


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry, but she could only hold her little fist tightly.


    However, in other people''s eyes, it is a happy and excited tears.


    The fool''s feet suddenly stopped. He looked at Song Ying as if he was unbelievable or awakened. He shook his head in great disappointment. Then he stepped back again and again, his lips wriggled, as if he had suffered some kind of heavy damage. He looked around for a way out.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry Song Ying doesn''t dare to see Chu Yunsheng. She apologizes again and again in her heart. Her heart aches like a twist. She pinches her nails tightly and lowers her head to avoid the boy trying to kiss her lips.


    Boys understanding enough to stop, stop the attack, raised his head, face filled with a happy smile, to the excited and screaming crowd to thank.


    Wang Yi saw a bit of flavor, with his loyal to the revolutionary brain, speculated a "cup with plot" belonging to a fool. He quickly went up and hugged the fool and comforted him: "fool, don''t do this. It''s no big deal. It''s just a woman. Brother, let it go to you!"


    With that, he winked at Lu Binglin. There was something wrong with the fool''s head, but he could do anything. First of all, he comforted the woman. It''s impossible for him to let a woman. No one can do it. Now it''s just to cajole the fool!


    But did not expect a fool to push him away, mumbling and firm way: "not her, not her!"


    "Who?" Wang Yi did not hear clearly.The fool raised his eyebrows and looked at the distant teaching area. Suddenly, he ran up with great speed and searched everywhere. He was crazy. He was so sad and desperate that he shivered in the cold night sky:


    "Li, where are you? I can''t find you! Don''t hide, OK? Let''s go home... "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Wang Yijian and Lu Binglin looked at each other, and felt puzzled. However, there were too many people in the square, so a fool got out of the place carelessly.


    However, the fool seems to be really stimulated!


    Lu Bingyao wanted to chase out, but just lifted his foot, he saw that the big lecher in the crowd was rubbing against the back of a low-grade girl, with a pair of terrible eyes staring at him like a snake. Lu Bingyao suddenly suddenly panicked and fought a cold war. His small face turned white. For her, the big color wolf was like a nightmare. She would wake up in her dream.


    With only such a little hesitation, the back of the fool got into the darkness outside the light, and was about to disappear. Lu Binglin gritted his teeth and bravely followed him. However, his little heart jumped because he found the big wolf, just like a bright ponytail fluttering behind his head.


    Seeing Lu Bingling running out, Wang Yijian scolded him. His current status is someone''s "one night''s boyfriend" and "girlfriend" running away. For the sake of face, he can''t stand here, so he has to follow the road Bingling and rush out.


    Seeing this scene, Song Ying, who was silent and tearful, suddenly became stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    The stage is still the same, the lights reflect every young face, rock music roaring out of the impact, the crowd writhing, as if to indulge in the last night, no one paid attention to run away a fool, and no one paid attention to the man who secretly stroked the girl''s beard in front of him in the crowd.


    Wang Yi saw for the first time that a fool''s physical fitness was so good that he tried his best to catch up with him, just like a fool with four legs.


    Of course, he only thought so because he would not admit that he was "empty" even if he killed him. Although it was true that YY''s target was Lu Binglin, who was closely following him, he would not admit it.


    Lu Bingyao''s physical fitness seems to be better than that of him. After a while, he opened a distance with Wang Yijian, expecting the back of a fool who can ride a horse to the dust. He has no choice but to hang it from a distance.


    Fortunately, the fool is not just running, as if looking for something all the way.


    Finally, they caught up with the fool in the teaching building.


    In the corridor, the light is dim, as if it is going to be extinguished at any time. The shadow of the fool is pulled very long and long, showing a deep flavor.


    At the end of the corridor is the activity room of the student union. There are many pictures pasted on the outer wall. Some of them have turned yellow. Under the dim light, the small words of notes are also swaying and vague.


    The corridor was too dark. There were few people in the corridor. It was empty. Only the wind whimpered and choked. Lu Bingbing had a shadow. He didn''t dare to go up alone. He stopped at the door and waited for a while. Wang finally had a chance to show his true character.


    "Dai --"


    after a while, Wang Yiyi appeared at the other end of the corridor, his hands on his knees, panting. As soon as he uttered a word, he swallowed back.


    A fool is a little "abnormal.".


    "Abnormal" is because he stood quietly in front of the "propaganda wall" like a normal person, not crazy or stupid, silently looking at one of the photos, staring at it for a long time, motionless.


    "What''s the matter?" Road ice tightly followed behind, looking at the pestle of Wang Yi see doubt way.


    "Something''s wrong with the fool." Wang Yi sees the speech is not sure, point to the end of corridor, low voice way.


    When he said this, he forgot. How could a fool be right? There should have been something wrong with a fool.


    Lu Bingbing carefully looked at the dark stairs behind him, shrunk to Wang Yi and said, "then, what shall we do?"


    Where does Wang Yi know what to do?


    But he must show a little wisdom, or how can he get involved in the road? Especially girls do not know how to do, to their own advice, must be erected to give girls a sense of security rely on the tall image!


    However, before he had time to squeeze out any urgent wisdom, the fool suddenly spoke with infinite sadness and desolation, and seemed to be a long sigh -


    "she is dead."


    Wang Yi sees and road Binglin mutually look at each other at a loss, do not know what the fool is saying, do not understand.


    Then, the fool reached for the photo and rubbed a figure in the group photo with his fingers. Two lines of muddy water were wet from the eyelids to the chin, and with a trace of silent helplessness after being unwilling, he gently said, "you are so stupid, I am so stupid."


    Wang Yijian put his hand on his mouth and coughed gently. He wanted to say something.


    The fool suddenly turned his head and glared at them. His expression was extremely cold. His eyes were sharp as a knife. His temperament changed suddenly. At this moment, where is there any more foolishness?


    Wang saw that he had never seen a fool like this. If he opened his mouth, all his words were blocked in his throat, but he could not come out.


    Even though he had seen the scene of a fool staring at the lake in the middle of the night, Lu Binglin was still frightened by the fool''s present look. He opened his small lips, summoned up his courage and said, "stupid, you, are you ok?"The fool''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and he quickly walked towards them. He didn''t know whether it was because of the dim light in the corridor. Wang Yiyi saw Lu Binglin and felt that the fool had just taken a step, and the next step was like standing in front of them.


    "What''s your name?"


    "You, are you ok? Geek, listen to my brother. This woman can''t force her to come. A real good woman has a standard. She can save at least 30 gigabytes of hard disk space for your computer. I think that woman is not you -- "


    as soon as Wang saw the words in his voice, he just opened them up, and he talked about more than half of his mouth. He suddenly found out that it was wrong, and shut it up quickly, not to mention the fool''s surprise He doesn''t care much about the change of people, which is nothing more than a dull fool into a fierce fool. The key is how to say this in front of Lu Binglin? Let his image be destroyed!


    "What''s the name?"


    Seeing that the fool''s expression was getting colder and colder, Lu Bingbing pulled the corner of the clothes of the king and motioned him to stop talking nonsense and reply quickly.


    "Wang Yi sees, I say you don''t know?" Wang saw just thinking of the chagrin and regret, no good gas said.


    "And you?" The fool turned and asked.


    Road Bingbing like a rabbit, exclaimed, upright chest ups and downs: "road, road ice."


    Wang was surprised when he saw this: "you are not stupid!"


    But unexpectedly, the fool immediately added a sentence that made two people cry and laugh: "do you bring money, I want to drink."


    ******


    Wang Yijian sent Lu Bingyao back to his dormitory, and then went to the supermarket to buy two bottles of liquor, of course, the cheapest one. He couldn''t bear to spend all his money on the fool.


    On the top of the No.2 teaching building, the fool did not know how to open the sealed door. He stood at the corner of the building, holding the wine bottle in his hand and pouring it into his mouth.


    "I think of a lot of things."


    A fool is not a fool in the cold wind.


    As soon as Wang saw chewing peanuts, he was sleepy and groaned. He didn''t have much interest in listening to the story of a fool. If he hadn''t promised Lu Bingbing, he would go back to bed now.


    "A lot, a lot of debris, floating around in my head."


    The fool waved his hands as if the fragments were in front of his eyes.


    Wang Yi sees not good spirit ground says: "that is to drink much!"


    The fool shook his head and said faintly, "I know that as long as I want, I can put them together as soon as I reach out."


    Wang Yi sees eyelid fight, bewildered way: "why not?"


    The fool raised his head and looked at the moonless and starless night and said in a perplexed way: "I don''t know. I only know that I have to think of them. Anyway, I have to remember them. However, I am very afraid to think of them. It seems that they are not only memories, but also endless pain."


    Wang Yidao can force you to be stupid. Naturally, it''s not a good memory. When you think about it, you feel that a fool is very pitiful. Even if you don''t know who you are, he feels a trace of sympathy and says, "what are you going to do?"


    The fool is silent, only drinks.


    Wang saw a sudden realization, sighed: "so you want to drink, that''s why you want to drink! Want to escape? Yes, I don''t know anything when I''m drunk. "


    The fool gazed at the night sky, but shook his head and said, "I can''t escape. It''s going to be dark I only have one night, so I just want to live a little easier tonight


    Wang Yi saw patting his shoulder, holding the bottle, sitting on the edge of the building, comforting: "brother, brother, drink with you! Want to open up, it''s no big deal, no matter how, at least you''re still alive, there is infinite possibility to live, there are countless mm, hey hey, dry


    The fool raised his neck and looked at his throat pouring down in spite of the bitterness. However, his drinking capacity was not good. He fell down in a short time. His mouth was full of nonsense, and he began to be stupid again. He was still singing. He was also drunk. He put his shoulder on his shoulder and sang loudly, singing tears, which shocked the security room


    ******


    at night, in the 313 floor of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Bingbing, still not sleeping?" Hold out your neck to the girl in the shop.


    "Check something up. You go to bed first." Lu Bingyao, dressed in down jacket and with a red Sony notebook on the quilt, flipped the internal web page of the campus.


    "The boy on the eve of the Lunar New Year is really handsome Another girl was in the quilt and said excitedly.


    "Well, well, how romantic! If one day there is such a handsome man in front of me I''d like to die! "


    "You''re crazy about flowers."


    "That''s right. You didn''t see the girl in the new year''s day. At first, she was rich, thin and beautiful. If you have such a strong body, dream about it!"


    "You are jealous


    "Strange to say, why did that girl leave so soon?"


    "They are in love! Who''s going to love me? God, give me a nice little warm quilt


    "Grumble, you!"


    ¡­¡­Three little girls are chatting more and more excited. Suddenly, Lu BingBi looks up and says, "her name is Liu Li!"


    A girl with sharp ears raised her body and said curiously, "who? The girl on the eve of the lunar new year


    Lu binglengleng for a moment, said: "no, I''m talking about the fool downstairs 311. I didn''t say that he lost something. He came to look for someone, but he was the senior sister of our school!"


    The other two girls immediately came to take an interest in it. The fool''s story is widely spread, which can be regarded as a new topic in the University Town, especially the dormitory of Lu Bingbing.


    "Which one?"


    "What do you look like?"


    "No picture, no truth!"


    "No, I''m dead? Blood cancer? Then the fool refused to believe it. From then on, he thought she was still alive and came to our school to find her. Wow, it''s so romantic. "


    "Do you think it''s Korean drama, the three magic weapons!"


    "those three?"


    "Traffic accident, incurable disease, it''s brother and sister!"


    "You''re a little compassionate, will you? All the sarcasm! Wood oil quality! But then again, Bingbing, you seem to have a heart for a fool


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night flies quietly, just like the gossip of girls. The noisy day is coming to an end and a new day will begin again.


    The sun rises slowly from the horizon, and the students rush out of the dormitory building and rush to the canteen with dim sleepiness. They don''t realize whether the sun is different from the past.


    Those who wash and gargle are still washing; those who do morning exercises are still doing morning exercises; those who sell breakfast are still selling breakfast; those who recite words are still reciting words; those who walk dogs are still walking dogs; those who call are still on the phone; those who drive are still driving; those who crowd the subway are still squeezing the subway


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the sun turned into a blood red at the visible speed, like a black curtain covering the sky. Countless people raised their heads and their eyes in surprise and looked at the morning sky. The blood red sun quickly disappeared in the dark, and the boundless darkness shrouded it. The world was black!


    ^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    In the dining room, a sleepy eyed Wang Yi sees six steamed stuffed buns in his lunch box, three of them, three of them. Just turning around, he suddenly sees a piece of black paint and can''t see anything. He is startled. His "Superman like" head immediately thinks of the two bottles of cheap liquor last night and shouts in panic:


    "how can I not see it! I''m blind? Why can''t I see anything? "


    At the same time, the chef in the window was also shouting: who turned off the light? Who, go and see the fuse.


    Then, inside, a series of pots and pans collide, chickens fly and dogs jump, and clang.


    The students who responded quickly outside the window immediately took out their mobile phones and opened the LED light source. The light penetrated the darkness and reflected on the inexplicable faces in the darkness.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is it dark?"


    "It''s going to rain heavily? Is it thunder? My clothes are still confiscated


    "Why is it so black? It''s more than 7 o''clock in the morning, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s just dark, it''s just rain, and it''s only the rain that''s going to happen. It''s said that the teacher who invigilates the exam today is the abnormal old man Zhou. He has prepared three pieces of paper, hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    The students who came to make breakfast were talking about it. Wang Yi saw that he patted his chest, took out his mobile phone, and breathed a long sigh of relief: it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not that I''m blind.


    Today is Saturday. As usual, there are not many students getting up early on this day. However, there are examinations arranged for elective courses in various departments in the morning. For example, Wang Yijian would never get up so early in the morning with head swelling after drinking if he didn''t want to take the ideological and political course.


    In the era of mobile phones, it is equivalent to a small flashlight in each hand. Most people think that it is the dark clouds before the rain. They are waiting for the canteen to power on and turn on the lights. Some heartless boys are still whistling to the girls in the dark.


    The electricity was not delivered to the canteen, but a boy broke into the door, holding the mobile phone light in his hand, panting and shouting:


    "big deal! Come out and have a look


    All the people in the dining hall shine the LED light source in their hands to the boy who breaks in. He quickly raises his hand to block his eyes, opens his mouth in a depressed voice, and runs out like a neuropathy.


    On the road in the distance, there were bursts of emergency braking sound, as well as a series of violent two dull collision sound, and then the car''s piercing and sharp beeping sound.


    There was no lightning, no lightning, no wind, no rain. There was only the sound of emergency braking and the sound of dull impact, everywhere, as if the whole world was in an accident.


    The students in the canteen realized that something was wrong. They groped out of the canteen with their mobile phones. However, there was no fear or fear. On the one hand, there were many people. On the other hand, they were all itching. They were excited that something strange had happened, but it was not dangerous.


    The streetlights inside and outside the university town are controlled by electronic time switches, without the use of easily damaged photosensitive elements. Therefore, at this time, the staff in the electronic control room may not have had time to figure out the situation. Maybe they are asking the leaders whether to send the gate manually or not. After all, it was a sunny day in the weather forecast yesterday.


    Therefore, there are no street lights outside, and it is still pitch black. Only groups of mobile phone lights are dotted in the dark. A little farther away, the car lights become the main force in the dark, and the noise, abuse and quarrel are faintly heard from time to time.


    Wang Yi saw in the mobile phone light, carefully around the table chair out of the canteen, heard someone shouting "look at the sky, look at the sky!" And then he raised his head subconsciously.


    From the dark corner of the hell, the red blood can be seen from the dark corner of the hell.


    "Ah, the God of the forehead!"


    Wang Yi saw the long voice and exclaimed.


    Little by little, the blood day struggled out of the dark curtain, when someone exclaimed:


    "look, there are people on the sun!"


    "Where? Where is it? " Some bad eyes, urgent way.


    "Over there, over there in the teaching building!"


    "Wow, really ah, so handsome, take a picture!"


    A certain fanatic, while adjusting the mobile phone, while the nerve big bar to shout.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sun, there is a dark shadow in the sharp corner of the building top. One hand is lost behind the other. The other hand points to the ground. Standing in the wind, it is reflected between the blood red and the dark. It is like an emissary wandering between hell and the world. It is filled with the smell of killing and destroying.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Why, why is it missing?"


    "Look, the man is gone."


    "It wasn''t an illusion, was it?"


    "The canteen light is on. Go in and have a meal."


    "There''s an accident outside. Go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "No


    As soon as Wang saw his mouth grow up, he was holding the lunch box tightly in his hand. He was so familiar with the shadow that he didn''t know how many times he had seen it last night and murmured to himself, "can''t you really be a fool? He should have come to the canteen at this timeThe sky gradually brightened up, the sun drove out the darkness, emitting a warm light, shining on the earth.


    In the canteen, the students who didn''t go to see the accident talked about the darkness for ten minutes and listened to all kinds of hearsay, because it was so strange. There was no sign in advance, there was no rain after the accident, and there was no earthquake. Everything recovered as if it had never happened.


    Soon, some people associate themselves with the end of the world of the Mayan people. They said it as if it was true, and many listeners nodded.


    "The Mayans said that on the 22nd, the sun will no longer rise and the world will go into darkness. Can''t it be true?"


    "Who is right? But isn''t the sun coming out again


    "What if it disappears again?"


    "Who is that shadow in the sun? What a terrible look. "


    "No, how can I feel so handsome?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two little girls holding lunch boxes and talking about the most fresh topics, walked out of the canteen, rushed to a girl with a ponytail, her eyes eagerly searching for something, saw Wang Yi see with a meat bun lunch box ready to return to the canteen, quickly grabbed him, whispered:


    "see the fool?"


    Wang Yi saw that he was full of doubts. His movements and thinking were slow. He was scared. Seeing Lu Binglin, he relaxed his airway: "I didn''t see it. Maybe I drank too much last night. I don''t know where the cat is."


    Lu Binghan looked at him flustered and said, "I have been to the grove, and then to the security room. They are not in."


    As soon as Wang saw that he was in a mess at the moment, he thought of the fool''s sentence "it''s going to be dark", so he felt flustered and cold. He didn''t have any mind to get a girl. He took a meat bun and put it in his mouth. He took Lu Binglin''s hand and said, "I''m going to find him. Let''s go to the No.2 teaching building."


    Lu Bingbing was even more flustered. She had just been in the dark for about ten minutes. She suddenly remembered the nonsense that a fool often said in the small trees at night: it''s going to be dark, they are coming, and the most penetrating sentence is that everyone is going to die!


    "A fool must know something!"


    Their minds were astonishingly consistent. When they heard other students talking and the traffic accidents on the road outside, they couldn''t help beating their hearts. No one could care whether they should hold hands or not. They spread their legs and ran to No.2 teaching building.


    Along the way, many people looked at the two people who ran away curiously and whispered in surprise.


    Wang Yi is not famous, but Lu Bingyao is a famous top student. Being held by a boy, he runs wild. In Foreign Studies University, it is absolutely a strange thing. However, there are more strange things today, so it is not so strange.


    However, when they arrived at the teaching building, they did not find the fool. The fool seemed to have disappeared. Only the photo position on the wall of the student union proved that he had been here.


    At this time, Wang Yi saw that his mobile phone rang, and a message from an unknown number contained only a few short sentences:


    "I''m gone. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. My name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    Seeing Wang Yi''s strange expression, Lu Bingyao couldn''t help asking, "who is it? Isn''t it a fool? "


    Wang a see "ah" a, will be the mobile phone to the road ice on the hand, blankly way: "you see it, I don''t know if it is him."


    "Chu Yunsheng?"


    Lu Bing frowned, and her slender Qiong finger quickly called a short message and went back to the past according to the number displayed:


    "are you a fool? Will it be dark? Who are they? Where can I find you? What should we do? "


    After the text message, the two people looked at each other, an inexplicable atmosphere of depression enveloped in their hearts, nervous, silent staring at the mobile phone, counting the time and other messages.


    After a long time, just when both of them thought there would be no reply, the mobile phone rang again. This time, there was only a shorter sentence, three words:


    "shoes, fat, weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, after the exam, Lu Bingyao and Wang Yi meet in a remote corner of the canteen.


    "Wang Yijian, the last word of the fool, do you guess what it means?" As soon as he saw Wang, he said in a hurry.


    Her exam is completely messed up, full of wishful thinking, one dark, one fat, another is a fool''s cold expression.


    Wang Yi saw the ghost trace and looked around. He took out his mobile phone, pointed out a group of photos and put them in front of Lu Binglin. He lowered his voice and said:


    "look at this first."


    Lu Bingyao hesitated to look at him, picked up the mobile phone, saw a dark shadow in the blood sun in the photo, holding a sword to the ground, standing in the sharp corner of the roof, and suddenly surprised: "what is this?"


    Wang Yi saw bending over her ear, smelling the faint fragrance, whispered: "it''s a fool!"


    Lu Bingyao put out his hand to cover his mouth and looked at Wang Yijian in surprise. He also looked at the photos on his mobile phone, which was unbelievable.Wang Yi sees heavy nodded, way: "it is him, I am sure!"


    The road ice is twinkling bright eyes, don''t understand a way: "he, he, he, he ran to the top of the building with a sword to do?"


    She raised her head in shock: "where did he get the sword?"


    Wang Yi saw a cough, began to show his wisdom, and said: "don''t you think the fool has been very strange? When I saw him for the first time, I was only a little bit black and skinny, and his whole body was clean. Only his hair was messed up by the tank aunt. But strangely, his clothes were full of holes, like being stabbed by a knife. The tank aunt didn''t have this ability. What do you think is the matter?


    What''s more, his logic is very clear. He''s not stupid at all. He just doesn''t know who he is and what he''s doing here. In other aspects, such as queuing in the library, I haven''t finished teaching, so he understands.


    Later, someone in the school posted a notice to find someone. Do you remember? Which one is offering a high reward! Therefore, I think - "


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Wang Yi saw that he had bought a pass. He was very satisfied to see Lu Binglin''s expectant eyes. He felt satisfied. He said mysteriously: "combined with the fool''s successful prediction of the dark event in the morning, I guess that the fool must be an insider. There is a girl on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve as a circumstantial evidence. Maybe the fool is still from the top. Because of an emergency, he was beaten seriously Injury leads to serious amnesia, but there are still some memory fragments in his head. Maybe the fool graduated from our school and subconsciously came here to look for clues. However, he can''t guess what he says when he goes to the 311 floor. He is supposed to go to the boys'' building. "


    Lu Bingpeng closed his surprised and lovely mouth and said, "I know that he went to 311 floor to find a girl, a senior sister of Xiaoyu department. By the way, in the corridor last night, he said she was dead with a picture. Do you remember that?"


    Wang Yi saw Leng for a while, way: "how do you know?"


    Lu Bingyao said: "I checked the internal information with the authority of the student union. Only one of the elder martial sisters who lived in 203 on the 311th floor and the person in the group photo overlapped."


    Wang saw a sudden realization, a slap on the table, said: "don''t see, the fool is still a love!"


    Lu Bingpeng didn''t seem to hear this sentence and said in distress: "I don''t know what the last message he sent us means."


    Wang Yijian said: "according to the words and deeds of the fool, of course, it is to remind us to prepare materials. Everyone is saying that the end of the world is coming! Several of our dormitories have gone out shopping. "


    "I know that, too." The best way to understand is to hold my hands on the table, to support my chin. Fat meat can be boiled into oil. I''ve seen the polar survival movies in the United States. Animal fat oil can be solidified and preserved in a low temperature environment and can save lives at critical moments. It''s understandable to say that, but I don''t know why he put shoes first? "


    Wang Yi saw a bitter face and said, "your IQ is so high, every exam is excellent. If you don''t know, where can I know?"


    ******


    twenty kilometers away from Songshan University Town, it is located in the urban area.


    A private black car slowly stopped on the side of the road. In front of it was the scene of a serious traffic accident which happened more than 7 a.m. so far, it has not been fully dredged up. There are too many cars in a series of collisions. A number of 120 ambulances are flashing lights and emitting lethal whine, which can not be separated.


    When the door opened, a man gave his little money to the owner of the black car, including two text messages.


    Then, as he walked on the street, he was shocked to see the shops, pedestrians and cars around him.


    Advertisements on poles, oil stains on the glass of snack bars, mud on passing cars, telephones in the hands of pedestrians, and discount information in front of jewelry stores


    In his eyes, he felt his heart.


    Finally, he came to the overpass and rotated his body to look around the world, which seemed chaotic and full of law and order.


    There are thick and thin dust on flyover balustrades, but there is no repetition; branches on big trees are thick and thin, but they are not the same; white clouds flow in the sky, there are big and small, but they are not the same; pedestrians have men and women, but there is no difference!


    All of them are in a mess, all of which are different from each other, but none of them does not conform to the laws of physical chemistry!


    Looking at the advertisements on the big screen in front of the buildings in the distance and the water dragon like vehicles under the overpass, he widened his eyes and staggered for a moment:


    "s --- hit!"


    "How can it be fake? It''s the real world


    "This is the world in the false stele!? The world in memory? A world with huge content and rich details? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an extra memory rushed into his head, disturbing the time line on his memory axis, stirring his mind earth shaking, a burst of dizziness.


    It was a haunted night two months ago, and now his memory is in fierce conflict with his original memory. Each party tries to convince the other that he is real!


    he looks as like as two peas, and he holds his rail and looks at his teeth. He says that Tan Ning has said that before he wakes up, his memory is repeated and overlapped. The same thing is the same. There is no change. Until the night before "haunted", his memory is the same or not conflict, whether it is experienced by the original fake tablet or in the world.


    But she didn''t say what the different memories would be like in the wake-up process!? Was she negligent, or did she not know?


    After "haunted", the experience in his memory had a forked line. He should have stayed in Mingdu garden until the dark came, but now he has gone to Songjiang University Town. However, this is also true. He can remember every detail of the University Town clearly. It was more than two months before he woke up completely in the dark and drunk sleep this morning Can''t erase the time!


    Here''s the question!


    After waking up, for example, his memory of this morning can be linked to the moment before entering the pseudo monument, that is, the memory time axis attached to his original pseudo monument! The space-time concept used is also the memory time axis outside the original pseudo stele.But if so, the memory of this period of time before waking up after being haunted can not be included in the memory timeline outside the pseudo monument. It belongs to the memory timeline in the world of pseudo stele. For a person who comes in from outside, it is redundant. In other words, it should be false. People can not have two different memories at the same time!


    Although the process of awakening in his mind is not very clear, the process of awakening is only caused by the conflict itself.


    But the human brain is not so simple. It is the center of receiving information and processing information. It is like a door. One kind of memory says that it has been closed just now, and the other kind of memory says that it has not been closed. It is also like some things that have been done clearly, and those who have not done it feel that they have done it again. It is very chaotic.


    And the best way to solve this conflict, he gradually understood, but he could not and did not dare to accept, that is, to use the memory timeline in the pseudo stele and abandon the original memory timeline outside the pseudo monument.


    That means that the original memory outside the monument will be treated as a dream, just a nightmare of the night when the ghost was haunted, a huge and detailed dream. In this way, the memory will not be occupied on the time axis, and there will be no conflict and confusion. Only now can I remember the content of the nightmare.


    As a result, the question immediately becomes: which world is real!


    His consciousness soberly told himself that the outside world is real, and what his eyes see now is just the world deduced from the false stele. However, another view of time and space denies this judgment, believing that it is now that it is real, and that the world outside the pseudo monument in his memory is fictitious!


    They are in conflict with each other.


    There are only two ways to prove who is right and who is wrong, and it can be proved clearly.


    One is to use the things that will happen to correspond to the memory outside the pseudo stele. If the details are consistent with and actually happen, it means that the memory outside the pseudo stele is true. It is impossible for a person to meet the future, otherwise, it will destroy the time axis. It is even more impossible for a dream to achieve this. He is not confused.


    But because of the great changes that have taken place after the haunted night, if we want to use this method to verify it, we must wait until the darkness comes again tomorrow. Only this kind of event will not be affected by the change of his experience.


    Therefore, if you want to prove it immediately, you can only use the second way to get the ancient books immediately!


    No matter which time axis he used to memorize, before the darkness completely fell, he only mastered 300 characters, and the extra characters and contents were later mastered by him.


    If you get an ancient book and can understand more than 300 characters, it can show that this is fake, and the outside is true; but if you get the ancient book, you can still read only 300 characters, which shows that the memory outside is just a dream, because no matter what the dream, it is impossible for him to learn so many profound and difficult to understand. He has never seen it before Even if the dream is true, rich and detailed, it is just a fabrication in consciousness.


    This problem must be solved immediately. Even if he clearly thinks that this is the world of fake steles, he has to make it clear. Tan Ning has not told himself that this will happen, but he is fully aware that if he does not understand, he will not be able to wholeheartedly and recklessly carry out the plan before entering the pseudo monument.


    Moreover, if it is allowed to exist, it may cause him to gradually form a psychological shadow and become those cold and martial predecessors in Tan Ning''s mouth. Eventually, he will not distinguish between the real and the false, and he will go crazy and commit suicide!


    He is an engineering major and an engineer by profession. He likes to do things after the logic is clear and the preconditions are clear.


    And the more such people are, the more likely they are to fall into logical tangles. Therefore, he must have evidence to clarify his situation!


    The place where the ancient books are buried is not far from here. He came here in a black car just for this.


    Different from 20 days ago, the first leakage of heaven and earth energy after dark was very thin, but he could inhale some into the body skillfully.


    It is precisely because of this, he is 99% inclined to this is a pseudo monument world, after all, in the original time point, simply can not be so skilled and correct speechless.


    If it''s not that the inhaling body Qi is too little to make a Yuan Fu, otherwise he won''t have to get the ancient books, and he can immediately use the Yuan Fu to verify who is true and who is false.


    There is black gas, but he himself can''t say how it was produced. He doesn''t dare to test it with his talisman. However, it is feasible to use it as a guarantee for his safety at present. Although its quantity is not large, on the contrary, if the outside world is real and the amount of black gas is not large, it shows that his stabbing injury in the north pole is not fully recovered After that, everything makes sense.


    As long as the military and the government don''t send out large-scale troops, individual agents and even Chu Shu disciples are not his opponents at all.


    How can those who have been killed out of the sea of corpses and blood, and those who live in the dark age, fear those who are still in the sunshine age?


    Soon, he came to the memory of the community, the guard is at the door with a group of old and aunt talking about the morning sun disappeared.Not only here, but almost everywhere, the business in supermarkets has soared several times.


    When he came to the corner of the remote area, he was still not in touch with the people in the remote area.


    But at this time, a white shadow swept out of his back. Without warning, it was like a sudden appearance. He grabbed in front of him with a flash of sword light, broke open the ground, took out the ancient books, turned around and left!


    "Sword spirit?"


    When his heart sank, a small black sword in his hand suddenly took shape and broke away.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The speed of the white shadow is as fast as the wind, but the sword formed by the black air is faster. It moves like thunder, and catches up with the back of white shadow in a blink of an eye.


    The white shadow "Yi" and turned around to jump into the air. He wielded his sword and chopped out three glittering swords, forming three half moon arcs and locking the black sword.


    The thin vitality of heaven and earth was disturbed and scattered like water waves.


    The black sword "shined" and penetrated into the arc-shaped white light sword, and the sword Qi immediately dispersed, like a white smoke dissipated in the air. The black sword stopped, clanged and hummed, and the black awn loomed faintly. Then it exerted its force again and scattered it. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    this is the world in the fake stele, and the outside is real.


    However -


    Why do you feel a trace of disappointment? Or is it a dream in the bottom of my heart? Cruel and huge dream?


    In this way, he can cherish the people and things that have been lost?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but feel ridiculous for his deep thoughts and turned to look out of the window.


    Through the window, you can see the buildings under the viaduct, gray and white. The glass outside the wall reflects the dazzling light in the sunlight. A winding water surface divides these towering steel forests into two. The warm sunshine spreads the water of Huangpu River in the middle. It is sparkling, showing a peaceful and prosperous age of modern civilization.


    If there is to be a dream, then under the sun, this ridiculous idea in his heart is a real daydream!


    If there is no stupid big bug, if there is no Liu Li waiting for him till death, if there is no Ming who regards him as his father, if there is no Edgar who has never betrayed him, if Without them, even if the world in front of us is real, how many "colors" are there!?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know, but he knows a truth that a new life may not be better than the original. What''s more, he is only in the world of his own memory deduction.


    However, even if we can see through this point, how should we face the relatives in the pseudo stele, and how to face the living Liu Li in this world?


    This is a problem that Chu Yunsheng has to consider, because so far, the people he sees and deals with, including taxi drivers, are living people!


    Before entering the fake stele, he didn''t have much time to think about it. He didn''t expect that the world of the fake stele was so real. After he woke up, he deliberately avoided this problem. Even if he was just in front of Jian, he didn''t ask about his aunt''s family. However, now, he has to face this problem. How can he deal with it?


    He restrained himself from going to the first people''s hospital immediately, which was the most direct reason. On the one hand, he wanted to see his aunt''s family who had been dead for a long time. On the other hand, he didn''t know what to do when he went to the first people''s hospital


    Gradually, Chu Yunsheng was lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped and the driver turned his head and said, "here we are, sir."


    Chu Yunsheng woke up from his meditation and looked up at the tall building outside the window. He was about to take money out of his pocket, but his body suddenly moved:


    "master, what did you say just now?"


    The driver frowned. Today''s road condition is very bad. There are traffic accidents everywhere. But he has to drive again for the sake of heavy money. So he felt as if covered with dust and said impatiently, "here we are! Ahead is Ruijin Hotel, 46 yuan in total! "


    Chu Yunsheng Wu ran a smile, thinking all the way, in the driver''s words, suddenly want to understand.


    The world deduced by the pseudo monument, even if it is huge, rich and detailed, has an end, just like a taxi. After 30 years, everything here will "arrive" and everything will end.


    The more greedy you are, the deeper you will get. If you want to get a jade medal and tangle with the illusory relatives in the fake stele, you will get the best of both worlds. As a result, you will not be able to do anything well.


    The purpose of the fake stele is to find the fifth jade plate, which is the first priority. Therefore, he must make a cold and resolute decision, and even sacrifice everything in the fake tablet!


    As long as he is alive, the monument will still have a chance to come in again. Just like a taxi, you can rent it repeatedly. As long as you have money, if you want, you will have a chance to see them in the monument in the future. However, there is only less than three months left for her daughter''s life outside the monument.


    He handed the driver a 50 note. Chu opened the door and said, "thank you. You don''t have to change it."


    Money immediately no longer means anything to him.


    Today is the 22nd. The sun disappears for the first time. The chaos is only rampant in the media and the Internet. When the sun disappears again for half an hour tomorrow, the whole city will be completely in chaos. After that, money will be a piece of waste paper, and fists and weapons will be hard currency.


    Chu Yunsheng clearly remembers that in the original track, Yu Xiaohai will call him tomorrow to tell him that the sun will disappear again for half an hour. Then, people from all over the world will rush to the streets to get cash, swipe cards and break the banks. Supermarkets and supermarkets will be swept out, even toilet paper will not be let go.


    The chaos of the situation will last until the 24th. After the Sun continues to disappear for an hour without warning, there will be complete riots all over the world. Excited and frightened people go to seek information and find materials. People are extremely frightened and the crime rate is soaring.


    In the early morning of the 25th, he was not very clear about other cities. Shanghai would be under martial law, and the army would enter the city. That morning, he heard the sound of real bullets for the first time


    After countless bloody battles, Chu Yunsheng was very keen and accurate in the comparison of strength. After checking his own state in detail, he made an estimation. With his current situation, he could protect himself from any problem. However, if he wanted to fight against the mechanized army, he was looking for death.So his chance will only be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, before the army enters the city.


    Once the army enters the city, he must conscientiously cultivate his vitality and break through the realm as soon as possible. At least until the day of two yuan, he will have enough capital to fight against the army and the following insect army.


    Of course, he didn''t have to get along with the army. On the one hand, just in case, he could remember that Du Qishan of the 218 regiment, who had entered Shanghai at the beginning, hated his teeth. Secondly, he had to have enough strength to show it to others and prove it to others, so that he could implement the plan he had made before entering the false stele.


    Among all these things, the first thing to be solved is the problem of Lin Shuiyao.


    His track had changed 20 days ago, so it''s not sure whether Lin Shuiyao will stay in Ruijin Hotel "honestly". This situation must be found out clearly. The collection of the first four jade medals must be fast and fast.


    After that, he planned to seize some food and materials, especially cigarettes, during the two days of chaos. He had at least 30 years left in the monument. He didn''t know how to survive without cigarettes.


    Of course, I still need to find a bow and arrow. I''m afraid that the elder''s bow is still in the hand of the woman in Hong Kong. I don''t have the time and strength to grab it. I just need to find an ordinary one. It''s enough to deal with the first red beetle. His archery is not the first brother who failed to hit the 8th building of Huayuan in the early Ming Dynasty.


    Now is the sunshine age. It is very difficult to find a person or a celebrity in a five-star hotel with more than 30 floors.


    He has seen an American film, which is vague and has a little image. One of the plots is that the protagonist looks for the target of staying in a hotel in a strange city. The method is very clever. First, he finds the telephone numbers of all the luxury hotels in the city from the travel magazine, and then makes an excuse to call the service desk one by one. At this time, the service desk will only say whether there is this person or not, but No other information will be disclosed. After that, the protagonist finds out some hotels and dials the phone to ask the service desk to transfer to the target room. After connecting, he doesn''t hang up his mobile phone and goes straight to the service desk. When he reports the name of the target to the server and finds an excuse to ask to connect to the phone, because the mobile phone is not hung up, the service desk can''t call in naturally, but the waiter presses it The extension number reveals the room number.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to use this method to find Lin Shuiyao''s room, but the first phone call to Ruijin Hotel, the waiter said politely: "I''m sorry, sir, we have regulations. We don''t allow you to inquire about customers'' names and other privacy. If you want to have a room number, please tell me directly. Thank you."


    Depressed, Chu Yunsheng has to call Yu Jian, if he estimates good, anyway, there must be Yu Jian''s people have been following his butt.


    Sure enough, after learning Chu Yunsheng''s demand, a blue car with ordinary photos was driven into Ruijin hotel. A flat headed man with a Bluetooth headset waved to him.


    Chu Yunsheng only told Yu Jian that he wanted to stay in Ruijin Hotel, but he didn''t have an ID card to ask him to help. The matter of Yupai was of great importance and no one could tell him for the time being. However, he estimated that Yu Jian would investigate all the guests of Ruijin hotel in private. As Yu Jian himself said, this is their place.


    As long as you stay in first, you will find out something about Lin Shuiyao. She is so red that she can''t live in the hotel. There is no news.


    Of course, for Jian, it''s a good thing that Chu Yunsheng has a fixed residence and doesn''t have to run around. It also saves them from following all day long and having to hide their head and tail.


    The procedures were quickly completed, and the room was a standard room. Yu Jian''s team did not have so much money to let him live in the presidential suite.


    After taking a hot bath and changing into new clothes bought from a nearby store, Chu Yunsheng opened all the curtains to let the long lost sunshine pour on the table, sofa and carpet.


    This morning, he woke up in the blood Yang. There was no time to analyze many things carefully. Most of his energy was focused on judging whether he was waking up or not, whether he was dreaming or the real world, whether this was the world deduced from the false stele, and so on. Therefore, he rushed back to the city district, hoping to use the ancient books to immediately judge whether he was awake or dreaming, which world The world is real and so on.


    When the dust settled down, Chu Yunsheng could calm down and feel the sunshine he hadn''t seen for 30 years, and analyze his situation after his trajectory had changed so as to revise his plan.


    It''s nice to have a sunny world!


    Across the eyelids, facing the sun, a piece of red warmth, this is the memory that he has been dreaming about in the dark world for many years, which only appears in his dream, but unexpectedly, it is so real reappearance in the world of false steles.


    "It''s a pity that Hanwu couldn''t imagine the sunshine all his life. However, if he had a chance, he could see Dong''Er again..."


    Chu Yunsheng blinked his warm eyelids and sighed. He took out a piece of white writing paper from the table. First, he wrote down the word "Zhao Ling". Then Lin Shuiyao just wrote a word "wood", and then the brush stopped abruptly.On the right side of the sofa, the TV is on all the time. In addition to the fact that he hasn''t seen TV for 30 years, he needs to know the latest situation.


    At this moment, the authoritative news from CCTV was broadcast on TV. Chu Yunsheng heard a surprising content -


    "now let''s contact Sun Fei from Europe, and we can learn about the situation there."


    "Hello, host!"


    "Hello, sunfei. Can you tell us something about Paris now?"


    "Well, from this afternoon, a large number of people gathered in front of the Elysee Palace in Paris, holding various slogans, and then asking the government to disclose the truth of the matter. We can see that a large number of police have gathered in front of the presidential palace. In order to prevent the situation from intensifying, President Francois Hollande canceled his Middle East visit plan and spoke on TV Call on the people to calm down... "


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Isn''t Sacco? How is Hollande? Who is Hollande? "


    "Is the judgment based on ancient books wrong, or someone moved my memory track?" Chu Yunsheng''s pencil fell to the ground and didn''t find it.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Dark, of course, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t plan to do it immediately or disturb them, so that he scares them away tonight. It''s not worth the loss. Following up the elevator, he just wants to know what floor Lin Shuiyao lives on. When the dark comes tomorrow, he quickly chooses a taxi from the blind area where the cameras are completely destroyed. He sits in the back row secretly and asks the driver to run straight to Zhao Ling to take him there Song Jia villa.


    Some things, he did not want to let Yu Jian and his father behind Song Ying know, so he took some efforts to take secret action, darkness is his world!


    As soon as the driver heard the address, he said with a smile that he knew that it was Fengshui treasure land, where senior government officials lived.


    It is impossible to enter this kind of place from the main gate. He has no procedures and no certificates. The armed police at the door let himself in.


    After getting off the bus, he wandered around the villas to find the darkest and quietest corner. Waiting for the vehicles to leave, he retreated for a short distance and made a sudden force. Taking the black gas as the vitality, he used the nine chapter talisman identity to speed up his sprint to the wall covered with the security system like a ghost. Combined with the 16 chapters'' talisman tactics, he poured the black gas into his legs and sprayed it vigorously The ground, bouncing up in the air, flashed over the fence as high as three meters.


    This is the black gas that has to be used. The thin body vitality in the body may also be able to do it, but its quantity is too small to make it as light as a swallow.


    After entering the area, he continued to keep the body method of wandering ghosts in the chapter, avoiding the patrolling personnel. Along the memory, he felt the downstairs of Song Ying''s house. Like a cat at night, he climbed the wall, cut a window bolt with black gas, and went in quietly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s time is not much, Yu Jian''s gang lost their target, and they will quickly re locate themselves through cameras on other roads and other ways, such as the mobile phone left in Ruijin hotel.


    The time is more than 11 o''clock fast, 12 o''clock, except for some night owls and some hard pressed people, all the people who should go to bed have already gone to bed.


    But there was no one on the bed when he entered the bedroom. However, before he came in, he saw that the light in Song Ying''s room was on. If the position was not exposed to the sight of a patrol officer, he might climb directly through that window.


    Standing behind the door of his bedroom, Chu Yunsheng listened carefully for a moment to make sure that there was no one in the corridor. He opened the door carefully, flashed his light foot to the door of Song Ying''s room and tried to release the handle.


    The door didn''t lock back. There was light inside.


    Chu Yunsheng held his breath and flashed into the room. His eyes converged and quickly scanned all corners of the room.


    But there was no one in the room!


    Chu Yunsheng frowns, a subtle sound of water flow into his eardrum, the sound comes from the independent bathroom in the room.


    It was in the toilet.


    Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. If it didn''t matter if he went for nothing, it would be a pity that so much black gas was wasted.


    The bathroom is next to the door, opposite is Song Ying''s Beige bed, and then opposite is the landing window, the curtain is closed.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately quietly went to the landing window and checked the situation outside to see if there were traces of Yu Jian and others.


    There was no movement outside, only a patrolman with a flashlight looked around, occasionally sweeping the light to the wall.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately tightened the curtain and looked back. At this time, a sound of foot steps came from the corridor outside the room, which immediately alerted him.


    The footstep sound at night is very clear, every step can be heard. Chu Yunsheng, who stayed in the dark for a long time, is very sensitive to the sound. When his steps stop, he can immediately judge that the people in the corridor are stopping outside Song Ying''s room.


    Chu Yunsheng looked out of the building through the curtain crevice. The patrolman had not left. He couldn''t hide behind the curtain, but he couldn''t hide his body in other places. He was thinking about the countermeasures quickly. Aunt Wang''s voice came from outside the door:


    "Miss, I''ve made a little snack and brought it in for you."


    Said, she did not wait for the toilet inside Song Ying to reply, directly opened the door.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, either killed her, or alarmed the Song family, which of the two is not appropriate.


    At the critical moment, he suddenly broke out with the body method of nine chapters. He touched the big Beige bed on his toes, jumped up like a sharp arrow, rushed to the door of the toilet, opened the door, closed the door, and put his hand to cover Song Ying''s mouth which was just opened on the toilet.


    Everything only in the blink of an eye, like clouds and water, fast like lightning.


    But, all of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng had a cold sweat on his forehead!


    The one sitting naked on the toilet is staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes that seem to be able to speak. There is surprise in panic, shame and indignation in surprise, and inexplicable confusion in shame and indignation.


    Because those eyes are not Song Ying''s!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    If he were any other person, Chu Yunsheng would not be so embarrassed, for example, the naked young well in Dazhai village, or Xu Qingshu in the bathtub of blowing snow city.


    But the most private part of a woman is revealed in front of him, and the one sitting on the clean toilet is sussica That''s even worse. Song Ying is at least a friend. No matter what she is, Chu Yunsheng thinks so after she wakes up.


    Aunt Wang came in, put down something, and went out again, the door "click" closed.


    The bathroom is unusually quiet, the breath sound that the heart beats brings up, because two people are too close to each other and can be distinguished clearly.


    "Are you going to stay here for the rest of your life?" The woman''s angry eyes showed a cold tone.


    Chu Yunsheng''s left hand came back from her greasy skin like an electric shock.


    "Get out of here!" The woman yelled calmly with both hands.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes left in confusion and inadvertently swept over there, and the blood stirring picture suddenly came into his mind. It seemed that in a certain consciousness, there was a strong and rapid instinct impulse, like a sudden eruption that had been waiting for a long time, which could devour his soul at any time!


    It has to be said that this woman is very well maintained. Maybe her excellent genes and superior material life make her slightly curly and wavy hair, and her delicate face looks only a little bit in her early 30s. A pair of * * wrapped in a thin sweater are tall and straight in accordance with the old, setting off a slender waist. All over her body, she exudes a mature woman There is also a noble and dignified temperament between the eyebrows, like a scenery with a long-standing charm and full of restrained passion.


    Usually, such a woman is not ignorant and lovely like a girl, but has a precipitation and charming persuasion. It is rich, connotative and sublimated, emits a faint fragrance, hides fire like ice, and is irresistible, making men often produce the * * that tries to profane or conquer.


    at this time, it seems that there is a voice full of infinite temptation and belongs to itself, shouting and screaming: happiness You have suffered too much! Wanton, this world no one can stop you! Uninhibited, no one outside will know! Indulge, you have been repressed for too long! Admit it. Stop pretending!


    In the center of his eyes, the sound of his mind was burning like a weaver fire, destroying all the reason that tried to sober up.


    His hand hesitated on the door, his foot hesitated under the door. The woman looked at him in surprise and saw his slow intention.


    "Get out of here Women are the elites in the business world. They can still calm down and pull up their pants quickly.


    However, the moment she stood up, the moment she let go of her hands to pull up her pants, the exposed parts stimulated the uncontrolled tyranny in his consciousness!


    He suddenly turned around, stepped across, and put his hand on her trousers between her legs. His eyes were burning with fire, and he fixed his eyes on the woman''s eyes, showing a ferocious and excited greed.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman panicked and tried to hold the big hand with all her strength, trying to push it away, struggling: "Xiao Chu, don''t mess around! Get out of here, I''ll take it as if nothing happened! Young people are easy to be impulsive. I don''t blame you, but you can''t make mistakes again and again. It''s against the law and you will destroy yourself! "


    Unfortunately, her words did not play any role. Chu Yunsheng seemed to be a beast completely controlled by * *. The more she struggled, the more excited and ferocious he was.


    His left hand went through her legs to hold up her smooth buttocks, and his right hand went around her neck to cover her mouth and effortlessly held her weak body in his arms.


    "Oh, let me go! Wuwuwu -- "


    the sound was loud. However, when the door of the bathroom was opened, she struggled desperately and tried to escape Chu Yunsheng''s imprisonment and control with all her strength. However, in front of Chu Yunsheng, her strength was almost insignificant, and she could not even break off a finger.


    The beige bed trembled slightly, and Chu Yunsheng''s body pressed on her. She was panicked. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen next. Regardless of what would happen, she fought madly under the man. The sweat of struggling was soaked out of the skin with fragrance, and her forehead, earlobe and earlobe on her neck were warm and wet.


    The woman''s fragrance from the body further stimulates Chu Yunsheng''s madness. The instinct impulse that destroys everything is stirred by the sound of temptation in consciousness, like a fire all over the sky devouring everything, even the soul.


    Its arrogance, its wanton, its harm, caused a large area of panic and anger in consciousness, a black air stream in this panic and anger, quickly moved out, with the deep like breath of death, everywhere to extinguish the instinctive flame.


    The black air current seems to be able to destroy everything in general fatal, so that the arrogant consciousness is deeply frightened, showing timidity.


    "You can''t do this, she is, she is..." Chu Yunsheng seems to be sober.


    But immediately, the voice full of temptation, under the pressure of the black air current, was wronged carefully: what''s the matter? This is the world in your consciousness, it''s just a dream, no one will know, and it won''t hurt anyone!"But..." The black air flow is very weak, has not yet recovered, facing the tide of fire army, the critical moment, suddenly a stagnation, unable to do what they want.


    The voice full of temptation immediately found the change of blackness, immediately tore off the disguise of timidity, and exclaimed with excitement: "yes, that''s it! You should be proud, you should be confident, you are the first in the world, no one can do anything about you! Throw away panic, it''s not for you, because there''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "You are actually proud and confident. No, you are too proud, too confident! So you have less and less things to fear, and the power of anger is getting weaker and weaker... "


    "That''s it! Why can they deceive you, cheat you and hurt you? Why can''t you, like them, have a mask of hypocrisy in private? Even if it''s a little evil, what''s the matter? As long as they are afraid of you and afraid of you, they will never hurt you again! "


    "This is the world of the jungle. If you''re not cruel, they''ll just sit on your head and poop and pee. Haven''t you had enough?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Do what you want! If the housekeeper wants to come in, he will kill her


    "Morality? baseline? This is your world, there is no morality! It won''t hurt anyone. There''s no bottom line! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of temptation is loud and crazy, the panic and anger in consciousness is getting smaller and smaller, the pride and conceit reach the peak, and the black gas is like losing its matrix and never recover.


    The impulse of instinct finally stepped over the black air line which it had been afraid of, and destroyed all reason and calm. Even the external oppressive force from afar could not help sighing. It came late, as if it had just experienced a heavy blow, and its strength was not enough to suppress that instinct.


    Only the countless pieces that have been standing in one corner silently gather together the reason and calmness that have been scattered and crossed, and gradually condense the shocking power.


    On the beige bed, Chu Yunsheng, with his eyes blazing with hot flames, rudely pulled down the woman''s trousers, tore up her sweater, and stripped her of her * *


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    In the struggle, Chu Yunsheng''s hand gradually left her lips.


    But she did not dare to shout for help. Once she was known by others, she could not be a human being and had no courage to face her daughter.


    Although her clothes were stripped, she was calm. She was not a woman with ordinary wisdom. After her initial panic, she quickly realized that the more struggling she was at this time, the more likely she was to stimulate the frenzied nerves of the perpetrator. She tried to delay time and try to be gentle and gentle and said:


    "aunt Chu, you can give it to you, but now it''s too unsanitary Would you like to take a bath first


    ¡­¡­


    Without any effect, Chu Yunsheng is still tearing her clothes.


    In the face of failure, she was not discouraged. She immediately changed her mind and said:


    "Xiaochu, you are still young. You can''t ruin your life because of impulse. If you need, Auntie will introduce you to your girlfriend. It must be more beautiful than Auntie and suitable for you


    ¡­¡­


    She bit the word "aunt" very seriously, and her tone was very sincere, but it still didn''t seem to have any effect. Chu Yunsheng began to tear his own clothes.


    The situation has reached a critical juncture, and the next step is, in the face of another failure, she still does not give up. As long as she does not take that step, she still has a chance to hold Chu Yunsheng''s hand tightly to untie his belt, and then changes an angle again and says:


    "Xiao Chu, if you do this, what will your friends think of you? What will shadow think of you? How could your aunt and uncle in the hospital believe that you would do such a thing? And your cousins and cousins, who are brothers, what do they think of you? "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, her words seemed to hit a key point of Chu Yunsheng, which made his wild, excited and ferocious pupils shrink slightly, and the movements of her hands slowed down. It seemed that she was hesitating and struggling, or fighting with some kind of magnified uncontrollable desire.


    When she discovered the subtle changes of Chu Yunsheng, she immediately understood where Chu Yunsheng''s weakness was. She released a left hand that was basically futile to stop Chu Yunsheng, and went to do something more meaningful. She took the photo frame of Song Ying on the head of the bed and held it in front of Chu Yunsheng, seizing time and saying:


    "Xiaochu, you are a person with relatives. If you do this, you will not only hurt Harm you, it will hurt them. I also have relatives, you will hurt me, hurt shadow


    Chu Yunsheng gradually stopped there, his hands and feet froze, and the voice full of desire was still overwhelming, because he felt that it would not hurt anyone, so he fought fiercely. However, although his reason and calmness were like a boat in the sea of rage, they did not seem to break down like before.


    She took advantage of the hot iron to shake Song Ying''s photo and continued: "Xiao Chu, if you really do, how do you let me face the shadow and how do you let my daughter see me? What''s more, you are still young, and you will have children in the future. What do you want your children to think of you and her father in the future? "


    The last words, like a sword has been hit Chu Yunsheng''s death, he "scared" from the bed to jump back several steps!


    In my mind, a calm and rational voice reverberated in the sky:


    can''t you really hurt anyone!? So what are you going to do with your daughter? Do you deserve to be a father!


    ¡­¡­


    The huge voice, with the cold and incomparable breath of killing, trampled out of the hundreds of millions of pieces. It was like the blade of the bravest soldier''s hand and the instinct desire breath in the consciousness. With the full help of the black gas energy, the two sides tried to suppress the sound of the flamboyant temptation.


    The external force, which seemed to have suffered a great deal of damage, breathed a sigh of relief in silence, and sighed more anxiously. It disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    At the moment when the temptation is about to disappear, Chu Yunsheng hears a wonderful young girl''s song, which seems to come from a faraway fairyland. It is the most beautiful melody in the world. It is mysterious but extremely beautiful, which makes people feel yearning for it.


    Then, he felt a kind of bondage loose in his soul, as happy as a clear air suddenly seeping through a damp and suffocating dark swamp.


    Unfortunately, the song could not be understood, understood, or even remembered. In the moment of his waking up, he disappeared, invisible and disappeared. It seemed that the door of singing was closed again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry!"


    Recovering his sanity, Chu Yunsheng turned his back and looked for words in the face of the scattered desk. However, in the messy scene of the room, all the language was pale and could only say these three words.


    His intestines are blue, and he would like to cut off the thing that caused trouble. Anyway, this thing in the world of pseudo monument has no effect except causing trouble. However, he is very clear in his heart that the real cause of trouble is not the innocent thing. Whether it is hormones or sex hormones, physiological stimulation can not cause him to lose his mind, let alone make him go wild Animals.


    The problem is with him! Exactly, it''s out of his self-consciousness.Whether it is the voice full of temptation, or the panic and anger that drives the black gas, as well as the final huge and cold questioning, are his own voice, his own ideas, his own ideas and emotions, not imposed on him by anyone or any external factors!


    Living to this age, he will not refuse to admit that he has a problem, and will not be like an ostrich with his head buried in the sand to escape from reality.


    He needs to analyze where the problem is?


    He doesn''t deny that he has a "evil wolf" in his heart. He doesn''t understand the question of whether people are evil or good. He only knows that the reason why people distinguish animals, and the reason why normal people distinguish extreme people is that people''s heads are a kind of restrained balance, and they know what can and cannot be done. Once the balance is broken, some consciousness or emotion will prevail, such as hatred, hatred, and so on Anger, lust for power, lust, even indulgence, jealousy, and so on, will make some unreasonable extreme behavior, such as murder, rape, deception and entrapment. It seems unreasonable, but it does follow the general rule that what kind of consciousness dominates what kind of action.


    He has been angry, despairing and extreme. He has always thought that this is normal and the outbreak and demand of emotion. However, if he is more and more likely to be angry, despairing and extreme, it will be abnormal.


    Until today, when he nearly made a big mistake under impulse, he realized and faced up to the problem for the first time. What happened today also provided him with the best opportunity to find out the problem. Unlike before, he could clearly remember the whole process of the whole event, including various emotional conflicts in his consciousness.


    He remembers that a psychologist said that consciousness and emotion are also energy, but they can''t be seen and touched. However, his current thinking is just the opposite. From the incident just now, he guessed whether energy has affected consciousness and emotion and magnified emotion?


    He doesn''t have much information. He can only infer one or two from the black gas. He doesn''t know whether the black gas energy is destructive energy, but he knows a little. The black gas can absorb panic, cause panic, amplify anger, and so on. There must be some kind of energy that he does not know is amplifying the "evil wolf" or the desire to make hormone impulse in his heart.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of these chaotic energy intervention that his brain can not maintain the established balance, sometimes magnifying anger, sometimes magnifying desire, every break out of balance, let him into a fatal dilemma.


    If the root of the problem is here, there are only two solutions he can think of.


    One is to put out the root of the fire. The base number is zero, and it is futile to enlarge it. Although this method has good effect, it is impossible to achieve it. Chu Yunsheng does not think he is a villain, but he can not erase it. He often comes up with an evil idea, and all kinds of consciousness, thinking and emotions are the colorful meaning of living It''s better to die than to kill.


    The second way is to treat people with their own way. Nowadays, the energy of indulgent desire increases, and the energy of black Qi can be suppressed. This makes the blunder almost caused today. Therefore, compared with the cultivation of vitality, it is more urgent to find ways to strengthen the black spirit.


    In the fierce ideological confrontation before, he found that he had a saying that was right. He had also realized when he was in the botanical forest that his strength became stronger and stronger. Subconsciously, he became more and more proud and self-confident. Therefore, the balance of behavior was actually the first one he broke. He could not hang on to others. Energy was only used consciously It''s just a magnifying tool used subconsciously and subconsciously.


    The root of all lies in himself!


    Perhaps it was only at this moment that he really understood the saying repeatedly made by some predecessors that all foreign objects, including the production of mucus, weapons, skills and so on, were just tools, and self-cultivation was the foundation.


    He can''t achieve the mood of his predecessors, the strong force, the change of environment, the world of solitude These and so on have a great impact on his psychology. Compared with the peaceful state of mind of his predecessors, it can be said that he is naive and can not solve this problem only by giving birth to a spirit. However, he also understands the reality very well. His current level is far from reaching the peaceful state of his predecessors, and he can not solve the problem quickly with the most correct method. This is a long-term process. At present, we can only rely on external forces Intervention.


    Therefore, in order to restore the original balance, he must use the black gas energy as a weapon of adjustment, which is the only tool in his hand that can manipulate and intervene in the balance.


    However, the source of black gas is still unknown. Whether it can be cultivated is a fog. There is no textbook model to learn from and no one can give guidance. He needs to explore and even create a new system.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a clue. He knew that black gas was related to his own consciousness change and emotion. However, he would not use his own emotion to cultivate black gas. It was completely self mutilation and suicide, which was not advisable. The only clue left was the strange effect of Juyuan Fu when he broke the sky with an arrow over the Arctic base.


    However, even so, the risk is very huge. It is necessary to find out the difference in principle and the side effects of black gas as the energy instead of Yuan Qi talisman.This is also a complex project, which needs long-term and unremitting research. The present embarrassing situation is totally inappropriate.


    From the black bag scattered on the table, he saw a business card with "Susu" written on the Chinese side, which must be her real name. At this time, a calm voice came from behind:


    "turn around."


    ******


    just let me have a party title!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Chu Yunsheng hesitated to turn his head, and saw that she had already put on the clothes of Song Ying, and kept a certain distance from himself, looking at himself seriously.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I came to find Song Ying for a person''s phone number. You know, I''m being watched now. It''s not good to disturb too many people. At that time, I heard Aunt Wang outside the door say" Miss ", so I didn''t think it was you."


    Chu Yunsheng reluctantly explained that although he didn''t take that step in the last emergency, he ran into the house and stripped off his clothes. His intention of aggression was so obvious that he didn''t need to cover up. Even if he explained with a hundred mouths, he was powerless.


    "It''s shadow. You can''t do that, can you?" Su Su tied her messy hair behind her shoulder. Surprisingly, she didn''t get angry, which made Chu Yunsheng kick uneasy. At the same time, she pointed to the chair and said, "sit down and say it."


    She didn''t seem to want to explain to Chu Yunsheng why Aunt Wang called her miss. She just said, "after you left, Yingying refused to come back to live. There was such a big event this morning. I went to persuade her to come back, but it was no use. So I came to get something for her."


    Chu Yunsheng "Oh", sitting like a needle felt, Su SuYue was so calm. The more he felt terrible and uneasy, he didn''t want to stay here for a second. What a shame!


    However, he had just violated other people and left without saying a word. His old face was even more out of place. Of course, Su Su''s unusual calm made him feel that she seemed to have something to say to himself, which might be related to some movements of the senior government, which he also needed to know.


    "You don''t want to know where the shadow went?" Susu sat in another chair and suddenly asked.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what she meant by this question, but he really wanted to find Song Ying, but his reaction was slow and said, "hmm? Where has she gone


    Su Su''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, and Feng Ma Niu said: "today''s things, I can think that did not happen. But I hope you can take shadow seriously and don''t hurt her. She is still young. You should know that if I didn''t try my best to persuade her back, with your behavior today, I don''t think I would say this to you


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, immediately said: "you misunderstood, I absolutely have no other idea to your daughter, just a friend, there is no harm and no harm."


    Su Su gently shook her head, because the red tide just struggling had not completely subsided. Now she looked very beautiful. She stood up, poured two glasses of water, handed Chu Yunsheng a cup, and then returned to her seat. She said gently:


    "Xiaochu, I haven''t driven you away now, and I can talk with you calmly. It''s not how good your aunt is, it''s because I checked you All the information, from your birth to your work, I have learned about it in detail. In addition, I have been to your previous company, contacted your colleagues and friends, and learned about your conduct from many aspects, so my aunt knows that you should not be a person who can do such things.


    Is it because of the pressure?


    I''ve heard about your later events. I also heard that you successfully predicted the events of this morning. Your affairs have shocked many people. They want to control you, face their pressure, and face the panic of the end of the world. Their behavior is abnormal. Your aunt can understand you once, but you can''t have a second time. "


    Listening to her peaceful tone, Chu Yunsheng was suddenly moved by her understanding. For a long time, few people would talk to him in the tone of understanding him. Even when he was the first person in the world, he was either awed by fear or tactfully preached by Ding Yan, telling him what to do and what not to do, such as Ding Yan, Huan and No. 1 Apart from the dead aunt, no one is willing to stand in his perspective and experience his inner world and his difficulties.


    However, he may have been cheated too many times. For example, he has just been quarreled by Nicolas and Hollande, and he doubts whether he has been cheated by old man No. 1. After listening to Susu''s words, he is touched, but at the same time, he always feels that there is a trap behind her words?


    Chu Yunsheng took a sip of water, put the cup on the table, and seriously said, "it''s all my responsibility. I know it''s useless to apologize. I''m very grateful for your leniency. I''ll make up for it if I have a chance."


    Su Su slightly and Yan said: "Auntie has everything, what you can make up for is shadow."


    Chu Yunsheng looked strange and said, "with your intelligence, it''s impossible that you don''t know about Song Ying. What I said is true. Besides, what you said last time is not emotion. So, can you stop talking about her?"


    When it comes to Song Ying''s problem, Su Su Su seems to refuse to let her go. She becomes serious and says, "Xiao Chu, what I said is true."


    Chu Yunsheng, however, recognized the other flavor in the words and said, "what do you know? Or what did Song Ying tell you? "


    Su Su''s fine eyebrows curled and frowned, and worried, "she won''t tell me anything. It has nothing to do with her. Chu, can you tell me that the sun will disappear completely on the 28th? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head forcefully. He had said it many times with his big mouth. He didn''t need to be cautious.Su Su suddenly stood up and walked away slowly to one side. She seemed to be thinking about something important. After a moment, she turned around and looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "Auntie, believe you, you can take shadow and shadow with you."


    Chu Yunsheng also stood up, unable to feel his head, but also aware of something wrong, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Su put his left hand across Su''s chest, holding his right elbow in his palm, and his right hand against his wet lips. After thinking for a while, he raised his eyes and said anxiously:


    "there are some things I don''t know whether to tell you. Shadow''s father is not a bad man, but he has a shortcoming that no one is allowed to threaten his political status and rights. You can accurately predict the disappearance of the sun and explain your hand There must be something in it or you know something, but no matter what it is, he must firmly control it in his own hands. If you can obey his leadership, there will be no problem. According to my observation and understanding of you, you can''t bow to him. If you conflict, I''m afraid shadow will do nothing for you. "


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "how do you know I can''t bow my head?"


    Susu said calmly, "I know more about the news than the shadow father. The people who come to see you in the capital just want to get something from you? And then they died, a whole dozen people, not even a corpse capital can be found, it means that you will not be controlled, but also have the ability not to be controlled. What''s more, you can enter this room quietly, and so far the shadow father''s people have not found you, which also shows that you have miraculously bypassed all the surveillance, not to mention the skill, but to the motive. If you are willing to bow down and cooperate, you will not do so. Instead, you should meet the shadow father, but you have not. "


    Chu Yunsheng admired him and said: "you are really smart, but I hate smart people. Of course, it''s not your reason. But so far, you haven''t cheated me. I hate people who cheat me. You are right. It''s impossible for him to lead me, let alone him. Even the dead old man hiding in the capital can''t do it. To tell you the truth, it''s not necessary for me to cooperate with him. At the most, it''s helpful at the beginning. After three or five months, he is not even qualified to cooperate with me. "


    Su Su had a wonderful way: "can you calculate what happens after the sun disappears?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yunsheng picked up the water cup and said, "I''ll just say something. It''s an apology for just now. After the 28th, the sun will completely disappear. I don''t need to tell you about the temperature and climate change. You don''t have to worry about it. There are two things I can remind you. First, human beings will change and have some special abilities, such as mine. Second, there will be a lot of fierce large insects going in and out of the dark to attack human beings. The existing weapons of the army will not last long, and many people will die, even the people in the whole city will die! "


    These things will happen very soon. It''s good to let the government know in advance through Susu. They will also be prepared to avoid being caught off guard. They will also be complementary to his future actions.


    But listening to Susu''s ears, it was another thrilling shock, which was hard to accept. After a long time, she said, "you, Xiao Chu, how do you know? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to inquire about your secret. I just can''t accept it. You won''t come through here, will you


    Chu Yunsheng could hear it well in front of her. After hearing it, she almost spat out. Although she was not right, she was almost close. She said with admiration: "do you people at the top of the pyramid know how to cross?"


    Susu said, "why can''t we know?" Then she turned the topic and continued: "Xiaochu, I am shocked by what you just said. I have to think about what to do However, I would like to remind you that shadow father is worried about political risks and is not sure what to do now, because the top secret documents and orders given to him are one month later. If, as soon as tomorrow happens again and you send those prophecies in line with the things, he will recognize the situation, quickly make judgments, and will control you immediately, you should be prepared


    Chu Yunsheng believes that old man No. 1 will not tell you the real time. Obviously, this old man wants to clear the obstacles of his right to control the Resistance Army with the help of worms. So many bases built by many countries will fall into the hands of old man No. 1.


    Will I tell you these things?


    Of course not. Chu Yunsheng wants to keep old man No. 1 to continue his track and do the job of commander-in-chief. Then, when the time is right, he will go to the Arctic base and find out the old man, and find out whether he has moved his memory? Is to use Tan Ning to deceive himself and have other plans, or No. 1 is not dead at all!?


    This will be the key for him to get out of the false stele.


    For this reason, his plan also needs to be slightly modified. There are dimensional restrictions on the Arctic base. If you want to catch the old man, you should not only get the "sin gate" in case of emergency, but also set up an ordinary human force.


    Thinking about this, he could not help but be alert: "why did you remind me?"


    According to the law, even if the most embarrassing thing did not happen tonight, Su Su should not disclose such important information to herself. She is not Song Ying, and there is no reason to do so.


    Is there a trap? A kind of revenge for the invasion of her just now?


    But it doesn''t sound like that. Can you make up a reason to scare your collaborators from the government? It''s not like it!For a moment, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what she thought.


    In the end, he is afraid of the secret in front of you, but it''s hard to see how much he''s afraid of you. Auntie did it just for the sake of shadow. Can you rest assured by this explanation? "


    Looking at her eyes, with a trace of apology, Chu Yunsheng nodded: "I have rarely believed in people, but I would like to believe you once, even if you cheated me, also do not blame you, even if it is a kind of compensation for my rash impulse today, in fact, I would like to thank you for not giving up until the last moment, not making me make a big mistake, compared to this point, other really is not What''s wrong? No one can control or hurt me by force


    After saying that, he felt that he was going to leave. Yu Jian was afraid that he would arrive soon. Remembering his original purpose, he tried to ask, "do you have a phone call from Zhao Ling? It''s the female doctor in the secret laboratory. "


    "Wait, I''ll have a look Shall I dial it, or do you dial it yourself? "


    "I don''t have my mobile phone. Please dial it. I want to see her. The location is -"


    "I have a place where you went to the hall where you filmed your birthday. Few people know there."


    "Yes! You told her In addition, this matter matters to me, not that I can''t believe you, so -- "


    " Auntie knows, I''ll go with you, so you can rest assured? "


    "Thank you! However, there is one thing I have to discuss with you. You call me "Xiaochu" or call myself "Auntie". I can''t hear it. In fact, I''m not younger than you. If I can''t understand, you should consider me as mentally old! "


    "What was it called you?"


    "I didn''t say it in English. Call me Edgar!"


    "It''s usually a black name. Is that right?"


    "In memory of a friend."


    ¡­¡­


    When a red car drove out of the parking lot of the experimental building, Zhao Ling yawned and puzzled: "teacher, how do I think this is something wrong? Song Yinggang was a freshman and not a science and engineering student. How could he make such a professional thing? Aunt Su is a respectable person and should not make such a joke. It''s very strange. "


    Professor Sun, in the co pilot''s seat, was in high spirits. Maybe it was related to the fact that the older people needed less sleep time. He could not see any drowsiness on his face. Instead, he said excitedly, "I don''t know what''s wrong, but it''s definitely not a joke. What she found on Song Ying''s scribbled paper, you know, directly solved the unknown particles we found this morning Confused


    Zhao Ling still said strangely, "you are an expert in this field, but why did she ask me to go as well?"


    Professor Sun comforted him: "you have said that Miss Su is a person with an identity. There will be nothing wrong with her. You will know when you go. Don''t worry! Drive carefully. There seems to be someone in front of you. Eh, there is a funeral so late? "


    ******


    please ask for one or two recommended tickets to comfort piaohua''s unwilling mood


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Zhao Ling did not expect Chu Yunsheng to appear in front of her, and it seems that he is still the mastermind of the night.


    However, most of his questions can be easily solved. There is only one left. What Su Su said on the phone was made by Song Ying or Chu Yunsheng?


    However, no matter who it was, she was shocked. It was basically impossible for a layman to make something profound in the scientific field, and the sudden rate was basically zero.


    After a simple greeting, the four closed the door and looked for chairs to sit down.


    Professor Sun was also surprised that the person behind the meeting tonight was Chu Yunsheng. However, he was more concerned that Su Su Su only said half of the content on the phone. As soon as he sat down, he anxiously asked, "Xiao Chu, are those things calculated by you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "Professor Sun, don''t worry. I''m looking for you today to discuss more important matters with you."


    At this time, Susu looked at Chu Yunsheng, consciously stood up and said: "you talk slowly, I''ll go out and sit down."


    "No Chu Yunsheng shook his head. On the way to the road, Susu''s Maserati made him have a new idea. She sat down and said, "you three are all the people I need now."


    Zhao Ling looks at Chu Yunsheng in bewilderment. Professor Sun is a leader in science. Aunt Su Su is rich and powerful. Compared with these two "giants", she doesn''t know what else she has to be needed?


    Chu Yunsheng did not take care of her for the time being. He looked at Professor Sun attentively and said, "Professor, I know much more than you think! But one night is certainly not enough, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we will have a long time to cooperate and have a lot of opportunities to communicate. "


    "Cooperation? Communication? "


    Professor Sun was stunned. If Chu Yunsheng had said this to him before tonight, he would have shaken his head repeatedly and honestly. It''s not contemptuous, but common sense. What academic basis is Chu Yunsheng? Through military data, he knows clearly that he can''t be a scientific research talent. However, although he still thinks it''s impossible, he is a bit confused because of the phone call.


    "Yes


    Chu Yunsheng nodded forcefully and said forcefully: "today, the sun disappeared for 10 minutes without warning. I think you all know about it. But you don''t know, tomorrow it will continue to disappear for 30 minutes, and the next day it will disappear for 1 hour, 2 hours on the 25th, 4 hours on the 26th, 10 hours on the 27th and 28th! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    at this time, he made a conscious pause, waiting for the digestion and reaction of the three.


    These three people are extremely intelligent people in their respective fields. They react very quickly. As soon as Chu Yunsheng stops, Zhao Ling subconsciously says, "what will happen on the 28th?"


    Su Su has already heard Chu Yunsheng reveal a little bit in advance, but this matter is too big, so big that it can be thrilling. In Chu Yunsheng''s quick and affirmative tone, he can''t help but get nervous.


    However, Professor Sun frowned. He was an academic, especially practical, and would not be easily convinced. However, Chu Yunsheng was adamant that the sun event at 7 a.m. was also real. He had to have a trace of doubt and looked at Chu Yunsheng in a puzzled way, waiting for his next words.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up under the gaze of three eyes and walked to the light control switch in the room. His voice seemed to be a bit gloomy: "after the 28th, just like this lamp, it''s all gone out. It''s dark!"


    Then, the switch "pa" was pressed, and the room was suddenly dark. Professor Sun was shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s harsh words and the sudden darkness.


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s just darkness? no Professor Sun, the monster that you saw on the day of the accident will emerge from the darkness, everywhere! Can you imagine that? As the master of the earth, human beings can only hunt around as food. Although the world is big, you don''t even have a place to hide! "


    Su Su has never seen the monster in Chu Yunsheng''s mouth, but Professor Su and Zhao Ling have witnessed the monster''s ferocity and horror!


    Up to now, as long as the white coat in the laboratory remembers or mentions that night''s bloody scene, his whole body will exude cold sweat.


    That thing is too terrible, too disgusting, too fierce, but it is extremely difficult to kill. If they really drill out of the darkness like a flood


    Professor Sun and Zhao Ling shivered and took a breath. It was as if Chu Yunsheng was the monster who came out at any time in the dark room.


    Bang!


    The light was turned on, and the room became bright. The three people, who were startled by a series of false dizziness by Chu Yunsheng, seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and returned to normal one after another.


    "Don''t think I''m exaggerating. I''m afraid that I can''t even compare with the tragedy of one in ten thousand!" Chu Yunsheng calmly walked back to his seat and said, "you, you, and you, you will all die!"


    Chu Yunsheng is not bluffing them, but stating the facts. Without him, what would Su Su Su do? Perhaps I don''t know, but Professor Sun and Zhao Ling will surely die in the fog city.After all, Professor Sun is a scientific researcher who pays attention to data and empirical research. He has just been startled by Chu Yunsheng''s tone and context and the sudden darkness. However, it does not mean that he does not have the brain to believe these things casually. After pondering for a moment, Su Su Su and Zhao Ling both look at him and understand that he is the only one here who can make a scientific judgment "Xiao Chu, we have been exchanging speculations and forming some critical opinions recently. But you also know that we, who are engaged in scientific research, can neither deny nor confirm what has not happened, but only when we observe -"


    Chu Yunsheng nods and interrupts him: "Professor Sun, I am also Engineering students, I know what you want to say is evidence. I''ll show you evidence! "


    As soon as he said this, Professor Sun suddenly raised his head, with a trace of expectation in his eyes and a lot of doubts and puzzles in his eyes.


    His successful prediction of the sun''s disappearance is well known among the upper class. However, no one knows how to make such a precise prediction. Not only Song Ying''s father, but also the military in charge of the laboratory, is eager to find out what kind of "evidence" Chu Yunsheng holds in his hand, which can make him so confident and bold!


    A witness at the scene of a traffic accident, developed to this point, has already been beyond everyone''s expectation, and his eyes have really dropped.


    However, Professor Sun, Zhao Ling and Su Su Su still did not know what kind of inner shock Chu Yunsheng would bring to them immediately!


    "See clearly, I''ll try to slow down."


    Chu Yunsheng slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to the half man high porcelain vase in the corner. Under the three people''s surprised eyes, a series of ghostly black air was forced out from the fingertips, forming three or five sword shadows and knife lights, flying to the corner.


    Different from the sword Qi formed by noumenon vitality, black Qi energy can follow him into the pseudo stele from the outside, which seems to have something to do with consciousness. No matter how high or low his realm is, he can control the trajectory of his attack at will.


    Under the wide eyes of the three, five black sword shadows floated by like ghosts. When they were about to approach the half man high vase, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly frozen. The black sword shadow suddenly accelerated like a runaway wild horse, revealing the sharp and sharp nature of killing. To an incredible degree, it left a large series of flying curves in the air, which made the vase group The package is in the middle.


    Because their speed is too fast, and human visual organs can not accept too high frequency pictures, so in the eyes of Su Su Su, Zhao Ling and Professor Sun, there are just five black sword shaped shadows. In a blink of an eye, they become countless black lines, countless and dense, like a ball of wool around a half human high vase.


    At the next moment, the three people are startled by the unimaginable "black wool ball". Chu Yunsheng''s fingers move slightly again. The ball disappears in an instant and turns into five black gas. They scramble to penetrate his fingers with lightning speed and disappear!


    In place, only the half man high vase that seems to be intact stands there.


    The three people were completely stunned by this magical scene. All of a sudden, they couldn''t return to their normal thinking. Just like a sudden short circuit in some place in their heads, they couldn''t deal with it. Vaguely, some long-standing deep-rooted concepts and cognition were greatly subverted and destroyed.


    Reason tells them what they see is true, but sensibility refuses to admit it, preferring to think it is illusion, false and nonexistent!


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see through their thoughts. He picked up the guest list on the table and gently fan it. The light wind lifted a wisp of hair on Zhao Ling''s forehead, slid it across her clean chin, and slightly blew it to the half human vase.


    At this time, the most shocking scene appeared!


    The vase, which had just been in good condition, turned into a mist of dust in a twinkling of an eye under the gaze of Professor Su Su Su and Zhao lingsun.


    In the shock of the three, not only the vase, but also the sensibility of refusing to admit and the deep-rooted world outlook collapsed one after another like a rice domino.


    "I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it!"


    Professor Sun almost jumped up and shocked him. As a scientific researcher, he not only saw the magic of black air, but also saw things that others, such as Su Su Su, could not see, such as how Chu Yunsheng restrained them? For example, when the black gas accelerates abruptly, it needs an unbelievable external force acceleration? How fast and sharp cutting is needed to achieve the effect of dust vase!?


    Zhao Ling also saw this. She looked at Chu Yunsheng again. In addition to doubt and curiosity, suddenly there was a trace of woman''s instinctive fear.


    Only Su Su Su is a total layman here, but she also sees something that Professor Sun and Zhao Ling can''t see: it turns out that those people in the first people''s hospital were killed in this way. No wonder they can''t find a piece of corpse!


    There were chills behind her, but different from Zhao Ling''s way of thinking, she didn''t do it when she proved that Chu Yunsheng had the ability to destroy her, but she repeatedly apologized for his impulse, which made her feel a little good and praise for Chu Yunsheng.Because a person can still bow his head and admit his mistake when holding absolute force in his hand. The force required is much more than the acceleration force of black gas!


    "Professor, Mr. Su, can we talk about cooperation now? There''s not much time. " Chu Yunsheng sat down and said calmly.


    He was not afraid of being known by the three of them, and he could not hide it. Yu Jian, who had been monitoring himself during the fight with the white shadow man in the area where the ancient books were buried, could see clearly. Moreover, in order to balance the emotional and ideological riots, the black gas was also his main tool, which could not be hidden.


    In addition, since it is a "performance", he is also careful and never waste. Combined with the process of using black gas last time, we can see if we can create the first self-made combat method that meets the performance of black gas, such as dust atomization.


    After all, Professor Sun was still a top talent in science, but he was slow to respond to other aspects. At the moment, his eyes were shining with excitement, like Columbus discovering the new world. He said seriously, "Xiao Chu, how do you want to cooperate?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Very simple!"


    Sitting upright, Chu Yunsheng said simply, "Professor, you have always had a great reputation in the scientific community, and you have a good personal relationship. 28 days ago, you were responsible for gathering as many scientists as possible and all kinds of scientific research talents. And I will provide and guarantee food, security and other needs for all of you and your families, and I will provide you with a lot of materials, models and theories for your research, such as virtual particle energy borrowing models, such as dark matter pentagonal entanglement


    Professor Sun only grasped the last paragraph and said excitedly, "do you know the source of virtual particle energy borrowing? This is a phenomenon that cannot be explained by quantum mechanics at present! "


    "In short, the virtual particle borrows a complex dark energy, which can be expressed by a complex function in the five player system. We will have a chance to talk about it later. First of all, you must make sure that my conditions are fulfilled."


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know much about the theoretical knowledge. Except for the terms in the ancient books, the others were just hearsay. Most of them came from Professor Sun himself. However, it was already in Jinling City. Now, through himself, he tells Professor Sun and other people''s future theories to the present Professor Sun. He starts in the middle The "time bridge" effect of the "time bridge" of the "God" is very wonderful. It really has a taste of peeping into the "God", which can''t be done by force no matter how powerful it is.


    Professor Sun remembered that Chu Yunsheng had a large paragraph in front of him. He frowned and said to the truth: "the laboratory has always been under the control of the military department. The military made a guarantee to you this morning that it will ensure the safety of all personnel involved in scientific research. As you know, we all trust the army, so it is difficult for me to trust them."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. I have thought of it. It depends on Su Zong."


    "Me?" Su Su was surprised to say that she had no problem with money and interpersonal relationship, but she had no ability to persuade scientists. After all, she was not a member of a circle.


    "Not bad!"


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng''s tone is very positive, and if pointed to ask a branch of the topic: "Su Zong, if I remember well, shadow shadow''s father is not the city''s leader!"


    Susu nodded and explained, "it''s not, but if there''s darkness and chaos you''re talking about, he''ll probably be."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why?"


    Su Su probably felt that there was no need to be cautious when the situation came to this stage. He did not conceal that: "the situation in the city has always been very complicated. Each side has its own hands. The shadow father faction controls all the armed forces in the city, such as the public security, the armed police, and even the marine police. In the period when the economy is in charge of promoting harmonious development, their status is not the first important one. However, if it is the whole country or even the world The dark chaos of sex is different. "


    After all, Su Su Su didn''t say too much. After all, it was shadow''s father, but Chu Yunsheng said without mercy: "the difference is because he has ambition!"


    Su Su said with a good smile: "men are ambitious. Professor Sun also wants to win the Nobel Prize, right? Ha ha


    Professor Sun, who was lying down and was shot, said with an embarrassed smile: "I am old and I can''t keep up with my energy. In your eyes, the coming era is a disaster. In the eyes of our scientific researchers, it is very likely that it will be an era of technological explosion. If I can be dozens of years younger, I will seize the opportunity to make an earth shaking career. Now, it is the young people''s day of Xiaozhao Go down


    Chu Yunsheng''s expression is faint. Even if he has said the future situation very seriously, these people may still not realize that the hell like miserable situation, of course, we can''t blame them. We can''t see it with our own eyes, and some people can believe it.


    On the way to escape, when Jinling City was almost destroyed, bodies were everywhere, and cities were broken into ruins. Who could talk about ambition and career?


    Since there is no way to tell them all, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to talk to them. He thinks of the familiar and unfamiliar people who died before his eyes and the black slaves under Yu Hanwu''s sword. He can''t help but laugh and say: "Mr. Su, there are some things I haven''t had time to tell you in the villa. Yu Jian and I have said that I will cooperate with them, but not immediately. It doesn''t matter to me whether the shadow father has ambition or not. It''s better to have ambition. If he wants to be the boss, I can help him. Without my help, he won''t be able to sit in that position. I''m bragging. He knows that he can control the public security and armed police of the whole city, but he can''t control the army. In the future, he will be the world of soldiers and awaken mankind The world of ours


    "And I, will control the best awakeners!"


    Looking at the three people''s surprised faces, Chu Yunsheng looks very calm. Just now he only said half, and there is another half he won''t talk about here. That''s insects.


    As long as a min is under control, whether it is the army or the awakened one, it will be a dregs to him. Besides the war and other min, the black beetle army is basically invincible.


    Su Su looked down for a moment and said, "do you mean to let him interfere with Professor Sun''s affairs? To come forward in the image of the city and compete with the military for scientific and technological resources? "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, the military is the strongest armed force. Once they enter the city, they will only cooperate with the city''s top leaders who control all the human, economic and material resources of the city. Shadow father''s poor armed forces have to stand aside. If he wants to balance or climb up, he has to rely on me. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so complicated. After you tell him, he himself Will judge, his advantage is in the early stage, such a short period of time, I think he knows better than you and meSusu nodded: "you have a point. I''ll have a serious talk with him. Because of your unexpected performance, I heard him say that the city has also made a record, and is not ready to withdraw to the Nanjing General Military Region as planned, but now I don''t know what the military is going to do. They are all stepping up contact with the troops through various channels of relations. "


    What she said is the top secret in the city. If she can tell it now, she believes more and more about Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly sighed: "it''s right not to withdraw to Nanjing. I''m afraid the military will not..."


    At this time, both Professor Sun and Zhao Ling were just listening, without interposing. It was not something in their field, and they couldn''t understand.


    However, Zhao Ling, who has never had a chance to speak, has a strange feeling. How can she feel that Chu Yunsheng she knew before and Chu Yunsheng now are two people?


    The former one was timid and timid, cautious enough to be cautious. He didn''t know anything, and he didn''t have much thought. Instead, he was simple and stupid. But the one in front of him was not only bold, but also seemed to know everything, with full confidence and strength. However, his eyes were really covered with thick haze and was no longer as simple and straightforward as before.


    Huge confusion, so that she has been quietly looking at Chu Yunsheng''s every move compared with before, at this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned to look at her, and said with a smile: "business is over, Miss Zhao, I want to talk with you about some private matters, let''s go out."


    Zhao Ling thought that Chu Yunsheng had discovered her secret "prying", and immediately looked like a frightened rabbit. She took up the book that Professor Sun intended to make a record of as a cover up. She didn''t hear what Chu Yunsheng was saying, but subconsciously "ah".


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was tied to the jade pendant around her neck. She had been looking for an angle to see whether she was wearing it or not. She did not pay attention to the strange look on her face. Instead, Su Su Su looked at the jade pendant in her eyes, and her thin eyebrows frowned anxiously.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up and repeated it again with a relaxed expression.


    Speaking of all the girls he met, Zhao Ling''s scientific research intelligence quotient is probably the highest, but his emotional intelligence is not as good as that of Xiaochuan. Generally speaking, he is a bit pedantic.


    When she changed her jade card on the roof of the building, there was a misunderstanding. Chu Yunsheng was responsible for it, but Zhao Ling''s "mentally retarded" performance was no better.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has to fool her again. The jade plate is a top secret and the most important thing. If you want to make sure that it can''t be done directly, there must be a reason. The jade plate is a memorial passed to her by Zhao Ling''s mother before her death, which is of great significance to her.


    So, in the corridor outside the door, Chu Yunsheng skillfully said the reason: "we are old friends, right? To tell you the truth, I don''t trust Mr. Sun. Among the experts in the experimental building, I only believe in you. You are kind-hearted. You can do everything for Song Ying and me. You are a good man, not as crafty as they are. "


    Chu Yunsheng tries his best to make his tone natural and sincere. He has not done this kind of flattery for a long time. But now, when he uses it, he finds that his potential is still there. His face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. He has the style of being a treasure.


    This is the "ontological combat skills" he practiced hard in the workplace!


    Zhao Ling was suddenly flustered. He didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng meant by that. When did our relationship get to the point of reassurance? Of course, this can''t be said, and the girl doesn''t like to be praised? "Professor Sun is very nice," he said


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head again and again and said, "the brick family calls for animals, which is good!? Professor Sun may be a good person, but the probability is too low. I can''t help but be in case. Are you right? "


    Then he came up to Zhao Ling and made sure to see the chain under her white neck. Finally, he put his heart down. He didn''t give Zhao Ling any time to react. He forced him to say, "you see, I can only trust you. Your sister is my boss. If you don''t help me, I won''t be trusted."


    Although Zhao Ling''s EQ is not high, her intelligence quotient is not low. On her delicate face with the faint smell of books, she suddenly realized: "so you must come here to help you?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "smart! Everyone is so familiar and young. Can you give me a good word, help or not? "


    "What do you say first?"


    "It''s not a bad thing or a bad thing. If you promise first, I''ll say it."


    "If you don''t, how can I know if I can do it? What if you can''t do it. "


    "I''m sure you can do it. Don''t worry."


    "Or not. First of all, what''s the matter?"


    "Promise first!"


    "First


    ¡­¡­


    "Not interesting enough, not enough friends."


    "If you think I''m a friend, you should tell me first. If you can help me, I will help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll take you down. I''ll tell you first, but you can''t go back on your words. It''s like this..."


    "Ah! Let me see. It''s a memento of my mother''s death. "


    "I know."


    "How do you know that!"(dizzy, it''s a slip of the tongue.) "Well, it''s for me, too."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you really find our place with black gas through the connection between them?"


    "Yes


    "Why do you have to change it?"


    "You don''t understand this. It''s too troublesome to explain. I''ll give you an equation next time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you teach me how to learn blackness?"


    "No, what are you doing with this?"


    "If I don''t tell you or teach me, I won''t give it to you."


    "I can take it!"


    "Try it..."


    "Well, it''s too ugly for girls to learn blackness. I''ll teach you something else later."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "There is no way to go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chu Yunsheng, holding a jade card with the girl''s temperature and fragrance in his hand, watched Zhao Ling leave with his ten yuan "fake" bought from outside the hotel. He had a funny sense of guilt when he cheated the little girl.


    He was just about to integrate the first jade card into the ancient books, but he saw Professor Sun rushed out of the room, holding his mobile phone and shouting: "what? Who broke into the lab building? Are you sure it''s a man in white? Not the monster? Where are the guards? Why not shoot? How can you not die! Lao Zheng was killed? Don''t obstruct. Protect yourself. There is an army! OK, OK, I''ll be right here. I''ll be safe! "


    Hearing the white clothes, Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly tightened. Those white coats were all his treasures. He stopped Professor Sun and said, "you are not his opponent. I''ll go with you."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Su Su went back by herself. Time was urgent. She was going to meet Song Ying''s father tonight and have a detailed talk. Chu Yunsheng sat on Zhao Ling''s Mini Cooper and looked at the time.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. It''s the 23rd.


    Not only did he decide to come here, but also because of the white coats. First, he wanted to know the way. After the army entered the city, he had to improve his realm. He needed to disappear for a period of time. He had no communication in the dark. He had to know the location of the secret laboratory so that he could retrieve it later.


    It''s futile to pursue it any more. At the speed of the white shadow man, only the black gasification sword can catch up with him. Since the opponent has no intention to attack, he doesn''t want to waste precious black gas.


    The white shadow throws the unknown object to itself. It is estimated that it will not be long before it will see you again. It is better to wait for action.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped and took the roll in front of him. He rolled and peeled it carefully. By the yellow light of the weak street lamp, he wanted to see what it was?


    When it was all unfolded, it was about the size of a piece of A4 paper, waxy yellow, and seemed to be very old, with a rotten smell. The edge of the right side is broken and irregular, and half of it should be torn away. Because the light is too dark, the top is crooked. I don''t know what the picture is. There are some small text notes. The handwriting is different in color, obviously not by one person.


    The material is made of dark yellow and rotten material, but it is very tough. He grabs one corner with both hands without using black gas. He tries to tear it with his own strength, but fails. He can''t even tear a tiny hole.


    Looking at the tearing edge of a whole edge on the right, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but be surprised. How much strength can it take to do this!?


    He was about to try again with black gas when a cry came out of the car, as if he had run into a ghost.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly turned back and became alert. He saw the front of the car and could see the farthest place. He did not know where to drill out a group of figures in white clothes, about seven or eight in shape, carrying a vague thing in the middle.


    But soon he knew what it was.


    The seven or eight people in white clothes were wearing strange but still white high hats. Two long white streamers fell from their hats along their shoulders to the feet. In the middle of their hands, they held a red ruler, but their faces could not be seen clearly. The more attention they paid, the more blurred they were.


    What''s more strange is that they are not walking, but floating, and they are very strange floating!


    Just as far away as the eye could see, all of a sudden, the collective disappeared, and the place where it disappeared was dark. When it reappeared, it was already less than 10 meters close to the front of the car.


    At this time, we can see clearly the fuzzy things in the middle of them.


    What a dark coffin!


    The coffin opened, as if waiting for its owner to be buried!


    At two o''clock in the night, the bloody ruler, the white belt clothes and the dark coffin suddenly appear on the deserted suburban road. In the dark night, it makes the scalp numb and creepy.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, and his feet went back at full speed.


    He has seen too many things, and no matter how frightened or strange, they can not scare him at least.


    But Professor Zhao Ling and Professor Sun in the car are different. Maybe they are scared to death at the moment.


    He went back very fast, almost the same as when he came, but the speed of the seven or eight blood ruler white men with coffins seemed to be faster. When Chu Yunsheng was still a long way from the car, he flew mysteriously to the place less than one centimeter away from the car.


    In the two headlight lights, Chu Yunsheng has never seen a strange scene, reflected in his pupil.


    The seven or eight people seemed not to see the red car in front of them, and they continued to drift forward. Moreover, they were not obstructed at all. They just passed through the car like virtual bodies.


    Then the car suddenly turned off, all the lights went out, and when they all passed through the body, the lights suddenly recovered.


    Then, in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, they disappeared again.


    At this time, it seemed that a cold and cold wind was blowing over him, lifting up the corners of his clothes and hair, as if to take away his soul.


    Turning around, they had already appeared far away, in the direction of the white shadow''s escape, floating into the darkness, and once again disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng was frightened and turned to himself. Seeing that there was no movement in the car, he rushed to the window. Looking inside, he patted the glass and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Who was that man just now?" Zhao Ling pressed down the window and nodded in fear.


    Professor Sun seemed to be frightened, and then he said in a voice, "Xiao Chu, is that the same person as you?"


    He means whether Baiying is a person with special skills like Chu Yunsheng.


    Seeing that they were all right, Chu Yunsheng felt relieved, bypassed the parking space and returned to the co driver''s position. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I have seen the first shadow man who ran past once, but I don''t know who it is. I''ve never seen the last few. "At this time, Professor Zhao Ling and Professor Sun said in one voice: "what''s behind? Who''s in the back? "


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, suddenly there is a bad feeling, try to say: "you did not see?"


    Professor Zhao Ling and Professor Sun were stunned for a moment and said strangely, "what didn''t you see?"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly took a breath of cold air, looked at them in surprise, subconsciously backed back, and blurted out: "seven or eight people, all wearing white clothes, holding a bloody ruler, carrying a coffin, like a funeral, you really did not see it!"


    Zhao Ling and Professor Sun looked at each other and shook their heads in bewilderment and surprise.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked in a stern voice, "I heard you scream, and then the car stalled!"


    Zhao Ling immediately said, "we didn''t call, did you hear me wrong?"


    But when her eyes fell on the dashboard, the blood of her whole body immediately solidified, and her eyes widened in horror. Her hands and feet were cold and froze on the spot!


    The car did stop!


    Professor Sun opened his mouth wide and was shocked to be speechless. Obviously, he also found this point.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. He saw the blood ruler white belt floating from the front of the car to the back of the car. Zhao Ling and Professor Sun sat in the car, but said they didn''t see it!?


    But he was sure that there was a cry of alarm in the car, but now it has been denied. What is the matter?


    There seems to be an evil spirit in this matter.


    "Call! Come on the phone


    At this time, Professor Sun''s mobile phone suddenly rings. In the silent carriage with creepy atmosphere, the bell sounds like a ghost, which makes people suddenly frightened and startles three people.


    Professor Sun heaved his chest and forced himself to calm down. He connected his cell phone and said, "Hello, it''s me. Well, I''m almost there. What''s the matter? People have already run away? It won''t be just now. It''s OK. It''s OK. You go on. What''s stolen? Do you say that again? "


    Sitting in the front row of Chu Yunsheng''s mind moved, immediately put up his ears to listen attentively.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    It''s a quarter past three in the morning.


    Chu Yunsheng was driving alone on the road back to the city. He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum and galloped along the direction where the man in white with blood ruler disappeared, hoping to keep up with them and see what was going on.


    Zhao Ling and Professor Sun have been picked up by representatives from the military. Chu Yunsheng simply borrowed Zhao Ling''s BMW. Anyway, her father has enough money. Even if the chaos rises tomorrow, she will never return the car, which is not a big deal for her.


    But the poor 1.6 displacement of Mini Cooper can''t give Chu Yunsheng too fast to catch up with the people he wants to catch up with. On the dark road, the seven or eight strange ghosts with coffins have long disappeared.


    In the quiet suburb, at 3 o''clock in the night, there is only one car on the road. Under the light, all the shadows of the trees seem to be grotesque. At a fork in the road, Chu Yunsheng found a tree trunk flattened by sharp tools, about three or four trees. All of them were cut up from the middle position obliquely. The section was very neat and smooth, and arranged in a straight line, showing the cutting speed It''s extremely fast, almost in an instant.


    can only do as like as two peas, and the sharp pictures of the dead and the dead ones are exactly the same as the face of the same face.


    Is it really a ghost?


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, spilled the black gas out of his hand and surrounded the tombstone with a cold voice:


    "come out!"


    "Lao Tzu climbed out of the dead. You can''t frighten me with your ability to play tricks!"


    "If you don''t come out, you''ll die! I even dare to kill God, not to mention you a kid!? Not even a ghost


    Seeing that the tomb still didn''t respond, Chu Yunsheng sneered, and a bleak black air went through the cold concrete top of the tomb and forced it to the bone ash box inside.


    At this time, there suddenly came out a terrified cry:


    "don''t kill me, don''t kill me! The villain doesn''t know it''s the Lord Ming. He deserves to die for all his sins


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Get out of here!"


    Chuyunsheng takes back the black gas, retreats one step, and coldly sounds.


    "Yes, Lord Ming is angry, and the little man will roll out immediately." The voice in the grave is called a series of frightened.


    Said, a haze of smoke appeared above the tomb, and a twist in the air, like the devil from the brass bottle opened Solomon seal, had just cultivated a little bit of heaven and Earth Spirit, and could barely feel a little energy fluctuation.


    The smoke changed and eventually formed a human form. It was not the old man in the old dragon Zhong in the photo. Instead, he was wearing a uniform, in his early 40s, thin and thin, and gloomy. It was like the management of the cemetery. It was very lifelike. If it was not known that it was formed in advance, it would hardly be able to see the truth or false with the naked eye.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised: "who are you!"


    The smoke turned into a human form, he was extremely afraid to watch the black air on Chu Yun rising his finger tip. He fell down and crawled down and said, "how dare you offend the emperor, look at the king and look for grace, spare the small man to die, and the little man is guilty of meritorious deeds..."


    Chu Yun saw it fearing black air like death, frowning: "I can not kill you, but you need to speak honestly."


    The figure of smoke is like just realized what, hurriedly changed the way: "yes, yes, Jun, oh no, is the leader, the leader! You may ask, the small man must be frank and lenient and strive for leniency! "


    Listen to its tone, as if "leadership" is more powerful and more powerful than "king on" the title.


    Chu Yun rises to see its incoherent tone, frown deeper, serious way: "less tongue slip, first talk about you what is the matter?"


    The man-shaped smoke wondered: "I?"


    Chu Yun Sheng Sheng: "yes, it is you, who is, which family, from where?"


    The figure of green smoke was stunned, shaking his head: "Jun, leader, little man also don''t know who he is, and has been confused about this problem..."


    Chu cloud looks cold, black air again, frightens the person green smoke to turn around to escape, but also a single dare not move, it seems to need not want to know that he must run that deadly black gas.


    "Say it or not? I have little patience, not much time, don''t find death. "


    The man-shaped smoke looked at the black air nervously, and cried bitterly: "the little man really has no intention to deceive you. The little man realized his existence in a daze last morning. He really didn''t know anything!"


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not believe it, and he snorted: "I don''t know what else will be haunted by ghosts?"? And, you just become old people feel like, how now has become this kind of modelling! "


    The person green smoke immediately felt aggrieved, pointed to himself: "report to the leader, the small person woke up feeling hungry, so he swallowed this person, until now has not digested, already knew that made two meals."


    Chuyunsheng head door is full of black line, angry way: "shut up! Do you mean it or not!? "


    The man-shaped smoke quickly closed his mouth, secretly peering at the black air of Chu Yunsheng''s fingers, and made the plan of escaping at any time.


    Looking at its appearance, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of the two envoys'' upper air pillars on their heads in the Arctic base underground travel area. Although they have different shapes, the forms of life exist are astonishingly similar.


    They are all physical and physical, have energy response, and have life consciousness.


    Chu Yunsheng walked around it for half a circle, stopped and asked, taking a cocoon: "since you don''t know who you are, why do you know who I am?"


    The man-shaped smoke, gloomy and dry face immediately showed a flattery flattery: "the breath of the Lord of the underworld is like carved in the life of a small man. No matter how muddy and dirty it is, it can not pollute its freshness and incomparable majesty. Facing it, as the young people feel hungry, they are aware of it without knowing. "


    "Is it?" Chuyunsheng sneered: "why do you want to call me leader again, this word is not your original consciousness!"


    In order to prove his innocence, the man-shaped Qingyang said excitedly: "the small man thinks that only the great and dignified name of" leadership "can match your status


    Chu Yunsheng can not help but wonder: "why?"


    "The man-shaped green smoke pointed to himself and said seriously:" when the little man realized that he existed, he saw such a living man, and he was hungry and suffered from hunger, and swallowed him. His remaining consciousness tells the young man that he was a very vicious person, who killed people better than adultery, and heaven was not afraid of it. Even ghosts and gods were not in the eyes. Such a devil was afraid of a creature called "leader"! His consciousness warned the young man that once he met the leader accidentally, he had to be careful like a mouse and beg for pity like a dog! Even when the leader comes, he will be a grandson or he will turn from a devil to a good boy!


    If it is only such fear, it is nothing, and what is more frightening is that the devil swallowed by the small man is dreaming about how to tie up the leader, even if it is just a dog who is a leader, he is willing and happy.


    It can be seen that leadership is the most terrible existence on this landHe summed up in a loud voice, praised and yearned for it. His words were full of confidence and very firm. He seemed to have no doubt at all. Chu Yunsheng was almost stunned.


    I didn''t expect that he met such a super two idiot "ghost"!


    This makes Chu Yunsheng begin to believe his "ghost words". He doesn''t know anything about it at all. The poor logic in his language only comes from his original master under his uniform.


    Of course, there are also places that touch Chu Yunsheng. For example, he has made a comparison with it in that Yu Shi. Yu Shi "occupies the magpie''s nest" by coming down. From its words, we can see that it changes its prototype by "swallowing".


    The similarities and differences between the two may hide a bigger secret.


    Thinking about this, Chu Yunsheng said: "I just saw that you are the old man''s figure. Now how did you become this pair of modeling?"


    When he heard the words, he was depressed: "if you don''t lie to the leader, there is only one living person in this ghost place, and the villain can''t help it. The ash in the box is not hungry at all. Eating all of it can make the villain look more than a few. I have no other use. I''ve eaten it one by one, and the villain is really --"


    it stops suddenly Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s face with fright, he suddenly shivered. He realized something immediately and swore: "villain, promise to the leader that your pit villain has not touched! If the villain has half a lie, let the villain, let the villain -- "


    it stops all at once, and I don''t know what kind of self punishing cruel words are appropriate. At this time, the remnant memory of swallowing and eating has supplemented its knowledge again. At the moment, he said excitedly," let the thunder storm, let the villain be laid off, and be invited to have tea! "


    It has no idea what this sentence really means, but the remaining memory tells it that it is the most powerful creature - the powerful means of leadership, and even the "devil" is frightened.


    "Remember, if you dare to change their appearance, I will make you disappear forever." Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it, but he didn''t jump into a rage. First, it was a world of fake steles. Second, he didn''t do it intentionally. So he only solemnly warned.


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that the villain has long forgotten the old man''s impression and will never think of it again." The dark face of the human form is matched with the expression of trembling and startling. It is really fierce and extremely funny visually.


    Chu Yunsheng asked all the questions, thinking about how to deal with it, moved in his heart: "can you become me?"


    He thought that Chu Yunsheng was trying it out. He said in a loud voice: "villains never dare to offend the authority of the leadership."


    Chu Yunsheng was interested: "tell me, how can you become me? As it is, I''m of great use! "


    After listening to the smoke, I realized that the opportunity for meritorious service and flattering the leader finally came. He said with excitement and pride: "the leader can give the villain a hair, and the villain can maintain the dignity of the leader for a period of time."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "for a while? Can''t last long? "


    In the face of the leadership''s doubt on their own ability, the human figure can''t help but feel a little weak. "Inferiorly," he said, "such as gray, hair and so on, the ability of villains is limited temporarily, but if you can swallow the whole living person, the time will be much longer!"


    Chu Yunsheng was a little convinced, otherwise he would not give up the image of the old man just now and use the more stable and unfortunate cemetery administrator''s model.


    After thinking about it, I think that although it is a little idiotic, it may have some use. Just being able to become your own model, you can confuse a large group of people. Since you are caught by yourself, you can''t let it slip away. Its life form is also worth studying.


    "From today on, follow me." Chu Yunsheng came up with an idea. He flicked his hand with a faint black air, which made it penetrate into the human body with lightning speed. He took it back very quickly. He lied to him and said, "I have left the Heisha life and death Rune in your body. You should dare not to listen. Even if you are thousands of miles away, I can take your life in an instant!"


    The smoke of human shape has been forced to enter by that wisp of black gas and it is very painful. This thing is just like its nemesis. How dare you say half a word and nod repeatedly: "it''s a villain willing to serve the leadership and never die!"


    On the other side, it secretly determined that it would find a chance to get rid of the damned black Rune and escape from the devil''s hand. The black spirit was really terrible.


    "Come with me." Chu Yunsheng glanced at the smoke that was nearly extinguished in front of his parents'' tomb, and asked faintly, "do you have a name?"


    "Villains don''t know who they are. How can they not have a name? If leaders feel inconvenient, they should call this Chen Dazhu?"


    It refers to the graveyard keeper who swallowed it up.


    "That''s not the name." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "although you are not a ghost, you look like a ghost. You are called you, you, Laoyou!"


    Humanoid smoke will never let go of any opportunity to flatter, trying to squeeze out the excited look: "thank the leadership!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to its glib tongue under the influence of the residual memory. He frowned and said, "you go back to the city with me first. Before dawn, you have to install a ghost again to help me scare a person and set something."Laoyou chest a firm: "guarantee to complete the task!"


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head and smiles. With it, he saves one by one calling to check Lin Shuiyao''s room number. With Laoyou''s wall piercing function and the talent of pretending to be a ghost, Lin Shuiyao will be scared to death.


    ******


    it''s Monday again. Please ask for two recommended tickets.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    At 4:30 a.m., the sky was still dark, and there was still a long time before sunrise, the darkest moment before dawn.


    Ruijin hotel is located in the center of the downtown area. The surrounding lights shine brightly on the ground. There are also sporadic vehicles on the side of the road to get up early or return all night.


    The hotel is very quiet, most of the customers are still sleeping, only occasionally a few people who come back at night wander in the long corridor.


    Lin Shuiyao wakes up from the nightmare. Her cold sweat is soaked in her thin pajamas and pastes on her body, revealing her beautiful body.


    Since the end of a movie to catch up with the trend of 2012, she has often been dreaming at night and waking up with nightmares.


    My mother said that it was because she was too involved in the drama that she needed a good rest. However, in the performing arts industry, she could not have a rest if she wanted to have a rest. Especially for a new comer like her, everything had to follow the company''s arrangement. There were agreements on eating, drinking, and even talking about friends and even gossip. In these two days, she had to accompany some dignitaries to dinner or join some rich people Business celebrity''s party, where is the rest?


    What''s more annoying is that recently, a big man has taken a fancy to her, and I don''t know where to hear that she is still perfect. Therefore, through the upper level channels, she implicitly proposed her intention to be her Godfather.


    That big man''s status is really too high. He just mentioned and hinted at the meeting with a director of the company, which directly shocked the boss of the company.


    With the identity and status of a big person, at most, it''s just enough. What''s left is that the company and she should get to know each other. If you are sensible, she should take the initiative to ask for Godfather at an appropriate opportunity, such as the birthday of a big person or her birthday, and then the big man will think about it before making a promise.


    Generally speaking, it is a gift of charity to flatter the big man, even the boss of the company. To give the company and her this opportunity is almost a gift of charity. No one can refuse it. Any nobility does not exist in her industry. Otherwise, there will never be a day of success. Those righteous nonsense on microblog is just a disguise It''s just a facade.


    The reason why she can keep her virginity is that, in addition to her natural beauty, the company''s strategy is to package her as the leader of the Jade Maiden and have a certain intention to sell her. She also takes advantage of this intention to achieve her desired better target or ambition.


    It can be said that the two sides are ready to meet, which has led to the situation in which rare goods can be found today.


    So when the opportunity really came, she was not indifferent, but she was not a brainless girl. After carefully studying the "private life history" of this big man, she politely refused to the company.


    She is still somewhat noble, and she does not want to be spoiled by such a promiscuous person. She believes that there will be better and better men waiting for him in front of her, rather than a top intelligent man who can only be in a weak position in front of him.


    But the company did not dare to offend that big man, and kept pressing her step by step to force her to give in as soon as possible, making her almost gasping.


    Under multiple psychological pressures, it''s difficult to have nightmares. Lin Shuiyao takes a sip of cold water and leaves her worries aside. She gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    But just as I was bypassing the living room, the TV suddenly jumped and turned on mysteriously. There was a white snowflake on the screen!


    Lin Shuiyao has just been awakened by a nightmare. She is still in a state of palpitation. When she sees the TV switch on automatically, she jumps suddenly.


    She wanted to run away, or turn off the TV, but her feet were no longer in the East, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at it. She hated her own uselessness.


    Her fear and surprise didn''t last too long, because a person climbed out of the snow on TV!


    Lin Shuiyao shrieked out a piercing scream. Without seeing clearly the face that she had climbed out of, she was frightened and fainted.


    The person who tried to climb out of the TV, half of his body was struggling outside, full of anger and grievance: "why do you have to climb out of the TV!? Do you have to? Does it make sense? "


    "Shit, the current is too high. It''s stuck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shuiyao''s scream startled the assistant next door. Soon, the male and female assistant, unable to distinguish the gender, knocked at the door with a bashful and worried voice and exclaimed, "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    After about two or three minutes, the door slammed open, revealing Lin Shuiyao''s head, and looking at him gloomily: "it''s OK. I see a cockroach."


    The assistant immediately screamed, "what? oh dear! cockroach? How can a suite have cockroaches? I must complain about the hotel! I -- "


    " I have been killed! " Lin Shuiyao said coldly and slammed the door in spite of the exaggerated expression of her assistant.


    The assistant outside the door blinked and was stunned for a long time. Thinking that she was probably forced too hard by the company, she was in a bad mood. She shook her head uninteresting and left.


    Behind the door, Lin Shuiyao smiles and twists and turns to restore the image of a middle-aged administrator in her forties. She looks at the beautiful girl wearing only thin pajamas on the ground. Her mood suddenly gets better and her face is full of lewdness.It squats on one side, eyes from the girl''s beautiful face inch by inch moved to the proud of the two peaks, then can no longer help, excited and happy to stretch out the "magic claw", according to can not bear to wantonly ravage a turn.


    But his hand went directly through the plump * * without touching anything. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He murmured: "too weak, too weak, no way. I must be stronger, or even women can''t touch it!"


    "But, hey, hey Its eyeball a turn, restore bad smile: "first cut open clothes to have a look, full eye blessing also line!"


    As soon as he said that, he stretched out his hands trembling with excitement again, spread them out, and the energy was blowing like a wind knife. He was about to tear up Lin Shuiyao''s thin pajamas. Suddenly, the phone rang in the room.


    At this critical juncture, it did not want to pay attention to it. But when it thought of the black gas in the leadership''s hands, it let out more than half of its courage and swore secretly. Reluctantly, it floated to the phone and inserted its finger into it to connect the circuit.


    "Don''t make trouble for me, and get down to business immediately!" On the other end of the phone came Chu Yunsheng''s cold voice.


    Laoyou looked around in surprise and said, "leader, how do you Can you see me? "


    Chu Yunsheng said in a low voice: "you''re a bit of a playboy. On the way back, I''ve already made it clear. I''ll remind you again, don''t let Chen Dazhu''s memory devour you in turn."


    "Yes, yes, leadership education is." The old dark thought that it must be the damned black devil rune. How could the leader know what he was doing if there were so many rooms?


    After being reprimanded by Chu Yunsheng, Laoyou dares not to make any more mistakes. Instead, he restrains a restless heart, controls a ball of water and pours it on Lin Shuiyao''s face. Then he "sits" on the sofa opposite her, waiting for her to wake up.


    A moment later, Lin Shuiyao groaned softly and sat up unsteadily from the ground. Because her back was facing Laoyou, she did not find that there was really another person or a ghost in the room. Her eyes were still a little confused.


    "Are you awake?" Lao you cleared his throat and was ready to do business.


    Lin Shuiyao first gave a hum, then jumped up directly from the ground. Her face was very white. She looked at Lao you on the sofa in horror, and her teeth chattered.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you. I just ate one last time and I haven''t digested it yet." Lao you said honestly, with a trace of depression.


    But it''s ok if it doesn''t say it. As soon as this kind of words are said, Lin Shuiyao can''t help but scream again.


    "Don''t shout!" Laoyou immediately changed all kinds of faces of dead people and threatened with a cold voice: "call me to eat you again!"


    Lin Shuiyao heard this clearly. She quickly covered her mouth and retreated in panic. Her eyes widened. Her tears were scared out. Her chest heaved violently and her mood was extremely tense.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''m here to talk about business. Is it business or trade? That''s what the leader said Laoyou changes out a cigarette, imitates Chu Yunsheng''s model, makes a pair of leadership style it thinks, and says with satisfaction.


    Lin Shuiyao''s sweaty clothes had been pasted to the corner of the wall. There was no place to go back. He stammered and said, "are you, you, a person or a ghost?"


    Laoyou took a look at her, floated up and flew in the room. Finally, he sped up to her, revealing two nonexistent fangs. He said darkly, "isn''t it obvious?"


    Lin Shuiyao''s head was buzzing. She had seen so many horror films, and she had also acted in them. But she really saw a ghost for the first time. She thought that she was about the first person to see a ghost in the world?


    After a long time, she slightly stabilized, but still can''t believe that what is in front of her is the fact that there is a ghost in her room!


    One can drill out of the TV, one can float around, a changeable male ghost!


    "Ghost, Mr. ghost, you are looking for me. What can I do for you?" Lin Shuiyao saw that although the ghost kept scaring her, she did not mean to kill her. She was brave enough to ask.


    It can''t come to find itself for no reason. What kind of business was mentioned just now, and what leaders were mentioned? There was a trace of strangeness in Lin Shuiyao''s horror. Ghosts and leaders? Who is its leader? Is it Yan Wang Ye!?


    At the thought of this, Lin Shuiyao''s body shivers.


    Laoyou nodded solemnly: "first introduce yourself. Laozi is called Laoyou, but you can call me leader! There is one thing I need to do for you, or I will eat you! "


    Lin Shuiyao tightly hugged the floor lamp in front of her as the last support, trembled with a weak body and said, "Mr. ghost, you, please speak."


    Laoyou is not satisfied with the title of "Mr. ghost". According to his memory, "ghost" is a curse, so he said coldly: "call the leader to know! It''s like this... "


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Chu Yunsheng''s room.


    "Are you sure you scared her completely? And make sure she doesn''t go out and talk nonsense? " Chu Yunsheng is sitting in the sofa, smoking. Lao you, who is nodding in front of him, asks slowly."Don''t worry about it." Laoyou said confidently, "this little girl is very sensible. In front of me, I dare not play any tricks! Besides, we had a good time afterwards. "


    "You had a good time talking?" Chu Yunsheng''s face sank slightly: "what else did you say to her?"


    Old you see Chu Yunsheng face is not right, flustered way: "villains who dare to say, is to talk about life, talk about ideal or something."


    "Life? Ideal? You''re a ghost, she''s alone, this, honestly tell me Chu Yunsheng is about to faint. What''s this called? But also had to admire Lin Shuiyao''s fierce, he had personally experienced, this little girl is not simple at all.


    Laoyou chuckled: "she wants to recognize me as godfather and let me protect her after dark. Leader, you know, godfather, haha..."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "did you tell her it''s going to be dark? What else did you tell her? Laoyou, do you know what consequence it is to mess around behind my back! I can speed up your practice and make you die immediately


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s serious tone, Lao you didn''t dare to joke any more. He quickly explained, "it doesn''t matter if you tell her, leader. Anyway, it''s going to be dark. I think so. In my ghost''s identity, she must completely believe that a weak woman who wants to survive after dark must rely on people like us, more than just frightening her with ghosts It''s easy for her to be loyal to us, so she has to think about the future, right? "


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "are you not afraid to be fooled by her?"


    Laoyou said darkly: "leader, in addition to you, the old man can play tricks on me. Other people, such as her, if you dare to play me a little bit, I will eat her immediately, which is not so complicated."


    "Do as planned tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng looks at the old thoughts floating away.


    Lao you has a secret. Chu Yunsheng knows it and knows that he can''t ask. It may be a real primitive consciousness, or it may not be willing to say it. However, it is useful at present, and it is of great use. Therefore, he does not want to go to the bottom of the matter and ask nothing.


    Because of Laoyou''s appearance, he temporarily changed his plan and decided to go to Nanjing to retrieve his second jade medal after daybreak. Nanjing is not far from Shanghai, and a day''s return is enough.


    As long as Lao you can control Lin Shuiyao completely, he will not have to inquire about the residence of the rich childe who owns the second jade medal. These people''s houses are all private. His identity is sensitive and he can''t get information from official channels. If Lin Shuiyao cooperates with him, he can not only disguise Shanghai by her identity, but also go straight to the target, and then pass through Laoyou stealthily takes it back, but he doesn''t know the ghost.


    The key point of everything is Lin Shuiyao''s fear of Laoyou, which is why he wanted to let Laoyou pretend to be a ghost to scare her. However, he didn''t expect that Laoyou would make use of the problem to prove to Lin Shuiyao what happened after the 28th. However, it would be a good thing for Lin Shuiyao to do things wholeheartedly for the future.


    After a while, the sun will come out. Chu Yunsheng and his clothes lie on the bed to rest. From the first dark in the morning to now, he has almost never stopped. Without the support of Yuantian realm, his body can''t hold on.


    Lao you is watching TV and sucks in the "knowledge" eagerly. It doesn''t need to sleep. This makes Chu Yunsheng very strange, but it seems to be in line with some biological theories he had previously guessed.


    At about six o''clock, a black car drove into the downstairs of Ruijin Hotel, and a thin man who had been waiting respectfully hastened to welcome him up.


    The back of the car lowered the window, showing a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "let Xiao Lin down. I have something urgent to take her out."


    Early this morning, he attended an internal high-level meeting and learned a surprising news. After arranging his family members, he would immediately participate in the implementation of an urgent top secret plan. However, on the way, he still made a special detour to take away the woman he liked, because he was running out of time!


    ******


    all the shops are finished, and we will start fighting tomorrow!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Chu Yunsheng wakes up in the ring of his mobile phone. When he opens his eyes, he sees that the sky is already bright. A ray of sunlight passes through the gap between the curtains and is like a sword on the floor.


    Song Jian can''t call his father on the phone.


    Put on the phone, there immediately came a woman''s urgent voice: "Xiaochu, I''m Susu, you said it! The sun just disappeared for half an hour! Shadow father agreed with most of your requests, and now he wants to see you soon... "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t hear a word. He sprang up from the bed, jumped to the window, opened the curtain in shock, and looked out at the chaotic street in the sun.


    The second dark? He didn''t know! I fell asleep again!


    He clearly remembered that in the real world outside the fake stele, when it was dark the second time, he fell asleep because of excessive training. After that, Yu Xiaohai called him to find out.


    The same event happened twice, no problem also has a problem, coincidence not as the sun disappeared, such a big chaos can''t wake up themselves!


    What''s going on?


    "Laoyou, why don''t you call me when it''s dark?" Chu Yunsheng came back to his senses and found Lao you, who was afraid of the sun in the dark corner. According to the original plan, they should have taken advantage of the first dark chaos and took Lin Shuiyao out of the city.


    Laoyou felt wronged and said, "leader, I have called you 800 times. You ignore me. I think you are too tired..."


    Lao you will not cheat himself on this matter. Chu Yunsheng''s heart is filled with an inexplicable panic. This kind of feeling has not appeared for a long time. The last time it was in the face of three-dimensional space created by war in gelovka city.


    Why can oneself call not wake up!?


    This is not the cause of fatigue. In fact, after dark, he will be immediately awakened by other news.


    If we say that the pseudo stele is based on its own memory, then just ordinary sleep does not prevent the pseudo stele from reasonably deducing the world after sleeping according to the world track before falling asleep, and conform to the memory before and after. That is to say, in the world of the pseudo monument, he should be able to see the scene of the sun disappear for the second time. If the sleep outside the pseudo monument is just a common trick If you do!


    But if the original is not ordinary sleep, but a blank that disappears, just disguised as sleep, then the pseudo stele faithfully reproduces the section that disappears the blank, so Laoyou can''t wake himself up, because it''s not simply sleeping.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that his conjecture is reasonable and closer to the truth. At the same time, he has an idea that he is not willing to admit. Maybe, entering the fake stele is not only about looking for the whereabouts of the fifth jade tablet


    Perhaps, there are more things to be found. What he needs to do now is to be careful and careful, pay attention to pay attention again and again. Compared with the original world, he can surely find what he wants but does not know what it is.


    The food needs to be stuttered, and things must be done step by step. Chu Yunsheng cautions himself that from now on, he must not underestimate the world of fake steles, and at the same time he sinks down and starts to act.


    ¡­¡­


    From the elevator down, although the hotel hall is not like the chaos outside, after all, the people who can live in this five-star luxury hotel are not ordinary people, but they are also panic stricken. They gather in groups to discuss and listen to all kinds of gossip.


    People are afraid of death, which has nothing to do with their identity. No one wants to be unprepared after the end of the day. The dignitaries and nobles in the hotel have resources and energy in their hands, and they will not wait to die. As long as there are some certain signs, they will use the most efficient means to maximize their ability.


    Lao you is forced by Chu Yunsheng to drill through the wall to find Lin Shuiyao. He really doesn''t want to drill around like a mouse in the daytime. However, forced by Chu Yunsheng''s "wanwei", he has to go again. However, he finds that Lin Shuiyao is no longer in the room. However, he leaves a note saying that she is in the hotel lobby and asks Lao you to find her.


    When they get to the hall, Yu Jian is waiting for him outside with people.


    "Laoyou, go ahead and go with them and find a chance to slip away on the way." Chu Yunsheng frowned. If Song Ying''s father really agreed to the conditions and was so eager, he should take the initiative to come over, rather than show off to let himself pass.


    Old you face dew beseech: "leader, you see the sun is so big outside, I am looking for death this time!"


    Chu Yunsheng comforted: "it''s OK. Let them drive directly to the door to pick you up, and then find a shady place to dodge people on the road. Their windows have always been shady, so don''t worry about sunlight coming in. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    Laoyou said suspiciously, "really OK?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "it''s really OK!"


    Laoyou summoned up his courage and walked forward two steps. At this time, a sunlight was refracted in from the passing car. It quickly turned back like a Sao, and said in horror, "Lord Ming, we''d better escape. It''s really dangerous here!"


    When Chu Yunsheng saw that he called himself Ming Jun again, he said strangely, "why?"Laoyou said with a tearful face: "I watched TV for a long time in the morning, and found that there were too many" leaders "here. The villains knew that you were very powerful, but we were in their territory after all, and could not afford to be provoked!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice was choked for a moment, and he said: "didn''t I tell you on the way back last night? The leaders here are just a kind of appellation, such as officials, companies and enterprises. When there are more people, they are individuals. As long as they become officials and manage several people, they are leaders. There are a lot of leaders in this hotel. "


    Laoyou looks at Chu Yunsheng with a very suspicious look, which means that "leadership" is not fake, but if you can be an individual, why don''t you become one!? Don''t fool me!


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he couldn''t speak clearly with his confused mind. He said, "don''t talk nonsense, do things quickly, and meet at the planned place in an hour!"


    Under the threat of Chu Yunsheng, Laoyou moves slowly to the gate reluctantly, as if expecting Chu Yunsheng to change his mind, so that he can flash back immediately.


    At this time, it has changed into the appearance of Chu Yunsheng. The reluctant action falls in the eyes of Jian and others. They think Chu Yunsheng is very reluctant to see them, but they can''t imagine that it is not Chu Yunsheng at all.


    Chu Yunsheng has been hiding in the corner behind the column of the hall. Where the camera can''t see it, they take Laoyou as their own and then go straight to the place where Lin Shuiyao and his party gather.


    There were a lot of people gathered in the hall. They were talking about the sun and asking for all kinds of news. No one noticed him.


    Lao you can''t afford much time. You have to leave Ruijin Hotel and Shanghai as soon as possible.


    But when he approached Lin Shuiyao''s crew a little, he saw that she was having a heated argument with another man.


    The content seems to ask Lin Shuiyao to obey the company''s arrangement, which is good for her and so on. Lin Shuiyao seems very reluctant, and then gets angry.


    When Chu Yunsheng suddenly appeared, the crew immediately became alert. Lin Shuiyao was not the only famous star in this group. Among them, there was a famous male star. Although there was such a big astronomical event in the morning, they were afraid and worried, and they also had a chance to hope that everything would be OK. So they were still a little worried about whether Chu Yunsheng was right or not It''s paparazzi.


    According to the law, Lin Shuiyao''s affairs should not be openly quarreled in the crew, let alone in the hall. If it is put in the usual time, it is simply unthinkable that it will be on the headlines tomorrow. It should be a very private matter, except that the parties do not know anything about it.


    But the big man didn''t know what kind of madness he had made. He was almost desperate. He didn''t worry about what would happen tomorrow. He forced his people to take Lin Shuiyao downstairs. If Yu Jian and others had not stood outside the door just now, he would have been sent to the car.


    Lin Shuiyao is a very clever person. He seizes the only chance to make things big and semi civilized, trying to prevent himself from being taken away by force in this way.


    However, both she and the crew once again misjudged the determination of the big man. In the absence of persuasion from the senior management of a company, several burly men were calm and wanted to take someone directly!


    At this time, Yu Jian and others at the door had already left, and the only scruples of the big man were gone.


    After all, Lin Shuiyao is just a weak woman. She is as powerless as a chicken in front of three powerful men. Although the crew and the company look at each other, and even some of them are indignant at humiliation, no one dares to stand up and stop, let alone control.


    In the black Audi car at the door of the hotel, the big man, who was waiting quickly and impatiently, suddenly froze on his face with a sneer of ridicule and contempt on his mouth, and his eyes were astonished and incredible.


    He just saw that man was taken away by Yu Jian. How could he appear here again?


    He knows this person, this person has almost turned the sky in the city, and this morning''s meeting is closely related to this person! It can even be said that this man will be a bomb in the future!


    He was a powerful man first, and then a man of seeking beauty. Almost in an instant, he left Lin Shuiyao behind and began to think about the most favorable countermeasures. He needed to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to see what he wanted to see!


    Chu Yunsheng stands in front of three big men. Lin Shuiyao can''t be taken away by them in any case. Now he is racing against time. Before dark, even if there is black gas in his body, he can''t fight against the whole government. Moreover, the jade card can''t cooperate with the government. On the one hand, it''s too slow to talk about it. On the other hand, it has to be controlled by himself.


    Therefore, we can only take advantage of the fact that everyone doesn''t know their purpose, and then take Lin Shuiyao to Nanjing and get the second jade card.


    The second jade card is very important. Once you get it, the correlation between the ancient book and the third one will be established, and the remaining three will not escape as long as they are on the earth.


    Besides, the third one is in Shao Bing''s hand, and the fourth one is in the hands of Mrs. fan in Hong Kong City. No one else can take these two pieces. Even if we have to strengthen our strength, we can only go under the city.


    As long as the second jade card is obtained and the foundation is laid smoothly, a large army can be formed calmly and steadily in advance, and a large army can be set up in retreat. No matter whether the jade card is advancing or retreating, he will not have to hide from anyone.When the three men who held Lin Shuiyao saw Chu Yunsheng in front of them, one of them said with a cold face: "let''s let it go!"


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the struggling Lin Shuiyao and feels a little strange. He doesn''t know what kind of enchanting soup Lao you has given her. Since he knows that the end is coming, he would rather take risks with Lao you than follow a powerful man who can cover her. Is his head broken or gambling?


    Of course, if she wants to go with three big men, he can''t let her go.


    Chu Yunsheng drew out a trace of body energy from his whole body, quickly concentrated on his palm, and said, "she doesn''t want to go with you, and you can''t take her away!"


    The leading man stepped forward, separated Lin Shuiyao from Chu Yunsheng, and was ready to use force. After the attack, the other two colleagues could immediately send the people out from the side, and said in a deep voice: "we are from the city''s ad hoc group, and it''s better for irrelevant people to cooperate with law enforcement."


    "It can''t be anywhere!" Chu Yunsheng began to clench his fist, and his body energy quickly concentrated to the palm, forming a thunderbolt, which was ready to explode: "in addition, I am the king''s law!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The leading man raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng wanted to do something, he did not say much. He was an ordinary man. He could not feel the power contained in Chu Yunsheng''s fist. He could only judge Chu Yunsheng''s general combat effectiveness from his body shape, body shape and standing posture, and then decide how to clamp down on his opponent.


    Obviously, in his opinion, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find two or two muscles all over his body, and his explosive power was out of the question. At best, he was a small white-collar worker with sub-health life and bone deficiency. He couldn''t even grasp the standard fist style accurately. He didn''t know where the courage came from to stand in front of a professional special service personnel.


    If it was Yu Jian just now, the big man might have to play up the spirit of 12 points, but this young man with the appearance of a small white-collar doesn''t even need self-confidence, because he is not on the same level at all.


    The man''s eyes gradually colder, his hands slightly staggered, his arm muscles suddenly tense, rhythmic delivery of amazing power, he does not even need to attack, just waiting for Chu Yunsheng to come to the door automatically, and can be perfectly subdued within one move.


    Seeing the two of them are about to move their hands, the tenants who are close to them cast a curious look with the mentality of onlookers. Lin Shuiyao doesn''t know Chu Yunsheng at all, nor does he know why he stands out for himself? Although the heart is good, but the body shape and quality are far from each other.


    The beautiful and handsome men on the other side of the crew are in a very complicated mood. Some of them do not belong to the same company as Lin Shuiyao. Even when they are faced with the humiliation of the big man outside who regards their status as rubbish, they still have a trace of anger, but they still dare not to speak up. When they see Chu Yunsheng, who is suspected of a paparazzi, comes forward, there is also a trace of ridicule in their shame: really Stupid, if these people are so easily provoked, we will stand here and not talk!?


    In this all kinds of eyes, Chu Yunsheng boxing.


    His fist speed is very fast, lightning strikes, and even a little farther away, people can hear his fist break open, and the air tears, producing a buzzing echo in the hall.


    The leader''s heart suddenly startled, he could not see clearly how Chu Yunsheng was punching!


    This is an indescribable feeling. In short, it is incongruous and unreasonable. It is impossible to achieve such a fast fist speed with Chu Yunsheng''s body shape and muscle standing posture. It is just like under the air resistance and buoyancy, the falling speed of feather is faster than that of shot put, which violates the basic law.


    However, it is so fast, fast unreasonable!


    The reaction of thinking and the sharp attack of the fist are all instantaneous things. Although the leader is surprised, he is still in a state of chaos. His legs are tied tightly. When he is ready to unload his force to the ground, his hands are opened forcefully. Once bitten by it, even if he can''t resist, he can also throw Chu Yunsheng backward.


    This set of movements, he has done thousands of times, already familiar with the heart, fighting not only depends on strength and speed, but also depends on skills. In his opinion, it is professional.


    But he ignored a situation that never happened. When the speed broke through the scope of theory and was too fast to be reasonable, everything changed!


    He first saw a white bone protruding from under his right elbow. Then he heard the sound of the bone breaking. Then he rushed to the forehead with a sharp pain, which almost made him faint on the spot.


    Chu Yun''s rising momentum is like thunder and lightning. His hand bones are pounded out of the flesh, and his hands are broken. The fist front falls heavily on his right chest. The flesh is sunken, and a clear fist pit appears there!


    How fast and powerful can this be done!?


    The two colleagues behind the leader were the closest, and they could see it most clearly. Their faces were as surprised as seeing a rooster laying eggs. It was unreasonable.


    Only Chu Yunsheng knew that his fists did not actually touch each other. What caused great damage was the sudden burst of vitality, which ordinary human beings could not bear.


    This is still in Chu Yunsheng can not gather more vitality, otherwise his bones are not pricked out of the skin, but all smashed. Of course, with Chu Yunsheng''s current body structure, he can not bear such a large strength limit.


    Chu Yunsheng climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. He was never faced with unexpected results, which caused chaos in the hall. The blood spread along the marble floor stimulated several women who were mentally vulnerable and could not help but scream.


    People in the rest area of several cafes were all shouting and running out. In the luxury restaurant on several floors above, there were many people looking around to see what happened.


    Lin Shuiyao was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to fall in one move. She should be happy. How could she feel a little scared? Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she knows that it''s a terrible thing to be able to punch bones with one punch, punch holes in the human body, and beat a big man to death or death.


    The beautiful and handsome men of the crew opened their mouths one by one, and they couldn''t react. Did they meet the martial arts experts? In fact, that''s what most people think.


    However, the other two men were quick to pull out the standard pistols on their waists and beat the people who had destroyed their heads. It was impossible to be afraid that they did not need guns.


    But when they took out the gun and pulled down the safety bolt, they couldn''t find anyone!Not only can they find it, the people in the hall feel that a shadow is sharp and then they will see it. They are very strange and they are looking everywhere in a mess.


    Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to fight with the remaining two big men. The yuan Qi was exhausted. This pair of people could not block bullets without black gas. It was not necessary to use the capital of life protection to deal with these people.


    At the door of the hotel, beside the black Audi, chuyunsheng pulled the safety bolt, and used the gun to head on the dark window glass, and said, "do you like to watch the bustle?"


    The thief first captured the king, and Chu Yunsheng always did.


    The middle-aged man in the window who was sinking like water did not doubt that Chu Yunsheng dared to shoot, whether he would shoot, and he dared not shoot another thing. Chu Yunsheng had a record of "bad" in this respect. The death case at the door of the hospital was one. Therefore, he could exchange the life of others for the chance to see something, but he would never use his own Life to take risks.


    "Take your people, get out of here!"


    Chu Yunsheng is not ready to kill him. There is no need, at least before the second jade card arrives. Otherwise, on the way to Nanjing, it is likely that he is not only tracked, but hunted. Now, it is in the sunshine era, not the dark period when everyone is walking around.


    Two other big men finally found chuyunsheng, dragged Lin Shuiyao out of the gate, saw the leader''s head across the glass also under the gun, no one dare to come, only raise the gun to Chu Yunsheng, forming a confrontation.


    At this time, they sent a few orders in their headphones. The two frowned, released Lin Shuiyao and pushed her to chuyunsheng. One of them held the pistol tightly and was alert to Chu Yunsheng. The other returned to the hotel quickly, picked up the man who knew nothing about life and death, and got on another car and several people left quickly.


    Following, Audi car accelerator suddenly roared, a strong smoke from the buttocks, and rushed out at a very fast speed. From beginning to end, the middle-aged man in the car did not drop the window, so Chu Yunsheng could see his feeling.


    Chu Yunsheng is lazy to know. If you want to ask, ask Lin Shuiyao. It''s just that no leisure time.


    With a pistol in white, Chu Yunsheng is still very satisfied. Yu Jian will not give him this. This thing has a great use in recent days. At least, its deterrent power to ordinary people is greater than the black gas that no one has seen.


    I don''t know if you can''t wait to get rid of Yu Jian in advance. This guy is not at all relieved to handle chuyunsheng. Don''t say the dark, even the flying insects and cowards are not as good as the cowards. Basically, they are not reliable.


    Chu Yunsheng can not point to it, hurry up, take Lin Shuiyao and then, in order to let her down guard and gain trust, according to the original plan, cheat her: "I am old and quiet, and go with me!"


    Lin Shuiyao only saw Chu Yunsheng once, or in the elevator, he had forgotten it. Now, seeing Chu Yunsheng is so brave and has done almost impossible things. Only ghosts can explain the connection. At present, he believed in 78 points. He was surprised at the ever-changing image of the old. The little girl surprised: "are you really the father!"


    She also wanted to touch Chu Yunsheng''s cheek with her hand, and was knocked out by chuyunsheng. She suddenly said this, choking Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what to say, but she could only scold Laoyou secretly.


    "Dad, wait for me. I''ll get my mobile phone, or I won''t get to Nanjing to the person you want to find." Lin Shuiyao blinked his eyes and said in a small voice.


    Chuyunsheng, with goose bumps, followed her back to the hotel, mainly afraid of any more situation, time was too late, must go immediately.


    The people in the hall and the handsome girls in the theatre group looked at chuyunsheng at a glance at the monster, but no one dared to talk to him. It was not ordinary two characters who had just offended Chu Yunsheng.


    They also can not understand Lin Shuiyao put the big man not, but to run with this boy, until they regret, but it is too late.


    Lin Shuiyao packed up his things. When the two people were just going, the hall saw the lively crowd, and suddenly a girl''s surprise voice came out: "geek, how can you be here?"


    ******(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support for voting for recommendation and monthly vote is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to meet people he knew in the university town in the downtown area, which was still quite familiar. But at present, he had no time to say much, and he had to leave immediately. Moreover, he was "Laoyou", and it was quite difficult to explain at both ends. He simply denied: "you have identified the wrong person!"


    The girl with a ponytail slightly Leng, and then seriously pointed to themselves: "I am Lu Bingbing, ah, you don''t remember me?"


    At this time, Lin Shuiyao looks at Lu Bingyao in surprise, and Lu Bingyao is also looking at her in surprise. The former one is acutely aware that Chu Yunsheng lied, and the later one, who is shocked that he hasn''t seen for a few days, gets together with a big star?


    "Not knowing is not knowing." Chu Yunsheng is also simple, bite dead do not know, save time, pull Lin Shuiyao to run outside the hotel.


    Perhaps they were too eager and ran too fast. Lin Shuiyao and Lu binglu were too beautiful. It was inevitable that some tenants in the hall who did not know the inside situation had a serious misunderstanding that there was an indistinct relationship between the three people.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s indifference and not admitting to know himself, Lu Bingyao was very close to the amazing Lin Shuiyao. He felt a sense of loss in his heart for no reason. It seemed that something that belonged to him no longer belonged to him, or that he suddenly understood the real taste covered by the expression of the girl at the winter solstice party.


    "Isn''t he just a fool..." She comforted herself like this, but her heart was inexplicably agitated.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng ran to the door in one breath. At this time, where there are taxis, the whole city is in a mess. All kinds of news on the Internet, on the news, on SMS, and so on, all people are flustered. Even those who are slow to respond know that something big is going to happen!


    There is a long line outside the bank, and supermarkets and supermarkets are blocked. Even the street vendors have disappeared. People have no other way to prevent the rumored crisis. They can only do their best to hoard everything they can.


    A bag of rice, a barrel of oil, a catty of salt, even a piece of bread, you can get one piece, and once you get it, you can immediately transport it to your home. There is an old Chinese saying that "be prepared for danger". No one wants to become the first group of people who will die of starvation in case of any major event in the future, "I still have a lot of food and you don''t have it." it''s a great feeling of superiority.


    Money still has some effect before the end of the night, but tomorrow it will become waste paper. No one is willing to exchange the life-related materials for a thin paper money, especially food, even gold.


    Because of Chu Yunsheng''s factors, the city''s response to the chaos has changed greatly. A large number of police and armed police went to the streets to maintain order, and began to publicize some policies with vague words in advance. Instead of completely denying rumors in Chu Yunsheng''s memory, they used them consciously, such as "no matter what happens, the government will resolutely protect the lives of the citizens." In order to quickly pacify the people''s hearts, such expressions as "living and life safety, and being prepared to deal with all kinds of emergencies" are in fact a disguised recognition: even if something big happens, the government is ready, please rest assured.


    It''s a pity that their credibility is not high. Maybe this is the price accumulated in the past. The more people say this, the more they refuse to believe it. The crowd who went to the municipal government building to ask for the truth almost burst through the heavily guarded gate.


    Not only in Shanghai, but also in major cities all over the world have fallen into such chaos and madness.


    Looking at the police car whistling past, Chu Yunsheng is planning to hijack a private car. A blue public comes from the roadside, and a person comes out of it and waves to him and Lin Shuiyao: "remote, quick, this way!"


    "My assistant." Lin Shuiyao hangs up her mobile phone and smiles to Chu Yunsheng, explaining.


    It turned out that she had already prepared a step back in the dark.


    "Is this man reliable?" Chu Yunsheng has always been cautious in his work. Looking at this somewhat feminine male assistant, he is not at ease.


    "Yang Yang is a good man. I trust him." Lin Shuiyao nodded positively.


    Chu Yunsheng admired her ability to see people, so he stopped talking and got on the car.


    Assistant Yang Yang is in charge of driving. He and Lin Shuiyao are sitting in the back row. As soon as they are settled down, they see Yang Yang holding his orchid finger in the rearview mirror and saying, "you smelly men, you know how to fight and fight all day long. It''s really boring!"


    Chu Yunsheng felt chilly, while Lin Shuiyao laughed and said nothing.


    There are a lot of people and cars on the street. They are all citizens who rush to various shopping malls, markets and supermarkets. They can pack as many bags as they can. They are afraid that they will be less than others.


    This is especially true for those who have wives and children. On the one hand, they are worried and have to participate in a large-scale rush purchase. Except for the police and armed police who may have been informed, few people have gone to work, including those shopping malls and supermarkets.


    Chu Yunsheng did not participate in this crazy shopping and the subsequent riots. However, according to later understanding and speculation, it was precisely because no one went to work in the shopping malls and supermarkets on the third day, and their doors were closed or even transporting materials. Those citizens who could not buy things started to smash, smash and rob in extreme panic. They were desperate.If you want to monitor your whereabouts in such a chaotic scene, even Song Ying''s father, who has the city''s monitoring system, is afraid that he is powerless.


    Yang Yang''s driving skills are good, and it takes nearly five times more time than usual to get to the first place designated by Chu Yunsheng, under an overpass three kilometers away, where he meets Laoyou, and where he parks Zhao Ling''s precious horse.


    Laoyou had been waiting under the bridge pillars, and when he saw the shadow of Chu Yunsheng, he complained bitterly: "leader, leader, you are lying to me. If you come a minute later, the villain will be turned into ashes by the sun!"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and pointed to the bridge over his head and said, "where is the sunshine?"


    "When I was in the hotel, I felt that the cement of the house couldn''t stop them. As expected, this place is too dangerous!" he said


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and asked, "they? Who are they? "


    Laoyou did not answer, but begged to Chu Yunsheng: "leader, you give the villains a little bit of black gas, only your old man''s Ming Jun breath can stop them."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "are you not afraid to be killed by it?"


    Laoyou said pitifully, "as long as you don''t let it attack me, a little bit should be OK. The villain tries to control it, otherwise the villain may not live till this evening."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "you have to think about it. It''s not for fun."


    Laoyou repeatedly nodded: "I have thought about it for more than half an hour."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the sunshine outside the shadow of the bridge. He let out a trace of black air from his fingertips and wrapped it around Laoyou: "I''ll wait until you become my model, get on Lin Shuiyao''s car, and then turn back to Chen Dazhu. I''ll drive in the back and follow you. We''ll have double insurance."


    Laoyou nodded and was absorbed in guiding the black air. He did not dare to let it get too close or too far away. He always wrapped around his body at a distance of about one centimeter.


    Chu Yunsheng also feels strange. Black gas seems to have a lot to do with his consciousness. When he doesn''t want to attack any target with black gas, for example, he just wants to protect Laoyou from the sun, so the black gas is not as fierce and fierce as before, but it is more mysterious and thick.


    Laoyou relies on black air to protect himself, just like holding a big umbrella with a handle of sharp sword on his head. The umbrella surface can protect it from external damage. However, the handle of sword umbrella hanging on his head can fall down at any time to stab it to death. However, only when Chu Yunsheng thought about it, it really became a special "life and death talisman".


    A moment later, under the protection of the black gas, Laoyou''s spirit suddenly rose. He also gave a very slight groan, and said in a confused way: "if you hadn''t disappeared suddenly, we would not have lost so miserably. You must take us to call back..."


    Its voice is very small, almost no, even it does not have any consciousness, it is like a dream language.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t hear that. He was just feeling the subtle change of his will, wondering if there were other functions.


    Then, the old you side has returned to normal, immediately turned into Chu Yunsheng appearance, eyes are very clear.


    "Go


    Chu Yunsheng nuzui, he has to wait at the back of the pillar for a while to let Lin Shuiyao and Lao you go first, and then he drives to keep up with him. With the black gas as a connection, he is not worried about losing him.


    The Shanghai Nanjing Expressway is jammed with all kinds of cars. The people from other places are eager to rush home, while the local ones are eager to come back. If such a big thing happens, who has the mind to travel or travel outside? They are anxious to go back to discuss countermeasures with their families.


    The speed of traffic flow is very slow, some sections of the road are directly paralyzed. The whole highway presents a scene of the end of the world escape. The people behind are very anxious. Some keep honking their horns, some are swearing, some are thinking heavily, and some are crying in a weak voice


    Chu Yunsheng is not far behind Lin Shuiyao''s blue car. There are three or four cars in the middle. You can see it by stretching your neck.


    Lao you doesn''t know what method he used. So far, Lin Shuiyao seems to have found nothing wrong, which makes Chu Yunsheng feel relieved.


    But the speed is too slow!


    From morning to noon, from noon to dusk, the sky gradually darkens. Chu Yunsheng has already been one head with two big heads. He has tried his best to perfect the plan. He also thought that the road would be congested, but he didn''t expect to be so blocked!


    It''s only less than a third of the way since I left the hotel in the morning, and with more and more cities behind, the congestion is getting worse and worse.


    It''s hard to get off now!


    Go back? Look at the traffic on the opposite side of the safety island. It will take at least one day, so it will be abandoned in two days? Who knows after Wuxi, can direct whole line block to paralysis? He has just passed through Suzhou, and has been blocked like this! It''s just going to get worse.


    He wanted to walk, but he could look at Lin Shuiyao and her assistant Yang Yang. It was estimated that they might not be able to get there after six days. After six days, all the insects might come.He also wanted to ride bicycles, battery cars and so on. He could go to the villages near the highway to steal and rob them. First, he left the highway. The rural roads were unfamiliar. The National Road might be even more congested than here. He didn''t know when to get around Nanjing. Maybe it was better to spend more time on the high speed. Second, he could walk on the highway and take advantage of the vehicles to avoid the sun No, Laoyou, though protected by black gas, doesn''t know whether it can be directly exposed to the sun for a long time? Without Lao you, he could not fool Lin Shuiyao.


    Chu Yunsheng regretted that he had let Song Ying''s father and others know so many things in advance. When he made a plan with Lao you last night, he couldn''t even book train tickets. He thought it was just a lot of people, so he couldn''t force himself into it. Who knows after asking Su Su Su, a large number of fire trucks have been forcibly transferred away to get food and other supplies.


    Time is consumed bit by bit, and people''s patience is also consumed bit by bit.


    Winter evenings come earlier than usual. After five o''clock, the sky is almost dark, and the farmland is surrounded by black paint. In addition to a little star light, I can''t really see my fingers.


    In order to save electricity and gasoline, many car owners turn off their headlights and turn off the fire. Anyway, it''s hard to move when the car is blocked on the road. It''s a little bit less consumed. No one can guarantee that it will be blocked for one night or two days.


    The night in the farmland is very cold, especially in the winter night in the south. The cold wind, like a knife dipped in moisture, cuts on the face in cold pain, which makes people shiver and feel lack of heat.


    Chu Yunsheng also put out the fire, standing on the side of the road, his back against the guardrail lit a cigarette.


    His car had food and water temporarily reserved when he came back last night. I don''t know if Lin Shuiyao had any in his car, but they didn''t come down. It''s estimated that he was afraid of being recognized as a star by others.


    Most people have mineral water in their cars, but food is not necessary. Not many people will keep biscuits, cakes and bread in the car all the time. Even if there are not many, and the weather is so cold, many people can''t live hungry, especially if they have children with their families. If adults can resist, children can''t.


    Many people ask around with money in their hands, hoping to buy some food from others. But at present, everyone is desperate for food. A sandwich cream biscuit is fried to 300 yuan, and there is still no market for it!


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. In the late night of cold and hunger, some people were so hungry that they prepared to go to the nearby villages to try their luck. After all, the farmers usually store grain in their families.


    Even if the farmers are not willing to sell grain, people who are extremely hungry and in a hurry can do it!


    So some car owners after three or five good negotiations, touch the dark, high foot low foot toward the village of the annex.


    Others hide in the car, some use the dead grass to make a fire to keep out the cold, and strangers can occasionally chat about the truth of the rumor and how to deal with it.


    At night, it is the world of Laoyou. Because of his identity, Lin Shuiyao is exposed to insecurity in the wilderness, so he only brings his assistant central bank to buy food.


    The so-called purchase, in fact, is to "buy" from Chu Yunsheng. People are brought by him. Naturally, they have to be responsible. At least they have to manage the food.


    At this time, people with food in their hands are the red men on the highway, regardless of who they are, driving a Porsche or a QQ, wearing Versace or Taobao, as long as they have something to eat, they can get the compliments and admiration of those buyers.


    The assistant central bank was shocked. He wandered with Lao you for a long time, holding a stack of RMB in their hands. However, when they arrived at Chu Yunsheng, a miracle occurred.


    ******(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    from the village in the distance, there were a few angry dog barks, which were indistinctly mingled with shouts and curses. It was especially clear in the silent night that those hungry ghosts who quietly entered the village were found by the villagers.


    Yang Yang, an assistant sitting in the car, chewed the biscuits and said in a greasy voice: "yuanyao, that man is really a fool. Such a big bag of food is willing to change money. I can''t think of it!"


    Lin Shuiyao, with a biscuit in her slender fingers, said thoughtfully, "I''m going to ask my godfather. Godfather is not an ordinary person."


    In front of the central bank, she did not shy away from the relationship with Lao you, which shows the deep trust in the central bank. In addition, in her opinion, "ghost" can confuse people''s hearts, and controlling people''s mind should not be a problem.


    Laoyou some absent-minded, as if there is a mind, between the words contain vague: "a little trick."


    "What''s the matter, godfather?" Lin Shuiyao is quick in mind and sees some clues. She seems to be very concerned.


    Laoyou slanted his head, as if thinking for a long time, then said: "Yang Yang, just now that person looks like a leader?"


    Assistant Yang Yang shook his head like a rattle drum and pointed out with his nose and eyes, "I don''t dare to say anything else. I have the most say in this respect. I have always been in charge of the external relations of Yao and Yao. I don''t have too many leaders who have been in contact with, from the province to the neighborhood committee. I haven''t seen anything else. But you can''t see where the one just now is from head to toe Like an official


    Laoyou seemed to be interested in it, but he couldn''t suppress his inner impetuousness: "so tell me, is it easy to be a leader?"


    "This kind of thing, it''s hard to say it''s hard to say, it''s simple to say it. How come, godfather, do you want to get an official to do it?"


    "No, I just ask casually. When you get to Jinling, if you want to know a leader, you can introduce one to me. "


    Lin Shuiyao looked at him strangely. In the morning, he saw that he had "beaten away" a senior official who could not even be provoked by the company. Now he wants to meet a leader. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in this gourd?


    Naturally, she didn''t know that the one in the morning was not Laoyou, but the real Chu Yunsheng, and she didn''t know what Lao you was thinking. At this time, her mobile phone rang again. Since the morning, several dials of people have called her respectively. In addition to the company''s, friends'' and even some strangers, all of them are asking about her whereabouts and whereabouts. If you put these people into the phone, you can find out her whereabouts and whereabouts Together, you can imagine a scene of extreme chaos.


    But this time it was her mother. After seeing the old man last night, Lin Shui Yao thought about the safety of his family. He called his mother overnight to get Hongkong to Shanghai at the fastest speed. Although today''s train and aircraft in Shanghai basically stopped, there were still some from Shanghai to the outside world, and once they came in, they were all forcibly held up, then transferred to transport goods.


    "I don''t know if they arrived safely, mom." Lin Shuiyao is worried about getting through the phone, and the old you in one side has a strange look in her eyes and gets out of the car.


    As the night got deeper and deeper, the men who came to the village came back. No matter they were ready to buy with money or those who were ready to sneak into the dogs, they all failed. The farmers'' uncles and uncles in the countryside did not seem to be so easily provoked.


    Nowadays, information in rural areas is not as developed as in the past. Especially in the developed areas in the south of the Yangtze River, many villagers do business outside, and their education level is not low. Even the sows in the pigsty have heard about astronomical events and doomsday rumors in recent days, because their owners are discussing whether to kill them or keep them?


    The men who were driven out of the village were dejected, hungry, and had little energy to run violently. Fortunately, it was late at night when the lights were dark and the villagers dared not chase out of the village. They only barked at the entrance of the village, declaring some inviolable sovereignty.


    Hunger, impatience, worry and fear for the future envelop every vehicle on the highway, which is blocked on the roof of the road. Except for a few people who are insane or are not afraid of the society, they are eager for the coming of chaos to change their fate or even simply vent their anger. Most of them only want to have a peaceful day I don''t want anything terrible to happen. I hope everything is a rumor, and I can pass safely.


    However, the reality always goes against one''s wishes. In the latter half of the night, some people who have been tossing about for a day have fallen asleep on the seats of cars, some have gathered in front of the fire and are sleepy in their clothes. The noisy highway is quiet everywhere, as if even the wheels are asleep.


    At this time, the earth came to bursts of slight tremor, accompanied by the roar of machines, from far to near, gradually strengthened, forming a majestic momentum, radiating through the dark earth to all directions!


    Chu Yunsheng was the first one to wake up. He opened the door and took a few lunges to get on the top of a bus and looked at the source of the vibration and sound.


    In the distance, there was no way to distinguish between the sky and the earth. A bright light pierced out like lightning. Then, a train full of armored tanks roared from the track not far from the intercity expressway. The dazzling lights illuminated the cold heavy weapons!"What''s the matter?"


    The people in the car heard the news and got out of the car one after another, while the people in front of the fire rushed to the side of the high-speed guardrail and looked at it in amazement.


    "It''s the army!" Exclaimed a man with a mobile phone.


    "It''s really going to be a big deal!" A woman holding a baby took a breath of cold air and said, "it''s the direction to Shanghai." A man in a suit said calmly.


    "Look, there are planes!" A schoolboy with glasses pointed to the sky and yelled.


    When they heard the news, they immediately raised their heads and saw red light spots in the high dark sky, like the stars moving in the sky. Then, within the blink of an eye, the stars turned into meteors. With the momentum of thunderous force, the cold air was shaken open, and the piercing scream was made, which was passed over the heads of the people.


    While the shock of the army''s departure was still in the hearts of the people, the train loaded with weapons gradually turned into a train full of soldiers.


    There may be something wrong in the front, and the speed gradually slows down. Across the cold air between the farmland, people on the side of the highway are looking at the military train in a panic, and the soldiers in the army waiting for war are also staring at them blankly, falling into a terrible silence for a time.


    On the one hand, there is a military train full of armed soldiers, which indicates that something will happen. On the other hand, there is a chaotic and terrible scene of doomsday, and a highway full of vehicles and people. Virtually, both sides are exerting enormous or even unprecedented psychological pressure on each other!


    Even though Chu Yunsheng, who had been through many battles, his heart suddenly tightened for a while, but he immediately recovered his calm.


    It seems that the army will enter the city ahead of time.


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself as he jumped off the top of the bus, walked to the nearest fire and lit a cigarette.


    According to the historical track, in the subsequent large-scale retreat, except for a small number of such people as Du Qishan, most of them will be buried in CHONGKOU within one to three months, which can be regarded as having no return!


    However, under his influence, the track has changed greatly. The large-scale death retreat may not happen again, but whether Shanghai can hold on to it is still a whirl.


    The power of insects, especially after the emergence of min, is unimaginable!


    Chu Yunsheng has a preliminary plan in his mind on how to deal with them. Although it is not detailed, he still has time to supplement.


    While thinking, Lao you did not know where he came from. He said curiously, "leader, what happened just now is the force here?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "part of them, there are some troops you can''t see."


    He refers to strategic forces, whether nuclear weapons or other new types of large-scale weapons, even if they can''t resist before they reach a certain level. At the beginning, they almost died under nuclear bombs.


    Old you if some understanding, do not know to understand or did not understand, the front of the story, seems to be unwilling to believe the compliment way: "leader, you really have not been a leader here?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it coldly and said only two words: "no!"


    Laoyou shrunk his neck. For no reason, he felt that there was a cool air penetrating into the non-existent body. It should have been a secret excited answer. He didn''t know how to get excited. Instead, he felt chilly behind his back.


    This kind of bad feeling strengthened Laoyou''s determination. He secretly said to himself that he must be out of his control. It''s too evil! In any case, we need to find a local leader to cover him, and maybe he can rob him of his ghost King breath!


    Chu Yunsheng also guessed the meaning of his dirty expression, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought it was a little funny. When he finally found out what happened to the leader who was afraid of the tiger, what kind of expression would it look like?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think about how loyal he needed Laoyou. In fact, it was totally impossible. Those who had grace would betray him. What''s more, he only threatened Laoyou with bribes and had no favor to speak of.


    It is not a little tiger, not to mention Ming. At present, he just uses it to do things. Chu Yunsheng never thought of giving his "back" to him.


    In this world, in addition to the little tiger, there is only Ming.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t sleep after sending away Lao you who is "full of hope for liberation". He returns to the car and begins to cultivate his own vitality. Since the first dark incident, he has been using all his spare time to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to cope with any emergency.


    The realm of yiyuantian is to transform the ordinary body into the body of Chu Yuan. He has been familiar with it for a long time. There is no doubt and difficulty. The only obstacle is time.


    After such a disturbance just after the Army crossing the road, many people began to hesitate about it. The large-scale appearance of the army showed that the rumor was in nine out of ten cases settled down. It seems that Shanghai, which has troops stationed in, seems safer. It is unwise to run out at this time.


    So many people began to call one after another to discuss whether to go home or let all the family members come to Shanghai by a detourThe safety island in the middle of the expressway is not allowed to turn around. Therefore, some people, after consulting with their families, decided to return to Shanghai immediately for refuge, but the car could not turn around. They simply did not want to go straight on the road. After climbing over the safety island, they spent money on food and got on the bus back to Shanghai. They had nothing to do with anything. They simply stood in front of the car with vacant seats. If they didn''t get a ride, they would not give them give way.


    As a result, there are more and more abandoned vehicles in front of the road, and the speed of travel is more slow, so that it is almost completely paralyzed by daybreak.


    The rest, like Chu Yunsheng, who insisted on not turning back to Shanghai, had to get out of the car and start not to do so. If not, let alone arrive at the destination, they are not sure whether they will be hungry and faint on the road.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd is like a spectacular escape team, along the highway toward Wuxi direction, only hope that after arriving in Wuxi, there will be a train to take.


    At noon, a small town appeared in the field of vision, and the tired and hungry crowd made waves of commotion, speeding up the pace, just like seeing an oasis in the desert.


    Chu Yunsheng walked not far behind Laoyou, calculating the accumulation of vitality in his body, while preparing to write a Wu Na Fu. There are still many things that can be collected in abandoned cars everywhere, such as gasoline.


    At this time, the sky suddenly turned dark again, without warning, only with a more violent impact.


    The crowd began to scream and get confused. After last night''s military train, they all thought that the end of the world was really coming!


    Worried that Lin Shuiyao and his old tryst would be scattered by the chaotic crowd, Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the small flashlights, waved the panic stricken faces in the dark, and searched for them from the position before the tiantui dark.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his heart was tight, and his body suddenly became stiff, as if he could not move. Then black air was pulled out of his body uncontrollably and connected with each other, forming an equiangular spiral vortex above his head, just like the star map of the river system!


    At the moment, his consciousness seemed to be pulled out, attached to the middle of the black spiral vortex, looking up at the sky.


    The sudden change of Chu Yunsheng could not help but feel that the earth''s heart was like a heavy stone. He wanted to control his body again, but there was no way to do it.


    Gradually, the old Youlin Shuiyao in front of him disappeared, the abandoned car around him disappeared, and all the others disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling light from the distant sky from the sky, closely behind it, as if there are countless lines of cold rain, as if thousands of troops rushed to the earth in the dark!


    There''s a big bang!


    The whole day, the whole earth, and even the whole planet shook violently.


    The first ray of light fell into the vast dark earth, splashing out countless brilliance, shining on the original dark shrouded surface shocking scenes!


    Only "see" on the endless ground, like the sea, surging like the rolling magma, bubbling, tearing the earth apart, heat waves sweeping the sky, flames rising in the sky, as if to boil the sky.


    There are countless high mountains rising into the sky, and countless mountain depressions and collapses. The places where the lava flows are rugged, with black back and black ground bed, which stretch meandering and even tens of thousands of miles away. Among them, the mountains and rivers form and melt instantaneously.


    Everything is like heaven and earth creating the world!


    Facing the icy air and frost, the meteorites from the sky finally came to the top of their heads. They smashed the satellites arranged on the front line of the planet. Like shells, they hit the burning earth fiercely, splashing huge waves hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers in diameter, blooming on the planet.


    Inexhaustible ice "shells" continue to bombard the surface of the whole planet, with the rotation of the planet, throughout every inch of land!


    Heat waves and frost collide with each other in the sky, triggering a series of shocking lightning, whipping the "sea" which is violent and unruly. Countless molten slurries are cooled into rocks in the rising, and countless gases escape from the gravitational bondage of the planet and dissipate in the universe


    I don''t know for a long time, "war" finally ended, the earth gradually cooled, lava gradually solidified, the ground was covered with desolate, countless craters covered every corner of the planet.


    The sky began to fall heavy rain, endless heavy rain, wash away the "war" brought trauma, day and night underground.


    Finally, the rain flows along the terrain and gathers together to form an endless sea. The turbid gas on the head is gradually clarified. The sunlight is projected from hundreds of millions of miles away and falls on the sea surface, revealing a charming blue color.


    Suddenly, there is an indescribable vitality that wakes up from the depths of the "sleeping" planet. It seems that it has gone through hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes, and it seems that it has regained a new life. However, the contradiction is miraculously reconciled.


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to go and see what was going on. He was suddenly black, and the black air was completely dissipated. All he felt was a buzzing sound and he was pulled back into his body. When he opened his eyes again, it was dawn!


    People around him are still running around the abandoned car. Laoyou is staring at him from a nearby place. Lin Shuiyao looks at him in a puzzled way And he himself, the heart of the storm, for a long time can not calm down.He suddenly remembered that the first time it was dark, he only saw a huge red sun, emitting boundless blood of the sun.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Shanghai Pudong International Airport, an airliner slowly landed on the runway, passengers and stewardesses are heavy relief, finally safe.


    Mrs. Lin was wearing a beautiful hat and a little messy in her clothes. She carefully stuffed the last letter she had just written back into her pocket. Her face was extremely pale and her legs were even weaker. She almost had to support the bulkhead to get out of the engine room door.


    Fortunately, she was excited to see her daughter fall down again.


    "Come on, call your sister and tell her we''re still alive. Let''s see if we can get in touch with the best hospital right now and send your father there." Said Mrs. Lin in a state of shock.


    The world is in chaos, and Hong Kong can''t escape. There are only a few flights to Shanghai, and all of them belong to Shanghai''s local airlines. The crew members are eager to return to their hometown in Shanghai. The dignitaries from Shanghai who are in Hong Kong are also eager to go back. However, only a few flights can not transport many people. It can be said that it is difficult to get a ticket, and there is no strong relationship and background, In the crowded Hong Kong airport, it is impossible to leave.


    The eldest daughter had a lot of relationships on the phone and begged a lot of people. She let her family board the last flight back to Shanghai, but unexpectedly, it was suddenly dark, there was no signal, and the magnetic field was disordered. Almost all the family members died in the sky!


    Mrs. Lin''s side, a 16-7-year-old girl quickly dialed the phone, took it in her ear, and said in disappointment: "my sister turned off, maybe there is no electricity."


    "Call Xiaoyang. His mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day. There are five or six spare batteries." Mrs. Lin said, recovering a trace of composure.


    The little girl said, and then dialed the phone.


    At this time, under the guidance of the air crew, the ground crew found Mrs. Lin and said impatiently, "are you Mr. Qiao''s wife? Mr. Qiao''s condition is getting worse. He needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. The airport can''t handle it. "


    Mrs. Lin''s head was buzzing with dizziness, and she staggered backward. Her voice trembled and said, "my husband, what''s wrong with him?" Little master, can you help to arrange the hospital? We are not local people. We don''t know where to send it. But we are willing to pay as much as we can. Please


    The ground crew insisted on working at the airport because of receiving the order from the superior and some internal guarantee. However, he was confused for a long time and said impatiently, "we have arranged to send it to the first people''s hospital. You can come here and sign it."


    At this time, he even wanted to sign. I don''t know which leader gave the order. The young man on the ground has already asked the whole family of the person who gave the order several times.


    It is not only the family members of the emergency patient who need to sign in front of them. All the people who come back from other places have to verify their identities before they can be released.


    The young man really does not know what this is for, but he can only follow the instructions given above. He does not want to lose his internal security qualification.


    At his urging, Mrs. Lin quickly signed her name, dragged her little daughter, called on several other close relatives, and rushed to the first group of evacuated gathering points.


    At this time, the airport was still in chaos, and the panic of "something big was going to happen" pressed on everyone''s heart, and they were talking and asking everywhere.


    Facing the armed police with guns at the exit, even though it was cold and cold outside, and the passport was frightening, they all honestly gathered together and waited for strict verification.


    Because just now, a passenger who claimed to be the boss of a certain group waved his American passport and asked to pass through the VIP channel and collided with the control cordon. He hoped that he could leave the airport immediately and return home with his superior identity. However, he was able to cross the warning line even half a step. He was kicked on the ground by two armed police officers and could not get up for half a day. Although he was bitterly resentful, he was angry The fire is high, but there is no way.


    The situation is better than people, but they have guns in their hands!


    Mrs. Lin signed her name, but she couldn''t get out. The armed police should verify everyone''s identity. Even if she passed the verification, there would be no idle car arrangement to send the dead or alive patients to any hospital in such a chaotic situation.


    Just now, the young man on the ground was just trying to complete his own task and fooled the family with impatience. The airport had made arrangements and the procedures had gone. As for the armed police, he couldn''t control whether there was a car quota outside. It wasn''t about the airport. He signed it anyway.


    Seeing that her husband was getting worse and worse, Mrs. Lin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She begged her grandfather to sue her grandmother. The little girl beside her was even more tearful. She did not dare to release her father''s hand for a moment, for fear that her father would die.


    Mrs. Lin has never been so dishonored as she is today. Even before her eldest daughter became famous, she was also a family of status. Not to mention the ordinary armed police in the mainland, even some officials would not deny her face. But today, all of these identities and positions are invalid. She has no way but to plead for the cool faced young man of the armed police to say all the good things To use, only kneel down to ask for help.


    It''s a pity that kneeling down will not have any effect. Both the armed police and the airport police all have a cold expression, and they don''t even want to hear her name. They just point to an old man squatting down in a corner and tell her: this man is the president of the top 500 group, and he also has to wait here!"Mommy, don''t worry about it. The central assistant''s call is through. My sister will think of a way." The little daughter comforts her mother, looking at her cell phone from time to time, waiting for a call for help.


    Mrs. Lin''s nose was sour. She put her arms around her little daughter''s head and couldn''t help crying. Her relatives and friends around her rushed to comfort her, saying that Yao Yao would think of a way to reassure Mrs. Lin.


    At a time when everyone was at a loss and waiting, several senior armed police officers came out of the airport. One of them called out with a loudspeaker: "which one is Ms. Lin Zheyue?"


    The slightly bald armed police officer yelled three times in a row. Mrs. Lin reacted. She realized something. She was so excited that she was afraid that the man could not see herself. She quickly waved and said, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    The bald armed police officer glanced at her, pushed aside the crowd crowded at the exit, strode to them, picked up Mrs. Lin''s passport and checked it. In a low voice, "Ms. Lin, I''ve received a notice from my superiors and will send you to the first people''s hospital. Please come here."


    Mrs. Lin looked at him in disbelief and said, "thank you! Thank you. Thank you very much! "


    For the sake of her dying husband, she gave up all her dignity and begged for this and that, but eventually people didn''t even look at it. Suddenly, an armed police major opened the back door for her, omitting all procedures. It is estimated that Yao Yao must have found someone!


    "You don''t have to call me to tell you the way," she said


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were blank. How could she know who Mrs. Su was? I just thought it was the relationship between the eldest daughter and Tuo, so the smile on her face was a little embarrassed and stiff.


    The major was secretly surprised that the person who was worth calling two times personally by Secretary Yang and Mrs. Su seemed to have no idea. Looking at Mrs. Lin''s expression, it seemed that she did not even know who Mrs. Su was.


    However, he did not continue to think about it. As long as the task was completed satisfactorily, he led Mrs. Lin''s family to a remote corner. In order to avoid causing public dissatisfaction and disturbance, he opened a small door and quickly escorted them out of the city, which had been waiting outside for a long time People roared and sped towards the city.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin''s little daughter''s mobile phone rings. The number shows assistant Yang Yang, but Lin Shuiyao''s voice comes from the microphone: "how''s Dad doing? Are you out? Is it the way to the hospital


    Mrs. Lin took the phone and gradually calmed down. She kept asking and answering questions with her daughter.


    Finally, she got to know the whole story and took a breath. Her daughter actually recognized a "Godfather" who had a good command of everything. Under the analysis of assistant Yang Yang, the so-called Mrs. Su was probably song zihuai''s ex-wife. Any one of the "former husband and wife" was more arrogant than the big man outside Ruijin hotel!


    After a while, Mrs. Lin hung up and found out that the car had arrived near the hospital, and the police, armed police, and the army under martial law inside and outside the hospital She was startled by all kinds of things!


    She boasted that she had seen a big scene, but she had never seen such an exaggerated scene. Now even if she was told that there was a national leader lying in the hospital, she would believe it.


    The car was stopped at a long distance, and all kinds of people came to check with live ammunition. Compared with the alert here, the airport inspection is nothing!


    At first, she felt dizzy, thinking that it was the lady Su''s attention, but then she found it was wrong. The people here did not give them any face. The police and the armed police were OK. After the major''s explanation, they gave way one after another. The soldiers in the army and some special personnel in dark suits were always eyeing them, just like looking at terrorists So.


    In the end, the police, the military and special personnel agreed that only the patient and Mrs. Lin''s mother and daughter were allowed to enter the hospital, while others could only wait outside the door.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin realized that there must be a great man lying in the hospital, and the opinions of the three parties were extremely different.


    Her expectation was accurate. On the way to the emergency center, a group of people came out of the elevator quarrelling.


    One of them, dressed in a dark suit, said solemnly, "director Wang, what I have in my hand is the decision of the Central Committee. I must take them away immediately!"


    The man, who was called the director, was about 40 years old. He was wearing a police uniform and was thin. He said with a straight face: "I received an order that no one can take away the people of the Chu family!"


    "Have you ever considered the political consequences of doing this?" the dark suit said sullenly


    It seems that there will be no serious conflict between naked swords and naked people at the stage of naked swords.


    Director Wang sneered: "Lao Chen, even if we agree with the local authorities, the military will not allow you to take people away."


    Next to them, an officer in his fifties, who was fighting against the generals, took a look at them. After standing still, he said, "Mr. Yang''s 126 and 218 regiments have just entered the urban area, and their headquarters are stationed in the No. 3 experimental base. I think that is the safest place."Both Chen and director Wang''s faces changed. He seemed to have said nothing to the people of the Chu family, but he actually said everything.


    Who is the boss in this situation? More guns, more weapons, more powerful!


    The entry of the two regiments into the urban area undoubtedly indicates that from this moment on, the military is the most powerful department, especially the mechanized elite troops of the 218 regiment. The armed police officers outside the hospital are not rivals at all. Even with the special personnel from the capital, they are all scum.


    So he didn''t say that he wanted people, but he said that only the military can ask for people''s qualifications, which is enough.


    "I agree with General Gao''s plan," he said


    It is better to be in the hands of the military than in the hands of song zihuai. There is no leakage in Song zihuai, and there are people in the army.


    Director Wang''s face was suddenly heavy. He knew that he wanted to fight the two legions with several guns in his hand, so his voice became colder and colder: "General Gao, you have seen some videos, and you should understand more clearly who Chu Yunsheng is like than I am. Your experimental base has also been impacted by such people. If you take away the people of the Chu family, what will happen If I don''t think so, I don''t have to say it. "


    General Gao''s face also sank. The White Shadow Man''s killing in and out of the city was like entering a deserted land. The shock to him was unimaginable. However, based on this point, he had to get what the special envoy wanted to get on behalf of the military.


    After a moment, he said faintly: "this does not need the comrades of the public security department to worry about it."


    After that, the three people walked out of the hospital gate. Mrs. Lin and her little daughter looked at each other, and a sentence repeatedly appeared in her head: the people of the Chu family?


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    It was Chu Yunsheng''s phone call to Susu that allowed Mrs. Lin''s family to leave the airport for the hospital.


    The phone caller exchanged a bag of whole wheat biscuits, and Susu''s number was copied on the paper when he came out of Ruijin hotel. He always carried it with him to prevent such emergencies.


    At midnight, Su Su Su called again and told the story of the first people''s hospital. By this time, Chu Yunsheng had already followed the crowd to the edge of Wuxi City.


    In the face of the military''s action and the ridiculous "domineering spirit" of Chu Shumen, Chu Yunsheng only said to Susu: they can toss as they like!


    In the tone, there is a great sense of indifference and calm self-confidence.


    It is true.


    If you want to control the aunt''s family to hold his painful feet, it doesn''t work any more. It''s a pseudo monument world. Even if it''s outside, it''s not easy to use it.


    He also believed that neither the military nor the Chu school people were so mentally handicapped that they thought that controlling the aunt''s family was tantamount to controlling themselves. In fact, outside the false stele, no matter the five ethnic groups or the regional envoys, had ever threatened him with the lives of his aunt, Liu Li and his daughter. Controlling or capturing them was just for another purpose, or for the sake of the whereabouts of ancient books or for the sake of gods In short, no one has threatened him with hostages.


    Kidnapping, extortion and extortion are all the acts of small bandits. At a certain level and level, there is no great significance.


    In addition, the purpose of Chu Yunsheng''s fake stele is very clear. Even if all kinds of strange and incredible things happen in the process, the fifth jade card is still his highest goal, and other things can not be held back.


    With Ding Yan once said to him, people can be cold-blooded and merciless for a given goal.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t be really cold-blooded and merciless, but it is no longer anything that can make him worry about this and that, so that he is entangled, at least in the pseudo stele.


    Therefore, he will not be as worried about this as before, but will still be tossed about by the military and No. 1 people.


    When he gets back his second jade card and stands in the "invincible position" of this trip, once he comes back, he can use this incident to "punish" some people, and take "revenge" as an excuse, or kill several people to establish a new order under the dark shadow of Shanghai area - the order he wants.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he was becoming more and more mean and cold-blooded. Perhaps there was the influence of false steles without moral boundaries. Although the impulsive trend of thought in the villa that night was finally suppressed, it did not completely die out, and it was still hidden in the depth of his thoughts.


    He looked at Wuxi City, which was in the collapse of public order. He thought so. At the same time, there was no emotional twists and turns. The whole person and body and mind were in a mechanical state, and could not withstand any more twists and turns.


    Everything is cold and cold. Everything is for the purpose. Just like the huge flow of people who have been hungry for two days on the highway, they rush into the chaotic streets of the city. Whenever they see the shops with the words "supermarket" and "Hotel", they rush in at all costs, smashing and robbing, turning corners and corners, acting quickly and urgently, just to find something that can satisfy their hunger Food and water.


    The search for food turned out to be a futile attempt. Restaurants and street snack bars were already empty, and there was no sign of food in supermarkets and stores except for the empty shelves.


    Everything has long been empty, only scattered blood and broken glass debris on the ground, swearing that this city, known as "little Jiangnan", is on the edge of being out of control.


    However, her night is very quiet, once bustling in the street traffic all disappeared, although the street lamp is still barely on, but can not see a pedestrian, even in the past everywhere can be seen hawkers and tricycles are collective evaporation of the world, general no trace, around the cold, like a ghost town.


    The open street extends to the end of the dark, and the silent sky is covered with dark and unknown colors, which rapidly increases people''s sense of uncertainty about the future, making people feel a little uneasy and restless out of thin air.


    No one dares to walk on the streets in a riot city at night, except for a large crowd of people who get up and down on the highway.


    The doors and windows of every family were closed. They opened a narrow gap in the curtain with vigilance. They carefully and nervously looked at the "high-speed flow of people" rushing into the quiet street.


    On the one hand, they hoped that the uninvited guests would not stay downstairs to avoid riots and conflicts. On the other hand, they speculated about the origin of these people and wanted to come to inquire about the outside world, but they did not dare to take risks. Their hearts were full of irreconcilable contradictions.


    In this tense atmosphere, the people who get on and off the highway seem to be isolated into a special group. Groups of people are forced to gather together to discuss countermeasures. If they can''t find any more food, they will still have the strength to go home in the morning.


    There are only two ways out. One is to find the government to find the police. Now it is not clear what is going on. Some of them think that the government or the police should be in charge of it. If this road doesn''t work, they can only go to the other extreme and rob the house!Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the result of the negotiation. He left the "big army" early and started to act alone to "steal the car".


    The rest of the road, by car is no way, only by light and easy to pass motorcycle.


    But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Nowadays, in such a big city, electric vehicles are everywhere, but motorcycles are rarely seen. The reason is mainly due to the policy of gradually banning motorcycles in major cities. As a result, Chu Yunsheng walked a long way, took a big circle, and still got nothing after walking around more than a dozen streets. In his disappointment, he simply opened an electric car shop that had no one for a long time, and took advantage of the city''s electricity supply, and dismantled it for 15 years Six batteries are arranged in a row and charged by the power supply in the shop.


    It is at least 200 kilometers away from the "road distance" of Nanjing city. One or two batteries can''t be used, but more than a dozen of them are all with you, which makes Chu Yunsheng very headache.


    At present, his black spirit has been temporarily exhausted. Without this support, the original vitality in his body is very important. He can''t waste it at will. His plan to make a Wu Na Fu at the first time is in vain.


    Think of the five clan aircrafts that came and went freely at the beginning, and the sharp winged seal insect that could fly high at any time. At that time, he could carry no sundries with him, and everything was in the Wu Na Fu. No matter where he went, he would come and go as soon as he wanted. He walked like water, shadow and wind. He was fluent and smooth. He was limited everywhere as now. Compared with the decline in military force, the inconvenience in action really made Chu Yunsheng felt uncomfortable bondage.


    There''s no way to be depressed. You can only do it step by step. Close the door of the shop. Chu Yunsheng trots back all the way. For the sake of safety, laoyoulin Shuiyao and their group are still left behind by him. Who knows if there will be a large number of mobs hiding in the buildings in this city? Lin Shuiyao''s appearance and fame are now full of disaster and powder keg.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he was about to arrive, he heard the noise in the distance.


    By the light, we can see that two police cars with flashing lights are parked in front of their group of people in Laoyou. Seven or eight policemen, like facing a great enemy, press their batons one after another.


    On the opposite side of the police, two groups of swearing crowds fight together. You and I are confused and yell, waving weapons such as sticks and sticks. They fight together in a tangle. They are very excited.


    Chu Yunsheng saw from a distance that two of the high-level policemen were equipped with police pistols at their waists, so they quietly approached the end of the crowd. In any case, Lin Shuiyao''s safety at the moment must be guaranteed. Neither the crowd on the edge of the riot nor the police with guns can let them hurt her.


    "Police comrade, arrest these outsiders! He broke into the community to beat, smash and rob, and injured people. Is there any royal law? "


    In the chaotic crowd, a middle-aged man, who was holding a young man''s hair and beating him fiercely, said angrily that he could not do this boy, but the city''s police came, and these outsiders who had been arrogant just now became honest. They all scuttled around and didn''t dare to return their hands any more. Just now he suffered a loss under this young man, his eyes are still swollen and naturally they will be raised Eyebrow exhale, teach the other side a good turn.


    One of them, a 14-5-year-old boy, was following a woman. Chu Yunsheng was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Stop it all! Stand apart from each other The leading policeman was a tall man with a big body and a little dark skin, which seemed to contain amazing power. He picked up a man''s collar and burst into a drink. His voice was like thunder. He immediately suppressed the crowd of time and space and stood on both sides consciously.


    At this time, it was not the period of general chaos. In the eyes of ordinary people, the deterrent power of the police, especially those with guns, was quite powerful.


    "Take out your ID cards!" The leading policeman looked very serious at the group who got up and down on the highway, and made a gesture to ask the deputy to take the people from the local community to the other side to understand the situation.


    Local protection is still important. After all, they are also local policemen. Naturally, the treatment of those who fight in groups is not the same.


    The group of high-speed people also understand this truth. In the face of the police''s big cover up, Qianlong has to turn out the ID card and other documents. On this land, this thing should be ready for all kinds of inspection at any time. Most people take it with them at any time, except for Laoyou, a counterfeit goods.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have an ID card either. His ID card was still in Mingdu garden, or it had been smashed. He watched other policemen go to check one by one, and his body was slightly backward and then retreated. He hid himself in a broken Lanzhou Ramen restaurant on the roadside.


    There are a lot of people getting on and off the highway. This street is only a small part of them. However, there are hundreds of people. It is not easy for seven or eight policemen to check their ID cards. It is more a deterrent effect. For the old police, it is a common skill to use the power to check the documents. The process can form an invisible psychological pressure on the troublemaker ¡£


    But sometimes, it''s not so smart. Maybe it''s better to hit yourself with a stone, especially before you know the specific situation of the other party.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    When one of the policemen checked the ID card of a fat man, he was about to find Lao you and Lin Shuiyao''s head. Lao you was still clutching there. As soon as he didn''t know the situation, he saw a thin middle-aged man with glasses leaning out from behind Lao you, took out a green certificate and put it in front of the little policeman, pointing to a fat man in his fifties behind him "This comrade, I am Zhao Shaohua, Secretary of the general office of the provincial capital and municipal Party committee. Our leaders are also here. Please take us to see Secretary sun of your city."


    How could the little police think that there were some big leaders from the provincial capital hidden among these people. They only glanced at the small green book, and immediately became nervous and respectful. It was not the cold and frosty expression just now.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll give it back to captain Xiao." Said the policeman respectfully.


    This scene makes Laoyou gape, which strengthens its paranoid ideas.


    Zhao Shaohua is also choked a stomach gas, this time to Shanghai meeting, who came up with such a big thing? Although there was a special train when they arrived, they were going to take the high-speed railway in order to get back to Nanjing as soon as possible. Who knows that the Shanghai municipal government did not know what went crazy and blocked the railway station. Their identity did not help. They could only take the special bus back along the expressway.


    Several people did not bring anything, to now already hungry dizzy, originally thought to arrive in Wuxi City, can immediately contact several former colleagues, all the difficulties are solved, but did not expect that the telephone number of those acquaintances could not get through, as if the upper level leaders of Wuxi City had already been confused!


    In fact, it is true. More than ten hours ago, the leaders of Wuxi City were connected with several different orders and greetings, including those from the provincial capital, the central government, the East China Bureau of Shanghai, and the military region. At this time, leaders of all sizes gathered together to hold a meeting, and the telephone and mobile phones of all parties asked for information I''m so tired that I can''t notice Secretary Zhao''s call for help.


    However, for this group of police, Zhao Shaohua''s identities are quite important. Even the leading burly policeman did not dare to neglect him. The officialdom was like a battlefield, so he hurriedly left his things behind, stretched out his hands to hold Zhao Shaohua''s right hand and said, "I don''t know that some of the leaders are also here. They are slighted."


    Zhao Shaohua and others are starving. Where else can they be? They are wordy and polite to a small team leader at the grass-roots level. They are anxious to say, "is there any way for captain Xiao to send us to see the leaders of the municipal Party committee?"


    The driver of the municipal Party committee building has asked the driver to find a car to see where the building is empty, and there are traces of crowd crowding at the gate. According to the experience of Shanghai, it is estimated that the leaders in the city have gone to other places for meetings. It is not easy to find people at this time.


    Sure enough, the burly captain Xiao was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know the situation without telling the leaders. The leaders in the bureau only contact us by telephone. Otherwise, I will report to the top by phone right away?"


    Zhao Shaohua took a look at his leader and nodded: "that will trouble captain Xiao. Please do as soon as possible."


    There Xiao captain quickly took out the mobile phone, will call out.


    The other end of the phone only said that he knew and would respond to the above, so he hung up. The crowd waited for another ten minutes. There was no news. Zhao Shaohua''s face became worse and worse. He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t get out. He had to continue to urge captain Xiao to call again.


    Other people''s inspection work also stopped. One of the troublemakers even had a big leader in the provincial capital. This matter has no way to deal with. People in the local community also know that it can''t be provoked. Now we don''t know that the end is coming. Only in the high-pressure atmosphere of panic, it''s too late for well-informed powerful figures to get involved. Who dares to mess around?


    After waiting for a while, there was still no response at the end of the conversation. Zhao Shaohua saw that his leader''s face was wrong. He quickly took over captain Xiao''s mobile phone and said in person, "who are you and what department are you?"? What, who am I? I''m from the general office of the provincial capital and municipal Party committee! Is secretary sun in What about vice mayor Shi? "


    Zhao Shaohua frowned and was trying to negotiate. In the dark sky, the sound of propeller gradually came. It was a helicopter! He looked happy and thought it was the support!


    The people around, whether it is the high-speed gang or those in the local community, are envious and angry. In the end, the leader''s life is precious, and even sent out a helicopter.


    Envy or anger, seven or eight policemen stood there, no one dared to be impulsive.


    This is a strange period. If it''s normal, someone will rush out and shout that everyone is equal. If it''s the end of the day, no one cares about any leader. It''s very important to protect your life. But now it''s between the two. The tense atmosphere makes the police these powerful organizations equipped with pistols. No one dares to be regarded as a riot!


    In the expression of Zhao Shaohua and others, two police helicopters beat the gale, scan the lights and force down to the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind flashed an idea - hijack a helicopter!


    But the next second, he immediately threw the idea out of his mind. With his current combat power, he took Lin Shuiyao and his assistant Yang Yang as two major encumbrances, and wanted to hijack a helicopter in front of many police officers.However, with such a interruption, he remembered who the little boy of the fourteenth five year plan was!


    Sometimes memory is so strange, deliberately to think, how can not remember, do not think of it, inadvertently can flash a glimmer of light.


    He is mo Wuluo!


    It''s no wonder Chu Yunsheng can''t remember for a while. Mo Wuluo''s appearance as a child was too far away. He didn''t know that he had gone to the corner.


    If it was not for the appearance of Mo Shangyao, which deepened the memory of Mo Wuluo''s poor appearance when he first entered the office building with his baby in his arms, I''m afraid that now, even if Mo Wuluo can''t shake in front of his eyes, he can''t remember who it is.


    Think about Mo Wuluo once said that the whole family and relatives are all dead. At the moment, his mother is probably standing beside him. According to the original track, it is estimated that he will not live under the city of Jinling.


    Before he entered the pseudo stele, Mo Wuluo, like others, wanted to take a message to his mother and cousin in the monument. He and Shangyao both survived and lived well, so that they could not worry about it.


    Although Chu Yunsheng and Mo Wuluo both know that it is a fictional world, it is just a psychological comfort, but it is such a naive idea that Chu Yunsheng received on the note that day, there are countless numbers!


    But Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized a problem, for people in the world of fake steles, why should they believe what they have brought? Which world is real to them?


    In his stupefied for a while, several special police officers with assault rifles on the police helicopter came out one after another, wearing a black uniform under the light.


    Even Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to act rashly, let alone those envious and angry masses.


    Zhao Shaohua nodded his head and put on a steady smile. He met him with an arrow step and reached out and said, "comrades, it''s hard work!"


    But unexpectedly, the special police officer who walked in the first place with a gun looked at him in surprise and said, "who are you?"


    Zhao Shaohua was displeased, but he wanted to come to these special police officers, who didn''t recognize themselves or blame others, so he put his name on the newspaper and said, "I''m Zhao Shaohua, Secretary of the general office of the provincial capital and municipal Party committee, our leader..."


    He thought that as long as he gave his name and name, these special police officers who came to help would immediately turn 180 degrees like Captain Xiao, and then quickly took them away from this ghost place and went back to the provincial capital.


    The special police officer is also stupefied for a moment, a face of blankness.


    As a secretary, observing his face and looking at his face is a strong point of Zhao Shaohua. Seeing the reaction of the special police in front of him, he felt a little cluttered in his heart. He asked tentatively, "are you from the provincial capital? Or wuxi? "


    Before, he had called the provincial capital to ask for help, so he also placed hope, so the provincial capital sent someone to come.


    "We are from Shanghai," the special police officer frowned


    "Shanghai?" Zhao Shaohua was surprised. Who would help himself in Shanghai? Is it Lu Secretary of the District Committee?


    At this moment, he still thinks that these two helicopters are aimed at them. After all, there is no more important person here than them.


    At this time, from behind the special police officer came another capable special police, looking at Zhao Shaohua and saying: "yes, Shanghai, but Secretary Zhao, we have other tasks, please let us pass!"


    Said, he can not hesitate to cross Zhao Shaohua, to the crowd, his eyes seem to be looking for something, and at the same time dial a number.


    "Mr. Chu, please get on the helicopter."


    In the distance, he had already seen Yu Jian''s Chu Yunsheng. He came out with a smile and said, "you are really everywhere."


    The mobile phone rings is the Central Center, and the talking Chu Yunsheng.


    He came out of the shadows, his face in the light, his eyes looking at him.


    It''s for the sake of this boy to make such a big noise!


    Laoyou was the first one to follow up and try to keep calm in his heart: Lord Mingjun said that he was not a leader, but why is he more important than the leader now? I can''t see his flaw, but I can''t see it! It seems that if you want to be free, you have to know the details of the adults first!


    Lin Shuiyao knew Chu Yunsheng. Rao was very smart and was stunned. Especially after seeing Lao you''s performance, she was a little confused and began to worry.


    But Zhao Shaohua was so blue faced that he could not speak. His leader shook his head to him secretly. This situation shows that the man surnamed Chu may have a bigger head!


    Only captain Xiao is the most depressed. In a simple incident of disturbance caused by outsiders, he is OK. Two big people come out at once. First, the leaders of the provincial capital, and then the special police in Shanghai. Can''t this group of big people who get up and down the highway all come here!?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand his depression. Yu Jian came with two helicopters. Obviously, he knew the existence of Lin Shuiyao and certainly reserved a place for them. As for why he was able to track him here, he didn''t want to ask for a moment. He just turned back and said, "Captain Yu, I have to take some people with me. You can arrange it?"As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s voice fell, Zhao Shaohua''s eyes suddenly brightened: if this person wants to take other people, who else is more important than himself?


    *****(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "I don''t know how many people Mr. Chu is going to take away?" Yu Jian takes a look at Zhao Shaohua and others. In his opinion, what Chu Yunsheng wants to take away is not only Lin Shuiyao, Laoyou, but also three people from Yangyang.


    At this time, not only Zhao Shaohua was full of expectations, but also other people showed a look of hope, especially the man who had done a "mobile phone" transaction with Chu Yunsheng.


    Everyone knows that in this "clean" city, the hope that these outsiders can find food is so small that they can only survive in a helicopter.


    In the eyes of all eyes, Chu Yunsheng turned and walked towards the crowd.


    Zhao Shaohua saw that he was not going to himself, and the secret road was not good. At this time, he couldn''t care about his face. If he could get on the helicopter, he could pretend to be a grandson. Even if it was not for his leadership, but for himself, Zhao Shaohua had to fight hard.


    "Mr. Chu, please wait. Can I have a chat with you alone? I''m the general office of the provincial capital --"


    Zhao Shaohua also knows that it can''t cause public anger now, so he keeps a low profile a lot. Maybe it''s the best idea to have a private conversation. What''s more, as soon as this man appears, he firmly holds the qualification of helicopter quota. Those special police officers, especially the leaders of special police, are firmly in charge of helicopter quota, He was almost obedient to this man!


    "I know. You are the chief secretary." Chu Yunsheng interrupted him and said to Yu Jian, "Captain Yu, can you let this leader stop for a while?"


    Yu Jian is the person who knows Chu Yunsheng''s strength most clearly. Maybe he knows better than Lao you. So without saying a word, he let his subordinates block Zhao Shaohua with a gun. He joked. If Chu Yunsheng was allowed to wait for his hand, where would Secretary Zhao''s life be?


    Zhao Shaohua didn''t know that Yu Jian was protecting him from deformation. He protested discontentedly. Of course, Yu Jian didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng would not kill people. In Jian''s eyes, Chu Yunsheng and the white shadow were of the same kind, extremely terrifying and extremely dangerous.


    Getting rid of Zhao Shaohua''s entanglement, Chu Yunsheng went to Mo Wuluo, looked at him, raised his head, and said to his mother, "how many people do you have?"


    The woman was about 40 years old. She was just an ordinary woman. She had neither money nor beauty. She never thought that Chu Yunsheng had chosen their mother and son. Suddenly, she stammered: "just me and my son."


    Chu Yunsheng patted Mo Wu Luo on the shoulder and said, "well, you get on the helicopter!"


    Mo Wuluo and his mother looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise, full of excitement, but also full of confusion.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, "your son will be a talent in the future."


    This is not a fake. As an awakener of wood energy, it has always been very rare. Even before Chu Yunsheng entered the pseudo monument, it was a mystery. Although Mo Wuluo''s ability developed a little slower after his awakening, which was hardly the same as that of the "witch" woman, Chu Yunsheng had perfect skills, which could be achieved after Mo Wuluo''s awakening or even in his awakening Progress, even a thousand miles ago, can let him practice!


    In addition, before entering the fake stele, he had no time to investigate some things. According to Yao Xiang''s crazy words on that day and Mo Wuluo''s later position in Jinling City, we can see that Mo Wuluo has a special ability.


    Maybe, in the future, he will be of great use to himself!


    Mo Wuluo and his mother are more nervous about Chu Yunsheng''s unintended explanation, especially under the special police''s assault rifles.


    However, they are also grateful to get on the helicopter and leave here. After all, there will be no food one day. If you starve to death in this "clean" city, that is the most terrible thing.


    "You can have two more people." Yu Jian let people take Mo Wuluo''s mother and son away and take the initiative to say.


    A police helicopter with a pilot can only make 89 people. However, if you squeeze, you can also spare a space. In order to bring enough special police, Shanghai sent two helicopters at one go. It is obviously worried that the number of Chu Yunsheng and his party is too large.


    "Take us with you."


    "I can give you money!"


    "My home is not far away. You can put me down after flying for a distance."


    ¡­¡­


    Other people probably saw that there was still the best hope. They were in a commotion. Facing the assault rifles of the special police, they did not dare to rush directly to the helicopter, but they all rushed to Chu Yunsheng and Yu Jian.


    Seeing that Yu Jian had checked Zhao Shaohua''s ID, Chu Yunsheng knew what he meant when he said that he could take two people away, so he said:


    "you can arrange it, but I''d better not tell them about my business."


    Yu Jian nodded and made a gesture. The other special police immediately took Secretary Zhao and his leaders to the helicopter. They were in a hurry and anxious manner. They probably knew that only the leaders were taken away, and the masses had opinions.


    "Why take them away! You are a privilege


    "Hum, we are the fart people, the life of the leader is precious?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to me, we are waiting to die here. Go grab the helicopter. I don''t believe the police dare to shoot!"¡­¡­


    At last, before the man finished speaking, he heard the sound of "tatata" bullets breaking through the night sky, and the crowd who had just been agitated suddenly froze down like a cold water.


    The shooter is Yu Jian, and the bullet is shot to the sky. However, he dares to shoot at this time, which shows that Yu Jian is extremely decisive and resolute.


    "Everybody, be quiet and listen to me!" Yu Jian held the gun and said in a loud voice: "we only have two helicopters. It''s impossible to take all the people away. There are more than 100 people here. Even if you grab them, only 20 people can leave. Can you drive a helicopter? What about the other 80 people? "


    "Now there is only one way. We have supplies on the helicopter. We will send them to you immediately. We will take food, find our own means of transportation, and get on the road."


    "However, I suggest that it''s safer for you to return to Shanghai. After all, it''s a big city. The leaders of the city have come up with countermeasures. There''s military support there. No matter what happens in the future, the government has countermeasures. Do you understand?"


    After that, he turned his head and said, "Xiao Jiang, give them supplies to make room for us to go to Nanjing."


    ******


    sitting on the helicopter to Nanjing, Chu Yunsheng quietly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and quietly looked at Yu Jian opposite him. As for Lin Shuiyao, he ignored him since he got on the plane.


    Yu Jian and others can trace here. They don''t have to think about Lin Shuiyao. The ringtone of Yangyang''s mobile phone proves that, but Chu Yunsheng won''t ask why she did this. This is a very smart and self-protection woman. If you ask her, you may hit her in the middle and don''t know what will happen. Chu Yunsheng is too lazy to waste that Time and energy are on her.


    Song zihuai, Song Ying''s father behind Yu Jian, was eager to send helicopters to help him. This shows that after the army entered the city, his position and situation were indeed not good. He needed to extend an olive branch to himself. What Chu Yunsheng had to wait for was his attitude.


    In fact, in the original track, the army and the leadership supported by the army finally took control of the situation. Song zihuai, the father of Song Ying, did not show his edge, but was unknown. Perhaps he died after the arrival of the insect, or he lingered in that corner. In short, in the realization of Chu Yunsheng, people need opportunities, even the most intelligent people.


    Now Song zihuai showed his sincerity. Although it was not enough, he was very decisive and resolute, which was appreciated by Chu Yunsheng.


    But this Yu Jian, Chu Yunsheng looked at him seriously for the first time. He thought that he was just a "thug" kind of rough man like himself, but he didn''t expect that his vision and behavior were the same as his image. He was very capable!


    First, since dealing with myself for such a long time, I have never been more cautious and vigorous, and always do things just right.


    Second, they have a very strong ability to cope with emergencies. In the face of the "masses" siege, they can not only shoot decisively to frighten them, but also quickly find a breakthrough to appease them with food. It can be said that the combination of hardness and softness can smooth out a riot in a few words. What''s more valuable is that they can publicize the future situation of Shanghai in words!


    Thirdly, Chu Yunsheng admired him the most. After checking Zhao Shaohua''s certificate, he immediately decided to squeeze in and take away the two leaders. The reason was that Zhao Shaohua''s leader was the vice mayor of the provincial capital, but he was a weak mayor in charge of culture and education. Therefore, he did not find such a big thing in the first time ¡£


    However, Yu Jian just took a fancy to the vice mayor for his "boss". There was nothing else. The man who had made a fortune was in charge of the education system in Nanjing. At his command, he could bring together a large number of talents for Shanghai!


    The universities and research institutions in Nanjing are as numerous as those in Shanghai. After the upper authorities learned of the coming great changes, Yu Jian, as a confidant of song zihuai, certainly knew some inside information. He was able to give advice and carry out practical actions by his "boss" now, which is no less than a talent!


    Some hairy Yu Jian, who was staring at by Chu Yunsheng, coughed. He took up a bottle of pure water and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. He tried to break the embarrassment and said, "the great leader has told us that we don''t ask anything about what Mr. Chu is going to do in Nanjing this time. We just cooperate fully."


    Chu Yunsheng takes the water, but he doesn''t realize that while he is staring at Yu Jian, Lao you and Lin Shuiyao are all staring at him.


    At this time, Lin Shuiyao realized that the real "boss" of Godfather Laoyou was Chu Yunsheng, a boy in his twenties. He not only made Godfather work for him, but also allowed song zihuai to send helicopters and a small team of special police for him not far away. He did not ask why, but only cooperated with him.


    How much energy is needed to do this? She has been living in the upper class for a long time, and her heart is very clear.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know. Is it the godfather or the young man in front of her who beat the big man in Ruijin hotel?


    However, the old man secretly felt that his plan to become a leader or fawn on a bigger leader to break away from Chu Yunsheng seemed to be very difficult to work, because a big leader in that city had to cooperate with his own Lord Mingjun, which showed that the "leading position" of Lord Mingjun was also extremely terrible. He had to think of other ways to find out the strange things Diameter.Chu Yunsheng has no time to deal with this one person and one ghost. The helicopter speed is extremely fast. Otherwise, they will be able to arrive in Nanjing. The second jade card can''t be any worse. He has to plan carefully, whether to use his own violence to attack and rob, or to use the combination of Lin Shuiyao and Laoyou, a beautiful woman and a ghost, to make a dark warehouse?


    Thinking about the trade-off, soon, the helicopter left Wuxi and flew to Changzhou.


    As the helicopter passed by the Gehu Lake, the special police in charge of radio contact suddenly turned around and handed the phone to Yu Jian and said, "Captain, the emergency call from the headquarters, let you listen to the phone."


    Yu Jian frowned for a moment. At this time, he suddenly called. It must be a major event. Otherwise, it would not interfere with his major plan to cooperate with Chu Yunsheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I will explain to Mr. Chu. OK, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng''s biggest worry was that they would suddenly turn around and go back. The first cooperation between him and song zihuai would basically break down. Nanjing still had to walk on its own two legs, which he did not want to see.


    Yu Jian said calmly: "just now at the test base, Professor Sun sent a top secret message to Mrs. su. The leader asked me to convey it to you. The military secretly transported an important weapon from Zhejiang, which may involve unknown technology. First, it was transported to Nanjing, but there was a serious accident. Now, it is speeding up the transportation to Shanghai. On the way, he was attacked by unknown people Fang suffered heavy casualties and is calling for support. The incident happened in Danyang, between Changzhou and Zhenjiang. Professor Sun said that this weapon is too important and must be returned. Moreover, only you have the strength. But the leader means that you can decide by yourself. "


    "From Zhejiang, or weapons, is it Hangzhou?" Chu Yunsheng vaguely thought of something, and even more thought of a guess.


    Yu Jian nodded: "it was Hangzhou, which was transported to Nanjing a few days ago and was ready to be sent north to the capital. I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s just a broken gun. Don''t go." Chu Yunsheng roughly guessed that nine out of ten cases the military transported as a treasure like a treasure was the frozen gun that could play radiation. For him, this thing was no longer a great thing. Compared with jade cards, it was not worth mentioning.


    After hearing this, Yu Jian looks at Chu Yunsheng in shock. He doesn''t know what kind of weapon the military escorts. Chu Yunsheng says that it''s a gun, and in his eyes, it''s a broken gun. It doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning.


    This young man seems to know everything!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly froze for a moment and muttered: no! Then he immediately said, "ask, who is the unknown person who was intercepted on the way? Or how to describe it? "


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s attitude changed rapidly and suddenly, Yu Jian didn''t dare to neglect him. He made a phone call and said, "at present, he only knows that he is a coir raincoat man in a red cloak, which is extremely destructive. Professor Sun''s request in the military is trying to analyze its weakness."


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and frowned: "it doesn''t make sense. According to Shan Yuxiong in Dazhai village, he should be a man in white. How can he be a person of the fire clan? By the way, I made a mistake. People in white should have been intercepted in Zhejiang, not in Jiangsu. But after the people in white were killed, they could not be transported out of Zhejiang, and there was no such thing as the fire clan intercepting and killing. Did the white clothes people not appear? Has the trajectory changed? "


    Chu Yunsheng murmured to himself. The more he heard it, the more frightened Yu Jian was. Until later, he almost dared not listen to it any more. It seemed that the young man in front of him controlled everything, including the military''s actions and all kinds of magical forces.


    There''s nothing he doesn''t know!


    "Captain Yu, change the route immediately. Let''s go to Danyang and I''ll meet the cloaked man!"


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and decided to say.


    The opportunity was fleeting, and the jade card could not run away for the time being. However, the fire clan would not appear again until a long time later. Their cloak and clothing, which could be concealed, was too timely and important for him to come.


    With this thing, a lot of things can be done more conveniently.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    When Chu Yunsheng and others arrived at the scene of the accident, it was about 3:00 a.m. the weather in the field was very cold, the temperature and the air were frozen in general. Breathing in could make the organs ache.


    Chu Yunsheng likes this kind of weather very much. Although he is also very cold, his teeth are shivering, but he is still very excited. The cold temperature is a kind of suppression for the fire clan, and it is also a kind of help for his weapon, ice arrow.


    Far away, a few kilometers away, you can hear the bullets piercing the silence in the night sky roaring in the wind, but in a hurry there is a trace of panic. As soon as we get closer, the hoarse shouts of officers and soldiers are particularly clear. The scream before death frightens Lin Shuiyao and other people. For her and assistant central bank, war and death are actually far away things Love.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng and others, a flaming train collapsed on one side of the railway. The soldiers held on to the other side of the railway. A shadow full of bath fire was swinging vertically and horizontally. In the dark, the bright flame was pulled up again and again, dodging the gunfire and rushing into the soldiers. The flame was aroused from the blade In the shape of the arc, the soldiers in bullet proof vests could not block the blade of the arc-shaped flame. Wherever the "fireman" went, the soldiers fell down in large areas, taking away their lives and leaving them dead.


    An anti tank armor bullet shot out, sharp whistling and piercing eardrum, the "fireman" did not dare to resist with his body, and quickly moved to one side to avoid. The speed of the missile was extremely fast, and the speed of the fireman was faster. Between the wind and lightning, the fireman almost passed by the anti tank armor, but the sharp metal bullet still broke its open arm, tore a blood seam and flowed out It''s still the same red blood, which can''t be protected by the cloak.


    The bloodiness completely infuriated the "fireman". It waved a narrow knife in his hand, jumped high out of the ground, jumped up vertically, and chopped down from the air. The two soldiers who fired anti tank armor bombs were split into two. The raging fire devoured and burned on the torn four pieces of flesh and blood, and the burning smell spread everywhere.


    Dense bullets came again. It was the sound of rapid fire machine guns. The density of the bullet stream was as high as 6000 rounds per minute. It was like a noisy metal storm with dust. The air around was evaporated under the high temperature bullets, with the suffocation of death.


    "Fireman" was almost instantly hit by the "vanguard stream" of these dense bullets. If it did not hide a little faster, even if he wore that terrible cloak and uniform, the crazy bullets could have made it full of holes!


    In the face of the crazy high-speed EHL, "fireman" has to avoid its edge.


    As a result, the war situation came to a standstill. Relying on the cloak, the "fireman" was only seriously injured, but he still swam on the other side of the train looking for a breakthrough opportunity. On the ground of the army array, there was a tragic corpse, wrapped with a pungent and disgusting smell.


    For an army that has not experienced a bloody war for many years, even though its soldiers are cruelly trained and strong, they are faced with a large number of unrecognized death of a large number of comrades in arms, stained with the blood of gun body and clothes, and surrounded by burnt and burnt pieces of human flesh, the escort army of hundreds of people is in a sharp shock.


    However, for them, this is just the beginning, the more cruel human insect blood war, still waiting for them.


    Taking advantage of the stalemate, the soldiers, under the command of their superiors, quickly rearranged their composure, used various rockets, anti armor shells and small artillery to chase the demons on the other side. Three armed helicopters hovered high above the ground and used rapid fire machine guns to keep chasing "fireman". This is their only weapon with advantage.


    The soldiers don''t know what kind of creatures are attacking them. If it wasn''t for the most elite troops on the ground in East China, they would have collapsed completely at the moment, and the whole army was lax. They can persist until now. It has to be said that most of them are only children born in their 20s and 90s. They are extremely brave!


    Chu Yunsheng asked Yu Jian to hover the helicopter around the periphery of the battlefield. Instead of joining the battle immediately, Chu sent a special police officer to contact the officers to prevent them from being mistakenly injured by the army as the enemy.


    In his opinion, it''s not worth dying so many people just for a broken gun.


    On the way, Chu Yunsheng asked Yu Jian for a police bow and crossbow, which was included in the standard preparation they carried. Then he secretly gathered up the vitality accumulated in these days and secretly wrote a cold ice Rune to seal the bow and crossbow. At last, the remaining vitality was only enough for him to send out a cold ice arrow.


    Although he had already mastered this low-level ice charm, he did not consume much energy. However, his current state was too low, and he had no more than six yuan Qi in his body. It was not easy for him to shoot an arrow after finishing the cold ice rune.


    If there is still black gas, there is no need to work so hard, but now he is doing his best. If he fails to hit, he can only let Yujian pull up the helicopter and run away.


    However, no matter how horizontal the fire clan recovers, now they have just opened the orbit of the sky. They are not strong enough to attack the sky. They are so strong on the ground. The officers and soldiers on the ground don''t know, but he knows very well that it''s just relying on the cloak.Of course, Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect an ice arrow to kill it. The fire clan, protected by a cloak and uniform, was the dominant among the five clans in terms of combat effectiveness and protection system in the initial dark age. The fire clan who could always suppress the ice clan Li in Jinling City was an example.


    However, although Chu Yunsheng''s military force has not yet been restored, his vision and insight are far from that of the Huo people on the ground. His strategy is very simple. To make full use of Laoyou''s potential, we must let it fight with all our strength!


    Chu Yunsheng thought it was worthwhile to spend such a big price to consume all his energy just for a cloak.


    The army of insects is too fierce, and the number is too much. In his period of one yuan Tian realm, he wanted to defend Shanghai against them with his own force. If he did not flee and did not take measures, I did not know how many times he would die.


    It''s a fact. It''s useless to have black gas. Insects can fight a war of attrition. They are numerous. Once the black gas is used up, it is still a dead word. Chu Yunsheng has been very clear about this since he woke up.


    What''s more, black gas is not like noumenon vitality, which he can completely control. However, heiqi is too mysterious for him to control clearly. It is obviously not a wise move to place all safety on it. Heiqi can be a trump card, but he is determined not to take the life saving card.


    Therefore, the cloak is too timely and important. The concealment effect is that it also has miraculous effect inside the insect''s grave. In addition, with the hexajia rune that converges the breath, once the insect appears on a large scale and launches an attack, it can fight back immediately with these two things. The safety coefficient rises linearly, and then the insect provides vitality. Compared with the original, the cultivation speed is faster And combat readiness will also rise in geometric progression.


    When we are weak, weapons and equipment are particularly important. Only when we are strong can we have the ability to rely on our own combat power, instead of focusing too much on foreign objects and tools. This principle is the same no matter where we put it.


    Based on this consideration, the value of the cloak under the ground is far more than that of the frozen gun that all parties fight for.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s a little strange." Yu Jian also saw clearly the fierce battle just now. He knew in advance the existence of such people as Chu Yunsheng. In the face of the brutality of "huoren", he was not as pale as Lin Shuiyao and other people. He was obviously calm.


    Chu Yunsheng adjusted his bow and crossbow arrow, took a look at him, thought he was shocked by the fire clan''s toughness, so he said faintly: "nothing strange, it won''t last long."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take part in the battle immediately because of the limited energy in the fire clan. One was to assess his fighting effectiveness. If it was too dangerous, it would be fine. The other was to wait for the fire clan to consume a lot of fire energy.


    However, Yu Jian pointed to the heavily protected area on the ground and said in doubt: "the things protected by the military should be there, and the volume doesn''t seem to be very large. Why don''t you directly transport it by helicopter or plane? Instead, a slower railway? No matter how terrifying that fireman is, according to the battle just now, it is impossible to attack a kilometer high altitude! "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and admired him more and more. If he was his original self, he could never see so many things. Moreover, if he didn''t know something in advance, he might not have guessed the reason even now.


    The freezing gun was damaged when the aircraft fell down. It was activated once in Hangzhou. The special energy in it had been leaked. By the time of Dazhai, it was almost exhausted. The radiation of these leaked special energy sources fluctuated, and any electromagnetic equipment would be seriously interfered by it. Modern aircraft can''t fly with it, so it can only be released In the last carriage, it was towed far away by the locomotive.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Yunsheng left the helicopter a little further away, while the military''s armed helicopter was also far away.


    "You''ll find out later." Chu Yunsheng did not intend to explain. He took a breath and let himself enter the fighting state as soon as possible. He let the pilot circle around the fire people on the ground, looking for opportunities.


    With his modern archery skills, as long as he catches a slightly better shooting angle opportunity, he will surely hit the target, and the rest depends on Lao you''s.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk deeply, Yu Jian stopped asking. However, he could see that Chu Yunsheng knew about it, so he was more frightened and worried. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng was on their side, at least for now.


    The down contact special police quickly sent back the communication. The army with heavy losses welcomed the helicopter support from the special police. At present, the most effective attack against "fireman" is air attack, and the ground has become its exclusive slaughterhouse!


    "After I shoot an arrow, I will try to discuss with them and let them stop attacking. The rest will be handled by Laoyou and me." The military can''t follow the orders of the small special police officers, so they can only negotiate with each other. As a result, Chu Yunsheng can only do his best.


    Yu Jian nodded and turned to contact the military commander.


    Chu Yunsheng is holding a police bow and crossbow. The arrow point at the fire people on the ground. He doesn''t speak any more. His expression is gradually focused and his eyes are sharp. It is the murderous spirit accumulated by thousands of lives. The cold degree makes Lin Shuiyao, including Laoyou and even Yu Jian, shudder, much higher than the temperature on the air and arrow Drop countless times!Suddenly, they felt that, compared with the cruel fiery devil on the ground, the plain looking young talent sitting next to them was the real "devil".


    When everyone is thinking, the opportunity comes!


    When the helicopter circled an arc and whirled to the field on the other side of the train, the fire people hit by the high explosive bullet of the military sniper got hurt and hit back. When it fell on the ground, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly shrank and his cold light was released.


    Arrow, attack!


    From the front of the arrow to the tail of the arrow, the ice is frozen and frozen quickly. The white light coming out of the glittering and translucent arrow body converges behind the tail wing because of the high speed. The fire on the ground reflects on it, like the death god with fangs exposed in the dark night.


    This arrow must hit!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t wait for the result, and said in a sharp voice, "Lao you!"


    One hundred and twenty Laoyou, sitting opposite Chu Yunsheng, did not want to go down, did not want to or dare not, but Chu Yunsheng did not give it the room to discuss from the beginning to the end. If they did not go, they had to go, but they could not.


    Dark scolded Chu Yunsheng, a son of a bitch, Lao you hardened his head, jumped down in the eyes of everyone, turned into a burst of smoke straight on the ground of the fireman.


    "I will be burned to death, and I will not let you go as a ghost!" Lao you is very angry, regardless of the fact that he is already a ghost.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored his complaint. The fire clan on the ground could not recover for a long time, and his strength could not be too high. It is estimated that there is not much fire energy left in his body. It is only due to the "shell" of his cloak and clothing. After being frozen by the ice arrow, the fire energy in his body will be suppressed to the lowest limit, and he will be injured again. In the instant of freezing, it will be close to the limit An ordinary human, and its biggest dependence on Laoyou is just a "dress", so Laoyou swallow it, basically not too much danger and difficulty.


    Moreover, Lao you still has a trace of the black air left before Chu Yunsheng. Even if he can''t swallow the other party, there is that black gas in his body, so running away is not a problem.


    The fire people are proud and tough. Chu Yunsheng has never seen a fire clan bow his head to him. Even when he was called the first person in the world, the fire people did not fear his fighting power.


    Therefore, he didn''t intend to negotiate with the fire people at the beginning. He directly chose the simplest way to solve the problem by force, which was also liked by the fire people.


    Click!


    A clear voice is particularly clear in the fire. In the call of "cease-fire", hundreds of soldiers were surprised to see the "demons" who slaughtered and burned their comrades in arms one after another, which turned into ice!


    The "fire man" who was determined to be free and unrestrained was defeated all of a sudden?


    The soldiers did not cease fire, their blood red eyes burst out the anger of hatred, frantically vented all their bullets and firepower to the frozen "fireman"!


    Laoyou was hit by countless bullets through the smoke, but somehow he got into the ice sculpture at the first time.


    At this time, just when Chu Yunsheng thought that the overall situation had been decided, a white shadow came from the sky and swept the ground. The speed was almost astonishing!


    What is the meaning of vertical and horizontal sway, what is reckless! In front of hundreds of soldiers and officers, and in front of Chu Yunsheng, Baiying told everyone that this was a decisive move, and that was rampant. The speed of the fire clan was just a joke in front of it!


    Everywhere the white shadow passed, swords were everywhere. People, objects and armor were all in pieces. They were flying all over the sky. They were the core of the army''s defense. The place where the frozen gun and other items were located was like a rainbow.


    Take things, go away, let''s go!


    Chu Yunsheng looks iron and blue, holding the police bow and crossbow tightly.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The white shadow man suddenly appeared in the battlefield. It seemed that he had been lurking for a long time. He took advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s and Lao you''s excellent opportunity to attack the fire clan''s resuscitators and snatched the frozen gun at one fell swoop. Chu Yunsheng did not expect that, but he didn''t think it was a big deal. He didn''t care who took the frozen gun. He didn''t care that the shadow man used himself to defeat the fire clan''s resuscitators. All he wanted was a cloak It''s just war clothes.


    On the contrary, the sight of the hundreds of officers who lost their escorts was completely attracted away by the white shadow man, which was a good thing for Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, under the eyes and muzzle of hundreds of soldiers, it would not be so easy to take away the cloak and clothing of the fire clan REVIVERS, and a quarrel would be inevitable.


    At the same time, he received a strange text message on his mobile phone: willing to see Chu Jun in Nanjing.


    The name was not signed and the origin was not disclosed. The word "Chu Jun" cut off the possibility of friends and relatives of the old owner of the mobile phone. Song Ying and Su Su Su would not call him that way. The only possibility was the white shadow man below.


    Since you can know the number of your new mobile phone, it must have been hidden around you on the way to Nanjing, and the number was obtained from the old owner of the mobile phone as expected.


    Chu Yunsheng was very afraid and alert to an unknown man who could hide in his own side and not be detected, and whose combat power was similar to his own.


    He has always had no sense of security in the areas he can''t control. This "problem" was raised from the sunshine age and was deeply rooted. It helped him to improve his alertness and missed some good opportunities. However, in general, it made him avoid great crises one after another.


    "Go to Nanjing now!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s last fear mainly falls on the second jade card. After taking back Lao you, who is full of flames and smoke, he immediately says that his tone is quite urgent.


    White Shadow Man''s short message was sent just before it launched an attack on the army, which showed that his every move was in his eyes. He also pointed out that he was going to Nanjing. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to belittle the intelligence quotient of these elites in the world. Even though he did not know that his actual target was Yupai, he could not infer the target from Lin Shuiyao, who could not remember his name rich merchant.


    Yu Jian no nonsense, immediately let the helicopter pilot start the engine to the maximum, the strong wind swept the flames on the ground, the helicopter from the ground roared over the heads of the soldiers.


    After losing the safe for holding frozen guns, the small army of hundreds of people could not afford to take care of Chu Yunsheng and others. Under the leadership of the officers, they were desperate to pursue the white shadow, and the two armed helicopters were also the first to chase out.


    The direction of the White Shadow Man''s breakthrough was not toward Nanjing. It seemed that he would take the soldiers behind him to circle around with the armed helicopter, which he also had a headache with, and then hide in the dark wilderness. This plan is good. If you run directly to Nanjing, where is the headquarters of the Nanjing Military Region, it can''t run as fast as the radio and plane, and wait for it to arrive at the boundary of Nanjing Its soldiers and air fighters will appear in front of it and overhead.


    However, Chu Yunsheng and others do not have this risk. Yu Jian, a special police officer with special identity in Shanghai, is the best signboard. There should be no big problem when they travel all the way to the urban area.


    The two sides soon parted ways from the ground and the air. Yu Jian''s two helicopters quickly pulled up and flew straight to Nanjing.


    At this time, it was close to five o''clock in the morning, the sun was still below the horizon, and the sky was still dark in the long winter night. Chu Yunsheng was not talking much with his cloak and clothes. Lao you was sitting on the opposite side, with a few flames in his mouth from time to time in his nostrils.


    After swallowing the resuscitator of the fire clan, the fire energy left out in the fire clan''s human body burns it to death. As a "ghost", Laoyou feels incomparably thirsty and dry, which should not have been.


    The spare drinking water on the helicopter has no effect on this. It can only rely on its own energy to digest the fire. Although suffering a lot, Laoyou gradually finds that after absorbing the flame, Laoyou gradually begins to grow, and the growth rate is more obvious than that it devours a living person!


    Laoyou is tortured by the burning pain, and at the same time, he can''t help secretly enjoying himself. As long as his strength can be increased, he will always be able to get rid of Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, it is determined to keep this secret, and no one will tell it, especially Chu Yunsheng. When he has enough strength, hehe


    At the thought of Chu Yunsheng''s "ruthless" order it to risk his life to devour the fireman, Laoyou''s expectation of "freedom" is more urgent.


    In order not to let "Chu devil''s palm" see any flaw, the "hum" or "pain" expression should be painful. It is necessary for "Chu magic palm" to realize that he is fighting for his life. Now he is going to be miserable and weak.


    As for the cheap dry daughter, Laoyou can''t rest assured and can''t be trusted. With the intelligence in her eyes, Laoyou is very worried about whether she can see through the painful groans she just pretended to make? Chu devil''s palm put all his mind on that cloak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t see through himself. But he didn''t allow this cheap daughter to report. Is he looking for a chance to swallow up the clever "dry daughter"? It was hesitant.Along the way, Lao you carefully plotted his "grand plan" for freedom. Chu Yunsheng was thinking about the worst possible situation. Lin Shuiyao saw from Chu Yunsheng''s eyes that he ignored himself. Yu Jian locked his eyebrows and was deeply worried about the existence of white shadow In silence, the roar of helicopters gradually appeared on the outskirts of Nanjing.


    ******


    Nanjing, near Zijin Mountain.


    Liang Xicheng did not sleep all night, and the sky would be bright, indicating the beginning of a new day. However, he did not feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, his whole brain was in a state of "hyperactivity" under the pressure of tension.


    As a leading real estate tycoon in the south of the Yangtze River, especially in Nanjing, Liang Jia has a wide range of news channels. His father, Liang Yi, is even a deputy to the National People''s Congress, and there is no lack of official contacts.


    The Liang family heard the news of "big things to come" early, and made corresponding countermeasures and preparations. Compared with other ordinary businessmen, the Liang family has good relations and friends in the government and even in the military. It has been revealed that once Shanghai fails to survive, Nanjing will become the last base in East China.


    After making secret inquiries and confirmations with the military, the Liang family boldly prepared materials and carried out various operations in Nanjing to cope with the great and unpredictable crisis in the future.


    Everything is going on in secret step by step. Except for some strategic materials that are not very smooth, other aspects are relatively smooth with the care of the military and the government.


    Until yesterday, a call from Shanghai completely broke the peace and rhythm of the Liang family. From last night, Liang Xicheng''s father, Liang Yi, locked himself in his study. One call after another, some to Shanghai, some to Hong Kong, but more often to the capital and the United States.


    At the same time, after three dark events, some upper class people gathered in Liangjia villa to inquire about the news in panic.


    These people''s congresses can not reach the top officials of the government, nor do they have the high-level contacts of the military. They are mainly businessmen and film artists. As investors of many blockbusters in recent years, they need a good image spokesperson. On the road of avoiding the risk of single real estate investment and implementing diversified operation, the scope of contacts of Liang family is more and more extensive Background: in the current chaotic situation and panic, the Liang family has become the backbone of this kind of people.


    Liang Xicheng, as the representative of his father, spent the whole night dealing with these celebrities who came to ask for information and tried to seek "shelter". Among them, some of them had always looked down on Liang family as an upstart and looked down on him, but he was partial to Yu Simiao, the lofty and arrogant Wiener girl he liked.


    Of course, he is "fraternal", and he likes more than one girl. Yu Simiao, known as the goddess of cello, may submit to his feet, and his sense of satisfaction is self-evident.


    He was surrounded by a great sense of satisfaction and a sense of high status in a group of celebrities'' respectful and even flattering expressions, which made him almost have an illusion that the Liang family might reach a higher level in the chaos!


    When he pushed open the door of his father''s study, the wonderful feeling that was born in the living room was instantly wiped away by his father''s extremely haggard and worried face. He could not help but clap and quicken his pace. He came to the desk and said carefully, "Dad, is the news of Uncle Wang in Shanghai true?"


    With these words, Liang Xicheng''s heart hung in his throat and his breath was held. He was as nervous as listening to the final judgment.


    Liang Yi put down the phone that had been hanging in his hand and sighed powerlessly. Instead of answering him directly, he said in a dispirited tone: "he asked us to leave for Shanghai as soon as possible. Xicheng, I''m old. This family still wants you to resist in the future. Tell me your thoughts."


    Liang Xicheng''s eyelids jump, the most worried thing or come true. He sat down on the sofa in front of his desk, and only half a sound revived his spirit and said, "Dad, how much time do we have?"


    Liang Yi looked at his son, a little relieved, and said, "not a few days, your uncle Wang said, at the latest, no more than the 28th!"


    Liang Xicheng starts from the sofa again. Today is the 25th, that is to say, with today, there are only three days left!


    In three days, it seems to be in a hurry to make any major decision, let alone a matter of life and death?


    Liang Xicheng walked back and forth in front of his father''s desk. He seemed to have grasped the key and said, "Dad, what do you say from the military area command? Shanghai or Nanjing? "


    As soon as the words were said, he regretted it. With his father''s wisdom, he was afraid that he had thought about this problem for a long time, but he thought he had grasped the key point. It was ridiculous indeed.


    Liang Yi didn''t care. Maybe he didn''t want to crack down on his son''s self-confidence. He said anxiously: "the news just got from the government is a group of quarrels, and the military has different opinions. It is reasonable to say that most of the family members of the leaders of the military region are in the capital of Nanjing. They should take Nanjing as the last line of defense. However, Shanghai has used almost all the relations and forces to influence the opinions of the military and even the capital Now it''s basically a mess of porridge. "


    Liang Xicheng thought of a question and tried to ask, "why not guarantee both places? With the strength of the Nanjing Military Region, should there be no problem? And even if it''s a big earthquake or a big tsunami, Shanghai is not the best choice! "Liang Yi shook his head and frowned: "this is the key to the problem. According to the information from your uncle Wang, something big is going to happen, and it is said that there is top secret information. Some people claim that Nanjing can''t keep it! Did you not notice that what they have been saying is "guard", not earthquake relief or other things, explain what


    Liang Xicheng was stunned and stammered: "is it war? Nuclear war? "


    In the end, he was worried that the military would not choose to defend the two military districts in Shanghai, but that he would not choose to live in the two military districts in Nanjing


    Indeed, he didn''t care whether the military chose Shanghai or Nanjing. The Liang family only needed to know where the final decision was? It is also hoped that the military and the government can end the dispute as soon as possible, whether in Shanghai or Nanjing, he only needs one place, rather than the game between the selection process and the upper level.


    Looking at his father''s back, Liang Xicheng knows that his old man has already made a judgment. It is not easy to judge the future situation from the perspective of a top power outsider. His father is the real backbone of the Liang family!


    He thought so and did not dare to disturb his father''s thinking. After all, time was less than three days. A large family of people were hanging their lives on the line, and the burden was on his father. He needed a quiet environment to think about countermeasures.


    But just at this time, there was a noise outside. Through the clean and bright study window, two helicopters came down from the sky. The dazzling lights glanced back and forth at the villa. The wind fanned by the blades blew the lawn out of the villa. One by one, special police officers in black uniforms quickly emerged from the helicopter and approached the villa with assault rifles in their arms.


    Liang Xicheng''s heart suddenly became tense and pale. In the face of the armed special police, he was afraid, and his feet were soft. After all, the Liang family was only a businessman. Even if the relationship was hard, it was only a businessman. In front of the power and violence organs, the merchants and the so-called celebrities in the living room were no different.


    "Dad, I''ll go and have a look."


    Liang Xicheng bit his teeth and said to his father that, in any case, as the owner of the villa, he would also show up.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    (the chapter number of the last chapter is wrong. It should be 598. Sorry.)


    The sudden appearance of heavily armed special police officers made the men and women waiting for news and seeking refuge in the villa hall extremely alarmed. Only a few people with some identities forced to keep calm, and after seeing that the people coming were only some special police officers, and there were no big people, they just put their hearts down.


    They are different from ordinary people. They are afraid of the police, but they are not afraid. What they are afraid of is only the big people who control the police.


    People with some identities like them did not commit any major events. They were pointed at the muzzle of a black gun by these wolf like special police officers and told them to retreat politely. However, they felt disgraced and their dignity violated.


    This is an intolerable thing! So they were in a bad mood.


    We can''t blame those special police. They just faithfully carry out Yu Jian''s orders. The "culprit" is Chu Yunsheng, who demands to control the whole scene with the fastest speed and the most powerful means.


    He must, immediately, immediately get the second jade card, such as the white shadow man on the back, in order to buy time, to ensure that in case, had to take drastic measures.


    "Who are you? This is a private house break, you know? Who are your leaders? I''m going to the City Council to complain! " A rich woman in her forties, because of a special police officer''s "not too respect" behavior on her face some hang, red face yelled.


    However, the responders are dim. The assault rifles in the hands of the special police officers are not playing with each other. In the face of this situation, most people think that something has happened to the Liang family. Although they are dissatisfied with their face, they are still moving backward. It''s none of their business. It''s better to hang on high and forget that they came to the Liang family for help.


    They were afraid of the identity and weapons of the special police, and they did not dare to resist. However, they did not see any leaders in the city. Therefore, while "cooperating" to retreat to both sides of the hall, they did not want to show weakness and talked about it one after another. They did not care about pointing out that they did not dare to take advantage of so many people with identity.


    A young man without police uniform appeared in the middle of the hall, followed by a dark skinned and serious special police officer, as well as a delicate figure who was blocked.


    This group of celebrities and tycoons immediately began to guess the identity of the young man. Would it be so simple to break into Liang''s villa with a group of well armed special police officers?


    All the people in the hall are people who mingle with the upper class. Even if some of the top-level power figures can''t get along with each other, the senior officials in the provincial capital can basically know each other. Some people even have seen some big people in the capital from a distance, but they can''t see what the young people in front of them are.


    It''s too strange. It can be said that there has never been such a person in the upper social circle. There is no similar person. There is no way to find any clues from the appearance.


    Looking at the stern special police officers, some smart people began to guess whether it was the people sent by deputy director Liu of the Municipal Bureau? It is said that director Liu is a close friend of deputy secretary Fang of the Standing Committee. The Fang family and the Liang family had a quarrel for a while because of a piece of land. Later, they did not break their faces because of the mediation of the Zhu family. Is it time to take revenge on the public?


    The more these people think about it, the more likely they are. If this is the case, I''m afraid the military will step in soon. I heard that the Liang family has done a lot of things for the military Lao Zhu''s family. How to say, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. What''s more, the Liang family is still a partnership with Lao Zhu''s family.


    Sure enough, as soon as the young man opened his mouth, he made people feel more and more likely. Under the light of the hall, he looked around and said in a deep voice, "where is Liang Xicheng?"


    Then, he made way for another person behind him, who was a woman. Most of the people present recognized her, especially her colleagues in the film and art circles, who found her identity at a glance.


    It''s Lin Shuiyao!


    Isn''t she doing publicity in Shanghai? Why are you here? It seems that this evening''s affair is indeed the gratitude and resentment of the Liang family. It is said that Fang Yusen and Liang Xicheng, the sons of deputy secretary Fang, have a little interest in Lin Shuiyao, which is no secret in their circle.


    The young man in front of him, even if he is not Fang Yusen, is probably assigned by him. He probably wants to take advantage of the contradictions in the past to forcibly accept the important materials prepared by the Liang family these days.


    After Lin Shuiyao appeared, most people were more and more sure.


    At this time, Liang Xicheng came down the stairs. First, he was surprised and looked at Lin Shuiyao. Then he quickly turned his attention to the special police commander. Finally, he was the young man who spoke.


    He was not sure whether it was the commander or the young man who seemed to have no influence.


    He can''t be blamed for this. On the provincial capital, he knows, at least contacts with, those who have some power, especially those who are higher than the Liang family, but he has never seen such a person.


    Liang Xicheng reluctantly calm, while down the stairs, while adjusting the mentality, out of temptation: "I am, you are?"


    Lin Shuiyao nodded to the young man beside her, as if to confirm something. The young man was not talking. Suddenly, he made a force at his feet and ran to the stairs at a very fast speed.Liang Xicheng was shocked. He was about to shout, but he saw a white shadow coming out of nowhere and passing by him at an incredible speed. Then he felt a chill on his neck. Then he realized that something was gone?


    All of a sudden, the celebrities and tycoons in the hall suddenly became restless, and the special police armed with guns were also very nervous. The muzzle of the guns was aimed at the white shadow one after another.


    On the contrary, the young man was very calm. As if he had expected, he dashed on the common stairway, lifted out a volume of atlas that he had prepared in his hand. He did not know where the black air came from. He said in a cold voice, "if you take it away, I will destroy this thing!"


    But unexpectedly, the white shadow head swept over people''s heads like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the villa. His magical "lightness skill" like a ghost made the hall open up and down. He was surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Want to run? See if it''s you or I


    Then, the crowd saw the young man take out a set of flaming red cloak and buckle it on his body at a very fast speed. The wind and thunder flashed out with the white shadow!


    "Chase!"


    Stunned, the special police commander gave a simple but powerful order with only one word. A group of special police immediately put away their guns and ran to the helicopter outside.


    Liang Xicheng and other men and women were left gaping.


    But for them, it seems that the forces hidden behind the decision-making level have begun to appear. But as soon as they appear, they are startled. What the hell is this!? When did the Liang family become a vegetable garden? Come and go if you want.


    ******


    it was Chu Yunsheng who was the first to be chased out of Liang''s villa. Although he did not know how the white shadow man got rid of the army and how he followed him here, he had made sufficient psychological preparations for it.


    Because of some memories of Laoyou''s devouring the fire REVIVERS, the newly captured cloaks can easily open the lock in the cloak. In addition, he can recover a little bit of noumenon energy, black gas and black gas recovered from Laoyou all the way, and catch up with the white shadow.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng believes that energy is conserved. The white shadow, which has just experienced fierce battles and long-distance attacks, may not have much power!


    In the morning from 6:00 to 7:00, even in the long night of winter, the sky gradually brightens up. Probably because of the large number of troops stationed and the plan in advance, the order of Nanjing urban area is obviously better than that of Wuxi. Many people still get up as normal, and then go to the street to look for everything that can be bought.


    There are also a lot of cars. People who come and go look nervous and worried. Some people want to go to the countryside to hide because there are rumors that there will be a big earthquake. Some people think it is safer to stay in the city and the sun will disappear completely. Once there is no sunshine, only in an organized big city can survive.


    Everyone has his own plans and ideas in his stomach, and he struggles to achieve the right goal.


    On Zhongshan East Road from Zijinshan villa area to the center of the city, those who get up early and try to find more materials to store. Their complex and panic mood can''t find a clue in their hearts, but they are shocked to find a white shadow with a simple sword on their back, sweeping from the roofs of many cars in general.


    Behind it, a man in a poncho and a sombre hat was chasing him. The color of the cloak gradually changed from red to black in the rapid running. It seemed that there was a frightening evil spirit around it. When it passed by before its eyes, a long narrow blade could be seen under the gap between the cloaks.


    One white and one black, one by one, galloping on the street of Zhongshan East Road at a speed that ordinary people can''t understand. People on the street stop to watch the spectacle. The drivers also open their doors and stare at the black and white shadows that have just passed through the roof. The residents on both sides of the tall buildings and the staff searching for things in the business building all seem to see what they have seen Miraculously, he called on his family and colleagues to run close to the window, looked down and gave directions. For a moment, the silent and depressed Zhongshan street was very lively, like a circus entering the village.


    But the speed of black-and-white shadow is too fast. In a blink of an eye, they sweep from the street to the end of the street. More people only hear the people nearby shouting and screaming. When they come back to look for it, they can only see a vague figure from a distance.


    Only those residents and employees who are in high-rise buildings can rely on the relationship between angles and clearly see such a shocking speed. They can''t help but take photos with their mobile phones. Especially those white-collar workers who suffer from micro control, they quickly send this scene to micro blog, using several exclamation marks and some exaggerated comments.


    Yuan Xiaoyi is a microblog controller, but she is not a white-collar worker. She is just a student of Jinling University. When the black and white shadows chase each other from Zhongshan Road to Zhongshan Road, all the way to Gulou area, and finally break into this famous university, Yuan Xiaoyi is wearing soft Ivory pajamas, carrying a pink cup and brushing her teeth sleepily.


    In a daze, she glanced at the information of the apple mobile phone jumping out of the washing table. A photo above showed two black and white shadows crossing the top of the car, and there was a line of exclamation words below: the human body was racing on Zhongshan East Road, and the flying people were just weak compared with this!"All the anecdotes have come out. It seems that the end of the world is coming!" Yuan Xiaoyi went on, and continued to fiddle with the foam toothbrush in his cute little mouth.


    But when she looked up again, she was stunned and stiff, and her toothbrush in her hand also stopped there, and her eyes widened.


    Through a thin layer of misty glass, on the basketball court downstairs of the dormitory, two shadows, one white and one black, hit each other fiercely.


    Yuan Xiao recalled as like as two peas, and quickly looked up the micro-blog just now, and looked at it again.


    On the microblog, there are two shadows on her microblog that are different from each other.


    Fierce battle, suddenly broke out in the early morning basketball court!


    The white sword Qi and the Dark Blade fight fiercely, tearing the air apart. In general, each sword Qi is shot vertically and horizontally, and another black blade is surging back and forth. The two entangled shadows are extremely fast. Yuan Xiaoyi''s eyes are wide, and she can''t distinguish the two. What is shot into her pupil is just a mass of violently changing light and shadow.


    The basketball stand was cut off, the walls of the dormitory were engraved with sword marks and knife marks, cement and broken glass pieces were flying everywhere, the ground of the court was more like the wrinkles of the old man''s face, and the deep and shallow scars were interlaced together, which perfectly showed the destruction and violence to the students around it.


    More and more people were startled by the sound of killing. Girls and boys in the dormitory buildings on both sides carefully leaned out of their bodies and looked around. Many students came to the canteen which had been taken over by the government and gathered at a distance.


    No one knows what happened. Fear and curiosity make them dare not to get too close, nor want to be too far away.


    In an instant, the two shadows separated. The white shadow stood in the East with a sword, and the black shadow stood in the West with a sword. They began to confront each other.


    At this time, Yuan Xiaoyi, who was on the third floor, had a chance to see the black and white shadows. One was a "swordsman" in flowing white, and the other was a gloomy black cloak.


    When the mist caused by the white sword and the black blade gradually dissipated, Yuan Xiaoyi picked up her favorite Apple phone and aimed at the white swordsman in the East for a close-up. But in a moment, she almost suffocated!


    That face is so handsome, so cool, so perfect! Almost can''t find a trace of defects, even that kind of light expression, all transmission people can''t breathe temperament!


    There is such a remarkable man in the world. Her handsome face makes her heart beat and her spotless temperament makes her dare not look directly at her.


    She felt like she was dying!


    She is not the only one who has this feeling. The whole female dormitory building is full of cool air and breathless and exclamatory sounds everywhere.


    There is a kind of man, can make women crazy, for it crazy, the basketball court east of the sword stand up is obviously this kind of.


    Even the boys in the opposite building can''t have any jealousy. It''s just because the swordsman in white exudes extraordinary and refined temperament, such as immortals who fall into the mortal world by mistake, which makes people admire them, and they can''t give birth to jealousy at all.


    In such a short time, the young men and girls could not help but stand on the side of the "swordsman" in white. On the opposite side, the dark and gloomy "wretched" man who concealed his whole body in his cloak was obviously classified as a villain.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The black cloak spoke, as expected, cold tone, with murderous and threatening, full of villain flavor.


    So, the fierce battle began again!


    But this time, all the young students fell in their hearts, hoping that the swordsman in white could quickly hit the black cloak that had become a villain.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Chu Yunsheng is also due to the lack of black spirit and vitality. In terms of attack means, he can only use his own old line of "killing insects with three swords".


    The material of the long and thin sword of the cloaked man is very good. In addition, the only trace of black air that he sends to Laoyou, which can resist the pure sword spirit of the white shadow man, can barely fall behind. In terms of protection, if it had not been for the cloak, the battle might have been defeated.


    Baiying''s body is very light and even elegant. Even in high-speed fierce battle, it never confronts Chu Yunsheng with force resistance. Facing Chu Yunsheng again and again, it always tries to approach and deceive him. At critical moments, it always floats away and maintains a certain distance. It attacks Chu Yunsheng from a long distance by using sword Qi, and never gets close enough to let Chu Yunsheng have an opportunity.


    Chu Yunsheng, who has no sword Qi or black air as a means of attack, can only be passively beaten from a long distance. He must try his best to attack the white shadow man before the last trace of his body energy and black air is consumed. Only in this way can he have a chance to kill the other party.


    He has less than a quantity of noumenon vitality!


    Perhaps seeing through Chu Yunsheng''s dilemma, the white shadow man is not eager to win. They fight left and right in the high-speed movement, and they always keep a evasive posture. From an outsider''s point of view, compared with Chu Yunsheng''s ferocious approach, the white shadow man always seems to be at a disadvantage, belonging to the weak and beaten side.


    The weak are more likely to arouse students'' sympathy. When the initial tension and fear are over, the girls, suffocated by the almost perfect appearance and temperament of the swordsman in white, stand in their dorm windows and hold their fists tightly in their chest, hanging their heart to their throat, praying that the swordsman in white can miraculously win, and curse the black cloak for early Give up.


    Yuan Xiaoyi is also praying for fear that the swordsman in white will be stabbed by the evil thin knife in the black cloak man''s hand, because in my opinion, the cloaked man who hides his head and tails and bullies others does not look like a good thing.


    The struggle between justice and evil can always stimulate the blood in the chest of young people. Although the truth is often not as simple as black and white, it does not hinder the release of feelings of love and hate.


    The armed police detachment stationed in the school came in a hurry and appeared near the dormitory building. At the same time, two police helicopters whistling in the sky finally arrived.


    Laoyou was the first one to jump off the helicopter. It had no way. The magic palm of Chu was not able to resist for the time being. For the sake of his own safety, he had to obey the command of the magic palm of Chu.


    As soon as it joined the regiment, the situation suddenly changed!


    Although Laoyou doesn''t have any real attack ability, its changeable ability is really a mistake.


    and Chu Yunsheng kept as like as two peas, and then changed the Chu Yun Sheng''s appearance. Then quickly separated, and suddenly appeared two identical black cloak men in the basketball court. In this way, people can not tell which is true and which is false.


    Not only the students watching the battle were shocked but they couldn''t believe it. Even Yu Jian was also surprised. For the first time, the brow of the white shadow man was slightly frowned, and he felt that it was difficult.


    The purpose of Chu Yunsheng is to get close to the White Shadow Man and defeat the other party with close combat. Previously, he was suppressed by the White Shadow Man and could not be approached. Now it is different. It is almost impossible to distinguish between Laoyou and Laoyou. Apart from him and Laoyou, no third person can know which is the real Chu Yunsheng and which is the fake Chu Yunsheng!


    So once the other side makes a mistake, his opportunity comes.


    Chu Yunsheng is sure that the battle power of the white shadow man is not much higher than that of him, and his energy must be conserved. Up to now, with his energy, he can only prevent one of his "true and false self" from getting close to it, and the other will soon kill him.


    Yu Jian was also a very clever man. He understood Chu Yunsheng''s tactical intention in the shortest time. He immediately commanded the special police and helicopters to block the retreat of the white shadow man. He immediately communicated with the armed police officers and soldiers on the ground in Jinling, showed their certificates and won their cooperation.


    ''s as like as two peas, the gunmen, who were shot by their guns, shot at the white swordsman, and the students were all shocked. They could not accept that the police stood on the side of the evil they thought, especially after the old appearance. The ghosts of the two sons were totally alike, and the evil "sorcery" was so strong that the good students were totally determined. The black cloaks are the bad guys!


    Of course, very few people feel that the evil spirit of the cloaked man is really strong.


    However, no matter what they think or think, it will not affect the war situation at all. The white shadow man is not a fire clan Reviver with a cloak and a uniform. In the face of fierce bullets, it can only evade it with quick body method. Otherwise, when snatching the frozen gun, it would not wait for the fire clan Reviver to be attacked by Chu Yunsheng.


    At present, the darkness has not yet completely fallen. No matter which side of the forces, even Chu Yunsheng, can not enter the ranks of experts at once. No one can underestimate the killing power of bullets on human bodies. The combat power of all people should follow the time sequence, and there is a process of gradual improvement.


    But without Chu Yunsheng''s entanglement, the bullets of Yu Jian and others are not a big threat to Baiyin. They can avoid being shot by moving, and even kill all those who dare to shoot at it when they are full of energy.But now it''s fatal. Chu Yunsheng and Lao you keep changing directions, which makes it impossible to defend. If they separate out part of their energy to deal with the dense bullets, they can''t cope with it.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng used the illusion that he overlapped with Lao you again and then separated quickly. Finally, he cheated the white shadow man who was busy dealing with the "group fight". He shot his body like an arrow and jumped high from the side of the white shadow man. He made a sharp cut between the electric light and the flint. At this moment, the white shadow man just escaped a load of bullets and was driving him back with his sword spirit You fake attack.


    This knife will hit the White Shadow Man''s neck and shoulder in one of the weakest parts of the human body. Once you get it, you will not die!


    Chu Yunsheng understood that he had only one chance. His body energy was almost exhausted again, and the black gas was about to run out, so that his cloak and combat clothes were recovering from black to red.


    Therefore, we must decide the outcome with one stroke!


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s knife, the white shadow man is also aware of the huge crisis. He knows that he has been cheated, but he has no time to defend with his sword. Chu Yunsheng''s speed is clear, and it is absolutely impossible to give him a chance to wield his sword again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is also a moment of life and death. In the exclamation of the female students who sympathize with it, the white shadow man gave up any attack and defense against Laoyou, and temporarily gave up the avoidance of subsequent bullets. He gathered his whole body''s vitality between his shoulders. Compared with the speed of sword wielding, the movement speed of vitality is faster and more efficient!


    Chu Yunsheng''s blade suddenly cut off, only less than 30 cm away from its arrow. Those pure energy gathered together, condensed into a dense set of small swords, neatly arranged in the White Shadow Man''s arrow, countless, like hedgehog armor, each sharp cold.


    Then, those little swords, which were less than an inch in strength, soared from their shoulders like countless rocket guns. They shot hard and hit the slender blade that was chopping at its neck.


    At a distance of less than 30 cm, countless small swords lurk in the follow-up dense bombardment blades. Even with Chu Yunsheng''s eyesight, they can''t distinguish their moving tracks. They can only feel that the swords in their hands are suddenly frustrated, as if they were cut into viscous liquid and blocked!


    The strength from the top to the bottom has also been resisted, bit by bit breaking down the fierce power of the sword.


    Chu Yunsheng is worried. If this knife fails, he will not have a second chance. He can''t help but frown and stress his teeth. He drinks a light voice, and forcefully contracts the muscles on his arm and uses all the vitality and blackness. His hands with the knife are forced to increase the power of terror again.


    If you can''t cut it down, or you can''t cut it, the second jade card will be completely finished!


    Two huge forces fought each other in a short distance of 30cm. The harsh sound was like a sharp knife scraping on the diamond. All the glass below the third floor was shattered. The legs of the white shadow man were forced to press into the ground more than ten times, forming a collapsing depression.


    But it was all done in a flash. Before other people could react to it, the collapse had already formed, and Chu Yunsheng''s knife also slipped from the shoulder of the white shadow man with his body falling on the ground.


    Others only see the result of a moment, while Chu Yunsheng and the white shadow man have experienced a long confrontation on the strength of life and death!


    A wisp of red blood donation floated out and fell on the white clothes, attached to the sword, and dripped into the ground along the cold and dense blade bit by bit. More than a dozen bullets hit the White Shadow Man and Chu Yunsheng''s cloak and clothing, and were immediately bounced off.


    The white shadow man was kneeling on one knee on the collapsed ground. He was injured. The injury was unknown. But Chu Yunsheng was sure that the situation was back in his hands.


    "I said, you can''t run away. Give it to me and tell me who you are, and I won''t kill you."


    Chu Yunsheng''s last breath of black air was exhausted. His cloak was red and his voice was low. He didn''t want too many people to hear what they shouldn''t have heard.


    The origin of the white shadow man is very strange. He does not really want to kill it. It is a clue. Chu Yunsheng thinks that maybe we can find the clue from the track changes in the world of pseudo steles.


    Among them, he was most worried about the tricks of old man No. 1. In the face of these high IQ people, he had to guard against them.


    In addition, he was no better than the white shadow man at the moment, and his situation at the end of the boat was better than that of him. Except for the cloak and clothing on his body, which exhausted his vitality and black spirit, he was no different from ordinary people. If the white shadow man was faced with death and aroused any fighting spirit, he might not be able to suppress it.


    However, what made him laugh and cry was that although he won the white shadow man, he attracted the collective dissatisfaction of students in Jinling University, especially those little girls whose compassion was broken. They were hostile to the evil image of Chu Yunsheng, and full of sympathy and love for the "poor" wounded white swordsman. As for Yu Jian''s image of the police, he was now in the negative category, and was not affected at all consider.


    Probably only Chu Yunsheng is not interested in the appearance and temperament of Baiyin. He has seen such outstanding figures as Huang Beiying, Huan and Yi, and even at a glance, he has seen the master of seven nails that no one can compare with. In terms of temperament, he only appreciates his predecessors, maybe Ding Yan, but he seldom goes back to think about it seriously.Therefore, even Yu Jian and even Lao you were shocked by the charm of the white shadow man at the beginning. In and out of the basketball court, only Chu Yunsheng had no influence.


    Once people''s first concept is formed, it is generally difficult to change it. Although the white shadow people defeated, they gained widespread sympathy, which hindered the follow-up actions of Chu Yunsheng and Yu Jian. In the process of calling Jinling university to Shanghai, this hostility gradually evolved into distrust, causing great trouble.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng had never expected. However, his mind is now on the white shadow man. Before he takes back the second jade card, he does not dare to relax for a moment, let alone think about the following things.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s gaze, the white shadow man shook his head and said, "I don''t want to run. I just want to show you something."


    It''s very natural, suggesting that if it wants to go, Chu Yunsheng can''t catch up with it, or it''s because Jian Laoyou and others can avoid it again before they catch up with him. It''s a big deal for Chu Yunsheng to pursue a little more.


    His words sound reasonable, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t fully believe it. If he is defeated on the ground now, not the shadow man, Chu Yunsheng is sure that he will never say so. At most, this is just his plan. What is the purpose? Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to fall into its trap to think wildly. He just wants to get back the jade card first, and then how to toss and toss If you are happy, you will accompany me. If you are not happy, you will ignore it.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng neither spoke nor attacking it any more, the white shadow man stood up and said faintly, "I will give you that jade pendant, but you should go with me to see something first."


    Chu Yunsheng did not move, only coldly said: "give it back to me first, or you can''t walk out, I don''t believe you."


    Although he has no vitality and blackness, he can put on airs and put on airs. Chu Yunsheng has been familiar with this kind of thing more than once.


    However, he forgot that when he did this, the environment was different. At that time, he was the first person in the world, and the five ethnic groups and the major forces made repeated mistakes in their judgment on his bottom line of force. Therefore, no matter how he pretended, even if others didn''t believe it, he was more likely to believe that he had something not to believe, so as to save in case.


    Now it is not the same. He is nothing, and the applicable basis naturally does not exist. The white shadow man immediately said, "if what I expected is good, you are exhausted, and your black energy has been exhausted. It is almost impossible to kill me."


    Chu Yunsheng was exposed, but there was no change, still quietly said: "I have a gun, and this battle suit, if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    After living for decades, he also has some experience in psychological warfare.


    The white shadow man quietly looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and said with a smile: "your temper is quite similar to that of lingzu I can give it back to you right away, but if you want to know my origin, you have to go and see something with me


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Zhao Shaohua was very depressed. He thought that he could go back to the municipal building directly when he arrived in Nanjing. However, these special police officers from Shanghai ignored the feelings of him and his leaders. They ran around with the bold young man, risking his own business in Danyang, and even broke into the Liang family!


    He would have protested if he hadn''t seen two battles that went beyond conventional thinking. Anyway, this is already the territory of Nanjing, and some masters can still do it.


    However, after experiencing the scuffle on the Danyang railway track and the unimaginable killing in jinlingcheng university basketball, Zhao Shaohua''s courage suddenly became much smaller. The strange scenes had a huge impact on his knowledge system and world outlook, and caused great confusion. Up to now, he has not been able to calm down. His head is full of chaos, and his nightmares are generally not The reality, even if the sun is strangely disappeared, is said to have scientific basis, but what he saw with his own eyes is far beyond the scope of understanding.


    After he calmed down a little, he thought about Yu Jian''s intention. He deliberately took him and his leaders to let them see these unimaginable things and things with their own eyes. To put it bluntly, he was demonstrating and deterring them, and implicitly reminded his leaders: don''t stand in the wrong team at the critical moment!


    In any case, Yu Jian''s purpose has been achieved, and the role of demonstration is indeed very obvious. After his leader was sent away by a helicopter, he was left in Jinling University. To argue with the school leaders, the first task is to persuade the university leaders to let Chu Yunsheng and the white shadow strongman enter the university library.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as persuasion. The most important thing is to say hello to the school. Because those two guys are just like 250, they don''t respect the consciousness of "leaders" at all. They have already broken into the library on their own. They just wipe the bottom of these two lawless people.


    These two people can ignore the leadership of the University, but Zhao Shaohua can''t. no matter how to say, the leaders of Jinling University, especially the president, are still at a very high level, at least higher than him. This face still needs to be given, otherwise the future work will not be able to be done.


    When he was absent-minded, he wolfed down food and talked to school leaders in secret. Chu Yunsheng and Bai Yingren were already in the library of one of the oldest libraries in Jinling University.


    This library is a modern storage room renovated later. It is not old in itself, but only books.


    If you sit down and read them one by one, you will never be able to read them all in your lifetime.


    "You brought me here to read these books? I can''t understand any of these ancient texts. "


    Chu Yunsheng takes back the second jade card from the White Shadow Man''s hand. His heart, which has been hanging since he woke up, is finally put down. Once the two jade cards are in hand, once they are integrated with the ancient books, the position of the third one will be guided by the ancient books, and he will never be able to escape any more. In addition, he really wants to know the gods and gods What is the origin of the secret shadow man?


    However, he didn''t relax his vigilance. The white shadow man had spent a lot of efforts, such as snatching guns, tracking, and winning jade medals. When he was about to take himself to see something, it was totally unreasonable.


    "People take history as a mirror and history as a book. If there are no books and no words, human beings will not know how many detours they will take." The White Shadow Man stroked volumes of ancient books, took out a book written at the end of the late Qing Dynasty, stroked the written works and exclaimed:


    "how high spirited the students were when they wrote on the bus, and how hopeless the hundred day reform was When the Empress Dowager was facing the court, Kang and Liang ran away, and the reform party who stayed in the capital city died. More than 40 members of my family were secretly cut off because of their involvement. I had to walk away alone and cross the river. After hundreds of thousands of hard work and constant fear, I almost died of starvation under the city of Nanjing. "


    The white shadow man stopped, as if falling into the memories of the past, his face changed from a sad to a dull, as if in regret for those lost lives, but also seems to recall the turbulent times.


    After a long time, a trace of vitality appeared on his face: "in that year, zuchu Jun was ten to nine years old, and he was going to be full of teachers and apprentices. He was just in a high spirited and vigorous age. Unfortunately, his age was not good, and there were starving ghosts all over the street, and business was withering. When he saw that I was a scholar, he treated me with a big gift. Although he was in a terrible predicament, he always kept eating three meals the next day. At the risk of killing his head, he hid me in a hut.


    At that time, I would often tell him some ridiculous truth, but at that time he listened very seriously. He always thought that I was a scholar with university questions and a superior scholar. It was an injustice to be willing to make friends with such a humble fellow as him. Now, it is my pleasure to come here. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought that the white shadow man would bring out something shocking, or something about the ruins of the overlord, but he didn''t expect that he would actually bring his ancestors to his head, not to mention whether it was true or not. His motive for this kind of approximation is questionable: "what Dynasty and what generation are you talking about? It has been more than 100 years since the reform movement of 1898. Have you lived more than 100 years? If you have anything to say, for example, what happened to the fragment? "Chu Yunsheng''s life span of more than 100 years can''t cause too much surprise to Chu Yunsheng. Whether it''s Huan or huangbeiying, the life expectancy can be frightening to death. It''s no wonder that he''s long gone. He was only surprised that the white shadow man was not a blatant nonsense. The scene it described, together with the reform on the left and the reform on the right, suddenly reminded Chu Yunsheng that in the stone tablet, he had indeed "seen" a shop assistant''s ancestor who was in the period of the reform movement of 1898.


    "Over a hundred years old? Maybe longer, who knows? " The white shadow man said sadly: "I''ve traveled all over the world in my life, killing countless people and living people. I come and go freely, but I have no face to come back to face lingzu. The king of Chu saved me in a desperate situation and gave me three meals a day. I made an unforgivable mistake. In the end, he was able to forgive me and still supported me to study abroad. The details were unbearable and ugly You said more. "


    Chu Yunsheng saw that he was still talking about the old things that he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He sneered and questioned: "I just don''t believe it. Since my old ancestors have been kind to you, why do you want to fight against me everywhere? Do you want to kill me even if you rob me repeatedly


    The white shadow man put the book back on the shelf, turned to look at Chu Yunsheng and said, "do you really think I can''t kill you? If I really want to kill you, there are at least a hundred ways. You can''t win me today by using the weapon that was taken from Danyang. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly congealed. What the white shadow man said was both right and wrong. If he took out the frozen gun in basketball, he could be invincible, but only if the gun could be used. And he knew that. The gun was broken and could not be activated in a blink of an eye. But if he repaired the gun now, he would be in danger!


    In order to prevent accidents, he immediately strengthened his vigilance and said, "that may not be so."


    This is not Chu Yunsheng''s pretentious boast. However, he is confident that he can run. Moreover, he still has his last resort. Once the jade plate and the ancient books are integrated, the ancient books will absorb a lot of vitality from the surrounding world. The ancient books are connected with him. In a very short time, they can add a lot of vitality from the ancient books and recover to the best state at one stroke.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I just said so. When I first went to Europe, I realized that the world was so huge. Then I went to America and traveled all over the world, but I always felt ashamed to come back to see my father. After that, one was the great revolution, the other was the Central Plains war. The world was in chaos. The princes exchanged troops day and night, and then the world war broke out. Japan invaded China until liberation. I lost contact with your family completely. Later, I became an immortal monster and did not dare to disturb the descendants of Chu Jun. If it had not been for your sudden situation in Shanghai, which had alerted the military and the government, I would not have come to you. At that time, I only wanted to know about the situation, but I found that you were the descendant of Chu Jun, and indeed inherited that letter. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows fluttered inadvertently. It seems that the shadow man really knows the existence of ancient books. But now Chu Yunsheng''s dependence on ancient books has greatly decreased. Many people know that ancient books exist. For example, old man No. 1, so he is not taboo, and he is not afraid to talk about this topic. After thinking for a moment, he calmly said, "why do you come back now? Is it for this book? "


    The white shadow man also selected several ancient books from the bookshelf. He looked through them in his hand and shook his head as he said, "lingzu gave me the last letter for identification in those years, and he never doubted half a cent. If I coveted it, I would not have got it today, a hundred years ago."


    If Bai Ying Ren really knew his ancestors, logically speaking, his pure sword Qi would support this statement. Only ancient books could make use of the super stable state of heaven and earth vitality.


    Holding several ancient books in his hand, the white shadow man continued: "lingzu once said that the book is a family treasure, and it will be of great use in the future. It''s a pity that no one can understand the strange words on it. Even the old scholars in the East chamber have never seen it. Let me help him to make textual research.


    At that time, I had nothing to do at that time. After the political reform, I checked the ancient books in Nanjing Imperial College, the predecessor of Jinling University. Unexpectedly, I finally found several books that I didn''t pay attention to. I mentioned these strange characters, one of which mentioned the famous song dynasty scholar Chu Yan, who was deeply involved in this field. I found that this person entered the Imperial College of Nanjing during the reign of emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty He took part in observing astronomy and calculating the calendar. For the royal family at that time, these were the secrets of the continuation of the national throne. All the documents in this field were kept in the deep palace of all dynasties.


    After the destruction of the capital by the eight powers, many ancient cultural relics were sent abroad. Many years later, I accidentally saw a copy of Chu Yan''s works in the Qing Dynasty at an auction in France, so I bought it. It was the copy in my hand.


    According to his works and my years of textual research, it is true that some of the characters I can still remember are deciphered. However, because the contents recorded in the characters could not be verified and corroborated in the circumstances at that time, the subsequent characters could not be deciphered, so the wish of the ancestor was not fulfilled. "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Chu Yunsheng was very surprised and took over the several ancient books doubtfully. The cover of the top one, named "the number of the stars in the Ming Dynasty", really mentioned Chu Yan''s name. However, the traditional characters and language organization in it were difficult to understand. So he raised his head and said, "it sounds reasonable. From your sword spirit, I can see the pure vitality of heaven and earth, but if I read it correctly So, if you understand the characters and they should not be the way they are now, then I can''t think that what you say is true


    There is no sword style, no Yuan Fu attack, only pure heaven and earth vitality, can not explain any problem. Chu Yunsheng guessed that the purpose of the white shadow man was to persuade himself to study ancient books with him.


    Although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about the ancient books being known by others, and he doesn''t care about other people learning the cultivation system of ancient books, he hasn''t got an idiot to let someone who has no intention and is likely to become a big enemy to learn the contents of ancient books and train his opponents in a muddle headed way. Isn''t it obvious that he will find trouble for himself, even if this is a world of false steles, who can learn and who can''t learn, It depends on the situation.


    For a second or two, the white shadow man immediately shook his head and said, "it is true that although I understand some characters, they are not of much use. Although the contents recorded in this will book are excellent, they are no different from the Arabian Nights.


    At that time, I didn''t quite understand. The master who wrote this book was far ahead of the ordinary people, but I don''t know why there are still many flaws. There are many loopholes in the writing arrangement. The methods it records can not be realized at all. Now when I see you, I understand that this master''s insight has reached the peak of perfection. All the flaws are just to adapt to the current situation and your conditions , everything is unreasonable, and in a twinkling of an eye, the clothes of heaven are sewn together. What a god


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand: "I can feel that your sword spirit is pure heaven and earth vitality, which can''t be wrong."


    In any case, he had never seen anyone use pure heaven and earth energy as attack energy before.


    The White Shadow Man nodded and said, "yes, I can use the vitality of heaven and earth, but as you said, I can''t even make the simplest rune."


    "It''s contradictory to say so. Since you insist on understanding characters, you can''t even write a single rune." Chu Yunsheng gradually lost interest in him.


    If Baiying man really understands characters, it is wuna talisman that can not be made. He believes that with his understanding of ancient books and new knowledge system, his understanding of space science is getting deeper and deeper. Wu Na Fu, the simplest first-order meta symbol in ancient books, is far from simple as indicated. Its technical content is more profound than the most advanced meta symbol he can understand, and the only solution is that Interpretation can only be related to ancient books.


    There is a phenomenon that Wu Na Fu and ancient books have never been separated. He can seal the six Jia talisman on others for others to use, but he can never make Wu Na Fu to others. The only time that Wu Na Fu is used for storing "Legacy Book" on Yuan Qiyang, the property of Wu na Fu is his, and only he can use it.


    Therefore, Wu Na Fu must be based on the existence of ancient books, at least at this stage.


    But the other Yuan Fu, especially the hexagram, the white shadow man who can understand the characters should not be able to write a book. He doesn''t know how many people have written about it, which is completely independent of the ancient books.


    The white shadow man sighed and explained: "lingzu has a saying that it is a treasure of the family. The content of the characters is not important, but the book itself. It deliberately missed the first step of cultivation, a step from scratch, which is also the most fatal step! Without this step, even if the so-called barrier is broken through by other methods, the Qi of heaven and earth inhaled in the body is still the vitality of heaven and earth, which can never become the noumenon vitality it says. Only the noumenon vitality can control the runes it sets, and only the noumenon vitality can continue to cultivate the realm arranged behind it.


    So from the beginning, it completely eliminates all the possibilities that other people peep at. Even if you put the whole article in front of you and let you understand it, you have no way to learn it! This is the ultimate mastery of the master who wrote this book! "


    When Chu Yunsheng first heard such a statement, he didn''t care at first, but the more he heard it, the more shocked he was. He began to think about his doubts about the road construction.


    At first, he thought that this statement was wrong, because Yu Hanwu taught it by himself, and the seal talisman had a good system. He used to seal many creatures for him in the mushroom forest together with the flying head monster.


    However, if there is the first step that has been erased, it is very likely that Yu Hanwu completed the first step because of the ancient books and seven nails. At that time, these two high-level things were in his hands. Not only that, but also because he used his own body vitality and Tongbi Yuan Fu at that time. In other words, Yu Hanwu could practice like himself Ancient books, just a kind of copy from top to bottom, are paradoxical as the bottleneck of quaternion.


    Seven nails need to cultivate the source of life, and the foundation of life source cultivation is noumenon vitality, and Tongbi Yuanfu also needs the system of noumenon Yuanqi. Unless the ancient books help him at the beginning, without the noumenon vitality, the first step of the cultivation system written by predecessors in ancient books can''t be completed. Without the first step, there will be no noumenon vitality required by this system, which is so interlocked with four yuan Tianyi There is almost no solution.The difference is that one is just for the cultivation system set by the predecessors themselves, and the other is the state limit in a broad sense. Perhaps it is the predecessors who borrowed from this paradox mechanism on the realm of quaternion.


    But even so, Yu Hanwu''s cultivation process is full of adventure. From the breakthrough of yiyuantian to eryuantian, he almost died. However, he has not been able to find a perfect explanation. From another aspect, it may prove that there are huge hidden dangers when he completes the first step.


    In addition, he tried to use black gas instead of the original Qi to make Yuan Fu, and the results were all unexpected huge deviations, which can be regarded as evidence.


    The shadow of the seven nails also said that every word in the ancient book was indeed a special arrangement made by the predecessors with great pains.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that he knew a lot about ancient books, but he didn''t expect that it was still far away. The thing that a set of skills can cultivate into an immortal will only exist in fantasy forever. According to the saying of the fox spirit in crystal clothes, there are two ways of development in the world, one is to pay attention to oneself and the other is to develop tools. No matter which way, there is a huge amount of knowledge system behind From the basic theory to the extreme branch, it is a huge project. Can one book and two books make it clear?


    Human civilization is only 5000 years old, but the accumulation of scientific and technological theories can not be mastered by even the most intelligent scientists. If all of them are written in books, they can be filled with the largest library in the world.


    Those more advanced than human civilization, the knowledge needed, I am afraid, can fill a planet!


    Chu Yunsheng also realized that the more advanced civilizations, such as the crystal clan, the more detailed their division of labor, the more individual has been unable to master the knowledge system of the whole civilization, and can only make achievements in its own prominent fields, such as the various fighters used in combat. It is not sure that the five clans are the products of this division of labor and each controls one of the energy systems.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s silence, the White Shadow Man confidently said with a smile: "although I can''t learn that system, the world it shows has attracted me. Over the years, I have consulted a lot of documents and materials, explored historical sites, summarized and developed myself, and found a system suitable for myself, which is my own, which is the best.


    But if I hadn''t let my ancestor read this book, maybe I would have been as muddleheaded as others in the dust, and I would not have lived to find a bigger secret. Therefore, it is just a lamp in the dark, but it is essential for me to lift my hair. Now there is a sky above my head. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and he agreed that one of the words of the white shadow man was his own, and it was the most appropriate to use it. If he could control and practice the black spirit freely that day, he might not be able to re create a system.


    But before that, he needs massive knowledge building.


    Up to now, he has probably guessed what the white shadow man wants to say to himself, which has nothing to do with the ancient books. It must have something to do with the strange pictures on the scroll. So he said, "you told me so much to make me believe you, and then let me believe the secret you found. In this case, you can tell me whether you want to help or not It''s a partnership. I''ll see what happens. "


    With a smile, the white shadow man said, "because what I want to tell you is too fantastic. I hope you can believe what I said when I tell you my origin. Otherwise, I would rather rot the past with lingzu in the sea, so I have no face to mention it.


    I really need your help, so I deliberately appear near you several times and form hostility with you. The purpose of doing this is for your safety. You may not know how many people have been disturbed by your sudden performance in Shanghai? Both the capital and the military are ready to move your hand. My appearance can give them the impression that there is a more terrifying and even vicious enemy. In comparison, you are more "docile" and easy to control. According to this situation, they need to use you to deal with me or understand me.


    If I don''t show up and don''t fight with you, the Nanjing military will suspect that you and I are together. Once the Liang family''s affairs are reported, the military will rush to Jinling University. I think their people should also go to Jinling university now. I will hide the weapon in Liang''s family. You can give it to the military as a trophy to defeat me and wash away the suspicion. "


    Chu Yunsheng jokingly said, "if you don''t grab the gun, they won''t suspect me."


    The white shadow man shook his head and said, "I''m not for that gun. There''s another important thing with the gun. It''s just that the military don''t know, so the gun must be snatched."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "is this what you want to show me? It seems to have something to do with the secret you''ve discovered. Come on, no matter how bizarre it is, I''d like to hear it. "


    The White Shadow Man gazed at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, and his eyes gradually became solemn. He said, "don''t you think this world may be fake?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Chu Yunsheng is really fantastic, and very fantastic!


    It''s true that he knows that after he wakes up, this matter is immediately proved and judged by him as a top priority. Whether he can recognize the characters of ancient books is his distinguishing standard.


    But "he knows" and "the white shadow man discovers" are two essential differences!


    He is a "outsider" and has ancient books as a discriminator. "Knowing" is a natural thing. However, the white shadow man is the original person in this world. He was born and lived in this world, and may die in this world in the future. There is only a complete temporal memory sequence. Logically speaking, it should not be under the condition of no discerning frame of reference Such thoughts and ideas come into being.


    For people in this world, Chu Yunsheng thinks that even if he tells them that the world is false and fictional, they will regard it as nonsense, and will never believe it, let alone question it from the heart.


    People''s perception of the existence of the world is orderly and continuous. In terms of time, each point is unique. A person''s unique memory and perception on a time axis is the cornerstone of human beings'' normal perception of the outside world.


    Once there are two different kinds of memory or perception on the same time axis, either schizophrenic or insane or stupid, but on the contrary, Chu Yunsheng believes that only when two different memories appear on the same time axis like himself, and there are "waking up" memories to prove and exclude the causes of confusion caused by schizophrenia or insanity, can it be true To doubt whether the world is true or false, or at most it is just a fantasy in leisure time. It is not a question with real evidence, and the original intention may not really believe it.


    For example, he never doubted the authenticity of his own world before entering the pseudo monument. This kind of absurd idea even had no time to think about it.


    But the White Shadow Man doubted it. As a native, he doubted his world unreal for the first time, and he looked very firm!


    This has brought a great touch to Chu Yunsheng, which is incredible!


    "What on earth has happened to give birth to this idea?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought in his heart, unless the White Shadow Man "wakes up" like himself, or finds some conflict place, otherwise, he really doesn''t know what can make him have such an idea!?


    Bai Ying man has been standing quietly in front of Chu Yunsheng, less than a meter away, and carefully looks at Chu Yunsheng''s every move in his heart, capturing the subtle changes in his expression.


    His eyes and eyes made Chu Yunsheng more uneasy and frightened, which led to a more absurd explanation: did he have such an idea because he saw his own difference? Is it me?


    It''s not unreasonable to think like this. Song Ying once doubted his own existence because of his own differences. Chu Yunsheng felt it necessary to make clear this matter. If this is the case, he must come up with a countermeasure. Otherwise, his "interference" on the world of pseudo steles will become more and more serious in the future, and the consequences will not be predicted by his brain capacity.


    Facing the white shadow man who seemed to be waiting for his eyes, Chu Yunsheng settled down and asked, "why?"


    According to Bai Ying Ren himself, he has been happy for more than 100 years. He is afraid that he has become a mature man and has just been staring at himself and observing. If he still pretends to be surprised or dismissive, he seems too far away. It is better for him to keep a secret and ask a question so that he can be busy explaining. This can not only hide his surprise, but also counter it Customer oriented.


    The white shadow man probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng would have a different tone. He was neither surprised nor ridiculed for his nonsense. Instead, he put forward rhetorical questions straightforwardly, which made him a little surprised. Fortunately, he seemed to have been prepared. After a little meal, he immediately said, "why can I talk to you for three days and three nights, so -"


    from a pile of ancient books He took out a small book in it and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. Turning to the topic, he said:


    "I have checked the information from all over the world, and I am not the only one in history who has similar doubts, but without exception, after they questioned, they all died mysteriously soon! I have included and hidden their information in this pamphlet, and I want to give it to you, but not to ask you to examine them, so that you will be as dangerous as me and them.


    This pamphlet not only records the situation of these people, but more importantly, it contains all the doubters'' successful research on a kind of strange words and maps. At that time, I found it by chance in order to decipher lingzu''s posthumous books and read a lot of materials. Although the characters of it are different from those of lingzu''s, the system is surprisingly similar, so I want you to help me complete this The deduction of some words and maps will be marked on the remnant I handed you that night, and I will look for the rest. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take the pamphlet, but he still looked suspiciously: "why do you want to find me? And what is that remnant? "


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the library. At first, Chu Yunsheng thought it was from the army, but it didn''t sound like it.


    The white shadow man was obviously anxious, and his tone speeded up: "I am already in danger. A place can''t stay too long. However, these deciphering work needs a lot of human and material resources to study, which can''t be done by one person. In addition, I think you also need to completely decipher the characters of the ancestral heritage books. The two systems are similar, just can verify each other, and I will help you in the periphery The plan in Shanghai is the first oneThe white shadow man stopped for a moment, took out a piece of smooth material about the size of a cigarette box from his clothes. It was light gray and wrapped in a blue soft cloth. It was put together with the pamphlet and handed it to Chu Yunsheng again. He said, "this is a mineral secretly brought back from Mars by the American unmanned exploration vehicle, which contains a large amount of dark matter. In other words, it is a complex elemental matter, because of the dark matter Those scientists in the United States can''t find its essence. You just need to inject energy into it, and according to the method I wrote in the pamphlet, you can make a chain reaction of several dark substances inside it, and release a lot of heaven and earth vitality. I think you need it very much now! "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the stone on Mars, and his heart was suddenly shocked. There was something wrong with the white shadow man. He did still have a strong fighting power. Even if he was a pit for himself, it at least showed that he was in a bad situation and needed his own help. Considering that the white belt man with blood ruler was pursuing him, he was not completely lying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yunsheng made a decision. No matter what, he promised him first and then stabilized him. As for the future, he would see the opportunity.


    It is true that the white shadow man robbed Liang Xicheng''s jade medal for the purpose of attracting the attention of the military, but at the same time, there is also a hidden threat to Chu Yunsheng. Maybe it is really due to the face of his ancestors. The white shadow man can not directly say, "if you don''t help me, I can still make a mess of it.".


    Although there are already two jade cards in hand, Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of any damage he will do. Anyway, the relationship between ancient books and jade medals is constantly pinched by the white shadow man, which is the handwriting of the elder! But since the white shadow man wants to do things by himself, in turn, he can also do things with him. It''s no big deal for us to make use of each other.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng reach out to take the Mars stone and the pamphlet, the white shadow man relaxed: "as for the remnant, up to now, I don''t know what it is, only know that it is the key. It is probably the thread left by the first questioner a long time ago."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care much about it, but he didn''t care much about it. He just asked casually. What he really cared about was what stimulated the white shadow man to question the authenticity of the world. This has a lot to do with him. If it is really because of his abnormal behavior, he must immediately consider the size of the "variable" factor in the pseudo monument Before the fifth jade card was found, the pseudo stele system collapsed. Therefore, he did not forget to beat around the Bush: "when did you begin to doubt?"


    As soon as the white shadow man was about to speak, the fluorescent lamp on his head flickered several times, dark or bright, as if it was going to go out at any time. The voltage was extremely unstable, and there was more noise outside the library, and there were several shrieks.


    "I can''t tell you more about the details, so as to prevent you from having similar doubts and falling into crisis. It was about that I lived too long. After my life broke through the first limit, I had more time to observe and understand the world, but I was astonished to find out that it had made an extremely secret fine adjustment unconsciously. Although it was extremely small, its essence was as inconceivable as the explosion of Cambrian life. At that time, I was extremely shocked and scared to death, so I went to investigate with fear With the deepening of the investigation, I knew more and more. At this time, I realized the danger. A voice told me that I couldn''t check it any more. But I couldn''t control my curiosity at that time, and I could continue to investigate until one day -- "


    the white shadow man looked at the flashing fluorescent lamp and was about to speed up his speech. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and his voice changed sharply "It must be dark outside. They will only appear when it is dark or at night! I must have stayed too long, they have found me! You must remember that before you have the strength, don''t try to verify what I said, or they will also have an eye on you. What I told you just now is to remind you not to make my mistakes at that time. Although you can''t see them, once you see them and know their existence, it''s death! No living person can know that they exist! Remember, never try! What''s more, the weapon that Danyang robbed is in the garage in the backyard of Liang family. Go quickly, and I will go too! "


    With that, the white shadow opened the door of the library and rushed into the passageway without turning back. He even had no courage to resist.


    ******


    there is a night shift


    ^ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Chu Yunsheng immediately looked back and saw everything. Thinking about what the white shadow man had just said, he felt a little restless.


    The white shadow man was wrong. He had seen the so-called "them" and knew the existence of "them". However, those blood ruler white belt people seemed to ignore themselves, neither eliminating their memories nor pursuing them.


    What''s going on? Is it because of blackness, or is it because it is the basis of pseudo stele deduction?


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be about to catch something, but how can not grasp it, there is always a thin paper in front of him, how can not pierce.


    Judging from the noise and confusion outside, not only the military came, but also the dark on the 25th.


    He remembers that there will be about two hours of darkness during which there will be no communication, and the city will still be in chaos. When the sun comes back again, more chaos or riots will be imminent.


    Taking advantage of the chaos caused by the sudden disappearance of the sun again, Chu Yunsheng felt a corner in the dark library, sat down against the wall, took out the first jade card, held it in his hand, and put the ancient books in front of him, so that they began to merge immediately.


    According to my memory, the current situation will be more and more chaotic, and he is carrying more and more things at present, such as cloaks, ancient books, police bows and crossbows, Cape swords, half pieces of remnant volumes, and the messy ancient books, Martian mineral stones, and mobile phones that the white shadow man handed to him. He can''t do without the Wu Na Fu. He must finish them in the shortest time, Otherwise, with so many things, the library door will not be able to get out.


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen the mineral stone from Mars, nor has he used it naturally. The effect is not good. However, when he was in Huangshan and Shudu, he had been exposed to similar things. It is true that there is energy, but the absorption speed is not flattering.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been quick to replenish his vitality with the use of Yuan capture symbols, which is fast and convenient. The same speed function can also be achieved when ancient books and jade cards are integrated.


    To be on the safe side, he still chose the combination of ancient books and jade cards. Soldiers outside the library may break in at any time. Time is short, and the Martian mineral stones can only be left aside for the time being.


    The process of integrating ancient books into jade plates is not particularly dramatic in visual sense. In addition to the continuous ripples, which radiate outwards, and the hidden graphics and characters slowly appear on the pages of the books, there is no other significant place. Instead, the degree of vitality fluctuation is extremely intense, like boiling water.


    When the sky is dark, it is the wave crest value of the earth''s natural Qi that vibrates and invades the earth. The number and density of the earth and sky increase linearly. Under the disturbance of sweeping up ancient books and absorbing the vitality of the surrounding world, all kinds of indexes increase rapidly, making a huge energy vortex formed by the vitality of heaven and earth in the corner of the library collection room.


    Because he has used up all the black gas, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness will not be drawn into the whirlpool. His sober mind can make him concentrate all his attention. He can hold the ancient books tightly in one hand, and hang his fingers in the air with the other hand. He is ready to move!


    The time for ancient books to sweep away the vitality of heaven and earth is only about 30 seconds. During this period, the whole book is like a bottomless pit, swallowing a huge amount of vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s six quantities of vitality, Chu Yunsheng is not even a drop in the bucket.


    Chu Yunsheng thought, in this case, it''s better to rely on the already adept talisman skills to capture vitality from ancient books at the fastest speed, and then transform them into all kinds of low-level meta talismans that can be written in his realm at present.


    Wu Na Fu is the first to be ranked first. There is no need to think about it. There are too many things. Let alone fighting is a problem of normal operation.


    Chu Yunsheng was also very skilled in the method of flying amulets. When the first batch of vitality entered his body, his fingers flashed at high speed in the dark.


    Six seconds later, the Wu Na Fu is formed, and the seal is clapped in!


    The six armor rune is ranked second. No matter whether it is to protect life, combat power or speed, it is very important to sneak into the insect''s nest with the cloak and clothing. It is a necessary auxiliary talisman for life protection and sneak attack in the battlefield.


    Five seconds later, the hexagram will be formed, and the seal will be clapped in!


    Then there is the fire weapon Yuan Fu. The cold ice Yuan Fu has already existed. The ice energy of the police crossbow is used to deal with future insects. Sooner or later, it is not a waste. The material of the cloak and sword is very good, and it can accept the vitality injection. The low-level Shenbing Yuan Fu has little effect on its combat power. It is better to use the fire weapon charm to strengthen its fire vitality attack power.


    The sword should have maximized its attack power, especially in the use of fire energy. It has inherent advantages. Highlighting and strengthening its advantages is the guarantee of combat effectiveness within the realm of Yuantian in Chu Yunsheng.


    Six seconds later, the fire amulet is formed, but it floats in the air temporarily, so there is no time to seal it into the sword!


    In the last 13 seconds, Chu Yunsheng finished two yuan Charms at the fastest speed. Then he took all the time to absorb the vitality from ancient books and inject them into his body for backup storage.


    After 30 seconds, the ancient books suddenly return to their original state, the vitality vortex disappears, and the energy field spreads from the library like an ocean, and everything calms down again.Chu Yunsheng''s forehead exuded a lot of tiny sweat. In 30 seconds, Chu Yunsheng not only needed to concentrate on all his energy, but also had to resist the tearing injury of his body caused by the frequent inflow and outflow of vitality "migration", and he did not dare to be careless. This is an internal war. From energy to body, it is a huge strain and test, Thirty seconds, if not controlled properly, will be enough to crush his body and cause necrosis and destruction of his whole body cells.


    Fortunately, he is experienced and quite rich. From the beginning to the end, the rhythm of the whole process has been controlled properly. Although it is inevitable to have pain all over the body and outside, it is quite worthwhile to handle a piece of Wu Na Fu, Liu Jia Fu, Huo Bing Fu and two elements in one breath.


    For the realm of Yuantian, where the vitality is tight and will be at the bottom, the incidental function of the integration of ancient books and jade cards is as important and precious as a life-saving straw. At the critical moment, it is necessary to sweep away the vitality to save lives. Therefore, the remaining second jade card must be engraved in the back when it is in urgent need.


    In any case, he has already known the main function of the fusion - the words displayed, and the "relevance" between ancient books and other jade plates is not in a hurry. For a moment, Shao Bing, a young military figure, knows the third jade card. At present, Shao Bing has not gone to Luoyang, probably still in the capital.


    At that place, the government, the military, the big men of various forces, together with the No. 1 Chu Shu men, seemed to be in the north. With his fighting power of one yuan a day, it would be useless to go there, but it would be impossible to get out. It would be better to seize and seize it when the dark comes and the strength is greatly improved!


    He has plenty of time now.


    These are the established strategies, which Chu Yunsheng had thought of for a long time. At present, the most important thing is to gather all the resources to create a strong survival area that can survive under the great army of Chongshang.


    After sealing the fire amulet that was still suspended in the air just now, Chu Yunsheng fumbled through everything in the dark, and then threw in the Wu Na Fu, cleaned up his clothes, took out a small caliber flashlight from his pocket, opened it, and felt it out of the bookshelf.


    As he walked along the narrow aisle without any one, he was puzzled by the White Shadow Man''s interpretation of the ancient books, especially the question of whether the "first step" existed or not.


    In the process of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth with the light of ancient books, Chu Yunsheng carefully realized the change of vitality in his body. According to his previous research on ancient books, the yuan body formed by the realm of one yuan heaven did not have the ability to transform the attributes of Yuan Qi. Only when he reached the realm of dualistic heaven, could yuan Qi change qualitatively and form the noumenon vitality that he was familiar with before.


    On this point, Chu Yunsheng emphasized on this point when he broke through the realm of binary heaven in the original misty city.


    But what the white shadow man said, as well as Yu Hanwu and other evidence, confused him. Did he understand it wrong? Or did the elder intentionally not say it clearly? If he didn''t understand it wrong, but the elder did it intentionally, what was the purpose of his doing so?


    Chu Yunsheng believes that it is impossible for the elder to entrap himself, because it is meaningless. The truth of cultivation may not be known until jiuyuantian gives birth to a spirit.


    Anyway, when he slipped out of a glass side door of the library, it was a mess outside. All the students in the library ran out and crowded in the small square outside, nervous and even in a state of excitement.


    All the street lights were on. Outside the marble square, there were many lights on, some of them from the military.


    Obviously, they had just arrived. A line of soldiers were preparing to surround the library and then go in to catch people or something. When the darkness suddenly fell, they got together with the students who ran out of the library.


    Lao you is quick in the eyes, or familiar with the smell of Ming Jun, so he finds Chu Yunsheng dressed as a normal person from a distance. He trots over all the way. Now he looks like a student again.


    The world without sunshine is Laoyou''s favorite, and also its world. The more dark and chaotic it is, the more like a fish in water. It does not need to swallow living people. It can be unpredictable only by a single hair.


    People from the military can trap Yu Jian and ask them questions one by one, but they can''t do anything about Laoyou. As soon as the "old man" gets angry, a wisp of smoke will slip away, coming and going without a trace. It is more agile than Chu Yunsheng.


    It was supposed to take advantage of this chaotic force to sneak away. Anyway, the magic palm of Chu had a long whip in the library. It was a good time for it to leave the magic palm. After hesitating for a while, he finally made the decision not to run but to wait for when!


    But pitifully, he didn''t go far. He saw Chu Yunsheng with sharp eyes. He thought that Chu Yunsheng had some way to stare at him and control his every move.


    So suddenly let out gas, had to pretend to take the initiative to lean over.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t see it at all. It was completely "guilty" and thought that Chu Yunsheng had found it.


    "Leader, are you out? Captain Yu was called to ask questions, as if to take you back to investigate. What shall we do? " Laoyou looks at Chu Yunsheng''s face, and accentuates his honorific words. He takes the initiative to change the subject, so as to prevent Chu''s hand from asking why he has run so far?But it soon regretted it. It took two seconds for Chu to react and recognize himself!


    It turns out that Chu devil''s palm didn''t find himself at all. Laoyou would like to swallow himself at the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced in the direction of Yu Jian and others by the lamp. Then he saw the soldiers with guns around him blocking the students who came out of the library one by one. He was afraid that it would not be so easy to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry, as long as these people and weapons can''t take me away, let''s meet their leaders. You don''t always have to see the real thing This time, let you see enough! By the way, in more than an hour, the sun will come out again. Be careful yourself. "


    Laoyou heard that the sun would come out, and only for more than an hour, he immediately gave a thrill and comforted himself: Although he didn''t run away, only the devil''s palm of Chu could deal with the dark air of the sun, so I would be wronged for the time being.


    Chu Yunsheng put away the small caliber flashlight and went straight to Yu Jian and others.


    He didn''t exaggerate to Laoyou. With his current combat power, he can be regarded as armed to his teeth, "a bird for a gun". Even if he is confronted with the white shadow man, he will be calm. If there is another armor with six armour runes and a cloak and clothing, the Trinity of defense and speed can be killed out of Nanjing city!


    No matter which big guy in the military wants to take himself away, it depends on his strength.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In Jian''s eyes, Chu Yunsheng has always been a very special person.


    He acted strangely, and his various behaviors were hard to understand. Once he took action, he was very quick. His attitude was stern, and he was absolutely hegemonic to himself and others. His combat effectiveness was extremely strong. So far, his military conflict was not defeated. His opponents included big forces from the capital, white swordsmen, and firemen, etc One is easy to provoke, but all of them are shriveled in his hands; the most terrifying is the ability to predict. All kinds of strange things and people seem to be unable to move the slightest waves in his eyes, and everything seems to be as calm as he had expected.


    Starting from the habit of criminal investigation for many years, Yu Jian has no reason not to put this man in the extremely dangerous category. In his more than ten years'' career, even the most dangerous criminal is not equal to a fraction of Chu Yunsheng. Facing such a person, he has a feeling that he can''t overcome. For a policeman, this feeling means thorough Psychological failure.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng is only extremely dangerous, not ferocious. This is the biggest difference between those criminals and swordsmen in white. Therefore, what Yu Jian is most nervous about is not Chu Yunsheng, but Laoyou, where ghosts can devour living people!


    Most of the special police officers he brought to Chu Yunsheng were just admiring, envious and envious of Chu Yunsheng, and hated his formidable fighting power. However, they instinctively rejected, feared and shuddered at the lethality of Laoyou, who devoured living people like Laoyou, a "living body" who had a relationship with Yama.


    If not for Chu Yunsheng and Lin Shuiyao''s "calmness" towards Laoyou, especially Chu Yunsheng''s attitude that he didn''t take Laoyou seriously at all, even to the extent of "ordering orders", and Laoyou was always docile like a timid kitten, the special police officers who have seen Laoyou''s "Yin Qi Sha Ren" would have blown up their nests.


    It is obvious that this is a "ghost", a legendary "Underworld" creature. It is a subversion of common sense and ethics. It is unacceptable to stand around alive.


    Compared with Laoyou, Chu Yunsheng, who is also a human being, is much simpler to be accepted, although there are still so many miracles.


    Just like now, Yu Jian can know that Chu Yunsheng is in the library, but he has no idea where Laoyou is!?


    When he found that he suddenly couldn''t find Laoyou, he began to speculate whether Chu Yunsheng was ready to withdraw? Lao you always follows Chu Yunsheng''s ass.


    Although he didn''t have a breath with himself, Yu Jian thought that according to the current situation, Chu Yunsheng quietly retreated is the best way to deal with it.


    The military region has deployed heavy troops around Jinling University. Five of the latest armed helicopters alone have flown in. All the dark air to ground anti tank missiles have been turned on, blocking all possible escape directions.


    In the army, Chu Yunsheng, who is determined to take down the white swordsman and the suspected fireman, is at least one of them. I''m kidding! The things that the army escorts are so easy to rob!?


    Although Yu Jian had song zihuai''s "Shangfang sword", he had no way to deal with the major general of the political department appointed by the military region. It was only a matter of seconds before the main armed forces of the military wanted to crush them to death.


    The students were quickly evacuated, all kinds of military sirens sounded harsh, snipers, heavy machine gunners, armored vehicles were in place, armed helicopters circled back and forth, and even tanks drove to all the intersections.


    When the Liang family arrived, some students near the basketball court were also found. It is said that the military region asked them to help investigate the actual situation at that time.


    Yuan Xiaoyi was also invited to a command car in front of the library to follow the major general, because she was the first person to see the black-and-white shadow and the person who took the most photos with her mobile phone. People from the military political department needed her to check some information, such as the identity of the cloaked man, so she found it.


    The major general from the Ministry of political affairs started to fight a tough battle, but he was not too embarrassed by Yu Jian and others. However, some leaders in the military area command had a good relationship with song zihuai. After all, it is not the period of military control. All materials and resources are in the hands of the government. The military region is not willing to offend the government and some important personnel in D. in the end, the army is still We should listen to the Central Committee, especially to the command of D. this red line is deeply rooted and no one dares to cross it. Even in the current situation, even the general manager of the military region can''t do it!


    However, although the major general looks elegant and weak with black glasses, his voice is not soft at all, and his dignity is not graceful. He "knocks" Yujian with: " If those inside do not surrender, we will not rule out the use of the most severe means! "


    His original intention is to let Yu Jian understand the "spirit" and "persuade" one of them to surrender. Didn''t he say that one of them was from Shanghai? As long as we are willing to fully obey the investigation and leadership of the military region, it is not impossible.


    However, as soon as he had finished, a fire burst out of the evacuating students, which swept straight across the thick wall of people. In the blink of an eye, he "smashed" on the ground in front of his feet. The flame rolled down like molten slurry, showing a human figure. He was wearing a red cloak, holding a narrow sword burning with the flame in his hand, and slowly raised the gloomy combat hat to reveal a pair of serious ones Black eyes looked at him and said with a slight irony: "this general, some words are simple, but not necessarily can be done!"The major general from the political department didn''t expect that "suspected fire man" could come to him directly in front of him only when he was talking. The speed was unimaginable.


    Obviously, the other party heard what he said just now!


    He has also read the internal report from Danyang. Although the military newspapers generally dare not cheat, he still doubts the unlimited exaggeration in the report. Subconsciously, he thinks that the following people are carrying out some kind of "modification" that everyone knows in order to shirk their responsibilities.


    However, when the "suspected fireman" invades like fire and kills him with lightning speed, something becomes an iron fact. Besides, it is the long knife with flames fluttering nearby that can instantly cut off his head if the other party wants to.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. He can''t believe it.


    The professional reaction of soldiers is much faster than that of normal thinking. The general seems to be in his fifties. He doesn''t understand that any revolt is unnecessary and too late at this time. However, under the great threat of life, he still habitually touches the pistol in his waist, and the guards around him pull up the bolt and aim at the muzzle of the gun quickly Fireman, the fire seems to be about to explode.


    Standing nearby, Yu Jian''s heart hung to his throat. As long as the gun rang, the situation could no longer be controlled, which could be regarded as a complete offense to the military region.


    At the same time, he was shocked. He had just been worried about the military, but he didn''t worry that Chu Yunsheng would be defeated and captured. This young man didn''t know when he had gradually built up an invincible image in his heart!?


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly disappeared, and the old you who followed him also disappeared. There was a flame and a cloud of smoke, running around the field one left and one right!


    Flames and smoke, as brilliant as smoke ribbons, where they brush, the black and shiny body of those assault rifles melted into iron, or corroded, and instantly became waste.


    When the fire and smoke meet again opposite to their starting point, more than 20 people in the first circle of guard platoon that can be surrounded are collectively "stripped" of their weapons, only between breathing!


    Then, the two "Chu Yunsheng" began to appear alternately in front of the public. Sometimes they were combined into one, sometimes they were separated and rotated, sometimes they were empty, sometimes they were real, they were virtual, they were real, they were real, they were real, they were like ghosts, they were going to the core of the guards of the army, major general.


    Finally, in the daze of the crowd, Chu Yunsheng finalized the development, and grabbed the phone in Yuan Xiaoyi''s hand, which had been numb beside him, and burned into ashes in crushing.


    In a sudden panic, the pistol pulled out by the major general trembled slightly. For a moment, he lost his temper and stammered: "you, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Not only did he want to ask this question, but all the people present wanted to ask, including Yu Jian. Everyone felt numb, just like hell.


    The scene just like a horror film, coupled with the darkness after the sun disappears, the timid people can feel the gusts of wind behind, which makes the heart thump and even the hair stand up.


    One is a man, another is flame and smoke; one is a man, another is two; there is a cloak but no cloak; there is a knife but no knife; there is a face but no face A series of changes were strange and unpredictable. If it were not for the hundreds of troops around, and things happened very quickly and suddenly, I would have been screaming all over the place.


    "It''s a man or a ghost. It''s easy to kill you! If you can represent the military region, I would like to talk to you


    After twice using his cloak to turn the flames into flames, Chu Yunsheng did not want to consume too much energy. He folded up his cloak. Seeing that all the military personnel were temporarily deterred, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He took a deep breath and frowned.


    He is not a smoker, not to be cool, but to convey a message he deliberately created to the military with heavy troops and a large number of heavy weapons and the major general in a seemingly "relaxed" way: "this is my lethality! I have the ability to control the situation here! " Let those soldiers who were only temporarily shocked and stopped would not dare to act rashly after reaction.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng say, while still "ferocious" staring at himself, the heart of the major general in his fifties suddenly couldn''t bear it, and said in a hurry: "what do you want to do? I, I am, I am from the Political Department... "


    Obviously, he was scared. Where did Chu Yunsheng have the Kung Fu and mind to be "ferocious" to him, it was just the illusion of the general under the tension.


    "From the political department?" Chu Yunsheng searched the memory in his mind. He did not remember that there was an official of the political department who could be the master of the dark age. He could not help frowning and said, "so you can''t sit in the Lord? Is Zhu Xirui in? Let him talk to me


    On his way to Nanjing, Chu Yunsheng has been thinking about a question: who should he cooperate with? In the near future, the great power of Nanjing will gradually be controlled by Zhu Xirui, Zhu lingdie''s father, and Fang''s hand supported by the fire clan. Compared with Fang yuehou, who is not familiar with her, and the future commander-in-chief who is also relatively weak in some aspects, Zhu lingdie and her parents may be the best choice.


    Chu Yunsheng inherited the tyranny of the dark age. His "tone" was unquestionably tough, which made the major general from the political department stunned. After all, he regained his composure immediately. After all, he was a major general. Only when he calmed down, did he realize his own misconduct. He had a heavy army here. No matter how arrogant he was, Chu Yunsheng could not dare What about him! Unless you don''t want to walk out alive.The major general took the pistol back naturally, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at Chu Yunsheng carefully, as if to find out any details. After thinking for a moment, he said with dignity: "if I am not wrong, you are the Chu Yunsheng in the captain''s mouth! I''m Zhou Wenxing from the Political Department of the military region. You want to see deputy chief of staff Zhu. We can arrange arrangements later. Now I represent the military region, and of course I can also represent him. "


    Yu Jian didn''t hide Chu Yunsheng''s real name from Zhou Wenxing, because there was no need. As long as he appeared on the ground in Nanjing, he could not hide it because of his strange behavior. It was better to speak it out directly. At least in other people''s eyes, Chu Yunsheng and song zihuai have formed an unknown "alliance".


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to find out how he knew his name. He was trying to search his memory for the name "Zhou Wenxing". Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember the existence of this person. He might have died in the initial insect tide.


    However, Zhu Xirui, Zhu lingdie''s father, is still only a deputy chief of staff. Compared with those powerful figures, it seems that Zhu Xirui is still in the fierce agitation of the dark age.


    This is not to blame for Chu Yunsheng. Since he "woke up", his goal was the second map. On the way to Nanjing, he also devoted himself to it. The military personnel situation did not have time and mind to do homework.


    All the subtle changes in his expression fell into Zhou Wenxing''s eyes. Although he could not know what Chu Yunsheng really thought, he was aware of Chu Yunsheng''s hesitation. The skilled political major general immediately grasped the breakthrough and made a gesture of invitation: "Comrade Chu, don''t be nervous. Let''s go to the car and talk about it. The military region came to you to understand the robbery of military vehicles in Danyang. We want to know the relationship between you, the fireman and the swordsman in white, and the whereabouts of that thing. "


    Chu Yunsheng almost burst out laughing. Are some officials stupid? Now should not be nervous about themselves? Obviously he is the strong side!


    A major general of the political department couldn''t get into Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. He didn''t want to fight with him. He immediately made a decision and said, "I can''t get on the bus. I''ll just say a few things. Please take general Zhou back to the headquarters of the military region. First, the fireman you said is dead; second, I have no time to rob the broken gun, but I can help you find it, but there are conditions. Third, I will live in Nanjing for a period of time. You have discussed and let the leaders who have the right to make decisions. I can show them something you have never seen to prove something. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s tough and strong tone made Zhou Wenxing faint angry and his face was livid. However, he also understood the current situation. Maybe a heavy army attack could kill this magical young man. However, before that, he would be "priority" killed by the other party, and there was no suspense.


    So he had to hold back his anger and try to deter him by saying, "our army is the army of D, and we never negotiate terms with someone! I''ve been ordered to take you back. It''s a military order! Today''s main forces are coming. If you don''t obey, you can''t leave. "


    Zhou Wenxing admitted that Chu Yunsheng was unreasonable and powerful, but he also firmly believed that in any case, individuals and the whole military region could not confront each other at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng threw his cigarette end, puffed at some uncomfortable nose smoked by fire when he smoked fantasy. He looked at the soldiers around him, looked up and said, "I''ve finished my words. If you want to hit you, you can have a try! I don''t think it''s possible that your "military region" can send all the soldiers to me


    With that, he walked over from Zhou Wenxing''s side without looking at the muzzle and barrel of the guns. In his words, he was extremely arrogant!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Chu Yunsheng wants to leave a tough stance for the military. Before the emergence of the bugs, his value to the military is "novelty" and "strangeness". He may be able to make some contributions to scientific research, but it is impossible to be in an equal position with them.


    Only when the insects appear on a large scale and the military has no strategy, and he can kill the insects at that time, can he obtain the qualification of being equal to the military.


    Before that, he suffered losses from all the cooperation. If he was not tough, he might not even be able to cooperate. According to the "rules" of the sunshine era, he had to be honest and obedient.


    However, if you have to wait for the insects to appear and then go to the military, it is too late. After the second jade medal is obtained, the plan to encourage all forces in East China to establish the Shanghai security zone is highlighted in the most important position at present.


    Persuading the Nanjing military region not to retreat from Shanghai is the top priority in this plan. Even if the whole military region can not be convinced, it is a great achievement to win over a group army. It is really not possible to win over a major division.


    At the time of the great retreat from Shanghai, there were few dead bodies all over the place, and few of them arrived in Nanjing alive. The scene of him standing alone on the corpse heap is still vivid in Chu Yunsheng''s memory and will never be forgotten.


    After the news was brought back to the headquarters of the military region by major general Zhou Wenxing of the political department and Yu Jian''s small moves under the orders of song zihuai, Chu Yunsheng believed that someone would come to talk to him. As for who it would be, he would know in two days.


    Therefore, he swaggered from Zhou Wen and regarded the threat of force of this major general as nothing. After all, the people in the political department are engaged in political and ideological work all the year round. If it was Du Qishan, who was the actual leader of the army here, even if he was just a small group leader, Chu Yunsheng would not dare to act like this. He was once really devastated by Du Qishan. He was psychologically Shadowy.


    Zhou Wenxing, who was forgiven on one side, was extremely embarrassed. As the highest commander on the scene, all the military commanders were staring at him and waiting for his order. Should we fight or not? Arrest or not? Just wait for a word from him.


    Without a definite order, the soldiers with camouflage helmets could only hold their assault rifles tightly in their hands and step back to get out of the way. Chu Yunsheng''s lethality was clearly demonstrated in front of the public. The soldiers were not fools, and the officers were not. No one wanted to be ready to take the lead. When the meaning of the leader was not clear, the contribution of the first shot might not be necessarily Yes, there are nine times out of ten who will die. It''s hard to make a sacrifice and still fail to follow the order.


    As a result, there was a funny scene on the small square in front of the library of Jinling University. In the encirclement of the army, Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the tight circle of human walls step by step under the muzzle of many "covetous" guns. The force that should have captured him was fierce, but no one stopped him from "walking out" the encirclement.


    Passing by Yuan Xiaoyi''s side, Chu Yunsheng stopped for a moment and suddenly asked, "which department are you from?"


    Yuan Xiaoyi was taken away by Chu Yunsheng and saw the blink of an eye. The mobile phone was burned to a pile of ashes. She was playing drums in her heart. When she was in a state of panic, she suddenly heard the "no man, no ghost" Chu Yunsheng talking to her. Suddenly, she was extremely nervous, and her hands and feet were at a loss. Her teeth were trembling. She said in a kind of conditioned reflex: "I, I, i ¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yunsheng immediately raised his voice to suppress her nervousness: "which department do you belong to? What''s the name? "


    This time, Yuan Xiaoyi finally heard it clearly. Although she was still very afraid, she did not dare not answer. She had to carefully say, "my name is yuan Xiaoji, electronic science and Engineering..."


    Chu Yunsheng gave Yu Jian a wink and said, "don''t shoot randomly in the future. It''s not a good thing."


    After that, he bypassed yuan Xiaoyi and went to Liang Xicheng. When he saw the "old acquaintance", his face softened a little, and he said, "Mr. Liang, if you can''t afford to get involved in these things, don''t get mixed up. Go back and I''ll let the captain send you."


    Although Liang Xicheng was a rich son, he had a good impression on Chu Yunsheng before. At least, for example, Sun Tzu Qiang Shang of yuehou didn''t know how many times. Whether it was outside or inside the fake stele, at least objectively, he gave him no help. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to involve him too deeply between himself and the military.


    Liang Xicheng didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng would talk to him. He looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. His tension was no less than that of Yuan Xiaoyi. No one could keep calm in the scene just now, but he was even more surprised at the tone and content of Chu Yunsheng''s conversation with him, as if he knew himself.


    Liang Xicheng would bet that he had never seen this young man, even if he had never seen one of them. The only suspicious one was Lin Shuiyao, who brought him here. How could he know himself?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t give Liang Xicheng a chance to get to the bottom of the matter. After that, he went through the dark forest of guns and went straight to Yu Jian''s helicopter. However, Zhou Wenxing, whose face was more and more ugly, never waved his fist. The command of "strike" was too heavy for him to bear. If you can''t do it well, you will not only lose your life, but also be buried here.


    Obviously, it is not only major general Zhou who has such an idea. After Chu Yunsheng got on the helicopter, many people secretly felt relieved. If there was a real fight, the dead people would not be one or two things. The Danyang incident is a living example.Under the military''s complicated look, the two helicopters sent Liang Xicheng back. Laoyou was arranged to check the frozen guns. Chu Yunsheng and Yu Jian took Mo Wuluo''s mother and son to the western city.


    Lin Shuiyao is also arranged by Chu Yunsheng to contact Liang Xicheng''s family. Although he is not allowed to mix the white clothes man and the military, the Liang family is indeed a big family. The materials prepared before the dark fall can not be ignored. If they can be persuaded to move to the future safe area of Shanghai, they can not only avoid the waste of food and materials under the attack of insects, but also be large Greatly enhance the strength of the safety zone.


    According to the memory outside the fake stele, Nanjing is absolutely impossible to defend. Even if it does, it will be extremely dangerous for the fire clan and the ice clan to engage in disorderly activities. Moreover, the future war will come to this place. No matter from that point of view, it is not the best place to choose.


    On the helicopter, Mo Wuluo''s mother and son''s eyes at Chu Yunsheng have become more restrained. Mo Wuluo is still a child, just frightened, and his mother is in a very complicated mood.


    The man in front of her was mysterious at first, but now she has become unthinkable and powerful. She saw the battle between Danyang and Jinling University. She always felt like a superman in the movie, which was too terrible to imagine.


    She didn''t understand why so many people didn''t bring them when they were in Wuxi, but they had to take their mother and son with them. She also said that her son would be a talent in the future?


    "Yu team, the girl whose surname is yuan should be scared. You can forge iron tomorrow and send someone to contact them. These students may be available talents in the future. They will accept the new knowledge system faster and easier. We can not only rely on Zhao Shaohua''s upper line, but also start from the bottom. When necessary, you can call Laoyou to show it."


    Chu Yunsheng says that''s all. There''s nothing left to say. Yu Jian will know more about how to do it than he does, and will certainly do better than him. He is really not that piece of organizational material.


    Yu Jian solemnly places a point to show his importance, not because of the girl surnamed yuan, but because he first heard the word "we" from Chu Yunsheng''s mouth, indicating that this mysterious strong man has already made his stand.


    Chu Yunsheng then turned to Mo Wuluo''s mother and said bluntly: "sister Wang, it''s almost noon time now. Look outside. You don''t need to tell me that something is going to happen in your heart. I don''t want to go around with you. Let''s just say it. In a few days, we may not want to see the sun again in our life. Everything will be shrouded in darkness A lot of events will change dramatically.


    In your opinion, those behaviors of me may be the so-called super ability, but soon, your son will also have it, and it will be more magical. Therefore, I need him, and the future Shanghai safety zone will need him. Today, Yu team is here. On behalf of the future safety zone, I can promise you the best places for your family, including food, safety, residence, etc Right, other relatives of you can also get shelter in the safe area. The resources and strength of the safety zone are limited, and not everyone can be protected. I hope you can carefully consider my suggestion. Of course, I can disclose some information to you. If you stay here, you will die. Therefore, you should make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Mo Wuluo''s mother was shocked and speechless. If Chu Yunsheng said this to her when she was just getting on the helicopter in Wuxi, she would certainly regard it as nonsense or think Chu Yunsheng was a madman. However, after seeing all kinds of events with her own eyes, she could no longer summon up the courage to doubt. Chu Yunsheng''s words showed that the senior government was secretly deploying The smell of something made her panic and even more convinced.


    "Chu, Mr. Chu, Captain Yu, can I discuss with the father of the child?" Mo Wuluo mother flustered said, such a big thing, she does not dare to make a decision, she needs a backbone to be able to make decisions.


    Chu Yunsheng did not mind nodding to show understanding.


    Yu Jian looked at Mo Wuluo, who had been silent all the time, and interposed: "Mr. Chu, can you see this child?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "don''t underestimate him. He may be able to save your life in the future. I can fight and kill. Saving people may not be better than them. By the way, there are still some people. I will give you a list. You can also look for them. Don''t ask why. The first thing to cooperate with me is not to ask too much. It''s not that I don''t want to explain. It''s really hard to explain and explain clearly."


    Yu Jian is a little embarrassed, but he also knows that people like Chu Yunsheng and the swordsman in white have too many secrets. It''s normal for them not to tell them. It''s the same for themselves. There''s nothing wrong with them.


    After the helicopter landed in an open area, there were many dark cars waiting nearby. After Yu Jian''s explanation, Chu Yunsheng had to admire song zihuai for his all-round efforts. Yu Jian was only the first group to catch up with Chu Yunsheng, and the second and third groups were followed by a large number of people. It can be seen that the power group behind song zihuai is also very large, There is also a lot of determination.


    Before dark, Yu Jian probably contacted these people and arranged the place in advance. Otherwise, there would be no communication between the two sides.


    In order to reflect the importance of Chu Yunsheng''s request for the first time under the cooperative posture, Yu Jian personally escorts Mo Wuluo''s mother and son home and undertakes the trivial persuasion and arrangement work. As a figure at the government level, Yu Jian is more persuasive to Mo Wuluo''s father, who has not seen all kinds of incredible events with his own eyes, than Chu Yunsheng, who is nothing.Chu Yunsheng followed the others to a three-star hotel under their control. The original staff in the hotel left early from the cook to the waiter, and there was no doorman. If it was not controlled by the people from Song zihuai in time, the beds inside would have been stolen.


    There is no luxury suite in a three-star hotel, only a slightly spacious one that looks good. Chu Yunsheng never criticizes these rooms. He has slept in corpses, snowdrifts and mounds. Now he can have a bed and a quilt, which is considered a luxury.


    After entering the door, he would find paper and pen, and write the names and approximate positions of many people. This is thanks to the notes he memorized before entering the pseudo monument. At that time, the purpose of these notes was to make up for the regret in his heart or to find clues for living relatives. Now, the trajectory in the pseudo stele has changed, and most of the purposes of these notes have failed, but Even Chu Yunsheng himself did not expect that these notes should have a greater role!


    With these people''s unreserved personal note information, Chu Yunsheng can "wipe out" most of the top awakeners in Nanjing and its vicinity. Among the large number of notes, the awakened people of the sky city, because of their huge power and relying on their old relationship with Chu Yunsheng, account for the largest number of them.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s memory is not so good. From his recovery to the present, most of his memory is almost forgotten. Most of his memory is a little famous. Now he can write as much as he can.


    When Chu Yunsheng was racking his brains and writing hard, the headquarters of the military region completely quarreled with each other. To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, it was not Zhu Xirui who was his favorite but Fang yuehou''s son, the commander of the main division, who did not like him Fang boxiao, Yusen''s father!


    What''s more, Zhu Xirui and other armed groups are mobilizing troops to take him down at one stroke!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    after the sun struggled out, the clouds next to the sunset clouds were particularly bright red, like a layer of human blood smeared in the sky, which might drip down at any time.


    The streets near the hotel are very "lively". Nanjing people have the talent of gathering together to gossip since ancient times, and they are keen on asking for information, especially when rumors and panic are spreading all over the city.


    On the street, the noise and murmur from time to time make those who have no bottom in their hearts panic. People turn to the families who have relatives and friends working in the government in the army, hoping to get a little bit of news.


    Over the past few days, all kinds of unreasonable natural phenomena have left experts helpless. Everyone knows that something big is going to happen, but no one can say clearly what kind of event will happen?


    The government has repeatedly kept silent, and the military has never answered positively. Even though the citizens who are being cheated and betrayed are full of resentment, they can do nothing but drop a few pebbles in the government building. More and more practical people are connecting with all kinds of seven big aunts and eight aunts in order to cope with the great change that can smell the smell of danger.


    In the evening, a few hearsay came out of the army, and some videos and images that could not be deleted on the Internet, or no one had the time to reconcile them, confirmed these rumors. The drivers who witnessed them on Zhongshandong road and the students of Jinling University spread these rumors vividly at the speed of water waves.


    It is said that flying people appear on the street!


    It is said that the sword battle disappeared for many years in Jinling University!


    Legend


    While all kinds of weird events have become the most popular topic in the city, a rumor has also spread that the government is going to establish a security zone in Shanghai secretly!


    He can''t feel all kinds of changes in huailan''s hotel.


    Thick curtains temporarily separated him from the chaotic world outside the glass. The light in the room turned yellow, some dim and some dull.


    Future allies are now enemies, but future enemies are now allies. Chu Yunsheng finally feels that even if one knows what will happen in the future, he may not be able to control the situation.


    Fang boxiao was sitting on the oval sofa chair opposite him. He was wearing a straight military uniform and his shoes were polished. His meticulous eyes showed the unique calm temperament of a soldier. His words and deeds showed his ability and determination. From any angle, he could not see that he was the father of a abnormal son.


    Chu Yunsheng from the bottom of his heart is not willing to deal with the people of the Fang family, but Zhu Xirui, the fool, forces him to sit with the people of the Fang family.


    "Mr. Chu, how sure are you to hold Shanghai?" Fang boxiao flicked the ash, his pupils narrowed slightly and his eyes were restrained. He asked cautiously, not because of Chu Yunsheng''s age and identity.


    "70%" Chu Yunsheng said without hesitation: "I can only tell you that it is only 70% at most, and it must be under the defense of the main force of your military region."


    Xiaofang, who was eager to go to Shanghai for a moment, asked, "if we didn''t want to go to Shanghai for a moment, why would we want to guard the site without military danger?"


    Chu Yunsheng realized that Fang Baixiao not only wanted more convincing evidence, but also wanted to reveal more things himself. However, it is strange that the focus of Fang boxiao''s worries and doubts is not on the issue of "whether there will be a disaster", but always emphasizes the issue of defense choice.


    This shows that Fang boxiao or the military must have known something, and it has been confirmed. Otherwise, with the military''s degree of prudence, it will not ignore such an important first link.


    "70% does look a little less." If Fang Baixiao didn''t say it, Chu Yunsheng would not take the initiative to mention it. The reason was the same as what he and Yu Jian said. It was too hard to explain, and his words didn''t have much authority. Therefore, he stressed in accordance with his own ideas: "but look at the horizontal comparison. If you keep Nanjing, I''m sure you won''t have a 10% confidence! This place will be a battleground for all kinds of dangerous forces in the future


    He had intended to talk to Zhu Xirui, the Laozi of Zhu lingdie, but now he is discussing this with his opponent Fang Baixiao.


    "Dangerous forces?" Fang boxiao''s eyes brightened for a moment, sat upright, lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Chu also thinks it''s some kind of strength or life..."


    "Yes, it''s biology!" Chu Yunsheng laughed and said it directly: "to be exact, it''s insects. It''s a kind of insect creature with huge size and amazing attack power. With the existing weapons, we don''t have effective lethality against them."


    Fang boxiao suddenly stood up, eyebrows deep lock, and then sat down again, sorry to say: "I''m sorry, lost my temper. Mr. Chu, if you want to convince the military region, especially the commander-in-chief, there must be sufficient reasons to prove that defending Shanghai is better than defending Nanjing. I hope you can understand. "


    Chu Yunsheng nods. He is surprised at Fang boxiao''s reaction. "Deep lock in eyebrows" is not a sudden surprise. Instead, it is like a "confirmation" full of worry, which makes Chu Yunsheng suddenly think of something.When he was in galovka, Corina from the rebel army told him a secret about World War II, one of which involved the discovery of large, suspected insect remains in a cave where he had long forgotten his name.


    After World War II, the PLA, as the actual armed force in the area, if what Corina said is true, the military must send someone to investigate. Even old man No. 1 may not be able to conceal the information obtained. Fang Baixiao''s father, Fang yuehou, can be regarded as a senior military officer. Perhaps he once worked in that area, and it is not surprising that he can know some secrets.


    According to this idea, maybe it is related to Fang yuehou''s insistence on cooperation with the Huo clan. Chu Yunsheng suddenly looked forward to meeting the old man alone, but it was not the time. As Fang Baixiao said, there must be sufficient evidence, or even Fang Baixiao would not be able to convince him, let alone their commander-in-chief.


    When it comes to evidence, Chu Yunsheng really can''t come up with the evidence. First, this is the world of fake steles. He is not sure whether there will be "real steles" of fake steles in Nanjing underground, but even if there are, they can''t be dug out. Secondly, the event of war is not convincing. Even the insects need evidence, and there are still some people in the middle, which can not be used as a strong reason.


    After racking his brains, Chu Yunsheng gradually understood the meaning of Fang boxiao''s eyes. The so-called sufficient reason is actually himself!


    The reason is very simple. In addition to the force and lethality that he has demonstrated, he does not have any popularity and prestige in other aspects. In the eyes of the military region, what he said is not as authoritative as that of half an expert. Therefore, Fang boxiao''s intention is not to really find out what reasons and evidence to put in front of military experts for debate, but keep hinting: the reason is Just you yourself?


    The unknown forces are directly and indirectly contacted by the Nanjing Military Region, such as the white swordsman incident in Shanghai scientific research base, the military vehicle robbery incident in Danyang, and the martial arts incident at Jinling University. None of them is related to Chu Yunsheng. The fire clan was killed by him, and the white swordsman is closely related to him. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng can actually act as the representative of this force and incline the decision-making level of the military region Balance.


    Fang boxiao, as a member of the military, is hard to say. He can only prompt Chu Yunsheng by asking questions. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng had the experience of "the first person in the world". If he had left before, he might not be able to understand the meaning of these words.


    "Sure enough, one by one is more crafty than the other. It''s not easy to deal with them." Chu Yunsheng sighed in his heart that since Fang Baixiao offered advice and advice, his purpose was clear all the way, that is, to form an "alliance" with himself.


    It seems that although the Reviver of the fire clan is killed by himself, he still has to take his original "position". Isn''t the Fang family united with the fire clan? The inertia of history is really terrible, even in the pseudo stele.


    With this hint in mind, the next conversation is much easier.


    About two hours later, Fang boxiao got up to leave. As he left, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and said, "tomorrow evening, on the birthday of the commander-in-chief''s wife, the courtyard of the military region has invited many important people to a banquet. If Mr. Chu is not busy, I will send someone to pick you up. I believe the commander-in-chief will also hope to see you. In addition, I heard that deputy chief of staff Zhu will also bring someone to see the commander in chief. Mr. Chu should be prepared. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t make a decision. The wife of the commander-in-chief of the military region has not had a birthday before or after her birthday. However, the birthday celebration at this time is obviously a cover. The purpose is probably to gather the important figures from all sides to discuss the current severe situation. Otherwise, according to the regulations that the army should not interfere in local political affairs, the commander-in-chief of the military region has no right to directly hold a meeting at this level, which is a taboo We should know that the communication has not been destroyed, and a command from the central government can make him passive.


    However, Zhu Xirui is becoming more and more troublesome to Chu Yunsheng. Originally, the plan was to ask this person to cooperate. Unexpectedly, if the cooperation fails, the biggest resistance will come. Who will he bring? Is it the Li of the ice clan? If it is, it will be even more painful.


    Seeing Fang Baixiao away, Chu Yunsheng thinks more and more that there is something wrong with him. On the surface, everything seems to be OK. But think about it deeply. Zhu Xirui and Fang yuehou are not supposed to have seen themselves with their own eyes, nor have they talked about anything with them. Why do one of them reject themselves resolutely and the other approach them without hesitation? There must be something fishy about it.


    Perhaps because of too much experience, Chu Yunsheng is more and more sensitive to the clues. He can''t afford to have dinner, and immediately comes to Yu Jian under the guise of sending Mo Wuluo home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yu Jian felt that Chu Yunsheng''s face was not right. He seemed to have both anger and disdain, which made him uneasy.


    "Come on, what have you done without telling me?" Chu Yunsheng smokes again and signals Yu Jian to sit down. The problem lies with song zihuai. Yu Jian is also a runner at most. Chu Yunsheng is not embarrassed by him.


    Yu Jian grinned bitterly. Sitting in the seat where Fang Baixiao had just sat, he picked up Chu Yunsheng''s cigarette and lit it himself: "Mr. Chu, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. In fact, there is nothing to hide. There are too many trivial things and you are very busy. We can''t tell you one by one. To put it simply, the work in Nanjing started before you came. The commanders of several main divisions and the commanders of the group army had secret contact with each other. Even if you didn''t come to Nanjing, the work would continue. After you came, it would be more favorable for their actions. I will not say that. ""So you have always been in touch with the Fang family?" Chu Yunsheng asked, motioning Yu Jian to continue.


    Yu Jian nodded and said helplessly: "there are some things you may not be clear about before. Zhu Xirui and the above have had some problems before, and the contradiction has been very big. So the Zhu family can''t win over. The focus of the military area command can only be placed on other people, such as the Fang family, and several division commanders who are not closely related to Zhu''s deputy staff."


    "I said why he didn''t want to see me so much." Chu Yunsheng laughed at himself. How could a common man know the contradiction between Zhu Xirui and song zihuai? "Fang yuehou is willing to cooperate with you?" he asked


    Yu Jian also said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I am a small team leader, because of you, I can get in touch with the arrangement and trend of the above. Naturally, there are some people with special status to contact at the end of the Fang family. It is impossible for me to get in touch with you. However, Fang Baixiao came to see you in person today, which means that the fangs must have been talked about because of you."


    "Song zihuai and Fang Yue had a good plan to wait for them." Chu Yunsheng thought and said with a slight irony: "one wants to control the political power and the other wants to control the military power. Without my discussion, they will divide up my security zone!"


    Yu Jian didn''t answer. Some words Chu Yunsheng could say, but he couldn''t.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to give it to them, you and song zihuai say that I have no opinion. But if they dare to stretch out their hands again for my business, don''t blame me for cutting with a knife. "


    The threat is important. Naturally, song zihuai should know about his dissatisfaction. Otherwise, he would really treat himself as a fool, but it would not affect the cooperation. Besides song zihuai, Chu Yunsheng could not find a better partner for cooperation. Moreover, it was even more worthless to push song zihuai for Zhu Xirui. Fang Baixiao made it clear that Zhu Xirui had his own people, even without song zihuai He and Zhu Xirui may not be able to walk together.


    The future situation will be more complicated, but for now, the first thing is to "defeat" Zhu Xirui''s faction, or even personal safety can''t be guaranteed. It''s not to say that we should "arrest" ourselves. If we can''t do literary combat, we should see who is ugly at the banquet!


    "Yu team, tell Fang boxiao for me that I will go tomorrow night!" Chu Yunsheng picked up a note full of names in the drawer, opened the curtain, looked down at the streets in all directions, and said in a deep voice.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    on the 26th, Chu Yunsheng spent quite a peaceful life. He stayed in a hotel almost without leaving his home. Apart from practicing, he was still practicing. Without a strong foundation of military force, nothing could be done in the dark age. Persistent, down-to-earth and hard training was the best way to enhance his strength. He did not dare to go any further.


    As scheduled, the darkness came again in the morning and lasted for nearly four hours. Because there was no black gas, Chu Yunsheng could not see anything. The only thing he could do was "generate" a little bit of black gas. If it was not stored in Laoyou, he would have been drained out again.


    Outside the hotel, in order to maintain the public order in Nanjing City, a large number of military vehicles were sent to the streets, and the shadows of soldiers could be seen everywhere. Zhu Xirui''s plan to "arrest" himself was probably bankrupt. Let alone the Fang yuehou and other people''s interference, they were asked to send troops. Even if the troops were insufficient, they would not be able to send troops with decent fighting capacity.


    After four hours of darkness, the military region passed a document in a hurry. In order to calm the growing uneasiness of the officers and soldiers of various units, they were allowed to take their families near the base of their troops.


    If this document is not passed, the morale of the army will be unstable. Although many lower ranking officers and soldiers have done so secretly, they still need a legal recognition.


    Although the document is beneficial to the morale of the army, it also has disadvantages. In fact, its content indirectly exposed the motive of the military region''s war preparedness. After the hearsay, the citizens became more and more nervous and agitated, and the atmosphere over the city became more and more dignified.


    In this tense atmosphere, the rumor plan of song zihuai was not effective. When the troops were there, the common people stood by and decided to follow the troops only!


    They squatted in railway stations, bus stations and road exits. As soon as the military made a move, they would immediately report to them. The people who had no way to protect themselves could only stare at the troops and follow them in this way, for fear that they would wake up overnight and run out of troops.


    More and more people from other places flocked to the provincial capital. Officials in small places almost ran away. Public security became more and more chaotic. Things like smashing, smashing, burning, killing and raping became more and more lawless. Before the insects came, everything became a hell on earth.


    Chu Yunsheng''s hotel is the headquarters of song zihuai''s special personnel, but there are several security officials in charge of security. More security guards are sent at the door to block the foreign "refugees" who are trying to rush in at any time.


    The hotel is not quiet. Many people come and go in a hurry. They are busy. They don''t know how many tasks song zihuai assigned them. However, these people, male or female, look at Chu Yunsheng with curious eyes as long as they meet him. After several times, Chu Yunsheng has to lock himself in his room Go.


    Until about 4:00 p.m., a troop of military vehicles arrived, persuading many "refugees" who tried to enter the hotel to rest at the door. Fang boxiao got on and off the bus. It seemed that in order to show respect for Chu Yunsheng, a division commander of his main division frequently played the role of "errand runner".


    Without delay, Chu Yunsheng put the frozen gun that Laoyou and Lin Shuiyao had quietly retrieved in wuna Fu and got into the car. Through the window, we could see soldiers in martial law everywhere. There was no great chaos. But the more this happened, the more oppressive and suffocating he felt, everyone seemed to be waiting for the day to come ¡£


    The banquet was held in the villa of the commander of the military area command. When Chu Yunsheng entered, many high-ranking officers with stars were already scattered in all corners to talk in a low voice, with a serious look and a slightly depressed atmosphere.


    Chu Yunsheng has never been very interested in such high-level gatherings. When he was in the capital of Shu, he also attended one time. He had nothing to do except eat. If he was not here to do business, he would not like to come to such a party. If he was free, he might as well seize the time to cultivate his realm.


    He came from the bottom of the common people. Under the storm of the dark age, he stepped over countless middle classes and reached the top of the times. When he came back to God, he was already a "world" that could deter all parties with one word. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "what''s the origin of this man?"


    Chu Yunsheng finds Fang boxiao in the crowd, unscrambles a bottle of mineral water, and asks as he drinks. No matter how many brushes the old man has, there is no such figure at the top of the dark age, which means that he died early and could not survive the first wave of insect tide. No matter how strong his ability is, he can not be threatened.


    Fang boxiao was about to find Chu Yunsheng. Seeing him take the initiative to come out again, he was puzzled and asked, "don''t you know Master Yijing?"


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. He has never met Zhu Xirui, but he has always known such a person.


    Fang Baixiao is more surprised to see that Chu Yunsheng is not lying. He says that since you don''t know Master Yijing, what are you flustered about? Run what?


    Of course, after all, this can only be thought about in the mind, and can not be said. Chu Yunsheng is now a trump card of his family trying to suppress Zhu Xirui''s popularity. Even though this trump card may not have enough weight compared with master Yijing, it is at least a "man of the day" in these two days, which is well known in the military at least.


    Fang Baixiao knew his way well. After being surprised, he stopped thinking and said in a low voice: "master Yijing is highly respected. Both domestic and foreign academic circles have a high reputation. Very few people are lucky to see him. Our previous plan needs to be slightly modified. The bottom line is that we can''t have a direct conflict with the master. If we can get the recognition of the master, we can''t have a direct conflict with him That would be the best


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "what a mess? You can just say what he has


    When Fang Baixiao heard Chu Yunsheng''s impatience, he immediately thumped. Chu Yunsheng was young and vigorous, and he carried several successful events. If he didn''t know that heaven and Earth collided with a mirror master, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So Fang boxiao quickly pulled Chu Yunsheng aside and explained in a low voice and carefully, "Mr. Chu, you must not mess around. Master Yijing is not a person with special abilities like you, but a master with great wisdom. The commander-in-chief and the secretary have great respect for him. You must not mess around, otherwise there will be no way to deal with it."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "Mr. Fang, you have made a mistake. We are just a cooperative relationship, not a subordinate relationship. I have my own decision and Consideration on how to do it. I won''t change my plan because of an old man who doesn''t even have the ability to live to the end. In addition, if he is highly respected and I respect such a person, he should think more about the lives of most people in that city outside, instead of helping Zhu Xirui make wrong decisions and killing thousands of people! "


    Fang Baixiao was shocked and said, "Mr. Chu, are you so sure that defending Nanjing is a dead end?"


    Looking at him, Chu Yunsheng did not give a positive answer. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Fang, have you never really believed what I said?"


    Fang Baixiao nodded without denying. He didn''t conceal the hypocrisy. However, he was very magnanimous, which made Chu Yunsheng appreciate it.


    "I understand that you are willing to cooperate with song zihuai and me, not because you agree that Nanjing can not be defended. On the contrary, you may think that defending Nanjing is more reliable than keeping Shanghai. However, you can gain more military power when you go to Shanghai. This is something you can''t get in Nanjing or temporarily. Am I right?" Chu Yunsheng found that his head has improved a little, at least not a paste. If he can''t understand it when others are frank and frank, he is really stupid and has no progress at all.


    Fang Baixiao still did not deny it. He only defended: "if it turns out that you are right in the future, what we do today, whatever the purpose, will be beneficial to most people."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and admires: "your mouth is more powerful than I imagined. But I haven''t finished my words. In fact, I think Zhu Xirui, like you, thinks it''s more reliable to keep Nanjing. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, he will stop you or stop me at all costs. Although I am in the opposite position with him, from this point of view, I admire him, because staying in Nanjing does not have obvious benefits for him personally. "


    During his practice, Chu Yunsheng was pondering over the situation in the military area command. Comparing Zhu lingdie and her father in memory, he thought that Yu Jian''s reason was not tenable. If he had personal enmity with song zihuai, song zihuai would not move Zhu Xirui. Who has no hatred? However, if Zhu Xirui wants to go to Shanghai, he can consider cooperating with others, and there are better candidates than song zihuai, such as the first leader. The fact is that he sticks to Nanjing, which is obviously not emotional.


    Fang Baixiao recognized the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s words. Since he clearly expressed his admiration for his opponent''s conduct, he would not do anything out of the ordinary. He had to smile awkwardly and said, "it''s my thoughtfulness! Let''s see the commander in chief now. "


    Realizing that Fang Baixiao might be worried, Chu Yunsheng said: "Mr. Fang, don''t worry. Although I admire Zhu Xirui on this point, that''s all. It doesn''t mean I''ll give him a good face. Let alone that his judgment is wrong, there is an irreconcilable conflict of interest between him and me alone, while the interests between you and me are completely consistent. What''s more, he brought the old man here to suppress and deter me, and let me be a clown in front of the master. In this case, I have to give him some color tonight, or you will go to Shanghai. "Fang Baixiao admires Chu Yunsheng''s bravery. He has already made it clear that master Yijing is not famous and respected by the world by fighting and killing. But Chu Yunsheng''s strong point is fighting and killing. Can''t he come forward and beat the master hard? If this is really the case, it is not to show Zhu Xirui the color. It is to hit the face of the commander-in-chief and the whole military region. It is the enemy of the whole military region, and it is in the heart of Zhu Xirui.


    Although he didn''t know what way Chu Yunsheng would take to "challenge" the master, Fang Baixiao had some expectations. How could this young man be so confident?


    He led Chu Yunsheng all the way. They bypassed the crowd and quickly crowded into the place where Master Yijing talked with the commander in chief.


    "Commander, this is Chu Yunsheng, Mr. Chu, who was reported by deputy director Zhou."


    Fang Baixiao gave a military salute, then politely interrupted their conversation and made a brief introduction.


    "Oh? Are you Chu Yunsheng? I can''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes Commander in chief Chen, who was slightly dark in color and thin in body, had a loud voice. He stood up from the sofa and turned his head to the public in surprise.


    Because of the loud voice, people from all over the world heard it. All the senior officers and government officials immediately focused their eyes on Chu Yunsheng, who was wearing a gray black coat. It was the opposite when master Yijing came. For a moment, the whole hall was quiet and smelling!


    In Shanghai, this man killed all the special personnel in Beijing at one go. In Danyang, this man raided and killed the terrible fireman. At Jinling University, this man fought fiercely for the white swordsman who robbed the important military weapons. In front of the library, this man suppressed nearly 500 troops with ghost fire Some of the senior officials and officers at the scene knew all of this information, and some knew only part of it. It can be said that in everyone''s mind, Chu Yunsheng was a very dangerous person!


    Now all of a sudden, the real person is in front of you, and you can''t help but attract all the people''s attention. But no one can connect the ordinary young man in front of him with the ferocious and strange man in intelligence.


    Zhu Xirui side of Zhu lingdie is also surprised to look at Chu Yunsheng, not everyone knows the actual age of Chu Yunsheng, not everyone has a real picture of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Yes, I am." Standing in front of commander Chen, Chu Yunsheng simply said, "but if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can believe it! If I can, I''d like to talk to the commander alone. Maybe you will believe more. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer in accordance with the expected scenes of officials and officials. He did not have the consciousness of being received by the leaders. He did not feel "excited" or "honored". On the contrary, he put himself at the same height or even higher when he opened his mouth. Even the master Yijing did not exist in his eyes. He didn''t even say hello. He wanted to talk to the commander directly It''s a close talk. It''s very aggressive.


    Such a scene will inevitably fall into embarrassment. If the commander feels that the officials can not go up and down, it is more likely.


    But commander Chen seemed to be a unique person, and immediately laughed: "you are a miracle! But Comrade Chu, the master is also our guest today. We can talk about it later. Let me introduce you first. This is the master of Yijing! Master, this is the one you are talking about. "


    At this time, all the people found that master Yijing also stood up, and walked quickly to Chu Yunsheng. He was not listening to commander Chen at all. His expression was a little excited. He walked and said, "it''s him, yes, he has the breath of a mentor."


    When Chu Yunsheng saw the old man "rushing" over, he frowned, stepped back a little, and said in a deep voice, "what kind of teacher


    Master Yijing is about 80 years old. His hair is gray and his body looks thin and thin. However, Chu Yunsheng can feel the power under his skin and bones, so he is on alert immediately. Once he finds something abnormal, he will take the initiative.


    But unexpectedly, the old man stood in front of him. He was full of tears and said in a trembling voice: "little brother, can you tell me the whereabouts of my master? I will be very grateful! "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the old man, then at Fang boxiao, who was shocked. Then he took a look at Zhu Xirui, who was probably covered with black lines. He didn''t expect that the old man would say such a thing!


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    commander Chen was also a little surprised. Like other senior officials, he looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely, as if he had seen an alien. Many of the people present heard master Yijing mention his teacher for the first time.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chu Yunsheng admitted that he didn''t like Zhu Xirui''s old man, so he didn''t have a good tone and a blunt response of seeking truth from facts.


    The old man was very excited, his face was covered with abnormal red light, and he quickly explained: "sorry, I''m sorry! I''m so excited. Well, the swordsman in white who met with you at Jinling University was my enlightening mentor. If it had not been for my master''s help, I would have been dead in the street, and I would not have been lucky enough to listen to my teacher''s instruction. Unfortunately, I am stupid, and my master can''t bear it Now I just want to see my teacher again. I don''t know if my little brother can make it


    The monk of Chu Yunsheng''s zhanger was puzzled and said in surprise, "is he your master? He didn''t seem to have told him that he had received any apprentices, and he just wandered around all over the place by himself until now. "


    This time, the senior officials nearby took a breath of air. The swordsman in white was actually the mentor of master Yijing in his early years? How old is that? It''s a monster! Moreover, it''s no wonder that the young people surnamed Chu have such a big voice at the beginning. Even the "mentor" in the mouth of Yijing master is a general "wandering around blind"!


    Zhu Xirui was almost dark in front of him. He tried his best to find master mirror in order not to let the current situation of strange people disorderly affect the military region''s judgment. However, he never expected that master Yijing, who never appeared easily, readily agreed to leave the mountain because of the swordsman in white.


    He has a strong premonition that tonight is going to be self defeating and bad!


    After Chu Yunsheng finished speaking, master Yijing said with shame: "I was a poor person since I was a child, but my teacher is a genius. How can he accept such a disgraceful disciple as me? I dare not tarnish my teacher''s reputation! It''s just that I have been serving my teacher for many years, and I''ve been taught by my teacher, and I have great respect in my heart! "


    The more respectful and sincere the old man said, the more stupid the senior officials around him were. So far, no one has ever evaluated the inferior quality of Yijing master! I''m kidding. If he is mean, how many people in the world are not mean? Who is the swordsman in white? How could such an excellent and intelligent master be a fool in his eyes!?


    Even Chu Yunsheng is a little bit "sympathetic" to the old man, as for? The old monster probably taught you how to read. What kind of teacher is he who talks about his disorderly and unformed theories? Compared with the predecessors of ancient books, the old monster can''t catch up with him.


    In spite of the collective "disorder" of the people around him, master Yijing still sincerely implored, "little brother, is your teacher still in Nanjing? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to see me. I''ll pay a visit to the place where he lives. I won''t disturb my master. Is that ok? "


    Chu Yunsheng finally couldn''t stand it. He said clearly: "first, he has gone. I don''t know where he is going, so don''t ask me again. Second, I don''t think he''s a model person, and he looks better than you You should stand together. It''s better not to see than to see. Third, if you feel that you owe him any kindness, you might as well give it back to me. Your so-called mentor himself says that he owes my ancestors too much. If you do something for me, you should help your master pay off the debt. In the future, you and he, he and I, and everyone will be free and at ease. "


    Fang boxiao and Zhu Xirui both stare at the same time. They are very clear what Chu Yunsheng wants master Yijing to do for him, but no one thinks that things will develop to this extent.


    "No, no!"


    Master Yijing shook his hands again and again, indicating something wrong, which made Zhu Xirui relax secretly. But before he could finish relaxing, he heard master Yijing say again: "kindness is kindness, and you can''t forget it all your life! My teacher did mention that I once had a good friend. I would like to make up for my teacher''s guilt if he said that he was drunk, sobbed or even hurt himself


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the depressed Zhu Xirui father and daughter, turned their heads and said, "that''s all right, commander, take a mirror master, now we can talk about it?"


    Commander Chen didn''t understand when Chu Yunsheng, a young man, was in full control of the situation in the hall. He was still pondering, but he had not yet nodded. Zhu Xirui hurriedly stepped up before he made a decision. The master stopped a mirror and said, "master, I know you are eager to find a teacher, but the intelligence shows that Chu Yunsheng has only had a hand with the swordsman in white, and has no other deep friendship What I said is only one side of the story, which can''t be confirmed. I can''t be fooled! "


    Yes, no one knows what the swordsman in white and Chu Yunsheng said in the library. Chu Yunsheng wants to make it up, nobody knows! All the officials, especially the Nanjing school, nodded in succession.


    Master Yijing shook his head and said, "his breath is quite similar to that of his teacher. I will not admit it wrong."


    It was just because the breath was similar, which was easy to do. Zhu Xirui sighed with a sigh of relief and immediately retorted: "the breath is similar, it may not be a person all the way. Otherwise, how can we fight? They may be enemies to each other! Master, I know that if you care, you will be confused. I don''t think what Chu Yunsheng said can be accepted without more sufficient evidence! "Zhu Xirui again made a point. The officers of the Nanjing school agreed with him one after another, believing that master Yijing didn''t understand this truth. The only reason was probably that he was upset.


    Master Yijing smiles thoughtfully, calms Zhu Xirui in his eyes, and says: "General Zhu, what should I do and what I should not do, you can rest assured that I have my own discretion." Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Yunsheng and politely said, "little brother, I have been predestined to see the portrait of my best friend in my master''s mouth. It''s my teacher''s own hand to see whether it''s true or not. I''ll see it next time."


    "So good?" Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t want to show it to him. However, he turned to think that the words that the man in white and himself said were true or false, and he didn''t understand. Now let his "Apprentice" know at a glance?


    If Yijing old man can see the truth through some special method, then the credibility of the man in white rises sharply, which may be worth believing; if the old man denies his identity, it either shows that the old man is not skilled, or that what the white man said is all lies. Maybe there is a "best friend", but not necessarily his own ancestor.


    However, seeing the old man''s full of confidence, he seems to have a good grasp of his "technology", so let him have a look.


    Chu Yunsheng spread out his right palm and stretched it out. The old man with a mirror stepped forward and brushed his hand gently.


    But in a flash, Chu Yunsheng felt a soft energy invading his palm, and master Yijing''s face suddenly changed!


    "Brother Chu, can you look at your left hand again?"


    At this time, everyone can feel the master''s voice suddenly become a little trembling, some sharp, as if trying to suppress something, more exciting than before when looking for a teacher, more frightening!


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and didn''t want to. Although the energy on the old man''s hand was soft, it made him feel uncomfortable. It seemed that he had a feeling of being peeped at. In order to avoid accidents, he did not want to "take risks".


    He does not move, a mirror master can only wait anxiously, every second is like some kind of suffering!


    After about seventeen or eighteen seconds, the sound of breathing became clearer and more dignified. Finally, someone couldn''t wait. He said angrily, "Chu Yunsheng, what kind of person is my Shigong! Watch your hand for you, do you know how many people can''t ask for things in their lifetime! Don''t know if it''s good or bad -- "


    it''s a young man who accompanied master Yijing to the party. He''s pretty and is probably used to complimenting him. He''s never seen master Yijing so" low spirited ". He''s just afraid of gathering a lot of resentment in his stomach and is about to vent it.


    But I heard a mirror master turn his head and shout: "shut up!"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised that the old man in his eighties could still have such a high volume. He was even more alert in secret. The arrogant words of the clear-cut young man could not stimulate his nerves. Years of combat experience made Chu Yunsheng only be alert to targets with threat ability, but not distract him from wasting attention on non threatening people.


    "Little brother, I apologize for him." A mirror master sorry to say, but obviously can hear his tone in the urgency, seems to be trying to suppress a certain mood: "I''m shallow, really need to see your hands to judge whether it is true, I can promise you, as long as it is true, I am willing to do my best to help you anything you want to do."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was slightly heavy, his eyes condensed into a sharp sword, staring at the old man''s face. His past experience told him that the old man might be lying! But why did he lie? What can cause him to react so much that the old man''s mood is about to overflow his eyes!?


    Is it related to people in white or to themselves? It seems to contain a huge secret!


    Chu Yunsheng decided to give it a try. Knowing that the old man had a ghost in his heart, he wanted to have a try because he wanted to know what was going on. Maybe it was an opportunity to understand some mysteries.


    "I can show you my left hand." Chu Yun was stunned, staring at the old man''s eyes, and said in a accentuated tone: "but no matter what you see, you are not allowed to say it. If you dare to reveal half a word, I will kill you!"


    As the voice dropped, all the senior officers and government officials on the scene felt the wind behind their heads blowing and shivering.


    The naked threat, the naked threat, is still to the master of a mirror, but to listen to it, it seems as if it will happen. No one can doubt that this young man will actually kill people on the spot!


    "Yes!"


    Master Yijing seems to have made a decision with great difficulty, as if all of them had been thrown away.


    Chu Yun Sheng was ready to fight, while secretly adjusting the cloak and war knives of the animal symbols, and slowly extending his left hand.


    Master Yijing brushed Chu Yunsheng''s hand again with great caution, just like last time


    The soft energy invades from the palm again, and the feeling of being peeped appears again. Chu Yunsheng stares at the old man''s every move and mobilizes his body''s vital energy to prevent the invasion of this soft energy.


    At the same time, a large number of well armed soldiers quietly entered the hall, sealed and locked all positions with guns, and a large number of top military snipers also rushed to the positions.Suddenly, the old man suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, and said sharply: "you have no life! Why are you still alive when you''re dead? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and he was drawing his knife!


    At this time, the palm of his hand completely brushed, the old man''s face changed sharply again, his fingers trembled, his eyes were full of horror, and he said in a loud voice: "you, you are not dead, you have no trace of life at all! You shouldn''t have been born! You should be strangled as soon as you are born! You have no soul! Who the hell are you? "


    The old man''s voice became sharper and louder, and his face was twisted, ferocious and frightening.


    Commander Chen and others were startled, and the young people who came with the old man were also frightened. They looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    The old head figure suddenly remembered something terrible. He suddenly jumped up and yelled: "it''s that prediction. The prediction will come true! Kill him, kill him, kill him, he''s a devil, a devil from hell, kill him


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Chu Yunsheng''s Sabre has been drawn out, and the flame is sizzling along the blade to the blade tip. The red cloak and combat clothes are completely black in the black air.


    As the old man screamed, he seemed to understand something, but it was not so clear. It was not his identity, but the doubts brought about by the soft energy.


    Master Yijing has fallen into a complete madness. His eyes are as big as a bell. While others are still in consternation, he seems to be unable to wait for a moment. He starts to attack Chu Yunsheng and strangles Chu Yunsheng.


    Listening to the wind of his jumping, he is not at all like an old 80 year old man with long Zhong. Especially, the soft energy hidden between his hands is as powerful as water can carry a boat and capsize it. It has amazing lethality.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chu Yunsheng leaned slightly and quickly accumulated strength. He flew up his right leg and gathered his vitality in his leg. He triggered the body fighting skill of the sixteen chapters of the book from the divine region. The strong air current suddenly fell and kicked out along the muscle and bone of his right leg, and a huge impact force burst out in an instant.


    Although the old man was crazy, he was still not lost. Seeing Chu Yunsheng kick like a thunderclap, his face was full of manic impact. He quickly closed his hands and put his hands in front of his chest. He sprang up too fast and Chu Yunsheng''s foot wind was too fast to avoid. He could only use this method to block the foot strike with both hands.


    The so-called vitality is exposed, and his feet and hands have not yet touched. Chu Yunsheng''s pure ontological vitality bumps into the soft energy of the old man. One is a strong and powerful air flow, and the other is a soft sponge like water. Without fierce bombardment, ordinary people can''t see what happened in this moment. Only Chu Yunsheng and Yijing old man can feel the strong and strong air flow that just dents the soft sponge Enter, form a cone-shaped deep depression, raw block the old man''s hands in front of the chest to both sides, revealing the fragile chest.


    Chu Yunsheng''s ontological warfare skills are not so powerful. The United Communist Party has only one feature, that is, the impact force. He did not use the real killing power of the noumenon energy. However, with the impact of this sudden attack, Chu Yunsheng once directly kicked a giant Han with golden vitality outside the city of Shudu!


    Yijing old man has neither the great man''s physique nor the indestructible gold spirit to protect his body. His gentle and strange energy can only play a buffer role. If time is enough, he may be able to overcome the strong with softness. However, Chu Yunsheng''s speed is very fast, which does not give him the opportunity to resolve it by any other means. At the same time, the impact of the flying kick is quite powerful. After his hands are smashed apart, Yijing old man can only play a buffer role Qi and blood in the head rolled, and before the foot arrived, there was an empty footprints on the front of the chest!


    All the senior officers on the scene could see that Chu Yunsheng kicked master Yijing, and then a sunken footprint appeared in front of Yijing master, and then people flew back out, but they didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng''s feet actually did not meet an old mirror man from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Yunsheng is also strange. Although he has not exhausted all his strength, it is not the most dangerous life and death battle. He still needs to reserve enough vitality to deal with soldiers with unknown purposes. However, with the age and physique of an old man with 80 years of age and physique, even if there is soft energy, his combat skills are enough to make him either dead or seriously injured!


    But at the last moment of kicking, Chu Yunsheng thought that he could actually hit an old man with a mirror. In the previous countless actual battles, the foot speed of this set of combat skills was absolutely far faster than the speed of the target flying out after being impacted by the first wave of air flow, that is to say, this foot should be actually kicked on the chest of a mirror.


    But the fact is that the old man with a mirror flies out ahead of time, and there seems to be a layer of barrier between the foot front and the chest. It is suspected that the sudden increase of the vitality of the heaven and earth leads to the formation of air turbulence, which stagnates the attack speed of foot front.


    If only these things can''t arouse Chu Yunsheng''s curiosity, the awakened people in the dark age have their own means of life-saving protection. It''s not uncommon that they can mobilize energy layers around their bodies to resist. What really makes Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump is that he seems to feel a little strange.


    When the strong air flow formed by the noumenon vitality carries the foot front through the soft energy band formed by the old man''s hands in front of him, as a pioneer, the noumenon vitality is not normally dispersed or resisted, but a part of it mysteriously disappears!


    Although this part of the disappearance is not too much, and does not affect the power of the foot, but such a situation has never happened before, very strange.


    Because he didn''t know where the lost part of the noumenon vitality had gone?


    Chu Yunsheng''s feet have fallen down at the moment, thinking about all kinds of puzzles in his head, but his actions are not affected at all. He will not stop attacking because of a small problem in the process of fighting, or have any hesitation. When the attack is smooth, he will not hesitate to attack again, and will not give the opponent any chance to fight back. This is his always fighting strategy.


    Along the route of the impact, Yijing old man fell all the way and hit the sofa not far away. At the beginning, senior officers around him dodged to both sides. More security guards came to protect commander Chen and other important figures, moved to a safer place in the hall, and set up defense measures.


    Many people don''t know how destructive master Yijing has. However, they are men Qing who have no idea about Chu Yunsheng''s lethality. When they haven''t figured out what''s going on, senior officials choose to take a look at it first.This is the courtyard of the military area command, not the sectarian altar. Although master Yijing is respected and even flattered by a large number of senior officials, he has no right to command the army or command them. To put it bluntly, what these senior officials respect and need are only the opinions and certain abilities of master Yijing, and they never want master Yijing to be their "leader" ¡±At any time, power is safest in your own hands.


    Therefore, when master Yijing yelled to kill Chu Yunsheng, all the officers, including Zhu Xirui, were in a cold sweat. There were so many military region and government officials in the hall who wanted to kill Chu Yunsheng. Didn''t they ask them to seek death collectively?


    Naturally, the senior generals on the scene would not listen to such nonsense. They mobilized a large number of soldiers into the hall with only one purpose, to protect themselves and prevent Chu Yunsheng from shooting at each other.


    Of course, "frame" is also to persuade. After the reaction, Fang boxiao was sweating with anxiety and yelled to Chu Yunsheng from a distance of 10 meters: "Mr. Chu, calm down, be calm! If you have anything, you can discuss it. "


    Who knows, Chu Yunsheng ignored him. He held a long flame knife with the tip of the knife pointing to the ground. He ran quickly to the mirror old man who had just fallen on the sofa. With his legs exerting force, he jumped up high on the ground and held up the long knife in both hands. He killed him with the most skillful type of the three swords of killing insects.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you!"


    From the front part of the handle to the tip of the blade, a ribbon of high-temperature flame is twined around the blade. The fire energy is trapped in the blade. The sound of tearing the air makes the scalp numb!


    It''s time for an old man with a mirror to escape, but it doesn''t have much effect. Different from the original combat skills, the fire family''s swords can stimulate arc-shaped fire sabres. As long as Chu Yunsheng slightly turns the direction, the arc-shaped fire saber formed by fire vitality will immediately catch up with the target and fight it into two pieces.


    Interestingly, Yijing old man didn''t dodge. Instead, he jumped up and took the initiative to meet the chopping long sword. In this way, Chu Yunsheng''s arc-shaped fireknife could not be formed in time, so he took the initiative to approach the blade.


    This combat skill belongs to the fire clan. The military region has its combat cases report in Danyang. It''s not surprising that old man Yijing can know his backhand. Chu Yunsheng is not surprised. I believe that he can be killed by the sword just by chopping his sword.


    The old man in a mirror rushed up on his own initiative. Naturally, he didn''t want to die. In the rush, he immediately let his thin body play an incredible dexterity. He clasped his hands together and boldly clamped the blade cut in front of him, and then he moved away from the side with lightness and danger.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng again felt the strange change of the fire vitality on the blade between the old man''s palms, and his attack power immediately dropped a lot. With this ability, the old man would not be burned by the fire energy.


    The battle is still going on. Without any stagnation, Chu Yunsheng immediately changes his sword splitting style to cutting sword style, flattening it to the middle of the old man''s waist. At the same time, he gradually increases the quantity of fire energy. It is necessary to see how long the old man can hold on to!


    At this time, all the soldiers around the hall were in place, and the ace snipers were in their best positions to wait for orders. When they retreated to the hearts of the senior officials around them, they kept calling for Chu Yunsheng to stop attacking master Yijing immediately and stop.


    Of course, in order to avoid stimulating Chu Yunsheng to upgrade the battle range, he tried to say something like "if you have something to discuss with me.".


    Not only did Chu Yunsheng turn a deaf ear to this, but the old man seemed to have decided to kill Chu Yunsheng here. Although his ability may not be enough, judging from his posture, it seems that he will not hesitate to fight for his life.


    The lightness and flexibility of the body helped the old man a lot. The sharp increase of fire power made the old man unable to hold the blade for a long time. He could only roll and jump to avoid Chu Yunsheng''s extremely fast blade, and repeatedly used the knife''s face to solve the crisis at critical moments.


    After the sword cutting move, the sword lifting move is followed by the sword splitting style. It seems simple, but it can be completed in one go. It can bring Chu Yunsheng''s advantages to the extreme: the attack speed is instantaneous, the attack intensity is powerful and powerful, and the attack accuracy is as good as the shadow!


    The only trouble is that the old man is too flexible, and with the help of soft energy between his hands, for example, when lifting the sword, the old man can hold the back of the knife and soar up like a swallow, avoiding the tip of the knife and being entangled.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t reach the realm of dualistic heaven, you can''t kill a real sword move. Otherwise, you can kill all directions with six sword Qi. One move can determine the victory or defeat. No matter how flexible the old man is, he will die.


    "It seems that the old man wants to fight a long war with himself."


    Chu Yunsheng seizes an opportunity, kicks open a mirror old man, secretly ponders.


    He is not afraid of the protracted war, and there is also a photographic charm to support it. It may not be who fell to the ground in the end!


    However, after several confrontations, Chu Yunsheng also gained a lot. He gradually realized that something was the most important.


    As expected, part of the fire energy disappeared, and a part of the Qi of heaven and earth suddenly increased around the sword, which caused Chu Yunsheng to make a bold assumption that the lost noumenon vitality and fire vitality could be changed back to the heaven and earth vitality under the gentle energy of the old man?In order to verify his conjecture, Chu Yunsheng again attacks the old man who is already panting for breath.


    The flaming sword passed through the old man''s hands again. Chu Yunsheng did not take the same measures as before, but carefully experienced the change of vitality on the blade.


    Although this change is very subtle, but with Chu Yunsheng''s unique sensitivity to the vitality, he quickly caught a small part of the fire energy, which did disappear after hitting the soft energy, and then the surrounding heaven and earth vitality also increased suddenly.


    However, at the moment of disappearance, that is, for a moment, Chu Yunsheng keenly and strangely finds that the fire energy first disappears into the familiar noumenon vitality, but it is very unstable. At the next moment, it immediately dissipates into the vitality of heaven and earth, with a kind of intermediate state!


    "Degradation? Or energy decay? "


    Chu Yunsheng wondered in his heart that there were still people with such skills!?


    At this time, a mirror old man may be a little unable to hold on, and began to "ask for help" from the senior officers around him again: kill him, while I can still stop him now, you can kill him! Never let him live! He shouldn''t have come into this world! Prediction is not wrong, once the fierce ghost is born, everything will be destroyed! For the sake of your family, for your children, for the sake of all people, I beg you to give orders and shoot him quickly. Even if I kill him together, I will never let him live! "


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said, "do you really think you can stop me?"


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s more and more gloomy eyes, the old man''s eyebrows could not help but jump, and the dark way was bad. He immediately tried to use all his strength and yelled: "hurry up! What are you doing! Kill him


    Chu Yunsheng was really angry. He thought it was a gesture to show the generals of the military region whether to kill the old man. It was not necessary. However, the old man became more and more disrespectful. Now he has completely forced himself to kill him, making him really moved.


    If you want to kill a mirror old man, you can either continue to attack him with high quantity and high quality fire energy until he can''t resist. It takes a long time. In order to finish as soon as possible to prevent changes in the military, Chu Yunsheng immediately injects a trace of black gas from the toilet into a flame saber.


    There is another purpose of using black gas, is to see if the old man can even dissolve the black gas!


    Commander Chen, who had retreated to the corner, was still hesitating. His character was always like this. The generals around him could not agree. The soldiers could only stand there with guns. These soldiers were elite troops who had been specially trained. After seeing Chu Yunsheng and Yijing Laotou''s strange battle at the first sight, they were basically able to stabilize quickly and hold their guns for battle The quality of mind.


    While the army did not join the battle group, Chu Yunsheng''s sword had already speeded up to attack Yijing old man. There was no difference between the sword with a trace of black air and the previous attack. The old man still used the old method of clasping hands and holding the blade, ready to use the flexible body method to avoid it again.


    When the fire energy passes through the soft energy, everything is still normal. A small part of it becomes the vitality of heaven and earth, but then black gas comes up!


    The old man didn''t realize that there was a mystery hidden in Chu Yunsheng''s knife. Even if he did, he couldn''t escape.


    As soon as the black gas enters the soft energy zone between the old man''s hands, it seems that he has entered the realm of no one. In this world, only the seeds and billions of fragments of Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimensional space can threaten it, and the others are ignored.


    The old man soon found the same in his hands. His eyes widened in horror, and his expression of seeing the devil coming into the world made his tumbling body stiff, as if the whole world had collapsed before his eyes.


    Black gas passes through the soft energy all the way, and the weird energy collapses one after another, forming a kind of "vacuum zone" that Chu Yunsheng has never felt before. If there is not too little black gas, there is only a trace of it, the process will be more rapid, but even so, it is only a flash in the eyes of people around.


    Then, a huge suction force, or the pressure of the surrounding space on the "vacuum zone", seems to never allow it to exist, so it should be "filled in" and eliminated as soon as possible.


    Such a strong suction will not only draw a mirror old man to the tip of the knife, but also draw Chu Yunsheng to the old man. The process is very fast and irresistible. The speed is so fast that Chu Yunsheng has an illusion that there is a space between him and the old man that has been taken away alive!


    As a result of the visual reaction, the tip of the knife has penetrated into the body, and the burning smell of flesh and blood spreads out and fills the hall.


    At the moment, the old man with a mirror was full of horror. He completely ignored the pain of the knife on his side, and said in disbelief: "trace back to the source! This is the real source of chasing after the source! How could you? You are the devil, how can you know the divinity in prophecy! Who the hell are you? "


    At the same time, in the wilderness of more than 100 kilometers away from Nanjing, a white figure who was crazy and fleeing suddenly stood up, and her heroic brow suddenly frowned. Na Na Na: what''s the matter? How did you fine tune it?


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    old man Yijing is crazy!


    Not only did Chu Yunsheng think so, but also most of the senior officers in the hall.


    Because of the sudden effect of gravity, Chu Yunsheng''s sword position actually deviated from the original position, only stabbed the old man''s shoulder side, not a vital and fatal place.


    Even so, many high-ranking officials around him still sent out a series of exclamations, thinking that master Yijing was going to be stabbed to death by Chu Yunsheng.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng is in a good psychological state at the moment. Although he has the intention to kill, he is not impulsive. According to the reactions of the senior generals around him, they have not intervened until now, which can explain their mind. However, it is unacceptable for the military to kill an old man in front of so many high-level officials in commander Chen''s villa.


    In one''s own territory, one can''t afford to have his guest killed in front of his own face. As the most violent armed organ in the state machine, the army, this face can never be lost.


    This is no longer a matter of one person, but the face and prestige of the entire military region!


    Even Fang Baixiao doesn''t want such a result, although he is on the side of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng understood their thoughts more or less. From the overall situation, the purpose of showing strength to the military has been achieved. Judging from the current response of the military, the effect is very good. If they really insist on killing the old man Yijing, they will be happy for a while, but the good situation will be ruined. At least, the bad feeling of those middle parties will rise sharply The gains outweigh the losses.


    So Chu Yunsheng didn''t change the direction of his knife. He wanted to teach the old man a lesson. How to say that, the old man spent a long time fighting for his life. Not only did he not believe in what he said, but also hurt himself, which was a big loss.


    When all the people saw Chu Yunsheng no longer had other attacks, they were all secretly relieved. No one thought that Yijing old man was probably really crazy. Under the condition that Chu Yunsheng had already indicated his attitude, he pushed forward bravely! Let the sword from the shoulder clavicle through bloody, straight to Chu Yunsheng''s door, stretched out his hands, ferocious face, not to hide the determination to strangle Chu Yunsheng!


    A mirror of the old man''s madness, not only Chu Yunsheng can''t bear, even some of the senior generals watching the war also completely speechless.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Yunsheng angry way, raised his right leg, according to the old man''s chest is a foot fierce kick.


    The old man Yijing is no longer Chu Yunsheng''s opponent. At the moment, it is even more impossible to take Chu Yunsheng''s foot. He is kicked out like a shell, and his bloody sword is once again passed through. The difference is that this time it is drawn out!


    Blood bathed in the flame, turned into enchanting smoke, twisted in evaporation, like a flame dance of witches and ghosts.


    The unbearable Chu Yunsheng is determined to kill the dead old man!


    Before a mirror falls to the ground, Chu Yunsheng starts the function of his cloak and uniform with a bang and turns into a flame. The wind, thunder and lightning catch up with him.


    He wants to tell the military that there are many ways he can kill an old man with a mirror. If he hadn''t given the military face, he would have killed the mirror! And now it''s too much!


    From his fire gradually pierced out of the knife, with a strong anger, the officers who were also soldiers on the scene did not have any doubt.


    No one doubts that Chu Yunsheng can really kill master Yijing, because the master who has been kicked down in the crowd again is dying. He has to breathe out and has no air intake. Let alone Chu Yunsheng, any ordinary person who wants to kill him at the moment is like killing a chicken.


    At this time, Fang Baixiao had to stand up and kill master Yijing in front of almost all the generals present in the military area. Even if it was reasonable, it was unacceptable. He had to stop Chu Yunsheng.


    But his speed compared with Chu Yunsheng''s speed, like a snail, just risking his life to rush up, Chu Yunsheng is already behind him.


    There was another cry of surprise. Chu Yunsheng emerged from the fire, and the sharp edge of his sword reached the throat of the old man with a mirror.


    Seeing a mirror, the old man will be killed on the spot. At the critical moment, a figure suddenly emerges from the crowd and blocks between the blade of an old mirror and Chu Yunsheng.


    "Shit!"


    When he saw the face clearly, Chu Yunsheng scolded him. He whirled 360 degrees in mid air and forcefully collected the blade that was about to be stabbed.


    After landing on both feet, Chu Yunsheng''s sword has again pointed to the throat of the man in front of the mirror old man.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Yunsheng said angrily.


    The man thought that he must be dead when he stood up in front of the blade, so he kept his eyes closed and his face tensely waiting for the sharp pain moment when the knife point pierced.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng didn''t stab, but stopped miraculously!


    She opened her eyes in disbelief. When she saw that the blade was still under her throat, her heart beat up and down, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and begged calmly: "Mr. Chu, the master has been seriously injured. Please let him go."


    Zhu Xirui, beside him, was nervous to his throat. Then he was about to rush out. Suddenly, many special combat soldiers came up in a crash. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chu Yunsheng''s back at a short distance.Without looking at the back, Chu Yunsheng immediately took out the frozen gun and aimed at the soldiers behind him. He said coldly, "I wish lingdie, your head is broken? Don''t make me do it with you


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that he didn''t know Zhu lingdie, let alone her name. Why didn''t he want to kill her? Can''t explain.


    One of the senior officials present, who was not a man of genius, immediately realized that there must be something fishy and quick in his head. The senior official at the government side looked at Zhu Xirui with a soft look.


    Chu Yunsheng''s words reveal too much information for them!


    If Zhu lingdie and Chu Yunsheng have nothing to do with it, will the boy surnamed Chu say such "familiar" words!? It''s not only related, but also very deep! Otherwise, how can the boy surnamed Chu take back the thunder in the last critical moment?


    We can see clearly the breathtaking scene just now. The blade is extremely sharp. If you want to take it back, you have to pay more strength and cost. Maybe you will be seriously injured because of the reverse of the power!


    If you have a general relationship with Zhu lingdie, who will take the risk?


    In order to ensure themselves, everyone secretly prepared. Senior officials knew that as long as they didn''t go too far, no one would talk about the second brother. But Zhu Xirui took a clear-cut stand to deal with the boy surnamed Chu, and secretly let his daughter contact the boy surnamed Chu. He was playing them like a monkey!


    However, dissatisfaction returns to discontent, and anger turns to anger. At their level, no one will be angry on the spot. They just pay close attention to the development of the current situation and make a mental calculation again.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that he was so bald that he could make a ripple in the hearts of some high-ranking officials with close thoughts. He thought that he was showing his face now.


    Zhu lingdie was also shocked. She thought of countless possible responses from Chu Yunsheng, but she never expected Chu Yunsheng to "denounce" her like an acquaintance.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Finally, Fang boxiao, under his father''s urging eyes, has no time to think about the meaning behind Chu Yunsheng''s words. He must immediately stop Chu Yunsheng from getting angry.


    Of all the senior officials present, he was probably the only one who believed in Chu Yunsheng''s strength. If he really wanted to get angry, the little girl of Zhu family couldn''t stop Chu Yunsheng from killing Yijing master. What''s more, as long as Chu Yunsheng separated the ghost like ghost, he could immediately go behind and kill master Yijing.


    Of course, it''s best to leave the problem to Zhu lingdie, but the key is that she doesn''t have the strength. Chu Yunsheng is invited by the Fang family, so he and his Laozi should be responsible for the final account.


    "Mr. Chu, calm down, please be calm!"


    Looking at the dying master Yijing, Fang Baixiao stood in front of Chu Yunsheng, almost pleading.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t you think it''s funny? From the beginning to the end, it was he who wanted to kill me, but I gave up again and again! Do I deserve it if you want me to calm down? " Chu Yunsheng said coldly, with no affection at all.


    Fang Baixiao said quickly, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that." Then he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Chu, I understand you, and I''m very angry. But master Yijing can''t die here, or the whole military area will be in an uproar, and we will be totally passive if we want to suppress it!"


    "Are you afraid that I will kill this dead old man and not be able to walk out of the military area alive?" Chu Yunsheng decided? Mr. Fang, I can tell you that I have gone through a sea of mountains and rivers that are more dangerous than today! I will not let a crazy man who wants to kill me continue to live! "


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng saying that he was going to start again, Fang Baixiao bit his teeth and stopped Chu Yunsheng. He lowered his voice to a very low level: "Mr. Chu, have you considered that if you don''t kill master Yijing, no one will believe his nonsense. But if you want to kill him, what will others think? Is it killing or killing? You must be calm. As long as master Yijing dies, his nonsense will become true in an instant


    Fang boxiao didn''t want to say that. When he should pretend to be confused, he should pretend to be confused. Once he said this, no matter whether Chu Yunsheng killed master Yijing or not, Chu Yunsheng would feel that he was too clever, and even touched the real secret of Chu Yunsheng. Was master Yijing''s words true or false!?


    But forced to do so, he had to say that only by speaking out could Chu Yunsheng choose not to kill a mirror.


    Sure enough, Chu Yunsheng hesitated. His mind was focused on the gentle energy of the old man. He really didn''t expect this. Killing is killing people, killing people, not killing them. Old man Yijing is like a pair of poison. Killing is acute. The effect can be seen immediately. After that, military affairs will be difficult to move. If they don''t kill, they are chronic poisons. What will happen will break out Come out.


    However, I think that the old man Yijing may not be able to survive the first wave of insects. Even if he does, he still has a lot of opportunities to kill him. After entering the dark age, where to kill him is not a killing? At that time, you can blame the insects or something, and there will be no side effects.


    After thinking about it again and again, Chu Yunsheng coldly put away his sword and put it into the scabbard. He pretended to be angry and said, "OK, I''ll let him go again in the face of your division commander and other generals! But, generals, we have a word in advance. If this old man comes to me again, I''m not to blame. "Several officials who have always been laughing at each other immediately said, "no, no, no, master Yijing is probably thinking about his teacher and will lose his mind." Come on, get to the military hospital


    Several soldiers immediately stepped forward and trained the old man out of the mirror. Chu Yunsheng put up his cloak and uniform and went to commander Chen alone. He said politely, "commander Chen, I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. However, you can see basically what you want to show you, so I''m no longer redundant. In a word, my opinion will not change, and I hope you can pay attention to it. In addition - "


    Chu Yunsheng put the frozen gun in front of him and continued:" this weapon was really robbed by the swordsman in white, and then I gave it to me. Now that you know his identity, I will not say anything more When the generals arrive in Shanghai, I will give them back to the military! "


    When Chu Yunsheng was defeated by master Yijing, he could still give it to the soldiers. Commander Chen could not say anything. He could only politely say, "Comrade Chu, you are strange people. We soldiers don''t understand and don''t want to interfere too much. As long as we are all for the good of the country and the people, we are all our own comrades. We should be united in the future What do you mean by working together to tide over the difficulties? "


    Commander Chen''s grandiose words, said or not, are just official polite words, but the work of the United Front does not seem to be the job of a commander? After that, he would not hold a meeting with Mrs. Chen.


    "Mr. Chu, please wait..."


    Zhu lingdie suddenly catches up from behind and hesitates.


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to talk to her more. He was afraid that the more he said and the more exposed he reached out to stop her. He quickly said, "Miss Zhu, I think you''d better go back and persuade your father. He made a wrong decision."


    When he spoke, he immediately slipped away and disappeared.


    ******


    on the way back to the hotel, Fang boxiao still saw him off. The two analyzed the meeting of the military district leaders and talked about the fighting in the hall.


    Inadvertently, Fang boxiao said: "Mr. Chu, we were very worried at that time. We thought your knife would hit the key point. Fortunately, you chose to stab the shoulder in the end."


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, strange asked: "I choose to stab the dead old man''s shoulder?"


    Fang boxiao is a smart man. He immediately catches the strangeness from Chu Yunsheng''s tone, turns his head seriously and says, "if you don''t take the initiative to deviate, I think master Yijing should now..."


    He didn''t feel surprised when he looked up again? You don''t see, exactly, that he was sucked in? "


    Fang Baixiao looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise, shook his head blankly and said, "master, it''s you who moved."


    Chu Yunsheng glared at him with wide eyes and said seriously, "Mr. Fang, you know this is not a joke!"


    Fang boxiao became serious and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chu, I promise you with the honor of a soldier. Every word I say is what I see with my own eyes."


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t sit still. He was shocked!


    At that time, there was a vacuum zone, which created the feeling that the space was taken away. Then he and the old man with a mirror were pulled together by a huge suction force, and then they stabbed the shoulder of a mirror. How could it fall into the eyes of others? It was their own initiative to stab the old man, but the old man did not move at all?


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the dark sky. Who ever moved his memory and who moved his position!?


    After returning to the hotel, the nervous Chu Yunsheng felt that something was wrong with him. He waded on the bed and got up again. He put a box of cigarettes on the table and looked at it to see if it would suddenly change its position.


    He thought of some trivial things in his life in a trance, but he was even more frightened, because those memories were not from entering the pseudo monument, but from a long time ago.


    He vaguely remembers that when he was in junior high school, he put an exercise book in his schoolbag, but when he got to school, the exercise book became another one. He always thought it was the result of his mistake and carelessness.


    What''s more, he once put something in a drawer, or somewhere else, but after a while, he found something else!


    There is even a thing he thought he had done, but it was not actually done, such as closing the door or something.


    What''s wrong with your memory? Or is the location wrong?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to think about it any more. He fixed his eyes on the box of cigarettes, memorized the location, and then slept uneasily on the bed with his head full of wishful thinking


    At night, he was awakened by a nightmare, but could not remember the content of the nightmare. He looked at the position of the cigarette box again, like a nervous person.


    So he couldn''t sleep, smoking one cigarette after another, until Yu Jian knocked on the door, and the room was full of smoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng opened the door and his eyes were red.Yu Jian said sorry: "Mr. Chu, the people in Beijing know you are here, and they sent people from Shanghai again."


    "What do they want to do?" Chu Yunsheng is not in the mood to chat with the old man No. 1 of Chu Shu sect, and said impatiently.


    Yu Jian said in a low voice: "it has been inquired that they have made a condition that they can no longer trouble you. Your aunt and his family also give up the right of surveillance as long as you accept a condition."


    "What conditions?" Chu Yunsheng gave Yu Jian a cigarette and said, "they want to send a woman as long as you and she have once..."


    Chu Yunsheng was choked and almost fainted: "are they going to treat me as a breeding pig?"


    Yu Jian had a smile and said after half a sound: "do you see, is it to see or not to see?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "see you! Why not? "


    Chu Yunsheng was completely "amused" by the No. 1 old man. He was in a better mood. Didn''t he just want to get a legal successor to the ancient books? He even thought of such a loss method. What a talent!


    Yu Jian is really. He doesn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s specific thoughts. He still asks, "is it arranged now or tomorrow?"


    Chu Yunsheng was immediately "amused" by Yu Jian''s serious expression. He also deliberately said with a straight face: "it''s not easy to send someone from a long distance. Of course, I''ll see you now."


    Yu jianleng for a moment, probably did not expect Chu Yunsheng to be so "hungry", but also not much to say, stood up and nodded: "then I will arrange it immediately."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped him and said, "wait a minute, Yu team, there''s something else you can do for me immediately. You send a helicopter to Shanghai all night to pick up someone for me."


    Yu Jian said, "no problem, who will you pick up?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, then stood up and said, "I used to have a colleague named Yu Xiaohai. Now I''m probably following Song Ying and busy with supplies. Maybe you know this person. You can help me pick him up. I''ll wait in my room and let him come as soon as he arrives."


    Yu Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but also did not ask, should only say: "I''ll do it right away."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and sent him to the door: "Yu team, I won''t say thank you. You don''t mind. I can only trust him now."


    Yu Jian shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, you are worried. I have been a captain for so many years, and I know where my position is."


    Chu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more.


    After Yu Jian left, Chu Yunsheng quickly returned to the gloomy, staring at the motionless cigarette box again and again.


    After a while, there were a few soft knocks on the door. Chu Yunsheng was very depressed. He changed the cigarette box which had never moved to another position, and then got up to open the door.


    The people sent by old man No. 1 are really wonderful. I heard from Yu Jian that he had agreed to send people here. They even stopped coming at all, and they just let the selected girl come to the door by themselves instead of all the red tape.


    Is there anything more naked than this?


    The girl has beautiful features, long hair, fair skin, good figure, about 20 years old, which is the best age for childbirth. No matter what aspect, she is an excellent beauty. Old man No.1 also counts his blood. Such a person is also sent to be that.


    "Come in."


    Chu Yunsheng, in his big slippers, puffed his way in and kept looking at his cigarette case with residual light.


    The girl looked very nervous and didn''t dare to speak. She walked in after Chu Yunsheng with her head down. Her face was red to the bottom of her ears.


    It seems that everyone knows what''s going on.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at her and had to admire the Chushu family. They were professional in pimping. They knew his information well enough. Maybe he even investigated many of his friends to know what kind of girl he liked. Otherwise, if he had a coquettish person who would take off his clothes, he would have been kicked out by Chu Yunsheng.


    "Sit anywhere. I''m in a mess." Chu Yunsheng said and began to focus on his cigarette box.


    He tried to restrain himself from looking at the cigarette case, at least waiting for a long enough time to make sure, but he couldn''t help it. It seemed that as long as he didn''t pay attention, the cigarette box moved quietly.


    But the more he stares at it, the more motionless the cigarette case is. In fact, it can''t move. Otherwise, it''s not messy?


    When the girl saw Chu Yunsheng let her in, she no longer cared about herself and didn''t know what to do. There was a lot of smoke in the room, but she didn''t dare to complain. When she arrived, at least a dozen heavyweights repeatedly told her not to offend the man in slippers and meet all the requirements of the other party.


    When she heard Chu Yunsheng say, "it''s very chaotic here," she found a thing that would not embarrass her. "She took the initiative to clean up the house, put the cigarette butts in the dustbin, stacked the clothes neatly, put the dirty clothes aside, and pick up the garbage on the ground


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about her, just staring at his own cigarette case, as if possessed by a demon!


    As time went by, they did not say a word. The girl was busy, but Chu Yunsheng kept staring at the cigarette case, as if she did not exist like air.


    About half an hour later, the cigarette box was still stubbornly motionless, lying there, as if laughing at Chu Yunsheng''s ignorance and childishness.


    Chu Yunsheng was tired and wanted to get tired. He knew that it was nothing more than psychological factors. He wanted to go to sleep. But just as he moved his eyes away from the cigarette box, he suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as if he was searching for something he was looking for. It was like finding something he was looking for The mysterious ghost appeared suddenly, but before we could see it clearly, it flashed by and disappeared.Chu Yunsheng''s heart throbbed. What inspired him? Let yourself catch a ghost''s tail? Chu Yunsheng quickly looked for it.


    When he turned around, he was stunned, the messy room did not know when, suddenly changed neat?


    It seems that he just stare at the cigarette case for a while, and the world behind him will turn to the sky!


    But just then, the feeling of catching the ghost''s tail came back!


    Chu Yunsheng saw the girl nervous to stand up, said in a hurry: "don''t move, you don''t move!"


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng was afraid that she would move, so he slipped out of his mind.


    In the dark age, Chu Yunsheng learned a lot of scientific knowledge in order to study ancient books. He remembers a popular example of "uncertainty" about the moon in quantum mechanics, which roughly means that when you turn your back to and can''t see the moon, quantum mechanics thinks that the moon is a pile of function waves, even nonexistent, only when you turn around When you look at it, the moon will appear and exist, and its specific position and shape will be determined instantly at the same time.


    This is a very difficult concept to understand. Scientists have tried to test it for a long time, such as the EPR paradox, but in a more popular sense, "will God roll the dice?"


    Quantum physicists believe that the process of "measuring" or "turning around to observe" will have a great impact on the existing system of the object to be measured, because they are in the same system, and eventually the object to be measured is also uncertain, or only a random state of it is measured, that is, the result of rolling dice.


    In the dark age, many top scientists in the sky city are impacted by new knowledge. They think that the reason why they are uncertain is that in the existing world framework, all things are like a big net and are interconnected. Once the measurement side changes, the measured side of the unified universe system will also change accordingly. Therefore, some people assume that they may stand in a higher dimension Degree, can be separated from the low dimensional space of material contact, may be able to accurately capture the real state of the world.


    After the theoretical hypothesis was put forward, it was recognized by many sky city scientists. When they were ambitious to explore the truth of the world, and thought that they could make a major breakthrough in the understanding of the nature of the world, the following experiments failed one after another. At first, the dimension of separation was not complete and independent enough. The scientists did not give up, but remained firm With the continuous improvement, but with the gradual release of three-dimensional space, more and more awakened people with independent four-dimensional experimental qualification, ushered in is still failure, failure and failure again!


    After a series of setbacks, the scientists in sky city have to conclude that if you want to observe the real state of the world, you must first find a "God''s eye", which may have nothing to do with dimensions. However, some scientists firmly believe that the "eye of God" exists, which is just impossible to find now.


    Scientists who insist on this idea are based on the assumption that "God particles" existed in the sunshine era. As a scientific means, bold hypothesis and careful verification are important ways to solve many problems. At the end of last century, particle physics scientists established a set of 62 basic particles as the standard model to explain the theory of the world at that time A theory must first assume and predict the existence of a so-called "God particle" before it can run. Otherwise, the cornerstone of the theory will be destroyed and no longer exist.


    However, the "God particle" which is dissociated from the whole world can not be found as a ghost. Among all particles, only it can produce mass, which is the source of mass of matter. If it can not be found, it can not explain where the mass of other particles comes from. The world without mass is obviously unable to circle itself. Therefore, scientists hypothesized and predicted its existence And keep looking for it.


    It was not until the end of the sunshine era that scientists discovered the existence of a suspected particle closest to the "God particle" in the latest experiment, which immediately inspired the confidence of scientists and also showed the hope that the prophecy of the existence of God particle, known as "directing the symphony of the universe", would finally be confirmed.


    Therefore, before Chu Yunsheng entered the false stele, some scientists in the sky city firmly believed that the "eye of God" predicted by the same scientific hypothesis method must exist, and will be found by human beings one day!


    Chu Yunsheng is not a scientist. His understanding of scientific theories is mostly limited to shallow and easy to understand examples. In mathematical analysis, in addition to some contents in ancient books, he is an idiot. However, his advantage is that he has contacted more new things than scientists. Moreover, he has stayed alone in zero dimensional space for a long time, which is enough for him to only think reflection.


    He thinks that the reason for the uncertainty of the moon is that he is not the only one who is "measuring" the moon. When he turns his back, there are countless people looking up at the moon. If the whole world is a system, then even if there is uncertainty principle, the position, size and shape of the moon have been determined by other people. Whether he turns or not, the result is the same.


    But when the scene narrows down to a room in the hotel, he is the only one measured by "turn around". The other people don''t know that the girl came up and cleaned up the room without doing anything!Of course, Chu Yunsheng also knew that the room must have been cleaned up by this girl. Except for her, there could not be a second person. It was clear at a glance, but this was not the point. The point was that he was obsessed with cigarette packs and regarded the girl as a nonexistent air.


    In other words, a "nonexistent" person "changes" the position of all kinds of sundries in his room before he turns around. Only when he turns around, does he find that the position of things has changed!


    What happened in front of him may be very rough and ordinary, but it gives Chu Yunsheng, who is struggling with the "position problem", a great inspiration: when he and a mirror old man are fighting, is there a nonexistent "person" who moves behind the "back" of all senior officials in a sense, when they "turn around" or "see" again ¡±When, the location has been quietly moved!?


    If it is true, he can see the truth accurately. Then, isn''t he the "eye of God" predicted by scientists!?


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help but feel a little creepy. If it wasn''t for the fake stele, how much of his world and his life had been "stolen"? How many changes have been made?


    And who is the one who doesn''t exist!?


    ******


    first of all, the content of theory is very tiring to write, and it is not comfortable to read it. It belongs to thankless business, but the floating fire has been compressed as far as possible. Otherwise, the following plot can not be explained clearly.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Chu Yunsheng had a bad problem. He would think about it for a long time. This problem was left when he was an engineer. Later, he became more serious in the zero dimensional space, which has affected him until now.


    When he was immersed in the world of thinking, the girl''s awkward posture of half standing and half sitting finally couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help but whisper, "can I move a bit?"


    "What?"


    Chu Yunsheng was immediately awakened. He was very sensitive to the changes in the outside world, from vitality to sound. Therefore, the girl was not allowed to move around in order to avoid being disturbed and inspired.


    "I, may I move?"


    The girl carefully repeated shyly, her posture is really not elegant, like a twisted statue, muscle pain reflected to the small face, extremely painful, want to cover up can not hide, but she really dare not move, before he came, someone told him that the man in slippers had killed a lot of people, and all of them were the kind of mutilation.


    "Sit down. It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng was not a careless person. He got rid of his thinking and immediately realized that the girl''s posture was really painful. In order to avoid her being more embarrassed, he immediately changed the subject and said, "since you are here, I''ll tell you something."


    The girl can''t relax her eyes, but she can''t wait for her eyes to twist.


    "Don''t be nervous. What''s your name first?" Chu Yunsheng lit a cigarette, but opened the window. Now he must touch the cigarette to calm his palpitation of "nonexistent person" as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t talk with the person sent by old man No.1.


    "Chu Yue." The girl whispered.


    "Is your surname Chu?" Chu Yunsheng asked in surprise, what does old man No. 1 want? As for finding someone named Chu to disgust yourself?


    The girl nodded, still afraid to see Chu Yunsheng.


    "Do you know my last name?" Chu Yunsheng frowned as he considered the intention of old man No.1.


    "Yes." The girl suddenly raised her head and seriously said, "you are a branch of Chu nationality, so am I, but another one."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually became gloomy, with a trace of anger: "do you know what they sent you to do?"


    The girl nodded, her head drooped and her body stiff.


    "Now that I know, will you Chu Yunsheng asked without expression.


    The girl''s answer was as loud as a mosquito: "yes."


    "Fart!" Chu Yunsheng suddenly stood up, spread out his hands, and laughed: "willing to fart! You look up at me. I''m not a handsome man. I''m not familiar with you. I''m just a strange man. Why do you want to? "


    The girl was scared by him, and then stood up. She didn''t know what to say. She just faltered and said: "anyway, anyway, it is, willing, willing."


    Chu Yunsheng was convinced by the number one old man. He sat down again and said, "you all hold this goal. Why do you tell me your surname is Chu? Isn''t it disgusting for me?"


    The girl seemed to know that Chu Yunsheng had such a question, and quickly explained: "the owner said that you are a smart man. You will not accept it if you suddenly send a woman to you. Instead, you should tell the truth."


    Chu Yunsheng nods. Old man No.1 is really smart. After threatening him with his aunt''s family in Shanghai, the old man probably knew that on this condition, a fool could not accept a woman sent by Chu Shu''s family. Who would be cheated by such a weak intelligence?


    But the old man was not a fool, and he still insisted on doing so. He must not have sent it to humiliate himself. There must be some reason for him. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng was willing to meet this man and see what old man No. 1 was up to.


    Sure enough, there is a later move, Chu Yunsheng motioned to her to continue: "tell me, what kind of truth."


    The girl said honestly, "do you know Chu Shu? The owner said that since you didn''t want to cooperate with him before, you just hope you can have a child with a branch of Chu clan, strengthen the blood of Chu family, and let him inherit Chu Shu in the future. As an exchange, the people of Chu school will take part in activities in the capital and transfer Nanjing Military Region to defend Shanghai to achieve your goal. "


    This is the real explanation and condition of old man No.1, which is sincere and practical. It is reasonable and urgent for Chu Yunsheng to meet his immediate needs. If he did not know that the real purpose of old man No.1 was to inherit the ancient books, this condition had to be said to be very attractive. At least, old man No.1 did not know that Liu Li was still alive.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to tell the girl that he knew Chu Shu''s disciples. After hearing her words, he only asked, "what Chu Shu do you know?"


    The girl nodded and said, "a little bit."


    Chu Yunsheng deliberately good strange way: "show me what is Chu Shu?"


    "I need a sword," said the girl sheepishly


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, took out the flame sword from Wu Na Fu, handed it to her and said, "use it to gather together."


    When the girl saw such a weapon for the first time, she was even more surprised that Chu Yunsheng turned out a knife with empty hands. She was stunned."No?" Chu Yunsheng frowned.


    The girl is flustered, even busy way: "No Then he quickly picked up the flame sword, tried the weight in the hand, and danced with the sword in the room.


    Bursts of knife light, the girl''s figure more and more ethereal, Chu Yunsheng eyes suddenly a coagulation, again stood up.


    The girl stopped immediately, not knowing what had happened.


    "You go to reply to your householder, the condition I can promise, but want to change a little bit, first, I want to see the transfer order first, second, you stay with me for a while, let their farewell woman come, you are not suitable."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. When the girl came in, he felt a little familiar, but he was definitely not the person he had known before. When the girl danced the knife shadow, he was triggered to remember that at the beginning of the Arctic base, in order to help him rush into the sky with the 800 min Army, Chu Shu men sacrificed a top-notch man who had been carefully cultivated for many years When she rushed up, Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry. However, because he was the one who died for himself, Chu Yunsheng had a deep influence and was not far away from home, but he didn''t expect to meet again here.


    The fate of this girl is really miserable. Outside the false stele, she has to pay her life for her own death, and inside the pseudo stele, she has to pay for her virginity. Originally, Chu Yunsheng wanted to say that she pretended to be honest, but when she saw her life experience, she could not say anything.


    Maybe God wants him to make up for her in the false stele, so he sent her back. Chu Yunsheng simply left her behind, so as to save the old man No. 1 from letting her die for whom. It was a reward for her.


    Chu Yue didn''t know these reasons. She couldn''t understand why Chu Yunsheng wanted to keep her since he didn''t like her. But seeing Chu Yunsheng''s irrefutable tone, he had to give up and promise in silence.


    ******


    the next day, when the window was just polished, Yu Jian rushed back with Yu Xiaohai. What''s more, Song Ying came with him!


    Today is the 27th. There is only one day left in the darkness. Chu Yunsheng has no energy and time to persuade Song Ying back. It''s just right that Yu Xiaohai is a common people. He is weak and weak. Although he wants to complete the task assigned to him, he is not able to do it.


    However, Song Ying was so happy when she saw Chu Yunsheng that she almost burst into tears and wanted to explain the university town. However, Chu Yue''s "timely" appearance immediately aroused her hostility and made every effort to guard against it.


    Only Yu Xiaohai winked at Chu Yunsheng on one side, without a proper shape.


    Yu Jian was also very strange. This day, he ran around with Chu Yunsheng. He saw Chu Yunsheng''s fierceness and coldness with his own eyes. In front of Chu Yunsheng, Laoyou did not dare to be really presumptuous. Miss Song also seemed to be afraid of him. The military talked about his color change. Even the white swordsman and the ox fork people were very respectful to Chu Yunsheng, but Yu xiaohaihun was the only one However, although no one is, it is the only one who can clap his hand on Chu Yunsheng''s shoulder at will, and then play some jokes that Yu Jian doesn''t dare to think about!


    For example, now, Yu Xiaohai can pull Chu Yunsheng aside and say, "brother Chu, we''re all worried about you. I didn''t expect you to hide here and enjoy your sexual happiness!"


    "Fart, you can''t talk about Shanghai blindly." Chu Yunsheng gave him a serious look and asked.


    Yu Xiaohai was a little more serious. He knew what Chu Yunsheng cared about most, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been to the hospital, and then to Professor Sun''s base. Aunt Chu''s family are all OK and in good health. Uncle Jing is also receiving treatment. They are worried about your safety. But they should be relieved when you look like you are now."


    The situation is similar to Chu Yunsheng''s thought. As long as there is no big deal, he will not ask more. Susu basically said to him on the phone, but confirmed to Yu Xiaohai.


    "If you come here, you have important things to do. I don''t trust others." After Jian went out, Chu Yunsheng turned to the main topic.


    Encouraged by this sentence, Yu Xiaohai immediately said: "brother Chu, you said that with you for so many years, although the ability to handle affairs is not high, but there is still some determination to handle affairs."


    "Be quiet Chu Yunsheng solemnly said: "here is a piece of paper. You and Song Ying can find the people on it. If there is Song Ying, Yu Jian will cooperate very well and won''t overstep his authority. In this way, you can lead the gathering of these people. In addition, I will introduce another person to you."


    Yu Xiaohai took the note, which was full of names, and asked in surprise, "who are they?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "after a period of time, you will know. Let me tell you something alone. They are all the same people as you in the future. Come and see Laoyou. This action must be coordinated with it."


    "Lao you?" Yu Xiaohai mouth just out of this two words, a face of fright on the face.


    *****


    the second one


    registered a new and Lang microblog, welcome to harass, the user name is "the black blood of the world floating fire" (who registered the world floating fire, drag it out to feed the insects!) It is mainly used to communicate and update problemsThis paragraph will be written in the climax, brothers, don''t worry, this month floating fire must be diligent and diligent!


    In addition, after the Deputy moderator old strange reminder, found that has 2 million words, another day to write a speech, the following update plan is also explained in it, of course, the main thank you!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    I saw a wisp of green smoke coming out of the empty tea cup at the head of the bed. When it fell on the ground, it showed a human figure, which could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    For the past two days, Laoyou has been "licking" the wound. Since swallowing the fireman, it has been burning heavily. Then he is forced by Chu Yunsheng to do this and that again and again. He is really tired. Even the army area command courtyard and his party, Chu Yunsheng did not let him go again, so that he could be quiet and recuperate.


    Among several people in the room, only Yu Jian has seen Laoyou. Chu Yue has been taken away. Song Ying and Yu Xiaohai are both the first to see Laoyou''s ghost like body. Don''t be afraid to change color on the spot.


    Song Ying is better. After all, he has experienced the "meat ball" incident in the experimental base, but Yu Xiaohai is actually so big. Hell, if Chu Yunsheng was not on the side, he would have run far away.


    As soon as Lao you came out, Chu Yunsheng could no longer talk to Yu Xiaohai alone. He gathered them together, and no matter how afraid Yu Xiaohai was, he carefully explained: "Laoyou, you take Lin Shuiyao and Xiaohai together, and let her, a big star, play a role. After all, she is also a person of status. Her words are better than Xiaohai. If necessary, the Liang family You can also ask for help.


    If the soft one can''t work, it''s up to you in the team. If there''s a disturbance, you''ll find Fang Baixiao to send troops to settle the situation. In short, we should try our best to send all the people on the paper list to Shanghai. Song Ying is in charge of the placement, and Xiao Hai is in charge of it. Do you think there is any problem? "


    "I have a problem!" Yu Xiaohai stammered quickly: "brother Chu, you have to tell me first, is this big brother a person or a ghost? What''s going on here? "


    "Now it''s the 27th, and it will be dark tomorrow. I don''t have time to explain so much to you. It''s human or ghost. Anyway, it''s on your side. What are you afraid of? The rest, let Yu team explain to you two, hurry up and find the people on the note as soon as possible before it''s completely dark. After dark, you can''t find them if you want to find them! " Chu Yunsheng looked at his watch and urged.


    What else did Yu Xiaohai want to say? Laoyou glared at his eyes and said darkly, "boy, you are not willing to lead Laozi. What are you not willing to do? If you talk too much, I will swallow you


    After Laoyou was so scared, Yu xiaohaidun was honest. He didn''t dare to speak out. A few days ago, he was just a small clerk, working from nine to five. Although his mouth was a bit flowery, his courage was the same as that of Chu Yunsheng before. Suddenly, he was faced with these strange things. Compared with Yu Jian, who was a professional, he was "knowledgeable" Song Ying, he can accept down has been very good.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help it either. Time is running out and he has to accept it if he doesn''t accept it. Although it seems that Laoyou has seriously threatened Yu Xiaohai''s leadership, there should be no big problem after Yu Xiaohai wakes up.


    Yu Xiaohai is afraid, but Song Ying doesn''t want to leave so soon. She wants to explain to Chu Yunsheng what happened in the university town that day, but Chu Yunsheng has not given her a chance. She thinks Chu Yunsheng is angry. In fact, Chu Yunsheng almost forgot about it.


    So she wanted to stay alone and explain to Chu Yunsheng. At this time, Fang Baixiao came, and Song Ying had to leave for a while.


    "How about it? Have you decided? " Chu Yunsheng closed the door and asked.


    Fang Baixiao could not see whether he was happy or not. He simply said, "it''s decided to move to Shanghai."


    "Good!" Chu Yunsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The most important thing at present has finally been accomplished!


    Fang boxiao''s eyes were complicated and said: "this thing is too dangerous! They had a night''s meeting, and they didn''t make the final decision until the morning. Guess who made the final decision? "


    "It''s not Zhu Xirui, is it? He is absolutely against it. " Chu Yunsheng is in a good mood at the moment, joking.


    Fang Baixiao said with a wry smile: "you can''t guess. It was master Yijing who finally suggested that the military region should move to Shanghai!"


    "It''s him!" Chu Yunsheng was giving Fang boxiao water. He didn''t sleep all night. He looked tired. Suddenly he was surprised: "how can this old man do?"


    Fang Baixiao took the tea cup and said that he was coming. He said with a wry smile: "in fact, when the military received the top secret documents from the central government, some people asked master Yijing to predict it. At that time, it was still three months ago. Master Yijing decided that Nanjing was the best choice. There was no danger! But last night, master Yijing was rescued and woke up, and he made a new prediction in a hurry. The result was that Nanjing was a big disaster, but Shanghai had a turning point! "


    "It''s a real stick!" Chu Yunsheng was surprised and immediately said, "no, the old man Yijing must be going to Shanghai. It seems that he is still ready to fight with me again!"


    Chu Yunsheng said this, but he didn''t think so. The military region finally decided to go to Shanghai. His own goal has been achieved. Fortunately, the old man Yijing didn''t kill him and made a "contribution" in time. The real trouble is Fang boxiao. Their goal is to become "local emperor" in Shanghai. Now the whole military region wants to go, so the fangs will have a cup of wine, at least "in power" ¡±It''s a long way to go.


    Therefore, the sentence just said was completely for Fang boxiao. He was telling Fang Baixiao that since old man Yijing has also gone to Shanghai, he still needs the military strength of the Fang family. We still have common interests and can continue to be an alliance.Fang boxiao is a smart man and naturally understands it. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be said directly. In return, he informed Chu Yunsheng of an important military information: "in the morning, the Military Commission sent a document, the spirit is not very clear, but the intention is obvious. I hope that the military region will still be dominated by Nanjing, and the large troops will not move around and run around!"


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "it seems that I and I are together Some people will have to fight this war. It''s good to see who is weak and who is strong. "


    Fang boxiao was terrified. Chu Yunsheng''s argument was very dangerous. He would not answer the words randomly. However, he also received news. Because of Chu Yunsheng''s noise in Shanghai and the astronomical events in recent days, the capital side also had a big fight. Some people seemed not to be trusted. Therefore, the article of the Military Commission seemed to have obvious intention, but in essence it was very reluctant, and even there was no formal order to sign it However, judging from commander Chen''s final decision to move to Shanghai, there must be a big guy in the capital supporting the military region.


    Chu Yunsheng is not worried about Fang Baixiao''s worries. When the insects come, everything will change greatly. In the dark world without communication, there are bloodthirsty insects everywhere. The pressure on the capital will soon disappear. In the end, what he has to face is the Arctic base led by old man No. 1.


    The problem is that old man No. 1 knows that the ancient book is in his hands. In order to get this book and its so-called Cold Warrior soul, he will attack himself first, and the time is before he completely controls the Arctic base.


    In order to cope with the new situation, Chu Yunsheng needs to adjust his original plan a little bit, turning the first opponent into a multi-functional group, and then the most likely five clan alliance.


    A bloody battle is inevitable. What we can do now is to make ourselves stronger as soon as possible. No matter whether it is himself or the safety zone in the future, it is far more powerful than the city of the sky!


    Among them, talent is the most critical issue, and Chu Yunsheng is starting to consider Ding Yan.


    He has considered this question for a long time. Whether he wants to use it or not, he has to take risks. No, with his intelligence quotient, he really can''t play with these elites.


    He was busy for a long time. Old man No. 1 saw that he had no sincerity in asking him to take him back. He immediately used his strength to restrict his own growth by influencing the decision of the military region.


    If there is Ding Yan in, perhaps can think of a better way, they are equal in intelligence.


    After seeing Fang Baixiao off, Chu Yunsheng is still weighing the pros and cons of Ding Yan, but he can''t find a good solution for the moment. He simply doesn''t want to think about it any more. Anyway, Ding Yan is also in Shanghai, and he will be an awakened person. He will be included first. Then he will not be able to do so, and then he will risk using him.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of a better way.


    ******


    the sun disappeared on the 27th, and Chu Yunsheng was devoting himself to practice.


    In fact, the cultivation of yiyuantian is not too complicated. It mainly focuses on training the body of storing yuan. If there are insects to provide vitality, the speed will be very fast with his current combat effectiveness, which is far from the same as that at the beginning.


    So what he said now is cultivation. In fact, he is just trying his best to absorb the vitality from the surrounding heaven and earth, and then turn it into a yuan capture symbol for use.


    However, only by himself, the speed is too slow. In the past, in this period, he needed at least nine days to absorb the vitality of six quantities. Now, although he is much more skilled and powerful in practice, he can only increase the speed by more than four times. In other words, in a day, at most, there are three quantities. Before, he met Huo clan from the 22nd to the 24th Su Zhe, three days time seven seven seven eight will also only be able to complete six quantities of vitality, the speed can be seen.


    Of course, if all of them enter the dark period, they may reach four or even five levels a day, which is snail speed compared with the period when insects provide energy.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing. Three quantities of vitality can save lives at the critical moment. Moreover, insects appear at least 20 days after dark. If you calculate at least three quantities a day, 20 days is 60 yuan Qi, which is equivalent to ten yuan capturing symbols!


    Who can guarantee that we won''t encounter large-scale insect swarm? There are ten element taking charms, which is the foundation of life-saving!


    Chu Yunsheng, who has been confined to zero dimensional space, has a patience that ordinary people can''t match. He can also persist in the boring process of cultivation for a long time.


    When it was more than ten o''clock, the darkness came.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have the extra black gas from the bathroom of the general area''s compound to exist on Laoyou, in order to know what he will see when the last darkness comes?


    There is not much black air. When it is taken out of his body, it is not so spectacular. Only a trace of water vapor can be seen rising upward. On the ceiling, a small whirlpool gradually forms. It is not big. It is a mini version.


    Chu Yunsheng only observed that after it was formed, the whole consciousness was directly pulled up and disappeared into the black whirlpool.Then, the sofa disappeared, the bed disappeared, the ceiling disappeared, the whole room, the whole hotel disappeared


    When he felt a ray of light, the earth seemed to be shaking, and the whole world seemed to be in chaos.


    He quickly tried to open his "eyes", a huge head appeared in front of him, ugly and ferocious, the white serrated line up in a row, the bloody mouth breathing rough, is stepping on the ground toward him desperately!


    It''s a dinosaur! An ancient predator! Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t even have time to scream and was suffocated.


    After the Tyrannosaurus Rex fleeing for life, in the far sky, a huge fist was rubbing against the air, burning a fierce flame from the sky!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    the frightened Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly "bumps into" Chu Yunsheng, and suddenly the vision is dark. After opening its eyes again, it is already in the room.


    The number of black gas is too small, only enough to see a few moments, but the picture of Tyrannosaurus Rex panicking under tianwai boxing front is always fixed in Chu Yunsheng''s mind.


    He thought of an allusion, the city gate fire affected the fish in the pond, but the fish was too big for a while, it was actually the ancient king Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So who is the real target of this punch?


    Chu Yunsheng thought of another picture, which once made his shocking scene more powerful -


    "in a night of torrential rain, endless raindrops lashed the land of war. The roar, the cry of war, the cry of despair before death, filled and glued in the rain all over the sky


    In a flash, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, and a fist front that blocked the sky and the sun passed through the thick clouds. With the flame generated by severe friction, it roared down from the sky -


    boom Rumble


    A loud sound across the earth, the mountains and the earth cracked, and the sea water flowed backward.


    The sound wave tore up the raindrops, set off a hundred meter high roaring wave, swept away.


    The dust and soil splashed up thousands of meters in the sky, sweeping the world


    So that the whole planet shakes and deviates from its original orbit A large number of creatures have begun the long road of death and extinction... "


    Are they the same fist?


    One is at night, the other is during the day. If it is, the fist must be big enough to be seen on both sides of the line between day and night. An incredible spectacle!


    Or, it''s just deliberately hitting the line between day and night.


    What is the purpose of "recording" the same thing so clearly? In other words, why does "dark fall" and "underground lake" record this?


    Is it implying something?


    Chu Yunsheng knows too little information. If Huan or Yu, even Huang Beiying, is here, he may be able to answer for him. These are people who have lived long enough.


    But if the longitudinal comparison, vaguely, Chu Yunsheng can also find some clues.


    The first time darkness came, he saw the red sun like blood, but nothing else; the second time he fell asleep; the third time, he saw the most spectacular spectacle of heaven and earth making the world; the fourth time, because of the lack of black air, he saw nothing; the fifth time, like the fourth time, there was not enough black air; the sixth time, that is, this time, under the background of tianwai boxing front, he was panicked T. rex is running for its life.


    A total of six times, all with the same planet, or the earth as the observation point, the sun, underground lakes and Tyrannosaurus Rex can be used as evidence, but not absolutely. At the same time, they follow a time sequence from far to near.


    From this we can judge that the fourth and fifth times must also be major historical events, but the most crucial is the second time, which must contain huge secrets. He "fell asleep" both outside and inside the pseudo stele. Either he was not qualified to "see" or was deliberately covered up.


    And all this is related to the black gas, if there is no black gas, he will not see anything, if there is no black gas, he and a mirror old man''s "position variation" will not know!


    Because of the blackness, he seems to have touched a secret that "ordinary people" should not know. This secret is even higher than the mystery of ancient books and predecessors. For the first time, Chu Yunsheng felt palpitating at what Ding Yan and old man No. 1 had said - he might have been involved in a secret world and war.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately remembered that it was a black stone tablet. Only it was the only thing that could be respected by predecessors, or the door or interface to open that secret world.


    Chu Yunsheng was startled by his own ideas. The pseudo stele is also a door connecting two worlds.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng has a trace of understanding of the true and the false. The pseudo stele is a fake stele in the world he came to. However, in the pseudo stele, just as the people in the pseudo stele think that the world in the pseudo stele is true, will the pseudo stele become the real stele in the pseudo stele!?


    A huge and inconceivable world looms in Chu Yunsheng''s head. He knows that what he thinks is different from the truth. But just like this, he is also scared.


    All the contents of ancient books must be deciphered as soon as possible!


    Chu Yunsheng had such a strong idea for the first time. Because of the war of false steles, people of this level, even if they didn''t know before, would be very clear after they came to the earth. They would certainly have recorded something in the ancient books.


    The experience, vision and other aspects of his predecessors are far from comparable, and his judgment is certainly far more accurate than his own.


    If you want to decipher all the ancient books, you must establish a safe area as soon as possible, and use the wisdom and strength of the collective to solve the problem. It is too difficult and too slow to rely on the power of one person alone.


    Professional things, of course, should be handed over to professional people to do!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately took action, and the communication was temporarily interrupted in the dark. He personally went out to find Fang Baixiao and asked the army to come forward and send all the experts in Nanjing and East China to Shanghai for enforcement.Compared with the awakening plan handed over to Yu Xiaohai, the deciphering action is more important. Although few people believe what Yijing old man said, it always gives Chu Yunsheng a feeling of insecurity. It is like a sharp sword hanging on his head, which will fall down and stab him at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s good premonition has never worked well in his life, but his bad premonition has always been good!


    Fang boxiao has been equipped with a cross-country military vehicle and driver outside the hotel to facilitate Chu Yunsheng to contact him. Now he has come into use.


    At the headquarters of the military region command, Fang Baixiao is talking to Fang yuehou secretly. His secretary doesn''t dare to go in and disturb him. Chu Yunsheng has to wait outside.


    This gap, Chu Yunsheng met an unexpected person, Du Qishan''s teacher Yang Wanli.


    Yang Wanli was not a member of Fang yuehou. In the dark age, there were many contradictions between them. When Chu Yunsheng went to Fang Yusen''s house to ask for Lin Shuiyao, Yang Wanli sent troops to him.


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t wait to see him, he didn''t like Yang Wanli. Du Qishan was the main one.


    Looking at Yang Wanli''s hasty arrival, it is estimated that there is an important military affairs need to be reported to Fang yuehou. There are still subordinations in work.


    "Mr. Chu?" Yang Wanli met Chu Yunsheng at commander Chen''s home and took the initiative to greet him.


    Chu Yunsheng also stood up and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Yang."


    "Do you know me?" Yang Wanli seemed very surprised. At that time, at commander Chen''s house, it seemed that Fang boxiao did not have time to introduce other senior officers to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng said in a passing way: "Mr. Yang grew up famous for a long time. I heard that your teacher is going to Shanghai tonight?"


    The movements of troops above division level are military secrets. According to common sense, Yang Wanli would not talk to Chu Yunsheng, or at least he would bring them gently. But Chu Yunsheng''s situation is very special. In terms of the current situation, there is no need to keep Chu Yunsheng secret. So he said directly, "yes, at six o''clock tonight, Mr. Chu wants to go back to Shanghai with us?"


    "That''s not true." Chu Yunsheng shook his head, approached Yang Wanli, thought and said, "I want to borrow a group from Mr. Yang. I don''t know if it''s convenient or not?"


    Yang Wanli looks at Chu Yunsheng strangely. That means you can ask Fang Baixiao for soldiers if you want them. He has elite troops in his hands. How can you get up with me.


    Of course, this can only be said in his heart, but can not be said. Yang Wanli said mildly: "Mr. Chu, you may not know that the Division has no right to approve any transfer above the regiment level that does not conform to the established military tasks."


    "I know that." Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I will apply for fat with deputy commander Fang, as long as you agree."


    Yang Wanli frowned slightly. In fact, he had already politely refused. Besides, Chu Yunsheng and he met each other and asked him for a regiment. The good thing was to look at his division, and the bad thing was to seize his power. His division was armored division. Besides the artillery regiment and anti-aircraft artillery regiment, there were only three armored regiments, which had just been transferred from Xuzhou to Nanjing, No one was willing to give up the barrel of his gun.


    Understanding his hesitation and unwillingness, Chu Yunsheng immediately wrote a blank check and said: "Mr. Yang, I have said more than once in public that the weapons in the future will certainly change greatly, just like the one you sent to Shanghai. After the establishment of the Shanghai security zone, I will make a large number of them. At that time, I can promise you to give priority to your division''s equipment, and I will lend you one A group just asked them to send a group of people to Shanghai. After arriving in Shanghai, they will still be in your charge. I will only use it for a short period of time. "


    Yang Wanli is not a fool, but he doesn''t think Chu Yunsheng is lying. Anyone who saw him at commander Chen''s house that day would be interested in Chu Yunsheng''s magical equipment, especially the soldiers.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng as if he was determined to have a group with him. Yang Wanli thought that he was unlucky to meet Chu Yunsheng today, but he didn''t want to offend this new figure too much in Shanghai in the future. Judging the situation, he asked gloomily, "who do you want?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "commander Du Qishan and his Armored Regiment."


    It is true that Chu Yunsheng does not like Du Qishan, but it is two things to admire him. Among the troops he is familiar with, Du Qishan is the only one who can still use various methods and sacrifice himself under extremely unfavorable circumstances, and insist on sending scientists to their destination. He will be in charge of his army''s persistent spirit to decipher ancient books Chu Yunsheng was most relieved when experts handed him over.


    Now there are still 20 days to go before the insects come. The variables will not be too big. Du Qishan is more than enough to cope with. Even in case of any situation, Chu Yunsheng believes that he can survive. It''s really not at ease to hand it over to others.


    Yang Wanli shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, as soon as you open your mouth, you will go. My best regimental leader! OK, just for your sincerity. I promise you that as long as the military region agrees, I have no opinion! "


    Thank you Chu Yunsheng said quickly, for fear that he would not admit it.


    At this time, Fang yuehou''s secretary politely knocked on the door frame and said, "Mr. Yang, Mr. Chu, deputy commander Fang, please two?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "Mr. Yang is a military officer. I can''t afford the delay. I''ll find Mr. Fang."The Secretary gratefully said thank you. He really didn''t know which deputy commander should be arranged first. If he changed to any two people, he could arrange a priority. The main reason is that Chu Yunsheng is too special. He has no military rank, no qualification, no rank, but he is a very important new person. Everyone has a headache.


    Fang boxiao, who came out of the office, was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng. He took a look at Yang Wanli who had left. He sat down in the meeting room. Knowing that Chu Yunsheng liked smoking, he handed over one and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is the plan for evacuation and evacuation of the military district come down?" In order to save time, Chu Yunsheng said directly: "there are a group of people you must protect first, and then arrange people to send them to Shanghai. You must be safe."


    "Who is it?" Fang Baixiao did not answer Chu Yunsheng''s first question and went straight.


    "I don''t have a detailed list yet, but I have arranged for people from Shanghai to check it out. When the list comes out, you will have to trouble your soldiers to" please "one by one. Nanjing must be chaotic in these two days, and no soldiers can stop it. Moreover, your division is most familiar with Nanjing. For those from other provinces and cities, you need to find a way to use the air corps and concentrate a large number of armed helicopters to meet people." Chu Yunsheng said with one breath.


    Fang boxiao pondered for a moment and said, "the military region and provincial governments have already had a" talent plan "through a video conference in the morning. Will it conflict with you? This is one of them. Second, the military region will evacuate the people to Shanghai on a large scale, and it will also send troops to transport grain depots, concentrate energy resources, dismantle and move ordnance factories. I''m afraid the troops are insufficient. Third, the Shanghai Garrison area is responsible for receiving personnel and materials. We can''t control the people there for the time being. If people are sent from various provinces to Shanghai one after another, there is no good agreement there I''m afraid that if they can''t cooperate, they will be completely confused. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that once the military and the government were in operation, there would be so many things. He thought that the retreat was complicated, but he didn''t expect that it would be so huge. If we continue to operate on this scale, we may not be able to withdraw completely when the insects come.


    However, he couldn''t take charge of other matters. He could only say: "I want experts in language and writing. The military region and the government probably don''t care about them for a while. You can draw as much as you can about the military strength, and the Shanghai Police area doesn''t have to deal with it. You just have to concentrate all the people to Nanjing First, and you can operate your own territory conveniently. Then I''ll send them together."


    Fang Baixiao weighed and said again and again, "I''ll try my best. Who are you going to send?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t intend to hide it from him, and he had to ask Fang yuehou for approval. However, he paid a little attention to his way of speaking: "a regiment of Mr. Yang Wanli, whose main force will go to Shanghai tonight, will be sent by their people. It can bypass the Shanghai Police area and directly receive these people, saving a lot of trouble. Don''t you think this is a good way to win over the armored division?"


    Fang Baixiao probably guessed some of them, but he was waiting for Chu Yunsheng to say it himself. After listening, he said with a smile: "they are not so easy to get along with. You may think it simple. That''s it. I know what to do later. Let people in Shanghai check the list and contact my secret book directly. You can wait for the news."


    Seeing that the matter had been done, Chu Yunsheng got up and prepared to leave. When he came to the door, he turned and suggested, "if there are too many civilians, the military region can consider expanding a large number of troops. First, reduce the pressure on the civilian population. Second, when the insects come, too many soldiers will die."


    There is also a very obscure meaning. Once the army is expanded, the additional positions will be military power.


    Fang Baixiao nodded: "six months ago, the military region began to mobilize the militia in response to the call of the Military Commission, and the expansion plan has already begun."


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng really remembered that there was a senior member of the Military Commission who came to the military region and asked for strengthening the construction of the militia. He thought it was a political achievement project or slogan, but he didn''t expect to be here.


    Since people had already "expected" it, Chu Yunsheng would not make a fool of himself here. He had no advantage in the overall situation of such a big event. He could only wake up with the experience seen in the dark age.


    Out of the military region, he did not return to the hotel, let the driver go back by himself, and then drove the military car all the way out of the city to the direction of the junction of Jiangsu and Anhui.


    There is an unknown small grain depot there. After Fang Baixiao''s warning, the military is transporting the grain depot. If it is late, I''m afraid the cucumber and vegetables will be cold.


    No matter when you have grain in your hand, you can be more practical. Moreover, there is an important awakening of native spirit in the small grain depot - Lu Guolong!


    As a rare possessor of native Qi, it plays an important role in defense, which must be taken away.


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    it is not easy to get out of the city, not to mention that the streets and roads are full of "refugees" from other places, and there are also numerous military checkpoints everywhere.


    Fortunately, the license plate number of this car helped a lot. Usually it was Fang boxiao''s car. Many soldiers even saluted Chu Yunsheng when they saw the license plate, and there was no one to embarrass him.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng found out that the army and the government had already taken action. The first thing he saw was that they sent many cars to patrol along the roadside communities and yelled with trumpets:


    all residents were requested not to panic, not to be confused, not to believe rumors and superstitions, to cooperate with the government''s arrangements, to be orderly, not to give bad elements opportunities to create conflicts Fighting and even bleeding.


    All families are required to unite closely around the army and the government with their families as the unit, divide them into small communities and register their names, so as to form a large collective and a large family, help each other and watch each other, and wait for the next step of the army and the government.


    Please believe that the government believes in the army. We have scientific disaster prevention measures and a modern army. No matter what happens, we have the ability and determination to lead you through the difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the task force has also been sent to various communities. Nanjing is the provincial capital city with a large population in the urban area. In addition, the ordinary people from other areas who have come from other places in recent days have not reached the peak in the dark age, but the overall number is still very amazing. If the work in advance is not done in place, and the evacuation and transfer work is not arranged in a certain order, millions of people will be sent to Nanjing As soon as the citizens rush out, let alone all the streets and lanes, highways and highways can''t walk away. This kind of chaos will lead to trampling, fighting and disorder. I don''t know how many people will die!


    Moreover, the withdrawal without order is extremely inefficient, and the recruitment work in Shanghai can not be carried out in a planned and orderly way. At that time, only the public security problem will be enough for the government to have a headache.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that if the citizens of Nanjing did not keep a close eye on every move of the military area command, and the military region and the government could not leave them alone, the chaos caused by the anger of the citizens when Shanghai retreated would surely repeat itself.


    Fortunately, there are still more than 20 days left to arrange the evacuation in turn. Compared with Shanghai''s retreat to Nanjing, I don''t know how lucky I was. At that time, almost all the troops were destroyed!


    However, other places are not so lucky, especially where there is no garrison. The military region and the governments at all levels collectively choose to be silent.


    Admitting and speaking out, Shanghai can''t accept such a large population at all. If we don''t admit it, it''s cheating, which is equivalent to mass murder. No one is willing to bear this crime. They simply choose to be silent and only take the people on the list secretly. Others can only live and die on their own.


    Even some places have been forced to cut off the communication and network, which was the choice of the Yangtze River flood discharge in the last century. But if they still hear the news of going to Shanghai, they will not support, encourage or oppose it. In short, it is very cruel.


    ******


    Lu Guolong is very depressed today. He says that the world is at the end of the world. His mother, the world is at the end of the world. Why can''t I find a wife!


    There are a lot of people who are going on a blind date in the past two days and who are busy getting married. This morning, he specially dressed himself up, dressed in suits and shoes, and his hair was polished with oil. He was confident that he would go to the town''s big blind date at the end of the day.


    Who ever thought that if you turn half a circle, it''s all a blow -


    "uncle, you''re too old!"


    "It''s not my type. I''m sorry, but I''m more concerned with eye rims."


    "I want a taller one."


    "It''s too dark. I don''t ask too much, but at least I have to look comfortable."


    "Money is of no use now. Do you have anything to do with the army?"


    "Didn''t you say you were a farmer? How can there be no food at home! I don''t value material things. It''s the end of the world. Who will marry you if you don''t have food? "


    "My mother said that the family must store grain. If there is no grain, the family will definitely disagree."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the street lamp in the town, Lu Guolong was hungry. While eating peanuts and drinking wine, he looked at the small grain depot which could hardly be seen in the distance. He swore at the air: "Li Tudou, why do you marry a big girl? Are you not a temporary worker of the grain station? Are you related to the Wang family? I tell you that the food is national, not your old Li''s ! What skill is stealing national grain! Dog day, it''s better to have all the hanging balls clean. Yes, they''re all dead! "


    "Boss Lu, your dog''s mouth is dirty. Who are you scolding?" A relative of Li Tuzi''s family happened to pass by from his squatting position. He heard Lu Guangdan scold his uncle and roared angrily.


    "Who are you scolding?" Lu Guolong saw that she was the daughter-in-law of Li Tuzi''s second younger brother, and he didn''t want to cause trouble in his heart. However, his broken mouth was stubborn and stubborn: "who should you be in charge of? I didn''t scold you anyway


    "I heard you scold our eldest brother just now. Don''t admit it Li''s female relative said angrily.


    "Who said I scolded him." As the saying goes, wine strong counsels people''s courage. Lu Guolong, with the strength of wine, said: "what I scold is the borer of the country! It''s the son of a bitch who steals national food! I am a shameless person! You don''t have to sit in the right place, OK? "When you are a bald man, who is your father-in-law? Who stole the country''s food? I''ll tell you, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth


    "I didn''t talk about your family. Why are you so excited? You are guilty of being a thief? " Lu Guolong in the morning nest a belly fire was excited up, shrieking.


    "You have the seed, you wait, you have the ability to go!" The female relative was in a hurry and cried out, "Puma! Puma


    Lu Guolong lifted the wine bottle, held it in his hand, and said, "what can we do? Call people! Come on, come on, who''s afraid of who. If one of them is counselled today, it''s the tortoise


    As soon as Lu Guolong''s words were spoken, a young man named Biao Wu, who was about 1.86 meters tall and was full of meat, came out of the crowd not far away from his blind date. As he ran, he murmured, "what''s the silk for?"


    Looking at the puma like a hill, Lu Guolong suddenly wakes up half of his strength. As soon as his legs soften, he immediately thinks of thirty-six plans to go. If he doesn''t escape, he can''t fight. Look at this figure. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Seeing that he wanted to slip away, the female relative immediately rushed up and grabbed Lu Guolong by the collar. Then she fell to the ground with all her strength to prevent Lu Guolong from running away. She yelled: "I''ll fight with you, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing this, the puma boy, who was 1.86 meters away, jumped up 10 meters away and roared: "Damn it, you dare to beat my mother!"


    Lu Guolong was so flustered that he couldn''t hang on his face and said: "you let go, you let go. I told you, I didn''t touch you!"


    When his voice dropped, the puma boy rushed up and hit Lu Guolong in front of his face, which made Lu Guolong''s eyes shine with gold stars, his cheek tingled and his mouth gushed with blood.


    It''s too painful. It''s more painful than the cement on the construction site. Lu Guolong couldn''t stand the pain. He staggered back and fell a big somersault.


    Puma''s mother stood up, full of ambition to win. She spat on the ground. She looked at Lu Guolong like a dead dog. She cursed, "if you can''t throw your nose on the wall, you''re dead! You deserve to be a bachelor all your life. You deserve not to find a wife. It''s very strange to see that you''re disgraceful! "


    Lu Guolong had no such loss in most of his life. His tears of pain would come out. When he heard that Puma''s mother was piercing his wound, his wine went down, but his blood came up. He got up from the ground, covered his right face with blood in one hand, and pointed to puma''s mother and son with a bottle of wine, and said excitedly, "say again! Try again


    Puma''s mother is not easy to be provoked. She has five big and three rough sons. She is confident enough to catch up with the deputies of the National People''s Congress. She immediately said, "what I said is wrong. You can see how you throw away the material! My elder brother is remarried. What''s the matter? No better than you never got a wife in your life! Am I wrong


    Lu Guolong''s ears were stimulated by puma''s mother''s words, and his mouth was stimulated by blood. People were almost crazy. He waved wine bottles around desperately and yelled: "I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, he rushed forward and put on a fierce look, trying to fight with them.


    However, he was still afraid of Puma''s fist after all. When he was only halfway there, he stood still and did not dare to go forward. He gasped and held the handle of the wine bottle. He was so excited that he could not speak.


    When people on a blind date in the distance heard the news, they gathered around one after another to watch the excitement, and some acquaintances tried to persuade them to fight. However, the voice was soon drowned in the sound of finger pointing and tut tut.


    What is "an old bachelor", what is "absolutely eight generations", what is "old rascal", what is "fortunately did not fall in his trap just now", what "cheater", what "psychological problem", what "physiological problem"


    Lu Guolong only felt the whirling of the sky and the difficulty of breathing. The whole world was only left with those terrible mouths, opening and closing, closing and opening, which gradually submerged him.


    He wanted to get into the crack of the ground and hide far away. He wanted to have enough confidence to slap them. But what he wanted most was to ask God: I just want to marry a wife! What''s going on here!?


    A sharp brake sound broke into the ears of the onlookers.


    A cross-country military vehicle with a military license plate was stopped under the street light. A thin man in his thirties jumped off the vehicle first. He got out of the car and yelled excitedly: "boss Lu, boss Lu? Where are you going? The leader of the army is looking for you


    Then, Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the car door, turned around, and quietly looked at the crowd like a clown Lu Guolong.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    there is a story about fisherman and devil in Arabian Nights, which was sealed in a copper bottle by Solomon. The devil stayed alone in it for hundreds of years, hoping that someone could rescue it. So it made a total of four vows. The first time, if someone saved it, it would thank the gold and silver jewelry again, but a hundred years later, no one came to save it, so it made a second oath In the third century, it upgraded its vow to give it all the things it owned as long as someone rescued it from the bottle. The tragedy is that the person who saved it still didn''t show up. The devil who was filled with grief and indignation vowed secretly that if anyone would save it, it would certainly Kill that man alive!


    So the fisherman appeared


    Of course, at the end of the story, the devil was finally free, and the fisherman was paid. From then on, everyone lived a happy life. From then on, the story has been understood as the devil''s vengeance and the religious influence in the fisherman''s oral story; it is understood as the fisherman''s wisdom and loyalty to God.


    Few people understand the psychological changes of the devil in the bottle for more than 400 years. It has repeatedly increased its vows, but again and again it has been disappointed. So, at the end of the day, its psychology has gradually distorted into the curse mentality of "whoever comes to save me, I will kill who". It is a curse on itself and a curse on fate, similar to being in a drought Year of despair of farmers after the collapse of the spirit of contempt God: "have the ability, you will never rain!"


    Chu Yunsheng had a similar experience. Fate once forced him into a desperate situation. When he could not see a trace of hope, he cursed heaven and responded and expressed his anger at fate with the tone of "if you have the ability, you can kill me".


    So now he can understand Lu Guolong, who was forced into a "desperate situation" in the crowd, and the mentality of "if you have the ability, you will make me unable to marry a wife all my life".


    In the dark age, Chu Yunsheng and Lu Guolong were not very familiar with each other. Compared with the ice and Fire Corps, Lu Guolong was only a small role in the office building. Chu Yunsheng didn''t quite understand his psychology that he had to find a wife from the bottom of his heart and was finally satisfied with marrying a wife.


    Until today, Chu Yunsheng saw Lu Guolong, who could not marry a wife, "miserable" under the mouths of onlookers, suddenly understood the origin of Lu Guolong''s "wife plot".


    Lu Guolong has longed for the "plot" for so many years, which obviously has reached the fourth realm of the devil. Otherwise, he would not occupy the small grain depot and become the emperor of the earth after awakening, torturing and maltreating the women in his bed crazily - those who should have met his desire to marry.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be Lu Guolong''s "Fisherman". He doesn''t have so many stories about the fisherman to influence the devil. In the dark age, Lu Guolong only went out of his extreme psychology after his defeat in the small grain depot. Now, Chu Yunsheng has no time to give him a chance to experience it again.


    Therefore, what can be given to Lu Guolong is not the fisherman''s "kindness", nor the fisherman''s "influence". Only Solomon''s "prestige" is more than Solomon''s!


    When the devil just escaped from the bottle, he said: Solomon! Please don''t kill me. From now on, I will live in peace with you and obey all your orders. "


    Chu Yunsheng needs Lu Guolong''s obedience and all his orders. Solomon''s coercion is the only way.


    On the eve of the end of the day, in a remote town, the meaning of a powerful military vehicle is no less than that of the country inspection by senior officials of the county.


    The skinny man from the same car made it very clear that the owner of the military vehicle was looking for Lu Guanguan, which surprised all the onlookers!


    Some of the people who knew Lu Guolong immediately figured it out in their hearts. Did the old Lu family serve as officers in the army?


    If so, it would be a big event in terms of the town and the villages around it!


    Some people have already begun to regret. Why are their mouths so cheap? If they didn''t offend Lu Guolong just now, can''t they take the opportunity to get close to each other?


    Who could have thought that the salted fish that had died in the stinking ditch could still be a miracle!?


    Some people, out of jealousy, thought that Lu Guolong must have done something against the law and wanted to be arrested, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he was.


    Otherwise, why is an old bachelor with no background worth looking for in the army?


    Compared with all kinds of jealousy, envy and hatred of the crowd and the girls, the mother and son of Biaozi were only afraid. Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials, let alone with the army. Although Biaozi was as strong as a calf, when Chu Yunsheng swept his eyes at him, he was afraid to look at Chu Yunsheng and timidly lowered his head.


    Sometimes identity can be frightening to death, although only by virtue of a powerful military vehicle.


    Chu Yunsheng walks up to Lu Guolong in the crowd, and people automatically make way for him. The thin man lifts up Lu Guolong, who is still immersed in intense emotions. He aims at Chu Yunsheng and says in a low voice: "boss Lu, you will be developed. The army will take you to Nanjing."


    "What Nanjing?" Lu Guolong covered his face with blood in his hand, but he was at a loss."Are you Lu Guolong?" Chu Yunsheng was not affable and asked seriously in a business like manner.


    Lu Guolong has not been beaten in the face, that is good, Chu Yunsheng may not be able to recognize him now, the time has been too long.


    "Yes, yes, I am. Good leadership." Lu Guolong in the skinny man secretly elbow hit under the hint, finally sober a little, hastily flustered said.


    He also knew what kind of officer Chu Yunsheng was. In his capacity, he had contact with senior village officials at most, but he had never met with the mayor. He heard that the lean man said that he was the leader of the army, and he was still driving a car.


    "What relatives are there in the family?" Although Chu Yunsheng gave Lu Guolong some pressure, he would not be treated unfairly in the interests of his relatives.


    Before Lu Guolong had time to speak, the thin man next to him quickly interrupted, as if afraid that Lu Guolong might be wrong: "yes, yes, yes! Leader, we are cousins. He also has his uncle, several aunts and aunts are still alive, a large family... "


    "Let him say it himself." Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "do you have any direct relatives?"


    The people next to me finally understood. The man who came up from the army must have no relationship with Lu Guolong. Otherwise, he would not speak in this tone, and would not even know whether his immediate family members had any.


    Well, there is only one possibility left. Boss Lu must have made some mistakes. This posture is to inform the family members!


    Just now some nervous and some regret people burst into a low voice to laugh, "for" Lu Guolong replied: "no, he is the only one in his family, and his parents have already passed away."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored them and said, "can you go by yourself? If you can, get on the bus


    Lu Guolong was flustered. He didn''t know Chu Yunsheng, let alone what Chu Yunsheng was going to take with him. Like other people, he thought he had committed a national law. He asked his relatives and his immediate family members. The more he heard that, he felt like he was going to be shot.


    In a hurry, he also lost his head and his head was sticky. He even threw himself on his knees and pleaded for himself in a hurry: "leader, you must find out. I really didn''t do anything bad! I, I just scold Lao Li and station master Wang for stealing national grain, but that''s all a joke. I''m sorry, I kowtow! "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he was so timid. However, when he thought about it, Lu Guolong took the initiative to throw it down. He was stunned and immediately scolded: "who said you''ve done something wrong? Get up. My Chu Yunsheng''s people are not kneeling!"


    Lu Guolong obviously didn''t hear Chu Yunsheng''s last words. He saw a savior in his "busy schedule". The deputy director of the village took a head outside the crowd. Lu Guolong immediately seemed to grasp the last straw and yelled: "director Sun! Director Sun! You have to talk to the leaders of the army. I really haven''t done any bad things


    Director Sun just wanted to see what happened to the people coming from the army. In today''s tense situation, he didn''t have a budget for Lu Guolong, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Lu Guolong accidentally. He was also a deputy director of the village. If he didn''t come out to speak for the villagers, at least he had to understand the situation, he couldn''t make it.


    The good people didn''t give him a chance to escape. They took the initiative to make a way for him. They forced the director Sun to come forward and approached Chu Yunsheng: "Hello, comrade. I''m the deputy director of Mawei village. Lu Guolong is a villager of our village. I don''t know what mistakes he made? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    When Chu Yunsheng saw an official, no matter how big or small, his family was also an official. So he casually took out a document sent by Shanghai from his clothes, shook it in front of director Sun, and solemnly said, "he did not make mistakes. On behalf of the armored division of the first group army, I recruited Lu Guolong to report to Nanjing immediately. The rest are military secrets. Are there any problems?"


    As soon as director Sun heard that it was the first group army and the armored division, he did not dare to read the documents. He said politely, "we will cooperate, we will cooperate."


    People around him heard that an armored division wanted Lu Guolong, and suddenly burst into a pot! Life is like a roller coaster, but in less than half an hour, Lu Guolong has gone up and down, and now he has become a gold medal winner!


    Lu Guolong could hardly believe his ears. He didn''t even graduate from junior high school. What would a modern armored division do for himself? Can see others even red head documents are used, like a dream, hit five million!?


    "You go with me first. Other relatives of my family let them go to Nanjing by themselves. I''ll send someone to meet them. That''s it. Let''s go!" Chu Yunsheng said and did not return to get into the military vehicle.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not intend to "avenge" Lu Guolong, the mother and son secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Lu Guolong would hate him in the future. Now they could not care about their face. They quickly apologized to Lu Guolong.


    Lu Guolong was hit by a huge "colored egg". He didn''t care so much. He was dizzy and wanted to go home to clean up. However, he was slapped by a thin man and scolded: "clean up a fart! Just the jars and jars of your family are not all thrown away in the army of others! "Lu Guolong thinks that it is also true that an armored division can be short of food and clothing? This time, it''s just a big fortune. I don''t know which life I''ve been blessed with.


    He was a little afraid of Chu Yunsheng. The huge gap in identity was enough to make him feel inferior. When he thought of Chu Yunsheng''s serious tone and his cold eyes, Lu Guolong''s scalp was numb.


    He tried to keep calm, but suddenly a woman in the crowd wanted to seize the last chance and yelled at him, "Lu Guolong, didn''t you say you wanted to marry me this morning?"


    Lu Guolong''s heart really moved for a moment, but immediately subconsciously saw Chu Yunsheng''s indifferent eyes in the military vehicle. He was excited, and hurriedly took three steps and two steps to escape.


    Chu Yunsheng waited for him to sit down and immediately started the car. As he passed by the lean man, Lu Guolong almost made Chu Yunsheng spit blood again. He could not help it. He put his head out of the window and cried anxiously, "third, the pig in my family should help me feed it!"


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng did not go to the small grain depot. When he came, he had found many trucks pulling goods from inside to outside, and he was late.


    Today, unlike in the past, the government has moved ahead of time, and there are a lot of human and material resources that can be released to carry the grain from various grain depots. The military also participates in it. Chu Yunsheng can be regarded as lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    However, in Shanghai, there was a previous job of Song Ying and Yu Xiaohai, and the problem of grain was not big, but there was no private grain for the time being.


    Along the way, Lu Guolong had nothing to say. He didn''t know what to say with Chu Yunsheng. He was afraid that he would be sent back by others for fear of saying something bad.


    At present, Chu Yunsheng and he can''t talk about each other. They just explain: "your affiliation relationship. I''ll arrange for you to go to the militia of the military area command for the time being. After unification, they will transfer to other organizations. You just have to be clear, and from now on, you''re going to follow my orders and not take orders from anyone else, okay? "


    "Yes, yes, what am I going to do?" Lu Guolong nodded in a hurry. He didn''t understand what subordinate organizations were. As long as he told him who to listen to and what to do, it was easier to understand.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t do anything for the moment. Go to the hotel with me. I''ll tell you something. You''ll listen and remember. During this period of time, you''ll practice according to this set of things. In addition to sleeping, you''ll practice. If you don''t pass the exam, you''ll get out of here!"


    Then, Chu Yunsheng said a little bit about the cultivation methods of the earth''s vitality that he had sorted out before. Not too much. Lu Guolong could not remember more than that. It was just the most basic entry-level skill, which was more than enough for him.


    Who would have thought that Lu Guolong started to listen carefully. When he finished listening, he asked in a low voice nervously: "leader, what is the training? No, it''s not a cult, is it? The government has repeatedly ordered... "


    Chu Yunsheng glared at him and said in a strict voice: "what cult, let you practice well, don''t worry about so many other cults. I''ll represent the government now, and I''ll know when you get to the place!"


    Lu Guolong did not dare to ask again, but he was very worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel is already more than 8 o''clock in the evening, and the communication with Shanghai has just resumed.


    From now on, until the darkness of tomorrow is completely shrouded, this period of time will be the last "sunshine era" of mankind.


    Chu Yunsheng received the news from Shanghai. Song zihuai hoped that he would return to Shanghai immediately this evening. Many things need to be confirmed by him. Professor Sun also made an urgent call. There are major problems in the research on the dead "meat ball" in the laboratory. He hopes that the sooner Chu Yunsheng comes back, the better!


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go back so soon. He wanted to wait until the dark age and go to the place where the black stone tablet appeared for a period of time to see if he could sense its existence.


    According to his current conjecture, in the world of pseudo steles, pseudo steles may be real ones. According to his own memory, it is very likely that there will be stone tablets again in the underground of Nanjing city!


    Therefore, he only answered song zihuai''s question on the phone, but added one at the end of the day, asking song zihuai to broadcast Shanghai security to the world in short wave at the last moment tomorrow.


    He did not agree with some of the current policies of the military and the government. Population is a burden, but it is also the base. The larger the base, the more awakened people will be, and the stronger the combat effectiveness will be. There is a way to solve the food problem in the later stage. As long as we concentrate all the grain reserves in these 20 days and focus on the initial famine.


    Professor Sun''s side is a little more simple, all of which are familiar to Chu Yunsheng. Just a few words are enough for them to be busy for a while.


    After arranging Lu Guolong''s accommodation, Chu Yunsheng took the time to contact Yu Xiaohai for several times. He learned that the operation was not smooth because there was no communication when the darkness came. After their own discussion, they divided them into many groups to conduct separate operations. So far, they have not even found one tenth of the list.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help for the time being. At present, all resources are in short supply, and Fang Baixiao can''t send more troops. Only one regiment from duqishan can be deployed. The Armored Regiment itself does not have too many soldiers. It also needs to build a camp to accept experts from all over the world. In the end, he can support Yu Xiaohai only by one battalion.


    However, for Yu Xiaohai, a battalion is very big. If he is allowed to command a battalion''s forces, even if it is not a professional war, it is also a bit like chasing ducks on the shelf.Now there is chaos everywhere. There is no need to pay attention to so much.


    After dealing with all the trivial things, it was 12 o''clock in the night. After a while, the darkness was coming. Although Chu Yunsheng was very sleepy, he didn''t dare to sleep. He couldn''t even stay in his room. For fear of any change, he sat in the communication center outside the hotel, waiting for that moment to come!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "special broadcast! Special broadcast


    The heavy voice of the announcer came from the radio. Thousands of people gathered in front of the radio and television to listen attentively


    "If you can still hear this news, please take out the paper and pen immediately and write down the content to be broadcast immediately! Attention, please do not use any electronic recording equipment! "


    "This is the Shanghai safe area, 121 ¡ã e, 31 ¡ã n."


    ¡­¡­


    Radio and television signals are broadcast worldwide in six languages, covering the location of Shanghai''s safe areas, escape guidelines, survival skills in the dark, and possible dangers.


    The announcer''s heavy voice played again and again. The signal channel was filled with all kinds of noises. Governments around the world were making final announcements, including the president of the United States, the president of France, the president of Russia, the president of China Shanghai''s is just one of them, submerged in the noisy sea of radio.


    All of a sudden, Shua, all the radio signals are silent!


    Silence, silence, silence of the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the communication room took off their earphones in silence and felt heavy.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yunsheng, as if he was the hope of the future darkness, hoping that he would say something at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, pushed open the heavy door and walked out of the communication room without saying a word.


    Darkness is coming forever!


    ¡­¡­


    For the people in the pseudo stele, an era full of unknown, dangerous and perplexed has begun. For Chu Yunsheng, it seems that he has gone back to the past and the familiar dark age.


    Returning to the world of pseudo steles, even in the sun, Chu Yunsheng''s heart seems to have belonged to the dark age. The sunshine age has been far away from him. It seems that only darkness is the place where he lives.


    The sky outside the door is as dark and heavy as the memory. There is no future and no hope.


    Under the streetlights on the roadside, flakes of snowflakes are floating, flying in the hazy light. A girl in grid clothes, wearing a lovely fluffy hat, stands there, bathed in the light, reaches out her hand, and then raises her head to look at the place where the snowflakes come, the endless dark abyss.


    Chu Yunsheng''s memory is no snow, there is no girl, only the cold body, and endless blood flow.


    He drew out his sword, no flame, and let the scattered snowflakes fall on the surface of the engraved blade forced by the cold light.


    In the street, sporadic figures stopped in a hurry. At the door, the guards turned around. In the hotel, people got up and approached the window one after another. No one spoke, no one said anything. They all looked at the man and the knife.


    Yu Xiaohai is in front of the window, Song Ying is also in front of the window; Laoyou is in front of the window, Lin Shuiyao is also in front of the window; Yu Jian is in front of the window; Chu Yue is also in front of the window; Mo Wuluo is in front of the window, and Lu Guolong is also in front of the window; the people in the communication room are in the office, and almost all the people in the hotel are watching


    The night is as silent as radio.


    Fire, quietly appeared on the tip of the knife, flashing like an elf, its light, fierce and fierce, pierced the cold darkness, and mapped the shadow to every window glass!


    When everyone has a bunch of fairy like flames in their pupils, it seems that they are spiritually burning. In a flash, they burn all over the blade with exquisite inscriptions, forming a flaming fire dragon.


    All of a sudden, Chu cloud rises high and leaps, and the knife light is everywhere. Like the raging sea, the surging waves are pounding the coast. A half moon fire knife with a handle is flying all over the sky, and the knife cuts into the abandoned SUV opposite.


    He turned around in the air and drew a long arc with the blade. The flame was burning fiercely on the arc line. When he floated down facing the hotel, the burning arc was wrapped around his cloak like a giant bow and stretched across the tip of the knife pointing to the ground.


    In his back, the fire is flying, a curved half moon fire knife, set off the car in the air, crazy fight!


    A piece of debris fly out, a piece of burning into ashes, the noise, into a towering flame and countless dust


    In an instant, the dust dispersed, the flame fell, and everything returned to silence.


    Chu Yunsheng took the knife and left in silence, still without saying a word.


    But what you see in those eyes behind the window works better than what you say!


    ******


    "do you want to learn?"


    Chu Yunsheng had planned to go to bed. He didn''t sleep all night yesterday. If he doesn''t sleep today, he will certainly be unable to stand up. As soon as he lies down, Yu Xiaohai knocks on the door excitedly.


    After asking about his intention, he actually wanted to learn from the "sword and fire attack" that he had just pretended to be.


    "Learn, must learn, too handsome, simply handsome! You don''t know, sister song''s eyes are straight! " Yu Xiaohai rubbed his fists and palms. He was very excited.


    "You can''t learn that."


    Chu Yunsheng is not a blow to him, let alone Yu Xiaohai''s awakening of Bing yuan Qi in the future. Even if it''s fire energy, he can''t learn the "sword and fire attack" he just pretended to be.There is a part of black gas hidden in it. Otherwise, according to the present state of affairs, it would be impossible for us to send out so many fire knives and chop cars made of steel.


    Seeing Yu Xiaohai withered like an eggplant hit hard by frost, Chu Yunsheng comforted him: "however, you can learn something else."


    "Really?" Yu Xiaohai''s eyes brightened, and then came the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know when to start. He didn''t like Yu Xiaohai''s cynicism. Maybe it was related to his heavy experience for so many years, he said seriously: "Haizi, if you just want to be handsome, I''ll teach you everything is a waste of time. You don''t know the cruelty in the future. I can understand that people who are not seeing it with their own eyes can never imagine such a bloody world. I don''t know how to play handsome things. I only have the ability to kill people. I don''t have gorgeous moves. I only have a fatal bloody and cruel attack. You have to think clearly what you want. "


    In this speech, "not a person who has seen it with his own eyes", Chu Yunsheng has already said his secret to the limit. No matter how much more he can''t say, he hopes to make Yu Xiaohai aware of the world he is about to face.


    The reason why he dares to say so with Yu Xiaohai is that during his time with Yu Xiaohai, Chu Yunsheng has always appreciated something about Yu Xiaohai. Yu Xiaohai is familiar with his character, and he never questions and analyzes other privacy he doesn''t want to say except for women''s affairs. Maybe he benefits from Yu Xiaohai''s trust in him in his work for many years, in other words, Chu Yunsheng The tacit understanding with Yu Xiaohai is that there is no need to repeat such words as "cooperate with me, do not ask why" and so on.


    "Murder?" Yu Xiaohai also calmed down. Chu Yunsheng once killed people. He vaguely knew something from Song Ying. He was shocked for a long time. He always felt that there was something wrong between Chu Yunsheng and Chu elder brother he knew, but he was not clear. He was a man of thick lines.


    "Kill, kill the insects I told you, and other creatures. If you don''t kill them, they will kill them. If you want to survive, you have to be able to kill people. " Chu Yunsheng''s tone is plain, seemingly understatement, but behind each word are full of bloody history.


    "Chu, brother Chu, I actually Yu Xiaohai is very chaotic, as if overnight, the world will change greatly.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, patted him on the shoulder, relaxed and said, "I know your little problems, and I don''t expect you to change them. I just want you to understand that the outside world has changed and everyone has to follow suit. The constant end is to be eliminated. Well, let''s not say that. I''ve already prepared the things for you. You can practice according to the above method, not only yours, but also other people''s


    "Others?" Yu Xiaohai asked.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the people on the note that you''re looking for. Otherwise, what do I have to do with all my efforts to find them? Today, I have a chance to tell you again. I have said hello to the military, song zihuai and Professor Sun. From today on, some of you will gradually have some kind of "awakening" of energy. There are five types. According to your physical condition, if there is no accident, it is ice energy system, and others will have fire energy. Your task is to him When they wake up, tell them how to do it, and some basic training methods. I will teach them some basic skills before I go back to Shanghai. In short, there is only one. It will be good for them to listen to you. If they don''t listen to you, I will deal with it when I come back! "


    Yu Xiaohai blinked his eyes, stupefied for half a sound, embarrassed to say: "no, brother Chu, can you speak slowly, my head melon seeds are not enough, you mean you have that awakening? And we will also wake up, and then we will have the same magical ability as you? And... "


    "You sit down and we''ll talk slowly." Chu Yunsheng poured a cup of tea, as far as possible to slow down the pace of speech, and Yu Xiaohai a detailed account.


    All these things are related to the number of awakened people he can hold in the future, and what kind of combat power he has. According to the development of memory track, in the future, he will not only face the internal power struggle in Shanghai, but also the threat of old man No.1, and the five ethnic alliance, etc. the first thing to do is to guard the Shanghai safety zone in the army of insect tide.


    After so many years of experience and lessons, he tried his best to give Yu Xiaohai clear and simple goals, just like telling Lu Guolong that your task is to follow my orders, and nothing else. Yu Xiaohai''s task is to let the awakened people clearly listen to him. If he doesn''t listen, Chu Yunsheng will come back and deal with them one by one. It''s so simple. If it''s complicated, you don''t know what to do, and the more you do, the worse.


    Yu Xiaohai doesn''t have the ability and prestige to control the awakened people. Even if there is, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to give it to him before he gets the control of the insect. After all, he is not Ming. The words of an old man like a sword hang on Chu Yunsheng''s head. Only Ming can really ignore the sword.


    Therefore, the core of the control of awakened people is not only the follow-up skills, because the five ethnic groups can also provide, but also from the interests of the security zone, arms, energy and resources control.


    Building common interests in the security zone is not Chu Yunsheng''s strong point. Ding Yan is an expert in this field. However, Chu Yunsheng has the advantages of weapons, energy and resources. He will not be modest in this regard.After talking to Yu Xiaohai, Chu Yunsheng is really sleepy. Yu Jian still wants to come to him. All of them are refused outside the door, and then he sleeps heavily.


    When he woke up, he received a shocking news that the military had rushed back to Nanjing, and found another "meatball" creature in Shanghai!


    *****


    today''s first shift. The second is at night.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Chu Yunsheng''s biggest worry is that his memory track will change too much, which will make him lose his psychological advantage in controlling the situation.


    A few months ago, the "meat ball" and Song Ying''s car accident had already made him uneasy and puzzled. Now that it is not time, how can creatures in different space break through the barrier of space to come to the earth again?


    To be honest, Chu Yunsheng is not sure which kind of creature it is. Fireflies and spore forest insects are similar in some aspects, but their terrifying ability of rapid evolution really shocked him.


    According to intelligence, the determination to work hard in September will not change. Please believe in it and come on!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    it''s really bad.


    The date on the watch refers to 15 days later, that is to say, he stayed in zero dimensional space for 15 days!


    He clearly remembered that the time calculated in the zero dimensional space was only one day, and he had many experiences in entering the zero dimensional space. Chu Yunsheng believed that his judgment was accurate. Although the time in the zero dimensional space could not be accurately measured, it was not much different from the outside world, even if it was not necessarily completely consistent with the time feeling in his subjective thinking.


    Different from the last entry into the zero dimensional space, there will be a "coma period" of consciousness through the entry of the seeds of the tree, which is like being paralyzed. During this period, it is impossible to judge the time, so there will be a time illusion after coming.


    This time, it is a direct entry, there is no "coma period", so the problem is definitely not in the zero dimensional space, but in the strange place he arrived after "drilling out" the zero dimensional space from the bifurcation line!


    According to the time expansion principle of the clock slow effect, although we don''t know where it is, his consciousness is likely to be moving at a high speed. As an engineering student, Chu Yunsheng looks like some kind of extraordinary strong gravitational field.


    He didn''t believe in the "south gate of heaven", just like the confused appellations such as "awakener", "dark warrior" and "Nengshi" all over the place in the dark age. Perhaps some ancients, like themselves, had "the soul out of the body" by chance, and their consciousness ran to that place and had a similar dialogue. After returning, they would have "one day in the mountains, on earth" "A hundred years" and various myths that have been processed and imagined.


    The only thing that makes Chu Yunsheng most puzzled is that "dialogue" itself, and does not say what is "new spirit". It is enough that both sides can understand each other''s "language". Chu Yunsheng is only conscious of thinking and can''t really "speak". However, he said it, and the other side even heard and understood it!


    In other words, he had a successful conversation with someone who didn''t know where he was in a way he didn''t even know.


    Absurd things, absurd experiences, just like a dream is not true, "wake up" really consumed his 15 days of time!


    At this time, the sound of the insect came again. It was in the building. It was not far away. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to think about it. He quickly turned off the backlight of his watch and fell into the dark.


    Although he had a night vision device, he didn''t want to use it. It was heavy in front and light in the back, which was uncomfortable. He didn''t want to use it.


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng adapted to it, not to mention whether he liked it or not, but in the dark, he sometimes had an unspeakable sense of security.


    Others have been in darkness for 15 days, but Chu Yunsheng is still the first day. It is also necessary to prepare his eyes to adapt to the world without light as soon as possible.


    The surroundings are much darker than expected, and the faint light will appear after a long time. Except for the occasional flash of fire in a long distance, most of the time, the corridor can''t reach out.


    Chu Yunsheng drew out his sword and walked down the stairs step by step. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. He can feel the fluctuation of his vitality. Sometimes it''s too late to see it at the speed of insects.


    This commercial building is a common row type. The two sides of the south side are rented out for public use respectively. There is a long corridor in the middle. Because the floor is not high, the staircase is designed in the middle, and the middle aisle of each floor is T-shaped. The elevator on the right and the toilet on the left are very common structures.


    From the sixth floor down to the fifth floor, Chu Yunsheng heard a burst of noisy footsteps, roughly judging the number of five to six people. One of them seemed to be crying, and the other voice was extremely nervous to remind others to go upstairs as soon as possible!


    Under the circumstances of being chased by insects, hiding in a building with many rooms or escaping to the roof is a very common method. Chu Yunsheng himself did it at the beginning.


    But if there is no match for the strength, choose this way of escape is a dead end, whether hiding in the corner of the room, or running to the roof, there is no longer any way out.


    Many people die in this way, and the "vision" of insects can''t escape from hiding in any place.


    From Chu Yunsheng''s angle in the corner, through the gap between the stairs, we can already see the flashlight light in the hands of those five or six people, but we still don''t know the number of insects.


    The realm of yiyuantian is still in its early stage. It can''t kill a few insects at a time. After a try, the black air seems to have been consumed up in that strange place. In order to avoid taking risks, Chu Yunsheng put away his sword and took out a strong bow.


    Although the police crossbow is good, he used the crossbow for a long time, but it is no longer easy to use compared with the bow. His bow skill is more skilled, the hit rate is very high, and the speed of sending arrows is also very fast. Therefore, two days ago, he specially replaced the police crossbow with the current strong bow, and the ice charm was also sealed.


    Regardless of the power of the ice arrow, the bow, even as a cold weapon, has an advantage over the sniper gun and assault rifle Fang Baixiao gave him. At least the sound can be controlled to the lowest level, which can not attract the attention of large-scale insect swarm.


    Touching the wall, Chu Yunsheng carefully moved to the right corridor, trying not to make any sound.As long as it keeps silent, and his six armour characters, the bug will not find his existence unless it happens to hit him. Otherwise, it will be taken away by the insect in the 15 days.


    After he was buried, he arched but didn''t bow in a hurry, waiting like an old hunter.


    Poaching is Chu Yunsheng''s favorite way. If he can not face conflict, he will never expose himself. Sometimes, he even wants to lose a very good chance and never take risks. It is one of the magic weapons that he can live to now.


    The voice of the five or six people downstairs is getting closer and closer. These days, they are all sub-healthy bodies. Suddenly, they have to run hard for several streets and climb several floors. It is even good to support them.


    Chu Yunsheng infers the speed according to their footstep frequency. These people have not been staying, it seems that they want to go up the top or the top.


    Although the roof has no way back, it has one advantage, standing high and looking far, calling for help in time, it is not really good, jumping is also convenient. Before the beetle didn''t appear, many people chose the roof because there is a little hope compared to waiting for death in the floor.


    Chu Yun ascended to the top of the building, and set up a good array. Almost everything was lost, and he would kill the first insect to catch up with.


    But he counted thousands of dollars, but missed one. In the past 15 days, although all the functions of his body were running in the lowest state, he was also inevitably hungry until now. He was used to the hunger in the dark era. Chu Yunsheng ignored this, but it was too late to find out.


    As the escape people turned from the fifth floor to the sixth floor stairs, his empty intestines were murmuring a few sounds, and the silent corridor was loud, even the six letter letter could not stop.


    "Who!?"


    The last man rushed to the flashlight and said in a surprise.


    Under the light of the light of the light, Chu Yunsheng felt embarrassed that he stood there with his bow and arrow at the moment, like a fool, very two.


    What can I say? Say "it''s me," or do you leave you, don''t mind me?


    What is not suitable to say, Chu Yunsheng, depressed, takes up the bow and arrow, walks to the group of people, looks down the stairs, and opens the topic: "the following few insects?"


    The men, three men and two women, were five, one of whom was older, about 40, looked at his companion and replied, "one."


    "OK?" Chu Yunsheng asked a question, but also in the sense of downstairs fluctuations.


    There was a girl, about 12-3 years old, with some hair scattered, and the fugitive hand still held a doll, nodding hard: "just one, but big!"


    With the approaching of that insect, Chu Yunsheng also sensed its existence, and there was only one.


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I ask you something."


    Only one can do it. Chu Yunsheng said "swish" a sound, in the light of the flashlight only saw the shadow a moment and then no human shadow.


    "Oh, little brother, wait!" The middle-aged man just reacted, and the man disappeared, and shouted in a hurry.


    "Dad, that uncle is so quick!" The little girl said with a look up.


    Chu Yunsheng has already gone down at this time, but a few seconds later, there is a fierce fight under the sound, the shrill of the insects accompanied by the fire and light.


    "Bad!" The middle-aged man, with a voice, rushed down.


    But where his speed is Chu Yun rising rapidly, he uses the three sword type of killing insects and combining with the fire fighting knife to handle a bug that seems to knock down his head. He does not need any effort, and then he turns back to the fourth floor stairway in a short time, and meets a middle-aged man who is eager to chase down.


    "You, you killed it?" The voice of a man shivers, and he can''t believe it.


    "Well." Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "can you take the flashlight away from me when you talk?"


    It was no longer a matter of attacking and killing a scarlet beetle to chuyunsheng. In the full prosperity, ordinary scarlet beetles could not resist even a move of sword Qi under his sword.


    But he hated being told with a flashlight on his face, as if he were a prisoner.


    "No, you really killed it?" Middle aged men seem to be reluctant to believe it.


    Chu Yunsheng does not want to entangle this problem, and points out: "are not all transferred? How are you still here? "


    The middle-aged man, like he didn''t hear what Chu Yunsheng said, shivered: "it''s over, it''s all over!"


    "What do you mean --"


    Chu Yun raises her eyebrows and jumps. It''s a bit strange. But before finishing, she saw the lovely little girl crying and rushing over, pushing chuyunsheng hard and said, "you are a bad man, a big villain!"


    The mother of the girl realized that Chu Yunsheng was a dangerous figure, and hurriedly pulled back the little girl and kept behind her.


    Chuyunsheng, with a slight face, immediately took another knife. He first thought that these people might have been parasitic and under the control of the insects. Now the insects invaded in advance, and he was not sure if min had arrived nearby.


    The middle-aged man saw the situation was wrong, afraid Chu Yunsheng burst up to kill people, and waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand!""I don''t have to do it, but you have to make it clear what''s going on!" Chu Yunsheng is not a murderer, even in the fake stele.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, the middle-aged man seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "brother, follow me."


    These people have no obvious vitality fluctuation. Even if they are parasitized, they can''t threaten their safety. They don''t care to go to see them, but they always hold their swords in case of emergency.


    the middle-aged man went to a big window, opened the window, and said to Chu Yunsheng, "look outside!" Finish saying, he a ruthless, throw out the flashlight in the hand.


    Chu Yunsheng approached the window and his eyes fell with the flashlight light. He saw the transparent places among the buildings. Under the flashlight light, the weak blue light was reflected, showing a beautiful posture of "swimming" among the buildings. It was huge and beautiful like a giant "plankton" like an elf.


    Some are like blisters, some are like transparent mushroom heads, some are like plant roots, some are like jellyfish


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Chu Yunsheng was startled. At the same time, the middle-aged man sighed and said: "that insect, in fact - bad, go quickly, they found us!"


    ******


    if you go out to do something today, you can only do one shift, and try to fill in the number of words tomorrow.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    sure enough, a crystal clear monster like a big umbrella floats slowly from the two buildings. Its head is also a big umbrella shaped part. It pushes and exhausts the air in a retracted and retracted way, which is elegant and flexible like swimming in the water.


    "They are insensitive to light, but very sensitive to the vibrations of the air." The middle-aged man took out a mechanical alarm from the backpack behind him, and only timed it for ten seconds. He immediately drew out the prepared newspaper and foam wrapped from the bag and threw it out, acting very skillfully. He looked at it many times. "We usually use the vibration caused by the sound to attract them and get the chance to escape."


    Looking at the alarm bell thrown out by the middle-aged man, Chu Yunsheng finds that the floating monster approaching the commercial building actually emits ice vitality. He takes out a strong bow without seal and asks the middle-aged man, "can I kill it? Just tell me, if it''s suddenly burned to death, will other floating monsters rush over? "


    While the middle-aged man gestured to his wife and children to find a place to hide, he said helplessly: "we have tried, they can''t burn to death."


    "It''s not burning." Chu Yunsheng did not explain too much. He held a bow in his left hand and began to make fire amulets with his right hand.


    Although he had never seen this kind of creature before, he could not exert any psychological pressure on Chu Yunsheng. The reason why he was surprised was that it was inconsistent with his memory. It was very suspicious that the pseudo stele had found a species that he did not remember.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time and no information to think about carefully. He can only kill one of them first to understand their biological characteristics and know more about it.


    The best way to suppress the energy form formed by ice energy is to attack with earth element Qi. If it had been 30 years ago, Chu Yunsheng would have followed this idea of mutual suppression of energy, but not now.


    Over the past 30 years, with the gradual improvement of ancient books and the contact with more and more top scientists, including pan an, a "folk expert", his Pan''s theory has brought Chu Yunsheng''s understanding of Yuan Qi or dark energy to a very high level step by step.


    Ice element Qi is a kind of energy composition, and so is fire element Qi. Both of them are the general stable state of dark energy with unique functions, which are composed by their unique forms.


    When each form of dark energy displays its unique function, it will form different external features in the three-dimensional world. The words "ice" and "fire" are just a kind of "synonym" given to them by combining the intuitive impression of these characteristics into the original world outlook system. The purpose of the predecessors'' naming in ancient books is probably the same.


    In fact, both Pan''s theory and the former scientific research institutions in Hong Kong City have different academic names. However, most people are used to addressing "pronouns" whose meaning can be directly seen by their eyes.


    Among the various complex energy forms, there are only five most stable and common, corresponding to ice, fire and soil, etc. the only problem here is that Chu Yunsheng has never understood. Since there are five kinds of energy forms, in addition to the characteristics of ice and fire, the other three are very rare? In particular, the characteristics of the soil are rare. For so many years, Lu Guolong is the only one who really sees the awakening of the earth''s vitality! The flower fairies in the plant forest are no longer human beings, and the masked man Legion and Bi Lord are only imbued with Earth Spirit by masks, not self awakening.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng has been exposed to all of these five energy forms. Only from the perspective of their respective performance effects, the energy form of fire characteristics is violent and fierce, and the combination of offensive and speed is the strongest among the five, which belongs to the energy form of rapid attack. Correspondingly, the energy form of soil characteristics is the weakest, and sometimes even needs to pass through the following aspects The attack ability can only be obtained by special methods such as flower fairy and vegetable man. However, the defensive ability is the strongest among the five, and the wood characteristic energy form is the most mild. Its advantage lies in its strong recovery ability and healing ability.


    In addition, the gold characteristic energy form is stronger in attack strength than fire feature, but its defense ability is weaker than that of soil feature. This is because the stable state formed by its energy form is the prominent and solid part, which sacrifices the toughness of soil feature in morphology and structure, and its speed is far less than that of fire feature, which belongs to the most lethal force. If we say that the fire feature belongs to the assassin of quick attack Then, the gold feature is the heavy artillery on the position.


    The final characteristic energy form of ice is a very strange stable state. It combines the advantages of the other four characteristics, such as tenacity, protection, attack and strength. It has no obvious disadvantages, but the disadvantage is that it has no unique advantages that can be superior to the other four.


    The so-called mutual suppression and restraint has nothing to do with the above features. It is only the threat of the five forms of energy to each other''s energy stable state structure when they meet. For example, the ice characteristic energy form is not as aggressive as the fire feature. However, when their energy waves collide with each other, the ice energy waveform will impact the fire energy more easily, which Chu Yunsheng has not yet clarified The steady state of fire energy will collapse or disintegrate.


    Therefore, at the same level, the ice energy people have a certain advantage over the fire energy people. This is also the reason why Chu Yunsheng often sees that the fire REVIVERS can''t beat the ice REVIVERS at the same level. He has also used such advantages to deal with insects.However, when the level is different, the advantage of this suppression and restraint is not obvious. The higher level has a more stable energy form. Even if it is impacted by the waveform that can restrain it, it is not easy to have decomposition reaction and collapse.


    Such is the case of the purple flame bug. Its fire energy form is too stable relative to the level at that time, so that the awakened people below the black king have no effect on its stability no matter what kind of energy form it is!


    Therefore, in the face of floating monster with ice vitality, Chu Yunsheng chose Huoyuan Qi for two reasons. First, he needed to understand the ability characteristics of this floating monster. If he used the ice arrow, which belonged to the same kind of ice yuan Qi, the test effect was not as good as that of Huo Yuan Qi.


    secondly, the damage of Tu yuan Qi was too weak, far less than that of Huo yuan Qi.


    although Chu Yunsheng used the "test fire" method Understanding the characteristics of monsters is not a joke. You must kill them as quickly as possible to prevent them from disturbing other floating monsters. Of all the five elements, the speed and aggressiveness of fire energy are the most appropriate. Moreover, unlike other people, its fire energy is transformed from the body energy of super stable state, and it also has super stable state, unless the ice element of this floating monster is also super stable Otherwise, it will not suppress his arrow.


    As a stream of flowing lines appear out of thin air under Chu Yunsheng''s fingers, a fire soldier Yuan Fu is rapidly forming.


    The middle-aged man didn''t believe it when he saw an alien, but soon he was surprised and said, "you are the strange man of hearsay!? We met one a few days ago and heard that he had killed a plankton


    In the second half of the sentence, the middle-aged man did not actually say it, and the strange man finally did not promise to take them away.


    "You hide first." Chu Yunsheng sealed the fire amulet into the strong bow, tried to feel it and said: "you can rest assured, if other plankton come around, I will lead them away. If they don''t come, you wait for me for a moment, and I have something else to ask you. "


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly as if he saw a savior. There were not many alarm bells in his backpack. If he went on like this, there was only one way to die. Chu Yunsheng showed him a glimmer of hope, because Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to know anything, and all his "valuable" things were just such information, so he immediately said, "we are downstairs, no matter how I am They will wait. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded to show him to leave. The big umbrella shaped floating monster was attracted by the alarm bell falling on the ground and was "diving" towards the ground.


    The four or five story building distance is not a problem for Chu Yunsheng''s archery. Unless the speed of floating is very fast, there is no doubt that an arrow will hit. The only thing to worry about is that we can''t let other floating monsters wind up.


    So he pulled his bow very slowly, trying to make the body''s vitality condense a little more "solid" on the arrow body, suppress the part of the vitality that will cause the arrow body to burst into the air, and then quickly lock in the big umbrella shaped floating monster.


    The flashlight that fell out has been completely broken, and the light is completely extinguished. However, there is still a little blue light reflected on the monster, which is very conspicuous in the dark environment, providing the best target for Chu Yunsheng.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow body shoots out the bow string, slightly arched in the accumulation of force, and then quickly opens up. The fire energy is immediately excited, and the arrow point is wrapped around it, and then it attacks out.


    It is impossible to think of no sound, unless it reaches the first level of archery of the predecessors, or in the day of duality, the noumenon vitality can be released directly without media, and then a set of battle skills of Yuanqi archery can be created, and it can be cultivated to the level of "three noes" without sound, rest and colorlessness.


    However, this sound is only slightly higher than that of ordinary bows and arrows. After all, there is fire energy. It can accelerate the speed of arrows, but it is not as high as beating gongs and drums. The real loophole lies in the vibration of the air, which is inevitable.


    When an arrow shot out, Chu Yunsheng stood still. Killing this floating monster was secondary, mainly to understand its characteristics.


    The big umbrella shaped floating monster is really sensitive to the vibration of the air. Not far from the fire source air arrow, it has already felt the threat from the air. The umbrella on its head suddenly shrinks and compresses the air backward, trying to push itself forward rapidly to avoid danger.


    Chu Yunsheng''s archery is far less powerful than Xiaoyun arrow and can''t break through the sound speed and sound barrier. However, the speed of the strong bow''s arrow is also very fast. In addition, the speed of the fire energy increases, at least it reaches more than half of the sound speed. The big umbrella shaped floating monster can react in a very short time. Obviously, it is not only because of its sensitivity to acoustic vibration, but also because of its sensitivity to the fluctuation of vitality achieve.


    However, although its response is fast, its explosive force is not as fast as that of the red beetle. The umbrella shaped part has not yet contracted completely, and the body has only moved a little bit. Chu Yunsheng''s fire energy Qi arrow will arrive in a flash and appear above its head.


    If you want to hide, you can''t hide. The big umbrella shaped floating monster doesn''t want to be killed. The two flagella behind its "umbrella" bottom reflect weak blue light, like a long version of the sperm "tail". It is slender and flexible, at least two meters. Now it is rolling up at a very high speed. The blue light rising in the dark is like a spirit like a spirit, and it entangles the deadly fire energy gas arrow ¡£


    After all, the blue light was reflected, not the monster''s own, and soon disappeared. Chu Yunsheng, standing upstairs, could not see the movement of two fine flagella only by the flame on the fire yuan Qi arrow. He could only feel the abnormal movement of Yuan Qi formed by the rapid formation of solid ice blocks on it.Just for a moment, the ice was broken and the fire energy arrow was nailed to the ground.


    This is also a very strange phenomenon. Generally speaking, the arrow will not go straight through so effortlessly. This is Huoyuan Qi arrow, which is not an ordinary arrow. As long as the penetration force is enough, the ordinary arrow can pass through the target body. Normally, it should burst in the target body and then burn a fire.


    Because the distance is too far, the vision in the dark is basically zero. Only relying on the fire on the arrow, Chu Yunsheng can''t see clearly if the floating monster just let the arrow pass through the body, but fortunately, the fire spirit still stays in its body, as if it is wrapped by a thin layer of ice crystal. Because of the transparency of the floating monster, Chu Yunsheng can see the fire energy forming a mass, which will explode at any time It''s a violent explosion.


    At the moment, the giant umbrella shaped floating monster was writhing with pain, sometimes curling, sometimes pulling straight, tumbling endlessly, and the umbrella surface issued a low trill, very sad.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng was about to worry that it would attract more floating monsters. He stumbled up and ran away from the dangerous place instinctively. His body was burning too much. He twisted and struggled and ran into the walls of several buildings. Finally, he was burning in the air, like a wandering fire ghost, falling into the darkness.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether he is dead or not. He can only see many floating monsters with different shapes swimming with it under the reflection of the fire light. The number of them is like a dense School of fish, dense and frightening.


    Where on earth did these things come from? Chu Yunsheng is very clear that he does not have their memory, the pseudo monument can not be based on his memory to deduce such a large-scale floating monster.


    Are there any other people''s memories? Chu Yunsheng''s heart is startled, remember Tan Ning said, the Han Wu predecessors also entered the pseudo monument!


    ******


    for the first time, there will be another one in the evening.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "what do you say?"


    In the room where the middle-aged man was hiding, Chu Yunsheng stood up with a wheezing voice and widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "We couldn''t believe it. We thought we were dead, but we didn''t expect it saved us, otherwise we would have been eaten by those floating." The middle-aged man thought of the scene that his family was almost eaten a few days ago. He felt numb and sad. The insect who saved their lives was killed by the young man in front of him.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head repeatedly and did not believe: "since you said it saved you, why did you separate when you went upstairs?"


    The middle-aged man was also extremely puzzled: "we are also the first time to see this giant insect like creature. I don''t know what it is. It''s the first time that you call it" bug ". Although it has saved us, it doesn''t seem to like us very much. It''s always far away from us. Maybe it''s just that it has common enemies with us, and those floating outside Swim. "


    Common enemy? Chu Yunsheng thought secretly, if this reason is strange! Absolutely impossible. We have never seen "stubborn" worms who want to help humans because they want to deal with a common enemy. They would rather die alone than cooperate with alien humans who hate the most.


    The kind of hate Chu Yunsheng personally experienced, not hate to the bone marrow, but hate to the soul of the depths, Yan Min once said without concealment, killing the hospital containing human is their mission!


    In order to find out what was going on, Chu Yunsheng was patient. He did not hesitate to waste some time, but also asked to understand:


    "tell me in detail about the situation at that time."


    It''s so weird that the insects didn''t kill them. The only reason Chu Yunsheng could think of was that these people didn''t have any foreign origin, but was it possible? Does it happen that none of the five people have a foreign origin? It''s impossible!


    Since Yan Min gave that kind of explanation, Chu Yunsheng has never seen a human who is not attacked by insects. In other words, he has never seen a human without a foreign origin, except for a woman standing on the body of a terrorist son, once called by min of Huangshan as having no heterologous origin.


    He needs a middle-aged man to tell the details to help judge the truth.


    "Well, we''ve learned from others how to use alarm bells to attract floating water. However, alarm bells are not everywhere, only in some larger supermarkets and boutiques.


    All the alarm bells we had found were running out. If we couldn''t find a new one, we decided to venture into a small street behind the building, where there was a watch shop.


    When we got there, we found that the watch shop was well preserved. Except for some valuable watches, no one would ask for such things as alarm bells in the noisy period before the night. We thought that we could get dozens of alarm bells at once, and maybe more with the inventory.


    At that time, I was so excited that I relaxed my vigilance for a moment. When we turned over the collapsed shelves and prepared to install alarm bells, we found that there were several bodies covered with mucus. All the blood and flesh inside were dissolved and sticky together. Then we got nervous and hurried to guard around.


    Unfortunately, it was too late at that time. We fell into a trap of deformation and floating. It is a kind of beach, which is a pool of thin mucus. When we drill into the pipe, it is a long stream of floating, which can be changed into various shapes. Through various terrain and channels, it is like a beach water trace, adsorbed on the ceiling, and set up hunting traps to hunt for people who enter the store to look for alarm clocks.


    A friend of mine didn''t even have the chance to call for help. He was sucked in by the sol food bubble that it salivated out from the ceiling. In a few seconds, he was completely changed and his flesh and blood was blurred.


    At that time, there were six people who went in, and four of them were killed at once, and the whole room was immediately sealed off by the slime which was deformed and floated. If it was not for the red insect that broke in at this time, another friend and I would have died


    When the middle-aged man said this, he was still a little bit sad. One of the four people who died was his younger brother.


    Chu Yunsheng handed him a cigarette. He didn''t know if he would smoke. When he was calm, he continued to ask, "what happened later? Why did the bug break in? "


    The middle-aged man turned smoke, but did not move. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It broke in through the back door. It seems that he is very experienced in dealing with floating. He spits out a lot of corrosive mucus when he opens his mouth. We only know that the floating is not afraid of fire. However, the first time we saw the deformation of the floating water, it quickly atrophied under the corrosion, injured and escaped. Then it seemed to take a look at us and hiss But there was no attack. We thought it was to let us go as soon as possible, because a long hole floated in the back door, and the big red bug was hurt by the hail from its spray chamber. Several terrible blood holes were smashed in the head and back.


    However, it seems that it persisted until we ran out of the front door and then retreated behind us


    "How do I think it''s just passing by?" After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng felt that it should be the red beetle whose head was smashed. He ran into a middle-aged man and saved his life by chance. It''s not initiative, is it? However, it is still very strange that this red beetle has never attacked human beings."In short, it saved our lives, and also helped us to block the floating behind, otherwise my wife and daughter would never see each other again." The middle-aged man is very grateful to insist.


    "So many of you are left now?" Chu Yunsheng glanced. In the light of the flashlight, in addition to the middle-aged man and his family of three, there was an old man who was in a state of depression and did not speak. Another young man was about 20 years old, and his left arm was wrapped with blood stained cloth, which was probably injured.


    "After coming out and meeting the people left behind in the street, they were chased and scattered by the floating water. Now it is estimated that they are all in danger." The middle-aged man said dejectedly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved and asked, "did the insect follow you on this road? Did you take the initiative to save you?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, stroked the head of the sleepy little girl and said, "no, it should have been seriously injured."


    Serious injury seems to be something. When Chu Yunsheng attacked it, he hardly encountered any strong resistance. But if this insect accidentally rescued a middle-aged man, why should he follow them?


    Seeing that these people were very tired, Chu Yunsheng stopped asking. He took out the biscuits prepared in Wu Na Fu, took some cold water, and took a little rest against the wall.


    Entering the zero dimensional space is not sleeping, he is also very sleepy mentally, and gradually falls asleep.


    I don''t know what happened. Maybe he was stimulated by the insects to save people. He even dreamed of the stupid big bug that he had never clearly dreamt of. It was a grave in his heart. It was always buried in a grave. Even in his dream, he suppressed it very much, which was never as clear as today.


    He dreamt that a silly bug wrote "Zheng" on the wall, and then with a pink bra on his head, he cracked his big mouth at him and laughed hideously and horribly


    He wanted to rush to hold it. At this time, a dark body suddenly rushed out of his body and killed the stupid bug with a shot!


    He was stunned. He opened his mouth but could not make any sound. Suddenly, he found that it was not Ming who held the handle of the gun that stabbed the silly insect, but himself!


    He quickly threw away the gun, but found that it was the gun he used to stab the colorful whirlpool


    ******


    secondly, I went downstairs to do some shopping in the evening. I locked myself out of the door for more than two hours and came in at 11 o''clock. I was too sleepy to stay up late,.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    a burst of gunfire awakened Chu Yunsheng from his dream, his chest heaved violently and he gasped heavily.


    Heart block hard, but can not find the source of sadness, do not know why to do such a dream? Or something.


    Since the nightmare in Shudu, he has been very resistant to all dreams, unwilling to recall the content of dreams, and even do not want to dream.


    I''m afraid it will come true!


    When he heard the first shot, he immediately became alert and gave up the scene of his dream.


    Open eyes around is still a dark, and closed, no trace of light, only the corner of the room behind the desk issued a slight breath.


    Chu Yunsheng once joked with Edgar. Even if he fell asleep and had a dream, he would still have one eye open. During that period of desperation, many people just because they were sleeping too deeply. When they opened their eyes, they found a huge insect head with mucus in front of him. They could not even call for help, and then they died.


    Vigilance is always the most lethal in the night full of dangerous atmosphere, so as long as it is not in the zero dimensional space, Chu Yunsheng''s sensitivity to the surrounding environment has formed a conditioned reflex habit.


    The gunfire was getting closer and closer, noisy and flustered, mixed with cries for help. The middle-aged men huddled behind their desks were also awakened one by one. The reaction of their faces could not be seen in the dark, but the nervous breathing was a lot disordered.


    "And the troops have not been withdrawn?" Chu Yunsheng touched one side of the window, looked at the position of the gun fire, turned to the middle-aged man in the dark and asked in a low voice.


    "We''re the last group, and we''re stuck here before we can move." Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s voice, the middle-aged man calmed down a little, but replied dejectedly.


    If we had left earlier, we would not have fallen into such a terrible situation.


    "Stuck here?" Chu Yunsheng has always wondered why there are still people in Nanjing? It should have been an empty city. Even if we didn''t make it to the evacuation of the army, our legs were still on us. Shanghai is not far away from Nanjing. Why did you stay here? Listening to the meaning of the middle-aged man''s words, there seems to be a secret, so he asked, "what do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "we also want to go, but we can''t go away. On the day of the last evacuation, a huge" water drop "came from the sky with floating water. The whole city was wrapped in the" water drop "with us, so we could not get out of it. We had to wait for death here


    "Water drop? Can''t you get out? " Chu Yunsheng frowns, seems to think of something, a little familiar with the feeling.


    The middle-aged man explained gloomily: "we once walked to the east edge of the city, but there was all floating, so we had to avoid it. God bless us. Finally, we found a edge without floating. We thought we could escape. But we lost our way and could not see anything. The house and the road seemed to disappear. The vast expanse of white, I They were forced to separate their heads to find a way out, but they didn''t expect that some people would not be seen. They didn''t know whether they were lost in it or dead. Finally, only one tenth of them came out alive, but still found that they were still in this city! "


    Chu Yunsheng secretly surprised, can''t be and fog city just can''t get in and out? It''s no wonder that I have a familiar feeling. It would be bad if it was really like this. At that time, Professor Sun and a group of scientific experts cracked it, but now there is nothing. Moreover, it is completely different from the fog wall cycle in the city of fog. It is a mechanism that limits the boundary like the divine realm. If you want to go out, do you want to kill all the plankton?


    There is another problem. Floating is not in his memory, but now it appears. Logically speaking, it must be created by the pseudo stele itself, and it is likely to be the residual memory of the Cambrian predecessors. However, because it conflicts with his own memory system, it is limited in what "big water drop" and can only enter or leave?


    But if so, what about the city of fog?


    Chu Yunsheng felt that his head was suddenly a little confused. The city of fog was the only place he had ever seen. The monsters inside were quite different from those outside. In particular, the Flamingo had no substantial body at all, but his strength was terrible. At the beginning, he was able to escape a small life by pretending to be dead.


    In any case, first try to find a way back to Shanghai. Chu Yunsheng made a decision decisively. The development of the matter is more and more beyond the upper limit of his understanding ability. He can''t make it clear by himself. He must rely on other people, especially experts in science.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire outside in a street corner not far away, is running away from the commercial building.


    "I''ll go and have a look! It could be the army. " Chu Yunsheng took out the night vision device and put it on his head. If there is any trace of the army, discuss with them, there may be a better way.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng leaving, the middle-aged man quickly asked, "will you come back?"


    Shh!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly whispered to him to be silent.


    While adjusting the night vision device, it is found from the imager mirror that there is a hole like transparent floating slowly floating from the floor to the top. It moves very slowly, as if it is sleeping, and there is almost no fluctuation of vitality, just like flowing with the air.Chu Yunsheng picked up the strong bow and made a gesture for them to follow their own in the flashlight light of middle-aged men.


    The "sleeping" plankton has been stuck in the place of the monster in the corridor. It swirls with the flow of air. If you want to go downstairs, you must solve it, otherwise the sound of footsteps can''t wake it up.


    The military night vision device with the latest technology has a very good effect, which is not a level thing at all compared with that before Chu Yunsheng. For example, the recognition and processing of the "strong light" of the flashlight of the middle-aged man is completely better than that of the former one. The "sleeping" floating in it can hardly escape.


    Chu Yunsheng slightly adjusted the functional area of the fire weapon Yuan Fu on the strong bow, weakened the penetration of the fire element Qi arrow, and let the weakened functional area out, greatly strengthening the power of bursting after firing, aiming to kill the floating with one arrow without leaving any future trouble.


    "It''s short hole plankton. They like to drill into buildings and suck dust." The middle-aged man carefully climbed on the floor of the corridor, exposed a head from the corner of the wall, and took a quick look at the weak reflection of the opposite wall with a flashlight, and determined the way.


    "Which one is more powerful than the one I shot?" The purpose of Chu Yunsheng with a middle-aged man is very simple. This man has a lot of knowledge about various kinds of plankton, and he has a strong ability to summarize, which is what he needs at present.


    "I only know that the speed of parachute floating is faster than that of it, and the killing of people is faster than it is. I don''t know anything else." The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said nervously.


    At this time, as long as the slightest movement is not handled properly, the floating will be found immediately. Therefore, his daughter''s mouth is covered by her mother''s hand, for fear that she may sneeze or something.


    "You stand here and don''t move. I''ll kill it. If an arrow doesn''t die, you don''t move either. I''ll lead it away and wait for me at the door." Chu Yunsheng made arrangements, drew a sharp arrow from Wu Na Fu, put it on the bow string, and quickly opened.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his spit and looked at his wife. No one could see clearly how Chu Yunsheng pulled out an arrow, and his daughter''s eyes widened.


    "Asleep" floating about to hear the movement, behind the buttocks of a long flagellum wiggle left and right, disturbing the air, sending out a short wave.


    Having seen all kinds of strange creatures in the dark age, Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that it was detecting the situation around him. Without eyes floating, there must be other ways to perceive the world, send out short waves of air and receive "echo" through the body. Perhaps it is one of them. Similar to the principle of sensors, engineers Chu knows it very well.


    It''s better to start first!


    Chu Yunsheng has always pursued this concept of combat. He immediately jumped out of the corner of the wall, pulled his body into the air, stepped on the corner of the stairs with one foot, soared into the air, slightly tilted his body, and at the same time quickly injected the body energy into the bow and arrow, and launched decisively. The whole process was completed in one go!


    At a distance of less than three meters, the floating water locked by bow and arrow has no chance to escape. When it realizes the danger, the arrow has already shot into its body with the flame of death.


    In order to prevent any accident, Chu Yunsheng took back his bow and arrow and took out his sword at the moment after he shot it. It was like a big eagle falling down and beheading him with a chopping sword. Almost at the same time when the fire yuan Qi arrow burst, the blade of the flame sword sliced through the short hole and floated, one in two.


    In the light of the fire, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the floating body fragments, which were cut into two pieces and then exploded, were like lizards'' tails. They struggled desperately, as if trying to escape.


    However, under the pressure of fire, they had no way to escape, and finally quickly "melted" together by the flame, forming an egg like ice crystal object the size of a pearl fish eye.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to take a close look at the egg shaped ice crystals and directly collect the material to kill the surrounding flames. Otherwise, even the house may be able to burn up. The fire is not for fun.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to kill a plankton so quickly. When he thought about the speed of killing insects before, his heart was pounding. Fortunately, he was a human, and he spoke very fluently. Otherwise, he would doubt whether a monster could be turned into a monster.


    After Chu Yunsheng quickly left with them, a few floated over one after another. Light did not stimulate them. Only sound waves and energy fluctuations could alert them.


    Chu Yunsheng is protected by the six armour amulets. They can''t detect the energy fluctuation. They squat at the gate and hold their breath. When the plankton sweeps past, they wave their hands. Several people stand on tiptoe carefully and quietly touch the place where the gun sounds.


    It is unwise and dangerous to shoot in a floating city. It is impossible to shoot at a critical moment.


    The place where the gunshot rang out had gathered a lot of floating water. Chu Yunsheng would not take the risk. He took the opportunity of being attracted by the plankton to take a shortcut to the back road of the shooting place, where there was only a street leading to the crossroads.


    Here, you can see a large group of people with flashlights running towards the crossroads in great fear. There are about seven or eight soldiers behind them, with various weapons in their hands, desperately attacking the floating water.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    ullets can only penetrate the floating body, but they can''t damage their root. This is completely different from the red beetle, which has a strong shell to protect the insects, and the bullets rarely can penetrate their bodies.


    Therefore, the weapons of soldiers can only slightly block the speed of floating propulsion, and can not eliminate them fundamentally. Only the flame throwers in the hands of two soldiers are slightly better.


    But it''s not the weapon that can hold on to now. Chu Yunsheng, with sharp eyes, just turned into the crossroads and found that there were two red beetles on both sides of the soldiers who sprayed the slime with all their strength!


    In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it was an incredible scene that he had never seen before.


    We have to figure out what''s going on here? When did man and bug fight side by side?


    Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the spare map of Nanjing in Wu Na Fu, unfolded it and pointed to a nearby hotel. He said to the middle-aged man, "when these people come up, you can take them here to wait for me. I will help the PLA comrades to stop the floating water that they are chasing. Go!"


    After that, he took out the crossbow and steel ball that was no longer in use from Wu Na Fu and handed it to him: "those who do not listen to the command will make noise to attract others to harm others. If persuasion fails, you will do it yourself!"


    The middle-aged man''s hands trembled, but he never killed anyone. Although Chu Yunsheng''s last sentence didn''t show clearly, the meaning could not be more clear. If you don''t want to die, you can''t be soft hearted and let people with mental breakdown harm others.


    Chuyunsheng put the bow and crossbow in the middle-aged man''s hand. Chu Yunsheng immediately put on his cloak and uniform and met the people who were already in collapse. He pointed back to the middle-aged man and said in a loud voice, "follow the man with the bow and crossbow. Don''t panic. The more you panic, the faster you die!"


    There''s too much floating. For safety reasons, a cloak and uniform must be worn.


    This group of men and women did not know where Chu Yunsheng came from, but they were stunned to see him standing there calmly in his cloak and bow and yelling at him. At this time, no backbone is the most terrible, only one backbone. Even if they can''t escape, they will not completely run out. The floating behind them can''t give them more time to think about Such a cry, no matter who it is, even if it is a child, all of us will listen to it. This is a kind of blind obedience under extreme tension!


    After such a short time, another soldier was swept away by the water. Chu Yunsheng, no longer in charge of the escaping crowd, rushed to the front line less than 30 meters away from the battlefield. He raised his strong bow, drew his arrow, drew the bowstring, and aimed at a floating body which was about to swallow a big mouth, and shot out.


    He has a lot of arrows. It is slowly installed in the Wu Na Fu, so you don''t have to worry about the consumption. The key is the vitality of the body. If you shoot one, you will be less. You can only supplement two yuan capture symbols. Once you use up, you will have to catch blind, so you must be careful.


    In other words, an arrow must be hit at the same time, an arrow must be killed!


    There can be no waste at all.


    Because of the chaos in the battlefield, there is no need to press the arrows. The fire energy Qi arrows fly over the soldiers'' heads with a sharp roar and float in the middle.


    The tyrannical fire energy rushes through the floating body, like a lantern that is only lighted, explodes in the air in the extremely painful rolling sad sound, burning one by one.


    The sudden attack made the follow-up float blocked behind the place where the flame was boiling, and the attack speed suddenly slowed down. The only seven soldiers in front finally had a chance to breathe. Together with the insects on both sides, they accelerated their retreat.


    At the same time, they were shocked to find that it was the man in the cloak behind who shot out the rocket with incredible lethality!


    "Go! Or it will be too late Chu Yunsheng then fired three fire yuan Qi arrows, forming a wall of fire element gas over the street, which could not be attacked by floating for the time being. It was best to take this opportunity to escape.


    One of the soldiers, who was about 20 years old for a day, seemed to think of something and blurted out: "by the way, by the way, I remember. He is the strange man from the division, that is, the cloak. We must be saved!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect anyone to recognize him, but this is not the place to speak. It''s serious to retreat as soon as possible. He can''t even care about the egg shaped ice bodies that float and burn under the fire wall. Once they are surrounded by large-scale floating groups, his energy reserves will not kill much. Finally, he will die.


    His purpose is to save these soldiers and two red beetles. The former is to ask about the situation of the army, and the latter is to find out what is wrong with the insects.


    However, he did not expect that the two red beetles, who had just fought with human soldiers, seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood as soon as they saw him. They even forgot the plankton that was chasing after them, and rushed straight to him. Their crazy killing intention was almost undisguised.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Chu Yunsheng is going crazy. He quickly retreats. His body is jumping in the air. He changes his bow and shoots it out in a hurry.


    Although his archery has not reached the first level, his archery is first-class. In the zero dimensional space, countless arrows are not shot in vain. Even in the movement, it is not difficult to shoot a red beetle close at hand.


    But when he shoots an ice arrow, another red beetle pounces on him. The insect''s speed is very fast, and he won''t have a second chance to pull his bow.The cloaks can block the mucus from the insect''s mouth. The corrosive mucus can burn a big hole in the reinforced concrete, but it does not pose a threat to the cloak. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng was deliberately sprayed by it. To kill it at the fastest speed before it floats over, it is necessary to block this wave of slime corrosion face-to-face, and then slide on the ground to change into a fire fight Knife, from under the head of the red beetle, a knife to cut off its head.


    No one has more experience in dealing with red beetles than Chu Yunsheng. When two red beetles attacked him, he even had the question of "why" in his head, and his body''s combat experience had already made a counterattack.


    As long as one is alive, the other can only be dead. At present, he does not have the speed to freeze two red beetles at the same time.


    The head of the insect rolled to one side. Chu Yunsheng kicked away the insect and stood up. Seven soldiers with various weapons on their backs did not know what to do.


    The insects helped them, and Chu Yunsheng helped them just now. But in a flash, they didn''t know what was going on. The insects attacked Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng immediately killed two worms. You come and go, with swords and swords. Both sides have no intention of showing mercy. They are like enemies that have not been seen in hundreds of years.


    In fact, it''s just the feelings of the soldiers. Chu Yunsheng is not so bitter with the two red beetles. Moreover, he has been merciful and freezes one without exerting all his strength to survive it.


    After all, the same kind is the same kind. After tangled up, the seven soldiers had to accept the reality. In any case, they were all human beings. Although the two worms were indeed pitiful and worthy of sympathy, they were animals, which could not be compared with human beings.


    And it''s super powerful!


    "Get out of here Chu Yunsheng took a breath, took a dead red beetle income Fu, and hurriedly said.


    The floating is about to rush out. In other directions, the water floats around the fire wall one after another, closing to them quickly. If you don''t go, it will be too late.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s "strange moves" were repeated, the seven soldiers thought that he might be the man of the day in the army, but they did not dare to ask more questions, so they retreated in a hurry.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was worried that Wu Na Fu could not hold live animals. However, he was only in the initial stage of one yuan day. Even if he had six Jiafu in his body, he wanted to carry a heavy and heavy ice Carved Red beetle to escape for his life. It was just a joke.


    The tactics just now were just a matter of thinking. There was no time to think of so much. When we finished fighting, we found that we were in a dilemma.


    He had no choice but to melt the ice sculpture with the fire energy on his strong bow. Taking advantage of the red beetle''s recovery, he tried to communicate with it to see if he could find a trace of useful information.


    At present, he can''t understand the communication between insects. At most, he can only imitate the pronunciation according to his previous experience as a bug and try to test the red beetle.


    "Where is min? Why are you attacking me? " Chu Yunsheng searched his guts and scraped together such a sentence. He kept a close watch on the movements of the plankton and asked repeatedly.


    It''s a pity that the beetle''s ability to communicate is very simple. It''s just a little bit hard to obey the orders of the beetle!


    At this time, the floating water had already rushed out. Chu Yunsheng had to wave his sword, cut off its head, and quickly withdraw from the scene.


    Chu Yunsheng understood the last hissing of the insect. He didn''t understand the tone when he was a worm. He was familiar with it from a very early time. Only later did he understand it. Because of the problem of the frequency band of the ear hearing, he guessed the main idea: kill!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of killing anyone else but himself.


    If the red beetle in the commercial building is not broken, it is estimated that he will kill himself, but I have never seen that red beetle will not kill people if his head is broken. There must be some reasons.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved, and his pace quickened a few minutes. When he arrived at the meeting hotel, he must see what was the difference between the bodies of the three red beetles!


    Maybe, what can be found.


    Floating is tracking the sound. Seven soldiers seem to have more experience in this aspect than Chu Yunsheng. After running for a certain distance, several people nest in a barber shop on the street. In the light of the fire, they wave to Chu Yunsheng to show him to come in and hide.


    The plankton, which had been swept up and turned around angrily, gradually drifted away.


    When they were all washed away, Chu Yunsheng came out of the barber''s shop. After thinking about it, he ventured to touch the wall and retrieve the egg shaped ice that had been killed just now. Although he didn''t know what it was, there was ice in it. At present, this is what he lacked most.


    Take out a map again and find the location of the meeting hotel. Several people are afraid of further floating, and dare not speak. They try their best to walk lightly and rush to the destination.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to compare his three red beetles. Instead, he saw an "acquaintance", the female student who took a mobile phone photo of him in Jinling University.


    ******(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Why are you still here?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly a tight, the school is his key care, how there are students not taken away? Look at a lot of students behind this girl, but she is not the only one. Yu Jian''s gang will not think that he "disappeared" and put all the plans down again? That''s amazing.


    That girl also recognized Chu Yunsheng, nothing else, just a cloak and combat clothes can not be more obvious.


    She was so desperate that she thought she was going to die here, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng did not leave. She knew that she was one of her students. Even if she could read well or look good, she and Chu Yunsheng were not at the same level. If people in the army didn''t take themselves to normal, how could they not take Chu Yunsheng away?


    The girl couldn''t think about it. Chu Yunsheng had already asked her, so she had to stop thinking about it for the time being. She said sadly, "we had arranged to leave. Later, it was said that a group of important people came to occupy our quota. At that time, it was said that there were monsters outside the city, so they didn''t dare to go alone. They had to wait for the army to arrange, but they didn''t expect to leave at last."


    It has to be said that she is full of anger. If someone is taken away by "important people", she will feel unfair. But in front of Chu Yunsheng, she does not dare to reveal it. In addition to Chu Yunsheng''s identity, after all, he himself is "lost" here.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t notice the "anger" behind her tone. As long as he didn''t take away the teachers and students of the school on a large scale, he would be relieved. If there were no talents, what could he do to fight with No. 1 and No. 5 ethnic groups? What can be used to translate ancient books?


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yunsheng put down his heart and thought for a long time. He didn''t think of her name. Maybe he forgot it.


    "Yuan Xiaoyi." The girl whispered, "Chu Yunsheng can''t remember her name. In her opinion, it''s normal. After all, she''s a big man. It''s good to remember yourself.".


    "Yuan Xiaoyi Yes, I remember. " Chu Yunsheng looked at many students behind her. Her eyes moved and asked, "are there any awakened people among your classmates?"


    "What is awakening?" Yuan Xiaoyi was asked by Chu Yunsheng, confused.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with Chu Yunsheng''s bow and crossbow came to him in a hurry. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he quickly said, "as soon as we came in, we found these students hiding here and almost started fighting. Fortunately, there are weapons you gave me."


    It''s not a case of calling for help or escaping for life. These people usually don''t go upstairs or climb to the high-rise places. The floating people are always wandering in the air. They prefer to stay in the hall on the first floor and the dining room on the second floor, rather than take risks. Moreover, there are many people who can be brave.


    So as soon as the middle-aged man entered the door, he found that there was still someone in the hall. Because he was afraid of disturbing the floating outside, the two groups almost had a conflict.


    "You come just in time to gather all the people and ask if there are awakened people. It is impossible that there is not one among so many people!" Chu Yunsheng put away his cloak and night vision apparatus and found an empty sofa to make it.


    He and seven soldiers finally came in. Many people were very nervous and stood up and retreated to one side, so there were so many empty positions.


    Some of the soldiers were injured, and other comrades were dressing them for treatment. When the rest saw Chu Yunsheng talking to "Acquaintances", they were inconvenient to come and disturb them.


    The middle-aged man nodded and turned to gather the crowd. Chu Yunsheng glanced at the crowd with all kinds of power lights. It was estimated that there were about 80 or 90 students in total, with no less than 40 or 50 students.


    When so many people get together, they don''t talk about it. The problem of eating alone is a headache. It''s nearly 100 mouths.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to solve the food problem for them, which was not his business. If Lu Guolong''s small grain depot was in his hands, he would not mind going out separately. However, the current situation is not optimistic, and there is not much food in the Wu Na Fu. Once we delay for a long time and can''t return to Shanghai, it will be a big problem.


    After about a while, he saw Chu Yunsheng sitting on the sofa alone. The soldiers recommended a man to come. He was in his twenties. He was very young, but not too big. He was about to catch up with the puma boy who had a fight with Lu Guolong.


    "Brother, on behalf of my brothers, I thank you for your help." The big soldier was a little stiff, but still skillfully took out half a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette and presented it to Chu Yunsheng. He explained to himself, "we were all made up of several classes, and they all broke up."


    "Any officers?" Chu Yunsheng took the cigarette and motioned to him to sit down.


    The big soldier said dejectedly: "several squad leaders are dead, and the class deputy is also scattered. The company commander does not know where we are. We are all fighting on our own. I am a sergeant, and the age of the soldiers is the longest among the remaining few. We recommend me to be the leader temporarily."


    "Well, who is the biggest officer who stayed in Nanjing? Is it still possible to live? " Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and asked without giving up.


    The big soldier sighed: "it''s our 107th infantry brigade, which has just been transferred from Xuzhou to take over the last batch of escort tasks from brother troops. Unexpectedly, we were trapped here on the first half of the journey. The brigade commander died on the same day. We ran fast, otherwise we would have died."The command system has been completely destroyed. As a low-level soldier, the big man does not avoid the fact of "running fast". In the chaos of no command and no system, what else can he do except escape for his life?


    When Chu Yunsheng heard that he was from Xuzhou, he was moved and asked, "the 7th armored division is also a member of Xuzhou group army. There is a 218 regiment. Do you know if they have withdrawn?"


    "The 218 regiment of regiment Du?" The sergeant, big man, had not worked in vain for so many years. He still knew how to organize his group army. Seeing Chu Yunsheng nodding, he went on: "I heard that they should have left two days before the accident. Later, it is said that they had waited another day and still left These are all from the brother troops who have been handed over to us. You also know that my level is not qualified to know the specific arrangements. "


    Chu Yunsheng was greatly relieved. Du Qishan was responsible for the transportation of his baby bumps. As long as he left ahead of time and at the speed of the train, he would surely be able to get to Shanghai before the monsters everywhere. As for himself, he would find a way to rush out of the South capital City if he had enough food and the whole family was not hungry.


    "I''m going to Shanghai. Have you found any way out in so many days?" Chu Yunsheng smokes and speaks out his ideas. Shanghai must go, and the sooner the better.


    The big soldier shook his head and said dejectedly, "we have tried many times, and we have lost a lot of people and we can''t go out. The edge of the city is like an abyss, and we can''t get to the end


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and reminded him: "is there anything special, no matter which aspect is OK, there may be clues."


    "Once we tried to go deeper, but we still didn''t get anything. But one of our brothers left. We waited for him outside after we turned out. We were going to give up. But he turned out again. His face was white and his speech was not clear. He said that he saw the ghost and there was some ghost fire."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes brightened: "where is this man? Take me to him


    The big man immediately shook his head and said, "it has been sacrificed. Since he came out, his head has been abnormal. He was stupid. Once he came across the floating water. Everyone made gestures to let him withdraw. He stood still and then floated..."


    Chu Yunsheng felt sorry and said, "it''s a pity. By the way, I don''t know what you call it? My name is Chu Yunsheng. "


    "My name is Luo Da Lian. You can call me Xiao Luo."


    Chu Yunsheng took a package of unopened biscuits from wuna Fu and handed it to him: "take it to your brothers. I have a matter for you to handle. When all the people have gathered together, you can ask for me one by one, and tell me if anyone has the same experience or unusual place as your sacrificed comrade in arms


    In the absence of awakened people, well-trained soldiers can sometimes help. In some cases, the army is better than the awakened one. Discipline and psychological quality are not comparable to those who suddenly become awakened from ordinary people. At the beginning, Jinling City has used blood lessons to prove it.


    A packet of biscuits is a small favor. Although it does not play a decisive role, it can at least let them know that they have something to eat for themselves.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." When the big man saw the biscuits handed over by Chu Yunsheng, his eyes would shine. He turned in his heart and hesitated: "brother Chu, I don''t know if I can discuss something with you?"


    I don''t know if I can. It''s just what I want to say. It belongs to those who have Chinese characteristics. Chu Yunsheng abides by the rules of "characteristics". Without lifting his eyelids, he comes out: "speak up."


    The big man swallowed and spat and said, "at that time, a lot of military supplies were piled up in the railway station. After our bloody battle there, we ran for our lives. But the supplies were still there, especially the military food, which was enough for so many of us for a while."


    Chu Yunsheng had just thought about the issue of food, so he did not immediately reply to him. Instead, he asked, "you don''t have enough food?"


    The big soldier nodded: "it happened so suddenly. When we ran away, we didn''t carry anything but weapons and ammunition. These days, we were living on the food storage of the common people. Originally, they had a lot of food in their families, but they were forced to flee from place to place by floating. The food was almost lost. I don''t know about the students. If we don''t have any more food, we will live on the food Supply, it is estimated that there will be food shortage in two days. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "so, there is still a lot of floating in the railway station now. Can''t we break into it?"


    If they were able to get in, the soldiers would have gone to transport their grain, and they would not have only two days'' grain storage left.


    The big soldier was very depressed and said: "at first, no one dared to go floating around the railway station. Yesterday, we secretly went back to see the situation. Even if we couldn''t find the materials, we couldn''t believe that we couldn''t get a train along the railway! As soon as the car goes deep into the edge, it will stop. But the train is different. It can glide along the track for a long distance after the train stalls. Moreover, it is a straight line, and we will not get lost. So we all go together.


    Who knows, the floating is scattered, and there are a bunch of strange people coming out from nowhere. The people who spray fire and freeze ice are like juggling. They just keep away from the railway station and occupy all the materials. They also find some people to gather up the weapons and ammunition on the ground. If they get close, they will shoot. We can''t attack them. ""The awakened one?" Chu Yunsheng immediately came up with such an idea. After thinking about it carefully, whether it was military supplies or the way to escape by train, it was very tempting. You can try it, but you can''t do it right away. The railway station can''t run out there. From waking up, he''s busy to now and has to take a rest.


    The middle-aged man and Yuan Xiaoyi respectively gathered their own people. Chu Yunsheng described the characteristics of the awakened and the two of them in detail, and asked them to form a "three person group" together with Luo Dalian, and conduct self-examination in the first place among the hundred.


    He followed the safe passage, went straight to the hotel room floor, found a quiet room, hung up the flashlight, took out the egg shaped ice crystal and the body of red beetle one by one, and compared them carefully.


    The body of the red beetle is too big to be taken out at the same time and put in the room. Only two of them can compare. The light of the flashlight is not very good. But even so, Chu Yunsheng has found some clues.


    It seems that there are some differences between the first one and the latter two. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. There is a black spine line on the broken shell of its back. Because the damage is too serious, it can''t be completely determined. It''s just a rough guess based on the fragments that are still there.


    ******


    strive for another change in the evening.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    there is no living body to observe. Chu Yunsheng''s research on why the red beetle attacked him can only be stopped here. I believe we will encounter it in the future, and there will always be a chance to find out the reason.


    The three beetles can''t be tempered. They can''t be stored in wuna Fu for the time being. They will accumulate more in the future.


    The egg shaped ice crystal is also a good thing. After extracting the ice element from the ice, the rest of the ice is still cold, strong and not lack of toughness. The only drawback is that it is too small to be used to refine the much-needed armor. However, we can try to extract an ice sword.


    The best weapon against the red beetle to kill him is the ice attribute. The ice arrow is suitable for long-range combat. At present, there are only flame swords in short-range combat, which belong to fire energy. It is not the most cost-effective way to counter the red beetle.


    There''s no way. Chu Yunsheng now has to count his vitality. Unlike the awakeners, they have good aptitude and can recover their vitality quickly. However, he has to rely on Yuan capture symbols to support his combat effectiveness. Once used up, he can only catch the blind.


    If we can extract an ice sword and fight back at the red beetle with the least cost, we can save at least part of the body energy, which can be used in more needed places, so as to speed up the breakthrough of the binary heaven realm.


    However, at present, he has only seven egg ice bodies in his hand. One is floating in the short air of a commercial building, and the other six are just killed. The egg ice body is very small, and the largest is only a quail egg. If he wants to refine the ice sword, the number is not enough, at least more than 100.


    After cleaning up all these things, the room was dirty and could not live. Chu Yunsheng changed a room, locked all the doors and windows, had a good sleep and recovered his spirit and physical strength. Then he had to think about how to leave Nanjing.


    ******


    in the lobby on the ground floor of the hotel, the "trio" is checking one by one whether they have awakened and whether they have had special experiences in the marginal zone.


    A girl frowned and looked at the dark world outside the glass wall, gradually in her pupil lit up one spot after another, blue light, dense.


    "Look The girl covered her mouth and almost choked.


    It''s not because of fear, but because of beauty. In the dark night sky, a "Butterfly" flapping its delicate wing membrane emits elegant blue light, just like a psychedelic spirit in the dark night, constantly shuttling and converging over the city.


    Even if you know the danger behind that kind of beauty, it still makes people have a sense of beauty that can''t be calmed down.


    "It''s the king in the plankton. We met one a few days ago. My God, there are so many of them!" Exclaimed a man with eyes.


    "What are they doing?" Luo Dalian walks to the glass wall, looks up at the blue ocean above the city, and is alert.


    "Reproduction, must be reproduction, sexual reproduction!" The man in glasses thought about the ropeway, as if there was another problem he didn''t understand.


    "Reproduction? What does breeding do in the sky Luo Daliang didn''t understand, but he was worried that if such a floating water came down, they would be finished.


    "I think about it!" The man with glasses suddenly patted his thigh and said, "it''s wedding flight, it must be wedding flight! The princess will find her own prince and form a new kingdom


    Luo Da Lian was shocked and said, "what is wedding flying?"


    The middle-aged men in the group seem to know a little bit about biology and explain to Luo Dalian: "when they are mature, they fly in groups and gather together to find a match in the flight. Unfortunately, there are too many monks and there are few competitors. The competition is very cruel. Only the most powerful male is qualified to mate with the female, lose their wings, reproduce the next generation, and form new groups one after another."


    Yuan Xiaoyi was sandwiched in the middle by their two big men. When she said something about mating, she suddenly blushed. She felt that the one who wore glasses said it was simple and romantic.


    Unfortunately, Luo Da Lian''s one sentence ended everyone''s "exclamation": "so, the number of plankton will surge again?"


    In fact, other asexual plankton are constantly breeding every day, as long as there is food and nutrition, they are like an uncontrolled breeding machine.


    The middle-aged men and the one with glasses lowered their heads one after another. The suffocating beauty brought by the blue floating "wedding flight" disappeared instantly. The more floating, the faster the extinction of human beings is!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed, and everyone was straining their nerves, not knowing whether there was a future.


    Chu Yunsheng, who had just fallen asleep, woke up again and appeared at the entrance of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    The floating "royal families" in the sky of the city were still flying in wedlock, which lasted for more than five hours. Chu Yunsheng decided to take advantage of the chaos in the floating interior and immediately sneak into the railway station.


    The awakened found only three attributes, one ice attribute and two fire attributes, which are normal levels with no strong attack ability.


    According to each person''s different aptitude direction, if someone wakes up, he will have a strong attack power, and someone will wake up just like Yu Xiaohai, just a little bit of drizzle.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect much from them, so he didn''t care. With them, he just wanted to be strong and powerful. It would be better to frighten the awakened people who occupied the railway station, and save a lot of energy consumption.Who knows that the three men were too timid. When they heard that Chu Yunsheng was going to attack the railway station, they would sneak along all the way, risking being attacked by plankton, and refused to go.


    In a fit of anger, Chu Yunsheng decided not to teach them any skills and let them live and die on their own. He went into the dark without even Luo Da Lian and other soldiers.


    The railway station is about 7 km away from the hotel. It can be reached at the normal speed of Chu Yunsheng. However, the speed should be greatly reduced to avoid floating, and the train station should be touched in a state of stealth.


    With the night vision system, the sight is not a problem. After nearly two hours, Chu Yunsheng finally arrived at the square outside the Nanjing railway station.


    On the opposite side of the square is Xuanwu Lake. There are three or two floating in the sky, which can not pose a threat. The awakened people who occupy the railway station should be in the station. There is no one in the square.


    In order to save time, Chu Yunsheng swaggered into the front door of the waiting hall on the second floor.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    As soon as I entered the waiting hall, there were eight soldiers with military bows and crossbows behind the railings of a fast food restaurant. It seems that they dare not use their rifles to avoid disturbing the floating outside.


    "Who is in charge here? Let him out. " Chu Yunsheng looked up.


    The man who spoke just now behind the railing said coldly, "no matter who you are, get out quickly. There is already a master here!"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles, suddenly draws out his knife, cuts out three fire knives, and destroys the arrows on the eight crossbows with lightning speed. The precise Sabre technique implies that as long as the arrow is slightly deviated, the broken head is not the arrow!


    "Now let the person in charge come out!" Chu Yunsheng put away his sword and said coldly.


    The eight people behind the railings were livid, but they had to admit that they almost met the king of hell just now, and their hearts were also convulsed. They were experts, and they were also top experts!


    At this time, a thin man came out of the right ladder with a thin film on his body. He said with a faint smile, "this little brother is really good. I don''t know if you can come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought that this man was the head of the mountain. He opened the door and said, "I wanted to borrow some food, but I changed my mind. I just wanted to see if the train here can leave Nanjing city."


    The thin man first heard Chu Yunsheng ready to borrow food, or a faint smile, later heard Chu Yunsheng said to borrow the train, his face suddenly changed, and said: "can''t drive out, please go back."


    There are only a few lights in the waiting hall, and the night vision device can''t see the facial expression clearly. However, Chu Yunsheng can hear the change of his tone. Obviously, he is not a man who has the heart of the city government. His words and deeds are all on his face and mouth.


    "Have you tried?"


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that nine out of ten, there must be a mystery in this, and he will not let it go.


    The thin man immediately replied with certainty: "yes, I''ve tried many times, but I can''t get out."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face sank. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "but I want to try it once."


    The thin man''s face became more and more gloomy. He flatly refused: "the man who can drive the train is dead. Even if I let you in, you can''t start."


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward step by step, his eyes were staring at him, and he said step by step: "you are lying!"


    The thin man will Chu Yunsheng unyielding indomitable, immediately angry way: "friend, anything must stop, I give you face, does not mean that I am afraid of you!"


    Chu Yunsheng drew out his sword, accelerated and said in a cold voice: "everyone is trying to find out the way. I don''t want to take care of your business, but you can''t block my way out, and the railway station is not your home! Since you are not afraid, try it! "


    The thin man snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, seemed to grasp hard from the air, a large mass of ice energy immediately condensed in his hand, and then released, hundreds of small ice thorns roared to Chu Yun to break the air attack.


    Chu Yunsheng looked a little familiar. While waving his sword, he aroused his fire energy and strangled back and forth, smashing the incoming ice spike, and accelerating his deception: "it''s a pity that you are a man. If you''re a woman, maybe you''re the predecessor of the ice clan''s recovery!"


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng could not be stopped by a blow, the thin man immediately jumped down the steps from the side and ran towards the door.


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. The waiting hall was full of people from the other side. The best strategy was to attack yourself in groups. How could this person run outside?


    Surprised, he immediately chased out, with his speed, this man can not run away.


    As soon as he got out of the waiting hall gate, the thin man made a more difficult thing for Chu Yunsheng to think about. He even pulled out his pistol from his waist and fired continuously into the sky!


    Obviously, this is to attract the plankton to attack yourself? Chu Yunsheng pursued while wondering: if you do this, you can''t run away!


    But soon, Chu Yunsheng understood why he dared to shoot.


    Attracted by the sound of gunfire, the plankton clearly saw the thin man, but he had no way to deal with his body wrapped in the film. It seemed that he was a natural enemy who could restrain their hunting."Boy, if you don''t eat or drink, I have a swim bladder to protect my body. I can''t do anything about it. I''d like to see how you died!" The thin man sneered bitterly, as if to see Chu Yunsheng to be planktonic digestion into a pool of mucus.


    "Is it?" Chu Yunsheng looked at more than a dozen floating over, their bodies filled with flames and a strange smile: "however, I think they may be more afraid of me!"


    ******


    today''s birthday, I received many blessings. Thank you, thank you!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    ^"Afraid of you?" Thin man scorn to laugh: "you blow, die blow, boy, I advise you to hurry to roll! If you don''t know how to die! "


    Speaking, two people have been back and chasing the position of Xuanwu Lake. The thin man takes a grenade from his arms, and he swings to Chu cloud, and stimulates Chu cloud to rise and says, "ask you if you can''t walk again? Don''t blame me for adding you some more if you don''t go! "


    For so many years, Chu Yunsheng finally saw a awakened person whose IQ was too low than himself. He took out his grenades like playing treasure. He immediately enjoyed: "you throw it, I promise you will regret it after throwing it!"


    Thin man angrily said: "boy, don''t want to take words to stimulate me, stimulate me, I will throw!"


    After finishing, he hesitated, and saw that Chu Yunsheng was still still motionless. In a rage, he immediately opened the mine insurance and threw it out. At this time, the first batch of floating was rushing to Chu Yunsheng, and a flagella was flying in the air.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng was prepared to kill the group of plankton on the spot to shake the treasure. Unexpectedly, he would throw out his grenades to create more movement and bring more floating.


    When we started, Chu Yunsheng calculated roughly that, as long as it depends on a good combat power, even if there is more floating, as long as he is not surrounded by a sudden, he will fight back while he is retreating. With the shielding breath of his speed and six armor characters, it can be retreated. The problem is not big. Maybe a large amount of egg ice body is missing to extract ice sword.


    But he doesn''t want to do this now. Thin men don''t have any experience in fighting in Chu Yunsheng. They don''t even think about going back. Compared with him, it is as ridiculous as a child to go home.


    Why do you want to run out of waiting room to shoot and attract plankton, is it not just worry about the floating that gathers will threaten the life of people in waiting room?


    Maybe there are thin men''s family in it!


    Of course, it is no wonder that thin men have no experience. The darkness has just arrived. The other day, the people who went shopping for vegetables and soy sauce on the street were not able to switch to the level of life and death as Chu Yunsheng.


    Learn to throw grenades!? Chu Yunsheng secretly said: I see how you are in a hurry, how to ask me!


    So Chu Yunsheng in the thin man winning the winning in the eyes of the gratifying, turned and ran, the direction straight to the waiting room, at the same time, he also took out the pistol, Pingping to shoot in the sky:


    you will shoot? I will! "


    Thin man at first thought Chu Yunsheng scared away, waiting for the sound of the gun to ring, saw Chu Yunsheng with a large group of floating straight to the waiting room to run, suddenly stunned, then a sharp, big curse: "shameless! "Mean!"


    Shameless or mean, Chu Yunsheng just ignore these, and the instant people fly to the second floor ticket gate, the intention is very obvious.


    Although the thin man is far less experienced in actual combat than Chu Yunsheng, he is not stupid enough to get home. He is in a hurry at first sight. He is really in a hurry. He immediately pursues and jumps after three corpses: "if you are a man, don''t run!"


    Chu Yunsheng speed is not comparable to thin men, a number of cloak battle clothes, even the uphill viaduct, once sprint up, the strength and speed will be shown as lightning.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng not only faster than him, but also far faster than the floating power type running speed, thin men are full of despair, several times before the trial and error strategy, in a flash, they lose "blood is not home.".


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng approaching the gate of the ticket gate, but he is being pulled away, the skinny man really regrets, the intestines are all blue, even directly across the "regret" stage, falling into the trembling abyss, if floating with Chu Yunsheng rushed in, and chuyunsheng is specially looking for more people to tie, that consequence Thin men are afraid to think about it.


    "Fat man, old king, take everyone to hide! Wife, wife, take your son! Run! Run


    Thin men did not report "Hope" to Chu Yunsheng''s speed and cruelty, and instead sent a quick and sad alarm to the waiting hall.


    He fired his gun in a wild way in the hope that he could make the waiting hall understand what he meant.


    But I don''t know if the people in it will be wrong, or want to come to save him or to block Chu Yunsheng. Originally, they just stood in the glass wall, and suddenly shouted out two, waving their weapons, like the street rush.


    There was a woman standing a little farther away, holding a child, looking at the situation outside with extreme tension. Seeing the thin man seemed to be a little out of control, a heart hung in her throat and her hand shaking slightly.


    "Get back!"


    Chu Yunsheng is so fast that he is still far away. He runs to the front in a blink. The speed is far beyond the estimated amount of the two people''s heart. They are kicked back to the waiting hall by one person before and after they have not launched an attack.


    The speed of floating swimming is fast and slow. Among the ten, the ones who are faster are following closely. Chu Yunsheng just wants to scare the leader outside, not really making any blood cases. These two guys rush out without thinking about it to find death.


    "Fat man! **£¡¡±The thin man, who was highly nervous and extremely angry, did not have enough calm and brain power to see the true meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s two feet. He thought that Chu Yunsheng had started to kill people. His eyes were red and he roared like a raging bull. His eyes were covered with blood red canopy of Chu Yunsheng.


    Just as he was bleeding into his brain, he was ready to take revenge on the two men with full rage. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned around and stood at the ticket gate. His eyes were forcing people to sweep him under the light of the flashlight on the ground.


    The thin man''s two legs suddenly couldn''t move and couldn''t lift it with all his strength. It was as if there was a huge threshold in front of him. He felt that he had counselled him and was weak. He couldn''t help but rush out to save his two brothers.


    But he did not advise, the young man behind is the ticket gate, step in, his wife and children are all over.


    He seemed to be stabbed to dry blood by a matador, only waiting to be slaughtered or pitied. He interpreted everything in the oldest way of Chinese people - kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Chu Yunsheng, pounding heavily on the ground one by one, without saying a word until his head was broken and bleeding. He knocked desperately in his frightened wife''s blurred tears, abandoning all dignity.


    He only wanted to be able to exchange a trace of pity.


    Chu Yunsheng only glanced at him, then drew back his eyes. No matter whether the skinny man knelt or not, he would start to kill him.


    Running for a certain distance is not only to scare them at the ticket gate, but also to open the distance of the floating people, so that they can have front and back, so that they can be shot easily.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the breath of death, a fire energy arrow stabbed at the floating water, and when the first one was shot, the fire broke out, and then the second, the third!


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is extremely fast. If it is not limited by the speed of vitality, it may be faster. Moreover, the accuracy is that there is no empty shot of the arrow. One arrow can be killed as clean as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Once in the combat state, Chu Yunsheng will constantly adjust the attack rhythm and the coordination of body functions. In coordination, the time when the two balance each other to reach the best state measures the difficulty and danger of the battle. The shorter the time, the easier the fight is, and the longer the time is the most difficult. Once the balance is broken, it is the most dangerous situation.


    However, these need to rely on a lot of ontological vitality to support, amazing consumption is the people behind the glass wall do not know.


    In their eyes, when they saw such a powerful person for the first time, they hardly needed any help. With only one person and an old-fashioned bow and arrow, they could completely block the floating like death out of the door and shoot them down.


    If floating is their devil, they have a feeling that this man seems to be a floating devil.


    Because, when he finished his five arrows, the sixth arrow was still buzzing on the bow string, and the rest of them, blocked by the fierce fire, instinctively panicked!


    Yes, panic!


    Looking at the tragic death of the same kind, the sound waves of the floating flagella shaking are more fear and tension.


    They used sound waves to "watch" Chu Yunsheng, but they did not dare to move forward for half a minute. One of them even drifted back subconsciously.


    Chu immediately realized that plankton and insects are different. They are disorganized and undisciplined, and their "social structure" is not even as good as those living in the spore deep forest.


    The terror of insects lies not only in the ferocity and ferocity of their single attack power, but also in their absolute obedience to harsh organization and discipline. Once orders are given, there is no fear, no death and only tidal attack at all costs!


    I won''t turn back until I die!


    The spore forest has the green botanism, has the terror son, why in most cases still can''t beat an isolated min? That''s why.


    The organisms of spore forest only live together in the same forest. When the collective interests are threatened or someone calls for it, they will form the "Eight Power coalition". In contrast, insects, from min to the smallest scarab beetle, are forbidden. They have clear goals, strict discipline, and terrifying battlefield computing and control capabilities The tongue, even when necessary, can be sacrificed.


    The last time he rescued Luo Dalian and others on the street, Chu Yunsheng didn''t come to watch carefully because of the lack of time. Now, if you take a closer look, even if the plankton has the ice structure energy to restrain insects, it will not be able to resist the insect tide army under the control of shangmin, unless their number reaches an irresistible level.


    As if to verify his conjecture, a few frightened floating behind, dense floating to groups of floating army, like locusts, the number is amazing.


    Chu Yunsheng was not able to kill him all at once. He said to the back of the glass wall: "find a place to hide!"


    Then, with his gun open to attract the plankton, he ran in the other direction.


    The skinny man had just been overwhelmed by Chu Yunsheng''s amazing lethality. His head was still in a mess. He saw Chu Yunsheng shooting to attract him and ran to another direction. He finally understood what was going on. He gritted his teeth and did not dare to return to the waiting hall for fear that he would take him with him. Meanwhile, for the sake of safety there, he raised his legs and ran to Chu Yunsheng, hoping to help Chu Yunsheng It floats to attract away.Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about him. After a fight just now, it''s estimated that the old man has no temper. When he gets rid of floating, he must be honest.


    However, the film on this man is really unusual, because he can''t run as fast as Chu Yunsheng. He is always sad to be caught up by the floating water attracted by Chu Yunsheng. But even with this thin translucent film, almost all the plankton either don''t want to touch it, even if they touch it, they have nothing to do with it.


    No wonder he dares to use the stupid method of "driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf" to deal with himself. Later, he must ask clearly. Chu Yunsheng thought to himself, aiming at a bridge hole and drawing a distance from the float, he immediately converged all the body energy fluctuations on his body, and dived into it without moving.


    The way of floating to explore the target is sound wave feedback and Yuan Qi wave detection. In the bridge, the sound wave effect is not good, and Chu Yunsheng does not move. It is as stable as a stone, with only a faint breath sound, while the vitality fluctuation has six Jia symbols, almost equivalent to invisibility.


    Catch up with the plankton group "helplessly" watching Chu Yunsheng disappear, immediately lost the target, full of resentment all over the tragic thin man.


    But he is a tortoise, holding a turtle shell Leng is standing still, in the dense floating pile, even can keep the speed of crawling orderly.


    He did not dare to climb directly in front of Chu Yunsheng. If the floating was attracted, Chu Yunsheng would not be able to run again, but he could not escape Chu Yunsheng''s rocket revenge.


    He has no place to mouth of the plankton, "looking" at a delicious, but there is no way, tangled for a long time, and finally reluctantly leave, floating into the air.


    Without the block of the floating group, the skinny man''s crawling speed finally rose by a large section, and took a circle to sit next to Chu Yunsheng.


    The floating on the overhead viaduct gathered too much, all blocked together, and could not disperse for a while. Chu Yunsheng and the thin man could not speak. They could only stare at each other with big eyes. Within a moment, the thin man was defeated.


    Insidious, cunning, shameless, is his new evaluation of Chu Yunsheng, but his heart is not vicious.


    Chu Yunsheng has no comment on him, thinking of his own mind, while gradually a little anxious to wait for the floating to disperse.


    After about half an hour, the two still kept their motionless posture. Chu Yunsheng was about to move a little when he saw a figure stealthily under another pier.


    "Someone!" Chu Yunsheng, in a low voice, is on guard.


    The thin man quickly used a flashlight to shine on it, and then he was surprised: "fat man? Are you ok? Why do you come here? You don''t want to die! "


    The figure saw the thin man and Chu Yunsheng. He ran over and showed a huge body. He bumped his stomach and gasped: "brother, I finally found you. Come out quickly. Something big happened outside. Don''t hide!"


    The thin man quickly gestured: "you should keep your voice down, it''s too much to float down!"


    The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth for a long time without knowing how to say it. As soon as he pulled up the thin man, he ran out: "you can see it by yourself."


    Thin don''t know if it was a little bit empty after the matter just now. As soon as he was pulled by the fat man, he stumbled out of the pier. He looked up along the fat man''s finger, and suddenly his mouth became O-shaped. He stammered: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunsheng also felt something was wrong, so he followed carefully and looked up. He was stunned.


    Only half an hour ago, they were chasing each other for food!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    this is a big scuffle that people can''t understand!


    There is no formation of teams or alliances. There is only a naked killing between the monomers. When one floats and swallows its defeated opponent, one accidentally is killed by the other from behind.


    Chaos, disorder, total blood.


    Every plankton over the railway station took part in the bloody massacre, eating others and being eaten by others. The collective fell into a kind of inexplicable madness. No one floated to look at the human beings on the ground.


    "Are they all crazy?" The thin man closed his mouth and came to the conclusion.


    But when he saw the fat man''s mouth wriggling around him, he seemed to have some different opinions. He asked curiously, "do you know what''s going on?"


    The fat man nodded and shook his head again. He couldn''t hear what he said.


    The thin man came up and kicked the fat man''s big butt and scolded: "if you have anything to say, it''s time! "


    the fat man rubbed his buttocks and muttered," I''m just guessing. "


    "Say it


    It was Chu Yunsheng who spoke this time. His deterrent force was still very strong. He kicked the fat man off with one kick just now. He was very wary of Chu Yunsheng.


    "If you want to say it, I''ll beat you if you don''t say it again!" Thin men raise their feet and kick again.


    The fat man quickly waved his hand and said, "I said, I said, I watched CCTV''s science channel. One issue said that when the density of an organism''s population is increasing and exceeds a certain limit or critical point, in order to compete for food, habitat or other living conditions, they often use cannibalism to reduce density and reallocate resources, such as voles When we reach the upper density limit, we will be in a state of collective insanity, feeding on each other, and we humans are also the same, behind every world war is to redistribute.


    So I guess that the plankton is followed by a "water drop" from the hole in the sky "leakage" fell here, there is no threat of natural enemies, breeding speed is very fast, they even feces in breeding!


    In the narrow space of this closed city, once the density limit is reached and the food source is extremely scarce, we are almost eaten by them today, and they are almost extinct. Therefore, they must commit suicide and die miserably with biological survival characteristics. If not, there are still many planktonic ways to escape water droplets and open up new space and resources... "


    As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, it was like the flood that broke the dike. He pretended to be an expert and said a lot of things. After reaction, he saw that the thin man and Chu Yunsheng were all looking at him, and suddenly he felt guilty and said, "brother, you know, I don''t have any hobbies. I usually stay at home and watch TV on the Internet Yes


    Thin man swallows mouth to spit, cursing toward the sky: "no matter true or false, all dead just good!"


    This sentence is true, floating all over the world, since its emergence, I do not know how many people have died in their "mouth", fear will also breed the seeds of hatred.


    "Killing each other Intraspecific struggle? " Chu Yunsheng locked his brow and looked at the bloody massacre on his head. The blue light reflected from the fire on the high bridge was still clear.


    Gradually, he saw that the blue light on a floating body was getting stronger and stronger, especially in the dark world. The plankton could still survive to the present day and become more and more powerful after killing and escaping from death!


    The struggle did not stop, the blue light began to float and kill its own kind one by one, expanding its strength at an amazing speed. Every time it ate one, the blue light on its body became brighter.


    Suddenly, I think that the struggle in the lake is not only a kind of struggle in the lake


    Fat one Leng, follow Chu Yunsheng''s eyes to see, straight way: "yes, right, look at that one, more and more powerful!"


    Before Chu Yunsheng set out, he saw the wedding flight of the floating "King", which was actually a kind of mass breeding. Now he saw hundreds of floating birds killing each other for food. He was startled and said, "no, this is the first large-scale bloody evolution. Once the evolution is finished, we will be driven to death. It is useless to hide in time. We should think about it quickly How to leave Nanjing! "


    "How to leave?" Thin man heart way you this is not nonsense, if you can leave, what am I doing here?


    "Train!"


    Chu Yunsheng still insists on his purpose when he came. If he can''t get rid of the water drops at the speed and track of the train, there is really no way.


    The thin man shook his head: "I told you that the train can''t start, even if it can, it can''t leave!"


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "can''t you open it? How do you know you can''t leave if you can''t, you must have tried! Fat man, say it


    Cold not Ding was called out by Chu Yunsheng, the fat man immediately looked at the thin man, to him for help, but he did not dare to say.


    The thin man did not move, Chu Yunsheng pulled him apart and said, "shut up! Fat man, can the train goUnder Chu Yunsheng''s gaze, the fat man still looks at the thin man. This time, he doesn''t say, Chu Yunsheng also understands that he can open it! Or do you need to be so tangled?


    The thin man saw that he could not hide it, so he had to tell the truth: "it is possible to drive. The driver of a railway station is still alive, but it is useless to drive. Maybe it will kill everyone."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes converged and asked, "are you driving into the edge? Talk about it. "


    The thin man''s face suddenly showed a palpitation from the heart, and his eyes also trembled. He even said, "it''s too terrible. It''s the place where the dead go. You can''t go."


    Chu Yunsheng carefully observed the look of the fat man, but he was also in the same panic. It was obvious that both of them had been to a very deep place.


    The place where the dead go seems to be very similar to the ghost fire seen by Luo Daliang''s comrade in arms. What is the place? Chu Yunsheng is not interested in it. On the contrary, he is always alert to the unknown. If he can''t get close to it, he will never get close to it. However, if he can''t find any other way to leave, he can only have a try.


    What''s more, up to now, he has heard others say that the edge of Nanjing is surrounded by water droplets, and he can''t get through it. He has never tried. Listening is better than seeing. He always has to try for a while before he gives up his mind. He tries by walking and driving the train. In order to avoid wasting time, he doesn''t want to get together.


    "Go back to the waiting hall first. Tell me more about it?" Chu Yunsheng could not help but decide the way.


    The plankton on the top of the head is still killing each other, and there is a growing trend. Maybe the whole city of Nanjing will be involved in this "intraspecific struggle".


    Take advantage of this precious opportunity, freedom of action, must act quickly.


    Thin man met Chu Yunsheng is completely helpless, hit and can not run, but also more insidious cunning shameless than him, of course, his little combat experience is called cunning.


    In the waiting hall, Chu Yunsheng finally knows that the thin man''s name is Feng Yingxi. It sounds like a westernized name, or even shows the boldness of a triad boss. In fact, he is a common man near the railway station. He looks cunning, but when it comes to life and death, everything is revealed.


    His hometown is not Nanjing. He brought his family with him to the city to work hard. He graduated from middle school and studied automobile repair for several years. It is not easy for him to live as a migrant. He has to be careful about everything, eat and wear, get married early, rent, living expenses, children It was a heavy burden on him.


    However, he was also enterprising. He tried his best to catch up with CCTV''s "getting better and better". He didn''t disgrace the country. After working for others for several years, he finally set up a small auto repair shop of his own.


    happy broad road day and night seems to be in front of him. In order to make his son the two generation of rich, Feng Yingxi is doing day and night. He is also ready to spend his life. He dreams of sitting in a 4S shop one day, but he never thinks that happiness is so short.


    The Nanjing government and the military implemented a policy of giving priority to the evacuation of the city''s citizens. He and his family were immediately pushed to the back. He begged his grandparents everywhere to tell them that he knew technology and could repair cars. He even boasted that he could repair all kinds of construction machinery, even tanks, for the sake of the whole family''s life. However, there were too many "talents" like him All of them could not be counted. Naturally, he was "left" until the last batch.


    He also moved his mind to bypass the government and the military and went to Shanghai himself. But when he inquired, he heard that the government he went to didn''t give a place for resettlement. If he had no friends or relatives in Shanghai, he could only sleep on the main road. He didn''t care about himself. He was a man with a family. There were old people and young people. After dark, the temperature was freezing. Who could hold on?


    The last batch is the last one. As long as he can leave, thank God, Feng Yingxi thought and waited. He didn''t even get the first qualification of the last batch, but he still ranked behind. But he had to stick to it. He had to thank the government, the ancestor and the uncle. Otherwise, when he was resettled in Shanghai, he might even be "behind" Noodles are not qualified.


    However, it seems that fate is going to hit him to the abyss with a stick. Just at the moment when he boarded the train full of joy and waited for his evacuation from Nanjing, the water drops came and pinned him on this land, unable to walk out half a step.


    On that day, it was the darkest day in his life. The father and mother who came to take care of the children from his hometown died, and the brother-in-law who had learned how to repair a car died. His father-in-law who fled from other places just now and thought he could go to Shanghai also died. Half of his staff members died on the spot A good family instantly fragmented, if not his wife and son are still alive, he does not know what to do.


    On that day, fate began to open another window for him. He woke up. He was able to face the remains of his relatives and friends. He was angry. He decided to retaliate and occupy the railway station. The people who had not been removed by the government and the military would never want to get close to it. Those who ranked higher than his life "valuable" should not want to eat the materials here Food, starved to death, they will not give it!Several of his friends, who were "pariah" like him, also awakened. On this basis, he called in more awakened people from the "pariah", occupying the railway station and driving away groups of people who tried to come back, including soldiers like Luo Dalian.


    Gradually, he felt that it was quite good here. There were supplies and food, guns and people in hand. It was still safe for the time being. Even Shanghai is a pariah, and it may not be as good as it is now.


    Day by day, it seemed to get better and better. No one in this city dared to provoke him. Everything seemed to be on the track again. Until Chu Yunsheng appeared, fate once again hit his head with a big stick, which almost killed his whole family


    In any case, Feng Yingxi thinks so and views Chu Yunsheng''s arrival in this way.


    But no matter what, Chu Yunsheng once stepped into the waiting hall and became the new owner here. No one dared to challenge the arrow of death, which even the floating monsters were afraid of, in Nanjing City, where killing was not illegal.


    It''s not necessary for Feng Yingwei to work hard at the train station.


    "So it was found deep in the edge?"


    Chu Yunsheng stroked the material on the film. It was a little slippery and elastic. It had strong tenacity. The ordinary force must be constant. The translucency was a bit like a swim bladder, but it could circulate the vitality of heaven and earth, unless it was attacked by violence.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of this feature that plankton has no way to take it. However, with Chu Yunsheng''s current insight, it is obvious that there is more than this feature, but there is no way to know more about it for the time being. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng''s interest is no longer on this. He just looked at it and gave it back to Feng Yingxi.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Da was so nervous that Chu Yun would become greedy and would not give him such a big Kung Fu.


    If Chu Yunsheng knew that Feng Yingxi thought so, he probably didn''t know what to say. He had robbed the fire clan, the ice clan, the duoneng clan, and even the crystal clothes people. Moreover, he was fighting with open fire, killing people and setting fire to rob, but he really did not rob the awakened and ordinary people''s things.


    "It seems to be a battlefield, where many people have died and their souls are still haunting. The fat man said that he had seen a man lost in it some time ago. It was like losing his soul. We didn''t dare to go in too deep. As soon as we stepped on the place where the blood seeped in, the wind howled everywhere. It seemed that there were thousands of troops coming to kill people." As Feng Yingxi said this, he carefully put away the swim bladder clothes and put them in the blind corner of Chu Yunsheng as far as possible, so as not to arouse some greed that he thought must exist in Chu Yunsheng.


    "You may have a lot of good things. Are you really not going?" Chu Yunsheng took a sip of water, as if to tempt them.


    Boss Feng immediately shook his head firmly. His wife, who was more nervous than him, said, "I promised my wife that I would save my life to take care of them."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and laughed. Feng Yingxi was a little flustered and said, "you can''t even beat me. Who can you take care of?"


    Feng Yingxi''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, nodded in agreement and said yes, but in his heart he did not agree: do you think everyone outside is as fierce as you? I''ve been here for so many days, and I''ve met one of you.


    Boss Feng didn''t want to go. Chu Yunsheng saw that the fat man was pure and ready to move. He turned his head and asked, "fat man, are you going?"


    The fat man first looked at Feng Yingxi. Seeing that Feng Yingxi tried hard to wink at himself and indicated that he would not go, he quickly looked away and kicked the ball out: "if you want to go, I will go!"


    Chu Yunsheng wondered: "what? Who is * * "


    When dealing with the floating outside, he did not understand what Feng Yingxi had called "* *", but it was a personal nickname. This is too much, compared with his "big egg" in those years.


    At this time, a small boy of eighteen or nine years old came out of nowhere. He had a big head, and his appearance was similar to Alibaba''s father. His skin was black, like oil and gasoline residue all the year round. When he laughed, his mouth could crack a zipper.


    However, he is very clever and flexible. Standing with the tall and big fat man is the difference between the fat and thin Toutuo in the story of the deer tripod. The difference is too big, and I don''t know how they became friends.


    "I''m just looking for someone to lead the way. You don''t have to go in too deep and wait for me outside the danger you said. I''ll give you a promise that as long as I find something good in it, I''ll give you one for each. How about it? I don''t like to be wordy, so let''s have a good time Chu Yunsheng throws out the carrot and looks at the fat man and the boy named * *.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng give such a good condition, Feng Yingxi is a little moved again and communicates with his wife with his eyes.


    "OK, with brother Chu covered, afraid of a * *, I will go!" The boy readily agreed, but he was very smart, unknowingly added a condition "Chu Ge covered.".


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to worry about this with him. He patted the table and said, "well, you two go and get ready. We''ll start later."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    in case of emergency, Chu Yunsheng and others got up and set out after accumulating a trace of black gas in his body. He took risks to find a way out of Nanjing, rather than picking up "good things" from the periphery. Going deep would take great risks. The ontological vitality of yiyuantian realm may not be reliable, but it is still a little bit safe.


    At the time of departure, Feng Yingxi thought twice and asked to go with them. In addition to the great temptation of "good things", he also kept worrying that Chu Yunsheng would "release" the monsters in the deep edge, which was a major reason why he did not want others to know the secret of the railway station.


    He always felt that when the train came back, something wanted to come out with the train, just like a devil waiting for an opportunity to get out of the world.


    When Feng Yingxi wants to go, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t say anything. He is more suitable to be a guide than fat men and * *, and he knows the most.


    The train driver is an ordinary person, and he has no right to speak and choose. When Chu Yunsheng didn''t come, Feng Yingxi was also a master of the power of life and death in the railway station. The train driver was only obedient to his decisions.


    As a "superior person" in Feng Yingxi''s eyes, the train driver was driven out of the railway station without revenge. Because he had the ability to start the train, no one could make trouble with the train without him.


    Because of the power failure, the only remaining harmony train in the railway station can only lie on the track, replaced by an internal combustion engine green car.


    The diesel engine is limited by the mechanical conditions of the old train structure. Even if it is a single locomotive, the speed will not be too fast. There is no big difference between the maximum speed and the one with carriage. It is good to have more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    Therefore, at the request of Chu Yunsheng, a part of the carriage was connected to increase the total mass of the train, and at the same speed, the inertia momentum of the deep edge was increased.


    After a roar, the green car slowly drove out of the railway station with a bang, from here to the edge of the city, enough distance for it to accelerate to the highest speed.


    Chu Yunsheng sat in the first carriage, Feng Yingxi sat opposite him, and the other two helped the driver in the locomotive.


    "Brother Chu, after the train stops, you must not walk around, or you may get lost if you are not careful." Feng Yingxi repeated this sentence several times, but he still looked cautious. It was as if there was a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den.


    In order to minimize the risk, Feng Yingsheng was not forced to come in for the sake of minimizing the risk.


    The train gradually moved out of the dense area of the group, speeding up to the edge of the distance. In normal times, there must be a lot of floating water attracted by the noise from the train. But today, it is surprisingly quiet, and no one floats.


    The locomotive''s headlight can only shine on the front along the railway track. On both sides of the side are dark cities and dark sky. The floating water doesn''t appear, and I don''t know where they are. Maybe two kilometers away, there is a pile of floating water, and the eyes can''t see it.


    When the train speeds up again and the speed starts to approach 100 km / h, it is not far away from the edge of the city. In front of the headlights and the edge of the city, dense floating in the light refracts light blue light, reflecting the sky into a curtain wall of blue star light.


    "They''re still fighting!" Feng Yingxi leaned close to the window glass and looked forward.


    The curtain wall decorated with blue starlight is on the edge of the city. It is huge and stretches across the East and west of the city. Different from usual, those floating stars fall and disappear. The evolution of intraspecific struggle turns the curtain wall into the most tragic battlefield.


    Chu Yun''s spirit was heavy and he held the flame sword in his hand. The train was about to collide with the edge of the city. It is said that as soon as he entered the city, it would be a vast expanse of white. If he went further, the train would have to stop.


    As a result, Feng Yingxi has "lost" two locomotives, stranded deep in the edge, and can no longer be found. There are not many diesel engines left in the railway station, except for this one.


    The blue starlight curtain wall is getting closer and closer. Through the glass, you can see the huge bodies of the floating people swimming and rioting. They are as beautiful as elves in the light, but they are like maggots in the old toilet, arching around, drilling in and out, fighting and eating each other constantly.


    Judging from the situation, perhaps the floating over the whole city has joined the World War of plankton, so that no one has the leisure to look down at the train breaking into their curtain walls.


    Hum!


    The train plunges into the edge of the white awn zone, the vibration of friction air is very strange, like entering two different density of the world.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately felt the tinnitus produced by different pressures inside and outside the eardrum, and then the whole person felt a dull floating feeling like falling into the water.


    As a dry duck, this feeling is very obvious, and the memory is deep.


    After restoring the sense of difference between inside and outside, the curtain wall has been thrown behind the train. You can see many floating fish struggling out of the curtain wall like tadpoles and swimming towards the edge, but soon they disappeared.This kind of disappearance is not the disappearance of light. The floating of the dark world with light blue light can not be suddenly extinguished.


    "It''s easy to get lost here, and floating is no exception. Maybe in their eyes, we disappear." Feng Yingxi explained to Chu Yunsheng, who was here for the first time.


    At this time, the fat man came in from the front passage and began to pretend to be an expert and said: "according to my analysis, this place should be full of space debris, or the space fault mentioned in the movie, all of them are squeezed together and constantly collide. When two space fragments collide, they are like two pieces of white paper that intersect instantaneously, and we are creatures on the white paper. If we are not careful, for example, just now When we look back, we can''t see it again and think it''s gone. But maybe it''s under our eyelids. If we don''t know when to collide again, it will come out in a Shua! "


    The fat man''s theory has a model, but Chu Yunsheng can''t believe much. As soon as he enters the edge, he feels that the dimensions here are extremely chaotic. He always swings between three and four dimensions. It seems that there is a stick constantly mixing inside, forming a huge "vortex", which will be thrown out by centrifugal force if he is not careful.


    Of course, this vortex doesn''t exist. Chu Yunsheng can''t explain this feeling. The fat man thinks that the collision of space debris causes the floating to disappear, or in the view of floating, they disappear. Chu Yunsheng thinks that the plankton has been thrown out, or in the view of the plankton, they are thrown out, and then thrown out are captured by the next vortex or chaos And then they are thrown out, just as the nucleus catches and releases electrons. They and the plankton are poor electrons wandering in the confused nucleus group.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, because it''s impossible to tell whether you''ve been thrown out or floating! Standing at Chu Yunsheng''s own point of view, it is the plankton that is thrown out. Standing at the angle of floating, it is Chu Yunsheng who is thrown out.


    They seem to be in a grand micro world. At present, the best theory of human beings is quantum mechanics. It seems that Chu Yunsheng''s wonderful feeling can also be explained by the uncertainty principle of quantum mechanics, that is, it is impossible to determine who was thrown out, and the conclusions drawn by different observers are completely different.


    If it is necessary to know who was thrown out, according to Chu Yunsheng''s previous understanding in the hotel, there should be two ways: first, based on quantum mechanics, adding some kind of "monitor" to measure and detect their respective movements; second, based on the assumption of the city of heaven and space, to find and use the eye of God.


    In the first method, once the measurement is carried out, the result of the event is destroyed, just as light has wave particle duality. If it is regarded as a particle, when it passes through the double slit experiment, quantum mechanics does not allow us to know which of the two slits the photon passes through to reach the last interference screen. This is the part covered by God, if we must know, in the two slits Each slit is equipped with a monitor to capture photons. When a photon passes by, which monitor catches it means that it passes through the slit. In this way, the photons captured by the monitor will disappear because of the monitoring, and can no longer reach the interference screen through the slit, which means that the later results will not exist.


    Change to Chu Yunsheng here, if you use the monitor to detect, the final result is that no one has been thrown out, the phenomenon will not appear, all of them stay there, meaningless.


    So that''s what God or God doesn''t want others to see, unless you have the eye of God.


    The problem is, Chu Yunsheng and a mirror when the old man appeared when the suspected God''s eye, this time did not appear!


    Perhaps there is only one reason, Chu Yunsheng doubted: the space here is not the world of pseudo steles!


    The pseudo stele is derived from his memory. Although it is magical to have the eye of God in the pseudo stele, it can barely make sense. Therefore, unless it is a pseudo monument here, Chu Yunsheng thinks that he should not have this vague and wonderful feeling.


    But if it''s not a fake stele, where is it?


    The train has entered the edge of a very deep place, the front track is disappearing section by section, the power system is also gradually disappearing, relying entirely on inertia in the white empty world "gallop".


    As he went deeper and deeper, the resistance of the train became more and more great. Chu Yunsheng, sitting in the carriage, could feel the strong stagnation force, which was as difficult to move as to be thrown out at any time, until the whole train was completely forced to stop.


    "Get out of the car Seeing that the train stopped, Feng Yingxi immediately took Chu Yunsheng and ran out.


    Before Chu Yunsheng had time to ask why, he felt that the train was sinking under his feet. When they and the driver had "jumped out" the door, most of the train sank under the white "ground".


    "The same thing last time. Normal." Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s puzzled eyes, Feng Yingxi explained.


    "How can I get down there?" Chu Yunsheng used a flashlight to illuminate all around. It was a vast expanse of white. There was no reference at all. Not to mention being lost in it, it was not normal not to lose it.


    Feng Yingxi said with a dry smile: "ordinary people depend on their luck, so once they come in and escape by chance, they dare not come in again. That''s because they don''t go deep. If they really want to go deep here, they can''t get out."Chu Yunsheng sees that he has a plan in mind, and he doesn''t know what he can do.


    "I''ll lead the way. You''ll follow me and let go of the rope you''ve brought. Please hold on and don''t let go." Feng Yingxi is really experienced. He is ready for the rope.


    Chu Yunsheng is the second, the driver''s key protection is in the third place, the fat man''s volume and weight are large, and he is afraid that he will fall behind in the fourth place, and the smart and light * * is at the last.


    When he moved, Chu Yunsheng knew how Feng Yingxi, a betrayer of Guanzi, recognized his way.


    Feng Yingxi concentrated his whole body''s ice energy in front of him, sensing the surrounding dark current surging heaven and earth yuan Qi. The downstream never went, only forced through the direction where the strength of the vitality was jumping.


    Who is Chu Yunsheng? Sensitive to the vitality is a good skill. He knows Feng Yingxi''s "road method" without much effort.


    But he didn''t say anything. He continued to let Feng Yingxi lead the way. He was not familiar with it, so there was no need to take risks.


    It''s very difficult to walk on the road. Every time I pass through a transition layer of vital energy, it''s as if the body is going to be torn and then thrown out. After a while, everyone''s back is sweating. In the dark and cold deep ground, ice slag quickly forms, and it''s very hard to scratch and prick on the meat.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s more and more difficult to move forward. Without a step forward, it''s just like facing the vigorous wind blowing in the face. It''s hard to squeeze in with the body.


    "It''s almost there!" Feng Yingxi opened the air for the people behind him and took a flashlight to the front: "brother Chu, do you see that big bubble? That''s where we can go as far as the edge. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw a huge, egg shaped light blue translucent bubble appeared in the middle of the white, the surface of the bubble from time to time across the changing light, the surrounding white matter fell on it, by these lights "blowing", blowing out puffs of "dust", like a very long history, do not know how many years of existence How many years.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    the blue bubble is not far away, at least it seems, but it is extremely difficult to get close to the past.


    The more you go in this direction, the more and more dense the yuan Qi transition layers are, the greater the span difference between layers is, and the more severe the tearing feeling on the body is, as if it is hard to pick people out of the cracks in the stone.


    After decades of tossing, Chu Yunsheng finally understood where the fat man''s white paper theory came from.


    Every time they cross a transition layer, the sense of tearing on the body will not be mentioned. Just now, they have just forced through a transition layer, and immediately saw a floating body appear in front of the five of them at a distance of less than 1 meter. Even the flagella swaying behind the plankton can be seen clearly.


    It was a big hole floating. It is said that its power and attack power are extremely strong, more than ten times of that of the short hole. Feng Yingxi didn''t even think about it. He immediately smeared oil on the soles of his shoes and ran away with the four people behind him at the fastest speed. That reaction was almost an instinctive reflection in an extremely critical situation. I didn''t remember that Chu Yunsheng was still in the team We can see the fear of the floating macropore.


    But it''s strange that here, when Feng Yingxi took the rope to lead them through a transition layer again, and the "* *" from the team was almost the same as the "nose to nose" floating of the big hole, which scared his three spirits flying together, the big hole floated suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    According to the fat man, they passed through the transition layer, jumping from one piece of "white paper" to another. The existence of the transition layer is the most powerful evidence of the continuous transformation and collision of space debris. Just like a large area of fresh water suddenly appears in the sea, there will be a salinity difference at the junction of sea water and fresh water, and the transition layer is such a salinity difference.


    If you follow the normal direction of the distribution of Yuan Qi, you will never encounter the transition layer. However, Feng Yingxi''s choice is to chase it to find it and go deeper and deeper until he sees the huge blue bubble, which is like a vertical entry against the current.


    As a result, along with Feng Yingxi''s route, Chu Yunsheng''s head gradually became clear, and a huge "whirlpool" faintly formed in his mind.


    The core of the "vortex" is the blue bubble. Around it, there are many banded annular layers, one layer of which is densely arranged and wrapped with blue bubbles.


    They are separated from each other by the transition layer. At the same time, they are constantly changing at a fixed frequency and adjusting their positions in the way of transition. The blue bubbles seem to emit a kind of gravitational wave, which allows them to adjust their position due to the change of energy intensity.


    At the same time, it is the gravitational wave that can penetrate all the transition layers, which makes them see its existence in a short distance without the limitation of the transition layer.


    The theories and principles involved in the specific mechanism are too deep. According to Chu Yunsheng''s current level of the half dipper, we can only know only a little about it. It is impossible to understand whether the constant changes of energy intensity in the "annular banded series" are caused by the gravitational waves of blue bubbles, or vice versa.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand, Feng Yingxi and others can''t understand. It''s very good to find a way to avoid getting lost.


    "Have a rest?" Feng Yingxi, gasping heavily, suggested.


    It is more and more difficult to go inside. The energy inside the single annular layer is more and more stable. Compared with the intense energy fluctuation in the outer ring layer, it is much quieter here.


    "Take a break, but I''ll feel like I have to go when I say I''ll go. Otherwise, I''ll be so tired that I don''t know if I can get to the blue bubble." Chu Yunsheng also sat down to recover his strength.


    It''s OK to rest, but you must cross the transition layer before the next "position adjustment cycle". Otherwise, it is likely to be "leaped" to other positions along with the current annular layer. Once the internal vitality of the layer becomes active, the surge of energy fluctuations will inevitably lead to this position adjustment. It took a lot of efforts to get here just now It''s gone, and you have to do it again from the outside.


    Feng Yingxi''s method is a stupid one, like an ant crawling against the strong wind. He just walked a few steps away and was blown back to the starting point and then climbed forward again. Fortunately, he had enough physical strength to reach the destination, but it was too difficult. Even if he had enough physical strength, luck always accounted for a large part. No wonder he was in the railway station Li hesitated for a long time and refused to come. If it was so easy to get close to the blue bubble, they would not know how many times they would go back and forth.


    The transition layer is the best shelter. After more than ten unjust trips with Feng Yingxi, Chu Yunsheng finally concludes that as long as the adjustment period initiated by gravitational waves passes through the transition layer in time, the possibility of being "instantaneously" moved out will be greatly reduced, and the progress can barely be interrupted.


    Therefore, under such a mechanism, it is very difficult for both awakened and ordinary people to find a way out and not get lost and get lost.


    Among the five, except for Chu Yunsheng''s special practice, Feng Yingxi and other three of the other four are awakened. At the moment, they are tired and lying on the ground like a dead dog. On the contrary, ordinary people''s drivers are in good condition, and their physical strength is good, even more "leisurely" than Chu Yunsheng."Are you not tired?" Chu Yunsheng asked curiously.


    The driver, who was in his thirties and wore a blue uniform, was probably left behind when he didn''t come and run away during the great retreat. He had little voice in the team. When he saw Chu Yunsheng, he asked him coldly and could not hear clearly: "ah?"


    "I asked if you were tired? Follow us so far, don''t you feel that every time we pass through an area, the body is like tearing apart Chu Yunsheng said in detail.


    The driver quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''m a little tired."


    The fat man raised his head from the ground and interposed: "brother Chu, don''t ask him. They can''t feel it. So once you come here, if you''re not lucky, and you haven''t received professional sense of direction training, once you go deep into it, it''s over. I don''t know how many people have died here these days."


    After listening to the fat man''s words, Chu Yunsheng understood that the "people" who designed this mechanism were really amazing!


    Because there is energy in the body, the awakened can find the route, but because of the energy in the body, it becomes more and more difficult to cross the transition layer, and it must be difficult to walk through the blue bubble in the end.


    Ordinary people, however, do not have any energy activities, and there is little resistance to cross the transition layer. In addition to being constantly "blinked" and wasting physical strength, they are hardly affected. On the contrary, without energy sensing the outside world, they can''t find the route of the transition layer. Even if the eyes can see the blue bubbles, they may never get there The probability of "good luck" in the numb annular layer to be "instantaneously" moved out to the edge of the city due to their position adjustment is far greater than that close to the core.


    Just now, Chu Yunsheng was still wondering about such a complicated structure and mechanism. How did Luo Dalian and other ordinary people "turn" out? In fact, it had nothing to do with the so-called sense of direction training of fat people. They were all thrown out by luck.


    However, if you get into the deep and get lost in it, and you are not lucky enough, you can''t wander out even if you are starving to death.


    It''s probably the same not only for people, but also for the plankton that broke in here.


    "It seems that there is a figure over there?" **Good eyesight is also very smart, rest also don''t forget to use flashlight around alert.


    There is no obvious change of vitality. It will not be floating. He should be an ordinary person. Chu Yunsheng quickly makes a judgment and concentrates his eyes in the direction of his flashlight light. He can see two adults'' figures faintly.


    "I guess it''s a lost person. I''ve been fascinated for a long time. I haven''t met this kind of situation before." Feng Yingxi also got up from the ground, alerted.


    As soon as the shadow approached, they could see the outline clearly. Then * * suddenly said in surprise, "brother Feng, it seems to be Liu Si!"


    Feng Yingxi''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Chu Yunsheng immediately asked, "who is Liu Si?"


    Feng Yingxi frowned and said, "the man we lost here for the first time didn''t expect him to be alive!"


    "It''s ok if people don''t eat for a few days, but how can he survive without water here?" Fat man is also full of incredible exclaimed: "it is really him!"


    When Xu heard the sound, the two men turned to Chu Yunsheng and others. They walked slowly, as if they had lost their soul. They were talking in their mouths.


    "It''s Liu Si, it''s him!" The fat man stood up happily and waved: "Liu Si? Liu Weifeng! Here, here! "


    Chu Yunsheng was very alert and grabbed the fat man: "don''t shout. Something is wrong. He didn''t recognize you at all."


    The man named Liu Si and Liu Wei Feng, with dull eyes under the light of the flashlight, came over like a walking corpse, and he was always muttering to himself, and did not know what to say.


    "Go Chu Yunsheng immediately ordered that it would be better to hide than to bump into something unknown.


    **Hesitant way: "do not take him to go?"


    Feng Yingxi was asked, not Chu Yunsheng. It is also a habit that they are mainly Feng Yingxi.


    Feng Yingxi hesitated for a moment. Liu Si was nearly five or six meters away, still staring at him with no sign of recognizing them.


    At this time, the frequency cycle of the position change arrived. Chu Yunsheng pulled the rope and rushed to the transition layer. As soon as people moved, Liu Si and another man with him suddenly let out a deep and cold light in their eyes. With the gravitational wave appearing together with the frequency period, he became agitated, as if suddenly there was a wind blowing. He jumped over with his teeth and claws, while his mouth was sad "Give it back to me! Give it back to me


    The voice, the expression, seems to have been robbed of the most important thing.


    Compared with the slow speed just now, Liu Si and Chu Yunsheng are all connected by ropes. It must be too late for all of them to cross the transition layer in time. Especially the last one, Liu Si, was seized by his hands with almost no response.


    "Fourth brother, it''s me!" **A little flustered, if not acquaintances, may be about to attack, hastily way: "Liu Weifeng! Wake up


    "Give it back to me! Give it back to me Liu Si shook "* *" vigorously, and his empty eyes looked like he saw some treasure. He looked at the man who grasped it and said excitedly."Bad thing!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. A familiar but unspeakable wave came from Liu Sikong''s eyes. He immediately pulled out his sword and said, "get out of my way!"


    As he said that, the blade of his knife came out, and the fire like half moon arc rubbed * *''s scalp and then rotated to cut it off.


    "Ah! ~"Liu Si screamed, and his head was cut off on the spot. The blood was black, but he didn''t die!


    The corpse who lost his head ran to catch up with the head still screaming on the ground. He held it in his arms and held his head in his arms. For fear of being robbed by others, he ran to the depths of white mansions in panic.


    The fat man next to * * shivered, pulled * *, and said in a hurry: "go, go


    But he suddenly found that he couldn''t pull it! This found that Liu Si''s "accomplice" had already made eye contact with * *, and his empty eyes were as frightening as to hook away the soul of * *.


    ******


    I''m sorry, I''m so sleepy at half a yard. I went to sleep for a while. As a result, I overslept. First, I had to watch one shift, and the second one was at night.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    during the battle, Chu Yunsheng was always very calm. After cutting off Liu Si''s head, he immediately realized that Liu Si''s "accomplice" was abnormal, and the processing time was still before the fat man found out that it was not good.


    When the first knife is swung out, the drawn tip of the knife quickly turns downward in the air and pulls back without hesitation along the original road to form the second attack. The blade is still straight to the man''s head.


    The fierce fire stirs up the changes of the transition layer, condensing a half moon machete, which brushes the faces of drivers and fat people all the way, almost burning their hair, and passing by in a surprising way.


    The speed of knife light is very fast, very fast, just like lightning and thunder. It''s only in a moment, but it''s still late.


    The strange man groaned with great comfort and contentment, as if the extremely empty deep hole had been scratched gently, and found the feeling of filling again. At the moment before Chu Yunsheng''s knife edge was directly in front of his eyes, his body turned into countless pieces, broken down and broken


    "Let''s go!" Chu Yunsheng did not know exactly, just in case, raised his voice and urged him to pull up the rope and force the three people behind him to cross the transition layer.


    After the sense of tearing, several people looked at each other, which was never seen before. Except Chu Yunsheng, who was able to maintain his composure with his super strong psychological quality in the face of war, the others were pounding with fear.


    "All right, all right?" Feng Yingxi dragged the rope back from the front and asked one by one uneasily.


    The fat man touched his neck subconsciously, swallowing his throat in fear: "no, nothing."


    But look at his action, the feeling is now afraid not Liu Si two strange people, but by Chu Yunsheng that knife to frighten!


    "* *, how are you?" Feng Yingxi no longer cares about the fat man and goes straight to * * when he stops halfway. It can be seen that he is trying to calm down the tension in his heart:


    "*" are you ok? "


    The fat man was startled by Feng Yingxi''s expression. As soon as he turned around, he jumped again: "Ma ya!"


    talk rubbish and look at the front. No God can''t be lost. Like a lost soul, wooden expression is like Liu''s 41 patterns. His mouth is like a continuous rap of nonsense.


    Then, groping for something, he walked with his hands along the rope towards the fat man.


    The fat man was scared to crawl and ran forward, but the rope was still connected. As soon as he earned it, he pulled the "* *" and rushed at him with his accelerating pen.


    At this time, the light of the knife flashed again, a knife cut off the rope, followed by a person''s shadow, flew up and kicked the "* *" face-to-face.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t kill him!" Seeing that it was Chu Yunsheng, Feng Yingxi was startled and pleaded in a hurry: "no matter what happened to him, please keep him alive."


    Feng Yingxi can''t stand being a brother just now. He''s a good man, but he''s going to kill him now because he was looked at by the people behind Liu Si. It''s cruel.


    "If I want to kill him, it''s not the rope that broke just now." Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. He called the man. He is also responsible for the accident. But if he just made a decision, the fat man would have to follow the example of Liu Si and * *.


    Liu Si and that strange man''s affair is really too strange, there is no omen, there is no precedent, if we don''t take immediate measures, we can''t prevent it. We don''t know what will happen.


    Naturally, Feng Yingxi also understood this truth, but everything was too sudden and he lost a good friend unprepared, which made him unable to adapt to the ruthless cruelty psychologically.


    For them, the dark age has just begun. Within a few days, everyone''s death and loss are so heavy, which can''t be compared with Chu Yunsheng from the dark.


    "It''s so weird here. I suggest you go back and wait. I''ll go to lanpao alone." Chu Yunsheng untied his rope and immediately made a decision.


    The more you go in, the more dangerous it may be. Although Feng Yingxi and the fat man are awakened, their ability is too weak. Chu Yunsheng has already known that if they go deeper, they will probably die in it. The luck of their last retreat may not be possible this time.


    "But --" Feng Yingxi Leng for a moment, and then look at the rolling in the distance, hesitated.


    "You can rest assured that if you find anything, I will bring it back to you. This promise is still valid." Chu Yunsheng''s word is as good as his word. Once he said it, he would not break his promise.


    Feng Yingxi shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean * *, what can he do?"


    Chu Yunsheng appreciates people who attach great importance to feelings. However, it is a dark age, and it is risky to do anything. Since he has decided to enter here, he must be prepared mentally. No one can escape, including himself. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you can go back first and stay here. If you have an accident, you should reduce the loss to the minimum. However, I called the people, I will try my best to find a way, maybe there is still salvation


    Feng Yingxi also heard Chu Yunsheng''s words to comfort them. However, Chu Yunsheng called people well, but they decided to leave by themselves. When they were at the railway station, Chu Yunsheng did not force them to come in with a knife. When something happened, it was natural for everyone to carry it. Now Chu Yunsheng also said that he would try his best to save people, and Feng Yingxi had nothing to say Well, what''s more, Chu Yunsheng asked them to go back in advance for their safety."Thank you, Mr. Chu. Be careful, too." Feng Yingxi suddenly and inexplicably said that although it was not a sincere concern for his relatives and friends, it was not all hypocritical polite words, because he suddenly found that Chu Yunsheng might be very important, which might be a significant turn for him and the whole railway station.


    It''s not a long-term plan to stay at the railway station for the time being, but it''s not a long-term plan. Once the grain is finished or floating in one day, it will be a dead end sooner or later. The appearance of Chu Yunsheng makes it possible to escape from Nanjing and Shanghai.


    In spite of his wife''s worries, Feng Yingxi made a decision to follow him at the railway station. He never had any illusions. Chu Yunsheng''s idea of looking for a way out here is in line with what he is thinking secretly today.


    After seeing Chu Yunsheng''s strength in the deep edge, Feng Yingxi is more firm about this idea. If he and the fat man stay here, they can only become a burden to Chu Yunsheng.


    Without the burden of Feng Yingxi and others, Chu Yunsheng took a short rest in situ, took out his cloak, and injected black gas energy instead of noumenon energy.


    Up to now, the only energy he can use is the black gas, which is independent of the dimension and the dark energy density. All the restraints are useless in front of it, and the remaining section which is closest to the blue bubble is also the most difficult part to walk. It is necessary to have it.


    However, it is a pity that we have not yet found a way to freely enter the zero dimensional space. We can not normally use the "human body" gathered by the debris to deal with and store a large amount of black gas. Otherwise, it will be powerful enough to cope with all the current dangers.


    Fortunately, the functional characteristics of the cloak are good. It is a technological product of the peak age of the fire clan. A small number of black gas is injected into the clothing as the power source of energy. The cloak can play the effect of black gas to the maximum extent it can support and transform, just like Chu Yunsheng''s sword rule.


    The benefits were quickly revealed. When the cloak covered with atomized black gas crossed the transition layer, the sense of tearing on the body was greatly reduced, which was like grafting a black fog protected channel in two spaces. If the amount of black gas was enough, Chu Yunsheng was sure that the tearing feeling of the body would disappear completely.


    At the same time, the "channel gate" leading to the blue bubble is also opened under the black fog of the puffed cloak. Further forward, the stronger the energy or energy, the more difficult it is to move. It can be imagined that if there is no black gas, the possibility of breaking into the increasingly dense and core blue bubbles in the transition layer is basically equal to zero.


    However, the consumption of black fog is also amazing. In order to maintain enough channels for Chu Yunsheng to pass through the transition layer, the black fog must keep the opening of the entrance and exit of the transition layer stable. Every time it passes through, a lot of black fog is consumed. And as the distance gets closer to the blue bubble at the core, the consumption gradually increases, and at first it is only doubled Gradually, the amount of black fog consumed was astonishing.


    At a distance of less than 10 meters from the blue bubble, the black gas injected for the first time is about to be exhausted. The blue ripple that you can feel with your hand is close at hand. Facing the strong gravitational wave emitted by it, it is like a spacecraft flying close to the sun and star to feel the temperature may be "cremated" at any time. Chu Yunsheng is like a tree in the gravitational wave Ye, too, can be destroyed by it at any time.


    In this case, any adventure will directly face the threat of death, and the strength of the transition layer is strong enough to tear any creature not protected by black fog into pieces.


    There was almost no pause. Chu Yunsheng immediately added black gas to his cloak and uniform for the second time. This was a desperate situation. He did not dare to delay for a moment. Every second he stayed, a large area of black fog disappeared, and he could not afford to delay.


    Under the gravitational wave, the black fog remaining on the transition layer ripples like the shadow left by the water monster after it sank into the lake bottom. Layer by layer, layer by layer, layer by layer, disappear layer by layer. Five meters further ahead, the density of the transition layer almost overlaps. The naked eye can''t distinguish the tiny distance between them. However, the black fog ripples are connected with each other It is the ink that drips into the water and renders it, forming a monstrous black flower that blooms on the surface of blue bubbles.


    Chu Yunsheng is the most black place in the heart of the flower. Fei jiuniu Er Hu takes great risks to come to the blue bubble. On the contrary, he is very careful. First, he takes an arrow from Wu Na Fu, inserts it into the blue bubble, and then pulls it out to make sure it is OK. Then he tries to enter with his fingers. He prefers to stay on the outside and consume a little more black fog, and he must also minimize the risk.


    Who knows what happens when you go in? What''s hiding behind?


    After three consecutive trials, Chu Yunsheng did not rest assured that his whole body would enter after a complete arm could be safely retrieved. However, he had already held a flame saber in his hand and was ready for unexpected accidents at any time.


    But when he got through the wall of the blue bubble with streamer, he raised his head and opened his eyes, but he stopped, widened his eyes and looked at the world behind the bubble in surprise!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    until now, Chu Yunsheng has seen many strange things, but what he sees today is the first time. He has worked hard to cross the transition layer and even used a small amount of black gas to finally break into the blue bubble. However, he never thought that the bubble was still familiar with Nanjing city!


    The dazzling signboards and road nameplates with the words "Nanjing" on both sides of the street clearly remind him that this is the city of Nanjing where he has just come.


    The difference is that Nanjing city here is very "clean". There is no shadow, no floating, and there is no ant on the ground. It is like a dead city. The city has been dead for countless years. There are only cold buildings and streets, as well as the faint sky. It seems that there is no wind.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously looked behind him, suddenly became more surprised, where is the shadow of the blue bubble? As like as two peas, the street is just a long street leading to the edge of the city. The edge is just the same as outside.


    More than a minute later, Chu Yunsheng turned his head and immediately turned around. He ran again towards the edge along the Shenchang street. He entered the edge again in the same way, without using black gas. He only resisted the tearing feeling by his body, and passed through the transition layers until a familiar blue bubble appeared again in his sight Stop it!


    The same city, the same structure, and the same blue bubbles are two identical but different worlds one inside and one outside!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately thought of the legendary anti world world world, which he had always heard of but had never seen before.


    There are no living things, no people, and even plants are dead. He is the only living thing breathing in this city and even in the world!


    The black gas is not enough to support Chu Yunsheng to pass through all the transition layers again and enter the new blue bubbles. Otherwise, he would like to verify whether the original Nanjing city is behind the blue bubbles?


    Chu Yunsheng had to retreat from the edge to wait for the black gas to gather again. Using this time, he took out the military off-road vehicle in Wu Na Fu and searched around the deserted city area for anything suspicious, but it was always the same.


    It seems that everything here is dead. The food is rotten into dust. The pool has already dried up. The fuel tank in the gray vehicles on the road is empty. There is no darkness outside, but there is no change in the sky. It is always a dark brightness, as if time stops at a certain moment.


    In the clock shop behind the business building where he once entered the zero dimensional space, Chu Yunsheng finally found that all the clocks and clocks stopped on the same date and at the same time - the odd time and date, not now, nor recently, but "in the future", a long time later.


    He went to the railway station again, and there was still no trace of anyone. All the things had been rotten for countless years. With a touch, a large gap would pop up. The sundries inside were either petrified or broken. It was not like the ten days of darkness, at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years!


    Can Chu Yunsheng in any place can not see, even a corpse remains, no shadow, how many years to elapse to do it!?


    Chu Yunsheng was flustered. Now there are few things that can make him really flustered. However, he is still flustered. It seems that there are countless pieces of memory rushing into his forehead like a vast expanse of history. It seems that years have taken away the youth from his invisible face and left many gullies. He did not know how much "reincarnation" he had in the false stele Young years? He was extremely frightened that one day he stepped out of the false stele, not a month or two as expected, but had passed away for thousands of years. Everything had become an ancient legend.


    He is not afraid of passing away for thousands of years, nor is he afraid of being forgotten into a legend. He is afraid that a fake stele will face Liu Li''s hope for his final survival -- the death and facts of his daughter!


    Looking at those rotten and fossilized things, Chu Yunsheng can almost see his own future: curled up in a forgotten corner of the world, rot numbly and dead ash until death


    No! No way!


    He is like an ostrich with his head buried in the sand. He refuses to admit anything that his eyes see. He is like a beast stimulated by stimulation. He wields a flame sword and cuts all the rotten things to pieces. Then he goes back to the clock shop and cuts all the dazzling clocks into powder, leaving none of them!


    Like this, some things will not exist, at least can deceive themselves, at least have their own weaving hope.


    Sitting on a pile of debris, Chu Yunsheng kept smoking his trembling cigarette and tried to restrain his emotions. He kept telling himself that he could never give up and be confused by what he saw. As long as he was not sure, he would still have a chance, even if the chance was too small.


    No one in the dead city is very quiet, any weak voice is particularly clear. On the debris of the clock shop, below his seat, suddenly came the sound of the second hand moving, only for a moment, very weak, but very clear.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately pushed aside the surrounding debris and found the source of the sound. It was an atomic watch that received wireless signals. But it was strange that any wireless device could not be used after the dark age. I wonder where this atomic watch received the signal? Moreover, after the second hand moved, it remained motionless for a long time after a relative second, and it did not move again until a long time later, and kept this rhythm, moving once at a time interval of this kind.Its frequency is as like as two peas, and the frequency of gravitational waves almost identical to that of blue bubbles.


    In other words, the world here still has time, its own time, isolated from the outside world.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have grasped the last straw and started to calculate mathematics for a long time. However, this is an astronomical number. In addition, the date on the table has not been repeated for how long. Chu Yunsheng has calculated for a long time and failed to get an accurate number.


    At this time, the silent moving seconds, minutes and hands overlapped on a line, all pointing to the position of 12 o''clock. Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt a pure ice gas coming out of the ground. The cold ice energy quickly condensed all the buildings and even the sky into a world of ice!


    Cold, biting cold!


    If it was not for the protection of the hexagram and cloak, Chu Yunsheng had no doubt that he would be frozen into ice.


    The sky has begun to change color, everywhere is cold forced to shine light, the whole city is living in an instant, there is a voice constantly coming from a corner of the city -


    come on, come here!


    Then, from the edge of the city came a personal shadow and floating, like a ghost, all floating in the direction of the sound.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved, followed by ghost like figures and floating towards the sound source, perhaps this is just a complex and realistic fantasy.


    He did not go far away to see an "acquaintance", or can no longer be called a person, but something like a ghost.


    It is "* *", it seems to have not seen Chu Yunsheng float past him, eyes full of confused voice, yearning for the direction of sound temptation, as if there is a whole paradise.


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more surprised, but at the same time, he speeds up his pace. There is no doubt that although it may no longer be a world of fake steles, there must be "people" on the other side of the voice.


    It is the best way to grasp it and ask the doubts in your heart!


    "Come on! Come here


    That moving voice is always full of amazing temptation. If it were not for Chu Yunsheng''s three-dimensional space, I would have been enchanted by it.


    Nanjing is a big city. It takes a long time to walk alone. However far away you are, you will reach your destination. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng''s speed is no slower than the floating shadows.


    In an open space, Chu Yunsheng sees a huge grotto of ugly and twisted ice from a distance. These ice is not a common solid, but an abnormal state of mucus, constantly stirring and wriggling, like a living creature.


    Under the temptation of its voice, all the ghostly figures and plankton scrambled to get into the holes in the ice caves, but within a moment, their frightened and painful faces appeared under the high bulging ice packs.


    "Let me out!"


    They struggled desperately, as if they had been tricked into a grotto and eager to break free, their twisted faces clinging to the liquid ice.


    However, once a huge ice cage is broken, how can they not make up for it!


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to hold the "* *" and not let it be deceived, but he plunged into the ice cave with no hesitation.


    When the last figure and the last plankton are all in, the voice of the ice cave full of fatal temptations suddenly turns into a gloomy strange smile, which is like laughing at the deceived figure and floating stupidity, and like a satisfied groan.


    But it soon found that there was still a "man" who was not cheated, and immediately became extremely surprised!


    This surprise is no less than the discovery of a living man in the morgue!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he would find himself so quickly. He had already hidden himself well. He was shielded by the six armour Rune and covered by a cloak and clothing. He should be safe and sound.


    But since it was discovered, there is nothing to say. Either you are going to fight or you are going to run away, because the ice cave doesn''t look like a good thing!


    Things are not all in accordance with Chu Yunsheng''s expected direction. The bulging ice cave twists the "body", and quickly wriggles into a ball, forming a huge head as big as two stories high. The lantern eyes stare at Chu Yunsheng curiously. The big mouth of three benches is puffed up, and two slender hands protruding from the ear position, and one hand is frowning under the circle Ba and his big mouth, which is like a long slit, makes a kind of thinking. He reaches into the ice pack head, pulls out the figures who are struggling fiercely and makes the most fierce noise, and then puts them into his mouth and chews them.


    "Well Let me see You are different from them Well You should also be a poor comer lost in the rainbow bridge Well, it must be... "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    the sound line of the giant ball and big head is very unique. Just as a man''s voice, it changes into another woman''s voice without warning, as well as the elderly, children and so on. In a short sentence, many people''s different accents are put together.


    Moreover, the characteristics of Nanjing dialect in the accent are very obvious. Chu Yunsheng is a person who has seen "the world", and min will acquire human knowledge by swallowing human beings. It seems that the huge head of ice liquid with life "seduces" so many figures into his body. It will not surprise him to speak Nanjing dialect.


    "Who are you? Who is it? "


    Chu Yunsheng mobilizes his whole body''s energy into the state of preparation for the war. He holds the flame saber tightly and asks, "no matter whether the big head has wisdom or not, it should be on guard and can never be relaxed.".


    He stood at the empty street exit, the scene is a bit funny, the brain bag like a huge ice hockey rolled in front of Chu Yunsheng, the two volumes are very different, the appearance is completely different, but speak the same language you come and go.


    "You think I''m a person, too?" As soon as the big head''s eyes lit up, he showed a very excited expression, but he soon regretted it and became serious again. It seemed that he didn''t want chu Yunsheng to know the excitement he had just shown carelessly.


    "Are you not a man? And what are you? " When Chu Yunsheng asked him, "who is he?" was just a language habit. He said it casually, "human" is just a demonstrative pronoun, which does not have the meaning understood by the big head. However, he did not expect such a big response, so he immediately realized that there must be some secret in it.


    "You are the thing The brain bag wrinkled its long slit mouth and looked very angry. It had already regretted the careless behavior just now. Naturally, it would not have talked more about this topic with Chu Yunsheng, and said haughtily, "can''t you see it? I am also a comer


    He bit the word "in fact" very heavily, and his eyes were very special. He pretended to be mysterious and didn''t know what it meant. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to struggle with him. He went on to ask, "what is the comer?"


    The brain bag was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened a little bit. Then he made a strange and meditative look. He still held his hand and sewed his mouth wide and said, "well So it is I didn''t expect you to be worse than me I just lost my body. You don''t even remember what the comer is Oh, how miserable! What a pity!... "


    If it hadn''t been for watching it use its voice to seduce people and float and then devour them cruelly, it might have been thought of as a compassionate head, just a little bigger, just because of its tone and expression.


    In other words, its compassion is limited to the identity of the comer. For example, as soon as the compassionate words are said, it pulls a struggling figure from the top of its head and puts it into its long slit mouth, chewing like eating french fries. The legs of the man can still be seen pounding hard outside its mouth.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not remember anything, because he didn''t know what the comer was at all. Most of the time, he was wrongly recognized, but not absolutely. Maybe it was because of his relationship with the fake stele that he was moved in his heart: "did you come in from outside?"


    Big head looks at Chu Yunsheng with a kind of sympathetic eyes, as if he is sighing at Chu Yunsheng''s "childishness": "pitiful Didn''t I say I was the one who came Coming, of course, comes from other places What a poor fellow, he forgot everything... "


    When Chu Yunsheng asked, although he had already made a guess, he was still surprised. Although the place under his feet may no longer be the world controlled by the fake stele, it is just another guess of his own, without any convincing evidence. However, the huge head in front of him is actually rolling in front of him. Is there really "someone else" in the fake monument?


    He doesn''t have much basic information about the fake stele, so he has a good opportunity to seize it. He has to take something out of his brain pocket: "I forgot a lot, but since we are all comers, we should help each other."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether the comers will have the same code of insect code as the insects. He just takes a chance with his experience. Maybe there are some rules for the comers to help each other, even if it is a conventional habit.


    To my surprise, big head burst out laughing and said, "it''s all comers, good But you have lost your memory. Why should I help you? "


    Chu Yunsheng hit a nail and guessed that it didn''t work, so his face sank and said, "if I''m not wrong, you''re not in a better position. Are you trapped here?"


    "Did I say that I was trapped here?" he sneered? I just lost my body, but I''ve figured out a way. You see, I''ve got a head now, and I''ll grow a body, hands and feet in the future. Before long, I''ll find my body again. "


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find out enough evidence to refute it, because he knew too little information to form a strong argument. He could only try to speculate by relying on his limited understanding after entering the blue bubble: "I don''t think it''s possible. It will take a long time for you to grow a head and a body trunk."


    Brain bag is like Chu Yunsheng stepped on a painful foot, or very reluctant to think about the place, hem hem haw put on a look of indifference.Look at its expression, Chu Yunsheng estimates that the length of time is not its dead end, it can only be regarded as a great pain in the foot. It has survived for such a long time before, and it may be able to endure for a long time, otherwise it will not be the expression of "you can''t control it, I am willing to".


    But where is its hole? Chu Yunsheng had an idea. He thought that the figure of "* *" like a ghost soul was lured in by it. He thought of another possibility and immediately stressed his way of speech: "and! The "food" you need to grow your body is not enough. There are not so many people and floating water in this city for you to grow


    The big head was really stunned for a moment. Chu Yunsheng looked at his face, so he didn''t give it any chance to react. He pressed him step by step and said again: "and! I know that even if there is enough "food" for you to grow out of your body, you also have a body without soul! Don''t forget, I am also a comer. Although I forget a lot of memory, I still know something about myself


    Although this is nonsense, it is not groundless. Big head is very sensitive to the question of "whether it is human". In combination with Liu Si and others who lost their souls in the transition layer, he made such a guess. If he gambled right, his brain bag would be honest. If he gambled wrong, he would not be able to make use of the problem of "people" for a while only.


    "I''m trapped here, by the way." The big head droops and loses the airway.


    Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "since everyone is trapped here, let''s find a way."


    "Do you have a way?" Big head with a long and thin hand to beat the head of disobedient individual shadow and floating, while to the spirit, watching Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng jokingly said, "I have to have a way to still use it. Now think about it? But we just complement each other, you have no body, I have no memory, we may not have no way to get together! Now you have to tell me the whole story and let me know what''s going on before I can find a way. And don''t drag that man. Yes, it''s the one in front of your head. I want to do things with him. You should spit it out


    That man is "* *", when he speaks, Chu Yunsheng has been staring at him, negotiating with the brain bag, but also looking for opportunities to save him. Now is the time.


    But the brain bag was stingy. He shook his head and almost rolled up. His eyes widened and said, "no, no, I''ve spent a lot of time trying to catch them. Everything else can be said. This is no good, absolutely not!"


    Chu Yunsheng feigned anger and said, "you can''t die without him. If you have more, you can''t grow half a hair. But I can''t do many things without him. Do you want to go out? "


    Big head, with a smile, flashed shrewd eyes and said, "don''t try to fool me. Even if you give it to you, you can''t take it out of the bridge. It''s dead for the inside world, and it can''t exist for the outside."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. The amount of information in big head''s words is very large, but it''s not detailed enough, so it''s very difficult to understand. Seeing that "* *" will not be digested by the brain bag for the time being, he will no longer be entangled with this matter. As long as we first find out what''s going on and find out the gate of life for big head, everything will be solved naturally. It''s rare for big head to have such a chance. Wrong It''s a pity after that. Up to now, he still laments the death of the seven nails zhongyingren.


    So he staggered the topic, followed the words of big head and said: "I don''t remember what you said. You have to say specifically, what is the bridge? What''s the blue bubble deep in the edge of the city? What''s the difference between the world inside and here Wait, if you don''t make it clear, I can''t agree with you. "


    The big head sighed in an abnormal way: "this thing is far away. Do you have any cigarettes? I know they have a kind of smoke, which many people like. Even before I die, there are still addicts. It''s a group of low-level creatures."


    Chu Yunsheng can''t figure out its chaotic logic. Since he thinks that smoking is a bad habit of lower living creatures, how can he still ask himself? Is it not a crime? However, he didn''t say much. He took out a light from his pocket and gave it to him. He could see that his slender hand could hold it, but the big mouth of the three bench leaders was not equal to smoke.


    The big head took a curious puff, and the action was clumsy. It was not difficult to coordinate the fireworks and its ice liquid. He was choked several times, and still swearing: "what the hell! I can''t believe these lower creatures. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    Brain bag vomited a big bucket of saliva, depressed way: "you and I are here is not the bridge? It''s really time-consuming to explain what rainbow bridge is to you. In this way, you can look at the sky and I''ll show you. "


    It''s just like the ability to control the ice at the bottom of the sky.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    in the star map, there are eight huge galaxies, which are arranged in a certain sequence. Under the control of big head, according to the rules of gravity and other rules, Chu Yunsheng''s astronomical knowledge is basically equal to the level of primary school students, so we can''t see which river system is the realistic galaxy map drawn by big head?


    "A long time ago, our ancestors kept on studying new spaceships and long-range communication methods, so that we could get rid of one restriction after another, and could explore the whole galaxy. They started from here --" the brain bag has great potential to tell stories, perhaps related to the people who "ate" what it ate, probably considering the "tragedy" in Chu Yunsheng''s memory From a very long time ago.


    With its narration, the surrounding ice yuan Qi world has changed, forming an "illusion" with ice crystals as the main body. It is like a holographic and lifelike film. Chu Yunsheng and naobao seem to be standing on an energetic planet full of vigor and vitality. Countless space fleets take off from here, turn into countless stars, and plunge into the Dark Universe.


    "Our ancestors have been exploring and searching for radiation all over the galaxy River region for countless years. Generations of ancestors have spent a long time in flight exploration at the cost of life relay. Some of them have been born and died of flying ships. They have been flying all over the world, and finally one day they will be all over the galaxy River region!" Said the big head with reverence and respect.


    Chu Yunsheng interjected and asked, "what are they exploring? It costs so much? "


    The span of the most common galaxy is often calculated in tens of thousands of light years. No matter how fast the flight speed is, it will be a long and lonely "journey". The relay of life generation sounds magnificent, but it is extremely cruel.


    The brain bag glared at him: "the sacrifice of our ancestors, we have today''s achievements! There are so many things to explore, resources, scientific research, places suitable for survival, knowing where we are, what is around us, how we came from Wait, too many. Some of them are carrying the task of finding other lives. Everyone wants to know whether we are the only one in the universe. Are we the only lonely and lonely life?


    A long time ago, we have sent countless energy signals into the universe, but we have not received any other signals for countless years except one "ah". In order to find "ah", our ancestors specially arranged a special "ah" flying ship in each direction of the exploration fleet. In order to find "ah", generations of people lived, died and died Hundreds of millions of ancestors fly! No one is entitled to judge such sacrifice! "


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not satisfied. After tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid that it was not just the exploration of scientific research, but there was no interest driving anything. I was afraid that the huge resources in the Galaxy were the real driving force for the ancestors of the brain pouch. However, there was no need to argue with the big head and coax it to continue to talk. The key is to find "ah" later Is it? "


    Big head sighs: "where is so easy? Our ancestors searched every corner of the galaxy and could only receive the ghost like "ah" in space every long time. However, they could not find the specific location of "ah". Gradually, our ancestors were divided into two groups.


    One group thinks that "ah" is not in the galaxy we live in. It must be outside the galaxy River region. We should focus on the development of more advanced spacecrafts. As long as we fly out of the galaxy River region, we will find "ah" sooner or later.


    The other school of thought, on the contrary, holds that since the "ah" signal can be received in any place in the galaxy, it means that "ah" is in the local galaxy, because the remote and empty dark river region between galaxies can not pass through any signal, that is, the sea of death and nothingness, and life cannot cross, rather than waste time creating eternity It''s better to study in our own galaxy and search for possible signs of planets on advanced aircraft that can''t be built. "


    "Who won in the end?" Chu Yunsheng began to be attracted by the narration of big head. Although it was only a few words, and no matter what the real purpose of its ancestors was, there was really a magnificent civilization behind it. All kinds of disputes, various ideas, even religious philosophy, and resource wars would be agitated and changed in such an era.


    The big head shook his huge head: "no one must be wrong. Your idea is caused by staying in the lower biological world for a long time. The actual distance between the dark river regions between galaxies is much more than it seems to be. In short, they are all dark and transparent to light, so there is no sense of distance. There is nothing there, and the territory is extremely vast. It is countless times the size of a galaxy. The average gravitational field of energy field is smooth. It can''t fly by gravity with the help of the gravitational depression formed by the stars in the dense galaxies. It can only fly by ordinary extreme speed.


    If you want to cross such a long distance, it is unrealistic to rely on the relay of life generation by generation. Even if it is impossible to achieve the speed of light, it can not bear such a long time consumption. What is more troublesome and cruel is the existence of the space restraining force of the galaxy. There is no way for any flying ship to fly out of the galaxy. Even robots can not be dispatched, let alone life. ""I see." Chu Yunsheng can see the big head here, which shows that they have found other ways: "so, you study the local school to find the rainbow bridge?"


    Big head Nuogu mouth, very disdainful ground says: "when I speak, please don''t interrupt?"? It''s true that you are a comer, but you have forgotten all your memories, and your thinking level is similar to these low-level creatures. Don''t you find that what you say is childish and ridiculous?


    Who says that there can only be one correct one for the riverside School of external research and the local school for inward research? I''ll tell you, open up your mind. Before our ancestors could fly to other planets, wouldn''t those stars exist in the galaxy? Just like the earth, all kinds of physical chemistry, bitterness and bitterness in nature existed before the emergence of human beings. We have confirmed through research that before the emergence of life on the mother planet, the galaxy itself existed for countless years, just like a room set up early, no matter whether there are people or not.


    The ancestors of the Heyu school and the nativist school could not escape the question. What is the significance of these "rooms" before we appeared, that is, before any life appeared? It seems to be a paradox that if there is no life in the world, it will not be perceived by life and know its existence, then existence is a joke.


    Therefore, after searching many planets, our ancestors are sure that they have not found any life with a higher level and a longer history than us. Therefore, we have to face this question. Before our emergence, in the lifeless era, for whom did our "room" exist


    The brain bag looks at Chu Yunsheng suspiciously. It seems that he wants to laugh at Chu Yunsheng''s "childishness". However, Chu Yunsheng learns to be good this time. He just stares at it without saying anything, which makes the brain bag feel frustrated and has to continue: "the reason is that there is a paradox because of the problem of vision The natural world has already existed, and has been a certain state, which means that there must be life far ahead of us, and through observing the surrounding, we can confirm the existence of our world. But who determined their world? So it''s hard to find the end of the origin of life, like an infinite series. There will always be earlier lives to determine the existence of the world for the later born life. Er, this is a bit complicated. You can''t understand it with your little head. In short, you know our ancestors came to this conclusion. "


    It''s really hard for Chu Yunsheng to understand the big head''s view of the universe, but he can solve the paradoxical horizon problem, just like the bottleneck of the quaternion sky. If you include people with more than four yuan days in your eyes, the bottleneck problem will be solved easily. However, he wondered, "what''s the relationship between this and rainbow bridge?"


    "Of course it does. What are you in a hurry for?" Big head finally got the chance again. With a white look at Chu Yunsheng, he felt comfortable and said: "at first, the ancestors thought that the mysterious life was" ah ", but" ah "could not be found. After accumulating research data over the years, he Yu school believed that since the extragalactic Galaxy existed, it must have the significance of existence. Logically speaking, there must be a way to find it Other galaxies at the bottom, even in the dark river region, would not have been necessary for them to exist or be discovered.


    Before that, when the natives visited a remote planet, they used the latest theories and technologies to recover and trace a region that seemed to have been living activities. At first, they thought that it was the remains of a very low civilization. Some information translated after restoration was also considered to be the universal worship of stars in low civilization Culture.


    After the river school established the logic theory of extragalactic accessibility, some people re examined all the signs based on the new theory, and the result was quite a stir!


    The information of the recovered remains, which had been left by the activities of lower civilization, is not the primitive worship of stars, but a cruel battlefield. The dying losers retreated from the place called "Rainbow Bridge". The situation was terrible and there was no hope of life and death. However, they were a very powerful and advanced life civilization, We, who think that we are advanced, are as ignorant as children, even inferior to the lower life. Our ancestors can''t understand their knowledge at all. We can use God to describe their existence.


    However, such a powerful life left behind a message of panic, terror, pain and endless regret. They tried their best to block the exit and try to seal it down forever. "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "who are they?" Chu Yunsheng was moved and moved. He felt strange in his heart. This kind of feeling has appeared, but he can''t remember exactly when.


    Big head repeatedly shakes his head: "no one knows, no one knows. They seem to be determined to wipe out all traces of their own existence. Except for the marks left by Yongzhen''s sealed entrances and exits, none of the other comers we have met and communicated with in the eight regions galaxy has found their traces anywhere else. All the legends about them are from the life of all sides to the rainbow The Yongzhen seal at the entrance and exit of the bridge is spread and fabricated through the understanding of the mythical technology


    "Do they have names? Or what are the characteristics? " Chu Yunsheng began to search his head can be on the number of forces, can not help but some excitement, as if there is a layer of yarn, a touch is broken.


    Big head said that he is standing at the bridge now, and behind him is the bridge, and the bridge is the big head. In the system of Chu Yunsheng, it is a fake monument!


    The brain bag was impatient: "didn''t I tell you that apart from the technical traces necessary to block the entrance and exit, everything else, including tools, has been destroyed. With our technical ability, we can only recover to the original scene and feel the atmosphere. We just told you - panic, terror, pain and endless regret. This can only be obtained after their suppression and blockade on the scene has been loosened, otherwise, with our technology, we can''t see the fart! "


    The clue was interrupted here. The brain bag didn''t want to say more. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out why. He just didn''t understand: "since the entrance is blocked by Yongzhen, how did you get in?"


    Brain bag pitifully said with a smile: "you will not be silly, I did not say that loose, do not I ask why loose, their war and technology no one knows what is going on. We just found out the relationship between the eight galaxies above us based on the traces left by Yongzhen at the entrance, and then, after tens of thousands of years of day and night research on their technology, we have restored some of the gaps in the entrance


    "Is it a stone tablet? Black Chu Yunsheng is almost ready to jump!


    Big head is surprised: "what stone tablet? Is your entrance a stone tablet? That''s bullshit


    Seeing that the brain bag didn''t seem to be lying, he didn''t know anything about the stone tablet. Chu Yunsheng was so excited that he felt as if he had been drenched in cold water and said: "can you tell me about the shape of the entrance? Maybe it will arouse my memory. "


    Big head small hand a wave: "is not a bridge door, like you this kind of small head small arm leg, can use towering to describe it."


    "The door?" Chu Yunsheng was immediately interested. It was not a stone tablet, but also a fake one. He immediately asked, "how was the door formed? Collapse? "


    He still remembers that when the predecessors of the Han Dynasty made fake steles, they had experienced a major failure and collapsed. Seeing the failure, they were in a mess. No one expected that the pseudo stele was born in the disorder of collapse.


    The brain bag pouted and looked like he was thinking, but there was no sound at all. At last, he didn''t think of anything. He said angrily, "I don''t know. Can you stop asking such a difficult question? I''m just an ordinary comer who pretends to be an emissary to the lower life in other galaxies, but I''m not a technical person! "


    But Chu Yunsheng still refused to let it go, and continued: "if you think about it again, as long as I know if there has been a collapse, there is no need for others. Think about it carefully."


    Brain bag knocks head melon, appear very distressed: "what collapse, that is energy contraction! It''s to form a negative gravitational field. Well, you don''t understand that, even if you have. "


    Chu Yunsheng laughs, and he roughly understands that the fake stele made by the predecessors of the Han Dynasty is probably the entrance of the rainbow bridge as Nao Bao said. However, the technology of the ancestor of Nao Bao is far more advanced than that of the tragic Cambrian predecessors.


    It seems that old man No. 1 still lied. The ancestor of big head made a fake stele, but it was not destroyed. Otherwise, big head would not "roll" here. There must be other reasons for the extermination of the Han people.


    However, he is still in a state of panic. If the pseudo stele becomes a rainbow bridge, Tan Ning''s theory may not work. How can he go back?


    He pointed to the galaxy River map in the ice crystal sky and said, "I''ve got a little understanding. So the rainbow bridge is the key to cross these eight galaxies, and its entrance and exit have been blocked for unknown reasons. Now, we have come in, that is, falling Lin, I have one last question. What is the purpose of our coming here? "


    Behind any decision and measure, there is a motive. It takes tens of thousands of years to come here. If you just do nothing for sightseeing, it is obviously impossible.


    Big head hesitated for a moment and corrected: "you really forget too much. We didn''t come here. We came to other galaxies through the rainbow bridge. Galaxies and galaxies are separated by a vast vacuum of dark river. Only in this way can we reach other galaxies."


    "Down to other galaxies?" Chu Yunsheng said in surprise: "I remember that it is consciousness that can enter the rainbow bridge. The body still stays at the entrance and descends to other galaxies. Where does the body come from? HowBrain bag proud voice way: "have body how can call come? Naturally, we have set up a lot of base stations in the eight major galaxy River regions. Of course, in the eyes of those low voice creatures, these base station buildings are miracles. They are sacred places such as temples, shrines, temples, etc. we will select loyal believers among them as servants, and take care of the base stations when we leave, and follow us and them According to the Convention of the coming time, we should select the most suitable sacrificial tribute from the people, which is called God''s selection. It is not only their honor to be selected, but also they will feel extremely honored and have a very high status before coming... "


    Big head''s words suddenly stopped, because it found Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually cold, as if there was a murderous spirit gathering in the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to hear or not hear a faint sound of killing.


    Big head murmured to himself, "shit, this guy is not a sympathizer in the legend. I ran into such a rare heresy. No wonder I lost my memory and lost in the rainbow bridge. It''s the result of being chased and killed..."


    Chu Yunsheng is not as evil as he thinks. He just feels very harsh when listening to big head''s words, and he can''t find out the specific reason. Maybe it''s the tone of big head''s contempt and playing with. It''s just like talking about Chu Yunsheng himself and the human beings who were once proud of, because he is a lower creature in the mouth of higher life, such as brain bag.


    Thinking of the "Ge Yu Shi" who fought with him in the Arctic underground war, his voice and voice also came, and the way was not much different from that of Nao Bao. The victim was Liu Li, who made his heart ache


    "Let''s get down to business." Chu Yunsheng waved the silk as a human emotion wave, and turned aside the topic: "let''s talk about how to come down from the rainbow bridge. Let''s study it and think of a way in detail."


    The big head thought that Chu Yunsheng might be a sympathizing heretic. He became more careful and said, "no one knows what''s going on in the rainbow bridge. The rainbow bridge should be older than the mysterious life blocking its exit. On the surface, it looks very simple. Through the rainbow bridge, we can descend from our galaxy to other galaxies, but its The interior is no simpler than the outside world. It is even more wonderful, magical and grand. It should not be called "bridge"!


    It is not a space-time tunnel, which allows people to shuttle directly from one end to the other. That kind of tunnel does not exist. Rainbow bridge is a kind of complex cosmology and space science. If they are not formed naturally, it is unthinkable to build their lives!


    No matter how powerful and advanced the technology is, we, or the comers of other star domains, have to walk on thin ice according to the experience of the ancestors who have exchanged their lives for each other. There is a slight difference. Just like you and me, you and I are trapped inside. Maybe we can''t get out of here forever! "


    Big head still feels a little frightened when he thinks of his mistakes: "no one has ever dared to understand the rainbow bridge in depth. Before his death, an old comer once said that the real function of rainbow bridge is not to contact the star field, but to come is the simplest place we can use it.


    In the rainbow bridge, there are two layers of world, countless memories. The first layer is the source world from the memory of the fallen, also known as the original meaning layer. One descendant has one source world. The same rainbow bridge space can accommodate countless source worlds. This is its incredible place.


    These source worlds are usually independent of each other and do not intersect. If you can''t wake up, you''ll be trapped in it for a lifetime. After awakening, if you want to come to other galaxies, you must invade the source world of the memory of the target galaxy and penetrate into the second layer!


    This second layer, known as the subconscious layer, also known as the inner world, is where the Rainbow Bridge exit of the target galaxy, that is, the bridge entrance. For us, it''s the exit. For the memory being entered, this is the coordinates of their entry into the rainbow bridge.


    It is said that there were only eight basic primary memories in the original rainbow bridge, which were very old and used to connect the eight Galaxy River regions. Later, after countless years of construction, all kinds of memories used as "bridges" were added and removed in the rainbow bridge, but only these eight most primitive memories could not be changed or destroyed.


    So, like you and I, who are trapped inside, have lost their original coordinates, and everything is in chaos. If you want to go out, you can only find the eight ancient memories in the legend. "


    "Eight ancient memories? It''s the loss of the original coordinates... " Chu Yunsheng''s brow was slightly heavy, and he felt something was wrong. The logic of big head''s conclusion was very vague. It seemed that he was only emphasizing the conclusion. His thinking leaped, and then he thought about the words of big head. Suddenly he said, "according to your words, now we are in the subconscious world!"


    The brain bag said simply, "as soon as you came in, I told you that this is the bridge, of course, the world in the subconscious layer."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and asked again, "is that yours or mine?"


    Big head long seam big mouth wiped a silk strange smile: "of course it is yours, look at this Nanjing City, how can it be mine?"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows for a while, lifted his flame saber and said in a deep voice, "how can you be here?"The big head sighed with pity, "how can I be here?"


    Chu Yunsheng connected the words before and after it, and immediately understood it. He said coldly: "you have invaded my memory! Those floating outside are your world


    He has been wondering that there is no such monster floating in his original memory. Even if the memory is changed by a pseudo monument, it should have a source. It can''t be transformed out of thin air. It turns out that the big head has invaded his own memory source world, and it has been unconsciously pushed into the second inner world.


    Big head laughed and said: "you can''t blame me. The world in rainbow bridge is either you die or I live, so you can only blame your carelessness. When I invaded your memory, I didn''t feel that your source consciousness launched the immune protection of" non self "recognition. I came in easily, and you didn''t know at all!


    Moreover, if you did not continue to disappear for many days, I would not be able to swagger into the world which is the most difficult to penetrate into your subconscious layer. When you appear, I have hidden in it. You say, don''t blame yourself, blame who? ha-ha.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Do you think I belong to duck? Nothing to talk to you about here? As for such a little thing, do I have to talk about it slowly from ancient times? Isn''t it just to delay time, so that I can completely control the world in your subconscious layer.


    Alas, poor fellow, in fact, when I refuse to give you even a little "food", you should find that I have no sincerity. Hey, you should accept your life! When I swallow you... "


    Chu Yunsheng stood still. He was on the alert all the time. He could not be regarded as a surprise attack, but he was delayed to make the other party ready. However, it was also a helpless thing. People knew more than themselves and belonged to the category that could not be prevented. Therefore, he was calm and quickly analyzed his situation. Since he was about to see red with bayonet, and his big head was upright and full of confidence It just gave him the last chance to get what he wanted to determine, which was the most important thing he needed. So he said calmly, "since I''m dead end, I have nothing to say. I just want to ask you, are all those words you just said true, or are you making them up?"


    "I''m dying. What can I do to cheat you? It''s also good for me to recover your memory. You can go on your way with peace of mind. " The big head shook his fingers, cracked the big opening of the truck, bounced up from the ground like a ball, and then pounced down.


    Chu Yunsheng expected that the brain bag won''t cheat him. If he wanted to make sure that it was confirmed, he immediately raised his sword and quickly cut three and a half moon fire knives into the brain bag. In order to distract the big head, he said, "I also tell you a secret. I''m not the one you think I''m the one who you think is the lower life!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    the big head was hit by Chu Yunsheng for three times without paying attention to it. The icy vitality on the forehead could easily dissolve the fire energy on the knife awn. However, he was choked by Chu Yunsheng''s last words. He bit on the solid ground, and the icy smooth concrete ground suddenly burst into a big pit. Chu Yunsheng took this opportunity to shoot and avoid being more than ten meters away.


    The big head needs not only the arrival, but also the body. According to Chu Yunsheng''s judgment, it needs something similar to a soul. The higher the quality, the better. As a human being of lower life, rather than a comer of the same status in its imagination, big head is depressed enough.


    "It''s human, and I''ll recognize it!" The big head, which bounced up from the ground again, resentfully said that he had been fooled by Chu Yunsheng, so he was very angry. His grief was the same as that of Chu Yunsheng. Both of them were lack of information for each other.


    Big head''s ability to bounce is very strong, and there is a lot of pure ice yuan Qi around him. The weather and the earth are all standing on its side. On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng uses fire energy, which is suppressed by the environment. Not to mention, his body speed may not be as fast as the big head''s "ball bounce".


    Can imagine, a small building size of the head, every time it bounces, the height is so amazing, it causes the impact on the ground will be how shocking? Almost a small earthquake!


    Chu Yunsheng''s fighting ability is fought with blood, which is also his greatest strength. He knew the advantage of big head from the beginning, so he didn''t want to fight it head-on. Sandao tried his own attack''s lethality, and ran straight to the front room on the side of the street immediately. He opened the door of petrochemical with the flame knife, and shot through the flying stones and arrows.


    Big has big advantages, while small also has small advantages. Due to the size limit, big head can''t get into the human buildings on both sides of the road as freely as Chu Yunsheng.


    In addition to dry glare, it can only do one after another to destroy all the houses Chu Yunsheng drilled into.


    Those frozen buildings and buildings may have been rotten and petrified for too long, and they have no ability to resist. They are not reliable at all. Under the constant and fierce impact of the brain bag, they collapse into the ruins of broken bricks and tiles. The collapsed floor raises a group of choking dust, mixed with the surrounding ice and snow, slowly rising upward, far away It looks like a violent demolition brigade. The dust is flying and the dogs are jumping.


    Chu Yunsheng kept improving his running speed. His legs became wind and fire wheels that swept over the grass head. He flashed from one building to another. He did not stop for a moment, nor could he stay. Often, his front feet had just left, and behind him was the roar of house collapse.


    When he encounters a big and tall building, his brain bag can''t be destroyed at one time, or because the building is too high, the collapsed debris can also smash itself under the ruins. At this time, Chu Yunsheng has the opportunity to change his strong bow from Wu Na Fu and turn to shoot one or two ice arrows.


    Under one yuan day, there are not many ways to attack. There are only a few of them that can effectively kill the big head. If you have tried the sword, you can''t use the ice arrow. You don''t need to try the fire yuan Qi arrow. The effect is not as good as the sword. The only thing left is the black Qi sword, the trump card of Chu Yunsheng.


    A small sword made of a small black gas condenses, even the grid envoy will be scared, and the attack power is no doubt. But Chu Yunsheng has no way to use it at present, because the amount of black gas is too small. So far, it is only enough for him to pass through the blue bubble again. If you use it to attack the big head, once you can''t kill it, you will have to go back No, it''s impossible to walk through the blue bubble again.


    If there are other ways, Chu Yunsheng never chooses to take risks and chase after each other. After several tests, he knows very well that he will not be a big head opponent in the inner world without black gas as a sword.


    Since you can''t fight, run!


    Therefore, he shuttles the direction of the building and clearly chooses the edge of the city. As long as we get there, the big head will certainly not follow in. If the conversation is true, it is impossible for the brain bag to give up the inner world that has been controlled and return to the source world with itself.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of big head. After several unsuccessful pursuits, big head became angry and worried. He showed Chu Yunsheng the dignity of a real ice power manipulation expert.


    As a rising ice sun, it was suspended but not falling. With both hands clenched into fists, it took a deep breath and held back its strength. The density of ice element immediately surged around it in geometric progression, stirring the whole world. The storm whirlpool was rapidly formed around it, and all kinds of gravel ice cubes converged into a circle under the action of spinning force The spiral upward torrent, like a volcano about to erupt, glared at the spread of the earth under his feet.


    At this moment, there is a dangerous breath in the restlessness of Bingyuan Qi. Chu Yunsheng is excited and tries his best to pour it into his legs. He tries hard to raise his speed again. He is about to rush out of the edge of the city!


    Big head didn''t want to give Chu Yunsheng a chance to escape. Finally, before he was about to disappear, he opened his big mouth with huge bubbles. Countless ice cones mixed with sharp fragments roared out like a snowstorm. They were dense and sprayed to the edge of the city like a flood.One by one, the cold light seeps into people''s hands. It looks like a crazy stapler. It will nail Chu Yunsheng''s position, and there is no gap left in an inch!


    All the buildings under attack, no matter the shorter husband''s house or the earthquake resistant building with steel frame structure, were bombed by the destructive carpet type "stapler" and became nothing left.


    This is not an ordinary ice cone. From big to thick wire pole to small embroidery needle, all of them are full of compelling ice energy. The energy level is extremely pure, and it has reached the super stable and vigorous state.


    Chu Yunsheng was smashed under the pieces of cement wrapped by ice blocks. His cloak and uniform were attacked by more than a thousand small ice cones, all of which were pure ice energy. In the most seriously damaged places, those small ice cones could penetrate the cloak and directly stab on the hexagram, creaking and creaking, and could be punctured at any time.


    As long as the big head makes another attack like this, the intensity will not even exceed this time. The cloak and clothing of the fire clan will surely burst. There is only one level of hexajia Rune left, which is useless in front of the big head.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit was forced to vibrate. The hot fire from his cloak and uniform melted away the frozen ice. He rushed out from the ruins and rushed to the edge of the city.


    Big head and he are not rivals on the same level at all. It''s hard to make sure that he used to be a master above the realm of four yuan heaven. If it wasn''t because it had only one head left, the blow just now could not be withstood in any case.


    This is the gap, the huge gap in strength, even if there is no power to move, you can only run as far as you can!


    Big head didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng could break the ice seal so quickly. He didn''t want to kill Chu Yunsheng on the spot. After all, Chu Yunsheng was also a comer. Even if he was a human, the ice seal was different. At least it should be delayed for a period of time, enough for him to catch up and swallow the fat.


    Where did you think Chu Yunsheng got out of trouble so easily?


    It did not expect that Chu Yunsheng did not realize that breaking the ice was just his strong consciousness under extreme danger. He did not have any thoughts or thoughts in time!


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s disappearing figure at the edge of the city, he felt a trace of cold in his heartache: "what a pure fire! How can such a low-level human life be cultivated! He even tried to cheat me when he was dying


    It frowned and looked puzzled: "it''s not right! Although the fire energy just now is extremely powerful, it is impossible to break the ice so quickly. This is already under my full control, unless it is because of the recognition and protection of "non self" and "self" of immune function But it can''t be! Absolutely impossible! Under the absolute disadvantage that the inner world is invaded and completely controlled, even the regional envoy can''t do it -- "


    suddenly, there is a flash of light in his eyes, awakening, and anger of being cheated, but it soon becomes ecstatic!


    A few breaths between, unexpectedly excited incoherent, the voice is shaking happily: "the legend is true! The legend is true! It''s true! As long as I come here and succeed, my God


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to stop to listen to his crazy self talk. He is eager to leave the inner world and save his life.


    In the transition layer, the same way, exhausted the hard to gather black gas, Chu Yunsheng finally passed through the blue bubble for the second time.


    Standing under the floating sky, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Not only because he successfully escaped from the inner world, but also because of another factor. He was worried that after passing through the blue bubble, he would not return to the original Nanjing city. That would be a big trouble. At least, it showed that there was water in the brain bag.


    At this moment, floating in the sky floating in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, has never been so lovely.


    Since let him escape, with Chu Yunsheng''s cautious character, once returned to revenge, it will be a full grasp of the thunder!


    After he came out, Chu Yunsheng had a lot of information in his head. He needed to sort out and find out the closest intelligence. However, he had little time. Once his brain bag gave up swallowing himself and forced his arrival, he didn''t know whether he would be permanently left in the pseudo monument or be wiped away and died.


    No matter what kind, he can''t accept it. He must seize the time to enter the blue bubble and take back his inner world!


    It is unrealistic to rely on the slow recovery of black gas. There is only one plan for today, breaking through the binary day!


    The original vitality of qualitative change and leap, powerful third-order attack rune, more reliable six Jia rune, refined armour, invincible first sword move, etc., are big enough to bear.


    "If you want to take the world from me, I will take the world from you! I''ll go to your bridge and see who you are Chu Yunsheng looks up at the floating in the sky, thinking and making decisions. The binary sky depends on them.


    ^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    the reason why he felt the urgency of time and the possibility of his brain bag coming by force was that Chu Yunsheng had just had a strange feeling, like a shadow hiding somewhere to spy on himself and invade himself. This feeling was like a foreign body in his body that did not belong to him, which could replace him at any time.


    This is something that has never happened before. It contains a fatal danger. Chu Yunsheng is very nervous and urgent. He needs strong enough force to eliminate it.


    It is not complicated or even monotonous. In the early stage, it is only by repeatedly inhaling and releasing the vitality to quench the body. After accumulating for a certain number of times, the cells and units of the body will be pushed to the peak of the Nayuan body. This process is probably the most simple and safe step in the ancient book cultivation system.


    However, in the later stage of linmen, it is necessary to transform the perfect and mature Na Yuan body into the rudimentary form of Rongyuan body. If it is not handled properly, there is a real danger of life. However, in the fog city at that time, Chu Yunsheng still appears immature and startling when he breaks through. Now, he has rich experience, deeper understanding, and skilled ability to control yuan Qi Only that one, is enough to let Chu Yunsheng quickly and safely complete the final breakthrough.


    Therefore, compared with the seemingly difficult and dangerous "one foot" in the late breakthrough, the early process has become a more important problem.


    There are more than 80 times of releasing process, and the amount of hunting and killing is at least more than 100. In addition, the number of combat readiness materials needed to attack yuan runes and so on will be huge and amazing.


    The planktonic beetles are not red beetles, because they are floating in the air and have greater freedom. The weapons and tactics that can deal with them are also restricted. Only ice arrows and fire energy arrows can threaten them, which must be within range, otherwise they can only look into the air and sigh.


    It''s a pity that there is no ancient bow. Otherwise, with the power of the ancient bow, no matter how far and high it flies, the sharp arrows can catch up with it and kill you with one blow.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that if there''s no condition to create conditions, it''s possible for big heads to replace themselves all the time. Time can''t wait. Instead, Chu Yunsheng didn''t stay in the empty street for a long time, so he turned around and drilled into a 5-6-storey residential building, the highest building on the edge of the city, the only place where the range of bows and arrows could be increased.


    Therefore, it is impossible to see how much heat can be seen by the floating beetle on the wall, or the night light can not be seen on the wall The night vision device catches very few rays. Only by inventing a dark vision device for dark energy capture in the future, can they have no escape.


    The doors of the residential houses were all open, and there were signs of violent opening of the door locks. It was obvious that a large-scale looting atrocity had taken place during the retreat of the military region. In one of the living rooms, there was a rotten corpse hanging from the ceiling, and there were two on the ground. In addition, two adults and a child were added. It was probably a family of three who did not come and retreat. The living room was very chaotic I don''t know whether it was the mob or the plankton.


    Chu Yunsheng has killed a living person and seen a dead person. He has a very strong psychological quality. If he changes the students in the hotel, he will suddenly see this scene in the dark and dark corner. He will not be scared to death and will not stop vomiting.


    After a look, he turned around. As soon as his front foot was about to continue to go upstairs, his back foot heard a slight trivial sound coming from the room, as if something had been knocked down. Then, a shadow darted into another door from one door of the living room. Chu Yunsheng was startled and immediately took back his feet that had already stepped up the steps. He replaced his strong bow with a flame saber and moved carefully Step, try not to make a sound, from the gate step by step forced in.


    He went to the top of the building to hunt and kill the plankton. He could never leave any hidden danger behind him. In case something would come out of the downstairs to make a sudden attack when he was fighting against the floating group, which would make him suffer from the enemy from both sides.


    The house is not big. It has two bedrooms and one living room. The two bedrooms face south. The kitchen and bathroom face north. The living room is in the middle. When I enter the door, I turn to the dining table on the ground. One corner of the table presses on the rotten leg of the corpse. The TV set in the back rolls down in front of the sofa. It is bloodstained and shaken. The refrigerator is turned on, and there is nothing inside. It collapses on one wall On the bottom, there are all kinds of fragmentary things on the solid wood floor below.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu Yunsheng took a breath and suddenly started to step out at a lightning speed. He only left a shadow in the living room. He arrived at the kitchen door and shook his sword in his hands. The knife awning from the fire illuminated the small kitchen.


    But Chu Yunsheng was stunned. It was not that he estimated that he was a small cat or a dog, nor a threat insect. Rao could not have imagined that he had scratched his head. He was actually a naked girl, huddled in a corner of the cabinet, looking at him in horror.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng took off the night vision device and asked him a question that was not nutritious. Just to cushion the atmosphere, he was just a citizen who had not had time to retreat.But when he took off the night vision device, the color in his sight was restored, and his heart was suddenly shocked!


    Under the flame jumping on the blade tip, the girl''s snow-white carcass is like the snow-white coagulated fat wrapped with fresh milk. It is crystal clear and emits a light blue light, full of mystery, holiness and beauty. It is not like an ordinary person at all.


    Her hair is very long and beautiful, can be vertical to the waist, and is sky blue, with her curled body scattered, the hair tips touch the smooth pink tile floor, and gently fluctuate with the shaking of her body.


    She tried to protect the invisible place of her body. She trembled slightly. Looking at Chu Yunsheng, her eyes were as beautiful as ruby, but her eyes were full of panic, fear and fear.


    He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and had a faint fragrance of flowers, which could not be eroded by the pungent smell of rotting corpses in the living room.


    Maybe some people will feel sympathy or desire, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t. He knows that danger in the dark is always accompanied by carelessness and paralysis. A human with blue hair and red pupils should never appear in Nanjing, even in Europe. There is no trace of chemical smell on girls. The natural blue is not normal for human beings be-all.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng''s voice is serious, and with the same words, this time it is meaningful.


    The girl was obviously shaken by Chu Yunsheng''s harshness, and her frightened eyes became extremely desperate. When Chu Yunsheng couldn''t feel her head, she even closed her eyes and crawled on the cold tile floor, as if in an ancient ceremony, praying for the language Chu Yunsheng could not understand.


    Then Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the girl''s eyes opened again were no longer afraid and panicked. Instead, she had a kind of devout breath, a firm belief, and perhaps a trace of repentance for her panic. She knelt down in front of Chu Yunsheng calmly and extremely devoutly, as if waiting for something.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what happened to her just now. In order to prevent her from being an intruder like the brain bag, Chu Yunsheng has already taken the opportunity to kill the potential danger in the bud.


    in the breath, the blade of the sword is suddenly cut off!


    How sharp is the flame blade? Such a close distance, not to mention a 15-year-old girl, even the brutal tank armor of the red beetle can not resist!


    But the sharp and burning blade suddenly stopped at the distance of less than a finger thick in front of the girl''s neck whose skin was like lanolin. The hot wave made the girl''s sky blue hair curl up slightly. The flame blew her delicate and natural face white and red, but she did not move.


    The girl''s calm and devout, without any resistance, led Chu Yunsheng to change his mind. The invaders would not be so obedient. Which one of them was not the most proud guy? Big head all mixed up like that, even the body did not have, still be a pair of arrogant coax appearance!?


    The inborn sense of being high on the lower life can''t pretend to be afraid of Chu Yunsheng, a human being. Just like a human being can sympathize with an ant, or even fight for an ant, but he will never be afraid of ants or ants.


    He decided not to kill her, but to keep her, to find out her origin. Her big head and his own face had been torn apart, and he would not get any useful information from it. This unknown girl might be able to use it.


    "These are clothes. You put them on first, and then you can go." Chu Yunsheng looks for some underwear and down jacket from Wu Na Fu, and throws them in front of the girl. It is estimated that she can''t understand, so he says with a gesture.


    But he did not notice that when he "turned out" a pile of clothes out of nothing, the girl''s devout eyes suddenly became more reverent and excited.


    She kept skillfully doing the strange but very strict and solemn ceremony which seemed to have been practiced for a long time. She was crawling on the ground, and repeating two identical syllables in her mouth: "guy, guy..."


    Chu Yunsheng did not have any effect after half a day''s performance. He frowned: "your name is guy?"


    Who would have thought that when Chu Yunsheng said the word Gai, she knelt down more fiercely, and her expression became extremely excited. After a moment, she finally straightened up, but she still knelt on the ground, clasped her hands between her sharp chin and soft lips, closed her eyes, wept excitedly, and prayed silently.


    Worried about disturbing the floating outside, Chu Yunsheng forcibly pulled her up from the tile floor, put her clothes in her hands, took off his clothes and put them on again. While showing her, he said in a deep voice: "I know you don''t understand, but you have to understand. Dress like me right now, right now!"


    It took him less than a day from leaving the railway station to returning to Nanjing city. The intraspecific struggle between plankton has not been completely ended. However, some high-level plankton who have won the victory and evolved successfully in some local areas have already started to sweep the lower reaches of the river. Although their first target is still the same kind, if we find human beings And of course, you won''t miss the chance to add more food.


    Compared with ordinary plankton, these plankton are more difficult to deal with, Chu Yunsheng is only one yuan day, dare not be careless.The girl was interrupted by the ceremony, but somehow she "understood" Chu Yunsheng''s meaning, put on her clothes obediently, and covered her mouth watering carcass. Then she looked at Chu Yunsheng respectfully with devout eyes, just like a servant serving gods.


    "Follow me to the railway station first!"


    Chu Yunsheng knows that she can''t understand, but speaking is better than not speaking. The best way to learn a language is not to copy textbooks to do translation problems. If you listen more, you will gradually understand.


    Chu Yunsheng is used to acting alone, with a burden. Attack, pursuit and retreat will be affected and hindered. It is better to leave her with Feng Yingxi for the time being.


    Who would have thought that just after they left the gate of the residential building, they met a huge plankton passing by from the low altitude. Originally, it did not pay attention to the movement below. With Chu Yunsheng''s ability, it could not be found. However, the blue haired girl "bravely" rushed out and "protected" in front of Chu Yunsheng, pointing to the huge plankton, probably to Chu Yunsheng Alarm, the sound is very good to hear, and even some lovely: "woo Yidi, woo Yidi!"


    Chu Yunsheng, who needs her to remind her, is depressed and preparing for the battle. She is stunned to find that the blue haired girl does not know where to get a thin piece of paper and put it between her broken lips and sipped it gently


    "You don''t want to beat a plankton with a piece of paper, do you?" Chu Yunsheng saw her very serious action and flashed an absurd idea.


    ******


    I had a cold headache two days ago, and finally got better. This week, I will try my best to code words!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    the blue haired girl''s warning sound immediately alerted the giant plankton, which was a single tail floating like a triangle kite. The transparent body sent out faint blue light. The light was no longer formed by reflection, but emitted actively from its body, marking a higher level of status than other ordinary floating - it had light.


    Thanks to the kite shaped body structure, the diving speed of the triangle single tail is quite fast. The slender tail whip is in S-wave shape in the high-speed downrush, dragging and twisting behind. It can adjust the direction and measure the air ground depth with the reflection of vibration wave. Of course, there should be distance detection with the target.


    It''s just a blink of an eye to rush down from the position of three or four stories high!


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to place his hope on a piece of paper beside the lips of a girl of 156. At the moment when the triangle and single tail floated, he pulled the bow string and the arrow''s front to the floating abdomen.


    Like a progress bar, the hot fire quickly spreads from the tail to the head of the arrow, ignites the sharp tip of the arrow, and then rushes forward three inches away from the arrow. It shows its tyrannical nature to the icy night sky. Then, it pulls back suddenly, and the fire gathers on the arrow front. The hot heat evaporates the water in the surrounding air into a white fog, which hisses and sizzles Under the refraction of the grain, it emits a dazzling light, and reflects brightly on the dark pupil pressed by the edge line of Chu Yunsheng Zhan Li. It is like a fierce beast cannibalism in the dark night, cold and focused.


    It seems that the triangle single tail floats also feels the dangerous breath, so the body shape immediately changes to change the first target to the more threatening archer. It is too late to return. The best way is to kill the most threatening target first.


    Roar!


    It has just adjusted its direction, and Chu Yunsheng''s attack will arrive.


    The sharp arrow that darts out of the bow burns with flame. The arrow blade penetrates into the air, causing severe friction, forming a dazzling cone. The inside is hot and hot, and the outside is covered with a layer of white fog. It is water molecules that can''t volatilize in the moment of gasification. From a distance, it looks like a meteor shooting into the dark sky.


    In the face of high-level plankton, who won the intraspecific competition, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to underestimate it. His first attack was the most saturated attack filled with vitality.


    Then, without waiting for the result of the attack, immediately withdraw the bow and change the knife to prepare for close combat.


    The speed of the arrow and the floating water are very fast, and the distance between them is not far. When the screeching sound reaches the eardrum, the eyes can see that they collide head-on in a straight line, but if you look closely or slow down the visual speed, you will find a thrilling battle of speed.


    Yes, the competition is speed! The reaction speed of plankton is the same as that of Chu Yun rising arrow.


    When the arrow front stabs straight at the high-speed dive of the plankton against the dazzling sharp cone, the reaction time of the floating can be said to be very few, which can be said to be very few, and there will be no time to blink an eye. What''s more, both sides are almost in the same straight line, and there is no chance of temporary change of direction to avoid.


    If there is no accident, the collision is inevitable.


    However, this high-level plankton, who survived the purgatory competition, has made it impossible to see its reaction visually. Because the time is too short and too short, it exceeds the reaction speed of the visual nerve. Therefore, it looks like a magic magic magic. The arrow goes straight through its body and shoots its head high into the dark sky. Nothing happens.


    Only when the next moment, the retina quickly transmits the new image to the busier brain through the busy nerves, can we see that this advanced floating animal shrinks its triangular body in that moment, and joins the two parapterygoid membranes to a straight line based on the middle line of the body. The speed is accelerated by more than three times, and it is shooting with amazing momentum.


    This move is a trick that it works, and it is also a must kill skill that can survive in numerous planktonic species. It is easy for opponents to misjudge its speed. It can accelerate more than three times at the last moment of dive. Few enemies can expect that at such a short distance, almost no enemy can escape its thunderbolt because of company reaction Not enough time.


    But it doesn''t know who it is facing!


    There is no reaction speed for a man who has survived a more cruel death battlefield than he has experienced, and has suffered countless continuous attacks. His sword is the reaction speed, and his sword is waiting on any enemy''s attack line at any time.


    The two sides are survivors of the war. At the last moment, they rely on intuition, experience and, most importantly, confidence!


    Chi -


    this is not the sound of impact, but the gasification sound of hot red iron intrusion into the cold pool.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword crossed about one-third of its straight body, and a large amount of white air from the blade slipped over the floating body. It was like the ancient scorching. The victim floated and made a shrill "scream". The sound wave could almost pierce the limit that human ear membranes could bear!


    Its tail whip curls up in agony, like an instinctive reaction, only when it encounters a natural enemy.


    However, in this world, they have no natural enemies. It has been proved for a few days that these "memory" information may form genetic information in the future by devouring a certain newly formed special organism stored in its body by a large number of phagocytosis.It''s swung open by the blade, but it''s not dead, and it''s not split in two, otherwise it''s going to have to think about whether it''s in the rear or the head in the front, rather than fighting back in anger.


    The highly flexible and flexible body after evolution saved it. Of course, the abundant ice energy is one of the reasons why it can survive. Anyway, it is angry because the memory information in the organic body tells it that the next creature holding a knife is just a food.


    It is absolutely not allowed for a food to hurt its owner!


    Its straight body arched up again, accumulating amazing strength, and its tail whip also cocked up, showing its due anger.


    But at this time, it "saw" the creature standing next to the knife holding food and thought it was the same kind of food. It even shuddered for a while, and somehow it had an impulse to escape.


    It is not an ordinary floating. It is a high-level body with specialized organisms carrying memory information. The memory information originally scattered and hidden in other parts of the body is also chemically copied and concentrated into it, becoming clearer and more accurate.


    It is not afraid of this creature, because this creature is also a kind of food, and is very familiar with food, but it should not be the food here.


    This is supposed to be a food paradise without natural enemies, which makes their evolutionary ability quickly explode after being suppressed for a long time. This sudden food makes it "think" of their original world, and the most fearful part of the memory information is connected with this food.


    It was a history of blood and tears struggle. In order to survive and reproduce, they fought with this food for countless years. The long history gradually penetrated into their genetic information and passed on from generation to generation.


    It vibrates the tail whip with high frequency in panic, trying to find out the enemy who usually appears with this food in the dark. Now it is almost in collapse and despair, because according to genetic information, if it can find the enemy in the beginning, it may have a bloody fight, but if it is locked in the dark, there is only one way to die!


    Only one or two seconds. It''s almost a lifetime for this high-level plankton. Isn''t it a lifetime? Once you die, life is over.


    After a little more than two seconds, the search is finished, and it''s done as fast as it can!


    However, it was surprised to find that the enemy did not appear!


    Great, wonderful!


    It doesn''t know why the terrible enemy that should appear with this familiar food doesn''t appear. This is not something that a simple structure creature can think about. In fact, it has almost no thinking ability. Everything it does is a biological response based on memory information.


    At this moment, the single thread has almost forgotten the existence of food in the new world, which almost killed it just now. When it comes back to its senses, the flaming blade is only less than a third of its tail whip.


    It''s time to eat these two new and old foods that are annoying and frightening!


    The high-level plankton is confident to release its arched straight body and eject with amazing ability, but at this time, a beautiful sound comes from the air at 340 meters per second, far faster than it can release.


    The sound comes from all directions, it can hardly locate accurately, it is the sound of space!


    At this time, it realized that it was too nervous about the powerful enemy that did not appear, which made the single thread forget another important thing


    Chu Yunsheng cut the second knife with a knife. The speed of this advanced floating ship is too strange to say fast, because there are many faster creatures than it. However, its speed has mutation, especially when it sprint, it can change speed suddenly. Just like the advanced anti defense missile, it can''t calculate its trajectory accurately.


    Although the knife awn formed by fire source Qi is slightly less lethal than the direct hit effect of the blade, the speed and quantity are enough to block all directions it can move. With continuous attacks, it is only a matter of time before the high-level plankton can be killed.


    There will be more time. Don''t think about it once it''s killed. After all, it''s a high-level plankton, and it''s very hard to cope with it with its one yuan heaven realm. Moreover, he has just suffered a "stapler" attack with a big head, and the protective ability of his cloak and six armour Rune has been greatly reduced.


    Just when the floating fish was ready to avoid the first knife awn, Chu Yunsheng also heard that wonderful sound.


    The difference is that, after hearing the sudden sound, Chu Yunsheng immediately completed the attack with the fastest speed, chopped out three knife awns, locked the forward direction of the floating, and then immediately used extremely high vigilance to defend the important parts of his body and look for the source of the sound.


    And that high-level floating but brake pull is like in some kind of incantation, immediately the magic barrier gets up, is confused to drink to be like floating in the air in a daze!


    At this time, I was in a daze, that was to seek death.


    The three Dao mang attacked the front part of its body without politeness, and then chopped it down with one knife after another!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    taking advantage of this gap, Chu Yunsheng quickly found out the source of the sound, and he estimated that it was a blue haired girl.


    It''s a beautiful picture, only in dreams.


    At least, Chu Yunsheng thinks so.


    Thin pieces of paper, about the size of a bank card, white, nothing special, but in the blue haired girl''s mouth, it seems to have a life, full of some incredible spirit - a musical symbol like characters dancing from the paper, full of three-dimensional sense, and the sound is floating and vibrating from them!


    It''s not the sequence music that humans usually hear. Every note on the paper is like a living spirit. They emit a strange three-dimensional vocal music with their own three-dimensional existence, just like a 3D "movie", but the object is not vision, but ears, a real 3D music.


    In short, the most obvious feeling for Chu Yunsheng is the sound of space, which has height, length and width. Even with his eyes closed, he can clearly feel the existence of three-dimensional space.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what principle the blue haired girl is based on, but he can hear the melodious and ethereal music!


    The first is melodious, which carries a heavy history and is full of vicissitudes and suffering. It seems to tell the flow of life, and then it is ethereal. It is still upholding the praise and yearning for life in the bitter pursuit and suffering.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know music, and at most he hummed about the level of Hai, but he didn''t know why he could hear so many things from the voice of the blue haired girl. He even felt that the voice was not the voice of the blue haired girl, but the voice of a nation or a group. He felt very strange about this.


    Not only that, but as he looked away from the paper and noticed the blue haired girl, a deeper understanding appeared.


    In the melodious and ethereal sound of space, the darkness around, the cold buildings and the roads symbolizing the industrial age have all disappeared. Instead, there is a blue sky and a field full of pure white flowers. They are boundless and connected in a distant place, full of open and natural atmosphere.


    Under a big ice crystal tree, the beautiful girl was wearing a holy white skirt and blowing the paper in her hands. Her long blue hair brushed her beautiful cheek in the breeze. When it fell, some wisps still remained on the tip of her nose, between her lips and her smooth chin, gently rubbing.


    In the sound, full of joy and vitality, and integrated with the surrounding, as if to tell her feelings and loyalty to the great and supreme God: she is so firm in faith, so full of hope for the future, so excited and looking forward to!


    In the sound of the sound, the breeze blows to the field, blowing up the "spirits" in the flowers. The farther they go, the more they gather, the more powerful they form a "spirit" river, extending to the blue sky


    Under the sky, there is a sacred temple. Under the blue light, it emits holy majesty. A handsome young knight, returning from the distant battlefield, takes off his helmet and kneels on one knee in front of the steps of the temple to accept the gift from the temple. However, his eyes pass through the field and look near, but it is far away Where it''s accessible, it''s full of sadness.


    This trace of sadness seems to disturb the girl''s voice, with a faint haze covering the whole world. At this time, she seems to have a little doubt about the great and supreme God


    So far, this belongs to the girl''s own voice, three-dimensional in the melodious and ethereal, but Chu Yunsheng was keen to capture, into the eardrum, into the mind, unfolded a detailed picture.


    At this time, the triangle single tail floating suddenly broke away from the magic barrier, and fired down ferociously in anger and took Chu Yunsheng''s chest.


    The blue haired girl uttered a quick exclamation, and looked in horror at the floating pen that had escaped the incantation and directed it directly at Chu Yunsheng''s heart.


    Time seems to be still and dignified, and death is close to an inch.


    A successful intraspecific evolution of the plankton, no less than the secondary form of insects, or even higher, they are the winners of the real bloody slaughter! Their danger is by no means comparable to that of ordinary plankton!


    Bang!


    The impact sound always lags behind the speed of light, but at such a close distance, both reach the eardrum and the fundus of the eye almost at the same time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s knife is always ready to accurately block this floating straight-line shooting route. Visual positioning can''t do this at all. People with rich experience in energy fluctuation can accurately grasp it at a higher level, which is positioning from the mutual interference of energy and even deeper particle collisions. Of course, Chu Yunsheng does not have such a micro basis As long as he can make use of it, the sensitivity of vitality is an external tool and a kind of sense organ.


    When the sixth branch line appears, the real high-dimensional senses will be established. In a sense, he is still a "blind man", but this blind man is not an ordinary blind man. He has seen the world and even entered the realm of the four dimensional heaven in an instant!


    He is familiar with this feeling or wave, and it is this wave that can really damage the cloak and hexagram, rather than the body floating in a straight line.As long as the strong ice energy fluctuation is broken, the threat will be easily solved.


    Therefore, his sword cleaved accurately and straightly on the incoming wave body, filling up the most pure noumenon vitality of the whole body, almost reaching the limit that the blade can bear.


    The momentum inertia of the floating high-speed projectile is very large. In the current state of Chu Yunsheng, the strength on both feet can not resist. At the moment of collision, it is pushed backward by this powerful inertia. Two concave tunnels are left on the concrete floor, which are plowed backward and extend to the roadside wall.


    The cement stones splashed out from the tunnel had no time to avoid the scope of impact, burning in the mid air, or forming ice blocks near the floating side.


    Both sides will enhance their energy strength to the maximum, from the beginning of the speed competition, into the contest of abnormal ice and fire!


    Two different properties of energy, which have never been compatible with each other, emit fierce roar, harsh impact and vanishing sound on one side of the road. They come to collect a cheap common plankton. They are scared to death and flee to the high altitude without looking back. The energy levels in this area are released beyond their imagination!


    The blue haired girl was also forced back to dozens of meters away, watching in horror the life and death battle between floating and Chu Yunsheng.


    Several human beings who have been hiding in the vicinity have also opened their heads out of the darkness. The bright light of ice and fire has exposed this area. No one knows what happened. But when they saw this scene, they all opened their eyes and their hearts were beating.


    Perhaps, at this point, not only the "audience", but also the senior plankton began to think that this was a battle of life and death, but for Chu Yunsheng, it was far from the real battle of life and death.


    At least he won''t fall into the land of life and death for a food like this high-level plankton. However, in Chu Yunsheng''s iron law, there must be no way out of life and death, and there must be no right or wrong. Except for these two, there is no need to fall into a hopeless situation. As soon as he contacts the big head, he immediately chooses to avoid it.


    Therefore, if he still stays here and insists on fighting, it means that at least 90% of the victory will be achieved, and the remaining 10% is still a sudden factor. With his cautious character, such sudden factors are almost impossible to happen.


    The confrontation between ice and fire continued, and the time stagnated in microseconds.


    Floating feel more and more sad, and more and more difficult, and Chu Yunsheng''s fire is still constantly transported to the battlefield, making it feel extremely discouraged.


    At first, it also achieved some good success by virtue of the natural restraint of ice energy against fire energy. For example, it forced Chu Yunsheng into the wall, for example, it pushed the freezing effect of ice yuan Qi forward. However, with the passage of time, it was soon suppressed by the purer fire energy on the sword. The sharp blade cut the ice on its head inch by inch Vitality, the hot and deadly flame approaching its body step by step, seems to dry its life!


    It felt that it could not go on like this, so it suddenly opened the membrane of its two wings, launched a new attack from the membrane, and wanted to make a final fight.


    However, it has forgotten that the reason why it has been able to hold on to the present day lies in the fact that the contracted body combines high toughness and high strength in a straight line. Once the two wing membranes are removed, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Realizing the opportunity, Chu Yunsheng pushed his feet away from the wall and pulled the bright blade along the middle line of the floating body like cutting butter to the end, while others had already appeared behind the two petals of floating water.


    Long time confrontation, the final blow fatal!


    The flaming fire did not give the high-level plankton a chance to choose whether to live on the left or on the right. Its life gradually died in the pain of the flame swallowing.


    In the dark world, either you die or I die. It''s the same with other people. No one will pity you.


    Some of them tried to stop and return to float down and devour the corpse to gain the heredity of intraspecific evolution. The temptation was too great. The instinct impulse of survival and reproduction was enough to make their heads warm.


    Chu Yunsheng is worried about attracting a second high-level plankton, which will gradually condense into two pieces of egg shaped ice, which are still under white fog, and beckons to the blue haired girl.


    Probably because the incantation didn''t play its due effect, the blue haired girl looked at Chu Yunsheng with guilt and explained a language she couldn''t understand.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that behind the girl''s buttocks, there was a tail whip similar to those floating in the sky. It was very small and soft. It didn''t shine just now, but now it''s light blue. It''s very eye-catching in the dark.


    Recall the details before, unless she curled the tail whip in the crotch between her legs, otherwise she could not see it in the kitchen, but I don''t know why she wants to get it out now?


    You can''t do it like this. Blue hair is OK to explain. Eyes can also fool the past. If you have one more tail, it''s not human. Not everyone can experience twists and turns like Chu Yunsheng. Even if you are a worm, you can see clearly. If you show up at the railway station, you will be just curious. If you take it to the Shanghai safety zone, you can''t be taken by old sun They''re locked up and cleaned up for a thorough study?"Hide your tail!" Chu Yunsheng did not want to immediately say.


    The blue haired girl didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng was talking about. She just looked at him and listened carefully. She looked very serious. She could understand it like this.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to put away the red saber, which was still in the face of Mars. He pulled her over and grabbed her delicate, crystal clear tail whip and put it into her trousers.


    As soon as he touched his rough hands, the girl''s tail whip suddenly stiffened, and then tightly rolled into a ball, tightly wrapped around Chu Yunsheng''s hand. At the same time, her face suddenly became strange, and her legs trembled slightly, as if trying to restrain something, even a slight groan.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Chu Yunsheng wanted to send the blue haired girl to Feng Yingxi of the railway station, but he thought of the magic effect of the paper, so he dismissed the idea and made a new calculation.


    It is imperative to break through the binary sky, and the faster the better, corresponding to which a large number of plankton need to be hunted and killed. Although the intraspecific competition of plankton over Nanjing city has not ended, it has come to an end. Once surrounded by large planktonic groups or attacked by high-level plankton, it may not be a problem to get away from it, but precious time will certainly be wasted.


    What about a girl with blue hair? With her unique piece of paper "mantra" - Chu Yunsheng believes that the magic barrier group of ordinary floating, dizzy advanced floating, even a few seconds, is enough for him to take a new way of fighting to end the battle.


    So he took the girl with blue hair and began to chase and kill the plankton all over the city. A small-scale bloodbath mingled with the intraspecific competition, which was gradually unfolded. However, the target of hunting was changed from human to floating.


    Language barrier has become the biggest obstacle. Chu Yunsheng can only tell blue haired girls with gestures when to blow and when not to blow. Any waste is not allowed. There is no perpetual motion machine in the world. If the blue haired girl doesn''t speak, Chu Yunsheng also knows that the number of "incantations" must have a bottom line and can''t be unrestrained.


    After several hasty cooperation, the blue haired girl gradually found the way to Chu Yunsheng''s request. With the cooperation of the two, they all the way from the edge of the city to the direction of the railway station.


    Chu Yunsheng has roughly understood the function of the blue haired Maiden''s tail whip. In fact, it is similar to the floating tail whip. After the spell is issued, because of its three-dimensional nature, it must accurately locate the enemy coordinates. In this sense, the role of the tail is an accurate locator. Of course, there may be other functions, such as that, but those are not Chu Yunsheng''s Areas of leisure to focus on.


    During this period, three high-level plankton were encountered. One of them was hit by the incantation and was seriously injured. After getting rid of it, he ran away in a hurry. The other two all died under Chu Yunsheng''s flaming fire knife.


    Ordinary plankton rarely have the ability to break away from the magic spell barrier by themselves. With a stroke, they sleep in the air like a baby. They are still hunted and only wake up when they are dead.


    Only one or two tests have been carried out on ordinary floating. At the request of Chu Yunsheng, the blue haired girl no longer plays, and her strength should be preserved in the most dangerous situation. Judging from her more and more struggling expression, she will not be able to support it for long.


    Chu Yunsheng is one of the few "monsters" that can continuously supplement high-intensity operations with the capture charm. This is the strength of Rune technology. No matter whether it is a war between countries or an individual battle, as long as it does not exceed the critical line of strength, it is a sustainable energy supply. In this regard, the advantages of Rune technology are very obvious.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng wanted to kill another round-trip, but when he got to the railway station, he had to give up this plan. The blue haired girl was already exhausted, and her face was very pale. She couldn''t even send out a blue light on her tail whip. It was more difficult to play a curse than to ascend to the sky.


    From a distance, Feng Yingxi found Chu Yunsheng. It''s hard to find out if he''s killed all the way.


    "Mr. Chu, you are back at last!" Feng Yingxi came up with a torch and said happily, but he looked at the blue haired girl in surprise.


    After a day and a night, if he doesn''t come back, it''s either an accident or Chu Yunsheng slips away. Either way, it''s the result that Feng Yingxi doesn''t want to wait for.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng listened to his voice as if something had happened, but soon his forehead was covered with black lines. Without paying attention, the blue haired girl even popped on the ground, knelt down to Feng Yingxi with her skilled and solemn ceremony, and revered him with reverence: "Gaia, Gaia!"


    Such a thing has happened once. On the way to kill me, I ran across a refugee who survived. This guy is very good. Before Chu Yunsheng spoke, she rushed to kneel on the ground. She was so devout that the refugee was almost deranged. Can it be good? In the dark and bloody night, one carrying a bloody sword is wrapped under a gloomy cloak. One comes up and kowtows. What''s this called?


    After some education, Chu Yunsheng thought that she understood that she didn''t need to meet people to worship. Unexpectedly, when she saw Feng Yingxi, this strange problem suddenly occurred again.


    "This man''s head is broken!"


    Chu Yunsheng, with a gloomy face, explained to Feng Yingxi and lifted the blue haired girl from the ground and glared at her fiercely.


    The blue haired girl probably didn''t know what she had made. Chu Yunsheng was angry. She quickly stood aside and looked at her toes. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. It seemed that these two people were more terrible than floating in front of her.


    Feng Yingxi laughed two times. He could see that it was not what Chu Yunsheng said, but it had nothing to do with him. There was no need to expose Chu Yunsheng''s shortcomings. He used a flashlight to draw a circle in the direction of the waiting hall of the railway station to show safety. Then he turned his head and said, "there are many people coming. You can go in and have a look."


    Besides, chudai nodded his head and asked him to go in


    With the night vision device, nothing can be seen around. The flashlight in Feng Yingxi''s hand became the only lighting tool. Three people walked into the waiting hall one in front of the other two after the other.The candlelight gradually lit up, the waiting hall was crowded, but it was very quiet, almost no sound.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the door, he was stunned. All the students and soldiers in the hotel arrived, as well as some other people. In the empty waiting hall, 300 people were not crowded. However, compared with the dark and almost deserted city behind, it seemed like a refugee camp overnight.


    He just froze for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people. The blue haired girl was different. She was completely shocked and frightened!


    Looking at the whole hall of human beings, her soul seems to be out of the body. She even doesn''t know it''s good to put her hands there in fear.


    Chu Yunsheng sees that she can''t help but kneel down again. He grabs her collar and lifts her to the waiting seat like a chicken. When he puts her down, he can clearly feel her limp and powerless fear, and his head is almost blank.


    At first, when he woke up from zero dimensional space, the first middle-aged man he met ran through, followed by Luo Dalian and Yuan Xiaoyi. People in the railway station heard that Chu Yunsheng had gone to find the way. He seemed to have become the only hope in the hearts of the refugees.


    Of course, just want to share the fruits of victory, but no one dares to follow Chu Yunsheng to take risks outside.


    "Mr. Chu, we had a meeting and decided to listen to you this time." The middle-aged man looked at those who were called awakening by Chu Yunsheng and said with embarrassment.


    As a matter of course, this matter has nothing to do with him. He is just an ordinary human being. Chu Yunsheng did not intend to take them to attack the railway station at that time. The timid people were just the awakened people. But in front of the extremely powerful Chu Yunsheng, all people, including Feng Yingxi, subconsciously classified themselves into another category - not powerful people.


    As a whole, in front of Chu Yunsheng, they have become a self considered vulnerable group even if they don''t want to.


    "Then let the three of them go to the railway station to steal and kill plankton. Mr. Feng, you should lead the team. If there are still people who are timid and disobey the command, let them live and die on their own outside. Since they have come to the railway station, everyone has to play a role." Chu Yunsheng tore open a bag of biscuits and gave half of the biscuits to the blue haired girl who was still in vertigo.


    The middle-aged men were overjoyed. If Chu Yunsheng could say this, he would forget the past. After all, there was no second volunteer to follow Chu Yunsheng out of the hotel at that time. Their psychology was always mixed up and down, worried that Chu Yunsheng would refuse coldly.


    As for the three awakened people, who made them so unlucky to wake up? It seems that Mr. Chu Da, who has the ability to deal with them.


    Feng Yingxi is also a little reluctant. The railway station is both safe and safe. If you can''t find your own trouble, thank God. He even has to take the initiative to go out and find their troubles. Isn''t this a brain drain?


    But seeing Chu Yunsheng seems to have no discussion and dare not say anything. If Chu Yunsheng really finds a way out, if he doesn''t take them, he will eventually die even if he hides in the railway station.


    How can Chu Yunsheng not see his face? However, Feng Yingxi is different from other people after all. He still has to give him two sentences: "old Feng, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than auspicious. You should be prepared mentally. You call up all the awakened people in the railway station. I''ll tell you some tips for using your strength. Time is tight. If you don''t go out to fight for death, even if I take you out of Nanjing, there will be a dead end. The outside world is even more severe than you think! "


    What is floating? It''s just a bunch of stragglers! When we meet a large number of insects in the dark, that is the real terror.


    Take this opportunity, do not practice survival skills, when to wait?


    Feng Yingxi can not understand much, not how stupid he is or how ignorant, just because he does not know, do not know what the real hell is like.


    But he still promised to come down. Up to now, Chu Yunsheng has not forgotten the matter of * *, which is enough to show that he still has a conscience, at least not ferocious. Moreover, Feng Yingxi is very keen to find that Chu Yunsheng is very strict with the awakened people, but he basically has no excessive demands on ordinary people. He does not ask ordinary people to kill plankton Disdain for them, especially the last point, is what he agrees with most.


    Although Feng Yingxi is an auto repair shop owner, in his heart, especially after being treated unfairly in the dark, he always has a mentality of hating the upper class, and perhaps a little distorted "pariah" mentality.


    "Classmate yuan, right?" Chu Yunsheng forgot the girl''s name again, pointing to the frightened blue haired girl, he said solemnly: "I gave her to you. I only know her name may be Gai or Gaia. She can''t speak Chinese. She has some problems in her head. But I have an important thing to ask her, so I have to ask her to speak Chinese, starting with the human hand and making gestures Can you teach? "


    Yuan Xiaoyi took a gloomy look at Chu Yunsheng, then looked at the blue haired girl and nodded: "I''ll try my best. Is she a foreigner?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "don''t ask me, I don''t know, and you can''t tell others if you know it in the future. Only you and I know about it. If other people know, Ka --"Chu Yunsheng made a move to wipe his neck, which startled yuan Xiaoyi. She was one of the few people who had seen Chu Yunsheng''s fierce battle, and also one of the few people who had seen Laoyou as a ghost. She did not dare to make a joke about Chu Yunsheng''s threat.


    "I''m going to sleep for a while. Luo Daliang, please help me guard. No one is allowed to get close to 10 meters, and he will carry out this task all the time. When I get back to Shanghai, I will contact the military region and apply for meritorious service. " Chu Yunsheng made a firm statement, just like he was a general. He said that if he applied for war merit, he would apply for war merit, and it was a matter of iron and steel.


    Luo Dalian made a smile, but he didn''t dare to take it seriously. Now, as long as he can return to Shanghai alive, he will thank God. If he has the chance to do something about the war achievements, let''s talk about it.


    Assigned the chores, Chu Yunsheng magically made a quilt from Wu Na Fu, found a quiet corner, covered his body, and planned to take a nap.


    From yesterday to now, he has not stopped for a moment, and his body is tired to the limit. It is only because of the strong threat of his big head that he can support up to now. If he doesn''t enter the railway station outside, he may still be able to fight all at once. Once he has a rest, he will have endless tiredness, which can''t be stopped.


    Compared with the past, Chu Yunsheng is much bolder. If he had been in that year, he would not have dared to take things from Wu Na Fu, or even dare to sleep under the eyes of 300 people.


    Now it''s different. No one here dares to do anything to him. No one is more dangerous than him. Others are afraid that he is too late. How dare you get close to this fierce ghost?


    "Magic" really shocked more than 300 people, and their expectation for him to find a way out was deeper.


    However, in fact, Chu Yunsheng was extremely vigilant in sleep, and he was between half asleep and half awake. The object of his vigilance was the big head. He was afraid that he would enter the zero dimensional space and lose the ability to contain the big head.


    In a daze, he seemed to see the handsome young knight of his highness again. In the cold wind, he pulled out his sharp sword and bravely charged himself with death. Behind the knight, there were a vast number of blue Armored Cavalry with spears like a forest and a cloud of armor, sweeping across the earth. Their cold eyes forced out from the gap of their cold helmets and roared Kill God! Killing God


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    one day after waking up from the nightmare, Chu Yunsheng stood on the top of a ten story building. The cold wind from the dark blew the cloak and clothing of hunting, but could not blow away the solemn and stirring cry of the Armored Cavalry in their charge.


    Kill God!


    What familiar and tragic words.


    He finally understood the harsh rituals of the blue haired girl, what the pious guy meant, and why the ethereal and beautiful voice should join the melodious history.


    The sadness of the young knight, the strange disease of the blue haired girl, at this moment, incisively and exquisitely accuses the evil of killing humanity.


    It''s the sin of rainbow bridge, the sin of the comer.


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng seemed to understand the fear and regret of the rainbow bridge seal makers


    He has no right to criticize anyone, because the world is a jungle, and he is not qualified to sympathize with anyone, because there are many lives under his sword, and he will not have the sense of justice. He is just a "little bug" struggling in the dark, perhaps a little bit bigger.


    He just felt a sharp pain in his heart, because the coming pain happened to his beloved, which made her unable to resist, so she was locked in unbearable darkness and loneliness for decades. Finally, he still took away her weak and poor life, as well as the children in formalin zenkel solution as animals


    Therefore, in an instant, he can deeply understand the sadness in the eyes of the young knight. It is a sharp but powerless pain. It is like a bayonet pierced into the heart and cuts away the flesh and blood inch by inch.


    When the beloved is arrived, the weak "bug" is forced into the darkest corner of life. There is almost no way to go except killing God!


    In the long dark night, in countless nightmares, pain and guilt haunted him like a ghost. Like a poisonous snake, he tightened his neck until he was suffocated. At this time, Chu Yunsheng seemed to hear the same bloody cry from his dead soul


    Kill God!


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the distant white edge of the city and the boundless dark sky. He held his sword handle tightly. His eyes didn''t fluctuate. He was as cold as those Armored Cavalry. At this moment, he seemed to be a warrior from the sky and vowed to kill all the people in the rainbow bridge!


    Not one!


    There are many enemies of him, such as the old man with unknown motive, the man in crystal clothes who follows the regional envoy, the shadow behind the earth, and perhaps the insects. All of them want his life. They want his life, so let''s start with the big head.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped out one step, and the ice crystal armor quickly appeared. On his legs, on his body, on his hands, and finally on his face, a cold crystal silver mask was condensed. There was no expression, only a cold chill.


    Step out again, it is already outside the building edge, dozens of meters in the air, ice yuan Qi gathered from all directions, forming a water ripple wave under the ice crystal boots.


    In the sword scabbard, it was like a bird in the sky!


    The huge floating group fighting between the buildings was in chaos.


    Danger! Extremely dangerous!


    All the plankton felt only a fatal thought of fear and ran around in a hurry!


    "Can you run away?"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly took back his sword. When the six swords were mangdun, they roared away like eagles who had broken away from their cages. In front of them, the speed of floating was like a snail March. However fast it was, it was pitifully slow. Among the flashes of swords, they were caught up one by one, and the shrill screams of high frequency vibration came up one after another.


    If the sword does not come out, it will die!


    Scream, extremely sharp, through the building, through the cold air to a further place, busy with the species of fighting plankton have stopped each other''s attack, will "eyes" to this, nervous - is the natural enemy appeared!?


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on a flat plankton which was scared to death and didn''t know where to escape. He made use of the floating and floating characteristics of ice crystal armor. He was as light as a swallow, and cut into the inside of an umbrella shaped floating body that was about to escape from his side with a sword cut from his heart.


    The big umbrella floated in the way that Chu Yunsheng had learned. It wrapped the invading foreign bodies with the ice energy inside the body, and then escaped far away. First, it saved its life and then dealt with it slowly.


    However, is the sword in Chu Yunsheng''s hands comparable to that of the fire energy of the one yuan heaven realm at that time? The energy released by the pure noumenon Qi in the excited state is enough to kill it!


    But he didn''t die because Chu Yunsheng directly used his sword fighting skills again. The six swords completely ignored his body''s obstruction and spread them side by side. He just divided his body into two parts.


    Instant killing is the most terrifying place of Chu Yunsheng and his favorite attack method.Do not give the enemy any return mobile phone will, once there is a counter attack, it means that variables, even if the variables are small, it is possible to reverse.


    The second wave of swords succeeded the first wave, which had completed its mission and was gradually disappearing, and continued to pursue and kill the floating people running around.


    And then there''s a third wave, a fourth wave The capture charm provides a continuous stream of amazing consumption, but also brings a violent attack like a storm.


    In the dark and in the floating group, Chu Yunsheng no longer needs night vision apparatus or light. The ice arrow made with tail whip is his eyes, which is his tail whip!


    As if in an energy cloud, the movement of each plankton is as clear as the energy emission source in the sensing of the sword front.


    From one float to another, with their buoyancy, they shuttle through the huge floating group. Like a ghost dancing in the dance of death, each sword must accurately take away many lives.


    In the distance, the other plankton, who were ready to come to explore the truth, felt that their own species were dying at a crazy speed. In their fright, they did not care about the intraspecific competition that had not yet ended. They turned around and ran as far as they could!


    Perhaps not natural enemies appear, but this is no longer important, it is more terrifying than natural enemies.


    They are just a group of scattered soldiers, which can never be compared with the army of insects.


    The only royal family in the plankton, and the only race that can raise tens of millions of troops to launch a mass offensive, has also stopped for three days and three nights of wedding flight. After staring at this place for a long time, he retreated in silence.


    The killing continued. After a long time, the huge floating group gradually drifted to the direction of the main urban area, and their surrounding areas were already empty. All the floating waters were afraid to avoid it, and all of them were far away.


    People in the railway station were nervous, and the awakened people who were forced to go out to attack the plankton retreated to the waiting hall and looked with horror at the huge floating group reflecting a little crystal light in the dark sky.


    It''s too dense, or it''s too widely distributed. It''s connected from the sky to the ground, and there are continuous emission of crystal light points. If it floats to the railway station, the low altitude part must enter the waiting hall. By then, all the people in the station will die!


    Feng Yingxi felt the sweat in his hands. He had to decide immediately whether to hide in the ground or run away, and leave before the plankton came over?


    If you don''t run, you will lose your safe haven. If there are too many 300 people, you must abandon more than half of them and disperse them. Otherwise, for such a large target, the hidden floating outside will soon kill them and eat them away.


    Every decision is so difficult!


    Three hundred lives were all on him. Who made him the king of the railway station? Now or the head of the awakened man, in any way, the final decision must be made by him, and only by him.


    However, when he wants to make a decision about who to abandon and who not to abandon, he finds that the decision is so difficult!


    A wry smile appeared in the corner of Feng Yingxi''s mouth. It turned out that he was so abandoned.


    "Let''s go!" He turned around, wiped his nose hard, and sighed, "it''s too late if you don''t go."


    He did not say how to go, who can follow him, when facing nearly 300 pairs of pleading eyes, he did not know how to say.


    "Mr. Feng, wait!" Luo Dalian put down his infrared telescope and swallowed hard to spit. His face was as pale as a ghost.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yingxi looks at him in surprise. He has a good psychological quality even though he can live to the present day. Luo Daliang is the spiritual pillar of several soldiers. In other words, if he can''t, he has to pretend to be good, otherwise this small team will be ruined. But even so, he can''t hide his shock at the moment.


    "It seems that the plankton group is dying on a large scale, falling one by one. It''s terrible!" Luo Daliang almost exhausted all his strength in saying.


    Feng Yingxi thought he had made some important discoveries, but he didn''t expect it was this one. He said angrily, "what''s the horror of this? They started fighting each other two or three days ago! "


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Another soldier, who had been a scout, kept observing with a telescope, as if he was eager to explain for his leader, "except for this floating group, I don''t know when it suddenly emptied and all disappeared. Wait, wait - I can see clearly. My God, this floating group is on the run. It''s running like crazy!"


    Luo Daliang looked into Feng Yingxi''s eyes and said, "someone is chasing them!"


    Feng Yingxi''s eyes widened as if he were numb. "Someone", "chasing after them" and "they" were combined into his mind to form an almost impossible picture.


    Who has such a big idea, with the power of one person to chase down the entire planktonic group? If not, can we scare all the other plankton out of sight?


    Chu Yunsheng? impossible!


    Two or three days ago, Feng Yingxi and he cowered under the pier to avoid the floating group. More than a day ago, he was chased by the floating group. Moreover, he did not see Chu Yunsheng''s unique flame arrow. Moreover, he said that Chu Yunsheng could not fly to the sky, could he?"Look, it''s like there''s someone in the sky!" I don''t know who it is. It seems that he is deliberately stimulating Feng Yingxi, pointing to the glass wall and exclaiming.


    As the huge floating group gets closer and closer, we can see the dark sky without a telescope. It seems that there is a ghost like shadow shuttling through the little fluorescence. There are also many rays of light splitting through the darkness, like the lightning hidden behind the dark clouds. This should not be a weapon of human beings, but a punishment from heaven. With lightning as a sword, we can kill people for many evil deeds You devil!


    Three hundred people took a breath together. Everything in front of them completely exceeded the cognition of the world and rose to a supernatural and mysterious power.


    At this time, the survivors of the railway station remembered the same mysterious blue haired girl, but she did not know when, she even went to the glass, facing the sword of heaven in the floating group that died at a crazy speed outside. She knelt down devoutly, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and then pushed it outward, and the whole person crawled on the ground


    The strange ceremony, at this moment, in this scene, suddenly becomes solemn and solemn, filled with mysterious and sacred breath, which makes people feel palpitating with a series of suspicious panic.


    The blue haired girl clasped her hands against her lips, and she had begun to pray.


    Then, a clear and visible blue light began to appear on her, enveloping the whole person, hazy, unspeakable holiness, just like a soft light from heaven in the boundless darkness, shrouded on the believers who prayed.


    The voice of her prayer was holy and ethereal, as lofty as the mountain of clouds, and soon spread like an infectious disease in the small waiting hall. First, the people with theism knelt down and prayed, appreciated or praised the god they believed in. Then the weak willed people knelt down and begged for the sword hanging in the sky to be killed. Finally, the swaying people knelt down We may just prefer to believe that there is


    In the end, only a few determined people were still there, including Luo Daliang, who still didn''t believe in evil, Yuan Xiaoyi, who had seen the world, and Feng Yingxi, who was embarrassed to kneel down as the leader But their breath is all in the shadow, holding the sword of heaven, like the ancient god of war coming back from the sky step by step, they suffocate, their heads are blank, and they are paralyzed on the ground.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    when Chu Yunsheng stabbed the plankton behind a dead one, he found that it was almost floating to the railway station. All the way, he was covered with ice crystal eggs. If he did not turn back and close it, he was afraid that the energy resources contained would be dissipated.


    In order to ensure that the ice eggs contain more ice vitality, Chu Yunsheng basically strives to kill with one blow. If it is destroyed in the recovery time, it will not be worth the loss.


    With this in mind, he immediately turned back to the sword, and with the help of the falling floating corpses as the fulcrum, he jumped down from a height of hundreds of meters. Where he could not reach, he was assisted by the condensation of corrugated water mirror under his feet. Therefore, from the perspective of the people below, he seemed to be walking down an invisible ladder into the sky!


    There is enough support for each step, and ice crystal armor also provides enough buoyancy, which fully conforms to the principle of mechanics. It is not a supernatural thing, but it is not so in the eyes of people in the railway station.


    With his skilful experience in aerial combat armor, Chu Yunsheng soon "floated" to the ground - the high bridge road in front of the waiting hall. He turned around and faced the floating group. The tip of his sword pointed directly at the ground, slightly shocked, and several sword shadows overlapped into his sword.


    A panicked plankton was drifting towards the waiting hall. Suddenly, he saw that the great plague God ran to the front. He quickly turned around and tried to swim in the opposite direction. His courage was long gone.


    So, in front of Chu Yunsheng, there seems to be an invisible wall. There are huge floating groups. No one dares to cross the wall. Even the sky above him, they are also killed. They are listed as extremely dangerous areas. They turn around one side of the invisible wall and collectively change their direction. It is like a huge fish swarm suddenly turning back in the sea above the railway station Form a spectacle.


    The survivors hiding in every corner of the city, however, who observed and noticed the "astronomical event", all moved towards the railway station.


    Live!


    So many days, the only hope.


    Along the way, rumors have it that more and more survivors are trying to escape here.


    The ground in the waiting hall is still so cold, which shows that the temperature is still falling, and the awakened people are better. Ordinary human beings have to put on many sweaters and down coats to keep the temperature. Many people do not die under the mouth of various creatures. At least half of them died of freezing and starvation. Now it is just beginning.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came in, he felt that the atmosphere inside was not right. When he was the first person in the world, he also encountered a similar scene, but it was a little different. The survivors in the waiting hall had a kind of fanaticism in their eyes, instead of just staying at the level of fright and awe. It was definitely a kind of excitement to see the Savior.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng found the source of fanaticism, blue haired girl''s problem again!


    "Get her up now!" Chu Yunsheng has no time to educate her again, and beckons to Yuan Xiaoyi, who is also pale.


    Then he immediately called Feng Yingxi and Luo Dalian: "old Feng, monitor Luo, you two organize people to pick up the ice crystal eggs on the ground and pile them up in the No. 2 waiting hall. It must be fast. I have an urgent need."


    At this time, Feng Yingxi and Luo Daliang had not recovered from the scene just now. They were confused and said what to listen to. They turned around and were about to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yunsheng thought carefully: "I see a car outside. You can try to drive it there. It is estimated that there will not be too much danger for a while. Those floating around do not dare to get close to the death zone I have passed."


    Chu Yunsheng''s words now leap again in the railway station and become absolute authority. He said that if there is no danger, there will be no danger. You are kidding. Would you like to fly to the sky? You try to kill a group of plankton alone? Do you want to try to scare off other plankton?


    It''s almost a miracle like God. What''s to doubt!?


    Some people began to seriously doubt Chu Yunsheng''s mortal attribute. Religious people believed that he was the salvation envoy sent by the gods. Those who did not believe in religion but superstitious thought that he was a thunder spirit possessed by an electric sword. People full of fantasies thought that he was a sword from heaven. People with fantastic ideas thought that he was a stranger from heaven, and people who loved novels thought he was a practitioner of some kind, For this reason, I was excited for a long time. I must follow Chu Yunsheng and become immortal.


    When people are in extreme despair, they suddenly encounter a person who is so invincible. It is not surprising to have these ideas. However, there are only blue haired girls who firmly believe that Chu Yunsheng is still a guy.


    However, when she saw that other human beings even knelt down to Chu Yunsheng and was surprised and shocked again, she no longer called Chu Yunsheng Gai, but gaiz. Her expression became more respectful, but she did not know what it meant.


    Feng Yingxi led the awakening team, Luo Daliang and other soldiers, and several young people who were easily agitated by the scene just now joined in, forming a team of nearly 30 people, and set off secretly.


    Let them go to pick up the ice crystal eggs, Chu Yunsheng also has no way out. It is too late for him to turn back. The big head''s sense of self resistance to his invasion is becoming more and more obvious.


    If you don''t immediately write a good attack Yuan Fu, kill into the inner world, I''m afraid everything is too late.A few hours ago, that is, before the violent killing, he had successfully broken through the realm of dualistic heaven, creating the history of his personal fastest entering the realm of dualistic heaven.


    But at the same time, in order to break through the speed, Chu Yunsheng used Bingyuan Qi to replenish his ability to continue fighting. Up to now, only a small part of the inventory is left. It is not enough to use it to attack the yuan talisman. This led to the bloodbath just now.


    Without an attack symbol, it''s OK to kill the floating people who are scattered and brave. When facing the insect swarm, they have to stop cooking, not to mention the big head suspected to have reached the state of four yuan heaven.


    Maybe others don''t know the strength gap among them. He who once reached the four yuan sky in an instant is clear and clear. With his dualistic realm, he wants to challenge siyuantian, just like an ant challenging an elephant!


    The so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him, if you do not take advantage of the brain bag before it grows out of the body, and then want to kill it is almost impossible.


    But Chu Yunsheng also has a trace of strange, the brain bag even the head is growing out again, not to mention the body, then how does it maintain zero dimensional space?


    According to the person in crystal clothing, once the body dies, zero dimensional space will not exist, and consciousness will be meaningless. Although this is a pseudo monument or rainbow bridge, at least the rules of the source world are the same as those of the outside world. If there is no body here, you must die. Otherwise, the pseudo monument will collapse from the basic principle, which is the same as the speed limit of light anywhere Is there anything more powerful for big head to rely on tools or training tips?


    This is a place to be careful. Zero dimensional space is close to the core of cultivation.


    It would be great if we could get the things or tips that might exist in the hands of big head. Because of the strict restriction of the predecessors, Chu Yunsheng lacked the knowledge and help of zero dimensional space, especially at the time when the black spirit needed to cultivate.


    Of course, these are the boring thinking when the method attacks Yuan Fu. The most important thing is to kill the brain bag as soon as possible. Thank God for eliminating the hidden danger.


    After Feng Yingxi and others left, Chu Yunsheng immediately found a quiet place and began to use the remaining divination talisman to make attack talisman. He was already very skilled in the technique, and could almost distract himself from thinking about the tactics and the things on the edge mentioned above.


    There are many kinds of attack talismans, such as Li Huo Fu, ice trapped rune, ice avalanche rune, etc., each of which has its own unique function and needs to be used tactically. Especially the ice trapped rune is the key to his brain killing operation.


    He did not dare to rest or sleep. After Feng Yingxi and others came back with a large number of ice crystal eggs, Chu Yunsheng took out the ice yuan Qi from them, and kept working on it, raising the manufacturing speed to the limit that the body could bear.


    At least two sets of ice crystal armor and one of ice sword are needed. The freezing gun is also pounded out to try to repair and repair. In the World War I, everything that can be used can be used as much as possible. As soon as he thinks of facing an enemy who once lived in the realm of siyuantian, he must maximize resources and arm himself.


    Any carelessness is impossible. If this war is defeated, he will have little chance.


    Fortunately, the black gas recovered well in these two days. After arriving in the inner world, there is still enough surplus to provide a chance to escape back and launch a small dose of attack.


    In case of emergency, black gas is the final means of escape. The attack mainly depends on the binary heaven realm and the attack symbol. This is the essence. Although the black gas is strong, it is too unreliable, and it can only be an auxiliary means of combat before finding a cultivation method.


    The next morning, of course, there is no difference between morning and night. Time only exists in the clock. Chu Yunsheng starts again. People in the railway station are very nervous. They are not afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s accident. In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng is now synonymous with omnipotence. They are worried about whether Chu Yunsheng will leave them alone?


    After all, no one here is related to Chu Yunsheng, and there is no reason to take them away.


    So, after Chu Yunsheng left, people in the station, including Feng Yingxi, all focused on the blue haired girl and came up with all kinds of bad ideas in order to speed up the foreign girl''s Chinese level. This is a breakthrough in understanding Chu Yunsheng, as everyone thinks.


    But they soon changed from curiosity and excitement to astonishment and surprise, so that they could not believe it at last.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has already passed through layers of barriers and arrived in the subconscious world.


    "Are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Brain bag seems to have not left, always in place waiting for Chu Yunsheng.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but it''s a pity that you haven''t even grown a hair after waiting for such a long time." Chu Yunsheng set foot on the icy street and was in the ruins on both sides. He did not forget to attack other roads, but was also ready to launch an attack first.


    "You humans are the stupidest, the most violent creatures I''ve ever seen, and the luckiest of the lower creatures!" The brain bag simply ignored it, and did not worry about eating Chu Yunsheng. On the contrary, he sincerely sighed that it was not enough. Finally, he added: "I have never seen such a low-level and shameless creature as you are!"In front of it is not blank, but vertical blocks of transparent screen, a large number, at least dozens of fast, arranged together to form a super large transparent screen, across the two ends of the street.


    The screen constantly refreshes all kinds of words and pictures, and there are several pieces of dazzling video in the corner, two of which are very dazzling and familiar. One is the scene of the nuclear bomb explosion, the other is the rolling army of World War II, and the great disaster the city has suffered.


    It seems that the big head has been reading these materials for a long time.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "how are we? It''s not up to you invaders to evaluate us!"


    The slender hand of the brain bag points on a shield, and with a slight push, the rectangular transparent screen formed by a straight line floats in front of Chu Yunsheng, points to it and laughs: "do you need us to invade? You''ve had a good time yourself


    There are bloody scenes on the screen, such as the smoldering corpse burners, the naked citizens of Nanjing who died of abuse, the inhuman black slave trade, the Rwanda massacre, and the killing pits of millions of skeletons in Cambodia


    A black and white photo, more appear behind the photo of the forest frightening.


    Brain bag mouth with a trace of mockery smile, as if waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s answer, a pair of I already know you very well.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, pushed aside the transparent screen, met the big head''s eyes and said: "every race will have a dark moment, you will not be much better in this period!"


    Big head sneered: "yes, we will, but you are different. You are sitting on a golden mountain!"


    Said, it rolled out seven or eight transparent screens in a row, the mood was unexpectedly excited without warning: "have a look, have a look! If I didn''t find you - forget it, I didn''t have much interest in looking at your history and living environment. Who would have thought, I checked your library and found that you were just Sorry, I have no words to describe!


    Look at this creature called ant. There is only one ant on your earth, which is divided into at least nine subfamilies and more than 16000 species!!! This is still limited by your low technology detection ability!


    Besides, there are too many insects. There are at least tens of millions of them! My God, there are still astronomical numbers of the species around you in terms of classes, phylum and boundary. You can''t even put down the precious creatures that cross the border!


    There are more than 26000 kinds of fish, more than 1300 kinds of mice, and more than 1000 kinds of dogs! By the way, you humans, the highest "ruler" on earth, have four subspecies!


    Add in the extinct, undiscovered, killed by you, and you have at least a few billion species or even more!


    Do you know what that means? Do you know what you''re sitting on? It is a dazzling golden mountain, the most precious treasure in the universe! No, you''re not sitting on the golden mountain. You''re sitting on a whole galaxy. What else do you want to do


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his half crazy appearance. He was even more excited than when he left last time. In amazement, he was baffled: "what do we want to do? It''s just different genes. As a result of biological evolution, there''s nothing wrong with it -- "


    the brain bag is immediately infuriated and violently interrupted, almost shouting:" gene? As far as your poor cognition is concerned, it''s genetic difference! I just give you all the high-end instruments for gene coding, including culture, and you will make me a real species! "


    Chu Yunsheng began to carry his sword. He didn''t know if his brain bag was crazy, but this was just the right time to attack it. So he continued to attract his attention and said, "it won''t bother you. We seem to have hybrid, genetically modified and so on."


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng also felt that geying. In fact, he didn''t know anything about GM at all, and he didn''t know what it was. In a word, he knew that in the past sunshine era, people on the Internet called it disaster every day.


    Big head was completely made out of temper by Chu Yunsheng and sighed: "do you know what I''m thinking now? In your human words, to let you live on the earth is like a Chinese cabbage being arched by a pig, and a beautiful woman by a dog! "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He was gradually approaching him. An icy amulet was in his hand and was about to launch a sneak attack.


    But what''s a big head? How could he be attacked so casually? Although he was talking, he always monitored Chu Yunsheng from the perspective of the control of the inner world. As soon as Chu Yunsheng approached it, he found a clue: "boy, can''t you wait? I''m kind enough to tell you the secret. You can''t wait! Ha ha, I''ll take you on the road


    Then you have to change your tone! Your world must be ruled by us! "


    Before his voice fell, Chu Yunsheng saw that he had been seen through, so he launched an attack ahead of time. The icy amulet snapped and flew to the sky.


    The rune immediately enters the excited state and releases energy to form rules. For things like particle traps, Chu Yunsheng has only a little touch on the edge of the core domain of runes. According to this rule, a large amount of ice element gas is sucked in, and bombards each other according to a certain array and order, forming a series of chain reactions based on the micro level, which are guided by the rules delicately Under the combined action of this force, a diamond shaped huge glacier will be condensed to hit the target at a specific location in space!


    Generally speaking, the big head can''t run away, because in the formation rules of ice trap, spatial positioning is one of the basic conditions. In other words, only when triggered and successfully positioned, can the glacier condense at the target position, and then break away or destroy the excitation of the ice trap in time to stop its attack process by force, instead of escaping in advance, because even if the target moves Moving and ice trap can also be tracked and located. Finally, the ice cone is formed around the moving target.This is a strict logical relationship. Only when there is a, can there be B. if B appears, then a must appear.


    Now the ice cone is formed, indicating that the positioning is accurate, but the reality is so magical that the big head can escape. Although it only deviates from the position of most of the head, it does miraculously escape!


    This happened only once before, when it was in the mucus area of Huangshan Mountain. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Chu Yunsheng''s advantage of calm and logic in the face of war shows that he can at least keep calm and not panic about the "illusion" of big head.


    He first thought of the first way. No matter how the big head changes its position, the final attack on himself must be implemented. Therefore, he can defend himself closely and solve the dilemma of being unable to resist.


    So he immediately blew out an ice trap in front of his body to form an ice cone obstacle, and then his eyes gathered all their attention. At the moment when the three flying hockey balls almost approached the ice cone, they retreated backward, and at the same time flashed out the second curling rune, which made countless ice spikes rotate around his body, blocking all possible positions of surprise attack.


    Secondly, he thought of the second way. The six swords can track the real position. The sword fighting skill of the elder is the top-level tactics. Although the principle and mechanism are not clear, it is unnecessary to intercept three small ice hockey balls.


    Almost no time to stop, Chu Yunsheng inspired the second wave of six swords, the target locked three small ice hockey.


    "Eh?" Then, the brain bag was surprised, and his eyes gradually glowed with light: "it''s amazing that you human beings can use it so skillfully. With your current theory, at most, you only realize the relative space. It''s impossible to do this. This is not an ordinary interference method. It''s not a common interference method. I don''t understand the principle!"


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to talk to him. With six swords blocking three small ice hockey balls, he can only defend himself now. This is far from enough. His task and goal is to drive away the big head at least. If there is no attack means, it can''t be completed.


    However, the position of the attack can not be found. The current situation of the six swords can only cope with the defense, and the main attack still depends on the attack rune.


    What to do?


    Although he was well prepared for war, he could not spend it endlessly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to see you for two days. Your strength has improved so much by leaps and bounds. Does it seem that you are a little underestimated? Anyway, you''re far from it. " The brain bag touched his mouth as if he was hesitating. He blinked his eyes and said, "boy, if you tell me the principle of" application "just now, I can spare you from death. I promise to make a huge sacrifice and consume half of the energy of your head to exile you. Anyway, you are lost. It''s the same with wandering in the rainbow bridge. I can also tell you the way to come, and you can say later There may be a chance to take someone else''s world and come to other places. How about it? I mean what I say


    "Good!" Chu Yunsheng, while dealing with the continuous small ice hockey attacks from the brain bag, said without showing weakness: "then you have to tell me why my attack can''t locate you, and why you can suddenly change the position, and then I will tell you what the use of just now is about!"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" he sniffed


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, which means: you are not a fool, am I?


    The eye ball of brain bag turns, way: "otherwise, I say a guess, you also say a guess, but can''t involve the core, can only answer yes or no, how about?"


    Greed is really a primitive desire. Chu Yunsheng''s heart says that I don''t understand anything. If you can ask why, it''s really a ghost! So he didn''t refuse. After all, it was the only chance to know why the big head could suddenly change its position, but he immediately said, "OK, but it''s up to me."


    The brain bag thought for a while, but the attack didn''t stop, but it didn''t aggravate. It maintained the balance of attack and defense of both sides, and said magnanimously, "OK, you''ll die sooner or later. I''ll let you go first."


    Chu Yunsheng then asked the question that had just been prepared: "you can avoid the attack and change the position, is it because you control my inner world?"


    With a frown on his brow, he replied, "I refuse this question. It''s too direct. You have no sincerity!"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I didn''t violate the rules."


    "The rules are set by me, and now I have the advantage. You have no power to fight back, so I will violate it if I say it is violated."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved slightly: "if you refuse to answer, that''s it!"


    The brain bag waved his hand: "whatever you think, now it''s my turn. Your application has released amazing energy from the excited state to the stable state. Has it reached the first level structure under the five particle equilibrium state? This question does not involve the core of your application. You can answer it."


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what energy level structure, but in order to protest, he forced big head to tell the truth, refused: "your question, I think it involves the core, so I will not answer it."


    Brain bag immediately angry way: "what do you mean! You''ve guessed it right. I''m just asking you marginal questions. You don''t answer them on purpose


    Chu Yunsheng jokingly said, "do you have a head? I''m just a human. According to you, I don''t even understand the relative space. How can I know what five particle equilibrium is? What energy level structure? "


    Big head angry: "don''t say to die!"Chu Yunsheng guessed wrong. Unexpectedly, his big head, who always liked to talk, suddenly changed his temper and gave no chance to launch a more violent attack immediately.


    Around him, in three directions, at the same time, nine small ice hockey, whistling ice and snow hit him.


    Not only that, but also probably learned from the failure of the "stapler" attack last time. In order to prevent Chu Yunsheng from fleeing again relying on the speed advantage, his big head jumped into the air and changed his strategy. His hands quickly seemed to be playing with a pair of non-existent Guqin. The light spots hitting the ground formed four straight lines in four directions They are all far away from Chu Yunsheng.


    Then the straight line composed of four light spots moves rapidly towards Chu Yunsheng with the ice light emitted by Guqin. After two sections of the line meet in pairs, they form a square and stop moving immediately. More and more ice rays begin to move back and forth on the four sides of the straight line like laser beams, busy weaving.


    After a while, ice walls with great density on all sides rose from the ground in a straight line at a visible speed, and then high-density ice walls woven by ice light began to appear on the last two sides of the ground and sky.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that it was not good and wanted to break through the encirclement. But as long as he moved, the walls woven by ice light all followed, and he was always surrounded in the middle area!


    Six sword awn is entangled by nine small ice hockey from three directions. When he uses the speed of the second wave and the third wave, he will also resist the small ice hockey which is constantly replenished. The hope of breaking through can only rest on the attack rune.


    One by one, the more destructive ice avalanche runes and fire scroll runes were blasted out, and one by one, the gaps were broken. However, Chu Yunsheng could not get out of the cave because they were too small, so the ice light immediately filled them up.


    He is very clear in his mind that it is not that the power of the attack rune is not enough, but that the positioning is not accurate. He knows more clearly that if this problem is not solved, once the six ice walls are closed to the center, he will be dead end!


    Black air can certainly break them, but the problem is that there is too little black air. If the brain bag is broken, it can be woven again and again, which can not solve the problem fundamentally.


    Similarly, in order to block the nine small ice hockey balls, the six swords can not separate themselves to help break through the high-density ice wall.


    He began to regret that he had not answered the big head''s question just now, but this thought only flashed, and then he snuffed it out. Not to mention the changeable character of big head, about swallowing too many messy people, and his temperament was unpredictable. So even if he answered, could he escape? The brain bag still wants to kill itself, only sooner or later.


    The top priority is to rush out!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng controlled the more than a dozen more swords, and constantly produced small ice hockey. He tried his best to improve the speed and bombarded a large number of attack runes in one direction, in order to obtain a first-line opportunity with the advantage of quantity.


    At this time, the weaving work of ice light came to an end at a very fast speed. Six high-density ice walls were pressing toward Chu Yunsheng from six directions at the same time, and the speed was getting faster and faster. It was like the collapse of some energy body, and there was a trend of shrinking into a freezing point!


    By then, will Chu Yunsheng still have a life?


    Big head said that he looked down on him, and why didn''t he still underestimate the big head? The life that has reached the state of the four dimensional heaven can not be underestimated at any time.


    Even if there is only one head left!


    Under the desperate circumstances, Chu Yunsheng frantically forward on the road to bombard attack runes, one by one, has reached the stage of desperate.


    At this time, after completing the big head of six ice walls, he took out his hand to attack more three spin small ice hockey balls, shook his head repeatedly and said, "it''s useless. Don''t struggle. You can''t fight back in front of me. Your two-dimensional paper is already very good, but the level you can master is too low. It can''t interfere with the relative space with their grades. It''s a waste of effort."


    When he finished this sentence, Chu Yunsheng suddenly intervened? Relative space?


    Big head controls a part of his own world, and he also controls a small part of it. There are two controllers in the same world. Is there really two relative spaces?


    No!


    Although the big head and himself control a part of the world, they are still in the same world. It is impossible for the big head to distort the space. The only explanation is that there are two different observers in the same inner world. At this time, the uncertainty problem that has been tangled for a while ago suddenly inspired him. The so-called accumulated and thin hair, a little bit in the past A drop of precipitation thinking and summary at this critical moment, showing a strong force.


    Yes, it''s the observer''s problem!


    But this is not the problem of uncertainty, but another mechanism, because no one can completely control the inner world, they only control a part of it, so as a one-sided observer, he is different from the inertial reference frame used by the cerebral pouch!


    For example, he was sitting on a train with a constant speed, throwing a stone to a target out of the window. In his opinion, if there was no air resistance, the stone should fall vertically, while the big head was standing outside the window, observing the train and the stone (in the world), but its position was beside the railway and it was still, so the stone was in its reference It''s a parabola in the photo system.The two routes are completely different in two observers at different positions, which shows that space itself is twisted, not the ability of a big head.


    But the problem is that as long as he and the brain bag are in the same space, such as the inner world, although the trajectory of the attack path in different reference frames is different, it is only because of the distortion in the relative space, which will not affect the final attack to the target.


    In other words, no matter what trajectory the attack takes, in his frame of reference, he must attack the big head in a straight line, while in the reference system of the big head, the stone, that is, the attack is just changed into a parabolic trajectory to attack it, and the result is the same!


    But why not attack the brain bag?


    There is only one possibility left, the fourth dimension explained by the crystal clothes man! Its existence confuses and even confuses the frame of reference!


    That is to say, it is very likely that the big head is not in his reference frame. What he sees is just a "projection" of the fourth dimension in his own reference frame by using a higher-level means. What he sees is only the shadow of the big head on the window, not the real big head outside the window!


    Therefore, when he attacks the shadow on the window in a straight line, in fact, in the real reference frame of the brain bag, he has already flown in front of it in a parabola trajectory, of course, he can''t hit it.


    In this way, all the problems are closely linked. Previously, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how the big head intruded into his memory. Now it seems that in all likelihood, it is through the fourth dimensional channel "projection" that it gradually erodes in.


    It is also because it is eating more and more deeply, almost completely controlling the inner world, which shows that it has been close to the "window" and is about to break into its own reference frame. Because it is too close, this is the ice trap. Although it fails to locate, it still blocks a small part of its head, and can still cause a small part of damage to the high-density ice wall, while the big head attack ¡ª¡ªThree small ice hockey, also for this reason, can not completely bypass the ice cone, there is still one will be stopped!


    Therefore, if you want to attack the big head, you must attack the noumenon outside the car window. At present, there are only six swords and, of course, the last means black gas.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng already knew what to do. As long as he succeeded, the situation would be overturned soon!


    Sometimes, the solution is actually very simple, just do not understand it.


    "Don''t give me a chance to breathe, as long as you let me breathe, I will definitely bite you!" Chu Yunsheng can''t remember where he heard this sentence. Now it can''t be used to lift his breath.


    Nao bag looked at Chu Yunsheng, who was like a trapped animal. He didn''t know his change. He seemed to be in a better mood and said, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance."


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in the six ice walls, stopped all the attack runes and kept only a dozen swords. He took out a cloth strip from Wu Na Fu, blindfolded his eyes, and said faintly, "no, it''s your turn to die!"


    After that, he put up his ice sword and released a trace of black gas that could penetrate any barrier. He used the spatial positioning function of the tail whip on the sword to mobilize the black gas, through the "window", intruded into the reference frame of the big head, and gathered all the attention. He accurately detected all the energy targets around him, and used the connection between himself and the black gas as the "eye" of the attack symbol to locate them ¡£


    He can still afford it!


    ******


    today''s real pit dad, I fell into the pit when I was walking!


    ^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "destroying particles? Only in legend, you How could you have it! Boy, you, you, you...! "


    As soon as the black gas appeared, he was "recognized" by the big head. As for whether he recognized it, Chu Yunsheng did not know.


    However, the big head stuttered obviously, and the attack rhythm of Chu Yunsheng was also significantly affected. To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, he even spared no effort to bombard the black gas with ice energy, which was not large enough. It was obviously carrying out some kind of "experiment".


    Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack is also in full swing, getting the accurate positioning of black gas. Ice avalanche Rune and fire scroll Rune quickly play their original power. Although the ice wall density is high, it also begins to show signs of collapse under continuous bombardment.


    The advantage of the battlefield is generated by accumulation. Once it is started, it will roll more and more like a snowball. With the power of the attack rune, the six swords are also freed from the tiring battle of three spin ice hockey. They hand over the task to other attack symbols and participate in the destruction of the ice wall. At the same time, in order to preserve the black gas strength, several swords are also promoted by Chu Yun Instead of black gas, locate the coordinates outside the window.


    Heiqi is actually a starting point in this dilemma. It is the key to break the big head and lock Chu Yunsheng''s six swords. If he enters the inner world, he will be able to use the sword as the attack symbol, and there will be no situation in which he can only be beaten and unable to fight back.


    This shows that the brain bag is not only superior in strength, but also no weaker than him in tactics. As soon as he comes in, he sets a trap, detects his state and changes through nonsense talking time, and understands his strength baseline step by step through attacks. Finally, he uses nine three spin hockey balls to lock his sword and force him into the corner.


    Seeing that everything was going to be finished perfectly, he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to hide a sharp weapon that nobody knew, a key that could open and lock the sword.


    So the situation completely opened, Chu Yunsheng jumped out of the pit, with the ability to counterattack.


    Although the sword can''t be regarded as the real sword spirit, Chu Yunsheng has not lit up. You have no choice but to be led by the nose.


    The brain bag embodies the idea that Chu Yunsheng agreed that force is not the essence of brute force. Without a lot of combat experience and summary after the event, it is impossible to do it. If he finally wins the war, after careful summary and study, his future combat methods will be greatly improved.


    It''s always a great opportunity to learn from a master. The method is far more important than combat skills. If you kill plankton all day, the more you fight, the more you will be mentally disabled. The more you fight, the lower your IQ.


    What kind of combat skills are most reasonable in which aspects, how to set traps, how to avoid the enemy''s advantages from consumption or even lock up, and how to maximize the use of the other side''s weaknesses And so on a series of problems, coupled with the reaction speed, this can become a real master.


    The big head hit Chu Yunsheng and forced him to use his brain to deal with it. If the attack Yuan Fu is exhausted, the battle will not be fought. Qing is waiting to be chased and killed.


    But there is no way to say that, and it is not so.


    Chu Yunsheng tried his best to use his brain and quickly fixed his attention. His right hand was still holding a sword. His left hand took out the barely repaired frozen gun from Wu Na Fu, adjusted it to the minimum power, and then sprayed a large area at the building debris coming from his face, which covered all the building debris flying towards him.


    In this way, you can use the sword awn to locate the fragments with energy fluctuation. When the ice sword is used as the tail whip function, it can also be swung. As long as it accurately blocks or avoids the pieces that can''t be seen and hits itself, at the same time, the incoming Ice Spikes can also be taken care of. The final energy consumption is greatly reduced, and the attack symbol is also You can save it all.


    Although the use of new combat equipment, and brain bag compared to inferior, but this is also Chu Yunsheng can think of the best way.


    Relying on the buoyancy of the ice crystal armor, Chu Yunsheng skilfully dodges the big pieces, and on the other hand uses the ice sword to open the road, and follows the big head to catch up.


    It''s too hard to see it. It''s so big that every move is very clear in the sword.


    See Chu Yunsheng once again to defuse its offensive, the brain bag does not seem to be much surprised, seems to have laid a trap, is waiting in front of it.


    "Boy, you can''t beat me!" Brain bag said with a smile, full of confidence.


    However, to his surprise, Chu Yunsheng did not stop cautiously to catch up with him. He suddenly slowed down again. He almost joined the sword and ran straight to the complacent big head.


    ******


    there will be another one later.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    if big head knows about Chu Yunsheng''s past, he will not choose to do so. At least he won''t say that sentence by exaggerating the snake. Chu Yunsheng is cautious. Sometimes he will give up even the best opportunity. But if there is any fatal weakness of Chu Yunsheng that can be turned into an advantage, he has only been cheated too many times, and his sensitivity has risen sharply The impact is almost zero.


    Big head thought that his ingenious arrangement again and again made Chu Yunsheng have to be cheated again and again. He was always led by his nose and got the upper hand psychologically, which made Chu Yunsheng form a strong thinking set under repeated psychological attacks - there must be traps ahead!


    Yes, it is, but not now. It still needs a little time. The ultimate attack it is trying to make is enough to capture Chu Yunsheng alive, let him vomit all the secrets, and then kill him calmly.


    Even if it didn''t say that sentence, Chu Yunsheng would not hesitate to rush over. He was so sensitive that he almost had an intuitive instinct to cheat.


    As long as the information is a little bit symmetrical, this instinct is enough to make him make a decisive decision - go ahead and kill it!


    No time to separate the big head was finally killed by surprise, in it and Chu Yunsheng this level of fighting, once wrong, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    It is too greedy, not only want to kill Chu Yunsheng to come, but also want to know the secret of the use, but also want to know how to destroy the particles. Each of these three points has shocked it to ecstasy. At any point, it is reluctant to give up.


    But greed has a price. Only absolute strength can offset the cost. Big head may think that it has such strength.


    However, if Chu Yunsheng didn''t have so much experience of being cheated, maybe he would have succeeded. However, it is such a small loophole that will destroy the "building" that it has carefully built!


    The manic ice fire attack rune is splashed on the brain bag body like sea water by Chu Yunsheng. Each blow is an accurate strike under the guidance of six swords. All the power of the rune is released and applied to the big head.


    There is no time interval for bombardment. Chu Yunsheng, who refuses to give his opponent any return mobile phone, clearly understands that this is the only and best time for him to kill his big head. If missed, there will be no more.


    Therefore, he almost all the ice and fire attack Yuan Fu, with the maximum limit and speed that he can bear, fiercely attack the big head. If not for the lack of hands, he would like to take out the freezing gun to strengthen the lethality.


    Bombard! Bombard! Never stop bombarding!


    At the moment, the position of the big head is in chaos. Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s first sneak attack on it, it will be more than anything else. Often, a large group of ice avalanche fragments just splashed out, and a large number of flames will completely block the place. Then there is a huge ice cone, and it will turn into the future. Countless ice bayonets swish from all sides and insert them.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng forced new swords to join in, left in and right out, right in and left out, interspersed with twists and turns, sharp whistling ups and downs, the position of the big head has become a purgatory, if it can survive, it can only be a miracle, Chu Yunsheng has no way to do, he did his best.


    After the storm, the fog, flames and swords were gone, and the miracle still happened. The big head was still stubborn and alive, but the huge head was transparent and empty. It looked like an eggplant beaten by frost and listless.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was cold and calm, and he was very ugly. He didn''t even kill him.


    "Boy, you win, but you can''t kill me!" Big head said weakly, at this time, it can even smile out, long mouth split a big gap, and the first time it met the same brilliant.


    Maybe this is the reason why it can survive, even lose its body, and still have the courage to live, persistent and always full of brilliant confidence.


    "Not yet!" Chu Yunsheng put away all his weapons, took out his strong bow, and forced him to press down the extreme agitation and fury in his body caused by the excessive use of his noumenon vitality. He also reached the limit and took time.


    Big head said to himself, "you still have destructive particles, so you win and I lose. But you can''t kill me. I can live to this day, lose my body and lose everything, but I can still live. Naturally, it has his reason. "


    Chu Yunsheng raised the bow, but in an instant, he was unable to open the bow string. Unless he wanted to explode, his attack had reached the limit. So he could only hold the string and coldly said, "you are just delaying time."


    Big head looked at him and said, "aren''t you procrastinating?"


    Chu Yunsheng tried his best to restore the order of his body. At the moment, he was in a hurry. Every minute and every second was fighting for time with big head. He never lost. He held his breath: "but I still have the ability to kill you."


    He means blackness. Big head should understand."Boy, although the destruction particle is very powerful in the legend, no one has tried it. As I said just now, it is not unreasonable for me to live to this day. I got something in the rainbow bridge which is also legendary, which is no less than your destructive particles. For this thing, I lost my body and had to be lost in the rainbow bridge for thousands of years. The coordinate meter also broke. I lost my way home, all my relatives and friends, everything. At such a heavy price, I still survived! " With a long sigh, a trace of pain and regret flashed in the eyes, but it was soon replaced by a stronger fighting spirit.


    That kind of fighting spirit seems to be like the determination of its ancestors to sail in the Dark Universe at the expense of generations in the exploration of galaxies, which is the condensation of a strong national spirit.


    "That''s your business. It''s your greed. It''s none of my business." Chu Yunsheng admired it, but he would not sympathize with it. Just a moment ago, he still wanted to kill himself. How could he sympathize?


    Now no one knows who will recover first. He believes that big head is symmetrical with his own information in this matter.


    As for the thing that the brain bag said, Chu Yunsheng also considered it when he was in the railway station. Otherwise, it would not live so long without a body. But if the brain bag could not be killed from its own inner world, anything would have no meaning for him.


    At this time, big head said again: "you don''t think I want to use this thing to exchange a life for you. I''m still that sentence. With it, you can''t kill me. Well, it''s time, and I''m leaving. I hope we don''t meet again. "


    Then, the brain bag sank at a visible speed. Under its head, where it had been smashed by ice and fire, there appeared a pattern of water waves, which looked like a water mirror. The light reflected the shadow of the brain bag gradually sinking.


    Want to run?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly startled, big head said so many words to him for no reason. Since he didn''t want to exchange things for life, it must have other purposes. Delaying time is certain. He himself is also procrastinating. There is an important link. Big head has reassessed his mentality in such a short period of time, so it did not say anything this time Deception, in fact, it seems that it has never said contradictory lies, just use these words to achieve other purposes.


    This is the wisdom of big head. Telling the truth can be deceiving!


    Now that he has lost even his underpants, he actually digs a trap for himself. He tells himself seriously that there is that thing, and it can''t die. Chu Yunsheng thinks that it is just using conversation to delay time or have other purposes. As before, the content in the words should still be true, and he almost believed it, because he had similar psychological preparation in the train, It can be said that the words with a big head "match immediately", which is the psychological expectation.


    However, the big head has a huge flaw. Of course, it doesn''t know. Otherwise, it won''t say so. Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that black gas is not a destructive particle. The film man in the seven nails once exclaimed before he died.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t realize that there was information asymmetry between him and big head on the issue of black gas. This time, he had the advantage, but the smarter brain bag was keenly aware of it, because it could not be sure that it was a destructive particle, otherwise it would not have been distracted to do the bombardment test at that time.


    Therefore, it skillfully uses the fact that it has never said a lie before as a foreshadowing, guesses its own psychological expectation (its survival was discussed when it first entered the world), and influences its own judgment with a more subtle psychological effect. Its actual purpose is to persuade Chu Yunsheng to believe that even the brain bag itself is not certain - it can''t be killed.


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng felt the chill behind him!


    It''s terrible. In a desperate situation, almost in an instant, the big head can make use of all kinds of bedding before and set up a new psychological trap again. If it was not for the reason of destroying particles, he would have believed it.


    This head must be killed! It''s too dangerous!


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he was not smart, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to guess like this. But he understood a truth that the threat of the dead was the least. If he let him escape and wait for it to recover, he could not be sure that he had accidentally entered the zero dimensional space that day. With its dangerous degree and its greedy degree, he took advantage of the weakness to enter again, which was the nail on the board.


    We must kill it!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately made the decision to kill. At this time, the brain bag was rapidly sinking into the water line mirror, and the shadow of the reflection was quickly reduced to a line with its head, and finally disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng heart a horizontal, without hesitation to jump down.


    All of a sudden, a whirlwind.


    The whole world, especially the earth''s horizontal plane, seems to have a 180 degree rotation, just like the underground suddenly upside down, turning into a new world.


    At this time, he found that he was actually in the sky, but there was an invisible membrane wrapped him tightly and held him tightly. He was like a moth bumping into the transparent glass. He was isolated from the world, as if he would never be allowed to step into the iron law of half a step. He only showed his figure in the sky.And the big head is speeding to the distance, the round head in the air resistance, actually no deformation, it is crazy to absorb the ice of the world, like a round of ice sun as brilliant.


    In the remote field, a child who occasionally raised his head to look at the sky pointed excitedly at that day, the man ran in the field: "guy, guy..."


    The children''s voice seems to have reached the speed of light and swept across the fields, covering every corner of the sky, from the countryside to the city, from the stream to the sea of ice, from the king to the temple, people raised their heads and looked up at the sky -


    above the sky, Chu Yunsheng slowly pulled out the bow string, and the black air appeared silently. It was pushed forward rapidly between the fingers, and stretched out a dark shadow with a straight vertical bow The arrow of death, flying in the sky, points to the ice day


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    the ice dregs adhered to Hale''s red nose, which was the residue of the exhaled heat that was frozen by the ice sea and cold wind. With only one force, he could feel the prickle of the ice dregs tearing the flesh. However, he didn''t care. Compared with the hunger in his stomach, this pain was nothing.


    He bit the hemp rope in his mouth, and as soon as he gasped, he came out of his body. It was so cold that he gave a thrill. He quickly smoothed the dirty wet hair together and tied it tightly with the hemp rope.


    "Damn the sea breeze, the hair has never dried!" Hal cursed, carefully separating his wet hair from his clothes with his mahogany leaves. If he let it wet the inner layer of his clothes, he would be frozen into ice at night, which is how many people died.


    The snow-white leaves of mahogany are soft and broad, which make his hair very eye-catching. Black, his hair is black, so he is a slave.


    He was a slave from birth. He never knew who his father was, but he was sure that he was also a slave. Then, his grandfather, his grandfather''s grandfather, must be slaves. Therefore, he never thought about why he was a slave. Everything was natural and earthly righteous, so he should be a slave.


    That''s right.


    Ridiculous ale, oh, no, that''s his own name. As a slave, he is not allowed to use such a name. To be exact, it should be ridiculous bolt, who really believes in the rumors of guilty people. How can the great and only supreme God be black hair? This is absolutely impossible. It is an unforgivable blasphemy! Damned, guilty people should be executed.


    Although Hal has never been to any temple, because his identity is not allowed to go to the holy temple, even if it is only a little closer, it will be considered blasphemy and burned, but he still firmly believes that the great and only supreme god can only be blue haired.


    "I really want to go to the temple once, even the smallest one in the castle of pruil." Hale thought longingly, looking forward to coming in, oh no, even when he was near the temple, he could not help but get excited.


    Like his mother when she was young, Hale was full of such ideals. Of course, her poor mother did not even cut grass for the lawn outside the temple of pruil until she died, but she told her never to give up before she died.


    Only those who have entered the temple can get the gift of God. After death, they will enter the kingdom of heaven. They will no longer be lonely souls and struggling in hell.


    Yesterday, or the day before yesterday, the most beautiful girl in the slave area, fu''er, was almost the same as the blue haired girls except for black hair. It was the most beautiful woman that Hale had ever seen. She came to tell them that a blue haired master had taken a fancy to her. Although she was not a legendary aristocrat, she was just an ordinary blue haired man, and she was 50-60 years old, But he agreed that he would consider taking her to the fountain outside the temple of purur as long as her body was dedicated to him.


    It is said that there is a statue of God in the fountain. Hal thought with great admiration that it would be nice if he could go there. Unfortunately, he is not a woman, and no master will want him. Fu''er is really lucky!


    However, AERS, no, this guy, bolt, even yelled, saying that fu''er was cheap, shameless and shameless. In fact, Hal thought he knew the reason. Bolt had always liked her. When Fu Er left crying, he saw bolt sitting alone on the ice sea for a long time.


    But it can''t be said that Fleur is mean and shameless. Doesn''t bolt want to enter the temple? Hale suddenly felt that his companion, who had grown up together as a child, had really changed. Since the exile of the guilty, bolt had gradually changed, and he had become more and more ignorant.


    The wicked and guilty people are them, the scum of the blue haired masters and the people convicted by the temple should be hanged. Oh, no, they should be burned alive!


    The Lords of the temple and the nobles were so kind that they should not be merciful to these guilty people.


    Hale thought angrily, angry at the change of his friend, and carefully soaked the hard stone like moss cake in the water. This was his rations for the day, which was thanks to his master - although he never knew who his master was, he was only the bottom slave, and there was no need to know so much.


    After eating the cake, finish the work early, and then go to bed early. There are still piles of ice to be dug and transported away tomorrow. He has no time to fool around with those gangsters to rape the daughter of a guilty person. Although he is a blue haired woman, he feels dirty. Although he is only a slave, he is also innocent. How can the daughter of a guilty person defile his body?


    It''s too cold. Before the sun sets, it''s cold enough to make people shiver. I don''t know that many people will die again tonight. Since two suns appeared in the sky three years ago, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the number of guilty people is increasing, and the day is becoming more and more difficult.


    However, it is fortunate that since the temple sent two saints to the sacred mountain in the ice sea to pray, the great and only supreme God seemed to have heard of their suffering. The later sun, which was colder than the ice sea, has finally shown signs of disappearing recently.


    Perhaps it was the son of the sun god who slipped into the world to play, but he always went back. Hale heard such a story.Speaking of it, he was lucky to meet the saint at the seaside when he went to the great holy mountain through pulul. He was probably the closest time in his life to the temple. He was so excited and frightened that he didn''t dare to lift his head up. He didn''t react until the saint went far and far away.


    But this does not affect his pride in this. Really, some people can not have this opportunity in their whole life. If it was not for his kind and wise master who chose to mine ice here, he would not have this opportunity. Therefore, he would like to thank the master.


    The moss cake slowly melts in the water, and after a while, it can be eaten. Hale looks at the sky in boredom, remembering the melodious and sacred song echoed in the sky when the saint passed by Through the ages, there are only legends of gods left behind... "


    He secretly learned the tone, quietly humming, as if through a thousand years ago, the era of the war of the gods!


    At this time, his eyes suddenly stare, his mouth stuck in a tone and stopped in horror.


    High above the sky, the cold sun, known as the son of the sun god, suddenly burst out with dazzling ice light. The air temperature plummeted, and the sea of ice suddenly became manic and restless. The raging waves were frozen directly into sculptures on the top of the waves.


    Cold, biting cold!


    The water that melted the tortillas froze to ice in an instant, and Hal felt his blood freeze.


    "O great and only supreme God, are you going to punish us?"


    Hale was not qualified to be a God''s people, but he prayed devoutly, just as he had prayed many times before.


    But this time, something unexpected happened. He just prayed, and a dark shadow appeared in the sky. The bow string was drawn, and the arrow pointed at the son of Apollo.


    Black, everything is black. How can it be black? Is it a devil? To shoot the devil the son of Apollo?


    In her terrified pupil, a faint black awn was reflected in her pupils, which cut through the gray sky from one side of the sky and pierced the cold day with an arrow. The sound of tragic death almost rang through the whole sky!


    "The battle of the gods is the battle of the gods!"


    Hal was crawling on the ground, shivering, but fear forced him to scream, as if to lessen his fear.


    The cold sun burst out, and the huge body fell into the endless sea of ice, and the black awn, like the God of death, still shot in a straight line into the distant space.


    At the same time, a semi-circular transparent cover like things, shooting down from the sky, its center has four cold light emitting, and rotate according to this, data sliding from the transparent cover, forming a rapidly changing space graphics.


    It took less than a while for the semicircle to appear on the top of Hal''s head, smashing on the orderly accumulation of ice to be transported, splashing countless pieces of ice, and Hal crawled over in terror


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng shot the arrow with all his strength. His whole body looked as if he had been drained. Countless tiny blood beads seeped out of his skin, and in a flash he became a bloody man, which was very frightening.


    Rongyuan body was collapsing like a tidal current, and the sound of tearing could be heard from the inside of his body, which almost made him so painful that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Ignore all the black air of the barrier, straight through that layer of iron like membrane, wind, thunder and lightning to catch up with the big head, one arrow killed!


    It is also on the verge of frailty. Although it has been sucking the ice, it still can''t resist the last fatal blow.


    It probably did not expect that Chu Yunsheng could really chase down here, fighting for the result that both sides were hurt, but also put it to death.


    Chu Yunsheng saw the black gasification arrow pass through the big head at the last sight, and brought out a unreal "big head" from it. He was frightened and died in the black gas. Only then did he follow the rebound force of the membrane and turn away from here.


    When he went back to the inner world, the black air flying straight through the other end of the sky, shuttle back to catch up with Chu Yunsheng, who was about to leave the water mirror.


    Black gas is different from vitality. As long as it is not used up, it will be recovered. However, he was very surprised to find that black gas brought back a cube from his brain bag. It was completely transparent. If there was no black gas in it, he would not have found such a thing.


    Chu Yunsheng is such a careful person that he doesn''t want to touch this unknown thing at all, but he is weak now. He can''t do anything he wants. He can only watch the rapid black gas carrying the cube into his body.


    It''s over!


    This was his first reaction, and his second reaction was the darkness before him.


    ******


    Third, I want to get up!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    the big head left a strong psychological shadow on Chu Yunsheng. No one had ever let him eat so much in a battle before, so his first reaction was that he was finished and fell into the trap of big head again.


    How tough Chu Yunsheng, there was a trace of frustration.


    He has tried his best to use the last means of "black gas". His body is like blood, and his body is like the tide of collapse, but he is still in the brain bag, which is beyond imagination.


    Is there anything more depressing than that?


    However, the idea of depression only flashed in his head and was kicked out by Chu Yunsheng. There is no soil for him to survive here. As long as he is not dead and conscious, there will be opportunities. This is the tenacity he should have.


    After dark, "eyes" gradually dim into a faint faint light.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump, here too familiar, back and forth several times, his only idea is how to run to zero dimensional space?


    Naturally, no one will tell him why. He is the only one here.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t have to guess. Most of the time, it''s caused by the completely transparent cube brought back by the black gas. As for the reason, I don''t know, and I don''t want to think about it.


    Chu Yunsheng, calm down, with this in mind, the zero dimensional space suddenly brightens up. Since he first entered the zero dimensional space, it is the first time that the surrounding area is so bright. It seems that there is a beam of optical disk driving out the darkness and illuminating the whole universe.


    Under the bright uniform light, the body made up of pieces of objects glitters. You come and I interact with each other. Chu Yunsheng can feel a huge amount of information pouring in and pouring in, but he does not understand any of them. It is not something that he can understand at this level.


    He has an illusion that the fragments of objects, that is, himself now, are communicating with the uniform light that illuminates the zero dimensional space. This is a very strange feeling. It is clearly that he is communicating, but he does not understand anything. It is just like the brain giving an action command to the finger, but how does the nerve transmit command information? No one can understand it by feeling Here we are.


    What''s more, he can clearly feel that if there is no debris as a bridge to make such a command or control, the bright light illuminating the zero dimensional space is enough to turn the weak body into a pile of dust.


    Those lights are like a group of wild horses that are out of control and run around the world irregularly, so they look even. The fragments of the objects are the reins in his hands. They are cold and merciless with the sound of cutting. Even the crazy wild horses have to lower their heads before them until they are tamed and docile.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately remembered what big head had said. He had lost his body for something and lost himself in the rainbow bridge for thousands of years. He felt nervous again. If what the brain bag said was a transparent cube brought back by black gas, he would never be robbed if he was careless at the moment!


    He is not afraid to lose his body, but he has no time to lose it for thousands of years. After a thousand years, let alone the jade card, the old people are dead and the new people are strangers. What''s the meaning of living? Before entering the pseudo stele, he had experienced the feeling of being out of tune with the times. That kind of loneliness can kill people.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is also extremely careful when he is nervous. Every move of the debris is his idea. At this time, the best way is not to interfere with it, let it deal with the runaway light in the information flow as soon as possible, and then try to get out of the zero dimensional space.


    It''s impossible to use the bifurcation line like last time. If you run to that confused place again, the world will be carried away. I don''t know.


    For the present, it seems that we can only push ourselves out of the vortex with the help of debris and black gas. According to previous experience, it should be reliable.


    The specific implementation method has not been thought well, of course, I dare not think about it carefully, otherwise it will affect the "work" of the debris. At this time, the surrounding suddenly quiets down, and all the information disappears. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what''s going on. His heart says: when it''s over, why doesn''t it change at all?


    No change is good. It means that it is safe, there is no trap, and it should be controlled.


    The only feeling is that the light seems to have a regular pattern and is completely controlled by itself through the debris. The disappeared cube seems to merge into the zero dimensional space, just like wearing a dress outside, which is not as "naked" as before.


    Although Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry to go out, he still kept his self-restraint and persisted for a long time. After confirming that there was nothing special, he dared to leave.


    With only this thought, the change appeared. The surrounding space writhed. Several beams of light came from a distance and converged at a point. The electromagnetic wave pulled apart, and finally a cube was formed. The size was just like a TV set, but it was not limited. According to his idea, it could be bigger or smaller.


    There is only a mass of clutter in the cube, such as the chaotic waveform on the display screen of laboratory instruments. No rules can be seen, and no mechanism can be found. Then it either jumps like changing channels, or it is like a high-speed advancing camera, drilling around in the three-dimensional clutter lines, looking for something like a headless fly.After struggling for a long time, it was still a lot of clutter, but without any success. Chu Yunsheng, who had been an engineer for many years, subconsciously started from his old profession and speculated that it lacked a crucial component. In a word, it was missing a "radar antenna" that could search and locate, so he became a blind man.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have time to think about its principle, nor did he know why he suddenly ran out when he wanted to go out. Now, it is urgent to mobilize black gas and control debris to send himself out of the vortex.


    If big head is not dead, the outside world may be invaded again at any time. He is really frightened by the brain bag.


    At this time, the clutter in the small cube suddenly disappeared, and the lines were no longer chaotic, jumping or drilling. A complex three-dimensional wave with green awns appeared in the central position. Its lines were very beautiful and full of a sense of life. Although the waveforms were extremely numerous and complex, there was no sense of clutter. The whole body was like a heart beating regularly.


    "What?" This is Chu Yunsheng around the small cube, condescending to it issued a confused idea.


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng was shocked!


    There is no other sound in the zero dimensional space, except for itself. The ultimate loneliness and loneliness lie in. Even if a high-rise building is created, it is also his own mental reaction. Even if he dreams, he will not be trapped in it and will appear the distortion of the sixth order collapse.


    But now, there are faint, almost trembling voices coming out of the green awn waves in the cube: "Gai, Gai, gay?..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was full of amazement, but he was still stunned!


    Guy, it''s guy again. He''s familiar and harsh. He knows what it means, but he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    With his hands almost at the ends of the cube, he leaned out his head and subconsciously asked the green mob below, "who are you?"


    He realized that it was impossible for the other party to understand.


    But the sound of his approaching seemed to frighten the "little mouse" in the cube. The green awn wave group flashed out in panic, returned to the original tangled lines, and then began to jump disorderly.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng recovered from the incredible state, waved away the small cube in the wave, and grasped the black vortex rising to the top of his head.


    The area has not been touched yet. In the zero dimensional space, there are five bifurcated lines that light up one by one, and flash rapidly through the light illuminating the space, which seems to send out an alarm in a hurry. At the same time, a large amount of information is introduced through the bifurcation line under the guidance of the light -


    the inner world outside is collapsing!


    Chu Yunsheng felt that his eyelids were heavy, but he could "wake up" at any time as long as he wanted to.


    I see!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood that as long as you control the light that has been tamed by the debris to touch the bifurcation line, you can walk out of the zero dimensional space at any time.


    There was no time for him to be surprised. He opened his eyes and was shocked to find that the water wave mirror behind him had formed a bottomless hole. The gravity from the hole was surging at a multiple speed.


    At the same time, the sharp pain of body collapse suddenly surged like a tide, until this time, Chu Yunsheng recovered all the feeling of the body.


    When he looked up at the inner world, he was even more shocked. Since the brain bag left, the ice cover here has disappeared, returning to the original petrified and decayed pattern. However, now, it is collapsing on a large scale, the buildings are collapsing, the ground is shaking violently, and all the pieces are rolling to one place. If there is no accident, it will soon shrink to a point.


    In front of him, there was the collapse of the world like destruction, and then there was increasing empty gravity. Chu Yunsheng dared to stay for half a minute and ran towards the edge of the city.


    This movement undoubtedly killed him. There was no place on his body that was not creaking. More and more red blood beads were seeping out of his skin, and they accumulated more and more. At last, they became a piece of lixivium, which was as strong as climbing out of a blood pool.


    But he still did not dare to stop. With the help of the buoyancy of the ice crystal armor, he stepped on the shrinking ground and rushed to the edge of the city.


    In fact, he did not run far to reach the edge of the city because of the collapse and contraction of the inner world. From the visual point of view, the edge of the city was pulled to him, but the void behind him was tighter.


    He knew that the remaining black gas was not enough to pass through the transition layer, but he could not care so much. He plunged into it, and the hole behind him followed him.


    Then, the light of the inner world faded away, and a few breaths died out of the darkness. Behind him came the void, which was still increasing gravity.


    Compared with the speed of the hole, Chu Yunsheng is almost climbing, but he has no way to see the blue bubble, even the previously worried transition layer.


    Seeing the hole bite his heel tightly and swallow him one step further, it suddenly stops. It seems that there is a force to stop it from going forward half a step.Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, stumbled and crawled forward for more than 20 meters. Looking back, he took a cold breath.


    The blue bubble doesn''t know what appeared behind him, but it''s just a layer of film, which can''t be regarded as a bubble any more.


    At the bottom of the membrane, there is a huge opening. It is the fatal hole that is still increasing the gravity. Many plankton originally wandering into the transition layer are sucked in and disappeared.


    At this time, on his way into the inner world, a long track emerges from his feet and extends into the void, leading to the unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that the hole was probably made by himself. The black arrow not only pierced the big head, but also penetrated the membrane blocking him. According to his connection with heiqi, it is very likely that the black awn also penetrated the "membrane" in the opposite sky!


    And this hole may be connected to the two ends of the membrane, across the sky of the world where the big head was shot, to the other end, outside Nanjing?


    The extended track may be the evidence, but Chu Yunsheng has no way to verify. The increasing gravity of the void will destroy the whole Nanjing City sooner or later.


    Do not want to be destroyed with Nanjing City, there is only one road left. Go back to the railway station, start the last green train, cross the sky of the world, drill out and reach the outside of Nanjing!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Herr''s hand took the semicircle from his head like an electric shock, and his eyes were filled with deep fear, and his body shivered with self-sufficiency.


    Is your voice the great and only supreme God?


    He was in a state of agitation and apprehension. A slave who had never entered any temple heard the voice of God. How could he not shudder as if he had been struck by lightning?


    The voice of God is so kind, so broad, so majestic!


    Although Hal did not understand the voice of God, he could not help but praise it.


    But he is just a slave. How can he be qualified to talk to God? That''s disrespect to God, blasphemy to God! Therefore, he quickly took down the semicircle cover like an electric shock and sincerely repented.


    At this time, there was a noisy footstep outside the ice cellar, and there was a puwu call with a keen sense of smell in the middle. Someone said, "go there and have a look. He can''t run far."


    Hal''s body was shaking even more. He should have handed it in at the first time, but he wanted to pray to the gods too much. This is him, his mother, his mother''s mother I''ve been pursuing great wishes since I was born.


    He took the things to the ice cellar to worship secretly. He thought that after praying, he quickly handed them over to the masters of the temple. This should not be what a slave should have!


    However, when he went out, everything was too late. A large number of slaves suspected of harbouring and uncommunicating were executed on the beach. The blood almost dyed the earth and the sea. After death, their eyes would be dug out. That was the most severe punishment. The dead without eyes could not find a way to rest and would never be forgiven.


    Thousands of eyes were piled up on the ice rink. Hal felt that they were looking at him with anger and hatred. He had killed them. There were his friends, companions and elders. There were children under 10 years old, old people who had helped


    "Oh, my God, I''m a heinous man, a guilty man!"


    Hale wept and regretted, but it was too late. The big mistake had been made.


    He was also afraid, so he ran away, hiding in an abandoned ice cellar, shivering, and now the masters are chasing


    *******


    when Chu Yunsheng struggled back to the railway station, Feng Yingxi was shocked. If it wasn''t for his unique armor and cloak, he could hardly recognize Chu Yunsheng.


    The whole person is like a blood pool out of the same terror, Feng Yingxi want to help him, but can not find a place to start.


    "Come on! Start the train and go now Chu Yunsheng sat on the edge of the platform, his body swaying unsteadily and said eagerly.


    Because of speaking too quickly, a large number of blood foam emerged from the mouth, the face shape is even more ugly, and it may fall to death at any time.


    "Why What? " Feng Yingxi did not hear clearly, but was frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, startled way.


    Chu Yunsheng pressed his head, stretched his neck, and said hoarsely with all his strength: "go! It''s too late for me to walk any further! "


    Blood drips down the mouth. Under the light of the flashlight, it looks like a blood corpse crawling out of the grave. But there is something more terrible than this. There is a loud noise in the distance. The waist of a building is broken, and the debris flies to the deep of the hole.


    Feng Yingxi couldn''t see what happened there, but such a movement was definitely not a good thing. After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, regardless of whether he was floating or not, he waved a flashlight and roared upstairs: "come down, hurry up! All out, ready to withdraw! "


    "Driver! Driver Chu Yunsheng grabs Feng Yingxi''s trouser legs with his bloody hands and reminds him that he must protect the driver. If the driver dies, he will have to stop cooking.


    What is the use of the awakened? Perhaps the only time when a small person can not hold up the sky is not a piece of force.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to protect it." Feng Yingxi cherished the driver more than Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, when crossing the transition layer, he would not be allowed to take the middle position. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was still reminding the driver of safety, he asked anxiously, "Mr. Chu, how are you doing? I asked the doctor to come and show you. After you left, many people came to the station. There were several doctors. "


    Chu Yunsheng wiped his mouth and said, "no, they can''t cure me. I''ll leave it to you. Tell the driver that no matter what the situation is or what you see, don''t stop and drive it with full power! "


    If you guess right, there should be gravity at the other end of the tunnel. For now, you can only rely on the acceleration of the train and inertia. When the gravity is not too large, you can rush through it in a hurry. If you are late, you can''t leave.


    He still remembers the big head said a word, does not belong to this world, enters is to die.


    The hollow channel formed by the circle of membrane is the only way to get out of here. Once it is inhaled, it can''t go away. Finally, it can only be dead if it falls into that world.


    Since Chu Yunsheng stepped down from the sky, his prestige has greatly increased. For the time being, no one dares to believe or listen to his words. After all, this is the only hope of all.However, if we let them know that the emergence of plankton and the destruction now are all related to Chu Yunsheng, how would they feel?


    The number of refugees gathered in the railway station increased explosively after Chu Yunsheng left. So far, it has reached more than 1000 people. Although it is not known whether all the refugees survived, the number alone is very considerable.


    Although the green car is old, its transport capacity is still good. There is no big problem with more than a thousand people packed in more than ten carriages. The only problem is that the materials piled up on the platform are basically left by the military organization when they retreat, including a large number of weapons and food.


    Feng Yingxi wanted to take all of them, but he was opposed by Chu Yunsheng. What''s the use of weapons? In addition to killing people, it''s a lot of scrap metal for insect monsters. The key is food. Take as many people as you can. Each person will carry them on average. After distribution, they will get on the bus immediately.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is covered with blood now, it is obvious that he was seriously injured. However, no one in the wake of the railway station or the soldiers dare to say no, which is the deterrent force left by the massacre.


    No one dares to ask whether it is the immortal who made him look like this. It''s a white question to ask. Even if they meet, they can''t resist.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Yunsheng is alive and still has one breath to sit there, it is a treasure of Zhenshan. At least no one dares to challenge Feng Yingxi''s leadership. Later survivors heard that his seat was the default of Chu Yunsheng.


    More than ten minutes later, under the constant urging of Chu Yunsheng, the train finally started slowly. Luo Dalian and several soldiers stood at the door of the passenger compartment. No one was allowed to enter.


    Chu Yunsheng sat inside, drawing some of the vitality from the yuan talisman. With a little strength just recovered, he organized the noumenon Qi to clean up the mess in the body, and gradually eliminated the collapsed and necrotic Rongyuan body from the circulation system, rebuilt the Rongyuan body on new cells, and transformed those unfinished Na Yuan bodies.


    The progress is very slow at the beginning, which requires a process of quantity accumulation. After reaching a certain degree, we have more Rongyuan bodies as the source of strength, and when the strength contrast reverses, we can accelerate the recovery on a large scale.


    It''s not the first time that such an injury has happened. He has had similar experience before. Chu Yunsheng knows how to deal with it. After understanding the real situation in his body, he finds that it is not too bad. Of course, this is the evaluation after comparing with his own tragic experience. At least now, the bone is still in good condition.


    However, in any case, Chu Yunsheng thinks that although he has won the battle with the brain bag, he has lost at the same time. If he can win, he will win on the freezing gun and black gas. Just imagine, if there is no freezing gun to solve the building debris, once the time is delayed, the big head''s counterattack will be fatal, and the black gas is beyond the big head''s expectation.


    In addition, from the tactical point of view, he did not win the big head, as long as it gave up the final greed, killed itself is almost a certainty.


    In my heart, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to encounter such a battle. The risk is too big!


    In a high-level battle, as long as there is a slight gap, the result will be fatal. Even if there is no chance of counterattack, it is said that big head, an expert who has been very likely to reach the four yuan sky, is seized by a man of his own two yuan days, and then he has no strength to fight back, so he can only design and escape.


    But at the same time, he ambiguously hopes that there will be such a battle. Only in this way can he improve his real combat ability. To kill plankton and kill insects, he can only kill more and more foolishly. In a long time, he will form a concept of relying on force to win by force. Once he meets an expert at the level of brain bag, if he fails to respond, he will die.


    He had known about Ming after he disappeared. One of the many information was recognized by all major forces, including the five clans. That is, Ming''s amazing battlefield computing ability was not much better than the big head. At the beginning, it was probably dragged down by itself, playing the role of muscle beater. It was a bit overqualified to use the Pearl to fall into the ditch.


    Then I thought that the hell didn''t know whether it was death or living. Where was the living? At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng knew that he had been worried about some of its fears or suspicions. Now, the big bug is dead, and he doesn''t know where he is. The gratitude and resentment between him and the insect will be sad and blocked in his mind.


    The train slowly pulled out of the station. The rail gave out a thumping sound. With a long sound, the engine suddenly accelerated. In the surrounding buildings shaking, it roared toward the distant empty entrance.


    At the moment, the plankton can''t care about human beings, and the huge suction will pull them up one after another with the vehicles and other debris on the road, mixing into a disorderly miscellaneous stream and being sucked into the cavity.


    From time to time, you can hear the dental acid sound of debris scratching on the top of the car, or something bumping into the side glass. In less than ten minutes, it has caused more than ten times of shock and confusion.


    Feng Yingxi has been holding a sweat. If a big bus falls from the sky, the consequences will be unimaginable, ranging from injuries to train derailment.


    But Chu Yunsheng explained in advance, no matter what happened, don''t stop and rush out.If it had not been for his prestige, the train crew would have cried out to stop and run around.


    Even so, the middle carriage was still hit hard. The object of the attack was unknown. The speed of the train and the torrent of debris were very fast. It was not clear at all. Feng Yingxi had only time to organize the rescue of the wounded, and the rest was to pray that the damaged position would not be torn off.


    Hum!


    A small sound spread from the front of the car to the rear of the car. Everyone felt the pressing tinnitus in their eardrums. When they came back to their senses, they found that it was not a cave. They even started to have light. There was still a long lost sun in the distance. If you look at other places, you will suddenly be shocked by the window!


    They even drove thousands of meters above the sky. The railway track penetrated through the layers of white clouds and paved straight to the end of the sun setting. There was a splendid glow and red sky, just like a blooming rose covering the sky. It was so beautiful. There was a huge rainbow across the sky, with white clouds and misty clouds, just like a fairyland!


    "Look, there''s someone down there!" Yuan Xiaoyi exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t notice that the blue haired girl beside her was full of tears!


    While they were looking at the people below through the windows, the people on the ground were also looking at them in horror. They had not recovered from the shock of the son of the sun god being shot down. Once again, they saw a huge green dragon swallowing clouds and puffing fog, chanting for thousands of miles, flying to the rainbow bridge in the sky.


    Are the rumors of guilty people coming true?


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    the green dragon flying in the sky flew into the rainbow bridge, and then gradually disappeared. Just like it never appeared, it might eventually only spread in the poets'' songs and drown in various fantastic myths and legends.


    Those who are fortunate enough to witness it may refer to them again and again for the rest of their lives as the greatest blessing in their lives, and their descendants will make up and deduce more stories based on these stories, but only for today, the miracles are not finished.


    After the dragon, the sky became bluer, the air became more fresh, the ice day disappeared, the temperature was rising steadily, and there were no people who looked up to the sky more times in their lives than today. The ups and downs in their hearts could not be calmed down for a long time. Everything seemed like a dream when fire rain appeared.


    It was a fire rain without any sign. It was directly thrown out from the sky, shooting at the earth like a meteor, which was more spectacular than the falling of cold days.


    Behind the fire rain, a city without any historical records appears in the blue sky. The towering buildings can be seen on the ground, reflecting the sun''s rays. There is also a huge bridge that can not be done by human beings. The water from the waterfalls falling from the edge of the city cascades into the clouds, and then again No sign of it


    There is no trace of human beings in the city. It is an empty city or a relic. That''s right. There should be no human beings. Only God can live in such an incredible place.


    The only puzzling thing is which God should the statue with sickle and axe on the pier of the grand bridge belong to?


    ******


    after the train came out of the exit, Chu Yunsheng realized that they had only walked a distance of almost zero.


    From the entrance to the exit, the sleeper under the rail is only from the first to the second. They gallop in the clouds, through a long sky, but the reality is just like passing through a thin piece of white paper, and they have gone nowhere.


    However, gravity is practical, and what yuan Xiaoyi saw is also true. Facing the reality, he can only attribute it to an incredible miracle.


    On the last part of the way out, it was very hard. In order to resist the sudden opposite gravity, the engine of the locomotive was turned to its maximum horsepower and operated under overload. Fortunately, the resultant force of engine thrust and positive gravity gave the train greater inertia, and the counter gravity at the exit was much smaller than that of the positive gravity, which forced the locomotive to break free.


    Fortunately, the effect of anti gravity exhausted the train''s strength, and soon after it rushed out of the exit, it stopped, avoiding a collision disaster.


    Not far in front of the track, under the light of the lights, you can vaguely see a lot of debris lying on the track, including a large truck pulling a container. If it is hit, you can think about it.


    The survivors who survived the disaster packed the quilts in their sleeping carriages and carried them on their backs. They stepped out of Nanjing for the first time since the dark age. Although they had the feeling of escaping from life, they still looked at each other and discussed the beautiful and incredible world in a low voice.


    This is the first time that human beings have seen life and civilization outside the earth, and in that way, they always feel as if they had made a dream.


    It''s just a pity that the distance is too far to see clearly the appearance of those lives, and the camera can not leave any trace. It can only be deeply imprinted in the mind and remembered for a long time.


    Feng Yingxi is very embarrassed now. He has escaped from purgatory like Nanjing. His identity as the "station master" of the railway station will come to an end. Now, with the more than 1000 people off the train, he is not in charge of his name. No matter what he thinks there is something wrong with it, in short, don''t hold it very well.


    He wanted to discuss with Luo Da Lian. After all, Xiao Luo is a member of the military. They are responsible for evacuating the masses. In line with this idea, he is going to the front carriage, but he hears a cry at the end of the carriage.


    "Something''s wrong!" He was startled and immediately wanted to go and have a look. If the water floated out, it would not be a joke.


    "Don''t go."


    A low voice floated from behind several strong lights. The air was not enough, and it was weak.


    "It''s Nanjing city that has disappeared. Don''t look at it."


    His voice was still weak, but calm and calm. Feng Yingxi naturally thought of who it was. He stepped forward and saw Chu Yunsheng sitting on the field beside the track. He had a strange thing in his hand. The gun was not like a gun. The toy was not like a toy. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Nanjing disappeared?" He was a little surprised, so big a city, how to say disappeared disappeared?


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. The bloodstains on his face and hands had been cleaned, and there was no time to deal with the inside of his clothes. He felt a little uncomfortable. He twisted his body and looked at the crowd beside the railway track and said, "yes, it disappeared. Lao Feng, you go and ask. If you want to go with us, you can bring them here. If you don''t want to go with us, you can break up. "


    Feng Yingxi felt that Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk about it much. Although it was really strange, it was a big event. A city is not a toy. If it disappeared, it would disappear. How powerful could it be? He suddenly remembered Chu Yunsheng''s bloody appearance when he came back. He suddenly realized why Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to say more. There must be a terrible existence behind the whole thing!"Yes, but I''ll try to persuade the awakened one." Feng Yingxi pressed the fluttering flustered, licked his cracked lips, drove the mess out of his head, thought about the present situation, and made a preliminary plan.


    Feng Yingxi was not sure how Chu Yunsheng thought about it. He was relieved when he heard his last words. No matter what he said, he was included in the word "we".


    Since Chu Yunsheng can still look up to him and put him in important position, he has to make a serious plan. Let''s not say whether it is good or not. At least he is trying to do his duty.


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and motioned him to move quickly. He only said, "it doesn''t matter."


    He just wants to leave here as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous for him to jump out of the wild at any time. Those awakened people who used to be just ordinary people do not have much fighting power. At the critical moment, they may not have the courage and discipline of active servicemen like Luo Dalian.


    Feng Yingxi did not know whether he understood his meaning. He brought his wife and children, and went straight to the back to gather the crowd.


    Chu Yunsheng can only smile bitterly. He is like this. The boss Feng still has confidence in him. It seems that leaving his wife and children by his side is the safest place in the world.


    When the train was running between the clouds under the rainbow bridge, Chu Yunsheng had a strange feeling. He always felt that his big head might not have died. He seemed to be hiding in a corner of the world, staring at him with gloomy and sinister eyes.


    I can''t tell why he feels like this. Maybe it''s related to the immune recognition mechanism of "self" and "non self" as described by the brain bag. When he crosses the sky through the railway tunnel, the two worlds almost reach the most intense moment. The incompatible "non self" produces violent friction, and everyone wants to eliminate the other party and protect "himself" in this depth It''s possible to feel the breath of a big head in a fight.


    The inference is not groundless. When he found that the train only passed a piece of thin paper on the earth, Chu Yunsheng realized that it was probably just a membrane, and even the space where the earth was located was also a membrane, which co existed in the world of rainbow bridge, and the black gas was based on the messy knowledge that he had heard from all ethnic groups, including the brain bag Through them, a short space tunnel is formed between the two membranes. As the main part of the earth, the train passes only a thin paper distance, while the invading brain bag is a long sky.


    Due to the existence of immune protection mechanism, after the membrane is shot through, it will strengthen self repair in friction and confrontation, and then regain a certain balance, so as to avoid the two sides eventually vanishing together. This is probably one of the reasons that the space tunnel - the gravitational cavity disappears quickly. If it is allowed to exist all the time, it may soon devour both sides.


    There may be a small difference. Outside Nanjing, the earth''s space is absolutely dominant, so the gravity of the export is very small. However, due to the strong invasion of the big head in Nanjing, the world with white clouds floating in the film has an absolute advantage. Judging from the current situation, this unknown but absolutely terrible space war is quietly opening up At the end of the day, at the cost of abandoning Nanjing City in the space where the earth is, in exchange for a new balance of the world in the film.


    The above is just a guess in Chu Yunsheng''s mind, but it still makes him tremble. A cold current goes straight into his head from his spine, sweating with fright. He finally vaguely guesses why Shang, Qipin filmmaker and brain bag say that black gas is destructive energy!


    In the dark place at the end of the field, it seems that there is a faint voice floating to Shang, who was frightened and lost: "kill, kill, kill! Kill it at all costs! It can''t exist in this space, no space can exist! How could it be here? No way! Kill it, it will destroy everything! Destroy all life! This is destructive energy! "


    Chu Yunsheng had a shiver, felt a panic from his heart, and then looked at the black gas like hot potato, almost at a loss.


    Just got the big head of the cube, with the autonomy to leave the zero dimensional space, it seems that the cultivation of blackness is no longer far away and out of reach. Before tasting this joy, it is completely wiped out under the fear from the deep soul.


    Practice or not?


    Chu Yunsheng has never felt so hard to choose.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    practice! Practice, of course!


    Fear is only a momentary thing, and the contradiction brought about by it is also short-lived. It is caused by the shock after the ignorant person is fearless to understand what is going on. If a person is indifferent to the danger that the whole world, including himself, will be destroyed, it can only show that he is a madman. The pursuit of force is not such a pursuit, even his own life Chu Yunsheng thinks he can''t, at least he is a normal person.


    After the shock, Chu Yunsheng found that he ignored two important details.


    After recognizing the destructive energy, the shadow man in nail also said: "it''s a high-level thing, which means that although the destructive energy is very powerful, it is not so strong as to be frightened by the war. In its words, it is just a high-level thing.".


    If there is no evidence to say so, the suppression of black gas by the debris of objects proves the truth of this statement from the side, and the black gas is not uncontrollable.


    A person who has been nailed to the shadow man''s life cognition and can be suppressed by himself may not be as dangerous as what he was shocked at.


    At least the world should not and can''t be so fragile. If it''s over once or twice, life like the shadow man has not destroyed the universe several times? Do you really have that kind of ability? Are you still trapped in seven nails for so many years? It''s obviously ridiculous.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that he is also ridiculous. He is a little naive and worried. It is fan er who worries about the collapse of the sky. His predecessors dare not say that he has this ability. What is he worrying about?


    Practice, we must practice. If we don''t practice, if we encounter a big head, what will happen to the world? I don''t know. He''s going to set the Western Heaven nine times out of ten.


    Maybe black gas is something more terrible than destroying energy. He dances death on the blade, but what? He''s just an ant. Things in the sky can''t be bothered by him. The seven nail filmmaker, the seven nail master, the elder and other people will worry about it. If an ant wants to live, let alone a sharp knife, he has to dance with his life.


    What he really had to worry about now was the insects that could appear at any time in the dark, rather than the vague things.


    As for the mobs who escaped from the railway station, a small-scale insect swarm can destroy them. They go to see the king of Yan collectively, and the seriously injured Chu Yunsheng is no exception.


    What''s terrible is that, except for Chu Yunsheng, almost no one is alert to the fangs in the dark. What more than 1000 people fear is just the floating that has disappeared.


    Indeed, the insect did not know how to suddenly change its sex. He did not even care about human beings. Only Chu Yunsheng revealed his nature. Therefore, he was the only one who was really dangerous. It was a depressing thing.


    Of course, he didn''t have any hands on it. The frozen gun in his hand was a big killer.


    The words were printed by the noisy crowd in the distance. They were disorganized and undisciplined, and they could not make out for a while. Chu Yunsheng did not intend to wait. Once Luo Dalian''s stretcher was ready, he would leave.


    If he is willing to follow, he will not refuse. He will ask questions in a mess. He is too lazy to take care of it. Besides, it is not safe to be with him.


    "Mr. Chu, Gaia is ill." Yuan Xiaoyi got out of the crowd and finally found Chu Yunsheng. He said in a hurry.


    "Sick?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yuan Xiaoyi took a look at the stretcher Luo Dalian was making, and then said, "soon after you left, she began to have a fever and cough. Doctor Qin has been taking care of her, saying that it is the inflammation caused by the virus, but she has no anti-inflammatory drugs in this respect."


    "Inflammation caused by viruses I see. Let the doctor come over and I''ll ask her Chu Yunsheng estimates that the blue haired girl has no resistance to the earth''s virus, and a tiny virus or even bacteria in human eyes may be fatal to her.


    Of course, not all viruses and bacteria are fatal. The charm of life lies in adaptability. Blue haired girls can survive until now, which means that they are still very strong.


    Dr. Qin is a woman less than 30 years old. She looks haggard, probably due to the lack of food and nutrition. She is not afraid to see Chu Yunsheng. In the doctor''s eyes, Chu Yunsheng, who is still a mortal, has little divinity.


    "Hello, doctor Qin, I have medicine, but there are only two questions. First, can you confirm the virus? Second, if you use antiviral anti-inflammatory drugs, do you have any damage to human tissues? She''s fragile. " Chu Yunsheng''s tone is very light, but his attitude is still very sincere. Doctors who can save people at this time are worthy of respect.


    "I don''t recommend that you give her medicine." Dr. Qin was very direct at the beginning. She looked at Chu Yunsheng, and her eyes seemed to see something, but she didn''t directly point it out. She just said vaguely: "if you give her antiviral drugs, it is likely to kill a large number of other tissues in her body at the same time. Without knowing the details of her resistance to drugs, she will undoubtedly be killed. Therefore, I suggest that she be sent to Shanghai as soon as possible for laboratory analysis After the analysis, it will be treated


    Chu Yunsheng pursed her lips. The wise female doctor was afraid to see the identity of the blue haired girl. No wonder. First of all, her profession is a doctor, and the angle of observing the human body is professional. Then there is the scene across the sky. It is not surprising to think of the non-human identity of the blue haired girl.Seeing Chu Yunsheng speaking, he seemed to be thinking. Dr Qin hesitated and said: "it is also a good thing to send to Shanghai as soon as possible. Some immune organizations in her body can be used to develop weapons against plankton."


    "Biological and chemical weapons?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised, and he could not help looking at her two eyes. A thin woman, no more than two flesh, was thinking about weapons of mass destruction. It was a little incredible!


    Considering the identity of blue haired girl, he didn''t want to talk about it again. Since she couldn''t use drugs randomly, he had to think about it in time, and then he asked again: "it''s a few days to go to Shanghai, can she support it?"


    "I can''t guarantee this, but I''ll try to take care of her." "Your situation is more dangerous than her, and if you don''t get treatment immediately, you may not be able to go to Shanghai," said Dr Qin


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect her to lead the topic to herself, but his feeling really looked dangerous, but he knew it in his heart, and wondered if her real purpose was to do experiments on her own to study weapons? Immediately shook his head and declined to say, "I have nothing to do. Please take care of her. When I arrive in Shanghai, I will recommend you to the government or the military."


    Dr. Qin stopped talking, just looking at chuyunsheng curiously, and he wanted to know where he came to make sure he had no problems. In her view, it was estimated that Chu Yunsheng would enter the ghost gate only one step later.


    Chu Yunsheng also told Luo da lian to make a stretcher. The blue haired girl is afraid to carry it to Shanghai.


    Then he wanted to see what the blue haired girl was like. He didn''t know if she could support her with her body spirit or six armour characters. But he heard a bang coming from the front!


    Chu Yunsheng was nervous immediately. In the dark, it was unclear whether the gun was put by the sentry sent by the general League of Luo or other people. If there were insects or other monsters attacking, he would have to prepare for the battle immediately, even blood war.


    At the end of the dark, along the cold wind, a steady man voice came out: "I am Yu Jian of Shanghai special police team, who are you? Is it from Nanjing? "


    Yujian? He''s still here?


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised by his surprise. Yu Jian arrived too timely. Nanjing has been to Shanghai for more than 300 kilometers. On the way, he doesn''t know how many insects and monsters. Driving must not be able to. Which day does he have to walk by foot? I can''t get into a heavy circle. I don''t know how to die.


    Yujian is different. They have helicopters. It is not long since the dark falls. The beetle, a high-level insect, will not appear in a moment and half. It is the safest and fastest way to walk empty.


    "Monitor Luo, let them come, my own." Chuyunsheng is glad to be brief.


    The League of Luo heard some rumors in the army, and had always guessed that Chu Yunsheng might be a strange person who was rumoured to cooperate with the military. It was more certain to hear Chu Yunsheng mention the names of the teachers. Therefore, in the case of losing superior, chuyunsheng became a "superior" and the order was executed immediately.


    A few minutes later, 56 men in black police uniform and armed men came out of the wild grass and saw chuyunsheng sitting on the stool. One of them speeded up his steps with great surprise and said excitedly, "Mr. Chu, is it you really?"? Excellent! You are still alive! That''s great! "


    Excited, the face also exudes the deep tired color, thought to be in the wild suffered not to suffer.


    "How can you be here?" Chu Yunsheng guessed a little, but I''m not sure.


    "I''ve been sitting in this area for nearly two weeks. Finally, they all say you -" it was a sudden excitement. Although Yu Jian was tired, he was very excited and said to be missing his mouth once he was careless.


    Chu Yunsheng felt a little moved. He squatted in the wild land in the wild in danger for two weeks. Even if it was a mission, he took his life to wait for his mission. Any monster that could appear could kill them, which could be said to be nine lives.


    Chuyunsheng has always been clear about right and wrong. If you are good to me, I will treat you to you. You will come to contact me with me. I can also save you in the tiger cave of Longtan. Although he has been indifferent to life now, it is not cruel. Looking at six extremely tired special police officers, he respects: "they generally say I have died. It is OK. I am often killed and used to it. When I retreated that day, I had a little accident, which was a little bit of an accident, which was a little bit of a drag on you and your brothers. "


    "No, no, what Mr. Chu did in Nanjing saved many lives. Everyone has seen it all. The people below don''t know. We have a clear heart. Without you, Nanjing and Shanghai don''t know how many people are going to die! The brothers respect you with deep hearts! " Yu Jian gave Chu Yunsheng a military ceremony and was in a proper way.


    The other five special police officers also raised their right hand salute, and their expression was solemn, which made Luo Da Lian and others confused, and did not know whether to follow the salute or not.


    Chu Yunsheng, unable to stand up because of serious injury, put his hand at his hand and said, "OK, Captain, you don''t flatter. I know what I do myself. When you can''t do this, really."


    Yu Jian put his hand off and Chen earnestly said, "Mr. Chu, I know that you have a purpose to do things, but what we are concerned about is whether the policies at that time are beneficial to our people. If we follow the policies they originally formulated, I can''t imagine how to take my daughter and grandma to escape in the dark."Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "I am not a big man, and you are not ordinary people. OK, let''s talk about this problem. Time is pressing. Do you have helicopters? "


    Yu Jian shook his head and said helplessly: "we only got the right to use one of them. We flew back to Shanghai the day before yesterday."


    Chu Yunsheng faintly felt a bad feeling and said, "I flew back the day before yesterday, but I haven''t come back today. Is something wrong?"


    Yu Jian frowned for a moment and then said, "Mr. Chu, I''ll tell you the truth. Shanghai is very complicated now. I shouldn''t have said some things, but The Song family has been pushed to the edge of power. Now the military and the government have decided that you have no hope of being rescued. If we can come here, it is because Miss Song exchanged all the materials with them. In this way, they do not want to send a soldier. They only let us accompany Miss Song to come here. To tell you the truth, until today, only Miss Song firmly believes that you will return If you live, you can be saved. "


    Chu Yunsheng heard this, suddenly a coagulation, Zhang Wangdao: "her people?"


    There are only a few special police, there is no shadow of Song Ying, isn''t it?


    Yu Jian sighed: "we have been advising her to go back to Shanghai and wait, but she always refuses to listen, saying that she has to wait here for death. Two days ago, she began to have a fever and was unconscious. We took this opportunity to send her back by helicopter. At that time, we agreed with the pilot to come back and ask for instructions, and then pick us up."


    then, he mocked himself: "you can see, The helicopter didn''t come, and we were given up. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent. After a long time, he sighed. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He even stood up from the stool, his eyes returned to indifference, and asked faintly, "where is the army''s Fangjia?"


    Yu Jian hesitated for a moment, and took a wary look at Luo Da Lian''s soldiers. Finally, he said, "it has broken the contract and turned against the water."


    Chu Yunsheng had no change in his look and continued to ask, "where is Laoyou?"


    Yu Jian didn''t answer this time, as if there was something difficult to say.


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "speak!"


    Yu Jian still didn''t speak. A special police officer behind him couldn''t help but jumped out and said bravely: "it''s a double faced faction. It''s bullying. It''s harming unknown people. It calls itself a ghost cult leader. It also has an agreement with the commander-in-chief to let it destroy the monster, but it has to eat people."


    At this time, in the dark, the earth and the sky have long been indistinguishable, only suffocating dark, iron curtain general pressure in the field of vision.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the direction of Shanghai and said faintly, "I''ll level them."


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    the camp of the special police officers is not nearby. It is about 2km away from here. Dozens of minutes ago, they heard the sound of the train and speculated that something might happen. After turning over and rectifying the armed forces, they came to the scene in the dark and walked on the half way. They met Luo Dalian''s sentry. Because of their nervousness, their guns went off and fortunately no one was hurt.


    Yu Jian suggests that he wants to return to the camp, which may delay some time. However, Chu Yunsheng agrees, because a special police officer died while waiting for him, and his body can not be transported back. It is "dead to see the corpse" if he only takes his ashes to the victim''s family.


    The work of burning the remains was handed over to Huo Yuanqi awakened people. Out of respect for the dead, Chu Yunsheng told Yu Jian that after returning to Shanghai, he would personally go to the door and hand over the ashes to the family members of the dead. Perhaps in Feng Yingxi''s eyes, this was a bribe to Jian and others, but Chu Yunsheng would only do what he thought was right.


    During this period, Luo Dalian''s two pairs of simple stretchers were also made. The materials were all sundries removed from the train. They were simply pieced together. It was inevitable that the appearance would be a little ugly. But at this time, who should compare with the accountant?


    However, the blue haired girl insisted on not lying on Luo Dalian''s stretcher and said a lot of words that no one could understand. Only Chu Yunsheng understood her meaning, not because of the simplicity of the stretcher, but because of two human beings, well, two guy to carry her. For her, it was impossible to imagine and accept.


    Seeing her forced support to show that she could still walk, Chu Yunsheng did not force her. When she got dizzy, she naturally lay down. However, when she woke up again, she didn''t know whether she would be scared to cry?


    So at the time of departure, only Chu Yunsheng sat on the stretcher alone, becoming the only old, weak, sick and disabled.


    However, no one dares to ignore the existence of this "old, weak, disabled" person, no matter where he is sitting or lying. A sharp sword once hung in the sky can make people feel the chills emanating from it everywhere.


    The choice of more than 1000 people proves this point. Except for a small number of people who decided to rush back to their hometown in other provinces and cities, most of the rest chose to follow the old, weak, sick and disabled and seek refuge in Shanghai.


    In this matter, boss Feng almost did not spend any words, and the leader was still him. Chu Yunsheng seemed to have no interest in power, but in fact he only guessed half right. Chu Yunsheng really didn''t want to deal with those trivial matters.


    The road to Shanghai is full of all kinds of possibilities, unpredictable, just as the dark obscures human sight, which adds a sense of panic to the plain wilderness. No one knows what kind of monsters will suddenly jump out of the darkness, attack them, tear them, and swallow them with their belts and bones.


    The front is like a monster with a huge mouth open, and they are lining up in line to step in bit by bit. It seems that there are countless pairs of greedy eyes around them, moving their feet, following behind them, ready to pounce on them at any time, and turn the weak human into a pile of food.


    Without the shelter of the city, in the dark wild, human beings are like newborn babies, which are extremely difficult to survive.


    However, they had a surprisingly peaceful journey. There were no monsters or insects as Chu Yunsheng said. Even Yu Jian, who had lived in the wild for more than ten days, felt incredible. Were the monsters avoiding Chu Yunsheng''s sword?


    Yu Jian inquired about this statement in the team. Some of them didn''t believe that Chu Yunsheng was really strong, but he could never be strong enough to be free to come and go to the sky. Where is he still a man? It''s a monster that swallows clouds and drives fog!


    He decided to ask Chu Yunsheng clearly. If Chu Yunsheng really has the ability to seek profits and avoid disasters, then the next section of the road can be much easier.


    "Do you believe that?"


    After Yu Jian told the doubts in his heart, he was directly questioned by Chu Yunsheng.


    "But they -" Yu Jian wanted to turn back and point to Feng Yingxi and others, explaining the source of their doubts, but they were interrupted immediately --


    "don''t look back." Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "we are being watched."


    "You''re being watched?" Yu Jian''s heart is startled, he is an old special police officer, investigation and anti investigation means in his hands are Pediatrics, how did not notice that people were staring at it?


    But if you think about it carefully, there is a cold sweat behind it. After a long time of walking, let alone monsters, a kitten and a dog have not met. This is very abnormal in itself.


    Who on earth is watching them, so that other monsters dare not get close? Yu Jian is not afraid, but he is very nervous. He is very clear in his heart that the person who can do this will never be an ordinary role.


    But how did Chu Yunsheng find out?


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng''s materials. He used to be an ordinary man. Although he later had some special abilities, it was in the aspect of combat. The experience of investigation and counter reconnaissance can''t come out of thin air. It needs long-term training and actual combat.


    What''s more, why don''t you turn back? You should know that many people in the team are looking around, and not a few are looking back."It has been testing me. If you stand near me, don''t look back, or it will think I''m afraid." Chu Yunsheng seemed to see his mind, calmly said: "nothing, you just think nothing happened, leave my neighborhood, what to do or what to do."


    "What is it?" Yu Jian saw that Chu Yunsheng didn''t look a bit flustered. He still admired Chu Yunsheng. As an old special police officer, he had been pointed at the back by a gun. He knew what it was like. There was no old special police officer for more than ten years, and he was still an excellent one. He could not be so calm.


    Chu Yunsheng was just an ordinary person before. Where did he come from? Yu Jian felt that since "no" Chu Yunsheng said quietly, "you don''t have to guess. I don''t know what it is. Not long after we set out, it has been following us. The closest time is on our left side, but it is very careful, very careful. It has detected all the awakened people in our team


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng said it very clearly, Yu Jian thought that he had a countermeasure. He raised hope in his heart and said, "is it afraid of you?"


    "If I had not been seriously injured, I would have drawn with him, but now I am not his opponent." Chu Yunsheng calmly said: "but it is too suspicious, probably not sure if I am injured."


    Yu Jian took a look at him and said, "aren''t you already on the stretcher? Can it still be seen? "


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him and said with a smile: "you are using your thinking to think about problems. It is a person or a ghost. We don''t know. How do you know how it will think? Perhaps in its view, I can sit on a stretcher and be carried by you, which shows that I have a high position in the human biota, and makes it dare not act rashly. "


    Yu Jian looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a criminal investigation policeman."


    He did not know that Chu Yunsheng could have such a keen observation ability, which had nothing to do with his own quality. It was because he had experienced too much, accumulated over decades, and worked as an insect for a period of time, so his perspective on problems became more flexible.


    He was just blinded by Chu Yunsheng''s young appearance.


    "Don''t talk. Something new is coming." Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly. At the moment, the vitality of the sword scabbard was very sharp. The end of the scabbard stretched out from the back of his clothes, like a floating tail whip.


    "Getting close to it!" Chu Yunsheng frowned deeper.


    Yu Jian dare not make a sound in the atmosphere at the moment, for fear of disturbing Chu Yunsheng''s mysterious telepathy.


    "It is too suspicious and hesitant!" Chu Yunsheng is calm, like a tiger lying in the grass ready to attack, motionless.


    "That thing is attacking it!" Chu Yunsheng''s words made Yu Jian''s heart beat faster. Who could have thought that a soul stirring war was going on in the darkness behind them?


    "It - it looks at me! It''s worried, the opportunity is coming, it''s just now! "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly jumped up from the stretcher, and the ice crystal armor emerged rapidly. He stepped on his head and flew to the rear of the team like an arrow from the string. His scarlet cloak and uniform floated high under the resistance, like a cloud of fire flying in the dark, emitting a hot and rapid light.


    Yu Jian was startled. Chu Yunsheng said that he would leave without warning. However, the group of refugees behind him was even more surprised. He felt that a flame passed quickly over his head. Some of them felt that someone had stepped on his head.


    The procession was suddenly confused, pushing and even trampling on each other in panic. No matter where the danger came from, headless flies instinctively crowded forward.


    At the same time, Yu Jian yelled, stabilized the team, and called on his team members to rush to the tail of the team. All the bullets were loaded and the insurance was opened. A bloody battle was about to begin.


    Under his influence, Luo Daliang and Feng Yingxi did not know what had happened, but in the tense atmosphere, the people who left behind without fighting and rioting also took their own people with them.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng has been riding the dust like no one in the dark at the end of the team, only the flaming red cloak can leave a shadow in the eyes.


    When they arrived in a hurry, they found that Chu Yunsheng was confronting a bug. The atmosphere was quite strange.


    "Is it a red beetle?" Yu Jian''s strange way.


    The name of the red beetle was put forward by Chu Yunsheng before the dark. Later, the name of the red beetle was directly adopted by the Shanghai authorities, which saved a lot of things.


    "No, it''s gone." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes did not leave the insect in front of him for a moment, as if he was thinking about something else.


    Yu Jian suddenly thought of something. While holding a gun, he quickly reminded him: "Mr. Chu, there are good and bad insects. You should be careful!"


    In front of the crowd, the scabbard of his right hand suddenly stroked the scabbard in front of the crowd for a while, but unexpectedly, he stroked the scabbard with his right hand!


    "Chu --" Yu Jianxin, who had been attacked, hung up in his throat, as if in the next moment, the insects would explode and snap off Chu Yunsheng''s head.But they were surprised that the insect actually took the initiative to put its head up, like a cat to please the owner, extremely docile.


    Yujian and Feng Yingxi and others are dizzy. Yes, some insects do not take the initiative to attack human beings, but they also keep a distance from human beings. They are ferocious. When can they be "gentle" enough to be touched by others!?


    Chu Yunsheng''s body did not recover too much. He was able to stand here just to scare away the suspicious "eyes". Therefore, he specially selected the same fire energy as the red beetle to make the "eyes" mistakenly think that he and the insect are together. Who would have thought


    His eyes glided over the black ridge on the back of the scarab beetle and looked into the darkness in the distance: "where are you, Ming?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "ah!" ¡ª¡ª


    A seeping scream interrupted Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts. The voice came from the darkness where the light was not enough on the right side of the team. It was a little far away from the positions of Chu Yunsheng and others. However, it was very harsh in the silent night, which was clearly a cry before death.


    "Lao Feng, go and see what''s going on."


    Chu Yunsheng turned to Feng Yingxi and ordered that according to the fluctuation of vitality, there were only one or two red beetles. Feng Yingxi now has 13 awakened people. If one or two red beetles can''t cope with them, they can''t go far in the dark wilderness.


    Feng Yingxi knew that Chu Yunsheng was extremely strict with the awakened people and left without saying anything. Yu Jian volunteered to help. Although their role was not very great, they also had several guns.


    "Monitor Luo, I have a task for you." Chu Yunsheng looks at the front, looking helpless.


    "You say so." Luo Da Lian, holding an assault rifle, stepped forward and said.


    From the first six or seven people, after the train station''s collection, now Luo Dalian has gathered 15 surviving soldiers, basically from the former Xuzhou infantry brigade. Before the dark came, most of their immediate family members had transferred to Shanghai because of the operation of the military region, so there was no other place to go. They just wanted to return to Shanghai as soon as possible to reunite with their families.


    This is one of the reasons why they are willing to follow Chu Yunsheng.


    "There is still a long way to go from Shanghai. In the dark, anything can happen. For example, there will be a lot of unexpected situations. You are soldiers. Unlike Feng Yingxi, you should not run in a hurry when you encounter something. It is the most important to stabilize the formation. If you mess up first, no matter who or where the enemy is, you will eventually be defeated without fighting."


    Chu Yunsheng has seen too many examples of self defeating without fighting. Sometimes, just one insect can make a team of awakened people collapse without fighting. An encounter war, which originally had more than 80% confidence in winning, has just turned into a farce of fleeing in all directions.


    Luo Daliang understood what Chu Yunsheng was referring to and said with shame: "we were a little confused just now."


    "I can''t blame you all. I didn''t tell you in advance." Chu Yunsheng said seriously: "so I have a task to ask you and your comrades in arms. No matter what happened, what happened, or where I went, you can''t mess up. Protect Gaiya for me and send her to Shanghai safely. In case I don''t follow up, don''t give it to the military and the government, and find a place to settle down Come down, understand? "


    "Yes! Mr. Chu, without you, we people can''t have come here alive. You can rest assured that our brothers will protect her even if they fight for their lives. " Luo Da Lian clenched his gun.


    "Even if you try your best, no one is more expensive than whose life. I have heard a lot of these words, and I can''t count them." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes at the chaotic team were even more vicissitudes, and his young face was incompatible. Finally, he murmured to someone: "maybe, she is the only hope that you can survive..."


    Luo Dalian smiles awkwardly. Although Chu Yunsheng''s words are very explicit, they are deeply rooted in people''s hearts. If Chu Yunsheng is not there and they are trapped in the encirclement of life and death, will he use his precious life to protect people who have nothing to do with himself because of a verbal promise? He didn''t know, because it didn''t happen, so he didn''t know.


    In front of the fighting sound more and more fierce, fierce gunfire and insect neighing along the cold air floating, vaguely can smell a bloody smell.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to have a look. If we don''t, we''ll be dead again."


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that Feng Yingxi and others have no experience in dealing with insects. Nine times out of ten, Feng Yingxi and others have been at a disadvantage. If he does not go again, the more frightened the awakened people will be able to disperse immediately and run for their lives.


    The scarlet beetle with a thick black line on his back also followed him. It seemed that where Chu Yunsheng was going, he decided to follow him there without any intention of leaving.


    Chu Yunsheng also has a headache with it. The red beetle is not min or Shang. He can''t communicate with him. He should be a good mount because he can''t understand the command, so he can only become a follower.


    One person, one insect, Luo Daliang and others soon came to the battlefield on the right side of the team. All the survivors around had already run away, leaving only two bloody corpses, as well as Feng Yingxi and others who were shouting and fighting hard.


    Sometimes, in the face of fear, shouting is also a kind of courage, giving people the courage to face the desperate situation.


    It is a battlefield, in fact, it is a field. The makers in it have already died. There is a fire energy awakening, and people jump to the sky. It seems that they can set fire there. The burning orange stems and branches are crackling merrily, and there is a trend of burning more and more prosperous, but it has no substantive effect.


    But this is good. At least it can interfere with the scarab beetle. Another awakening of Bing yuan Qi can really make Chu Yunsheng see what it means to be fooling around. The one in front of him is setting fire, so he follows behind to put out the fire. Occasionally, he smashes ice into his own crowd, which makes Feng Yingxi scold him repeatedly, but it doesn''t help. He is not fighting at all, It''s completely destructive.


    Only four or five people really threatened the two scarab beetles. With boss Feng Da as the leader and "fighting the fire" on both sides, they managed to keep this team of awakened people who had no combat effectiveness to be wiped out by the insects.Yu Jian and other special police officers, who originally thought they were just coming to fight soy sauce, played an unexpected effect on Chu Yunsheng. They moved outside the circle, kept a certain safe distance, and shot the eyes, mouth and important moving joints of the red beetle with accurate shooting techniques. They were well-trained, with clear division of labor and seamless cooperation, which caused great trouble to the two red beetles.


    It seems that they can survive in the dark field until now, relying not on luck, but on stronger adaptability and fighting ability.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng appeared on the battlefield, the war situation immediately changed dramatically.


    Another insect came from the depths of the dark. It was very fast. Like a galloping horse, it should be the limit of running with all its strength. It may have sensed the movement and come here, or it may be other reasons. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng discovered it, and the black ridged insect behind him also found it.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, the red beetle, who rushed to the front of the field, ignored the first-time brothers such as those who jumped into the field and served as firefighters. On the way, they rushed to Chu Yunsheng outside the battle circle. On the way, they collided with the black ridged red beetle, and then the two red beetles began to fight fiercely, which made people stare!


    Not only were they stunned, but also the other two red beetles, staring blankly at the two companions who came out of nowhere without hesitation.


    The original battlefield suddenly cooled down, and the new battlefield gradually became bloody. Later, the two insects seemed to have a deep blood feud. The intensity of the fight instantly escalated to the point of killing each other. Even Chu Yunsheng could not react.


    They bite each other''s bodies, and a pair of horrible tongs try to break each other''s thighs all the time, spitting out corrosive mucus all over the ground and sizzling white smoke.


    At the same time, they are also constantly neighing. You and I, one by one, are sharper than the other, as if conveying some kind of information. If you look at the two insects who are still in a daze, you will know that one day they want to attack Chu Yunsheng in the roar of the red beetle, and then they stop at a loss in the hissing of the black ridged red beetle. They toss back and forth, and finally get angry When the fire broke out, no one would listen at all, and they still killed their old rivals, Feng Yingxi and others.


    The hissing became louder, sharper and sharper, flying through the dark fields and into the deeper darkness.


    Chu Yunsheng understood something in a trance. He immediately took out his strong bow and tried to endure the pain of the recurrence of the wound. He shot two ice arrows one by one, killing the two red beetles who attacked Feng Yingxi and others. He raised his sword and swept at the last insect that had been fighting with the black ridged red beetle, and was unable to kill with the ice arrow.


    The insect was locked by the black ridged red beetle, and it was not difficult to kill it. The blade of the knife cut between its head and body with a flame. Suddenly, a large mass of green body fluid was ejected from the chest cavity, and fell on the ground. The insect''s head was still roaring unyielding to the sky.


    This is the red beetle, this is the insect, far from a group of mob floating can compare!


    However, at the moment, the earth has already spread the violent vibration that can be clearly felt without the induction of vitality. It seems that thousands of troops are galloping, and a kind of grand momentum of a large army pressing on the territory is coming.


    Feng Yingxi''s face suddenly turned pale. Other people were not much better. Even more timid, his legs were trembling. Although they often heard Chu Yunsheng mention that once they met a large number of insects, they would be the kiss of death. But after all, no one has seen it, and they can''t feel it. What''s more, they don''t even see it. It''s just like a torrent of iron armour Momentum is enough to make people heartbroken.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunsheng was the first to react. His brow was almost twisted into a Sichuan character. Even if he was included in a team of less than 1000 people, it would not be enough for the red beetle army to crack their teeth!


    Feng Yingxi, Yu Jian, Luo Daliang and others almost mechanically move their feet, and everyone has cleaned them up. This time, I''m afraid it will be doomed. How can one''s legs run through the insects as fast as the wind?


    At this time, the black ridged red beetle, which quickly got up from the ground, tried his best to head against Chu Yunsheng. He had just run fast. After several times, he saw that Chu Yunsheng did not move much. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Regardless of his injured thigh, he tried his best to hold Chu Yunsheng. He almost begged him to go as far as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his almost broken thigh and knew that it was hopeless to take it with him. He was ruthless and stepped back.


    Seeing that he was finally leaving, the black ridged red beetle turned around in silence. In the eyes of Feng Yingxi and others, he made a move that they could never understand. It dragged the crippled thigh, limped, and struggled but resolutely rushed to the approaching armored torrent. It was as weak as a leech ant, but it resolutely blocked the road of the rolling army with its body.


    Everyone in the admiration at the same time, in the heart are all born bursts of cold, they are going to face what kind of enemy!?


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the black ridged scarab beetle in the dark, which was very lonely and thin. He held his sword tightly.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "remember me and what I said!"


    This is the only word Chu Yunsheng and Feng Yingxi said to Luo Dalian after they separated.


    Someone wanted to kill him, or not a man, but he must know that, so the insect appeared on both sides of the fire and water.


    In fact, there are not only two sides, but also the third party, the most complex and simplest one. As long as you think carefully, you can understand that according to the memory, insects should appear more than 20 days after the dark, which is absolutely correct. He remembers very clearly, but the reality is that many insects appeared in the first 20 days, so these early insects are willing to Must not come from his memory, should belong to the first two mysterious.


    I don''t mention the two meat balls emerging from the downtown area of Shanghai. I don''t know what kind of monsters they are. First of all, there is no space entrance in Nanjing. Secondly, it is blocked by water drops within a few days after the dark, and nothing outside can enter. But the insects still appear. He even killed three of them with his own hands, so these insects can only be before the blockade After entering Nanjing, it is impossible to do so, and they all have a common feature - they do not attack human beings, but also have the biggest difference - attacking them and not attacking them.


    In this way, it is very clear that the insects that Feng Yingxi is fighting should be the red beetles that appear normally after 20 days. Because of the dispute between the first two sides, they will be at a loss. However, it is certain that they will attack human beings and have no special treatment for him.


    Although there are still many doubts, such as how the mysterious two sides appear? Why don''t they attack humans? Who''s trying to kill him Wait, Chu Yunsheng has no time to guess.


    At present, if the black ridged red beetle is his side, then the torrent of iron armor that the army is pressing on the border must be the other side to kill him!


    Because Chu Yunsheng saw this clearly, he made the decision to leave the big team, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the fish pond. According to the inference, the insects of the second party should have no interest in ordinary human beings. Moreover, he can run faster by himself.


    Although Chu Yunsheng felt sorry and regretted that the black ridged red beetle died generously and had a trace of anger at the man who wanted to kill him, his head was very clear that he could not beat the whole army of red beetles, nor could he match them. Not to mention that one person and one insect were all injured, so it was useless to combine them. A small red beetle is not powerful Min, he also can not enhance what combat effectiveness, what''s more, he doesn''t know whether he can fit in now? In this situation, the impulse can only be killed, and the number of the incoming insects has also killed him, making the enemy''s wish come true in vain.


    In fact, let alone fight, whether we can run away is a problem.


    Although there is ice crystal armor, the speed has increased a lot, but it can''t play its full strength when it is injured there. Moreover, the physical strength is also a big problem. The insects are almost indefatigable. Once the target appears, there are only running dead insects, and there is no stopping living insects. Therefore, it is no doubt that they will be caught up.


    In fact, why didn''t he run to death?


    From Shencheng to Jinling, from Jinling to Huangshan, from Huangshan to Gangcheng, from Gangcheng to Xingsha, from Xingsha to Shudu, from Shudu to Shencheng, and then almost to the United States, finally to Europe, to the Arctic I keep running and running as hard as I can. I''m exhausted and injured. But I can''t stop. I have to keep running. I run tirelessly, as if life is a running word. Once I stop, I will die.


    However, the difference lies in the fact that today''s running is a matter of time and strength change. As long as he is allowed to breathe, he is not afraid of anyone. No matter how many worms he has fought, he is just a corpse to be killed.


    So from another point of view, running is to fight, run out of time difference, actively prepare for war, recover strength, and fight again! This is true for big heads, and for insects.


    Running, he simply took out the off-road vehicle that Fang boxiao had given him. While driving the car, he recovered his physical strength and recovered his injury. At the same time, he prepared for the battle with the flying talisman. He would not believe that he could not run through a group of insects!


    When you run far away, you can hide your breath and avoid searching. If you go further, you can break into the city of fog. If you go further, you may recover your strength, and it is not impossible to return to battle.


    In short, Chu Yunsheng firmly grasped the hilt of his sword and firmly believed that it was not so easy to kill him! If you want to kill him, you have to pay the price of bleeding!


    But what''s strange is that he keeps on running, and the momentum behind him is getting smaller and farther away. It seems that all the insects have lined up to go to the toilet, and they don''t have the time to chase him.


    Until the end of the day, the momentum could not be felt at all. There was not even a trace of vibration in the earth. The surrounding was empty and silent. There was no sound or energy fluctuation.


    "Ran away like this?"


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t believe it. He took the courage to go back for a while, but there was still no movement.


    It seems that he really ran away. This is amazing. In Chu Yunsheng''s life, he has never had such a good fortune. On the contrary, he became more suspicious. Anyway, he didn''t believe it.¡­¡­


    How did he know that not long after he ran out, another group of black beetles, like a sword, came out of the darkness and ran after the first group of insects with the force of thunder. A bloody battle, which lasted for several days and nights in the unknown darkness, left the dead insects in the fields, and "blood" flowed and scurried, until the last insect fell to the ground On the top of the mound of corpses, it hisses to the sky in sorrow


    What''s more, he didn''t know that in a field of ice and snow, a young man with black hair, dressed in rags and miserable, with a face full of panic, ran on the ice field, his feet were red and swollen with cold, and when his shoes fell, he just ran as fast as he could, because behind him, six white haired beasts like giant wolves were chasing him.


    He raised his head to the sky and wept bitterly: where are you, great and only supreme God?


    ******


    at night - according to the time on his watch, Chu Yunsheng broke into a ghost town.


    The reason why it is a ghost town is that there is no one here. There is no sign of any living creature except for the occasional whine of a night owl from a dark corner.


    Judging from the roadside stores and the number of units, it is about a small town under the jurisdiction of Jurong county-level city. It is about 30 kilometers away from the railway route of Feng Yingxi and others, which is a relatively safe distance to each other.


    In order to avoid attracting insects and causing unnecessary trouble, Chu Yunsheng quietly enters the center of the no man town by abandoning light sources such as flashlights and wearing night vision devices. At the moment, he seems to be the only owner of the town. The door of any house is open to him. He can enter any shop, commercial building and residential building as long as he wants.


    This is the weird part of the doomsday era, and it is also one of the places that most easily distort people''s hearts. No matter whether you were destitute or not, no matter whether you have the ability now, as long as you live to a place where no one is living, no matter how prosperous it was, no matter how high it was, now it''s just that you can handle it at will A place to go in and out.


    Happy, you can smash the valuable hotel. If you are not happy, you can break into other people''s bedrooms, pry into other people''s privacy, and then take a look at it. You can take things in the shop without paying for it. You can burn down a building and nobody cares about you. You can even enter places that you might like to go but can''t enter at all, such as the girls in a school Dormitory, and then casually piss what, also won''t anyone know.


    In short, you have almost unlimited rights and unlimited freedom. The only thing that threatens you is the monsters in the dark and the self-discipline in your heart - it is a darker place, and there is almost no other person in the world who can know.


    People''s charm and evil probably lie in this. When you close your eyes and close your ears, you will be an independent and closed world. The real heart can never be detected by the outside world. In addition to God, only you can know how good you are and how evil you can be.


    When you are in a no man''s land separated by darkness, the bright starry sky above your head disappears, and the moral judgment from others becomes nonexistent. The inner world becomes the only standard to measure right and wrong. Step by step, it steps out of the closed zero dimension boundary, expands rapidly and covers the whole deserted place. All the actions made become the true reflection of the inner world, "I can do it as long as I want" as I like.


    This is very similar to Chu Yunsheng''s situation. His no man''s land is not limited to the ghost town under his feet. Generally speaking, it can also spread to the whole world of pseudo steles. As early as when Su Su Su ran into Song Ying''s room, a voice said to him: "this is your world. You can do whatever you want. There is no bottom line.".


    Is there really no bottom line? Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. He doesn''t come here to verify whether there is a bottom line.


    After entering the pseudo stele, an invisible huge net gradually appears above his head. Now it is getting closer and closer. Through the void, he seems to see the ferocity behind the mesh. The insects or people who pursue him may appear again at any time. If it is the outside world, he can hide or hide, but here is the fake monument. He came in clearly Purpose, can not hide, can not hide, only war, blood fight to the end, with a stronger force to tear up the net.


    Therefore, he entered the town for only one purpose: to heal his wounds, recover his fighting power, and get out of the dark!


    ******


    tomorrow is a bit private, so today and tomorrow can only be changed.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    the world in the dark is incomparably dark. Even if you light a torch or hold a flashlight, the light is only limited to a small range. If you are a little farther away, you can''t detect the light. It is still a smear and it is difficult to distinguish the direction.


    If you want not to get lost, you must find a clear reference. Undoubtedly, the railway and highway are the best navigators. If you are blind, you don''t have to pay attention to whether you can see further places. As long as you follow the direction of railway and highway extension, you will not make much mistakes.


    Three days later, a group of pedestrians appeared on the G312 National Road, not far from Changzhou. They looked nervous and cautious. They suppressed their breath. They walked cautiously through the gaps of the cars on the road. Occasionally, a cooing voice came from the dark screen in the distance. They put out the only small flashlight in front of the team, crouched down vigilantly and hid between the door and the door Breathe, no sound comes out.


    When the surrounding area is quiet again, they will touch the wall of the car along the ropes connected to each other and go back on the road. If they encounter some open doors, they will also go in and search and take away all the things that can be used, especially food, water and clothes.


    No one knows where they come from and where they are going. They are like a small firefly moving in the dark. The weak light may be swallowed by the boundless darkness at any time.


    At the front of the procession, the clever young man who was responsible for opening the road stepped on a hard thing, stopped quickly, carefully lighted the light of the flashlight, looked forward, and immediately took a breath of breath.


    They came across more than 20 dead bodies scattered on the road, on the roof and on both sides of the road. The death was terrible. There was no complete body, like a rag doll that had been torn apart.


    Since it is not ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Laoyou was intoxicated with the hazy shadow of white flowers. When he heard such disharmonious words, he was suddenly furious: "who! It''s the son of a bitch! I will swallow him tomorrow! Who am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of anyone


    The new deputy leader took a cold look at the woman in his arms and gave a proud sneer. Then he turned around and pretended to be angry and said, "who else can there be? Of course, it was said by Yu Xiaohai, the little bastard of the awakening army. Last time he beat our people in public, the leader, you have a good temper and can bear this boy''s arrogance. We sons can''t bear him. We are waiting for you to say something! "


    Laoyou snorted angrily and said, "I just don''t care about him for some face. The tortoise son has always been against Laozi. He is really dead and impatient to live. I won''t kill him another day!"


    It said it very hard, but in the tone, there was a lack of confidence.


    The new deputy leader didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. He thought that the leader was really angry and wanted to add a fire to burn the leader. He suddenly felt a cold on his face, and then the wet liquid slipped across his face. It turned out that it was the woman who threw a glass of water on his face, then pushed his arms away in disgust and went straight to Laoyou He really said, "godfather, I also heard some rumors. I didn''t want to But it may be too late


    Laoyou is very dissatisfied with her words. What is late? So, hum a: "what hearsay!"


    Seeing this, the woman carefully worded: "recently, news came from the city defense that a group of people escaped from Nanjing alive."


    As soon as her words dropped, Lao you, who was just looking majestic, shook her whole body. After several times of restraint, she adjusted her calm tone: "go on, you go on!"


    The woman frowned slightly and said more carefully: "the exact news is that the military has blocked it, but there are rumors that a sword hanging in the sky has been born and killed everywhere Godfather, who else do you think is left in Nanjing besides him? "


    Laoyou''s wine cup fell on the ground with a bang, his face changed greatly, and he stood up with a smoke. He fluttered back and forth, muttering to himself in a hurry: "impossible, impossible, I can''t feel him. How can I still be alive, so possible!"


    The woman lowered her voice and said, "godfather, think about another rumor in the city recently. The military has sent people to ask you about it. A red cloud is shining with cold light. Godfather, do you forget that the cloak he robbed is red!"


    Lao you, ah, patted the empty brain, showing a frightened look.


    At this time, the new deputy leader came out from behind and said coldly, "godfather, no matter who it is, can we still be afraid of him? Kill one by one, kill one by one, kill a couple with me, and then say, "isn''t that man here yet?"


    Lao you''s eyes sank and kicked him to fly. He scolded angrily: "you know a fart, you are a hammer!"


    The woman seized the opportunity to strike iron, pointed to the lascivious crowd in the pool, and warned, "godfather, if you let him know that you are like this If something big happened. "


    Laoyou suddenly gave a thrill, like being stung by a scorpion on the buttocks. He jumped up in a panic and yelled: "get out of here, all of you! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Who, hurry up, quickly pick up the sign outside, what brand? What brand can we have? Of course, we need to pick up the brand of the ghost cult! Quick, quick, quick


    In the pool, almost naked men and women were immediately shocked. Except for a few guys who were still in "epilepsy", others were looking at Laoyou on the edge of Fury - it was a man eating devil!


    The trusted deputy leader climbed on the ground and kept the legs of Lao you Xu Hua. He cried: "godfather, we can''t pick this brand. If we pick it, we will have no face."


    Lao you''s face was as heavy as water and ignored.


    The white and naked men and women quickly look for pants to find pants, underwear to find underwear, really can not find anything, pull a tablecloth wrapped around their bodies and panic to flee.


    However, after a short time, a young man came in with a sign that said "ghost deity". Laoyou''s face became more heavy, and he was about to drip water.


    What else did the woman want to say, but Lao you coldly reached out to stop her. She seemed to recover her composure. Looking at the sign, she said in a deep voice, "hang up again for me!"


    "Godfather?" The woman almost lost her voice.


    "Shut up, too!" "Don''t think I don''t know your name Yu''s son of a bitch, human wisdom, hum," he said darkly


    "Godfather, I''m thinking about you." Exclaimed the woman, trembling.


    At this time, the new deputy leader quickly got up from the ground and interrupted, "are you considering for the old man of the cult? Do you think the old master is afraid of those swords hanging in the sky!? She is hard to pick up. You can leave her to me to deal with it. It will certainly satisfy you! "


    In the face of his cross examination, the woman wanted to distinguish, but saw Lao you''s more and more gloomy face, so she closed her mouth tightly."Enough! Go away, too Laoyou pointed to the nose of the new deputy leader and said, "go and call the ghost soldiers of Laozi."


    The new vice cult leader is just the one who eats, drinks and plays for entertainment. Laoyou is very clear in his mind. His eyes follow the two people''s backs and hum: "Chu magic palm, I won''t be afraid of you! Chu demon, I will not be afraid of you! I''m not the old you used to be! "


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng arrived outside Shanghai on the seventh day after leaving ghost town.


    The reason why he delayed so many days was that he needed enough energy reserves and armor materials. The high speed and railway became his main hunting grounds. Human beings could not see the insect monsters, but they could see the human beings. These places are the places where they have a high probability of occurrence.


    Although it''s cruel to use the refugees as bait, it can save their lives somehow. Moreover, after they enter the city, it is rumored that together, they can create some momentum for him before entering Shanghai.


    He wants to let the Shanghai military and government know that he has come to Chu Yunsheng!


    As for Laoyou, to tell you the truth, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He had no one, no ghost, no ghost. In front of the black gas, the combat effectiveness was only 5 dregs.


    In the past seven days, he has attacked the solitary creatures on these two lines all over the place. As long as they are found, almost none of them will be killed.


    It''s strange that we never see the other two insects except for the third one. They seem to disappear.


    Chu Yunsheng''s analysis is nothing more than two points. As soon as he came out of Nanjing City, he could meet them, which showed that they had been gathering around the periphery of Nanjing, waiting to find themselves, and then hit them with a fatal blow. Now they have been escaped by themselves. It must be that cats are creating a land of slime crazily. After min appears, they will surely make a comeback.


    If he does this, the black ridge side must be similar. He knows too much about the insect world.


    Then waiting for him will be a large-scale war of terror level. The quieter the moment is, the more violent it will break out.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible and faster!


    The serious injury left by the first battle with the cerebral bag has gradually recovered, and is seizing all the time to impact on the second level state of duality day.


    Once upon a time, it was the second floor of this district that almost killed him on the building on the top of the office building. The reason was that the meaning of a character was not clear. At that time, he almost fought for his life. It was really dangerous!


    However, the second level of cultivation left a deep impression on him, not only this, but also the starting point of accelerating cultivation with the help of insects to produce mucus. After that, he walked into the shortcut of "devious ways" and indulged in it. Finally, he was tortured to death. However, he achieved sanyuantian with the help of anti vitality.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether it was caused by this reason. It would be too chaotic. It was also the source of life, and it would impact the zero dimensional space. Until the last step, he stepped into the hopeless situation of cultivation. Even the elder said that he could not return to heaven, and he could only wait for death.


    Now in the fake stele, although Chu Yunsheng knows that it is not true, he wants to practice it step by step to get rid of floating and impetuous, and to cultivate the correct sanyuantian in the right way. On the one hand, he can ensure that he can maintain a stable fighting capacity before he gets all the jade medals. Secondly, he also wants to see what strength the real sanyuantian should be after such practice? Or more greedy, can we break through the four yuan day?


    In terms of time, he thought it would be in time. After all, he was familiar with the cultivation steps and ancient characters between yiyuantian and siyuantian. He could not make serious mistakes in major problems. As long as the stable progress was ensured, there would be a chance to impact siyuantian before the end of the pseudo stele deduction.


    In fact, he has a bigger ambition, but it''s not realistic. It''s too difficult. It can be said that his hope is so vague that he just thinks about it and doesn''t dare to be included in the plan.


    That is the impact of nine yuan day!


    Give birth to a spirit that can''t be understood by thinking!


    The elder said that only when he broke through the nine yuan and gave birth to a spirit, could he be saved. Otherwise, he would still be dead.


    Although he had vaguely felt that there should be another method - a method independent of the ancient book system - but there was no clue. It was just a feeling. It was still a vague feeling, which was even more unreliable than the achievement of jiuyuantian.


    In addition to the fake stele, he can''t live long. There is only such an extremely impossible opportunity in front of him. Maybe even if he breaks through the nine yuan heaven and gives birth to this spirit, it doesn''t work to arrive at the pseudo monument. After all, this is the last chance he can see. It''s deceiving to say that he has no expectation. He still wants to watch his daughter grow up.


    But that''s nine yuan. God!


    He struggled for such a long time, even the threshold of the four yuan day did not cross, there are five yuan above the realm, is it so easy? He couldn''t do it even if he spent his whole life.


    "You are so humorous, master..."


    Looking at the city with scattered lights in the distance, Chu Yunsheng sighed:


    "Shanghai, I''m back!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Shanghai''s peripheral defense system has not yet been fully established. There are basically no buildings like the Jinling City defense tower that Chu Yunsheng saw before. It may be related to the lack of time, or it may be related to the busy handling of many space entrances in the city, but there are some military fortifications not far away - according to the firepower points of civilian buildings and the surrounding city The excavation of the isolation trench, between various fences and wire mesh connected to form a circle of simple isolation belt.


    The periphery of the fortification was crowded with refugees from all over East China, holding various local accents, pleading, abusing, pushing and shoving, in order to get the chance to enter the city.


    At the moment, the heads of the disaster headquarters were afraid to hate Chu Yunsheng to the bone. There were many people in the city, and the limited living resources were extremely tense. A large number of citizens were evacuated from Nanjing and other nearby cities. The whole city was operating under overload. Song zihuai insisted on sending out the broadcast about the survival area of Shanghai, which was the last thing to crush the city A straw, after the dark, spontaneously organized large numbers of refugees poured in, almost bursting into every corner of the city, far more than ten times the city''s survival warning line!


    In Chu Yunsheng''s memory, when the darkness fell, there was no warning or record keeping. Everyone didn''t know what happened or what would happen. From the government and the army to the dawn, the common people were in a hurry to respond. When the insects and other creatures formed a large-scale invasion and countless people died, they realized that it was not good The number of people who fled to key cities was pitifully small. In the great retreat and escape experienced by Chu Yunsheng, less than one in a thousand or ten thousand people finally reached their destination alive, and most of them remained in the darkness forever.


    But now the situation has changed. The government and the army set up battle in Shanghai ahead of time. The people who received the news no longer sat at home to die. Before the insects and monsters formed a large scale, people rushed into Shanghai, the largest city in East China, in search of survival opportunities.


    However, the reality waiting for them is not as good as imagined. Once the population far exceeds the living resources that a city can afford, without the attack of insects, the competition for resources within the city will soon produce greater disasters.


    Just like these fences and defense nets around the city, they can be destroyed by one or two insects. In fact, their real purpose or purpose is not to defend against all kinds of cannibal monsters from outside the city, but from the increasing number of refugees.


    After the completion of the fence defense network, if you want to enter the already overcrowded city, you must have an entry permit!


    Otherwise, no one can get in.


    Only the permission to enter the periphery of a city has become a kind of resource, and it is still the most precious resource. Without it, all the living resources behind it can''t be discussed. In front of the trench fence, the dignity of life is wantonly practiced by all people and gradually disappears. Once anything becomes superfluous, the value will rapidly depreciate, even if it is Life is no exception.


    An entry permit has become something that all the refugees on the outskirts of the fortification yearn for. At the same time, they hate the unfair upper class and scold the policy makers for eight generations. At the same time, they are always envious of the people inside and the refugees who have obtained permits. However, no one dares to break into the isolation zone. The black muzzle of the gun will be fired from the past few days!


    People sent by the government and the military have repeatedly claimed that the city is not safe at present. The armed forces are cleaning up the insects and monsters in the urban area. The danger inside is not much different from that outside. I hope you can understand that those who do not want to leave can camp in the periphery. The government will try its best to solve some material problems and when to enter, There will be no following, either vague, or avoid answering, waiting for notice and so on.


    The refugees outside the fortifications naturally do not believe such an explanation, and some people directly denounce it as the most ridiculous lie. But what can we do? There is no way to confirm the cleaning process of insects and monsters in the city, but the fact that people are overcrowded is a fact. The most powerful proof is that occasionally people who are too hungry to stand in the city come out to look for opportunities.


    However, most of them settled down along the outer empty houses and fought with the city defense forces for a while every day to fight for the chance to enter the city. They hoped that good luck would come on their heads. Especially when someone was put in, the crowd was excited. Bloodshed was staged in different positions of the city defense line every day. With the development of the times, fairness and justice have been deepened "Why can he go in and I can''t?" That''s the biggest conflict right now.


    Of course, more and more people are scolding with the big stream, showing the appearance of uniting with all the refugees and retreating together. On the other hand, they secretly use their own small calculation to contact the people they know through various channels to find relationships and take the road. Whenever they have the opportunity, they are ready to "sneak in" at any time? Take care of yourself first!


    The development of the situation and Chu Yunsheng''s memory are like a river passing through a fork. From here, they start to run for different future.


    When Chu Yunsheng stands outside the fence, he can''t get in. It''s better to disguise himself as an anonymous intruder. At least the awakened people can go in or sneak in. At his current lightning speed, facing the long defense line of the city defense forces, he can always seize the opportunity to do it easily. In fact, he did the same thing before. He went in quietly, and quietly lurked in the ice city and Shu city It''s all like this.But this time, he is not ready to do so, not hide or hide, he will swagger in!


    It is to tell the heads and brains of the city clearly again that there is nothing wrong with the rumors outside the city. Chu Yunsheng is really alive and has come in!


    Although as long as the first level of duality, Chu Yunsheng''s mentality is completely different from previous times.


    He has no longer cared about the leakage of ancient books, nor is he afraid of threats to his relatives, nor is he afraid of the military power in the city. As those who survived in Nanjing said, he is a sword, which may not be able to hang in the sky, but its edge has been exposed and hidden. Instead, he is a small family. Let it shine!


    But if it''s just like this, with Chu Yunsheng''s habit and character of being cautious, he may still adopt the method of entering secretly, hiding in the dark to observe who is available and who is not, who can be killed, who can not be killed, who is in power, who is not in power, and so on, so as to find out a piece of high-level trends that are smeared black and unclear to Yu Jian, and then take step-by-step actions, Achieve the purpose of the original plan.


    However, after the encounter with the big head, I realized that there were many places in Chu Yunsheng, including not only fighting, but also other aspects.


    The example of big head''s failure is in front of us. He is obviously much stronger than him. However, he just breathes his breath, which is the end of his death.


    Now, after fighting outside the city, he is in a strong position. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, he will be passive again if he does not take advantage of this opportunity to draw out his sheath like a sword. As time goes on, his sharpness will pass, and the heads and brains of the city will breathe again.


    The city defense fence is built along the outer ring road, surrounding only the main urban area of the city, and other suburban towns have long been neglected. Even so, Chu Yunsheng predicted that once a large-scale war starts, it will shrink soon. The central and even the inner ring are the real defense core.


    There is only one entrance checkpoint every other kilometer. The lights are lit up, sandbags are built on both sides, and many weapons are arranged in a row. Besides, a tank is parked not far from the entrance, and the muzzle of the gun is coldly thrust into the sky.


    The weather is very cold. Everywhere you feel it is cold, and the light seems to be frozen. When it shines on the side of the vertical building, it is even more steep and cold.


    There were crowds in front of station 17, some new arrivals and others who still did not give up after several times. With the "assistance" of the staff, a disordered line was formed and jammed on the cement road at the entrance.


    "Let me in! My father-in-law''s family is in it. Why don''t you let me in? "


    "My name is Huang Ken. I have told you how many times. I went out of the city on business last month, and the unit is in it. This is a proof. You can have a look."


    "I''m from Jinhua Municipal government. I''m a classmate with Zhang Sifeng, director of your Municipal Bureau. I want to call! What, no phone call. OK, young man, you let me in first. I''ll take you to see him and let him prove it to you. I promise you certificates? Didn''t I say it was lost? "


    "I am..."


    "I, I..."


    In front of a short table, the turn of the people one by one excited and eager to wave their fists, splashing foam stars, eager to kill the thin young man with glasses behind the table.


    However, he was more flattering and flattering, hoping that he would be kind enough to let himself and his family pass by.


    the young man kept humming coldly, patting the table, and without looking up, he said, "next one!"


    Thank you? Are you kidding? He was given 30 quota limits in one day. In addition to those who opened the back door and couldn''t be provoked, what he could really control was only one or two. Without enough benefits, how could you come in?


    At first, he was transferred here, and he was very depressed for a while. After all, he was too close to the outside of the city, and the risk coefficient rose sharply. If he could not make a good job, he would lose his life here. But not long after he came, the city began to implement temporary measures to limit the influx of population. His power suddenly became hot. It was not too much to say that he was in charge of the fate of those refugees outside the city!


    Every day, there are so many people who give gifts to his parents quietly that they can form a company. They all eagerly ask him for help. The gift should be as heavy as it should be. Just ask him to accept it. But even so, he may not be able to pay attention to those gifts. There was a very good-looking girl two days ago. In order to ask him to get his parents in, he was even willing to sleep with him for a night


    With the old father-in-law, with the proof of a unit, with empty mouth and white teeth claiming to be the leader, you want to get the "entry permit"? Dream!


    He thought contemptuously, leaving the last person''s registration information aside without looking at it any more. These procedures were just to act according to the above requirements. Then he drew out a blank registration paper, but no one came forward. He was a little surprised and prepared to pat the table. Suddenly, he felt a little strange in his heart. The crowd seemed to be suddenly quiet Come on, it''s very abnormal.


    He pushed his glasses, frowned and raised his head. A rainbow from the dark was reflected in the lens, which was like a fire cloud attacking and sweeping away. In less than a moment, he was close to his eyes.


    "Monster! Shoot, shootThe young man screamed, rose from his chair in horror, retreated one after another, and nearly fell to the ground.


    The soldiers responded very quickly. Similar things happened many times these days. When they saw the shadow, they quickly raised the muzzle of their guns and opened fire together. Whistling bullets dragged flashes of light into the cold night sky.


    At the entrance of Xiaoyun, the bullets hit the red cloud and hit the ground.


    "It turned out to be a person."


    "It''s like the awakened one."


    "It''s so powerful that I''m not afraid of bullets!"


    "Like, like, I saw it the other day..."


    Whispering in the crowd, it seems that someone has guessed something, watching the cold sword with frightening flame inserted into the scabbard, and consciously pushed it away for a distance.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    It was Chu Yunsheng. Looking at the soldiers of the army, he asked.


    "I am, sir?"


    The young man with glasses crawled out from under the table with a flattering smile. Although there were not many awakened people, not everyone was worthy of his admiration. The knife he had just made was different. If he could curry favor with him, he would make a lot of profits without any harm.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and continued to ask, "which army are you from? What is the military position? "


    The young man took a breath, smoothed his clothes, tried to calm down, respectfully said: "I am not a member of the army, I am the government -"


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, but did not let him go on. He immediately interrupted him and said, "not a member of the army, what are you doing standing up for?" With that, the soldier with a gun on his face said, "tell your officers to come out."


    "I''m the platoon leader." Since they were looking for the military, one of the soldiers came out, one by one, one by one. He looked like a second lieutenant. He was tall and slightly majestic.


    Chu Yunsheng dropped the file Fang boxiao gave him from Wu Na Fu and said, "my identity is written in the document. I will report to the military headquarters immediately and tell the commander of * * Division Bai Xiao that I will wait for him in the city."


    The platoon leader took the document and looked at it. His face suddenly changed as if he had seen a ghost. His hand was shaking and he stammered to say something. However, Chu Yunsheng turned into a red cloud and disappeared in the dark.


    "Platoon leader Zhang, who is that man?" The young man with glasses was scolded by Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction. Seeing the shocked face of the platoon leader Zhang, he realized that he must have a great future.


    But he did not expect that platoon leader Zhang, who has always been his brother-in-law, would put away the documents. He was afraid that he would see the general estrangement, and without a word of greeting, scrambled into a military vehicle and drove into the city.


    The young man was stunned, his head turned quickly, and he knew that his opportunity was coming. No matter who it was, it must be a great event to make the military so nervous. At present, there is still enough time to do the registration work. It is a great achievement to report to the higher authorities!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Chu Yunsheng''s first thing is to find Yu Xiaohai.


    According to Yu Jian''s feedback, although Xiao Hai lost Lao you''s support and was unable to support himself, he still managed to win over a group of awakened people around him, most of whom were members of the list who were called in during the Nanjing period. These people were vaguely excluded by some people, so they were able to unite around Yu Xiaohai.


    With these people, and then with thunder means and radish temptation, Chu Yunsheng expected that the hands will soon be able to change a strong force.


    Army? The government? Controlling the awakened people and the power of science and technology is the final determinant.


    However, to find Yu Xiaohai, we must first find the temporary awakening troops. According to Yu Jian, Yu Xiaohai is currently on duty in this army, and the specific location is not clear. After all, Yu Jian has been out for some time at that time.


    Chu Yunsheng also wanted to have a good idea. After entering the city, he asked an awakened person. With his sensitivity to the fluctuation of vitality, it is not difficult to find an awakened person in such a big city.


    After entering the central viaduct, Chu Yunsheng takes out the military vehicle, which is covered with a military license plate. It is still the first-class brand of Fang Baixiao. All the checkpoints do not ask for permission.


    When he cut into the vicinity of the inner ring from the viaduct, he saw that the military was trying to build a solid defense zone on the inner ring line. Chu Yunsheng did not go in. He found a bus full of awakened people and then followed him.


    It must be organized to pull out so many people all at once. It''s easier to find Yu Xiaohai. Moreover, judging from their fiery appearance, it''s likely that something big happened.


    as like as two peas, Chu Yunsheng met the two space entrance, which was just like what he had seen before. The mirror generally radiated soft light, like anything that could be worn at any time. There was a lot of tanks and soldiers around it. A dark gun was pointing at it. Chu Yunsheng had no doubt that anything was coming out of it. One head, the dense weapons will fire without hesitation.


    What will the scene look like? Chu Yunsheng didn''t see it, but heard it. As he was approaching the destination with the bus, the deafening sound of gunfire almost broke the window glass, and a large number of jet flames turned the sky red.


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that some creatures might have rushed out of it, but the army could not stop it, so they urgently called the awakened people to suppress it.


    But when he got out of the car and arrived at the scene, it didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    The most direct reason was that when he was ready to enter the far-off war zone, an aunt grabbed him and said kindly: young man, you don''t want to die!


    Chu Yunsheng is surprised. It seems that it is not me who is not killing me? Maybe there is a cannibal invasion in front of you. This aunt and many people are standing here to watch the fun? Where did you come from?


    Looking at the "fearless" look of other uncles and aunts, Chu Yunsheng was even more surprised: "what''s going on ahead? So much noise? "


    That slightly fat aunt, tut mouth way: "Oh, it''s amazing, there are a group of young students organized by the community and the people in the fire, not good to kill again!"


    Chu Yunsheng was confused: "young man? Confluence? Why not? "


    "Who knows?" When Chu Yunsheng seemed to be a little disappointed, the aunt stood up in front of Chu Yunsheng mysteriously and said in a low voice, "it''s said that it''s for a little girl. The people of the spirit cult want to take her back to be a concubine!"


    "Ghost God? No way Chu Yunsheng was shocked and said that Lao you Tun people and ate people. He believed that the goods had been done before, but bullying men and women had no function even if they thought about it.


    The fat aunt said angrily, "Oh, don''t you believe it? You are too simple, young man


    If Chu Yunsheng was drinking water at this time, he could be choked to death. He said with a wry smile, "Auntie, you mean this ghost cult is not a good thing?"


    The fat aunt was stunned for a moment. She was suddenly alert. There was a trace of panic in her eyes. She said in a hurry: "Allah didn''t say that. Young man, don''t talk nonsense. We are all honest people. Talking nonsense can kill people."


    Chu Yunsheng saw aunt fat''s vigilant response, and then listened to her fear like tiger''s explanation, his heart suddenly filled with a killing opportunity, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he snorted: "since it''s not a good thing, then kill it all!"


    When she heard this, the fat aunt felt chilly at the back of her neck. She said to her heart, who is this young man? Who dares to kill all the people of the ghost cult in public? Is he impatient to live?


    With only such a thought, she felt that Chu Yunsheng was extremely dangerous and could not be touched. If she was involved, she would not be able to wash out even if she jumped into the Yellow River. She did not dare to say more than half a word with Chu Yunsheng any more. She quickly dodged away and was far away.


    "Auntie, where are these students from? Nanjing? "


    When Chu Yunsheng turned his head and asked again, he found that the fat aunt was flashing away at the speed of a red beetle, and his bloated figure was blooming with incomparable dexterity and lightness at this moment, which made Chu Yunsheng stare.


    "How many bad things does Laoyou have to do to achieve this effect?"Chu Yunsheng was almost speechless. He took out his cloak and armor, and suddenly he felt his strength under his feet. The streamer was generally directed at the battlefield in front of him.


    After him, the fat aunt, who had been away for a long time, saw the scene and took a swipe on the ground. She murmured in an angry and frightened voice: "thanks to Allah, you are still holding him! It looks like a ghost. It''s really a ghost cult. Fortunately, I''m smart I''m sorry for those young men. I''m afraid I''ll suffer


    Chu Yunsheng is how ear power, heard her so few words, almost a stagger fell to the ground in the streamer, wish to immediately slip out of Laoyou, whip corpse three circles.


    The war zone is located at a T-junction. The "I" road between two rows of high-rise buildings is already ablaze with constant gunfire. However, it is far away from the intersection. There is a space entrance in the fire strike point. What''s more, there are more than a dozen red beetles blocking the door and killing each other on the cross street at the T-junction, attacking human space What''s more, behind the group of red beetles, there are a large group of young people and the people above the building scolding each other.


    "Which unit are you from? Please show me your identification! "


    A heavily armed soldier forcibly stopped Chu Yunsheng. After saluting, he almost yelled out loud to cover the sound of the artillery. On the side not far behind him, the awakened people got out of the bus and quickly lined up, as if to move immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng watched the soldiers facing his young face, who seemed to be a little panicked, ready to go straight around. However, the sound of gunfire suddenly stopped. In the silence, a voice of abuse suddenly floated from the T-junction.


    "Zhao Baozhu, you big rascal, scum, you can come down if you have the ability!"


    "You are so stupid. You are so numerous that you can be proud of yourself. When my reinforcements come, hum, if you don''t beat you into a pig''s head and call your grandfather on your knees, I won''t believe Zhao!"


    "Chen Baozhu, if you don''t release people today, we will fight with you even if you come to Tianwang Laozi!"


    "Really, ha ha, little bunnies, listen up. I will go to the bridal chamber with her right away. Hagi, Hagi Hey, I became her husband. Can you control it? "


    "Shameless!"


    "Scum!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Oh, Lao Tzu''s reinforcements are coming. When Wang sees us, can you provoke us? Wait till you die


    "Brother Wang, don''t talk nonsense with this scum, brothers, cover you to rush in through the window."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng heard the name "Wang Yijian", his heart moved. It seemed that he had heard of it somewhere. On second thought, he remembered that he was the "unjust big head" who was mixed up by him in the university town.


    I''ve eaten a lot of fat from others, but now I''ve met him, I''d like to take care of it.


    With a movement of his body, he withdrew his cloak and armour. In the daze of the young soldiers, he easily walked around the street between the two floors with the power of the hexagonal talisman and the binary heaven realm.


    The awakened people who got off the bus were shocked and caught up from behind.


    As Chu Yunsheng crossed the entrance of the space, he saw a dozen soldiers and white coats picking out pieces of burnt meat with long forks from the ruins.


    "That man seems to be?"


    "Like a fool!"


    "How could he be here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that before he got to the intersection, someone came out of the building to recognize him. It seems that his reputation as a fool in the University City has really started.


    But he was very strange. How could anyone live in this place? And this is the entrance to the space. Isn''t it martial law?


    Before thinking about it, people have arrived at the intersection, and the red beetles in the fight suddenly fall into a collective frenzy. One side is desperate to break out of the obstacles and attack Chu Yunsheng, while the other is even more fierce and fearless in their way, and the degree of cruelty rises sharply.


    "Fool, be careful!"


    In a shrill girl scream, a red beetle finally rushed out, straight to Chu Yunsheng.


    The reason why Chu Yunsheng wanted to remove his armor and cloak was that Wang Yiyi recognized himself as a secondary reason. The main reason was to determine the final doubt in his heart. He wanted to know where the insect who tried to kill him could feel that he was the target? Is it the armor or the cloak?


    Now it seems that none of them can smell their own taste!


    Watching the red beetle suddenly become extremely ferocious from mid air to Chu Yunsheng, a girl''s heart was suspended to the throat, almost fainted.


    Wang saw also found, he heard a fool, heart thump for a moment, has not yet reflected what is going on, he saw the red beetle crazy.


    Zhao Baozhu, who was upstairs, also showed half his head and frowned. He said, it seems that something is wrong.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes condense, draw a knife, chop a knife, close a knife, almost at one go!After that, the others were still standing there without moving, and the red beetle, which was pounding with all his strength, split into two parts from his body and flew to the walls on both sides of the road.


    With the wake-up people who catch up with them, they stop and take a breath. Shit, this man is too abnormal. He splits a living red beetle in an instant with powerful power!


    ******


    originally, I wanted to make a dragon suit, but I felt bad, so I had to withdraw it. It has nothing to do with the plot and does not affect it.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    with force against force, it was Chu Yunsheng''s thrifty playing method to avoid consuming too much of his body''s vitality. With the sharpness and tenacity of his sword and the state of the upper Chu Yunsheng''s dualistic heaven, it was completely possible to cut a red beetle in its original form.


    In yiyuantian, there was no sword spirit and no armour. In fact, it was the same kind of play. Therefore, he summed up three kinds of insect killing swords, each of which was hard hitting with force. Now he has practiced it well and knows the structure of insects like the palm of one''s hand. In other people''s eyes, it seems inconceivable, but it doesn''t exist in Chu Yunsheng.


    A knife split a red beetle, frightening the wake-up team behind, but also shocked Wang Yijian and Zhao Baozhu upstairs.


    All of a sudden, such an expert appeared, which was unexpected to both sides. Anyone who faced the cold blade that cut the red beetle''s shell like a watermelon felt his scalp numb. Whose head was stronger than the carapace?


    Zhao Baozhu turned his eyes and called out: "this big brother is very skillful. I admire him very much. I don''t know which department is the master? I''m the ghost Lord... "


    At this point, he was suddenly dumbfounded, because Chu Yun did not listen to him. Like a tiger, he crossed the head of Wang Yi and others, and went into the insect swarm that was fighting hard.


    Fight the red beetle with a strong shell with a sword!


    No one has ever seen such a method of fighting, and no one has ever seen such a quick killing. Even if the ghost cult leader or the King Kong beast of the military comes, it may not be able to do so.


    Those who were a little bit later could not see the path of the light of the sword in the battle group. In addition to a piece of knife light, it was still a piece of knife light. Then, the body of red beetle splashed out, which was bloody and fleshy. In order to avoid being hit, people had to retreat to 30 meters away.


    The killing speed is accelerating. Every time one dies, the speed is faster. However, some people understand the reason. It turns out that Chu Yunsheng only kills insects on one side and ignores the red beetles with black ridges on the other side. Therefore, as time goes by, fewer and fewer people are killed and more and more black ridge ones are killed. The situation is more and more ¡£


    When the killing stopped, there were six black ridged red beetles at the entrance of the corridor. The thick mucus was like a layer of asphalt on the ground, and there was a deep hollow footprints on it.


    In this way, the wake-up team was more frightened and more vigilant, so that their purpose of coming was temporarily forgotten, and no one dared to move. They only expected the king of Yan to kill the people quickly.


    Zhao Baozhu realized that something was wrong. He seemed to feel that the man in front of him was very familiar. He must have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. When he turned his eyes from Chu Yunsheng to the girl who was strangled in his arm, he suddenly cried out and patted his head. He remembered the night of the woods in the university town and finally knew who the man was.


    "Shit, it''s him. No wonder those little bitches call him a fool! I didn''t expect him to be so powerful now. He''s a real killer of Laozi! "


    Seeing something wrong, Zhao Baozhu didn''t pay attention to the notice to support his awakening team. He turned around and wanted to walk. Previously, there were red beetles blocking him at the door. Now the Lord of hell has been cleaned up. If he rushes up, where can he live?


    After calling several colleagues in the room, he was ready to jump out of the rear window to flash. At this time, he heard a burst of exclamations from downstairs.


    Zhao Baozhu couldn''t help looking at it, and he was scared to death!


    The king of Yan was wearing a cold armor and a cloak like a cloud of fire. He stepped on the air. Yes, it was definitely air. He rocked up. The sword in his hand was even sharper. When he slashed in the air, there were three fire lights flying up. Breathing, the aluminum alloy window and the surrounding walls were cut into pieces Film, fly to the ground one after another.


    If it''s just like this, it''s just one person. If you think about it, maybe you can deal with it. Who can think that the six black ridged beetles, regardless of their injuries, put on a "loyal Guardian" posture, with three on each side, crawling up the wall.


    At this time, where does he dare to run?


    Zhao Baozhu has seen the world and his head is very clear. At the speed of this king of hell, he knows that he can''t run away. Instead of being caught up with him, he might as well go down and join up with his brothers. Depending on the large number of people, he may have a chance of survival.


    As for begging for mercy, he just ignored it. Can he be a kind-hearted person who can kill seven or eight red beetles without blinking an eye? What''s more, the grove in the university town had a strong psychological shadow.


    The so-called happy and sad family, Zhao Baozhu here sad clouds, Wang Yi see there is happy, surprise.


    A moment ago, he was still wondering whether Chu Yunsheng would be killed by the red beetle? At this moment, he was worried about whether Chu Yunsheng would simply kill Zhao Baozhu. It would be too cheap for him.


    But if Wang Yijian knew that Zhao Baozhu wanted Chu Yunsheng to be a kind-hearted person. He was afraid that he could spit blood on the spot. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person.When everyone turned his mind, Zhao Baozhu finally couldn''t wait. Chu Yunsheng rushed up and he was finished. So he made a decision and called out to his companion. He grabbed the girl''s neck and jumped to the ground. It''s inevitable to fall to the ground and get hurt, but it''s better than to die here.


    In order to avoid the impact of the weight of the two people on the ground, and to prevent Chu Yunsheng from attacking him, he just jumped out of the window and smashed the girl in his arms to Chu Yunsheng. Then, with the help of the reaction force, he swung away to the distance and fell towards the direction of the awakening team who came to help him.


    To his dismay, several of his roommates were no more stupid than him. He knew that Wang Yijian and others'' biggest target was him. If they jumped out of the window from the front, they would inevitably become the cannon fodder to block Chu Yunsheng. As soon as their heads turned, they simply jumped out of the back window and ran away.


    They didn''t come to find Chu Yunsheng''s trouble. Chu Yunsheng had no time to chase them. He stepped on the wall and bounced out. He reached for the pale girl and stepped on a dozen corrugated water mirrors in the air. Only then could the two people''s gravity be eliminated and fell in front of Wang Yijian and others.


    But he didn''t make a knife. Although he was completely sure to catch up with Zhao Baozhu in the air, he never did.


    "Fool? It''s really you Wang Yi sees a little bit excited, the expression has unspeakable surprise.


    "Your girlfriend''s in your hands." Chu Yunsheng gave the girl in his hand to Wang Yijian and said succinctly that according to his understanding, Wang Yijian should be his girlfriend when he saw that this lazy man could save a girl so hard.


    "Er, this, this --"


    when Wang Yi saw that he rubbed his hands and wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng, pointing to the awakening team and saying, "I''ll talk to him first."


    Zhao Baozhu jumped off the ground. His bones were shaking with pain. His heart and liver were shaking. He was about to leave. Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s words, he was excited again. He knew he couldn''t run away. He was also marked to death. He walked out of the crowd and said, "this big brother, we seem to have no injustice or hatred. Now people have returned them to you. Do you still want them Can''t you kill me? If so, although I''m not as good as you, I''m not afraid to fight with you with all the brothers here! It''s not easy for us to be provoked by the ghost gods


    He said soft words in one breath, then relied on the large number of people, and finally carried out the sign of the ghost cult. He expected that even if Chu Yunsheng wanted to breathe out his anger for the king, he would only beat himself up and would not kill anyone.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "even if it''s the leader of your broken religion, I''ll kill it if I want to."


    For the first time, Zhao Baozhu heard that some people did not pay much attention to the leader. Even the thorn in the awakened people''s army dared to sneer at the leader and kill the leader. He never said that.


    Not only he, but also the awakening team around him was also shocked. Is this guy crazy? Dare to challenge the leader? Even when Wang saw that Chu Yunsheng was scolding "the leader of the broken religion", he could not help but feel flustered and gave Chu Yunsheng a look of fear.


    But Chu Yunsheng ignored him and put away his sword and armor. Gu said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ll ask you to lead the way to see your leader later."


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Baozhu and his party all stepped back. Several people were ready to report back.


    However, although Chu Yunsheng is powerful, they still don''t believe it just because he wants to single out the whole ghost cult. Zhao Baozhu''s fierce eyes flashed and seized the opportunity to agitate: "brothers, it seems that this man is clearly against our deity. Don''t be afraid. We may not beat him if we fight together."


    The awakened people''s team suddenly got angry. It turned out that it was only Zhao Baozhu''s business. The bastard implicated them all in an instant. If we had a fight, it would be all right. The problem is that from the beginning to the end, they never touched Chu Yunsheng with a finger. Why do you want us to carry our heads to fight the Cold Stripe sword?


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward step by step and said coldly, "I want to kill you. None of them will die. Do you believe it?"


    He made it clear that his words were more lethal than threatening to kill them all. Only when he reached a high level of strength could he be confident that he would kill one person without harming anyone else.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng is not interested in these people. He just wants to ask something.


    At this time, the leader of the awakening team quickly stood up and said, "this big brother, we didn''t know the situation before we came. Since you are an expert in the experts, we also have self-knowledge. It''s not that we don''t fight for our brothers. It''s really a white spell. We''ll give you Zhao Baozhu. You and he can fight alone. We have no difference."


    He seemed to be saying this to Chu Yunsheng, but in fact he was also saying it to his companions. When it is time to yield, he should give way, but it can not affect unity and morale. Otherwise, who will work for the Shinto in the future?


    Zhao Baozhu''s face suddenly turned gray. Knowing that no one could keep him, Zhao Baozhu decided to fight Chu Yunsheng to death.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "he is not qualified to compete with me. Zhao Baozhu, I think you are also a smart man. I don''t do it now. Do you understand what it means? "Zhao Baozhu''s eyes moved, trying to say: "with your strength, I have indeed died many times, which I naturally understand, so I don''t think you will kill me, but I can''t say that. Maybe you will kill me instead."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "if I had put it in the past, I would have killed you with a knife. I don''t want to talk to you, but now it''s different. I don''t want to kill you. You still need some use."


    Zhao Baozhu''s eyes brightened, but then he said gloomily, "life is in your hand. You can do what you say."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s tendency to let go of Zhao Baozhu, Wang quickly interrupted to remind him: "silly - er, brother Chu, brother Chu, this guy is nothing but adult scum. I don''t know how many bad things he has done these days. Everyone and God are indignant. You can''t be spared in this way. As long as he avoids today, you will be in the back, and the dog can''t eat shit."


    Zhao Baozhu immediately glared at Wang Yijian and hated Wang Yijian to his bones. He saw a turning point in his eyes. The little rabbit jumped out and said this to kill him!


    His heart can''t help but thump, Chu Yunsheng''s next words, may directly determine his life and death.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng said slowly until Zhao Baozhu couldn''t stand it. "As soon as I saw that, I had dealt with a lot of people. Some bad people were written on their faces. I could see that I was not afraid. Some people were bad, but they were hidden in their hearts. What''s more, there was a third kind of people. They had public faces. They were ordinary people like you and me. You wouldn''t know When they are bad and when they are good, because he does not know.


    Zhao Baozhu is the first kind of person. If he is bad, he will write on his face. He is a person who can see it. Even his companions know that such a person is not terrible to me. "


    As soon as Wang saw that he was thoughtful, he stopped talking. No matter what, it was Chu Yunsheng who could kill Zhao Baozhu. It was not them who tried to persuade him and remind him that it was out of good intentions. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would be cheated, but he could not arrogate himself. This discretion should be well controlled, otherwise it would be disgusting.


    Other people don''t know why Chu Yunsheng didn''t kill Zhao Baozhu. They just feel that it''s a pity that such a villain scum can only be applauded after being killed with one knife, and no one can sympathize with him.


    Only Chu Yunsheng knew why he didn''t kill him. He waved to Zhao Baozhu and said, "follow me and take me to your leader."


    Then he turned back to Wang Yijian and said, "you contact Yu Xiaohai of the awakening army for me and let him come here to wait for me as soon as possible. I will come when I go."


    Zhao Baozhu''s eyes were puzzled. If you see the leader, you don''t have to ask him to come. It''s like the headquarters of the ghost cult is a vegetable garden. When Chu Yunsheng gets on the bus, he knows the real reason -


    "I ask you a few things, you should answer them truthfully. If you dare to talk nonsense or deceive me, you should know the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, just ask. If I have a lie, you will kill me directly!"


    "You are quite straightforward. The first thing is very simple. Can you control the insects? Or have the ability to have some kind of communication with them? "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. £©


    < / the previous chapter is slightly modified, which does not affect the subsequent plot, but it is better to have a look at it when you are free. Originally, I wanted to make a dragon trap, but I didn''t feel good after finishing it, so I had to withdraw it, which did not affect the plot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Zhao Baozhu has a secret, and it is his biggest secret. Even the best friends who hang out with him have never said that it is his capital to protect his life. But now he has to say that, and if he hesitates, he may be killed.


    He tried his best to be frank, but his small eyes, big mouth, and his moustache were too obscene. He had to give up and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. They don''t seem to be hostile to me. I can feel their existence. I can''t tell you clearly. Really, brother, I can I didn''t lie to you at all. "


    Zhao Baozhu is much older than Chu Yunsheng. In order to win Chu Yunsheng''s trust, he doesn''t care about his age.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered. He didn''t know if he had lied, but even if he did, he couldn''t go far. From seeing the insects blocking the door, he felt a little strange, not to mention control, but more like a spiritual resonance between insects and Chen Baozhu.


    This reminds him of some things in the past and says to himself, "is he a man of no alien origin?"


    Looking back at Zhao Baozhu, who has a scratchy beard, I can''t help but feel a bit absurd. Chu Yunsheng has seen two human beings in his life, one in Huangshan and the other in an overseas island. They are both women and clean. Whether it''s the lightness of Huangshan girls or the fiery of lonely Island girls, they give people a pure and comfortable impression I can''t even touch the edge of the accessory. I can''t flatter you.


    Zhao Baozhu was probably flustered by him. He thought Chu Yunsheng still didn''t believe him. He quickly explained, "I don''t understand what they mean. But every time I encounter danger, I release this feeling. If they are nearby, they will come and have a look. Who knows, two teams of red beetles have just arrived, and they fight like enemies once they cover their faces. So is my younger brother There is no way to do it. Otherwise, how can Wang stop me from following them


    Chu Yunsheng Oh, Zhao Baozhu really can''t control the behavior of insects. This can be confirmed. Otherwise, as soon as he appears, the insects on both sides will not be so excited. This matter needs to be further tested, and it will be unclear for a while. If a certain kind of communication can be really made between him and the insects, it will be an unexpected surprise. Before min appeared, the black ridged red beetle would not be so excited No matter how many, he can''t command and form effective combat effectiveness.


    Just as just now, if the six surviving black ridged beetles had not been intimidated and stopped by him again and again, they would have to follow their own strength.


    Putting the matter aside for the moment, Chu Yunsheng, while driving, turned to ask, "do you remember who I am?"


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng no longer asked the first question, Zhao Baozhu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile: "how can I not remember that you were in the grove of the university town and ruined mine --"


    he wanted to say "bad my good thing", which he had long hated. He said it naturally and said it without forgetting. He only said it half way, and felt something was wrong, so he changed it in a hurry "This, you acted bravely and saved the girl. Later, she became famous in the university town. How can you not remember that?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you still remember this hatred very deeply."


    Zhao Baozhu quickly shook his hand and said, "no, no, big brother, I am a bad embryo, but a person who is more cruel than me, I can only worship and yearn for that kind of power. I can''t hate it. If I want to hate it, I can''t do it..."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Zhao Baozhu was really a "pure" bad embryo. He simply worshipped violence. He even hated that thing. He took the bad thing as a reasonable one. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Then he could only do it if he was ready, and said, "forget it, I don''t care if you are a good embryo or a bad one Embryo, from now on, you have to work for me. I''m not the leader of your sect, but I''d better not let me see those dirty things


    Zhao Baozhu nodded repeatedly: "no, no more."


    After he got to the tower late, he didn''t know how he wanted to catch up with a few ghosts when they arrived at the mansion The son is getting bigger and bigger. He still has to deal with Lu Bing who has not succeeded. However, Wang Yi sees that the boy is also an awakened person. He gathers a group of students to fight against him, making him unable to succeed.


    He is also persistent enough. In order to deal with Wang Yijian, he first joined the ghost cult with the same taste, and then patiently lurked in the vicinity of the students'' settlement site in the University City, waiting for opportunities. Originally, Wang Yijian and others were closely guarded and could not start at once. However, a space entrance suddenly appeared in the immigration site today, with a large number of meat balls pouring out, so he took the opportunity to learn The confusion in the students'' fright can be seen clearly. Wang Yijian and others rush to eliminate the meat ball. They suddenly start to take away the "target" he dreams of. However, he is discovered before he can achieve "good things" Later things Chu Yunsheng knew.


    After roughly speaking, they have arrived at the ghost building, which was a five-star hotel, and was forcibly occupied by Laoyou shortly after the dark.The awakening team supporting Zhao Baozhu was threatened by Chu Yunsheng with red beetles and stayed in the student settlement. Several people who jumped out of the rear window did not know about him. Even if they came back, the report was not clear.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to see what Laoyou wants to do!


    This was not in his first few emergency plans, but when things got to this point, he had to stop. Otherwise, Laoyou might have become one of the biggest obstacles.


    Ordinary people are as silent as cicadas when they hear its name. Awakened people are afraid of it like a tiger. It seems that they have become a super power in the city, forming a strong force, which is far from what Yu Jian said.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Yunsheng raised his eyes and saw the big gold lettered signboard outside the door -- ghost deity, with gold lettering on the black background, which was very impressive.


    At the door stood a row of big men, green as smoke, all in high spirits, full of pride in their eyes, ordinary people in and out of them were respectful and did not dare to offend them.


    "Mr. Chu, are we really going in?" Zhao Baozhu has changed his mind, but he is worried all the way. When he gets here, he is even more guilty. Chu Yunsheng is going to break into the ghost cult headquarters alone!? If you don''t, you''ll lose your life here!


    But he was also a cruel man. Although he was afraid, he could keep calm.


    "According to you, it should be time for them to have a party You can tell me which floor it is usually on. " Chu Yunsheng nodded and did not change his way.


    With admiration, Zhao Baozhu extended a thumb to Chu Yunsheng and said, "Mr. Chu, you are the most cruel person I have ever seen! I''m not qualified to enter the banquet area at this level, but I heard that it''s a luxurious hall on the 16th floor. I can only take you to the next five floors. The upper part is not a place I can get into. "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you can wait for me in the car. You don''t have to go up." Then the tone changed: "ghost?"


    Zhao Baozhu''s eyes were confused. He didn''t seem to understand. But the next moment, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know where to "change" his red cloak and put it on his body. Then there was a sound of "advanced". Chu Yunsheng''s body twisted for a while, and then, he disappeared like this!


    Zhao Baozhu widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and couldn''t make a sound


    This is another function of the cloak and clothing - hiding the body trace. In a word, the figure code was solved by Laoyou for him to swallow. Now it is used to deal with Laoyou himself.


    There is no fluctuation in space and no distortion in vision. Chu Yunsheng, like a non-existent person walking on the street, approaches the entrance of the building step by step.


    The men in green were cruising back and forth with strict eyes, as if they were eager to pierce a hole in and out of the people. Occasionally, their eyes were fixed on someone. After a few big men''s looks moved, they lifted the man aside and looked at a portrait carefully.


    When Chu Yunsheng passed them, he took a glance. The person on the portrait seemed to be somewhat similar to him. His heart was even heavier, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Laoyou knew he was coming, and he began to be on guard against him.


    The men in Tsing Yi didn''t find anything strange, and the strange detector in their hands didn''t alarm. Only after Chu Yunsheng, one of them muttered in horror:


    "it seems that something has passed? Did you see a ghost? "


    There is electricity in Shanghai, and the elevators are also running. But Chu Yunsheng chose the stairs for the safe passage. The 16th floor is not very high for him, so it appears in the corridor on the 16th floor.


    There are a lot of people coming and going, both men and women. They are well dressed. They are different from the refugee camps outside the city. Obviously, most of them come from the upper class of the city.


    Because of the large number of people, no one paid attention to it. The "security" type of big men only had layout at several key entrances, but no longer checked their identities.


    Chu Yunsheng put up his cloak from a remote corner, stood up, and walked out with an air of poise. He picked up the wine glasses in the tray of the young waiters shuttling through the crowd, picked up the exquisite food on the white tablecloth, and looked at the various figures who came to the banquet while eating.


    Chu Yunsheng has participated in high-end banquets several times, but he always seems out of place. For example, his ordinary clothes, which are preserved by many noble people and beauties, seem to be rather shabby. A few surprised eyes fall on him, and he can''t find any unique temperament or handsome face. He seems to have some doubts, doubts and puzzles, But it moved away quickly, and there was no interest in curiosity.


    In the imagination, some people, such as a woman with lofty temperament, will notice that this kind of poverty is special. It is always just imagination. In fact, it will not happen. It will be great to see more and pass by.


    But if you know someone else, Chu Yunsheng is still observing. In her sight, a bright young girl like spring comes along. She frowns and stares at Chu Yunsheng''s face, as if she is thinking of something. She asks in doubt, "have we met somewhere?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at her and tried to find out a picture corresponding to this unfamiliar face in his huge memory database. It was a very difficult thing. So he did not want to spend a few brain cells, and said with a smile: "you have identified the wrong person."Then, he turned away with his glass and entered the luxurious main hall, where the light was dim and dim, giving people a feeling of drowsiness but also stimulating a certain dark side. Standing in a corner casually, it was a blur, and there was no need to worry about being recognized.


    "Xiao Yang, do you know him?" After he left, a handsome man appeared beside the girl, looking aloof and proud, and asked lightly.


    "It seems that I met at a party of the Song family. I can''t remember clearly." The girl''s eyes showed a sense of confusion, as if trying to remember something.


    "If you want to know, we will arrest him after the meeting. We will definitely support you no matter what." Said the handsome man coldly.


    The girl was absent-minded and said, with clear eyes, she was lost again.


    At this time, Lao you, the main character of the banquet, the leader of the ghost cult, appeared. The audience suddenly quieted down and cast their eyes on the ghost whose smoke was not like that in the human world. There were fanaticism, fear, admiration and vigilance against cold, including Chu Yunsheng, who was located in a corner of the main hall.


    Lao you glanced around and didn''t seem to find anything special today. His face was cold and full of murderous spirit. It seemed that someone touched its brow and made it unhappy.


    If you are not happy, you will eat people. This is the terror of the Lord Spirit.


    But today, it seems that it has no intention to eat people, at least for the moment. After sitting down, he said coldly, "I''m calling you here today, not for the sake of doomsday bliss. Now some people say that when the man comes back, what will happen to my ghost cult, and what will happen to me Laoyou? It''s all bullshit! No matter whether the real or the fake of Chu comes back, I can destroy whoever the ghost cult wants to destroy! "


    It''s eyes with the tone of domineering, unabashedly swept to several people, one of them is a beautiful girl who has spoken with Chu Yunsheng.


    The middle-aged man who was first swept by him smiles, as if he didn''t mind the threat in his tone. He said calmly, "as far as I know, he has come back."


    Laoyou said indifferently, "what can you do? You are just a group of humble human beings."


    The middle-aged man and other people who were scanned by it flashed a little anger in their eyes, but they couldn''t break out. One of them could only sarcastically say, "Mr. leader, I heard that before he disappeared, you didn''t dare to show any disrespect to him. Miss Lin also knows that, right, miss Lin?"


    Chu Yunsheng finds a girl standing beside Laoyou. It''s Lin Shuiyao. She doesn''t know how to answer this question. She can''t say a word.


    Laoyou didn''t care about such sarcasm and sneered: "Oh, I was wrong just now. You are not even human, just a bunch of poor parasites!"


    Its momentum is like the high life overlooking the low life, which makes the beautiful men and women of the ghost cult worship crazily and shout the divine power of the cult.


    When their fanatical mountain voice passed, the former middle-aged man tried to calm down the atmosphere and said, "Mr. leader, we are not here to quarrel. We just want to cooperate sincerely with you to deal with Chu Yunsheng. It is good for you and good for us."


    Laoyou sneered and said, "your conditions are just wishful thinking. A group of low-level parasites dare to peep It''s ridiculous


    The middle-aged man resisted Laoyou''s insult and said in a cold voice: "Mr. leader, according to the information in our hands, Chu Yunsheng''s combat effectiveness is far beyond that of Nanjing. It is said that he has the ability to restrain you, but our masters are not subject to this restriction, so it is easy to deal with him."


    At this time, Lao you''s arrogant laughter reverberated in the hall: "don''t scare me with him. I''ve accomplished my magic skill. Even if he stands here now, I can kill him easily."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to listen any more. He stepped out of the shadow step by step. The quiet voice floated out of the dark corner and lingered over the heads of the people:


    "is it? The great master of Youda is really powerful


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    his voice was low and calm, like a breeze blowing over the water, making waves in people''s hearts. Then he turned his head and saw Chu Yunsheng show his plain face from the shadow.


    "Who are you! How dare you be disrespectful to the Lord! "


    A fanatical male believer rushed out of the crowd, angrily pointed at Chu Yunsheng and yelled.


    Not everyone has a very similar portrait in the hand of a big man outside the door. Few people can recognize Chu Yunsheng at the first sight. Most of the people in the hall are ghost gods. They are basically the most fanatical and loyal elements. Any disrespect to the leader is an insult to them. It is absolutely intolerable, even the middle-aged man who leads the way I dare not show any disrespect for their leader.


    One after another, the shouts broke out one after another, forming a huge denouncement momentum. If this was not the main hall and there was no Laoyou, no one would dare to use force, and fanatical believers would have flocked to it.


    The divine power of the cult leader, how dare you blaspheme!


    Those who have seen the leader who has performed non human miracles have long regarded him as the incarnation of God or an angel from higher life to save the earth. Even if it is necessary to sacrifice to him with body and life, some extremely fanatical believers will not hesitate to sacrifice themselves.


    Previously, an ugly looking man among the guests made a slight satire at the leader''s history of flattery, which made the boys and girls of the spirit cult angry. At this moment, the sentiment of protecting the religion was hard to resist when it met with fire.


    In the sound of reprimand and denunciation, there are also some calm people with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Among them, Lin Shuiyao, who has been standing by Laoyou without saying a word, suppresses a trace of surprise in her tone and makes a meaningful reminder between wanting to hear it and not wanting to be heard out: "it''s Mr. Chu!"


    Lao you also saw it, but the arrogant smile on his face has not disappeared. He has just uttered the arrogant words. I don''t know whether he has not had time to react or the matter has changed too quickly. In short, he has not spoken yet. Instead, his new deputy leader has taken the initiative to speak. Of course, his spearhead has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. It seems that his spearhead is in his eyes The ordinary young man in Li can''t threaten the powerful leader. He probably just wants to take this opportunity to attack Lin Shuiyao in front of the leader:


    "Miss Lin is an actor, how well she plays! I don''t know. I thought you were reminding us. What a kindness! It''s a pity that you can''t cheat me, can''t you? Why pretend to be such a loyal godfather? I don''t know how happy I am


    Lin Shuiyao looks at him like an idiot and smiles. Surprisingly, he doesn''t contradict him. I don''t know what it means.


    But Chu Yunsheng knows that this smart model Lin wants to follow others'' words to express what she wants to say but can''t say.


    Next, even if he killed Laoyou, Lin Shuiyao could protect herself with the information from these words. On the contrary, if Laoyou killed him, she would not be late to refute.


    Chu Yunsheng had experienced her shrewdness before, but he is still so smooth now. If he was not the person who returned to the false stele, he had an advantage in understanding the people and things he had. With his normal skills, he could not see so many things in a sentence.


    Entering the pseudo stele is equivalent to living again. If it is still the same as before, it is really stupid to die.


    He still stepped out step by step, not in a hurry, but blind to the fanatical men and women, and looked coldly at Lao you on the throne.


    "I remember! It''s him As bright as the spring girl, Ben was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng coming out of the corner and locked her eyebrows. At the moment, she suddenly stretched out and said suddenly.


    "Who is it?" The handsome man around her frowned.


    "Song Ying''s birthday party..." The girl changed her voice: "you don''t have to know this. You just need to know that he is Chu Yunsheng."


    "It''s him!" The man jerked up his head and looked carefully.


    At this moment, except Chu Yunsheng, no one noticed that the "master" of the building, the leader of the ghost cult, was full of blue smoke all over his body, forming a terrifying power, like a ferocious eye. If someone looked at "it" with his eyes at this time, it would be like being in a bottomless abyss, giving rise to a kind of soul coming out of the body, and then a stream of black Dark, a powerful and non human force, is forced to drag himself into the bottom of the abyss, where it seems to be a hell of eighteen layers, dark and dark, and never see the sun.


    At this time, Lao you seems to be uneasy, struggling, worried, lack of confidence, unable to make up his mind It seems to be willing to give up a trace of courage, but it is willing to give up a little bit of courage.


    However, at the moment when the dark gap and Chu Yunsheng looked at each other, the old you gave a piercing ghost call, and all the people in the hall suddenly quieted down and looked at it in surprise.No one knows that in this moment, from the bottom of Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, there is a sword like dark light, which is emitted from hundreds of millions of pieces. It seems that there is a sound of killing and cutting. Laoyou tries to close the gap and move away from the body that turns into eyes. But it is too late. With the sound of killing, it appears and disappears in an instant, and a series of them are continuously in the thousands In a very short period of seconds, countless grunts burst out from its body, like the sound of being injured by countless attacks on the brake. However, outsiders can''t recognize that the sound is continuous. They just think that Laoyou gives a short sound and then rushes down from the main position like a burning arse


    Chu Yunsheng was also very surprised. He thought that it was the magic power claimed by Laoyou, so he gathered a black gas and shot it out of his eyes. The most effective way to deal with Laoyou was to use it.


    But he didn''t know why the debris came out and joined in. It was like his instinctive counterattack. It was as natural as if he had reached out subconsciously to block the fist. Then, still out of such strange instinctive reaction, it was like a subconscious dodge to avoid the fist. He found that he had run into the zero dimensional space and only stayed in it for less than a second Between, still calculate in danger not disorderly he, rush out with the aid of cube.


    At the moment, Lao you has already floated in front of him. Chu Yunsheng is about to swing back and pull out his ice sword. He changes his arrogance and says: "Lord Ming, you are back at last. Villain, this villain, just now --"


    he stammered and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s face and was anxious "Sweating" and neglecting the internal injuries, he seems to want to explain quickly and have to say something. It seems that if the explanation is not made immediately, it will be finished as soon as possible. However, in his eagerness, he doesn''t know how to explain it. For a moment, he is tongue tied and can''t find any reasonable explanation.


    At this time, Lin Shuiyao suddenly stepped forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, in accordance with your requirements for improving your strength in Nanjing, your Godfather has been practicing hard these days. Recently, he has achieved good results. Monkey is anxious to report his display to you."


    Then, she made fun of Laoyou and said, "godfather, are you not angry when I say so?"


    Intentionally or unintentionally, she tried to calm down the atmosphere and described a silent high-end confrontation as a show of urgency.


    Old you Leng for a moment, and then glasses a bright, head immediately shake like a rattle like exaggeration, face appeared "embarrassed" shame, said: "not angry, not angry, hey hey, is the report, is the show, Lord Ming, you are not in the moment, villains do not dare to forget your teachings, every day to review three times, the old man''s words prison Keep it in mind, understand the spirit, implement it in action, practice martial arts seriously, and form forces... "


    With its incessant flattery, the collective in the Hall fell into consternation. Is this still the majestic leader of the first religion just now? Is this still the Lord who is worshipped by the believers? This is a total apple polisher!


    In addition to Lin Shuiyao''s immune ability before and able to keep calm, other faithful believers listen to their worshipped leader shamelessly flattering those who should have been flattering him. They don''t know whether to be angry or shocked, and their heads are short circuited.


    The new assistant teacher advocated opening his mouth and closing his mouth again. He rushed forward and said sincerely, "the leader is right."


    On the other hand, the middle-aged men and beautiful girls on the other floor were all speechless. In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng only stood up and said, "the great master of Youda is really powerful!" The ghost cult leader, who was famous and famous in the whole city, gave a cry of surprise, and then he rushed down to flatter him with a loyal and flattering look.


    What miraculous feats, what humble human beings, this moment, all ashes, not even a sound!


    Laoyou also felt these people''s disdain for it, but it didn''t seem to care. He turned his mouth and muttered: "you scum of your level knows nothing. The fighting between masters is only a matter of a moment. If I hadn''t swallowed too much before, I almost died countless times. If I had not swallowed so much, you would have no slag left!"


    After muttering, Lao you raised his head and took a careful look at Chu Yunsheng. Seeing that he was staring at it, he trembled all over. He got out of the way. Learning from the previous Vice cult leader''s compliments, he even said, "leader, please sit down. Please sit down."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it and took a look at Lin Shuiyao and sneered: "report? Show off? Do you believe it yourself, Lao you? "


    Laoyou suddenly went into the ice cave and felt cool all over. He said in a hurry: "this, leader, that..."


    "Great achievements in magic, humble human beings It seems that you are also a comer! " Chu Yunsheng said coldly, his eyes showing a trace of frightening murder.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "the comer?"


    "What comer?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Laoyou explained, he found that Chu Yunsheng still had a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He immediately said with a sad face:


    "leader, I''m really not. Don''t you know me? In front of you, I''m nothing. The villain has never even heard of it. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it at all. Staring into its eyes, Chu asked, "where''s the rainbow bridge? Don''t tell me, you haven''t heard of it


    Lao you saw Chu Yunsheng''s tone was cold and did not dare to answer casually. He seemed to have racked his brains for a moment, but he still felt vaguely and cautiously: "yes, if I haven''t heard of it yet?"


    "Then you die."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to have any hidden danger. All the suspects related to the comer should be strangled in the cradle. He immediately took out the strong bow and pulled the bowstring.


    Laoyou was scared out of her wits and said in a loud voice: "don''t, don''t, leader, that, that, I know! I really know! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. Since Lao you knew the rainbow bridge, it was probably the one who would come. If he had a look, he would force out black air and kill him on the spot.


    Laoyou is too sensitive to the black gas. Before the black gas came out, it exclaimed: "wait, leader, my ancestors, you want to kill, say you know, you want to kill, what do you want me to say?"


    Then it suddenly woke up and realized that what Chu Yunsheng was going to kill was the comer. He slapped himself and said, "leader, I really don''t know, really! I just said yes, I was afraid you would be angry. If I''m a descendant, I swear, dead mother, dead father, 18 generations of dead ancestors! Leader, you can''t kill good people by mistake


    Good people?


    Lin Shuiyao and the middle-aged men''s faces show a slight twitch in varying degrees. When did this murderous demon become a good man?


    However, Chu Yunsheng was moved. Lao you was obviously not a good man, but like Zhao Baozhu, he really had some effect. His ability to put himself into the zero dimensional space just now was the ability he badly needed at present. It was just a little bit like playing hide with a tiger. If it really came, wouldn''t it just provide it with an opportunity to invade? The degree of danger is far from comparable to that of Zhao Baozhu.


    But on second thought, if Laoyou is really a descendant, who can guarantee that after killing it, will there be any other comers in his false stele? If there is another one coming out, if the black air is not enough, it will still be a dead end. It will be easy to kill him if he is not greedy enough!


    Any important opportunity is accompanied by great risks. Chu Yunsheng understands this. It is precisely because of this that he has been more cautious and missed many opportunities.


    Of course, he didn''t regret it, because the things he missed were always unknown. But this time, he wanted to have a try, but he swore that he couldn''t do it. So he said coldly, "since you despise the low level of human beings, how can you not have heard of rainbow bridge? Laoyou, if you don''t want to die, you have to convince me. "


    Laoyou understood that this was his last chance. He restrained his face and said seriously, "leader, I really haven''t heard of it. Maybe it''s the reason that my memory hasn''t recovered. But think about it, if this thing is really important, how can I not remember it up to now? If you really don''t worry, you can set a limit on me as before, but when you want to find out what kind of comer I am, you can destroy me by raising your hand. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, put away his strong bow, and said slowly, "I can not kill you now, but you should remember that since I know your identity, I am sure to kill you, no matter what the circumstances."


    Although he doesn''t know whether Laoyou is a descendant or not, his words also contain a half threatening element, and the limitation of black gas is not infallible. Before the brain bag is seriously injured by him, the arrow can not kill it, but one thing is that as long as Laoyou cooperates with him and sends him into the zero dimensional space to cultivate black Qi, as long as he stores enough black gas, even if Laoyou is really serious It is the comer who really occupies the inner world, and he is sure to kill it.


    What''s more, looking at Laoyou''s present appearance, he must have been hurt in the twinkling of an eye. Sending him into the zero dimensional space also suppresses Laoyou''s strength.


    When Lao you heard Chu Yunsheng say this, he immediately relaxed. Once the extreme tension in front of the black gas was relaxed, he felt a little weak. But now, after all, it was not the time to relax. He had to pick up his spirits again and nodded: "this is a natural thing. The leaders want to kill villains, so they can do something between them."


    When he said this, he completely forgot the domineering power that he had just given Chu Yunsheng up. It seemed that there was no such thing at all, and middle-aged men and others despised him.


    It goes on to say: "leader, sit down first. Who, Xiaolin, quickly pour wine for the leader. The small one will drive away those annoying guys first, and then report to you the achievements made by villains these days. There are also some secrets. If you see that they are not happy, when you finish drinking this cup of wine, I will take someone to kill them all."Some of the middle-aged men finally couldn''t help it, especially the ugly looking man. He snorted: "I once heard that an emperor of France marched into Paris, and a newspaper used several headlines in a few days. On the first day," the monster of Corsica landed at the port of Juan "; the second day," the ogre of cannibalism advanced to Graz "; and on the third day," the usurper entered Geller. " On the fourth day, Bonaparte takes Lyon; on the fifth day, Napoleon approaches Fontainebleau; on the sixth day, his majesty will arrive in his faithful Paris today


    Today, from garbage, devil''s paw, Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng a few days ago, he has become an adult and a leader. However, someone himself has changed from Laozi to a villain. There are some similarities. They are the same shameless extreme! "


    Laoyou''s face was iron green and extremely ugly, but it was originally smoke. No matter how ugly it was, no one could see it. He could not help but angrily said, "what are you! Today, I will swallow you alive! "


    He twisted his body and tried to kill him. Chu Yunsheng pulled it down and said, "there is fire energy in your body. You are a member of the fire clan?"


    The man with a ferocious face looked grim and said: "yes, Mr. Chu really knows a lot. I''m a member of the fire clan. Since Mr. Chu knows so much, he must also know that there are only fire people who die standing and not kneeling. Soft bones like the ghost cult leader are not worthy of calling us low parasites!"


    Sometimes Chu Yunsheng really admires the bones of the Huo people. It''s a kind of courage that he would rather die than surrender. Once he caught a fire clan, Yu Hanwu was still in the field, and his bones were broken, but he never knelt down to his death. Thinking of the past, he couldn''t help saying: "Laoyou was under my command before. How can it come to you Evaluation. In addition, although you are a member of the fire clan, you are just a recovering low level reply. You may not even have completed the low level recovery. You are not good enough to deal with me. Even if your old ancestor Huan comes here, you dare not be presumptuous in front of me. But I don''t want to kill you. You go back and tell you that the leader, Feng, wants to cooperate. I welcome you. You want to deal with me. Be careful to destroy the clan again! "


    The ferocious and ugly man was angry with a trace of surprise. A large part of Chu Yunsheng''s message did not know. There was a deep fear in his eyes, and he turned away without saying a word.


    "I''ll see who else is left?" Chu Yunsheng swept his eyes to other people one by one and said calmly.


    The bright girl behind the middle-aged man took the initiative to stand up and say, "Hello, Mr. Chu, my name is Yangxue. I''ve seen you once in aunt Susu."


    Chu Yunsheng Oh, looked at her and saw that she was still the girl, but he could not remember where he had seen her, so he shook his head and said, "I have a bad memory, but you have the fluctuation of ice vitality, and your surname is Yang, which is probably the snow ice envoy of the ice clan."


    I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. She was still a member of the ice clan. She seemed to have met her in Huangshan and Shudu, but I was not deeply impressed.


    Yang Xue modestly said: "in front of Mr. Chu, I dare not say what ice envoy, you call me Xiaoxue."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly frowned and said, "you shouldn''t be able to recover now. What''s going on?"


    He remembers that when he was in Huangshan, the ability of snow and ice making was far worse than that of other resuscitators. Obviously, the recovery time was not long. How could it recover now?


    Yang Xue said with a smile: "Mr. Chu is so dazzling that I have a bad foundation, so now the recovery is not complete. I may have to go back to the base camp for correction at intervals. Therefore, my memory is often confused, and I often forget some things, otherwise I won''t be able to recognize Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "why recognize me?"


    Yang Xue did not hide: "before the dark came, Mr. Chu made a lot of noise, and all ethnic groups had heard of it. Because I met you at Song Ying''s birthday party, the base camp allocated resources to revive me and facilitate the contact between bingzu and you."


    Chu Yunsheng almost forgot about Song Ying''s birthday party. He couldn''t remember anyone else. He didn''t expect that the snow ice envoy was there. As for all ethnic groups, he had heard a little, but it was a good speech. If he didn''t show his strong fighting power, he would not talk about "contact" with the suspicious character of Bing clan. He might have sent some experts to take him down ¡£


    This is also one of the important reasons why he dare to expose himself. Returning to the pseudo stele, his cultivation speed is very fast, far from the original comparable. The general five clan REVIVERS can not keep up with the progress of his strength improvement. In less than a month, he began to sprint to the second level of the binary heaven, and he could break through soon. Think about this time outside the fake stele, he also In Jiaotou, he tried to make the first Wu Na Fu, and failed repeatedly.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to resist contact with them. He nodded and said, "in this case, you let Li Bing envoy come to talk with me. It''s just some magic technology. If you want to, just pay some exchange price."


    Yang Xue looks happy, still with the trace before recovery, said: "Sister Li is in Shanghai, listen to her, you may have saved her and her family, always want to say thank you."Chu Yunsheng frowned. When did he save Li Bing and his family? If I don''t have this impression, I don''t want to think about it any more.


    Before entering the pseudo stele, he thought very clearly that in this line, Binghuo and other clans are not the biggest enemies. Geyushi and her crystal clothes talents are the big enemies. At best, Binghuo and other clans just want to get Rune technology. Geyushi really wants not only his life, but also his family''s life.


    If one or two foreigners can be attracted to come here and bring out a little Rune technology, he doesn''t care. Even if it''s not a fake stele, as the shadow of seven nails said, it won''t get to a high level. Moreover, he has to translate ancient books, so it''s impossible to keep them completely secret. Sooner or later, he will disclose some of them. He is prepared for this.


    However, the most puzzling and palpitating thing for Chu Yunsheng is duoneng. The old man No.1 always gives him a cold feeling behind his back, so his eyes gradually shift to the middle-aged man who speaks the most.


    With a faint smile, the man stood up and said, "since I have said it, I will not hide it from you. I am a multi-functional person. It''s very simple. Mr. Chu, even if you win over the Bing clan, it won''t help. The book in your hand is originally the Chu family''s book. We must take it back. No matter you admit it or not, it''s the owner of the property. Since you come to Shanghai, you can''t leave. Although you have strong fighting power, we also have experts, no less than you. Maybe now we have a ghost Surrounded by Xiamen and assisted by the army, this is just a trap. Therefore, Mr. Chu, you can''t leave. You are a smart man. As long as you give up armed confrontation and return the Chu family''s books, we will send you to the headquarters immediately and promise you the best treatment. "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    the middle-aged man''s tone is gentle, and a long sentence is slowly spewed out of his mouth, but there is not a trace of stuck place. In the cadence, the meaning he wants to express is smooth and clear. It has sonorous and powerful points, but also euphemistic pity. If you look at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, you will have a bit more calm and calm manner, showing the cultivation and precipitation of a family style.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yunsheng is a rude man in some aspects. He can''t appreciate the upper class. Seeing that persuasion fails, the middle-aged man turns around and leaves the hall.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised by his idea and said in dismay: "you said so many cruel words that you even want to go? Do you think this is a vegetable garden of duoneng? Come and go if you want, say what you want, and don''t say it if you want to? "


    The middle-aged man stopped, but he was not flustered. He said: "if you kill me now and lose the signal outside, you will immediately take military action. You will lose your last chance. If you don''t want to die so soon, you can wait for me to go out. Maybe you can have a chance to regret it. Besides, although you subdue the leader of the ghost cult, there are still many believers here Not necessarily want to die. "


    "Old man No. 1 is blind to use you. It''s hard for you to be so confident..." Chu Yunsheng was speechless for a while, then turned to Laoyou and said, "aren''t you crying out to swallow people? If you swallow him up, you will write down your account for the time being, and we will talk about it later. "


    Laoyou Xindao finally turned to me for my crime and meritorious deeds. He was about to show his fangs. He was startled and seriously said with suspicion: "leader, don''t listen to their nonsense. I was bluffing them. How could a kind-hearted person like me do such a cruel thing as devouring living people? Absolutely not, never!"


    This time, it was not only Lin Shuiyao and others who were forced to have a twitch on their faces, but also the religious people. The muscles on their faces were shaking uncontrollably.


    Chu Yunsheng was angry and could not rest. He gathered up his vital energy in his hands and threw it to the middle-aged man. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice: "what''s the cost? Please swallow him up!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Laoyou, he seemed to be depressed. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng really dared to kill him. He quickly pulled out a small gun from his waist. The head of the gun was aimed at the smoke like Laoyou. For a moment, he did not dare to delay and continued to shoot with all his strength.


    Different from ice and fire, the multi-functional people do not engage in cultivation, but focus on the application of science and technology. Therefore, although their own strength is not high, the power of weapons is indeed the largest among all clans.


    With the trigger pulled, a bunch of reddish light shot from the small gun, like an infrared laser beam, flickering in the hall. Each beam of light seemed to hit Laoyou''s green smoke like body. But the next moment, the visual system will find that what was hit was just the shadow of the smoke. Laoyou is changing the direction to approach the middle-aged man at a very high speed, because of the speed When the light beam hits a smoke shadow, it will produce an illusion in the vision, as if Laoyou moved to a position point in an instant, and then appeared the body shape hit, then disappeared, and then appeared in a closer position.


    Chu Yunsheng asked Laoyou to swallow up the middle-aged man. In addition to killing this arrogant and boundless multi-functional people, he also wanted to see how many skills Laoyou had developed. Now, he is much more powerful than before. Even though he was injured just now, he can do "moving step by step". It can be seen that the speed of Laoyou''s strength improvement is not weaker than that of himself.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was attacked can see that he is not a multi-functional fighter. Seeing that he can''t hit Lao you continuously, his face changes and he is ready to flee to the exit of the hall.


    Lao you, who was eager to make contributions to his crimes, refused to give him the chance to escape. He quickly retracted the smoke in the air to form a powerful force. Then he flew out with a "Huo" sound. In a flash, he caught up with the middle-aged man, opened a big mouth as big as his body, and swallowed it straight.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man probably knew he was doomed to die. He took out a dark round dish about the size of a cup cap from his pocket, pressed down the delicate bulge in the middle, and the red light flashed suddenly. Then he chuckled grimly and threw the black disc into the crowd.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be a bomb prepared by a middle-aged man, and it must be powerful. The multi-functional things are not comparable with human technology. Although it is only the size of a cup cap, it is not impossible to blow up the whole building.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng knew that he looked down upon him. He should have made two preparations before he came. Once he couldn''t leave, he was ready to sacrifice himself to detonate a bomb from the interior of the building. Even if Chu Yunsheng could not be killed, the ghost cult would be destroyed.


    The black round disc is not a grenade. People can block the power of the explosion with their bodies when they jump on it. However, a few fanatical believers are ready to do so in order to protect the religion. They are running towards the direction of the round disc flying. The middle-aged man is not the only one who is brave and fearless.


    It is impossible to kick the black disc out of the building. First, time is too late. Second, even if it explodes outside the building, the high-altitude shock wave can destroy the ghost building. Therefore, in the opinion of a middle-aged man, as long as it has been activated, Laoyou has the ability to devour the unexploded black disc in extreme time, but he is delayed by his life and has no time to rescue him Neither Chu Yunsheng nor the ghost deity could do anything. As a result, only one building was blown up!This is a fatal situation.


    The middle-aged man''s grimacing eyes, as Lao you devoured him, gradually became cold, and his body wrapped in smoke and fog gradually eroded. He calmly looked at the black disc flying in the air, calmly waiting for the death when the explosion came.


    For the rejuvenation of the whole nation, it seems that everything is worth it!


    At the moment, there is no regret in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and get ready to feel the splendor of the explosion moment, six light like sword shadows swept over the head of the hall. It was a very fast speed. He could only feel their appearance, but could not see where it was.


    When they showed up again, the black disc had been cut into pieces and scattered over the hall. It was like a layer of dust on the fanatics who were following it.


    The middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes and sighed that his life had come to an end.


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng took his sword into the scabbard, and his face was calm. Six swords were his fastest attack speed and the only way to break the game.


    If the black disc really blows up, even if he can escape, the loss will be extremely heavy.


    Laoyou, burping and bulging, returned to his side and said sadly, "it''s too bad to eat. It doesn''t taste at all."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "I haven''t eaten anyone else. How do you know if the taste is good or bad?"


    Laoyou''s heart is not good. The big devil of chu starts to find fault again. He quickly turns to the topic and says: "Er, that, it was really dangerous just now. Even if the villain is not hurt, maybe he will fall in his way, or the leader is powerful and powerful, just like that with a sword..."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and cut off: "the leader of Youda sect is injured. If he swallows a multi-functional clansman, he will not blow his strength. It seems that his skill has been greatly increased."


    Lao you was stunned, and then he suddenly realized that, Cao, he paid attention to his performance and paid attention to his crime and meritorious service. For a moment, he forgot that the great demon of Chu never looked at himself any more!


    It immediately wants to cry without tears. If it does not perform fully, it will not be able to do meritorious deeds and perform with all one''s strength. It is also under vigilance and suspicion. It has been in a dilemma before, and now it is in a dilemma. How to do it or how to do it? What a mistake has become eternal hatred!


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his bitter face and probably guessed seven or eight points, so he did not intend to continue to beat it. If he was forced too hard, he would be hesitant and hesitant to do anything in the future.


    Next, we need it to make great efforts. The ghost building is surrounded. It must break through, but how to break through is still open to discussion.


    Since Chu Yunsheng dares to come here boldly, he is not prepared to break through with his tail. If he wants to break out, he should simply "break out" to the general command of the military, and kill him without leaving a single piece of his life.


    It was less than a month since the darkness fell. The only real threat to him was the military in this city. Although missiles could not be fired, the large-scale artillery fire of armored forces could also turn him into meat paste.


    As for the multi-functional group, science and technology are indeed advanced. In addition to tiandaoren, there is no need to have a recovery process like that of the ice and fire clans. However, all weapons and equipment need energy supply. The more advanced weapons need, the more amazing the energy required. They can''t gather so much energy so soon after the dark has just come.


    So just for now, Chu Yunsheng is not worried about the middle-aged man said the master, more worried about the military firepower.


    As soon as the strategy was established, Chu Yunsheng immediately began to implement the plan. As long as the outside people launched an attack at any time, as long as a round of salvo, the building would be finished.


    First of all, nature should stabilize the ice clan. He turned back to the snow ice maker and said quietly, "we are about to break through. I don''t know what plans the ice clan has?"


    Yang Xue got Chu Yunsheng''s vague conditions before, and saw the sharpness of six swords just now, and the middle-aged man said that he would be killed immediately. He could not help but said: "I will take your message back. How the base camp will make a decision? I may not know for the time being, but I can make sure that our people outside will not help any party."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "that''s neutral. OK, you go out. I''m going to arrange a breakthrough plan."


    He''s asking for orders. Since it''s a layout plan, outsiders, especially those who have connections with people outside, can''t listen. Yang Xue also understands the situation of Chu Yunsheng and the ghost cult, and even thinks it''s going to be a very dangerous war. Therefore, it''s not appropriate for people to arrange a plan to fight for death and stay here again.


    As a result, others also followed and left the hall.


    After they left, Chu Yunsheng called Lao you and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, are your followers listening to you? To be honest. "


    Laoyou "struggle" for a long time, tentatively said: "should be able to listen to it."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "don''t do it, be sure it will, or not!"


    Laoyou is very depressed. It''s not all because of you. Now you don''t know how to speak, but you can''t say it. He is so depressed that he finally gnaws his teeth and says, "yes, who dares not listen!" Then it had an idea and quickly added, "of course, I listen to the leader''s words."Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know that Laoyou''s words are not true. There are a lot of things that happen to each other in case of disaster. Now that the building is surrounded, there is a danger of death at any time. Except for some fanatics, few dare to stay.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the door. Several big men in green came in, and there were a group of people behind. Zhao Baozhu was also among them.


    As soon as one of them entered the hall, he panicked and said, "Lord, we are surrounded. There are many people outside, and there are also troops!"


    Lao you glared at him and said, "shut up, I know! From now on, it''s up to the Lord ming to decide, not to mention a few curfews. Even if the emperor and Laozi come, they will also kill them! "


    The first few people are still in a daze, caught in the crowd of Zhao Baozhu in front of a burst of dizziness, how blink of an eye, this person into what Ming Jun? Return to your adult? Is the Lord still respectful to him?


    Seeing that the time was getting closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng stopped talking and sped up his voice and said, "Laoyou, their strength is too different from you and me. It''s not good to break through the encirclement together. You can find a leader among them and take them to the scientific research base across the river. I''ll mark the map to them immediately. We must occupy there as soon as possible, but we can''t kill a researcher, Ming Is it white? "


    Lao you quickly nodded his head and said, "I understand. You can rest assured that I know the place."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "you know it''s no use. You want to move with me. We''re not breaking through. If we get out of this building, we''ll kill all the way to the military''s nest. I don''t know where it is. You''ll show me the way!"


    Laoyou still nodded: "no problem, you can rest assured, I know that place." But I mutter in my heart that you have used the wrong idiom. Don''t think that I am not a person without knowledge. Are you a gun and I should be a horse!?


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly: "if they want to surround me, I will kill them. You should choose a leader and be loyal to you. Tell them that as long as you occupy the scientific research base, I will give them a lot of benefits, including skills and equipment


    The new vice archbishop was silent all the time. At this time, his eyes flashed, and he immediately volunteered to stand up and look at the leader eagerly.


    Who knows that the old Youdao passed him and said to Lin Shuiyao, "Xiaolin, the scientific research base will be handed over to you!"


    Lin Shuiyao was shocked: "godfather, I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    Laoyou knows that she is not good enough to convince others. But in order to reassure Chu Yunsheng, he has tried his best. She is the only one. She said with a straight face: "I say you can do it, but if you can''t, who dares to be disobedient and wait for me to come back ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    ZHU lingdie sat in the communication military vehicle, staring at the flashing lights in front of her eyes. The signal waves penetrated through the blocked chaotic magnetic field, gathered on this advanced communication equipment, turned from it to the general command, and then fed back, showing all the information on the battlefield in the command room of the general command, and accepted orders.


    It is said that at the moment before the dark, a big man in the capital ordered the transfer of a batch of advanced equipment. The blockade was very tight. There was one or more capital personnel guarding each equipment.


    Just like the one next to her, she is thin and capable, and seldom talks. But from her eyes, you can see that she is like a revolutionary after being brainwashed. She is firm and not tempted, and always strictly guards the communication equipment in the car.


    "Come out!"


    Someone yelled in a frequency band, and then the voice said in surprise:


    "attention! He jumped down from the 16th floor! Be careful of the second armored company... "


    There is no need to listen to the following words. The speed of the man seems to be faster than the signal wave. Through the window of the communication car, Zhu lingdie clearly sees a sword like streamer shooting into the earth from the sky. After suffocating quietly, the fireball like rain strikes the earth in a strong rhythm. In an instant, a sea of fire, when the scream of death and the vibration of the earth are transmitted to the communication vehicle at the same time Zhu lingdie felt her heart vibrate like being hit by fire rain.


    "Is that his strength?"


    "My father''s decision may be wrong..."


    She had no time to think about it. Another channel on the communication vehicle had already been turned on, and she ordered the awakening troops to gather at No. 3 Street immediately.


    At the moment she left the communication car, she looked at the dark sky, and suddenly a bad omen appeared in her mind - perhaps, she would die in the hands of that person.


    She has always had a huge mystery. She has been puzzled for a long time. Why does he know me? She swore that she had never seen this man before. Is it true what master Yijing said? That''s why my father


    ******


    jumping down from the 16th floor is a very dangerous move. The corrugated water mirror may not be able to withstand the accumulated inertia of gravity, but Chu Yunsheng still jumped. This is the quickest way to leave the building, and also the best tactics for the General Commander of surprise attack.


    Laoyou had to be a "horse", endure the heavy foot of Chu Yunsheng''s body attached to its back, and paved a way for the gun to march forward in the air under the leadership of "flesh and blood".


    It flies at a high speed under a straight syncline. It looks like a straight blue cloud. However, the clouds are straight up, and it and Chu Yunsheng are straight down.


    When the lower part becomes a sea of fire under the attack of Chu Yunsheng''s Lihuo rune, the strength of all parties involved in the encirclement will quickly gather in front of him, and all kinds of attacks will come crazy.


    "Lao you, pull up, turn around!"


    With the help of the buoyancy of the ice crystal armor, Chu Yunsheng jumped a height again and shot the second fire Qi arrow with the Li Huo Fu.


    Almost no weight of Laoyou in the air emergency stop, rocket like to another direction, pull up the body.


    Before he could feel his lofty spirit, he was trampled on his head by Chu Yunsheng, and he had to be lucky that the energy in his body formed a counterattack to the energy of Chu Yunsheng''s feet, giving him upward force.


    It thinks it has performed very well, but Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are not enough. Compared with the fierce, speed and accurate calculation, it is a slow tractor.


    If it''s Ming, it''s easy to drive him out of this kind of encirclement, and one person and one insect have strong attack ability at the same time. Unlike now, Chu Yunsheng is the only one who can attack. Laoyou can only be used as a flying skateboard, or intermittently.


    The gunfire began to ring from below, mixed with a large number of snipers'' Covert sniping, which caused some trouble to Chu Yunsheng.


    It is true that the bullet can''t penetrate the layers of protection formed by the six amulets of the cloak and ice crystal armor for the time being, but momentum exists, and the vitality can only offset part of it. If it is on the ground, it can be forcibly offset by the force of the ground. However, in the air, as a rootless duckweed, once hit, it is doomed to swing in the air.


    Laoyou can''t counteract too much of the momentum of such a disordered bullet. After all, it has no entity. Every time it acts as a flying skateboard, it needs to consume a part of energy to generate counter reaction force. In addition, it has been injured before. If you frequently pad under his feet to offset the momentum of the bullet hit, it will soon be unable to support it.


    However, air superiority is the key to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise attack on the military headquarters. If it is launched from the ground, no matter whether it is the multi-functional people or the military personnel, in order to protect the commander-in-chief, the pile can kill him.


    At this time, another bullet hit him at a high speed, shooting him into the air and flying several somersaults. Fortunately, Laoyou played his spirit of desperate Saburo and arrived at his feet in time to stabilize him.


    It''s a large caliber sniper rifle. It should also be a fire that can wake people up. It''s very powerful. It''s very good at shooting. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hit him in the high-speed changing movement.


    Ordinary people can''t have such good shooting skills naturally. It must have something to do with the military. In Chu Yunsheng''s memory, only three people seem to be able to do it!In addition to Anzi, the sharpshooter in Shudu, the other two are women. One is a tall woman in a windbreaker. She always follows Zhu lingdie. She is extremely cold and hard. She is killed by her strength. She can determine the target only by sound, and one shot is fatal. The other is in Hong Kong City, riding a motorcycle to kill him, who was still a bug at that time. This is even more terrifying. He can put continuous bullets into the same bullet hole in sports!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know the names of these two women. Sometimes he doubts whether they are the same person? The shooting skill is too accurate and good. Compared with the archery skill that he has practiced for 20 years, he is not able to give up much, or even surpass it. Maybe he is a real genius.


    But no matter who it is, Chu Yunsheng must kill her now. Otherwise, her shooting skills, together with the sniper guns provided by the multi-functional clan, as well as her own fire ability, will pose a fatal threat to herself.


    Just a shot just now made ice crystal battle creak. Although it didn''t crack, its lethality proved to be very great.


    Let her fire a few more shots, also don''t raid the military general finger, slap the ass to escape.


    "Can you determine her direction?"


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng had to deal with a large number of attacks, such as dense bombs and antiaircraft guns from the ground, and machine guns from armed helicopters in the air. The number was too large to take into account the energy fluctuation track of the previous shot.


    But Laoyou is the form of energy, and his sense of energy may be better than that of him, and he may be able to capture the position of the sniper.


    Laoyou ink for a while, hesitated: "if you shoot you again, I''m sure I can be sure."


    After that, he closed his ears and was ready to wait for Chu Yunsheng to get angry. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng only said one sentence: "OK! I slow down, lure her to shoot, you pay attention to capture! "


    It does not know that once in the battle, Chu Yunsheng''s attention will rise in a straight line. He will never do anything to weaken his combat effectiveness, let alone find his troubles.


    He dodged a rocket which seemed to be powerful, but now it was not very threatening. Chu Yunsheng cut out six swords and crushed the bullets from a distant armed helicopter flying into the air. He was slightly stunned in the air, forming a man-made flaw.


    The decoy''s out, waiting for the sniper to fall for it.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    Chu Yunsheng and the old Youdu are highly concentrated and ready to capture the gunfire and energy fluctuation from a corner of the buildings on the ground like trees.


    Four seconds, five seconds --


    the gunshot still didn''t ring out, but his body was about to fall. Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. It was obvious that he was seen through. The sniper was a top-notch expert, and he was fooled by others instead of counting on others.


    Chu Yunsheng was sulky, but soon calmed down. Stepping on Laoyou''s back, he swooped down to the top of a six or seven story building, then ran a few steps, and then jumped out of the other side of the building and flew to another higher roof.


    If you can''t find it out, you can run. Sniping also has a range. Once you run far away, no matter how good the shooting method is limited by the gun itself, you can''t do anything about it.


    Because he was in the air all the time, many of the original arrangements of the encirclement forces on the ground had lost their functions, such as a large number of obstructions, normal awakened troops, and armored forces. Only air weapons and armed helicopters threatened him, which greatly reduced the overall encirclement effect.


    The most unfortunate is the nearby residents. From the sound of gunfire, there are people who are injured by accident. Some are from the encirclement forces, and some are from Chu Yunsheng. No one can get rid of the relationship. In particular, the low-altitude bombs, chaotic bullets and Chu Yunsheng''s attack amulet have the most extensive impact.


    Perhaps the people below also realized that Chu Yunsheng had to speed up and protrude, the gunfire in the air was more intensive, and there were more rockets, and more large-scale personnel mobilized quickly gathered around him.


    This is different from what Chu Yunsheng predicted. If you think about it carefully, it is likely that the multi-functional group has provided the military with new communication equipment. Otherwise, the response on the ground would not be so accurate and rapid.


    But it''s also good. Everyone is attracted by him. Lin Shuiyao and the vice leader will be more successful in taking over the scientific research base.


    But so far, the attack of the multi-functional clan has not appeared, the experts of Chu Shu clan have not shot, and there is a ghost like sniper behind. The situation is still not optimistic, and there is a danger of falling at any time.


    When he slipped out from the top of the second building like the top of the third building, the intercepting forces on the ground and in the air suddenly increased their firepower, which confirmed Chu Yunsheng''s conjecture that they had advanced communication equipment.


    First, there were three fierce gunfire from the front, one after the other, and then there were dense anti-aircraft rapid fire guns on the ground. At least soldiers of company level were shooting into the air, and even a missile that did not know how to fly up appeared!


    For a moment, Chu Yunsheng was surrounded by a variety of metal trajectories. The harsh sound of breaking the air had temporarily deafened his eardrum. He could only feel from his sight that he was in the dense fireworks and was generally gorgeous.


    Each second, countless bullets hit the ice thorn. At every moment, a large number of shells were torn by the sword. Huge shock waves collided with each other and interfered with each other, forming a turbulent flow of energy enough to tear the air.Chu Yunsheng has to deal with the tearing energy at any time, and Laoyou dodges and dodges to move the space.


    At this time, has been silent sniper shot, a ring is three!


    Each of them is more refined and more powerful than the first. Along the same direction, it is almost straight, and seems to shoot at Chu Yunsheng in the air with the determination to kill.


    At the same time, in a corner of the street below, twelve sword bearers, who were wearing the battle clothes of Chu characters, formed a sword array. Twelve swords were fired at the same time. The light of the sword and the darkness reflected each other. One of them said in a sharp voice: "formation, sword out!"


    At the same time, two cloaked men turned into a flame in the roar and shot out from the opposite building window. Two slender swords stirred together and kept rotating. The energy cost soared, and the sword light was cold.


    and as like as two peas in the breaching of the dike, a soldier wearing a straight uniform and a strong soldier, bombarded the long time of the energy on the front of the boxing ring, and burst out the general energy of the gold. He rushed forward several paces and punched Chu Yunsheng in his position, and all the gold coins instantly formed into a fist like him. However, he broke out of the sky and became bigger and bigger along the direction of his heavy blow, until a huge golden iron fist was formed!


    At the same time


    ¡­¡­


    Laoyou exclaimed: Oh, my God!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    when three large caliber sniper bullets with strong fire energy enough to penetrate the armor in a continuous manner are fired from behind, Chu Yunsheng is not nervous. He can force out six more swords to resist.


    They can''t stir up the sword from the bottom. There''s no way for him to stir up the sword from below.


    When the two cloaked men''s joint swords doubled the fire energy from the front, Chu Yunsheng was still not nervous. He could immediately blow out several ice trapped talismans after blowing out the fire scroll Rune to stop their steps.


    Chu Yunsheng is still not nervous when he blows out a huge golden iron fist facing the sky. He can smash a large number of ice collapse talismans and smash a large number of golden iron fists under the pressure of his body in a very short period of time after he blows out a large number of fire scroll runes and ice trapped runes.


    But when Lao you called out "Ma Ya", he finally jumped in his heart, and the warning sign suddenly came into being.


    On the battlefield, it''s useless to call mother when you''re fighting for life and death. Don''t mention calling Mother, it''s useless to call your ancestors.


    It''s only the instinctive tension that precedes a great crisis.


    But Laoyou''s calling Mother is unreasonable, and it''s very infiltrative. First, it knows whether it has a mother or a ghost. Second, it has a unique life form, and conventional attacks can''t cause fatal damage to it. Only by these several simultaneous attacks, Chu Yunsheng is forced to use a large number of six swords and attack amulets at the same time, causing the body inside If the vitality is turbulent, it may be injured, and even less fatal to it.


    Moreover, all the attacks Chu Yunsheng is prepared to personally block, even if it has been injured previously, flying skateboard and consumed a lot of energy, but also safe.


    But it still yelled, did not want to shout, and still exclaimed, for a high-level life, this is a shame, is a shame, but also represents a real danger was found by it.


    Chu Yunsheng is alert and his head is running fast. So far, the military, chushumen, fire clan, snipers and so on have all appeared in anticipation, and those that have not been predicted have also appeared. Who else can hide the rest? Multi energy or ice? Or the man in crystal?


    People in crystal clothes should not be. They are no better than street mice now. They can hide and never show their heads. If the ice clan is not stupid, it should not rush out at this time, so the only remaining one is duoneng.


    However, the multi-energy group has actually participated in the war, and its shadow has obviously appeared in the military''s many weapons and equipment. Moreover, even if we go back 10000 steps, what weapons can the multi-energy group with insufficient energy scare Laoyou into this situation? Even the energy required by the Jian Cheng blue ray gun is not what the multi-energy family can now put together.


    There is another key point. Laoyou found danger, but he did not. So it is very likely that the danger comes from energy fluctuation or more dangerous life form. Laoyou is smoke, and his sensitivity in these two aspects is better than that of himself.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Yunsheng''s head has been out of countless ideas, but only forget to ask Laoyou himself.


    This is also no way out. He is used to fighting alone. When he encounters problems, especially life and death issues, he is always used to analyze them first and then come up with solutions. What a pity is that in his habit, he has the ability of calculation and analysis that makes the gods and men of the five races creepy, but he has to be regarded as a stupid thug Go to the front.


    However, Ming has no complaint. Even if he is dead, he will only think about how to die in front of Chu Yunsheng, so that Chu Yunsheng can live one more second. Seeing Chu Yunsheng "doing nothing", he only forces six swords to intercept sniper bullets, and tries to blast out a large number of attack symbols to attack all kinds of enemies. Suddenly, he is in a hurry and flutters to Chu Yun Rise to the side and shout out:


    "leaders, try to find a way, we have lost the space trap!"


    Space trap?


    Chu Yunsheng just sent out six swords in one breath. He threw three tornadoes down and four ice trapped talismans forward. Finally, he only hit an ice collapse Rune to the approaching golden fist. His body''s excessive use of vital energy was running around. He had no time to think about what was the empty trap. More bullets like metal storm came into the air, and one of them was swarthy Black missile.


    But after only a second, he doesn''t have to think about what space traps are.


    The golden giant fist contains the most solid and hard gold vitality, and has the strongest attack strength among the five kinds of energy. A piece of ice avalanche only comes to peel off most of its energy. There is still a small part of the fist front directly hitting Chu Yunsheng through the range of ice roar. Then there is a clear steel sound of "bang" that collides with the armor. Others immediately fly back and hit heavily on the ground Invisible shielding layer, and then rebound back, under the vibration, the viscera a tumbling.


    Seeing this, Laoyou flew up in a hurry, swallowing the rest of the fist, bulging and fluctuating, faintly braved the golden belly, and said anxiously: "leader, think of a way quickly. If I can swallow a few mouthfuls for you, you can find a way to break the" trap ", otherwise we will become targets in the air."Chu Yunsheng in repeated collisions under the rebound, finally fell down, but stood in the air, under the foot seems to have a layer of solid air screen to isolate him in mid air.


    "How to break it?"


    He immediately thought that it was really the multi-functional group who took action, and it was their big killing move - space blockade. No wonder the middle-aged man was so confident in killing him.


    He had learned this technique in Huangshan. The scope of the divine realm is so large that you can''t get out of it. However, compared with the people in crystal clothes, the technique of multi-functional clan is a little rough, and it can''t be compared with the blockade ability of seven nails of Gudao.


    But the problem is, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to break it, and he never broke it!


    While devouring the bullets, Laoyou anxiously said: "this is a kind of the lowest and simplest space trap. To be exact, it is a kind of capture type primary trap. Generally speaking, it means that they can fight in, but we can''t fight out. Just like these bullets, we can only stop them when they are fired into the trap."


    "What about that?"


    Chu Yunsheng pinched several attack runes in his hand and was ready to bombard at any time. Not far away, two cloaks were faintly showing signs of breaking out of the ice trap. However, the golden iron fists below rose again, one after another, like golden clouds in the sky.


    Laoyou said with a sad face: "if you didn''t hurt me, with the help of villain''s deep eye skill, let alone open a gap, and the villain will break this trap at the low level of energy level when waving his hand."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was always on guard against the golden giant fist. As soon as it came out of the shielding layer, Chu Yunsheng flew to it, pasted two pieces of ice collapse talisman, smashed it completely, and then turned back to deal with the twelve sword array below. However, the space was too small. He only had time to release a fire scroll rune, the twelve swords Then shuttle two come in, stab him and Lao you''s buttocks respectively, one person and one ghost "Shua" to be blocked on the top of the space, head-on to bump together.


    "Say something useful, it''s burning now!"


    Chu Yunsheng, if you don''t have two minds, how can I hurt you? Now it''s on the other side However, this is not the time for internal strife to find responsibility. We have to find a way.


    Old man No. 1 was right as expected. When he wakes up, he must not let him know his existence. Otherwise, he will try every means to kill himself at that time. Only a few days after the dark comes? In order to deal with their own, old man No. 1 is afraid of blood, even the simplified version of the space blockade are transported to use.


    Laoyou said: "leader, in fact, it''s not difficult to break it. You just need to wrap your black energy on your body, and it''s easy to break it! The so-called trapped space trap is not an air screen, but a spherical energy binding field. Just like charged particles are bound by electromagnetic force, trapping trap is to capture external energy particles, so that they can not escape the energy field range formed by traps. However, your black energy is not such a low-level trap that can be bound, even if it is On the contrary, the top-level trap can only be broken if it can''t get out of the trap with super defensive ability


    Chu Yunsheng moved left and right, constantly protecting the room. After checking the black gas again, he calmly said, "we are all caught in the trap. My black gas is not enough to cover the whole body. They use various methods to stimulate you and urge you to deal with me. What they want is this result."


    What Laoyou said, he did not know? Black gas can even shoot through the film of the source world. How can a small space trap not shoot through? When Chu Yunsheng realized that the space was locked, he first thought of using black gas.


    However, it is not a concept to shoot through and pass it with him and wrap him. Now he does not have the black air required.


    This is different from Laoyou''s deep eyes. It''s probably a matter of mutual restraint.


    It is the use of Laoyou''s rebellious psychology to stimulate Laoyou''s impetuousness. Then, by borrowing his ability to restrain Laoyou, the multi-functional group first abolishes Laoyou''s "magic skill", and at the same time, it consumes its own black spirit by mistaking and bumping by mistake, which causes the present predicament.


    Lao you widened his eyes and said angrily, "I must swallow those parasites alive!"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "it''s too late to say that now. You can find out where the people who triggered the traps are. I try to shoot them with black gasification arrows, but if there are too many people, it won''t work


    Laoyou has always been more sensitive to the existence of life than he is. Since the abyss eye can''t be used, it''s the same to use black gas to cross the air, but the black gas is limited by his cultivation level and combat skills and so on, and does not have the ability of mass destruction.


    Although he was forced by all kinds of rain like attacks in the blocked space, he didn''t use the black gas to shoot those troubles. He just wanted to wait for the little black gas to be used on the blade, break the space trap, and deal with those problems. A large number of bombardment attack symbols can be achieved.


    Laoyou said gloomily: "leaders, it''s better to change other methods. They use a lot of awakened people to form a large array to transmit energy. You can''t shoot only by arrow."Before he finished his words, Chu Yunsheng had to use black gas to solve the missile that could not be approached. He was in a cold sweat. If it was a small tactical nuclear warhead, he and Lao you could both go to see the real ghost cult leader!


    In the twinkling of an eye, several sniper bullets were shot in the air, and the man in front of him had already broken the ice cone. On the ground, the sword array of the Chu school people and the troublesome golden fist became more and more happy. They could not think of any way. Once the yuan Fu was consumed, it would be a dead end.


    ******(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Laoyou was more afraid of death than Chu Yunsheng, and he racked his brains to recall: "it is impossible for the energy field forming traps to shield all the basic forces in nature. For example, the trapping traps of low energy level mostly rely on electromagnetic interaction, and there is no way to deal with gravity, so you can still feel gravity now That''s the way! Lead, speed up, try your best to accelerate, add to a terrible speed. According to the laws of physics, the faster the speed, the greater the mass, the greater the gravity. It''s not difficult to break the trap! "


    Chu Yunsheng really remembered that he had heard Cao Zhengyi say that when he was in Huangshan, the ice envoy named ana Yan tried to break through the blockade of the divine realm with all his might. Of course, later, the Shenyu was destroyed by the underworld, and no one knew whether it would succeed.


    Now that the situation is in danger, we can only try it. But before that, we must clear up the hidden dangers. At least one or two of the guys who hide below and force him and Laoyou to jump up and down!


    Otherwise, let alone speed up, it would be good to be able to withstand the general impact of floods.


    He and Lao you quickly form a back-to-back combat formation. Laoyou is responsible for swallowing the incoming golden fist. He pulls up a strong bow and a black arrow aims at the sniper bullet that threatens the most armour. The defense ability of the fire awakened is weaker than that of the golden awaken, and can be solved more easily and quickly.


    As for the twelve swords of the Chu school, there are twelve people. Maybe there are still some candidates. It''s too troublesome to solve the problem. If they want to stab them, they don''t want to pay any price at the same time. Since ancient times, there has been no such cheap good thing, so we can only rely on the first battle to block it for a while.


    It may be that Chu Yunsheng has been trapped, and has never broken through the blockade, and has the ability to attack outward. The fire sniper with excellent shooting skills is no longer hidden. He focuses all his mind on firing the most lethal serial bullets, intending to penetrate Chu Yunsheng''s armor.


    Her shooting skills are accurate, but Chu Yunsheng''s archery is also hard practiced, and the rest is who is stronger and faster.


    With his right hand to open the bow string, once the black air spread along the arrow branch. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly gathered, and his sight coincided with the incoming bullet. He slightly adjusted the arrow tip, and the fingertip moved slightly, and it was about to shoot out. At this time --


    on the ground, five ice fire and other energy converged from different corners of the dark to a point, overflowing the street, like a river galloping A giant pen sketched in the human world, forming a huge star pattern. Standing on the night sky in the dark world, the grand plan spanning dozens of streets can be shocked and clearly captured.


    All the bullets, cannons, swords and swords, and golden fists in the sky All the attacks, in front of them, are eclipsed, as if only they exist in the sky and the earth.


    They meet at the bottom of Chu Yunsheng and Laoyou, then blend with each other, spiral, and finally soar up in an instant, just like a sharp sword piercing the sky. Through Chu Yunsheng, through Laoyou, they shoot fiercely into the sky!


    In the sword like five color light column, the armor only resists for less than a few seconds and then cracks, and then follows ^ ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    the sixth light pillar finally came, the star pattern once again shined the earth, bullets, gold fist, knife light and so on all disappeared again, giving the battlefield to the five color light column.


    "You can''t hold on. Come to my armor." Chu Yunsheng wiped the blood from his mouth and said quietly.


    Lao you suddenly looked up at Chu Yunsheng, and then looked at the black air in most of his body. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. He turned into a line of smoke and got into the armor.


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath and sat down. Under the light column, his body was torn and pierced. Every microsecond, he suffered great damage. He had to compete with this kind of destruction for time, rebuild his body and recover his injury.


    He seldom cries pain, just grits his teeth, because the same pain has been many times, but there is no such pain can be better than the real sting in some place in his heart, so he can bear the pain.


    After the light column was over, he began to accelerate and accelerate frantically. He started the fiery red armor extracted from the red beetle''s carapace on his body, maximizing its speed advantage, and launching a bloody charge, collision and bombardment again and again to the energy shielding field layer of the space trap.


    When the light column destroys a pair of armor, he takes out another pair, starts it, accelerates it, and then attacks the shielding field layer with his life, running, impacting, running and striking again!


    I don''t care about fractures, I don''t care about bleeding, I don''t care about anything. There''s only one target to rush out, kill and set fire to.


    Once he tried his best, Chu Yunsheng''s ferocity made the old you in the armour tremble with fear. He looked as crazy as if he didn''t want to die. Of course, he was guilty, and this bad idea came from him.


    The seventh and eighth beams of light roared past, and Chu Yunsheng''s armor was abandoned. His whole body was covered with blood, and his skin was torn and his flesh was almost unbearable. However, the space trap was still motionless.


    Laoyou had to be brave enough to say: "this, leadership, method should not be wrong, according to the group of parasites can not understand such advanced technology, this is the height that advanced life can achieve."


    Chu Yunsheng had no strength to talk to him. His mouth moved, which was a sharp pain. Then the ninth ray of light threw him high and left him dead against the shielding layer. Countless tiny lights were scraping pieces of flesh and blood like flying. His body disappeared in terror at a visible speed.


    After the light column, Chu Yunsheng sat down on his knees and tried to recover his body function. At this time, he realized that he could not rush any more. The faster the speed was, the greater the quality was. Laoyou''s truth was right. But after trying, he knew that the speed needed to be proportional to the speed of light to show a significant change in quality. The shielding layer of Huangshan is probably not as good as it is because of its large coverage In this strong, so can be broken, more likely the ice clan people have other tools can break the shield of God.


    After all, most of the technology of the multi-functional clan comes from its master, Shenren, that is, the crystallographic man, and the ice clan should have no problem with its technology.


    At this time, the tenth, and this is the last impact of this wave of five beams.


    Chu Yunsheng was still thrown up and pushed against the top of the shielding field. Then he was pierced and scraped. After peeling off the flesh and blood in many places, he could almost see the dense white bones, which was very frightening and tragic.


    At last, the light column flew to the sky, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    When he tried to get up again and again, he fell down, panting, and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. Finally, he bit his teeth and snorted. He supported his heavy body against the thick bones, turned over and sat on the shielding layer, and spit out a long biting anger between his teeth.


    At this time, his armor helmet also broke and fell, revealing a still resolute but frightening "face". Half of the "face" was cut off, leaving only dark red nerve filament wrapped with white bone. One of his eyes was suddenly placed in the bone frame full of blood, as if it could roll out at any time.


    His dark hair fluttered irregularly with the night wind in the sky, and the light of darkness twined in pieces. When he turned his eyes to the dark ground, a trace of the most miserable sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing his cruel appearance, Lao you, who has always been a cruel man, is very worried. He dare not see him again, especially his terrible eyes


    And when Chu Yunsheng sat up again, the crowd distributed on the street on the ground collectively "hummed", I don''t know whether it was admiration or disappointment.


    In the distance, in a dark room, a cold muzzle hole pointed out the window. The owner of the gun stretched out a slender slender hand, picked up a white towel, and wiped off the glittering sweat caused by excessive use of fire energy. The fingers of the other hand also began to tremble. She had no confidence that she could hit the gun again.


    She never fires an uncertain gun, so she releases her fingers, prepares to rest and recover for a few minutes. At the same time, she looks at the man at the muzzle with a trace of admiration that she has never seen before.


    At the same time, at the twelve sword array, more than 30 people in turn were sitting on the ground powerlessly, looking tired and unable to lift the heavier and heavier body of the sword.On the other side, a determined man in a straight military uniform began to crack his fists. His bones were bifurcated outside. His fingers trembled slightly, and blood dripped down his fingers. The two cloaks on the opposite roof sat on the ground. The flame on his body was gradually dim, and the knife light was almost slow to stagnation.


    Further away, at the end of five long streets, there are a large number of awakened people who are paralyzed on the ground at each end. At the moment, it seems that they have been drained of all their strength. Some movements have become luxury wishes, and they can only breathe heavily and try to recover.


    They all looked at the bloody man in the air in despair. Their eyes made the air cold.


    Chu Yunsheng waited for a long time, and had been waiting for the eleventh beam of light. As time went by bit by bit, the light pillar did not appear.


    Then, he laughed again, laughing wildly, horribly and joyfully. He pointed his sword at the whole city under his feet, and to the invisible people on the dark ground, he said loudly and haughtily, "fight, why not fight?"


    His wanton voice in the city for a long time floating, resounding through the sky, echo drilling into every corner, like the devil in the challenge of the whole world!


    No one answered him. It seemed that they were all silent, containing and preparing


    The aftersound of killing demons seems to be still lingering in rows of buildings, stirring and inspiring back and forth.


    Chu Yunsheng took spare armor, cold swords and attack amulets from Wu Na Fu. He allowed them to float in space traps and shake around him. It seemed that he wanted to deliberately provoke people on the ground, or hit people on the ground thoroughly. Finally, he took out a lot of food and water and put them out "I know that most of you are obedient to orders. Soldiers should obey military orders and awakened people have family members to consider. But have you ever thought that they say I am a devil and I am a devil!? If I am really a devil, then how can the devil be killed so easily? If not, what are you doing? "


    "I did not attack you, but you killed me first. Who is the devil? I don''t understand! "


    The ground was still silent, and there was no sound, as if he had not heard what he was saying. Only the aftersound of killing the devil was still reverberating.


    Laoyou murmured in the battle armour: leader, you say these are useless. They are determined to kill you.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it, sneered at the ground and said, "I just gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to, you will die when I step on the barrier!"


    Old you hunhunhun move, way: "leader, you think of a way?"


    "Shut up!" chuyun said in a deep voice


    He didn''t think of a way to break the barrier of the space trap, but he thought of a way to kill people by crossing the air.


    It''s not only the black air that can get through the space trap, but also the sword style - the first sword type breaking stab!


    The sword style created by the predecessors of ancient books can not be stopped by this semi material technique of multi energy clan? Although the noumenon can not go out, it is only a matter of time before the awakened people on the ground can be killed one by one with the sharp sword like long-range killing ability and the support of sufficient capture symbols.


    However, time is a luxury for Chu Yunsheng. If the enemy is strong enough to be unrestricted and there is no interval between the five color light column attacks, he can not have time to clean up and kill people one by one.


    Although before entering the city, he made a wrong estimate of his strength and fell into the current situation, but at least he prepared enough materials to support the present, making the enemy have to produce intermission under excessive consumption.


    So from this point of view, he has not lost. Before all the combat readiness materials are consumed, there is still a chance. But this opportunity is very difficult, and the cost will be extremely heavy, but it can definitely solve the current situation.


    But even if it''s sword style, it needs the third level of duality heaven to be displayed.


    He is now only the first level of state. Although it is the peak of the realm, it can be broken through by biting the remote teeth. However, it is also the second level. There is still a layer away from the third layer. The time required is not what we can have now. It is calculated in the unit of time. In the short period of time before the materials are consumed, he will break through the whole level The level realm is impossible.


    He thought of a way to break through the second level, and then with the help of black gas as a guide, cross the border to send out sword style!


    In theory, Chu Yunsheng thought that it was possible, but crossing the border was the limit. Even if the sword style could come out, he would be dismembered by his vitality at the same time, so he had to break through to the second level.


    There is a reason why the master set the sword form at the third level. The establishment of the Rongyuan body is a gradual process. Every time you upgrade the level, the quality of the whole body will go up to a higher level. Only when you reach the third level, can the body have enough strength to support the sword style.


    If there is a difference of one level, it is impossible to use it if it is not for the introduction. Although there is black gas as the lead, once it is launched, the cost of the body will be extremely heavy. If it is two levels different, it will be directly dismembered.


    However, he has been injured now, and he doesn''t care about the injury plus injury. Although the price is heavy, it can be accepted.Therefore, when the enemy is panting on the ground, he must immediately rush to the second level. If he can delay a little time, he must try to disturb the morale of the troops below. If he can''t, he can also use those reserve armour amulets to deter them and force them not to fight attrition. Instead, they can only try to gather more strength to destroy themselves In this way, the more time they need to prepare, the more time they have to prepare.


    The silence on the ground has been completed, and it seems to be seizing all the time to prepare for a new round of destruction.


    Chu Yunsheng will not be killed, but will seize the time to break through the second level.


    ******


    there will be another one later.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    as the army begins to attack, they don''t need much time to rest. As long as they adjust their personnel and reload their weapons, they can launch continuous attacks.


    The bullet quickly came in. Because of the accuracy problem, the shell could only explode in the periphery. Only fragments flew in, but it was enough to hurt Chu Yunsheng, who was like a candle in the wind.


    Lao you Chi slipped out of the armor and said, "leader, you can concentrate on thinking, and I will give these bullets to Laoyou!"


    It is also seriously injured, almost only a wisp of ghost holding its head, but under the current situation, it must fight with Chu Yunsheng, or it will die.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to distract himself. He just nods. The eyeball in the bone frame almost falls off, scaring Laoyou.


    After a few minutes of intermission, the war broke out again, and as soon as it started, it became incandescent.


    Listening to the fierce sound of the bomb, Chu Yunsheng understood that if the military was forced to rush by the multi-functional group at a time of crisis, it would really sacrifice the city and use tactical nuclear warheads or other lethal weapons.


    Although the four-dimensional space restricts the power of nuclear bombs, and the existence of dark energy will interfere with their shock wave diffusion, he is not sure that he can survive the high-temperature radiation and shock wave.


    We have to hold on.


    As a matter of fact, he is right. The military always points out that there is a heated debate and some people even abuse


    If he is more careful, he can find that some troops are opening fire and evacuating to the periphery.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Laoyou a happy way: "leader, think of a way?"


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "it''s not that I think about it, it''s about it."


    Lao you looked around and couldn''t feel his head and said, "who?"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles sadly, but he doesn''t speak. He opens his arms as if he wants to embrace something, which makes Laoyou confused.


    At the next moment, Laoyou is shocked to find that more and more insects are rushing towards this side. Although the number is not large, the momentum is extremely amazing.


    "Come on! Stop those red beetles On the dark ground, someone yelled.


    The dense gunfire immediately rang out, shooting at the insects that were running along the streets and along the walls of buildings at high speed, regardless of using all kinds of heavy weapons.


    More and more red beetles were still rushing towards Chu Yunsheng and Laoyou.


    They choose a very good time to go out. The awakened people are recovering and the alien race is exhausted. The Chu people are still on the ground. They can''t kill them most effectively with the conventional weapons of the military. They can only stop them a little.


    Most of the military firepower was attracted away, and Laoyou''s pressure was greatly reduced. However, he still shook his head and said, "such a little bug can''t solve any problems, leader."


    It didn''t know why these red beetles came to help them. It probably guessed that it had something to do with Chu Yunsheng, but soon it couldn''t understand it. Instead, the red beetle did not attack any human beings, but ignored everything and ran to the building where Chu Yunsheng lived.


    Looking at the black ridged red beetle, which usually shuttles between buildings and streets without attacking any human being or even helping human beings eliminate other anthropophagous creatures, Laoyou opens his mouth and suddenly says, "some people are even more shameless than me!"


    At this time, at one corner of the xingmang formation, another strange soldier was killed at a slant. Although the number was not large, they all seemed to be able to fight and fight like wolves. Once they entered the big array, they would kill the awaking troops in recovery and turn them upside down.


    One of the leaders rushed into an armored vehicle and kicked the officer who tried to resist. He yelled at the sky with his horn: "brother Chu, I''m Xiaohai. My brothers are blocking below. You can find a way to rush out. They are crazy and ready to attack with a nuclear bomb!"


    Laoyou shivers all over. He knows what a nuclear bomb is. He knows that the military may not use a nuclear bomb at the ground level, but some kind of bomb with greater impact. He is in a panic and looks at Chu Yunsheng.


    Although it dislikes Yu Xiaohai, but at the moment, it hopes that Yu Xiaohai can be like a supernatural soldier and kill the crazy head and brain of the military.


    But it found Chu Yunsheng face seems to have no waves, very quiet.


    If it was unhurt, it would have been loaded in some kind of nuclear bomb that was not human, but now


    "Laoyou, when you get into my armor, don''t run around." Chu Yunsheng looked at the killing sound of the earth, to the galloping black ridge insects, said calmly.


    As soon as they appeared, Chu Yunsheng understood the intention of the Ming hint. It was the influence of the source of life. Only he could feel the source of life burning on the black beetle.


    They are not here to attack the army, nor to block the awakened people. They are too few to do this. They come to commit suicide and sacrifice, as if they are accomplishing a mission and giving up their lives for this.


    Chu Yunsheng broke through to the second level one inch, and then quietly launched the combined tactics.


    In this case, let''s break through Sanyuan day!He gave up the first sword style. Since all of them are cross-border sword style, they will be injured. It''s better to use a big one than to kill him.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of bomb it is.


    The first black ridged red beetle finally rushed to the top of a building under Chu Yunsheng''s feet. It kicked its legs vigorously and shot into the space trap like a sharp arrow. It drew a beautiful arc in the pupil of people on the ground.


    Then, as it gets closer and closer to Chu Yunsheng, its body becomes more and more smashed, like self explosion.


    With the first one, there will be the second one. From the roof, on the wall, on the left, on the right, and everywhere, braved the barrage of bullets, they soared into the sky and never went back into the area around Chu Yunsheng''s body that had begun to atomize.


    Lao you was stunned. He looked at Chu Yunsheng like a ghost. He stepped back in horror. He was afraid that he would be touched by a little bit. He could not help mumbling nonsense: "kill the devil, kill the devil, kill the God..."


    Found this side of the strange situation, there are people on the ground shouting: "quickly launch five pillars to hit the sky!"


    The over consumed awakened man desperates to deliver his final energy, and the five streamers overflow again, rushing across the street and rolling towards the meeting point.


    At the same time, the people of Chu Shu took up twelve swords and formed a sword array, pointing to the sky.


    A third cloaked man appeared, along with two of them, to attack and kill the crazier black ridged beetle.


    The whole city is going crazy


    In a corner of the increasingly chaotic fighting field, a young man, with an ice arrow, shot hard, roared: "brothers, fight with them! Come on


    At the temporary military base, a truck with a huge warhead slowly drove out of the underground garage. Orders came one after another. Under the searchlight, the cold light on the dark warhead showed the breath of death.


    At the same time, a column of troops broke out of the dark, well-organized armored torrent, rolling from the east of Puzhi to the west of Puzhi. There were so many guns, and the cave pointed forward. The soldiers guarding the bridge said in horror, "do you want to rebel?"


    Further away, outside the city, two pairs of insect swarms collided fiercely together. On the one hand, they were extremely crazy, and on the other hand, they tried their best to stop them. They were killed and injured countless times. The larger third-party insects were at a loss. The hearts of a group of refugees who were lucky to escape by chance almost jumped out of their chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Columns of light rose from the sky, washing away the misty Chu Yunsheng, as if to strangle the evil baby in the cradle, making a shrill sound.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Don''t let him come! Not at all costs


    Somewhere, a voice screamed wildly, hysterically, following the waves of communication across the city.


    "The magic baby is coming?"


    All the people on the ground trembled slightly, all moved, regardless of the injury, regardless of fatigue, regardless of everything, launched all the attacks to the man in the air trap.


    In that dark room, the cold and cold sniper re aimed at the head in the fog, injected the maximum fire energy, calibrated, calibrated, recalibrated - suddenly, a white hand stood in front of her lens.


    "Why?" The sniper raised his head, a little puzzled in his eyes.


    The owner of that hand, looking out of the window, said for a long time, "the wind, we don''t need to be the enemy of him."


    The sniper was silent for a moment, then said: "in fact, I can''t kill him. It''s the same whether I open or not. Sister butterfly, let''s go."


    The owner of that hand shook his head and said with perplexity, "I want to see if he is a devil."


    On the other side of the street, a determined man in a straight military uniform, with red eyes on the communicator, said, "why do you want a nuclear bomb? Do you know how many brothers we have in there? "


    There came a cold voice from the communicator: "it''s not a nuclear bomb, but it''s almost the same. If you''re a soldier, the soldier must obey the order. Don''t ask, and withdraw immediately!"


    The resolute man said bitterly, "old chief! I beg you, let me get the brothers out of here


    "It''s too late..." And then there was no sound.


    The resolute man looked at his comrades in the war, and his body trembled slightly. The pain in his heart instantly exceeded the wound on his hand. He watched them die one by one. Cold tears fell from their faces like steel, and he knelt on the ground in pain


    At this time, in the high altitude where the light column was trying to wash away, countless demon babies who were trying to prevent them from coming, a clear voice rang through the world:


    "broken mirror!"


    The fog changed from red to dark and then purple. Finally, with the sound of the clear voice Shua, the first sound of searching inward, the five color light column slowly came out of a negative sword figure.


    People on the ground who were fighting wildly looked up to see what the devil looked like, but they could not see it clearly until he came out of the light column.


    It was a human creature with purple armor. It was cold on the night sky with purple light. There was a rainbow behind. It was like a fairy flying out of the sky.He stood with his sword on his back, his eyes cold, overlooking the earth.


    No one knows whether it is a man, a God or a devil, but everyone can see a streamer running towards him in the distance. The black warhead is emitting the breath of destruction from hell.


    ******


    I''m still coding!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    is it a nuclear bomb or some other super weapon? Everyone was stunned! Even the instinctive reaction of running has been lost, staring at the sky, as if only waiting for the emergence of a huge mushroom cloud.


    He also saw it. Then he rowed the sword, and the light of the sword flowed around, forming a beautiful arc. The blade pointed to the sky, and the light flickered like a flash of lightning, which seemed to contain endless power.


    "It''s a sword!"


    It is still a soft clear sound, reverberating in the cold night sky.


    At the place where the sound fell, a sharp sword was pulled out from his body. It ran along the body of the sword and burst into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a giant sword standing upside down, with a sharp edge and brilliant light!


    The space trap is broken in an instant.


    Laoyou hid in the armor, and was shocked, so broken? The people below are also shocked, so broken? People in the dark, is a pile of consternation, how to break?


    "The sword roars!"


    It is still a faint voice, echoing in the sky, but no one dare to doubt its power.


    The sword of light, which is hanging upside down, takes itself as the center, and pours out countless sword Qi. It is stacked in layers and blooms like petals. The tip of each sword Qi is arranged outwards, and the bottom of the sword gathers to form a disc. It rotates clockwise. It is like a large light umbrella of high-speed rotating sword, with a giant sword as its handle, and many people The sword is an umbrella, hanging upside down in the night sky.


    In an instant, the sword Qi broke through the sound barrier and left many distorted clouds and mists, which disappeared without trace.


    The whole world was silent for about one or two seconds. The people on the ground suddenly heard the deafening roar that swept across the sky. The sound went straight through the eardrum, and the blood gushed out in the mouth. Then there was a flower in front of me. Everywhere was the sword light, flying shadows were flying like a shuttle, and the sword waves were rolling. It was like a sword God coming down to the earth!


    The dark missile, which came from a distance, seemed to know that it could not get close to the man, so it was ready to detonate at a distance and wipe the man out of the world with the violent impact of light and waves.


    However, it was still too late. Not long after it was launched, it was disintegrated soundlessly by the first sword Qi which came from the sky. Before it could be triggered and detonated, it turned into countless pieces of dust. A few seconds later, when the following Xiaosha sound wave came, it had no dust, and it had already disappeared completely.


    In the four-dimensional space, it is far from the enemy''s opponent, let alone it has no time to detonate.


    This is the power of the sword!


    Sword roar, as the master of sword fighting skills ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    it costs a lot to use his sword skills across the border. Chu Yunsheng seems to be a powerful force now, but it is not.


    The black ridged red beetle is too low in shape and insufficient in number. After the combination of life and source, it is the limit that it can break through the realm to the initial level of sanyuantian. It is extremely difficult to improve the level of each level of sanyuantian. At the beginning, the 800 min body just pushed him from the middle to the top.


    The second sword move, which can only be opened by the middle level and the primary level, has to bear more burden than the body can bear. It is more dangerous than the first one. It is lucky that the body did not explode on the spot. Of course, it is also related to the characteristics of the integrated insect body. Their "cells" are far more tenacious than those of human beings. Chu Yunsheng dares to cross the border With that in mind.


    Therefore, he is not feeling well now, not only bad, but also extremely uncomfortable. He stretches his mental Qi with one breath to prevent his body from collapsing under the purple armor. If anyone dares to observe the fingers of the negative sword behind him, he will be surprised to find that they tremble slightly in the nerve rebound.


    It is a pity that there is no such person. In the area where the sword roars, there is almost no grass left. All the places attacked by the roaring sound are all killed!


    He was really like a devil from hell. He walked out of the place full of corpses and blood. The sword roared on his head and showed his great power with his teeth and claws. In this case, who dares to approach him? Not to mention careful observation.


    When he went to the periphery of the corpse heap, the surviving soldiers, who were still in panic, tension and even mutiny, retreated together. Every time he took a step forward, the soldiers stepped back two steps. When he took two steps forward, the soldiers stepped back four steps


    Back, back, back again, along the cold wind street, the whole army retreated silently and orderly, just because in front of them came a man full of blood.


    When there was no way to retreat, they all crowded together. The mutinous soldiers dropped their guns one after another to show that they had no intention of resistance. They moved aside carefully next to both sides of the street. However, some soldiers who still held their guns or were so nervous that they had forgotten that they still had guns in their hands. Some of them stood still, others nervously pointed at the negative sword with their trembling muzzle The man who came here doesn''t know what he is doing? It''s just an instinctive reaction to fear, and even some people are stimulated by the momentum of sword whistling to flatten the world. They take out their pistols and put them in their mouths to commit suicide


    Bang!


    When the gun rang, a low-level officer who stayed for a long time in peaceful times finally couldn''t bear the impact of the torrent of blood all over his eyes. He couldn''t help the psychological pressure that the lonely man came step by step like the top of Mount Tai. He collapsed, went mad and committed suicide!


    The sound of gunfire was like a stone breaking the calm of the lake, breaking the nerves of the surviving soldiers, and the gunfire of frying peas continued to rise --


    bang! Bang! Bang


    I don''t know how many shots were fired, who fired and who fired at them? After a flash of sword light, it was quiet again. Only the sound of returning the sword to the scabbard reverberated.


    Some people are shot, and they are in a coma in the sharp pain, but they are not dead. After a while, they climb on the ground and cover the bloody wounds. Some people fall on the ground, bite the muzzle of the gun, and have a big hole in the back of their heads. The blood is mixed with bean curd dregs and the brain is bubbling out, spreading along the cold ground However, no one dares to move any more. Even if the devil''s man walks past him, he doesn''t dare to move a cent.


    The lonely Chu Yunsheng still continued to walk, from the stone statue of the survivors of the soldiers, the speed is not faster than before, nor slower than before a second, still so Taishan pressure general walk.


    Behind him, there is a faint light of particle rainbow. It is the remains of the red beetle''s body after it broke through the three dimensional system. Some of the remains after the failure of qualitative transformation appear to be dazzling and mysterious in the eyes of soldiers.


    In a short street, less than 200 meters, and in a minute or two, the soldiers were suffering as if they were in purgatory. They anxiously expected Chu Yunsheng to pass as soon as possible, but they did not know that Chu Yunsheng was also in purgatory.


    He couldn''t speak. As long as he opened his mouth, the dirty blood forced down his throat would shoot out like an arrow.


    The frightening blood on his body and the blood footprints left by each step were not left by the people killed by him as the soldiers thought. Under the roar of swords, a grain of sand could not approach him, let alone the blood of others. The blood on his body and the blood on the blood footprints were all his own!


    It''s just that no one knows, and no one thinks that at all.


    Even Lao you didn''t know that he was still in shock and panic of Chu Yunsheng''s second sword.


    Finally, when we get to the crossroads and cross another street, we can leave the army.


    A clanking gun barrel suddenly protruded from the corner, then the gun body, track, turret Finally, the whole body emerged from the corner, and the turret slowly turned, closer and closer to him.


    It was a Type 99 tank. Chu Yunsheng had seen it before, so he recognized it. But he found that there was a serious problem with his hearing system. The huge roar of a tank made him feel like a mosquito buzzing.We don''t know who is in the tank, maybe it''s fanatics, maybe multi-functional people, and even more likely, they just drive around in chaos and don''t know what they''re doing. However, no matter who it is, such provocations can''t be tolerated. Otherwise, some people who don''t want to die will react and try again, and then they will rush forward like hungry wolves.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is still walking, constantly moving forward, as if nothing can stop his steps.


    The cold ice sword was pulled out in an instant, and an arc was drawn in the air. The fierce sword spirit only flashed at the edge of the sword, and then came to the tank. The electric light and flint had pierced and cut back and forth dozens of times. When the turret turned slightly again, the tank cracked into a pile of fragments with the people inside.


    At the moment, he is very cold, and must be indifferent.


    The tank may have just broken into a pile of broken iron. The remaining soldiers in the street behind them dare not move any more, for fear of causing "misunderstanding" of the Lord. The gun in his hand is like a hot potato, but he dare not leave it. Because it can be "misunderstood" if it moves, it can only keep its original posture, especially They are those who are most likely to be "misunderstood" when the muzzle of the gun is facing outwards, and their heart is almost out of their throat.


    Most of them took part in actual combat for the first time in their lives. For the first time, they saw so many dead bodies, the first time they were so close to death, and even the first time they saw people who could not be killed like the God of war. Fear was normal. It was good that they did not turn their heads to escape. Even if there were still a few soldiers with firm will, after the appearance of the pitch black missile, they began to become no longer So firm.


    When Chu Yunsheng went into the darkness at the end of the street with his rainbow moving halo, more than half of the soldiers seemed to have been drained out, paralyzed on the ground, swallowing the air with big gulps. Behind the palms of his hands were full of cold sweat and their heads were blank.


    After leaving the army''s remaining soldiers in chaos, Chu Yunsheng wanted to find a place where no one was found to recover from his injuries!


    It''s full of people, mountains and people!


    There are crying, howling, distressed, stupefied, dead, injured, almost full of one street after another.


    He couldn''t hear those voices, but he could see the scene full of sorrow!


    Only then did he know how many people died in this war!


    Those buried under the ruins of roaring sound are not included. The dead and wounded here are shocking. This is a corner of the war circle. If all of them are added up, it will be a very terrible number.


    The population density in the city was more than ten times higher than the upper limit. The fighting took place in densely populated areas, and the casualties were extremely fierce from the beginning.


    Most of them died in the regular battle before the start of the sword roar. Some of them were killed by stray bullets, some were affected by shells, some were killed by star awn patterns, and some were killed by escaping from the battle circle and trampling on each other Others were directly affected and killed by his attack on Yuan Fu.


    He did not feel sad because he felt that the world was not real, but he was not sad, because he saw a two or three-year-old child sitting beside his mother''s body, holding his mother''s cold hand and crying helplessly to his mother. In his frightened eyes, he thought that his mother did not want himself. At this time, he felt that the world was so real!


    He can only calm himself by indifference.


    "Lao you, come out!"


    Finally, he finds a corner where there are fewer people. Chu Yunsheng calls out Laoyou and prepares him to meet Yu Xiaohai and others first.


    "Leader --"


    Laoyou just came out and just said two words, then his face changed a lot. He went into battle armor with a wheezing sound, and he was still as if he were dead.


    Can let old you frighten into this appearance, must be a strong enemy!


    Chu Yunsheng was alert immediately. He pulled his sword out of the sheath and closed his eyes to feel where the fluctuation of vitality came from.


    At this time, he "heard" a neighing sound like a horse is not a horse, and then there is a horse''s hoof sound like rain, one, two, three More and more, like a surging torrent!


    Chu Yunsheng instantly thought of several possibilities, the most likely of which was the worm taking advantage of the void, but he did not know which one of the three parties was, because he could not feel the obvious fluctuation.


    He moved under his feet, flashed to the road, looked up, and was shocked!


    I saw, far from the opposite, located in the other corner of the battlefield, in the dark mid air, it seemed that there was a light emitting hazy white light, so the door opened out of thin air. Thousands of green fluorescent carriages rushed down the steps from the door. The three horses pulling the cart were composed of green light, and a long coffin with an ancient helmet on it was pulled behind A''s people are driving the carriage. They can''t see clearly, but they are all light green.


    Thousands of coffin floods generally passed through the battlefield, and the whole world became green. Countless green particles were inhaled into the coffin in the sound of the trumpet, one by one, whistling by.


    When they get closer and closer, it is a gust of wind howling, desolate, like thousands of horses from the underworld, rushing to Chu Yunsheng!


    At this time, there was an old lady of long Zhong, who said with horror and trembling, "the Yin soldiers cross the border once a thousand years!"^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Yin soldiers transit?


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to have heard about it, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The chariots dragging the dark coffins were about to rush to their eyes. They were not just passing by!


    With a sound on the ground, the ice sword slides out of the scabbard, and the cold light rises.


    It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. If he wants to fight, he once fought. He hates people who play tricks most in his life. No matter whether he is a ghost soldier or not, he will know by his sword.


    And the old woman was still trembling and excited and murmured to herself, "yes, yes, quick, quick, or..."


    She couldn''t find the pen and paper. She quickly picked up a broken brick tip and painted it on the concrete floor. Her expression was extremely urgent, like a race against death.


    At this time, a majestic rebuke came to Chu Yunsheng --


    "since you are dead, why are you still stubborn? No more nostalgia for the world and harm the world''s creatures


    Chu Yunsheng looked around, others did not seem to hear this sentence, just shocked by the rushing green Ying coffin chariot.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, and then he would send out his sword Qi and attack the chariot of green Ying''s coffin.


    Laoyou in the armor quickly stopped him and said, "Oh, no, leader, don''t move. We have black energy to protect our body. As long as we don''t take the initiative to attack, they can''t fix their positions, let alone find us!"


    Laoyou still has most of the remaining black gas on her body. She doesn''t want to fight hard. She just wants to avoid it.


    At this time, the chariot of the green light coffin suddenly accelerated, and the first chariot, the green horse neigh, was about to hit Chu Yunsheng.


    A transparent and thin cube appeared almost at the same time, enveloping Chu Yunsheng in the center. The coffin drawn chariot passed by, as if neither the cube nor Chu Yunsheng existed, and there was no change in the black air.


    Old you stare: "this, this, how to return a responsibility?"


    No one answered it, because Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what was going on. The chariots pulling the coffin stopped one after another, and then turned around in the same place, as if searching for something. At this time, another light door had been opened, and they seemed to have to leave immediately. They had to pull the coffin and rush to the light door like a flood and disappear.


    The two light doors opposite each other at both ends of the battlefield were closed almost at the same time, and everything was restored as before. It was still the dark, cold and wailing ruins of the city.


    Chu Yunsheng''s hearing also recovered in an instant to almost deaf state, let Laoyou drill out and mutter with him, all can''t hear.


    I can only tell it secretly by hand gesture that I can''t hear for a moment.


    Maybe the auditory nervous system has been seriously damaged, and I can''t help feeling depressed. When I cross the border, I will make myself deaf first.


    He had to stop the rest of his recovery and try his best to repair the nerve in the ear.


    The appearance of the mysterious coffin pulling carriage and the sound of the sound of the sound made Chu Yunsheng worried. He thought of the old man who yelled at the passing of Yin soldiers just now. His heart moved and walked away.


    Before I got there, I saw the old woman shouting and yelling. She seemed very excited and confused. She kept pulling other people around to ask what they were asking. According to the mouth shape, she should repeat the same several questions.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear it, but he could still say it. He pressed the dirty blood in his throat and said, "Laoyou, look what she''s talking about. Write it to me."


    Laoyou used the smoke to develop a line of writing: "she is asking what happened just now? Did you see anything? The people said they didn''t see anything, but she didn''t believe it. She asked what happened to the handwriting on the ground and who wrote it? "


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "didn''t she write it by herself?"


    "Yes, but she doesn''t remember," Lao you evolves


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes congealed and asked, "don''t other people remember? Go and ask. "


    Laoyou, with a bitter face, evolves the handwriting and says: "leader, you and I are standing here, and you have scared away a lot of people. If I want to ask, no one will listen to me. I have already scared away! But after listening to their conversation just now, I don''t think I can remember any of them. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought of the man with blood ruler in white. After that strange incident, Professor Sun and Zhao Ling knew nothing about it as if they had lost their memory. They could not help but wonder and said with palpitation: "you can quietly float over to see what is written on the ground. It''s not convenient for me to go there like this."


    Laoyou nodded, quietly, whew, and floated past. After a while, he came back with a wheezing sound. He worked very hard and continued to evolve the handwriting: "the date is written on the ground. It''s too scribbled to see clearly. The following sentence is probably that: Yin soldiers transit, the world is in chaos!"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and jokingly said, "even if they don''t cross the border, the world has already been in chaos. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Laoyou agreed with the evolution of the handwriting: "the leader is right! I heard other people say that the old lady retreated from Nanjing and did business in her hometown. In the local dialect, it''s called "closing the house". After her death, the guests paid her to summon her to the upper body, talk and ask if she''s living well below. In fact, she''s just a prodigy. "Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "although I never believe these things, today''s things are very strange. I will take her with me."


    Laoyou showed a startled look, evolution handwriting way: "do you really believe it?"


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t see it. He looked up and saw Yu Xiaohai coming with an armored force. He whispered, "Xiaohai is coming. Get ready to get on."


    Far away from the crowd, Yu Xiaohai stood on the armored roof, and saw Chu Yunsheng at a glance. He was such a demon that he could not be seen.


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?" Yu Xiaohai drilled through the crowd and asked nervously, out of breath.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was covered with blood, he thought that Chu Yunsheng must have been seriously injured.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear the voice. After passing Laoyou''s "translation", he said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. Find a bigger car and talk about it after getting on the bus. Now don''t say anything."


    Yu Xiaohai didn''t know where he came from. After a while, he transferred a slightly larger military vehicle, and then evacuated all the people who did not know the truth around him.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Yunsheng first vomited out a big mouthful of blood, took a few deep breaths, gasped, and then spat out several large mouthfuls. The dirty blood actually had bloody fragments!


    Yu Xiaohai and Laoyou were shocked. Goodbye, Chu Yunsheng was almost angry. Suddenly he was nervous: "brother Chu, leader, are you ok?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and was stunned. After a few minutes'' rest, he saw Laoyou''s handwriting. He said weakly, "it''s OK. Just have a rest for a while."


    Just now outside, he had to hold on. Not only did he behave as if nothing had happened, but also he had to speak sonorously and forcefully. As for the evolution handwriting of Laoyou, no one knew whether Laoyou could speak or he could not hear.


    But now I feel much more comfortable when I spit out some dirty blood. In addition to the earlier efforts to recover, the arrow can also hear a little sound.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, Yu Xiaohai said anxiously, "brother Chu, I think we''d better send you to Professor Sun first. They have a special doctor --"


    Laoyou doesn''t like Yu Xiaohai very much. He is uncomfortable sitting beside him. He almost has the courage to "translate" Yu Xiaohai and reluctantly evolves his handwriting.


    Chu Yunsheng slightly shook his head and said, "I''m really OK, and I can''t go now." Then the voice changed: "whose army is this?"


    Yu Xiaohai wiped the blood on Chu Yunsheng and made some emergency measures. At the same time, he replied: "Fang Baixiao, the son of Fang yuehou, can''t see a rabbit and not scatter an eagle. He waited until the end of the day."


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled miserably and said: "it can''t be entirely blamed on him. For them, the situation today is doomed if we don''t go one step. Even Lao you and I almost died. It''s good that he can come in the end. I thought we were alone except you. Now it''s much better than I expected."


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you take off your armor first, and I''ll help you with the wound inside?" Yu Xiaohai said with the first-aid kit. Seeing Chu Yunsheng shaking his head, he sighed: "you think well. Fang yuehou had to choose us because he didn''t deal with Zhu system people. It''s the time of chaos and the end of the world. It''s the time of the rise of all forces. For the power of chaos and for the life of the last, no one supports them. Sooner or later, they will become cannon fodder under the failure of the struggle."


    Chu Yunsheng said in surprise, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. When have you become so powerful? I''m old-fashioned. "


    Yu Xiaohai, with a smile, said with embarrassment: "you can see it! In fact, aunt Su told me all this


    Chu Yunsheng did not respond to come over, wondering: "which aunt Su?"


    Yu Xiaohai looked at him strangely and said, "Song Ying, his mother."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng immediately changed the subject and said, "don''t rub it here. My injury is really OK. Go and help me with three things. "


    Yu Xiaohai just a face of mischievous smile, Chu Yunsheng for no reason in the heart of a tight: that night, this boy will not know?


    The so-called guilty conscience is nothing more than this,


    think about what you have not done, what are you afraid of! He waved away his thoughts and said seriously, "the first thing is, with the deterrence I have just given you, you should immediately lead the troops to find a person and go through the city and find them all."


    "Who?" Yu Xiaohai said in surprise


    Chu Yunsheng succinctly said: "I and the people who escaped from Nanjing have several soldiers, as well as the special police brigade Yujian, they brought a blue haired girl in the city I was moving forward. This girl must be found and brought back."


    After hearing this, Yu Xiaohai said with a smile: "I thought it was a big event. You can rest assured. I know that although I was detained when I came in, we have been monitored at the place where we are being held. Now captain yu should be on the way to rescue him."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, put his heart down, and said, "the second thing, now they are in chaos, you take people to seize all their communication equipment and other new things, give them to Professor Sun for research, and then withdraw immediately. There are people behind this matter. You can''t deal with it for a while. Wait until I get better."Yu Xiaohai nodded his head and said: "already in the office, Fang Baixiao is smarter than anyone else."


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled bitterly. These people''s brains are better than him. On the contrary, he has nothing to do with them. However, the last thing has nothing to do with them: "there is an old lady. When you take her away and send it to the scientific research base, you can do it yourself."


    Before getting on the bus, he had secretly pointed out to Yu Xiaohai that the old lady had been controlled by the soldiers.


    After Yu Xiaohai left, the old you did not understand to say: "leader, you still really believe her?"


    Chu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "if you don''t mention this, I want to ask you. You seem to be very afraid of them?"


    Laoyou depressed way: "leader, you look at my appearance, and then look at their appearance. Although it can''t be said to be afraid, it''s reasonable to avoid it!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at a wisp of smoke like a ghost, hesitated: "are they really what Yin soldiers not?"


    Laoyou Xiangran said: "where did you come from!? Don''t be superstitious. It''s just that I can''t remember how it was realized. "


    Chu Yunsheng "Oh" and asked, "how do you explain that other people saw it clearly but later did not remember anything?"


    Laoyou frowned and said, "I think, is it? It''s not right The concrete villain can''t remember now, but for an example, it must have used some method to temporarily separate the visual and thinking parts of other people''s brains from memory neurons. Another rough example is that the human computer does not have a memory disk connected to it. No matter how it is operated, there is no trace left.


    It''s a possibility. There''s another possibility. It''s like a movie projected on the wall. After the movie is over, the wall is still the wall. Nothing is left. But whatever it is, it''s great! "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "your memory has not been fully recovered?"


    Laoyou sighed: "leader, to tell you the truth, these memories are still the villains who didn''t know who swallowed them before. Except for the deep eye skill, my own memory can''t remember at all."


    Remembering Laoyou''s principle explanation in the space trap, Chu Yunsheng immediately alerted: "who did you swallow?"


    Laoyou also immediately became alert and said with a sad face: "leader, the villain knows what you want to say, but I''m really not a comer! Memory swallows also has to lose, especially the key part, otherwise the villain will not be dizzy all day long


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s find out what happened to the Yin soldiers first."


    Laoyou patted his chest and said, "you can rest assured that when you arrive at the scientific research base, the villain will immediately read historical books and books."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "what''s the relationship with history?"


    Laoyou said seriously: "of course, it matters! Nine times out of ten, the truth is in historical legends. I want to find out. But then again, leader, according to what I know now, the earth is an evil place, and the historical myths and legends of human beings are also very evil. It seems that human beings have been ruled by many high-level life, which is extremely chaotic. It is really an evil gate! "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    after the conversation with Lao you, Chu Yunsheng felt more and more evil.


    He didn''t believe in God, so he didn''t believe in ghosts. But the sharp rebuke always made him feel a little frustrated. What''s the meaning that I''m dead? What is obstinacy? And harm the living


    In a word, I was confused. I couldn''t help but get upset.


    Since he walked through the monument, he thought it would be difficult to enter the water again, but it would be difficult for him to enter the water again.


    Now he wants to know whether the man behind the plot is old man No. 1? If it is, he can still have a little bottom in his heart. After all, he has dealt with each other and knows a little bit. If not, what should he do? How to be on guard?


    On the way to the scientific research base, these problems have been pestering him, thinking about countermeasures.


    After thinking about it, I think we should improve our strength first.


    He took the initiative to integrate the second jade plate with the ancient books, using the light of the ancient books to accelerate the recovery of the injury. At the same time, he also found that the third jade plate was pointing to the north.


    If there is no mistake, it should be in the hands of Chu Shu men, that is, old man No. 1. Obviously, it is a trap.


    Fortunately, he didn''t rush to pass after he woke up. Otherwise, with his strength at that time, he would never return.


    For today''s plan, only by unifying Pudong and Puxi first, rushing to the middle level of sanyuantian, and taking the black ridge insect army to kill the Arctic, the world will be determined by the first World War.


    If the fourth jade card is also in the north pole, it will happen to be taken together. If it is still in Hong Kong, then after the north pole has been swept away, the army can be swept south.


    The key is the first World War in the Arctic, which is likely to be a decisive battle between life and death.


    Therefore, the level of the middle level of sanyuantian must be achieved. Only with the power of swords can we fight against the heroes.


    At present, however, this period of time can only be temporary cultivation. After all, sanyuantian, which is promoted by the red beetle, is different from the real sanyuantian. Those red beetles are integrated in the way of burning the source of life, which is actually a disguised suicide. Once separated, they are also dead insects, so they do not have the ability to repair themselves in the body When he recovers to a certain degree, he needs to separate them immediately, otherwise he will never be able to completely return to normal state.


    In addition, different from the real ternary pure element, the triad after the combination is neither inverse nor complete pure, but a purplish red element, which is the result of the incorporation of the red beetle fire attribute into the ternary transformation of the melting element.


    Naturally, the combat effectiveness is inferior to the anti yuan style, while the pure yuan style has not been trained, so he does not know.


    But at least it is also the realm of the three yuan heaven. Chu Yunsheng does not want to be separated and disintegrated immediately. He can do a lot of things that he can''t do temporarily with the state of Sanyuan.


    For example, the energy consumed by the talisman to control Yuan Fu is greatly reduced. For example, it can control the fourth level high-level attack rune. For example, it is also the most important. He can take this opportunity to exercise the sixth branch line. As for the seventh one, don''t think about it. The time is too short.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to practice in the realm of the three elements of heaven. If he went astray, he would be busy again. The sixth branch line belongs to zero dimensional space, which is not in line with the external cultivation. Therefore, he dared to try. Now that he has the cube "covered", he will be a bit more daring.


    The military vehicle soon arrived at the scientific research base in Pudong. He could not see anyone at all. He asked Yu Xiaohai to find a bigger room and get into it to recover his body function.


    In order to facilitate contact with the outside world, the communication equipment stolen from the battlefield is also used in the room, and the rest is handed over to the scientific and technological personnel to decompose and study. With Laoyou, a special life body with profound knowledge, scientific research progress is very smooth.


    Different from the multi-functional people who support Puxi, Chu Yunsheng can''t imagine that the multi-functional people will not give their money to teach each other. It is certain that some key technologies will be blocked, while Laoyou knows what to say and will not have any reservation in terms of technology. It is not because of the strong influence of the big devil of Chu and its own attitude towards them Swallow things also look down on, naturally there is no need to hide.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for anyone who wants to learn its magic power. The rest is fine. As long as it teaches its insiders, it will always teach something with zero angle. However, the deep eye skill is absolutely impossible. It is not allowed to mention it, and it is kept in my heart as a treasure.


    When Chu Yunsheng walked out of room 87, it was a week later. At this time, Lao you changed from the ghost master to the ghost professor of the scientific research base!


    In the face of the respect of high intellectuals, Lao you did not seem to feel any honor or even disdain. He was just a kind of mechanical indifference to fulfill the task assigned to him by Chu Yunsheng.


    In addition to being submissive in front of Chu Yunsheng, Laoyou is always cold, serious and even gloomy in front of others. There is a stereotype that looks like a human in the bones, which is no different from the reptiles under the feet.If a researcher comes to consult it, it will only say coldly: "adjust this quadrant, remove a variable, and then use the momentum value and fluctuation distribution of this secondary particle to correspond to the effect of the strong interaction force just now."


    Then they ignore, if you want to ask again, it is a gloomy word: do not understand do not ask!


    This situation lasted until Chu Yunsheng walked out of the room, and his attitude took a 180 ¡ã turn on the same day. Especially when Chu Yunsheng appeared, he would be warm, friendly and patient. He would answer questions and respond to requests, which almost made those professors and doctors angry and tongue tied.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take care of him because he couldn''t. It was a matter of nature. Laoyou had only two interests in human beings: one was to devour, the other was to appreciate the primitive impulse of life in the bliss of doomsday.


    And these two interests have been blocked by Chu Yunsheng, it has no other interest.


    Taking the elevator, and then through the long corridor, through the snow-white walls, Chu Yunsheng came alone to ward 26 of the scientific research base.


    Two days ago, Song Ying, who had been in a severe coma, woke up under the dual effects of the healing of Yuanfu and liujiafu by Chu Yunsheng, but he was still unable to get out of bed. He was extremely weak, and his emaciated body, tortured by coma, was even more haggard, which made Su Su worried.


    Approaching the bed, Chu Yunsheng reached out to tuck in the quilt for her, quietly looking at her sometimes slightly frowned delicate shallow eyebrows, as if to have some nightmare.


    After a long time, Song Ying opened his dim eyes, saw Chu Yunsheng, opened his thin lips, and tried to make a slight smile: "you are here."


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what to say, but said with a faint smile: "I have become like this, you can also recognize it?"


    The dead insects have been separated, showing Chu Yunsheng''s original appearance after being seriously injured. Although he has recovered a little, it is still terrifying and frightening. He has to wear a mask outside.


    Song Ying stretched out his hand weakly, trying to touch his twisted face, and said in a soft voice, "no matter what you become, I can recognize it, even in the next life."


    At any time, her eyes are like leaving.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart trembled. He grabbed her white and morbid hand, stuffed it into the quilt and tucked it in again. He didn''t want to continue such a heavy topic. He joked, "you''re really good."


    She smiles a little, like a smile from the heart, full of confidence, confident that she can recognize this man in the next life.


    Then she closed her eyes, a convulsion, like a nail in the forehead, and then open her eyes, is full of Yingying sweat.


    "Am I going to die?" Song Ying weakly said, her eyes to Chu Yunsheng, there is no fear of death, only regret.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said, "what are you talking about? How could you possibly die with me? Even when I get to hell, I will take it back. "


    "That''s very kind of you." She was convulsed again, this time as if she was dying. After a long time, she opened her eyes and prayed, as if she would never have a chance to say it again. She said sadly, "can you kiss me?"


    Chu Yunsheng realized that the older the topic was, the more dangerous it was. He just wanted to comfort the little girl. He was still very grateful that he could do so many things for himself without any reason. However, he didn''t expect such an embarrassment. When he got to this stage, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Just for a moment, isn''t it?" Song Ying is almost in pleading to say that her eyes are more dim, like the residual candle in the wind, may be extinguished at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to deceive her, so he decided to make it clear: "Xiaoying, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. We haven''t known for a long time. You don''t even know who I am. Those thoughts in your heart are actually problems of my eyes. I just learned about them recently. But you can rest assured that I will let Laoyou think of a way to cure you."


    Song Ying forced up his body, almost with a cry: "kiss, please."


    Chu Yunsheng helped her lie down and comforted her: "you may have had a nightmare. Take a good rest and sleep. I''ll see you again in two days."


    Song Ying showed despair in her eyes, and said in a dreamy agony, "am I sick too ugly?"


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more embarrassed. The little girl is almost bewildered by her thoughts. Professor Sun clearly said that she was OK. How could she look like she was dying? It''s better to leave as soon as possible. I''ll force Lao you to think of some way to come out. When she''s in a stable state, she will leave.


    "Don''t go, will you? I''m so scared. " Song Ying suddenly grabbed his hand and said with trembling.


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly stunned. He was about to say something, but his ear heard a stream of Yin wind. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "who?"


    At the same time, the cube opened again without warning and shrouded him and Song Ying.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    does Chu Yunsheng feel that he has hallucinations? How can his ears hear the Yin wind? It''s not going to be easy! So why did the cube come out again?


    However, Song Ying gradually fell asleep, her brows still frowned slightly from time to time, but her face gradually became a little bloody and ruddy, which was probably getting better.


    After Chu Yunsheng left ward 26, he and Lao you analyzed for a long time, but there was no result. He had to call the old woman with a wrinkled face.


    After a while, the old lady came to Laoyou''s exclusive room under the guidance of the staff.


    In the room, there are only Chu Yunsheng, Lao you and her. The light is dim, but they can see each other clearly. The reason for this arrangement is that Lao you''s too special shape will scare the old lady who may die at any time. Of course, there is another purpose.


    "Sit down and talk." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the opposite sofa and said kindly.


    At the moment, Laoyou is standing in the corner of the wall somewhere, hiding in the dark. If you only rely on your eyes, you can''t see it.


    "Ah, ah." The old lady repeatedly said, trembling and nervous, like an old woman in the countryside, suddenly facing the extremely modern scientific research base, and there are so many high-ranking officers and officers around, she is afraid.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. I invited you here to ask you something." In addition to facing other nationalities, Chu Yunsheng seldom has any airs and speaks naturally.


    "You said, you said, but I don''t know if I, an old woman, can help the leaders?" After all, the old lady said stiffly that she was in the business of closing houses. She had a serious psychological inferiority complex, not to mention the army, but the ordinary police standing in front of her. She had an impulse to confess to the government. During the cultural revolution, she saw her father as a feudal poison residue and the current counter revolution was killed by a fight.


    "Old man, I''m not a leader. Just call me Xiaochu."


    The whole underground scientific research base is respectful to Chu Yunsheng, who is wearing a mask. The old lady may have misunderstood him. Chu Yunsheng smiles and cuts into the main topic: "when you were in Puxi, I saw you were asking some strange questions. Could you tell me something about it? I heard that you used to do the house closing business? "


    The old lady was restless all the time. Hearing Chu Yunsheng mention this matter, she stood up and said in a panic: "I know that the government is not allowed to engage in feudal superstition. I promise the government that it will never do it again. Really."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "old man, you have misunderstood me. First, I am not a government or a leader. No matter what, second, I really have sincerity. I want to know what is going on. This matter is of great importance to me. Well, if you have any doubts, I can tell you frankly that the words on the ground are indeed written by you, and some things have appeared, which I have seen with my own eyes. "


    The old lady raised her head abruptly, and her throat seemed to be scratched by sandpaper. She trembled and said, "did you see it?" Then she shook her hands excitedly and said, "do you see the soldiers crossing the border?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded quietly: "I saw it and heard you say it, but I don''t know what it means, so I have to ask you."


    The old lady swallowed her foam and stood still for a moment. She could not believe her ears trembled and asked, "do you really see it?"


    Chu Yunsheng still nods and looks calm.


    The old lady was paralyzed on the sofa. She cried: "Dad, you can close your eyes. Someone really saw it."


    Her mood seemed to collapse in an instant, crying into tears, constantly twitching, after a long time to calm down.


    Chu Yunsheng handed her several pieces of tissue paper that had already belonged to precious resources. He asked, "old man," when the hell soldiers cross the border, once a thousand years, the world is in chaos. "Was your father saying that when he was alive


    The old lady nodded, shook her head, sighed, and finally said, "little sir, our family has been eating the food of the dead for generations. The men specialize in white work, while the female ones specialize in Yin and Yang. In my father''s generation, I can catch up with him. He liberates the working people, breaks the feudal superstition, and can still do the white work. He dares not do it again if he dies. My father is worried about the loss of his ancestral craftsmanship According to legend, my mother and I secretly taught me how to master Yin and Yang


    After the reform and opening up, people wrote back these things. In order to earn two money to support their grandchildren to marry a daughter-in-law, they went back to their old jobs. I also know that they were all deceptive tricks. Like the Hong Kong movie "Wen Mi", they couldn''t really believe it. Their sons and grandchildren refused to learn from them. They took them to the coffin, but they did not expect to see them. "


    When she was old, she had just been excited again. She was a little depressed. She took a drink and took a break. Then she continued: "my father said that the trade of yin and Yang was a matter of fooling customers when he was alive. However, he felt that the affirmation handed down by her ancestors had its own reason. Although she didn''t believe it, she was still in awe. One night, he came back from a white job, My mother asked him what was going on. He just kept burning some paper money. At that time, the wind of the Cultural Revolution was very tight. My mother advised him not to do it. He quickly burned all the superstitious things in the family. However, he refused to listen. Instead, he collected information from other colleagues, both oral and ancestral It''s the bane of beheading. No one dares to keep it. He takes it back as a treasure. He studies it all day and never gives up until he is killed by the whole fight. He even laughs for a long time on the night of his death. Then he drives my mother out, takes my hand, glares at me and says something. I still remember part of it. "Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "did your father see you too?"


    The old lady took a breath and looked at the door. She seemed to have plucked up her courage and said, "he was very thin and weak at that time. His eyes were sunken, but he had spirit in his eyes. It seemed that he was not afraid to die. He said inexplicably that he would know when he died. It was a good thing. Then she said casually that you should remember to pass on the Yin soldiers. Once a thousand years, the world would be in chaos, Many people were going to die. I was scared to cry. He touched my head, sighed and told me not to be afraid. There were still two or three hundred years left to say that I should be OK in my life, as long as it is passed on, so that future generations can be vigilant. "


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows lock more tightly, there are still 300 years, then how to appear now? So he asked, "what are you on guard against?"


    The old lady didn''t seem to want to say it. After hesitating for a long time, she sighed and said, "my father said it very frightening at that time. Tell me not to say it easily, or it will be a disaster and the family will be destroyed. Now that I''m old, I can''t live very long. The Yin soldiers have already crossed the border. You''re the only one you see. I''m afraid you''ll have no chance.


    He was about to die at that time. His speech was very confusing and his speed was very fast. I could only hear what I heard thousands of years ago Three hundred years of sky mending by the Dragon Armor God chapter At that time, "they" will try to come back and stop the sky crack During this period, there must be no loss of the Dragon Armor divinity chapter, otherwise the sky mending will fail and disaster will come! "


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to have heard the name of the Dragon armour divine chapter there, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He was even more surprised when he heard "three hundred years of mending the sky" and said, "what''s the relationship between the three hundred years of the Dragon Armor divine chapter and the transit of Yin soldiers?"


    The old lady was also asked, trying to recall: "after so many years, I can only remember part of his words at that time, but it must be related to this, otherwise my father would not say it before he died."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "old man, can you think of anything else?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "not for the time being."


    Chu Yunsheng added: "if you think of anything again, you can come and tell me at any time. In the scientific research base, you don''t have to worry about life. I have asked the government to make arrangements for my family, so you can rest assured."


    The old lady was grateful and got up to say goodbye.


    Chu Yunsheng watched her go out, did not turn around, pondered: "Laoyou, what do you think?"


    When he sent the old lady away, he was eager to ask Laoyou''s opinion. On some levels, Laoyou was more knowledgeable than he was, such as the space trap.


    Laoyou, like a ghost, floated from the corner of the wall to the sofa, thinking: "she has never found a villain, which shows that the first half of her words are true. Passing Yin and Yang and closing the room are just tricks to fool people. She has no ability to see ghosts or anything, although villains are not ghosts."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored the emphasis of its last sentence and said uncertainly: "the first half is true, and the second half is false?"


    Laoyou shook his head and said, "villain doesn''t mean that the second half is false. Villain means that she has mythologized the second half of the story. What''s the truth? The villain is still checking the information. But leader, I can explain your previous doubts in the way of half myth according to the information she said in the second half."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said, "what doubts?"


    Laoyou was surprised and said, "what is the relationship between the Dragon Armor divine chapter and the Yin soldiers'' transit?"


    Chu Yunsheng Oh a way: "you talk about it."


    Laoyou pondered for a moment and then said, "at first, I thought that the passing of the hell soldiers was due to the taboos of the divine arts that led you to perform at that time, or the sudden and abnormal death. Now it seems that there are other reasons. If what she said is true, then the crossing of hell soldiers must be artificial, and the target is you! "


    Chu Yunsheng said thoughtfully, "why?"


    Laoyou pointed to the ceiling and said, "if you think of the great darkness as the sky crack, then the goddess stick will be easier to understand. According to her death ghost father, the world will be in chaos after two or three hundred years, and the Dragon Armor seal can mend the sky for another three hundred years. So if there is no problem with the Dragon Armor seal, if it has been mended, there will be no great darkness now, and the sky will not split. It will be two or three hundred years later. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved and said: "now the sky is broken, so there must be something wrong with the Dragon Armor divine chapter!"


    Laoyou nodded his head and said: "there must be someone who accidentally found, found or moved the Dragon Armor divine seal, but this matter alone may not have much to do with you, perhaps out of accident, or out of other thoughts. But it can''t be determined, because there is another possibility. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "to deal with me?"


    "If the Dragon Armor seal was not found by accident or accident, then it must be kept in someone''s hand. Your appearance makes the person feel great danger, and the degree of danger is even more than the consequence of the sky crack. Therefore, he must use the Dragon Armor seal to deal with you or kill you!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "your inference should be based on the relationship between the Dragon Armor divine chapter and the transit of Yin soldiers. Therefore, it is necessary to prove the relationship between the two."Laoyou said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The dead ghost said that the Yin soldiers pass through the territory once a thousand years. If we assume that the Dragon Armor divine chapter will appear once every 1000 years, it is about absorbing some power to mend the sky. As you can see, the coffin sucked away a lot of green fluorescent particles of dead people when the Yin soldiers pass through.


    The villain is reading the history of human beings these two days. 300 years from now on, 700 years forward. In the 13th-14th century, the whole earth is dying in a large number. The black death, war, and the population of the whole world are decreasing sharply. As long as the hell soldiers cross the border, the coffin will be full! "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded slowly, feeling that his analysis was reasonable, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He repeatedly shook his head and said, "no way. The crossing of Yin soldiers is just a Chinese saying. What the old lady and her father said are full of strong Chinese legends. What does it have to do with Europe and America? It doesn''t make sense! "


    Old you bitter face way: "leader, otherwise villain how to say the earth is a place of evil door."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    it''s a little evil, and it''s getting more and more evil!


    If Laoyou''s judgment is not wrong, then who is taking the Dragon Armor divine chapter to use the Yin soldiers to deal with himself?


    It''s impossible for old man No. 1 to have that thing, so he won''t wait until now to sell it. He doesn''t like GE Yu Shi. She belongs to the system of crystal clothes man, which has something to do with the Maya civilization in America at most. It seems that he has nothing to do with the Dragon Armor seal. However, he is most familiar with the five tribes, and certainly not.


    Who would that be?


    Some things, Chu Yunsheng inconvenient and Lao you said, but he himself is clear.


    The real world outside the fake stele may really have the Dragon Armor divine seal, because it seems that he has heard the name somewhere, and it is hard to forget it. But until he entered the pseudo tablet, he did not have any conflict with the Dragon Armor divine seal, let alone know its existence.


    In this way, there are two possibilities. Therefore, this person must know himself in the pseudo stele, but there is no intersection outside the pseudo stele, and firmly believe that his existence harms more than the consequences of the sky crack!


    Is it a mirror old man?


    Chu Yunsheng flashed such an idea in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    First of all, Yijing old man would rather destroy his image and run away on the spot in the military headquarters to kill him, which shows that he thinks his "harm" is great. Secondly, the identity of Yijing old man has traditional Chinese color.


    It must be him. Even if the person holding the Dragon Armor seal is not him, it must be related to him!


    Moreover, in this sense, his master, the white shadow clothes man, could not escape the connection.


    "I''ll go to find song zihuai. You can continue to study history!"


    Chu Yunsheng left Laoyou''s exclusive room without saying a word. When it comes to the understanding of Yijing old man, most familiar with the situation is song zihuai, who was once in a high position. Fang yuehou and Fang Baixiao are outside the army, busy setting up military power. Song zihuai is the only one who can reach this level in the whole scientific research base.


    Laoyou wants to complain: it''s basic physics, weapon development, and history research. You really don''t take me as a human being. You can think about it. You probably can''t count yourself as a human being. If you talk about it, you swallow it again.


    ******


    Song zihuai''s office is underground. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    although it may be immoral to tie others to their own dangerous chariot, from the moment Fang yuehou decided to send troops to Puxi, they had no way back, and they had to go down with themselves, even if it was a dead end.


    If they can''t hold on to the truth of the song Yunsheng, they can''t stand up to him. So they can''t stand up to him.


    Therefore, song zihuai hoped to stick to it for half a year and then attack again, while Chu Yunsheng was quick to attack. Although there were contradictions, no matter which strategy he chose, the basis of decision-making was still in Chu Yunsheng''s hands.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng also needs the full support of song zihuai and others, and this effect can not be achieved only by showing off with force and forcing him to obey.


    In this world, not everyone will kneel down and fawn on their knees when they see the people who have great martial arts skills. If others don''t say so, they will say that they are stubborn people of the fire family. Everyone''s bones have the soul of "you can take my life, but you can''t conquer my indomitable will". Maybe it''s their pride after suffering and rebirth. But to conquer them, it''s not like killing them directly It''s easy.


    "I have a reason to make such a decision." Chu Yun Sheng stopped and said, "if we go back ten thousand steps, even if there is no movement across the river, we will not be able to hold on for half a year. In some cases, you don''t know that the danger in the dark area outside the city is not weaker than that of any enemy. You think that you can strike a balance with the cannibals. In fact, it will not be long before the swarm of insects will invade the city. Don''t mention us at that time. Even the ice and fire tribes you know should avoid their edge. Now the most fierce multi-functional people have to hide in the Arctic base Do you think it can hold up for a little Pudong


    Song zihuai frowned, pondered, and keenly grasped the core: "will they have a unified command system?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "many kinds of cannibals may be just wandering around, but there are several kinds of creatures that are not like this. Among them, the red beetle is the most closely organized, which is better than the most elite and disciplined troops of human beings. Soon their commanders will appear, or have appeared, but we just don''t know."


    Song zihuaisi cableway: "there are seven space entrances in the urban area under our control, and each entrance is heavily guarded. As long as any creature rushes out from it, it will be killed at the first time. So far, there should be no more advanced creature."


    "The space entrance is not only in the city, but more outside." Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "however, these space entrances will eventually weaken with the passage of time and eventually disappear without a trace. The commanders of insects may not all enter from the space entrance. Their life information is scattered in all corners of the insect area, only when In other words, they must have come. "


    In the seven days before that, Chu Yunsheng and Professor Sun learned the way insects enter the earth for the first time. It was almost unimaginable that every creature that drilled out of the space passage would evolve rapidly in extreme time. In this way, it successfully avoided the consequence that the body would be torn apart when entering the low dimension.


    At this time, if one fails to respond, it will make them evolve successfully and reveal their prototypes. At that time, it will be much more difficult to kill them. The only chance is to destroy their primitive bodies which have not yet adapted to the four-dimensional evolution with various weapons at the moment of their appearance. When the darkness is not coming, there is no dark energy to accelerate their evolution With, a group of aunts and aunts can torture a meat ball to death.


    Therefore, keeping the entrance of space is equivalent to locking the passage of insects and other creatures. However, the earth is too big to keep all the entrances of space. Only a small part can be locked. The army of third-party insects will come sooner or later, and there may even be no big difference in time.


    Song zihuai, frowning, stood up and walked back and forth for two steps and asked, "how long do we have?"


    At this time, he had to believe in Chu Yunsheng, and he could see that Chu Yunsheng revealed so much information in order to persuade him, rather than intimidate him or directly find someone to replace him. Although he would "yield" in that way, he would not devote all his energy and influence to support the quick attack action, and at least he would make some preparations to find a way out People at this level, once their judgment of the situation is formed, will rarely be changed by the influence of others, unless such amazing news as Chu Yunsheng reveals.


    "Two months, two months at most!" Chu Yunsheng said decisively.


    Song zihuai pondered for a moment. At this time, every decision was vital and had to be cautious: "although it is a little presumptuous, I still want to ask, after unifying the whole city, what measures will you use to resist them?"


    He knew that since Chu Yunsheng was eager to unify the whole city, he must have thought of a strategy of how to deal with it, and this strategy must be related to the unification of the whole city. But because of the mystery of Chu Yunsheng, he could not think of any strategy for a moment, and he was eager to know, so he asked.But did not expect, Chu Yunsheng seems very "cruel" and very helpless to say: "human life! Fill it in with human life! "


    In less than two months, in the face of the flood of iron beetles, even if the sword roars, it has to withstand the gap with human life. What''s more, the sword roar needs the middle level of Sanyuan heaven, and two months is too tight.


    Hearing this, song zihuai''s face suddenly turned pale. He staggered for a long time, then slowly and powerlessly said, "so It turns out that you are all right. You asked me to use radio and television to spread information before the dark, not to save people, to give them a glimmer of hope for survival, but to lure them to fill their lives You... "


    He wanted to say, "you are too cruel, too terrible". This kind of cruelty is not killing people, but killing hearts. With his intelligence quotient, he soon thought of a series of plans of Chu Yunsheng. First, he gave the people who received the information a glimmer of hope for survival, and induced them to come to take refuge with their families. Then, when the insects besieged them, in order to make their families and relatives live, they had to "self-help" If you are lucky enough to win, the survivors will have to thank the originator!


    In Chu Yunsheng''s silent silence, song zihuai sighed, as if he was ten years old. He was always an official in the peaceful times. Although he was in a high position, he had been black and thick, but the bloody and cruel war in the dark age had never been experienced. Finally, he was unable to sink into the sofa and said in silence Well, if there are history books in the future, let me bear the charge. "


    His decision is to help Chu Yunsheng carry all the notoriety. Although Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of swearing, he is still touched.


    Officials like song zihuai cared about nothing more than power and fame. For fame, especially for Chinese people, they have always attached great importance to this point. Even though he had done so many bad things in his life, he could fight the imperial court for a posthumous title after his death. Although it is now the end of the world, he still cares about this, which seems ridiculous, but some things are deeply rooted in the bones, It can''t be changed overnight. Things in the world are often ruled by many such ridiculous things, just as there are gods three feet up.


    "Actually Chu Yunsheng wanted to explain, but the successor was unable to say that those people were still going to die? Or is it that at least it can save the lives of their loved ones? It is not appropriate to say anything, because the object is not song zihuai.


    In fact, the right and wrong lies not in the history books, but in the feelings of the living people at present, and which way to go at that time?


    Chu Yunsheng''s road seems cruel and terrible, but it is a road. Although it is bloody and merciless, there is hope to live. As long as you never try to see the truth and be confused, you can still be happy until you die.


    So sometimes it''s not a good thing to know the truth. Because he can''t change anything, he can only increase his pain and worry. Chu Yunsheng also has the truth on his head, and there is also an invisible black curtain, but he seldom wants to solve it. That''s why.


    After silence, song zihuai gradually calmed down and said clearly: "this matter must be known to the deputy commander of the party. Then, I will talk to him in detail and come up with a plan as soon as possible. Within one month, all the resources and strength will be used for military industrial and military expansion. The new army will expand to seven divisions. The original main force division will try to refit weapons in advance. How many can be changed? It''s up to you Direct subordinates, how to improve our non-interference, what we need to directly ask the general manager


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and quickly said: "the awakened people of the army should be transferred to me. Those people under Yu Xiaohai were originally ordinary people. They were unorganized and uncoordinated in fighting. They need strict training to play a higher combat effectiveness. Secondly, I transfer Laoyou to you. With its research and weapons, you can speed up the pace."


    "In addition, I will act alone. In a month, Puxi will be in chaos!"


    Song zihuai said anxiously, "do you want to hide in the past? Is it dangerous? They must be on guard. "


    "The danger should not be, but you need to keep it absolutely secret for me. Even Fang yuehou can''t reveal it to him." Chu Yunsheng said cautiously that there are dangers everywhere. Pudong and Puxi don''t know how many undercover spies have been planted in each other. Once the wind gets out, it''s not an action, but a trap.


    Song zihuai nodded and said, "what do I need to do?"


    He didn''t ask Chu Yunsheng what he wanted to do. He wanted to keep himself secret.


    "Steal food!"


    Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to say it, but he did not want to say it, but he did not say that it was impossible. After the dark came, the storage place of grain and other materials was top secret. Few people knew about it. It was better to ask song zihuai than to ask others. The fewer people knew about this, the better.


    Song zihuai was silent. He didn''t ask him how to steal it or where he would put it. He wisely chose to ignore these questions. He went straight back to his desk, opened the locked safe, took out a map and document, and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. He said, "before the great darkness, all the materials transported from all over the country, including grain, daily necessities, clothes, etc., were stored The location is all on this document and map. At that time, the security system was backed up, but now it must be changed. You should pay attention to it. "


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the map and documents and looked at it carefully. He was very familiar with the city. He quickly selected several targets and took them back into his pocket. Finally, he said, "there is another important thing for me to do this time. There is a man named master Yijing who withdrew into Shanghai with the military. How much do you know about this man?"^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    ^


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng is a little disappointed when he comes out of song zihuai''s office. Song zihuai''s understanding of Yijing old man is not much more than that of Bai Xiao. There are no valuable clues except for some contents that have been handed down for a long time in the upper circles.


    However, when Chu Yunsheng asked Yijing whether there was a thing called "dragon armour divine seal" in his hand, song zihuai said strangely: Dragon Armor divine chapter? Isn''t it something in mythology?


    This sentence triggered him to think of something. Lao you, who was still studying for a thousand years, searched through historical books and ancient books. Finally, he took several ancient books and said in shock: sure enough, there is this thing!


    The reason why he was so shocked was not that he had found a startling glance in the irrefutable literature, but that he remembered why he was familiar with it.


    It''s the black stone tablet which is invincible and ignores everything. It''s something that the predecessors should respect very much!


    He once touched it once, that is to say, "see" and see countless "Retrospection". Among them, there is such a scene:


    one person ascended the height and cried: "nine days Xuannu, give the Dragon Armor divine chapter, we will win!"


    Inside and outside the pseudo stele, there is an amazing overlap in the tracing of the stone tablet!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart kept beating, and the logic of time also unfolded with deep thought and habit. This scene appeared before seeing the elder, about 2000 years ago, more than 4000 years ago, less than 5000 years ago, and the elder appeared 5000 years ago, so when the Dragon Armor divine chapter appeared, the elder should have been dead for a long time.


    Therefore, the elder''s calculation of the recovery time of the celestial orbit did not make a mistake. He was not a God. It was impossible to know that someone would use the Dragon Armor to fill the sky after his death, but he seemed to have foreseen it again, because the great darkness still came according to his calculation time. Otherwise, why did he sigh?


    It seems that the owner of the Dragon Armor divine chapter is coming in a hurry and leaving in a hurry. I don''t know what happened. However, they claim that they will come back to stop the sky crack. They should not lie. But that happened two or three hundred years later, which has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng.


    The only thing he has to do now is to find out what the old man Yijing has to do with Dragon Armor?


    If he gets mixed up with the multi-functional group, his troubles will be more and more serious.


    At present, it is imperative to steal food. Otherwise, there will be no chance of winning the battle of unification of the whole city in a month. However, if there is a chance, Chu Yunsheng also wants to try to sneak into the core military area and meet the old man in the mirror.


    "Laoyou, the ghost soldiers of the ghost cult should not mix with Xiaohai''s awakening team. The skills you teach them are very special. If you are not in the same system with them, you may have an accident if you rub them together." Chu Yunsheng knew that if there was a slight difference between the skills, there would be a risk of topping the mountain. He explained carefully: "nowadays, any power is very precious and can''t be damaged without any reason. Although song zihuai and other people arranged in advance for the last action to occupy the scientific research base, Lin Shuiyao and your deputy leader performed fairly well. Let these two men lead the ghost soldiers to act alone and Yu Xiaohai''s awakening war The team is responsible for cleaning up the surrounding cannibals and enhancing the combat effectiveness. The ghost cult is responsible for attacking all the red beetles except black ridge, and Zhao Baozhu is responsible for collecting the black ridged beetles. In two months'' time, they will be the absolute main force in the human insect war! "


    Laoyou didn''t mention the ghost cult for a long time. He just wanted to dilute it. He didn''t care about the believers. However, Chu Yunsheng raised it again and said in a hurry: "leaders, it''s all the blame of the vice leader fan Ju. Originally, the villain wanted to lead you with the power of Ming Jun, which should be called the ghost ghost ghost cult. He must say that the underworld religion is not good, and the common people are all bad If you don''t like to hear it, you have to call it a Shinto. It''s very powerful, and it sounds grand. "


    With that, he took a look at Chu Yunsheng. Seeing that the big devil of Chu showed no sign of anger, he continued to hate and said: "if he hadn''t made such a fuss, the villain would not have been misunderstood by you, and would not have fallen into the space trap Now I think of it, the villain would like to pull out his skin and take his bones to vent the hatred of your heart. I didn''t expect that you would be so generous, but you still have to put him back. The villain is really worthless for adults -- "


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted in a hurry:" OK, OK, after reading so many history books, you don''t learn how to learn, but you''ve learned all about flattery! Still so disgusting! Your mind, what you do, you and I are very clear in the stomach, is it easy to find someone out to be able to cushion the back? I don''t like flattery, and I don''t like to cooperate with people who only flatter. Because you can pat me today, and you can pat others tomorrow. I hope you can make use of it. At present, we only have two forces of our own: awakened men and ghost soldiers. Of course, there is no limit at all. In case you go to the enemy''s camp with the revised rules of war methods, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers Yu Xiaohai and Lin Shuiyao have the power to decide whether the subordinates can lead the next stage of the battle method revision. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to interfere too much. He doesn''t have the energy or the time. But he gives the supervision power to the other two people, Song Ying and fan Ju, the Deputy leader.


    As a matter of fact, Song Ying is still in the hospital bed, and he was just pulled by Chu Yunsheng to take up his name. Even if she is well, Chu Yunsheng is not ready to let her go to "take office". At present, he still trusts Yu Xiaohai. Using her to occupy this name is just a way to show the ghost deity. The most important thing is that she is more suitable, which will not arouse Yu Xiaohai''s antipathy, otherwise, other people will say It may be self defeating.As for Lin Shuiyao, Chu Yunsheng has no talent for using people. He thinks it is difficult to control or tame Lin Shuiyao with her intelligence quotient, so fan Ju, the vice leader of the cult, can only make use of it.


    Who would have thought that after Lin Shuiyao left with a gloomy face, Yu Xiaohai said: "brother Chu, in fact, we don''t need to guard against other people. If you don''t feel at ease, you can handle her and do it in the right way!"


    Yu Xiaohai and Chu Yunsheng have been together for a long time. Chu Yunsheng is very aware of Lin Shuiyao''s mind. Similarly, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but laugh and say, "I''m going to worry about you one day. Do you want to do it?"


    Yu Xiaohai''s head was dizzy, but immediately he was right: "that''s not necessary. Song Ying is ill now. You can ask aunt Su to help me. I''m short of a military division there. Besides, what? Anyway, you''re almost a family..."


    Chu Yunsheng took out a pair of armour from Wu Na Fu and smashed it on him. He said angrily, "get out of here, dare to talk nonsense again, and send you to accompany Laoyou!"


    Although Yu Xiaohai dares to scold Laoyou, he is still afraid of Laoyou, so he dare not say anything more. He is about to leave when Chu Yunsheng suddenly stands up lonely and walks to the window. His face is dim, and his voice is full of loneliness: "Xiao Hai, don''t talk about this kind of joke again. Li Er is no longer here, I''m very sad..."


    He stopped and looked at the distant sky. His eyes were wet and fuzzy: "I miss her so much..."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    a day later, in the Puxi military headquarters and in the conference room, a report was in front of everyone. After reading it, they all looked dignified.


    Overnight, all the materials in warehouses 7 and 8 were lost! There''s not even a pair of underpants left.


    There was no problem with the security system, and there was no loophole in the monitoring system. At that time, all the people in charge of guarding didn''t know what was going on.


    "Are you haunted?"


    The general sitting at the head of the conference table was about 60 years old. When darkness fell, he was temporarily transferred from the north to take charge of the town. Because he had worked in the military area command, many of them were his senior subordinates and even more trusted ones, so his prestige even surpassed commander Chen. At this time, his eyes were coldly sweeping over the generals and government officials, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Commander in chief, it''s impossible to be haunted. Someone must be playing tricks behind his back." Deputy commander Yao, sitting on the right-hand side of the commander-in-chief, said faintly that he was an administrative official and an old opponent of song zihuai. This matter had little to do with him. It was a matter of the military. However, when there was no material, he was in great trouble. The mouth of the whole city would follow him to ask for food.


    If those mouths were all open, and they were closely aligned, even a mountain could be eaten.


    "Vice President Chen, who do you think it will be?" The commander-in-chief turned his eyes to the former commander Chen, and his voice softened slightly, as if he were asking for advice.


    Chen Zhidong''s eyelids fluttered for a moment, as if he had just woken up. He looked around and saw that all the people were looking at him. He was somewhat embarrassed and said, "I''d better listen to the advice of Zhu''s staff first."


    The commander-in-chief''s eyes passed a trace of haze, but did not say anything. He still gave a smile to Chen Zhidong, then looked at Zhu Xirui, and then his tone became serious, but there was encouragement in his look: "since Vice General Manager Chen said that, I wish staff could talk about it."


    Zhu Xirui chuckled bitterly. Since he clearly supported the commander-in-chief, Chen Zhidong kept a distance from him and said nothing about major events. But now, he can only stand firm and say: "except Chu Yunsheng, there won''t be another one. The first World War eight days ago is still fresh in my eyes. He can pull out so many things out of the air In the west, there must be a way to hide the same goods and materials in silence. "


    After he opened his mouth, a representative of the fire clan immediately said: "yes, he can use our war clothes. Although I don''t know how he did it, according to the information, he can really open the function of hiding his body."


    Yao Yue, deputy commander-in-chief, was a fat man with glasses. He pushed his delicate eyes on the bridge of his nose and interposed: "in this case, you have a way to detect it?"


    The representative of the fire clan said coldly, "you can try it."


    Then there was a deployment, and the meeting ended.


    However, the mysterious theft of the warehouse did not end because of the fire clan.


    The next day, all the materials in warehouse 3 disappeared. On the third day, all materials in warehouse 11 disappeared. On the fifth day, warehouse 13 was found when it was "moved" to half. After more than half of the casualties of the security personnel, there was no shadow of the other party.


    On the sixth day, No.5 grain warehouse was looted!


    On the seventh day, the military and the government couldn''t sit still. The meetings held every day became more and more intense. Only Chen Zhidong, with his eyelids around his eyelids, seemed to be unable to sleep.


    "If the protoss can''t solve this problem, they won''t have to cross the river to attack. All of them will starve to death!" Yao Yue Deputy commander-in-chief side, a thin government official, almost patted the table said.


    Over the past few days, with the theft of a warehouse, goods and materials have suddenly become increasingly tense. Various departments that come to beg for food almost tear him to pieces, so he is very excited.


    Representatives of the fire clan have stopped talking, and their detection methods have basically failed, but they still look at the thin official indifferently, as if they were looking at a clown.


    In the face of the excitement, the representative of duoneng finally said: "according to our information, Chu Yunsheng must have used a high-tech Rune technology, which may be much higher than before. At present, our most advanced instruments can only protect the two largest warehouses from theft. The others..."


    He said helplessly: "for the time being, I have no idea what to do. I can only hope that you can strengthen your prevention. People will form a circle and overlap with each other to block all gaps. There will be a large number of people in every place."


    "If that''s the case -" Yao Deputy commander-in-chief pauses and says in a deep voice: "we can only support half a month at most!"


    He is the highest official in the administration. He knows the material consumption of the whole city most clearly and has the most authority. When he said this, he was like throwing a stone into a calm lake and suddenly burst into chaos.


    "Quiet!" The commander-in-chief patted the table and said in a cold voice, "no matter what, please hold on to the last warehouse, do not hesitate to defend with heavy troops. As long as you persist in this month, new reinforcements from the Arctic base and the protoss will come one after another, and the eradication of this demon is just around the corner!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day, Zhu Xirui''s residence.


    "Dad, I heard that warehouse 9 was stolen again?" Zhu lingdie looked at her father, who was extremely tired, and asked carefully.Zhu Xirui pulled his body out of the sofa and said: "Ling die, I want to send your mother and you to the Arctic base in two days."


    Zhu Ling butterfly shivered all over and said, "Dad, are you?"


    She had never seen her father so depressed that she could not help but be shocked.


    Zhu Xirui sighed: "at the beginning, when the missile was used, there were serious differences within the army. The multi-functional group controlled many people. Finally, they sent out the missile. Some people were frustrated, not only in the high-level, but also in the officers below. Now the warehouse has been stolen one after another, which is even more worrying. Half of the battle has not been fought."


    Zhu lingdie''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said: "how can a family be like this Why do you support them, dad? "


    Zhu Xirui took a look at her daughter and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t think it''s the reason why dad and Fang are at odds with each other? Even if your father is so stingy, Fang yuehou won''t. My father thinks Chu Yunsheng is a devil, but he thinks it is hope. We are just going different ways, but the purpose is not too bad. "


    Zhu lingdie''s expression moved, hesitated for a moment, and then hesitated to say: "Dad, in fact, I have been wondering why you must think that Chu Yunsheng is a demon?"


    This question has been hovering in her heart for a long time, and it is also a place where she has been struggling to understand.


    Zhu Xirui looked at his most beloved daughter, smiling and slowly said: "master Yijing doesn''t come from nowhere. I know him very well. He must have seen something."


    Zhu lingdie continued without giving up: "but what master Yijing said may not be true. Moreover, he returned to Qishan after the war that day. Up to now, no news has come. If Chu Yunsheng is really a devil, how can he ignore it? He would rather die than kill Chu Yunsheng? "


    Zhu Xirui looked at her daughter with relief, took out a dozen forms from her briefcase, handed them to her and said, "my daughter is really big. Indeed, with only a few words from the master, my father will not be sure. Look at these forms. They are all the people gathered by Chu Yunsheng and their information. In addition to a song zihuai, half Fang yuehou, you can see how many¡° Good people "? Since the ghost cult leader, there are many people who commit adultery and commit crimes. They have brain problems and are extremely vicious. It is said that he finally recruited a lecherous guy in the urban area. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together" may have not even discovered Chu Yunsheng himself


    Zhu lingdie quickly swept the form, but still insisted: "Dad, these alone are not enough to prove that he is a devil?"


    Zhu Xirui frowned and felt that his daughter was a little strange, but he did not think much about it. He was silent for a moment and said: "master Yijing said that he was the one who should die but not die. It is estimated that Chu Yunsheng''s parents will not only die violently, but also that his mother once died of a child in her pregnancy before he was born!"


    Zhu lingdie immediately said: "how, how can this happen?"


    Zhu Xirui shook his head and said, "at first, I didn''t believe it. After arriving in Shanghai, my father transferred the detailed files and information of him and his family, which is exactly the same as what master Yijing said! But even so, I still don''t believe it. I visited Chu Yunsheng''s aunt in secret. It was confirmed from her that Chu Yunsheng''s parents had indeed conceived a child and had not yet been born. They died suddenly when they were eight months old. According to the customs of their hometown, they were worried that the dead baby would take away the next child. Therefore, even his parents did not know that the unborn child was finally killed by the old man Chu Yunsheng didn''t know where it was buried. According to his aunt, Chu Yunsheng''s parents never told him about it. "


    Zhu lingdie was stunned: "did they not tell Chu Yunsheng when they were dying?"


    Zhu Xirui''s face was strange and said: "they died in a rage. Even if they want to say it, how can they come to it?"


    Zhu lingdie took a breath of cool air and said after half a sound, "that''s too bad for him."


    Zhu Xirui looked dim and said: "you don''t understand how miserable this world has been, and how miserable he will make this world in the future."


    Zhu lingdie was frightened and almost lost his mind.


    Zhu Xirui patted her on the shoulder, stood up and comforted, "so Dad would rather cooperate with the duoneng people. Although they despise human beings and despise life, they need us."


    Then he gave a dismal smile: "this poor need is the value of our existence, at least we can survive."


    Zhu lingdie raised her head, looked at Zeng Rushan''s father and said with difficulty, "is there any hope?"


    I wish Xirui a faint smile, do not know where suddenly came a strong momentum and pride, eyes sharp way: "of course! Lingdie, you should remember that no matter how capable a race is, or ice fire and other races, these self appointed high races can never escape the reality that they can only survive on the earth as human beings!


    No matter how they ignore, suppress and despise us, and how they regard us as low-level life, they can not change this fact. Even Chu Yunsheng is first and foremost a person.


    So, at least in this land, human is the biggest! It''s the real master. No one can change it! "


    *****Second, more.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    perhaps due to the influence of her father''s aura, Zhu lingdie encouraged her courage: "however, Dad, I still think he is not a devil."


    Zhu Xirui finally knew where the strange feeling of his daughter came from. He rubbed his temple, as if there was something there that he didn''t want to touch. It seemed that he wanted to crush it with his hands. Then he raised his head. In the struggling eyes of his daughter, he said in a suppressed voice: "because of the dead baby."


    Zhu lingdie''s tone rose in surprise and repeated, "the dead baby?"


    Zhu Xirui nodded heavily. His eyes were inexplicably complicated. He suffocated like a devil holding his heart. He said pale: "we spent a lot of efforts to find the record of the baby''s abortion and the doctor who is still alive. We found a terrible thing."


    Zhu lingdie looks at her father. Her hands are twisted together involuntarily. She falls into white skin and draws out blood fingerprints. Her breath is also tense.


    Zhu Xirui seems to be using all his strength to say: "it is suicidal!"


    Zhu lingdie''s head was humming, such as being hit hard. Although she had guessed it just now, she still couldn''t accept it when she said it from her father''s mouth. She tried her best to explain: "it''s only eight months old, and it hasn''t been born yet. How can it be? How can it be! Could it be an accident? "


    Zhu Xirui''s eyes showed a trace of fear from his heart. He lit a cigarette that had not smoked for a long time, and took a deep breath to calm himself down a little. In the smoke, he said word by word: "it, consciously, imitates the method in a movie, cuts off his umbilical cord and kills himself in In the womb, he cruelly ended his life... "


    After that, he took out a document from the safe, put it on the cold table, and said, "this one is a copy of Chu Yunsheng''s birth record. It''s even more If you want to see it, take it. "


    Looking at the light yellow kraft paper file bag, there is a white thread wrapped with the same milk white circle button, like the umbilical cord and the fetus, twisted together, more and more ferocious and terrifying. Zhu Ling butterfly''s trembling went deep into her soul. Her trembling hands did not dare to open it


    ******


    I asked my dad what would happen if he was born? My father didn''t hide anything and said: if he was born, your sister might have, but you certainly will not!


    So, I sometimes think, if he was born, where would I be? Maybe it doesn''t exist, and it''s impossible to code words here


    Because there is no place to worship him at Qingming Festival, let''s use a chapter to mourn him.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Chu Yunsheng glanced briefly, frowned and said, "can you confirm the exact time of the arrival of enemy reinforcements?"


    The information contained only a few scribbled words in Code: seriously ill, please call the doctor within ten days. The specific time is very vague, but it is very important for Chu Yunsheng.


    Fang yuehou crossed his hands on the table and said, "no, they will send reinforcements in 15 days'' time, but our people''s intelligence is on the 10th, so the real time is very likely to be between the 5th and 6th."


    He once met Chu Yunsheng in commander Chen''s villa, but the real communication is the first time today. Therefore, while talking, Yu Guang also secretly looks at Chu Yunsheng. Although his old eyes are muddy and yellow, he has the sharpness of the soldiers. His once injured and slightly curved back is equipped with a straight military uniform, which gives people a feeling of natural inaccessibility¡ª¡ª He is not a kind scholar.


    It is said that in the peaceful times before the great darkness, his hands were covered with blood in the border areas. However, he never mentioned that period of time. Even Fang boxiao did not know what his Laozi had experienced in that bloody period.


    Song zihuai added: "for us, 10 days or 15 days are the same. It is impossible for us to improve the conventional combat power any more in a short period of time. In other words, if we fight after 15 days and fight now, our main combat strength is the same. If our reinforcements arrive, our already inferior side will be more inferior, so it is better to fight later than to fight early Fight. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment. The enemy deliberately spread doubts on the time of reinforcements and concealed the actual arrival time. There must be a purpose or a reason.


    Is the reinforcement lineup very strong, worried that the disclosure of information in advance will scare him away? Or are the reinforcements delayed on the way? Chu Yunsheng is not sure. After all, the current situation is no more dangerous than that when the great darkness just came. Nowadays, there are powerful creatures everywhere in the wilderness. Even if the multi-functional group can start an aircraft to fly safely to Shanghai, it is not so easy.


    If it is the first type, the battle will be fought immediately. In any case, the whole city will be won first, and then the whole army will fight with reinforcements. If it is the second type, although we still have to fight in advance, the time is not as urgent as the first one. The time is exactly what he needs.


    Now that it is a meeting to discuss with each other, Chu Yunsheng has no scruples about what he has speculated and thought about. Then he finally said, "I need a few days to improve the combat effectiveness of the awakened men''s team and the ghost soldiers."


    Over the past few days, Yu Xiaohai and Lin Shuiyao, with their respective teams, frequently haunt the dark, and gradually accumulate a lot of energy and materials. It is imperative to create primary battle armor, applicable weapons and a small number of elite attack runes for them. On the one hand, it can greatly improve the overall combat effectiveness of awakened teams and ghost soldiers. On the other hand, they can also let go They will have a greater chance of survival in this war of reunification.


    After he said that, the public reaction was very calm. Naturally, these people could think of what he could think of, but no one showed it on his face. It is estimated that the things they can think of for the time being will not be much more than that of him, because there is a problem of information. Chu Yunsheng has a congenital advantage in understanding the enemy and the outside situation.


    Song zihuai thought for a moment, then looked at Fang yuehou. After making eye contact, he turned to Chu Yunsheng and said, "is three days enough time?"


    Chu Yunsheng calculated that if the time was tight, there should be no big problem, so he nodded.


    After receiving his affirmative answer, song zihuai continued: "Mr. Chu, three days is the limit. If you can make it one day earlier, I hope you can do it as early as possible. According to our previous discussions, they are likely to understand part of our previous combat plan through the eyeliner. Therefore, concealing the date of reinforcements may also have a purpose in order to set traps for critical strikes at the critical moment and launch surprise attacks, and most likely it is against you, because on our side, you and Mr. Yu are the greatest strength, they must. Try to clamp down on this advantage. "


    Chu Yunsheng also thought of this, so he could understand why song zihuai and Fang yuehou were eager to come back to discuss the matter of fighting ahead of schedule. In addition to the fighting will of the soldiers and the fighting capacity of the awakened people, he and Laoyou are the only advantages of Pudong. If this advantage is offset by the other side''s reinforcements, the battle of reunification is likely to be lost, and one will be lost Two clean.


    At this time, Fang yuehou handed him a new real combat plan. Chu Yunsheng looked at it carefully. His back was full of cold sweat. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a smart but cold-blooded fighting method. It could even be said that it was a bit cruel. However, if the fighting method planned by Fang yuehou was followed, the Pudong side would have a huge disadvantage in terms of military strength It will be much smaller, even flat, so that there are no disadvantages, and the advantages can be fully utilized, perhaps several times larger.


    If this kind of fighting method is not courageous and ruthless, but also has a strong ability to control the troops, they will never dare to use it. If it is not good, there will be a stream of blood. If the casualties are huge, it is better not to fight. On the contrary, if it is well played, the casualty rate will be the smallest among other methods. After the war, the basic combat effectiveness can be preserved.


    Just a brief battle plan makes Chu Yunsheng have a kind of fear to the old man who used to be hostile to him. I really don''t know how Ding Yan dealt with him later?After reading a few pages of paper, Chu Yunsheng put it down gently. At the same time, he roughly calculated the time needed to build a weapon war A. he exhaled and said, "I''ll try my best to speed up the speed. One or two days will do."


    Song zihuai got a definite time and began to count the preparations for the war. One by one, he called the names and asked, "how are the preparations for war materials?"


    Fang yuehou, a middle-aged soldier wearing glasses, stood up and said, "all the materials needed for the war will arrive at the front line in one day."


    Song zihuai nodded, crossed him, and continued to ask: "logistics supplies and medical organizations?"


    A soldier and an official stood up and replied, "bulk food has been loaded and ready to go." "The doctors in the whole district are concentrating and will be in the first level of combat readiness in two days."


    "Public security?"


    "The new army police will enter the residential areas as ordered and all police forces are on standby."


    "Where are the awakens and the Wraith now?"


    Susu stood up and replied, "it is in the process of cleaning up. It will be withdrawn to the main urban area of inner ring in one day."


    "Equipment production of scientific research base?"


    ¡­¡­


    Questions and answers rang out in the conference room, and a man stood up and sat down. The pressing atmosphere lasted for ten minutes. Finally, song zihuai and Fang yuehou stood up at the same time.


    "Deputy commander Fang, it''s up to you to fight the next battle."


    Fang yuehou nodded, his face was one of Su, he opened the map, and Xiao Sha said:


    "I order..."


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    the weather is getting colder and colder, and the air seems to be frozen into ice. Even if you are wearing a thick cotton padded jacket or down jacket, you can still feel the penetrating cold coming in. The body is cold and the bones are even colder. The creaking and shaking sound of the refugees'' upper and lower teeth is connected into a Black Symphony.


    Yuan Xiaoyi and a lot of people crowded together, bent knee sitting in front of the window of the refugee building, leaning against the side of the students, tightening the lapel to prevent the cold wind from pouring in, freezing himself into a cold corpse.


    She never had time to cross the river, even though she did not know who to look for. In the chaos, she and her classmates found a commercial building full of refugees. She left her feet temporarily and endured starvation until today. However, she could not find a job to receive rations. More and more students began to swell and swell, which made her feel like they might die at any time.


    The gunfire outside the window has been ringing for a day and a night. Instead of stopping, it is getting closer and closer. You can smell the smoke in the air by smelling your nose.


    There are more and more dead people, more and more refugees pouring into the center of the city. The corpses that fall on the street and can''t stand up any more will not be questioned for a long time. Only when someone is tripped up occasionally can someone hear a slight sigh.


    She didn''t know why it was her own army and why she wanted to kill each other? The world has become like this. Human beings are forced to be like dogs bereaved. There are ugly creatures that eat human beings everywhere. The weather environment has become so harsh and harsh that everyone has reached the end of their tether. Why can''t we unite to deal with cannibalism and resist the end of the ice and cold together!?


    She was very angry. She wanted to point to the noses of the authorities on both sides of the civil war and severely scold them to ask whether they were human or not? There is no humanity!


    Instead of killing the cruel creatures that eat human beings, they fight at the bottom of their nests, kill their own soldiers, harm their compatriots and refugees, and hit their common people with shells like animals.


    She can''t think of it. Do they think human beings are not miserable enough? Don''t you think human beings are not exterminated fast enough?


    Why must this be the case? Why turn the last refuge into a fratricidal purgatory?


    Is it for the evil lust for power, or is it just because that man is a devil?


    Yuan Xiaoyi didn''t believe it, because she saw the man hanging a sword in the sky, killing the floating water, saving a lot of people. Finally, she was covered with blood and took them to escape the terrible city.


    That person is neither fierce nor evil, even better to ordinary people. How can he be a devil? Do you have a devil who doesn''t kill people in disorder? If the devil is like this, she will not hesitate to believe in the devil.


    And those who claim to be the devil killers, in order to kill him, are said to have used nuclear bombs. Although they do not admit it now, many people say so. So, who is the crazy devil?


    She thought this way and believed it. But from yesterday, she was puzzled and puzzled.


    The man first launched the civil war, the roar of shelling, so that the last city in shudder, bleeding!


    She looked out of the window, just like this, the glass showed a streamer, a stray bullet from the sky.


    Bang!


    The top floor of the commercial building has been cut off in half. The violent vibration shakes the ceiling and floor, and the thick cracks spread like earthworms.


    "Run! The building is going to collapse! "


    There was a shout, and everyone woke up from the scream. They dragged hungry and dizzy companions, held crying children, and rushed to the stairs in panic. Because there were too many people and they were running fast, many people rolled down the stairs. The sound of trampled crying mixed with the sound of gunfire outside. With the flashlight light shaking on the ceiling, Yuan Xiaoyi felt a sense of nostalgia Feel the real end of the world!Outside the window, there was a figure like a dumpling flying out from the roof of the building. His hands were pulling in panic, as if he wanted to catch something, but he couldn''t catch anything. He screamed and fell down


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    crowding, screaming, pushing, shaking


    Yuan Xiaoyi finally came downstairs, but the ground is still a mess, miserable, there is no place to stand.


    She couldn''t see the bodies that had been smashed into meat sauce, and the big small intestine that had been cut open by the edges and corners, which would make her nauseated and want to vomit, but she could not vomit anything useful except some bile and bitter water in her stomach.


    In the dark streets, there are refugees like headless flies, and the lights of flashlights are shaking in confusion. Some people say nervously that the army from the East is coming, while others are afraid to say that the troops in the West are advancing. Every word you say is a mess of porridge. There is no authoritative and accurate statement.


    Yuan Xiaoyi, who had some escape experience in the struggle against plankton, supported her swollen schoolmate and made a decisive decision:


    "the city is going to fight. We are going to die here. Let''s go outside the city!"


    Her suggestion is like a bright light in the dark, illuminating the headless flies, from the mouth to the legs, and then more and more people feel that what she said is reasonable, follow them, and think that they should go out of the city to take refuge.


    After those bodies thrown into pieces from the sky, I don''t know who maliciously cursed the people who started the civil war. Sooner or later, the whole family of the people who started the civil war died. It was a funeral speech to the dead and a "counterattack" to the superior.


    The relatives of the victims, who had previously been on the high buildings, sighed coldly for the dead corpses on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, bad luck fell on their own heads, and they threw themselves on the bodies of their wives, husbands or children, sending out bursts of heartrending cries.


    If in the past, such a miserable cry would have caused many people''s sympathy and tears, but now, there are only those who are in a hurry, and no one bends down to comfort them.


    Those eyes that flash at the touch of those who are sad may also contain some other thoughts: they are not happy that they are still alive, but just lamenting the strange misfortune of these strangers. Even if the dead are in front of them, it seems that such bad luck is far away from them. "Misfortune" always happens to others, and it should not happen to them There must be something in the blessing of their own, because they feel that they should be special, different from others.


    The roaring shells seemed blind and could not hit its enemies. However, they often hit buildings filled with refugees, which scared the crowd out like ants and covered the whole road.


    Yuan Xiaoyi and her classmates did not run far. They may not have walked three blocks. They found that there were more and more people in front of them. In the dark, the flickering flashlight light made them more dizzy.


    "Let''s go!" Or "run!" Yuan Xiaoyi has become the most heard two words, but weak where can they go? To be able to walk and move is to do our best.


    The more and more intensive gunfire in the distance, as well as the roar of machine guns spitting out bullets, became the only driving force to support them to gnaw their teeth. Only when they escaped from the city could they hope not be engulfed by the fire of war.


    Fortunately, the place where they settled was not in the central area of the city. Because there was no internal relationship and back door, they could only find a place to live in the periphery. At this time, they became the straw of life. Starting from here, as long as they insisted on walking a little longer, they could completely break away from the area that the murderous civil war initiators wanted to fight for.


    After another street, Yuan Xiaoyi felt that her legs were as heavy as lead, and the students who helped each other fell to the point that they were touched. But it was still so far away outside the city that it seemed that they would never get there. The dark shadows of the buildings behind them flickered from time to time in the firelight, just like the giant monsters driving them away.


    There are more and more people around, those who hold children, those who carry old people, and those who take care of their families all come out of nowhere and crowd on the road. They move out of the city with huge people.


    The darkness, cold, hunger, corpses and so on make yuan Xiaoyi unable to see the road and figure in front of her. She only knew that she would step mechanically and occasionally trip over the corpse or something else. However, the initial fear and nausea of the corpse disappeared. Even if she touched some bloody intestines, she had no strength to point Call.


    Walking, bang, she bumped into a person in front of her, pushed, the person did not move, pushed again, the person still did not move, Yuan Xiaoyi thought he was frozen or directly frozen to death, wanted to go around from the side, but she soon found that the students holding hands also stopped, at this time, she realized: the front is blocked.


    Yuan Xiaoyi didn''t know how many people were blocking the road, because she couldn''t see it. She couldn''t estimate it. Only the flashlight light that was still shaking in disgust told her that there must be many, many, too many to count.


    "Go?" "Why don''t you go?" "What''s up ahead?"


    The gunfire and gunfire at the back, like a talisman, forced the men who still had strength to stand on tiptoe anxiously and ask aloud. Some of them even climbed on the roof of the car on the side of the road and looked at the dense heads in front of them.It takes time for the message to be delivered. No matter how anxious and urgent the people behind you are, there is no exact information coming back from the front. You don''t need to look at it. You can guess how long the distance is blocked by the delay of message delivery.


    The people in the back are still in the jam. They stick to each other and jam together, and then they stop gradually.


    Compared with the previous slow moving, it is more difficult to wait every minute and second at this moment. If you can walk all the time, even if you have to walk very hard and hard, even if you don''t know when you can get to the end, you always have hope in your heart. If you always feel that there is always a time to go out, you will have sustenance, and you won''t be too afraid.


    However, it makes people panic, especially when they don''t know what happened in front of them. They are like fish on the chopping board and can''t control the knife of fate that may fall at any time.


    It was about 10 minutes or 12 minutes. Yuan Xiaoyi couldn''t figure out whether it was 10 minutes or 12 minutes. Anyway, it was at that time that the news from the front had not come, but it was delivered in another way.


    The crowd in front of me started to roll back!


    Caught off guard, she was almost pushed to the ground, scared out a cold sweat.


    If she falls down at this time, the crowd can''t tell whether she is alive or dead when they push each other backward. But after a while, she will surely be trampled on as a dead person.


    The retreat of the stream of people is very slow at first, as if the transmission of power to the ends will decrease. It is not violent, but it quickly becomes urgent. People push people to accelerate backward, and the speed becomes faster and faster.


    The huge force of crowding can not be resisted by a single person. If you don''t follow it, sooner or later it will be crushed into meat cakes.


    Yuan Xiaoyi has no strength to keep up with this strength and speed, but in fact, she doesn''t need to keep up with her. There are shadows all over the ground behind her. When she pushes in front of her, she just turns around, and then she clings to a person in the front and a person in the back. She is tightly clamped in the middle, and is pushed away automatically by this force.


    There must have been an accident ahead. Maybe the battle has reached there, or the front has been blocked. But no one knows. This backward force has told them that the front is very dangerous. Turn around quickly. Maybe the front man has become a corpse.


    The huge flow of people, which had been surging forward, all turned back. People piled on people and went back. It was like a group of pigs who had just been driven from the pig pen in the building.


    Suddenly, Yuan Xiaoyi felt that someone touched her buttocks, and then squeezed her hard. Subconsciously, she wanted to look back to see who it was, but she was sad to find that she couldn''t move. Then she felt that her tiny body was tightly held by someone, and the palm of the man had moved to her chest and grasped it


    The feeling of pain stimulated her nerve cells and cerebral cortex, which made her frightened and angry. The feeling of shame and fear made her not know where to get a force from, struggling to break away from the man''s claw and squeeze into a gap created by moving nearby.


    However, it was not a safe place. As long as the person moved a little bit, she could stick it again. She felt that the man had great strength, not like a refugee who had been hungry for many days. She should be able to do it. So she was very afraid and didn''t know what to do.


    But after waiting for a while, about a few seconds, the man didn''t come. Just as she thought it might be a misunderstanding caused by crowding, a gloomy voice floated into her ear: "it''s delicate and tender, it''s convex and backward, it''s a little beauty, but it''s a pity I''ll leave you a mark, and I''ll come back to you after I finish this fight. "


    She was terrified and indignant at these obscene and shameless words, but she was helpless to find that she had no ability to resist. After that, the gloomy voice pointed to her, and then with a loud voice, rose from the crowd on the ground, lifted into the air with a roaring flame, stepped on a dense head, and galloped away.


    Under his roaring sound, a huge insect like a shadow passed along the building walls on both sides of the road, followed the man, and disappeared in a flash.


    Yuan Xiaoyi, who had just escaped from her classmates because of avoiding the talons, was like a small leaf on the waves. She was swept away by the stream of people. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t go back to her classmates.


    She was not the only one who was scattered. Many people, even if they clasped their hands tightly, could not resist the force of the torrent. In their struggle and shouting, they were scattered and separated.


    Some weak women were even carried by other people and rushed to a far away place. They could not resist at all. They looked at their husbands who were separated by the crowd and held their children. They stretched out their hands. In their eyes, there was despair or despair in their eyes.


    Some people have just put the child on the roof of the car, ready to avoid the turbulence, but before he climbed up, they were pushed far away by the torrent of people, watching their children stand on the roof of the car and were scared to a loss.


    Yuan Xiaoyi was frightened and helpless. She was pushed back and forth by the huge stream of people. Finally, she did not know where she had been squeezed and was completely lost.


    At this time, more and more people emerged from all corners and joined the army of people sticking to people and piling up people, rushing to the city center like a flood.At this time, she vaguely heard someone say that the smell of blood was everywhere outside the city, which attracted many cannibal monsters. All of them fled to the center of the city. Even the refugees who were originally stationed outside and were not qualified to enter also rushed in. They were all people, afraid that they would crush the city.


    Compared with those monsters who will eat people without asking after the Qing Dynasty, although the civil war troops in the urban area are hateful, they are all human at all. Do those soldiers dare to use machine guns to pop them all out of the way!?


    Yuan Xiaoyi listened to these chaotic and almost shouting arguments. After a long time, she suddenly became empty and relaxed.


    "Is it over?"


    At last she could breathe a sigh of relief. The crowd almost crushed her.


    However, she quickly found something wrong. She suddenly raised her head and was shocked to find that a black gun muzzle was facing her. Under the glare of the light, there were still tanks standing in front of her. Behind the tanks, a troop was constantly driving in, and the uniform pace was constantly stepping on the cold ground.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    outside the military base, there is a dark residential building.


    A fiery red shadow rushes in and swipes into one of the buildings and disappears.


    A moment later, in the room on the top floor, the shadow appears again. The hidden fire energy gradually weakens on the armor, and then the surrounding area falls into darkness again.


    In the darkness, a cold voice snorted: "Zhao Baozhu, you are brave!"


    The shadow in this cold hum, even the atmosphere dare to let out a breath.


    The cold voice in the dark again said, "I ask you, before you leave, when will you meet here?"


    The shadow stammered cautiously, "three, three, three."


    "What time is it?" said the cold voice


    The shadow swallowed a mouthful of foam and nervously said: "three, three, more, more, a little, big, big, adult, you listen to me explain, encountered a sudden situation on the road, there is an enemy ambush, I fight with blood, fight hard --"


    the cold voice immediately interrupted him and said: "cheating me is a more serious crime, do you think no one is following you!"


    The shadow suddenly did not dare to speak, but could only hear the sound of heavy breathing and heart pounding.


    The cold voice was silent for a moment, then he said in a deep voice: "your cult leader and captain Yu are fighting bloody battles inside. It''s better if you are late. Maybe it''s more realistic to kill at this time. I''ll give you the chance to make contributions. If you can''t attack, you can show me with your head."


    The shadow finally breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll work for you if I eat your bowl of rice!"


    With that, the shadow stepped back and disappeared in the room.


    Not long ago, a red shadow outside the residential area pulled out a straight line in the dark, followed by a whistling giant insect, like a meteor shower, straight into the distant military base.


    The fire divided the world into two. Inside was an incandescent hell, and outside was a dark ocean.


    The place where the two meet, where light and darkness join, is already a circle of no one. The people in the circle fight endlessly. The people outside the circle want to escape from here and jam into a huge stream of people to isolate the newly arrived army.


    "Sir, this man is obscene and shameless. After all, he can''t be of great use." Another voice murmured in the dark room.


    The previously cold voice said quietly, "who did he like this time?"


    A deep voice said, "there are too many people to see clearly."


    At this time, a burst of loud sound pierced the sky, a strong white light flashed from the military base, instantly shining a few miles in the square.


    Through the window, the light enters the dark room, and projects the figures inside on the snow-white wall. One by one, it looks like a row of fences. There are 12 left lanes and 8 right lanes. Only one shadow in the middle forms an odd number.


    The owner of the figure is Chu Yunsheng. Standing in front of the window, he looks at the light like the day and frowns and says, "Qi Sheng, I understand what you mean, but now it''s like an arrow on the string When he is stable, I will not be soft hearted if he dares to act recklessly again. "


    After a pause, he added: "you are the new leader of the 12 member ice fire team, belonging to the awakening team, and he is a person from Laoyou. I''m afraid he won''t convince you. Don''t worry about this for the time being."


    When he said this, the eight figures on the right seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, as if they were really worried that the captain of the awakened men''s team would thrust him across their heads.


    They are the most powerful eight of the ghost soldiers. They can serve Laoyou, vice cult leader, and even Lin Shuiyao. But even those who can''t take Yu Xiaohai, some contradictions have been deeply rooted. Even if they wear the same pair of pants, they also get a pair of pants.


    As for Chu Yunsheng, even the leader of the cult should be careful to serve him. He has long been out of the scope of service and disobedience. He is the waist bucket above his trousers and the object of two trouser legs fighting for merit.


    The white light gradually faded down, and the room gradually repeated the darkness, and at the same time, the expressions of the eight ghost soldiers were covered in the darkness.


    Chu Yunsheng is still staring at the battlefield in full swing, and his eyes are not turning. He seems to be the sharp scabbard that is about to pull out his sword at any time.


    As far as his eyes could see, there were several shadows, and he ran out of the battlefield in a panic, as miserable as a white eater who was finally kicked out after being beaten by pain, and then more shadows came out in confusion.


    "You stand still. I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly, told one, and then moved, then disappeared from the room.


    A minute or two later, he passed through the heavy residential areas and came to another stronghold, where there were a large number of awakened people and ghost fighters fighting in turn.


    He didn''t disturb anyone and went straight into a shed with only one woman in it.


    "Here you are, they --" Lin Shuiyao stood up and said.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I saw it. How many times is this?"


    Lin Shuiyao said calmly, "the third time."Chu Yunsheng took out a large number of attack and capture symbols and put them on the table in front of Lin Shuiyao. He pondered: "Fang yuehou''s tactical effect is very good. Now the army and the citizens are all blocked together. Every step is extremely difficult. But if we can''t break through the attack again, once the time is prolonged, they will always be able to get through the road."


    Lin Shuiyao also frowned and said: "they should have been prepared in advance. We must have calculated that we will attack the base. So we have deployed heavy troops here. Captain Yu pretends that you and the leader can''t attack for a while. It''s reasonable that they won''t be suspicious."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "no, if it was me, I would not have returned three times in a row, which is not consistent with my fighting style. They will not fail to see this."


    Lin Shuiyao pondered for a moment, then Ning his eyebrows and said, "it''s possible. However, Captain Yu''s strength is far inferior to that of you. Even if he only uses attack runes, he can''t support it for a long time. He has to come back to fight in rotation, and the leader was injured before..."


    Then, with a look in her eyes, she said: "as long as we break the base before the other troops open the road to rescue them, no matter whether they have doubts or not, they must use the secret cards which have been hidden and have not moved to pull back the situation. Otherwise, the base will be occupied, the surrender order is issued, and the general situation will fall in an instant, and they will not be able to recover. Therefore, they will take the initiative to force the other side''s cards We still have the right. If we wait for the rescue forces that have opened up the road to arrive, it will be their trump card to force us. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. This is the situation today. Lin Shuiyao is right. But her level did not know all the detailed plans before the war. She was indeed a smart person to guess and calculate.


    At this time, there is a commotion at the door. Laoyou and Yu Xiaohai come in one after another.


    as like as two peas of smoke, he was on the table, a war helmet that just lifted up the same shape as Chu Yunsheng. He took the water cup and splash it down in cold water. It looked as if he had been smoked and smoked quickly and had done it.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng also present, Laoyou said gloomily, "leader, this job is impossible to do. The parasites of duoneng clan start the excitation wave with full power. The soldiers are like radios, all of them are resonated. They shout and shout and rush up. They are all deadly methods. They are more robot than robots. They can''t swallow villains in time. In a flash, they can be drowned by people. If you don''t believe it, they are all resonant Ask the son of a bitch named Yu. He is worse than me


    Yu Xiaohai took a mouthful of cold water, his eyes filled with panic, his legs softened and said: "brother Chu, you didn''t see, those living people seem to be controlled by the brain, become the walking corpse of a madman, a broken arm does not look at, a broken leg can still bite you with his mouth, the rest of the body, can''t fight, but they still hold your leg ... It''s not a human being. It''s a zombie


    Chu Yunsheng listened to their words. His brows were locked and he tapped on the table. After a moment, he said, "the mind control of the multi-functional clan is really terrible and cruel. The troops defending the base are heavy soldiers. Each of you has a history of injury. It''s very good to be able to fight like this."


    He rarely said praises, but Yu Xiaohai was nothing. Laoyou only felt that the sky opened its eyes, and finally got recognition. During this period, it was trying to study history and "patiently" guiding scientific research. Now, it has to fight again and again. It is too busy to recover the injury. Is it easy!?


    "However, the limit of mental control of the multi-functional group can only be such a large area, so -" Chu Yunsheng immediately continued: "if we can''t break through this time, and wait for the enemy to open up the road, no matter how good we fight in front of us, we will all lose all our previous achievements!"


    Laoyou shivered all over and said extremely depressed: "leaders, unless they break their excitation wave transmitter, otherwise, even if they attack, the time will be --"


    as he said this, he found that Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were wrong, and immediately changed his mouth, but he said: "then you can give me two more black energy. With this thing, the villain can withstand it."


    Chu Yunsheng was not stingy about his request. He raised his finger and forced out three black gas. One more was wrapped around Laoyou''s green smoke. Then he pushed a large number of attack Yuan Fu to Yu Xiaohai and said, "attack runes can''t give you too much at one time. Their hidden power may appear at any time. I need to keep the maximum fighting power and intercept from behind."


    Yu Xiaohai indifferent said: "it''s OK, brother Chu, even if you give me more, midway I also have to come back, or really hang up."


    Chu Yun Sheng as like as two peas in his own armor, he did not speak, but just patted him on the shoulder.


    To let Yu Xiaohai pretend to be himself on the battlefield is actually risking his life and may be killed at any time. This is not an exaggeration. As long as the other party identifies him as Chu Yunsheng, he is likely to die immediately. If only one of his rescues fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng wanted to make Laoyou pretend to be Laoyou, but considering that if Laoyou was allowed to impersonate Laoyou, no one could pretend to be Laoyou again. If only "he" appeared himself, but Laoyou did not appear, even if the enemy did not suspect, he would investigate everywhere in secret until Laoyou was found out.


    finally chose to as like as two peas. Yu Xiaohai could only pretend that he was a dangerous person. The danger was too great. Only Yu Xiao Hai and his relationship were willing to do it. Secondly, Yu Xiaohai''s strength is still acceptable. He plays the same armor, only uses offensive symbols, and will not reveal his face for a while.Of course, Chu Yunsheng would not let him die. In that dark room, he always watched every move in the battlefield. Even if Zhao Baozhu happened, he never relaxed for a moment. Moreover, he gave Yu Xiaohai his only four level attack rune, which was a rune that wasted a lot of energy to make it a success, so that Yu Xiaohai could have a life-saving one at the most critical moment Things.


    Chu Yunsheng put on his helmet for him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "where is Zhao Baozhu? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Lao you and Yu Xiaohai looked at each other and seemed to take a breath. Then they said, "leader, your black ridged scarab beetles are more dangerous than the duoneng people. That''s never going to die. No matter how crazy those soldiers are, they don''t have any influence on them And that Zhao Baozhu is just like taking an aphrodisiac. He''s still fighting for it. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that Zhao Baozhu was really fierce. Such a person, however, had that kind of virtue. He could not help but say: "when you see him, let him not spell out all my black ridged red beetles. They are all treasures. What''s more, Captain Lin, in the future, you have to be more in charge of this person. You used to be in the entertainment industry. You should have a way to deal with such people. "


    Lin Shuiyao is slightly stunned. She naturally knows what kind of virtue Zhao Baozhu is. She can manage it. What is "you should have a way to deal with such people in the entertainment industry before"? In his eyes, he is so unbearable? It''s no wonder that no matter how hard he tries to perform, he is always suspicious of himself. It turns out that Lin Shui yaodun feels a little aggrieved for this reason. This guy is really hateful. Who does he think she is?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to pay attention to her careful thinking. After handing Zhao Baozhu the big trouble to her, he hid himself again. The ghost flashed out of the shed and sneaked all the way back to the original stronghold.


    The fierce battle continues. A few minutes later, Lao you and Yu Xiaohai rush into the battlefield with the awakened soldiers and ghost soldiers after their rotation, and the sound of fighting becomes more and more crazy.


    Standing in front of the window, Chu Yunsheng was still staring at the whole battlefield without saying a word, waiting for his enemy to appear.


    Behind him, the 12 ice and fire team members on the left and the eight ghosts on the right will be as motionless as statues. They will follow Chu Yunsheng out of the scabbard at the last moment to determine the victory or defeat of the first World War.


    Time flows forward bit by bit, and the troops scattered in the front line are striving to open the road. Helicopters in the sky are like flying butterflies, constantly transporting the maximum number of soldiers to the base in the fire, while the helicopters on the other side are desperately intercepting, and a fierce air battle like fireworks erupts in the sky of the city.


    A large-scale ground war can''t be fought because of the crowd jam. After all, a month ago, all of us were soldiers of the people''s children. As soldiers and officers at the lower level, no one was willing to or would not dare to open the road under the pressure of tanks on the dense masses of people, not to mention their own relatives and friends.


    Now, everyone knows that the decisive battle will be won by the military base, and whoever arrives first will win. However, as long as the base persists for a period of time, the dominant Puxi army will soon be able to open the way and rush back.


    Both sides are waiting for things to break the deadlock. The military base is waiting for their own troops, while Chu Yunsheng is waiting for Laoyou and Yu Xiaohai to break their defense lines.


    Time is still passing. Through the window, Chu Yunsheng can hear the roar of tanks in the distance. If he can''t attack again, he must take the initiative to attack.


    He knew that the battlefield must be extremely tragic. Lao you and Yu Xiaohai, and even the annoying Zhao Baozhu, have tried their best. If they can''t attack, they can only show that the enemy has made full preparations in advance, and their brains are not as bad as the waiting time.


    At this time, the battlefield suddenly changed, and a roar of victory that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time broke out, and the mental control of the multi-functional clan seemed to be destroyed!? Who could it be?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and soon the battle was defeated like a mountain in the telescope. Under the leadership of Laoyou and yuxiaohai, the awakened men and ghost soldiers are pressing up with a mighty momentum!


    At the same time, it is the most dangerous time!


    A burst of red light suddenly flashed from a corner of the military base, like a sharp weapon to break the ground. More than a dozen sharp shadows shot at Laoyou and Yu Xiaohai, who were advancing with great vigour. Even Chu Yunsheng could feel their icy momentum.


    At last!


    Chu Yunsheng kicked through the window with one foot, and was the first to get through the window. In the air, a hard bow twinkled with cold light. When it reached the limit, the arrow front gathered amazing energy and pointed sharply.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    ^


    Party''s speculation is not wrong. The enemy reinforcements arrived ahead of schedule, not only in advance, but also in time, which surprised everyone''s expectations. The "ten days" message sent back by the "eyelid" was probably also intentionally leaked out by them. First, they publicly declared fifteen days to reinforcements, and then "divulged" the secrets of the ten days. It will be cut off for another five days, and within five days it will become the only chance for Fang yuehou and others. Only at this time can we take advantage of the misjudgment, so we can only send troops in a hurry.


    In this way, because the five-day deadline has not yet arrived, Fang yuehou''s real combat plan will certainly take less account of the situation that reinforcements have arrived. This kind of military fraud can make them arrange their array calmly. When reinforcements suddenly appear at the key point, they will surely defeat Fang yuehou and Chu Yunsheng.


    In addition, Fang yuehou and song zihuai had to send troops ahead of time when the military strength was still weak and decided to fight when the military strength of Pudong was the lowest. Otherwise, if the battle was to be fought after one or two months, no one knows how far the general team of Fang yuehou and song zihuai developed with the support of Chu Yunsheng and Laoyou.


    Such a plan should have no loopholes and be perfect. It will certainly achieve the pre-determined idea of killing two birds with one stone. In fact, their first goal was indeed achieved. Fang yuehou, song zihuai and even Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to send troops and fall into the trap of their plan.


    However, since the war is a war, there has been no fixed rules and regulations since ancient times. The battlefield has always been the most unpredictable place. Fighting is people, dying is life, fighting for IQ. Fang yuehou was not prepared to fight with them in a regular manner from the beginning, or use cunning sneak attack, fraud, temptation and other conventional and unconventional Military means, instead, used a strategy that violated the taboo. Although history also has it, he used it more absolutely and more adventurously, even walking a tightrope.


    Driving out the people from the buildings, forcing the refugees from the periphery into the city, blocking the main roads and blocking the army Fang yuehou used a lot of means to bring his few troops into full play. The most dangerous one was to attract cannibals, forcing refugees and citizens to flee to the city where there was an army. Psychologically, no matter what, the people always felt that relying on the army was the safest place.


    Therefore, except for a few air battles, the ground forces of the two sides hardly had the chance to "meet". They were all blocked up in the huge flow of people in the city. In addition, the sight line was blocked in the dark, so it was extremely difficult to evacuate a large number of people every further.


    Such a result can only happen in the end of the great darkness, when the army of the same country and the people of the same country can happen. In any other situation, such as different armies or different people, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yes, Fang yuehou took advantage of the lives of the people and the conscience of the lower and middle class soldiers in the Puxi army. Maybe he was insidious and despicable, but he really bought Chu Yunsheng and other people the most precious time and completely disrupted the enemy''s original plan.


    This is the treacherous place on the battlefield. No one knows where the victory or defeat will be until the last moment!


    The mental control of the multi-functional group was broken, and the soldiers who used their brains excessively suddenly fell into chaos. Under the fierce attack of the awakened people and ghost soldiers, almost all of them were shaken. It was only a matter of time before they were completely defeated.


    Although there are a large number of awakened people in Puxi, their combat effectiveness is far less than that of the two teams of Puxi awakened men under Chu Yunsheng''s weaponry. Among them, most of them are afraid of Chu Yunsheng. Even though Yu Xiaohai pretended to be the one on the battlefield, how can they distinguish them so clearly? After all, they are not soldiers with strong willpower. When familiar and terrifying attack symbols are blown out, many people subconsciously dodge behind the defense line full of chariots. The truly fierce and fearless awakened people are less than half of those of Laoyou and Yu Xiaohai.


    Some of the officers who were still sober, hoarse and shouting orders in the explosion, tried to gather tanks, infantry vehicles and other mechanized vehicles together to form a great wall of steel, blocking the fierce attack of Laoyou and Yu Xiaohai.


    At this time, there were not many active tanks, only about 156, and there were still more than 30 infantry vehicles. However, if they could be closed together and placed in front of the base''s general index, and then fired with full force, it would still be possible to defeat Laoyou and Yu Xiaohai with heavy shells and dense high-speed bullets.


    Yu Xiaohai saw this and roared: "your people go to deal with tanks, we''ll take out the infantry vehicles!"


    When Laoyou heard this, he was so angry that there were few tanks. However, those high-speed shells could kill people even if they hit them. Why should its people gnaw at this hard bone, while Yu Xiaohai, a little son of a bitch, went to pick up the rickshaw?


    However, Yu Xiaohai didn''t give it the chance to refuse. Instead, he took the awakening troops to destroy the infantry chariot, but he didn''t dare to "disobey". It should be noted that at this time, Yu Xiaohai pretended to be Chu Yunsheng. In case the enemy saw Ni Duan, he was not willing to face Chu Yunsheng''s anger.


    The tank is just a tank. For it, the threat of shells without dark energy is really not big, that is, the ghost soldiers under it are unlucky.


    In order to reduce the loss of this trouser leg under Chu Yunsheng seat, Laoyou took the lead. The smoke turned into a straight line, swept over the heads of soldiers in the chaos, and went under the tank directly. Then, with a whoosh, he penetrated through the muzzle of the gun, either killing or destroying the instrument. He would do whatever he could quickly, destroying a tank and immediately drilling into another tank It''s like a tank killer.When it paralyzed nearly half of the tank, he looked triumphantly at Yu Xiaohai. He thought that you boy took chicken feather as an order arrow, and killed Laozi with black hands. I''m not a vegetarian. How can a mere tank take advantage of my great leader?


    But it only looked at it, and then it was angry. The little bastard still had Chu Yunsheng''s attack symbol in his hand. He blew out one after another and swept out a large area. There were only less than ten or so rickety chariots left, with thick smoke coming from his buttocks.


    I feel depressed and think again. I don''t need to be angry with a lower human being. I''m just a lower creature Such a thought, the mood is suddenly much better, dismissive up.


    Tanks and infantry vehicles were destroyed one after another, and the awakened soldiers and ghost soldiers who caught up with them tore up the gaps of the soldiers'' front in the chaos. It was like a flood breaking through a river bank, one broken, two broken, three broken! Within a short time, the enemy''s position, which was covered with blood and corpses, had been swept to pieces and lost all the way.


    As soon as the defense line breaks, danger will come. Although Laoyou disdains Yu Xiaohai, his head is very clear, and he dare not be careless. After all, it still has injuries.


    Almost at the same time, there is a very good ambush terrain on the right side, and in a flash, more than a dozen shadows burst out. The violent energy fluctuation makes Laoyou feel dangerous at the first time!


    If it is not hurt, it is naturally afraid and not afraid. If you glance at them casually, you will have confidence to let them disappear. But now it is not injured. Human beings still say that heroes do not suffer from immediate losses. It thinks that they are also the masters of one religion and should be the heroes among the heroes, so they can not suffer from the losses in front of them.


    At the moment, he turned around and ran without thinking about it. It''s time for the leader to make a move. It''s better not to be "greedy for merit".


    At this critical juncture, it will not be kind enough to inform Yu Xiaohai to withdraw together. In its opinion, if a person does not have this ingenuity, there is no value in saving. Such a person will be dead sooner or later, and there is no need to waste his precious time.


    Of course, it''s even more careful about "revenge" just now. You son of a bitch, aren''t you an evil Lao Tzu? Don''t you pretend to be a leader? Most people come to you. What do you do? At that time, I will not ask you to save your life?


    As Laoyou retreats at a high speed, he is obsessed with the scene of Yu Xiaohai crying for help. How can he humiliate him and how should he be arrogant? Then "seriously" consider whether to save or not to save? It''s really a tangled thing.


    The sudden change of life and death on the battlefield, the sudden appearance of more than a dozen shadow cut-off roads, so that the two teams who have just made great strides have been frustrated, and there is a faint confusion in the arrow like formation.


    In such a critical situation, Lao you is the only one who can think of all sorts of thoughts. Because it is a special existence and has a high vision, it is still dangerous to fight among these low-level creatures even if it is wounded. He still has a detached mentality from his subconscious, which makes him a bit cynical.


    But the battlefield is always a cruel place. You can''t be comfortable because you are arrogant. Everything depends on your strength. How about being superior to others? As long as it is stronger than you, you can be killed!


    Laoyou retreats in the middle of the way. The leader of the ten shadows, one with two fingers and two swords, swipes fiercely in the air, and then there is an air raid of white mansions. In a flash, he reaches behind Laoyou and forcefully cuts his green smoke into two pieces.


    Although the two parts of the smoke soon fused together, Laoyou still suddenly staggered, as if "Qi and blood churning", injury is not small.


    The man "EEE" a, very surprised, but no longer care about it, landing slightly count the roll, pull out the body, again fly away, straight to attack the fake Chu cloud rise of Yu Xiaohai.


    Laoyou is already very angry at the moment, and can''t care about the "gratitude and resentment" between Yu Xiaohai and Laoyou. He stops and retreats, uses a magic skill, and immediately turns around, stares at the track of the figure with fierce eyes, and pursues it coldly.


    On the other side, Yu Xiaohai was extremely nervous. He was not as detached as Lao you. He was nervous from the beginning to the end. When a dozen people killed him, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    All the people who stand in their way, whether they are awakened people or ordinary soldiers, whether in Puxi or in Pudong, are all split by a white awn and a dozen blue lights that follow, or melt a pool of blood. They are almost invincible and invincible!


    Yu Xiaohai threw several attack amulets in a row, and then tried to escape. The strength of the enemy was far from what he could resist. He was very clear about this.


    The fierce world of ice and fire energy launched by the attack Rune blocked most of the attacks of more than a dozen shadows, but they were extremely fast. Some people still bypassed the obstacles and sent out several attacks in succession.


    First of all, a white light, followed by four blue lights, hit Yu Xiaohai''s armor one after another, hitting him high and high in the air, sending out a series of rapid thumping sound, and the continuous hum of serious injury. In his panic, he didn''t expect to have time to throw out the fourth order yuan rune that Chu Yunsheng gave him to protect his life.


    However, the armor was not broken. It was Chu Yunsheng''s third class armor. It was extremely tough, but blood flew out of the armor like five bright red strings, which pierced through his body and splashed into the air.Among the dozens of shadows, the first person broke the ice debris all over his body and shot out from the ice. The next moment he came to Yu Xiaohai and put his foot on his back. He trampled on his back and smashed Yu Xiaohai and his armor to the ground.


    Bang to the ground, dust flying, flying sand and rocks, the ground is just smashed out of a human shaped pit, surrounded by cracks!


    In the dust and smoke, the shadow was dressed in white, and the crystal light flowed. Stepping on Yu Xiaohai''s back, he stood still and said coldly to the shadow who followed him: "you always exaggerate! The so-called man who broke the sound thought that he would have reserved something just now, but now it seems that he is just like this! "


    As soon as his voice fell, a dark arrow appeared in the dark sky, which came quietly with the breath of death.


    It''s even faster than the speed of sound, so that the more icy voice can only lag behind it, flying into the air, cold and pressing: "is it?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    after catching cicadas, the mantis always has yellow finches. They ambush and endure for such a long time. Naturally, they succeed in sneaking attack. When more than a dozen shadows break through the ground, Chu Yunsheng concentrates and rushes out of the residential area. From behind, he sends out this arrow in the air, aiming to kill them. If we can kill the strongest enemy with one arrow, it will be better.


    Since it''s a sneak attack, there can''t be much nonsense. The first criterion is to achieve the goal. Chu Yunsheng is an expert in this field. How can he not know?


    But he still spoke. The man who attacked Yu Xiaohai''s white clothes Jingguang was too fast, and his hand was extremely fierce. If he didn''t speak again, Yu Xiaohai would not live for another moment.


    From the instinct to save Yu Xiaohai, Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to open his mouth to expose himself, but he forgot that his arrow speed had exceeded the speed of sound, and his voice had not arrived. The arrow awn represented that he had reached more than a dozen shadows.


    The strong arrow body twists slightly and breaks through the sound barrier at high speed. When everyone hears the sound of breaking through the air, it has been forced to the front of our eyes.


    The man who stepped on Yu Xiaohai was very surprised because there was no energy fluctuation on the arrow. If you want to find it, you can only find it through the vibration of the air, that is, the speed of sound. But it has exceeded the speed of sound, so it looks like a ghost arrow that suddenly appears in silence.


    The surprise was only a reaction within a few tens of seconds. At the next moment, the arrow twined with black light like lightning went through his chest, and then passed through seven or eight shadows behind him. Finally, the lightning flashed by Laoyou who was catching up with him. With a choking sound, it was nailed to the armor of a broken tank, and the tail wing trembled.


    The man in white looks up and looks at the direction of the arrow. At the moment, the cold hum has not yet arrived, but he seems to have seen Chu Yunsheng after the arrow track, but he smiles strangely.


    Time seems to be still for a second, and the shadows passed by the arrow don''t seem to have any change. Just like the arrow just now, it''s really a ghost arrow. It doesn''t exist. Everything is just an illusion.


    Or, waiting for something, it is not willing to show its power.


    In the dark night, the late cold hum finally arrived in this silent waiting!


    "Is it?"


    There are only two words. The ending is cold and sinking. It vibrates slightly in the cold air.


    From the first man in white who stepped on Yu Xiaohai, until the next seven or eight shadows, a series of bursts broke out in front of everyone''s chest like firecrackers. The black fog like flowers bloomed on their chests in turn. The huge repulsive force generated was like a pair of hands After that, their bodies swayed violently, like a broken kite falling along the track direction of the arrow.


    In other people''s eyes, the seven or eight shadows and the person in white crystal light''s instant heavy damage at the moment seems to be caused by that cold hum!


    Is there anyone in the world so strong?


    With a cold hum, you can trample Yu Xiaohai and other awakened people like ants, and shake them to pieces!?


    The senior military officer in the observation room of the base in the distance was silent and gloomy for a moment


    Even Lao you, who knew the reason, couldn''t help but be stunned. Chu Yunsheng''s speed of improving his combat power even began to be a little envious.


    In the night sky, finally shot a shadow of ice crystal like frost. Due to the problem of light and vision, Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the darkness, like a bunch of projection from afar, immediately appeared in front of the crowd and fell on the battlefield.


    The strong bow in his hand has been replaced by a sharp sword, which is borne in the air, and the tip of the sword is cold and cold. The snow-white frost is reflected on the side of his smooth and mirror like silver cold mask. It is cold and expressionless, which makes the battlefield under the night sky seem particularly bleak and cold.


    The man who had stepped on Yu Xiaohai had his white clothes broken, and the crystal light was no longer there. His black tights looked like some kind of uniform. His workmanship was excellent, and his blood flowed out along those delicate places.


    However, the man did not fall down like other figures, but was in a bit of a mess. He kept his body in a short distance and still showed a slight smile. His eyes also seemed to have a new interest. He took out a handle like thing from his pocket, looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "that''s right! It''s not like that loser


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him. Then he turned Xu Xiaohai out of the pit and took off his armor. He found that he was in a severe coma. Five blood holes in his body were bleeding incessantly. There was only a breath in his nostril. His life was hanging on the line. He immediately sealed him with a photographic symbol, stepped back several steps, and handed him over to Lin Shuiyao, who was on the whole line with ghost soldiers Voice: "take him back to the rest point immediately, try every means to rescue him back! The other ghost soldiers changed their models and led the team to continue to attack the base headquarters


    Knowing the importance of Yu Xiaohai to Chu Yunsheng, Lin Shuiyao immediately asked two ghost soldiers to carry him and retreat back to the rest spot.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng took back all the remaining attack runes on Yu Xiaohai, including the fourth-order yuan rune that had not been used in time. His toes touched the ground like a gust of wind. He crossed a corpse heap and landed in front of the man holding the handle, blocking their way to follow."Laoyou, the rest of the robots are handed over to you! Other awakened troops and ghost soldiers will immediately attack the general command of the military. There must be no mistake! "


    Chu Yunsheng swings open the ice sword, sonorous and powerful will command the use of ice sword tail whip attribute sent to the entire battlefield, to revive the morale of the people.


    He saw something strange just now, except for the man in white who stepped on Yu Xiaohai. Although the other seven or eight shadows were hit by the arrow, they did not bleed. After stripping the battle clothes, there was a burst of electric light, which was obviously a certain type of humanoid robot.


    Different from the three legged soldiers in Huangshan, they are the same height as normal human beings. They have hands and feet. They are very similar to human beings. Their smooth metallic luster exudes the beauty of science. Their black glass masks are cold and severe. The cold white shell makes them murderous.


    Their hands are weapons, weapons are hands. When they are far away, they will fold blue light rays on their arms. When they are close, they hold cold light weapons. They have great strength and move very fast.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s arrow didn''t reach the level of "Xiaoyun", it was shot with the method of Xiaoyun arrow, supplemented by the attack of black air. It was extremely lethal. Seven of the humanoid robots were seriously damaged, and their combat power was bound to drop a lot. The remaining eight, based on Laoyou''s strength, together with the twelve ice and Fire Corps and the eight yous, galloped from the dark The spirit war general stealthily attacks from behind, even if it can''t be killed, it can be stopped for a while.


    Although we don''t know why the multi-functional people want to make this kind of robot which is not easy to use, Chu Yunsheng did not take it lightly, especially in front of him, there was a man who was pressing the handle and then unfolding a streamer shield.


    "String wave mask?"


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised and said in a cold voice, "but you are not a multi-functional person. Who are you?"


    The man smile, two fingers and sword, draw a white light, way: "with your strength, you really have the right to know who I am, but unfortunately still can''t tell you."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his sword and snorted coldly: "the people who pretend to be ghosts are the only people who are capable of playing tricks. They only have zhuoersing people. They really think I don''t know! It''s not "can''t" say, but dare not say, because you have no confidence to win me! Otherwise, it is impossible and impossible to tell a dead man. "


    The man chuckled innocently: "you are more and more intelligent, but I still don''t want to tell you, ha ha!"


    In a moment, the white light went through the streamer mask and came to Chu Yunsheng. It hit the twelve generals sent out by the ice sword. It was like taking a storm on a reef and splashing out countless light spots. Then it was torn and offset by a section. Finally, six swords still roared out of the light and shot at the man in the streamer mask.


    In fact, the man was wearing a helmet, but the cover on the helmet could vividly coordinate his expression. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng could already send out twelve swords, he seemed to sigh: "you have made progress again No. 1 is right. Your combat power is advancing rapidly. If you don''t eliminate it as soon as possible, it will be even more troublesome in the future. "


    Then, he waved his left hand, tightly usurped it, as if he wanted to hold something. He grabbed a burst of energy turbulence to interfere with the direction of the six swords. Then he immediately rose up vertically and crossed with the six swords in a panic. He did not know when another long light gun appeared in his right hand and stabbed Chu Yunsheng fiercely.


    Bang!


    A piece of ice trapped charm floated out of Chu Yunsheng''s palm, and a huge ice cone was formed on the half way, which trapped the dead and the dead in it. Then the six swords drew a series of arcs from the back, shuttled back, and stabbed into the ice cones one after another. In the flying of solid ice fragments, the sound of clang was not absolute.


    Chu Yunsheng intends to control the sword to attack along a straight line. If he wants to kill this person, he must first break his streamer like shield, otherwise it is extremely difficult.


    In less than a moment, the last sword awn went in, but at the same time, the ice cone crackled and cracked into countless pieces. The man, with the help of the light shield which had been dented by the first five sword thorns, accelerated his ascent to Chu Yun with the help of the impact of the sword. The long gun in his hand trembled slightly, and even spread out from the central axis into four pieces, spinning rapidly and breaking away from the handle of the gun And go.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what it was, but he was not afraid of it. Relying on the protection of his cloak, ice crystal armor and the third-order six armour rune, he cheated himself, cut out more than ten swords, and then forced four or five attack symbols on the other side''s streamer mask. Finally, he flew away, ignoring the four guns and hanged him.


    The roar of the explosion and the harsh shrill almost at the same time, the power of the attack talisman was all unfolded, and a dozen sword light flow shadows shuttled through the burst flame and ice roar, hiding the man in a cloud of smoke.


    At the moment, the ice crystal armor on his body is also broken. Although it was made in Nanjing, he could not hold on to the hanging of four guns!


    When the dust falls on both sides, the man swings his left hand gently to shake off the floating ice ash on his body, walks out of a messy burst point, throws away a handle, takes out another one again, opens and starts.


    Chu Yunsheng on the opposite side also put on a new armor. He looked at him coldly, remained still, and thought about countermeasures. If he had a large number of streamer masks like himself, it would be troublesome to kill him. At least, he could not be killed before the military forces opened the road to rescue him.So they looked at the side of the battlefield, hoping that Laoyou and others would destroy the robots as soon as possible and capture the general command of the military.


    There was also chaos. Laoyou was panting, but his eyebrows and eyes were angry. The twelve ice and Fire Corps attacked a robot with all their strength. After a heavy defeat, the eight ghosts in ambush would suddenly appear and annihilate it. At the same time, all their bodies were exposed. Other robots immediately targeted their main targets, and the deadly blue light line and cold light weapons came one after another, Major casualties also began to appear.


    The sound of the tank tracks in the distance is getting closer and closer. Before long, it may appear on the battlefield. If it is not solved, they will face a bloody battle in which most people will die.


    Chu Yunsheng coldly stares at the man wearing the streamer mask. His eyes show cold light, and he is ready to use the fourth order attack Yuan Fu. It is a structure that integrates two different elements into the same attack rune. The power released is far more than the lethality that can be produced by the superposition of single vitality. It should not be difficult to kill him!


    The man also seemed to be surprised to see Chu Yunsheng. The four gun spindles looked plain but actually powerful. However, Chu Yunsheng only changed a pair of armor and did not appear to be injured.


    He frowned, as if to himself: "so your rune technology has improved, so you can''t stay!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a white shadow in white, which seemed to come from the sky. He swung his sword and went down. He said in a cold voice, "well, you can''t keep it!"


    "It''s you!"


    Chu Yunsheng and the man wearing the streamer mask almost at the same time.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "it''s me."


    The white man in white fell to the ground, turned to Chu Yunsheng and nodded: "you go, this man can give me."


    The man wearing the streamer mask heard the speech and no longer smile. He said with great anger: "what do you mean? After all these years, I''ve been haunting me. I''m tired of it! "


    The visitor was the white shadow swordsman he met before Chu Yunsheng. At this time, he stood up with his sword and said, "if you will answer my question, I will not bother you again."


    The man with the streamer hood sneered, "how can I answer your question?"


    The white shadow man took the sword and said calmly, "since you are not willing to kill him, it is no longer a pity to kill him."


    What he said was very insipid, just like killing or not killing. It was just a matter between turning his hands.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, I just don''t want to deal with them."


    The White Shadow Man''s eyes congealed, and Xiao Sha said, "who is your excellency? Where did it come from? "


    The man wearing the streamer hood joked: "you have asked me this question countless times, but I just don''t want to tell you! It''s stupid of you, old and young, to ask me who I am


    The white shadow man took a look at Chu Yunsheng and then said to the man: "you know that what I asked is not the same question as what he asked. I don''t agree with the same question."


    The man with the streamer mask sneered twice. His eyes moved. Suddenly, he pointed to Chu Yunsheng and said, "if you want to bother me, you might as well ask him."


    Seeing that he pointed to himself, Chu Yunsheng secretly put away the fourth level attack rune, and took a half step forward, sarcastically saying, "you people who hate to play tricks in my life. You are just a Zhuoer star. Besides from Zhuoer, where else can you come from? Complacent, do you feel good about yourself? In my eyes, no fart! Ridiculous


    His words made the man who wore the streamer mask smile instead of angry, and said to the white shadow, "what''s the matter? I said he knew it! Don''t bother me in the future. Ask him. "


    As soon as this saying was said, he acknowledged his identity as zhuo''er, but the white shadow man still said calmly, "you know that I don''t want to ask about this."


    But he suddenly seemed to think of something, his eyes complex looking at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Don''t look at me. Even if you don''t come today, I''ll go to see you." Chu Yunsheng immediately met his eyes, like a hedgehog full of thorns. He caught who stabbed the other: "what''s the matter with the Dragon Armor divine chapter? What about the old man with a mirror? "


    The military always said that there was a lot of fighting there. The three people here were good and they were talking with their swords.


    It''s not that Chu Yunsheng was not in a hurry to break the base, but it was the Dragon Armor divine chapter that was extremely important. And the white shadow man came and disappeared again. If you can''t seize this opportunity to ask clearly, I don''t know when I will see him next time.


    The white shadow man sighed: "the mirror you are talking about is TING FANG. I just saved his life by accident, and I don''t admit that he is my disciple. I know what you are thinking, but you can rest assured that after you are brother Chu, even if people in the world say that you are a devil, I will not touch you any more! "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I just want to know what''s going on with the Dragon Armor divine chapter?"


    The man with streamer hood suddenly interrupted and said to Chu Yunsheng, "you don''t have to ask him about this. He doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t chase me for so many years."


    The white shadow man turned sharply to him and said, "that''s for you!"


    The man with the streamer mask sneered: "you saved Lu Tingfang and didn''t accept him as a disciple. Don''t think I don''t know your mind, but I want to use this poor fool to solve your doubts? To tell you the truth, their original name is called, and from his words and tone of voice, you can see the height of their force! He had fought with himself several times before, and he certainly didn''t give all his strength. He still remembers. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    the resting place for the awakened and the ghost soldiers was set up in a garden community to the east of the battlefield. The wounded were everywhere howling and moaning forcefully or powerlessly. The dead were placed on the other side, all covered with cloth and lined up in a row. It was very desolate in the cold wind.


    Medical personnel come and go, shuttling among the wounded, trying to rescue everyone who is still struggling on the edge of death, and curing the pain after the war fever.


    Chu Yunsheng is sitting quietly in the shed of the general team. In front of him, there are two people who are seriously injured. One is Yu Xiaohai, who is still unconscious. The other is looking at him with weak eyes and exerting all his strength to make a good-looking smile.


    "Song Ying, you don''t need to do this at all."


    He found the extremely weak eyes, but said coldly, without a trace of emotion, as if this seriously injured girl made him very disgusted, and one more look felt that it was a trouble, even the usual "shadow" has become a stiff "Song Ying".


    The cold tone and merciless look in her eyes made the girl panic. She thought that she must have done something wrong and destroyed Chu Yunsheng''s plan, which made him so angry and indifferent. So, she just raised a ruddy cheek and instantly turned pale. She said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I don''t know I thought it would help you


    "No need!" Chu Yunsheng still said firmly, almost viciously: "who do you think you are? Who are you? What qualifications do you have to help me? "


    Song Ying was frightened by his fierce expression. Tears swirled in his eyes. It took him a long time to react. Yes, he is a man who is known as hanging sword in the sky. He is a hero who can fight against the world by stepping on the sky. How can his man''s pride tolerate his own weak woman to destroy it?


    I''m really stupid, too ignorant. I must have stabbed his heart, and he would be so angry. It must be like this. I hurt him Song Ying held the sheet tightly and hated herself half to death. She would rather cut off a piece of her own flesh than the man in front of her was wronged because of herself. She said excitedly:


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t, really not."


    Who knows, this sentence seems to stab Chu Yunsheng''s nerve again, making him extremely disgusted to say: "shut up! Can''t you stop acting pathetic? Don''t pretend to be afraid of me? To tell you the truth, I''m very tired of your appearance! It''s disgusting to see it! "


    Song Ying is completely stunned. There is only one thought left in his head. It''s over, it''s over! He must have hated me, hated me to death! At this moment, she seemed to fall from the clouds into hell.


    "How could you die with me here?"


    "Even when I get to hell, I will take it back."


    She always remembered the two words he said and kept them in her heart. Even when she was dying against mind control, she felt warm and not afraid at all. Now, she has survived like a cave in the ice. She feels that she has destroyed everything.


    Song Ying''s delicate body is twisted painfully on the white sheet. She wants to sit up, hold Chu Yunsheng tightly, and tell him crazily that she knows she is wrong. She apologizes to him and confesses to him. She just doesn''t want to bother her or hate her.


    But she sadly found that she couldn''t move at all, and her body was completely out of her control. It was as if her brain had been temporarily dormant after extreme use in the previous resistance, and was disconnected from other parts of her body. Even in her desperate struggle, she couldn''t control her incontinence urination. The wet feeling left her mind blank and everything was over. He hated this touch Let him see the dirty I''m afraid I hate myself more.


    She shivered and buried half of her cheek into the pillow, and her tears began to wet.


    However, Chu Yunsheng turned a blind eye to all this, and still more cruelly opened her quilt, revealing her wet dirty trousers that she would not want to be seen by him, which was also her most desperate and humiliating place. She said coldly: "look at you now, it''s disgusting!"


    The cold air and the same cold language make Song Ying shiver, her legs tremble slightly, she lies like a corpse, unable to cover up, sad, aggrieved, painful At this moment, she just wants to die.


    But Chu Yunsheng still did not let her go, still mean to say: "began to hate me? Start to regret it? I don''t think it''s worth it! "


    Song Ying''s heart is bleeding, like a sharp knife cutting her heart inch by inch, breaking her heart. She wants to open her mouth to say something, but Chu Yunsheng does not give her a chance. She stretches out his evil big hand and crudely ravages her soft and private places through her clothes. She sneers and says:


    "you flatter me and kowtow. Is that what you want!? ¡±


    Song Ying''s heartache was like wringing, like a knife pricking a needle, and clear tears streaked down her cheek. She murmured bitterly, "please, don''t do this to me..."


    Looking at her helpless tears and the voice of pleading and desperation, Chu Yunsheng''s hand was slightly stiff for a moment, but soon recovered as before. He fell on the edge of her crystal clear ear and whispered shamelessly:"In fact, you have been cheated by me. I am not a good man! Not only you, but also your mother, you are all cheated by me! I cheated all your family! I''m close to you, but I want to use your father''s power and your mother''s money! What a bunch of idiots.


    Hey, you don''t know, once, in your villa, by the way, in your room, on your bed! Your mother lay in front of me like this, and then I took off her clothes If you don''t believe it, you can ask her.


    At that time, I thought your mother and daughter were really beautiful. People like me couldn''t even touch a finger of you before, but now I can do whatever I want, ha ha!


    However, my goal has been achieved now, how many women want, like you, I have no interest


    With that, he seemed to release his hand in disgust and put the quilt down at will without looking at her.


    This kind of vicious words, like an animal, vividly revealed the face of a despicable person, which made Song Ying completely faint. At the same time, he also had the heart which was gradually cold and died.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her with tears on her face and said in silence, "I''m sorry."


    Then, she tucked her quilt back in quietly and went out with a gloomy face. He didn''t notice that Yu Xiaohai''s eyelids suddenly and violently shook several times, as if struggling to open them.


    ******


    outside the greenhouse, Laoyou groaned feebly. It seemed that if he did not, he would not be able to show that he was seriously injured.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come out with a gloomy face, Laoyou originally wanted to slip away, but in the end, he still insisted on going forward and said carefully: "leader, how is the situation?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said with guilt, "is it too much?"


    Laoyou even shook her head and said, "in troubled times, we have to use severe allusions and strong medicines for serious diseases. We must give her impact and shake her mind violently before we can cure her. There are all these historical books, and the latest one is called shock therapy."


    Chu Yunsheng said uneasily, "shock? She''s out of her mind now, but I always think it''s a bad idea. She tried her best to help me, and she helped me again and again, even if she didn''t thank me. She also said such vicious words as these beasts. I''m afraid she can''t stand it, or she will try to die. "


    Laoyou hurriedly comforted him: "she is sick and needs to be treated! Early treatment is better than late treatment, and short-term pain is better than long-term treatment. This is also good for her. Now is the best time for treatment. After this ridge, it should be OK. It''s really impossible. People can watch her 24 hours a day


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "it can be like this. Her twisted and morbid psychology is caused by my eyes, but you are not affected. I hope your method is useful. "


    Afraid of taking responsibility, Laoyou said mildly, "leader, you should think like this. Even if you find that it is not cured in two days, she will still listen to you. Let''s try to find a way again. The starting point is the same. If you cure it, there will be nothing left?


    In fact, villain has not been very clear, to say that her mentality is a bit distorted, but there is no harm ah, why do you have to cure it? Her brain wakes up in a strange way. It''s like a super big broadcast. It can destroy the regular waveform with greater harmonics. There must be great achievements in the future. Isn''t it better to control it in your hands? "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it, and then said in silence for a moment: "I promised her that I would cure her, otherwise it would be too unfair to her. She can only live like a slave all her life. She has helped me, but I don''t want to treat people who helped me like this. She is a person, not a dog. This is the principle of my life. "


    Laoyou was puzzled: "leader, you promised her that''s right, but how do you know that she must want to be cured? Maybe she doesn''t want to be cured? "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, a little stunned, but quickly responded: "there is something wrong with your logic. She may not want to be cured in this state. But have you ever thought that if she was normal before she knew me, would she still think so? No one wants to be a dog, does he? "


    Laoyou listened and listened. How could he feel that Chu Yunsheng was talking about his own situation, and he was very depressed and said: "in this case, what else do you have to worry about? Since you have to cure it, if you have to go too far, go too far."


    Chu Yunsheng slightly frowned and said, "I have a little uneasiness and a bad feeling. I feel bad when I feel good, but I can''t feel bad! "


    Laoyou heart a jump: "can''t?"


    Chu Yunsheng said uneasily: "there are not many people who can break the mind control of the multi-functional clan. Even less can be done by themselves. In my memory, only the ruler of insects, or the three-star or above, can do it. And, don''t you think it''s strange? After the awakening of Song Ying, it can even stimulate the harmonic wave, which is totally different from the ordinary awakened people. "


    Laoyou nodded his head and said: "it''s really strange, but theoretically it''s not impossible. All awakened people have the ability to counteract the resonance, but they just don''t highlight their reluctance to protect themselves. In addition, the use of energy in the world is not just ice and fire."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered: "maybe I think too much. But I feel that she is not afraid of me, but afraid that I will leave her and abandon her. This feeling is very strange In short, if we don''t cure it quickly, something will happen! "As one man and one ghost were talking, Fang Baixiao came in a hurry and said:


    "commander Chen Zhidong has ordered the whole army to surrender. When their commander-in-chief fled, the helicopter crashed, and the people were still saving. Zhu Xirui was captured alive. He wanted to see you, but..."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "the commander-in-chief of the multi-functional clan, how to deal with your decision, but he must be shot in the end! I wish Siri can see him, and I want to see him, too


    He wants to ask about the old man Yijing. Song zihuai doesn''t know much. Zhu Xirui should know more about it.


    Fang boxiao stopped and said with regret: "I wish Xirui is dead."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows jumped again: "what''s going on? Where''s his daughter Zhu lingdie? "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Fang Baixiao said with emotion: "Zhu Xirui didn''t resist, nor did he kill himself with a gun like others. He was calm. He first wanted to see my father, and then he asked to see you. He was a senior official. The people below did not dare to be rude to him. After listening to his request, he took him out of the underground general guide and prepared to send him to see my father and you. But he didn''t expect that there was a PU just out of the ground The soldiers in the west, it is estimated that their brains were seriously stimulated under mental control. Seeing that we caught their leader, they even rose up and tried to rescue Zhu Xirui. In the chaos, a bullet from the soldier hit Zhu Xirui''s head, and a dignified general died in the hand of an unknown soldier under his command. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "are you sure it was the jumping bullet that killed Zhu Xirui, rather than that soldier deliberately killed him?"


    If it is the latter case, Chu Yunsheng can be sure that there must be enemies lurking in the battlefield, or there are micro robots like Dao Wu killing Xiang Wenxi.


    Fang Baixiao naturally understood Chu Yunsheng''s meaning, and determined: "we sent experts on bullet tracks to investigate the scene. It was indeed a bouncing bullet. General Zhu Xirui died in an accident."


    Is it really an accident?


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t believe it. He looked at the dark sky. Every accident in the world seemed coincidental, but none of it was arranged. It was only that no one could guess its mind and intention. One day, people found that without this accident, things would not be like this. Or, if there were any accidents at that time, they would not be like today Oh, my God.


    It''s like a child''s hand, manipulating its toys at will.


    Fang Baixiao continued: "just found out that General Zhu''s family had been sent away by him before the war. He should die and be ready for defeat."


    "Let''s go." Chu Yunsheng said faintly.


    Zhu Xirui has no deep relationship with him. He has not even met outside the fake stele. For his death, Chu Yunsheng thinks that he should not be affected. However, he feels a little strange in a vague way, but he can''t explain why.


    "Mr. Fang." Looking at the many wounded and dead in front of the shed, Chu Yunsheng said slowly, "these people are all wounded and killed for me. I hope that after the establishment of the new headquarters, they and their families will be given the highest standard of preferential treatment, and priority will be given to food, housing and medical treatment."


    Fang Baixiao nodded and said, "everyone who died for this city will be protected for their contribution."


    The rest of Chu Yunsheng felt that there was nothing to say for the time being. The turmoil in the city was not over. It would take three days and three nights to see the situation. However, once he calmed down, he would have more things to do.


    On the night of time, Chu Yunsheng ate something disorderly, and then found an ordinary room and slept for a while, but he was always restless and even had nightmares.


    When ye Qisheng and others came back to report the casualties, he suddenly started up and couldn''t believe to look at the death list!


    Most of these names are familiar to him. Most of them are found by Yu Xiaohai according to his notes, such as Wu Kezhao and Duan Danian, which appear on the list of the dead.


    However, these people are all alive outside the pseudo stele, and they are still alive to the post-war thorn God, and now they are killed in a not so large-scale battle, which is indescribable strange.


    You know, what kind of risk Yu Xiaohai faces in the battlefield as he pretends to be, but he can still live!


    Chu Yunsheng finally understood where his strange feeling about Zhu Xirui''s death came from. Before he entered the pseudo monument, he heard that the man was still alive.


    His forehead was filled with cold sweat -


    Yu Xiaohai was killed by the green beetle soon after he left Shencheng!


    Ye Qisheng died in the battle of thorn God!


    Li Bing''s parents should die before she recovers!


    Du Qishan died in the city of fog!


    Song zihuai never arrived at Jinling City alive!


    ¡­¡­


    Even the whole Shanghai people died on the way!


    Now most of these people are alive. On the contrary, those who should be alive who fled from Nanjing died either under the water or on the way, then died of hunger and war


    Chu Yunsheng faltered for a moment and looked at the once dead city. A cold air ran from the bottom of his feet to his forehead.


    This is the world of the dead! All the people around him are dead people!


    If there is a hell, this is the world of the dead.


    if there is a underworld, here is the underworld!


    He recalled the words of the brain bag before his death - "no one has ever dared to understand the rainbow bridge" and "this is a mysterious place."


    However, what the hell is this place!?


    Chu Yunsheng, when the mask of the fake stele is untied, you will see a gorgeous climax at the end of the volume, which is earth shaking, ghosts and gods.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Chu Yunsheng remembers that after stabbing the God, he was holding Liu Li''s body with his back on his daughter. He was sitting on the ice and snow. His consciousness was very vague, but he still clearly saw little tiger, Qin Qiying, Lu Ting of the capital of Sichuan, and a large number of troops. All these could not be false, because even if he had died at that time, he could not have imagined so much When the details come out, he is not a fake monument, even if it is a fake stele, it can not be achieved instantly.


    Therefore, he thought that old man No. 1 should be lying, fabricating a fact to deceive himself, and the purpose of lying naturally became what he wanted to find out, and he said more calmly: "and then? I know I''m dead, not to say that it''s a sick sentence in itself, say I''m really dead, and then I know now, what can I do? I''m still standing here, living here, talking to you


    Old man No. 1 sighed: "it seems that your heart still doesn''t want to admit it, otherwise we won''t talk here, but you should wake up and


    As for this, he stopped talking about it.


    Chu Yunsheng jokingly said, "I''m dead. How can I wake up?"


    The old man''s old face shook and said seriously, "you are dead. There is no doubt about it. Do you remember that in the war of thorns, you shot an arrow of destruction that broke through the sky? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and after merging the 800 Min system, he did the ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "it, no, can..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s body trembled slightly and fell into a huge vibration. His eyelids flipped violently in the yelling of old man No.1. He was like a sleeper who was about to wake up at any time. He suddenly realized that he had never really considered this problem.


    Others may not know the characteristics of black gas, but he knows it best. As long as the black gas emitted does not die out completely, it will return to his consciousness. This has been proved by countless battles.


    Although we don''t know what it is, it has always been closely linked with consciousness, and consciousness can not have a sub body. It only exists in the zero dimensional space, and its position should be unique at any time, just like when other people are changing into insects, either the human body or the insect body can not exist at the same time.


    But why should it return to the spear? Why did you think it was late? Why is it so sad? Why do you think it lost its owner?


    He seemed to see the long gun humming again, whirring down the ground of the wheel, stabbing into the top of the glacier. The black gas surrounded the gun, stood up against the wind, and then disappeared


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng''s soul trembled and his face was extremely pale.


    Am I really dead? Will not die when the consciousness really attached to the spear!? Is there no other explanation? Why is that?


    No, never!


    I''m still alive, my memory is still going on, how can I imagine such a large and detailed world?


    It''s impossible, even if it''s a dream, it can''t be so real and clear. Number one must be deceiving me. Hanwu people are the makers of fake steles. No.1 must have some way to affect the pseudo stele, and then affect me. It controls everything!


    It must be so. I can''t believe him. I have reason to refute it and ignore it. No matter what it says, I can''t believe it! I want to believe in myself!


    Chu Yunsheng kept on building confidence for himself, and then frantically looking for the perfect answer to solve the problem of black gas returning to the spear. But he couldn''t find it for a while. In his eagerness, he instinctively said, "you''re lying to me! This is the world of fake steles. Everything is the deduction of pseudo steles, including you


    Old man No. 1 grinned bitterly, sat down and said, "do you still refuse to believe it? You are so stubborn! Is your obsession so strong? Maybe I can''t understand human feelings.


    The term "pseudo monument" was invented by you. I didn''t tell you. Calm down and think about our conversation in the Arctic base. I only mentioned to you that the Cambrian once found a stone tablet on the earth, and then science and technology and civilization developed in an explosive way until they found a secret of immortality, which lasted only a few thousand years, Disaster and war will come in a flash. How can you have time to build what you call a pseudo monument?


    Moreover, the stone tablet has been on the earth all the time. You have seen it with your own eyes, and it disappeared after the great darkness. In your imaginary world, the reason for the construction of the false stele mentioned by Tan Ning, the No.5 heavenly guide, is caused by the disappearance of that stone tablet. This is exactly a reflection of your subconscious in your imaginary world to the real event of the flying away of Jinling City stone tablet. You can use this to form a shape It''s a fake monument. "


    Chuleng said: "I don''t believe it! What do I make up a fake monument for? What''s more, without any basis, how to make it up? "


    Old man No. 1 looked at Chu Yunsheng and said quietly, "really? It''s just a forlorn attempt to place all your hopes on the most mysterious things in a state of extreme despair.


    How much shock did the stone tablet of Jinling City cause to you? Can you deny it? Although I don''t know what communication you had with that stele, it''s your closed inner world, I can''t enter. But I can understand one or two from your imaginary world now, because only it is open to me.


    That stone tablet must have given you a feeling of time and space shuttle, or similar. In short, with it, you can make a fake tablet on this basis, and then give it the ability you want through Tan Ning''s mouth - deduce the whole world from memory! Live again!


    In order to be realistic, you even use Tan Ning to threaten that you may get lost in it, go crazy and commit suicide! "


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows jump, cold hum way: "in your eyes, what I imagine! Is there any evidence? "


    No. 1 old man sighed and shook his head, pitifully looked at Chu Yunsheng and said: "all the evidence, you clearly see but ignore. What you need now is not evidence, but rationality.


    Have you ever thought about why, even if you don''t think about why the sword of destruction returns to the spear instead of your body, you can also think about why a fake tablet suddenly appears when you need it, and then its function just can meet your urgent needs? What''s more, the pseudo stele still has energy to open, and it''s just enough for one. But Tan Ning can operate it again Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Is everything so magical? What do you want?


    In fact, in addition to your subconscious arrangement, there is also your "need to be clear consciousness" repeatedly using these clues to remind yourself that all this is what you imagined. "Chu Yunsheng''s heart beat suddenly. He tried to persuade himself not to believe No. 1, but it seemed that another voice kept asking himself: Yes, why is it so clever? Perfect? Have you ever had such a good thing in your luck?


    Is it true that the fake stele was invented by oneself? Was it inspired by the magical ability of the black stone tablet to trace back time and space, and then invented it?


    There''s something wrong with old man No.1. Chu Yunsheng is actually a rational man. He will not fool with anything vague. When he realizes that he can''t find any reason to explain to himself the definite fact that black gas returns to the spear, he can''t come to the conclusion that he can enter the pseudo monument. How can he talk to tan Ning when he is in a long gun, How to enter the pseudo stele?


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng wavered. His eyes crossed the hologram of old man No. 1 and looked out of the window, full of bleakness.


    However, he said flatly, "can you see everything I think? What can''t you see? Do you know what I did and saw in Nanjing? Do you know the world of that blue haired girl? "


    When he said these words, though he was asking, it seemed that he was not asking old man No. 1, but himself.


    Old man No. 1 showed a relieved smile and sighed: "you finally remember, and finally realize that I can appear here and have a chance to talk with you. It''s your" want to wake up "opportunity.


    As I said just now, your heart is blocked. No one can enter except yourself. I can only capture your subconscious intention from the world you imagine.


    Fortunately, there are still alive people who escaped from Nanjing with you. Maybe it was your "conscious mind" that deliberately left them. Otherwise, with your subconscious persistence, they will all be killed! Never let them know your secret.


    In Nanjing, those floating and transparent floating are actually just your reaction to "dream". They are metaphors of illusory but unreal dreams. Do you remember the scene of wedding flight? In that cruel battlefield, how could there be such a brilliant scene? Everything is a dream of blending your reality and imagination, reflecting your infinite yearning for a normal and happy life in the sunshine era. But you know that it is impossible and can only exist in fantasy, so the background is put into such a violent conflict place.


    What else do you see in Nanjing? I don''t know, but I can speculate that there must be a place where you can only enter, and others are isolated by the restrictions you imagine. Although I don''t know what kind of world it is, it must first be deserted, then lifeless, silent and even decadent! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s mouth showed a trace of tragic laughter, "in the world" only he has been, no, but, really no excuse?


    Chu Yunsheng felt a sharp pain in his heart, and then he laughed bitterly. He didn''t know whether to despair, or to be helpless, or to return all the dust to the earth. But he still didn''t understand, so he still insisted: "did I try my best to make a fake Monument and let myself sink into it? What''s the point? What''s the point? "


    The last word, he almost exhausted all his strength in roaring! Ask on this day!


    Old man No. 1 looked at him with deep sympathy in his eyes. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said with a deep sigh:


    "seriously, Chu, I admire you very much, not because of your reputation as the first person in the world, nor because you have the future status of God reserve, but because of your behavior after your death, which shocked me and moved me, except for the poor martial arts legacy that night Mother and son''s eyes, no one let me so shake, no one gave me so moved.


    You know that after you die, your daughter will die too, so you can''t accept the fact, but what can you do? You are dead, can no longer give her even a finger protection, you are desperate, the last consciousness into a persistent resentment!


    You refuse to admit that you are dead, because you have no other way but to torture yourself pitifully, imagine that you are still alive, and deceive yourself miserably, and make yourself think that you are still running for her


    When you pretend to go to Shudu to look for the big tree and think you have found a way, I think you are ridiculous and naive.


    Then, you find that the big tree can''t save her, and you think you have a smart idea. First, let the god man put the life-saving things on the moon, and then, no one can get them. So you think of the legacy left by the predecessors of the book, and then make a fake tablet to let you go in and look for the last jade card. To be honest, you made me dizzy at that time Why are you so complicated!?


    Then you go in. Before you go in, you are still nervous. It seems that you are really the same. First you go to the sky city to worship your parents and bury Liu Li. Then you take a lot of notes, which makes me feel extremely ridiculous.


    Later, you came in and started all kinds of weird things. You asked me to find you before you had the strength, and then sent someone to chase you. Then, you got a person who had met with your ancestors and told you that the world would be fine tuned. Your memory may not work, so you feel a huge threat. You are not satisfied with it. You deliberately let yourself fall into the trap Nanjing City, after a life of death, almost died there, inventing all kinds of monsters and opponents, and eventually even split into three groups of insects, two of which can hunt you down.To tell you the truth, I thought you were crazy at first. It was self abuse, ridiculous and pathetic to the extreme!


    Although these things are the reflection of your real memory in the imaginary world, taking the jade card is to fulfill your wish before you died. Worshiping your parents and burying Liu Li is your concern for me. The insects on the black back are your nostalgia for the underworld


    But you don''t have to make it difficult for you to walk in the imaginary world, or even risk your life.


    But when you arrived in this city, there was a war that almost killed you. Watching you step by step from the roaring sound, the bone and the flesh left, I suddenly understood, suddenly understood!


    Why do you design such a complicated rescue plan? Why do you arrange more and more powerful enemies to appear? Why do you want to make my strength rise rapidly?


    I got it all at once!


    Because, you don''t want to get that fifth jade card! You need people to stop you, you need stronger opponents to destroy you! In short, you are not allowed to get the fifth jade card.


    Because, you know, you can''t get the fifth jade card at all. It''s just your imaginary world. You can''t know where it is.


    Because, you know better, even if you get it and find the inheritance position, you are dead, and you can''t go back to save her!


    So, you can''t get it, absolutely can''t get it, so you can fine tune the world at all costs, let the enemy''s strength soar and become stronger and stronger, and let them stop you and kill you.


    You pretend to be actively trying to find the jade card, while using various means to prevent yourself from finding the jade card!


    You are only willing to be here hard to reincarnate, endlessly sink, year after year, deceive yourself again and again: I am still working hard, still fighting for hope!


    When I understand your desperate heart, I can''t laugh any more. I''m shocked and moved by you.


    I don''t know what kind of mood you had at that time. Through Tan Ning''s mouth to limit the time ratio inside and outside the fake stele, it may be to let you sink into the samsara as much as possible. However, your pretentious and serious appearance makes people feel extremely sad.


    I have heard of the myth of Sisyphus, the son of the wind god. I thought it was just a myth, but I didn''t think it really happened in front of my eyes.


    Sisyphus, like you, is also a person who should die. When he feels that the time of death is approaching, he tries his best to deceive the God of death. He dies and refuses to die. Finally, he is punished by the gods. In the endless cycle of reincarnation, he has to push the big stone up the steep mountain every day. However, every time he tries his best, the stone will come out of his hand when the stone is about to reach the top Slip, have to push back again, do endless work


    Chu, you support a obsession. How many reincarnations have passed? How many vicissitudes have you experienced!?


    But you are still holding on, desperate, cruel and pathetic, desolate, I can''t even bear to tell you all this, but if you persist in this way, when will you be a leader? "


    Chu Yunsheng has tears all over the place, it seems that there is a long sigh


    And No. 1 said here, but also gently tears, eyes moist: "if you really return to the world, looking at your dead daughter, the God of the throne, all your resentment will soar to the sky, burst out, is the real devil''s presence! Even the gods will be involved in this bloody revenge


    His red eyes, word by word, as if from hell like hard hatred, ferocious way: "Chu, I only ask you one! You, want to, go back, go! "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Chu Yunsheng moved the corner of his mouth, as if he was saying a word of "want". At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared at the dark door, which floated rapidly and said in a loud voice:


    "leader! Don''t be fooled! Maybe it''s enchanting! "


    Chu Yunsheng and No. 1 old man both frowned. Laoyou "took" a volume of ordinary books, waved it in a hurry and continued to shout: "I, villain, have a perfect explanation!"


    Old man No. 1 frowned deeper, but did not speak. Chu Yunsheng seemed to be still immersed in the world described by No. 1, with his brows locked.


    Laoyou came in and glared at old man No. 1, and then said seriously and seriously: "the dead old man is talking nonsense. You must not believe it. If you make a mistake, you will never be robbed again!"


    After hearing this, old man No. 1 grinned and said, "you are just the man that Chu Yunsheng imagined." Then he looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "at this time, is your subconscious still resisting?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper at this time, like thinking about the crucial moment!


    Laoyou looked very nervous. He waved the book again and said, "I just found out that the people related to the Dragon Armor divine chapter have enchantment skills. The dead old man doesn''t want to die. Go away quickly!"


    Old man No. 1 shook his head again and again, as if he had heard some joke. He completely ignored Laoyou and said, "Chu, can you use a fairy tale of ghosts and spirits as a reason?"


    Chu Yunsheng still did not speak, his eyes have been extremely condensed, it seems that the mind is engaged in a soul stirring battle.


    Laoyou is also more and more nervous, anxious to swallow old man No. 1 directly. Suddenly, he remembered that he had not said the perfect explanation, and suddenly roared: "dead old man, what you said is deception! I have an explanation that can break all your lies


    Old man No. 1 nodded slightly. He didn''t seem to care about his struggle. He motioned to him, but said it was OK.


    Laoyou said angrily: "this is not the imaginary world at all, but the real world, the real world!"


    No. 1 old man, who just nodded slightly, was stunned, and Chu Yunsheng seemed to have been interrupted by this stone breaking and startling words. It was also a marvelous surprise!


    The real world? How is that possible? This is even Chu Yunsheng can not believe things!


    However, Lao you saw that No. 1 and Chu Yunsheng had the same expression. More importantly, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be awakened by him. He gave a long sigh of relief, as if he had just collapsed. He put down the heavy burden and said cautiously:


    "why can''t it be the real world? It''s so easy to do it! Leaders, as long as they input a large number of coded memories for you before you wake up, they can make you believe that certain things have happened, because there is no memory of any lie. Memory is the proof of a person''s historical existence. As long as they input memory, a person can have more experiences that he can''t tell the true from the false. Leader, you should be careful. The villains have heard what the old man just said to you. It may be that they input the memory in your head in advance


    Old man No. 1 recovered from his consternation, but he was shocked and said: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t think of it, I really didn''t think of it Chu, is it your obsession that has reached this level? Or have you made a decision to continue to sink into endless samsara? You use such a radical "defense mechanism"!


    Previously, you thought it was the world of fake steles, but now you simply think it is the real world. Really, really, really amazing! In this way, anything that happens in the real world has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to think about any doubts and clues. It''s true that everything is pushed to the unknown truth. Alas, I should have known... "


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, but his brows were locked again, as if he were lost in meditation.


    Laoyou saw Chu Yunsheng as if he was possessed by magic again. He said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. When did you imagine me? You''re crazy! No, you''re a big liar! "


    Old man No. 1 sighed: "it seems that I have to persuade you first Well, Mr. you, do you think our ability to modify memory can be done? The mystery of the brain is that even the Han people only touch the threshold. "


    Old you Leng hum: "what to install? Your technology has been able to achieve harmonic resonance, affect thinking, can also do homing, which is a well-known thing. Restoring memory is an unattainable technology for human beings now, but it is a piece of cake for you. Moreover, I admit that you may not be able to delete memory because it is too difficult. If you are careless, it will make you idiotic. But it is much easier to insert memory. If you dream every night, you will have a lot more memories. There are too many methods. As far as I know, there are seven Eight. "


    Old man No. 1 didn''t get angry or worried. He just shook his head and sighed, "Chu, you''ve really racked your brains. You''ve taken advantage of all the abilities of duoneng. Well, if you say we plug it, let''s plug it. I''ll use the fallacy method to reject you. If you say that we put it into memory, can we ask what he has experienced and the people he meets are all realized by us. If we arrange them in the code, do we have the divine ability to predict his future and know who will know him? If there is a person''s name that doesn''t exist in those memories, or it doesn''t match his personality or his ability to wake up, just one of them can completely destroy the memory. Excuse me Chu, it''s too childish to think about it. "Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak. Laoyou, like being kicked in the butt, pointed to No. 1''s nose and said:


    "what childish! I hate people like you! No, it''s a parasite! What''s so rare about people''s names? What''s so hard about awakening? With your power and technology, before the great darkness, it is difficult to integrate a group of people to make plans, and then let them perform in the real world? I have a dry daughter who was born as an actor!


    Besides, how many people can a person meet in his life? How many people can really associate with each other? As long as you focus on these people!


    And what''s so hard to detect the potential of some people? There is no technical problem at all.


    In addition, you have a big loophole, that is, you should not give me the list of leaders. Obviously, you want to let the leaders focus on these people in the real world! It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! Ha ha


    Although Lao you doesn''t know what Chu Yunsheng has experienced, he is clear about the slip list. At that time, Chu Yunsheng was handed over to him and Yu Xiaohai to deal with it.


    Old man No. 1 was shocked again. He probably didn''t expect the old tryst to explain this way. He said in admiration: "you are very clever. It''s a pity that there are too many doubts. I just list them, and you can''t count them. Chu, how can you recognize the words in that book? How do you know what kind of cannibal invasion is after the dark? How to explain the bugs of the three schools? It doesn''t match your memory. What''s more, God and man are more powerful than us. Can''t we control them? Don''t you know when you ask them. Wait, there are many more. I have endless examples. "


    Laoyou immediately said, there was no pause: "this is not simple. I don''t know what you said about the book, but you obviously know that you may know more than leaders. What''s the difficulty of inputting part to me? I don''t know what kind of cannibal invasion it is. You''re right. But this mistake can prove that your idea is correct. So it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t match here. It''s good for you.


    I haven''t heard of that god man. It''s just a high-level life. In my eyes, it''s nothing. But if you ask them, what can I ask? They don''t know the leaders in the real world, and they should not know the leaders in the imaginary world, so no matter what you ask and how the other party answers, you can''t tell whether it is the real world or the imaginary world! "


    Finally, it said like a challenge: "you say, you can give as many examples as you can, I can explain how many answers."


    Old man No. 1 didn''t expect Laoyou to answer himself with the tone he had just explained to Chu Yunsheng. He couldn''t help but sigh: "you are all full sophistry. How can you input all these details into it?"


    Laoyou replied, "that''s a good question. How can my leader imagine all the details of the world?"


    Old man No. 1 added, "even if we want to input, why is it so complicated? Why don''t you think it''s our own people


    Laoyou replied: "this is a better question. So, what is your purpose?"


    Old man No. 1 opened his eyes and said, "what''s our purpose? Chu, what else do you know besides the cold spirit? "


    However, Lao you ignored him and continued to question Chu Yunsheng: "what are the conditions for Han Wu soul? My answer is, what kind of conditions do you need? That''s why you make it so complicated


    It''s the last sentence, even the contemplative Chu Yunsheng can''t help but look at it.


    Old man No. 1 opened his mouth in surprise and then said, "Chu, your imagination is just Yes, indeed, I had hoped that you would extract the spirit of Cambrian from all the people left over by the Cambrian on earth, which would destroy countless creatures on a large scale. But, how can you think of your experience? "


    Laoyou snorted: "what? No more words


    Old man No. 1 ignored it, continued to look at Chu Yunsheng and said, "it takes black energy to extract Cold Warrior soul. Chu, when did you have it? How do we know in advance that you''re going to produce it? Why don''t you just take your throne? "


    Laoyou seemed to immediately realize what he wanted to say, and immediately said, "what kind of deity are you talking about? Who knows whether it''s true or not? As for the black gas of leaders, it''s simple. You find that leaders have black gas, but leaders themselves don''t know. So you input memory to him, let him think it was generated in that experience, and then make him feel it in some way, but you can''t kill him to get blackness, so you can only use this method. "


    Old man No. 1 shook his head and said, "sophistry is full of sophistry. You can''t explain it by using unknown things. The throne of God exists in itself, which can be proved by the appearance of God Man and domain envoy. "


    Laoyou said: "that''s right. There are deities. It can be proved that the gods, men and regions come out. You are clearer than the leaders. It''s not difficult to realize the plan."


    Old man No. 1 didn''t seem to want to get entangled with Laoyou any more. He threw out the last question and said, "for example, you can sophistry. For example, how did you get there? Chu, I don''t want to argue endlessly. Sophistry doesn''t make any sense. However, it is very simple to verify whether the real world is true. I have learned from God and man that you have heard of mourning sky''s meteor. We can''t make it up, nor can it be made up by God and man. One thing you may not know is that God and man only know and worship the meteor of mourning sky. They are not qualified to mourn for the sky. What is really qualified for mourning is the terrorist force that locks up the earth.You can go back there and see if you can hear the sadness. If you can''t, you can say that this is the real world, because it doesn''t match your memory. Moreover, I don''t worry that you will deliberately block and play tricks, which will destroy the logical basis of your imaginary world.


    If you hear that, you can continue to deceive yourself that we have entered your memory, but you can try to enter it ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    old man No.1 smiles faintly, as light as wind and light clouds. It seems that he has never paid attention to Lao you''s explanation. He just looks at Chu Yunsheng deeply, and then gently urges him to say:


    "Chu, I know what kind of heartbroken despair you feel in your heart. However, no one can change the past. You have done your best for them You kill the envoys, break the sky, bury your life to stab the gods. You do what you can, and what you can''t do.


    Before you ascend the throne, you and I are all ordinary people. Why do you insist on the things you can''t do and torment yourself in endless samsara over and over again?


    The so-called act against the heaven is just the failure''s inability to vent and the ignorant''s nonsense. The real strong people in the world are never made against the weather, but dare to face up to themselves at any time. In ordinary times, or in desperate situations, they have the courage to look directly at their most real and cruel status quo, ability and situation. Compared with the weak ones who cheat themselves, they should go against the heaven. The talents who face up to the reality are the real strong ones in the world and the first courage in the world.


    Chu, you must understand what I mean, because you are a smart man and have such courage. I never think that people with high intelligence quotient must be smart. In fact, it is precisely among them that there are the most idiots, the most stupid things they have done, and the more bad things they have done. So you are stupid, but also smart, but others only see your stupid, can''t see your cleverness.


    However, now you would rather blindfold your own eyes, never see your intelligence, and your courage, only want to let yourself sink into degradation and be robbed forever.


    In fact, you and I are poor people. We don''t care what others think, but what we do. We just want to keep our peace of mind. I will not hide my purpose from you, create the soul of the Cold Warrior, and free the Cold Warrior from the cruel and endless suppression of 500 million years. Even if it is to let them return to heaven and rest in the world, it is my lifelong wish.


    Therefore, as long as you are willing to regain such courage and get out of the cage of self enclosure, I will try my best to help you return to the world and the devil will come to the world! "


    Chu Yunsheng did not know when, his eyes recovered calm, eyes gradually clear, and then said sharply: "do you want me to avenge you?"


    Old man No. 1 stood up and stepped forward two steps, as if to approach Chu Yunsheng. He said calmly, "don''t you hate them?"


    "Hate! But I don''t trust you. " Chu Yunsheng turned around, went to the window, said quietly: "you said so much, said so perfectly, just a moment ago, I was moved, and then at that moment, I completely believe that I am dead, because I have no way to explain, except believe that there is no second way to go."


    Old man No. 1 said in a deep voice, "then why..."


    Chu Yunsheng back to him, light way: "do you know why I have a sigh before old you come?"


    Old man No. 1 shook his head and said, "I said, I can''t know your closed heart."


    Chu Yunsheng pointed out the window and quietly said, "I am a rational person. Sometimes I feel boring even if I am rational. But at the same time, I will be more crazy than you imagine and bolder than you think. Therefore, I have only the last choice to choose - to believe. Once a rational person like me believes, it is true at that time However, do you see those lights outside? Do you see me turn black again? No, In fact, this method is very simple, stupid and stupid. It''s just a matter of putting yourself to death and becoming a posterity, but nothing can stop my judgment any more. "


    Old man No. 1 was silent for a moment and then said, "you still don''t believe There''s nothing I can do, but I''m not lying to you. "


    "You really don''t cheat, because the real liar lies with the truth." Chu Yunsheng turned around, leaned back against the window, looked at No. 1, and continued, "and you are wrong. I believe that if you believe at that moment, you will continue to believe at this moment. This is the difference between you and me. We are not the same person."


    He said, his eyes showed a light sadness, emerged a thin layer of mist, said: "because I feel the stabbing pain in my heart, pain into the heart, pain into the soul, but I do not know where it came from, why it is so painful, and why there is a touch of sadness, even a helpless sigh, so I looked for a long time, For a long time When you were arguing with Lao you, I was looking for it, trying to find it, and I hope I can find it


    No. 1 old man''s eyes moved, and his voice was slightly excited and said, "have you found it?"


    Lao you also looks at Chu Yunsheng nervously.


    "How to find it? What if you can''t find it? " Chu Yunsheng smile, smile very pale, also very sad, turned to look out of the window, silently said: "you do not understand, you will not understand..."


    After a long time, he said coldly again: "No. 1, I once questioned my reincarnation in the fake stele. Looking at the sky, I asked who I was and why I came here. Is it just for jade? I even know that my judgment just now is wrong, which sounds very awkward, but you should understand, you should think that I know but still don''t want to wake up, because I still want to have a try, you think I''m pathetic, or feel I have no courage, I don''t care, I don''t want courage, I don''t want God, I don''t want anything, even if the front is In the abyss, even if there is eternal degradation and endless hell ahead, I just want to try again with my eyes open. "At this time, his smile more desolate, more cold.


    Old man No. 1 shook his head and sighed, "Why are you suffering?"


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "so you don''t understand. Although I am not as smart as you, I also have some of my own methods, which may be pitiful to you, but they are very practical in my hands, and what can be used is good.


    Yes, logically, I should have been on the poor stick before I died. I don''t deny it. This is the key evidence for you to prove that I''m dead. It''s hard evidence. But I''m such a boring rational person, so I believe in me and have to believe it.


    But what I believe is that my despair makes me reincarnate here again and again, but my grief makes me deceive myself, and I don''t believe in others.


    The prince of Bing nationality sent me a piece of experience. Do you want to hear it? "


    Old man No.1 nodded his head and said, "Prince Yu, a strong generation, would like to hear her words in detail."


    Chu Yunsheng gently said: "she said that in this world, you don''t have to listen to what others say. People can tell you a lot of things, but not necessarily true. The origin of the world can only be found by ourselves. There is no need to feel that others have cheated you, because they don''t know the truth."


    Old man No. 1 said with a faint smile: "Prince Shen is right, but there should be a sentence behind it. It is impossible for people to know the whole world by observing the world."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and calmly said, "no matter what, I will go to check, because the stick, or the gun, is made of Min body and even war. In theory, it has the capacity to carry life. In fact... "


    He paused, and his face showed infinite melancholy. Old man No. 1 asked, "how?"


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "in fact, I really hope what you said is true."


    Old man No. 1 said strangely, "you didn''t want to admit it before. Why do you say that now?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "do you really don''t know? If I really die, the ancient books will protect her. If there is a deity, she will not be born, she will live, and I will be very happy


    Old man No. 1 trembled slightly: "you are a madman."


    Then, No. 1 frowned slightly and asked, "if she --"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a cold voice, "then I will really become a madman!"


    Finally, he added: "even if I kill the kingdom of God, I will kill them all!"


    Laoyou heard this sentence, inexplicably hit a shiver, and hurriedly said: "leader, you can rest assured, this is the real world, it will be OK."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at Laoyou with a frown. His reason tells himself that nine out of ten of what Laoyou said is false, and even the last tenth may be the reason why Laoyou is in this world. However, if the world is really true He can''t imagine. A little excitement comes from his heart. Aunt, Liu Li At the same time, it is also a little dim. In that case, the little tiger, the big bug and the ghost will not exist.


    No matter what, we have to quickly confirm the meteor of mourning sky. Where space can not prove what kind of fake the world is, but can prove whether it is true. Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked curiously, "when did you come?"


    Laoyou''s heart leaps. Seeing the look on his face, he probably thinks that Chu Yunsheng wants to kill the ghost. He suddenly gets nervous. He forgets that old man No. 1 is still here. He even says, "something happened. The villain is here to report to you. What, Song Ying, to song Ying, she is gone."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Then he reacted and said in shock: "why is it missing? Isn''t it something that people watch 24 hours a day? "


    Speaking, his eyes have been cold floating to the old man No. 1, is it No. 1 to attract himself, and then under the back of the hand? It is very likely that Song Ying has the ability to break the mental control of the multi-functional group. It is reasonable for No. 1 to remove her.


    No. 1 old man put Chu Yunsheng''s eyes on himself and said with a bitter smile, "Chu, you don''t think I did it? Well, there''s a reason for that, but I didn''t do it. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him closely and said, "who else can there be besides you?"


    Old man No. 1 was silent for a moment and said, "Chu, the energy of the micro robot will soon be exhausted because of the long-distance transmission of information. I want to tell you something after a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "say it."


    Old man No. 1 said sadly, "I didn''t do it, you did it! You hurt her like that, humiliated her Know her heart that miserable pain! Do you think Song Ying is really not a feeling for you? You think it''s really just a look at you!?


    Chu, Chu, did you really forget? You have endless reincarnation over and over again. Who is accompanying you through endless tragedy without complaint or regret? Who is again and again in reincarnation with you in despair under an inch of Broken Liver and intestines!?


    Did you really forget it!?


    Her look at you is not fear, more than fear, but love, is heartache, is the water of the world also filled with uneven tears!


    Chu, do you know... "**************************(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    after the No.1 projection disappeared, Chu Yunsheng calmed down for a long time, stood alone in front of the window, dug his finger into the gap of the window edge, stuck sticky dirty dust, and rolled it back and forth between his index finger and thumb, so that they were sometimes mixed, sometimes discrete, delicate, and true.


    How can you imagine such a real world? However, if it is in a dream, how many people know they are dreaming? Even if there is a big loophole, people in the dream can not be debunked. This is determined by the nature of the dream. If it is exposed, it will no longer be a dream.


    At this time, he thought of Song Ying, who was lying in the hospital bed. He said confidently and weakly:


    "no matter what you become, I can recognize it, even in the next life..."


    Afterlife? Does she mean endless reincarnation? After life is the next life, life, again and again to recognize themselves?


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath. He always thought that Song Ying''s words were nothing but magic talk. But now I think about it, maybe it''s not so simple. If she can really see "past life and past life" and endless reincarnation from herself, the suicide lawyer suddenly changes to explain why he committed suicide.


    Perhaps, he also saw the endless hellish reincarnation, perhaps, he also saw the real deception, so he committed suicide, he wanted to wake up, out of this terrible dream.


    Chu Yunsheng found Song Ying''s similar words in his confused memory of the conflict on the time axis before he woke up:


    "who am I?"


    "Take off the name, and who am I?"


    "Why am I here?" Did I show up before, or can''t remember now? "


    "You told me it was the eyes."


    "If I die, for the world, am I gone, or for me, the world is gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I believe you, because your eyes have told me!"


    What did she and the lawyer see in their own eyes? Why did Laoyou claim to have seen something, but didn''t have the same reaction as them?


    He also remembered Song Ying''s other words in the scientific research base:


    "am I going to die?"


    "What, how could you die with me? Even when I get to hell, I will take it back. "


    "That''s very kind of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help but shiver. If every reincarnation is a hell, then, isn''t he really pulling Song Ying out of the underworld again and again!?


    However, this is not something to be thankful for, on the contrary, it is an extremely cruel torture.


    Chu Yunsheng felt a chill seeping into his forehead, which made him shiver all over. No. 1 was at least not wrong. He had been trying to avoid entanglement with the people in the fake stele. However, he did not think that the entanglement might have happened long ago, which he did not know about!


    But why did old man one tell himself about it? According to No. 1, if you want to wake up as soon as possible and face the reality, you should not tell yourself this thing. Otherwise, once you are obsessed with the world, it will be more difficult to wake up!?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that the real purpose of number one might be hidden behind this incident! He didn''t believe that No. 1 was a good man. A man who spent all his time trying to murder most of the life on earth would be in vain.


    He takes a look at Laoyou, and Song Ying is gone, but he doesn''t blame it. The way is Laoyou thinks, because it is the only one who is not affected. But the decision is made by Chu Yunsheng himself, and he will not push it on others.


    Lao you didn''t think so. He was about to accept a storm. He said, "I didn''t expect that she was hurt so much, and we had so many people watching her, but somehow she disappeared."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "you and I have been negligent. Have you forgotten her ability? It''s not difficult to create a little mental trouble for people around me. I''m just wondering where she''s gone


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to blame it, Laoyou sighed with relief and said, "the military has started searching the whole city. If it is the hands and feet of the dead old man, he can''t get out of the city this time. What worries him most is that she wants to go and hide in any place at will, plus her ability, not to mention the military and police, even villains can''t be found."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "Xiao Hai has been with her all the time. How much should she know?"


    The old Yousi said: "leader, if she really decided to leave, it would be difficult to say whether she was an enemy or a friend. The therapy we had before was really I''m afraid? "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. He was silent for a moment. He threw the micro robot that lost energy on the table to it. He turned aside the topic and said, "you should work hard these two days. You should study this thing with the scientists in the scientific research base as soon as possible, and quickly build instruments that can detect it. Otherwise, our every move will become the clown on the screen of others."As long as Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think in his mind, he seems to know a little about No.1. In addition to No.1''s own explanation, Chu Yunsheng is more willing to believe that it is the contributions of these little spy robots.


    Before knowing the truth, Chu Yunsheng will not believe in any one side of the story. He needs to investigate in person. Even if he doesn''t see the whole truth, he can at least find something.


    Before the end of the projection of No.1, we also said that the attack of the Arctic base on Shanghai would soon be stronger and more violent than the last time. According to No.1, it was Chu Yunsheng''s subconscious request, which made Chu Yunsheng very speechless. He had fought before, but now the enemy still said that he asked them to fight at the same time. This is not true Is it cheap?


    Of course, No. 1 also has an explanation, which means that he only has such a chance to appear once with a cold warrior soul. After the conversation, Chu Yunsheng''s subconscious will regain the upper hand, making him become the number one of Chu Yunsheng''s imagination


    Thinking about these troublesome things, Chu Yunsheng and Lao Youbing are divided into two ways. He goes to the shed at the rotation point to see Yu Xiaohai. At present, the people outside are still in chaos. All the military and police forces have been transferred to quell the chaos, and the wounded can not be transferred for the time being. Lao you rushes back to the scientific research base to crack the micro Spy Robot.


    From the beginning of the conversation, Chu Yunsheng began to procrastinate and consume the energy of the micro robot. Although he was horrified by all kinds of terrible things, he finally got the first achievement. He saved the micro spy. It is estimated that old man No. 1 has no way. It is more important to convince himself than it.


    The corpses outside the shed have been registered and taken away one after another. They no longer line up on the cold ground like they did yesterday. The groans of the wounded in the military tent are much smaller than those of yesterday, with only some dull groans. However, the wind outside is colder than before, like it is going to snow.


    Entering the greenhouse, there will be a warm heat wave blowing, the air moving fire element particles, presumably the awakening team of a fire can awaken the "heating".


    But the atmosphere here is not as noisy and warm as Huoyuan Qi. As soon as Chu Yunsheng enters the door, he sees a little white nurse helping Yu Xiaohai, who is unable to move, to put on camel colored woolen trousers. Opposite him, Su Su Su, the last person Chu Yunsheng wants to see at the moment, is standing. Her cold eyes make those noisy Huo yuan Qi seem to be calmed in an instant Calm down.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at Yu Xiaohai. Seeing that he woke up, he felt a little relieved. He knew that he could not escape from Song Ying''s parents. He opened the thick door cloth and said in a deep voice, "let''s go out and talk."


    Susu looked very excited, white teeth clenched crystal lips, glared at Chu Yunsheng, but did not move half a step, coldly said: "no need."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He was ready to be scolded, but he was not even willing to talk to him. Didn''t she want to ask what was going on? This thought, he then understood, calm way: "she went to see you?"


    Su Su, however, still could not pay attention to him. She turned her pretty cold face and turned to Yu Xiaohai. She became gentle and said, "you are good at healing. I''ll see you again in two days."


    With that, she picked up her bag and didn''t look at Chu Yunsheng. She looked at him as if he were air. She was so ready to leave.


    Chu Yunsheng felt very strange, so he took her round arm and said seriously, "is she in you? This matter is very important and must be - "


    Su Su Su shook Chu Yunsheng''s right hand, glared and sneered:" Mr. Chu, Song Ying is my daughter. Even if she is in my place, you can''t seem to control it? "


    "I know what you want to say. I asked Mr. you, but can it be called a treatment plan? Are you two psychiatrists? What''s the difference between killing people and treating patients without any professional knowledge and experience? "


    "In fact, you don''t take her seriously at all. If it was your daughter, would you do it rashly? Will that stimulate Ling and humiliate her? You keep saying that she was a slave, but in fact you treat her as a slave. "


    "After that, how did you ask her when I asked her?"


    Su Su''s white face showed a trace of pain: "she even whispered: he wants to Why don''t you come to me? I will help him I know. He must think I''m ugly now, so... "


    "In the end, she even defended you and advised me to forgive you, saying that you are actually very poor and miserable, and that you must have acted on impulse!"


    "You don''t have to look for her any more. She says she is dirty and sick. You will be angry and unhappy when you see her. So she thinks that if you don''t see her, she won''t be angry and unhappy..."


    "I know my daughter best, but Mr. Chu, I don''t know where she is. But if you want her to live, don''t go to her, or she would rather die than make you unhappy."


    "I, Mr. Chu, if you can I hope you can give her a way to live. I know it''s not all you blame. She has responsibilities, but as a mother, I can only ask you. "After that, she looked at Chu Yunsheng with deep expectation and even pleading, and then left with a sigh. Looking at her back, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, Yu Xiaohai, who had put on his pants, coughed and said, "brother Chu, there is a sentence that I have held for a long time. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Chu Yunsheng said, then turned and looked at Yu Xiaohai.


    The little nurse in white did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng, lowered her head, and hurried out. To them, Yu Xiaohai may still be an ordinary person, but to Chu Yunsheng, even if he does not think he is a devil, he also thinks that he is a god of war, which is extremely terrifying.


    Yu Xiaohai''s face is still very pale, he has been blood transfusion, face tired and weak, now tangled to say: "these days, I always feel you have changed, become I almost do not recognize you."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "did you hear about yesterday''s incident?"


    Yu Xiaohai nodded without concealment and said, "brother Chu, it''s not only yesterday, but also a lot of I know you must have encountered some difficulties. You are my master and my brother. I trust you, but I want to help you more. I know that you may not want to involve me in this, but if you keep it in your heart, sooner or later you will go mad. "


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said helplessly, "but there are some things that can''t be explained clearly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Song Ying still couldn''t find it, and the riots in the city gradually subsided.


    All kinds of preliminary casualty reports are gradually coming up. At the first meeting after the war, Chu Yunsheng learned that in the great chaos, the number of people who died of trampling on each other was as high as 5000. There were also death due to excessive weakness, freezing and falling to death All in all, according to the current trend, the final detailed figures must exceed 10000.


    Standing in front of the glass window of the building, overlooking the whole crowded and dark city, Fang yuehou did not know when he would appear behind Chu Yunsheng. Listening to the faint cry in the breeze, he suddenly whispered: "Mr. Chu, I have read the information about you collected by General Zhu Xirui, but I have different ideas from them, so I have a request ¡£¡±


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, only nodded, still looking out the window at the dense crowd and army in the street.


    "If possible, I hope you can give them a future," Fang said


    The future?


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the dark sky with a complex look on his cold face.


    That night, he had no dream for a long time, but he had another nightmare. In the dream, he came to the end of the world, and his tears filled the sky. His sword came out in all directions. The earth and the earth were shaken, mountains and rivers were broken. Countless pieces of debris swept the world and then destroyed


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a man with disorderly hair floating, struggling to climb up to the top of the mountain of blood, pointing to his heart, looking up to the sky, his worried eyes, looking at him in despair and sorrow.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Chu Yunsheng tried to see who the man below was and tried to hear what the man was saying, but he couldn''t see and hear. He woke up suddenly in his struggle, his back was dripping with cold sweat, and his face was covered with cold tears.


    There is a trace of strong sadness in the heart, unspeakable pain.


    He locked his brows and gave birth to a strange and flustered feeling. In this world, he seems to rarely dream, but as long as it is a dream, it must be very strange and strange. From the day he woke up, plus the one just now, he had five nightmares.


    Or, it''s a warning.


    However, at this point, what else can be bad? No. 1 affirms that he is dead. Can there be anything worse than death?


    Chu Yunsheng wiped his face and wiped away the tears in his dream. He took out a flashlight from Wu Na Fu and put it on the cabinet beside the bed. With this light, he fumbled to put on clothes one by one.


    He hadn''t had his hair cut for a long time. They were like mops on his head and frowned at them. Besides the new muscle, the beard on his chin on the other side was like the thorn bush of cactus.


    Perhaps due to the influence of a long time in the dark age, Chu Yunsheng has no energy and desire to take care of them. But now he has just pacified a city with tens of millions of people. As one of the top giants, song zihuai has sent his special private secretary to remind him of his image more than once.


    It is just that he himself has never taken it seriously, and the secretary is helpless.


    When Chu Yunsheng put on his last coat, he heard the Secretary knocking at the door. He thought he was coming for the problem of "image". After all, there is a large-scale city wide meeting today. As a real power figure, such a modeling will make many people who have not seen his true appearance lack confidence.


    However, when the Secretary, surnamed Ma, came in, he burst out without mentioning the matter. He said in an emergency: "Mr. Chu, a series of small earthquakes occurred underground in the west of the city, and several houses collapsed. Fortunately, there were no major casualties. However, the reactions of those small earthquakes were very strange. They stopped and moved from time to time, as if something was moving underground. The military headquarters would like you to help analyze the reasons What do you think? "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and calmly asked, "how many tremors did the military find?"


    Because Ma Hongsheng is Chu Yunsheng''s special contact Secretary, he must know some confidential information, so when faced with Chu Yunsheng''s inquiry, he will immediately answer: "at present, three tracks have been detected, moving towards the fourth theater."


    In order to better plan the city''s preparedness work, the whole urban area is divided into nine major format war zones and the fourth war zone, which is located in the first column and second row and one grid in the west inland on the map. It is a key war defense area. It gathers two main divisions and one new division. One of the important resolutions of the enlarged meeting held today is to collect cities with food A large number of refugees have built iron barrel defense lines in the West.


    As Chu Yunsheng stepped forward, he kept asking, "how long has it been since things happened?"


    Secretary Ma looked at the delicate mechanical watch on his wrist and said, "it''s less than an hour."


    Chu Yunsheng, who had already arrived at the door and was ready to board the military vehicle, suddenly stopped, frowned slightly and said, "an hour? It''s too late to go to the military headquarters. You should tell them that the awakened soldiers and ghost soldiers who can still fight can report to the fourth theater immediately, and then send heavy troops from Pudong to assist in the war. At least four main divisions and two new recruits are needed! In addition, the people of the fourth theater should immediately evacuate to other war zones, as soon as possible, without any further delay! "


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t blame the slow response of the military headquarters. It''s very fast for the newly settled city to send information to the highest level within an hour, because they don''t know whether the underground is an earthquake or something else. Only Chu Yunsheng can tell. If there is no accident, the underground movement is likely to be a golden beetle Most likely more than three!


    However, Chu Yunsheng can''t determine the purpose of their appearance here. However, he has already got a preliminary guess in his mind. He only needs to go to the scene to confirm again. If the conjecture is correct, the fourth war zone will usher in the first large-scale human and insect war in this city.


    In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to delay. He immediately activated the ice crystal armor, which turned into a streamer of light with a sound on the ground. It disappeared from the original place and shot into the vast night and rushed to the fourth theater.


    Secretary Ma opened his mouth and his heart pounded into the military vehicle. Every time he saw Chu Yunsheng, he felt confused. At the first moment, he was still a slovenly man with a scratchy beard and untidy hair. At the second moment, he suddenly became heroic, just like a sword, and his fighting spirit was flying. Especially, the silver mask, which was smooth and mirror like, could not see anything inside Expression, but the shadow reflects the cold world around, cold in a sharp, let people shudder.


    "To the military department..."


    After getting on the bus, he took a breath, looked at the end of Chu Yunsheng''s disappearance, calmed down and said to the driver quickly.


    ******Over a long distance, Chu Yunsheng can feel the slight vibration under the ground, familiar but not cordial.


    The officers and soldiers who were stationed in the fourth theater are trying to maintain the order of the refugees and try to evacuate them. Chu Yunsheng is quick, and the official evacuation order of the military headquarters should not have arrived here. It is likely that the collapsed houses have brought the terrified refugees to the brink of collapse again.


    The beetles have not yet emerged. They are probably lurking. This is their consistent skill and habit. They should be waiting for a larger attack from the ground insects. This period of time has become a very valuable life and death line for the fourth theater.


    However, it has been nearly an hour since the incident happened. It is estimated that the insects gathering outside are already dense, waiting for the thunder.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately found the two main divisions'' commanders, one of which was originally in Pudong, and the other was newly demoted. In order to stabilize the lower level of the army, Chu Yunsheng had not yet had time to change some sensitive positions.


    However, today''s situation can not be taken into account. After identifying himself, Chu Yunsheng simply explained the critical situation to the two divisional commanders. Although he was once a devil in the eyes of some people, it does not mean that no one believed his words. In fact, on the contrary, the example of the great darkness before and after the collapse of Nanjing City, Chu Yunsheng all said one by one that the army was above division level Senior officers know that.


    The two fat and thin division commanders also know that Chu Yunsheng''s status in the city is not so rigid. They must wait for the command of the military department before they can act. After listening to the intelligence and requirements brought by Chu Yunsheng, they immediately let their respective division commanders convey orders, speed up the evacuation of refugees, and immediately establish defense lines according to the terrain.


    Liu Yimin, a fat division commander, originally belonged to the Pudong military, but he did not belong to the faction of Fang yuehou. It was only because his troops stationed in Pudong at that time, and he had a good relationship with song zihuai, he was successfully forced to rebel by song Fang and made them successfully control Pudong without bleeding.


    He thought that he was on the wrong team and would be doomed sooner or later. However, Chu Yunsheng''s personal force was so powerful that he reversed the almost impossible situation and eventually unified the whole city. He also became a "meritorious official" in the center of power. Although he is still a division commander now, once the recruits expand, his position as commander of the main group army must be If the global situation continues to deteriorate, it may still be a big official in the future!


    Based on these and other reasons, Liu Yimin''s attitude towards Chu Yunsheng is excellent, and there are even some compliments. At the same time, he also finds that Chu Yunsheng has a very good advantage. He only talks about the situation and demands, does not rob him of military power, and does not interfere in what he does. This gives him great space to display his ability and ambition.


    Under the report of Liu Yimin, Chu Yunsheng confirmed his conjecture. When he arrived at a space entrance at a point north of the fourth theater, he was more sure of this conjecture.


    The mirror, which is violently twisted and inflated, seems to have been hit by some kind of impact. It is in a strong unstable state. A large number of meat balls have been drilled out of it. The speed is faster and faster, which is much faster than that of other space entrances. If the military did not strengthen the military force of the entrance defense again and again, the meat ball would have formed a meat wall and blocked the entrance.


    The things that may come out at any time will be the most important hatching worms, and min will also be born from the giant graves!


    "It''s not coming out yet."


    As Chu Yunsheng felt the more and more intense underground vibration, he drew out his ice sword and looked further west and darker. He said to Liu Yimin and the other two teachers in a deep voice: "when the flood of insect beetles comes, it will appear."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    on his way, Chu Yunsheng thought of several countermeasures. One of them was that the whole army and the whole people would withdraw from the fourth war zone and let the insects smoothly pick up the hatching insects. According to his previous experience, the insects were also very nervous at this time. As long as they did not stop them or provoke them on their own initiative, the human insect war might not start, but this does not mean that they will let go of this one On the contrary, they will build a mucus area after they have hatched the grave insects, and gradually surround the huge city. Then, under the command of min, like boiling frogs in warm water, they will gradually force human beings to the point of running out of food and ammunition, and finally eliminate them in one breath without leaving any grass.


    Therefore, in the long run, this battle between humans and insects must be fought. Taking advantage of the fact that the insects in the vicinity of the city have not yet formed a climate, it can not only give the army valuable experience in insect warfare, but also greatly reduce the number of people killed in battle in the future, and also greatly promote the cohesion of the people in this huge city with tens of millions of people.


    At present, the civil strife has just subsided, people''s hearts are floating. In addition, the lack of clothing and food, and the weather is freezing. Most of the refugees are frightened all day long. The despair of the end of the day is even higher than ever. As long as there is a slight disturbance, it will be a great chaos from inside to outside. It will be a miracle that the whole army will be ready for war, and it will be a miracle to stabilize the situation.


    The only way to win this battle is to tell the people in the city that the ogres outside can win! As long as there are awakened people, troops and Chu Yunsheng, there will be this city! Moreover, as long as all the people are united in one mind and build a good defense line conscientiously, instead of perfunctory and road building for a mouthful of food, we can keep this common giant city!


    In addition, once the battle between humans and insects is won and this brooding insect is eliminated, the spreading time of the insect mucus area around the city will be delayed. Although they will get other incubation insects from other places soon, it is a step to delay at least one step. Even if it is only half a month, it will be a great city with rapid development of science and technology The most precious sacrifice at this moment is for less sacrifice in the future.


    Therefore, when Chu Yunsheng stood in front of the entrance to the space, he did not feel that these meatballs had a familiar source of life, so he made up his mind to fight!


    However, there was no time for meetings, analysis, research, demonstration and arrangement. The insects gathered outside the city seemed to know the determination of human beings. They only communicated with the military headquarters through the new type of communication device indicated by the division. However, after a long time, they washed the land like a flood and swarmed to the fourth theater.


    The two main divisions and two new divisions temporarily transferred from Pudong are still crossing the bridge. The crowded refugees are trying to flee to the first and seventh war zones respectively. The armored forces stationed in the fourth theater have begun to cover a large range of artillery fire!


    At the same time, under the coordination of the military headquarters, all the heavy artillery in the adjacent theater No. 1 and No. 7 was moved, and the muzzle of all the heavy guns was adjusted to support the operations in the fourth theater with fierce gunfire.


    The missile forces, however, have not been used by the military headquarters because of their small number. Before the technical force has been significantly broken through, they are only fireworks with a little bit more accuracy. This has to be achieved with the help of some positioning technology left over by the multi-functional group and the teaching of Lao you, which will still be of great use in the future.


    However, the shells are different. Various kinds of howitzers, tank guns, rocket launchers and so on are different. The first batch of shells used by them have additional bombs that can awaken people to add fire energy. Under the existing technology, especially with Lao you''s "selfless" contribution, some small additional changes can be made in this period of time to meet this kind of fire energy Injection conditions.


    In fact, they are not real fire energy weapons. They just use ordinary shells to drive the warheads with fire gas explosion device into the insect swarm, and then use the explosion shock wave of the shell to make the explosive power of the fire gas to the maximum extent that can be achieved at present.


    In the dark, the armored artillery positions in the third world war area roared out the lights that cut through the sky. The earth was bright and dark by the blazing flashes. Before the pungent smell of gunpowder drifted to the ground, the sound of air bombs piercing the eardrum could be heard, flying overhead, followed by the darkness behind the buildings on the periphery of the fourth war zone There are huge bright clusters shining on the whole sky. After the earth shaking, the deafening explosion roars!


    The huge air vibration shattered all the glass it encountered along the way, and it continued to drift eastward across the river to the vast land of Pudong.


    In the telescope, you can see countless black spots being lifted in the explosion of light, like a swing has been cut off the rope, severely hit the four sides everywhere, like rain has fallen.


    Every light cluster lights up, there will be such a scene, but it is not a good thing, on the contrary, it indicates that those black spots are as dense and numerous as ants on the ground, and everyone holding a telescope will feel an unprecedented pressure!


    They''re going to face the first large-scale, disciplined cannibalism!


    ¡­¡­


    It is impossible to know the death and injury of the insect army, because even if it was not no man''s land before, it is absolutely no man''s land now.In the distance of their attack, the long-range artillery fire in the third world war area has the greatest advantage. Without the giant grave, the insects can not have the ability of long-range attack. Occasionally, a few green beetles can only cope with helicopters carrying awakened people and air forces.


    But this advantage will soon be wiped out by the fierce charge of insects. When they break into the front line of artillery, it will be a unilateral massacre.


    Therefore, the task of Chu Yunsheng and the awakening elite team is to guard the entrance of the space where the hatching insects are about to appear, force the army of insects to compete with themselves here, win time, let the surrounding forces form a encirclement of insects, and consume them here with the existing strength.


    If min is there, Chu Yunsheng is absolutely afraid to adopt such a strategy. Once the insect army only uses a small number of troops to besiege him, and uses large-scale forces to clear the surrounding artillery fire and awakened people''s attacks, then this war will not only fail to win, but also unbearable losses.


    However, without min''s command, the insects will no longer fear death, and will only act on the basis of their instincts. Protecting the hatching insects is their most urgent mission now. They will only fight here, and they are unlikely to adopt more sophisticated strategies.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng also considered leaving the space entrance empty, leaving it to the insects to occupy, and then gathering forces to encircle. However, he was not sure whether the insects would stick to this place after occupying the space entrance. According to their habits, they would definitely divide out strong soldiers and clear all the things that are dangerous to the space entrance one by one. In this way, the initiative will be reversed If you fall into the hands of insects, it''s a bad thing.


    Relying on his understanding of the insect habits, Chu Yunsheng boldly made the decision to guard the entrance of the space. He borrowed an armored battalion from Liu Yimin, the fat division commander. At the entrance of the space, he surrounded the city with heavy tanks, surrounded the city with a dense steel front, and then transferred the twelve ice Fire Corps and the eight Youling generals.


    Several of them died in the war of reunification a few days ago, which has been filled up according to the strength list.


    In the swarm attack, only those who have battle armour and the strongest fighting power can survive. Other awakened people''s teams and ghost soldiers have no defense equipment and sufficient strength. They will also die when they come.


    Chu Yunsheng is standing in the middle of the space entrance, not because he doesn''t want to be in the front line, but because he can take care of the situation around him, rescue the emergency in time, and carry out the strongest attack in all directions.


    In this war, he will defend his position with attacking Yuan Fu!


    After this war, there will be countless insect armor for Chu Yunsheng to build a real large-scale battle armor army!


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce gunfire is still roaring again and again in the cold wind. The fire tongue is like the scythe of death from hell, hanging above the sky. The dark place behind the buildings has become a "bright" Purgatory. Countless black spots are abandoned and then fall again. The sound of hitting the ground is more and more urgent. Through the constant explosion, insects can be heard Son is not far away from the sharp hissing sound!


    Standing on the high-rise buildings, looking from a distance, the edge of the fourth war zone is already a sea of fire. Under the rain like artillery fire, the roads and bridges are turned into ruins and burning. In the sea of fire, there are still countless insects passing through the flames and rushing into the war zone at a high speed. They go on and on, like the world''s first soldiers who can not fight back, and kill to Yan Zheng Entrance to the waiting space.


    At this time, the armored reinforcements coming from the bridge were divided into two routes, namely, the first theater and the seventh theater, advancing to the rear of the insect army. They would eventually converge at the western periphery of the fourth theater and establish temporary positions to carry out a surprise attack on the insect army from the rear.


    The awakened soldiers and ghost soldiers with combat effectiveness move forward one after another. Behind them are two main divisions and a new division. Both sides will cooperate to strangle the red beetles outside the insect army at Chu Yunsheng at the entrance of the siege space.


    The first and seventh theater, except for the main force which can not be used to imitate the unexpected main force, the other reserve forces began to close to the two wings of the fourth theater to form the last attack position.


    Without min, the insects will not retreat. They will only fight to the end, so there is no gap and there is no gap between them.


    The artillery fire continued. The pioneers of the insects, bathed in intense red flame, rushed into the city of darkness one by one from the light, like a group of flames from hell, which appeared in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng and others.


    They advanced at high speed from the ground and the walls of buildings, dragging the flames behind them, setting off long fire dragons, dense as silk threads, and covering the fourth theater with burning lines.


    The first wave of attack, which is still far away from Chu Yunsheng and others, suddenly unfolds. The red beetles in running open their mouths one after another and violently spray out strong corrosive mucus in front of them. Under the fire, the green color is extremely gorgeous and ferocious.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s first wave of twelve swords, through the corrosive mucus of the green grass, killed the first row of red beetles running at a high speed, threw them to the rear, and the sharp sword power flashed once, then threw the insects from the second row and overturned them again


    The battle of human and insect, begin to fight hand in hand!^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    the snow peak of Aoyun is continuous, and the snow does not melt all the year round. Every white peak plunges into the sky. It is said that this is the nearest place to the Supreme God. It is also said that there is a palace where the Supreme God once fell from the sky. Many beautiful and ancient myths are closely related to this place, and some people claim to have seen the magnificent and shining one here A huge palace of metallic luster, but no one has ever been able to bring anything out of it alive to prove that he has indeed entered the slender palace, which is said to have been built between the two largest and highest peaks.


    Because this is also the forbidden area of life. Only those blue haired aristocratic knights and men, who are the top of them, dare to go deep here. It is said that there are countless illusions and ghosts among the cloud like mountains and snow mountains. There are often mysterious people or explosions around them without warning. They look very flustered and scared Before falling to hell, the moment death stayed, screaming in the palace running, face full of despair and collapse.


    However, even the top people dare not stay here too long. If they don''t return to the plain at the foot of the mountain for more than seven days, the devil''s death curse or God''s punishment will wait for them. Their hair will fall off on the eighth day, their flesh and blood will fester on the ninth day, and their bones will begin to rot on the thirteenth day


    No one can challenge the forbidden area of God, no matter the blue haired master or the black haired slave. Even the most dignified servant and the master with great power in the temple dare not enter the Aoyun mountains rashly. However, a desperate man had to approach here with great panic, because there was no way to live behind him, and everywhere there were old people who pursued him Men.


    In the wind and snow, hull was purple with cold, and his limbs were stiff. He crawled to the top of the mountain step by step in a snow pit. He did not dare to stop. He would never be able to stand up again. Only when he kept walking, could he feel his own existence.


    Hal thought he should come here, and the great and only supreme God had called him, so he had to come here and follow the orders of the Supreme God.


    It''s the only thing he''s alive for.


    He was afraid and nervous, and even scared to death. When he passed the hillside, the legendary hallucinations and ghosts appeared without warning. Although the shrieking and running ghosts did not drag him into the land of the dead, hull was still very frightened and uneasy.


    Because those ghosts or undead have the same hair color as him - black! However, the clothes they were wearing were more gorgeous than those of blue haired aristocrats. Even in the real and terrible explosions of palace rooms, a small number of the dead fled with those gorgeous clothes, but were soon submerged by another violent explosion


    Hull shivered every time he saw their desperate and broken faces in the fire. If it was the land of the dead, he would rather die in the cold sea than suffer such suffering.


    But he had no way to escape. Since the last time, the Supreme God has never appeared again. It seems that he is doubting his loyalty and belief and is ready to give up him. Therefore, in order to prove his loyalty and show his heart to the Supreme God, hull came here to regain the trust of the Supreme God at the cost of decaying life.


    Because he felt that the Supreme God was still calling him, especially in the mountains of Aoyun. As soon as he put on the transparent semicircle, there would be countless rapid and frightened shouts coming from somewhere between the snow peaks. Those voices he could not understand and what to say, but in any case, they could guide his direction.


    After walking for a long time and climbing for a long time, he was exhausted. He felt that his soul would be frozen. In a trance, his hair was falling off and his bones and flesh were rotting. Then, behind the snow and illusion, he saw a magnificent and magnificent palace


    ******


    at Chu Yunsheng''s feet, the corpses were piled higher and higher. However, countless red beetles still launched waves of deadly attacks from the bottom of the corpses.


    The members of the twelve ice Fire Corps and the eight ghosts will closely surround him and shrink into an airtight inner ring. They will pierce and fly the red beetles trying to get close to him one after another.


    The entrance of the space is already at their feet, buried by the insect corpses, while Chu Yunsheng, standing at the top, pays close attention to its movement and stillness with vitality fluctuation all the time.


    At the moment, the ice whirling amulet has become the biggest and most useful killing device. One by one, it bombards Chu Yunsheng''s hand, triggers the rune rules, and forms ice thorns outside the inner circle, which breaks through the dense red beetles into hedgehogs, and then freezes up to form insect shaped ice sculptures of different shapes.


    The red beetles in the back ignored the death of their companions in front of them, and soon climbed up from their bodies, liquefying the corrosive mucus which had been frozen into ice by Chu Yunsheng''s ice amulet, and eroded Chu Yunsheng''s armor inch by inch.


    They can''t get closer to the inner circle formed by Chu Yunsheng and others. There is the area of death and the place of accumulating corpses. As long as they rush there, ruthless ice thorns and sharp sword awns will pierce and kill them in rows.When the corpses could no longer accumulate, and when the insects in the outer ring piled up to several floors high, Chu Yunsheng would throw out more than five fire scroll symbols in one breath, pushing them away with a violent fire energy storm, thus completely breaking their attempts to bury Chu Yunsheng and others in the pile at the cost of their bodies.


    At the periphery of the swarm, the main forces of the fourth theater, taking the awakening as the vanguard, came back step by step, clearing away the red beetles they met one by one. The first and seventh theater also launched attacks to harass both wings of the insect army.


    Gradually fall into the trap of human beings, it seems that the insects do not know this, is still desperate to attack Chu Yunsheng this "thorn in the eye", there is a great momentum of not killing him will not give up.


    But with the help of the ice Fire Corps and the Ghost War generals, Chu Yunsheng is not under great pressure at the moment. Once upon a time, before he reached the third level of the binary sky, he was able to take Edgar and a single horse across the Zerg base camp under the huge tombs. Now he is only one step away from the third level state. If it is not for the sudden invasion of insects, let him practice quietly In three or four days, the third level will be broken without doubt. All kinds of strength are extremely strong. The red beetle army without elite warworm can not form a substantial threat in the face of his numerous attacks on Yuan Fu and twelve swords.


    This is the difference in the key realm. Even if it is a little bit less, it can no longer be offset in quantity. At the beginning, Jinling City, a purple devil insect, could almost flatten the whole city, and thousands of awakened people would have nothing to do with it.


    Now the situation is reversed. Relying on his skillful cultivation skills and experience, Chu Yunsheng''s strength soared all the way. Sometimes even he himself would be worried. The incident that he once fell into the cultivation evil way with the birth of mucus left him a deep psychological shadow. His state of mind was improved too fast, which made him feel insecure and insecure.


    However, this time, he had been practicing step by step without any opportunism. He didn''t dare to stay too long even when he was promoted to the level of sanyuantian, and he was afraid that something would go wrong again.


    Therefore, even though there are still three hard to deal with golden beetles hidden in the ground, it is difficult to kill them quickly with twelve sword awns from the solid beetles outside. Only the first sword move can instantly kill it under the sword spirit, but Chu Yunsheng still presses his intention to strike at the third level immediately. Although he can break through the third level three or four days in advance, that''s the wind It''s very dangerous. It''s even more dangerous than facing three golden beetles. Especially, it''s still a battlefield. If you can''t make it right, you''ll be killed here. It''s better to stay for three or four days and make a breakthrough.


    As time went by, the three golden beetles were unable to resist the red beetle''s attack on the ground for a long time. After shaking the ground, a huge head was drilled out of the ground at the same time, and a burning flame was sprayed on Chu Yunsheng and others.


    Although Chu Yunsheng has been on guard against them, the ice Fire Corps and the Ghost War generals are also on guard against them, but the number of red beetles is too large, the dense figure obscures the sight, the noisy fire energy also confuses the energy fluctuation, let alone other people, even Chu Yunsheng can''t realize that they drill out of the red beetle heap for the first time, only wait until the fire dragon Only when the flame of the golden beetle erupted, did he strike out six ice trapped runes at a very fast speed, and each beetle had to suffer two heavy blows.


    But at this time, the burning flame could not be stopped. The three fire dragons, together with the red beetles it passed by, melted together and rushed to the location where Chu Yunsheng and others were. Finally, they converged at a point. In a flash, the rapidly rising temperature successfully killed an ice awakened man, and a member of the ice Fire Corps and two ghost soldiers were seriously injured.


    "You start to attack with runes, I''ll deal with them!"


    Chu Yun gave a deep drink. Then he stepped down with his toes and leaped high with his sword. He went into the insect swarm in one breath and pushed the red beetles around him one layer after another.


    To kill a golden beetle with twelve sword awns, it must be close to its huge head, attack it from the weakest place in its mouth to its abdomen, and strangle it from the inside. There is no other way. Even if the ice trapped amulet trapped him, other red beetles will soon melt and rescue it. If the ice avalanche Rune can''t kill it once, it will immediately drill into the ground, and then from other places The place drill out attacks, the ice Fire Corps and the ghost war will have to bear more casualties and serious injuries again.


    If there were not so many red beetles, he would not choose to rush into the swarm. With his current control ability, it is not difficult to accurately send twelve sword awns into the tooth shaped mouth of the beetle at a long distance. However, there are so many red beetles that they will block its attack route, not to mention, they will bravely block all the insects in the back Sword attack, so, in fact, his twelve swords have never been in the front row of insect attack sequence!


    The ice cone can''t trap the beetle for too long. The red beetles around him are all fire energy creatures, and there are a large number of them. Therefore, he must be quick. Before the ice jam melts, he must insert the ice arrow into the beetle''s mouth to trigger the twelve swords.


    Stab!


    The first one was successfully solved. The beetle was strangled from the inside by the sword awn. It twisted its body and rolled up from the ground. The huge body kept twitching, sweeping the red beetle which was much smaller than it.Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to check it. He immediately turned around and ran to the second red beetle. At this time, the golden beetle was melting half of its head out of the ice cone. When it opened, it would spit out the second fire dragon flame. Chu Yunsheng, who was in a hurry, cleared away the red beetles around him and forced the ice arrow to its open mouth. In the flames, he sent twelve swords into it Then, without looking at it, he immediately turned around again and rushed to the third and last one.


    However, the one who had got rid of the ice jam, opened its mouth, and the burning flame evaporated the air out of the white fog, and rushed to the ice and Fire Corps and ghost soldiers on the top of the corpse heap. A Ghost War general who was wounded before died on the spot. The other two seriously injured people were also dying, and two more were seriously injured. Other people were also injured to varying degrees under the impact of the second fire dragon.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in a hurry, didn''t give him the chance to spray fire for the third time. He almost stuck to his head and sent twelve swords into his mouth. Then he flew back and threw a prepared amulet to hang in the air, waiting for the moment before he was dying


    On the other side, the other team members are sealing the seriously injured players with healing Yuan Fu, trying to save their life which is rapidly passing away. In addition to the slime corrosion in front of them and the fierce attack of red beetles, they have so far killed three people and seriously injured six people, and only 11 can fight.


    The casualty rate is approaching half! However, compared with the war of reunification and the multi-functional group, they have made a lot of progress. Of course, it is not in terms of strength, but in the level of cooperation and combat. Six people were killed in that battle!


    However, the beetle is dead, and the insect has no power to return to heaven. The second group of insects that Chu Yunsheng has been worried about has not arrived. They may be blocked by the black back beetles, or they may not be here. In short, they have never appeared.


    The battle lasted for a day and a night, and almost everyone was exhausted. It was only then that the real advantage of the insects came into being. They were indefatigable and indefatigable, and could still launch waves of continuous attacks.


    But the number of them is less and less. Even with such a strong advantage, they can no longer form a huge impact force. Under the attack Amulet of Chu Yunsheng and the coordinated fighting in the third world war area, the reinforcements from Puxi finally started the last stage of the battle to completely wipe out this wave of insects.


    When the last red beetle died in mourning, the whole fourth theater had been covered with corpses, and the sea of corpses, both human and insect, could not be seen at all


    The troops with heavy casualties had to withdraw from the rest temporarily, while the troops and laborers transferred from other war areas could only step on the bloody and dense corpses and clean up the mess in vomiting.


    Compared with the battle that Chu Yunsheng broke through the siege with his sword more than half a month ago, the battle of human and insect made all the participating troops and senior officials feel more terrible. Because Chu Yunsheng''s sword was too fast and fierce, many people did not respond to what was going on, and they were completely defeated. In addition to being extremely afraid of Chu Yunsheng himself, he was also very worried about the battle cost Body does not have too much time to feel, or is not suffering.


    The battle lasted two days and a night, nearly 72 hours. The moment of death and blood was around us, and every minute and second was tragic. Although we finally won the battle, everyone felt as if we had died once, especially the spirit of Chen Cheng, who was determined to open a channel for his companions even if he died In the face of heavy siege, the "ferocious" human beings did not feel a bit flustered, nor did they retreat. Instead, they chose to rush to the muzzle of the gun and die with their companions without hesitation All of these are shocking.


    Only Chu Yunsheng was sitting on the top of the corpse heap of red beetles, flipping the seal amulet in his hands and smoking silently.


    The hatching insects he was waiting for did not show up. He was not sure about the safety outside, so he chose other channels, which made him feel a little disappointed. If we could seal a primitive hatching worm and use the land of Pudong, combined with the means of scientific and technological production, he could create a controllable and efficient slime war zone. However, these vermin corpses can make his strength expand rapidly.


    After a cigarette was finished, Liu Yimin, a fat division commander, rushed to come on the sticky corpse, wiping the sweat forced out by the fire still baking in the air. He gasped and said, "Mr. Chu, the soldiers cleaning up the battlefield found that a flying green beetle has not died. I don''t know whether to kill it directly or send it to the scientific research base?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    in a corner of the street, Chu Yunsheng saw what the fat teacher Liu Yimin said about the green beetle. It was about to wake up its companion and continue to soar in the sky.


    "It could have escaped in the chaos." Liu Yimin sighed and explained to Chu Yunsheng the situation in the following report: "but in order to protect another green beetle that was already seriously injured at that time, it refused to fly away. It attacked us again and again and circled over the street. At last, it was covered with bruises, its membrane wings were broken, its legs were blown away, and it was lifted away by our artillery fire again and again Miraculously, it crawled back and guarded the body. It kept arching over each other until the tank, which was thought to be dead, had run over it and was buried in the corpse heap, dying. "


    After listening to Mr. Pang''s account, Chu Yunsheng looks at the green beetle who is on the verge of death. Somehow, he remembers that qingzai, who was a member of the seven insect secret service, had a chance to fly away on his own, but finally came back again. He and Lao Zi and Da Chong Lao Jin were always guarding each other and using his body to block the shells for them When he lost his wings, he regarded himself as a red beetle who couldn''t fly. He dragged human beings to pursue him and big insects


    That scene, Chu Yunsheng will never forget, and the port city eventually became his heart buried place. Since then, his heart has been completely locked, and he can no longer enter the sunshine.


    Only the roots of Shudu once opened a gap slightly, but this gap was completely closed by the suffering of glass in the north pole and fell into hell forever.


    "You remind me of an old friend." Chu Yunsheng took out a complicated seal and said calmly, "it was not prepared for you, but you are absolutely qualified to have it."


    The only four-level animal seal that could keep consciousness alive in his three yuan heaven realm slowly floated out of his palm, shining brilliantly in an instant, like the charm from heaven, enveloping the dying green beetle in the brilliance. The complex and profound rules narrowed the differentiation of the green beetle and gradually printed it into the symbol.


    Liu Yimin, the fat teacher, looked at this magical phenomenon with reverence. Although he had seen other awakened people using Chu Yunsheng''s attack talisman, they were all weapons. What he saw now is like bringing the dead back to life, just like a fairy.


    However, just as the green beetle was about to disappear, there was a complex twist on the rune, which seemed to have produced some kind of conflict, and then there was a crackling sound. When the green beetle was reflected in the rune, something seemed to have disappeared completely or never existed.


    The rune floated back to Chu Yunsheng''s hand, but Liu Yimin, the fat teacher, found his face very gloomy and cold, and the blue veins of his left hand, which tightly grasped the handle of the sword, seemed to be extremely angry.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Liu Yimin was afraid of something wrong with him. He asked carefully, but he saw Chu Yunsheng rise suddenly, stepping on the protuberance of the building edge, and rushed to the opposite roof at a very fast speed. In the cold wind, he drew his sword and pointed to the sky and roared: "why does it have no source of consciousness?"


    "Is everything false?"


    "If it''s all fake, isn''t it also a fake feeling to protect its companions!? So, in this world, what is true? You tell me! "


    "Tell me


    The dark sky is always dark, as if in silence, but also as if in pity, only Chu Yunsheng like crazy roar in questioning between heaven and earth


    ******


    although the army suffered heavy casualties in the first battle of human and insect, compared with the harvest, it was not so obvious. In addition to the army and the awakened people, they had a valuable experience in fighting large-scale insect groups. A large number of red beetle corpses, especially the bodies of green beetles and two golden beetles, will greatly improve the research on scientific research, and it will not take long for new weapons Preparation will enter the army and will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the main divisions in the dark ages.


    The remaining crustaceans are all stacked together. They will be made into a armor and weapon to arm the awakened men''s team and the whole ghost cult. The residual energy of vitality is collected by the awakened person using the yuan capture Rune issued by Chu Yunsheng, and then by Chu Yunsheng''s hand, it becomes a Zhang Yuan Rune. From the first-order six armour Rune to the third-order attack rune, it is no longer trapped in energy They are rare and cannot be equipped with large-scale equipment. They will walk in the darkness outside the city with one armour in each hand and one card in each hand.


    Of course, only the first batch of awakened people and ghost soldiers have this treatment, and the resources are not unlimited. They have proved that they can possess these equipment on the battlefield, so they can distribute them. Those who have just awakened can only rank according to their ability and still rely on themselves to get their own resources in the dark.


    However, only the number of the first batch of awakened people was more than 1000, and the number of personnel was still more than that of the awakened group, and the number of ghost soldiers was slightly less. The proportion was always maintained at 3:2. However, the strength of the spirit cult was not weaker than that of the awakened group. Their "magic skills" from Laoyou were indeed unique and seemed to be more suitable for the world.


    For the next three days, Chu Yunsheng was building more than 1000 armor plates and Yuan capturing amulets for them. Even if the average number of armours per day was 300, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t finish building 100 battle armor a day.So three days later, three days later, and six days later It was not until half a month later that he finished building all the armor and amulets, and the new awakened people could look at the armor and sigh for a while, but they couldn''t help it.


    However, the scientific research base is also preparing to develop new protective clothing. Although it can not be quantitatively produced for the time being, and its performance is not comparable to that of Chu Yunsheng''s hardened armour, at least it can slowly establish a growth line and produce it on a large scale in a modern way, so that those awakened people who do not have armor can wear substitutes, and even meet the needs of ordinary soldiers in the army.


    In order to adapt to the great dark age, the social structure in the city is gradually changing from all aspects.


    Whether they join the corps or join the ghost sect, their social status will immediately change. Even if they are just a family waiting to die in the refugee building, as long as there is one awakened person, they can step up to the sky the next day and become the envy of thousands of people. They can enjoy the best treatment and protection provided by this city, but at the same time, they must also bear the responsibility It''s important to be at the front when you''re in danger.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t wake up. Although the administration has already been overcrowded and officials from all over the country are still waiting for the waiting list, ordinary people will have no chance. However, the army is recruiting in a big way. If you are strong and of the right age, you can find a way to get a meal. The treatment of soldiers is the second best "job" besides the awakened one, It is not a problem to raise a family. If you have served in the army before, it would be better. Maybe you will soon become a sergeant of the new army and open up a channel for upward development.


    But if you can''t wake up and you can''t get into the new army, you can only use your brains at the scientific research base. They are also recruiting all kinds of talents. Their treatment is very generous, and there is no danger. Although there are always people who can take up the quota through the back door, as long as they have real talents and practical learning, they will always have the opportunity to squeeze in.


    Of course, there are also some top businessmen with flexible minds who, through various contacts before the great darkness, get production technology from scientific research bases, orders from the military department, and human resources from the administrative headquarters. They recruit and build their own staff to set up various companies needed in the great dark age, involving food, clothing, medicinal materials and daily necessities And so on, even the embryonic form of energy bank is gradually emerging - a new era, the need for new currency.


    The rest of the men, women and children who can''t find a better job are either working for the administrative headquarters, building defense lines, producing key military materials, or working for new companies to strive for food share every day. Even children, under the great pressure of survival, have to go out of their homes to look for job opportunities, run errands, work piece work, or help trade in the black market


    If Laoyou is not included, within a short period of more than a month, there have been dozens of hierarchical strata which are not recognized by the government but have been formed automatically in the whole huge city from Yunsheng of Chu, zihuai of Song Dynasty and Fang yuehou. They look down on the next layer and envy the upper layer.


    Of course, the number of people living at the bottom is the largest and the most miserable. Every day, people die from illness, hunger, crime and many other reasons, killing them in the streets.


    Although it is true that those who live at the top of the pyramid can not live as well as those at the bottom of the pyramid by looking up at their fate.


    Take yuan Xiaoyi for example. She didn''t expect that the wretched person actually found her that day. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the star she was familiar with, she would be reprimanded by the jerk.


    What''s more, when she said that she knew Chu Yunsheng and could ask the blue haired girl for confirmation, the wretched man saw her walking around, fearing her deeply. For the first time, she felt Chu Yunsheng''s ascendant power in awakened people and ghost deities. At the same time, she also realized that now she wanted to see Chu Yunsheng again, just like going to heaven How difficult! She doesn''t even have the qualification to see the ghost Lord.


    It''s just a pity that there are too many language experts in the scientific research base. She can''t teach the blue haired girl to read and speak. If it wasn''t for the blue haired girl to see her, she would not even have the qualification to stay in the research base. Not everyone who claimed to know Chu Yunsheng would be able to get a brilliant career. But Chu Yunsheng and Yu Xiaohai were in the same year Those colleagues and customers of the company are almost breaking through the threshold of Captain Yu. The top-level relationship is a fool


    In a short period of one month, Captain Yu''s serious trouble of being playful has turned into a graceful and elegant image of a rich and handsome man. Even he himself was stunned when he heard of it.


    Everything seems to be booming and developing rapidly. In half a month, no new insects came to attack and no sign of multi-functional people was seen. The whole huge city was licking its wounds and arranging a huge number of refugees to build the city defense However, Chu Yunsheng was always silent. If he didn''t have to go out of the house, the top of the city felt puzzled.


    Finally, on the 16th day, he came out, but he only said calmly that he would be closed for half a month to break through a higher level. During this period, no one was allowed to disturb him. His residence should be blocked in an all-round way and investigated day and night. Not to mention the micro Spy Robot man, even an ant is not allowed to climb in.After getting this news, both the military and the executive levels were relieved. Chu Yunsheng''s personal strength is too important for this huge city. The rumors among the lower class refugees will not be mentioned. Even the ghost cult, under the humility of the Youda cult''s leader, has changed its name to ghost ghost ghost cult, and tries to praise Chu Yunsheng and make it a myth.


    But Chu Yunsheng only stayed in the room for three days. After breaking through the third level of the binary sky, he left his residence and quietly went south. After leaving the city, he released the green beetle, which had no self-consciousness, and left like a cloud.


    Sixteen days ago, he found that his modified four level animal seal could not capture the self-consciousness of the green beetle. He was so depressed that he decided to go to the shipyard at the foot of Wuyi Mountain where countless warships were buried.


    He had a feeling that when he went to Wuyishan, the truth might be there!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    since his birth, Hal has never seen a real palace, and has never seen a distant glance, so he has no idea what the Palace should look like.


    But when he saw the magnificent and slender "Palace" behind the illusion of wind and snow, he felt that it was the greatest palace in the world, and it should also be the legendary Temple of the Supreme God. Otherwise, who could build the palace between the two highest snow capped peaks?


    It was not a general establishment, but the two ends of the palace cut two peaks across the sky. Because of the perennial snow covered above, it had been frozen into mountains and rivers, and giant ice thorns were hanging at the bottom of the palace like a forest. I don''t know how many years have passed here.


    Hal was sure that the call from the previous time was there, for as soon as he put on his translucent semicircle, from the depths of the palace, there would be intermittent but very rapid sounds, like calls for help and warnings, which made Hal hesitant.


    He was afraid that he had made a mistake. What if it was not the house of the great and only supreme God, if it was the palace of the devil?


    For a person who has a firm belief, this is a very important and painful thing. Therefore, he spent several days approaching the palace. However, the closer he got, the deeper his doubts became. He was very puzzled that there were no statues outside the magnificent miracle palace.


    He has never seen any temple, but he has always heard of some. Even the small temple in the castle of pruil has beautiful fountains and statues of the God of the ice. However, this temple, which has become the greatest temple in the legend, can not see any such sculptures or gardens, especially the places where the snow collapses, revealing large areas of smooth and smooth The black walls, even the mountain peaks, can''t leave any trace on the walls!


    However, it is strange that there is such an impregnable palace wall that there is a big hole in the middle of the palace wall, which is deep and can not see the bottom. It whines in the cold wind in the sky, as if countless dead people gathered in it to cry together.


    At first, hale thought it was the grand gate of the temple. When he got closer, he could see that it was not the case. The door was completely torn open by a huge force, just like the ice cave left by his daily cutting cone smashing into the ice.


    Therefore, when he stood on the edge of the cliff, he hesitated, not knowing whether he was going to slide down and enter the magnificent temple. Especially when he looked down at the bottom, those illusions reappeared. A man in another kind of white and bulky clothes climbed out of the broken hole in panic and tried to climb up to the snow peak at the other end of the slender palace In the shock of the violent explosion, he fell down and fell into the abyss. The face behind the transparent mask, which was scared to the limit, was deeply reflected in his mind, which made him shiver. Then his illusion disappeared. The world in front of him was restored to the long palace covered with snow and the wind and snow all over the sky.


    At that time, a bright lamp from the sky seemed to burst out from the sky. Suddenly, a lamp from the sky seemed to be shining in the sky His eyes gradually disappeared, again like the legend, disappeared.


    "The great and only supreme God, as your servant, I am the most humble, lucky to see your miracles..."


    Hal finally determined that this was the house of the Supreme God. He fell on his knees trembling in the snow, praying devoutly, and tears streaming down his face


    ******


    in order to avoid encountering other green beetles and their dead enemies, the Striped flying insects in the cephalosporin forest, Chu Yunsheng drove the sealed green beetles straight into the sky as soon as he was out of the city, and flew closely under the edge of the high-altitude energy turbulence.


    It is more than 500 kilometers away. Without the help of positioning system, it is very difficult to get to the location of Wuyi Mountain on the map. Chu Yunsheng can only give the green beetle a general direction according to the map.


    From the map provided by the Military Ministry, it can be seen that there is a civil airport between Wuyishan City and Wuyishan. It should be abandoned now. If it is not occupied by insects or covered by other vegetation, it should be found and positioned. But if it doesn''t work, you can estimate the time according to the speed of the green beetle, find a safe time to land and check the nearby towns, and you can also calibrate the map direction again.


    Before he came, Chu Yunsheng thought about several possibilities. Among them, the most dangerous one was that old man No. 1 set a trap near the shipmound and waited for him to enter the urn. The second was that when he left the city, he suddenly launched an attack to eradicate his new forces in Shanghai.


    For this reason, he specially stayed in the city for more than ten days. Before he set out, he used black gas to clean up the situation nearby. After confirming that there was no micro Spy Robot, he hid himself and moved quietly.


    Chu Yunsheng predicted that even if No. 1 laid a heavy ambush in the shipyard, as long as he didn''t attack hard, he would still be able to run away. Now his family is more powerful than that of the sword roaring war. The space trap will not last for the second time. Unless a large-scale robot force is mobilized, the current strength of No. 1 will not be able to keep itself. On the contrary, if one No. 1 really mobilized a large army, that is, it is not ambush, so many war machines can not hide, as long as flying in the air, you can immediately find the clues.Moreover, the speed of the green beetle is extremely fast. If the distance is 500 kilometers, if you don''t need to locate and find a way to fly close to the sky to avoid the enemy, it can arrive in less than an hour, and kill back and forth in two or three hours. Moreover, there are still Laoyou and other people in Shanghai, and they are equipped with new weapons and equipment. No matter how strong the number one is, it is impossible to attack the whole city in two or three hours.


    Originally, he wanted to inform song zihuai and Fang yuehou, but in the end, considering his trip to find out the truth, in order to avoid the world fine-tuning or being known by No.1 when his ideas are revealed.


    No. 1 once said that as long as an idea is not revealed in his inner world, he can''t find out. Therefore, as long as No. 1 does not know where he is or what he thinks, he can be blindfolded.


    More than an hour later, Chu Yunsheng controlled the beetle to descend to the clouds and enter his first city after he left the city.


    Because it is surrounded by mountainous areas, there are a lot of people left here who have not fled to the big cities. The degree of chaos is far better than that of Shanghai, because they have no army, no corps, only armed police, police and some awakened people who don''t know what''s going on here.


    People were chased by all kinds of food monsters on the streets to escape. The whole city was in a state of extreme panic. After Chu Yunsheng came down from the clouds, he only took a look and recognized the place names left on the buildings. Then he rose again and left quickly.


    He missed, about 70 kilometers to the west, and was about to reach Poyang Lake.


    After confirming the location, we calibrated the map, stuck close to the high altitude, and flew eastward for more than ten minutes. Finally, we landed in the mountains and groped for a while in the dark. It was no doubt that it was near Wuyi Mountain.


    The flight lasted more than 500 kilometers. Due to the darkness, it was impossible to see the detailed situation on the ground. However, Chu Yunsheng was still attracted by some fire lights. According to the large-scale fluctuation of fire energy, it should be the fighting between insects. From the high altitude, the movement of the fire light is obvious at a glance. It seems that they are rapidly swallowing, which has never been seen before The phenomenon is very strange, I don''t know which side of the insects swallow up which side?


    The location of the shipyard is not directly below Wuyi Mountain, but should be located in a deep underground between the port city and Wuyi Mountain, just a little closer to Wuyi Mountain.


    With the help of nine cattle and two tigers, relying on the beetle''s natural sensitivity to geographical patterns in the underground, Chu Yunsheng hid in the insect shell intermittence, and finally found the entrance of the ship''s tomb, the surface crack.


    It took more than an hour for this period of time, and then it was rapidly drilling along the direction of going to the port city along the deep fracture.


    In order to deal with those evolutionary mice and prevent suffocation under the ground, Chu Yunsheng has a large number of Lihuo runes and air bags in Wu Na Fu, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    However, to his surprise, his journey was surprisingly smooth. There were no evolutionary mice or other monsters in the crevasse. When the beetle penetrated the dome of the underground lake and fell to the surface of the huge lake, it was quiet around him. Only a shadow appeared in the deep water of several giant water monsters, they swam to the distance.


    Maybe it was because of his quick reaction this time. As soon as the beetle fell to the lake, Chu Yunsheng put it away in the air and replaced it with the green beetle, and flew to the earth cave where Xiao Qingshan wrote his last brush.


    But the quieter and smoother it is, the more alert Chu Yunsheng is. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. After drilling out of the bottom of the lake, it may be a huge blow!


    He took the ice sword in his hand, took it out of its sheath and quickly entered the narrow cave. Xiao Qingshan''s body was still there, and the package was buried nearby, covered with a layer of soil, which seemed to be the same as his last visit.


    I turn over the diary book in the rotten cloth, and the contents are vivid and dense. The creases, bloodstains and the degree of corruption in some places are all meticulous.


    Is it true or false?


    Chu Yunsheng clenched his sword in his hand and took a deep breath. He dived into the zigzag crevice that his human form could pass through. He galloped all the way, then fell into a strong passage, and then slid down at high speed. Finally, he made a sound like a bullet coming out of the chamber and was thrown out of the channel in an arc.


    Countless inverted space warships appeared in his eyes like tombs, and the broad and tall ship walls swept his shadow among the ships, and the green and dim light shuttled among the huge skeletons like ghosts, closely following his shadow,


    far away, in the high temple of heaven, it seemed that there was a figure standing up slowly After shaking off the dust on his body, he slowly turned his eyes to Chu Yunsheng, who was riding on the sharp roar of the green beetle. He woke up and said for a long time:


    "here you are again..."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    flying over the dense giant skeletons of Hongjian, and then through the pyramid composed of continuous crystal heads, you can see a towering Temple of heaven rising from the ground, standing in front of Chu Yunsheng, so that he had to pull up the green beetle, climb up the wall and fly to the top of the temple of heaven.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s memory, the last time, he broke into this place with an insect body. He was in a dead end. In addition, he was shocked and shocked. Many details could not be checked. Especially after hearing the sad meteor, he was eager to leave here. Therefore, he did not find that the towering Temple of heaven was made of unknown materials It''s made of huge black bricks.


    Each huge brick is almost the same in shape and size. The perfect manufacturing process is shown in the tight fit. The difference is that the precise lines on the outward side of each huge brick are embedded into the natural black giant brick, like a small dark gold streamline, forming a dense and subtle structure that makes people feel dizzy when they just look at it And all the huge bricks are connected together to form a grand picture.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand the meaning of the huge array, but he saw the crystal human skeletons on the steps made of huge bricks. One of the front suddenly moved, as if it were from the dead. He woke up from hell, supported the body with only bones, and stood up leisurely. In front of the giant square tripod at the top of the temple of heaven, his eyes were ancient Looking at him, he gave a long and quiet voice:


    "here you are again..."


    Chu Yunsheng has already mastered the green beetle, flying to the top of the temple of heaven. The word "you" makes his brow lock deeply, and a standard Chinese sentence makes him ask in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    The dusty skeleton raised his head. There was a faint crystal light flowing between the bones. There were two glowing fires in the empty eyes. It seemed that after thinking for a long time, he murmured: "who am I? I''m human, and I''m not human It''s been a long time, so long that I''ve almost forgotten those burning years


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find a piece of organic flesh and blood on it. When he heard it murmuring, he thought of a possibility and guessed, "are you a robot?"


    The ancient skeleton stopped thinking, looked at Chu Yunsheng and said: "robot? If a person''s finger is cut off, he can continue to live, and his life will not be affected The heart can be replaced, organs can be transplanted. If something goes wrong, we can replace it with new substitutes, from toes, arms, bones, viscera, eyes to nerves and cells


    Our civilization has developed over countless years under such a concept. In the end, even the most sophisticated brain can be analyzed and replaced step by step. We can completely abandon the natural body, which is originally bred by the mother body, given by the reproduction rules of nature. We can change every part of the body at will, from one body to another We may indeed be robots in a sense in terms of changing to another body, stealing life from the rules of nature and keeping youth forever. "


    His words reminded Chu Yunsheng of the secret of immortality discovered by Hanwu people. He could not help but ask, "so you can live forever and get eternal life?"


    The ancient bones still seem to be saying to themselves, "can the laws of the universe be so simple? We think we have reached the pinnacle of science and technology and mastered the law of life, but we don''t know that our law is flawed. We are not stealing life from heaven and nature, but we are inadvertently using a law that we have never found and stealing other people''s lives.


    Every finger and every hair has life when it grows on the organism. Life is always a whole rather than a part. Therefore, when we take the organ that can be replaced from the slave''s body, we are just extending our own life with the life of others. When we finally find out this point, a great destruction of God''s anger will occur The extinction has quietly arrived. In the emergency, we quickly replaced the bodies and bodies with lifeless machinery, trying to survive a part of the people in the great destruction and rediscover the truth. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyelids jumped, pressed the vibration of his heart, and said calmly, "so you write down the sad sky''s meteor, lament that it was made by a big mistake, and those heresies are the lives you stole You are the mourners


    The fire like eyes of the ancient bones looked at Chu Yunsheng with astonishment. He shook his head and sighed: "at the time of the great destruction, when we were about to exterminate our nation, another God appeared, and the God who was angry and wanted to punish us broke out a divine war that still made us tremble. Then, it signed a contract with us, the other parts of the specific contract I don''t know, but it gives us new technology, so that we can know that there was a source of life in the world. The only thing I know is that the first item in the contract is to require us to suppress all the creatures in our sphere of influence from generation to generation, and if they resist, they will be killed!


    This shipmound was discovered by accident when we suppressed the private repair of life source creatures. We had a resonance with their sad feelings made by big mistakes, so we should take warning. However, they mourn the sky, and we are not qualified to do so. "Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a sharp light and said, "you are zhuo''er star."


    He remembered that Huan and Huang Beiying had mentioned in the desert war what contracts had been signed between the drow and the gods, and the drow had imprisoned many creatures who had been practicing their lives in private. In addition, the crystal light on their skeletons made them stupid if they could not guess that they were zhuoers at this time.


    The old skeleton nodded without concealment. The fire in his eyes became bright as time went on. He bit the jawbone open and close and said, "I''m a drow, but I''m not what you think. I don''t have much time. Just now I was just looking back on the past to clear my source and why I was here. Come down, I have something important to tell you. "


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly with a smile: "zhuoersing people are the lackeys of regional envoys. If I really go down, am I not falling into your trap?"


    The old skeleton crunched his chin and said bitterly, "you''ve been here countless times, and I''ve recorded all of them, but I''ve never spoken to you once, because I''m the only drow in the doomsday experiment that planned to replace organisms with machines with machines before the great destruction, but the God that made me succeed Now there is only a little bit left in the strange energy. It can only wake up once, and then it will die forever. So you and I should cherish this opportunity. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "I want to know whether the world is true or not. If you can tell me, just say here that if you can''t, I will continue to look for it myself until I find the evidence."


    The old skeleton said: "what you have met is just thirteen strokes. She doesn''t represent all the Zoroastrians. We don''t all want what you think. You want to find the truth, I know, otherwise you won''t come here, but if you don''t come down, you''ll never see the truth, and even if I say it, you won''t believe it. "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "but I still can''t believe you. There are too many cheaters in this world. I need to protect myself."


    The old skeleton looked at him, the dim light flickered, but said, "since you don''t want to come down, I''ll go up."


    After that, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to respond. He saw that the temple of heaven was growing higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, it was against his feet. Suddenly, the force that had isolated him from the outside suddenly seemed to disappear.


    Shocked, Chu Yunsheng immediately took out the fourth level attack rune, and the sword into battle potential.


    "Don''t be nervous." The old skeleton pointed to his feet and said solemnly, "this is not my strength, this is its power."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "what is this place on earth?"


    The old skeleton still pointed to the temple of heaven and said, "feel it carefully, and then you will hear it."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and was about to talk nonsense, but suddenly a strange wave came from his feet, which immediately entered his mind along the bottom of his feet. In front of him, there was a grand cosmic background. Countless galaxies were unpredictable, and countless stars twinkled. Among them, the movement and evolution of their flying speed, birth, disappearance, explosion and destruction But it''s all expanding around at a very fast speed, boundless.


    Br >


    "at the beginning, we want to know what the universe is like from the beginning to the end


    This is the first voice, and then there is continuous silence. Only those star maps are constantly evolving, and there may be some noises, but there is no meaning. Just when Chu Yunsheng thought that it was going to end, suddenly another voice sounded. Compared with the first voice, the last sound was extremely urgent, even with a trace of great panic, and he roared wildly:


    in the end "Come on! Turn off the nodes, they''re here! There they are! Quick!... "


    Then, there was a large amount of noise. This time, Chu Yunsheng recognized that the noise seemed to be the track background left by the forced deletion.


    After two voices, the wave from the temple of heaven receded like a tide, and everything around it returned to its original state.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng was confused and asked the skeleton, "who are we? Who are they


    "I don''t know." The old bone crunched his chin and said, "I can''t hear more from you, but I''ve been here for many years under the orders of the fourth doctor. I probably have some understanding of myself, which I can tell you. The following is very important. It''s about your life and death, so you must hear it clearly. "


    ******


    in fact, the floating fire is filling the pit all the time, but some foreshadowing is far away and easy to forget.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    there are many contents and information in this chapter. If you don''t read it carefully, you may not understand it later.


    ******


    "first of all, I don''t know if the people who built this place are sad people, maybe they are, they may not be." "Second, I don''t know who they are," said the old drow skeleton


    "I''m here because I''m the only drow who survived that doomsday experiment, and the mission is to find the energy that made me survive miraculously. Look at the pyramidal tombs made up of many crystal skulls in the distance. All of them are Zoroastrians who died in the doomsday experiment, in order to survive in the desperation of the gods In order to rebuild our homeland in the future, millions of drow have abandoned their lives and bodies, one by one, into the death experiment. They used to be heroes of the drow, but now, there are still a few Zoroastrians who can remember their sorrow for the end of the day, their love for zhuo''er, their unyielding to the gods, and their dedication to the future You may be right. Today''s drow has become a dog of the gods. "


    "I am" although no Zoroastrians have ever seen the contract God, I still remember it saying in our "heads": from now on, I will be the only God here, and you will not die if you have done something. "


    "I don''t know what we''ve done, but it''s a direct message in our heads. It makes the drow people who reflect on themselves after madness go back to their original intention and start to look for where the consciousness of life exists. Until I find the node, I understand the answer we have spent countless years searching for. It''s so simple that it''s always by our side."


    "In the preface 76332 of Huang Beiying, the woman you call the fox spirit, once told you that human consciousness exists in the zero dimension, and the zero dimension is the place where there is no meaning in time and space. It can only make itself have a sense of existence and meaning by feeling multidimensional space-time. When a person dies, it will no longer have any meaning, and the node will have meaning And the paradox of meaninglessness is solved in this way. "


    "If you do not enter it, it will not exist. If you enter it, it will be like life born in the multidimensional world, perceive the world, and produce meaning. When you withdraw from it, it will no longer be meaningful like death. It is very mysterious and mysterious, but it is really made by the builder. It can be called a fantastic work!"


    "One day, if you really die, you may be able to solve the mystery of what is after death, but by then, there is no point in discussing it now."


    "Therefore, if you persist in pursuing the truth and falsehood in the delicate and subtle world, you will never see the true, the false, the virtual and the real. Only by understanding its essence can you understand in your heart whether it is true or not?"


    "Maybe, you''ll say why there are fine adjustments?"


    "It''s true that the node can be fine tuned all the time, because it''s built to infer the future of the universe, not to let us latecomers speculate on whether it''s true or not."


    "In order to adapt to the development of the universe to the maximum extent, the node introduces variables from the nearby zero dimensional space all the time. It takes the zero dimensional space of life as a bridge, takes the new changes of the universe as new parameter input model, and then continues to calculate numerous results."


    "It''s just that it borrows the zero dimensional space of life in a strange way. Generally, it obtains data in the dreams of life or even subconsciously, but this is a fair communication. Otherwise, it will lead to space-time imbalance and failure. When it connects to the zero dimensional space of a certain creature, it also needs to open some ports to the creature. Therefore, the selected creatures will often I have some strange feelings. For example, I always feel that someone has met somewhere or even had a predestination in the previous life, or feel that something has happened, but I can''t remember where it is. When I go to a strange place that I haven''t been to, I feel very familiar with what I haven''t done, and I feel that I haven''t done something before And so on. When a node connects to a creature''s zero dimensional space, it deduces a picture that is seen by the creature through the port, and generates a messy memory without a timeline


    "You should have had these feelings, too, because nodes have chosen you very emphatically many times."


    "When nodes select parameter variables from numerous zero dimensional spaces, they will perform extremely high-speed operations in the temple of heaven under my feet. Those that have no impact on the future and can be removed, and those that will have a significant impact on the future and need to be re input into the model are classified here one by one, and then fine tuned according to the priority."


    "And you are a special case. In the years that I accompanied the node for hundreds of millions of years, you still used" input new variables through the node, and I learned that, more than 3000 light-years away from the earth, a spaceship was hit by a mysterious silver light and crashed on a planet with very low temperature. Everyone rushed to the scene, and the mysterious silver light was said to be directly directed at it The earth is invincible all the way, but because the universe is too big, only that spaceship collided with it in one hundred million coincidence. Therefore, it must have recorded the most valuable contact information and information, and everyone wants to get it first. ""So, if you can go back to earth now, maybe you can see that silver light coming straight to the earth, and then destroy the earth completely!"


    "The cold star that this destroyed spaceship fell into, in fact, the node has joined in your reincarnation for the calculation result, which is the world you see the blue haired girl from. However, I am not sure what the node will join in according to. Without logical deduction, the node can not do it."


    "Now, I have explained most of the puzzles you encounter in samsara. You also know your own situation, but you may not know that every reincarnation you have at the node is actually divided into two small samsara. The first stage is from your birth to the Arctic war, the second stage is from the pseudo monument you think to the final death, and then continue the great samsara However, if you think about it carefully, you can find that no matter in that samsara, there is one thing that you never did, which is related to number one. "


    "That is to create a cold spirit. You would rather fall into endless reincarnation again and again in order to deceive yourself, but you always keep the bottom line. No matter in the first stage of reincarnation or in the second stage of reincarnation, you have never been willing to integrate the cold spirit. No.1 thought that small probability events would always appear in large-scale events and throw them to the ground The coin can''t be positive every time, so you''ll always choose to create a warrior soul, but you miraculously keep the same choice. "


    "If I don''t talk to you and interfere with the logic deduction of nodes with this parameter, you will continue to hear the sad weather here - the nodes will be deduced without omission, and no matter whether I come out or not, you will not be able to enter the third floor here, because it is not a special building built in the node, and there is no existence here, so you can again and again Once the earth wheel came back here and heard the sad meteor. Then Zhao didn''t reach the third layer. The most important thing was that No. 1 didn''t know I was still alive. So it thought that as long as you came, you would believe it, and you might choose to create a cold warrior soul. "


    "And the result of creating a cold warrior soul is exactly what No. 1 wants. It''s just nonsense that No. 1 needs your black energy to create a cold warrior soul. You can think about it. Who knows what kind of energy you will have? Even if the node is not deduced before you appear, because the error, you do not even exist. So in the countless years before you were born, they will never be able to create a cold warrior soul? So what do you keep the cold spirit for? What they are looking for now is nothing but the throne of God in you. "


    "But the covetous is not No. 1. He is not qualified. The person behind the scenes is his master''s son, the third one. When zhuo''er''s last day came, the first one disappeared mysteriously, and the second one died at the command of heaven. If he wanted to kill No. 1, he would have killed him. How could he have allowed No. 1 to hide his cold spirit for so many years? He knew that the energy of Hanwu soul was very similar to that of me. It was a mysterious thing leaked from the nodes. As long as he controlled it, it could come to you perfectly and 100% could succeed. Now you understand why No. 1 is eager to tempt you to create Hanwu soul


    "For now, you have only one way to go. You can kill the third one which has been hidden in the seventh order of your reincarnation. If they don''t die, they will forcibly integrate you with the Cold Warrior soul after their death. Although the power is only 10%, they have no time. The node should not only erase them, but also kill them After the beginning of preparation to kill you, and after integration, whether success or failure, for you, the result is real death. "


    "After killing them, you must immediately commit suicide, end the great samsara, save the last trace of black energy, support you to open another reincarnation without external intervention, and then in the second stage of awakening reincarnation - only in this stage can you wake up logically, but you can choose at any time, and then you must kill yourself before you are born , logically deceiving the node that you are not born, so as to get rid of the reincarnation in the node. After that, because your black energy enters and exits one by one, it destroys the entrance membrane point, and the node will be shut down forever. "


    "In fact, you have tried this method yourself. You went back to the second stage of reincarnation and killed yourself in the placenta. But because you didn''t get an important thing at that time - the cube, you couldn''t get rid of the node. Now with this thing, you can successfully deceive the node, making it unable to find you and thinking that you were not born If we continue to deduce it, there will be a logical contradiction. "


    "In addition, I will give you the control sequence left by the fourth solar, so that you can inherit the position of the fourth solar, and it is the only new fourth channel recognized by our old fourth series Zhuoyu people. Most of the fourth sequence people in the node will obey your orders. When you get rid of the node, if you appear on the earth, immediately go to a person named Mo Wuluo, who will do something about it If you are not on earth, according to the membrane vibration of the node, it should not appear in other galaxies, but may still be somewhere in the galaxy. You can hold the control sequence and find the drow people wandering in the galaxy. They should generally appear in the remnant bases left on many planets during the zhuo''er glorious period. They can help you get through the grid I want you to kill me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton six sequence finished in one breath, calmly looking at Chu Yunsheng, waiting for his reflection.After a long time, Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said quietly, "I have several problems."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    as if he had expected for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "you can ask."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the glowing fire in its empty eyes. He first asked, "the sixth order of the skeleton sighed:" the female commander of the Fifth Fleet once said that even if it was supplemented for another 300 years, it would be the end of the world. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "is that silver light? In the final result of node deduction, will the earth still be destroyed by it 300 years later? "


    With a trace of confusion, skeleton LiuXu said: "the deduction of the node did not see that it destroyed the earth, and I was also very puzzled, unless, unless -"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "unless what?"


    "Unless the earth is no longer in its original orbit," said the sixth order of bones


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked and said, "is this possible?"


    "As long as the law is obeyed, nothing is impossible," he said oddly


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath and calmly said, "well, what does the female commander of the Fifth Fleet mean?"


    "She didn''t mean the end of the earth," she said


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank: "whose doomsday?"


    "The end of the universe!" he said


    As soon as his words were said, Chu Yunsheng was startled and said in dismay: "the end of the universe? That should be a long time later


    "Yes, but it''s speeding up and approaching," he said with a serious and heavy voice! Even on earth, human technology has found that the universe is accelerating expansion, and it is more terrible than accelerating expansion! Because the accelerated expansion of the universe is only the sign and influence of its approaching day and night! In other words, it is because it is approaching majestically that the expansion of the universe will accelerate


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know why he felt flustered when he heard these words. He was surprised and said, "how do you know that?"


    The sixth order of skeleton said: "the female commander of the Fifth Fleet saw something in the node, and felt it approaching day and night, just like the majestic breath of a dark cloud! For this reason, she was worried, but she said that for the time being, she couldn''t figure out what to do, so the main ship had to return immediately. However, the earth is very evil, and the node here is also very important. In order to avoid any accident, she needs to make up the space blockade for another 300 years until the first fleet of them comes! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice trembled: "do you know what it is?"


    Skeleton LiuXu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but in the next five thousand years, the expansion speed of the universe is faster and faster, and the distant places are getting darker and darker. This indicates that its power is increasing rapidly every day, every minute and every second!"


    When Chu Yunsheng heard this, he almost lost his voice and said, "is it the evil devil outside the sky?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    the sentence "evil spirits outside the sky" is like a storm, which makes the fire in the eyes of LiuXu of bones sway like a candle in the wind, and it will extinguish the general danger at any time.


    "I''ve reached the limit."


    The empty eye socket of LiuXu''s bones flashed for a moment, and said with a feeling of sadness: "there is life, there is death. Life without death is always an incomplete life, and 500 million years has already become a kind of torture Chu, the people you love, although they are all dead, you are still luckier than me, because they still love you when they die, and the people I love think I am a traitor and villain until death. What''s more, I will never have the opportunity to explain again. I can only cry to them in my dream. Now, I can die, Chu. This is a relief, I''m looking forward to it. Maybe only you can understand that.


    I have seen you reincarnated countless times in the node. I know your vigilance and distrust, and I also know that you will not inherit the throne. But I have fulfilled my promise to the fourth prince with the end of my life. Whether you believe me or not, I will not care, because I have finished what I have to say. "


    He no longer knelt down to the tripod, but sat on the steps very tired, looking at the sky and universe that did not exist above his head, showing an air of fascination. He did not know what he was thinking.


    "Wait!" Chu Yunsheng said in a hurry: "I still have problems!"


    The voice of the six orders of bones seemed to come from the void, and gradually became weak: "Chu, no one can answer all your questions. What''s more, I''m just a little zhuo''er person Remember my words, before the war, try to store more black energy with your material fragments, otherwise you can''t support another reincarnation. If you can''t kill yourself when you are born, you can''t cheat the node, and you must kill all the other foreign consciousness in the node before the end of this reincarnation, No.1 and No.7 order of them... "


    As the sound of the six orders of bones became smaller and smaller, the fire in his eyes became weaker and weaker. Finally, it flickered for several times, like a precursor of power failure. Suddenly, it dimmed and finally completely extinguished, and the crystal light flowing on his bones disappeared. His head looked at the direction of the sky in silence.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then used black gas to verify that he was indeed dead, and there was no longer any energy fluctuation and consciousness left. He sighed. His eyes extended from the foot of the six orders of bones to the bottom of the temple of heaven. He looked at the zhuo''er people who died for the end of the experiment. His eyes became clear gradually. He looked back at the dead bones and said, "br >


    with a sigh¡° LiuXu, in fact, no matter what you say is true or false, it is the same for me now, because my decision will be only one. Since you all want the throne, then the throne will be given to you! Although I''m just a low-level human being, I really don''t want to argue with you. If my daughter is safe and sound, I just want to spend the rest of her life with her. If she has been killed by you, then even if she is killed in the kingdom of God, I will also be the enemy


    Chu Yunsheng understands that the sin of Pifu is still in the God''s throne. If he can really inherit the throne in the future, it''s OK. Is it a fight? Any investment is risky, let alone such a thing? However, no matter how much credibility there is, even if it is completely fabricated, the content of the words is very real, which makes Chu Yunsheng clear about the truth in the universe: how can people in the kingdom of God let human beings as low-level creatures inherit the throne? One in a billion may not!


    Therefore, it is better to throw it out and let those arrogant higher creatures take a life and death struggle to extricate themselves from the dead situation and become spectators of the battle for the throne.


    In this way, although it seems that he lost a great opportunity to ascend the sky step by step, he was suddenly driven into the masses from the cloud, but in fact, this opportunity will kill him, there is no possibility, so Chu Yunsheng does not feel that there is any pity, or even throw it away!


    What about all living beings?


    Take off this useless coat of divinity, and all living beings are his real reality. Why dare not face it!?


    In fact, number one is quite right. One''s greatest courage is to face up to his most real situation.


    Deceiving yourself and living in fantasy is the real weakness.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is not smart enough to distinguish between them, it does not prevent him from learning from their words.


    Therefore, there is only one problem now. Although it may be very difficult to separate the deities, Chu Yunsheng believes that another truth is that as long as the problem is not a dead end, there will always be a solution, which is just hard to think of for a moment. Once a way is found to separate the God''s throne from the window, whether it is a node or his own imagination, it will be self defeating.


    Without the God reserve, who would waste time on him, an ordinary human being?


    Of course, a few people who should be killed should take advantage of the last opportunity, so as to avoid endless troubles.


    After thinking about the formation and making a decision, Chu Yunsheng released the green beetle, climbed on its back and flew away.In order to prevent No.1 from intercepting himself outside, Chu Yunsheng did not return from the original road, but drilled out of the ground along another underground crack.


    Before he was separated from the throne of Shenchu, he could not easily die in battle. Indeed, there was not much black air left. No matter whether the six prefaces were true or false, this risk could not be taken for the time being.


    The place where he drilled out was a thick mountain forest. In the dark, he could not see the distance and near height, nor could he hear the voice of people around him. In the quiet, there were several howls of wild animals or dark creatures, but their existence basically did not pose any threat to Chu Yunsheng.


    There are no aircrafts in the sky and no micro spy robots on the ground. It seems that No. 1 is either blocked in the wrong direction or is not ready to start here.


    After carefully waiting in the dark forest for more than an hour, Chu Yunsheng got up and released the green beetle after confirming that there was no vitality and large-scale movement around. After flying in the low air, Chu Yunsheng searched the nearby towns or villages to determine the current position, reoriented and returned to Shanghai.


    In the great darkness where the dim light has not yet appeared, if there is no self generating light source, it is difficult to find even the houses close at hand, or the mountains nearby, let alone where the plain is and where the mountains have not yet come out. Therefore, to find a village or town, luck is the most important element.


    Today, Chu Yunsheng''s luck is not good or bad. After turning around in the dark sky, he couldn''t find a village or town. When he tried to look for a further place, he was attracted by a few flickering lights in the far darkness.


    At such a distance, he could not hear any sound from the light spot. Out of caution, Chu Yunsheng did not approach fast enough to make him sense the abnormal movement nearby. Once there was a danger, he would immediately pull up the green beetle and plunge into the sky.


    About ten minutes later, Chu Yunsheng quietly approached these lights from mid air. During this period, he almost ran into a big tree. Fortunately, the green beetle still had "vision" around him. Because of his unconsciousness, he couldn''t communicate with him very well, so he could only give it a simple command. Therefore, he would bump into the tree without hesitation. He probably thought Chu Yunsheng wanted it Attack the big tree.


    Although the light spot is faint, it will become very conspicuous in the dark world as long as there is a little bit of light. When the Chu cloud rises a little closer, you can already feel the light point refracting outward to form a hazy shadow of the building.


    It''s a city, at least a town!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately made a judgment intuitively and issued an order to the green beetle to let it enter the shadow of those buildings immediately.


    At this time, we were closer to the light, and we could already hear someone shouting and asking for help. The lights were either flashlights or torches. The green beetle was very fast. If we got closer, we could even see more than a dozen panic figures, and behind them was a huge and ugly creature.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to cause unnecessary disturbance. He directly let the green beetle carry him into a building that looked like a business building in the bright shadow. Generally, there was a 100% chance to find all the geographical information of the town.


    But when he put away the green beetle, opened the armor, and dived through the hole in the building and turned on the flashlight, he was stunned. All of a sudden, there were people in the room. His eyes were full of panic, shock and amazement.


    These people were originally sitting on the ground. Seeing him break in, they all quickly pushed their legs on the ground and crowded backward, leaving a large space.


    According to the light of the flashlight, we can see that they have not had a full meal for a long time. All the people''s faces are written with the words of hunger. They look dull, their clothes are not neat, and they are huddled together. There are men and women, and some are old and young. Chu Yunsheng can imagine that before long, these people will either starve to death, or die, or be eaten by monsters, and may survive People began to eat.


    This is all living beings!


    If there were no ancient books, he would be one of them, no doubt.


    So a voice asked himself:


    "are you ready? Are you really ready? This is the real courage! From the light to the dark, from the cloud to the bottom, maybe you can be reborn in the fire, but at the same time, you may also die from the ordinary


    "Some things are simple to say, but they will know how cruel they will be when they are done."


    "It may not be difficult to separate the gods from the throne. What is rare is how do you choose? On the one hand, the scenery is infinite and the world is moving by one person, but the world is not far away from suicide by taking poison. On the other hand, it is possible to be reborn in the fire, but more likely to die out of the ordinary! "


    "How do you choose?"


    ******


    thanks to the brothers and sisters who gave the monthly pass to floating fire. I didn''t expect to receive so many monthly tickets today. Thank you!


    I''m going to the hospital to see my eyes tomorrow. I''m a bit inflamed these days. I''m too busy to attend. Now I''m nearly swollen and painful. I have to go there, but I won''t delay the update. I''ll continue to code when I come back, but it may be a little late.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    ut at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness suddenly appeared a vast biological chain that had not appeared for a long time. It had no beginning or end. It came from the dark depths, led to the unknown ethereal places, and crossed countless starry sky and darkness. Its appearance may only take one tenth of a second, which can only give a glimpse, but he still saw the one wandering in the vast that he had seen in a trance Next to the source chain of great life, there is a very small biological chain that competes for resources all the time.


    What did Chu Yunsheng and Sala understand? Heaven is still extremely just. He had no intention to cultivate his life source privately, but created the ghost in a mysterious coincidence, impacted the origin of consciousness, and fell into the hopeless situation of zero dimensional fragmentation, but opened a gap that could let him really live again!


    This gap is a dead end to others. It is not worth mentioning, but to him, it is more precious than the throne. The throne is only a nominal name. Even if he reaches the peak, it is no more than the shadow of his predecessors. What''s more, as long as he can meet new life from this gap, the sky will be open, just like jumping out of the Wuzhishan mountain and retreating to the common people But I can fight for the gods, control the freedom between heaven and earth, let me gallop


    Even if it''s a throne, you can make it yourself!


    This is a brand-new road, even the road that no one has gone through, but it will be his own road.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also vaguely thought of the mechanism of separating the Shenchu position, but there was no specific and detailed idea. He found the place name information in the building, and left in a hurry and flew to Shanghai.


    The position of God reserve can not be abandoned, but the cultivation knowledge left in ancient books by predecessors can''t be abandoned. These are two concepts. The separation is God position rather than strength. Knowledge in ancient books is only a kind of resource, which is different from the cultivation resource of divine position. There is no danger. Even if there is no ancient book, he also needs to look for other cultivation knowledge or create his own, just like the cultivation of black gas.


    More than a month ago, in the scientific research base, he classified the contents of ancient books to various language and Archaeology experts collected by Yu Xiaohai. They are all professionals, and based on a large number of characters that have been deciphered by Chu Yunsheng, according to the rules of word formation and context, their interpretation speed is very fast. After all, the characters in ancient books are mature There are traces to follow. In order to speed up the progress, Chu Yunsheng thinks that this is a pseudo monument. Besides the key points, the content of the article has hardly been deliberately scattered and covered up.


    If there is no accident, Chu Yunsheng may have been able to understand the progress below the six yuan heaven realm. The rest, even if there are no experts to deduce, depends on time accumulation, Chu Yunsheng believes that he can also decipher one by one. Of course, the premise is that he recites all the things that he understands and doesn''t understand in the whole ancient book in advance. Once he leaves here, he will die If you don''t know where the body is, you can''t see the ancient books any more.


    Moreover, the imperial edict of Shenchu is on the ancient books. If he wants to separate the position of Shenchu, he actually wants to separate the ancient books. From then on, he has to completely separate from the ancient books. Now naturally, he can recite as many as he can.


    However, what he said about the six prefaces of bones is true. He is grateful to his predecessors and has deep feelings for ancient books. Although he does not give up, he has to do so. Maybe now it is a different way for him to recite the ancient books. Only when he recites the ancient books can he truly inherit what he learned, rather than live in the shadow of his divine position.


    As for those words left by the elder, Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it.


    First of all, he thinks that the character of the elder is that he can''t say sorry or sorry. What kind of person is he? Life and death can be seen open, how can it be so disease-free moan!?


    Secondly, it is impossible for the elder to bring the final war treaty between him and the master of the seven nails through a zhuo''er man. The six orders of bones only saw him for less than a while. How can the elder trust him so much? If you do that, you will not be an elder. As for the treaty, it is even more ridiculous. Who can guarantee that the successor of the elder must be a man?


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng can''t immediately judge whether Laoyou is telling the truth or not. Everything is too fast and chaotic.


    At this time, a flash suddenly appeared in the sky, then slowly opened like a giant screen, and two huge figures gradually appeared. At the same time, their dialogue also clearly came:


    "you don''t have to worry, I''m far away from you, and I can''t hurt you."


    "You''re really dead."


    "After stabbing God, you are seriously injured and died before landing."


    "I am just a mass of black air now. I have no body. The zero dimension should dissipate. Then, why can I still exist? If you can''t explain it, then none of the above is true. "


    "I saw the arrow come back, on the gun."


    "The black air of the arrow was shot before I stabbed God, and according to your opinion, I died after piercing God. How can I hide in the black air before I die?"


    "It, no, but..."


    "You''re lying to me! This is the world of fake steles. Everything is the deduction of pseudo steles, including you


    "No.1, I have also questioned my reincarnation in the pseudo stele for several times. I looked at the sky and asked who I was and why I came here."


    "I believe that if you believe at that moment, you will continue to believe at this moment.""I should have been on that poor stick before I died. I don''t deny it. It''s the key evidence that you prove that I''m dead. It''s hard evidence. But I''m such a boring rational person, so I believe in me and have to believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    Those two huge figures, one is Chu Yunsheng, the other is old man No.1, one word, echoed in the sky of the city, inspiring, but word by word!


    Chu Yunsheng stood at the window, sneering coldly. The sinister character of No. 1 has reached the extreme level, and it can be used to such an extent as to say a word.


    "Leader, let''s go!" Laoyou urged: "the power of this city is built by you, so it hasn''t been disordered yet. But look outside, it won''t last long. Tens of millions of people revolt together, and even the army can''t hold it down!"


    "What''s more, Fang yuehou and Yu Xiaohai may have begun to betray you! If you don''t go, you can''t go away! "


    Chu Yunsheng angrily said: "nonsense, how can they believe these conversations easily?"


    However, before his words fell, two flying aircrafts appeared in the sky, one of which was simple and ancient, with the ancient flavor of Kyushu land, and the other one, which was cubic in shape and glittering in crystal.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    the two aircrafts in the sky are not projections, but actual combat aircraft. If they are not destroyed immediately, there will be endless trouble because they are too fast.


    Killing gods in the air is a shocking thing, but for Chu Yunsheng, these two guys are just two "magic sticks".


    As soon as he stepped on the back of the seal green beetle, he pulled out his bow and forced the black air to spread. The arrow body became a sharp point. Before the sound fell, another sound came from the sky and the sky. It was like the top of Mount Tai. The sound wave directly exceeded the limit that human eardrums could bear. All over the city, the sky and the earth, there was only one tinnitus: muted


    All the other sounds seemed to disappear. The whole world became a silent world. Then all people could only see the sky with their eyes. There seemed to be nine flashes of lightning and thunder. It was like the whip of the emperor of heaven, and the rage of thunder was just in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Chu, this is the Dragon Armor God chapter" you damn shut up! " Chu Yunsheng burst out vitality, crushed it, put away the ice arrow, and the long sword came out of its sheath: "Laoyou, I will deal with it. You take the green beetle to keep an eye on zhuoersing people. Unless you have to, the green beetle can''t die, eh? How did you bring her here? "


    "She It''s too late to say, Ling -- "Lao you is wrapped around the blue haired girl. She has been carrying it around like a kidnapping. Before she finishes, she is wrapped up in the girl. Originally, she has been staring at the girl in her colorful clothes. She is observing carefully. At this moment, she stammered in Chinese:" star, star curse! "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He didn''t know what she had said earlier. His feet were slightly forced. He had to leave the green beetle immediately and jump into a nearby high-rise building to fight against it. In a flash, Chu Yunsheng could hardly hear it. Although his ear power could be kept away from tinnitus, nine flashes of lightning seemed to startle the dragon, and the sound of chanting would never stop in the air Then, they will face them directly and cruise between the cities with frightening power.


    They entangle with each other, chasing each other, where the lightning thunderbolt, a block of buildings hit into two pieces, burning coke only in an instant.


    "Nine days of anger, nine days out of heaven, sin punishes all evils in the world!"


    In the distance, master Yijing slowly kneels down and crawls With him, more and more people worshipped the sky, and the anger of Tianwei was beyond human power.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng landed on the top of a building, he was attacked and destroyed by the nine lightning dragons. He only had time to divide 18 swords into nine roads, and each two roads met a lightning like dragon energy body.


    However, the sword light of the binary sky is not the sword spirit. Compared with the enemy, it is too weak. It can only withstand for a moment, then they break through one by one and pursue them.


    Chu Yunsheng threw out seven or eight pieces of ice trapped talismans in a row, even more than a dozen. Any more, it was the limit that he could blow out at the same time.


    The nine lightning like dragons are different from the previous two. They are more than nine times faster, sharper and sharper than the previous two. In addition, there are nine more at the same time


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was still and sneered. He could even see that the girl in beautiful clothes looked at him with pity. Old man No.1 was shouting through his omnipotent micro robot, and zhuoersing people''s proud smile.


    "Proud? Happy? Are you happy? "


    Chu Yunsheng once again blasts out nine attack runes, goes out to intercept the nine lightning dragons, and snorts coldly to the woman: "Jiulong is in the sky? As you can see clearly, this is the magic chapter: "the more black energy is used, the faster you die, Chu -"


    old man No. 1 did not know where he had got out, but he was sucked in by the black fog whirlpool, and the micro robot powder was debris dust.


    Soon, the nine lightning is not as powerful as the Dragon just now, the speed began to slow down, the light also began to dim, and the black fog vortex got the energy and kept rolling boiling, like the fire of war.


    "Sword style!"


    All of a sudden, in the black fog, a fierce killing sound, snatched out of the air.


    The beautiful eyebrows of the woman with colorful clothes and feathers curled slightly, and the old man with a mirror on the other side was more than a jump in his heart.


    Then, many people were frightened!


    "Sword style!"


    "Sword style!"


    "Sword style!"


    "Sword again!"


    The five sound sword movement is like a talisman. It rings one after another, with less than one tenth of a second between them. The fierce sword light is even more in a straight line!


    Bang bang! Pengpeng!


    Almost between the electric light and flint, the area protected by the golden awn in front of the woman''s body was repeatedly hit by five heavy blows. The first three of them just depressed the protection of the Dragon Armor divine chapter, which can mend the sky. The last two attacks broke the golden awn barrier with an invincible attack.


    The crowd had not had time to respond to what was going on, but the woman in the neon dress and feather was in a state of surprise. A man had already flown out of the black fog and shot at him. Because the speed was too fast, the black fog behind him was pulled into a long dragon.


    Almost in a flash, Chu Yunsheng came to the girl in front of her, stabbed the gap in the golden awn barrier with the sword style, reached in and wanted to take it away, thus destroying her fighting power."Dare you


    Nishang woman saw Chu Yunsheng take away the Dragon Armor God chapter, angry way.


    "No? Do you really think you are a God? "


    Because Chu Yunsheng used the sword style five times in a row, his vitality was surging and he fell into the sea. Unable to use the sword Rune for a short time, Chu Yunsheng slapped his back hand on the delicate face of the nishang woman, and even drew out a dozen slaps in the face and said in a cold voice:


    "a slave raised by the Fifth Fleet on earth dare to claim to be a god! Liu Xu is right, brain damage


    In this scene, countless people are watching or looking up


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    they may not hear what Chu Yunsheng is saying, but they can clearly see what Chu Yunsheng is doing! Because the sky was too dark, and there was probably to show the divine power, it was really too bright. Chu Yunsheng took a breath and slapped more than a dozen Fairies in the face.


    It''s too subversive to accept!


    Chu Yunsheng can be a devil, a murderer, or a good fan of demons. Many people in this city think so when they swing from side to side. This does not destroy people''s values in modern civilization. It is true that demons can be good and bad, but they are so rational and powerful that they almost despise and trample on them, and even slap a dozen fairies representing the immortals It challenges some people''s thinking.


    Even if the devil is strong and cruel, he should be self abased psychologically, especially in the face of the glorious gods. Where can he be justified?


    They can even accept Chu Yunsheng''s complete defeat of nishang woman with magic posture, or directly kill her with more powerful force. Isn''t it said that the devil can be a foot high and the devil can be very powerful, but it''s only in terms of combat power, not in psychology. They really can''t accept Chu Yunsheng''s righteous contempt and trampling on nishang fairy with magic posture.


    Is the devil more noble than the gods!?


    The people in the city, who had already shaken the flag of their hearts, are even more agitated. The spiritual field is in chaos. Even if the spirit enveloped by crystal face cube can not control the turbulent flow.


    After being slapped by Chu Yunsheng for more than ten times, the girl''s face, which was printed with red palm print, suddenly became angry and angry. She bit her thin lips and stared at Chu Yunsheng as if she had to cut him to pieces before she could get rid of her humiliation.


    She quickly flipped the pages of the book and was furious. She wanted to recite those syllables and summon the attack. She killed Chu Yunsheng in front of her eyes and let him die.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s reaction was faster than that of her. This was to grab books. How could she read those syllables again?


    When the nishang woman''s lips just opened, Chu Yunsheng directly held her small mouth with the big palm of her left hand. He was stunned to hold her delicate small face in the rough palm of his hand, completely ignoring the tears that she almost instinctively responded to under the sudden pain. The other hand extracted the golden mans heavenly book she held in her hand with lightning speed.


    However, to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, he couldn''t even move. It seemed that there was a soft force in that strange book, which was similar to the gentle energy of an old man in a mirror, but it was much more pure than a mirror. Just under one stroke, the chaotic noumenon energy in his body rushed out of his palm and reacted with the soft force in the impact, In an instant, it turned into the original vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Energy degradation and reduction!"


    What is even more surprising is that after being restored to the vitality of heaven and earth, the original Qi of the heaven and earth has not stopped changing. Under the consumption of soft and soft power, the vitality of the heaven and earth decays and dissipates at a rapid speed, and finally there is nothing left!


    "How could No wonder you can mend the sky


    When Chu Yunsheng was shaken, he had to take his right hand back. If he let it go on like this, all the energy just absorbed from Jiulong would be dried up here. Although the strange book must also lose a lot of energy, Chu Yunsheng did not want to. There was a zhuo''er man behind him.


    The nishang woman seems to see Chu Yunsheng''s forced situation, and her tears stained eyes reveal a trace of schadenfreude. That means that the evil spirits who do not know the height of heaven and earth finally know the power of the book of heaven?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about her. At the moment, his hand was like being sucked by that strange book. He couldn''t pull it out!


    What''s more, the soft energy is spreading along his fingers, palms and arms to his body. Wherever he goes, however chaotic the vitality of the day will collide with them and be restored in an instant.


    If let it spread to the whole body, Chu Yunsheng can not help but feel anxious, he will immediately become a disabled man!


    "Is it Laoyou that guy who pits me?"


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at the neon woman who is gradually satisfied with her eyes in an emergency, and quickly takes a look at Lao you, who is struggling to harass zhuo''er people. His heart is horizontal. No matter what, he can''t let it spread like this. He has to force a trace of black air into his right arm.


    At the moment, he fully understood that if the blackness could not be stopped, he would have to make a decision and break his right arm!


    However, just as he was about to use black gas again, he suddenly remembered that during the war with the old man Yijing, the soft energy of the mirror and the black gas caused the fine adjustment of the space disappearance. Although the black gas still exists, the space in the middle is really missing. It can even be said that the space in the node is restored to nonexistence!


    The soft power in front of him is more powerful than a mirror. If there is no accident when the black air comes out, the space is likely to be restored and disappeared again, and the disappearance may be more thorough than the last time. His arm will not be able to keep and the black air will be wasted.


    Although it is possible that the words of the six sequence of bones passed down from generation to generation may be false, the narration about the node and the temple of heaven is not necessarily true. Chu Yunsheng knows that his black spirit is really getting less and less. If it is wasted and his right arm can not be protected, it would be better toIn the battle, Chu Yunsheng has always been a decisive and extraordinary person, more ruthless to the enemy and himself.


    Just when he seemed to be trapped by the book of heaven, old man No. 1 replaced a micro robot again, and the projection said, "Chu, why are you suffering? If you can subdue zunshang, you still have a chance of survival..."


    Then, he couldn''t speak any more. He looked at Chu Yunsheng in shock, and the proud eyes of nishang woman also became shocked and shivering.


    In their shocked eyes, Chu Yunsheng loosed the left hand of the nishang woman''s mouth. First, a cold sword stabbed the nishang woman who was protected by the golden awn. When she cut her hand and was blocked by the golden awn, she unexpectedly cut off his right arm in horror and without hesitation!


    In the cold wind, the blood spurted out was flying like a column. Chu Yunsheng''s silver mask was as cold as snow. His left hand held up his sword, and Xiao said coldly: "No. 1, this is the difference between me and you! I''d rather not have such a hand, and I would not be a dog that fawns and begs


    No. 1 sighed and finally stopped saying anything. He turned off the projection and disappeared.


    The woman in nishang looks at the bloody broken arm on the book of heaven. Jin mang has closed the gap of sword style stabbing again, but the broken arm can only stay in it. She looks at Chu Yunsheng, who stands cold and stands aloof but still looks down on the world with one arm holding the sword. There is a chill in her eyes.


    At this time, the elongated black fog behind Chu Yunsheng returns one by one and spins at the mouth of the broken arm to stop the gushing blood. However, the newly born bone and flesh at a very slow speed seems strange


    "The Dragon armour God chapter is indeed worthy of the name of mending the heaven! It''s a pity that it''s on your hands that it can''t be used to mend the sky! "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her coldly, no longer taking care of the wound. Then he hung the sword upside down to form a stab force and stabbed down the ancient and simple aircraft. In the sharp sound of acid teeth, he formed 18 sword awns with the body energy just recovered, and then cut open the solid shell to reveal the precise and complex structure inside.


    Then he turned back and cut off the heads of the three robots who had sneaked up. He threw an ice avalanche charm into the interior of the ancient and simple aircraft. Then he jumped off the aircraft, stepped on the ripples of the water mirror, and leaped into the air. On the top of a high-rise building with more than 50 floors, the roar of explosion and ice cracking immediately came from behind.


    The green beetle, carrying the blue haired girl and Lao you, flew back quickly under his seal. As soon as it landed, Laoyou jumped over in terror. Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s broken arm, he said incoherently, "leader, villains really don''t know No, villains are always bad ideas. You know It''s not true, leader. If a villain has a little crooked heart, he will not die easily... "


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t speak. The sharp pain on his broken arm makes his head more sober. If Laoyou deceives himself to grab that strange book, it''s too bad. No one knows more about his recovery ability than Lao you. Although his self-determination is tragic, which makes it inconvenient for him to fight in the wounded, it is not fatal. Laoyou would not kill him so foolishly, because killing it does not need hands, but only one Black enough!


    And before and at the time of the arm breaking, it had many opportunities to let water out of the way and let the drow attack him from behind, but it never relaxed.


    At least, it still dares to stand in front of itself. If it is guilty of being a thief, it can run away without following the green beetle back.


    However, Chu Yunsheng would not easily believe it, because his right arm, which is the strongest in combat power, is now broken, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. Once the nishang woman and zhuoersing people increase their attacks, if he is seriously injured continuously, if Laoyou does not fight hard, but pretends to fight and kill, he obviously wants to use the nishang woman and zhuoersing people to kill himself.


    If it is a man or a ghost, it will be known in this battle.


    At this time, zhuo''er star with streamer mask strides to the top of the building, admiring: "Chu Yunsheng, you are really cruel!"


    The tone and voice of his banter are very familiar, which makes Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sink.


    "But -" zhuo''er star person''s words turn, kill the opportunity overflowing: "I still want to kill you


    Chu Yunsheng coldly said: "you are the seventh order of the third pulse."


    "Yes, I''m the seventh order, and I was the last time. Unfortunately, because of that annoying guy, you and I couldn''t tell the winner or loser, but only one person can survive today."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a sneer: "the sixth preface of the Fourth Movement says that you have degenerated into a pile of garbage, and you have no spirit of zhuoersing people. It seems that there is nothing wrong with you! With your fighting power, how can you not break through Laoyou''s interception? You just want to wait for me to fight with the slaves of the Fifth Fleet, and then you can take advantage of this opportunity to make a profit. Is the pride of the drowsy people a piece of shit? "


    His voice is very high. Obviously, he wants to be heard by the nishang women not far away. You are not the only one who can sow dissension.


    In addition to this intention, Chu Yunsheng had to delay time to restore the chaotic noumenon vitality.


    Hearing this, the nishang woman didn''t change her expression. She didn''t know what to think. Instead, Qi Xu laughed and said, "Chu Yunsheng, even if you have a deity, you''re just a human being. What''s the qualification of an ant like creature to evaluate us zhuoersing people?"Chu Yunsheng knew that he was going to fight. His enemy was never a fool. He was very clear about his current situation. The conversation just now was just an expression of the arrogant character of Qixu, and it was also a kind of cautious trial. Although Qixu belittled himself, he would never despise his own combat power, especially the most feared black energy. When he said a word to delay time, the seven sequence was in fact His intention to delay has been seen and the fact that he is in a bad condition has been established.


    Therefore, we actually made it clear that Chu Yunsheng needed time to recover his vitality, while the seven sequence needed to judge Chu Yunsheng''s deficiency and reality by his delaying action.


    If the strength judgment is wrong, it will be fatal.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to want to give seven sequence a chance to start immediately. He took out a crystal skull and said coldly, "am I not qualified? This is the fourth power control sequence given by the six orders. From today on, Laozi is your fourth pulse, and you are just a sequence! You say, am I qualified? "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that the sharp pain of the broken arm was also beneficial, which could make him sober. He even came up with such a method, which could not only deceive the starting time of LiuXu, but also judge the truth of LiuXu''s words through the reaction of LiuXu? Kill two birds with one stone!


    Seven order obviously a Leng, shocked: "it, it even handed the control sequence of the old fourth fan to you!"


    As soon as he said this, he confirmed the words of skeleton six sequence about the fourth active control sequence. Chu Yunsheng did not respond. Laoyou said in silence: "leader, how many identities do you have?"


    "Seven orders!" Chu Yunsheng didn''t put it on his head according to the six orders of bones. Instead, he just held it in his hand and yelled in a deep voice: "if you dare to do it, you will be the following King killing act. The crime is the same as the rebellion."


    Qi Xu stares at Chu Yunsheng with wide eyes. The double finger Leng, which is already in the shape of a sword, does not dare to move any more.


    From the cube flying out of the aircraft, the three zhuoersing people wearing crystal battle clothes also looked at the skull in Chu Yunsheng''s hands, hesitating.


    Chu Yunsheng, while grasping to recover his vital energy and wound and strive for the maximum combat power, said in a sharp voice: "I am in the name of the fourth one."


    this sentence is obviously wrong. Seven sequence suddenly gave a cold Snort and cut off: "don''t you say that you are not the fourth one, that is, the fourth one can''t control the head of Zhuoer star in the third order! Chu Yunsheng, you''re just trying to delay time. You couldn''t beat me in the military base. Now you''ve cut off your right arm, your body''s energy is running out, and your black energy is almost exhausted. How can you be my opponent? But a dying man


    Then he attacked and killed him.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, and Xiao Sha said, "Qi Xu, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Between the light and shadow of the sword, a distinctive and powerful attack rune is shot into the air. The light of the rune is very prosperous, and the vitality of heaven and earth is one of them


    The fourth level attack Yuan Fu - "wood fire burning the sky", the first time in the world!


    ******


    in the new week, you can ask for the recommendation tickets. The floating fire seldom asks for the tickets, but it is only the recommendation tickets. Everyone who codes the words hopes to have the readers'' recognition. The recommendation ticket in your hand is my confidence.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    the charm and magic of Rune technology lies in the creation of their lives, and their understanding and application of the two-dimensional technology to the summit. If the zhuoersians have once shaken the civilization and technology of the whole stellar system developed on the concept of transplanting and replacing the body, then the brilliant life of creating Rune technology lies in the wisdom and painstaking efforts of generations of people Delve into the two-dimensional field.


    This kind of basic idea can be regarded as a kind of culture or belief with vitality and belonging to one''s own. Without it, as big as a race or as small as a country, it will eventually degenerate into mediocrity and mediocrity. Its outcome will either become the vassal of others and be assimilated by others, or disintegrate and die out in the vast historical stream. Only in their own "blood" to find it, or even to create it, and let it flow and grow from generation to generation, forming a soul that can still stand despite the wind and rain. Even though suffering, the country has been ruined, and millions of people have been displaced, relying on it, one day, it will still be able to create brilliance, even the ancient and modern!


    Therefore, zhuoersian can be strong enough to "the place where the spaceship arrives is the kingdom of my king!" The creators of two-dimensional Rune technology are even more famous in the world. Even the predecessors have quoted their technology and creativity in ancient books, and their brilliant achievements can be seen only here!


    If we say that the magic of Wu Na Fu may be related to ancient books, then the characteristics of Rune KeYue system is their most unique place.


    The second-order talisman of Yuejie of Yiyuan Tianjie may not be able to see the power of this feature, but the four level Yuanfu of Sanyuan Tianke''s law system will completely reveal its impressive achievements!


    There is a natural gap between the ternary and the quaternion. Even if the Zoroastrians conquer the whole stellar system, they can''t fill in this huge gap. However, the creators of Rune technology can find a new way with their extremely intelligent wisdom. With their intensive research on two-dimensional technology, life under the quaternion can''t break through the boundary of quaternion, but it can Cross the border by using the power of four yuan days.


    This is their greatness and magic!


    Although the upper limit of the Runes of Sanyuan Tianke system was still sealed in wuyuantian, they really broke through the forbidden area of God with the wisdom of "mortals"!


    Chu Yunsheng, who indirectly inherited the rune technology from ancient books, can feel the tireless and endless pursuit of the two-dimensional technology by the creators of runes in the process of making Yuan Fu by other books, and such pursuit will undoubtedly destroy some rules. If we let them continue to study, we may break the paradox one day On Therefore, they are also doomed to be destroyed.


    However, once they are completely extinct, they will lose their unique idea of developing Rune technology. Even if they are better than their predecessors, they can only borrow and borrow them to obtain their shapes. Even if they can be refined and transformed, they can not get their "souls". However, the later successors will learn to look like gods.


    Chu Yunsheng is just a person. From the first day of his birth, he has been influenced by the culture and tradition of his parents. Some things have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow and soul. Even if he puts on the mantle of the previous generation''s throne, he can''t change the essence of his heart, let alone inherit the idea and soul of the creators of Rune technology.


    Therefore, he felt that he could get his form. In his decades of practicing ancient books, there were only two kinds of four level Yuan Fu. One was the seal animal rune. Under his painstaking transformation, he could miraculously retain the self-consciousness of the seal creature. For the three yuan heaven realm and below, this four level animal seal talisman is like a God Words are just as incredible.


    However, the seal beast rune is not an attack yuan Rune after all. The magic lies in the preciseness and profundity of consciousness sealing, which can not be as conspicuous as the attack Rune on the battlefield. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng, with his body attacked by seven orders, produced this fourth-order attack Rune which was successfully created after his countless failures and consumed huge amount of materials and energy. In fact, he, the maker, does not know its real meaning Power.


    The distance between Qi Xu and him is not too close or far. It is about 20 meters away from the building. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng is still the same as that in the previous battle, he doesn''t care. At such a short distance, with a little acceleration, he can rush to Chu Yunsheng and split it.


    Of course, Qixu is different from other slow-moving drow people. His speed is very fast. It seems that he has broken through some kind of drow''s restrictions. His body speed is amazing, and his attack is also very fast. This gives him enough time to attack the attack Rune in the air and make it invalid. After all, it is like the last time Getting stuck in an ice cone is also a troublesome thing.


    He pointed and sword, and burst out a white light, like a flying awn. The target took the attack Rune in the start, and laughed: "Chu Yunsheng, if you use the same method once, you won''t be able to work the second time, and you won''t be able to do it the first time."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored Qi Xu''s psychological attack. After throwing out the fourth level attack Rune "wood fire burning the sky", Chu Yunsheng pulled out the cold ice sword and stabbed 18 swords in succession to meet the seven sequence''s fingered white light.


    The eighteen swords spread out in a row, breaking through the sky, passing by the wood fire burning talisman which is still starting, stabbing at the white light of the seventh order. The bright flying spots are like scattered sparks blown up by the campfire, which are splashed and dropped. Finally, the white light energy is forced to stop in the air. Six of them block its attack, and the six swords weave like a shuttle again and again The last six swords directly bypassed the point of engagement and attacked the seven order self who was forced by him."Yes, I didn''t expect that in less than half a month, you have improved again. The original twelve sword shadows have now turned into eighteen. It can be said that you are very quick!" Seven preface light smile, double fingers and sword, light to produce a white awn, continue: "only a pity, if you still only have this ability, you will always be defeated."


    Chu Yunsheng has only one hand left. He can''t hold a sword or a rune with one hand. He can only rely on the switching of Wu Na Fu. His mind needs to be highly concentrated to ensure that there is no error or delay in the alternation. Therefore, he is very clear that the seven order violates the common sense of fighting and is still chattering and talking nonsense in the urgent attack, with the purpose of disturbing his mind and mind He did not adapt to the situation of one arm, causing hand and foot confusion, so that he can take advantage of it.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, even with the attack of Baimang and the interception of Jianmang, the seven sequence is also in front of us. After all, wood fire burning the sky is the fourth level element talisman. Chu Yunsheng can''t speed up the starting time and can only wait, but now it has begun to show its great power.


    Around it, it seems to form an energy black hole, which inexhaustibly extracts the vitality of heaven and earth. The strong energy field disturbance caused by it makes the two white awns of Qixu and the sixteen sword awns of Chu Yunsheng flicker and twist like residual candles in the wind. It seems that in the next moment, it will explode at any time and erase everything in an instant.


    Laoyou is a bundle of green smoke. First of all, he feels the power contained in it. His face changes greatly. He quickly entangles the girl with blue hair. He does not return to the ground and floats far away.


    Laoyou can realize that it''s not good, and the seven sequence can. When he feels that the attack rune is different from others, he decides to stop the attack on Chu Yunsheng, reaches out and stabs a long light gun at the rune, hoping to destroy it as soon as possible.


    "Sword style!"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly roared, waved his sword, and stepped on his feet in the air. The green beetle immediately fell at his feet, and each one of them rushed straight to the seventh order.


    Maybe the sound was too loud. Qi Xu shook his spear and quickly turned back to resist Chu Yunsheng''s sword style. He stabbed four gun spins in succession.


    But he was speechless to find that before the tip of his gun, there was no sword at all!


    "I lied to you! Stupid Chu Yunsheng, who rose from the sky with a sneer, broke out the second wave of eighteen swords to fight the gun whirling. However, before the words fell, he suddenly shook up his sword again and roared in a loud voice:


    "sword style! Sword! Again sword style


    The first time is false, which can not prove that the second time will be true. Qi Xu understands this truth, but he has to continue to wield a long gun to block the sword attack that Chu Yunsheng may suddenly attack.


    Fake may just be a waste of time, but if it''s true, the lessons learned by the Fifth Fleet women are still in front of us. In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s strongest, fastest and sharpest Sword form half a month later, the seven sequence seems to dare not be careless.


    However, when he danced his spear in the air, and four rounds of gun whirled in succession, the sword like shadow was not seen again.


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect to be fooled by Chu Yunsheng. He only played it once, but also played for the second time. What''s more, Chu Yunsheng would rather be torn by the fierce gun whirl with his armor on his body, rather than make a sword move. He deliberately continued to tease him with this way:


    "you can''t tell the true from the false, and he''s not ashamed to use the same method for you the second time Yes, it''s stupid! "


    Qi Xu snorted coldly, but he quickly calmed down and said, "I''ve been through a lot of battles. Do you want to make me lose my cool? Chu Yunsheng, this preface''s combat power has been improved for countless years. There is no battle method that can kill me under the Privy gate. What about your sword style? I''ll fight for you once! "


    As he said this, he gave up his plan to defend the sword with a gun, and launched a volley close to Chu Yunsheng. At the same time, his other three zhuo''er companions have gathered their light bodies from their respective hands, gathering a thick light column, and shooting hard at the wood fire talisman and Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng threw nine pieces of ice trapped runes one after another, while "arrogant" said: "I now have countless armor and runes. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Although he said that, Chu Yunsheng also understood that there must be a reason for his eagerness to get close. The combined efforts of the other three zhuo''er stars and the light column strike should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that if the nishang woman intervenes again at this time, he will be in danger.


    Therefore, he manipulated the green beetle and kept moving its position. His eyes were in a hurry, scanning back and forth at seven orders, the light column coming and the woman in the neon dress.


    Seeing that the nishang woman was still busy eliminating his broken arm in the book of heaven, she felt a little relieved and focused on the seven orders and the light column.


    Qixu''s killing moves have become more and more obvious. He must be close to him, otherwise he won''t get close to him again and again. He is different from other Zoroastrians. He can have such a fast speed. Obviously, he broke through in order to get close. I don''t know how much effort and sacrifice he has spent.


    But Chu Yunsheng won''t give him a chance, because that kind of killing move must be extremely strong. The previous gun spin can crush his third class armor. In order to get close, not to break through the speed of Zhuoer star, he must be able to kill himself instantly!


    This is the arrogant confidence of seven orders. Chu Yunsheng can feel it, so he will never fight hard. It''s looking for death.When the seven orders attacked with the force of thunder, Chu Yunsheng took a look at the wood fire talisman. He had tried his best to delay the time. The rest was to fight for the last time for the wooden fire talisman by using his body to block the large-scale attack and the zhuo''er people who could affect the rune.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Yunsheng suddenly moves. The green beetle suddenly speeds up. Each person and one insect drag the shadow, sending out sharp swords to the track of the light column. Before the arrival of the seventh order, it leaves the wood fire talisman at high speed.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!"


    Qi Xu snorted coldly, and with both fingers and swords, he forced to shoot the white spear to the wood fire talisman. At the moment, this unusual amulet seemed to bring him serious anxiety. Moreover, he could naturally see the purpose of Chu Yunsheng''s delaying time and again.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t pay attention to him. He calms his mind and switches between the ice trapped charm and the cold ice sword at a very fast speed. The attack runes are smashed to three zhuoersing people. The huge light pillars are hanged in waves of swords. All the fish that miss the net are hard to block with their own bodies, even if the armour is broken and the five internal organs roll over!


    The victory or failure of this war is at this moment. Whoever can''t hold on to it is doomed.


    On the other side of the seventh order, the wood fire burning heaven Rune highlights the crooked characters of the rune in the white awning attacked. It seems that they are unwilling to gradually disappear, and only a small firecracker like spark appears in the eyes of the seventh sequence!


    "Ha ha, Chu Yunsheng, is this the rune you have high hopes for? Not even a firework! "


    Seven sequence can''t feel any damage in the case, burst out laughing, and then speed up to chase Chu Yunsheng''s back, murderous.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly, and the wood fire burning talisman disappeared. He did not care much about many things. He flew in the air without saying a word. He stabbed three sword moves to the three zhuoersing at the end of the light column, and then fell on the back of the green beetle hiding on one side, preparing to avoid it first and then think about countermeasures.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a huge fire behind him. The burning air wave melted his armor, and the energy wave lifted him directly.


    I don''t know what happened. In the air, he faintly saw a human shaped flame behind him. His eyes widened. He was struggling with his heart and lungs. His fingers were digging his heart and tearing his flesh. It was as painful as if he wanted to take something out of his body. However, those flames were like burning out of his body and kept coming out, no matter how bloody it was The earth digs the body to look for, can''t exterminate.


    At the same time, the energy of wood in the vitality of heaven and earth converges rapidly to the burning human form. Under their birth, the flame breaks through and climbs the purity level by layer, which has a strong momentum that will burn the sky into a big hole!


    The nishang woman stopped her busy hands and looked at the figure in the fire that was twisted and wanted to die as soon as possible. A mirror in the distance was stunned and extremely sad.


    But Lao you suddenly stops, then turns around, slides down from the blue haired girl, looks serious, turns into a giant eye, and slowly opens a gap.


    At the end of the sky opposite the gap, a gray shadow, torn and blocked in front of it, appeared the last man in white and cast his eyes coldly to the battlefield.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    as the seventh preface says, the starting effect of Chu Yunsheng''s Rune interrupted at the last moment is indeed a fireworks, even worse than it is, but it is the fireworks of the quaternion day. Even if it is the irregular power of the four elements borrowed by "stealing", and it is only a small fireworks, it is still enough to burn the seven sequence that has not entered the fourth yuan day into ashes.


    Different from the attack runes below the fourth level, the wood fire fire fire talisman is composed of wood yuan Qi and fire yuan Qi to form a chain like joint. Under the special rule field formed by the rune body, the muyuan Qi does not participate in the attack, but can magically change the fire source Qi repeatedly, making it surpass the power of the three yuan heaven and all the fire yuan Qi below to reach one The new realm -- the power after Siyuan tianhonggou can be resisted by seven orders!?


    Even though the rule field which should have formed the effect of burning the heaven was reduced to the effect of burning the heart by the destruction of seven orders, the essential power of this qualitative change of the four elements of heaven is still the same. Even if Chu Yunsheng, its founder, was attacked by this rune, it would have the same end: there is no place to die.


    For those who are below the four dimensional heaven realm, it is the sky fire, which cannot be resisted!


    This is the absolute power behind the power gap, which is a huge gap that cannot be filled by quantity alone.


    Qi Xu''s whole body is burning like a man of fire. His crystal clothes and streamer covers have been burned to high temperature and white fog, and his body has been burned to coke. But the "sky fire" from inside is still burning fiercely, as if what is burning is not the body, but the life and soul of seven sequence!


    His shrieking voice was extremely shrill. It floated back and forth in the cold sky, like the shiver of going into hell, and the sound of destruction when all souls were destroyed. It was chilling and cold sweat.


    Whether it is an old man in a mirror, a woman in neon clothes, or No. 1, who is watching from a distance through a micro robot, his face is a little pale and his expression is dim, which is a sense of powerlessness to the realm of the four elements.


    The human beings in the city are completely disordered. First, Chu Yunsheng slapped a dozen beauties in the face, and then burned the Maya god man out of thin air. In a flash, the gods in the two myths were trampled on Chu Yunsheng''s feet. If he was really a demon, how strong was he already!?


    Even Chu Yunsheng himself didn''t expect that the fourth level attack Rune interrupted at the last moment would still have such great power. The seven orders had almost no resistance in front of it, and he was burned to death by burning his heart and torture. Thinking about the feeling of burning into his soul, people were not cold and chilly.


    But his surprise did not last too long. The disorder of human beings and the pallor of a mirror did not last too long. The gray shadows in the sky showed up little by little, just like being forced into the picture.


    "Privy door?"


    Gray shadow''s cold and stern eyes only glanced at the burning seven order, then walked out of the sky picture, reached out and gently waved, in a low voice but forceful way: "rebuke!"


    In the air, the heaven and earth elements suddenly appear a strong distorted change, like a wave that has been lifted off. It is forced to be emptied around the seven order sequence, forming a "vacuum" area without energy.


    Even if it has become a heart burning rune, it still needs to extract the fire wood energy from the surrounding heaven and earth. The gray shadow man''s "rebuke" is like pulling out the axe, cutting off the source of the rune''s power. The fire without source can''t continue. It flickers in the yuan Qi vacuum for several times, and then gradually dies out.


    Chu Yunsheng was just standing on the back of the green beetle at the moment. He was shocked to see this scene. According to the rules of power, he could extinguish the "sky fire" which was ignited by the four yuan sky. Only the power of more than four yuan days could do it! And this sudden gray shadow can extinguish all the flames on Qi Xu''s body by raising his hand and gently waving it. If there is no accident, he must be the top master of the four yuan heaven realm!


    He has not even reached the level of sanyuantian, but is the third level of dualistic heaven. How can he fight against an enemy of quaternion? I''m afraid that even the battle can''t fight, and it will be like the seventh preface.


    Just as Chu Yunsheng''s ECG suddenly turned and he tried to figure out several ways to get rid of the crisis, the gray filmmaker no longer cared about the seven order sequence which had been burned to ashes. Even Chu Yunsheng did not even look at him, as if he was a dying man, or just a shrimp millet. Instead, he seemed to move suddenly, as if he felt something, and quickly cast his cold and stern eyes on another one The roof of the building.


    At the moment, it still looks like a gray shadow, as if there is no way to completely enter the picture and produce a fuzzy, can not see the expression, also can not see the shape, cold eyes in the roof of the huge eyes, in an instant, it suddenly issued a heavy grunt, and then the body shape suddenly retreated, most of the shadow was hit out of the sky again, as if stuck in Inside, temporarily unable to move.


    However, in the emergency, the gray shadow still stretched out a finger and stretched rapidly in the air, like a skyscraper. It rubbed against the air to produce a violent lava like combustion, and pressed it fiercely towards Chu Yunsheng.


    Before the giant finger reached the ground, the city buildings under the fingertips were broken and melted. The strong airflow washed the surrounding area of Chu Yunsheng into ruins. Ordinary human beings were directly vaporized to death, and none of them could survive.


    The seal green beetle screamed miserably and automatically entered the seal symbol when it was fragmented. However, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t run out of the air flow range. His armor broke instantly, and then he used a new top. Under the pressure of the giant finger, he smashed to the ground, until the finger body pressed on the tip of his rebellious sword.The sword style and sword awn burst out again, and the sharp and piercing roar rushed to the huge red finger like a lava, vowing to tear it into pieces.


    However, the giant finger was too big and firm as a rock. Neither the eighteen swords nor the most powerful sword style could completely break it. We could only watch it continue to press down.


    Broken sword, broken sword!


    Ice sword broken!


    Finally, the huge finger of Mount Tai was pressed heavily on Chu Yunsheng''s head, which made his feet have to insert into the ground of the ruins. His body was bent, and then his back resisted the huge and extremely pressing finger!


    Click, click!


    Armor smashes instantly.


    Bang!


    Hexagram is broken into pieces.


    Click!


    It was the sound of his bones being crushed in the interval between new armor and hexagram.


    But the giant finger seems to have infinite strength, and is still rolling down heavily. Chu Yunsheng''s back is already level with the ground, and he is only supported by his legs.


    The strong downdraft blows the ground under his feet one layer after another, forming a big pit in an instant, and he goes down step by step with the stratum that is not washed away


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back. He felt as if he would be crushed into powder with a little relief. He tried to push the finger open, but no matter how hard he tried, the giant finger was always as firm as iron and pressed down inch by inch!


    Puff!


    Once again, the armor was broken, which made his inner abdomen and five internal organs burst into a sharp pain, spit out a mouthful of blood, flopped down on his knees, punctured the kneecap bone, and scratched and stabbed on the gravel at the bottom of the pit.


    The stabbing pain nearly fainted him. In the distant cry of surprise, the giant finger completely crushed him to the bottom of the pit, flying sand and rocks


    Master Yijing was paralyzed on the ground and murmured that he would be killed at last. The nishang woman breathed a deep sigh of relief, while the old man No. 1, who was far away from the Arctic base, only sighed.


    After the last battle of swords and the battle of human beings and insects, the black ridged insects in and near the city were basically cleared up. It is impossible for a large number of insects to merge with Chu Yunsheng as they did for the first time. Therefore, they made careful arrangements in the periphery


    Chu Yunsheng, the devil, will be killed at last!


    "Leader, hold on!" In the old you on the top of the building, the smoke dissipates and roars to the sky: "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Say, it unexpectedly wants to force again to open giant eye crevice, play life general crazy.


    At this time, everyone thought that Chu Yunsheng was going to be killed and crushed, and there was no chance for him to have any more opportunities. A shocking roar came from under the giant finger, like a tide sweeping the whole city.


    "How?"


    The old man in a mirror stood up in a hurry. He was in a panic.


    "No way!"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in nishang look at the lower part of the giant finger with disbelief.


    "Yongzhen sealing" Over the years, another human has finally broken through and loosened up. Zunshang, this is a muddy water. Why do you... "


    Far away in the Arctic base, old man No. 1 was silent.


    Under the giant finger, a bloody figure, holding the huge finger with one arm, climbed up from the pit step by step, drank a long time, and suddenly raised the giant finger!


    That figure seems to have a towering resentment, forced to shoot indomitable will in the eyes.


    "Leader, hold on!"


    Laoyou roars, and opens the gap in his eyes again.


    Under the giant finger, the bloody man''s broken arm burst out a fragment, which turned into a cruel and merciless sword. With a flash in the air, it cut off the extremely tight finger on the spot!


    At the same time, the bloody man who exhausted all his strength and even his last breath was also on the verge of falling. He was hit by the huge air wave and fell to the ground heavily and motionless.


    At the same time, Lao you''s deep eye skill shot at the gray figure stuck in the sky again, and double-click with Wuzi sword. The gray figure screamed, as if he had been badly hurt. He couldn''t squeeze out of the sky for a moment. He couldn''t help yelling: "kill them!"


    The voice of killing demons again floated over the city and stirred up and down the buildings. People, regardless of age, were dizzy and excited. Then they swarmed out of the buildings, following a large number of robots and other experts, rushing to the broken fingers of the gray figure.


    This suffering city and human beings once again fell into the flames of war.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cold street, a blue haired girl was wrapped with a dying wisp of green smoke, carrying Chu Yunsheng, who was seriously injured and unconscious. She was extremely nervous and had a thin tail, and ran as fast as she could run.


    Red blood along the back of the man''s flesh and blood almost broken body, trickling on the cold ground, in the straight street left a long trail of blood infiltration!


    "Leader, you can''t die, you can''t die!" Dying Laoyou, trying to support his soberness, trembling voice kept calling for Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness, to prevent him from waking up after a sleep.But the blood was still dripping down Chu Yunsheng''s feet to the ground, and it also dipped into the blue haired girl''s body and dyed her skirt red. Only the faint breath in his nostrils could prove that he was still alive.


    However, the breath of the silk air became weaker and weaker. Several times, it almost stopped, and there was no movement like a dead man.


    Feeling that Chu Yunsheng was about to die, Lao you, whose consciousness was gradually blurred, almost cried: "you can''t die! I won''t let you die! You still have a lot of things to do We still have a home. You said you would take us back! Kill back... "


    At the end of the day, he didn''t know what he was talking about. When a group of people came to the front, he seemed to see a familiar shadow. He didn''t know where the power came from. He said bitterly and bitterly: "Yu Xiaohai, do you want to kill us too?"


    ******


    the first change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    there was no light or sound in the boundless dark wilderness. It was a place of incomparable tranquility. Suddenly, there was a rush of running feet, disorderly and heavy breathing.


    Listen to the voice should be a girl, delicate and weak, but the footstep is very heavy, as if filled with lead, difficult to lift, put powerless.


    The girl seems to have the ability to distinguish where is the ditch, where is the dead tree, where is the house barrier in the dark and without light, so even in the running, she often tries to jump, or change direction to get rid of an abandoned wall.


    The man behind her was still dripping blood, but much less than before, but still as if lying still, and his body as cold as dead.


    After a moment, the dark boundless wilderness became quiet again, and the girl''s heavy footstep gradually disappeared into the further darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how far he ran, and the darkness interrupted and interrupted two voices, one of which was struggling with all one''s strength.


    "Lao, Laoyou, let her, let me go, come down. I can''t, this, escape like this!"


    "It''s no use for you to go back. It''s a master over four yuan days."


    "Xiao, Hai, they, I can''t, run away alone, let me down quickly."


    "You''ve already done this. You can''t go back if you let you down."


    "I, no, can, Laoyou, I can''t, let, let Xiaohai, they, for me, fight for me, I, I, but, throw, throw, abandon them, escape, escape I, I Chu, Chu Yunsheng, have never, never done, this kind of thing Just, even if I die, I will die with them, die with them


    "If you don''t go back, they may still live. If you go back, they will never survive."


    "You, you do not understand, that, gray, filmmaker, will not stay, stay alive, stay after trouble, he, he, he will, will, cut root."


    "Then you can''t go back. If you do, their sacrifice will be worthless."


    "Lao, Laoyou, even though, I, I escape, and where can I escape? 4¡¢ Yuan Tian, Gao, master, I, I simply can''t win. Sooner or later, sooner or later, I will be, one, die. Lao you and I have escaped enough. In this life, I have escaped enough. It''s better to fight and die together with Xiaohai and them! "


    "Have you forgotten what Yu Xiaohai said to us? He said why did he believe in a group of strangers instead of your master and brother? He said he believed you could give them a future. If you really want to be worthy of them, you should live, kill those bastards, avenge them and give them a future. "


    "No, no, future, I have, have, don''t know, where is the future? I have, have lost, in order to let me, I live, down, and fight to death, death, brothers Laoyou, you, you should, pity and pity me. I don''t want to, don''t want to lose, they This, this world, too cruel, too cold, I struggle, I struggle, I try my best to survive, but still, no, no way to live, Laoyou, I want to, want to die, really want to die, and, and willing to die with me, die with me, I am satisfied, I am satisfied... "


    "I will not let you die. If you want to live, you must live!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao, Laoyou, let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao you, you, you, Wang, son of a bitch, put down, put me down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the voice almost trembled and cried and begged: "Lao, Laoyou, that person, too strong, my heart, very clear, I do not fight, do not win it,,, you, poor, poor, I, bar I don''t want to, will, future, a person, alone to die, a person, I am afraid, afraid of a person, lonely, no one to speak, you know? Sometimes, I am talking to myself, pretending to be another person, laughing at myself and myself. Do you know, the feeling of loneliness and going crazy? Laoyou, let me go. This is my only chance to die. I''m afraid that there will be no more such a chance... "


    The cold tears fell down his cheek on the girl''s tender neck. In the cold wind, she shivered. Carelessly, they stumbled over her. With a wisp of green smoke, they fell into a sticky smelly water "ditch".


    Exhausted, seriously injured, long-distance running, violent impact on the ground They almost fainted at the same time, and the sad voice finally said:


    "I don''t want to Like a dead dog, like... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Yunsheng dropped a tear from the corner of his eye and opened his eyes quietly. In this way, he looked at the sky quietly. After a long time, he did not move.


    After a long time, he wanted to move, so he climbed to the outside of the ditch, clubbed the sword, and sat up with his knees crossed. Then he inserted the sword on the side of the broken arm and continued to sit still.The cold winter wind blew across the ground, whining, like a knife, blowing his cheek, so that the blood on it coagulated, dried the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    He was still motionless.


    After a long time, he heard the sound behind him, a wisp of green smoke floated out.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not look back, still quietly looking at the place where the sword and the sky hand in hand.


    "Villain, wake up Ah Fu and leave here as soon as possible on your back."


    Laoyou didn''t know what to say, so he said.


    "Let her sleep a little longer." Chu Yunsheng still did not look back, still quietly looking at the place where the sword and sky hand over.


    "Leadership..." Laoyou realizes that Chu Yunsheng has been sober up, but he doesn''t know what to say: "you, I''m sorry. By the way, Yu They should all be killed now... "


    Chu Yunsheng did not say, silent for a long time, only heard the whine of the cold winter wind blowing across the sharp body of the sword, issued Qingyue sword.


    The sky and the earth are so quiet, with a faint sadness.


    "Laoyou -" Chu Yunsheng suddenly said in a gust of wind: "thank you, you saved my life."


    "Leader, villain..." Laoyou still doesn''t know what to say. It can feel the silence around Chu Yunsheng, as well as a faint Xiaosha, just like the Qingyue sword.


    "Every time I cry, I die for the world." Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "if one day, I shed my last tears for the world, I think I will become a merciless person, just like this cold sword."


    "Leadership?" Lao you looks up with a complicated look.


    "So --" Chu Yunsheng interrupted it, quietly looking at the sharp sword body which divides the earth and the sky: "before I become a completely ruthless person, while I can still speak, I am willing to say my own things Would you like to hear it? "


    "Villain..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly, without sadness or excitement. He seemed to be talking about a man who had nothing to do with him. He said quietly, how to get him ancient books, how to practice sword, how to kill red beetles, how to Until he saw the bones, he narrated them one by one, and finally, he said quietly:


    "Xiao Hai told me a few days ago that I should not keep everything in my heart. Sooner or later, he would go crazy. He wanted to help me, so he wanted to listen to me, but I didn''t say it. When he lived again, he gave me another chance to say, I still am No, now, there is no chance.


    I don''t blame God, it is just, even partial, it gave me two opportunities, I did not cherish, so


    Laoyou, today I want to say, I want to cherish, because in the next life, no matter how much I regret, we will never see you again. "


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly, Lao you felt very upset and uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to say.


    They are so silent, looking at the sword, also looking at the sky, until the blue haired girl wakes up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are we going?" Chu Yunsheng knows that Lao you will even die with a blue haired girl. He must have planned well.


    "To Egypt." Laoyou said calmly, "find the Great Pyramid and leave here."


    "Where to go?" Chu Yunsheng still said quietly.


    "Her planet." Laoyou pointed to the blue haired girl and said, "I''ve looked through all the historical and archaeological archives, and according to the descriptions and drawings of Ah Fu, the Great Pyramid of Egypt is the only way we can find and possibly be well preserved


    I don''t know why, after Chu Yunsheng said those words, Lao you no longer called himself a villain, and Chu Yunsheng did not ask.


    "Well, it''s safest for you two to go there." Chu Yunsheng looked at the body of the sword and listened to the sound of the sword.


    "And you?" Lao you hears the overtones of Chu Yunsheng.


    "I''ll stay here." Chu Yunsheng''s hair drifted in the cold wind and said quietly, "no matter whether the world is a node or a pseudo monument, it''s because of me. I will give them a future."


    "Are you going to choose that road?" Laoyou was silent for a moment and sighed. He was referring to the road mentioned by LiuXu.


    "I didn''t choose the road, someone else chose it. I just want to change the path." Chu Yunsheng said facing the cold wind.


    "That gray shadow man, very strong, has the power above the Privy source door." Lao you thought about it and said seriously.


    "So I''ll go with you to Egypt first, and then I''ll find a way to kill it." Chu Yunsheng said, looking at the place where the sword and the sky hand in hand.


    "Since you have made a decision, I will not advise you any more. In fact, I am always a bad idea." Laoyou laughed at himself and said, "but there is one thing I haven''t had time to tell you."


    "Now, then." Chu Yunsheng said lightly.


    "No matter what you do, I hope you can live, because when I look through history and archaeology, I find a secret, which needs to be verified yet --" Laoyou pauses for a moment and continues"Human beings are a very miserable race. You may be enslaved, including your ancestors, from generation to generation. A spaceship has crashed on the planet of Aphe. According to her description, of course, she does not know, but I understand that it is a slave ship, and it is likely that you are human beings. In fact, another purpose of going to Egypt is to Find the evidence.


    So you really want to give them a future, not a false world here, but a future that is no longer enslaved to those who are alive and will be born - Xiaohai, their descendants and your descendants... "


    ******


    secondly, something happened in the evening, which made me stay up late.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Chu Yunsheng has been sitting on the cold earth, staring at the place where the sword connects with the sky. His eyes are like a pool of quiet ancient water, motionless, as if in his pupil there is only the body of the sword that is cold and sharp, and doesn''t listen to what Laoyou is saying.


    This move makes Laoyou feel a little strange. After Chu Yunsheng wakes up, whether he talks or not, he finds that Chu Yunsheng keeps this posture all the time. His eyes and eyes are as focused as if he wants to engrave the sword into his mind through his eyes.


    Lao you went around the sword and didn''t find anything special about it. Instead, he was even more strange. Why did he stare at an ordinary sword? Take a look at Chu Yunsheng''s still quiet and attentive eyes. His heart moves, and all the blue smoke blows over the surface of the sword. He wants to feel whether there is something special inside. Otherwise, how can Chu Yunsheng be so focused?


    Although it was seriously injured, but this cost was nothing. As the smoke passed by, Laoyou was really surprised!


    It''s not because this sword has any special reason. On the contrary, it can''t feel that this sword is different from other swords of Chu Yunsheng. It''s completely a common sword.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t have been staring at the nonspecific sword quietly for so long without any reason, and he was still so focused. What was he looking at?


    Laoyou is more and more strange, it knows what Chu Yunsheng must be looking at!


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t stand it. I always feel a strange feeling. I''m ready to ask when I hear Chu Yunsheng say quietly:


    "do you see it too?"


    Old you a Leng, don''t understand a way: "see what?"


    Chu Yunsheng was still motionless, only quietly said a word: "sword."


    "Sword?" Laoyou is more puzzled. Isn''t it a sword? It is true that I am looking at a sword, and it is a common sword. So to say so is to say nothing.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and then said, "listen again."


    Lao you''s hearing also comes from the vibration of the air. Carefully condensing his mind, he can really feel a clear sword. Is Chu Yunsheng watching this? Lao you is almost dizzy by Chu Yunsheng.


    "It''s the wind blowing over the blade." It felt it carefully for a moment. It didn''t find any special value. It couldn''t help saying, "nothing special --"


    suddenly, Laoyou suddenly floated up and said, "you see it!"


    At this time, it realized that there was no light at all, how to see the sword with human vision!!!


    This is not explained by energy fluctuations, because it doesn''t need to be seen with your eyes!


    But it is not human, it can "see", so it saw Chu Yunsheng in "looking at the sword", and immediately had a creepy feeling, just like seeing a blind man suddenly staring at a dark corner, very frightening.


    This is where it feels strange at first! Because Chu Yunsheng should not be able to see that sword!


    "Strange?" Chu Yunsheng said quietly, "don''t be surprised. What I saw is not the sword you saw, but the sword Ming told me that there should be a sword."


    This sentence is very obstinate, but Laoyou pondered for a moment, but he said a more obstinate paragraph: "so, you see a sword that doesn''t exist but exists? Or is it from a sword that exists to a sword that does not exist? "


    "It''s not that complicated. They''re all the same sword." Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "it doesn''t exist just because I can''t see it in the dark. It''s only because I can''t see it in the dark, but it''s because I hear it and know it''s there. So I see a sword, the same sword as it is."


    Finally, with a slight frown, he added: "to be sure, it''s not to see it, but in my eyes and mind, when I look at the direction of the sword''s sound, a sword which exists in that direction gradually comes into being. It is very vague, very vague, but very real. I know that it is that sword."


    Lao you thought about it carefully, and then suddenly realized: "you are hurt too much. It may affect some part of your head. This is just the image of the sword in your mind. People who close their eyes will imagine things around you like this."


    "Is it?" Chu Yunsheng moved his finger and said faintly, "now?"


    "Now?" Laoyou felt a little bored. He felt that Chu Yunsheng might have hurt his brain and said some inexplicable words. He just heard the sound of the sword and then thought about the shape of the sword in his head. There was no mystery, no big deal.


    But when it cast its "eyes" at random to the position of the sword, it immediately changed from boredom to shock again, not just like the surprise just now, it was completely stunned! Quickly look at Chu Yunsheng before slightly moving fingers, suddenly grew up mouth, unexpectedly can not say half a word out.


    "You see it?" Chu Yunsheng said quietly as before, as if he had been meditating.


    Laoyou mechanical nodded, still speechless, in the heart has been overturned, completely covered!The sword that had been stuck on the ground before was sure to have been taken back by Chu Yunsheng with his finger. However, there was still a sword in place!


    Although, as Chu Yunsheng said, it is vague and ethereal, it is very similar to, or even identical to, the original sword.


    It now understands why Chu Yunsheng said for the first time, "did you see it too?" There is one more word "Ye", because what Chu Yunsheng said was not the first sword inserted there, but the second, the second handle that Chu Yunsheng "saw"!


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Laoyou feels a trace of difficulty in breathing. Although it has no breathing function, it still has this feeling because of a terrible possibility.


    "Listen again." Chu Yunsheng or that sentence, as if the time back to just now, and then continue to repeat that infiltration.


    Old you was so frightened that he almost lost his soul. He stammered and pointed: "sword, sword, sword! Actually, it''s the same sound of swords!


    although the sound of the sword is weaker than that of the previous one, and it is not as clear as the original one, but it is really Qingyue''s!


    "Strange?" Chu Yunsheng said quietly, still like that.


    However, listening to this sentence in Laoyou''s "ears", such repetition is extremely frightening. Just now, Chu Yunsheng also said this sentence "strange?"!


    "You see it?"


    "Listen again."


    "Strange?"


    The three simple and calm words, like a magic spell, twined on Lao you''s head and haunted him, making it almost impossible to tell whether it was just now or now?


    A strong delusion of repetition, or the illusion of time, is like having a nightmare.


    "Don''t be surprised, I --" Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to feel the difference. He continued to repeat the words that made Laoyou tremble.


    At this time, it suddenly floated up and interrupted in a loud voice: "don''t say it. What''s going on here?"


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it and still said quietly, "don''t be surprised. What I think is not what you think..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun was stunned. When Lao you was almost right, he frowned slightly and said, "I just seemed to understand it, but now it''s fuzzy. After thinking for such a long time, I have roughly understood some things, but there should be several important key points that are not clear."


    Still did not give Laoyou a chance to speak, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said: "do you want to see its power?"


    "What?" Laoyou is in vertigo now, reply mechanically.


    He raised his head and looked up at the clouds


    When he said this, Laoyou found that because of the chaos just now, he didn''t notice that there were several ferocious creatures approaching tentatively in the dark, and their energy fluctuations were obvious.


    It was about to float out, preemptively swallow one or two, and then make plans, Chu Yunsheng stopped: "don''t move, let them come."


    Laoyou doesn''t know what Chu Yunsheng wants to do, but when he sees that his tone is steady, he should be sure. At worst, he can not go out of style and take out some attack symbols. Therefore, he doesn''t move any more, waiting to see what Chu Yunsheng wants to do?


    As time passed by, the fierce creatures approached one by one after another after being tested. At a distance of more than ten meters, only eyes with bloody light could be seen, revealing the darkness.


    If you get closer, they will speed up or attack fiercely. Laoyou thinks to himself that nothing will happen to him. It is just a wisp of smoke, but Chu Yunsheng is different. With his seriously injured body, he is not looking for death?


    But Chu Yunsheng did not move. He was in a hurry and could not say anything. He had to be more and more nervous and ready to take Chu Yunsheng away at the most dangerous moment.


    After a few seconds, those fierce creatures who could not see their bodies but showed their eyes finally couldn''t help it. They roared and sped up.


    "No, it''s --" Lao you''s heart is shocked. The familiar and huge body makes it feel threatened. After all, two and three of them are seriously injured, and one is exhausted and still in a coma.


    Then, after all, his words could not be called completely. Then he felt that suddenly there was a sharp sword meaning around his body, as if there were countless swords everywhere, but nowhere to find!


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t give out his sword. How could he feel this way?


    Before thinking about it, Laoyou was horrified to find that a sword suddenly pierced out of the huge body which was the first to rush forward. The sword appeared out of thin air without any sign. What''s more, it seemed that the sword was produced by a ferocious creature itself without outside interference.


    Then, a sword is produced simultaneously in the body of a fierce creature that only follows. As long as they step into a certain range, a sword will appear from their body, and then they can''t resist to pierce and kill them!


    though as like as two peas, the sword is very vague and very faint, and it soon disappears, but almost every handle is exactly the same, almost two less than the first one.At this time, Laoyou felt that there was a sword in his heart. As long as he felt that the sword was hostile or hostile to the sword, the sword could be shaped at any time, and then pierced it to kill it!


    This feeling is terrible, but it is still the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that it clearly knows that this is just a feeling. There is no sword in its body. It just feels that there is a sword and thinks there is a sword. It is just like closing your eyes to imagine the scene. But it just can''t determine that the sword does not exist. Just like when the moon is facing the moon in the dark, the existence or absence of the moon has already happened It is decided by others, and I can''t deny it.


    Laoyou sits on the ground with a word in his head: "creation out of thin air!"


    ******


    sorry for the late update.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    the big and fierce creatures are several octopus tentacles, which may be because they are close to the sea. However, compared with the large tentacles seen by Chu Yunsheng later, their body size is not too big, but the current situation of Chu Yunsheng and other three can not be ignored.


    The killing wakes up Ah Fu, a blue haired girl. She only hears a fierce roar. When she wakes up, she finds that the bodies of several huge monsters are lying on the ground, so she doesn''t know what happened just now.


    Chu Yunsheng moved his finger, collected the bodies of tentacle monsters into the Fu, took a look at the dark distance, and said: "it''s too quiet here. The bloody and killing sound will attract more monsters. Maybe there will be large-scale insect swarm. We have to go."


    Ah Fu, can you hear me crawling out of the ditch


    After Yuan Xiaoyi''s enlightenment and language experts'' instillation for more than a month, the blue haired girl could understand a few simple language syllables. After Laoyou''s green smoke body language, Ah Fu nodded and said: "tender..."


    "That''s good." Chu Yunsheng said solemnly, "first of all, we must find a quiet place to raise our wounds. If we want to go to Egypt, it is unrealistic to rely on two legs. Only the green beetle flying high above can do it."


    Ah Fu''s thin tail is the best "radar". She can feel Chu Yunsheng''s position and sitting posture without vision. She comes forward respectfully. First, she kowtows and turns, and then says something that she can''t understand, which is mixed with a sentence of "gaiz". Then she solemnly lifts Chu Yunsheng up and pulls it on her back, which is very holy and holy She still regards Chu Yunsheng as an omnipotent gaiss, but after so many days in the scientific research base, her eyes seem to have a little puzzled.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body is very heavy, exhausted Ah Fu also has some difficulty in carrying it. Lao you comes back to her mind and immediately entangles her body. While providing her with buoyancy, he hastily asks Chu Yunsheng, "just now, was it a creation out of thin air?"


    "Making things out of nothing?" Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly on Ah Fu''s back and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I''d like to ask you more, so I killed those octopus tentacles with it, so you can make a reference from the side How did you feel then? "


    As soon as Lao you thought of the scene just now, he still said with palpitation:


    "there seems to be a sword in my body, which is very strange. It seems that the sword is not put in by you, but I feel it by myself. It is a kind of compulsion, forcing me to think that there is a sharp sword in my body! It''s absurd, but I feel it clearly. "


    "What''s more, it seems that this sword is completely generated by my thoughts, which seems to have nothing to do with you, but there is a close relationship that can''t be said. Now think about it carefully, the source is still you. At first, there was a sharp sword meaning, but it was not the sword meaning in the books I read. How to say? Let me think about it It is not the artistic conception of a sword, but a real idea, an idea, not yours, but mine. It makes me have a strange idea or idea that there should be a sword there. Even if I don''t want to think like this, it will force me to think like this, whether I want to or not! "


    "And to do this, there must be a real sword there! So, it''s still out of thin air! "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "although you are not necessarily right, there is no obvious mistake. I don''t really feel the meaning of a sword. I just want to think that there should be a sword. At this time, the shape of the first sword in my mind will provide me with the outline of the sword. How clear the appearance is, how clear the sword will be. Similarly, how fuzzy the shape is, how fuzzy the sword will be. "


    "But you can''t see the appearance of the first sword. How can you remember it in your mind?"


    Chu Yunsheng said to himself, "you forget what I live on? From the first day I stepped out of that rented house, I lived by a sword. For so many years, sometimes I can''t even remember my appearance, but the length, weight and size of the sword in my hand are always not as clear as those engraved in my head. I''m familiar with the sword. I don''t have to look at it. I can imagine its shape with my eyes closed. Therefore, if you really create a sword out of nothing, you can''t make anything else. "


    Old Yousi cableway: "if you close your eyes, you can Why are the swords so vague and ethereal? "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "this is where I am puzzled. Obviously, I can imagine its appearance, but it is still just a shadow in my mind. Especially in details, when I touch it, it is completely different from seeing a sword. If you want to achieve this, there is only one way, that is, in the dream, only when you dream Vision can also deceive the brain into "seeing" a real sword


    Lao you shook his head and said, "the more you say, the more confused I am."


    Chu Yun raised his eyes and said quietly: "I''m not confused. I''ve already thought of some key points. For example, when I''m awake, I can control the brain. The eyes and ears just teleport the external information that they see and hear to the brain through neurochemical telex. The transmission speed is very fast, but it''s not so fast that there is no process. If we regard the external information received by the eyes and ears as In the first process, neurochemical electrical conduction is considered as the second process, and the third process is that the brain receives and processes neural information.In these three processes, remove the first process, and then remove the second process, leaving only the third process, which is not much different from dreaming. In dreams, the brain can organize huge information by itself, and regard it as external information transmitted by nerves, so that people in dreams can feel what they really see, hear and even touch!


    The problem is that when awake, the conscious mind is unable to organize such a huge amount of information, because it has a paradox limit. If organized, it will have irreconcilable conflicts with the huge information that you see, hear and touch. The brain can''t know whether it is true or not. In this way, if you don''t lose your mind, you will also be silly, and more likely your brain will be finished Crash, become an idiot or die


    Laoyou startled and said, "didn''t you dare to..."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head slightly and said: "yes, just a little bit bad just now, I will become an idiot or directly collapse and die. Even though my current control over the third process is very weak and weak, and can only organize a little fuzzy and ethereal information, I can still feel the extreme confusion and sharp conflict of the brain in that moment, which is completely on the edge of the idiot and death So, I can''t keep the sword for a longer time, and I dare not.


    Moreover, now I can still feel the chaotic sequelae left by it. If I don''t understand several other key issues, every time I use it, I will not only risk idiocy and death, but also accumulate more and more sequelae, which will eventually kill me.


    However, Lao you, I don''t regret it, because this is the only way I can kill the grey shadow man who has entered the four dimensional heaven realm of the Privy Council. No matter where I hide, they will find me sooner or later. The time is between three months and four months. In the past, I did not reach the four yuan day after 30 years. Now, it is even more impossible to do so in three months, so this is the only one I can think of The way. "


    Laoyou was silent for a moment and then said, "I still don''t understand. The information you organize in your own head about the third process should only exist in your feelings. As you said, you are dreaming. Although it is a dream in conflict with reality, why does it affect me and those tentacles?"


    Speaking of this, it suddenly moved and lost its voice: "is it the reason here?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, but said: "it must have a great relationship with this place. Whether it is a pseudo monument, a node, a rainbow bridge, or an imaginary world, it is all related to me, or my memory, or my reincarnation. When the third process information organized by me confirms that the sword is true, it may be true here. Therefore, at that time, it does not matter Whether you want to or not, you will think there is a sword there, and even force you to think so.


    However, it is not a sufficient condition. Otherwise, it would have been a mess here for a long time. There must be restrictions such as the deduction of the node pseudo stele, which is not the field I can intervene in. Even it is not a necessary condition for foundation, but a very favorable condition for me to make a sword out of thin air. If I leave here, with my present state and ability, it is likely that You can''t make that sword.


    I don''t understand why I can make this sword. I can only use it according to this feeling, so I have to ask you, in some ways, you really know much more than I do. "


    Old Yousi said: "creation out of thin air is not without examples in the universe, but those phenomena are not human beings can do. For example, in a vacuum, energy will fluctuate in a very short period of time, and there will be tiny or huge energy in any place out of thin air. However, this borrowed energy will return soon and disappear without trace. This process is too fast to be realized Their existence is detected because the product of their fluctuating energy and time of occurrence is less than the minimum unit constant, so they cannot be felt.


    In fact, this kind of fluctuating energy has been discovered by human beings from equations and experiments before the great darkness. If we want it to be controlled and detected by our senses, there is only one way that we can''t do at all. First, there is a way to borrow energy out of thin air at any time. Then we delay time and do not return it so that the product is greater than the smallest unit. At this time, it will be transformed To exist for real particles is like creating things out of thin air! "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "this is not creating things out of thin air. It''s using things to create things. Maybe it can be done at four yuan Tian, nine yuan Tian or higher. But different from my feeling, this way still follows the first process to the third process, which conforms to the" cognition "law, and will not make the brain confused and unable to judge, but the prerequisite is that it is like a myth The first step is to make you, tentacles and even me feel forced, and then the first process and the second process are reversed completely, which is quite different.


    However, I always feel that it has a lot to do with the debris. This thing has never left my zero dimensional space. Besides consciousness, there is no physical existence in the zero dimensional space. The black gas is closely related to my consciousness and different from it. So far, I don''t know what kind of thing it is. Only when I was in the air before, I felt more and more Against the giant finger, the stronger the power of the giant finger. At the edge of life and death, I thought that even if I was dead, I would cut it off with a sword. That obsession is very strong and strong, as if there is only such a sword left in the whole consciousness And then you saw it.At that time, I was in a semi coma and half conscious state. After cutting out the sword, I was even fainted directly. However, the hazy feeling has always been retained. Therefore, I have been staring at the first sword just now to reproduce that feeling.


    After trying again just now, I can probably figure out the information that the debris can help me organize the third process, that is, the information that forms a sword by them. With them as a bridge tool, the conscious mind can gain active control over the brain. But why is it reflected in your eyes? According to the nature of the debris, I guess it may be a zero dimensional space Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows: "how can zero dimensional space extend in three-dimensional or even four-dimensional space? Wait a minute. When the debris first appeared, it was outside, but Yes, when it first appeared, the shadow of the elder appeared. Not only did the eyes open in the armor, but also the voice left to me, especially the voice of messages. Obviously, it was the information organized by the third process, not what the ears really heard! What the predecessors left behind were just trigger words And how similar is that white snow armor and open eyes to the sword I created! "


    His eyes seemed to be clear from the confusion, and suddenly said: "I understand that the elder just left the information and the last trace of energy in the debris, and then through me to complete the final attack on the successor of the seven nails master. But because the elder has been dead for countless years, the zero dimensional space has already dissipated, so he can not So I have to use my zero dimensional space to help me Oh, I see! It is not the outward extension of zero dimension consciousness, but the consciousness of crossing the limitation and estrangement of multi-dimensional space and directly breaking into other people''s zero dimensional space, forcing others to exist in the zero dimensional space, has to think that there is a sword, there is a pair of snow-white armor! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually solidified, and he said sharply: "what power is it that is so powerful that I can break through multi-dimensional barriers and forcibly break into other people''s zero dimensional space!"


    Hearing this, Laoyou could not help shivering. Having heard Chu Yunsheng''s past narration, he could not help but ask, "so when did you begin to feel this power? After a finger in the air, or in the North Pole? "


    Chu Yunsheng listened to his question, and his clear eyes were full of doubts again. He said, "none of them I don''t know. Before entering the pseudo stele, I never even knew that there was such a force. Even if there was one in the north pole, I didn''t find it. After I entered the pseudo monument, I was always confused and confused. After listening to the words of No.1 and the six orders of bones, I became more confused. However, the more confused I was, the more I thought about things and things, until I pointed to the sky Up to now, I just feel a dragon like shadow of this power from the chaos


    ******


    there is a night shift.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Laoyou can''t answer this question, neither can Chu Yunsheng. After all, some key questions are not so easy to understand in an instant, such as how to create a real sword after breaking into the zero dimension coercion consciousness, and so on. There are many others. At present, he can think of entering zero dimension to force the sword meaning, which is really good.


    What Chu Yunsheng wants at present is just a way to kill the gray shadow man, racking his brains to explore these problems. The purpose is not to thoroughly understand that he does not have the knowledge and ability, and he will not be forced to dig into the top, but to find a way to enhance the lethality of this technique as soon as possible.


    As for the sequelae, he has no time to think about it now. Even if he drinks poison to quench his thirst, he has to drink it and enjoy it.


    Pseudo stele, or node, is undoubtedly the most favorable condition. However, it is relatively "dead" and cannot be manipulated to improve the lethality of the sword. Therefore, there are only two methods left. One is to use the fragments of objects as a tool to improve the details of sword making step by step, remove the blur and ethereal feeling, and make it clear and true. In this way, the sword can be more lethal I''m afraid it''s hard to kill the grey shadow man who entered the Privy''s gate with the sword intention of killing a few tentacle monsters.


    The second is to strengthen the strength that can let him break into other people''s zero dimension by breaking through dimensional barriers. Only by strengthening it can we expand the scope of sword making intention. If it is only five or six meters, what is the use of the sword even if it is stronger? The gray shadow man can make him disappear with a finger in the air.


    The first one can be realized slowly through the subtle manipulation of the debris. The second one is a little difficult, because he really does not know what that kind of power is. He thinks about it and thinks about it. In his zero dimensional space, there are only three kinds of balanced forces. The last one is very secretive, but I don''t know whether he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor through the body composed of the debris Purification and storage of black gas in the body is a means to enhance the last secret power.


    This requires Laoyou, and only Laoyou can send him into the zero dimensional space. Therefore, after three days and three nights of running away with him on his back, Chu Yunsheng decides to hide here to recover his injury as soon as possible. Not only he but also Laoyou need to recover as soon as possible.


    He just needs to follow the training steps to rebuild the broken and collapsed syncytial body, recover the damaged parts of his body, and gradually revive his combat power. Unlike ordinary people, Laoyou needs to swallow a lot of other creatures to recover the concentration and quantity of smoke.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng has been sitting quietly on the bed of a tile roofed house in the mountain village. Laoyou haunts the neighborhood like a ghost, looking for something to eat. Ah Fu, however, is very strange. In addition to being responsible for vigilance, she takes out a book from her clothes in her spare time and reads it with dim light. When she meets a word that she can''t not recognize, she will look up a dictionary by herself.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what books she was reading, probably some textbooks of primary school, and that dictionary, which were found in the house, and were probably used by the master''s children in school. However, he found that Ah Fu read carefully and carefully. Although he did not dare to ask for advice from himself, he always frowned her lovely eyebrows in the light of the light , tight and thin tail, holding chin, blurred gem like eyes.


    Over time, one day, two days When she was depressed and depressed, she gradually became more and more depressed.


    Chu Yunsheng was very strange, so when she was lying on her desk to have a rest, she looked through the textbooks she had read. One of the open books was written with the words "Ideological and moral character", and the inside was full of pictures and texts: "I am growing up."


    "Respect your parents and teachers."


    "Civilization at home, frugality in life."


    "My little friends."


    "Safety in life."


    ¡­¡­


    These are all right. Chu Yunsheng frowned and continued to turn. Suddenly, he moved his hand and went back to the previous page, which read:


    "love the motherland, love the people."


    "Great and right..."


    "Only when Under the leadership, we can... "


    "Feudal superstition From the age of ignorance Atheism Materialism. "


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s Chu Yunsheng''s voice of turning over the book. Ah Fu wakes up from her sleep and sees Chu Yunsheng turning the page. Her eyes are suddenly flustered. She stands up in a hurry and kneels down in fear. But when Chu Yunsheng''s eyes move away from the book and look at her, Ah Fu shivers.


    "I, I am guilty." Ah Fu''s pronunciation is still not standard, but full of fear and regret.


    "What are your sins?" Chu Yunsheng closed the "Ideological and moral character" and pulled her up. Seeing that her eyes regarded the book as poison, he thought for a moment and said, "it''s just an ordinary book. It''s not as serious as you think. We''ve all received this kind of education since childhood."


    Ah Fu''s body trembled and knelt down again. She said strangely, "blasphemy and blasphemy."


    Chu Yunsheng''s right arm didn''t grow out completely. She had to pull her up again with her left hand, pointed to the primary school textbook, slowed down and said, "there''s nothing blasphemous. It''s basically not wrong. You don''t have to be so scared. I think you''re not right these days. I''m afraid you''ve been affected by it. In the past, I couldn''t speak to you because I didn''t speak the language. Now you can understand something. I''m not your guy. We''re not. We''re just human beings. Billions of human beings living on the earth, like you, are all creatures. Except for color and tail, we are not different in essence. "Ah Fu is very confused and confused, even more frightened, like a lost little girl, at a loss.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that it was difficult to explain clearly to her one firm worshiper. So she found a Book of natural science from her desk. Turning to the place with pictures of the solar system on the page, she pointed to a planet and said, "this planet is our human earth. It revolves around the sun and forms a planetary system with several other planets, which is our solar system and our sun Your planet, which is in the same star system as our solar system, is about 3000 light-years away from us. Well, that''s where light takes 3000 years to reach. We are all the same. "


    Ah Fu looked at the pictures on the stars, then looked at another illustration on the opposite page, locked her lovely eyebrows and showed a sad look. She whispered, "the star of the gods above the temple has fallen..."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised to follow her eyes and look at the illustration with many kinds of artificial satellites on it. At this time, Lao you came back, took a look at Chu Yunsheng and sighed: "what she said should be synchronous orbit satellites, or spacecrafts such as space strike weapons, which have been around the planet for 3000 years. They are in disrepair and should crash."


    Ah Fu burst into tears, like some kind of emotional catharsis. She cried: "the God star fell, the heretic rebels rose everywhere. It was said that the temple lost the protection of the gods. All the kingdoms joined the rebels, expelled the servants, burned the temple, and killed the son of the Lord. The temple knights were deeply besieged and defeated again and again. Later, I heard that some temple Knights also degenerated After joining the rebel army, the great temple was in danger. Therefore, he took the courage to open Shenlin in advance and prayed to God for atonement and salvation... "


    Her words are very strange, through Lao you''s correction from the side, Chu Yunsheng can understand what''s going on intermittently.


    It turns out that Ah Fu was a victim who risked his life to seek help from the gods when the whole temple was in danger. No wonder Laoyou believed in rainbow bridge after communicating with her.


    "So..." Chu Yunsheng saw that it was difficult to communicate. After all, she could barely speak some Chinese. She quickly cut off the confusion and said, "Laoyou, you and Ah Fu try to get back to the cold star. I guess those people in the temple have not only reserved a holy girl of Ah Fu for waiting for God to come. Although it is a female body, you should make do with it first. Although I hate the comers, there is nothing better now Solution, you and Ah Fu are both outsiders, and eventually have to leave the world


    After the arrival is completed, close the facilities of Shenlin immediately. If it can be destroyed, I heard from skeleton LiuXu that many fleets and forces have already rushed to Lengxing. Calculate the time. I''m afraid those with advanced technology have already been there. If the technology department is not advanced, it may still be on the way. You should be careful and try not to expose it. If I am still alive in the future, I will We''ll go to cold star, look at the slave ship, and see who''s enslaving us


    Ah Fu looks at Chu Yunsheng with questioning and pleading eyes. Laoyou explains: "she probably wants you to go together."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said to Ah Fu, "I''m not your guy, and my character I''m afraid Laoyou is the most suitable one. It doesn''t conflict with temples and other things. In a few days, we will be able to create a spirit cult here, which is in line with your current needs. Ah Fu, I am very grateful that you can recite me from the danger of that city. Therefore, I am really willing to help you. Otherwise, I may be the rebel you call me. Laoyou has magical skills and scientific and technological capabilities, I will also take some skills for you. I hope you can survive in the cold star. "


    "By the way, I seem to have seen a handsome Knight through you who has received the canonization of the temple. He looks very loyal, and his eyes seem to be looking at you -"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t notice that Ah Fu''s face turned a little red. He continued: "you should be very careful about this man. I had a dream, I don''t know whether it will come true. Anyway, he is young and English Jun''s Knight finally became the main force and flag of killing God Ah Fu, what''s the matter with you? "


    The blue haired girl''s face suddenly turned pale. Her tender body seemed dizzy. She was about to fall. Chu Yunsheng reached out to hold her and frowned. It seemed that Ah Fu knew who he was talking about, and certainly could not bear the attack of betrayal.


    When he saw this, he wanted to go back to comfort him again. His heart throbbed. It was not because of his words that made Ah Fu''s heart cast a shadow. When he went back, he had a gap with the handsome knight. Did he finally become the main rebel force?


    After thinking about this, he could not say anything more. The more he described, the darker he was. He could only find a chance to tell Laoyou in secret. He turned to Laoyou and asked, "how can you be sure that there is a good passage for coming into the great pyramid?"


    Laoyou found a pencil on his desk, rolled it up with green smoke, drew a picture of the interior of the pyramid on the paper, pointed to the location of the king''s hall and said, "it has a spiral passage above it, pointing to Orion. There should be a dark room inside. You can''t get in without breaking the four dimensions. I checked the information and found that Imhotep, who designed the pyramids, was probably the earliest comer, ancient Egypt All the Pharaons believe that the soul can enter the God''s world through it, and when the God comes, they will revive the Pharaoh. Therefore, they mummied themselves in order to regenerate. In fact, they are coming. In short, we will know when we goChu Yunsheng nodded: "in this case, it should not be too late. It is too close to Shanghai, and the search and pursuit soldiers may appear at any time. After dinner, we will have a good rest tonight. We will start tomorrow morning and fly directly to Egypt by green beetle."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    it''s difficult to distinguish the direction in the dark. Let alone go to Egypt, even to Wuyi Mountain, Chu Yunsheng flies far away with the green beetle.


    But from the hidden village to Cairo, Egypt, the straight-line distance is about 8000 kilometers, as long as there is a little bit of error, it will fly to Somalia, or Rome.


    Fortunately, Laoyou came prepared, and with Ah Fu''s fine tail positioning, it took three or four days to fly over Cairo after landing and adjusting the direction.


    Most of the time is spent on the alignment of the direction. The green beetle is very fast, and the real time to fly in the sky is not much. It has just nourished most of the injuries. Its combat effectiveness has not been fully recovered, but its flight is not hindered.


    When he got to Cairo, Lao you left the team alone and went around for a circle. When he came back, he even spoke Arabic. Chu Yunsheng knew that he was going to swallow the living. Only in this way can he get part of the memory of the living.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. Sometimes he felt that he was really not a good man, and he was getting colder and more ruthless. Especially in the fake stele, all kinds of negative mentality were magnified sharply. Although he had not done what he wanted and could still control it, in order to find the great pyramid and meet the needs along the way, he really began to tolerate Laoyou eating alive people.


    Dozens of kilometers away from Cairo, Laoyou turned into an Authentic Egyptian and found the great pyramid, but unexpectedly found that it was already full of people. After careful inquiry, he found out that the rumors came from nowhere. It was said that people hiding in or near the pyramids would not be eaten by creatures in the dark and might be rescued by "La".


    However, it is also strange that there are no cannibal monsters near the pyramids. It is very safe here. Rumors have been verified to some extent, so more and more talents will gather near the pyramids.


    In line with the idea of hiding in the city, Chu Yunsheng immediately wrapped himself and Ah Fu into zongzi with Lao you''s "stolen" clothes. He had an Arab bag on his head, and his face was covered with scarves. He only showed his eyes. Ah Fu''s tail was stored in his clothes. If he didn''t speak, they would be no different from the Arabs who took refuge near the pyramids In particular, there is nothing wrong with the customs.


    Chu Yunsheng and Ah Fu are two counterfeits. Laoyou is different. The Egyptians they conjure up are genuine and authentic. They speak Arabic very well. They negotiate with each other. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng provides food from the Wu Na Fu as bribes and pays the "ticket fee" for entering the refugee area. Basically, no one doubts their identity.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yunsheng, an oriental, had traveled all the way from the Far East to nest here?


    However, the refugee areas are easy to enter, but the pyramids are difficult to enter. Laoyou inquired about it and found that it had been occupied by many Arab nobles and emerging forces, especially the great pyramid, where Egyptian government personnel were stationed in passages, basements, palaces and Queen''s halls.


    This situation makes Chu Yunsheng and Laoyou both feel headache. If there are new awakened people in the great pyramid, they can join in by pretending to show their awakening ability. However, the government always makes people uneasy. In case of any connection with No.1 and zhuo''er, they will be trapped.


    After the discussion of one man and one ghost, Chu Yunsheng continues to mingle with the refugees. Lao you looks for an opportunity to swallow up one of the staff members, transforms himself into his appearance, and sneaks in to check whether the secret room is available.


    Because of language barrier, sitting in a broken tent bought by water, a precious resource, Chu Yunsheng and Ah Fu pretended to be dumb together. When Lao you was away, he never said a word. He tried his best to recover from the injury, while Ah Fu kept carrying the content of the skill Chu Yunsheng gave her.


    After three days, Lao you, who inquired about the inside of the pyramid, finally came back.


    "It can''t be wrong. It can be used. Egyptian scientists and technicians are working hard to decipher the inscriptions in the chamber of secrets. Maybe they want to open the passage for their coming." As soon as Lao you entered the tent, he still whispered.


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "did they find the chamber of secrets?"


    Laoyou nodded: "the dimension here is low, and the four dimensions are opened early. As long as the human beings with high awakening ability can break through the four dimensions and open the door of the secret room, it is not difficult."


    Chu Yunsheng knew that there were not so many good things in the world. The "treasure" could not only wait for himself to appear. As long as someone had enough strength, he could open it. But in this way, he didn''t care. He didn''t want to go. But Laoyou and Ah Fu would have to take a lot of trouble to get in, so they immediately asked, "what have they studied?"


    Laoyou can be transformed into a swallowing human figure or a wisp of smoke at any time. The Egyptian government''s highly confidential place has nothing to do with it. Therefore, it is very easy to sneak in and eavesdrop.


    "There are many inscriptions on the wall, which may be worship words, or incantations to start the passage. There are also some words on the wall outside, such as" build a ladder to heaven for the Pharaoh, so that he can go up to the sky from there "," the sky extends its own light to you, so that you can go to the sky, just like pulling eyes. "When the God returns, the Pharaoh will recover "Live, restore his power."The old Youdun said: "these words all imply the coming. Some inscriptions behind should be the incantations to open the passage of arrival. There are five luxurious and noble coffins, each of which is distributed like a pentagonal star. There are many dense lines on the ground between the coffin and the coffin, so the function of the dense lines can not be seen for the time being, but the channels above them are deep and distant Researchers will be dizzy at a glance.


    In addition, there was a mummy in the chamber of secrets, which actually crawled out of the coffin. According to the analysis of Egyptian archaeologists at the scene, the mummy should have climbed out of the coffin long after the chamber and the pyramid were closed. Behind the secret door, there were traces and scratch marks that it had hit at that time, and there was sand and soil in the mouth. Egyptian experts believe that this is the most powerful evidence for the revival of the Pharaoh The reason for his death may be that when he was resurrected, the dynasty belonging to the Pharaonic system had ended. Naturally, the successor of the new dynasty could not remember the internal agreement of the previous dynasty and forgot to open the secret room on time. Therefore, the resurrected Pharaoh was trapped in the chamber, either starving or suffocating. "


    As he spoke, he drew a stroke of the structure he saw on paper and showed it to Chu Yunsheng and Ah Fu.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally could not see any famous hall, but Ah Fu said in unfamiliar Chinese: "the meaning of these inscriptions is the same as the divine language of Shenlin hall. There are" ladder "and" return ". In addition, the hall of Shenlin also has a pool of coffins. Ah Fu lies in it and comes here."


    Laoyou nodded and wrote a large section of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs, and said, "that''s not wrong. These words were written down by force before, and they haven''t completely decoded them. I''ll try to see if I can find a clue."


    Then, according to his memory, it draws a pile of murals in the secret room. Chu Yunsheng does not disturb it and looks at it silently. The relationship between Laoyou and him is very wonderful. If Ah Fu recites him from the desperate situation because of his blind worship of gaiz, Chu Yunsheng can''t guess the motive of Laoyou''s sudden death on his side.


    He didn''t have such deep feelings with Laoyou. Ming was the life he created by himself. Little tiger was reborn from the dead with him. Even Xiao Hai had a deep love with him in front of the dark, which could represent his past. However, Laoyou had nothing. Instead, he was always in the position of "he restrained Laoyou for use" and "Laoyou kept trying" Try to get rid of him.


    When the first force is stronger than the second force, Laoyou is always obedient and has no resistance. When the second force is stronger than the first, Laoyou can even use yuan eye to deal with himself without hesitation.


    Before, he confided those words to Laoyou, not because Laoyou had a stupid status in his heart, but because he needed, or was a kind of regret, which should have been said to Xiao Hai.


    Because of this, he won''t thank Ming, Hu Zai, silly bug and Yu Xiaohai. It seems that it''s his own business, and he will thank Lao you and say thank you.


    Sometimes, thanks is a necessary courtesy, but also a kind of distance.


    Lao you was very stupid when he came up with a bad idea, but he was very smart when he faced two kinds of relations with himself. Chu Yunsheng could see that from flying in the air, to taking the road to escape and falling into the foul ditch, and then to his showing the power of breaking into the zero dimension, Laoyou''s changes were full of twists and turns. Especially in the face of the power of breaking into zero dimension, Laoyou seemed very frightened and disappeared for a period of time Recently, they began to appear slowly, and more and more frequently.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that Laoyou''s intention to get rid of his "devil''s paw" has not changed, nor has it been hidden deeper. He has always been there. He doesn''t want to die on his own, probably because he has learned something through Ah Fu, and his ideas have changed. Either he is worried that he may die, or he is afraid of reincarnation after his death, and he has to follow the reincarnation Can''t get rid of Or there are other reasons. Chu Yunsheng can''t guess, and he doesn''t want to ask humorously. What''s the reason doesn''t matter, because it must have something to do with getting rid of himself. In this case, why ask again?


    After all, it tried its best to save itself and tear off the face of being together now, which is not good for anyone. Therefore, when Lao you was called "villain", Chu Yunsheng still did not ask why, just like when he changed his words, he was always calm.


    "These mural characters seem to be different from others."


    When Lao you was about to finish his painting, Chu Yunsheng picked out several pieces of paper from a pile of paper and said quietly.


    Laoyou was surprised and took a look. He said in doubt, "do you see it? Just now I thought something was wrong. These murals are more delicate and rich than others, especially the text part. It seems that they are mature characters! "


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand the inscriptions inside the pyramids, he also knew that the ancient Egyptian script of many centuries B.C. was a kind of hieroglyphic writing, and the hieroglyphic was very obvious. However, the characters in these murals seemed to have a system and abstraction, and were not primitive characters.


    He took a breath and said, "will it be left by the comer?"


    As soon as Lao you''s eyes lit up, he quickly spread out those special murals and made them into a whole large picture. Then he looked at them carefully, rubbed his head with green smoke and said, "the more these characters are, the more familiar they feel. Can I ever swallow the life of this kind of writing?"Chu Yunsheng looked at it, his eyes slightly moved, and said: "don''t worry, you can think of something."


    Lao you is not aware of Chu Yunsheng''s changes. He immerses himself in the big picture and ponders for a long time. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng begins to practice and recover his body. Ah Fu also continues to recite the skills she regards as a "nerve".


    After about two or three hours, Chu Yunsheng''s stomach began to feel a little hungry. Lao you suddenly patted his head and said excitedly, "leader, I remember!"


    "What''s on it?" Chu Yunsheng''s mind moved.


    Laoyou pointed to the mature words and translated them in a strange way. He read:


    "after three hundred and sixteen years, the king was poisoned to death, and all the people gathered together in the name of mourning and conspired to move..."


    "Secret leakage, blood washing, beheading 100000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The big event is imminent, so we have to


    "Back to my hometown, back to my hometown, back to my old star!"


    "The death of 700000 teachers occupies the territory, but they can''t open the stone gate. The gods are coming, and hundreds of years of painstaking efforts will be wasted and destroyed. I am not reconciled! Not reconciled


    ¡°¡­¡­ All the people of our race were killed, and men and women, old and young, died on the same day


    "Stick to Yusuo!"


    "There are only seven people left, tens of thousands of races, only seven people! They''re all dead, they''re all dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The door opens... "


    "I''m the only one back!"


    "My beloved hometown, I finally come back, this is our home, is our planet, among the vast stars we look at day and night belongs to our one! I''m back at last


    "I''ve brought back technology. The technology that I''ve brought back with 80 million lives has brought home to our hometown, our backward homeland and the old star of suffering. It belongs to our only home. Even if we die, we''d like to. We only hope that our hometown will not be bullied any more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, I can''t go out, and I have tried countless ways to get out of here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m dying. How much I want to see the mountains and rivers in my hometown, how much I want to touch the dreamy grassland and listen to the sound of streams... "


    "It can only contain the sand and soil of my hometown, and I wish to be the son of my hometown in the next life, without any regrets..."


    ¡­¡­


    "One day, there will be others coming back, more people will come back, we will all come back!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    After listening to Laoyou''s translation, Chu Yunsheng felt puzzled. In fact, he did not have much resonance. Although he was born and grew up in this land, he never left the land. He could not feel the penetrating power of the wandering heart in the cry of "return to his hometown". But he still felt flustered, as if he could see through the words and murals To 80 million people at the same time looking up at the bright star sky, looking at the star of their hometown tens of thousands of light years away - the earth, the sorrow of yearning to go back is intertwined and blended together, like an ocean drowning the soul and suffocating.


    In particular, the sentence "wish to be the son of my hometown in the next life" will bring the bitterness, suffering, missing and hopelessness behind them The depiction is incisive and incisive, so that Chu Yunsheng does not know what kind of force is supporting their endless desire for their homeland?


    In order to send science and technology back to the earth, more than 80 million earth races on the planet where the returnee lived chose to die together, only for one person to come back and send the technology they could collect to the backward earth. What will and love it is that people in their hometown will no longer be bullied like them!?


    However, how can they know that human beings on earth are still killing each other and even destroying the planet. How can they understand them?


    Perhaps, only after losing, can we know how to cherish.


    Chu Yunsheng recalled his own experience. Until the first World War of the Arctic, the whole earth was still beset with flames of war and fighting against each other. Even when the insects came down to the city and were in danger like pebbles, the interior was still fighting for power and profits, and he was one of the participants.


    But he doesn''t think there is anything wrong. Human nature is like this. If you don''t do this, others will do the same, and you don''t know what others will think, so it''s better to do it yourself. As Ding Yan said, after the unification of rights, the catastrophe will end.


    Therefore, Ding Yan wants to unify the whole world, bring the power of the world into the foot of the sky city, and integrate the resources. The orders come from one place, and the orders are forbidden.


    Just, really to the day of loss, and what to make up for?


    Chu Yunsheng lost a lot, so he knew that it was too late to cherish.


    Will they all come back?


    It sounds familiar and pathetic, which makes Chu Yunsheng feel that he is used to being a giant in force and a dwarf in spirit. He evades and resists these grand things. He thinks that at least it should be the goal of people like Ding Yan. He is not used to and does not like it. Without ancient books, he will drift with the tide. With ancient books, he just wants to protect himself, but if necessary Yes, he is also willing to spread the ancient books and let people like Ding Yan fight against the banner. He does not want to be such a person, is not willing to stand at the top or even close to it. Therefore, he gives Yu Hanwu the position of the world''s Communist leader without any hesitation.


    Chu Yunsheng was deeply impressed by Laoyou''s words about "future" in the smelly ditch. The meaning of those words is: if the tragedy of mankind does not end, his tragedy will not end, because he is a member of human beings. Not only is his body, but also his spirit, and his emotional relationship is more. Even with the divinity of his predecessors, he will never change this fact.


    "If I don''t die this time, maybe, with my remaining life, I can do something for them..."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why he has such an idea, but he can only have this little idea. No matter how much he has, he knows himself very well.


    Laoyou saw Chu Yunsheng look at its eyes, can''t help but fight a shiver.


    ******


    Hal found that his hands began to rot, and his fingers were stuck to the bones like pus, which could be thrown off at any time. The semicircular transparent cover gave him life in the forbidden area for more than seven days, but it still blocked the coming of the curse of youth. He knew that he would die of decay inch by inch in the near future.


    The blue haired men who pursued him left dozens of rotten corpses in the snow and had already left the Aoyun mountains. As long as he didn''t go out, he could still live for a while, but not for a few days.


    Since he found that the semicircular transparent cover can slow down the decay rate, he has been wearing it on his head, hoping not only to prolong his life, but also to hear the voice of the Supreme God again.


    In that case, even if he died, he would die without regret.


    How many people in this world can really listen to the voice of the great and supreme God? Even if it''s the Lord of the temple and the master of the service, you don''t have to hear about it!


    In decay and expectation, relying on some small creatures in the snow for food, hale persisted day after day. Every night he went to sleep, he was worried that he would never get up the next day.


    Finally, one night, he curled up in a cave near the foot of the mountain with a high fever, and heard a voice --


    "are you still alive?"


    Hale thought he had heard something wrong, or was dreaming. It was very likely that he had made a joke the last time. He heard the voice of the Supreme God in his dream, and woke up to find it was a happy and empty one.


    But this time --


    "are you there?"


    "Can you hear me?"


    After a series of clear questions, hale sat up abruptly, forgetting the pain of his rotten fingers."The Supreme God, the great and only supreme God, is his voice, merciful, broad and majestic."


    Hal almost cried out in his heart, happy, excited!


    He finally waited, the Supreme God did not abandon him, the Supreme God still remembered him!


    Hale cried bitterly, as if all the grievances had been understood and rewarded. There was no need to worry about whether he would not be able to get up tomorrow, because he had no regrets about death.


    "You will not die."


    The Supreme God knew what he was thinking, which made Hale extremely excited. Yes, only the great supreme God could hear the voice of the most loyal servant. No doubt, he was loyal. His firm belief was affirmed by the Supreme God. All tests, even rotten, were worth it!


    "The great and only supreme God, humble slave, I, and Hal, are willing to serve you with life, as long as you do not detest my lowliness and filth, please take my life."


    Hale was prostrate in the snow, devout and trembling in prayer.


    The Supreme God was silent for a long time. Hal did not dare to speak or think about anything. He just waited quietly for the Supreme God to take him away.


    "My name is Chu It''s not Forget it. Call it whatever you want. "


    The voice of the Supreme God came again, and Hal listened respectfully. When the Supreme God said his name, Hal almost fainted. The sun god had a name, and the ice God also had a name. However, no one knew the name and did not dare to know that it was blasphemy. Now the Supreme God has given him the right to know the name of the Supreme God. What a blessing £¡£¿


    Therefore, his name for the Supreme God immediately became "the great and only supreme God''s blazing power"


    this is his power, gift and honor. Even if he dies, he will defend this supreme glory!


    "I don''t have much time to communicate with you. You can rest assured that you will not die. The world you live in is just your dream world. When you die here, you will wake up in the original world and continue to live. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Hale didn''t understand. He thought he didn''t need to understand. If the Supreme God said that he would not die, he would certainly not die. Do you still need to understand? Maybe it''s the miracle of resurrection, or even the power of the high God. What can''t be done?


    "I don''t know your situation, but it''s probably dangerous to listen to your ideas, but I need you to support for a while, I need your positioning."


    Many of the words of the Supreme God were strange, and he could not understand them, but he did not dare to ask questions. He just listened to the sermon respectfully.


    "I will teach you a lot of skills. You should remember them carefully. They are not only useful here, but also useful when you wake up from a dream. You should memorize them in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, after you wake up from your dream, you can go to Saint avrennina. She will protect your safety and you can also work for her It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. She knows all about it


    ¡­¡­


    With an excited mood, hale silently recited the "nerves" passed down by the Supreme God over and over again. He did not understand many places, but it did not matter. If the Supreme God said to keep it in mind, he must keep it in mind. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of that great gift?


    When the Supreme God had finished speaking, there was no more voice coming. However, Hal felt that the Supreme God could hear his own thoughts all the time. Therefore, he was excited and nervous. He was afraid that he could not do well and fail to live up to the expectations of the Supreme God.


    When he had all the nerves on his back, he remembered that the virgin avrennina was not the most pure and close to God in the legend?


    However, the Supreme God is not black hair, why choose the blue haired saint for the world instead? He did not dare to have the slightest doubt. There must be such a reason for the Supreme God to do so. He could not imagine that he could be allowed to serve the Supreme God. Maybe the Supreme God is also blue hair


    ******


    more than ten days ago, Chu Yunsheng wrote a large number of sentences on paper and asked Ah Fu to translate them into Leng Xing''s language, and then he lived in pronunciation, barely learning many established sentences.


    Therefore, the man named Hale at the location of the cube said a lot of things that he didn''t understand at all. He could only understand several obvious sounds such as "guy" and "death". After guessing, he recited all the words according to his established sentence.


    I don''t know how much the other side understood. In any case, as long as we can hold on for a period of time, we can complete the work of return channel.


    At present, the rainbow world of Ah Fu Lai is also a memory. Judging from the current situation, there should be no deduction until the celestial God star falls. Otherwise, if Ah Fu enters the Shenlin hall, the deduction will be over.


    Laoyou combined the theory of big head and six orders of bones and bones to make a plan of coming. Chu Yunsheng didn''t take care of it. He continued to use Lao you''s deep eye skill to enter zero dimension. In addition to explaining the story of Hale, more importantly, he increased the third mysterious power by storing black gas to achieve the purpose of expanding the scope of building swords in Wei.


    Because of the existence of the cube, although in the zero dimension, the sense of five sense bifurcation line can transmit information at any time, and can also go out at any time, so there is no need to worry about being taken advantage of.The Egyptian experts are still working on the deciphering work. Laoyou''s progress is much faster than they are. The translation of the starting inscriptions is coming to an end. It will not be long before the channel will start and the cold star will arrive.


    A multi-functional aircraft finally appeared in the sky above the pyramids a month later, which immediately caused a lot of refugees to stir up and attracted Chu Yunsheng''s attention.


    The battle may break out ahead of time!


    However, he did not know that the fighting had not stopped a month ago. In the dark, on the earth, countless insects were fighting with each other. The two sides made rapid evolution at all costs. They looked at the third party insects with astonishment. Even the first war, they forced their way through the entrance of the space in advance, revealing the towering sky in the darkness.


    In the place where it came, the place where thousands of insects swarmed and protected, a pretty girl dressed in heroic black armor was flying on the top of the beetle torrent, her black hair was scattered, and she looked coldly at the large-scale westward fleet.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. £©


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "how can they be here?"


    On a multi-functional main warship with countless lights flashing, several people in gray uniforms communicate with each other in surprise.


    In front of their fleet, on the left, and on the right, there are more and more firebug armies.


    What''s more, they are all war insects with black lines, just like the river surging and rolling!


    "Who is that woman?"


    Finally, someone can see from the imager that there is a cold woman standing on the top of the mountain surrounded by thousands of insects.


    "Close range imaging, the clearer the better."


    Another man, a uniform slightly different from the man, was much longer. A man in his thirties, with firm eyes and sharp cheeks, gave orders to the servant robot next to him.


    The camera on the imager zoomed in and zoomed in. Countless insects zoomed in on both sides of the camera. The detection wave was getting closer and closer to the woman with black armor.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" A man beside the commander said in a low voice.


    The camera is very close, but the imager seems to have been hit by a bunch of massegas, but it is becoming more and more blurred.


    "Back again!"


    The man in his thirties, dressed in a slender grey uniform, immediately ordered again.


    The robot obeyed his orders faithfully. The camera of the imager was pulled back sharply and stopped far away. On the contrary, it was clear that she was a woman with long hair, which was nothing but a mysterious veil.


    "With the current picture, we can make up for the technical details, draw the face shape, and launch a large number of micro detection robots to approach her."


    The commander frowned, and the robot was about to make an arrangement. The larger screen imager in front of him jumped, and the image hissed open. An old voice came:


    "no, I have tried. All the micro robots close to her and the detection lines are disturbed. Her resonance ability is very strong, and the energy level index is rising sharply, which is about to break through As one of the top 13 technologies of zhuoersing, our technology also comes from this, which can''t be broken. "


    If Chu Yunsheng is here, he will find that the one who appears on the large screen imager is tiandaoren No. 1, but I don''t know why he seems to be much older.


    "But after all, it''s different from the outside. We''ve prepared for such a long time. It''s impossible for her to develop faster than us." Long uniform knife cut man deep voice.


    "You know it''s different? We can speed up. Why can''t others? The rules are the same, and everyone can use them equally. " No. 1, looking at the black armor woman on the imager, said in a calm but heavy tone.


    "But -" the knife like man is still not satisfied, he raised his head, firmly looking at number one.


    "Nothing, but you also know the progress of Chu Yunsheng''s cultivation. Almost every day and thousands of miles, Chu Yunsheng has made breakthroughs in succession. He, who knows nothing about everything, can accelerate his fighting power, not to mention the insect behind these insects At the beginning, when Chongzun was so powerful that he could not visit the earth in person, he had no choice but to endure his appalling computing power and combat effectiveness. If it had not disappeared suddenly, with his loyalty to Chu Yunsheng, how could Chu Yunsheng be forced here? "


    No. 1 sighed and continued: "it''s just that the insect Zun is so strong that it can penetrate here. However, everything is at a price. If it infiltrates here by force, it will inevitably pay a very heavy price. In addition, there is a relative insect force, which means that there are serious differences among them and pay such a high price. I really don''t know what it is for How can you be so stubborn and give up your life. "


    "It was mainly worshipped by Chu Yunsheng. Naturally, it was a diehard loyal member. Now its insects are blocking our fleet''s way, and we can''t find out whether the black armored woman is it, whether it''s a fight or a detour. Please give me your order!"


    The slender uniform man was silent for a moment, and his expression could still keep calm.


    However, his words still showed deep fear of the insect Zun. If it was determined that the black armored woman was Chongzun herself, there would be no problem of fighting or not fighting. Since the appearance of the insect statue, there has never been any case of defeat. In that turbulent battlefield, the calculation of each red beetle can still be refined to the horror of its noumenon The strength of war, which can be attacked and won without defeat, is still deeply shadowed in many people''s psychology.


    No. 1 looked slightly coagulant and cut off the railway: "fight, we must fight! This is the original purpose of our detour here. It can''t be changed because of her. If you don''t fight, once the war comes, it will be the fastest speed to contact the whole Asian min body, or even more. At that time, whether it is the insects with black marks or those that appear normally, as long as they are not the enemy of each other, they will obey its orders. At that time, hundreds of millions of insects will gather in one place, and countless Minti will be cast into shape, covering the sky like clouds. Who How can you move the clouds of Chu and rise a fraction of a millionth? "


    After hearing No. 1''s words, the slender uniform man''s cheek is as cold as a knife, but he can''t help shivering. The duoneng clan has been prepared for a long time to increase the speed of its combat power. However, the insect Zun has countless war insects. If the war really comes He didn''t dare to think about it. At first Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Chongzun swept all over the world with his hatred. Now Chu Yunsheng is here. What will Chongzun do!? Even if you can''t come in person, I''m afraid you can''t predict."Look, what are they doing?" A man next to him was surprised to point to the imager, loud voice.


    The vanguard of the huge fleet composed of more than 30 warships is getting closer and closer to the vanguard of the black worm army. The dark clouds of flying insects cover the sky and suddenly start to accelerate. Like an arrow leaving the string, one shoots at the warship with countless lights. The first red ray grabs before the green beetle approaches, cutting through the darkness and shooting into the sky. Behind it, there are countless red lights Awn, a bunch after bunch, such as rain line general clear, full of space for both sides to fight.


    On the land below the warship, where the man''s finger was, like the insects surging in the spring tide, were frantically fusing and wriggling with each other Black energy and breath emanated from the melting body, disturbing everything around, and making the air seem to feel a strong uneasiness.


    Several people in the main warship suddenly felt the infinite oppression and tension, and the knife engraved man immediately cried out:


    "release the ground troops, destroy them!"


    "Air compression bomb countdown launch!"


    "Five rounds of suspended fire can start!"


    "Jian Cheng gun preparation!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, on the top of the black armour woman''s head, like a cracked tortoise patterned sky, thundered with dark lightning, swam around, as if to tear up the turtle patterned sky that prevented it from coming.


    In the distance, on the horizon, when the whole warship group was surrounded by the black insects, a black shadow in purple pulled out a remnant in the ray light of the multi-functional fleet, and came through the air, killing the sky. The first moment was still far away, the next moment came to the battlefield.


    However, it did not participate in the attack launched by boiling green beetles. It swung its long tail, held a sharp black gun, and fixed its blood red eyes on the rear of more than 30 large and small battle armor formations.


    There, in less than a moment, more and more purple and black shadows swept into the sky, and the flame they emitted could almost lift the cover of the sky!


    In the heat, almost all the air is burned and evaporated, and there are wisps of upward white smoke. The houses on the earth are ignited one by one, and they are burning more and more close, as if the sea of fire spread. It seems that even the stones are beginning to burst into flames and burn.


    Finally, light and heat arrive at the battlefield, and the smooth and clean surface of white armor reflects their shadows and lights. Where the light spots meet, it melts like mercury


    The old man No.1, who came from the projection, widened his eyes and said in surprise: "we are trapped by the insect statue! It numbs us so many times of reincarnation, this time it shows the real strength, the war has come from the beginning, waiting for today


    "What?" The knife engraved man took a breath of cold air, his hands and feet were cold. Several people around him did not know what happened to the insect Zun, but he was extremely clear that he was ambushed by the insect statue, and the chance of surviving was almost zero!


    "Wait, why did they come and not attack?" No. 1 frowned deeply. His wrinkles were already dense to the level of gullies. At the moment, he pushed his brows together, like layers of paper, incomparably old.


    More and more purple and black flames with guns were in the air, but they were always surrounded by no attack. They ignored the fierce fighting between the green beetles and the warships. Instead, they watched in a strange direction.


    No. 1 hurriedly ordered the imager to send the detection wave there, but only got the disordered echo, as if it was blocked back by something lightly and effortlessly. A trace of sadness gradually flashed in his eyes, and he was silent. After a long time, he sighed:


    "we are always chessmen We are all chessmen playing remote control with insect Zun... "


    "Why?" The knife engraved man was faced with the hopeless situation of locking them to death by the purple and blazing shadows. He suddenly thought of something and cried out: "did you promise us to give us the identity of freedom? Admit we''re not a bunch of broken machines? It''s a life with a soul! "


    No. 1 closed his eyes painfully. The last light in his eyes was the direction of the imager. There were countless flying flags and cold murderous air


    At this moment, near the Arctic base, Black War insects emerge from the ice layer that seems to have existed for thousands of years, and then degenerate rapidly. They fall from the fourth dimension to three dimensions. The sword light is like a forest, and the shell is like a sea. It seems that with a command, they will tear up the base only by their flesh and blood, and there, the promised protection will be there, But it''s gone. No, it''s here.


    Through the projection communication, the knife carving man saw everything in the North Pole. His eyes were red, his eyes burst into tears, and he roared: "why? Why abandon us? We serve them like dogs. Why should we abandon us in the end!? For them, we will not hesitate to massacre the human beings who support us, and will not hesitate to control the human beings who once depended on us to fight for it At the end of the day, we are still the pieces that attract the insect statue!? I don''t understand. I don''t accept it. I hate it! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the shadow of old man No. 1 disappearing, a bleak voice came out: "No. 2, I''m old. For the sake of my family''s exhausting my life, I have no strength to fight, and I can''t fight any more Do what you want to do and do it freely. Just don''t forget that we still have number five. I hope she... ""One!" The knife engraved man shrieks to the projection.


    The tide of war insects swarmed into the north pole with indestructible crustaceans and leg knives, breaking through layers of defense lines, and turning everything they met into pieces.


    Old man No. 1 was in the ground floor, slowly hanging his head, and the last faint light was drawn out of his body by a gray shadow in the sky. As a result, the wrinkles on his forehead deepened several times, as if he would die in the next moment.


    He raised his head, trying to see the first insect attacking and killing and the last one struggling to protect him. He murmured vaguely: "Chu, do you know that if there is an afterlife, I just want to be a human being like you and them. Even though it is painful and painful, I envy There are not so many memories of waking up, only ordinary people in their real life... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand miles away, on the top of ten thousand insects, among the only monsters twisted into shape, the woman with black armour, facing countless battle flags, scattered her black hair, and gently spat out a voice: kill!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    in the dark, Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head, stood up with a wheezing sound, and looked at the Far East.


    In his sight, there is nothing there, empty and dark. However, Chu Yunsheng clearly feels that something has been cleared at the end of the darkness.


    It''s like a thorn that has been stuck in the flesh for a long time. Now when it is pulled out, it feels "pain". But after the pain, due to the lack of a trace of foreign body feeling, it is an indescribable comfort, and the "blood" also flows a lot.


    With the help of the body of the sword which he built up in his mind with the aid of the fragments of the object, a trace of abnormality suddenly appeared in the process of the formation, which was different from the slow and continuous progress before. Without warning, he leaped straight across a great progress, and the sword body became more and more clear in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Laoyou raised his head from the miscellaneous inscriptions on the initiation and asked in surprise.


    Over the past few days, it has been working day and night to decipher the inscriptions and set up a start-up procedure. For this reason, it even ventured to enter the scene blocked by Egyptian scientists again, swallowed an important academic figure alive, and then was carried out by sudden death to obtain other corroborative materials that it has not consulted in the past.


    At present, we have reached the critical moment. We are only one step away from opening the channel, so we are extremely worried about sudden changes.


    "It''s a fake monument." Chu Yunsheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    No matter whether it is a node, a pseudo monument or an imagination, Chu Yunsheng is still used to calling it a pseudo monument.


    "Fine tuned?" Laoyou immediately gets nervous. If fine-tuning appears due to its "work" and the arrival channel is closed, there will be a terrible conclusion - "pseudo monument" will not let anyone escape from the "pseudo monument"!


    There is a fatal logic that Laoyou has always known, but it can''t tell Chu Yunsheng that the world in the "pseudo monument" is real, otherwise it can''t be deduced. But if the people inside escape, it proves that it doesn''t exist. Logic contradicts itself, and the whole "pseudo monument" will collapse.


    In other words, it''s like a prison. You can only get in and out. Laoyou thinks that if you step out of the "pseudo monument" alive, Chu Yunsheng, who stays here in a moment, will not know whether he is dead or alive.


    Although this is only its speculation. Maybe the life who built the "pseudo monument" has higher wisdom to solve this problem, and it can''t be understood by its memory of "swallowing" at present, it always feels that it is more dangerous than auspicious.


    "No, probably someone died." Chu Yunsheng takes his eyes back and sits down again. Suddenly, his eyebrows move again. The multi-functional aircraft hovering in the distance suddenly hovers, then pulls out a thin light line and flies straight to the northeast. Within seconds, it disappears.


    Who could it be?


    What can make him feel like this is probably the death of external consciousness mentioned by LiuXu of bones. Only by this possibility can the favorable conditions of false stele which are beneficial to his sword making become more favorable, thus making the sword making progress jump abnormally. In addition, Chu Yunsheng could not think of the second possibility.


    But who would it be?


    He thought in silence and did not pay attention to Laoyou''s "nervous" mind. For the past few days, Chu Yunsheng has been looking at it, but has not paid attention to it. Since entering Egypt, Laoyou has been desperately busy opening the passage of arrival. He is eager to leave here. Naturally, he has sacrificed his life to save himself, but does not show any intention of fighting with himself Figure, obviously, wants to leave here as soon as possible on the premise that he is "alive".


    Of course, there is no reason for him to stay with him. Chu Yunsheng is not narcissistic enough to think that he has a divine position in his body, or that he has the ability to make swords out of thin air. He can make other people''s heads hot, regardless of his own life.


    He has always been clear about his gratitude and resentment. No matter how he used to save himself once, he would return it once. When the passage comes, he needs to use the positioning of cube and hale. Otherwise, he will be lost like a big head. The cost of locating the arrival coordinates is very high. Although he has not tried, Chu Yunsheng can feel the consequences of a slight error.


    Now, as long as he can practice his mind''s Wuzi mind sword and be ready to fight the gray shadow man, he can''t do anything else, and he has no time to manage it.


    All of a sudden, his heart was alarmed. At the same time when he sensed that someone was dead, he seemed to have a pair of eyes who also found him!


    "Here he is!"


    Chu Yunsheng stood up again, pulled out his sword, and in the consternation of the Egyptian refugees around him, he started his armour, accelerated abruptly, and rushed to the great pyramid.


    First of all, we have to occupy this place!


    The life that can create the passage of arrival should not be lower than that of the Privy source gate. As long as their buildings can block the flying fingers like that day, his sword making tactics do not need to come out of the pyramid, which is one of the purposes of his coming to the great pyramid.


    ******


    the North Pole was a snowy and icy polar region a few hours ago, and now it is full of crimson sea. Several frightened polar bears, howling nervously and nestling closely together, form a tiny circle. Around them, a batch of crimson beetle torrents run through the snow without looking at them.Occasionally, a few helicopters or more advanced "I" shaped aircraft rise from under the ice ocean, shaking and trying to escape, but as soon as they emerge, the green beetles that vibrate their membranous wings swarm in the sky and tear them into pieces without closing their eyes.


    From the depths of the ground, gradually spread the vibration of the explosion, the ice and snow surface on the surface of the Arctic wave up and down, piercing the harsh sound of tearing and screaming, as well as bursts of thunder like collapse sound.


    The bases built under the ground collapsed one by one, and the ice and snow caved down one by one with the sound of thunder like collapse, forming a huge pit basin. The sea water poured in, and was gradually dyed blood red. Under the cold temperature, it gradually re formed ice blocks, with those blood and bodies, buried deep under the snow.


    Maybe in a few thousand years, someone will rediscover here and see a human, a worm, a machine that died in battle When you wait for the remains, you will be shocked and wonder what happened here?


    No one knows what kind of fierce fighting is going on underground in the Arctic. Only the amazing amount of blood that has penetrated into the surface of the ice ocean is telling everything alone.


    However, most of them are human blood. The gray shadow people embedded in the sky only take a cold look, perhaps with a trace of disgust. Only when they look at a group of soul drawn from the body of No. 1 in their hands, they show a look of memory in their eyes.


    However, it was only a moment. For a moment, he grasped his soul into his palm and melted into his palm. Under its traction, the gray shadow squeezed into the sky again. Then he frowned slightly, as if feeling something. Gradually, he cast his cold eyes to the far south-west, and the shadow light flashed away


    ******


    on another battlefield tens of thousands of miles away from the north pole, the battle has just begun.


    The black bodies of purple and blazing fire soared up in the air, like a sharp knife, which was inserted into the positions where countless flags were flying.


    They thrust their sharp spears into the crystal colored battle clothes. The spear tip pierced out and a bunch of bloodstains sprang up behind them. They tore the people inside in half. Even the people and guns rushed through the middle covered with blood, letting the flames burn the internal organs and blood. They dragged the flame like a bullet to another enemy.


    The enemy under the battle flag is not weak. Their array is divided into two layers. The outer layer is fast, and there is no blood splashing after being stabbed. They draw their swords from their waists one after another, chopping into the purple flaming blackened body that dares to rush, and launches a collective charge. The second layer, though slow in action, has already laid out its formation and arranged in a dense way, holding up the light bodies one by one , brush off the deadly white awn, over the top of the outer layer of soldiers, and shoot at the dense swarm of insects.


    More cube arrays began to appear faintly. The light emitted almost made the sky shine into the day. They excited dazzling light waves between each other. They focused on the sky, and quickly spread a faint semicircular mask around, locking all creatures and life in the mask.


    It seems that the blackened body is only partially affected, and can continue to impact the air array with the flag flying. However, other war insects will be killed and injured in a short time, and the fallen corpses are all over the ground!


    The black armour woman slightly folded her waist and immediately ejected with an arrow. Her silk hair straightened and tilted in the high speed, but it couldn''t fall down all the time. In a twinkling of an eye, she was forced out of the semicircular mask layer, and coldly patted down with five fingers and palms --


    an invisible harmonic wave diffused from her palm and slid across the surface of the mask, followed by turtle cracks The footprints of the vibration wave appear, less than a few seconds, they are covered with the whole cover.


    From behind her, she rushed through a purple and blazing blackened body, and with one shot, it pierced the semicircular buckle ground mask which had been cracked into countless small pieces, and made it turn into countless dots and disappear in the surrounding air.


    "Oh


    Hundreds of purple flaming blackened bodies roared together. Inspired by the spirit of the black armour women and their attack on the enemy''s spirit, they burst out a bright light of fire. Their bodies were like light. They cut off the enemy''s first wave of swords, rushed in and smashed them to the ground, flying and stabbing them to death.


    The first battle of Jingyi soldiers under the flag of war was shaken all the way. However, their hearts seemed to be like a rock, and they were extremely tough. Even if they were stabbed to death, they would have to cut the last knife on the enemy''s head. As like as two peas, the


    second array of warriors immediately dispersed, holding the light body, and burst out a magnificent voice, hitting their bodies, bleeding blood from the collective, and forcing out the same crystal clothing soldiers from the body.


    As soon as these separated soldiers appeared, they drew out their swords one after another, crossed the top of the soldiers in the second needle, joined the first battle, and recaptured the position from the purple flaming black body.


    "Mo!"


    At the moment, the five giant beasts on the ground finally took shape, lifted their huge bodies, and shot out long fire dragons into the sky, sweeping the whole battlefield where the flag was located.


    In the fire dragon, there are their venomous tongues hidden. When the fire passes by, they roll up the soldiers in crystal clothes and swallow them back to their stomachs.


    Countless green beetles around them, with their own life, for them to block all the rays of light from the cube, a number of dead, and immediately another batch will not hesitate to make up.A dozen small cubes were immediately separated from the big cube array, and they kept shrinking until they were a little bit as big as a finger and flew to five giant beasts. On the way, they were intercepted by green beetles and slapped by giant beasts. Three of them still arrived near their bodies.


    It seems that these three small cubes are not aggressive, but as soon as they get close to the target, they immediately expand rapidly. The size of the cube is as big as the target. The three monsters are trapped in it, but they still can''t break the layer wall.


    "Broken!"


    The woman with black armour turned around and sent out several palms in succession. Three of them hit the cube that trapped the giant beast, and four palms hit the big cube array.


    In an instant, the three cubes were fragmented, and four of the real cubes in the array had a palm print on the front of each. They were sunken and forced to push them out of the array and impact them 500 meters away.


    At this time, though the big black beetle blocks all the way down from the ground, the big black beetle will completely block all the way down, that is to say, the big black beetle will block all the way down the ground.


    Three of them have already completed the fourth type of green beetle through the body of light, and meet a distant son of terror, turn back again, ferocious back.


    Behind the son of terror, there are all kinds of insects in the forest full of spores


    But at this time, all the crystal clothes soldiers suddenly returned to the cube, and then quickly retreated, and a larger scale of battle flag group appeared, revealing the real strength of towering, and made a rapid progress towards the southwest.


    The black armour woman frowned slightly and moved suddenly. She stepped on a green beetle and marched south. Along the way, more and more war insects joined in under the leadership of a purple flaming black body. It was incomparable!


    But soon after she left, there were three real blackened bodies, all black all over the body. Even the flame was black, and the hands were no longer spears, but black lightning, full of tiredness of the long journey.


    They killed the last blood red body which was as powerful and the same size as them, and killed the man in white with blood ruler. Their cold eyes looked at a gray shadow in the sky, and one of them said coldly:


    "the lord appears!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "who are you?" An Egyptian soldier stopped in front of Chu Yunsheng, pointed the muzzle of his gun at his head, yelled: "this is a military area, civilians --"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was talking about. He aroused his sword in his hand, burst out several swords, strangled the surrounding fence in an instant, then pointed to the soldiers in the petrochemical industry and said to Laoyou: "tell him to run quickly if you want to live It''s going to be a battleground, and all the people who stay here will die. "


    Laoyou didn''t dare to delay. He immediately translated his original words. The soldier, who had not yet recovered, opened his mouth. After half a sound, he said extremely nervously, "wait, wait, I, report..."


    But before he could turn around, there was a loud noise in the sky. A huge fist sent out a golden light from the dark cloud and hit Chu Yunsheng in the direction.


    "It''s too late!"


    With a roar, Chu Yunsheng put Ah Fu under his armpit, buttoned his feet on the ground, and ejected a man like an arrow from the ground. He swept the terrified soldiers who were full of that fist in his pupils, and burst out his whole body''s energy and galloped toward the small triangle entrance under the great pyramid.


    Under the shock, the elite soldiers in charge of guarding the entrance opened fire on Chu Yunsheng without hesitation. As they pulled the trigger, the bullets shot like a rainstorm, shining in the dark sky.


    The fist in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the sudden golden light is as dazzling as the sun, bathing the whole Cairo in the light, like the sun returning to the world.


    "Let''s go if you don''t want to die!"


    Laoyou shouts, but Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi is faster. He is cutting the metal bullet into pieces. The dragons are generally agitated with each other and rush into the entrance. More than 30 elite soldiers instantly turn into a blood mist.


    "Go in, fight and kill!"


    Chu Yunsheng stepped into the triangle entrance and let go of Ah Fu. Facing the soldiers who were startled and were about to rush outside, Chu Yunsheng said in a sharp voice to Lao you.


    His voice did not fall, behind him that huge golden fist immediately bombarded on the ground, the earthquake like shock will all tents in the refugee area wooden shed, at the time of crisis, Chu Yunsheng has no time to study it, as long as it can help him to speed up the impact of sanyuantian, even if it is poison, he will not hesitate to take it.


    As he pounded fiercely again and again, his body was blown up again and again like a balloon, and his body suddenly contracted again and again. It seemed that his noumenon energy was a clarion call for a collective charge, just like the great forces from all over the world trying to rush to Cairo!


    In the way of his realm, sanyuantian is like a gate. He has come to the door, and the body vitality in his body is the army in his hand. He launches a powerful death charge to that gate again and again!


    Go! Go! Go!


    Make sure you rush!


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand Zhang Yuan Fu was quickly absorbed, and turned into the body vitality of thousands of troops. Under the gate of sanyuantian, flags were flying, and the fire of war was like a raging fire. With a command, he ran out of the battle and rushed to the gate, hitting the thick door leaf like death, vowing never to turn back.


    In the distance, the forces of all sides were rushing forward and sped up again and again. People, insects and objects who couldn''t keep up with the large army actually committed suicide and self explosion in order to speed up the desperate speed of the large army, which was the same as the madness in Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    At the expense of overloading the upper limit of aircrafts, they usually carry out air wave piercing with a mortality rate of up to 50%. The sound wave breaking through the air will shatter all buildings along the road


    The flames and rain from across the Atlantic Ocean burn life one after another, giving birth to unprecedented speed, sweeping the ocean, pushing the waves away, boiling the water of the four seas


    The huge swarms of black track insects filled with smoke and dust, one giant beast roared into the sky and howled bitterly. The huge body ignited the huge blood path, broke the connection between the space entrances, so as to speed up the army''s rush to the southwest. The backward land war insects immediately melted and cast, forming a new giant beast and paving the way of blood


    Ice family, fire family


    ¡­¡­


    All men, all worms, all factions, only one target, Cairo!


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the third Yuantian is getting thinner and thinner under the impact of the body''s vitality, and Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is getting older and more blurred. However, he still keeps blowing the horn of vitality, ordering them to rush madly again and again, and vowing to keep breaking Sanyuan!


    Until his consciousness, there was only one sword left. The sword made up of pieces of objects, which had no light and no color, was a sword breaking zero dimension that could be avoided by the whole world!


    The body energy is still pounding at the gate of sanyuantian, and the sword is only left in his consciousness, and the older he is, the more solid he is.


    Laoyou seems to have heard the boiling outside of Cairo and frantically accelerated the start-up speed. The inscriptions were input into the coffin one by one, and the finger missiles


    Ah Fu is even more nervous!


    The sound of war is rolling, the whole world is boiling, and the elite of the world are pouring out to Egypt!


    At last, the dust dispersed, and the survivors around Cairo were looking at the burning sky in astonishment. After the dust of the pyramids, a gray shadow came out of the sky and looked down at the earth with cold eyes.Behind him, a handle of the flag fluttered in the air, like a sea of smoke!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    out!


    Gray shadow man reached out to cut flat. The Great Pyramid and the earth were lifted up, and the mud and stones fell one after another.


    Go!


    Laoyou opened the last inscription instruction, gathering energy for thousands of years into the coffin.


    Kill!


    The black armour woman flies out of the black cloud, three hundred purple gas blazing into the sky, just like a meteor flying in the sky.


    Wai!


    The No.2 tiandaoren gathered all the remaining warships and discharged the attack formation outside the flag.


    War!


    In the light of purple clouds, characters appear one by one. Yin soldiers drive chariots and rush to the insect swarm and fleet.


    Kill!


    The ice clan and the fire clan arrive at the battlefield and look at the battle flags. They only have deep hatred in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos, a cold drink swept over Cairo --


    down!


    Three dark shadows with lightning in their hands appeared in the sky and pressed on the earth. They just pushed the land raised by the gray shadow man back to the earth.


    Their eyes coldly and haughtily look at the gray shadow man, which is the cold eyes inherited from the insect respect. No matter how you are the Privy source door, if you can lift it, I can let you fall!


    The gray shadow man snorted coldly. He grasped the three shadows with his backhand. In the void, a big hand composed of fine mesh light grid suddenly appeared, sweeping the battlefield, holding the three shadows in the palm of his hand with endless binding energy cage.


    All the other creatures affected by the big hand, as soon as they touched the fine grid, they were firmly trapped, and none of them could escape.


    One of the three black shadows flew up and soared in the sky. He said coldly and haughtily, "I''m going to meet the Lord of Canon, B, cut it off, C, go to see the shadow."


    The big hand is huge. Although it has a boundary, it can''t be turned over no matter how high other creatures fly. It seems that no matter how high it flies, the big hand is still in front of us, just like the palm of Buddha''s palm.


    But the flying shadow only ascended a short distance, turned into a black line, left the center of the big hand, and shot into the great pyramid.


    Immediately, the black shadow, known as C, also flew away and shot at the direction of the black armour woman.


    It seems that the grey shadow man does not care about their separation. He suddenly clenches his big hand and holds the last shadow firmly. The thin wire mesh tightly holds the shadow''s body. Every minute it tightens, its bones crack like a broken one.


    It raises its head, and its dark sharp mask looks colder and colder. Its armor wings suddenly open, and the lightning gun makes an arc. Its body breaks free from the palm and jumps into the sky. The armor reflects the cold light of the war fire. Hundreds of gun shadows are stabbed down in succession. It is like piercing at the same time in extreme time. It is difficult to distinguish the front and the back.


    The gun is like electricity, and the shadow is like a flash. It stabs the key nodes of the big hand grid tightly. In a flash, there have been hundreds of continuous attacks and heavy blows from the gun and gun.


    After the lightning arc, the thin wire mesh on the big hand is full of holes, and can no longer maintain its original state. It collapses on the spot and dissipates into the invisible.


    The gray shadow man cast a cold look at it and pulled out of the sky. He said with a cold and wild laugh: "we don''t have souls. We are not broken machines. We will see how you take our souls and see how our pile of broken machines can attack you!"


    "Send me an order, number one is dead, I am the highest order, go! Kill them all


    One after another, the multi-functional warships turned to attack the "muzzle" of cube warships. The thrusters spurted blue light, and they collectively rushed to thousands of hell soldiers driving carriages.


    "No. 2, I warn you, if you do this, we will all be killed!" The man in the mirror came out of the transparent mirror and warned mechanically.


    "Do you think someone can survive today?" he said grimly? I''ve been dead once! Die once for their promise, why die again? We have no soul, but we have dignity. Today, on behalf of all the multi-functional people, I will take it back from their hands! Even death


    "No. 2, according to the simulation of the battle, unless we all self destruct and hit it, the success rate is zero. Moreover, even if the self destruct collision, it can''t die together, only seriously injuring the holder of the Dragon Armor seal." The man in the mirror always says mechanically.


    Then, the second one of them had a terrible laugh! No. 1 said that we still have the fifth. One day, we can crash them and take back the lost dignity completely


    All the people of the same race behind him are solemn and stirring. All the people who can come here to die are those who refuse to die. All of them have fled on the way. Not all of them are brave and fearless to death, nor are they all in one board. There are always some people with other ideas, but No.2 does not chase them down and let them escape.


    "In Qi Qi''s world, all spirits grow up, Yi Wei in the south, Su Ping in the north, and I''m the only one who asks for a grass to stop worries.


    in Qi Qi Qi''s world, all spirits grow up, the East people have their sons, the North horse has its own colts, and I''m the only one. If you ask me for a son, your heart will stop suffering.


    in Qi Qi Qi''s world, all spirits will grow. The world has parents, cudgel dogs and old dogs In the world of Qi and Qi, all spirits grow upIn the world of sorrow and sorrow, all souls grow up. My heart is sad, and I am not aware of my sorrow! "


    "I''d rather die than regret it!"


    "I''d rather die than regret it!"


    "I''d rather die than regret it!"


    The rest of the multi Neng people sang the "soul watching song" of the multi Neng people and rushed to the nishang women as if they were dead


    One by one warship spurts the energy beam, which never returns to burn. The light wall layer formed by colliding with the Dragon Armor divine chapter is blooming in the night sky, which is full of gorgeous brilliance and bright darkness.


    In the secluded air, the sad songs of duoneng people are floating around


    A colorful light rises from the top of the great pyramid!


    ******


    there is a watch, come on!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    At this time, the spire of the Great Pyramid emits a colorful light, which is incomparably thick and plunges into the sky. It has been submerged into the sky, lining up the dark clouds. The huge energy emitted stirs up all the space around, and the air current sweeps the earth, blowing people''s hair disorderly, which makes people feel fascinated.


    At the top of the colorful light column, there is a huge noise in the sky, like a crack. Where the light is scattered, an inverted peak gradually reflects from the zenith, and the peak is covered with white snow.


    Then, the mountain gradually moved down and extended, and the huge mountains appeared in succession, becoming more and more huge Hang over your head.


    It was a huge world, like a celestial body. The planet approached the earth step by step from the universe, and it was getting closer and closer. After the towering peaks, a large snow covered mountain range appeared, stretching for an unknown number of kilometers. The mountains were connected and the strange peaks rose.


    In the eyes of people on the battlefield of Cairo on earth, it is an upside down world. Their mountain peaks hang upside down over Cairo, while the valleys are far away from sight, and they are like upside down.


    With the colorful rays of light, the snow-white world is getting closer and closer to Cairo, and more and more black clouds are arrayed, until the whole mountain range is upside down in the sky above the battle field in Cairo. At the edge of the mountain range, a dark blue army appears gradually, and countless cavalry and armor are on the body. They also look up in shock and "look down" at the battle field in Cairo.


    In their eyes, everything on the earth is upside down. The pyramids are cone-shaped downward and the spires are downward. Hundreds of flying machines are upside down and approaching them. People, insects and all kinds of creatures in the battlefield are also standing upside down on the sky. "Head up" and "down" look at them with surprise!


    All of us hold our breath. Two planets, two people from two worlds, who are constantly approaching each other in the universe, look up at each other upside down in the sky, shocked beyond words.


    This is the most magnificent miracle that people on earth have ever seen, and it is also the most magnificent that people in the world have ever seen!


    What is that?


    In the blue army of the world in the mountains, everyone can''t help but stare at the powerful and incredible battlefield, countless flying aircraft and war insects, which makes them unable to believe their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    People on the battlefield in Cairo were also shocked. Looking at the sky upside down, people looked like thousands of horses of ancient knights. Their swords and armour were very strict, but they could not fall down


    The two worlds are still approaching each other upside down. There is only the colorful light connecting with each other in the middle. No one can stop it. Even the grey filmmaker is also looking at the top of the colorful light coldly.


    In the great pyramid, the coffin in the chamber of Secrets drifts out of the vast white fog. Under the white fog, mysterious energy rippling like water waves. Further down, the dense lines connecting the bottom of the coffin and the platform emit fluorescence, reflecting the whole chamber in splendor.


    On the top of the five coffins and the top of the chamber of secrets, the spiral upward channel is still open, and the colorful light sprinkles particles of various colors, covering the whole chamber, hazy and dreamlike.


    Lao you took a look at Chu Yunsheng''s back, lifted his feet into the secret room, opened the coffin, but hesitated for a moment. He suddenly turned around and said:


    "leader, you can go with them! Otherwise, as soon as Ah Fu and I leave, you may die. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t look back, but turned his back to him and Ah Fu, waving his hand to signal them to go quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng understands the meaning of Laoyou''s theory. The six prefaces of bones once said that after a person dies, the existence or non existence of the living world is no longer meaningful. Now, is the arrival of Laoyou and Ah Fu not a kind of death?


    Although people have self-consciousness, it must be built on the body with memory, so that it can be meaningful. Once separated from the brain with memory, even if there is zero dimension, there will be no meaning, that is, the death mentioned in No.1.


    Therefore, it is also a kind of death when it comes. It is only with the memory of "death" that the "rebirth" can be achieved. Otherwise, the big head will not say that there will be so much memory in the rainbow bridge.


    When Lao you and Ah Fu reach the world in the sky, they are not "dead". Only when they return to the cold star through the entrance from the world Ah Fu''s memory, the whole process of their arrival will be complete. At that time, Chu Yunsheng will not feel them and they will not feel Chu Yunsheng when they are 3000 light years away from each other.


    Since Chu Yunsheng has decided not to take the rainbow bridge, he doesn''t care about the consequences of Lao you Ah Fu''s escape from the fake stele. He waves his hand and stops saying a word. He is still frantically attacking Sanyuan and concentrating on making swords.


    Lao you sighed and drifted into the coffin. Ah Fu knelt down to Chu Yunsheng to worship the ancient ceremony. After three times of going back and forth, she stood up and took a look at the dense figure of one knee kneeling on the ground and the beautiful woman with black armor. She lifted her legs and stepped into the coffin


    The inscription reverses, and streamers of light flow from the five coffins to the spiral exit above. The door of the chamber is closed heavily, shielding the last trace of colored particles inside.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I have made up my mind. I won''t go through the singularity or sacrifice the Ming. Today, I will fight if there is a war, and I will die if I die!"After Lao you and Ah Fu left, Chu Yunsheng still didn''t speak. Instead, he made swords and carved characters on the wall. He didn''t open his eyes. Once he opened them, all kinds of information would flood in through his eyes, completely destroying the artistic conception of sword making at the moment.


    As a result of their intrusion, a large amount of information such as hearing and touch has greatly reduced the speed of sword making at the peak stage. If you open your eyes, you will no longer have this artistic conception.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s will hard to disobey, Jia Wei solemnly bowed his head and said.


    It was a "compliance", behind the two guards and purple black body collective Xiao Sha Shen, oh: "comply


    The will of the Lord is the highest will of all warworms, which can not be disobeyed!


    "In the sky above the Arctic, the canon was forced into this place by the first battle of the top spirit body. When the remaining Shang heard about it, the forbidden Zun was so anxious that he did not want to come to rescue the Lord immediately, but was stopped by the other three forbidden masters at the same time, which triggered a series of large-scale civil wars, which spread from the forbidden area to the ruling area. Every day and night, the three forbidden statues were extremely powerful and sent a large number of talents Rui chased and killed the warworm who came to guard the forbidden area. The forbidden Zun was to contain the three forbidden zuns. He resolutely violated the forbidden regulations and broke into the first floor of the forbidden area to fight for the real Canon! Before entering the forbidden area, he paid a heavy price to project here through the first spirit. "


    "If the Lord of the canon refuses to return from our singular point, we are not as strong as ban Zun. With the current situation of the Lord, we can''t help him to break through the four yuan heaven with the method of combination. We have to defend the Lord of the canon by death!"


    Jiawei said in a deep voice and immediately got up, turned into a black line and flew out of the great pyramid. The purple blackened min body behind it also stood up and flew out of the pyramid one after another. Outside, the gray shadow man was spitting blood step by step and walking down the sky, collecting countless death and life in the battlefield to stop bleeding. He was about to come to the pyramid and stop it anyway.


    The black girl did not move. C Wei was extremely respectful to her and stood aside.


    She slowly walked to Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng felt a trace of familiar smell. She was startled. She was about to open her eyes. However, she held out her delicate little hand to cover Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. She suddenly kissed Chu Yunsheng''s lips and whispered softly and firmly: "don''t look, I''m not good-looking."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and wanted to open his mouth, but was blocked by another small hand.


    Then, she drifted away, looked back and looked at it again, showing a beautiful smile


    Chu Yunsheng forced down to attack the dangerous situation of the Sanyuan riot. He came to the door one step at a time. His Qi and blood were rolling. He couldn''t go any further. He vomited blood and cried out: "who are you?"


    The voice echoed empty in the long ramp, where there was only a wisp of girl''s fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, outside the great pyramid, David a, B, C, and C gathered together the swarm of warflies, and inspired the black fog to blend into the girl''s body


    All of a sudden, in the fusion, a sharp voice: "you, you, who is it?"


    The fusion is still going on. It''s too late for the first guard to stop


    ******


    Hale is going crazy. He has never been as stupid as he is today. He even forgot to kneel down. Standing at the mouth of the cave, looking at the upside down world above his head, his soul seems to be out of his body and doesn''t know where he is going.


    If someone told him that this was the battle of the gods, he would not hesitate to believe that it was too terrible and too powerful!


    Those who stand upside down, as well as those creatures, are all peerless masters, especially the grey shadow man who is backward and upward, is like a god!


    He suddenly wanted to run to the top of the mountain, where he could reach out and touch the flying objects of the world, though upside down.


    But after all, he had no strength to climb there, so he could not realize his wish before he died. His body has rotted and stink since yesterday. Before long, he will rot here.


    It''s a pity. I don''t know if the Supreme God is on it?


    Hal thought with regret that he could not help but smile weakly when he saw the blue haired masters at the foot of the mountain staring at the sky, as if he were not afraid of them.


    Maybe it''s about to die!


    Hale felt that the Supreme God was watching him through the transparent semicircle on his head, so he was calm and safe in the face of the coming death.


    In his gradually blurred vision, he saw the colorful light column directly inserted from the sky to the highest mountain of Aoyun. It seemed that two figures were flying down from the beautiful seven rainbow light, which was like a dream.


    "It''s the missing aphronina!"


    "It''s her, it''s avrennina!"


    "Avrennina!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the Legion cavalry with special telescopes burst out into thunderous cheers. A handsome knight, with a trace of excitement on his haggard cheek, rushed into the Aoyun forbidden area at all costs and rushed to the place where the goddess of heaven had fallen.


    But almost all of us can see that the goddess of heaven is flying in the sky after falling the colorful rainbow and floating to the foot of the mountain. She seems to be surrounded by green smoke, just like a goddess.And a phrase they didn''t understand: "Damn it! step on it! Radiation! It''s radiation! How can there be such strong radiation pollution here? "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    in the snowy world, the two figures come to the world from that magical battlefield, full of sacred light; while in the eyes of the people around the Cairo battlefield, the two figures are "flying" from the top of the pyramid to the upside down world that is infinitely close to the earth in the sky.


    One side is "soaring", the other is "coming". In the eyes of the two worlds, the phenomenon and meaning are completely different!


    At this moment, it seems that she can not forget the long shot of her two people, even when she is in a long shot, she can''t even think of her suicide.


    It was a secret recorded in ancient books and records. According to legend, today, she has watched the two figures ascend to the sky with colorful light. She can''t tell the five flavors, or they are fascinated, or envious, or envious There is also a trace of fear of the unknown.


    A large amount of blood appeared in front of her chest, and the suicide explosion of duonen finally smashed a crack in the golden mansions of Longjia ShenZhang, causing her to be seriously injured. The blood poured out of her chest and fell on the pages of the book of heaven like petals, which intensified the enchanting light.


    She thought of her most important responsibility as a holder: Yes, I want to take back the stolen remnant page and complete the sky mending!


    The last multi-functional main warship burst a huge fireball and rushed to nishang woman, wrapping her in the core, tearing her furiously


    The gray shadow man stopped walking down the sky and looked up at the direction of the colorful light column. His eyes were very sharp. After only one glance, he could see clearly the shape of the two figures inside. He did not care about them. He continued to take a "difficult" step and walked down out of the sky.


    Every step, he has to pay a very heavy price, blood, but every step out, his strength is like a rocket like a rapid rise, in geometric series multiplied!


    Faint, gray shadow seems to be beginning to be the world with a trace of color, lines outlined emerging.


    In the fusion of black fog, Jiawei was swallowed up by the extremely powerful and even about to undergo qualitative change of the "shadow" spirit, leaving only a wisp of consciousness, struggling with a looming dark mask, and said: "no matter who you are, you can''t let him out of the sky!"


    At this time, another dark mask appeared. It was Bingwei, who said calmly, "I saw your thoughts, so it is I''ll help you! "


    After that, it broke the mask without hesitation. The huge and pure spiritual consciousness no longer resisted, turned into wisps of black gas, and took the initiative to penetrate into the girl''s eyes and integrate into her world.


    "I''ll help you too!"


    The second guard immediately followed the self splitting black mask, which turned into black mist, and penetrated into the girl''s eyes.


    "If you can help me with your spirit, you can do it


    Armour Wei says coldly, self uncovering mask, turn into mist, drill in.


    The girl with black armor raised her head. In the dark mist, her hair brushed her beautiful face, closed her eyes, and said softly, "you can rest assured, no matter who I am, I just want to help him, but I don''t want to see him broken in despair again..."


    The grey shadow man suddenly cast his gaze at the big Pyramid at the girl with black armor, and frowned deeply and said softly, "lock!"


    Immediately, in front of the pyramid, the twisted spiral black fog tower with thousands of war insects is like being hit by a "cave". The space is frozen instantly, and even the air can''t move. It''s like an ice sculpture!


    The space there seems to have been locked and completely locked. Compared with the big hand that the grey shadow man was still sweeping and pulling down in the sky and the power to hold the second guard, it was more powerful than before, and he was only a few steps down the sky before, and he could be as powerful as this.


    At this time, the colorful beams of light on the top of the great pyramid were gradually extinguished, and the upside down world on the sky was gradually away from and disappeared. However, accidents happened. The pyramid, which had been unable to attack for a long time, may have exhausted its final energy and had been in disrepair for thousands of years. The cube flying device array under the flag of war could not penetrate its beam of light, but it was fired at a time Shengsheng opened a big hole, the stones were flying to pieces, and the tower was crumbling.


    All crystal clothes soldier collective one Leng, burst out the thunderous cheering sound!


    And those who guard the side of the pyramid and attack the flag for other purposes are in a panic!


    The opening of the Great Pyramid means that the important and only target of this war will be exposed to various kinds of firepower. As soon as Chu Yunsheng dies, the insiders know that it will be a tiring reincarnation. Even more, a few people know that the reincarnation may be gone, and the world may no longer exist. However, most of those who do not know are afraid of the punishment after the victory of the battle flag, as for the black When Chu Yunsheng dies, they even have no meaning here.


    So, in an instant, all parties are crazy at the same time!


    First of all, there are black mark war insects. From red beetles to green beetles, all kinds of war insects rush to the gap that has been pierced by the light at all costs, and pile up the whole pyramid with countless insect bodies. From a distance, it has become a huge insect heap.


    Secondly, the ice and fire families launched another desperate attack from the back of the cube array. One by one, the ice and fire REVIVERS fell into a pool of blood, and immediately new resuscitators stepped on their corpses, stirring up ice fog and flames all over their bodies, just like two white and one red dragons, attacking wildly, making the back of the flag fluttering suddenly chaos.Then, the human army under the strict control of the cube kept bombarding the places where the swarm of insects was concentrated, and all kinds of weapons were flying all over the sky. If the green beetle hadn''t intercepted it in advance, it would have been a huge mushroom cloud on the battlefield.


    However, the awakened people controlled by the multi-functional group and the ice fire clan are lining up in formation, advancing to the human army layer by layer, and countless orders shuttle through the battlefield. Their task is to eliminate all human forces.


    Behind the black mark warworm is chaos. The second party warworm gathers more and more. They are not the same as the crystal clothes soldiers in the war chess, but the enemy is the same. They fight and kill the black mark insects who guard the pyramid all the time.


    Like human beings, the most tragic is the third-party insects. Under the decrees of various kinds of human bodies and martyrs, they are sometimes accused of falling to the first party, and then forced to fall to the second party. They are totally involuntarily fighting each other and trampling on their own bodies and crustacean debris, which are piled up like mountains and still can''t stop.


    Other dark creatures either hide far away from the battlefield or, like the insect swarm in spore forest, quickly divide into two groups. One group, in order to prevent and eliminate fire insects, is the first, second and third party. However, they ignore Jingyi soldiers and other ethnic groups, including Chu Yunsheng, and ignore them They tried their best to prevent the first group from attacking the first party, and various Ribbon flying insects were strangling each other. Several children of terror flew back and forth through the battlefield, taking away their forest life and firebug life.


    One of the children of terror has an obscene face standing on his body, which is complementary to the appearance of the son of terror. However, compared with the appearance of pure women in other children of terror, it is also out of place. Just standing there, there is a huge sense of exclusion.


    But in any case, the whole battlefield seems extremely chaotic and complex, but their respective targets are extremely clear, orderly and accurate!


    The black mark warworm wants to protect Chu Yunsheng; the Jingyi soldiers and nishang women flying under the battle flag want to destroy Chu Yunsheng; the multi-functional people want to rebel; the ice and fire families ignite the fury of revenge and killing gods; the second-party warworm wants to hunt down the first party''s warworm; the third party''s warworm is under the control of both sides; the human army will bombard the insects in the whole battlefield, while the human awakening people will Defeat them, spore forest creatures want to stop all fireflies, but the incompatible faction will stop them from attacking the first party, smut warworm


    The scuffle was not chaotic. After a big hole was opened in the great pyramid, no matter which side it was, they became furious and crazy in an instant, and the whole Kala was razed to the ground by the reckless fire!


    The affected ordinary human beings and all kinds of creatures are dead for hundreds of miles, and their blood flows into the sea.


    However, the fighting, the war and the massacre continued, and they became more and more fierce and cruel. All parties tried their best to release all the fighting energy in the small land of Cairo.


    Inspired by their cheers, the quick crystal clothes soldiers in the first battle raised their swords one after another, cut down a worm head, and marched forward like the iron current of the great pyramid on the basis of the insects and the corpses of their own people.


    From their fighting methods and body shape, it seems that the fire clan can see its shadow, but it is much stronger than the fire clan. The sharpness of those swords is not comparable to the fire clan.


    At this moment, all the elite of the black mark warworm are concentrated in the giant spiral tower wrapped in black fog, and then locked by the gray shadow man. The crystal clothes soldiers immediately organize a most elite army, regardless of the rear, which is shaken by ice and fire, and forcibly breaks into the gap of the pyramid.


    The fire of war extended from the outside of the pyramid to the inside of the pyramid. One red beetle and one golden beetle fell down, and a number of soldiers in crystal clothes were killed. The battle between the two sides was almost incandescent at the entrance passage. From the beginning of the competition for attack lethality, now it has become a competition of death speed. Whoever dies slowly can move forward the front and the one who dies fast means failure.


    Jingyi elite soldiers all the way to the cost of death forced into the long ramp, the corpses spread all the way behind them, and continue to spread toward the direction of the palace.


    Chu Yunsheng is in the king''s palace. For the insects, the Lord is in it. Even if all of them are killed in battle, they can''t let the soldiers of Jingyi attack in. In order to slow down the enemy''s advance speed and wait for the return of the elite troops from their own side, they block the ramp with their own bodies, fill all the gaps and support hard.


    Even if they are elite, they are not invincible. When they rush to one third of the ramp, there are only seven or eight people left. At the moment, in front of and behind them, there are full of insects. There is no way forward and there is no way back. The seven or eight crystal clothes soldiers form a circle with their backs, and open a rectangular metal box in it Time, start now!


    Originally, they may be able to place this kind of powerful bomb closer and closer, but the insects are too crazy. They have reached the limit with their blood support. If they do not start, they may not have a chance. The sacrifice of their companions and their own will be meaningless.


    Boom! Boom!


    A huge explosion was heard from the inside of the great pyramid. The light of the explosion was like the sun, blinding the whole battlefield in an extreme time. Except for the gray shadow man, almost everyone was blind for a while!The great pyramid, which is filled with black marks and insects, cracked thousands of cracks in the explosion of the sky. The rays of light forced out from the inside of the pyramid, melting huge stones, war insects and crystal clothes soldiers who were too close to each other.


    Time seems to be slowing down. In the internal explosion of the great pyramid, which has stood for thousands of years, it dismembers one by one along the forced light. Under the blast impact, large pieces of fragments are peeled off and shot around. In the blind light, tens of thousands of warworms are lifted and lifted off in the piercing sound, flying along the direction of the shock wave, and huge light balls are flying from the pyramid It rises slowly and forms a huge white skeleton in the sky of one kilometer.


    At the core of the explosion, like the sun, dark energy moves in all directions, everything melts into gas in an instant, nothing exists!


    Everyone on the battlefield is stunned. Under the constraints of four-dimensional space, it can''t be as powerful as the nuclear bomb before the great darkness. However, it is not a nuclear bomb, but a powerful dark energy bomb, which conforms to the four-dimensional rules and is enough to kill all life within the explosion range.


    The human army stopped shelling, the awakened people looked back, the ice and fire tribes stopped attacking, the fireflies seemed to be in a daze, the spore forest insects stopped looking up, and the crystal clothes soldiers held their breath


    Their eyes were all on the core of the explosion, inside the great pyramid, where the man finally died?


    One second, two seconds Time goes by so hard One minute, two minutes The man never came out Four minutes, five minutes The Great Pyramid is a ruin, the explosion climax has passed, and there is still a dead silence Nine minutes, ten minutes The wreckage of the explosion gradually cooled, like a dead land!


    He''s dead!


    Chu Yunsheng is finally killed!


    ¡­¡­


    With tears and bloodstains, the soldiers of crystal clothes cheered together, for the whole world began to blur and shake, which was a sign of reincarnation or complete disappearance!


    This is the most powerful proof of his death!


    They paid a very heavy price, countless friends and brothers died in the battlefield, and finally


    At the moment, the fireflies wail all over the field, despairing, crawling on the ground, sad.


    "No, it won''t be like this!"


    The girl with black armor on the top of the black fog spiral tower is locked up. Her tears fall down her smooth cheek, and she looks up to the sky and sends out a piercing scream!


    "No!..."


    Sound with endless grief, pain and soul broken, whistling sound through the space, piercing the eardrum, straight up to the sky!


    She screamed, sad and ferocious, twisting the locked body, bleeding seven orifices, inch by inch from the shackles like breaking ice to break free.


    Her silky hair danced in the air, and the girl with black armor screamed on her back. Every inch she broke free, there was a bloodstain on her body, which was as cruel as peeling skin and bone, until her whole body was dripping with blood, but it still did not stop.


    The locked space is densely covered with cracks and blood stains. She opens her red eyes, screams and screams. The broken space "locks" fall like pieces.


    However, her body is still in the spiral tower of black fog. In order to get rid of it, the girl in black armour screams on her back again, and the huge pain turns into a howling sound, and she pulls her body out from the top of the tower bloody!


    Peng!


    A pair of dark wings in the air on the top of the tower opened in the wind, behind the wingtip covered with bursts of black lightning, like a demon.


    The black armor girl''s shrill voice gradually stops, and slowly droops her head. Her black hair flies like a swarm of demons, her eyes are red, and she has boundless ferocity. With a voice like hell, she flies to the place where the flag of war is flying. It''s freezing cold and penetrating into the bones:


    "you''re all going to die!"


    Death, death, death, death, death


    The sound of death spread all over every corner of the battlefield. The first Jingyi soldier who heard the sound of death was still cheering, and his head burst to death. Then, the sound of death passed by, and the first row of crystal clothes soldiers bleeding from their seven orifices, and their collective heads exploded, the second row, the third row


    Row by row, like a wave, countless heads burst in the dead sound!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    the sudden upheaval made crystal clothes soldiers in a panic. The world was still vague and shaking, but their people kept cracking their heads in the sound of death, and their spirits were all destroyed!


    What''s more terrible is that they have no way to stop the invasion of dead sound. Whether they put on the most advanced helmets or hide in the cube immediately, the dead sound is still everywhere. They twist their heads out like ghosts, and then hold them hard until they burst and explode.


    The soldiers of Jingyi are not afraid of death. For their dream of rebuilding their homeland for hundreds of millions of years, they are willing to give up their lives. However, being afraid of death does not mean that they are not afraid of fear. In the face of row by row of heads bursting in the air, there is no way to resist. Their sense of powerlessness makes them retreat freely like a tide.


    Not only they, but also the ice and fire clans behind them, were shocked and retreated again and again for fear of being touched by the dead sound.


    "It''s the mental harmonic vibration of the Privy''s source gate!" In the ice clan, on an aircraft, a beautiful woman shows a trace of surprise.


    "Sister Li, is this the power of the Privy and the method of the door?" A young girl by her side, said with a fascination.


    Li saw the girl''s expression and grinned bitterly: "snow, your recovery is always in trouble, some things you always don''t know, in our history, no one has ever reached the Privy source door."


    The girl who was made into snow was strange: "but she was just an ordinary person. How could she enter the Privy door in such a short time? Is it because of Chu Yunsheng? "


    Li locked her eyebrows and said in a perplexed way: "I don''t know. I feel strange recently, as if I want to wake up at any time, especially now it is extremely strong Do you remember the first lady of the Zhu family? We had contact with her father, and she had this feeling. What kind of world is it here... "


    Snow turns to ask earnestly: "Li elder sister, do you say he is dead?"


    Li shook her head, saying that she still did not know, she turned her eyes to the battlefield, where the powerful gray shadow finally had a new action.


    He had been listening to the dead voice in silence. With his great strength, he could not help shaking his body back. Then, thinking deeply, he waved:


    "stop!"


    After he finished speaking, there was an opposite spiritual resonance wave coming from his fingertips, and all the way along the way to cancel out the dead sounds and eliminate them one by one.


    This action seems to be understatement, but it consumes a trace of color just emerging from his body.


    The gray shadow man looked up at the black winged girl above the spiral tower. His face showed the color of memory. He rarely spoke and said, "you can''t save him. He must die."


    The black winged girl floated in the air and said coldly, "damn you!"


    The remains of Chu Yunsheng in the ruins of the pyramid have not yet been found. The purple blackened min body seems to have gone mad and turned the ground over and over again. Countless black tracks and insects have raised their heads one by one from the ground, watching their commander min''s efforts eagerly and expecting something, although the possibility is very small.


    Time has passed at least 10 minutes, nearly 20 minutes, now no longer found, Chu Yunsheng''s hope of survival is almost zero.


    Warworms understand, especially the thinking ability of the Min body is more aware, but they still do not give up, as if digging three feet to find general persistence.


    Fireflies understand that others understand better. Therefore, since the explosion, the armies of all sides have not declared a truce. They slowly close their formations and quietly look at the ruins. Perhaps they are still waiting for the great changes in the world.


    But the war did not end, even to a more advanced stage - the black winged girl vs the grey shadow man!


    The battle mode of the Privy source gate has gone beyond the scope that can be understood by all people on the ground and in the air warships. Even if one is a shadow that has not completely gone out of the sky, and a girl who is just a spiritual force of four yuan days, it is still not the field they can peep into.


    Different from the way that the grey shadow man killed Chu Yunsheng and Wei before, it was the expression of Yuanmen''s method against siyuantian. Now both of them are above the cardinal, so the source gate method of fighting is no longer as clear to other people as it was before.


    The black winged girl did not rush to the grey shadow man as the normal battle did. Similarly, the grey shadow man did not go to her. The battle between them was separated by space, but it was much more intense than everyone imagined!


    Waves of energy wave after wave in the air, changing all kinds of light colors, like the ripples of stones falling into the calm lake. The black winged girl is a stone, and the gray shadow man is another. The stripes aroused by the two interfere and destroy each other. The delicate battle is carried out in the details of those stripes, fighting for each other and fighting hand in hand.


    From the distance, if we look at the interference, we can only see that the interference is smooth and smooth.


    The biggest difference between the two is from the law of application to the law of control, from the simple use of four-dimensional energy power to the real control of energy in four-dimensional space-time.


    Below the Privy gate, it is more like a three-dimensional life living in the four-dimensional space-time. For those who enter the Privy gate, their flaws are everywhere. Their attacks are ugly, disdainful and weak.The space between the black winged girl and the grey shadow man seems to be ordinary. However, when a dizzy flying creature intrudes in, the cold sweat comes from behind all the talents, and subconsciously, they withdraw for more than 1000 meters.


    The flying creature was not a bug. It was stunned in the battle just now. It broke into the battle field between the two great masters. Without even calling, it immediately unfolded in the interference of fringes. All the three-dimensional details were unfolded in four-dimensional height. For a moment, a huge amount of details covered the whole battle space, and the places that could not be seen in the three-dimensional space were all unfolded People below the gate of machine source just look at it, and they will be dizzy instantly, and the ability of brain mechanism will be directly paralyzed by the amount of information.


    And that poor flying creature, only existed for less than a second, was completely blown away in the energy wind when the stripes were generated, and disappeared!


    Because of the huge amount of information, there can only be small-scale particle energy in the four-dimensional war area. Any material intervention will be destroyed instantly because of the overload, turning into countless smaller particles. Even those who enter the Privy door can not be in the four-dimensional space.


    The battle between the black winged girl and the grey shadow man is to launch waves of attacks in such precise and massive details, which is naturally beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    At the moment, the black winged girl spread her hands, slightly bent her right leg, opened her wings, closed her eyes, and circled behind her like a pair of ears. The 8-shaped halo started from behind her, spread and covered her whole body, forming a closed circle. Then, these circles spread out in circles, like the magnetic field, expanding and expanding, and the waves became farther and farther. However, all circles on the left of them, regardless of their size, were mutual In the end, all the halos on the left and right are cut out at the same point, and there is the source of attack!


    Grey shadow man is under her, standing with negative hands and looking up at her. Straight lines are shot from her body. The top of the straight lines forms stripes, which destroys the halo of the black winged girl. At the same time, she seeks the way to approach the source of attack. Of course, it is also destroyed by the halo


    The energy and energy needed to find a suitable attack path in the four-dimensional battle space is amazing, but it must also have a process. Otherwise, those tactics, such as lock up, decomposition, self destruction, and so on, will not be able to be put into practice. However, those who are below the privy gate will not be able to launch the fight space like the black winged girl, and it will be very easy for the grey shadow man to do so Show all kinds of tactics.


    As time went by, this conventional and incomprehensible fighting process continued. The color on the grey shadow figure faded at a visible speed, forcing him to take another step down at the cost of spitting out gray blood again. While the black winged girl''s wings appeared one hole after another, her eyebrows were locked, and her mouth was filled with blood It can crumble.


    The following min body is still looking for their master, so it is a hair, also want to find, but he seems to disappear, generally no longer exists.


    The surrounding world is more blurred, and some places even begin to shake, and the sky is generally unstable.


    Everyone thinks that the black winged girl and the captain of the grey shadow man will have no result, because the world is about to be destroyed.


    But at this time, the grey Shadow Man spat out several mouthfuls of gray blood in succession, appeared in the opposite sky symmetrical to him, and then scolded:


    "broken!"


    The black winged girl flew out like a broken kite, and the blood flowed along the track until it was far away. Only then did they find that she had a big blood hole in her chest!


    Grey shadow man walks up with his hands on his hands. He has broken through the four-dimensional battle space of the black winged girl, and has made a great deal of damage in an instant. However, the black winged girl is only four yuan of spiritual strength, and her defense is still below. For him, she is equal to an unarmed naked Lamb who is still being slaughtered!


    "I can not kill you, your ability is good, let me think of the second shot, you can inherit the second sequence." Gray shadow man is still negative hand, but there is a big hand in the air, tightly holding the tender body of the black winged girl, light way.


    "You dream!" The black winged girl''s corner of mouth poured out blood and sneered.


    Gray shadow man frowned, increased his strength, broke the girl''s wings, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why Chu Yunsheng won''t follow you to the singularity exit. He gave up the only chance to live, but let me lose a lot of people to find you. So if you don''t like me, you are dead, completely dead!"


    On the ground looking for Chu Yunsheng''s purple blackened Minti fly up one after another, trying to rescue the black winged girl from the hands of the gray filmmaker, but they are all shot for several kilometers by the other big hand of the gray shadow man!


    "Go away!" Gray shadow man coldly glanced at those min bodies and war insects. Under the door of the privy, many war insects seemed to be just reptiles in his eyes.


    "I''d rather die!" The black winged girl clenched her teeth, but did not snort. Her hair was glued to the blood on her cheek, and her eyes were bewildered at the remains of the pyramid.


    The grey shadow man looked at the sky. The world became more and more blurred and distorted. It seemed that it could disappear at any time. He had something important to do, so he was no longer patient. He said coldly, "then you can die!"After that, the big hand suddenly shrinks, and the black winged girl''s armor and bones are broken in an instant. The inner abdomen of the five viscera are all squeezed together, and the whole body of flesh and blood is pushed towards both ends by the big hand, which is terrifying.


    At the same time, the other big hand side, like the blade of a knife, cut at her


    At this moment, above the sky, a heavy gate slowly opened. People looked up in astonishment. Chu Yunsheng, dressed in white, walked out with a sword. On both sides of him, two lines of people in white Chi and blood rushed out. On both sides of the branch, they were extremely dignified!


    "It''s a sword!"


    He gently waved the long sword in his hand and split it horizontally to form a sword momentum!


    For a moment, countless swords appeared in the sky and the earth. Inside and outside people''s hearts, the swords sounded clear.


    Just like -


    he said that if you have a sword, there will be a sword in the world!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Third watch!


    ******


    if we say that the death voice of the black winged girl has brought a weak sense of panic to the soldiers in crystal clothes under the banner of war, and at this moment, they do not even have panic, because their hearts and consciousness have been filled with a sharp sword.


    Swords are everywhere, everywhere, out of thin air.


    There are swords both outside and inside. There are swords everywhere. There is no hiding or avoiding.


    There is a sword in the heart of man, and a sword in the heart of a worm. Everywhere in the battle of Cairo, there is a sword in all things!


    The gray shadow man raised his head in surprise and looked at the sword waving in the sky. There was a sword in his eyes. No matter how he "wiped", the sword still existed.


    That''s the power of zero dimension direct penetration of consciousness. No matter who you are, you have to have a sword in your heart when you make a sword.


    The purple blackened Minti looked up at Chu Yunsheng, showing an excited look. It was their master, who was not dead. They didn''t care about the sudden sword in their hearts, because it was the sword of the Lord.


    This is true of the human body, as is the case with the black mark and the insect.


    However, other people are different. The third party and the second party of fireflies try their best to suppress the idea of a sword in their consciousness. However, the more repressed, the clearer the sword is and the clearer the sound of the sword is.


    The soldiers of the human army, the awakened people, the spore forest creatures, and the children of terror were all in a state of horror -- the sword. They had an extra sword out of thin air, and the sword would come out of its sheath at any time.


    Ice and fire can''t escape. Each has a sword. If the sword is hanging in my heart, it will fall at any time.


    "Sister Li, what''s going on? Why do I feel a sword that doesn''t exist in me? " Yang Xue shouts in panic. The sword makes her feel that her life and death are only in Chu Yunsheng''s mind!


    "In this world, there is a more terrifying realm than the Privy door! Moreover, he has not yet reached the Privy source gate and built swords out of thin air! Don''t resist. The more you resist, the clearer and sharper the sword is, and the faster you die


    Li was undoubtedly a wise man of ice and snow. He soon found that the sword that appeared out of thin air could not be eliminated. The more he resisted this idea, the sharper the sword became until it was clearly shaped, and he killed himself from consciousness to body.


    Yes, he killed himself. In Chu Yunsheng''s sword making realm, he was forced to kill himself. The more he resisted, the faster he would die!


    Just for a short time, on the battlefield, thousands of second-party warworms and Jingyi soldiers, who were most hostile and afraid of Chu Yunsheng, were stabbed to death with their swords formed inside their bodies. A sharp sword with cold light was pierced out of their heads and fell to the ground with blood and brains. Their spirits and spirits were destroyed!


    This is a sharp sword directly produced from the body and mind. Any external helmet or carapace is useless at this moment.


    The first group of dead people started the climax of death in the battle of Cairo. A large number of people and war insects fell into the pool of blood one after another. They didn''t even have the chance to resist. It''s not that no one wants to attack Chu Yunsheng in the sky to solve the problem thoroughly. However, as long as this idea comes together, the sword that appears out of thin air will immediately become extremely sharp and form, and directly pierce the consciousness of the head No one is spared!


    Even the gray shadow man stood in the air, at this moment, do not dare to move!


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s sword front, death swept the earth like a tide. First, the second and third battle insects and the crystal clothed soldiers under the battle flag, then the human Army soldiers, and then the spore forest creatures Die in batches, sword out in batches.


    Killing people so fast, so powerful that I can''t understand


    The surviving ice and fire clans, from top to bottom, finally, all of them were trembling, frightened and heartbroken.


    Chu Yunsheng at the moment, in everyone''s eyes, is the God of the sword!


    With hands raised, all living creatures can''t do anything to die, which is no longer a realm that can be resisted by human and military force.


    No one can do it except the gods.


    "Is he on the throne?"


    More than one person thought of it, and could only imagine it.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the gray shadow man calmly, but he can''t look at him calmly. Their eyes meet in the air. It seems that nothing has happened, but what seems to happen again -


    the sword in the eyes of grey shadow man is much clearer, forcing him to step back several steps. However, no matter how he retreats, the sword is still as strong as a God.


    He laughed bitterly, and his mouth was bleeding, which showed that the sword had gradually taken shape in his heart. However, he still dared to look at Chu Yunsheng and said with sharp eyes: "I can''t believe you really loosened the seal!"


    "The more you die, the stronger I am." Chu Yunsheng took a step from the air. The first battle of crystal clothes soldiers flying with the flag suddenly died, and their swords came out of their skulls and died.


    "It''s a pity that it hasn''t been settled yet. I''ll see how you can kill me!" Grey shadow spits out a mouthful of gray blood, strides forward for several steps, with more colors on her body. Then she reaches out in horror to form a four-dimensional fighting space in her body, and forcibly pulls out the bloody sword that appears out of thin air."See how many handles you can pull out!" Chu Yunsheng took another step forward. The remaining warworms of the second party fell to the ground in unison and died, bleeding into the wild. From the red beetle down to the Shang body, none of them could escape.


    "I can pull as many as I can!" Grey shadow man took another step and went to Chu Yunsheng. His hands were dripping with blood and pulled out the never-ending sword again.


    "There is an end to the Privy door." Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and took the third step. The spore forest creatures were killed at the place where the sword edge passed. The son of terror and the people on it could not escape.


    He killed tens of thousands of people one step at a time, stunned all of them, and survived. He could think of running. But just as he wanted to run, the sword pulled them back. Unless they wanted to die, they could not run at all.


    "Before the end, I can kill you too!" As the gray shadow man stepped up to Chu Yunsheng, the sword in his body gushed out like a spring. However, he had to rely on the four-dimensional fighting space to pull out a sharp sword with his hands like a shuttle. With a little delay, those swords could pierce his consciousness.


    "Is it? What do you guys do? " Chu Yunsheng took the fourth step. In the second formation, a sharp sword with a cold light pierced through his head and stood up in the sky. Under Chu Yunsheng''s hatred, he pierced out with a handle and flew to the sky to form a sword light array, sweeping all Jingyi soldiers and cutting them into pieces.


    "What''s wrong with God? Have you ever heard that a true God teaches people to do evil? Let alone the gods'' intervention in the unity can restore order and quell the chaos and war. If there are no gods, there will be no life lost in the world and the galaxy! Can you understand these principles? " With a cold smile, the gray shadow man''s color fades away rapidly, and the endless sword surge makes him consume rapidly.


    "Nonsense! Do you think I haven''t seen your wanton killing and ignoring human life? " Chu Yunsheng lenglenglengleng said, take the fifth step, mass kill cube array.


    The gray shadow man suddenly laughed coldly. While drawing his sword at full speed and approaching Chu Yunsheng, he said with hatred:


    "do you think you human beings are good things!? All life on this planet is sinful, including this planet! Do you think they are weak and pitiful, so they deserve sympathy? If you are really weak and innocent, why would you be oppressed by ruthless forever? A force so powerful that even the gods can''t untie it, will forever suppress a group of weak, pitiful and non threatening human beings? Are you full, or are you holding on? These, six sequence did not tell you!


    Do you know that there was a life on earth that just broke through a trace of pressure and brought about a great bloodbath? You don''t know, LiuXu knows, but won''t tell you, these are things that have been swept to the garbage corner. Things happened hundreds of millions of years ago. Now, no one cares, and I don''t care. I just know that they, human beings, are not worthy of sympathy at all! "


    Chu Yunsheng took the sixth step and pressed his sword on the battlefield. However, he hesitated for a moment on the top of the human army and said coldly, "if there is no crime, how can you convict in advance! We have not violated you, but you have come to our planet to kill us, and have the face to say these things? "


    The closer he was to Chu Yunsheng, the more swords he appeared out of thin air. Under the pressure, he had to pull out the sword crazily, so that his whole body was dripping with blood and did not have a piece of complete skin. At this time, he was very angry and said:


    "he has never infringed on Fen Fen Fen!? LiuXu should be killed! "


    Chu Yunsheng stood still and said coldly, "no matter what you say, today you all have to die!"


    Facing the grey shadow man, he opened his sword, looked at the earth, and looked at the remains that had not been killed. The realm of sword making rose rapidly, and countless swords filled the sky and the earth. At this moment, even the white Chi bloody man beside him appeared sword.


    That was an accident after he finished making the sword. After making the sword, the place covered by his sword realm was his world. Together with them, they were in his own hands. Otherwise, he could not escape the explosion of the four-dimensional power.


    But Chu Yunsheng always thinks there is something wrong with them, so they will be killed together with them!


    At this moment, he stood in the sky on the mountain of corpses and blood, standing on the cloud top of the black cloud, like a God, descending endless divine punishment -- sword Ming Qingyue, majestic:


    "destroy!"


    All the swords sounded as if they had heard the order!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the black winged girl suddenly seemed to see something and rushed to Chu Yunsheng in the sky crazily and yelled: "don''t do it!"


    "Lock and kill!"


    With all his strength, grey shadow man points to Chu Yunsheng''s position. At the same time, a sword pierces his head


    Outside the realm of making swords, a series of people with blood ruler in white appeared. They looked at Chu Yunsheng without any expression. One of them said coldly:


    "open the border, all will die!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Cairo is a desert city, and the pyramids are built on a desert plain, which is desolate in the yellow sand and spread for thousands of miles. Under the fist of the gray shadow man, the original pyramids have turned into dust all over the sky. At this time, the ropes cover the endless corpses. Because the corpses are too many and too wide, they are piled up too high It is not enough to bury the dust or the golden sand from the desert wind.


    All kinds of blood, bright red, green, dark Flowing into the dry sand, the whole desert is dyed into shocking colors, blending and viscous wriggling, just like a bloody sea, a corpse with death and terror floats on it, and with the tide of desert wind, the bloody smell is sent into the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng looks down at the sea of corpses from the clouds. He feels familiar, as if he has seen this scene before. At this time, he can''t help feeling a chill and horror in his heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the broken winged girl who fell heavily on the ground but struggled to climb to the top of the corpse heap. The picture in his memory became more and more clear, and a trace of fear emerged from the horror, as if he had seen the endless cycle of hell.


    However, he did not shed tears, so he felt that it was different. He remembered a saying from his predecessors that the future he saw was no longer the future. Therefore, he raised his sword. He had a sword in his hand, a sword in his eyes, and a sword in his mind. He was at the peak of sword making and forced to be under the zero dimensional sword.


    "No


    The girl with a broken wing had a lot of broken bones. She couldn''t stand still, but she was still gritting her teeth and swallowing blood. When she saw Chu Yunsheng raise her sword, her eyes were full of panic, as if she had seen the familiar and revived future.


    Chu Yunsheng gave her a genial smile, a calm face: "thank you, Song Ying, I promised you, I can''t change the past, but I can give you a new future."


    With the sound of death coming out, Wan Jian is listening to the order. With one stroke of his sword, he will be able to cut off all foreign consciousness and start the final reincarnation.


    Including himself, he also has a sword in his heart!


    "You will die!" The girl tried to climb the corpse heap, trying to get close to him in the cloud, crying.


    Chu Yunsheng was afraid that he would be soft hearted and cry, which would be consistent with the dream in his memory. So he tried to smile and said: "die, die. I''d like to make up for the sky with death."


    "I don''t want you dead. You can stay." The girl''s hair was messy, her face was covered with blood, and her beautiful face was stained with shame, but she shivered with expectation.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and took a look at the gray shadow man whose head was pierced but still miraculously alive and tried to lock himself. The sword in his hand tightened again and sped up his voice and said, "I am not a person in this world. I have to die."


    "No, no, you''re from this world. I know you. I know you. Please stay." The girl prayed with crying voice, and the voice was shaking. It seemed that Chu Yunsheng would chop off the sharp sword with the handle held high and destroy her last hope.


    Chu Yunsheng was not locked up. The Cairo battlefield is already the place where he made swords, but after all, it was only the realm of swords. As a master of siyuantian, he could still feel that it was more and more difficult to act. Therefore, he decided that it was time to end: "even if I left me, the world would be false to me. What''s the meaning of living in a false world? Song Ying, you are a good girl. Although I can''t remember the previous samsara, I can feel The only thing I can give you is a clean world. "


    As he said this, he would chop off the blade of the sword, but it was a little hard and slow because of the lock.


    The blade of the sword moved down a little by half an inch, and thousands of residual swords on the ground instantly died, while the gray shadow man had a few more sharp swords, making his shadow more gray and hazy.


    This half inch of moving also made the girl panic. She quickly stretched out her bloody hands, as if to block the downward moving blade. She pleaded: "is it true or not? Is it really so important? If you want, this is the real world. You can stay here and go after this life, OK? "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her face, which seemed to be more familiar with the older. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if he had known her, even loved her, and even loved her deeply. This feeling made him very afraid and pressed down in a hurry. He said, "I''m just a passer-by to your world. Since I''m a passer-by, I''m going to leave sooner or later."


    The girl was excited and looked at him deeply: "you are passing by for a moment, but for me, it is eternal! Do you really have the heart to leave? There are relatives and people who love you here. We are all alive. Why do we have to go to the world where we all die? Why don''t you stay with us for a lifetime


    The girl said, her tears began to flow out again, and she was very sad.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was like a heavy blow. He heard something in a trance. He said, "you are not Song Ying. Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    His mind was moved and his soul was shocked. The sword in his hand suddenly stopped. But at this time, the sky''s restrictions on the gray shadow man suddenly loosened and there was no obstruction.Gray shadow man was also stunned for a moment, then looked at the sky with his brows locked, and then he appeared gorgeous colors all over his body. With his clothes and body shining like a throne, he pulled out countless swords from his body. He instantly healed his brain, and his body moved and killed Chu Yunsheng.


    What kind of strength has he been out of the sky!? It''s not going to stop him.


    All in a flash!


    Chu Yunsheng''s face changed rapidly. He had no time to think about what was going on. He immediately burst into the air and drank:


    "die!"


    Cut the edge of the sword into the air, and all the swords will come out at once!


    A sword appeared out of thin air, while a sword died out of thin air. Countless swords were born and shaped from the "gray shadow man" consciousness at the moment, and then stabbed, pierced zero dimension, pierced consciousness, and pierced his whole brain and body. There were many holes in the whole body and brain, and the bones were destroyed and ashes were raised on the spot!


    Only a huge palm of the "grey Shadow Man" was left in the air, which was severely patted at Chu Yunsheng, and gradually drifted away in the flight, but the afterwave still overturned Chu Yunsheng and beat him fiercely.


    Blood covered with white clothes, scars all over the body, Chu Yunsheng was frozen in the sky picture.


    Innumerable swords were thrust out of his body, and countless swords were thrust out of the body of the white Chi bloody man under him. The realm of sword making rose rapidly and rushed to the top of the world like the tide of breaking the dike


    Countless swords were thrust out of the body of war insects, countless swords were thrust from the human army and awakened human body, countless swords were stabbed from the remaining spore forest creatures and Zhao Baozhu''s body, countless swords were stabbed from the warships of ice and fire, and the death and snow disappeared


    Chu Yunsheng watched in horror as a sword stabbed out those who he did not intend to kill, but found that he could not stop it!


    His sword making territory spread rapidly like a plague, covering the sky and sweeping the whole world. A sword pierced the land and desert. From the Cairo battlefield, the speed of light spread out rapidly, across mountains, rivers, oceans and grasslands The sword is all over the world.


    The sword is as bright as a forest, and its edge is like blood. Everything in the world is as big as a giant beast in the sea, as small as a mole ant in the dust. It is full of dense sharp sword tips that stab out of the body. There are wild sorrows everywhere, shrieking and dying one by one.


    A sword stabs out, the life perishes!


    This is the real doomsday punishment, a punishment to destroy all souls!


    Chu Yunsheng was fixed on the sky by that palm, as if he was at the end of the world. Looking at the sword light coming out from all directions under his body, he swept the heaven and earth, and all things were shaking and countless pieces were surging in the world The head is blank.


    The girl with broken wings scattered her hair and struggled to climb to the top of the mountain of corpses. She pricked out countless bloody swords in her body. She pointed to despair and looked up to the sky. She asked and cried, "Why are you going? Why not stay? You tell me, if everything is false, why does it hurt!? Why does it hurt so much!?


    Her eyes, despairing and desolate, were like the cry of abandonment.


    Chu Yunsheng was full of tears, convulsed and trembled. He was crying because in his eyes, he saw his sword, countless swords, stabbed his aunt who loved him, Jing Tian Jingyi, and Xiao Hai''s only sister Tan Ning He stabbed Li, who loved and felt guilty all his life, stabbed his daughter who could have called him Dad, and stabbed all the hopes he could have left behind


    At this moment, he understood, and all of a sudden, accompanied him through the samsara again and again without complaint and regret. It was Song Ying, who was the loved one in his life and the one who loved him all his life! many a time!


    "Did you really forget!? The look in her eyes is not fear, nor fear, but love, heartache, tenderness to soothe your pain, and tears that pour out all over the world


    "No matter what you become, I can recognize it, even in the next life..."


    He thought of the words that No. 1 and Song Ying had said, and he was almost faint.


    He finally understood the words of the sixth order of bones - whether it is true or not, only you can know in your heart


    "Why don''t you stay? Why did you leave us... "


    The sword in the broken winged girl''s weak body stabbed out and flew out, taking away her blood and life, and then she fell down slowly and murmured bitterly After this life, will you? "


    "Ah


    Seeing her fall in her own eyes, Chu Yunsheng was so grieved that she burst out a loud and violent roar. Her eyes were red and the black air was billowing like the surging river water, and the sky covered the sun!


    He roared with astonishment and tried his best to struggle with the sky. However, the sky was still like a prison.


    Chu Yunsheng roared: "you let me die, I''m dead, what do you want to do?"


    The sky is cold and speechless.


    Chu Yunsheng bowed his head and looked at the girl with broken wings and said, "I won''t let you die!"


    He suddenly shrinks all the black gas, and then the explosion generally pushes them out of the zero dimensional space and scatters the flesh and blood of the whole body. In the flood like black gas, the body composed of debris twines with black fog and red eyes. Step by step, he comes out of the dark.Like the devil from the sky!


    One step to the top of the corpse heap, Chu Yunsheng picked up Song Ying, drew out her bloody sword, stopped bleeding for her, and insisted on saying: "you won''t die. I said that even if you get to the underworld, I will also rescue you!"


    "You can''t save her, she has to die!" After Chu Yunsheng''s death, a voice said with a sigh: "I didn''t expect that you broke loose! But you should go. "


    ******


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Chu Yunsheng did not look back. He shivered and blocked the bleeding holes with the girl''s clothes and kept saying, "you can''t die, I won''t let you die!"


    "You can''t help it. She''s dead. It''s time for you to go. Don''t forget about yesterday. Everything here is nothing to do with you. "The voice seemed to sympathize.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yunsheng roared. Without looking at the sound, he hugged Song Ying tightly and flew up into the sky. He fell onto the top of the body of the black mark warworm. He buried him deeply. He took off all the clothes of the girl and showed his body full of trauma. He took it into his arms. Before he finished speaking, his white clothes returned to blood again. With a grim smile, he said: "if you are really ashamed of him, why do you reincarnate again and again In deliberately lost his memory, see him and Xiaowan again? No face? I think you are brazen! In fact, you know that I am you, you are me, you just refuse to admit it! It''s not that you don''t want to go to his world to have a look, but you are afraid that once you leave, you will never see her again. Therefore, you would rather be here endless reincarnation for her! "


    at this time, he became a gray man third, and looked at Chu Yunsheng colder. He said, "Chu Yunsheng, after you came in, the earth had already left again, sucking up the essence of the whole solar system, becoming a wandering planet again, to destroy the next living planet system, you want to find it, dream! Damn you all! You -- "


    before he finished his words, the blood shadow swordsman seized the body control again, and said coldly:" you just want to go to bed with her, you just want to -- "


    his words are still not finished, and the control power again changes back to the white shadow swordsman''s hand. Then, the three people compete more and more fiercely, dazzling, and are switched countless times in a second.


    Finally, the change suddenly stopped, recovered a white snow, fixed frame for a second, looked at Chu Yunsheng, did not speak, did not explain anything, the eyes seem to appear a beautiful woman''s back, a faint smile, a sword cut throat, cut off the whole head.


    Almost at the same time, the black arrow goes through the center of his head, shattering zero dimension, breaking life and consciousness


    Everything is quiet, silent, the whole world is as silent as death.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly did not know where to go. He could not commit suicide because he had become the only life in the world and must exist for its existence. Therefore, he began to fly and went all the way to the east along the land. There was no life and no breath. There were only corpses all the way, all over the place, bodies stabbed to death by his sword. Before he died, he still retained the panic and horror on his face.


    Flying for a long time, he was tired, the world began to shake, his figure began to fade away.


    He sat on a pile of corpses and looked at the whole dead, quiet world. There was no life except him. He yelled, no one responded to him, he yelled, no one spoke. He was crazy, crying and laughing, walking and flying one place after another, his body became lighter and more ethereal


    The world finally began to collapse. Big pieces of the sky burned and fell to the ground like a fire rain, and the ground was also divided into large pieces. The sea raised a hundred meter waves and poured into the land, the mountains toppled and the lakes boiled.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness also began to become blurred, and the world became more and more blurred. After a long time, he seemed to be in a warm place and a familiar place, so -


    he opened his eyes and saw a long umbilical cord. Seeing it, he seemed to see a new and clean reincarnation Yunsheng laughs. He is very happy. He reaches out and cuts the umbilical cord


    ******


    at the end of the ninth volume, this volume is intended to be written in more detail, but for various reasons, it is compressed a lot.


    The next volume is tentatively called rebirth in the fire (Volume 10)


    ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    in the motion of the universe, the expansion of the universe never stops. It seems that there is a huge and unexplained dark repulsion force approaching and increasing, pushing numerous galaxies apart, making them more and more far away from each other and flying to the end of the universe.


    Of course, this can only be found in very large time span units.


    In a small time span, the silent universe is like eternal stillness, deep and deep, quiet and vast, with black and light contrast, dark and white, just like a dark ocean, clusters of nebulae are gorgeous and illusory, among them, hundreds of millions of stars are as bright and bright as the Ganges River, as fixed as a picture.


    In the dark space background, the distance is cold and lonely, and there is no sound. A little light flashes from the far-reaching darkness, and then it goes silent. After a long time, from the direction of flashing, a sharp black spear, full of cosmic dust, flies silently and shoots into the distant distant Liaohe deep sky, and gradually disappears in the sight. Only in it is there Occasionally, when we collide with the rare particles floating in space, we can see the light of the particles vanishing at the gun tip again


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng regained consciousness, he could not feel, see, hear, smell, touch and taste, as if nothing existed except himself.


    In the chaos, only consciousness and memory tell myself that I am still alive, but I don''t know where.


    Am I really alive? He asked himself, perhaps for that world, he was dead.


    He is lonely and has no feeling. For Chu Yunsheng, it is not the most cruel torture in the world. He has six steps of heart breaking experience, and he may be able to survive, but he has infinite regret for the last round of the world.


    It was the world he longed for but couldn''t leave at the last moment. All the external consciousness had been cleared, and the nodes should have been completely closed, just like a bubble out of the membrane, deducing to the end of the universe. There were no variables and no fine adjustments, just like the real dead world, or the world that a dead person could no longer feel, existed and never existed.


    There are his relatives and his beloved. If he stays, maybe his daughter, but if he does stay, the tragedy will reappear, and there will be no end of reincarnation Everything is like a hell without a break.


    He wanted to stay for a lifetime, but it was really hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Hurt, Chu Yunsheng sleeps in the past, and when he wakes up again, he can see something. Up and down, around, enveloped in a huge cube, no size, no distance, so he knew that he should be in zero dimensional space.


    The fragments of matter can not disperse consciousness, the cube maintains the zero dimension, the black gas provides the energy of existence, and the three are in one, so that they can temporarily "live" in the zero dimension.


    But the zero dimension is zero dimension after all. There is no size, no direction, no position. If there is no three-dimensional body to provide dimensional media, you can never perceive everything outside.


    Cube is just a tool. It can connect the perception of the three-dimensional body, cut it off, and even hide it. But it can''t replace the perception ability of the three-dimensional body as a multi-dimensional world medium. These are two things, Chu Yunsheng understood.


    Therefore, now Chu Yunsheng can basically conclude that his body must no longer exist, otherwise the cube will be able to find it immediately and merge into it, instead of developing it like this.


    Although we don''t know why the cube from the pseudo stele node has not disappeared, it obviously belongs to the thing in the zero dimensional consciousness, and has "communicated" a lot of information with the object fragment, which is a kind of fusion.


    He made up his body with fragments of objects and walked around in the zero dimensional space maintained by the cube. In any case, compared with the last time he was trapped in zero dimension space, the situation was much better this time. At least there were other things to do. Otherwise, not to mention the emptiness and loneliness, his thoughts on the world alone would drive him crazy in his imagination.


    With the balance of the debris, the black gas and the third mysterious force, he purified the black gas bit by bit, stored the black gas, and increased the number of manipulation of the debris, which was enough for him to spend countless years until he came up with a way to rebuild his body.


    He just felt that his ability to control object fragments has returned to the original rare level, and he no longer has the ability when he was making swords. This is also one of the important basis for him to judge that he has stepped out of the pseudo monument node in addition to feeling his body.


    Making swords is a world of white blood and shadowing people, but it is also his reincarnation. Therefore, there, he has an absolute advantage to control the realm of sword making, but not here.


    However, it is not completely back to the original state. He can feel a slight change in the fusion of the object fragments and his own consciousness, which is different from that before. To be exact, he should be able to control the debris to form the Wuzi sword at will, instead of being limited to the zero dimensional space. Now he has no body and is unable to do experiments.


    And the quality of this sword depends on the number of pieces that he can control!


    If you inject pure black air into Wuzi sword, even if you encounter a master of siyuantian, even if you can''t beat him, Xiao ran should leave. He still remembers that with one finger in the air, with only Wuzi''s sword, he directly cut off the giant finger of the third Chiyou, and his power can be seen.In today''s situation, Chu Yunsheng is no longer prepared to rely on the master''s ancient book skills. He relies on himself to learn from all kinds of learning to practice the "Wuzi sword technique" which is truly unique in the world!


    Thinking of the ancient books, he suddenly stopped, frowned around the search, "heart" but pounding, for him, the ancient books in and out of very important!


    After searching for a long time, I didn''t find its existence at all. In principle, even if it is not in the zero dimension, it can also make itself feel right.


    Why is it missing?


    Chu Yunsheng is sure that there is no trace of it in the zero dimensional space, and he is also sure that he can not sense its existence. He suddenly "flies" and his expression is greatly moved!


    "Did the separation of the gods succeed? Song Ying is not dead yet? She came out alive and got the throne? "


    "Or am I dead, my daughter has inherited the throne, and she is still alive?"


    His eyes were full of excitement. Once upon a time, he was always worried about the loss or seizure of ancient books. Now, when the ancient books are gone, he is no longer depressed. Instead, he is as happy as hearing a great good news.


    If the master underground know, at this moment, can only a sigh like vicissitudes of life.


    However, out of that world and living in the zero dimension, what else can make Chu Yunsheng so happy and hopeful?


    Two possibilities must be one of them, otherwise the third one will not want to kill himself in the pseudo stele. No matter which one is, he will feel a little comforted.


    But to find them, we must first find the earth, or Ding Yan''s sky city. He believes that if his daughter is not dead, whether it is Ding Yan or tan Ning, he will take good care of her. He has never really blamed Tan Ning. Through her eyes, he believes that she will not kill his daughter. If she lives in Song Ying and is different from herself, she is likely to be attached to a fake monument Recently, because the node is on the earth, there is mo Wuluo. The sixth sequence of bones said that his ability to awaken the spirit of wood can make bones and flesh and reshape his body.


    He will be full of hope and moist eyes to the invisible sky, as if to see the nine stars around the place, the blue planet, and the white moonlight.


    No matter how evil, dirty, murderable, despicable, shameless and cold-blooded, she will always be his hometown, his "mother" and his favorite place, even if all the ugliest and most vicious words in the world are put on her!


    Yesterday''s day cannot be left, but yesterday''s people are still there.


    There are all of him, people he loves, people who love him, parents, Li, aunt, daughter Xiao Hai, Edgar, Yao Xiang, Xiao Chuan, Yu Hanwu Tiger, big bug, old purple Whether dead or not, all are there, born there, buried there, there is his home!


    If anyone dares to destroy her, even if he keeps aloof from the world and only seeks self-protection, even if his throne is no longer completely abandoned, he will take up bricks and fight to the end!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    naturally, Chu Yunsheng won''t really fight with a brick. Even if he wants to, others may not give him such a chance. Moreover, he already has a solid and unique foundation.


    He once practiced the unparalleled arrow technique in the zero dimensional space. This time, he has made up his mind to practice the unique sword technique.


    Therefore, the cultivation must continue. Even if it is boring, it is the best way to get through loneliness.


    Always look for something to do, otherwise once stopped, the past in the pseudo monument will be haunted by ghosts, and the more I think about it, the more I will be sad.


    He wants to be strong, to climb to the top, to find out the truth, who locked the earth, and who controls everything behind. What is the matter with the "Earth man" who returns to the earth in the great pyramid? Why do they call the earth their hometown? Was there a great darkness 600 million years ago?


    In order to verify the matter between the five tribes and zhuoersian, he and Lao you studied a lot of materials. The earliest time for life on earth was no later than 3.8 billion years ago, but it was almost unchanged until 600 million years ago. It was even said that it was in a monotonous and silent state, which was very much like some kind of sleep. It was only after 600 million years ago that all kinds of life flourished rapidly, which led to the explosion of Cambrian life The basis and origin of explosion.


    He and Lao you both doubted old man No. 1''s explanation of the explosion of Cambrian life. How can Hanwu soul achieve the goal of many species that even big heads want to envy? Number one is always lying and covering up the truth.


    On the contrary, it may not be untrustworthy if the earth really broke into the drow''s solar system as a stray planet, and the time was 600 million years ago, that would be a good explanation.


    If the earth can leave its orbit on its own, then there must be a strong enough thermal power source in its interior. Otherwise, under the gravity of the sun, it will not be able to move slightly off the orbit. As long as there is heat source, it can ensure that even if the life on the surface is dead, it can still keep the basic life information inside and wait for the second awakening.


    From 3.8 billion years ago to 600 million years ago, it may have been the wandering period of the earth. Even since the birth time of the earth detected by human beings 4.6 billion years ago, it may be just a kind of rebirth, and then it has been wandering until 600 million years ago to find a suitable planetary system to reproduce life. The purpose is not clear.


    There are more than 80 million "Earth people" recorded in the great pyramid, and there are more behind it. If the "Earth people" are also transported in Ah Fu''s cold star spaceship, it will be more than 3000 years. However, the history of the emergence of truly intelligent human beings will never exceed 10000 years. If it is transported from these 10000 years and the distant interstellar route, it can be really used How can there be so many people with so little time to reproduce?


    What''s more, the earth still has time to be blocked by space. Besides taking the rainbow bridge, who can take away a large number of earth people?


    The only possibility is that the "Earth man" in the Great Pyramid is not the earth man of this generation, but the generation of 4.6 billion years ago. It seems that the time is long. If we consider the wide applicability of relativity in three-dimensional space, the locked earth can spend 4.6 billion years in the short time of the outer universe, and the so-called sea is just like this.


    Of course, this requires a very strong scientific and technological ability, but No. 1 and the sixth order of bones are even as strong as the predecessors have said. It is extremely powerful to seal the life in the earth''s space, even in the land of right and wrong, which may not be impossible.


    One of the key evidences is that both Cambrian and drow people can enter the earth on a large scale after the earth is not locked. Once the earth is locked and even the entire solar system is locked, they can not leave. Therefore, the interstellar history of the drow has been stopped until 500 million years ago. Otherwise, even in the great recession, they will not have gods Under the favorable conditions of the spiritual contract, it was impossible to step back into the galaxy. Not only did it lose its hegemony, but also the fourth order of vagrancy never came back.


    Therefore, the time for the earth lock to die in three dimensions must be discontinuous, and there must be an interval between them. Just like the energy restart, it needs to be intermittent. It is also reasonable that the earth lock will be opened when it enters the zhuo''er solar system 600 million years ago. Otherwise, it will not be able to determine its position in two different inertial systems. Once it enters orbit, it will again when the conditions are satisfied again Locked up.


    This interval may be once every 5000 years. The arrival of the master and the Fifth Fleet was in that period. Perhaps the lock up time was longer in the past, but it became shorter and shorter. Finally, it could not be locked. There would be "escape", rebirth, and then be locked again


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know if he was right, but he knew that time was changeable in the law of relativity, and the speed of light was constant. The last generation of "earthman" may not have been in the outer universe for 4.6 billion years, maybe only several hundred million years, or even shorter. Then it is more likely that the last generation of "Earth man" exists. After his own generation, a new generation of "Earth man" will be born!


    This made him shudder. He did not know how long he had been in the pseudo monument or node, how long he had been outside. He did not know how long he had wandered in the zero dimensional space, and how long the time had passed outside. He remembered that it took him 15 days to rush out of a bifurcation line in the zero dimensional space to reach the distorted line.


    Perhaps, when he finds a way out of the zero dimensional space and reshapes the bleeding body, the earth has already spawned new life and civilization in a locked relative space in a new solar system.The records left by the previous generation of "Earth people" in the great pyramid, even if there are reasons for Laoyou''s translation, give him a strong sense of cultural similarity. Therefore, he doubts that the next generation of "Earth people" is likely to be very similar to his own generation, even in culture, and more similar in scientific and technological ability. Otherwise, the earth man in the pyramid will not be strange Call backward hometown, bring back advanced technology


    Perhaps the next generation of people on earth will not have him or Ding Yan. This is only an inevitable accident, but it is very likely that there will be a similar historical process. Perhaps at this moment, the next generation of life will look up at the stars and the Milky way from afar. Under the closed three-dimensional relative space, they will be the only one on earth for 4.6 billion years.


    To solve the mystery, we must first find the "Earth people" of the previous generation or the previous generation. Even if their descendants have forgotten that part of the earth''s history, there should be some clues, or relics and other recorded records that can be verified.


    No matter how far away, you may really forget. Of course, if you can find the earth now, just take a look at it. If there are many high-rise buildings, the lights are full of wine and wine, and there are wars Then, it is verified.


    However, the earth is just a small planet, and does not shine, the vast universe, stars are bright, even if she is still in the Milky way, even if it is still around the nine stars, is also a drop in the ocean, how can we find her?


    Chu Yunsheng can''t even walk out of his own zero dimensional space, so he has to put out these ideas and concentrate on practice.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no trace of time. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng "wakes up" from his practice. The pieces of object pieces have been controlled to thousands of pieces. The stored black gas is more refined and refined, and he has broken a limit. Because it is not the cultivation method of ancient books, he does not know the specific significance of the first level breakthrough, but he immediately found an effect -


    he You can feel the "spear" parasitized before he died!


    Unfortunately, he is not in the bayonet. He is wrapped around the body of the gun like a soul who is dead and remembers the world. On closer consideration, it is likely that when he was blocked in the sky on the battlefield in Cairo, he broke his body by force and walked out of the sky with debris, which led him to break out of the spear now. There was only a weak connection, and he could not go back.


    However, as long as we can sense it, we can at least take the first step of rebirth and finally have a little contact with the outside world. We are no longer completely deaf and blind.


    Of course, he can''t see or hear the outside world. In order to take the second step of connecting with the outside world as soon as possible, Chu Yunsheng stepped up his practice and constantly turned on the cube to search for other zero dimensional consciousness functions. According to the six orders of skeletons, the stabbing gun at the moment is likely to be in the sky. As long as it lands on a living planet, it is possible to find someone to help him and be reborn Body, compared with number one, the words of six sequence are much more credible.


    In addition, due to the lack of body and external energy sources, the less black gas generated over Cairo is used less and less, and the newly born black gas is not enough to maintain the normal consumption of zero dimensional existence. Energy is conserved, and when the day comes, no one can go back to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Although chumang can''t control the flying direction of chumang for a long time, it can''t control the flying direction of chumang After all, this is not a "Rainbow Bridge", but it is enough to know that the living planet is nearby.


    He carefully controls the spear and tries to fly. Once the green awns decrease, he immediately adjusts the direction. If the green awns increase, he speeds up the flight to identify the direction. Even if he needs to consume a lot of energy as the power, he will not hesitate to miss this opportunity and enter the vast space again. He may die near the gun forever.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark space, the same dark spear is full of cosmic dust. It seems that it has experienced many vicissitudes in the universe. It passes through a large yellow planet with many satellites, skims over a smaller red planet, and then passes through a large number of asteroid belts. It avoids the attraction of a huge iron meteorite and flies with a comet in a staggered way. Finally, one night, it pierces one The atmosphere of the beautiful planet, burning a dazzling light, flying into the sky, shooting at the long lost world!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was as deep as water. He was constantly in danger. He could not see the scene outside. He could only feel waves of celestial gravity passing by. Although for the mass of a small spear, the gravity generated was very small and not obvious, but it was extremely strong. Once captured, the current amount of black gas would not be enough to drive the thorn God The gun escaped again.


    The further he went, the more he flew in the direction of the green light strobe. The more he felt that there might be a trap ahead, like a trap with a huge mouth open, waiting for him to enter the trap.


    As our predecessors said, the most dangerous thing in the universe is to lose one''s way in the dark and deep space, to find no direction, and to have no ability to analyze the coordinates of the galaxy''s motion. Let alone a planet that gave birth to life, it is an ordinary star, which may not be encountered in a lifetime.


    He only stayed in the zero dimensional space for a short time. Although there is no way to measure the specific time, it is definitely less than the time when he was trapped in the zero dimension for the first time. With the flying speed of the spear, there is no way to compare it with the speed of light. So, why can he meet a planetary system so quickly and there are signs of life?


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that he doesn''t have such a good life. If his luck really goes to this point, how can he fall into the situation today?


    Of course, luck is only a small aspect, and there are other more important factors. Moreover, his luck is not so bad, otherwise even today''s end will not be. Since the great darkness, hundreds of millions of people have died, and he can still live and practice sword. Even if his life is not so good, it will not be so bad luck, but just stand out from him Compared with a powerful enemy, this kind of luck seems not to be able to keep up.


    But as far as the present situation is concerned, it can''t be luck. There must be eccentricity.


    However, finding danger is one thing, and how to do it is another. He has no choice. Knowing that there may be a trap there, he has to go. Moreover, he must go immediately. The black gas beyond his means is not enough to support a longer time. Only when he goes, can he have hope and be reborn in danger.


    Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of danger. Since the great darkness, he has been in a dangerous situation. He has experienced many battles and fought with Ruyun''s powerful enemies. He has already built up a heart of fearlessness in the face of danger. However, he is alert to any unknown and strange things, especially the present. He can''t see or listen to them. He has no way to adapt to circumstances and is very passive.


    From the beginning of entering the galaxy, he can feel the rapid "degeneration" of the spear, and the four-dimensional characteristics attached to the gun body fade and disappear in minutes. After entering the atmosphere of the target planet, the degradation is even more severe, which stimulates the dazzling white light, until it becomes a real long gun with only three-dimensional characteristics and burns in the friction atmosphere. Finally, the gun only has three-dimensional characteristics It''s the size of a needle.


    As far as Chu Yunsheng''s current situation is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether it''s small or not. On the contrary, it''s easier to control it when it''s smaller, and it can also save a lot of black gas used to drive it. Therefore, when he enters the atmosphere, he doesn''t prevent it from burning to ashes at the last moment.


    If there is no wrong guess, there should have been a dimensionality reduction, which is more thorough than that in the Arctic. Therefore, this place is definitely a pure three-dimensional space.


    This makes it easy for Chu Yunsheng to think about the earth. According to the six orders of skeletons, he will escape from the node, and nine times out of ten, he will still be near the earth''s membrane, and "jump" will not be far away. However, the earth has a precedent of locking up three dimensions. At this moment, it is difficult to think of it.


    But Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether it is. After all, the universe is so wonderful and vast that there may not be other pure three-dimensional space. Maybe he is in another extremely distorted membrane point.


    It''s annoying that he can''t see or hear.


    However, if it is really the earth, he would be relieved. At least he can explain why he found signs of life so quickly, and the possibility of traps was greatly reduced, but it was not completely absent. The dangers encountered along the way are enough to illustrate some problems. With the space of the planetary system so large, a planet is undoubtedly on a huge playground. How could he so skillfully go to them It''s obvious that there is something wrong with the flight path, and it may even be misled.


    Before the danger occurs, it is imperative to find a solution that can be seen and heard. In this way, it will not be too passive. Even if there are enemies, they can fight with a sword composed of a little black gas reserves and thousands of material fragments that have just been controlled.


    In the cube search image, Chu Yunsheng carefully looks for the kind of green light that is going to go out. It''s not that he knows anything about it. What he doesn''t have is that he tries all kinds of "legendary" methods based on his current situation, such as "seizing the house" and "the living dead".


    It sounds absurd, but this is the only way he can think of. The elder has never said that Laoyou exists in smoke, but his brain bag is somewhat similar to him. However, he will not knock on the door with his big head swallowing life and growing body. In order to see and hear as soon as possible, he can only try the absurd way of hearsay.


    There are a lot of life on this planet. Even if there are some weak signs, they are not going to be extinguished.He heard that the stronger the other party''s consciousness, the higher the failure rate, the worse it was, and he would destroy himself. In order to take risks without losing everything, Chu Yunsheng continued to control the "stab gun" flying which had become a needle to stab the Shenshen needle and continue to search for it.


    After a lot of circles, he hit many inexplicable things, and finally in a small area, let him find a small number of green awns that are going to go out. He was very careful to stop outside the area for a while, and he was sure that there was no danger. The black light flashed and flew in.


    From the 67 green awns to be extinguished, a weak green awn was selected. Chu cloud rose around it and hovered down, waiting for the moment it was extinguished, and rushed in in in time.


    This time, at least three days later - his own estimate, the weak green awns seem to have been on the edge of death, and then pulled back again and again. From the cube search chart, you can see that there are many normal green awns around it. Every time it is almost dying, the green awns will be excited and find several other green awns, It''s hard to pull it back from the death line.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what kind of world was outside, could not hear or see it, was it the primitive society or feudal era? He could only search green awns, but could not communicate with them, perhaps because the cube lacked a semicircle cover.


    But no matter what kind of world, consciousness is the same, he dare not move, in case weak green light did not die, he would be dangerous.


    In the long wait, he tried to reduce the consumption of black gas, and produced a little, and immediately purified and stored, and never wasted, only for the moment of the weak green mans'' death.


    About the third day, he was purifying a little black gas from the black vortex, and he kept on the cube search image to flash. The weak green light is really not good this time!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately terminated cultivation, hit the spirit of 12 points, and approached it infinitely, and got enough black gas energy to get ready to be sent.


    The green awns around me suddenly got excited at this time. The green light strobe, the random rotation of the images, the three green awns that can always pull it back appear, but this time, it seems that it is unable to return to the sky.


    Time passed by, Chu Yunsheng closely fixed on the target green light Suddenly, the weak green light is very bright, then die and die to silence, in the cube search image quickly disappear, means zero dimension collapse!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately rushed into the green light of extinction with the invisible needle, and finished in a moment


    But immediately, he was very depressed to find that there was no snatch at all. When the needle entered the zero dimension of the other party''s collapsing with his own zero dimension, nothing happened except a large number of information fragments that could not be organized at all.


    He could have been able to block the information from the cube, but for the so-called snatch, he put it in a small part, but he did not understand anything and completely confused and shattered it.


    Normal people''s memory is built in the brain, and it is not related to zero dimension. When death, especially brain death, cells and neurons are in a state of collapse and death, where is there any logical information?


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head in the zero dimensional space, and felt that he was taking it for granted. How could there be a real winner in the world? Would you like to die like this?


    "Snatching" is absurd, and we will wait to see if "living dead" can work. Although we can "live" yourself with the body of dead people, according to his limited knowledge of life resources, we can not support for a few days, but maybe we can see that we can hear it, and solve the urgent need to speak again.


    The dead people have no zero dimension and no consciousness. Chuyunsheng can not find it. Therefore, only use the "present" device. When it dies, control the cube and try again.


    In this way, perhaps, the memory cells and neurons in the dead''s head die completely, and there will be no messy information interfering with themselves, so that the cube should not be controlled to shield them from time to time.


    The dissipation of zero dimension and consciousness should be a very fast process, but the dead is very strange. After Chu Yunsheng invaded it, it was miraculously slowly recovered under the side effects of Chu Yunsheng invasion, or the black gas leakage supplies the energy and cube it exists, and miraculously slowly recovers. Although it is still weak, it is not dead!


    Chu Yunsheng is disappointed. Although it sounds like it is cruel to wait and expect a person to die, it is the reality.


    Without this "man" who has waited for three days but will not die, he will probably go back to wait for another weak green mans to die. Fortunately, there are several dying lives here.


    Just as he was preparing to control the needle to leave, suddenly, a fork line on the transparent wall of the cube lit up. The fork line meant external contact. Unlike the original, after having the cube, all the bifurcation lines were managed, so that Chu Yunsheng could choose to feel the bright forks at any time.


    This is a good opportunity, of course. Chu Yunsheng will not let go. He can feel that there is no danger from the outside world through the fork line, and then immediately touch it A voice of awe came from - "are you the God of death?"Chu Yunsheng was just about to say no, but he was shocked and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Are you taking me away?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s brow was locked and his heart was like a stone. After a moment, he changed his language and said in a deep voice, "how can you speak English? Who are you?"


    ******


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    the voice of awe replied, "I''m James will, American, so speak English, this year..."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "Americans? You say you''re American!? Where on earth is this


    The voice of awe also showed a trace of surprise, rejoicing: "this is the town of Haram, what''s wrong? Are you in the wrong place? I''m not ready to leave yet? "


    Chu Yunsheng was a little confused and said, "no, I mean, why are you still alive? How can the United States still exist? "


    he did not know how to say it, and his pronunciation was not standard. The owner of the voice could not fully understand it. He nervously said," johanser hospital is the only hospital in the town, and Dr. Matthew is our best doctor. As long as you don''t take me away, he will cure me. "


    Chu Yunsheng calmed down and said, "wait, is this the hospital?"


    The voice of awe replied, "yes, it''s the best hospital here, although it''s a little bit rudimentary compared with big cities."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered that there are indeed a lot of weak green awns here. If it is a hospital, it can be explained. But how can it be a hospital? The United States should have been a scorched land. How can there be a hospital in a small town? Is


    Chu Yunsheng immediately asked, "is there a sun in the sky?"


    The awe voice immediately said: "of course, it''s still very big, but the temperature is a little low. Yesterday, when I was awake, I heard the nurse talk about it. Maybe it''s going to snow. I wish I could get better as soon as possible. I''ve missed the new year''s party."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent. After a while, he calmly asked, "what time is it now? 2012 is over? The great darkness has not come? "


    The voice of awe said strangely, "no, you are talking about the Mayan prophecy. It has already passed and nothing has happened Are you really death? "


    Ignoring its questions, Chu Yunsheng asked one after another:


    "who is your president?"


    "Who is the president of France?"


    ¡­¡­


    The more he asked, the more frightened he was, the more enigmatic he was. Was it his own problem or was he still in the samsara!?


    Is it the completion of mending the sky, the great darkness has not come? And he was killed in his suicide, but failed to escape from the pseudo monument node, has been floating in space?


    But he has broken through the first level of consciousness and clearly told himself that this is not a pseudo monument node, this is his original real world, and he can''t create a sword realm. Everything is very real!


    What''s going on?


    Where is the original earth!?


    ¡­¡­


    Br >, it seems that there is no more and more confusion from the ancient thought line


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. The trap he had been worried about finally appeared. He immediately stopped the confusion in his consciousness and said coldly, "who are you? Is it you who drew me here? "


    "I don''t want to see you, but you make me have to see you My name is father, which was hastily named at the last minute by the life that created me


    "Father?"


    Chu Yunsheng, who has experienced the painful reincarnation of false steles, has a lot of heart sedimentation. He no longer talks coldly when he sees the life of a suspected stick. He will be scornful or extremely disgusted. Instead, he is as sensitive as a hedgehog. Instead, he is calm and thoughtful. Although he doesn''t like the name, he doesn''t satirize anything. He just says, "I have only one father, I''m dead. I''d better change my name. "


    The old voice was silent for a short time and said, "you can call me the guardian. There was a Jizi who called me so."


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "you attract me here and talk to me again. It seems that you are not sure you can kill me. In that case, say what you want to do and what you mean


    The old voice said, "I was not made to kill you. Although I wanted to kill you, I tried it, but I didn''t succeed."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what do you mean? Tell me first, is this still the earth? "


    The old voice said slowly, "yes, this is the seventh and last period of the earth. When this period is over, my mission will be completely completed."


    Chu Yunsheng moved in his heart and asked, "what period am I?"


    The sixth is your ancient voice. Each era will leave some scattered remains in the next, or even the next, such as fossils, buildings, metal products and so on. This is because at the end of that crazy war, my life was made. In extreme haste and extreme urgency, it was too late to perfect this deceptive plan for preserving the last glimmer of hope, which eventually left a lot of leakage Hole.


    However, many unexpected events happened in the sixth period, so that the number of remnants left in this period is more than the sum of the previous five. The drow people are one of the accidents. Their "prophecy" occurred in your sixth period. In this period, it is only a remnant, belonging to the previous period. Therefore, your great darkness has nothing to do with them. "Chu Yunsheng guessed some clues from the inscription of "Earth man" in the Great Pyramid and the third one, but he was still full of doubts and said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that there are America and China here. If it is the new seventh century, it would be too similar!"


    The old voice said: "the most terrible and vicious blow in the universe is not the locking up of three-dimensional space as you know it, but the locking up of imagination! They create almost the same environment and process for the life born in each era. They look up at the stars, always have the same star map, observe the surrounding, always the same solar system, mountains, rivers, always the same The environment as like as two peas in each discipline is born. The consciousness of life was first born in the stimulation and observation of the outside world. The same environment gave the same stimulation to the first generation of wisdom consciousness, infused information viruses into their life base, and sealed up the consciousness of the ID forever. As the annual wheat planting, the same wheat is harvested in the coming year, but it can not be rice. The same, constantly let each age as virus replication, the birth of the same next era.


    Even if life consciousness has the randomness of self selection, it only chooses among the limitations left by them, just as at the crossroads, in order to reach the opposite side, it chooses to pass from the left side or the right side, and the result is the same. In fact, every action of everyone is determined by all the world information before he has the idea of action. The world of the last second decides the world of the next. It kills all imagination and kills all differences. This is the coping means left by the powerful enemy who made my life. You can understand it as a divine blow.


    But even then, there will be different places, such as people''s names and place names, which you can check later. "


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised. This is too unthinkable. What kind of powerful enemy will be able to achieve this? However, he could not deny the authenticity of his environment. His consciousness of breaking through the first level always told himself clearly that this was the world before he entered the pseudo monument node. As for the names of people and places, he was also slightly different.


    The old voice also said at the moment: "therefore, as a deception plan, we should not only keep the hope alive, but also give birth to qijizi, who will break through the pressure of Yongzhen, loosen the ID consciousness, lead the life of Benji and escape from the heaven. When qijizi is all born, the incomplete plan will be barely completed I only have time to formulate the part, and the future is no longer the part I need to be responsible for. "


    Hearing that the swordsman in White said that he had broken through some kind of pressure, Chu Yunsheng hesitated and said, "you can''t say that I am the Jizi of the sixth century!"


    The old voice was silent for a moment, then he said strangely, "I''m sorry, you''re not. If Jizi is the leading role of every Ji, and other people are supporting roles, you are just a supporting role But that''s exactly why I want to kill you. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s expression slightly a congealed, way: "why?"


    The old voice sighed: "you are just a supporting role, but you are too sharp. The decisive battle in Huangshan, the sword in the capital of Shu, shocking the heaven and stabbing the gods, all of which shocked the world. You swept the world, swept away all the glory that should belong to Jizi! He tried his best and tried his best to surpass you, but you always pressed on his head. He could only look at your back in despair!


    When confronted with a desperate situation, the first thing people think of is not Jizi who should be, but you. In their mind, you are the real first person in the world. With the ever powerful force, generations of new sixth generation human beings are regarded as legends.


    As long as you are in one day, Jizi of the sixth generation will never be recognized by the sixth generation of human beings. As long as you stand up and draw a sword, everyone will be calm and shivering. Even Jizi himself will be in a heavy psychological shadow when he comes to the end. He thinks that you are absolutely invincible. He thinks you are countless times stronger than him, and he will never surpass you.


    This is what I can''t allow. You can''t be Jizi. You don''t have the quality that Jizi should have. Jizi of the sixth Ji is the best and strongest among all the Jizi I''ve ever seen. Only he can lead the sixth Ji, or even the whole seventh Ji, to revive the glory of that day, but you can''t.


    Therefore, you are just a supporting role. No matter how strong you are, you must make way for the protagonist. Although it is a pity, I thought that it would be better if you could assist Jizi. However, you are too brilliant to suppress Jizi, and you are always a destroyer. Therefore, I must help Jizi secretly, suppress you and clear the way for him.


    But I''m just a spirit program to execute. I can only protect, not kill or interfere. Therefore, I can only use your enemies to destroy you.


    For example, in an isolated island in the Pacific Ocean, without my secret assistance, the filmmaker in the seven nails would not wake up so quickly, and would not have trapped you for more than 20 years. I have strived for Jizi for more than 20 years. Without your 20 years, I can definitely rise up quickly with Jizi''s qualifications. However, I did not expect that the shadow created by you will destroy you, so that you will not be trapped Forget, but in the underworld terror, like the sun at noon!


    Just because the black man can negotiate with the wormhood as an ordinary person just by virtue of your relationship, so that everyone can know that the incomparable Ming is still the Lord and regards your words as the iron law.So, I first get rid of the black man. Although I can''t kill him, I can make him shut up. Then I tried my best to send the black man away completely with the help of the internal contradiction of the insect. Unexpectedly, you will soon wake up and give up all your efforts.


    At the critical moment of the battle of the Arctic thorn God, if I hadn''t exposed the coordinates of the earth once and let the successor of the seven nails determine the position, you would have won. You know, even if there was a connection between the seven nails, she would not find the earth so quickly, but you escaped again and entered the node.


    However, although you did not die, but somehow you "disappeared" and finally made way for Jizi.


    When you break through the node, only zero dimension is left to survive. However, I am still worried about you. It is very interesting. By this time, I have the same psychological shadow as Jizi of the sixth generation. Therefore, I am afraid that you will make trouble for him again. He is in the stage of prosperity and can''t afford to lose. Therefore, I will not hesitate to use the deception plan, and the rest is only enough for the last Even you have taken away the energy of the first century. Zero dimension is my strong point, and you only have zero dimension consciousness. The opportunity is extremely rare, so you immediately "shut down" your whole period. Of course, for you, the time may be very short.


    You can hate me or scold me, but that''s my job, and you''re just a supporting role. I have to do it.


    But you still miraculously broke through the first system of sealing and pressure, or came back. I struggled for the last time all the way, tried to mislead your route and tried to trap you, but you still came. In order not to let you destroy the seventh century, I can only come out to see you and make a deal with you. "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t scold him or get angry. He learned to keep calm enough to anyone''s words after suffering. He would not listen to what he heard. He could only believe in his own analysis. Even if the information was insufficient, he would not be impulsive and blind.


    What about "supporting role"? What about all living beings? He doesn''t care at all. If the elder''s throne is divided, what else can move him?


    What he cares about is exactly what ordinary people care about. That''s what he thinks is the most precious thing in the world. For this reason, he can cross the river and blow up the grave. For this reason, he can cry out in sorrow and anger to return my brother. For this reason, he can kill the whole world with a sword in the capital of Shu. For this reason, he can attack the sky and stab the gods. Therefore, he can die to mend the sky


    Who said little people can''t move the world? When the most precious, ordinary and vulgar side of ordinary people flash a solemn and stirring light, it will also be earth shaking and touching the world!


    Therefore, he would only care about what he cared about, and said: "you trapped me in a lonely island for 20 years, attracted seven nail heirs to force me into the node, and now I''m closed for a whole period of time. As time goes by, things are no longer human. You let me have a home and can''t go back. Some people can''t see each other any more. I''m wandering all my life. Do you think it''s a light deal that can make up for it? ¡±


    what he said was very insipid, but the more insipid it was, the more murderous it was.


    The old voice said, "since I have chosen to tell you, naturally I have expected that you will have a towering resentment and a towering hatred, but I must come out to tell you, or you will destroy the seventh century. Moreover, you will not refuse to trade. You are in urgent need of recasting. I can tell you the way, and the condition is that you leave the earth as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "you are really smart. My body was destroyed because you attracted the seven nails master. Now you want to trade this with me. Do you think I am stupid or you are naive?"


    The old voice said, "if you can''t recast your body, you''ll die soon. Even if you want to take revenge on me, you can''t get out of zero dimension."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "guardian, you look down on me too much. Maybe you don''t know me all the time. From the pseudo monument node out, I have seen through the life and death of the world, even in the next life do not want to be a human again. Yes, I want to recast my body, or I won''t come here. That''s because I still have people I care about looking for, but you''re smart enough to shut down my whole life. You''re self relinquishing yourself to me and yourself.


    I''m not smart, but I''m not a fool. I can''t recast my body. I''m going to die soon. Why are you afraid that I''ll destroy the seventh century? You are so eager to make a deal with me. Obviously, my presence here has threatened you. Although I don''t know why, I think I can just die with a smile, and then I can sit and watch you die! "


    The old voice was silent for a long time before he said, "if you die, I won''t die, but you will unconsciously destroy the seventh century by communicating with human beings of the seventh century. They will gain from you the power that they can''t control with their current ability and civilization. The technology and power you bring from the sixth century is not a help, but a destruction. It is as dangerous as a barbarian mastering nuclear weapons. Only by accumulating the corresponding civilization and culture can a society obtain the corresponding strength and control such power. The atom will pop up Before now, there are dozens of years of academic papers to pave the way, there is a cruel world war to pave the way, if not for these, appear out of thin air, what do you think?


    But this is not the worst. As long as they are found, many life in the universe can still survive as long as they are not slaughtered. So I am not afraid that higher life came to the earth by blocking the three-dimensional interval in the primitive era. They must be in the dark Leave before 3D closes, or you''ll die here.


    The worst thing is that the technology of the seventh century has been developed. In the sixth period, at the same level before the great darkness, you found a lot of unexplained phenomena and contradictions in the universe they saw, their own existence, and the micro field. If you tell them the truth with the technological facts you know, what do you think they will do?


    They can not break the three-dimensional blockade, they will despair, chaos, the whole century will be destroyed once!


    I know you may not care about the seventh century, but I do. It''s my duty. So I''m eager to trade with you and let you leave as soon as possible. "


    Although this explanation is not true or false, it is reasonable and must be said. There is no way to hide it, because it is one of the trading conditions. If you don''t say it in advance, Chu Yunsheng may really do it. This is also the reason why the guardian has to appear. Undoubtedly, the biggest card has to be handed over to Chu Yunsheng, which is owned by Chu Yunsheng First time in the experience.


    "Is it called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?" Chu Yunsheng said, "if you don''t care about me, how can you have today?"


    The old voice said, "I just didn''t expect you to break through the pressure. Only Jizi can do this. Although you are very strong in force, these are two concepts. I don''t know what happened to you in the node. I will only make the most favorable choice for the sixth era according to the situation at that time. "Chu Yunsheng said, "it''s too late for you to say anything now. I have the initiative. You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me to make a deal. Only I am qualified to negotiate terms with you."


    The old voice said, "it''s not too late. I''ll shut you up for a while, but the time is not as long as you think. After the space around the earth is locked up, it is equivalent to forming a space-time well, which is like a huge space-time twisted vortex. The center of the well is still relative to the outside world. Time is shrinking. Time flies like an arrow. You are always in the mouth of the well. Time is expanding very slowly. The universe is still moving at normal speed outside the well.


    It can be described in such a sentence, if you are in the "sky" at the mouth of the well, the universe is like "the earth" outside the well, and the earth is like "human" in the well, it is "a day in the sky, a year on the earth, and the earth has passed a thousand years on earth!"


    In fact, the space-time difference is bigger than that. If you set out now, you may be able to catch up with the people who escaped from the sixth generation. Although you don''t want you to catch up with them, I think this is the only reason you can leave. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "where are they now?"


    The old voice said: "I don''t know, after leaving the earth, they will follow Jizi wandering, which is not my responsibility. But I believe you can see the old people. Their spaceships should also be flying at high speed, and the time is expanding. If you can catch up with them, maybe they are still young. The universe is so wonderful. Time only has direction, not absolute.


    I can offer you a spaceship and tell you how to recast your body. You can''t find what you want if you stay here. You''d better leave. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "you and I can''t believe each other now, but I have the initiative. Therefore, you must first tell me the way to rebuild my body. Finally, I will decide whether to leave or not. You can only choose to believe me."


    The old voice said, "no, I can provide the spaceship first. I can stay on the spaceship. After you leave, it will be handed over to you automatically."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "I''m not talking about terms with you. You have no choice."


    The old voice was silent for a short time and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you first. The way to recast the body is that I slowly grope out the way after countless years of observing the birth and destruction of life. No one has ever tried it, because it requires killing people and killing a lot of lives. At first, I wanted to find a way to cast my own body, but I really found out After that, I found that I couldn''t use it at all. I couldn''t kill people. This is the program that makes my life limited.


    If I tell you now, can you promise not to kill the seventh generation? Even if you promise, I won''t risk it. "


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "if you are telling the truth, you should not worry that I will massacre the seventh generation of human beings. You have never really understood me. Since the great darkness of the sixth century, when have you" seen "me killing human beings indiscriminately? Even if it''s the soul of the cold, I have refused.


    I don''t care if you don''t want to tell me first. I just want to tell you that you are a guardian of failure!


    Do you know what''s wrong with you? You don''t have to beat me to clear the way for Jizi. As long as you show up and find me like this and tell me who Jizi is and what he can do, how can you know that I won''t cooperate with you and push him to the top?


    No one knows more about the pain behind your glory than I do. I never want it. What I want, as long as you and Jizi can be satisfied, why worry about me stealing his limelight? Do you think I''m willing to try my best again and again?


    At the end of the day, you keep saying that you can''t kill people, but you never take other lives as one thing except JIKO. I can guarantee that if you can kill people and put the same method of recasting the body in front of you and me, you will kill, and I will not, I am not tall, but I know more about the value and respect of ordinary life than you


    The old voice suddenly fell silent and did not speak again for a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "do you know why one of the Jizi did not want to call you" father ", but called you guardian? I believe that he is a person with feelings. You protect him. He thanks you for being a guardian, but you are not worthy of being a "father"!


    As far as human beings are concerned, fathers are kind and just. They love every child. Even if they are partial, they will not harm other children and ignore their lives.


    And what did you do?


    Do you think you can still call "father"


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice is flat, but every sentence is like a knife to the ancient sound.


    After a long time, its voice slowly came: "I''m just a piece of spiritual formula, or incomplete I can tell you first, and then I''ll give you an adventure spaceship. "


    "Although there are automatic control systems, more than 100 humans are still needed to work together on board. I will not interfere with anyone you want to board the ship. However, you must promise me that you must keep a secret. This is my only request. You can appear in the name of death, which is called by the Americans. As long as it is in line with the culture, don''t put anything else in it. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about the God of death and frowned: "why is it an adventure type? Why not a warship? "


    The old voice said: "in space navigation, the probability of enemy you can encounter is almost zero. What''s the use of warships? What''s more, whether you or the seventh generation of human beings you''re looking for, it''s the first time that you''ve entered the universe. The biggest crisis is survival, not fighting. Only exploration type spaceships are fully prepared for survival. Otherwise, when you run out of energy and the food supply is finished, what''s the use of sitting on a pile of weapons? You can only wait to die. "Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, and his predecessors also said this. It is true that this truth is true. He can''t help but wonder: "do you want me to choose anyone? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your seventh century Kiko


    An old voice said: "Jizi is not selected. Everyone may be Jizi. All aspects need to be able to stand out in the great crisis and be born from thousands of competitors. I''m sorry that you may be eliminated in the first round of competition. You don''t have the necessary quality that Jizi should have. Otherwise, you and I may not have to be like today ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved slightly and said, "who is the sixth Ji Zi? Now you can tell me. "


    "You do have the right to know, but I don''t have the authority to tell you that once they are identified as Jizi, all Jizi''s information is top secret." The old voice said slowly, "actually, why do you need me to ask you? You should know."


    "Is it really him?" Chu rises to the sky.


    The old voice changed the subject and said: "you are not Jizi. I have told you what I can tell you. If you ask me, I am limited by the program even if I want to say it. For example, your enemies, in order to avoid causing panic, only Jizi has the right to know.


    So, prepare a good man, come to the shipyard and find me. I''ll get the ship ready. I need my help to get out of the trap. It''s not a place where ships can fly out alone


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Chu Yunsheng stopped asking and said quietly, "I will verify it first and then make a decision."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "How''s the wound, Jacob?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing. I''m half better!"


    "You can''t die with me, but you have to start today."


    "Do you really want to go? Death. Chi, I''m just a high school student. I''m not Spiderman. It''s a bloody thing... "


    "Your pronunciation Don''t you want to hear the screams of beauties? Don''t you want to be the hero of girls? Why don''t you dare now? Don''t worry. If I''m here, you can just pose. "


    "That''s what it says By the way, death. Chi, last time you talked to me about money, I have a way. There is a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes in our school. She is the goddess in the eyes of boys in our school. Her father is a rich e-commerce businessman and her aunt married into a big family in Europe. If you help me catch up with her, it''s not about money, but... "


    "Shut up. Am I here to help you with your girl? However, if you are really rich... "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    whether the guardian''s words are credible or not is of little importance to Chu Yunsheng. All evidence collection must be done by himself, and the judgment made by himself is the most credible.


    Well, the first thing to do is to open your eyes and see the world.


    Before the absolute advantage of military force, he could not move the guardian, and the guardian could not move him, otherwise he would have died. It repeatedly claimed that it was only a incomplete program. Since it was a program, it would not have feelings, and it followed logical conditions. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not want to stimulate it before the evidence collection was completed. In case his action really endangered the whole seventh century, it was impossible to trigger a certain This condition allows the guardian to have temporary permission to kill himself.


    Of course, this is only his own guess. If such authority really existed, the guardian might have killed him. Just for the sake of prudence, Chu Yunsheng is not ready to disclose any other information to Javier.


    In the name of death, though absurd, it was the best way to do it. James believed in it, and he could explain it easily.


    It''s a pity that Jacob''s pronunciation is not standard. A good "Chu" is pronounced as "pig". After repeated correction by Chu Yunsheng, he finally becomes "blazing". However, in Chinese, it seems to be the name of an angel.


    A god of death from the dark and a supreme angel from the light, though they come from different mythological and religious systems, are still highly unified in the mouth of James will, who knows nothing about Chinese. The God of death, blazing, sounds like a fallen angel, and has engaged in illegal activities since then


    Chu Yunsheng is a law-abiding citizen. Before the great darkness, he would never have thought that he would one day take up a long knife to kill people, and a lot of people killed him. No matter how he claimed to be law-abiding, it has become a joke. Now he has lost even the sixth century. How can he abide by the law of the seventh century?


    Under his coercion and inducement, James will, a more law-abiding American high school student, is going to break the law.


    There is no Spiderman in reality. Jagwell clearly knows that with the strict legal system of the United States, even if it punishes all the bad guys, it also seriously violates the dignity of the law and is to be put into prison.


    Therefore, yagewell does not want to engage in any illegal activities. In Haram Town, it is absolutely a crime to enter other people''s houses without the consent of the owner. Even if he is still a high school student and is sued in court, his parents will not be able to bear it.


    But Chu Yunsheng even asked him to break into other people''s house and find a dog and a cat to kill. Of course, from the perspective of death, there is nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, how can we call death god? If we dare not kill a dog, can we call it God of death?


    Although Javier is not a firm animal protector, he still feels that it is too bloody and cruel. Under his insistence, Chu Yunsheng does not know how to remember that he was like a cute little dog. Since his body is Jacob''s, he changes his mind and decides to kill a pig or a cow on the farm.


    Anyway, it''s the way to test the guardian. As long as it''s life, it''s the same to kill anything. It''s better if you meet a mouse - this is Jacob''s idea.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng''s black spirit, Jacob''s wound healed rapidly due to the accident. In his mind, he was more firmly named as the God of death.


    In the night, Jacob changed his clothes and sneaked out of the hospital. First, he went home, touched into his room and took the car key. He opened the garage while his parents were sleeping.


    "If I drive out like this, they''ll hear me." James said to himself worried.


    "It''s OK. You push it out first." Although Chu Yunsheng can''t see it, he can imagine it.


    "Push it out?" Jacob''s eyes widened and said, "I''m alone. There''s an uphill behind me."


    "If I say yes!" Chu Yunsheng said with certainty.


    James was suspicious, but since it was death, he rolled up his sleeves, supported the car cover and window, and pushed back.


    All of a sudden, the blue car seems to be playing lubricating oil in general, with a piercing sound, it even lightly drifts up the slope!


    Jacob looked at his ordinary hands in shock. He stayed in the same place and was stunned. When did he have such great strength!?


    "What''s wrong? Get to work. " Chu Yunsheng felt Jacob''s stupefied spirit and urged him: "don''t worry, I will not let you get into any trouble. Even if something happens, I will take you away at that time."


    James, an excited spirit, obviously understood the wrong meaning of Chu Yunsheng. He said, "take away" from the God of death, that is to go to hell!


    Over the past few days, he and Chu Yunsheng talked about "speculation", and his fear of the God of death dropped greatly. After all, he was still a senior high school student who had just turned 17 and was about to enter the University. He thought that the God of death was also kind, but was misunderstood by the world. If he knew the fake God of death, the bloody life in his hands would definitely be called the God of death, I''m scared to death.


    A man who can destroy the whole world with one sword, even death, may not be able to do it.


    At the moment, when he was "threatened", he remembered death''s "profession" and "work". He was so nervous that he trotted forward, pushed the car, and quietly "stole" out of his home.As a popular American high school student, Jacob''s family situation is fairly good. When he turned 16 a year ago, he got a driving license and got a used Ford car from his grandfather. The purpose is to attract one or two friends, take hot girls and classmates to go for a ride or party.


    Of course, this is also illegal. Before the age of 18, he had a temporary driver''s license, and he had to be accompanied by his parents and guardians to drive. However, high school students with cars in the small town were breaking the law, which was repeatedly prohibited.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s tedious urging, Jacob had to brave the head and brave the night to drive to the countryside.


    It was a tragedy. Shortly after they drove out of the town, it began to rain heavily. Jacob thought that telling Chu Yunsheng about the situation would stop him from going there. However, he didn''t realize how firm Chu Yunsheng''s will was. Let alone the rain, it was just a knife. What he decided would not change.


    However, Jacob gradually drove into the uninhabited countryside. Chu Yunsheng found a lot of green light flashing from the cube search image. According to Jacob''s "confession", there is no one here, and it must be a small animal.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng''s black air, he finally experienced what Spiderman, Superman and grass flying are!


    I saw him clumsily fly into the grass, chasing a hare, askew, but the potential like lightning, like a glimpse.


    James never had such a speed. Although he was still too slow in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, he was just as incredible as flying. As long as he gently stood on tiptoe and exerted a little force, he would immediately rise into the air and fall far beyond his imagination and cross a long distance.


    Due to the lack of balance, Jacob fell a lot, and was drenched in the rain, but he enjoyed it. It was the first time in his life that he experienced a magical moment.


    The hare caught a lot, and the voles also caught a few. But Jacob often only saw a piece of blood mist floating away, and all the voles and rabbits were mysteriously disappeared. They could not live or die!


    At this time, he began to understand why Chu Yunsheng said that he would not get into trouble, and that the "victims" had disappeared completely. How could there be trouble?


    But he also felt a trace of terror. Although he did not see the scythe of death, the rabbit and vole turned into blood mist in an instant. No one could stand it.


    Chu Yunsheng needs to continue to experiment, and after fear, Jacob gradually indulges in the pleasure of flying in the rain, one man and two souls, gradually away from the road, heading deeper into the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the heavy rain at night, he didn''t know how far he had run, and Jacob didn''t know how long he was crazy. Chu Yunsheng of zero dimension gradually became silent and killed a large number of small wild animals. Gradually, he found a little way and was trying to integrate into zero dimension.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and the thundering thunder exploded on his head. Jacob, who was wet all over, felt a cool chill and sneezed, "sober up" a lot. In the dark, he said, "we are lost!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of your health, and I won''t get sick until tomorrow." Chu Yunsheng said calmly that his mind was immersed in the experience of integration.


    After that, he stopped talking. With the cold attitude of death, Jacob could do nothing. He shivered and climbed up a hillside. His eyes lit up in the light of lightning. He said excitedly, "Dear God of death. Blazing, I almost forgot that Emily''s grandfather had a large farm ahead of him. I saw it, so I''d better go to stay overnight. She''s my goddess When you are willing to help the poor alumni who can''t go home in a heavy rain, count the time. She should be with my grandfather on the farm now


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not speak, he was so excited that he immediately ran down the hillside and through a sugarcane forest. With Chu Yunsheng''s help, he quickly came to the farm villa.


    At this time, suddenly heard a gunshot, and then came a girl''s scream!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear that. Jacob was stunned instantly. Subconsciously, he wanted to run back. The goddess and alumni were all scared to the back of his head. It was said that in the countryside, homeless tramps often harassed rich farm villas. Therefore, these rich families always had guns and ammunition.


    I just don''t know whether the shot was fired by the owner of the villa or by the tramp.


    Jacob just ran back two steps, remembering that he still had the God of death, he called Chu Yunsheng in a hurry. Who knows, Chu Yunsheng didn''t respond after several calls.


    "I''d better go to the police."


    Jacob took out his mobile phone and said to himself shivering, "but, this is a good opportunity. With my skills now, I am absolutely Superman. There should be no problem in dealing with a vagrant?"


    Immediately, he found that his pocket was empty and there was nothing. Then he remembered that when he ran away from the hospital, he didn''t take it at all. He couldn''t help but convince himself: "let''s go back to the police. The other party has a gun..."


    When talking about indecision, the voice of panic came out of the villa."It''s Emily. It must be her!" And Jacob was astonished, and in the battle between heaven and man, he had to pluck off his hair.


    One second, two seconds He suddenly stood up, tried his fist and foot, found that the power is still there, absolutely Superman one, a hot blood suddenly rushed up, a hot head, again rushed out of the sugarcane forest, broke into the heavy rain, flew to the villa door at a very fast speed, kicked the door!


    James, who had no experience in fighting, forgot all the movie clips he had seen. He did not steal it in. He even yelled at the door and rushed to the living room with courage.


    So, he saw two pictures. One was an old man lying in a pool of blood. A big man was pressing a struggling girl on the sofa. The other was a bullet shooting at himself. At the end of the bullet, another thin man looked at him coldly


    "It''s over." Jacob''s head was blank and he was at a loss when he faced the bullet.


    He was completely head hot, impulsive, did not expect, just came in, encountered a bullet attack, quickly moved his body, instinctively conditioned to try to avoid the bullet.


    But as soon as he entered the door, the little man locked him in, and some big men deliberately attracted his attention. The bullets shot very fast. How could he escape? After all, those forces belonged to Chu Yunsheng, not him.


    Pooh!


    The bullet seemed to have hit the meat, but Jacob was surprised to find no pain or blood splashing out. Only a black gas appeared on his chest, blooming like flowers.


    He was startled, and the little man was startled, and the big man got up from the sofa and looked at Jacob fiercely, his eyes full of wonder.


    A bullet disappeared like this. It should have been hit. Why did it suddenly disappear before the strange black gas?


    The young girl on the sofa who got her freedom pulled up her clothes which were almost torn up. She was scared and hid away. She did not recognize the identity of Jacob who came to save her. But she knew that the boy must have come to hear the cry for help. So she put her last hope on this "handsome" boy and prayed silently.


    But she didn''t know that Jacob was so scared that he didn''t pee his pants. At the moment, his head completely calmed down. She had already regretted it. She was afraid and couldn''t move.


    "Give me the body, don''t resist!"


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng cold voice from his brain, with a trace of irresistible majesty.


    James trusted in death, otherwise he would have died early. A strong sense of sleepiness hit him. He didn''t resist. He felt as if he had fallen asleep. His eyelids drooped. He closed his eyes in front of two murderers who were cruel and cold


    The cold and thin man grinned grimly. He recovered from the strange and pulled the trigger again!


    The bullet whizzed out of the muzzle of the gun and shot at Jacob''s head. The girl screamed -


    suddenly, Jacob''s eyelids trembled and opened suddenly. A chilling cold light shot out from the depths of his eyes. The cold air filled the room with a whiff of death. The temperature of the whole villa seemed to be below zero in an instant!


    He reached out his hand in a strange way, "catch" the bullet, took a step forward, showed his death like eyes, and said, "guardian, this can''t blame me, it''s the two of them who sent it to the door."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    I thought that the guardian could hear through the forked line, but he would never answer, but unexpectedly, the guardian suddenly spoke, and his voice was still old: "nothing, it''s just two damned people. To induce them to come is to let you kill them."


    Chu Yunsheng gave a cold smile: "do you want you to leave as soon as possible?"


    The guardian said, "you killed so many small animals according to my method. Now you can control Jacob''s body for the time being. If you kill these two people, you will believe that the method I gave you is true."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you can rest assured that I am also a human being. As long as you meet my requirements, I will not destroy the seventh century."


    Guardian light way: "you kill."


    At the end of the sentence, it said very plain, but the meaning was very cold, both of them could not help but silence down.


    ¡­¡­


    He communicated with the guardian in Chinese, and the guardian was introduced directly through the cube. The two gangsters in the living room were confused. They didn''t know what the "young man" who could receive bullets with his bare hands was not like a human being!


    At the scene of such a murder, there were knives, guns and blood, and they even said to themselves,


    "Falk!"


    The gloomy little man scolded and shot several bullets in a row, but the man was much smarter and turned to try to escape to the window.


    In the fury, the burly man pulled out his dagger and jumped at the side of the sofa to stab Chu Yunsheng fiercely.


    "It''s your bad luck..."


    Chu Yunsheng said in silence and raised his head. Jacob''s golden hair was scattered in the breath of death. His eyes were dark and looked at the bullets and daggers. His body suddenly moved, and a black shadow disappeared in place. When he reappeared, the man was already at the window, holding the neck of the man in his right hand and dragging it in his hand like a chicken to stop the thin man trying to escape.


    "In the name of death, I give you death!"


    Since the guardian is very cooperative, Chu Yunsheng will not break the "tacit understanding". He takes a look at Emily, who is blonde in Jacob''s mouth, and then wipes out the "trace" after doing good.


    He used English, although some poor, strange pronunciation and consonants are not accurate, but in the decadent breath of death, every word seems to come from the evil and darkness of hell.


    The big man glared at his bloodshot eyes in horror. He couldn''t believe that he could not breathe under the control of a yellow boy''s hand. He could not breathe, but was like a pool of mud, unable to move.


    He didn''t know how he was dragged from one end of the sofa to the window?


    Strange young people, strange breath, strange speed, coupled with the strange pronunciation of death, the big man suddenly collapsed. He has done a lot of bad things, such as rape, robbery, drugs and drugs Naturally, I never thought that I could go to heaven one day, but I never seriously thought that there would be death to punish me in this world.


    Hell, for a country that believes in God, no matter whether the belief is solid or not, it is a psychological shadow and a place of extreme terror. When it is not true, no one really takes it seriously. But when it comes to our eyes, that kind of terror can no longer be concealed.


    "I, I!..."


    The big man''s neck was pinched and he screamed, trying to say something to distinguish himself before he died.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t give him a chance. With a strong finger, thousands of pieces flew out of his fingertips. With a speed and track that could not be seen by the naked eye, Chu Yunsheng turned the Han and his clothes into a faint blood mist and dust. Soon, the fragments returned to the cage in a large scale, and the blood fog disappeared.


    Only his fingers, which he held in vain, were tightly clenched. It was as if under such a pinch, the big man, as big as Tashan, disappeared completely in the world, leaving nothing but the smell of blood and rotten death!


    The cold and thin man held the muzzle of the gun to tremble. He was frightened. He was scared by this evil boy. He had only a huge sense of panic in his heart.


    He is not a coward, on the contrary, he acts very ruthlessly and decisively. However, no matter how cruel a person is, he has never seen such a terrible scene. He can not die by bullet. He goes to the window and easily "squeezes" the mountain. Nigus, he still calls himself the God of death. Who can stand it!?


    "Don''t come here! You freak! Don''t come here


    The little man shook the muzzle of the gun, swallowed hard, breathed heavily, and retreated step by step. In fear, he nervously turned the muzzle of the gun to Emily, the more frightened girl, and growled:


    "don''t come here! Come back and I''ll shoot her! Get out, you freak


    Chu Yunsheng only looked at him, and the breath of death in his eyes made him feel like a dead man full of rotten breath. He pulled the trigger crazily and tremblingly. With a bang, the bullet had already lost its target and hit the floor. It was ejected, and the sparks were flying everywhere.


    The frightened Emily, although the spring light leaked, did not care, screamed and curled up, holding her head, shivering all over her body.


    As Chu Yunsheng walked, his fingers were flying. A strange black Rune flowed from his fingertips, like the seal of death, slowly opening a door to hell."Don''t come here, you come again, I will really kill her!"


    The thin man''s pupil reflected the black evil Rune flying on the tip of Chu Yunsheng''s hand. He collapsed, almost crying and yelling. Emily was repeatedly lit by the muzzle of the gun. He rushed up with a dart and pulled the girl up roughly, strangled her neck, hid behind her, and put the muzzle of the gun against the head of the shrieking girl.


    "I''ll let you out! freak! Falk, ah my special


    The little man screamed as if at this moment, only in this way could he offset the great fear in his heart.


    Emily was also shocked. The huge psychological pressure brought by the revolver on her head was not as frightening as the black monster Rune in Chu Yunsheng''s hand.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of the youth in front of her. It seemed that she had a little sense of familiarity. How could he suddenly appear on a rainy night and a remote farm?


    A great panic penetrated into her body - was it really death!?


    Will he save himself? Or into hell with yourself? Emily''s head is blank. If she looks back on her life before she dies, she quickly reflects what she has done to go to hell - she once used marijuana? But which rich teenager hasn''t used drugs in America? In the eighth grade, he refused a boy, which led to delusion? Or that time, accidentally starved my sister''s pet


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought that maybe she should go to hell, but why did she think she should be saved? After all, they are small things that everyone will commit, and the Lord should be able to forgive.


    Chu Yunsheng, who has already passed the sofa, stops and looks at this really sexy and attractive girl with blue eyes. She draws the last stroke of Rune heavily in the air, ending her psychological deterrence.


    He won''t kill Emily, he just scares her. Every move of the little man is under his control. If there is any change or the bullet hits Emily accurately, he will intercept and kill the little man as quickly as possible. Otherwise, something will happen. Jacob may not be able to "cry all over the ground", and his economic plan will be gone.


    "You! Strange - "


    as soon as the thin man opened his mouth, he saw his fingers leave his palm and flew to the door with his revolver gun. Then he felt a sharp pain!


    "In the name of death, I give you death!"


    This is still for Emily and the guardian to listen to, the thin man in Chu Yunsheng flying back in the pieces of the sword has become a dead end, can not hear, it does not matter.


    Qi Qi lost five fingers of the thin man, the palm of his right hand bleeding, covered with his left hand, kneeling on the ground crying and howling, Wuzi sword like the same light back and forth in his body, with small blood beads.


    Chu Yunsheng walked forward coldly. He grabbed Emily, who was also afraid to move, into a wisp of snow-white skin. He pulled her behind her. He did not care how her spring blossomed. His left hand aroused the rune in his hand, which was imprinted on the top of the thin man''s head. He rolled out a dark mist, like the fangs of a devil, and opened his mouth to swallow the dying human beings.


    Emily was almost frightened to faint in her eyes. The little man shrank, twisted, screamed in horror, and was carried by the dark mist into the evil dark rune.


    Trembling Emily watched such an evil scene, her lips wriggled involuntarily and prayed in terror.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe her prayer played a role. Some God heard her voice, and the evil Rune suddenly burst out. The black fog left the thin man and quickly penetrated into Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    Emily was stunned. She could guarantee that the content of her prayer was just to pray for the "Lord" to save herself, not to destroy the ongoing work of "death". How could this happen?


    If he gets angry about it, will he kill himself? Bring yourself into a terrible hell? Emily is very careful. She''s pounding.


    Sure enough, he turned back and looked at himself with the eyes from hell!


    Emily now completely forgot that her own penis was exposed. In the smell of blood all over the room, she fainted and did not move.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and turned the thin man''s body into a blood mist, and turned it into a rotten breath of death with the guardian''s method. He looked around at a bloody living room, took a glass of water and poured it on Emily''s head


    ¡­¡­


    Jacob''s consciousness is "waking up". This is his body. If Chu Yunsheng can''t capture him, he will enter the zero dimensional space. Therefore, we must speed up and deal with the follow-up tail.


    Emily opened her eyes and found herself lying on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, while the evil boy was looking at her steadily.


    "Are you awake?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to himself and said in a deep voice: "no matter what you see and hear, from now on, except for this young man and you, if there is a third person who knows my existence, in the name of death. Blazing, I will take you, your grandfather and all your relatives, understand?"


    Emily nodded mechanically. If it was a dream, she just wanted it to wake up as soon as possible."Don''t try to fool me. I live in this body. We have to meet sooner or later." Chu Yunsheng still pointed to his body, deterred way.


    Since she has seen all of them, in addition to the factor of Jacob, Chu Yunsheng also needs the financial support of Emily''s family. There are no guardians of all other materials. It can''t get out of the shipyard, only the spaceship and energy, so it needs money to buy.


    "I swear..." Emily raised her hand and said in a trembling voice, "but my grandfather, he was shot..."


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, looked at the old man in the pool of blood, and said through the forked line: "guardian, it''s your turn to work."


    Then, as soon as he was in the dark, he fell down on the ground


    Emily left an idea in her mind - death is coming! And then I fainted again


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    in the morning, a wisp of bright sunshine falls on the blue sickbed one by one through the shutters. It is warm and warm, sending out warm heat, which makes people do not want to open their eyes and feel comfortable all over.


    It took a lot of effort for Jacob to open a gap in his eyes and face the sunshine outside the window. It was as unreal as a dream.


    "Why am I here?"


    He was surprised to find that he was back in the small town hospital again, in the blue bed, where Jerry and Selina, his parents, were sitting on one side, their heads propped up, drowsy and tired.


    Jacob turned his head, puzzled in his eyes, remembering that he should have been in Emily''s villa at last. How could he return to the hospital?


    What happened yesterday was a dream, or was it?


    "Oh, honey, you wake up at last. Do you know how much your father and I are worried about you? Thank God, you are not hurt... "


    Although Jacob''s mother, sayina, is not a typical housewife, she has a good position and salary in a large trading company, and she looks very capable. At the moment, her dress is still full of professional women''s taste, but she still can''t avoid nagging as a mother. When she finds out that Jacob wakes up, she talks incessantly.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in the zero dimensional space, could barely "hear" some content through the cube after a night of "killing" and using the guardian''s skill. It was strange that Jacob had such a big accident. He sneaked out of the hospital and got involved in a "murder case". As Jacob''s mother, he didn''t say a word of blame and complaint, but comforted ya Ge, let him not think too much, no accident and injury is the greatest happiness If you put it in the country where Chu Yunsheng comes from, even if you don''t get a big scolding at the moment, you will certainly turn over the severe education.


    After finishing a lot of psychological work, Jacob''s father, Jerry, a tall middle-aged man, secretly winked at his wife, patted Jacob''s hand and comforted him, then walked out of the ward.


    After he went out, there were a few stealthy whispers outside the door. Serena showed Jacob a warm, motherly smile and said in a normal tone: "Jacob, last night, officer Lenz wants to know something about the situation at that time. Your father and I have agreed, but if you feel bad now, we can postpone it."


    "I -" said Jacob. He knew the first half of the story last night. Only Chu Yunsheng knew the second half. How could he tell the police officer?


    "Don''t be nervous. Just say that you fainted at that time. You don''t know anything about the later things. I''ve already dealt with the aftermath. Emily is still alive, so don''t talk about killing you!" Chu Yunsheng "showed up" in time and "educated" James through sensory bifurcation.


    "All right." As soon as Jacob heard Chu Yunsheng''s voice, he was sure that he did not dream. The God of death was still in his body. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and turned to Serena and said, "I''m ok now."


    "Honey, don''t be nervous. Just say what you know. We''ve got the best lawyer in town, uncle char. Nothing will happen." She believes in her son, but she can''t "abet" like Chu Yunsheng, or she will be suspected of cooperating in concealing the truth. She smiles comfortingly, kisses Jacob''s forehead, and then gets up and leaves the ward.


    After a while, a big white police officer came in with a pen and paper, while a lawyer followed, one to the head of the bed and one to the end of the bed.


    Instead of speaking first, the lawyer, whom Jacob knew, opened his mouth at the end of the bed and said, "Jacob, in view of the state''s juvenile protection law and other laws, you have the right to remain silent or not to answer officer Lenz''s questions, especially those concerning privacy, without psychotherapy."


    Then he solemnly said to the white officer, "officer Lenz, considering Jacob''s age and good record, and that he is not a suspect, please pay attention to the choice of questions and wording to avoid damaging my client''s reputation."


    Speaking of all, we are acquaintances. In a small town with a big fart, we don''t need such a complicated and formal process to deal with each other sooner or later. It''s just that this case is very serious, involving the current indoor shooting case, the identity of the victim, and so on. This has already aroused the media in the city. If it is not handled properly, it will soon evolve into a society The focus of the meeting is a major event that will affect the voter support rate.


    Officer Lenz also knows Jacob. In Chu Yunsheng''s "surprise", this powerful white police officer is not as fierce and rude as in the movie. Instead, he asks Jacob about the time, place and what he saw in a low-key way. His tone is contrary to his appearance. He is very kind. He is very careful for fear of stimulating Jacob, and he is very careful not to mention why he is involved It''s going to happen on the spot.


    Under the "Instigation" of Chu Yunsheng, James naturally asked three questions and didn''t know about it. However, Chu Yunsheng was "shocked" by the result. The white police officer did not seem to have any dissatisfaction, nor did he threaten to lose his temper or even start "education". However, James was still a natural appearance. On the contrary, the lawyer took Jacob''s need for rest and psychological intervention as the reason, One after another, he urged the white officer to finish his inquiryInstead of being "killed", Jacob was given preferential treatment. In the afternoon, a psychotherapist for minors came, but he was also rejected by him. He lay in the hospital bed "leisurely". It was not until the evening that news came that Emily was awake.


    Through the "testimony" of the only eyewitness, it is proved that not only has nothing to do with the "minor" Jacob, but also that the reason why Jacob suddenly appears in the middle of the night involves her privacy with Jacob. Moreover, when he hears her cry for help, he breaks into the villa without promise and startles away two armed criminals. Although the specific process is not detailed, It''s very vague and full of doubts, but since the victim has said so, before the suspect is arrested and the facts of the case come to light, James seems to have become a victim and a good man.


    Of course, in this country, it seems that the matter of bravery for a just cause does not seem to be touted by the heat. On the contrary, it is warned. In this case, the police should immediately report to the police and be dealt with by professional police.


    James is bent on becoming a superman. He sniffs at it. Chu Yunsheng can''t understand it. He also sniffs at it and calls the police? When the police arrived, the cucumber dishes were cold!


    James and Chu Yunsheng don''t know whether they want to be superman or they can''t understand it. At the moment, under the anger of Emily''s father, the surveillance video is closed in a secret interrogation room of the local police station. Several vicious policemen are beating and beating some black people, beating them all over the ground, and asking the whereabouts of the suspect nigus


    But how did they know that nigus had not been able to leave the villa from the beginning to the end, and might still be there now, only turned into countless dust, probably full of room.


    After losing control of Jacob''s body, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that it was only in the morning that he "got through" some sensations with Jacob''s senses. When the ward was quiet, he found out the branch line that could contact the guardian of the road and asked:


    "was it you who called the police last night?"


    The guardian''s voice was deep: "no, I''ve said it many times. I''m just a spiritual program on the third floor of the shipwreck. I''m responsible for the physical facilities of the deception plan to ensure the safety of the seventh century environment. It''s not a God. I can''t control anything. It was the girl''s grandfather who was injured and temporarily unconscious. He called the police when he woke up


    Chu Yunsheng doubted: "you didn''t make a move? You didn''t save Emily''s grandfather? "


    The guardian said: "life and death are their own business, I can''t interfere, and I don''t have the ability, otherwise you won''t live till now."


    Chu Yunsheng did not believe: "but you can attract two black gangsters to kill people with a knife."


    The guardian said bitterly, "you think everyone has a mediator like you. Can I easily appear in their consciousness? Zero dimension is my strong point. But if I want to "talk" directly in their consciousness, I have to pay a great price. Moreover, I must follow their cultural background. In order to send two people to kill and lock you in three-dimensional space, you can''t use the spirit wave you are familiar with. I can only use a few deceptive energy to turn into devil''s voice to tempt them to be excited, but in the end it is Whether to commit a crime or not depends on whether their will is firm. The choice lies in themselves. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "you seem useless."


    Guardian light way: "I really have no use."


    After a moment of silence, the guardian suddenly said, "someone is staring at you, and they will appear soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was over the earth, the moon was in the west, the morning was still, the suburbs outside the town of Haram were silent, the cane groves were chattering in the breeze, like shadows shaking and the trees were hazy.


    A very fast figure, through the forest, feet like flying, fell down and stepped on, with extraordinary strong physical strength, straight up, rushed to the edge of a big tree branches, silver moon, raised a pale but extremely handsome face, looking at Emily''s grandfather''s farm villa which had been blocked by the police, his gloomy eyebrows slightly frowned.


    At night, the lonely villa seems to have a strange smell, surrounded by a piece of chattering sugarcane forest, a ray of morning light fell on the surrounding diffuse fog, full of lingering, cold and light, the forest moonlight.


    After a while, another beautiful figure appeared behind him. In the moonlight, he stepped out of the shadows of the woods, showing his elegant and delicate face. He closed his blue eyes and took a deep breath of air, and his straight chest peak rose and fell again.


    "It''s the smell of decay and death. The immortals appear."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    who says Americans don''t value family relations?


    Chu Yunsheng finally knows what happened to the Green Mansions around him when he was preparing to "take over" Jacob.


    For several days, in this country without family planning, James, who had a large number of relatives, one aunt and another an uncle, came to visit him one after another after hearing the news of his "accident" again, and almost died a few days ago In the twinkling of an eye, he became a little "hero".


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in zero dimension, tried his best to connect Jacob''s visual nerve. However, he happened to "see" a big ugly mouth shrouded in him and gave him a hard kiss on his face --


    "poor little thing, I''m relieved to see that you''re ok!" The mouth was covered with red, one by one, very exaggerated and exuberant.


    "Auntie sissy, can I sleep alone for a while?" The attacked Jacob did not give her face at all, and tried to wipe the huge lipstick on his cheek. He was very depressed.


    But his wiping action did not arouse the dissatisfaction of aunt Sisi, who always regarded Jacob as a child. Instead, she giggled and, in front of many people, "wantonly" made fun of Jacob''s "shyness".


    But James is really depressed, not because of aunt sisie''s huge and exaggerated lipstick, but from the night of the crime to now, Emily has never appeared, let alone visited him once.


    "Death blazing Lord, I think she must take me as a freak." Jacob and Chu Yunsheng communicate in a low voice.


    In order to make a good "confession", Chu Yunsheng didn''t hide anything about that night. He told Jacob everything that happened at that time.


    Although he knew that, after listening to the whole process, James agreed with the view of the little man and thought that he was really like a freak.


    After a few days, Chu Yunsheng, who has never really been abroad, can roughly understand some. In this country, it is not the divine power that can make a hero. On the contrary, in their eyes, such a person is a proper term - freak, which can not be accepted by the public!


    Heroes and monsters, one of which attracts attention and is loved by all, is regarded as a different kind. No matter how powerful they are, they are abandoned by the public. They have no other role but to bring fear and insecurity to the public.


    Chu Yunsheng is busy with the convergence of the breath of death, and has no time to pay attention to the "little things" that can''t be counted as things in his opinion. According to the guardian''s method, only when there is life can there be death. Life and death appear in pairs, which are indispensable parts of life.


    A person can''t be born twice, nor can he die twice. Compared with the world, Chu Yunsheng has already "died" once. When he comes out from the node, he is equivalent to "living" again. However, because he does not follow the rule that all things are destroyed when they are born to the end, the "death" and "life" are actually deceiving the heaven and "death" and "living" by deceiving the heaven.


    Death is not complete, life is not complete, therefore, life does not bleed flesh.


    The law of the birth and death of all things is the law. What is lacking, the result will be short of. If you want to "live" thoroughly, you must make up for the thoroughness of "death".


    It sounds wonderful. It''s a bit of a space-time shuttle. It''s like that when a person was young, he had a scar on his face. When he was older, he would have a brown scar. If he was not "alive" thoroughly, for example, he lacked this brown scar in his old age. When he was a teenager, "there was no wound on his face" was just like his "death" was not complete. Now he has made up for the incompleteness of his "death" At the end of the day, if you go back to the time of youth, you will be able to "live" thoroughly and present the brown scar.


    But time can only shrink and expand, accelerate and slow down, but it can''t flow back, so it can''t really go back to the past and carve a scar on the young face. The guardian''s way is just to use the absolute entanglement between life and death, so as to come up with a wonderful way.


    If there is life, there must be death. When a person is born, he is doomed to die. Even if he does not know when, where and what kind of death, he is doomed only in terms of death.


    In other words, life and death do not carry information. They are just a state. They appear at the same time, entangled, and can never be separated. They exist at the same time at any time. As long as people live, they are born and will die. Therefore, as long as one of them changes, the other will change accordingly.


    Secondly, if there is death, there must be life; if there is no life, where will death come from? Therefore, death can also affect life. According to the entanglement state, what Chu Yunsheng has to do is to change the incomplete "death" state, so that the entangled "life" will change at the same time, making up for the incompleteness and giving birth to flesh and blood.


    However, if you want to make up for the incomplete state of "death" by deceiving the heaven, you must accumulate a lot of decadent breath of death. The more you accumulate, the more like the real "dead person", the more the state will be compensated and changed. The more complete the incomplete life is, the more vigorous it will be, but the contradictions will be parallel.


    That''s why the guardians say they kill people, and they kill a lot of them.


    The process may be very slow. However, Chu Yunsheng has proved that it is at least effective by killing wild animals for one night. If he kills two human beings, he can attach himself to Jacob''s auditory and visual nerves. It can be seen that the killing effect is obviously better.Of course, it''s still a long way to go before the body is rebuilt. When Chu Yunsheng kills a man with a gun, he wants to seal a human with a black gas symbol, and then try to attach the zero dimension consciousness to it. This is something he has never done. It''s very risky, but he can succeed and get his body temporarily.


    However, the result was the same as before, but it did not succeed. Compared with animals, human''s consciousness space was much more solid, mysterious and complicated. At the last moment, he decisively crushed the first black gas seal animal Rune without being hurt by the increasingly unstable rune.


    The burst of Rune has nothing to do with Emily''s prayer.


    But she never came. In view of the fact that she still had to rely on Jacob''s body, Chu Yunsheng could only comfort him by saying, "there is only a thin line between a monster and a hero. You have to make more efforts. When I am free, I will organize a set of effective methods to teach you. You can change people''s views on you with your own ability. "


    "Really?" "May I be like you?" asked Jacob, itching and puzzled


    "Of course, although the space is now It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s not absolutely impossible. I''ve got a little clue, and I need time to sort it out. Over time, I''ll help you with black energy, not to mention spider man. Even American Superman, it may not be impossible! " Chu Yunsheng insisted that he should stabilize Jacob in any case. If he is not stable, his zero dimension will be unstable. To find another "host", waste black gas, waste resources and even waste time are all things he does not want to see.


    In addition, if you change people, you must first kill people. Jacob knows too much. According to his tacit agreement with his guardian, once a person is replaced, he must be killed.


    "Is it dark magic?" There was another thrill in Jacob''s fear, and his mind was full of no idea what he was thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunsheng was speechless for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost midnight now. Jacob sleeps a lot during the day, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at night. Hearing that Chu Yunsheng is willing to teach him the "magic" of the real God of death, he can''t help but get excited. There is only a line between the hero and the freak. The hero fights for the weak, and the freak can only scare people. As long as he has the ability and faith, the nature of the two can be changed.


    Chu Yunsheng''s behavior is no longer a hero. His heart is clear as a mirror - will death care about the injustice of the world?


    Not to mention Chu Yunsheng has been "abetting" him to do illegal things, "educating" him to "lie" It is impossible to directly borrow Chu Yunsheng''s hand to become an American hero. People don''t have that idea at all!


    Then, there is only one way left, which is to ask Chu Yunsheng''s help to learn the magic of death, regardless of whether it is dark magic or death magic. Now it is not the middle ages, and there is no need to worry about being burned. As long as it is used in a good way, that is good magic, he can rely on the power learned from the God of death to "upgrade" from a freak to a real one American hero.


    At that time, the girl''s screams, people''s cheers, Emily''s adoring eyes


    In such a beautiful lust, Jacob chuckled and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jacob, wake up!"


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng suddenly "opened" his eyes from the practice, stepped out of the big array of debris, and said in a deep voice: "don''t move, don''t talk, continue to pretend to sleep, give me the control of the body. Someone comes, they are very strong, you are not an opponent."


    Jacob wakes up in a panic. He doesn''t dare to speak. Chu Yunsheng can directly talk to him through zero dimension, but he can''t. He has to vibrate his nerves through vocal cords. Chu Yunsheng can only hear through the cube. He can only lie on his side, still, and listen nervously to the outside of the ward. His head is full of guns, bullets and blood in the villa that night


    At the end of the corridor of the green room, a beautiful female nurse in a blue uniform put on a mask to cover her delicate and elegant face. Then she moved the woman nurse on duty who was knocked unconscious beside her into the utility room. She picked up a medical record registration folder from the nurse desk and tucked it into her white arm and delicate waist. After observing nobody around, she went straight to Jacob''s ward Come quietly.


    Every step of her walk is very light, there is no sound, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Just as she was about to enter the door of Jacob''s ward, a hot woman with a tight black V-shaped dress appeared on the ceiling. Her legs were straight and slender, and she split into a horse. She stepped on both ends of the passage wall. She leaned down and leaned forward. She raised her head and walked along the tall white fragrant neck with her hair. A deep ditch between the snow-white peaks was as if hidden Now


    In the sudden discovery of the "female nurse", her blue eyes suddenly blood red, the throat pierced a low beast snake like low roar.


    ******Happy New Year''s Day!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    at the same moment, the elegant girl in blue disguised as a female nurse also found the hot woman in black. Without any hesitation, she immediately threw the registration clip on the inside of her arm to the hot woman in black with a "whoosh" sound and flew out.


    At the same time, the body suddenly starts like an arrow. The right foot jumps out of the ground and leans towards the ground. The left foot strides out of the door of the sick room with light but powerful steps. The body is almost parallel to the ground with the right foot drawn back. The right foot steps out again and pedals on the wall, just like a continuous flowing stream from the ground to the wall.


    The hot woman in black quickly turned her head, biting the high-speed registration clip between the sexy red lips and white teeth. When she turned her head, she pushed up the right foot of the blue nurse from the wall. Her left foot suddenly swung, and she was close to her eyes and kicked her head hard -


    the hot woman in black kept biting the registration clip, folded her hands together, pushed forward and blocked the blue dress On the path of the female nurse''s left foot flying, her hands and feet hit each other in silence. With the help of the other''s foot strength, the woman in black retracts her long straight legs, turns backward in the air, and quietly falls on the tile floor of the ward passageway. Her right knee kneels down, her left knee arched, her hands and five fingers are separated. She presses the smooth ground, raises her head, and looks at the blue nurse coldly with her blood red eyes The registration clip in the mouth does not let out a sound to carefully put aside, and then look back, it will show a contrast teeth slightly pricked beautiful teeth.


    On the other side, the female nurse in blue fell on the ground. Her left foot touched the ground first and stood up straight. Her right foot was tight and in a straight line. It was vertical to the ground and almost parallel to the body. She held it in her hand and took off the nurse''s shoes on her toes to reveal her graceful instep. Her delicate eyes were also red with blood.


    They seem to be suppressing the movement and silencing the voice to the minimum, but it does not mean that they will stop and leave.


    The hot woman in black first started this time. Her left leg arched up suddenly, and her instep transmitted huge power, which was slightly concave and then rebounded. The person shot out like a bullet, and her feet soared in the air. In an instant, she came to the nurse in blue. Her left foot landed on the ground, lit it up, lifted her body, and forced herself to fall backward. All the strength was contained in the upward swing The right foot, like a strong wind, kicks the chin of the female nurse in blue.


    Facing the fierce attack, the female nurse in blue also took the same posture and fell backward and quickly. Her right leg, which had been held vertically on the ground, quickly fell and whirled, showing extremely terrifying flexibility, even if she was a gymnastics champion.


    But she was still a little late. The tip of the woman in black swept her cheek like the wind, touching her smooth chin, and lifting her mask to expose her elegant and delicate face.


    She kicks her feet slowly, but it seems that she kicks her feet out of the body slowly, just like a beautiful smile on her right foot.


    Two women were shot out at the same time by the huge Yin soft power, and each shot at both ends of the ward channel.


    The woman in black is still flying in the air. When she comes to the end of the passage, one foot is firmly on the wall, and the other is firmly stepping on the ground. Her body is parallel to the ground. Her chest is straight and her head is raised. Her buttocks shake slightly in the aftershock of her foot strength.


    The nurse in blue picked up her right foot and arched slightly. Her left foot left the ground and held her chest in both hands to reduce resistance to speed up the regression. She floated back gracefully and quickly. However, there was a trace of blood on her mouth. Obviously, just now, in order to get a chance to kick the woman in black, she was slightly kicked by that foot and suffered a lot of injuries.


    When she passed the door of Jacob''s ward, she suddenly threw a look of "you lost" to the woman in black. She immediately landed on her toes, reached for the handle of the door and stopped the surging momentum. The figure flashed and disappeared at the door. She turned in silently and immediately closed the door and left the woman in black who was too late to come in the distance.


    The ward is not dark. There are night green fluorescent lamps on the kicking line. Even with thick curtains, the weak light can still see everything in the ward clearly.


    James, who pretends to sleep, has tried his best to straighten up his ears and listen carefully. However, he still can''t hear a trace of movement. When his heart is pounding, a soft and fragrant woman''s hand covers his mouth. He rebounds to exclaim. He has been picked up by another arm with the same soft but strong strength. It is useless for him to let him struggle, Can only helplessly watch a beautiful and exquisite woman, with flexible toes quickly kick open the window, quietly drilled out.


    He did not know why the great death Lord said that he would take over his body, but there was no movement. He allowed himself to be taken away by a beautiful but terrible woman.


    "Don''t panic! If she wants to kill you, I''ll do it naturally. It won''t matter. " When Chu Yunsheng was busy, he felt Jacob''s panic. He immediately separated his mind and assured him and comforted him.


    Hearing the words of death Lord, although James was still nervous, he was relieved. What a joke! No matter how powerful this woman is, she is just a woman. How can he be more powerful than the mysterious God of death who can bring him back to life!?He felt relieved, but he was still nervous. Especially in the middle of the night, he was held by a woman and was flying in the streets at a high speed. He was dizzy. In order not to let himself fall down, he unconsciously hugged the slender waist and buttocks of the beautiful woman. His hands fell into each other''s flesh like wolf''s claws and held on tightly.


    The elegant face of the false nurse galloping, immediately can feel the "harassment" of Jacob wolf''s hand, especially one of the hands actually "touched" under the buttocks through the clothes Can''t help but frown like the frown of flying leaves, it seems that there is a sense of disgust in her eyes.


    But she really "wronged" Jacob. How could Jacob, who was in this situation, have any idea of lust? If Chu Yunsheng hadn''t given him firm assurance, he would have been out of his wits. At the moment, he was just under extreme tension, worried that he would be thrown out in the high speed and subconsciously grasped it. But I didn''t expect that the place to be grasped was really a bit indecent.


    In the dim street lights, there are few people in the middle of the night. The women in blue are exquisite and they choose the more secluded alleys to shuttle around. Even if Jacob can call for help, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to him.


    But for the time being, the woman in blue has no time to take him, even if his hand is in an indecent place, she doesn''t dare to stay for half a minute to adjust. Behind them, a series of fast-moving shadows are chasing after each other, and the sound of the air is blowing.


    Among them, chasing in the front is the ward in the passage of the woman with a tight black tie body.


    With a person running, and no one light gallop, the speed quickly appeared difference, the people behind are faster and faster, although the front of the people is still the original speed, compared to it seems to be more and more slow.


    After a while, she was about to catch up. The sexy woman in black broke out and accelerated again. Like a sharp arrow, she shot at the back of the female nurse in blue. As long as she could get close to her and hold on to 10.5 corner, when her follow-up companion caught up with her, she could completely stop the "fake nurse" holding James.


    But at this time, from the opposite end of the alley, three sharp figures came quickly. One of them was pale and handsome. His melancholy brow was stained with the blood of the enemy left after the war. His clothes were not as fresh as those of the previous few days. The blood stains were broken. The central teeth of the mouth were cold and angry. The wild animal''s low roar was faintly heard from the deep throat, and passed by the female nurse in blue With a glance, tacit understanding did not say a word, flashed to her behind, across the road in pursuit of soldiers before, Ling but stand.


    The fighting and bloodshed broke out in the narrow lane. A tramp who lived nearby was awakened, looked at the garbage can, and then jumped up and ran to the entrance of the lane in panic. On the way, however, he was caught by a shadow in the fight and bit it down, full of blood


    In the alley, the sound of killing gradually rises and grows stronger, but for Jacob, it gradually moves away and fades away, and the sound of the police car howls and chills I don''t know who called the police.


    The nurse in blue ran out of the town with him. Her mouth was bleeding and her injury was getting worse and worse, but she refused to stop and rest.


    On the road leading to the countryside, a man in his forties with many holes, a few grenades and a long shotgun in his 40s, holding a cigarette end and holding a long shotgun, resisted on his shoulder and intercepted the woman nurse in blue on the way. He said rudely, "faker, what''s the age, a group of idiots, there''s no need for guns!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Jacob''s body.


    "Do you say it or not?" Chu Yunsheng is stepping up his questioning and threatening: "if you don''t say it, I''ll say something you don''t want to hear and shouldn''t say!"


    The guardian heard an old voice from the silence: "it''s useless for you to force me. The program is the program. Even if I want to say it, I can''t say it. But I still said that, I want to tell you, just no authority. Let me remind you once again that you can guess what it is that I have no authority to disclose. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and then said uncertainly, "is it Jizi, did he do it? It''s only about Jizi that you have to keep secret, right? "


    The guardian said in a deep voice: "I don''t have the authority to tell you, but I can remind you one more thing. The blood clan in your sixth generation is just a legend, which comes from the fifth period, and has not been eliminated. Just like the Mayan legend of your sixth period and the seventh period of drow compared with Jacob''s, the traces of long-term cultural legends can be preserved in the next Ji, and it won''t be wiped clean. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said in a cold voice: "I understand that Jizi of the sixth century, in order to deal with me, with the help of the traces that happened in the fifth century, he infiltrated the legend of blood clan in the sixth period into the seventh period, and made it a clan revived in the seventh century. Once I appeared, he launched a pursuit like a mission. It was really with good intentions."


    *****


    the first change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    the guardian sighed: "before you see the truth, don''t rush to a conclusion. Maybe, it''s not what you think. I don''t know. I can''t give you any hint. Some things Jizi does, especially when he leaves the earth, his authority is greater than mine, which can bypass me."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said: "yes or no, which conclusion, I don''t care. People are unpredictable, especially in the face of power. Even myself, such as in the mucus area, I don''t like to share it with others. I''m afraid you don''t know how many activities you have buried behind your back. In the future, seven Jizi will fight for power. I''m afraid it will be a river of blood! But, I don''t understand, why do you give me a hint? Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to trouble the sixth Jizi? Now there is such a good opportunity, you can kill me with the help of blood clan. "


    The guardian said: "first of all, Jizi is not mine. What they have done that I don''t know is not behind my back. I just serve and guard the seven long spiritual programs. Secondly, I would like to remind you that the most important thing for me now is to protect the seventh century. Its priority is far higher than that of the sixth era, which has left the earth. You were once an engineer. You should understand how to deal with this priority. It is not easy to eliminate you. During this period, as long as you violate the tacit agreement between us, the seventh century will be greatly threatened, So I just want you to leave as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that under the premise that the guardian is indeed a program, logically, it makes sense that it is not so easy to kill himself. Once he abandons the tacit understanding, the guardian will face the biggest problem. However, there is another question: "since they are here to kill me and you want to help me, why not suggest me You want to go back with them? You know better than me. With my current control ability, I can only control Jacob''s body temporarily. Once trapped in a tight encirclement, there is no way to kill them all. I must suspect that you intend to use this to consume my black energy. "


    The guardian said: "you have the right to choose. I just suggest that the reason is very simple. The blood clan has the heaviest breath of death. If you find their nest, you will have a chance to start killing. Anyway, they are not in the seventh century or even within the protection scope of any period. The more you kill, the faster you kill, the more complete the compensation of" death "will be. The earlier you leave here, the earlier you can leave Your leaving as soon as possible is my most important job at present. "


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "don''t you know their nest?"


    The guardian said: "even the earth, I can not" see "everywhere, not to mention the countermeasures left by the enemies who made my life. There are many places, including the part that Jizi left beyond my authority, that I can not intervene in.


    The earth is not as simple as I said, nor as complicated as you think. There are many places in the universe that are older, more dangerous and more mysterious than the earth. If you leave the earth, you can try to find a mysterious but never find "ah" sound, and you will understand what I said. "


    "Ah?" Chu Yunsheng is surprised. He remembers that big head once mentioned this matter. Its civilization has turned over the whole galaxy, and has never found "ah"! On the contrary, he accidentally found the rainbow bridge and opened the magnificent star map.


    "What''s the matter?" The guardian heard Chu Yunsheng''s tone strange.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to tell the guardian about the fake monument node. He digs off the topic and says, "I don''t care whether sixth Jizi wants to kill me. It''s not because of your suggestion that I decide to go to the old nest with them. I just want to see who sixth Jizi is? Is it him? Because it''s about the life and death of some people.


    However, our tacit understanding will continue to work, and I will try to leave as soon as possible, and you must help me


    The guardian said, "in this matter, there is no problem."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "well, I need new skills, which can make Jacob grow up as soon as possible. Although I have some eyebrows, I don''t have time to sort them out. The speed is too slow. Now the blood clan comes to the door and has no time. He must be strong as soon as possible."


    The guardian said, "you are going too far..."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "is that too much? Although the account of the blood clan should be counted on the head of the sixth Jizi, you are his guardian, and you can''t get rid of the relationship I think you should have some. Don''t worry, I will take this man away in the end, and I won''t leave your tail behind. "


    At this time, there was a gunshot outside. Chu Yunsheng, who had always been in touch with Jacob''s auditory nerve, immediately pulled back his consciousness and quickly moved his eyes to the external connection formed by the cube. At this juncture, Jacob absolutely could not do anything. The gun did not pose a great threat to Chu Yunsheng, but it was just a fatal thing to Jacob.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark suburban no man Road, elegant and delicate woman in blue, with a boy under her arm, galloping like a flying arrow, her legs running as fast as the wind. In the cool and bright moonlight, she left a piece of shadow that died with the wind.


    In her field of vision, a black spot flickered a little light, looming at the end of the road. As she approached with astonishing speed, the black spot became bigger and clearer.


    Two or three hundred meters away, the black spot has gradually become a man with a cigarette end in his mouth. He is carrying a black shotgun and holding the pump handle with his left hand. He moves back and forth. His eyes squint in the smoke and pulls the trigger. The muzzle of the gun flashes a dazzling light.The speed of the exquisite woman in blue was too fast. When he finished these tasks, the woman with Jacob was within 100 meters and was in range. However, in the light of the shotgun fire, she suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared on the edge of the wild forest about 50 meters away from the road.


    The wind blowing man smokes the cigarette end in his mouth. A puff of smoke comes out. He presses down the guard wood again. He does not move. He turns the muzzle of the gun and shoots fiercely.


    Bullets shot away, whistling sound pierced the quiet of the wilderness, the moonlight in the dark, no one on the Eastern Road, flashing bursts of light.


    The bullets covered a large area, and when they came to the edge of the woods, they pierced out huge holes in the trees after the exquisite woman in blue disappeared again, like a broken sieve.


    The wind blowing man is about to run out of cigarettes. He has fired five or six shots in a row, but the woman shuttles back and forth at her terrifying speed, getting closer and closer.


    "Falk! You have been sent out! "


    After seeing the other party''s elegant face clearly, the man gave a dirty scolding, spit on the ground in a very uncivilized way, and re aimed the gun at the attacking woman in blue, and pulled the trigger again.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, in the smoke and fire, the woman in blue snorted, fell to the ground, then changed direction, and flashed on the right side of the man with long legs. He was dazzled by his long legs. He kicked the shotgun and the cigarette end A series of countless foot shadows were kicking heavily in the air in front of the draught man''s chest.


    When she fell to the ground, Lafeng man''s bones broke several, spurting out a long stream of blood, and the kite flew out like a broken line. On her blue nurse''s clothes, there were several shocking blood holes, and the red blood flowed out along the white skin.


    She was shot, and not just one!


    "But why isn''t she dead?"


    Jacob was frightened and sweating. Did the Lord of death not accept her?


    In the moonlight, the elegant and delicate woman frowned, took a deep breath, puffed up her chest, and snorted. A deformed bullet actually retreated from the blood hole, and the wound healed more miraculously at a visible speed, and gradually stopped the blood flowing out.


    Jacob looked in horror at the bullet, which was just a few centimeters away from his head and was smoking white smoke. Was he still a man?


    He gradually moved his eyes up to see what kind of "monster" the people who "kidnapped" him were!?


    In the middle of the air, his eyes suddenly met with those of a woman''s soul, and Jacob''s heart was awed, and he unconsciously held his hands tighter.


    "Have you touched enough?"


    Finally, the woman couldn''t help it.


    ¡°NO£¬NO¡­¡­¡± Jacob''s reflexive and frightened impatience.


    Like some Chinese, the word no has many meanings. It can be used to express negation, affirmation, and even other meanings. Just like James, he actually wants to say - don''t kill me.


    The woman in blue wanted to be angry, but a mouthful of blood gushed out of the corner of her mouth. The foot that had been kicked was getting worse now. There was something between her arms that she could not hold Jacob, who was about to be an adult.


    Then, with a puff, he realized that he was holding on to Jacob in some indecent place. He let go of his hand. Ah, he rolled down on the ground, kept rolling, rolling forward, rolling many times, and finally stopped after falling down.


    At the other end, the Lafeng man, whose bones were all kicked off, lay on the ground. He couldn''t move, but he raised his head and yelled: "boy, she has been seriously injured. I have a knife here. Take it and kill her!"


    "What?" Jacob''s head was full of paste. He looked at the beautiful woman in blue who was pushing back the hot bullets. Then he looked at the man who couldn''t stand his beard. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t move. Just wait here. I''ve been there. Don''t be afraid." Chu Yunsheng, who was in zero dimension, immediately said, calming the frightened and bewildered Jacob.


    Seeing that Jacob didn''t understand, the Lafeng man widened his eyes, held his head high, and roared. He tried his best to draw out the bayonet in his boots and threw it at Jacob. He gasped and threatened, "boy, if you don''t kill her, she will kill you! She''s hurt too much, she''ll drain your blood to recover. Look at her teeth, she can''t help it. She''s going to suck your blood! "


    Jacob quickly turned his eyes to the exquisite woman in blue. Her eyes were red with blood, and she was staring at herself. There was a pair of sharp teeth protruding between her beautiful lips. It was terrible in the moonlight.


    He suddenly remembered some legend. In panic, he tried to move his butt. He held the bayonet thrown by the Lafeng man tightly with both hands, and said nonsense to the woman who kidnapped him: "you don''t come here. I warn you, you don''t want to come here. I''m very strong!"


    Seeing this, the Lafeng man constantly urged him: "yes, that''s it. Quick, go and kill her!"


    Jacob shook his bayonet and stammered, "Lord death, what should I do, Lord death..."


    Chu Yunsheng was speechless. Before he was killed, he was scared to be like this. What American hero do you want to be? It seems that Jacob''s killing ability must be improved as soon as possible. This is imperative.The woman in blue didn''t come over. She seemed to be seriously injured. She was very good to stand. It was very difficult for her to move one step forward in the pressing push back bullets. She saw that Jacob, under the instigation of the Lafeng man, stammered out what to do with the God of death. However, her steps were like a dream swim, and her bayonet was getting closer and closer. However, she had no way to come Stop -


    can you really die in the hands of a boy? If he is really immortal, will he insult himself as his highness said before killing himself? Just now


    Jacob''s dimple like steps were still approaching her step by step. The bayonet reflected the moonlight and shivered.


    ******


    the second shift will be followed by the third one.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "what are you doing?" Chu Yunsheng yelled at the zero dimensional space.


    Jacob was in a sad mood. He was in complete chaos. He had a car accident. How could he be like this?


    First, the God of death, and now he is the devil who eats blood. His fear in his heart overwhelmed his reason. His subconscious self-protection drove his bayonet in his hand to stagger close to the woman in blue. He kept repeating: "she wants to kill me, she wants to kill me, she is a monster, she is a monster..."


    "Lose the dagger, sit on the ground, breathe deeply, calm down, nothing will happen." Chu Yunsheng tried to placate Jacob with a calm tone.


    Too many battles, too long dark, let him gradually forget the limit that a normal ordinary person can bear. Jacob is just a high school student living in a normal era. He suddenly encounters so many incredible things and extremely bloody killing. He should have thought of it earlier. Even if he had killed countless people, he could not remember it But the person who killed the first time in the hotel is still fresh in his memory. I''m afraid he can''t forget it all his life.


    After all, he is not a good "master", to Yu Hanwu and to Jacob. Although he has no relationship with him as a master, he is his only host.


    Now Jacob''s spirit is in a state of "hyperactivity". His subconscious extremely protects himself, and Chu Yunsheng can''t get control of his body. Once he forcibly seizes it, his resistance to unconscious self-protection will become stronger and stronger, which may lead to two lives of one corpse!


    The only way is to calm him down as soon as possible.


    "If I want to kill them, how can they live to this day? Jacob, believe me Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll let the father tell you The nightmare like Jacob''s bayonet has approached the girl in blue. Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "guardian, come out and put on God!"


    The guardian was silent, as if he had not heard Chu Yunsheng''s "unreasonable" demands.


    The woman in blue stares at the bayonet with her eyes fixed on the bayonet. On the one hand, she speeds up to force out the bullet, and on the other hand, she pushes backward. However, she causes more serious injuries. She hums and falls to the ground. She can''t move like a man with another head.


    "Jacob, don''t mess around and ruin my affairs. You''ll take you away!" The situation was urgent, and Chu Yunsheng could not appease him. At this time, the guardian "pretended to be dead" and had to change to "threat".


    "Lord death, I don''t want to..." Jacob continued to cry, shaking his sharp bayonet in his hands, squatting beside the woman in blue, shaking the bayonet on the delicate face of the woman in blue: "she kidnaps me, she wants to kill me, she is a monster..."


    Jacob''s consciousness is in the "excited" half crazy state, but although the name of death can deeply make his heart throb, it can only make him hesitant. The shaking knife tip moves back and forth between the beautiful neck of a woman, and his actions are uncertain.


    "I will not kill you." The woman in blue tried to move back a little bit of her body, and said with difficulty. She also saw Jacob''s confusion and running. She did not speak at the moment. She was afraid that she would have no chance.


    Jacob followed up in disbelief and shivered, "but you will suck my blood. Do you think you will?"


    Not far away, the man looked up and saw that Jacob seemed to be hesitating. Now it was the critical moment. The woman in blue would not die. He might be the one who would die! She will suck you up, kill her, she is a monster, not a person, kill her, you are a hero, a hero of America, a hero of all mankind! "


    Jacob shivered for a moment, and the tip of the knife was shining with the cold moonlight. He pressed it tremblingly. He would stick the cold blade face on the delicate face of a woman in blue, and he might stab it at any time.


    "I won''t, I won''t suck your blood." The woman in blue clenched her pale lips due to blood loss. She was forced to say, "if I want to suck your blood, there will be a lot of opportunities along the way, right?"


    The Lafeng man knew that Jacob could not be convinced at the moment, and repeatedly yelled: "she lied to you. She was not seriously injured just now, so she didn''t do it. Now she is seriously injured. Without fresh blood, she will die soon."


    The woman in blue moved back half an inch, left the cold blade and said, "I can''t move now. How can I suck your blood? He''s lying to you. "


    Neither she nor the Lafeng man knew that there was another person in Jacob''s body, Chu Yunsheng, who was also trying to pacify the collapsed Jacob:


    "Jacob, think about your father and mother. If you go on, you will all be destroyed. Your family, your parents, your brothers and sisters will never be able to raise their heads. They will become the family members of murderers, and your father will be regarded as a failure Your mother will suffer, your brother and sister will be bullied because of you in school. Do you think about them? "


    After all the inducements and threats failed, Chu Yunsheng changed his strategy and started with Jacob''s family. Over the past few days, he found that although Jacob was rebellious and his relationship with his younger brother and sister was the same as other children, he hated each other when he was a child, but his family was complete and happy. At about this time, this was the only way to move him and calm him down.


    As time went by, Jacob hesitated and struggled, and his eyes changed. Finally, he trembled, his bayonet fell with a bang, and he sat on the cold ground with dull eyes, his head in a mess, and his breath was heavy.The woman in blue finally breathed a sigh of relief, while the wind blowing man angrily scolded and struggled to escape.


    At this time, from the direction of the town, another figure shot quickly. Between the ups and downs, he came to the woman in blue. His gloomy eyebrows were stained with more blood. His clothes were torn. He kicked Jacob, who was beside the bayonet, separated his wrists and sent blood into the woman''s increasingly pale mouth. He lifted her up and asked in a low voice, "is that him? Why can''t I feel the smell of death? "


    The woman in blue shook her head slightly and replied with difficulty: "I don''t know. I can''t feel it either. But on the local police file, it''s really him."


    The handsome man''s eyes coldly glanced at James, who seemed to have fainted, and said in a deep voice, "can you make a mistake? Maybe it''s the girl. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a trap, and the real undead may have left, or be hidden nearby." The woman in blue inhaled the blood of the handsome man, and the pale between her lips restored a trace of blood. She looked around nervously.


    The handsome man took back his hand and was silent for a moment. His gloomy eyes twinkled with strange light. He seemed to have made a decision. He stood up and looked at Jacob and Lafeng. He said coldly, "since it''s not him, I can''t keep alive. I''ll kill them all! You get the bullet out as soon as you can. Butney, those degenerates are going to catch up. We have to leave immediately


    With that, he saw a sharp silver broken sword in his hand. As he was about to step forward, the blue haired woman suddenly seized his right foot and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? Do you sympathize with them? " The handsome man frowned.


    "Shooters can be killed." "But the other one, he is still a child and doesn''t know anything. Forget it."


    The handsome man snorted coldly: "no, absolutely can''t leave alive, this is the iron law of our survival."


    The woman in blue raised her head and her eyes were blue again: "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one knows that he has suffered from nervous breakdown. Even if he wakes up, he has to undergo long-term psychological treatment. He will not remember what happened tonight."


    The handsome man, with a heavy face, moved her hand away and said, "if your highness knows, you and I will die. Don''t talk about it. It''s just a human being. It''s not worth risking with you and me. Kill it!"


    "Falk The man in the distance yelled at him, and finally climbed up to the thunder that was kicked by the woman in blue. He held it tightly in his hand and called out to Jacob in a loud voice: "boy, run, you little son of a bitch, you were soft hearted just now. Now it''s over. Let''s go. I''ll block you for a while."


    He bit off the clasp with his teeth, yelled and waved, throwing it in the direction of a woman in blue and a handsome man.


    "Looking for death!"


    The handsome man''s cold light flashed by, and he started to kick the grenade in the air. His five fingers, like steel in the deep, stabbed at Jacob --


    hiss!


    The landing grenade rolled on one side of the road, then bounced back, emitting smoke and drifting along the night wind. The smoke quickly diffused and expanded, and it turned out to be a smoke bomb!


    It seems that the man is ready to run away.


    In the smoke, the handsome man who tried to kill Jacob first flew out suddenly and fell heavily on the hard ground of the road in the shocked eyes of the windbreaker.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    The Lafeng man was stunned. He only climbed to half of the shotgun and stopped. He was surprised to see the smoke. There was no one else but the boy.


    The woman in blue also sat up from the ground in shock, and looked at the smoke in an incredible way. Where the handsome man was inverted, a terrible thought appeared in her head --


    is it really him!?


    As soon as the smoke was sucked in, it shrank into a puff of smoke, and then shrank into smoke.


    At the same time, a great deal of death came from the sky, just like hell opened the door and shrouded in the sky over the suburban wilderness.


    "It''s you. It''s you! Immortal


    The elegant face of the woman in blue appeared a trace of panic, and stepped back. She didn''t expect the undead to be so powerful that Deere could not even strike him in front of him!


    Far away in the direction of the town, the fiery woman in black suddenly stopped and raised her head. Her blood red eyes looked at the distance of the road:


    the king of immortality!


    ******


    the third shift.


    In the past holidays, floating fire shuttles through the city without time to code. On New Year''s day this year, I happened to be at home, so I prepared to work hard and quietly concentrate on coding.


    If you don''t have a monthly pass, can you give me your lovely recommendation ticket? I will work harder!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "you don''t want to kill you, but you want to kill this teenager, so you can''t be left."


    Chu Yunsheng, who is in a coma and finally gets control of his body, is holding a thick cloud of smoke. With his golden chestnut hair flying, he walks step by step towards the still woman in blue who moves backward along the ground.


    In the legend, you are not dead


    The Lafeng man completely forgets that he is still in danger. He points to Chu Yunsheng''s back in dismay and shouts noisily.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t turn back. He waved the heavy smoke he held to the man who was pulling the wind. The suddenly released gas lost its restraint and pounded open. A strong air current rolled the man up and down, making him black and blue.


    "Your account will be settled with you later. Those who instigate me, you are too long to live. " Chu Yunsheng never looked back at him and said as he walked.


    "What can I do for you? Hello, can I help you? " Bumping into a big tree on one side of the road, the rolling man stopped. He was shocked, but quickly said shamelessly.


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his hand and pointed back at him. He said coldly, "no more nonsense. Be careful. I''ll kill you first."


    The man touched his beard, pulled out a broken blood tooth from his dirty mouth, spat blood on the ground, rubbed his hands carelessly on his body, and took a cigarette out of his inner pocket. He leaned against the tree and took a beautiful puff. He scratched his messy hair which had not been washed for many days and muttered:


    "really Good intentions are not rewarded. "


    Chu Yunsheng ignored him. He went to the woman in blue and stretched out his hand. The bayonet that fell on the ground flew up and firmly sucked it into his palm.


    "What''s your name? Who is your highness? Where is he? If you say that, you can live; if you don''t, you will die. On the other hand, I always keep my word. " He looked over the tip of the knife and down at the delicate face of a woman.


    After being disturbed by the man, Jacob is on the spot to collapse again. The plan to return to the nest with them has failed, and there is only one way to ask.


    If we say that in the moonlight, Dill''s shadow can barely be seen, and Chu Yunsheng''s shadow is flying all over the sky. We don''t know where he is now and where he will appear in the next moment?


    Whenever deer of yingyu shows his figure, a dark shadow will appear in front of him immediately, beating him head-on. When dill dodges again, the shadow will disappear.


    In the woods, on the road, beside the big rocks Every time he appeared, every time he attacked Chu Yunsheng, at first, deer wanted to attack Chu Yunsheng, and then he gradually changed his taste. In any way, deer tried to get rid of Chu Yunsheng, but he could not run away from Chu Yunsheng.


    "Run out, run far away, don''t come back!" Asher seemed to see some clues. Looking at dill, who was once so powerful, she was almost beaten into a pig''s head, and cried out nervously.


    Pulling the wind pull the strange to repeatedly shake his head a way: "don''t shout, he won''t run away alone, oh, oh, ah, hit again, really pitiful ah."


    In spite of this, the difference is not a bit of tears, just a smack of the mouth.


    It seems that he was right. Once again, Ying Yu''s dill was beaten to the ground, and then got up again and again. He was soaked in blood, and his speed was getting slower and slower. However, he never gave up and went to the tree to save Asher who was caught.


    When he was kicked on the ground for the last time, he was as miserable as a bloody man. After several attempts, he failed to get up again. The undamaged "Jacob" also returned to the tree. He had many different shotguns in his hand. He stretched out his hand and said succinctly: "bullets!"


    There is not much black gas. Chu Yunsheng does not want to waste any more. Things here must be solved immediately. Otherwise, once the blood clan''s follow-up people appear, he can''t guarantee that he can hold on.


    "You are cruel." She seemed to sympathize with Deere.


    His voice was full of exclamation. Even though Asher knew it was impossible, she couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope in her heart. She looked at her with pleading eyes, hoping that he would not take out the bullet and give it to Chu Yunsheng.


    But she completely ignored her eyes. While sympathizing, she even took out a large number of bags tied around her waist. She took out a lot of them, but she still said shamelessly, "this thing is very expensive. Please save me some money."


    "You Ashel is angry.


    "In 1987, in the western town of SOFIELD, a family of six, as young as a three-year-old girl, you can brutally kill her. What qualifications are you to say about Laozi?"


    "We didn''t do it!" Ashel shuddered violently, arguing.


    Pull out the cold hum, no longer speak, smoke, as if only in the smoke, can let his eyes rich in blood.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the two men, then looked at Deer in the blood pool on the road, filled in the bullet, and said faintly, "Asher, you still have one last chance to say, or not to say?"


    ******


    the first change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Asher bit her clear lip and looked at Deere, who was covered with blood and was struggling miraculously to get up again. Her eyes were full of tears. She knew that if she did not say death today, Her Highness would not let her and dill go, or die. She just wanted to die quickly without saying a word.


    Bang!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to frighten her. He did shoot.


    His shooting method was not accurate, especially the shotgun that had never been used. The standard head could be described as rotten, but the distance was too close. Besides, he walked forward while shooting until he reached a pool of blood. With the muzzle of his gun, he aimed at dill, who was in danger only tens of meters away, and continued to bombard. The more inaccurate he was, the worse he hit.


    It is not only smoke, but also bullets. It is obviously illegal. Every time a shot is fired, it will spread like fireworks and sandblasting. A large number of small warheads will cover the target in a large area. Otherwise, at the speed of the Asher blood clan, even the sharpshooter could not have hit the target accurately.


    Bang! Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Fill the bullet, pull the bolt The sound of gunfire, mingled with the sound of bullet into the flesh, floated on the road in the wilderness. In the silent night, it could be heard clearly for several kilometers.


    The blood clan is strong not only as fast as lightning speed, but also beyond the ordinary people''s body, they have amazing healing ability, amazing muscle toughness, even if a continuous hit, for a while and a half, actually can''t die.


    If you don''t die, you will be miserable.


    Deere, with golden hair, was almost sifted all over his body. The big and small blood holes were startling, and the red blood was gurgling. In some places, the blood holes were connected into a piece, and the flesh and blood were torn open to reveal the dense white bones inside, and the creeping intestines oozed out


    However, deer seemed to have fallen in love with Chu Yunsheng. He would rather die than step back. A bullet penetrated his knee, burning white smoke. His broken kneecap bone forced him to kneel on one knee. However, his head was raised, his eyes were red, and a startling roar came from the bottom of his throat. He opened his mouth, and a pair of sharp fangs roared with thick blood.


    Ashel grabbed the ground with both hands and struggled to crawl along the ground, but her feet were pulled out and held down. Tears came out, and she cried out in agony and despair, "go, you go!"


    Deere smiles, and miraculously stands up again in the roar. Looking at Asher, he is very firm and stubborn, and walks towards the tree with blood stains step by step.


    "Touching, so touching!" While she was sobbing, she was still holding her hand firmly against her struggling marching ground.


    Chu Yunsheng is killing with a gun, and he is killing with his mouth.


    Bang!


    There was another gunshot. The muzzle of the gun was on Deere''s stomach, which broke through him in an instant.


    Deer muttered blood. His right hand, full of blood, caught Chu Yunsheng on the body of the gun. His left hand was inflated. To be exact, he grabbed Chu Yunsheng. He kept a lot of blood in his mouth. He opened his tusks and looked at Chu Yunsheng with persistent eyes.


    "Deere..." Al''s tears welled up.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s cold eyes, the gloomy man of blood clan suddenly laughed. He was bleeding like a stream, laughing happily. He said casually: "undead, even if you get her body, her heart is mine, mine and always mine."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was talking about. He frowned and flew up. He didn''t dare to kick him too hard. He was too weak. Although he didn''t suffer any trauma after crazy in the suburbs and villas last time, he had to continue lying in the hospital because of the heavy load, which caused muscle strain and bone damage In the courtyard.


    Deere fell down, his chin smashed, a pool of blood burst out, motionless, dying.


    Chu Yunsheng pulls the shotgun out of his hand. After pulling the bolt, he takes a high position and slowly points the muzzle of the shotgun at the back of his head --


    "no!" "I say it!" cried ashel! I said


    Chu Yunsheng also took a breath of air, as if to smell some breath, coldly said: "no, it''s too late!"


    "Please, I will not resist. I will seriously complete the whole process of sacrifice and revive you. Please don''t kill him." Ashel pleaded obediently.


    "I don''t understand what you say." Chu Yun pressed down the muzzle of the gun and pressed against Dill''s head: "but he must die. In the name of death, Asher gave -- "


    with her own understanding, as if she had understood something, ignoring the humiliation, she said in a hurry:" Deere and I have nothing, really, I am still pure, please believe me... "


    Chu Yunsheng really did not know what she was talking about, but he did not intend to kill deer under the muzzle of the gun. He was waiting for a quick breath of blood people.


    Asher can''t run away. It''s sooner or later. His ultimate goal is to find the blood clan''s nest. Since the plan has been destroyed and can''t go, it''s better to take Asher as a hostage to lure the blood people to come and die.


    Then, he needs a kinsman who will go back to report the news, and the person who informs must insist on rescuing Asher firmly, so as to persuade the blood clan''s nest to dare to take risks.Poor dill has been proved by his shooting again and again that he is undoubtedly the most suitable person. Otherwise, if you want to kill him, why bother to torture him?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why he is more and more cold-blooded. In order to achieve his goal, he seems to be gradually unscrupulous. Perhaps as he said, when he tears every time, he will die for the world, when the last drop of tears


    Maybe there is a trace of bottom line, for example, for James who is involved, but he doesn''t know when the bottom line will be broken down by tears?


    As soon as he appeared, he launched a crazy attack on Chu Yunsheng. Like deer, he was injured before he came. However, in order to save dill, who was dying, he seemed to be a man who didn''t want to die.


    Chu Yunsheng pretended that he didn''t have enough time to control Jacob and pretended that he didn''t have enough strength. He fired a few shots carelessly and did not pursue him for a long distance with dill on his back.


    In the moonlight of the night sky, looking at dill, who was half faint and was staring at his disappearing deer with hatred eyes, Chu Yunsheng turned around with his shotgun and left a desolate figure under the tree.


    A little farther away, the woman in black stopped and hesitated. After a moment, she took out her tiny mobile phone and dialed 119


    AI Xi''er has already fainted because of serious injury and turbulence. Chu Yunsheng stands in front of Bayi and points the muzzle of the gun at her head and says indifferently, "it''s your turn!"


    The big man was stunned and glared. He said angrily, "Hey, hey, you guy, do you have a conscience? I''ve always been on your side. Take my cigarette, use my gun, and use my people. I''ve turned my face and disown people so quickly? "


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly: "why do you want to kill you? You know it yourself."


    He wiped his nose with his sleeve, then gently moved his finger away from the muzzle of the gun. His head dodged to one side, and said with no dignity: "what''s the matter to discuss? We are all civilized people. Why use a knife and a gun? You can rest assured that I won''t say a word about today''s affairs. I don''t know what immortal you are. It''s none of my business for blood clan. I''ll only be happy if they die. Maybe I''ll buy champagne to celebrate. It won''t hurt you, Kay? "


    "You don''t know I can tell you." Chu Yunsheng pointed to himself and said, "I don''t care what you say, but if you instigate this young man to take risks, he will die."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng really wanted to pull the trigger, he quickly reached out his hand to stop him: "wait, wait, wait, let''s take a stroke, don''t worry, don''t worry! Yes, I did. No, I wanted the young man to help, but I didn''t know you were in him, right? I learned about it later, didn''t I? If I had known, what would I do with all this effort, right? So the reason why you want to kill me doesn''t hold water, does it? "


    "Are you afraid to die?" Chu Yunsheng road.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" He asked.


    "Yes Chu Yunsheng chuckled faintly, put away his gun, and said, "the reason for killing you can''t be established. However, you must give me a reason not to kill you. I want to think about it now, think about it now, think about it immediately!"


    He pulled out his beard, glared and said angrily, "you are so shameless!"


    Chu Yunsheng said innocently: "many people scold me, but most of them are dead. If you don''t want to die, you''d better think quickly. I don''t have much patience. However, I really can''t think of it. I''m also very kind. I can give you some hints, such as what I want to know, you just know, for example, what this woman says that I can''t understand, and you just know. In this way, just in time, you will be lucky. "


    She looked at Chu Yunsheng with the fire like eyes, but when she was about to spray it, she turned her eyes, and with a smile, she squeezed her foot and stressed it. Then she said in a long voice, "Oh, ah, you don''t know. Ha ha, I''m really laughing. You''ve been fighting for half a day, and you don''t know anything, wow, ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at this man who is as fierce as fire, shameless and vulgar in language, and slovenly, Chu Yunsheng frowned, pulled the bolt, filled it with bullets, and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll shoot you!"


    "Come on, come on!" Pulling Yi''s head against Chu Yunsheng''s muzzle, he pointed his hands at himself and said, "a shot is dead. Anyway, I''m tired of living. Let''s have a good shot. Hit the right time. Don''t waste my bullets."


    Like this kind of rogue, Chu Yunsheng had seen it before the great darkness, but he had not seen it after the great darkness. But he knew that he was not a real rascal. When he smoked, he saw something different - she just locked his heart with smoke, playing with the world, or dying of drunkenness.


    Chu Yunsheng has his own way to deal with such a person. He won''t be the intimate "sister" of a disgusting person. But he can move the muzzle of the gun between his legs, which is very important to a man. He said coolly, "don''t worry, I can only shoot one shot!"


    Then, he took out the cigarette and the lighter from his pocket, wanted to light it, and waited to see the show. But he stopped in front of Jacob''s young hands and put them into his pocket again.


    She looked at the muzzle of the black gun hanging in his crotch with astonishment and said, "what do you think of you like the immortal who is frightening in the legend? More shameless than me! Well, I''ll admit defeat, but first of all, I just don''t know much about it. I can''t deny that I have to be trustworthy. ""Come on." Chu Yunsheng shakes the muzzle of the gun. Time is not much. Jacob will wake up from his coma at any time. The road still needs to be cleaned and no traces can be left.


    When she saw Chu Yunsheng take out his cigarette and put it back depressed, she laughed and got up bravely. She took a cigarette back from Chu Yunsheng''s pocket and lit it for herself. She took a breath of temptation and said, "do you want it? I want you to say, but he is still a minor!


    Oh, no, no, don''t get angry, I said, I said, immediately. According to legend, there is a blood Scripture of the blood clan. It is recorded in the Scripture that the immortal will revive the world, which is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    I have also heard a blood clan say that as long as he absorbs the blood of the immortal and goes through a series of messy and complicated sacrifices, that person can become the top blood clan. He no longer needs to be afraid of the sun and decay. From then on, the world is invincible. However, the Scriptures have been scattered all over the country because of the reproduction of the blood family and the thousand year war. Therefore, a little bigger blood clan force, They are preparing the sacrificial parts they know in secret. They want to be the most powerful blood clan. Here, ashel, the woman of this blood clan, is the sacrifice prepared by the Murphy family. I have dealt with them in Philadelphia


    Speaking of this, she pointed at Ai Xi''er of Miaoman on the ground, but said solemnly: "come on, come on, don''t be embarrassed. She was prepared for you. Oh, don''t you think it''s very good in front of me? Well, yes, I''ll go first. Take your time... "


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "come back!"


    Chu Yunsheng kicks back the guy who tried to climb away. Listening to the sound of the police in the distance, he frowned and fired a shot into the sky. Then he immediately put the shotgun into his hand.


    Pull out different slightly stupefied, vigilant way: "you, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunsheng mentions AI Xi''er with a sinister smile: "good luck to you!"


    Pull out different one Zheng, realize what, urgent way: "you don''t think --"


    Chu Yunsheng stepped back a few steps, turned to the vertical, the wind generally ran to the direction of the town, shouting: "kill!"


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    With the shotgun pull out, want to cry without tears, burst into tears: "I knew, I knew it would be like this! Shameless, mean, villain, villain


    Although he broke a few bones, he had to crawl away. If he was caught by the police, he was covered with illegal things and the blood on the ground. Who should he explain to? Who will listen to his explanation?


    There are reeds and sugarcane groves in the wilderness, and streams crisscross each other. Even if the police bring police dogs, they may not be able to find them. What''s more, under normal circumstances, it''s not necessary for the police in small towns to apply for baby police dogs.


    With the nose of wasting taxpayers'' dollars, the police should still be unable to catch themselves. Chu Yunsheng, who swears and swears at the wrong side, thanks for the routine police system and climbs into the reed marsh.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to deal with the aftermath like this. When he heard the sound of the police car, he took up the idea temporarily, so as to give a small punishment to the undisguised exorcism.


    He didn''t kill Paiyi because it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. If he was an ordinary person, how could he still hold down AI Xi''er, who was a blood clan, after breaking so many bones?


    Vaguely, he felt as if he could feel the sixth century, the huge plan left behind by his old acquaintances.


    Someone called the police, and the police accurately tracked down here, which means that there are still people in the dark who have not been eliminated.


    No matter who it is, the police can''t tell whether it is goodwill or hostility, but at least inadvertently, it creates a very good way to deal with the aftermath for Chu Yunsheng, but he has to work hard and unknowingly to become a little hero again.


    If not, there is no police to meet him. With his cautious character, he really needs to kill people to ensure the safety of Jacob''s life after he regains control of his body. He does not have so much control time to go back to the town far away by himself.


    On the way, Chu Yunsheng deliberately slowed down his speed, pretending to falter and tremble, and continued to use Dill''s life to threaten Asher, who was shaken up by him, to cooperate with the police.


    In the moonlight, on the dark branches, the woman in black watched the police car stop in an emergency. She tried to rescue Asher, who was shot, and called an ambulance to appease the frightened Jacob


    ******


    Jacob is really famous, not only in the hospital, but also in the police station in the small town.


    A few days ago, a young boy drove away two armed gangsters who entered the house at night. A few days later, the gangsters came back to revenge and hijacked Jacob. On the way, he met ashel who was passing by. After a fight, the frightened and uninjured Jacob drove away the gangsters like a God, and fled the dangerous situation with the incredible beauty of Asher on his back.


    According to the nature of the two cases, the small town police station initially identified the gangsters as lusters, but not all the police were perfunctory or stupid. Many people in the local police station had found obvious and huge doubts in the two cases. Through the application, the investigation against James was carried out secretly and nervously.


    but no blood has been found in all the two cases. No corpse has been found, even though all kinds of advanced technical means have been recovered and searched. There is no better progress in the recovery and search. Therefore, even under the covert investigation, the nature can not be applied to a higher level, which is the limitation stipulated by the law itself.


    Faced with the deteriorating public order, the police are very busy. Jacob lies in the sunny ward in a complex mood, but suffers his relatives. He runs to the hospital one by one. He is puzzled and glad that the gangster has not been caught. Who knows when he will appear again?


    "Lord death, am I useless?" When there was no one else, Jacob communicated with Chu Yunsheng in a low mood.


    On the road that night, he did not forget as quickly as Asher said, but as clear as engraved in his head. When he came back from his dream in the middle of the night, he was often awakened by the bloody dream. In the daytime, when Chu Yunsheng forced him to pretend to be ill and not to leave, he always reminded himself that everything was not over.


    Looking at the branches outside the window, he felt that the heroic dream seemed to be getting farther and farther away from him, and gradually seemed to be mature.


    "You''ve done very well, and when I first killed someone, I was no less than you." Under the influence of Jacob''s mother, Chu Yunsheng changed some ways of "education" to praise and support confidence.


    Jacob did not believe, "you are the Lord of death."


    Chu Yunsheng felt that it was time to talk to him about something. He said in silence for a moment: "Jacob, from the first day I appeared, you may not be able to return to your past life. I''m sorry about this, but neither you nor I can go back. You can only go on."Jacob shook his head and said, "without you, I might have died in the car accident. My grandfather told me not to complain about life. Every day of life should be beautiful, and tomorrow is always worth looking forward to."


    "You''d better think like that. It''s better than me." Chu Yunsheng nodded and changed his spiritual way of speech: "well, don''t look down on yourself. After leaving hospital, we will start training. I will try to teach you what magic you want to learn. If you are strong, I will be stronger. One day, you will become a hero of America and enjoy the screams of girls. You see, we have at least taken the first step. Isn''t there a beautiful woman lying next to you? "


    Jacob tilted his head and looked at ashel on the hospital bed where the sun couldn''t reach the shadow. Her delicate face and skin made her seldom visit his cousin. She went to the hospital four or five times a day just for the chance to chat up. He couldn''t help laughing happily: "yes, Lord death, I can''t wait. Can you tell me about those dark magic?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice stopped immediately. Where is the dark magic? The little things forced out of the guardian''s hands, together with the things sorted out by ourselves, are still thousands of miles away from the "magic" level. So he immediately changed the topic and said, "listen to your mother in the morning that they are applying for University for you. According to our situation, do you think you can apply to Philadelphia? Any one will do. For your future road, college life is just experience, and there is a more wonderful world. "


    The blood Murphy family may be in Philadelphia. As long as there is information, Chu Yunsheng does not like to be beaten passively. Even if he holds Asher in his hand, he will directly kill the enemy''s house.


    In a way, he won''t tell the guardian. In fact, he is more anxious to leave than the guardian. Is his daughter still alive? Is Song Ying dead? Where is hell? Where are tiger and Yao Xiang? And Ah Fu and Lao you, have you successfully arrived at the distant cold star? I wonder if we can meet again?


    He''s not smart, so he can''t forget it.


    James said with a bitter face: "at first, there were universities in Philadelphia who came here to publicize. Because my mother expected me not to go too far, it would be better to choose a state school. She was reluctant to part with me, so she did not consider such a distant place. Now that I have been in the hospital for so long, it is estimated that there are only a few excellent schools that I can apply for, although my grades are not Poor, but there are not too many a''s. It''s far from their requirements. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll try to find another way. I''ll watch the TV - I heard, isn''t there any special recruit? Football, baseball, football, basketball, track and field If you choose any one, I won''t believe it or bluff them! "


    Jacob immediately two eyes light way: "otherwise Rugby bar, I am accompanies the practice plus the substitute member, hehe."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "OK, it''s settled. When you leave the hospital, train immediately. I don''t understand the rules, so you have to complete the training by yourself and make the substitute the main force."


    ¡­¡­


    In the zero dimensional space, the guardian warily said, "I don''t want you to let him go too far, out of the public view, beyond the scope of public acceptance."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I just want him to get a special recruitment quota. You don''t need to be too sensitive. I will control the degree. Just finish the performance of the big counter attack of the substitute. Don''t be too excellent."


    The guardian said in a deep voice: "it''s good that you have a clear idea. One thing I want to remind you is that the space-time trap is very unstable recently. I''m still investigating the cause. You should speed up and leave as soon as possible to prevent accidents."


    Chu Yunsheng was more anxious than him, but he couldn''t say it. He thought of one thing and asked, "Jizi knows that there is a third force in me?"


    The guardian said, "why do you ask?"


    Chu Yunsheng pondered and said: "if he is smart enough, he should know that none of the five clans has ever defeated me completely. If he wants to kill me with blood clan, it is not without chance, but it is not safe. The best and the best way is to detonate the third force and let me kill myself. The so-called sacrifice like aixi''er may be his killing move."


    The guardian said, "I said that I have no right to know about Jizi. If you think it''s possible, pay more attention, but I''m sure you can handle it. "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "this is not a matter of restraint. I wonder if Jizi really knows this power, then what is this force? I have to be able to control it. I can''t suppress it every time. "


    The guardian was silent for a moment and then said, "all things in nature are endless. An inch of grass can also overturn the stones on your head. You have suppressed it for a long time, and for some reason, it has become stronger and stronger with your strength. Now it has become a dangerous situation, just like being possessed by a devil. Once it erupts, even if there is no JIKO, it will take your life in the future.


    I''m not a training program. I can''t help you. You can only try to find a way. However, there should be no problem for the time being. Your black energy is too strong!


    However, any change in the balance of power is subtle and subtle, and it will be revealed after a long time. Instead of waiting for death at that time, it is better to take advantage of the time and prepare for the rainy days. "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile, "are you starting to help me now?"The guardian said anxiously, "the space-time trap is in great trouble this time. I can''t find out the reason. I also need to take precautions."


    *****


    the first change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Chu Yunsheng had been waiting in the hospital for several days. The Murphy family in Philadelphia seemed to have forgotten about the incident. There was no news of the next step. Neither did anyone come to rescue Asher, nor did he have any negotiation intention or contact, which made him puzzled.


    James muscle strain and bone damage is not too big a problem, observation, today can be discharged, go home to continue to heal the injury.


    Serena and Jerry plan to take Jacob away from the hospital in a low-key way, and prepare to hold a small family welcome party at home. Therefore, they drove to the hospital early in the morning to complete various procedures.


    But to her surprise, worry, and unwillingness, her precious son actually offered to invite Asher, who was so beautiful, to go back with her!


    She is not worried that her husband will cheat because of this woman''s temptation. It is really difficult for a traditional American family to accept a stranger entering her family life, especially a woman, which seriously challenges her hostess position in this family, although she is also a professional woman.


    "Jacob, you have to make it clear to me, are you in love with her?" Wary, Serena pulls Jacob out of the ward and takes seriously the problems her son may encounter with all teenagers - love and sex.


    As an open-minded mother, she is not prepared to interfere too much with her son''s private life, even if at some time last year, she happened to see Jacob in the room nervously holding a pile of toilet paper It''s time for her husband, Jerry, to have a man to man conversation with his baby son.


    But this time, she couldn''t bear it. Asher was not very beautiful, but too beautiful. She was as delicate as an angel. Her sister''s nephew had been fascinated by her. Moreover, according to the police''s identity investigation, it was said that ashel was also from a big family. In any case, she should not have any intersection with them, a middle-class family, and destroy order There was endless trouble, and besides, Jacob was only 17 years old, and ashel looked at least adult.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I just want to thank her for helping me that night. In view of the bullets that might have hit your son, shouldn''t you invite someone else? You have always taught me to be grateful. " Jacob also had no way, Chu Yunsheng would not allow Asher to leave his sight, had to plead with his mother.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng is the only one who can provide the strongest protection and deterrence for the will family''s security problems.


    "But you don''t have to live in our house? Besides, I don''t think she''d like to Serena looked at her son and easily pierced Jacob''s lies. Every mother was very familiar with her child, especially when she was lying.


    "No, how can you tell?" Jacob was surprised and took a look at ashel, who was silent in the room. Didn''t the Lord of death agree well with her before?


    "It''s a woman''s instinct." Serena was also confused and doubted: "however, since she does not want to, why does she agree? James, you have to tell your mother the truth. Have you done anything to her in the past few nights when she was injured? "


    She doubted that her son could not resist the temptation and did something in the dead of night At the beginning, she had thought about it and had always objected to two people living in the same ward. Ashel was so beautiful.


    "Mom!" Jacob said angrily, "what are you thinking? Is your son that mean man? I have a sweetheart


    In order to dispel Serena''s suspicion, the anxious Jacob had to disclose his privacy to attract his mother''s attention.


    "Oh, my God, tell mom who she is." For the first time, when Serena heard her son confess her feelings, she couldn''t help being happy and covered her mouth in surprise.


    In the American family, even in the traditional family, it is very difficult for children to burst their privacy. It symbolizes the harmony of the family and the good relationship between mother and son. It also proves that she is a mother worthy of trust, especially the last point, which is more important.


    We should know that her colleague, Cina, has been worried about her daughter''s treason. In recent weeks, she has even become antagonistic and silent. It is a pity and sympathy.


    For Americans, family is the most important part. It''s hard for them to imagine what country they would love if they didn''t care about their family?


    Smart Jacob quickly changed the topic, further revealed to Serena more shocking secret: "in short, it is not her. Serena, in fact, I invited her for another purpose. Listen to her, she has a very good relationship in the rugby University League in Philadelphia. You know, I don''t have many a''s, but you also know that my love for football is as hot as Jerry''s. If she can help me, maybe I can not only apply to a decent University, but also join the college football team, It''s a man''s dream, isn''t it, dear mother


    "Ashel is also a very good person, but because of some family reasons, she has been shot and can''t go back for the time being. Can you help, Selina? Will she stay in the hospital or in that dirty hotel in the townNo one knows more about James and Jerry''s obsession with rugby than Serena. In a country where almost every family has a rugby, Serena also likes to watch rugby games in Haram town high school on weekends with her family. This is a tradition, and there is nothing suspicious about it. But Serena still doubts that Jacob must have something else to do It''s not true.


    But for the sake of Jacob''s dream, nothing is more important than the dream of a 17-year-old in the eyes of an American mother, Selena decided to take the risk of leaving ashel like a goblin, but she said solemnly, "if so, she can only stay for a week. I don''t want to see your cousin Niles spend the whole day The soul is upside down. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the settlement of Asher''s affairs, Jacob was relieved and Chu Yunsheng was relieved. According to his understanding of the customs around him during this period of time, it was indeed too much for Jacob''s parents to force a strange woman into his family, which no one could accept.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t disturb the conversation between Jacob and Serena. Even if it was a bit complicated, he did not interrupt. For him, the family only existed in his dream, and Jacob still had it, so he would not destroy it.


    This kind of atmosphere is both familiar and warm. In particular, the small family party held by the will family to celebrate the healthy return of James not only made him move slightly, but also seemed to be a little different as an uninvited guest.


    Although Serena showed great unwillingness in front of Jacob, at the welcome banquet, the will family still gave ashel the face of the beautiful woman who was said to have saved Jacob in the beginning. They invited her to dance, to sing, to taste Serena''s cooking and Jerry''s barbecue. They were enthusiastic and sincere, especially cousin Niles.


    Of course, the party would have been better without the constant harassment of cousin Niles.


    A week after Serena announced that ashel would be temporarily sent to the will family, for some reason, the banquet even reached a climax. When ashel was forced to express her "thanks", cousin Niles said he was sorry on the spot. He admitted that he had cared too little about Jacob before, which led to such an unfortunate event as a car accident. So from tomorrow on, he will take charge of his cousin Duty to seriously care about the growth of Jacob, a word, so that Serena''s sister is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bustle, the night came, and the guests left one after another. Asher officially became a temporary member of the will family and was arranged in the guest room. She seemed to be very pleased with Jacob''s younger brother and sister. There were children around her, so Chu Yunsheng was not distracted to watch her for the time being.


    As soon as Jacob entered his room, he was urged by Chu Yunsheng to open the computer and input a series of web addresses, names of people and places.


    "Lord death, you''d better do it yourself. I can''t understand these strange Chinese characters, and I''m not interested in them." While downloading input method software and installing the system, Jacob complained bitterly.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want him to know too much. He was ready to take over Jacob''s body. He said casually, "if you have time in the future, you''d better learn."


    "You''d better kill me," he said


    Chu Yunsheng ignored his complaint. After Jacob went to bed and fell asleep, he took over his body and sat alone in front of the computer, searching unfamiliar and familiar


    An hour later -


    he turned off the lights and the computer. He leaned back on the back of his chair and said with a wry smile, "there is no me."


    Then he said, "guardian, is that what you call the subtle difference?"


    The guardian didn''t answer. Recently, it seems to be very busy. It often can''t find anyone and doesn''t know what to do.


    The night in the town is quiet. In Jacob''s warm family, Chu Yunsheng walks to the window and looks at the familiar world. Through the glass, he looks at the starry night sky.


    Where is the cold star? Where are his acquaintances in the sixth century? Would they be looking up at the stars and searching for the star named earth in the same sky?


    A strange sound outside attracted Chu Yunsheng''s attention. Outside the garden, a familiar, slovenly shadow leaned on a wire pole by the road, smoking a cigarette and looking at the house of the will family.


    "How could he be here?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved, pushed open the window, quietly swept past, came to the dingy shadow body, said in a deep voice: "what can I do for you?"


    He scratched the tramp''s hair, raised his brow and said, "I don''t want to look for you either. The problem is that the underground order is completely disordered. You enjoy family life here. The blood clan has worked hard for countless times. The number of people who died in the past few days is more than that in the past 100 years. There are more European nobles flying to the United States all night. Only you can stop him We all go crazy... "


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Chu Yunsheng was not in a hurry to answer him. He just looked at him until he was so angry that he said, "what''s the relationship between blood clan and me? What does it have to do with you? I''m not in a hurry, nor are they. What''s your hurry? "


    Pulling out of a sudden anger, he wanted to throw away his cigarette end to show his anger. He raised his hand to half, but he couldn''t bear it. He put it back into his mouth shamelessly. He smashed it and said, "Hey, make sure that I''m helping you. What do you think they are fighting for?"


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng, as if he was a secret uncle. He was trying to catch the children''s appetite. He could see that Chu Yunsheng looked at him coldly and clearly. He turned around and was about to leave. He vomited blood and said, "idiot, they are fighting for your" ownership ". Once the winner or loser is separated, you can play! Don''t think you can fight against a large number of blood race people. If you don''t do it now, there will be no better chance. "


    Chu Yunsheng Shua stretched out his right hand. At lightning speed, when he had no time to respond, Chu Yunsheng pinched his neck and "bang" put his feet in the air and pressed them on the pole. He said coldly, "be careful when you talk to me. You can''t call an idiot."


    Because his neck was pinched by pincers, his blood was not circulating, and his face was raised. After struggling for no effect, he immediately raised his hand to surrender. His voice was not clear and said, "civilization, civilized man, I have something to say. I admit my mistakes, I admit my mistakes."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him, let go of his hand and stood with his negative hand. He said, "do you want to take advantage of me and take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the whole blood clan at one stroke?"


    Pulling out the strange, twisting his neck, coughing twice, picking up the cigarette butt on the ground, he did not hide his intention, and said, "don''t you want to kill them all and get resurrected?"


    Chu Yunsheng turned to look at him with sharp eyes: "how can you be so sure that after my resurrection, I will be better than them?"


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Because I don''t know, I don''t know. They have old accounts, but you don''t have them. Therefore, you have countless possibilities. Besides, at this stage, we should have the same purpose."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I will go to Philadelphia. If you feel slow, you can help Jacob to find a way. I will only go when he goes. Moreover, I have to make some preparations for the safety of the will family."


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng was going to hand over the security of the will family to the guardians. Although it could not stop the blood clan people, he could warn Jacob''s parents in advance of the danger. There were police and the public. Judging from the behavior of the blood clan, they did not dare to be too arrogant.


    But recently, the guardians don''t know what medicine they took wrong. They often go missing. At the critical moment, they can''t count on it.


    He wiped his nose and looked at the house behind Chu Yunsheng. He pinched out a bloody snot and threw it on the ground without any sanitation. He said in a thick voice, "Oh, you can rest assured that there are only a few people. My people will help you take good care of them."


    "If anything happens, you may be killed by me." Chu Yunsheng did not refuse, just a faint way of deterrence.


    "Don''t threaten me! Am I that kind of person! I hate being threatened, even if you are immortal


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and turned to leave. The lamp in Jacob''s parents'' bedroom was on. It was obvious that he had heard the news.


    Pull out the strange Fury: "Hey, Hello, how to say in the end, you don''t go!"


    Chu Yunsheng turned back and said with a faint smile: "in fact, I really want to know what you will be like when you are angry to the limit."


    Pull out different tiny a Zheng, hum a, turn to do not enter the woods of the roadside, carelessly fell down, swearing: "you will see."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t speak any more. There is already a shadow moving in his bedroom. He must go back to Jacob''s room immediately and touch the ground with his feet, leaving a shadow and disappearing.


    Back in the room, in the dark, Chu Yunsheng takes off his clothes, climbs into bed, goes into bed, closes his eyes and sleeps immediately, waiting for Jacob to recover his body.


    Wait, wait


    Suddenly, he felt a trace of strange, a wisp of light fragrance floating into the nostrils, smell again, incredibly close!


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng immediately realized something, and suddenly looked at the window. At the same time, he tentatively moved his left hand in the quilt. Within a certain distance, he really touched a soft thing. It seemed that he trembled, even with a breath that he desperately needed


    Shit£¡


    Chu Yunsheng immediately lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. He took off too fast and thoroughly just in order to compete with Serena, who discovered the movement. Now he is only wearing a white underpants of Jacob, and the cool wind is running endlessly under the window starlight.


    Adapted to the dark vision, you can see who is lying on the bed!


    "Why don''t you remind me!"


    Chu Yunsheng was a little angry. He looked around for his pants and clothes. He took them off too quickly and threw them all over the place. He didn''t dare to turn on the light at the moment. He was very hard to find.


    AI Xi''er turned her head, opened her eyes, and calmly looked at Chu Yunsheng. It seemed that she was not surprised. Perhaps, she had already anticipated that she had been waiting for her life."A bunch of lunatics! What I didn''t expect when I caught up with him was that Selina was too vigilant. In other words, she didn''t believe what Jacob said in the hospital. She firmly believed that Jacob must have something to do with Asher. Chu Yunsheng stepped into the door one step at a time, and she blocked the door.


    "Ashel, are you asleep?" She asked tentatively.


    She may not be sure whether Jacob is in ashel''s room, or in the toilet or the kitchen, but it''s the most likely place and the nearest one, so she checked it out first.


    In the face of a nervous and worried mother, Chu Yunsheng is speechless, and AI Xi''er is also speechless. They are now looking like they are. There are a hundred mouths that can''t be explained clearly.


    He doesn''t care, but Jacob is going to be a tragedy. Maybe, when Serena gets angry, her trip to Philadelphia will be ruined.


    Everything did not shake before, Chu cloud ascended into the sky full of black gas, there is nothing to do.


    "Just say you''re asleep and ask her what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yun raised his voice and waved to Asher to follow suit. Considering that Serena might have rushed in impolitely for her son, he had to run to the window again and feel cold.


    This time, before he got to the window, Jerry''s voice came from Jacob''s room: "Serena, I saw a shadow. Maybe the gangster is back again. Don''t go out and take good care of the children. When Jacob is gone, call the police and I''ll go out and have a look."


    The dutiful father immediately picked up the baseball bat in Jacob''s room, clenched it between his hands, turned over the window, turned on the street lamp in the garden, and walked cautiously towards the side of the road, threatening to shout to the woods, "Hey, asshole, I see you!"


    Indeed, there was a figure in the forest shaking gloomily.


    The extremely nervous Jerry didn''t even think about it. He threw his weapon into the woods and yelled, "Hey, get out of here. I''m going to call the police."


    With a bang, the bat hit something hard unexpectedly.


    In the woods, he pulled out the strange and covered his head in a state of depression and cursed: "fake, people squat here to go to the toilet. What''s the matter with you?"


    Scold return to scold, this is the end of not talking about hygiene, but since he has to call the police, he did not dare to show up and ran away with his tail in his hand.


    In the room, Chu Yunsheng can''t get out. There is Jerry in front of him, Serena in the back, Asher in the middle, and clothes on the ground


    How ever thought, the first person in the world, who stabbed the gods and fought the sky, the king of immortality, was forced into a dilemma by an ordinary couple wearing only a pair of white underpants. He was caught on the spot!?


    AI Xi''er also looks at Chu Yunsheng in confusion. She doesn''t understand why he got into bed and ran out. What''s more, she doesn''t understand why the ruthless, murderous and amazing immortal in the blood clan legend cares about two ordinary couples?


    Is this man who is carrying pants and wearing cool white underpants? Is it really the Immortal King who slaughtered the whole world in legend!?


    ******


    the first shift, the second shift.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "if you go out for a while, you''d better lead Serena away."


    Chu Yunsheng calmed down and turned on the light. At this time, there was such a big noise. If you don''t turn on the light, there will be no silver 300 Liang here. Everything goes without saying.


    Under the light, they quickly put on their clothes. AI Xi''er gives Chu Yunsheng a complicated look in her eyes and pushes out the door. Chu Yunsheng hides behind the bed depressed and waits for her to leave before jumping behind the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    When Chu Yunsheng went in from the toilet and came out again, a "turmoil" finally passed. Lying on Jacob''s bed, Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he was also thinking about how to get rid of Jacob''s body, and if he went on like this, sooner or later he would have to help.


    Looking back on the scene just now, especially when he touched the soft thing, he thought about it carefully. It seemed that he didn''t just feel ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    in the end, the game ended with the main team winning without any suspense. In full view of the eyes, there could be no unreasonable miracle. Chu Yunsheng followed the tacit understanding with the guardian and James himself, and did not do too much. But even so, Jacob also made a big show!


    People all sympathize with the weak, especially when the strength difference between the two teams is too big. From the perspective of body shape, it is obviously that the main force bullies the substitutes, which is an "unfair" competition. However, the training competition is just like this. For the sake of better training and cooperation between the main players, they will not deliberately break up and reorganize. Such training is meaningless.


    Therefore, more people actually want to see the sparring team play more beautiful.


    Jacob''s outstanding performance satisfied the audience''s psychology. Perhaps his performance today would not be particularly conspicuous in the main team, but he would stand tall like a chicken head in the weak reserve team!


    He never admit defeat to protect the ball impact, fall up again and again, again and again hit the fierce bear brothers, again and again accelerate to get rid of the main team ace tiger, galloping in the whole green field, people block kill, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    Although coach blackface Gru still stubbornly insists that Jacob is not suitable to be a real olive player, he can not deny that when the game is in the latter half, when the main players are bombarded by the accompanying players, and when the only counterattacker, James, like a lone hero, goes into the main wolves, and the whole field is boiling Teng, all the people in the audience broke out for him a wave over the waves of the tide of great men.


    When Jacob was injured, bruised, even bloody, and still did not give up the weak''s counterattack, when he almost single out the whole main team, and there was no one behind him. When he charged again and again, he was repeatedly crushed by the tall main players on the grass, he still fought back unyielding, with the dignity of many years of replacement and accompany training Afraid of body shaking, the sight will faint on the spot, still high and fight back desperately!


    Just for one point!


    Yes, just to get a point, such a huge gap in strength, the team members can not even get a point.


    At the beginning, James was inspired by Chu Yunsheng, perhaps for the quota of the University of Pennsylvania, perhaps to show something to Emily, or to be coquettish, but in the end, everything was not.


    He comforted the team members who had been training with him for many years. He encouraged them to summon up courage and shout with them. He realized his desire to play a real game when he was on the bench for many years. It is not for proof or performance, but for the hope that he has suffered for many years in his heart.


    He knew better than Chu Yunsheng and even biglu that this might be his last rugby game. Even if he got to university, he would be eliminated and would not have the chance to play again. Therefore, today is his only and final field. Therefore, he insisted that he never forget today in his whole life.


    Except for those backup teammates who love football as much as he has been willing to practice with for many years, no one can really understand his mood at this moment, including Chu Yunsheng and coach Gru. Therefore, they are crazy, they cry, they fight for a point!


    Just for one point!


    When Jacob was held back by a group of main players, only one step away from the battle, he was frantically struggling to crawl, and everyone''s heart was seized. Even cousin Niles, who came to pick up girls under the banner, was also attracted, beating with ashel and the whole will family.


    However, the reality is so cruel, the final whistle in Jacob only a little distance from the position, blowing!


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to help him, but he refused. In fact, from the second half, Jacob has been relying on his own strength to fight.


    The whistle echoed on the green field, but there was no cheering of victory. The audience was silent. The winning main players also looked at the accompanies whom they despised


    Jacob kneels down on the front line and yells up to the sky. His unwillingness, pain, loss and farewell In this moment, all vent out.


    The sparring substitutes cried, and the will family also cried. People in the audience covered their mouths and their eyes were moist. They understood the efforts of a teenager, the efforts of a teenager, and the green dream of a teenager. Here, it ended in such a cruel way.


    Just to get a point, but not get it!


    Maybe, he will grow up from now on, shuttle Wall Street, and become a star in another field. Maybe, he will have a child with the same dream in the future, maybe But at this moment, his body contains too many memories and regrets when he was young.


    Applause gradually sounded, from small to large, one by one converged into a river, finally deafening!


    Remembering the real purpose of this trip, big cousin Niles ran to the railing, waved the small flag, and sang a low inspirational song for his dear cousin in a place where ashel could surely see


    James is today''s hero. Although he was more solemn and stirring, he was finally carried to the medical room of the school. However, coach Gru, who was full of flesh and blood, still urgently interviewed his parents and expressed a strong desire to be forced to change, but he was always staring at him.Before Serena and Jerry got out of Jacob''s roar, they suddenly received a great surprise from coach Gru. After being stunned, they repeatedly expressed their thanks and said that they would follow the school''s requirements and leave for Philadelphia as soon as possible to let Jacob apply for a visit to the future university. For this reason, Serena will said that the whole family would go back to celebrate for Jacob.


    They will be grateful to the eyes of AI Xi Er who did not know, so that the corner pull out different sniff, but also helpless.


    Pull out different comforts oneself, this kind of thing, as long as Chu Yunsheng knows.


    As a result, he wanted to see Chu Yunsheng in person, but in the infirmary, he saw Jacob, who had received good news, took Asher''s little hand, and said sincerely, "thank you very much."


    Of course, although he was a little rough, he was not careless. Knowing that it was Jacob, not Chu Yunsheng, he always felt uncomfortable


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng can''t see him, but Chu Yunsheng knows that this matter has nothing to do with AI Xi''er. If you think about it carefully, you can also guess that she has nothing to do with her.


    But he had some doubts. What was the difference? He could probably guess some of them. But was the black faced coach as big as a hill his accomplice?


    After Jacob finished the game, things in Haram town were basically over. Since Selena decided to leave for Philadelphia as soon as possible, she also solved the security worries. Meanwhile, the battle like a tiger''s den was about to start. Jacob''s road was more difficult than today.


    At night, Jacob fell into a deep sleep. Chu Yunsheng woke up and stood alone at the window, looking at the dim street lamps.


    Since it was stored in Jacob''s body, the amount of black gas needed to maintain zero dimensional space was slightly reduced, which gave him the opportunity to slowly accumulate more pure black gas. When he went to Philadelphia, he wanted to kill the blood clan and make up for his death. He delayed for so long. In addition to allowing Jacob to enjoy his final family life, it was more important to gather enough black gas.


    For one thing, he didn''t tell Jacob that he might not die for the time being, but he would probably die.


    He didn''t know how many people there were in the blood clan. He didn''t know how many people came to Europe. He didn''t know that on earth, he had strong force, but also had obvious shortcomings.


    Jacob''s body can''t be controlled freely, and the time to acquire his body is also very short. This is one of them. Second, his lethality comes from black gas and Wu Zi fragments, which are the same as his consciousness. Every time he uses them, he will affect the zero dimension. Therefore, he needs black air to stabilize his body. Therefore, in the final analysis, he still relies on black gas to use Wuzi sword.


    He was able to easily defeat Deere on the country road. In addition to the fact that he was in good condition at that time, dill was seriously injured before. Now when he goes deep into the tiger''s den in Philadelphia, the enemy may be as numerous as a cow''s hair, but he has not much time to fight. The only way to win is to use the black gas to resist Wu Zi Jian and kill the enemy instantly.


    Originally, he could continue to wait, continue to "hunt" in the suburbs for death and decay, or quietly enter Philadelphia to fish in troubled waters by the blood clan civil strife, but his guardian''s silence disappeared again and again, which made him extremely uneasy.


    He is a man whose good premonition is generally ineffective, but his bad feeling is always tried and tested.


    This is also related to his doomed impossibility of trusting the guardian. He has to have his own plan. He can''t wait for the guardian''s arrangement. As long as he reshapes his body as soon as possible, he will not be afraid of any tricks the guardian makes.


    The quickest way to reshape his body has been proved to be that the cold breath in Asher''s body is enough to match the wild animals he killed hundreds of times in the countryside.


    No matter what. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Chu Yunsheng knew that there was a man outside the door. He thought it was Serena who was suspicious again, or cousin Niles who was in estrus. However, he did not expect that he was also a woman of blood race. When her breath was no longer restrained, her breath was even thicker than that of Asher, especially when she wore a tight V-shaped black dress, which outlined the convex and concave body, and the body and eyes exuded a sense of humor If a fire of desire is burning in the body, the unstable third force is ready to move.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen this woman. His vision is limited by Jacob, so he can know that there is not much to see.


    "They call us degenerates or degenerates." The woman in black took a look at aixil, stepped forward, knelt down in front of Chu Yunsheng on one knee, took Jacob''s hand, and deeply kissed: "but, in fact, it''s not us who have fallen, but they. My Immortal King, please accept the service of your most loyal servants, who have kept our vows from ancient times to the present, and from me, butny rose, and others who have vowed to die


    Chu Yunsheng pulled back his hand and frowned. The blood clan''s back seemed more complicated. Looking at the sexy woman who claimed to be buteni, he quietly asked, "how can you be sure that I am the immortal or the king of immortality? What if I''m not? "


    This question he has been very puzzled, how is a blood race person to regard oneself as immortal? There should be something to say.


    "Only the king of immortality can have such a pure breath of death and decay!" Said butney respectfully, bending down and kissing the feet of Jacob''s slippers.


    Chu Yunsheng looks up at Ai Xi''er, and she also nods slightly to acknowledge.


    Butney raised her head and recited softly as if reciting something: "the creators say that when night comes, all things will inhabit, and the king of immortality will come out of the black fog. In his right hand, he holds a blood sword that cuts down the world, and in his left hand he holds a spear that stabs into the chest of the gods. He carries a big bow and steps on his back..."


    "What a mess?" Chu Yunsheng frowned and interrupted her: "I don''t have a sword. The gun has become a needle. The ancient bow has long been gone. Why do you believe me?"


    "The creators say that you are forsaken, God will curse you, the devil will laugh at you, and mankind will fear and hate you. Only the Immortal King is the meaning of your existence."


    "And you have also said that in the whole world, only you can protect us, and only you can make us live."


    Chu Yunsheng was a cautious man. He was afraid of fraud, so he was more cautious. After listening to aixi''er, he felt a little ridiculous: "it was just a casual remark to force you to speak at that time. If anyone said that, would you believe it? It''s too much fun. "


    He looked down at butney again and said, "get up, too. I don''t like people talking on their knees, whether I am or not. Even if you are created by my old acquaintances, you don''t need to talk like this. You have something to talk about."


    Butney rose to her feet and stood to one side. She had to say that her chest was full, and a deep line was clearly discernible in the snow white bound by her tight black dress. It would be difficult for cousin Niles to see her. I don''t know whether to choose angel ashel or devil like butny?


    The eldest cousin has no chance to make a choice. He is not here. Only James and Chu Yunsheng are here. Jacob is already asleep. Chu Yunsheng''s head is full of blood and acquaintances of the sixth generation. He can''t think of these aspects.


    , "shook as like as two peas in the same legend," said the elder, shaking his head. "Every blood clan will not admit it. Those words are your own words, but you can believe them by random coincidence. And no one has ever said that before you."


    Butney also said, "Wang is right. A word can''t be sure. In order to avoid admitting her mistake, butney has been cautious for some time, and by now, it has been confirmed


    Chu Yunsheng opened a chair and sat in front of the window. It wasn''t his affectation. It was really that he couldn''t figure out what the gang of the sixth generation were up to, whether it was a conspiracy or a help. According to the current situation, it''s really difficult to distinguish. Especially, Asher, who suddenly defected, stretched out his hand and said, "Asher, I''ll ask you about you later. Butney, since I''m sure, I''ll always ask you about you Should there be some evidence? "


    Butney nodded, took out a carefully wrapped package from the back pocket of her upturned buttocks. Holding her salary in both hands, she said cautiously, "please look at the blood classic, and you will understand."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her suspiciously. He took the small white cloth bag and opened it layer by layer, revealing that it was covered with blood red. It was as old as paper or skin.


    "We have only this piece in our hands, and the rest is in other families. Please lead us to take back all the blood channels," butene said with remorse


    Ashel hesitated for a moment and said, "Murphy has one at home."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her, did not speak, his eyes fell on the broken page, eyebrows immediately locked up.


    He is very familiar with the above words, but it is not Chinese or English. It is actually the characters in ancient books!What''s more, he almost stopped breathing and only heard his heart beat. The remaining words on it said:


    " It''s my turn, master. Are you still alive? The situation is in crisis. There are many people dead We''re going to retreat. They said that Archaea is extremely precious. Let me not talk much nonsense. But they have finished all the important things in front of us. I don''t know what to say (vague place) I don''t know how many people will survive this time. We all miss you very much Laohei is awake, master. If you are still alive, come back quickly!... "


    It''s Cao Zhengyi!


    Chu Yunsheng almost immediately determined who left the text. Only those Cao Zhengyi would always call him "master", but only Cao Zhengyi could be qualified to leave a message.


    Touching the remnant page like life, reading the sentence "come back quickly!" In front of his eyes, there were familiar and distant faces, those people, those things, mixed feelings, and even tears in his eyes.


    Lonely people are most afraid of being forgotten by others, even Chu Yunsheng. He is lonely, so he knows how to cherish. He thinks that people in the sixth century, even if they don''t mean him, probably don''t care about him, because he is just a supporting role, and he is a mischievous and destructive person who always brings disaster. He thinks that there may be some confidential things in the blood Scripture, but he doesn''t think it is just a simple sentence We all miss you very much and come back soon


    Since Chu Yunsheng has been wandering and lonely, he only has to live with zero dimension. However, what he needs most is not to remodel his body as the guardian thinks. In fact, what he wants is very few. A simple "come back soon" can satisfy him!


    What else is written on the other pages of the blood classic is really not important. Only this sentence is enough for him!


    At least, there are still people who have not forgotten him. At least, some people want him to go back. At least, he has a place to belong.


    Even though the sacrifice arrangement touches the third energy and may hide Jizi''s killing moves, he doesn''t care. He can''t live for those who hate him.


    although Chu Yunsheng is sensitive and deceptive, he believes this sentence. Intuitively, he believes that Jizi doesn''t need to cheat himself with these words. It''s very stupid to do so, except to let himself live firmly No good at all.


    Moreover, because of his agitation, Jizi does not have absolute control even now.


    He opened the cloth bag rudely, closed it carefully, rubbed it for a long time, remained silent for a long time, and then said, "do you understand the words on it?"


    Butney and Asher both shook their heads and said, "we can''t understand most of the words in the blood Scripture, but only a few can understand the ancient words, legends and sacrifices that created us."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. The characters of the seventh and sixth dynasties are almost the same. Jizi clearly knows that there are two kinds of writing, especially those of his predecessors, which are obviously reserved for him to read.


    Chu Yunsheng is not surprised at how they read the ancient books. After he died, he left his body on the earth. After the fake stele node was found, he did not find the ancient books. Even Song Ying might live and be possible. Of course, he didn''t care about these things for a long time.


    "Butny, can you give it to me?" Chu Yunsheng looked up and asked.


    He didn''t read out the contents, so Britney and Asher didn''t know what was written in it, as they said. But Chu Yunsheng''s look and moisture after reading it were seen. So far, neither Chu Yunsheng nor the two of them needed to discuss whether they were immortal. Everything had already happened In front of you.


    Butney respectfully said: "the blood Scripture is the king''s


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "don''t call me Wang, listen to the infiltration, here, I have another identity, you call me blazing."


    AI Xi''er immediately thought of the road that night, Chu Yunsheng once put a gun against Dill''s head and said, "in the name of death. Blazing", but I don''t know why Chu Yunsheng does not add the name of death now?


    As if to see her mind, Chu Yunsheng said: "I have a tacit agreement with someone, so this matter will be discussed later."


    Both the agreement of the God of death and the promise of the Immortal King are extremely mysterious and higher-level world in the eyes of Asher and butney. But butney still insists: "the king is the king, always the king. We are the attendants who have made an oath to you, not the degenerates who betray the oath."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care much about the address. She can do whatever she wants. Maybe it''s more convenient to do things like this.


    Now it has become clear that most of the blood clans who made the vows have betrayed, and only a few of them, represented by buteni, are left. Just as Boyi said, butney also confirmed that the people who betrayed the oath, in order to have a stronger desire, wanted to take Chu Yun back and make himself the king of immortality through sacrifice. Perhaps, this is also the killing of Jizi One of the moves, but again, killing them is the best choice for Chu Yunsheng to make up for death.


    However, he did not have to kill the blood clan to get the compensation death, and the blood clan was not created for him as he had guessed before. As long as he could "revive" him through normal sacrifice, it was probably Mo Wuluo''s method. After all, it was because some rulers of the blood clan who were used to being superior to them would never be allowed to be stronger than them and be superior to them in "legal principle" The king of immortality appeared, but also for his own desire, so betrayed, so we should regard Chu Yun as Tang Monk meat.Therefore, Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood why AI Xi''er would be in the fight. Now the two sides are facing each other. But even if he kills to make up for the death, he can still leave many blood clans alive. At this time, whoever falls first to himself will get the chance to save his life. So he looks at her and says, "you are very smart! Come on, you must have some idea. "


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, she was a little nervous. She knelt on one knee and whispered, "although the Murphy family is like a huge and cold coffin to me, some people, please forgive their lives."


    "You mean Deere?" Chu Yunsheng remembered that stubborn blood clan.


    Butney suddenly snorted and gave Ashley a cold look.


    AI Xi''er''s forehead was filled with crystal beads of sweat, even more nervous: "he and I are really nothing, and it is not only him, but also a few people also implore you..."


    At this time, a rude hum came from the window of Jacob''s room: "what do you think dill is? 19 -"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "if you want to talk, just come in and say, is it fun to hide outside for so long?"


    After saying that, a figure came out of the window and said shamelessly, "I''m just passing by, just passing by!"


    Chu Yunsheng reached out to the corner and said, "first, stand aside. You are not allowed to sit. There is no clean place in your body. Second, I speak. Don''t interrupt. Otherwise, get out. Third, the voice should be low. It''s already midnight."


    Pull out strange stare eyes, move a mouth, still hold back finally.


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and continued to ask Asher, "how can I be sure that I will win?"


    AI Xi''er replied: "I have thought for a long time about the battle on the suburban highway that night, so -"


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to Bayi and said, "I think he thinks the same as you, otherwise he won''t come to me all the time. But I can''t promise you what you said. First, I may not win. Second, I must see the actual actions you can take to save them."


    Ashel nodded softly and said, "I will cooperate with you."


    Chu Yunsheng stood up, took out the white paper from Jacob''s desk, waved to the three people, and said, "now we have two forces, one is buteni''s, the other is the one who pulls out the difference. The other party may be 100 times more than us, and can only solve it one wave at a time. First of all, we have to kill the best Murphy''s family first!"


    "You write down the number of people and when you can get together as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    "Butny, can you arrange the sacrifice as soon as possible?"


    Butney shook her head and said, "the resurrection sacrifice needs to be carried out in the ancient ruins of Turkey, which is a place strictly controlled by the fallen."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and no longer had extravagant hopes. After the discussion, the sky turned white, and they left each other according to the plan.


    AI Xi''er was the last one to leave the room. When she was about to go out, Chu Yunsheng asked a question she didn''t want to ask: "Ai Xi''er, in fact, I don''t quite understand --"


    it seems that she knows what Chu Yunsheng wants to ask.


    as if she knew what Chu Yunsheng wanted to ask, she lowered her head, raised her head and said with a smile: "Murphy is a big family, but it is cold and merciless, with only masters and servants and only tools My parents died in your Highness''s hand very early. There is no place I love except a few people who grew up together Here, this ordinary family, I feel warm, if possible, I would rather really be a member of this family, rather than go back to that cold coffin mansion


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "if I have a chance, I will keep him and let you kill him with your own hands."


    ******


    the second change (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    on the highway leading to Eastern Philadelphia, there are two family cars running one after the other, the former is a regular and regular Ford hatchback, and the latter is slightly larger in silver white.


    If it wasn''t for ashel, an SUV would have been OK after the will family, and Jacob and his younger brother and sister would have sat in the spacious back row without being crowded.


    However, the happiest thing is that big cousin Niles, James is a minor, even if he has a temporary driver''s license, he is not allowed to get on the highway, while ashel can drive by himself, but under the insistence of his big cousin, he has to be a co pilot.


    It was a very good world for two. Even James didn''t want to join in the fun and sleep in the back of the cart. Who knows that James''s younger brother and younger sister had to get on the Ford, which made his big cousin lose his heart.


    On the matter of Jacob''s application for school, Serena showed another aspect of professional women, and led the whole family to Philadelphia immediately. It seemed that considering the possibility of coach Gray''s repudiation at any time, even as a mother, Jacob''s football ability was not very realistic.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng is seizing the last moment to store black gas and strive to fight in the strongest state. Although there are buteni and bawai forces as backers, he is still not at ease.


    Not to mention that she and these two people have just known each other for a short time. Butney is only loyal to the oath, not to mention the difference. After killing the blood clan, no one can guarantee that he will not fight back immediately.


    There are many problems between the two.


    Butney didn''t say it clearly, but in her words, she couldn''t hide her distrust and extremely unwillingness to cooperate with him. She was also the same. In her swearing and swearing, she didn''t have a good feeling for her.


    If it had not been for Chu Yunsheng''s deterrence, the two sides would not have fought the first battle against the Murphys.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not expect the two of them to fight against each other too much. At the critical moment, he had to rely on himself to determine the world.


    The University of Pennsylvania is a private school and one of the eight Ivy League schools. It reminds Chu Yunsheng of the Edgar mentioned by Cao Zhengyi. Unfortunately, until he was trapped in a lonely island, he did not know exactly which one Edgar graduated from.


    Perhaps, in those dark years, Edgar may have mentioned it in his incessant nagging, but he seems to have never listened to it or understood it carefully. Finally, he learned from others that Edgar was unconscious because of his own son''s harm. Of course, most of the reasons are the "credit" of the guardian.


    Even so, it seems that he did not seriously investigate the cause of Edgar''s coma at that time. Therefore, at some times, he admitted that he was selfish. This selfishness was not the usual sense of being ungrateful, stingy and good things only for himself, but a kind of indifference.


    He didn''t want to blame himself, because under the circumstances and situation at that time, it was impossible for him to have a leisurely past. He just felt a little pity, just like Yu Xiaohai lived twice in his world, but he always missed the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The campus of the University of Pennsylvania is beautiful and sunny. The grass under the treetop is scattered with leisurely male and female students. The books are on their knees, and there is a cup of coffee beside them. The sunshine falls on the body and legs. Listening to the distant bell, it is quiet and comfortable.


    As soon as Ashley got out of the car, she left in a hurry on the pretext of negotiation. Accompanied by her big cousin, she hid in a certain shadow. While the will family visited the buildings and campus history with great interest. More importantly, she visited the sports department and filled in some forms and other things.


    Chu Yunsheng did not participate in the activities of their family. He had been practicing black spirit in zero dimensional space. However, for the sake of safety, the cube always opened the visual channel with Jacob and watched every move around him.


    In the daytime, especially on sunny days, the chances of blood clan appearing are very small, but we can''t help it. However, inadvertently, when the Jacob family passed a business school building, they were surprised to see a familiar shadow, much like a person he had seen before.


    He quickly contacted Jacob and asked him to follow him. However, there were too many people coming out of the downstairs at the same time, and Jacob did not know who he was looking for. The familiar shadow disappeared in the stream of people.


    How can there be acquaintances?


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that all the acquaintances he knew came from the sixth century. When he was in Jacob''s house, he searched the Internet and found no one as famous as Cao Zhengyi or even Lin Shuiyao. So, who is this person?


    Among the doubting foxes, he arranged the old acquaintances in his memory, but he was still confused. He must have met with him, but he must not be very close. He could only have met once or twice, but had a deep impression.


    Some things, seemingly unimportant, are actually very important, perhaps involving the seventh century - some things the guardian did not tell him.


    One afternoon, while practicing, Chu Yunsheng was always thinking about all kinds of possibilities. In the evening, the will family stayed in the only better hotel near the school. For the sake of Jacob''s application for education, Serena had made a living.In the magnificent hall, Serena and Jerry go through the reservation registration. Jacob takes his brother and sister who have been tired for a day to sit on the sofa in the lounge and drink juice. The familiar shadow appears again. At the same time, there are two men and a woman, but Chu Yunsheng does not know.


    "Jacob, turn around and go back to where you were just now. Yes, this is the right place. Do you see the woman in the brown professional dress? Blocked by the flower bed, go over and go around to the front, a little closer. " Chu Yunsheng quickly contacts with Jacob. In his sight, the several people are talking in a hurry. They go to the elevator position and are blocked by a high flowerpot.


    Jacob looked at his head and asked uncertainly, "are you talking about the Asians?"


    In Jacob''s eyes, it is difficult to distinguish between Chinese, Japanese, or Korean people. It seems that they are all the same, just as Chu Yunsheng looks at Jacob and them.


    "Yes, they are. When you go over, you can find a reason to ask the name of the woman in the professional group." Chu Yunsheng follows Jacob''s line of sight. In addition to a glance at noon and just now, Chu Yunsheng only sees the other party''s back, and can''t judge who it is.


    Jacob was surprised and said, "do you want to chat up? Serena is over there. Last time ashel''s gone, if she finds out, I''ll be killed. "


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s an emergency. The elevator is coming. Keep up!" Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, an elevator is stopping on the second floor, and will soon be lowered to the first floor.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he told his younger brother and sister that he was going to go to the toilet. When he got to the elevator, the door of the elevator had been opened. Several Asians walked in with their backs to him while talking.


    "What to do?"


    "Follow in!"


    Chu Yunsheng must know who she is. This matter is too important. Once they get on the elevator, who knows whether they are going upstairs or going to the underground parking lot. If they want to find out again, it will take a lot of effort.


    When it came to this, Jacob said nothing more and called out, "wait a minute!"


    Holding the edge of the elevator, he followed the other side''s back and rushed in.


    His voice was a little loud. The Asians turned around in surprise and looked up and down at Jacob, a little sweaty foreigner.


    "Hi!" Jacob grinned awkwardly and fixed his eyes on the woman in the middle of the professional group, so as to facilitate Chu Yunsheng''s observation in zero dimension.


    "Is it her?" Chu Yunsheng, in zero dimension, looks at the woman''s shape from Jacob''s vision and says to himself in surprise.


    Several Asians, puzzled, exchanged eye contact with each other. They made sure that no one knew the young man in front of them. They politely gave a smile and pressed the elevator button instead of saying anything.


    "Hi! Are you Wenluo Under the pressure of Chu Yunsheng, Jacob said suddenly, with a little bit of encouragement.


    The sentence is used because the word Wenluo is in Chinese, but the pronunciation is very inaccurate. It sounds like a kiss leak?


    Several Asians suddenly looked at Jacob in surprise. Curiously, they turned to the professional women in the middle. One of them was a man in a suit. He was surprised and said, "do you know him?"


    He spoke Chinese, which Jacob could not understand, but Chu Yunsheng understood.


    The woman in the middle also looked strange and said in English, "do you know me?"


    Chu Yunsheng in zero dimension doesn''t need to answer at this time. He has been able to confirm that this person is his immediate boss who has not been in charge for two days. For a moment, he does not know whether it is the coincidence of the seventh century or other reasons. After all, some important Presidents like him have confirmed with James as soon as they arrive on earth.


    Immediately Chu Yunsheng was ready to contact the guardian, but at this time, the elevator door opened, and several Asians were sure to go down to the underground parking lot.


    But in an instant, several Asians were stunned and shocked. Jacob immediately turned back and saw a water of "black suit" standing outside the elevator door, with nearly ten people. At the moment of seeing Jacob, their cold, pale and expressionless faces were also shocked and surprised!


    Crash!


    Stunned, inside and outside the elevator door, there was a sound of drawing guns


    Chu Yunsheng did not expect, and the Murphy family did not expect that the first battle between them broke out suddenly in the parking lot under the busy hotel.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    the sudden encounter is not ready for both sides. Chu Yunsheng is still in zero dimension and has not taken over Jacob''s body. Meanwhile, Murphy''s blood clan also disguised themselves as a group of business people.


    Previously, no matter where the Murphys finally prepared to ambush, or where Chu Yunsheng and butney discussed the decisive battle, they were all sparsely populated suburbs. The reason why they wanted to avoid the public was not because of the tacit understanding with the guardians, nor because the Murphys did not have enough power in the city. The key point was that no one wanted to attract the attention of the U.S. government.


    Chu Yunsheng now relies on Jacob''s body, and Jacob''s body is only flesh and blood, and the black spirit will eventually run out. If he is targeted by the U.S. government and even uses the army to encircle him, not to mention Chu Yunsheng, the whole blood race will have to play.


    Darkness is darkness. It can''t exist under the sun. Order is order. It must follow the rules of the public.


    The advanced weapons and large-scale soldiers of the US Army are not for fun!


    Once the blood clan enters the public view, once Chu Yunsheng exposes his identity, under the powerful state machine, all have to be broken to pieces!


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not want to fight here, nor did Murphy''s blood clan.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether the Murphys would take any risks or kill them immediately. They even took out their guns. With a little hesitation, Jacob''s body might be a sieve like hornet''s nest. How can we take this risk?


    Similarly, it is the same for the Murphy family. They don''t know whether Chu Yunsheng, as an immortal, will ignore the things that have been established within the blood clan for thousands of years. This kind of risk is to exchange his own life for more risks!


    Guessing, doubting, starting first, hesitating may lead to death The result is that Murphy''s people take out their guns without hesitation, while Chu Yunsheng quickly takes over Jacob''s body.


    "Get down!"


    It takes a process to take over. After Chu Yunsheng gets control of his body, he only has time to shout, and the sound of gunfire will be ringing.


    For Wenluo and other four people, everything happened too quickly and suddenly. Before entering the elevator, it was a world of singing and dancing. When they got out of the elevator, it became a bloody gang war. Besides, they could not think of the second possibility.


    A few people who were frightened could not have the quick response of Chu Yunsheng. After the sound of "lying down" and the sound of gunfire, they were still stunned and motionless.


    A cloud of black gas appeared between Jacob and the elevator door, only in time to block most of the bullets. The next moment, a man on the far left and a woman on the far right had one or two bullets in their bodies because they were a little far away from Chu Yunsheng. There was no time to check the specific location. Only two shrill screams could be heard.


    In the cry, Wenluo and another man just react. They hold their heads in a hurry and squat on the ground. On their bodies and on the elevator walls, a large amount of blood is splashing down.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if he has been shot. Jacob''s nervous system will be a lot slower to respond to him, but no matter whether he is hit or not, there is no time to check.


    The Wuzi sword came out of the black fog like lightning, like a startling dragon. A pistol was shuttled through it.


    It cuts iron like mud. Besides, the blood clan is also flesh and blood. There is no fourth dimension protection like red beetles. Their strongest strength is speed and strength. Under the flying shuttle of Wuzi sword, one wrist with a pistol is thrown up, and it seems that they all suddenly let go of their hands and fall down one after another.


    At the same time, the nine blood clans of Murphy''s family screamed bitterly at the same time. The sharp pain forced them to cover their broken wrists and quickly retreated. Only a few ferocious people could hold back the pain and take out a spare pistol with the other hand and continue to attack.


    But Chu Yunsheng will not give them another chance. They will step on the ground with their toes on the ground and fly out like an arrow. In the air, the Wuzi sword will be swept from left to right again!


    One by one, the head flew up, and the blood from the heart splashed from the fracture of the neck. The headless body shook a few times and fell on the smooth ground with the blood.


    Wenluo and Wenluo, who were still frightened by their companion''s ejection, suddenly found that a hand and a pistol were cut and fell in a strange way, and their heads flew up in a strange way. They could not see the fast sword. They did not know what had happened. In addition to being frightened, they were still shocked.


    Bang!


    Another shot came from the side of a black car 30 meters away from the opposite side.


    A bullet could not pose a substantial threat to Chu Yunsheng, but when he was ready to rush out and kill the other party, three or four spears appeared behind the car. The muzzle of the gun was dark and aimed at him and the elevator hall behind him.


    When he reaches the limit of his sword, he can only return to the limit of five meters.


    He does not have a real body now, and the earth is in an absolute three-dimensional blockade. The master''s skills can''t be used. He can''t use the black gasification sword as an attack means.


    Therefore, we must return to the elevator hall to prevent Wenluo from being shot after he rushes out!"You, you?"


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s body covered with blood and falling back very humanely, Wenluo wants to calm down, but it is very difficult to do so.


    "You go with me!"


    Chu Yunsheng strangled several whistling bullets with Wuzi sword. He quickly glanced at the three people nearby. He could not help but pull up Wenluo and hold him in his arms. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to crush the nine corpses on the ground with the flying shuttle like cloth sword, gathering a large amount of death breath, and sucking up all the remaining guns and ammunition on the ground with the help of black gas In the arms, then, a lunge to the exit.


    Murphy''s family came prepared. He knew from Asher that they had sent a lot of people to monitor their every move near the hotel. Originally, according to the strategy agreed by Chu Yunsheng, they planned to take advantage of the great opportunity of Murphy''s family not knowing that Asher had defected. After he was deliberately introduced into the ambush point by Asher, butney and her family ambushed in the periphery Boyi and others took advantage of the chaos to close out and ambush and annihilated the main force of Murphy''s family.


    However, he didn''t expect to move ahead of time in the hotel. The first plan was completely disrupted. In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng, who had been fighting for a long time, made a quick decision. He wanted to prepare the second plan and directly killed the Murphy family''s nest! ¡ª¡ªOver the years, Chu Yunsheng has developed the habit of making various plans in advance. In addition, due to the contradiction between buteni and extirpation, he must and has to do more preventive records.


    It''s meaningless to fight with the surveillance members sent by Murphy''s family in the underground parking lot. When he gathered the breath of death just now, he found that all the people in it were not all blood people, but also a large number of ordinary people, or the daily fighters employed by Murphy''s family.


    His purpose is to kill the blood clan to make up for death. No matter how many ordinary people kill, there will be no greater benefit in addition to provoking the US government. Moreover, if we continue to fight here, we can kill all the people, but it is not far from the arrival of a large number of special police.


    The shooting, especially the large-scale blood transfusion, is a very big and vicious incident in any country. The government can not ignore it.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng smashed the nine people who had their heads broken in time. In order to gather the breath of death and destroy the corpses, the police came again. In addition to the monitoring video, he could not change it. At least, if the police couldn''t find the body, they could not quickly determine the case, nor could it cause too much public panic, which aroused the US government''s decision to eliminate it Heart.


    "He can kill people at close range in the air. Everyone should not be close to him. Shoot from a long distance!" Someone from the other side of the small black car yelled in a low voice, and the sound of bullets reloading again came clearly.


    The people who can appear here to fight against Chu Yunsheng are outstanding elites, even if they are not the top killers. Although they do not know what Chu Yunsheng is killing, they also roughly judge some things.


    In such a short period of time, based on Chu Yunsheng''s action, even if there may be some deviation in understanding, for example, regarding Chu Yunsheng''s second plan as a killing in the air, he must have been limited in distance, so he turned to try to escape, but he could make a judgment that he was close to the fact, at least Chu Yunsheng thought he could not.


    However, it is one thing to guess right, and it is another to stop it. In front of the Wu Zijian that Chu Yunsheng flies around his body, they can do nothing but shoot from afar.


    "Where are you taking me? What about my companion? "


    Wenluo does not lose sight of the top students of famous business schools that Chu Yunsheng has met. In the shortest time, with the greatest will power, he calms down. Moreover, he has discovered that Chu Yunsheng can speak fluent Chinese!


    Chu Yunsheng rushed to the exit, and said in a deep voice: "they are only shot, and they will not die for a while. Only if I leave, they will be OK. Moreover, I have pressed the elevator, and I will be rescued when I go up."


    He would kill those who should be killed, and would not kill them indiscriminately if they should not. He believed that the United States government would not encircle and suppress the two people who were only injured.


    And, there''s a video. He and James, they''re going to be wanted for murder. And the two injured people were not injured by his shooting, but also sad Asians, and the public impact was almost or negligible.


    In addition, Wenluo must be taken away. If she kills her three companions and destroys them in front of her, it''s not good.


    Wenluo seems weak, but she is definitely a smart woman. She soon realizes that they are involved in an unimaginable gang fight, and Chu Yunsheng''s treatment is also the best. Because Chu Yunsheng''s ability to destroy nine corpses can destroy her three companions together!


    But, she is very puzzled, why does Chu Yunsheng know himself? She was sure that she had never met the American Teenager in front of her.


    Now it''s a fierce gunfight. After Wen Luo asked this question, she stopped talking. Even though there were thousands of questions in her heart, she would not say a word, let alone shout, to avoid distracting Chu Yunsheng. This is her wisdom.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect so much. If she was wordy or yelled, she would directly faint. Fortunately, she seemed to be very "obedient". She did not struggle or call for help, making him run to the exit position smoothly.


    The bullets were still whistling behind him, and Chu Yunsheng was about to come out of the ground.At this time, several ordinary family cars were coming, but the last one was a red high-end sports car. He was about to enter the underground parking lot. When he saw Chu Yunsheng covered with blood, he rushed out with a woman in his arms, and braked in a scream.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved, and he rushed up with a whoosh. He took out a pistol against the dark glass window, swung the muzzle of the gun, and motioned the people inside to open the door immediately.


    There are many cars in the underground parking lot, but he has no key and is not a secret thief. He can''t drive any of them. Wenluo and his wife have no time to ask if they have any cars. At this time, one is robbed, and the faster the speed, the better!


    The people inside the car were trembling, and they were afraid to open the door. The Murphy family killer in the back kept a distance and chased him up. When he was too late, Chu Yunsheng immediately cut the glass with an object sword, opened the door directly from the inside, put Wenluo in the back row, and then pushed the owner to the co pilot position with a gun.


    "Jacob?" Chu Yunsheng, who was in a hurry, suddenly heard the owner''s surprise and exclaimed.


    Chu Yunsheng took time to have a look at it carefully. He almost didn''t stop: "how are you? Why are you here? "


    The owner with the gun on her head turned out to be Emily. At the moment, she stammered in a panic: "these days are University of Pennsylvania application day. I heard that you And then


    The sound of the gunfire has already alarmed the security guards on the ground. Chu Yunsheng does not care what she is saying behind her. He immediately puts away his gun and says to Wenluo and Emily respectively:


    "my own people!"


    "Where is the reverse gear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The car rocked out of the railings that the security guards were trying to intercept, out of the hotel gate and into the street.


    When Emily is in a state of shock, Chu Yunsheng takes out a hand and takes out a note from his pocket, which says the address of Murphy''s family''s nest left by Asher, and puts it into Emily''s hand and urges:


    "is there a map? Help me find the nearest way according to this address


    Emily is shivering. Chu Yunsheng is full of blood, which reminds her of that night in the country villa. She is at a loss. She can''t hear what Chu Yunsheng is saying.


    "I''ll come. I studied in Philadelphia and I''m familiar with this area." Wenluo takes the note, turns on her mobile phone and searches for the map skillfully.


    After a while, he handed the map of the mobile phone navigation to Chu Yunsheng and said in Chinese: "she''s scared. I think I''d better change seats with her to help you find the way."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her in surprise, surprised at her psychological quality, nodded and said, "Emily, you and she change, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, I will find a safe place to put you down after leaving the city."


    After that, he also took out Jacob''s mobile phone, and the first one called him: "the situation has changed, the implementation of the second plan, I am on the way to Murphy''s nest, in addition, the hotel is very dangerous now, let your people protect the will family, it''s better to inform the Philadelphia police immediately."


    We can''t pull out the wrong and scold, and immediately call butney: "the plan changes, kill directly to Murphy''s nest, you ambush outside, when the time comes out, kill one by one, don''t let go of those who come back to rescue, and finally rush in together!..."


    The last phone call to ashel: "Oh This is the situation. Don''t make any noise now. When I get to the Murphy''s nest, you will inform the Murphy''s ambush team. The time difference must be well controlled. It can''t be too early or too late. Besides, you ask big cousin Niles to inform the will family of the accident as soon as possible, and ask them to be vigilant and pay attention to safety. "


    After all the phone calls, the car has already driven several intersections, Chu Yunsheng took a breath, and then he had time to check whether he was shot!


    At the same time, he continued to spare a hand, skillfully took out the gun from his body, replaced the magazine, and concentrated the bullets. Although his shooting method is not very good, he has used many kinds of guns over the years, and it is not difficult to do it at the moment.


    Wenluo and Emily are incredible to see this little boy, even so skillful with guns, especially Wenluo, Emily is better, more strange things happened that night.


    ¡­¡­


    It takes time for the hotel to report to the police system to make a response. It takes a few hours to intercept the whole city. It''s impossible to do it, and there are no bodies When the hotel made a big alarm, Chu Yunsheng had already driven out of the city and came to the suburbs.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng line up a pistol in a murderous manner, Wenluo feels nervous even if she is calm. Those guns are not props, they are cold weapons that can really kill people!


    "Each of you, one gun and two cartridges, are hiding in the woods nearby. Before I come back, if anyone finds you, shoot immediately, but it''s better not to be found."


    Chu Yunsheng pulls out two pistols and puts them in Wenluo''s and Emily''s hands. He doesn''t care whether they will use them or not, so he quickly explains them.


    In the city, Murphy''s car has been following him. It''s very dangerous to put Wenluo down where he is. Only when he gets here can Chu Yunsheng stop and put them down, and turn back to kill the car that he is chasing to eliminate the hidden danger.


    "Where are you going?"After getting off the bus, Emily shivered and said something. Wenluo seemed to want to know and looked at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Don''t go too far near here until I come back." Chu Yunsheng took the last one in his hand, gazed at the car and the direction of Murphy''s house, pulled up the bolt and said, "I''m going to kill!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    the Wuzi sword can''t reach five meters, but the bullet can.


    Blood clan is not an iron wall. If you are hit by a bullet, you will be injured as well. If you are hit by a key point, you will also die.


    Wenluo and Emily get into the grass. Chu Yunsheng has no burden. Holding a pistol, he turns and speeds up to the two black cars that stop far away.


    His shooting method is not accurate, but the speed is extremely fast, even if the blood clan''s speed, compared with him, also can''t take advantage.


    The members of Murphy''s family who are chasing after each other are not idiots. Seeing Chu Yunsheng put down the two women, they see him speeding up to rush, and immediately take scattered tactics and run to the surrounding wilderness.


    Ordinary shooters are slow and carry powerful long guns. They fight while they retreat and keep a distance. The speed of blood clan is extremely fast. They move around from both sides. First, they try to shoot Chu Yunsheng from all directions, which makes him hard to care about. Second, their intention is very obvious. They want to catch two women in the car to coerce Chu Yunsheng.


    There are a large number of them. There are at least 15 or 6 of them. There are at least five of them of blood race. As long as the distance and tactics are appropriate, they are enough to hold Chu Yunsheng and wait for the large troops to come.


    They are wearing the same clothes. It seems to outsiders that they can''t tell who is an ordinary person and who is a blood clan. But Chu Yunsheng is different. In his eyes, the chilly breath of blood clan is as obvious as putting straw in his head.


    Therefore, for the time being, he ignored about a dozen ordinary people and focused on dealing with five blood clans. Only they had the speed to threaten the security of the rear.


    Because these people all know Chu Yunsheng''s short board, they insist not to get close to him. As long as Chu Yunsheng rushes up, they must quickly pull back and widen the distance, so as to obtain the time for other companions to interpose behind Chu Yunsheng.


    They thought that even if Chu Yunsheng was not tired to death, it would be enough for others to catch two women and wait until the main force came to rescue the encirclement.


    However, their intelligence is limited to the two men who fled back to Dier and the short-term fighting in the parking lot under the hotel. Chu Yunsheng is very clear about this. He may be weak in other aspects, but he is extremely amazing in the experience of fighting. They all came back by using their lives again and again.


    When he beat dill hard, he left his heart and did not break out of the limit speed. At that time, dill had been seriously injured, which could give him a chance to hide his real speed.


    Murphy''s family is not a fool. They must add a level to the speed of information that Deere brings back. After all, in their eyes, they are immortal and can''t be ignored. However, the human body has its limits. If the speed exceeds a certain limit, muscle and ligament are strained, the fat and heat burned in the body are enough to kill a galloping cheetah, not to mention the elegance of normal people Each?


    Therefore, there must be an upper limit of speed, which is determined by the basis of human body.


    If he forcibly broke out faster than the upper limit and had black gas to protect his body, it would be OK for a while, but after that, Jacob would be completely abandoned and could not insist on the need of continuous war.


    If Chu Yunsheng wants to kill all the members of Murphy''s family here, as well as the old house of Murphy''s family, he must fight continuously and can''t be changed.


    But he began to refine Jacob''s body two weeks ago. With Jacob''s own efforts, today''s Jacob is enough to support him to temporarily break out of the speed limit expected by Murphy''s family. If it wasn''t for the guardian''s problem, it might have lasted a little longer and the effect would have been better.


    Life and death, regardless of the level of the level, a little bit of miscalculation of the opponent''s strength, once caught by the opponent, under the fierce attack, will surely lose.


    Fighting is Chu Yunsheng''s strong point, and capturing the fighter plane is his strong point. Moreover, this is his deliberate confusion. If he can''t catch it, he will really die of stupidity.


    Several times in a row, he struck at a higher speed expected by Murphy''s family members. He went back and forth across the wasteland and grass, surrounded Wenluo and Emily, fighting the fire at both ends.


    Chu Yunsheng never underestimated his opponents. Even though he had done a lot of preparatory work before, at this moment, it is difficult to ensure that they did not find any clues, and then they became cautious, far away from each other, or even fled separately.


    Therefore, he should continue to paralyze the other party and create a psychological confirmation on the battlefield. He should confirm that he is really at this speed. He is half tired and tired of running back and forth, fighting fires everywhere. He can''t catch up with one, kill him, and return in time.


    Over time, Murphy family members gradually and steadily control the distance from Chu Yunsheng, which is just to ensure that if Chu Yunsheng pursues himself, others can catch the two women before Chu Yunsheng kills himself and comes back.


    They didn''t care that they had to catch it. They just made a situation in order to hold down Chu Yunsheng and wait for the main rescue force. Chu Yunsheng could call him and they could.


    Chu Yunsheng is waiting for a mature opportunity in the battle of swords and swords. When he approaches one of them at the speed predicted by the blood clan people, the man immediately runs away and keeps a safe distance. At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly turns back, and the speed suddenly breaks out. It is like a flash of lightning to kill the man behind Wenluo and Emily The other is tall and thin.


    In the high-speed movement, unless it is the terrible marksman under Zhu lingdie, other people can''t hit each other with bullets. Chu Yunsheng can''t do it, and the blood clan can''t do it in the face of him.In the process of advancing, Yu guangpiao comes to the shadow of Chu Yunsheng breaking through the sky. He is stunned. He has not reached the distance he is already familiar with. He turns around and wants to run, but it is too late!


    The wind of Chu Yunsheng swept by, and wuzijian killed and cut the road in front of him five meters. In a thick blood column, the tall and thin blood clan head rose to the sky and spun and threw it. In its unsealed eyes, you can see the shadow of Chu Yunsheng, like a black line, without stopping at all, and rushing straight to another elder looking blood clan not far behind it.


    This person is Chu Yunsheng''s ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    the hausger Hotel, which is close to the University of Pennsylvania, was in a mess. A large number of police cars surrounded the hotel. The cordons were pulled up in an emergency. Various police officers came and went, recording eyewitness testimony, and the police called constantly.


    The shooting case is a big news in the whole country. The hotel is full of reporters who have heard the news and acted faster than the police.


    They besieged the top police officer at the scene, asked about the background and reason of the case, pushed and pushed each other, like wolves smelling meat.


    The identities of the four Asians were quickly revealed by the local media and quickly spread to the whole world through the Internet. One Chinese woman was kidnapped and her whereabouts are unknown. A Chinese man and a Japanese woman were shot injured and sent to the hospital for rescue. Police experts have rushed to the past to analyze the trajectory and other clues. Another Japanese man is a Japanese man The police are being questioned and no one is injured.


    Serena and the Jerry family were temporarily brought into a hotel room and looked at the heavily armed police in front of her. So far, she couldn''t believe what they said.


    Jacob is her son. She grows up under her eyes every day. If Jacob is suspected of murder, she will never believe it. She has always insisted that there must be something wrong.


    But after watching the surveillance video of the underground parking lot arranged by the police, she covered her mouth in astonishment, except "Oh, God!" There was nothing else to say.


    However, the police did not have any way to determine whether James did kill. The surveillance video, including the audio recording, can only be used as circumstantial evidence in law, not as key evidence. The police have not found the most powerful body and crime tools so far, and only from the surveillance video, we can not see how James killed. Those people''s heads fly up inexplicably and can not be used frequently Theoretically, it can''t be said that it must be James who did it. Even the only Japanese man who can testify is not sure what happened.


    Philadelphia police quickly contacted the Haram town police station, and based on Jacob''s recent bizarre records, they decided to immediately search and interrogate him for multiple shootings, but could not confirm that he was suspected of murder.


    On the contrary, the well-established suspected killers are organized men who fired shots and are immediately wanted for murder at the highest risk level because of the existence of gunshot wounds.


    However, except for the shooting itself, the nature of the case can not be judged. It is a gang fight. If the ordinary high school student James is involved, it can not be explained. If it is an accident, the organized men can not explain it. The local police can only record the facts, keep the on-the-spot evidence and transfer it to the investigation bureau.


    Soon, the local investigators of the Bureau of investigation arrived at the scene. Under the name of temporary police protection, the wills were sent into a police car protected by live ammunition and left the hotel scene.


    In the crowd, several strong and tall men watched the police escort the will family away. One of them frowned, fixed his eyes on the Bureau of investigation agent, and suddenly turned pale with astonishment! Chase


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng finally received the news that the will family had been taken away by the police, and he was speeding on the road. In order to avoid being tracked by the police, Chu Yunsheng turned off his mobile phone.


    The police in Philadelphia are not fools. Sooner or later, they will find Murphy''s house. There is no reason why they should not come to investigate such a violent shooting in the city.


    So he had to capture Murphy''s nest before the police arrived.


    Jacob was not controlled by himself when he fell asleep at night. He could wake up on his own at all times. For Chu Yunsheng, this is the biggest time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. Once Jacob takes over his body, let alone facing the blood clan, even those bullets can kill Yage.


    For today''s sake, we can only strengthen the control of Jacob''s body with the breath of blood family''s death and decay that he has just collected to suppress the possibility of Jacob''s awakening.


    As long as he keeps killing and killing the blood clan, he can keep control. Therefore, tonight is a bloody storm in any case.


    Murphy''s house is not hard to find. Their home is just a little far away from the eastern suburb of Philadelphia. It covers a large area near the mountain and looks like a beautiful park. However, there is a large cemetery nearby, which reduces the beauty and adds a bit of gloom.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether the master of Murphy''s family has received news or not. He knows that he has killed his nest. Now the situation is that he has no choice but to send the news.


    When he was about to approach Murphy''s house, Chu Yunsheng sorted out all the remaining guns and ammunition. Last night, everything was ready. At this time, it began to rain outside. The rain was not very big, but there was a trend that the blood on Chu Yunsheng was washed inch by inch and flowed down the ground.


    Murphy''s family was ready to go on duty in three steps and one sentry in seven steps. The members of the black backed shepherd dog were on patrol to guard against the attack.


    It is obviously impossible to enter quietly. Chu Yunsheng''s driver''s red sports car is less than 3 kilometers away from them, and he is found by a secret sentry.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. As long as the news of AI Xi''er''s rebellion did not leak out, the main force of Murphy''s family must still be on the way back. In addition, with the interception of pulling out the alien, before they returned, there was enough time for him to kill all the remaining blood clans in the old nest more than three times.At the same time, the muzzle of a gun with black holes was aiming at Chu Yunsheng in the rain, making a loud noise.


    According to butney, the blood race is an evolutionary race. It develops the potential of living things by evolution and gains stronger strength and speed. However, it is dirty degeneration that seeks ability from the original. However, no matter whether it is evolution or degradation, the progress of science and technology is the strongest in the earth locked in three-dimensional space. Therefore, it is not only the ability to pull out the differences that can use guns, but also the blood clan There will be, and even more, prohibited heavy weapons.


    They set up a small ambush, mainly with modern weapons, forming a focus network. Most of the shooters are ordinary people.


    They may have thought that Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that he couldn''t do anything to beat Chu Yunsheng. In fact, Chu Yunsheng, who owned a cube, found dense green awns hidden around him at the first time. As a result, as soon as the gunshot started, he suddenly accelerated and disappeared in his place.


    Although he couldn''t run the bullet, he could escape. With his speed, the shooter had already left the muzzle position at the moment when he pulled the trigger.


    There was still a scream from the falling bullets, but it was from the ambush shooters.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t kill them all, but broke through a gap. Ordinary shooters are not his targets. The blood clan in the mansion is.


    The objects and swords around the body can not be captured by the naked eye or even video surveillance. Within five meters, no life can survive.


    At the beginning, he didn''t hide the speed as before, but accelerated and accelerated again and again. His pen went straight to the road to the mansion. Teams of people who tried to escape their edge, whether blood race, ordinary people, or black backed shepherd dogs, were all like being run over by a grinder, and their bodies fell in pieces.


    Until he stood in front of the gate of the mansion, behind him was a road paved with blood and corpses, lying and flowing cold and cool in the rain.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s shadow had not been seen clearly, the Murphy family suffered heavy losses, which made other people living in the garden feel cold and look at him like a ghost. Maybe this is the real meaning of immortal. There are no immortal people in the garden!


    "Immortal King, you are here at last." On the second balcony of the mansion, a shadow with heavy armour came out in the dark, holding a long sword, and was cold.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to talk nonsense with him. He was in a hurry. Along the chilly breath of the blood clan, he bounced his toes and killed him all the way.


    Naturally, Murphy''s blood clan will not wait to die. They immediately scattered from the mansion, with a number of as many as 50 or 60 people. They dare not get close to the five meter range of Chu Yunsheng. Their strength advantage cannot be exerted, but they can exert their speed advantage to the limit.


    Obviously, before Chu Yunsheng was in the future, they had made a targeted deployment. Each person''s hands were either assault rifles with extremely high firing speed, or large caliber rifles with extremely high firepower, and there were also weapons such as hand grenades.


    Although most of them don''t like using these modern weapons, they can''t help it. Facing Chu Yunsheng, who is faster and more powerful than them, they can only use their space to suppress Chu Yunsheng''s activities and consume his combat effectiveness.


    Dense bullets shot out of the rain curtain, raindrops fell on the high-speed flying high-temperature warhead, burning a trace of white smoke, spinning and flashing.


    When they reappeared, they were already in front of Chu Yunsheng. They were extremely fast and numerous. Wuzi Xiaojian was controlled by Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness and could not be faster than the density and speed of bullets due to the limitation of the reaction speed of human brain. The burden of intercepting them fell on the layers of black fog.


    One shot was immersed in the black fog, eroded, soaked, and dissipated in a flash. None of the bullets could reach the ten centimeter range of Jacob''s body.


    But at the same time, the consumption is also amazing. The black fog is transformed from black gas and is strictly limited by storage. Every minute used is less than one point. Therefore, it is doomed to be a quick decision type from the beginning.


    Based on the current bullet density, Chu Yunsheng estimated that his own black gas would be able to support for five to six minutes. After that, he was unable to continue. If we chase down the blood people who fired the gun in sequence at this time, even if we catch up with them and kill them one by one, ten minutes have passed, and Jacob''s body has become a sieve.


    He is a man, not a God. On earth, Jacob''s body must follow the rules here.


    So, catch the king first!


    Of course, if it is only like this, it can only support five or six minutes of dense barrage. He does not dare to kill Murphy''s nest alone. He still has a trick that is not a unique one, and no matter how many times it is, it is just a pile of scrap metal!


    However, he didn''t want to expose his hidden strength too much. In addition to the first battle of Murphy''s family, there will be a greater decisive battle with all blood clans soon.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Chu Yunsheng ignored the barrage attack of the surrounding blood clans and stepped on the uneven three-dimensional wall of the mansion. His body was almost parallel to the ground. With high-energy momentum, he kept balance and did not fall and speed. He walked up to the second floor and chased the retreating figure of a man and killed him.


    He did not say a word, did not say a word, many years of blood in the blood to kill the formation of Chu Yunsheng silence in the battle, only killing, not nonsense.


    Behind the luxurious and wide glass door behind the balcony, there are a line of assault rifles, two of which are equipped with grenades. At the moment of Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, the heavily armored man looks gloomy, puts on the mask of Qing Liao, and retreats to the dark place of the bedroom behind the door, and at the same time, he holds his sword in both hands, and gives a light command:


    "fire!"


    More than 20 assault rifles opened fire at the same time, and the bullets of more than 50 people behind Chu Yunsheng were interwoven and converged. The light dragged by the fire was like hemp. Within a few seconds, the concrete on the balcony was shot out of countless craters and dust. In the center of the fire, Chu Yunsheng was surrounded by a flash of light, like countless fireworks, However, the dead general black fog is like a bottomless hole swallowing the endless barrage of fireworks.


    No matter how many bullets they shoot out, no matter how fierce the attack they organize, the black fog is like a gate of hell. All bullets, fragments and attacks are all broken into sand in front of it and disappear. The youth in the black fog, with the fiery bullet line and fire net, still rushes out of the fog at high speed. All weapons in the world seem to be unable to stop it Step into the world.


    Fighting with a monster beyond the common sense will cause psychological collapse. Even blood clan and others are monsters in the eyes of others. Compared with Chu Yunsheng, they seem to be much more normal, and Chu Yunsheng in black fog is the real immortal monster!


    After a shuttle clip is finished, another shuttle is replaced, and shooting alternately. The gunfire is more and more fierce and crazy. It has broken all the window glass, the balcony as beautiful as the flower bed, and the wall of the huge villa, but it can not break the black fog surrounding the immortal body like a monster.


    Before there is no other verification, the legend is always just a legend and a joke on the table. When it appears in front of one''s own eyes, the psychological fear will spread to the plague, and the strongest people can''t avoid it.


    As many as more than 70 heavy and heavy guns and weapons launched a fierce attack, even the oldest blood clan ruler in Europe, wearing the most expensive armor, did not dare to lightly tassel its edge, and this young man only wore a simple carapace, relying on a black fog can ignore everything!


    In the face of modern weapons, even though the blood clans who once dominated the middle ages are getting stronger and stronger with the help of biological technology, they seem to be more and more weak compared with the 21st century human beings who can easily ride the wind and waves, cross the sea, go to the moon and explore the stars. However, the human beings who were once regarded as frail by them become more and more powerful with the help of those weapons, and even climb up to him Above our heads.


    Once upon a time, when they sent a small team, they could make the vassals of the European continent shiver, pay tribute every year, and no one dares to disobey them. Once upon a time, they gathered a large army of blood and fought against the Pope''s allied forces. In one night, they decapitated hundreds of thousands of heads, and in a few months'' time, they broke through six countries, and the front of the soldiers went straight to the holy land, frightening the Pope to kneel down and kiss the time Once upon a time, they competed with the degenerate clans for the control of the tribute paid by the mainland. The flag of the hunting King galloped thousands of miles in the moonlight, making the degenerated clans fall to their knees, forcing the degenerated kings to flee the frigid land of the earth and dare not step into Europe for half a step. Once upon a time, their glory was like the moon in the sky, and their pride was all over the mountains and rivers


    But they can''t rule the world. When the sun shines on the earth, they must retreat and return to the dark and huge castle. By threatening and controlling the nobles of the kingdoms, they can enjoy the wealth and tribute of the lower class human beings, even their wives and daughters. In the most glorious times, the blood clan people even dare to trample on the right of the wives of the princes of small countries on their first night ¡£


    However, with the passage of time, when the first bullet killed the proud blood clan, and when a cannon smashed their strong castle, that era would never return. They were hunted by the original slaves all over the mountain and the wild like dogs who lost their families. They ran wild, displaced, killed and injured countless. The once noble blood clan can only hide in The last generation of the pope in the holy land can''t avoid being killed by the Pope.


    They bent down and lived miserably in the dark. They gave out a vicious curse in the escape. When the Immortal King resurrected in the legend of blood clan, they would take back everything they had lost and kill all those who pursued them and their descendants.


    Such curses are passed on from generation to generation as the belief that the blood race at that time survives. However, human beings are becoming more and more powerful. When they continue to live in ridiculous memories and revenge dreams, human beings have long forgotten them, or, in the eyes of mankind, they are just a dark episode in the history of human journey, just like the ancient times for human ancestors Now the lion tiger beast, which is a deadly threat, can only accept the "teasing" of human children in the zoo. Before long, only the blood race people in the whole world still feel great about themselves, while human beings no longer regard them as opponents. Even if they have this qualification, they can only be another kind of tiger and lion in the zoo.Therefore, they suddenly realized that what they evolved was body, strength and speed, while human evolution was collective knowledge and wisdom. Before the evolution of human beings such as runaway wild horses, they were left behind by human beings like tigers and lions once called wangshanlin and grassland? As a result, they also try to learn knowledge, use their long life to study more advanced biotechnology, and constantly improve their own strength, so that, until now, the strength of the blood clan people is not as weak as the human legend, but more and more powerful, a large number of blood clan strength far exceeds the most powerful king of their ancestors!


    But what can be done?


    Human beings are so powerful that a bomb can flatten a city!


    No matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than supersonic cruise fighters. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be stronger than modern heavy armored forces. In the race against mankind, they are in a far ahead position at the beginning. However, they are finally left behind for thousands of miles and can not even see a shadow.


    Revenge has become a thousand year old joke. Enjoying the rich life brought by long life has become the only meaning of living. Even if it is decadent, what does it matter? In any case, some of them wasted their lives and time. One of them even fled to the new world with the Mayflower. He has lived till now and is in great interest. Perhaps he participated in the war of independence and the civil war.


    Young people who can be confirmed as the king of immortality smash bullets and bombs invented by human beings in front of them with a small black fog. It seems that they have subverted the invincible concept of certain human weapons and threatened the significance basis of enjoying life now. They are shocked with inexplicable fear. Of course, some people breed irresistible greed ¡£


    Fear is the idea of most blood clan people. They are not afraid of Chu Yunsheng, but they are afraid of the truth of the legend. Some people will recall the curse of that year. Most of them who have been decadent for hundreds of years have no desire for revenge. Enjoying life is their only sustenance. They feel chilly when they go to war with the modern army again ¡£


    Even those greedy people did not consider any ridiculous revenge, but tried to have more powerful power and longer life, enslave other blood clans, enjoy more extravagant life, and perhaps, they could go to the sun and enjoy the sunshine that all blood people have no chance to have. The youth''s freedom of action in the sun proves that everything is possible!


    The people who created the legend at that time, and those who later sent out the curse, probably did not expect that when the king of the undead really appeared, they and their descendants would destroy the Immortal King at all costs with such a dramatic peak mentality.


    The blood clan people who guarantee these two ideas pull the trigger violently and release the fire around the young people''s black fog, as if to strangle some evil that can break their comfortable life in the cradle.


    Chu Yunsheng''s craziness is beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation. Death will bring people will collapse, especially if he only goes into the Mohist nest. He is not a Jedi, so he can''t have the will to die. In his expectation, before long, in front of his extremely strong military strength, the blood clan people will panic and flee in all directions, just like the first battle in the suburbs Like a fight, he broke them all.


    But now, their morale is rising miraculously and inexplicably, which makes Chu Yunsheng confused. He doesn''t know the blood clan''s past, and even if he does, he can''t know the weird mentality of the blood clan now. When they go crazy collectively, their heart can''t help sinking.


    More and more blood clans gathered around, and more and more hired thugs opened fire from all parts of the villa. He was in a dense rain of bullets, and gradually began to be difficult to move forward. Every bullet had a huge momentum. Even if the black fog corroded most of them, the conservation of momentum could not be completely ignored.


    Although he can still retreat from the whole body, but such a futile return, also wasted a lot of black gas, it is not a good strategy.


    Looking up at the heavy armour man in the magnificent room with his mask closed, it seems that through his gloomy and immobile eyes, it seems that this man has already calculated this step. Chu Yunsheng gives a cold voice, and his fingers are flying in the air to force out pure black air. A twisted and uneasy black Rune gradually takes shape


    He is determined to kill this man tonight.


    *******


    the update will be resumed from today. More things will be done at the end of the year, and the update will be increased at the end of the month.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    the Murphys didn''t have any information about Chu Yunsheng''s ability to write dark runes. The only person they had ever seen was Emily. At that time, he was so scared that he didn''t know what it was.


    Therefore, when Chu Yunsheng approached the broken glass door step by step slowly but forcefully, and the runes in his hands emerged one after another, the besieged blood clan and thugs looked at the devil''s lines with fear, and did not know what the immortal was doing.


    Heavy armour man Yiyi, suddenly stood up, forward two steps, he also did not know what, but he felt bad, he ordered: "close attack him, can''t let him release the curse!"


    Listen to him say so, those blood clan and thug just "suddenly realize", it is evil incantation, no wonder looks so strange and ferocious.


    Immediately, three blood clans flew out of the building bars, giving up their assault rifles and using their long swords to stab Chu Yunsheng''s chest.


    The bullets in chuyunsheng black fog have been proved invalid, they have to re-use the original weapons, trying to break through the black fog blockade.


    But it seems that because they have been fighting for a long time, Chu Yunsheng has never used Wuzi sword to fight back. He has forgotten that there are still more terrible things within five meters. The three figures have just entered the scope of Wuzi sword, which makes people fly up and splash blood on the spot!


    The other five blood clans who were prepared to keep up with him were stunned. They remembered that Chu Yunsheng was forbidden area within five meters, so he stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Chu Yunsheng said indifferently. His finger flicked slightly. The rune left the finger tip and activated in the air. Black lines sprang out of the rune, like the fangs of a demon.


    Rules are established, runes are activated.


    In an instant, under the suction of the black line, the dense bullets get out of their original orbit and rush into the tiny whirlpool formed by runes, unable to escape the fire.


    First, the nearest bullet, then the gravel on the ground, then the broken glass of the villa, and finally the guns in everyone''s hands, all of which were released under the huge suction, flew into the whirlpool and piled up behind Chu Yunsheng like a hill.


    However, all the guns were sucked up, and the twisted black lines seemed to have endless power, sucking blood from the wounds of blood clan and thugs, forming a blood bead line in the air, falling into the rune darkness and spraying behind Chu Yunsheng.


    No matter how much they covered the wound, there was still a large amount of blood flowing out of the small damaged area, and the suction of the black line was still increasing at a geometric rate.


    Finally, a little weak hand screamed, and his body flew up in the air. He was drawn to the center of the vortex by the black line. He was terrified and roared. In other people''s horror, he got closer and closer to Chu Yunsheng. Finally, he was cut into pieces by the Wuzi sword within five meters and inhaled into the rune whirlpool. Then, when it appeared again, the flesh and blood pieces scattered in the vortex Guns and bullets.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled, and the blood clan and thugs who finally broke down realized that the undead were invincible after all, and sent out a shout, ready to flee for life.


    But at this time, they were frightened to find that they could not run away!


    They are too close, and the evil black line is so attractive that the only chance to escape has been missed.


    The huge suction force is like an invisible rope that ties them up, making it difficult for them to move a little. They are slow like snails. The weak thugs can only cling to the door and window pillars to prevent them from being swept away by the suction.


    But they can''t carry the suction. Chu Yunsheng can pass!


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng, who gathered up the black fog and stepped on blood, his face was full of ashes and despair.


    In the face of the five meter restricted area and Chu Yunsheng''s speed, they can''t think of the second possibility. They can only be killed one by one. They can''t even escape and can only wait to die.


    On the battlefield, Chu Yunsheng seldom hesitates and hesitates. The black wuna Fu can not support much time, and his black gas is not much. In addition, Jacob may wake up at any time. So when the black gas Na Fu absorbs all the people, he shoots out like an arrow, and the killing starts.


    Wu Na Fu is his law system, and the rules are described by him. Although gravity has some influence on his speed, it is still under his control. After all, he is the controller of Wu Na Fu, and he will not inhale him. Therefore, although his speed is much slower, it is extremely terrifying faster than others - he will die as soon as he arrives?


    The encirclement formation of hundreds of people, in a flash, has become a tomb dug by themselves. The blood clan bound on the suction line of Wu Na Fu, such as the big and small fish caught in the net, is in a bloody struggle.


    The dead people lose their strength and are immediately pulled up by the black line, straight into the rune vortex, and fall on the pile which is already a mixture of guns, ammunition and human bones. The blood drips down from the top of the heap and accumulates more and more until there is no one outside the villa, and the pile is higher than the villa!


    In less than a minute, Chu Yunsheng slaughtered all the blood clans and thugs. The huge amount of death made him firmly control Jacob''s body. Standing on the balcony, he began to look at some startled heavy armor people.The armor on his body seems to have some energy, which can help him resist the pull of gravity, so it can maintain a certain speed. Chu Yunsheng is killed by incredible means in a blink of an eye. He immediately uses the powerful terrain of the complex structure of the villa to offset the straight pursuit effect in speed and escape to the lower floor.


    How can Chu Yunsheng let him escape?


    After all, Wu Na Fu is an experimental object. At this moment, it is beginning to collapse and decompose. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about it. He moves and follows the heavy armor man to chase him out.


    When he got to the first floor, he saw the shadow of chongjia man. Chu Yunsheng had a sword in his hand. He didn''t worry about it. He immediately ran after him and turned into a room. The heavy armour man saw Chu Yunsheng. He probably knew that he couldn''t run away at his speed. He split a floor with his epee and jumped down immediately. After a while, there was a scream from women and children.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, and then jumped small, and at the same time let go of Wu Zi sword and flying shuttle to prevent being attacked.


    This is a basement passage, wider and deeper than Chu Yunsheng imagined. It seems to have been built a long time ago, and Asher told him.


    There was no one around. The flying debris of Wuzi sword was filled with stone and soil, which choked Chu Yunsheng''s own ashes.


    Without stopping, he immediately chased down the spiral passage. Within a moment, about two floors deep, he came to a huge iron gate, which had just heard the sound of strangulation.


    However, under the Wuzi sword, although it was strong, it was in vain. After several minutes of intensive attack by flying shuttles, the thick iron wall was fragmented and the door was open.


    "You can''t run away."


    Chu Yunsheng steps into the broken men, and Wuzi sword floats in front of him. He points to the heavily armored man who can be seen at a glance, and says coldly.


    The heavily armored man threatened a group of women and children, surrounded him with his sword, wrapped him in the innermost part, and said coldly, "you kill people very quickly, but I still have people. We all rush forward, and I still have a chance to kill you!"


    "I don''t usually don''t like bullshit, but I''m surprised. What can you do if you kill me? You''ll get my power? You don''t understand the blood classic. With your strength and number of people, if you don''t have three-dimensional lock, you may be able to improve your strength and fight with me. But here, I''m going to kill you. You have no strength to resist! "


    Chu Yunsheng is no longer in a hurry to kill him now. There may be an escape exit in the basement, but the heavily armored man did not escape. Obviously, the buteni reinforcements outside estimated that there was also Asher as a spy, which could easily block the secret escape exit.


    The heavy armour man said darkly: "it''s not so easy to kill me. You spend too much outside. You can''t have endless power without resurrection."


    "You''re right." Chu Yunsheng stepped forward and said, "but it''s not so hard to kill you, because you didn''t see how I killed you. My sword is very fast. Even if there are ten times more people around you, they are all dead. Give me your blood classic, and I can not kill you."


    This is all true. He was not prepared to commit suicide himself. Depending on his position and means of action, he would not hesitate to kidnap his own women and children, probably your highness in Asher''s mouth. Since he has agreed to hand over this person to Asher, he must do it himself.


    "You want to get it yourself!" Chongjia people don''t believe that Chu Yunsheng will let him go, and he seems to feel that he has no way out. It is probably related to buteni, or to some legend of the undead. After all, he is a blood clan who betrays the oath. No matter what Chu Yunsheng thinks, in his mind, the undead and his followers can''t let him go.


    In addition, he seems to have the confidence to fight Chu Yunsheng, and the confidence comes from his blue armor, and may not lose.


    "Then you die!"


    Chu Yunsheng shot out like lightning and tiptoed into the group of women and children surrounded by heavy armor. Most of these people are blood race, but their strength and speed are obviously very weak, so they are not suitable for fighting.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have the habit of killing children, so his Wuzi sword did not have a flying shuttle, but directly took the fragile place between the necks of heavily armored people.


    Neither the chongjia people nor other blood races actually know how Chu Yunsheng formed the five meter forbidden zone. The Wuzi sword is very thin and small. Even if it hovers in the air, it can not be seen by naked eyes. Therefore, it is not too wrong to infer from his point of view that chongjia people use a large number of women and children to share the lethality of the five meter restricted area.


    Bans!


    The metal sound of scraping ears came from the blue armor, and Wuzi sword bounced back, and then quickly turned around to attack and kill it again.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. It was the first time that he met materials that could not be cut off since he used Wuzi sword as his attack method. This armor is indeed a bit strange.


    Wuzijian is, after all, a sword composed of fragments controlled by his consciousness. Its strength is determined by his practice in zero dimensional space, not directly by the debris itself. At present, he is only breaking through the first level. He is not dissatisfied with being so sharp and unstoppable.


    Heavy armour was startled to block the blow, as if it was a long sigh of relief, the more he did not know whether it could be blocked?


    Until now, he did not rest assured and said with a grim smile: "undead, or call you the king of immortality, you should die!"With that, he raised his epee and began to fight back. He strode to Chu Yunsheng and cut Jacob''s body with his sword.


    In the panic of the surrounding women and children, they quickly took the opportunity to scatter and run away, giving up the main battlefield to two people and hiding far away.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and flew up. Jacob''s body was too weak to fight with the blood clan in heavy armor. If he was wearing armor, the heavy armor people would dare to rush to him like this. He was just looking for death. With the joint efforts of Qianbi sword and battle armor, even if he could not split the heavy armor, he would be able to split the man.


    In the flight, Chu Yunsheng swings backward and focuses on a line. He controls the wuzijian to attack the same point in a straight line. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t break the armor!


    Heavy armor people do not know Chu Yunsheng confirmed the means of attack, he can only see the results, so, he is still looking for death.


    In a rush and a swing, Wuzi sword, under the control of Chu Yunsheng, clanged and clanged into a piece. It attacked the same point at high speed for hundreds of times, and chipped through the surface of blue armor bit by bit. It was busy and extremely fast.


    Heavy armor man only knew that he had been attacked, but he didn''t know what was going on. Even if he knew, he had no way to retreat. He had to cut Chu Yunsheng''s weak body with a sword before the armor was broken. This was his only life.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s speed is much faster than that of him. How can we give him this opportunity? After the Epee, others have already fallen three meters away, and they still maintain a dense attack of Wuzi sword.


    He rushed again, and Chu Yunsheng swung away again. He kept a distance of five meters. The sound became more and more clear and loud. Even the heavy armor people heard it. They could not help but fear, and ordered in a loud voice: "let''s go together and kill him!"


    He knew that this pursuit would never catch up with Chu Yunsheng, but he was always under the attack of Chu Yunsheng. Sooner or later, his armor would be broken. Only other people would join in. Even if Chu Yunsheng''s steps were held back, he would have enough time to catch up and kill Chu Yunsheng with one sword.


    The women and children in the basement hesitated under the heavy armour man''s scolding, but forced by his accumulated strength for many years, they forced themselves to approach Chu Yunsheng with courage.


    "Don''t move anyone!"


    At this time, the escape passageway was opened, and a group of blood people armed with various weapons emerged. Two of them, one was butene, and the other was Asher.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to speak now. His spirit is highly concentrated on the manipulation of Wuzi sword. If there is a slight error, he will lose his mark. He doesn''t care about the siege of women and children who have no fighting power. AI Xi''er arrives in time and only saves these people''s lives.


    The women and the children looked at ashel, then at the man who valued him, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "You traitor Heavy armour person angrily rebukes a way, hastily tries to retreat Chu cloud rises five meters range, pours at Ai Xi''er, he will not allow betrayer to live in this world.


    Even if he died, he would kill those who betrayed him, which is the logic of his blood family, so he thought Chu Yunsheng would not let himself go.


    But he only retreated to open less than one meter, and a drop of blood flowed out of his neck, and the armor was finally broken by Wuzi sword!


    At the same time, Wuzi sword penetrates into it. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly feels a better parasite than Jacob


    *******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    the opportunity flies in the critical moment. Chu Yunsheng must make up his mind immediately. If he misses, there will be no more.


    At the moment when Wuzi sword entered the blue armor, through the consciousness in the sword, he first felt that the armor was not a dead thing. It seemed that there was some strange life. It was very ancient and primitive, and the activity was extremely slow. If there was no conscious Wuzi sword and the black gas with killing life, it would be almost impossible to find it, even if it was the most advanced one on earth at the moment It''s not detectable under a microscope.


    Under his conscious control, wuzijian was driven by black Qi. Once it entered the enemy''s body, it would directly destroy zero dimension and kill his life. However, he clearly felt that the first one killed was not the Royal Highness, but a very slow and almost stone like life feature, which was obviously different from the blood clan There is also a unique and wonderful connection. Therefore, he immediately judged that there is life in the blue armor, and there are more than one. Wuzijian has already destroyed thousands of fossilized life bodies at the speed of lightning. If he did not react very quickly, this unilateral massacre would continue until all of them were killed.


    Rao is like this. When he stops the massacre of wuzijian in a hurry, there are few odd lives left, which is a bleak and bleak scene.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t tell what they were, but he felt that there were some similarities between them and the ancient bacteria that made up the blood channel fragments. Moreover, they had reached a very high degree in terms of life relationship with the body of the Royal Highness in the armor. If he guessed correctly, it should be related to the source of life. The basic means were similar to those he taught Yu Hanwu The time-varying seal fusion technology, of course, is only the original similarity at the bottom level of the source of life, but the specific high-level magical operation is completely incomprehensible.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how the blood clan fits into such a height. He guesses that it may be related to their blood sacrifice. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. It''s normal that he can''t run away from the sixth century with his own head. However, since he is related, he is also the original originator, Chu Yunsheng He still has his own stupid way to deal with such a thorny problem. Whether it is the fragments of objects carrying consciousness or his pure black gas, they are unique and unique tools in this respect. Moreover, there are cubes. No matter how bad it is, there are also guardians who can "extort confessions".


    His real question now is whether to take the Royal Highness''s body at great risk!?


    It is true that he has the most brilliant weapon and incomparable black gas in the consciousness of zero dimensional space, but the mystery and profundity of zero dimensional space will not be disorderly even by the predecessors. It is even more related to the origin of consciousness. Even if a cat or dog wants to seize its body, there is a huge risk of being killed on the spot, let alone a strong blood clan with a long life?


    His only advantage is that he has a little understanding of the life principle of cyan armor. The three-dimensional locking of the earth can''t lock the source of life. However, to be able to reach the source of life, he must be in the four-dimensional space. If he wants to control and be familiar with the source of life, he has to practice in the four-dimensional space for a long time. Therefore, locking the three-dimensional space will lock the source of life, even if it can''t lock the source of life, In the three-dimensional space, no one can detect and control it. For the locked earth people, it is the same as locking up the source of life. Even if the blood clan uses some methods to obtain the source of life to prolong life, they still don''t know the existence of the source of life. As long as the lock is not opened, they will never find it. All they know is the method of a piece of paper, and they can''t see the back The truth.


    But Chu Yunsheng is different. His strength lies in the source of life. He has pieces of things, pure black gas and cube. He can flexibly mobilize the source of life to break its lock. In other words, he is the only one here who can bypass the lock paper and treat it as nonexistent.


    First of all, he took over the control of Archaea like bacteria with his own life source, and then killed the Royal Highness who had a deep connection with the cyan armor. Finally, he invaded in the steps of anti human and insect transformation, and obtained the control of the Royal Highness''s body!


    All steps, as long as the slightest bit of error, he may never be robbed again, the Royal Highness will naturally die, and he will also disappear between heaven and earth, with no chance to live.


    Is it worth the risk?


    Chu Yunsheng thought quickly, and there was no danger of life with Jacob''s body. This is an advantage. But Jacob''s body is too weak. This time, it is only Murphy''s family, or when the main force is transferred, he has already forced him to use the unique skill of accepting the Amulet of black gas. What if there is another blood clan ten times bigger than Murphy''s? What if the U.S. government is touched?


    He has personally learned the protective ability of blue armor, which is not inferior to his armor. However, the Royal Highness knows too little about it and does not exert its real power. However, he dare not say that he will give full play to its power. After all, he still likes the desired armor tempered by himself, but it is definitely several times better than that Royal Highness.


    If there is cyan armor to resist bullets, and the body of the royal highness of blood clan to maintain speed and strength, his most precious black gas can be largely saved and used for a more important place - to maintain zero dimensional existence.


    Black gas is just for him. Now it is the guarantee of his life. As much as he consumes, he will live less. The guardian knows better than himself.Therefore, taking risks or not has great advantages. If you don''t take risks, you can keep temporarily safe. If you take risks, you can keep a lot of black gas and prolong your life. In the long run, it is very important.


    All decisions must be made in the twinkling of an eye at this moment. Otherwise, the few Archaea like organisms that he slaughtered would not be able to maintain the relationship of the Royal Highness''s life source, and would collapse soon. By then, everything would be too late.


    He didn''t expect that he killed Murphy''s nest alone and swept through a large number of blood clans with a pair of hundred, and the real danger came from the last moment.


    This is not a hopeless situation, but a sharp increase in the difficulty of choice. If it is a hopeless situation, he will not have the slightest hesitation. At this time, the Archaea like bacteria gradually began to show signs of collapse, which was smashed like withering and decaying. Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and pulled out the piercing spear which had become a needle, and condensed all his mind On the front line, highly nervous, began to step by step startling precision of the anti human insect change life source action


    At the same time, Jacob''s body collapsed like a deflated ball, and the Murphy''s Royal Highness was stiff and heavily supported by heavy armor. He knelt down on the ground, and then fell head down on the ground like a dead man.


    The instant change, Chu Yunsheng has no time to say anything, and has no time to make any arrangements. Asher and buteniton are shocked. They think Chu Yunsheng is a sure bet, but they didn''t expect such a big change at the last minute!


    The royal highness of Murphy''s family has fallen, and James, as the carrier of Chu Yunsheng, has also fallen. The word "die together" immediately appears in their minds.


    Butney took the lead, leaping over the stunned ashel and running to Jacob. She skillfully used her fingers to sense Jacob''s breath, pulse on his neck, and opened her eyelids to check his pupils. Her eyes changed and she quickly waved: "he''s still alive. Come on, shidecker, get help now!"


    In the blood clan team she brought, there was a middle-aged man dressed as if he were a medical practitioner of the blood clan. He came all the way with the first-aid kit, and immediately began more professional examination and first-aid measures.


    In the blood clan, for the advancement of biotechnology, among them, the medical experts even surpass the pure armed fighters.


    "What about Murphy Keller?" There was an old blood man in the buteni blood group. At this time, he stood up and pointed to the Royal Highness on the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    "The examination confirmed that he was dead. He was powerful and could not stay alive, otherwise it would be dangerous." Butney took a cold look at Keller, who was down on the ground, and thought of something: "Asher, Wang Zeng told me that he would leave Keller for you to deal with. If it is found that he is not dead, you can do it."


    Asher bit her thin lips and looked at Jacob who had been confirmed to be unconscious. She and butene knew some secrets of the Immortal King in Haram, and knew that Chu Yunsheng''s control over Jacob''s body was not complete, which was an obvious symptom after losing control. They had seen that young Jacob would soon wake up. Therefore, she also put her heart down, as long as the king did not die Still, she should not be afraid of anything, and looked at those shivering women and children behind her, and her body finally shook uncontrollably.


    She never thought that one day she could kill her royal highness by herself. It was not that she didn''t want to. In the face of Her Highness who killed her parents, raped her only sister, and eventually tortured her sister to death by cruel means, she always wanted him to die, but she could not, not only could not do it, but also she was always worried that his highness would attack her It''s not to have a timely reserve of blood offerings when the undead appear. She may have been


    From the wall in the basement, ashel pressed down the shiver of her hatred. She drew out a long sword, which was full of chills. Step by step, she went to grab the ground with her head, like Murphy Keller, her former highness.


    An old blood race man who was just about to examine the life and death of mofekler saw the look in her eyes and sighed. Then she stepped aside and realized that no matter whether she was dead or alive, Asher would take this sword for her sake and for those Murphy blood people who were tortured and enslaved by kler. It was revenge, catharsis and confession to those who died in vain.


    "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!"


    Ashel approached murphyler step by step, with her sharp sword against his neck. Behind her, the children of the blood race suddenly roared and waved their fists in great excitement.


    When she held the sword high, her parents who had been killed and her sister who had been devastated appeared in her mind. Her tears could not stop flowing. The women behind her, those beautiful maids who had been favored by Keller, finally realized that Murphy''s demon was really dying. The fear under years of accumulated power could no longer suppress the hatred in her heart, and they were excited, "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!"


    They cry and crazy, like hanging a devil, vent the heart of the long wanted to say but dare not say.


    Butney on one side was silent. She was still dressed in black, standing quietly, waiting for Asher''s sword to fall. She was also a blood clan. She understood the dirty and everything inside the blood clan. Therefore, she understood the feelings of Asher and those women and children.The emotional collapse of Asher, a sharp cry, cold sword drawn a silver arc, with incomparable hatred of anger, cut!


    "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bans!


    A metal strike reverberated in the basement, and ashel''s sword jerked out of her hand and whirled back, while she snorted, spitting blood and hurling out of her mouth under a remnant foot shadow.


    The whole basement was suddenly silent. Just now, they were still shouting "kill him". All the women and children were suddenly stuck in their necks like invisible hands. Half of the syllables could not be uttered any more. They were pale and heartbroken!


    In their startled eyes, their royal highness, mepiqler, unexpectedly, stood up again from the ground with a Epee in his hand, and still swept every one of them with gloomy eyes in the past


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    mufikler is not dead. Some people have already been prepared for examination. However, he still maintains such a strong fighting capacity, which is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although Asher is a contemporary blood sacrifice cultivated by Murphy family, her own strength is not weak under all kinds of priority conditions. At the moment, even murphyler''s sword has just come back to life. How terrible would it be if he were all recovered?


    Is mepiqler absorbing the power of the undead!?


    As soon as this idea came out, the blood clan people brought by butney appeared a kind of vigilant disturbance, while the women who survived in Murphy''s family stood in the same place and did not have any hope of living. Your highness always hated betrayal. Today, they have died and will be subjected to extremely cruel punishment before they die.


    "Don''t mess up!" Once again, butney took the lead, drew out the dagger from her waist, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. Kill him when he just wakes up!"


    All the blood clan people she brought were firm adherents of the oath, and they also understood that there was no way out at this time. Either mofekler died or they died. At butney''s reminder, they immediately recovered their fighting spirit, spread out their formation, and took out various weapons to form a encircling force against mofekler.


    "It''s me!"


    Murphyler shook his head and tried to remove the helmet with his left hand. He said vaguely: "what royal highness of Murphy''s family is dead, I am blazing!"


    Chu Yunsheng had just killed the Royal Highness by means of anti human and insect transformation. When he hid his body, he felt a sword cut down towards his neck. He had no time to see who it was. In his instinctive self-protection reaction, he flew the sword at one stroke, and kicked all the people who cut the sword together to eliminate all the close danger. This is a conditional habit he has developed in fighting for many years.


    When he took over the body''s various senses, such as vision, touch and other senses, and became sober a little, he immediately understood what was going on. He occupied the Royal Highness''s body, and had no time to explain clearly to anyone in advance. It was reasonable for butene and others to attack and kill themselves.


    "You, are you Wang?" Asked butney, alarmed and uncertain, still clutching the dagger, but did not rush up at once.


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his left hand, which could not take off his helmet. A cloud of black fog rose above his palm. At this time, nothing could be said faster and clearer than using it to explain.


    But butene still can''t believe that if it was mofekler who won the power of the Immortal King, it would be possible to control the black fog. At the moment, if she took a little wrong step and was cheated a little bit, it would be the price of total annihilation. She had to be careful.


    "Your Highness Murphy is dead. I used his body for a while. So, what happened to Jacob?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what she thought. Time didn''t allow him to explain what he thought slowly. He took a look at James, who was paralyzed on the ground, and asked questions quickly.


    "He''s OK. He''s just in a coma." Butney began to believe a little, because mepiqler should not care about Jacob''s life and death.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t take off his heavy helmet. His combination seemed to have a certain knack, so he didn''t care about it any more. He quickly ran out of the basement.


    As soon as he left, butene, who had just believed in him, became suspicious again. She winked at her companion and quickly followed Chu Yunsheng to chase him out. If it was still mofekler, they would kill him here.


    When they arrived outside the villa, they were almost drowned by the breath of death. In the heavy rain, they could see "mofekler" standing still in front of the rubble, clutching the Epee, and gathering the breath of death after the death of the blood clan.


    That is the purest breath of death and decay, only the Immortal King can send out!


    At this time, there was no need for Chu Yunsheng to explain anything. Butene took the lead to kneel on one knee behind Chu Yunsheng, and the blood clan people she brought also knelt down in the heavy rain. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    there are many tricks in loading and unloading the cyan armor. There are close hidden buttons in the connection of various parts of armor. For example, there are as many as a dozen of concealed grooves at the intersection of helmet, shoulder armor and breastplate. Once the buckle is dead, it will look like a whole, which can''t be penetrated by needles or water.


    There are advantages and disadvantages of this design. Needless to say, after wearing the armor neatly, the whole armor is integrated, and there is almost no defense weakness. The disadvantage is that it is too cumbersome and time-consuming to match and remove armor, which is not conducive to the quick combat, quick killing and quick retreat that Chu Yunsheng is used to.


    However, from the design principle of cyan armor, there is no way to do it. The blood clan can not know the root cause, but Chu Yunsheng is very clear. If a large number of dark groove clasps are not used, the archaeoid bacteria that make up the main body of the armor will not be able to form a biological cluster, and relying on the organisms in such a biota can bind the molecular particles in the armor to offset The repulsion force between molecules makes them more closely and supernormal, which gives the whole armor a strong hardness. In the gap between molecules, there are a large number of archaeopteroid organisms, which greatly increases the flexibility of the solid body and eliminates the possibility of any brittle fracture. Thus, it is both soft and strong and outstanding. It is really the person who comes up with this method to create blue armor Brilliant.


    However, at present, there is no direct evidence that the cyan armor was left by the people of the sixth period except for the archaeoid bacteria. However, it is a question how the blue armor was in the hands of the Murphys family.


    Three women who had served the armor to mepiqler were skillfully uncovering the buttons, pulling the dark slots, and taking off the blue armor in an orderly way.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng''s body, there is a large mirror, from which you can see the whole process of removing armor. At first, he was very surprised why his highness should put a mirror here. When his helmet was first removed, he suddenly realized that he was speechless.


    Look at the head in the mirror, where can it be called a head? It''s just a flesh ball. Except for two eyes, a mouth and a black hole formed by two nostrils, we can''t find any complete skin, not even ears.


    Goodbye to the three maids, there was no startling reaction. Instead, they looked normal. Obviously, they have seen it many times. Judging from their reaction, it can be judged that the cost of wearing this armor and then taking off may be like this!


    Looking at the terrible bloody head in the mirror and the eyeballs trapped in the flesh, Chu Yunsheng did not feel nauseous. When he was in the worst of the war, he did not know how many times more bloody than before. He was observing whether the blood and flesh of his highness were healing?


    Blood clan abandoned many aspects, such as life under the sun, to gain evolution. Naturally, there are places to gain. In addition to the advantages of strength, speed and life, they are also amazing in wound healing, which is probably the reason why the blood clan dare to wear blue armor. Otherwise, if they are ordinary people, they will be abandoned if they pass through it once.


    The Royal Highness is very abnormal, but he is also an expert in military force. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think he will be so abnormal that he wants to use a mirror to see his appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost. His purpose must be the same as he is now to observe the healing speed of flesh and blood.


    However, he soon did not think so. The intersection of helmet, shoulder armor and breastplate was extremely complicated. After the key points were removed, the overall speed was much faster. The three maids were very skilled. Along the way, part of them decomposed to the legs, until the same bloody thing between the legs was exposed.


    At this time, one of the maids stopped the work of removing the front armor, and the other two took off the leg armor behind Chu Yunsheng. She seemed to be habitually reaching out to hold the long thing and untie her clothes.


    Chu Yunsheng could see clearly in the mirror. Naturally, he understood what she wanted to do. He pushed her away and joked. He managed to suppress the third-party forces. If he was provoked by her, he could not stop the current weakness of black gas.


    The maid probably got into a familiar step under the familiar appearance of Chu Yunsheng. She was pushed aside and knelt on the ground. As usual, "Your Highness" didn''t like this, so she raised her head and opened her mouth. That''s it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, trying to make it clear to stop him. He found that his throat was healing rapidly. He felt numb and itchy. His voice had changed. No syllable could bite him correctly, so he had to push her away again.


    But he immediately found that the thing was irresistibly hard. It was not his reason. He had not metamorphosed. He had that desire in front of the mirror in front of his flesh and blood. It was the reaction of the body after removing the blue armor, which was related to the source of life.


    What''s more, even if the original technology of yunzu is based on the original technology, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the technology?


    They are using the most primitive and most crude way to drive the armor, and the reaction is the most primitive physiological desire related to the source of life.


    Chu Yunsheng also roughly understood why the royal highness of Murphy''s family was becoming more and more abnormal. He tried every means to vent his desire. It was all because every time the armor was used, his ability could not suppress the reversion of his life. Therefore, he needed women to counteract this desire. With the gradual increase of the number of times, ordinary venting could not satisfy the desire brought by the armor Therefore, he can only seek more exciting ways to torture the women who are chosen as victims.The maid, who was pushed away again, changed her face and showed a terrible look in her eyes. She almost regarded Chu Yunsheng as her former royal highness. Or, in her eyes, there was no big difference between them, but one was called Wang and the other was his highness.


    But she shivered at the thought of what was to be done after being pushed away twice according to the normal steps of the past. She still pretended to have the courage to ask in a low voice, "is that really it?"


    Chu Yunsheng could not say it at this time, but could barely hear it. He shook his head, looked at the mirror, reached out and wrote succinctly on the mirror with the bloodstain on the fingertip of his hands without skin: "no need."


    The maid was overjoyed, but she didn''t dare to show it. At this time, she remembered that although she was still facing the body, her body had changed into another person. She was called the king of immortality who was loyal to the whole blood family. She felt regret again. The new king had just been established, which should be a great opportunity for flattery, so she was wasted by herself in order to save her life She forgot that Asher had just saved them. She begged, "if Wang doesn''t like it, do you want to take Asher''s sister?"


    She knew that her royal highness loved to destroy ashel''s sister most, and every time he destroyed her, he was as excited as destroying Asher.


    AI Xi''er, who has been paying close attention to every move in her heart, heard the maid say this, and almost fainted. She has rescued her sister, and is protecting her poor body in her arms. But she knows too much about the process of removing her armor. Although judging from her experience in the will family, Chu Yunsheng can''t do such a thing I''m really scared by Keller''s years of cruelty and metamorphosis, and who can guarantee that there won''t be any residual influence in that body?


    She made up her mind that if Chu Yunsheng was affected by those influences and asked for someone from her, she would go in instead of her sister. Anyway, she was the blood sacrifice of the king, and sooner or later she should be the Immortal King. However, she looked at Jacob, who was quiet and unconscious. She believed that a man who would rather throw away the cigarette end between his fingers in order not to hurt his body, so he paid attention to details and paid attention to the family of Jacob It can''t be like your highness.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no new movement in it. Only then did ashel breathe a long sigh of relief, and her sister in her arms was already stunned by the words.


    At this time, under the treatment of stone Kerr, Jacob finally woke up, opened his eyes to a room of strangers, stammered: "this, where is this? Who are you? "


    "Take it easy, Jacob. You''re safe now." Pulling out the clothes contaminated sofa, out of a big man, black face, hard scalp, shoulder the role of only acquaintances.


    "Coach Gru? Why are you here? " Jacob opened his eyes in surprise. He knew that Chu Yunsheng had controlled his body, but he didn''t expect to make such a mess. He didn''t even know where he was.


    "It''s too hard to say. Let''s wait until Lord chiwu comes out and let him explain to you in person." Gru is still a coach, and his words of comfort are very skillful.


    "Chivalrous? Is it death? Where is he? Eh, there seems to be something wrong... " Jacob murmured, bewildered.


    It was not only him, but also Emily and Wenluo, who had been sent here by different people. When they heard these people talking, they felt like they were falling into a magical world in the clouds and fog.


    Wenluo is still better. She smoothes her hair wet by heavy rain, arranges her messy professional dress, and forcibly maintains her inner calm by her appearance. Emily is different. She screams more than ten times just when she first sees the savage and vicious image of bawai, until now she still has torn clothes in her mouth and looks at the room in horror Class.


    A blood clan, a beast, a Jacob, a god of death, and then a fierce fight. They were ordinary people a few hours ago. Now, they are completely in chaos.


    Fortunately, before they came, the mountain of corpses outside the villa had been broken into dust by Chu Yunsheng Wuzi sword. Otherwise, I''m afraid they all vomit in the toilet now.


    Even so, when Chu Yunsheng appeared in front of the public with tight clothes, a cape cap and a mask covering most of his face, the two ordinary people vomited out in less than a few seconds after seeing the two eyes in the blood hole.


    The people of the blood clan were very angry at their extremely disrespectful behavior. They all stared at them with gloomy eyes. The murdering machine spread grave gas, which scared Emily to swallow the second wave of things in her throat again.


    But he only laughed twice, then coughed and choked awkwardly in butene''s murderous eyes. He closed his mouth, turned red, and pulled the corners of his mouth. He was forced to bear it and was very painful.


    After all, this is the territory of the blood clan. He does not think about himself, but also for his brothers behind him. There is Chu Yunsheng, the Immortal King, here. He really wants to fight. He fully believes that there is no hope for them to escape.


    It''s just because of his character that he''s suffering and suffering.


    "Wang, this is a fragment of the blood Sutra preserved by Murphy''s family." Buteni respectfully handed an old box found in the secret library by Asher and her people to Chu Yunsheng.Chu Yunsheng takes a look at Ai Xi''er and takes a look at the girl in her arms. He takes the box. The blood classic is another important thing for him in addition to dying. If he wants to know what happened after he disappeared in the sixth century, he must find out all the fragments of the blood classic.


    What will be written on the fragments of Murphy''s blood channel? Chu Yunsheng opened the box without hesitation.


    ******


    there is another one.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    ^


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Chu, we have to go. We may never come back, but we have no choice but to go to the kingdom of God. Even though we are puppets there, we still have some value to be used by others. Maybe there is a chance of vitality, the throne When Xiaocao grows up, she has been asking me what you can come back to. She still remembers that you told her many stories. She miss you very much. Brother Chu, I''m sorry for you. I hate my cowardice and lack of courage. The last time you came to the botanical forest, I actually saw you, but I Sometimes, I''m not as good as grass. She has more courage than me... "


    ¡­¡­


    When he closed the fragment of the blood Sutra, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were calm, as if he saw the little girl with a small head growing on the stem of the plant again. He said earnestly, "my name is Xiaocao, which is small in size, and the grass of flowers and grasses..."


    The kingdom of God?


    Are they going to the kingdom of God? Is it the kingdom of the Lord of the seven nails, or the kingdom of the elders?


    The fragments are so badly damaged that many places can not be distinguished. It is impossible to judge from the parts that can be read.


    Human beings of the sixth century have been living in the cracks, first among the insects, then among the five tribes, and now they have to walk the steel wire in the crevice of the kingdom of God. I wonder if it is the most unfortunate and unfortunate period in the seventh century?


    Chu Yunsheng pondered over the clues in the fragments, such as puppets, such as the throne, and speculated that it might be that the army of the former God Kingdom finally arrived, or that of the seven nail Master arrived. However, no matter whose army it is, it is not the civilization of the Galactic overlord that can resist. If both sides arrive at the same time, I am afraid that the unprecedented war situation at that time will be taken Maybe the overlord will run away.


    In the war between the gods, the sixth generation of human beings is not even as good as ants. If there was no throne, they would have been completely destroyed. They could survive and have some value to be used. I think all of them are the contributions of the predecessors to the throne.


    If the army of the former Shenguo comes, there will probably be contradictions and disputes among them. If the army of the Lord of seven nails arrives and controls the legal God reserve of the former God kingdom in his own hands, I am afraid that he will be more able to stir up civil strife in the former Shenguo, and then get the opportunity to gradually erode it.


    If he arrived at the same time, the situation would be much more complicated. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out what kind of chaos it would be.


    Leaving aside these things for a moment, the room full of people, except for pulling out the impatient move around, others kept quiet waiting for him to finish reading the blood Scripture.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered that he was going to try to integrate the Archaea on the armor into the cyan armor, so as to increase the number of Archaea like organisms killed by wuzijian on the armor.


    Then he turned to Jacob and said, "we won''t have to share the same body."


    "You, you are the Lord of death?" Jacob was stunned and said in surprise.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, then looked at Wenluo and said, "Miss Wen, I can''t explain your affairs clearly. Don''t ask me. Even if you meet me, it''s bad luck. From today on, you can only stay here. When I catch up with some acquaintances, you will know what''s going on. "


    This is probably the most unreasonable and naked kidnapping. Wenluo is angry in her heart, but she is also very sober. As a weak woman, she has no strength to bind a chicken. Facing a room full of wolves and tigers of non-human beings, she has no choice but to die. But she has her own intelligence. She finds that Chu Yunsheng talks to her in Chinese, which should not harm her, so she has the courage "I can ask, what do you want me to do? Or what''s special about me? "


    Chu Yunsheng laughed, shook his head and said: "do you believe in the past life? Maybe we''ve met, we''ve known each other, and we''ve quarreled once. "


    This is all he can say. In fact, he is not sure whether there is Wenluo outside the pseudo monument node in his own memory? Because at that time, he had already resigned, which was different from the track in the pseudo monument node, so he had to wait to catch up with the sixth century to check the information of sky city.


    Although he didn''t have any ambiguous meaning, there was a little hint in Wenluo''s ear. However, she was very sensible and quickly judged the real meaning of Chu Yunsheng and said again: "I mean, do you want to imprison me here or send me to some place? I can''t resist, but I want to know my future. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "what I can tell you now is that you will be very safe. As for the future, you must take you away. Therefore, if you have any relatives and friends who can''t give up, you can tell buteni their information and let them operate. All of them will be received by illegal immigration. After all, judging from the current situation, you may have been determined by the U.S. government If they enter the country through normal channels, they will not be able to reach me. "


    Wenluo smiles bitterly. She doesn''t speak. She won''t pick up her parents and family members. Even if she falls into the tiger''s den alone, how can she implicate her family?


    I''m afraid this is the most dangerous place in the United States!


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that he could also guess a little bit of her mind, so he stopped saying anything. He ignored Emily, who was blocked up, and his eyes fell on the wild pull-out.he asked strangely, "just now I wanted to ask you, how did you get here so quickly? Didn''t the main force of the Murphys meet? ""Falk, it''s my turn at last!" He rubbed his untidy nose, spit in front of many people without shame, and said in a coarse voice: "I can''t blame it. Their main force didn''t intend to come back to rescue the headquarters. After learning that you had a fire with them in the hotel in advance, they went to rob people under the leadership of Deere."


    "Robbing people?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and said, "who should I rob?"


    "Who else can you rob?" He pulled out his mouth and turned to Jacob and said, "in addition to robbing ashel, he is robbing his father, mother, brother, sister and big cousin!"


    With a cry, Jacob jumped up and said, "have they arrested my family? Will you kill them? Lord death... "


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his hand and motioned: "don''t worry. Your family members have asked Bayi to take charge of safety. If something goes wrong, I will look for him."


    "What is my responsibility?" she said angrily? Can you make some sense? And now something''s happened. Don''t you say it in vain? What''s more, can I provoke the U.S. government? "


    "Don''t worry, dill won''t kill people, your father and mother will be fine."


    She turned back and sneered, "he won''t? In 1987, he took people to the massacre in SOFIELD. In 1992, in the suburbs of Seattle, after you left, he went back again and killed 11 people. In 1995 - "


    he said fiercely, as if he was convinced that the Jacob family had died in Deere''s hands. He was so scared that he fell to the ground on the spot with a pale face.


    "Why don''t I know you''re lying?" Ashel resolved.


    Pull out strange cold way: "wipe buttock thing, you certainly don''t know."


    What else does Asher want to say? Chu Yunsheng reaches out his hand and interrupts: "pull out the differences, you don''t talk about useless things. What''s the matter with the U.S. government? Didn''t you say that Deere took people to rob them? How could it be related to the U.S. government? "


    When he found out that James was bloodless, he patted his head and stammered: "ah, I didn''t make it clear just now. Xiaoya was scared. Don''t worry, I dare not rob people. Where can Deere''s people fight with the U.S. government? However, in this case, there are people of consanguinity who have joined the US government. However, we are still investigating which influence did it. However, if butene, who is also a blood clan, goes to investigate it, it may be faster.


    For people like us, the Bureau of investigation has a secret room 11, which contains the files that many of us have been around. Before you appear, as long as we people don''t make any big trouble, they don''t care much. Anyway, it''s all between us. Sometimes they will use the blood clan to do something bad with us in the Middle East. In short, we''ve been at peace After you appeared, perhaps some blood clan family thought that they could not cope with you with their own power, so they immediately submitted it to secret room 11, trying to deal with you with the power of the state. The Bureau of investigation must be very interested in you, the legendary king of immortality. "


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at buteni, which was confirmed by her eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "so, I have become the target of the U.S. government?"


    "I''m afraid it is. I advise you to find a place to hide and deal with the blood clan family. I know you won''t pay attention to it. But if the army moves, you are Superman, and it''s useless!"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "hide or not, you don''t have to worry about it. After a while, I''ll sneak to Miss Wen''s country and wait there. Even if your U.S. Army is strong, you probably don''t dare to drive the aircraft carrier to the home of that country, right? Let me ask you first, how many people can you organize? "


    "About a hundred people." "Hello, you don''t want to gather people to rob the Bureau of investigation? I''ll tell you, it''s death. I''m sure I won''t go. "


    "I''m not that stupid." Chu Yunsheng said: "the will family are American citizens, and the hotel business is boiling. Let Britney disclose the news that the will family were taken away by the Bureau of investigation to the media. They are safe in public view for the time being. We need to speed up --"


    at this time, Jacob suddenly interrupted: "Lord death, I want to go to the Bureau of investigation and change them out."


    Now, if you don''t have a chance to fight with my younger brother in space, you will not be able to fight with my sister in space. If you don''t have a chance to fight with my sister, it''s not the right time to fight with my younger brother


    James shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I understand your difficulties. I just don''t want them to be locked up because of my involvement. My sister is only four years old, and she doesn''t know anything. She will be scared."


    "But -" Chu Yunsheng did not want to let Jacob go, because it would expose more targets, but at this time, the guardian who had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared.


    "Let him go, it doesn''t matter," he said wearily. Chu, something big is going on. The space-time trap is about to explode. I have something important to entrust to you, and I can only entrust it to you - guard the seventh century for me! "


    ******


    there is one more watch, please wait, please recommend!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Chu Yunsheng stood up with a whoosh and said in a sharp voice: "what do you say!? You''re playing with me, aren''t you? "


    His voice was icy and angry. His anger, which had been cheated and suppressed by his guardians, rushed out at once. His clothes fluttered, and the black fog rose. Coupled with his current appearance, he was like a demon.


    Jacob thought he was talking about him. He retreated one after another. After another, he stood up vigilantly, protected him and formed a defensive formation with his companions. Butene Asher and others all knelt down.


    "Play with you?"


    The guardian grinned bitterly and said weakly, "I''m dying. How can I play with you? Chu, I know you hate me, but now, I have no way. I have searched for a long time, but I have not found the reason. It may be the interference of external factors, or the equation of the last stage of forming the space-time well is wrong. The model and energy of space-time well use the remaining uncertain energy at the beginning of the universe, even to create my life It''s impossible to completely grasp all the laws at that moment, so there will be mistakes. Now it''s the seventh period. At the end of the energy period, all kinds of laws are complicated, and it''s possible that the equations can''t be explained. However, if I''m in the equation, I can''t check myself. I only know that the energy is in disorder. From now on, a month later, the whole space-time trap will have one It''s a big bang. It''s killing all the energy. "


    "It has nothing to do with you. I have something important to do. Go out first." Chu Yunsheng frowned deeply and said to the crowd that he sat down again. In order to catch up with the sixth Ji as soon as possible, he gave up the past suspicion, reached a tacit understanding with the guardian, and worked hard to make up for his death. However, he also expected that there might be problems with the guardian, so although he was very angry, he was able to maintain calm and sufficient psychological preparation.


    After all the people went out, Chu Yun sank down and said solemnly, "I''ll go to Wuyishan immediately. You''ll get ready for the spaceship."


    The guardian sighed: "there is no spaceship, the whole underground three floors have been locked, you can''t enter, I can''t send out."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and kept calm. At the moment, only calmness could solve the problem: "what else can you do? You may not care if I am dead, but you have disappeared for so many days. The seventh generation of human beings must have been arranged! "


    The guardian carefully said: "seven days later, I will release part of the uncertain energy and take advantage of the chaos caused by unknown reasons to impact the three-dimensional blockade. This is extremely dangerous and will speed up the explosion of the space-time well. At the same time, like the sixth century, space will overlap from low-dimensional to high-dimensional, and there will be a large number of space channels. You and the people of the seventh century can communicate with each other Go through the passage and run. "


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath. He was well-informed. He was not hard to accept the guardian''s thinking. But he immediately thought of a crucial question: "where is the other end of the passage?"? Are you sure? "


    The guardian helplessly said: "I can''t control the coordinates of the exit. The amount of data is huge, the model can''t be established, and the spatial fluctuation is extremely strong. It''s certainly a very dangerous place, where the density of dark energy and dark matter is very large. Only with such conditions can we maintain the channel coordinate landing. So, as soon as you go out, the In the face of extraterrestrial life that may be more powerful and terrifying than the sixth century, there are killing opportunities everywhere and enemies everywhere. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered that this Guardian would not cheat him. The seventh century is its treasure. If it had to, how could it not want to export to a better place?


    But he asked suspiciously, "how can you be sure that the exit coordinates are on a planet? What about space? Even if it landed on the planet, what if there was no oxygen? What if the atmospheric composition is toxic


    The guardian said: "where there is life, the dark energy density will be gathered and amplified, so it must be on a living planet. Moreover, because of the phenomenon of high-density accumulation, the strong people there must also be extremely powerful. But whether there is poison gas and enough oxygen gas depends on the luck of the seventh century. I have tried my best."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "is that gambling with heaven? How sure are you? "


    The guardian said: "I don''t know. There is no probability of such a thing, but I guess it should not be too big a problem. Although the creation of my life can not completely control the initial law, it can also be precisely because of this, they can predict today''s crisis. Maybe they have already made arrangements, but I don''t know. Although the location of the coordinates can not avoid the danger in which exit But we should at least keep our breath


    Chu Yunsheng always felt unreliable about guessing things, especially relying on guessing other people''s things. But he had no other way. He thought carefully: "there is another question: after the explosion of the space-time trap, is the earth still there?"


    The defender said: "I don''t know. Now the third underground floor has been suddenly locked up. In fact, it may be a kind of protection. That''s why I speculated that my life was arranged. Of course, it may not be. It''s very chaotic. I can''t find out. The earth may still be, or may not be, and the third underground floor is also the same. There are too many variables."


    The three underground floors are locked up, which means that those warships and top-notch technologies can not be used. With the current science and technology of the seventh century, they are afraid that once they go out of the passageway, they will be beaten to pieces by the local life. Of course, this is not what he can care about. So he asked again: "at the beginning, the passageways of the sixth century can only go out, and it''s very difficult to enter. Will the channels you built be incurred in seven days Biological invasion of coordinate falling pointThe guardian immediately said, "no, before I die, I will block the two-way channel with uncertain energy to ensure that you can enter, and they cannot enter."


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "will you die? Isn''t it locked? "


    The guardian sighed: "even if there is no destruction of this explosion, once the seventh century leaves the earth, my program will also end, but now it is abnormal to leave. The seventh era has not yet been born, there must be a guardian, and I can''t do it, so I have to entrust it to you, and only you can do it."


    Chu Yunsheng jokingly said, "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    The guardian said to himself: "it''s ridiculous. Who can think of a supporting role in the sixth century that I''m planning to eliminate. Now, I have to hope that you can become the guardian of the seventh century? Who can expect all the things in the world? "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "you''d better find someone else. I can''t serve your baby Jizi."


    The guardian suddenly said, "you are not a program. You are not restricted by the program. Therefore, if you become a guardian, you don''t have to care about him. You even have the right to decide who is the seventh generation son at will."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "can I say that Jacob, Wenluo, or buteni, a blood clan, are the seventh generation sons?"


    The guardian said with a wry smile: "as long as you can support them to gain the recognition of the whole seventh century, anyone can do it. Jizi''s conditions are very simple, that is, to obtain absolute leadership and prestige, no matter what means. When I am here, restricted by the program, it must be free competition. If you want to protect them, it''s up to you. If you want them to be free, you can support them. "


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "free competition? Free competition, you still pit me


    The guardian helplessly said: "that''s because the characteristics of the sixth Jizi were very obvious at that time, and you were really not suitable. You calmly thought that if you were Jizi, would you be able to keep calm and not be emotional at the critical moment? Can you control a great power without trouble? Can you lead the sixth century to make the best of both sides? Can you cope with all kinds of complicated situations, even humiliation? Moreover, you are still carrying the throne, so you are proud, you are sharp, you are not limited to the sixth century, you can not do what Jizi should do. In addition, it is the external reasons of the throne that I have the right to interfere with you. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "so I''m fit to be a guardian?"


    The guardian said definitely, "you are right. I have thought carefully that, contrary to being Jizi, you are even more suitable to be a guardian than I am!"


    Chu Yunsheng asked suspiciously, "I don''t understand. How can I be a guardian?"


    The guardian said: "since you said those words last time, I have carefully recalled a lot of things. Although it is not necessarily understandable now, I know that you have at least several advantages. Even if I tell you that you can choose Jizi at will, you will not be confused with your personality. You have a bottom line. The most important thing is that you should know and accept your shortcomings while you know them Recognize the strengths of others, and you are not jealous of your ability. As long as it does not harm you, you are willing to put the most suitable person in the most appropriate position. Therefore, even if you choose Jizi yourself, you will also choose the most suitable Jizi. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "that may not be true. I once let Yu Hanwu ascend to the throne of the world''s Communist Party, but he is not suitable."


    The guardian said: "you always know that he is not suitable. This is your advantage. Moreover, he ascended to the position of the Communist Party of the world at that time, which did not have much impact on Jizi."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and thought it over carefully. It''s a big deal that he won''t do at that time, and no one can restrict him. He really wants him to elect the seventh generation son. In the civil war that he predicted will inevitably happen in the future, although he doesn''t want to interfere in anything, he is also a member of human beings, so he won''t be passive. So he asked in a deep voice: "there are two things, How to establish Jizi? This is the first and second. I can''t help you for free. You are my enemy, not my friend. "


    The guardian seemed to have been prepared and seriously said, "I will send you two things through zero dimensional space, the same is the meaning of Jizi of the seventh Jizi. To be honest, I ordered a custom, you can''t use it, only others can use it. In the future, the seventh generation will get jiziyi. If the three underground floors still exist, it can find and take away all the weapons and warships left for the seventh generation. Another thing I left you is a reward. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what is it?"


    "Spirit, the first huge threshold between heaven and earth! I am a spiritual formula. I was given a spirit from the very first moment of my birth. I will give it to you. Although it is not your own spirit, it can only exist as your false spirit, but it can improve your many things, including combat effectiveness. Now that you have lost the protection of that book and the throne, only a false spirit can give you a chance to cross the threshold of heaven and earth and give birth to your true self Otherwise, with your qualification, you will not be able to produce a spirit for ten thousand years Let''s not talk about the universe. Just say that you know the five tribes, even the drow people, who have lived for hundreds of millions of years and can''t even pass the small threshold of a privy door. Can you imagine how high the threshold of the spirit is? "Chu Yunsheng heard the spirit, but there was not much excitement. He was very calm and said, "I will carefully consider this matter. Now the situation is irreversible. I want to know what materials I need to prepare to cross the space passage?"


    ******


    Fourth, please continue to ask for recommended tickets!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Today is the second big push, I feel a lot. The black blood book has more than 2 million words. It is impossible without the support of brothers and sisters!


    Many names, floating fire is very familiar with, at the beginning of each month, each monthly ticket, familiar name, familiar figure, will make me moved, more determined to write this book.


    There are also many brother''s recommendation tickets, let''s stand on the science fiction recommendation list at least every week!


    Now the mid-term plot has been officially opened. This is the first book of floating fire. There are a lot of inspirations and ideas. I write them all carefully.


    Today is a big push, so take this opportunity to thank every reader who supports black blood!


    At the same time, it''s still Monday today, so I would like to ask all the good brothers and sisters to log on to the starting point and give you a recommendation ticket for floating fire, even if it is a ticket, I also want it!


    Please! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    the conversation with the guardian ended in a hurry. Chu Yunsheng failed to fully ask about the channel. The guardian did not have time. It seemed that he was repeatedly trapped in some intermittent self-locking. Before the big bang, they would only have the last chance to talk.


    After the guardian left, Chu Yunsheng did not immediately let butney and others come in for discussion. The impact of this matter on them was not changed much. All of them left the earth, but he himself had a greater impact. He needed time to think about countermeasures alone.


    In view of the guardian''s criminal record, Chu Yunsheng does not have enough reason to believe it completely. Before the space passage is confirmed, there are still seven days to prepare. No matter what, the strength is stronger than anything.


    One thing can be sure, the spaceship is definitely gone. If there is no space passage, he must face an extremely serious situation. Space time explosion, he can''t do anything. He can only have one month''s life left. If it doesn''t explode, the guardian will have problems. In the future, after the resurrection of blood sacrifice, he must attack the three underground floors to obtain the spaceship.


    In the seven days before the guardian''s alarmist words were not confirmed, Chu Yunsheng had to consider these worst possibilities and make good plans. He would not listen to the wind or rain, and act recklessly. Even if the explosion really happened and the space channel was really opened, he should also bring the changed part into his current top priority, namely, reconnecting his body and restoring his strength.


    Materials that were not too urgent should be prepared at the moment. In terms of manpower, there are butney eiser and Bayi, which are enough for the time being. There is no need to expand. In addition to the insects that are easy to control, Chu Yunsheng has always liked the elite troops in other combat forces, so as to make quick decisions and be free to come and go.


    If, as the guardian said, he can enter the new world through the space channel and face all kinds of possibilities of the unknown world, he still needs to think of some ways to build this elite soldier until he is completely reborn.


    We don''t need to think too much about the guardians of the seventh century. In fact, the guardians are just taking care of Ji Ziyi. As long as he doesn''t deliberately support anyone, he doesn''t have to take care of anything in the seventh century. When there are dangerous people in the seventh century, you can give him jiziyi. At that time, you can harvest a fake spirit and recast his body Maintaining stability also has great benefits.


    Therefore, the focus of his consideration is not whether or not to preserve Ji Ziyi for the guardian, but how to create an elite soldier in the shortest time to make up for the weakness of his body and cope with all kinds of possibilities in seven days.


    At present, he has three forces in his hand. The first is the blood clan who abides by the oath represented by butene, and has little contact with them. However, it is undeniable that they are at least most loyal to the oath. The second force is mainly the blood clan people who once betrayed the oath and now surrender. He knows more about Aishi, but the reliability of these people is not as good as that of butene and others, The last one is the strange type of dissimilation and degeneration. At present, it has a cooperative relationship with Chu Yunsheng, which is the farthest away from it. It also has many contradictions with the blood clan, so it is possible that they may not be in the same camp at any time.


    Since they are elite soldiers, the first one is reliable. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t consider those who are different from others. Secondly, the combat effectiveness of elite soldiers must be strong. AI Hill''s subdued blood clan is not the main force of Murphy family, while butney and others are elites who have experienced hardships and died under the constant oppression of mainstream blood clan, which is the most appropriate.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng found them one by one in order and talked about them in detail.


    The first thing he looked for was to pull out the difference and tell him the guardian''s scaremongering words without concealment except for Jizi''s part and the unexplained space-time trap.


    "If the space passage is opened, you and I, all of us, are forced to go to the unknown new world to escape. There, we will have new enemies, and they will be more powerful. I will give you seven days to consider in detail. Seven days later, that is, the day when the passage is opened, are you going to live and die with me, or continue to have meaningless exchanges with blood clan Kill, you must give me an answer Chu Yunsheng said in a very serious tone at the end.


    He had the mystery of the king of immortality. He spoke solemnly. He was always slovenly and crazily. Although it was hard to accept such a sudden thing, he did not doubt it rashly and rashly. After a long silence, he murmured and sighed, "ah, ah, headache, headache, I''ll discuss with my brothers. This is a big deal."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, indicating that he could go out to discuss it now. He was stunned for a moment. While he went out, he looked depressed and yelled: "do you want to be so urgent, or?..."


    The second one came in. Chu Yunsheng told her what she had just said and told her about the situation of Bayi. He said again, "you are different from Bayi. You have no choice but to follow me. I have no other requirements for you. There are mainly two things. First, according to the original method you know, maintain the blue armor, especially understand The three maids who have to load and unload it should take good care of them, and you''d better learn them. Second, on the premise of not disturbing the U.S. government, try to use Murphy''s property to prepare various materials. You are responsible for the list of materials. I will ask Wenluo to cooperate with you. I am afraid that ordinary people employed by the Murphys family to take care of economic and financial affairs are under the supervision of the US government. Wenluo is suitable for her. She is good at financial organization, management and care. She is imprisoned here It''s also a waste. Let her play a role. ""I will certainly follow the king to the death," she obeyed, almost without hesitation


    Buteni doesn''t have to say that now, but she has to say it. Starting from the inertia of the blood clan, Aiser thinks that as the king of immortality, it is a miracle that Chu Yunsheng, as the king of immortality, can forgive those who have betrayed the oath.


    Moreover, she was grateful for Chu Yunsheng''s release of her poor sister when she was removing her armor. She had asked the three maids secretly outside just now, and was surprised and surprised to learn that Chu Yunsheng had done nothing at that time, and that he suppressed his desire only by restraint.


    Of course, this point, she will only be buried in her heart, can not and dare not ask why Chu Yunsheng.


    She thought for a while and offered to take the initiative to propose: "since you let Miss Wen join in, Emily''s family is very powerful. You can use her to relieve the pressure from the government a little bit. Of course, this needs to be confirmed after seven days. Otherwise, her little girl will not be able to convince her father."


    Chu Yunsheng agreed: "specifically, you can arrange it and pay attention not to expose us. In addition, you should immediately prepare to evacuate Murphy''s house, which will soon be exposed. Before the US government comes, we will disappear."


    Asher nodded and went out. Butney was the last one called in, finished the guardian''s words, looked at her in surprise, and asked, "do you know why I was the last one to call you in?"


    "Because we are the most loyal to the king!" Butney''s sexy eyes reveal a strong confidence.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed. It was terrible. It was better not to laugh. He was still wearing a mask. Others could not see him. He stood up and went to buteni and said, "but I am not familiar with you and you."


    Butney was not as reserved as the Asian women. At this time, she stood up her high white chest and looked at her king firmly, saying, "from today on, let me serve you for a moment."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t need to be. From today on, you can take your people with me to kill for seven days. I need death training, green armor needs blood, and you need to be strong as soon as possible."


    "Kill who?" Asked butney.


    "The whole American blood family who betrayed the oath will be killed in seven days from the nearest one to us." Chu Yunsheng looks out the window of the storm, cold channel.


    After seven days, if the guardian''s words are true and countless channels appear, the U.S. government will not pay attention to him. Of course, he will not pay attention to killing any blood clan. Everything will be ready for entering the unknown new world.


    From the blood Sutra and the life source technology in the blue armor, Chu Yunsheng can roughly judge that the blood sacrifice left by the sixth century may not really revive him. The result is only better than his present appearance, but also uses more blood people''s life sources. What he said is that the real resurrection should catch up with the sixth period and be done by Mo Wuluo himself OK, although he didn''t see the other blood classics fragments, he thought he would record these things.


    Therefore, he no longer needs to go to the ancient ruins of European blood clan to hold the resurrection blood sacrifice of the undead king. If he has these time, he might as well stay in the United States and try his best to restore the blue armor. At present, his body can''t leave the armor and act alone for too long. He needs to use it to repeatedly carry out anti human and insect transformation to resist the huge exclusion caused by his occupying the body.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain outside the villa has been washing away the remaining bloodstains on the ground. Murphy''s family members are moving. The gold carrying, safe breaking and important materials transferring are busy and moving fast. They are full of all kinds of cars, and they are evacuating all night in the heavy rain.


    Shortly after they left, a helicopter came beating the rain and hovered over the villa. Behind it, a large number of black cars drove in from the rain road.


    In the distance between the mountain roads, Chu Yunsheng put on the blue armor which had been moistened by the blood people in his hands. Because the armor was too large to sit in the car, he clubbed the epee and sat in the back of the pickup truck. Under the lightning in the sky, he insisted on staying alone in the villa waiting for the investigation bureau to come And amily.


    ¡­¡­


    During the seven days, murders and shootings frequently occurred in the most powerful countries in the American continent. A large number of information about the frequent and abnormal presence of blood clans were finally reported to the White House. Even in several serious conflicts, under the leadership of the undead king in the intelligence, the blood clan people dared to open fire with the investigators and special forces ambushed on their killing roads, such as Today, the situation is extremely serious, and it will soon be impossible to cover up. Everything will be exposed to the public. In order to thoroughly crack down on the arrogance of these blood clans, we have to wait for the authorization of the White House to dispatch troops!


    However, at this time, no matter the White House or the palaces of other countries, they were already in a state of anxiety. The continuous heavy rain on the seventh day broke down numerous river banks and flooded countless cities and towns. Flood fighting and disaster relief has become the top priority of the global conference. Meteorologists are busy in a group, holding frequent meetings, and stepping up the analysis of the causes of the earth''s rainstorm climate.


    Environmental protection protestors from all over the world have taken to the streets to appeal to the whole world that it is time to pay attention to human destruction of the earth. They walk in the water above their knees and hold up a sign with black characters on the white background. They draw a pair of polluted hands and hold the neck of the earth and write: "we have escaped 2012, but we can''t avoid a pair of our own butchers!Tokyo, Japan, there are also such protestors, as the procession through the prosperous commercial street, ready to march toward the prime minister''s residence, walking in the front of the middle-aged holding banners and shouting slogans, some fat and bald men suddenly disappeared in front of everyone!


    It''s like falling into a bottomless abyss and being swallowed up silently


    On the same day, global chaos!


    ******


    today, I went to Zhuhai with my notebook. I fell down on the road, the keyboard contact failed, and the shell was broken. At night, I found a computer city that was still in business. I bought an external keyboard and used it reluctantly. People were sleeping. I was still coding words in front of the hotel table


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Central United States, Missouri.


    The flood destroyed a small town by the river. All kinds of garbage, cars and furniture floated on the water surface, like soap bubbles in a bathtub. They went up and down, drifting with the waves, and could not see the end in a vast white eye.


    The torrential rain is still lashing the earth, like a big hole in the sky. The strong wind is sweeping, whistling and setting off a piece of misty rain curtain. The trees submerged in the water beside the road are blown to and fro, crackling, breaking branches, leaves and stems. With the rotten smell of soil and floating corpses, it blows away strongly, revealing a miserable scene.


    In the torrential flood, an old Hispanic woman with white hair and golden glasses, with a golden necklace around her neck, sat in a white round wooden bathtub with deep mouth, staring at the ocean behind her, powerless and helpless, drifting away with the flood.


    Along the way, some people stood on the top of the bus calling for help, others climbed on the swaying trees imploring her to take her away, and others stood on the roof of a high house waving to her, but she did not dare to stop or approach. In the morning, she had a good intention to rescue a couple with children, because the bathtub could not hold four people. In order to survive, she was almost killed by the man If it had not happened to rush to a flood peak, she would have been driven out of the bathtub and drowned.


    When she saw the people calling for help again, she would have a long heart. Even if she couldn''t bear to sympathize, she didn''t see it. After a while, when more and more people were trapped and asking for help, she gradually became numb.


    The federal government rescue workers will never see a shadow, except for a helicopter flying in the rain at noon. Until now, no one will think of these poor people struggling in the flood, as if they have been forgotten by the whole world.


    The old woman had a radio in her hand, which she could hold with one hand. She wrapped herself in a raincoat and kept scooping water out of the bathtub while listening carefully to the news inside with her headphones.


    She didn''t expect any rescue workers. The radio said that all parts of the Federation were flooded and immersed in floods. Those big cities had no time to rescue. Where could they not turn to their remote towns?


    She hopes to hear from the radio about the local refugee shelter. The rainstorm has been falling again and again. There is no sign of stopping. There is a lack of food and medicine. The old woman knows very well that she may not survive for two days because of her age and weakness. She must find the nearest refugee shelter and ask for help.


    In the west of the town, there is a hill with a higher terrain. The old woman did not receive the information of the shelter and hoped to take a chance there.


    Drenched and hungry, she encouraged herself by imagining bread, sausages and a warm stove in the shelter. She might soon arrive.


    In the turbid flood, the swollen corpses of human beings and small animals occasionally floated over her, which made her nauseous. However, she could not spit out anything except yellow water. However, she still had to insist on searching and look at the water carefully. An hour ago, a bag of puffed food floating from the distance saved her hungry stomach.


    She had to find new food again, preferably medicine, and her old stomach problems were again. If she couldn''t find them again, it might be very difficult tonight.


    God is far away from her, and the shadow of death is behind her.


    In the evening, she saw a bloody massacre along the terrain, on the edge of the flood diversion and weakening. Dozens of young people like western Cowboys rode tall and strong horses, waded in the water and stepped on the rain, and launched a ferocious pursuit of more than ten men and women who were in a panic.


    The horse swept over the human body, the sharp iron sword cut off the head, trampled on the corpse, and continued to pursue the people in front. The blood and water mixed with floating garbage dyed the water red. Under the rainstorm, the sound of horse''s hooves splashing on the water shuttled back and forth among Zhang Huang''s men and women''s screams of terror.


    The old woman was frightened. She buried her head in the deep mouth of the bathtub, trying to make those ferocious horsemen invisible. Judging from the beautiful clothes of the slain, it should be a group of rich people. Under the flood disaster, it must be the bandits who took the opportunity to see the money and plunder their horses. Although she had nothing valuable, she had a bright gold necklace hanging around her neck.


    She tore the necklace off and didn''t want to drop it. In case she got to the refuge camp, the gold might be able to exchange some things, so she hid it carefully in her clothes. The whole person bent down in the bathtub as much as possible, and her chest thumped. Because the sound of the horse''s hooves outside was getting closer and closer, the scream became clearer and clearer, and even a few drops of bloody blood fell on her neck.


    She felt that God was punishing her for having a bathtub along the way, but only because she was nearly robbed and never rescued, she met such a vicious villain.


    Learning the ostrich''s method of burying its head in the sand, she can only expose her buttocks outside and lose the power to paddle the water. The bathtub carries the old woman all the way to the bloody slaughterhouse, but she doesn''t know. She thinks it''s really far away, and the sound of horses neighing is not heard.


    So, she carefully raised her head and looked out. When she looked up, she saw a bright iron sword dripping with blood and rain mixture in front of her eyes. Then she turned her head in a hurry, and her face suddenly turned pale. I don''t know when, she actually drifted to the bandits!A headless floating corpse was floating around her, and some of them were still hitting the edge of the bathtub with the water waves. The gangsters were all wearing masks, carrying shotguns and holding blood dropping iron swords. They were all ferocious. Even those horses were different from ordinary people. Their eyes were red and blood red, like dark evil spirits from the hell abandoned by God.


    She was panicked, her heart pounded, and she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know whether to take out her only valuable gold necklace or not. Her face was extremely pale, like a sheep and cattle to be slaughtered.


    "I''m just a dying old man. I don''t have anything or see anything. Let me go. I only have this necklace. Take it. God, help me


    She kept shivering. It was easy to shiver in the rain and cold, and it was even more severe with the great panic.


    However, the gangsters did not seem to care about her. They lifted the reins, put their swords into the scabbard, whipped their horses, trampled on the spray of water, whirled and whirled away one after another.


    One of them, a gangster in blue armor, seemed to look at her when she passed the bathtub, but he didn''t speak. His riding posture was unfamiliar, but his appearance was very fierce and dignified, which made the old woman feel a strong smell of blood and unspeakable fear.


    After a long time, the old woman realized that she had escaped. She couldn''t understand why the thieves neither killed her nor took her necklace. Therefore, she still decided to go to little emilis mountain in the West. Only in the Highlands there, could she hope to survive under the flood.


    ¡­¡­


    One flood peak has just passed, and the next one is coming. Under the guidance of a blood clan who is familiar with the local terrain, Chu Yunsheng, with the elite selected by butney, turns the tall modern horse blood into war horse, avoids the deep zone of the turbulent water, and chases the Stefan family in kamingri town along the edge of the shallow water, and is flying to Xiaoai Mount miris is is a flood shelter camp.


    In the past seven days, Chu Yunsheng destroyed six blood clans, had two gun battles with the investigation bureau, and had a fire with special forces, injuring 16 people and killing five. Under the training methods provided by him, the rest of the blood clan strengthened their life source, strengthened their speed and strength, cultivated the war by war, and cultivated themselves by fighting. Although they still did not reach the elite combat effectiveness he expected, they gradually formed a group Go like the wind, run like lightning.


    The war horse was adopted by buteni and others in the first stronghold in the East. With Chu Yunsheng''s method of life source, combined with the blood invasion and assimilation ability of the blood clan, and at the cost of killing more than 90% of the modern horses on the spot, the war horse has survived the present 19 horses. Its strength, explosive power, load capacity and speed even surpass the blood clan people, which is extremely strong.


    Each blooded horse corresponds to the life source of one of the most powerful blood warriors selected. This is to use their life source to blood their respective mounts. Therefore, they have a high degree of tacit understanding and stronger control. They are different from Chu Yunsheng. As traditional European and American nobles, they have received riding training from a very young age, so they are more proficient in riding than Chu Yunsheng.


    In the second stronghold of butney and others in the central part of the United States, we will build heavy armour for 17 other blood riding soldiers except butney, and join with Asher, who is in charge of material dispatching, and bawai, who is responsible for the safety of transportation materials.


    The space passage was found to be opened this morning, but it was closed again soon. It was unstable like energy fluctuation. The guardian did not appear. It should be re impacting the 3D lock to try to open the channel again.


    The big explosion of the space-time trap has not yet arrived, but the crisis is already pressing in front of us. The continuous rainstorm has inundated all parts of the world in the fierce flood. All people, especially the cities and regions with low sea level, are calling for help, waiting for rescue and fleeing for their lives in areas with higher altitude.


    Chu Yunsheng and others also want to go all the way to the West. The western part of the United States is at a higher altitude, and there will be ships at the third stronghold. In case the flood disaster reaches a very serious level, the whole world will be submerged in the flood, and the space passage still can not be opened stably, they must rely on the luxury cruise ship built by buteni and other blood clans to escape the flood.


    Their speed is extremely fast. The bloody horses are walking on the ground in the shallow water area. All the way, they come to the foot of the little emilis mountain. The flood crest is behind them. In front of them is another vast ocean. The only channel is between the two peaks. We must wait for the flood peak to cross the water quickly.


    At this time, the hill was full of people. The Americans who fled from the nearby towns and cities built campsites on the hillside with their families as the unit, waiting for the rescue of the United States government with hope.


    Chu Yunsheng and others came on horseback, causing a riot. The American people who had been hungry for several days and had guns in their hands did not know how terrible they were. Under the pressure of starvation, they regarded the bloody war horses under their crotch as food to satisfy their hunger.


    Even though Chu Yunsheng was wearing blue armor, it was not surprising in this country where there were often masquerade parties, which caused little surprise and vigilance.


    They discussed quickly and decided to negotiate peacefully first. If it didn''t work, they would use force to threaten or even rob.


    ******


    ask for recommendation ticket^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Chris Weiss is the deputy mayor of another small town nearby. The mayor is trapped in the flood and his whereabouts are still unknown. He temporarily takes charge of the organization leader of the people''s self-help. Because there is no information from higher authorities, his task can only be to arrange the victims who have fled to the mountain, rely on several familiar police to maintain law and order, and strive to find food and medicine in the debris drifting in the flood Quality, in addition to this, can only listen to fate.


    In particular, food has been scarce to a very serious place. Only by a little grain brought by the victims from their homes when they fled, they could not make ends meet. They needed a lot of food to fill their mouths every day. Yesterday, some people were so hungry that they wanted to swim back to the nearest town with a rubber inflatable bed they had found when they were on holiday at the seaside Looking for food, so far this evening, he never came back.


    Adults are better, especially the elderly. They do not need much food. Relying on water, they can survive for a few days. However, children, especially infants, need more timely food than adults. Once they are short of food, they are more likely to suffer tragedy or even starve to death. No matter where or during the famine, children are the most likely to die of starvation.


    Chu Yunsheng, a group of people, are carrying shotguns and riding high horses behind them. If only the adults themselves are in hunger, they may not have the idea of taking risks to grab food. But now the children in extreme hunger, even the babies in their arms. In the flood, those horses, as animals, will be completely lost except as food Other functions, they believe that even if they are not satisfied with this group of people and fight with their guns, they can force them to hand over their horses in fear of losing both sides.


    As a negotiator, mayor Chris was sent out by them and stopped in front of the blood clan vanguard. First of all, he tried his best to talk about his intention.


    After all, floods have just become rampant. Although looting and other things are inevitable, the main bodies still help each other, rely on each other and tide over the difficulties together.


    Blood clan is not the blood clan that regarded human beings as Untouchables before the middle ages. They also integrate into human beings. In some aspects, they also include themselves as members of human beings. They have the same family and life, but have some physical differences. Even in recent decades, some blood clans insist that they have an ancient genetic disease and treat it at all costs I hope I can return to normal human.


    They will not sympathize with adults all over the mountain, but one of them will sympathize with children in extreme hunger, because individuals are also parents, and most importantly, they do not lack food and are entitled to sympathize.


    However, compassion is one thing, and how to do it is another. The blood horse is a modern horse that has been killed nearly ten times. It is also the key to speed up to the second stronghold. Only with the endurance and speed of the blooded chariot can they survive the turbulent flood. Most importantly, the blood horse is the foundation for them to maintain strong strength and deterrence, especially in the large scale In the prelude to the chaos of the world, we can''t allow them to be compassionate. Otherwise, they will save other people''s children. Who will protect their children in the future?


    What''s more, they didn''t count on it. The bloody horses belonged to the king, and their lives also swore to follow the king. Even if the children and babies starved to death in front of them, they would stand still and obey the king''s orders.


    "Tell him that there is no horse and no grain. If he wants to threaten the people with guns behind him, let them shoot as long as he dares! There are not many bullets. Don''t use the gun. Save some. The whole team is on standby. Anyone who shoots for food will be killed immediately! "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the back of the self proclaimed mayor, who gradually gathered up the victims in the rainstorm and ordered the way.


    He has experienced too many such things. There are countless people who are ten times more hungry than before, and even cook people for food. Yuan Qiyang''s sister almost suffered such a fate.


    People''s desire is endless. Even if the food they carry is divided, it is not enough for the people all over the mountain to eat. If they don''t eat enough, they will still think about their horses. Under the pressure of hunger, they will still bite the hand of the hand. In this case, let them despair here and find another way to live.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng is also very clear that what they need most is not a little bit of food, which is just a headache treatment. The key is that the guardian can rush through the channel as soon as possible, so that the whole seventh generation of mankind can get a living. But that is the guardian''s business, and he can''t help.


    Butney stepped forward and told Chu Yunsheng''s words to Chris as it was. Then she pulled out her sword and stood in front of her body with a rebuke. The horse was slightly vertical. Seventeen blood riding swords followed her, setting up her chest and wearing a cold mask to drive the bloody horse forward.


    Although mayor Chris repeatedly said that he was willing to exchange money and valuable things, he still found that these people were reluctant to give up animals that were no longer useful. If these people were in urgent need of these horses to feed their hunger, they could see that they had plenty of food on their backs and had enough or even extra food It''s really hateful that people can''t help themselves in the face of death. Even if they rob their horses and food, it''s no big deal.


    Under the leadership of butene, seventeen blood riders also began to speed up, raising their sharp swords, and the gunfight was imminentAt this time, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes fell in the distance. In the heavy rain, he couldn''t see the figure behind the rain curtain. He could only feel the smell of blood clan there. It was a gloomy smell of blood that had not recovered after injury, but was hidden in the crowd.


    From him, to the place where the breath is, we have to cross the heavy disaster victims. Moreover, the other party may have noticed that his blood riding team is speeding up its retreat and leaving.


    The Stephens'' family is the only one among the six blood clans he destroyed that is said to have blood classics fragments. However, after Chu Yunsheng broke the headquarters of the Stephens'' family again, he never found it, so he pursued and killed the remaining people all the way.


    In front of him, the flood peak is coming. If the people who are likely to be the blood race of Stephens are allowed to escape with some life buoy in the big water, he will immediately make a decision, lift the black gas, jump up from the horse''s back, step on the horse''s head, and speed up to pass over the head of seventeen blood riders. While pulling out the heavy sword, he smashes the rain curtain, and lightning usually hits many spots in the air The head of the refugees galloped past, leaving behind a series of shadows. Only when they appeared in front of several young men and women of blood race, did they determine their body shape.


    The men and women of the blood race were terrified, and the victims were also frightened. They only saw a figure flying from the horse''s back, and then flew all the way to the sky. It was beyond human''s ability to do anything. Looking at the fangs of the masked riders, they felt strangely strange.


    "I still say that, where is the blood channel? Say it out, or hand it in, and you won''t die! " Chu Yunsheng said in a sharp voice.


    He has searched the Stephens'' blood clan that he hunted all the way, but he has not found them all the time. It may be on the last few people, but it may also be hidden in some place.


    "You dream!" A blood race man forced to endure fear, refused.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk nonsense. He cut off his head with a sword, then pointed to the next person with the bloody tip of the sword and said coldly, "you say it!"


    "I, I don''t know," the man faltered


    Chu Yunsheng chopped another sword, stepped forward, pointed to the third person, no longer spoke.


    The man looked at the two heads rolling down in the rain, and his mood broke down. He yelled: "you devil, the blood clan will send someone to kill you, you --"


    Chu Yunsheng cut again and went forward. The sword edge pointed at the last two men and women, and said in a deep voice: "you all know about the first five families. I always do what I say. If someone surrenders, you can live Some people want to kill me even if they don''t come down. They have to die. If you think about it clearly, answer me again. "


    The two men and women looked at each other, and then looked at the three heads and bodies on the ground. They were completely shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s rapid killing. They stammered: "I, I --"


    the male blood race quickly said: "we are willing to surrender, Linda, kneel down, kneel down!"


    As he said this, he pulled the clothes of the female blood clan, forced her to kneel in front of Chu Yunsheng, and said in a hurry: "we are willing to surrender. Before you come, the blood classic has been rushed to the general assembly and asked for help. That''s all we know."


    At this time, the disaster victims on the hillside were completely frightened. In a flash, they saw that the armored men killed three people in succession. Moreover, the three people did not seem to be normal people. How dare they stand in the way of blood riding? In addition to the gun to give way, any idea dare not have any more, but also rob the horse to grab food, do not want to die?


    The old Spanish woman sitting in the bathtub finally arrived at the front of the mountain, caught up with the last bloody scene, and almost fainted.


    "Search their bodies. If there is no blood channel, they will take them away together." Chu Yunsheng said to buteni who came over. He took up his Epee, pointed to the front entrance between the two small peaks, and then said, "camp there. Once the flood peak passes, immediately go on the road, and go to the second stronghold to have a round with Aiser and them."


    Butney and Asher of the blood clan association have mentioned that it is only a nominal organization with no real power. However, with his appearance, several large families in the association may feel panic and may not unite to deal with themselves. Although there will always be floods in ancient Europe, they will not be able to survive for a while. However, after entering the unknown new world, he will not be able to survive They''re always a big problem.


    However, even if they don''t come to Chu Yunsheng, he will go to them. Most of the remaining blood classics should be in their hands. If they get all or most of them, he can know what happened at that time.


    ******


    for the second watch of staying up late, please ask for the recommendation tickets in your hands, so that black blood can stay on the home page for two more days!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    the turbid flood peak rolled in from the distance, and then slowly retreated from the hillside. Two hours later, a muddy shallow water path between the two small peaks appeared, leading to the western hilly area.


    With the continuous torrential rain and the increasing water surface, the low-lying area is already a vast ocean, so the route to the second stronghold has become tortuous. It needs to pass through the hilly area in the north of the west to enter the plateau corridor in the central part, turn back to the southwest, and rush to Kelvin city adjacent to the second stronghold overnight.


    In the plan, there should be no problem as long as there is no large-scale flood blocking at the speed of bloody horses.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to delay when the Hongfeng just retreated. At a command, shiqixueqi immediately mounted his horse, tidied up his belongings, and galloped westward in the heavy rain, trampling on the shallow water.


    At the urging of their owners, the horses gave out low fizzing, raised their heads and suddenly accelerated, smashing the dense rain line layer by layer, like a bloody arrow shot into the world in the rain, whistling through the narrow gray canyon.


    Deputy mayor Chris led the victims and tried to follow Chu Yunsheng''s blood riding team to leave the little emiris mountain and escape to the refugee camp where there might be food.


    It''s not realistic to wait for the government to help. Chris and the neighbors of the town lost confidence in whether they could get help. If they waited any longer, they would have no choice but to flee to the west coast. Even if they could not meet the refugee camp, they could escape the flood. After all, the altitude in the west is higher than that in the East and middle.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s blooded cavalry was so fast that it shot out of the canyon like lightning. After entering the hilly area, one by one fighting horses were still walking on the ground and vigorous as if flying. Chris and others couldn''t keep up. Because of the conflict between the two sides before, they couldn''t ask for help. They had to look at the water splashing from the distance by 19 strong horses.


    However, they finally got a ray of luck, and as they made their way down the hill to the plateau, they met a larger group of refugees from St. Louis, the largest city in the north of Missouri.


    The crowd was so dense that it was like ants on the ground, with their families and innumerable bags. Chris stood on the vulture''s hillock and looked at it with astonishment. The crowd came like a flood. The number of people was at least 100000. Before they arrived, they were already full of noise and chaos.


    The city of St. Louis was the place where they fought to go or not a few days ago. The big city always gave people a sense of security. Although he had decided to go to Kelvin city further to the west, he still rushed to inquire and got a more amazing news that the Mississippi river burst its bank!


    The surging river broke down all the defense lines and poured into the whole city. More than two million people only lasted for less than two days. Facing the rising flood, they had to flee the city and their homes.


    At first, the evacuation was organized. They all went south and west along highway 44. On the way to St. Clair, they scattered with the local refugees. They did not have time to reorganize. The flood of the Missouri River, which stretches across the East and west of the mainland, rose, hit from the North and rolled down. All of them were rushed away at once and came here in a confused way As soon as we got a firm foothold in the mountains and compared the maps, we knew that we had reached the edge of the hills and were ready to run for our lives in the West.


    Compared with Chris and others, the refugees from St. Louis had a previous organization, and everyone, including children, carried a large amount of food. Because of the summer, although the rain fell on their bodies or soaked in the water, they could not die, but many of the food was close to decay and deterioration because of the temperature and humidity, but there was nothing to eat for Chris and others In other words, the valuable things from these people can only be exchanged for the fast deteriorating food, so as to save their own and children''s lives in extreme hunger.


    In times of chaos, news is valuable. With the news of Chu Yunsheng''s bloody cavalry passing by as a selling point, Chris mysteriously combines the fangs he saw with the ancient legend. Together with the torrential flood, he fabricates a startling secret he guesses and obtains nothing Fly like St. Louis refugees helpless believe, in exchange for a lot of fresh food sealed packaging.


    After filling their stomachs, under the leadership of Chris, the former refugees merged with the later refugees, forming a huge stream of people, crossing mountains and mountains, crossing into the state of auckla, heading for Kelvin, New Mexico, or fleeing.


    In fact, the elevation of the west coast in the north is higher, and the terrain in the south is lower. New Mexico is located at the southernmost tip of the United States. It is likely that flooding has already occurred in the low-lying areas. However, compared with the remote northern states of Oregon and Iowa, these refugees need a supporting target to be able to see the hope in the torrential floods, even if the goal is It doesn''t matter if it''s associated with the bloody fangs.


    The more westward they went, the more refugees they met. At first, more and more people joined in, and the number was close to 500000. At this time, everyone was in a muddle headed escape. No matter where the people in front of them were going, they only knew to follow others Why? In any case, we all move forward. We must have got some internal information. There must be a reason to go there.Chris''s status has also been rising all the way. From a small deputy mayor, a temporary organizer of more than 1000 people, after crossing Homer City, the center of okra, he gradually became the leader of the refugee team that stretches for several kilometers like a giant dragon behind him. Along the way, he was lucky to avoid several super torrents, which made him even more mythical. At first, he was only to cheat some badly needed ones The lies made up by food and medicine, which had not been made up for a few days, became the firm belief of the refugees.


    In addition to the first 1000 people around the town, the following refugees have a saying: as long as you follow the lucky Chris like a streetlight, you will be able to survive.


    At this time, for those who have just escaped from the flood, whether they were senior government officials, family members of a large financial group, or celebrities in Hollywood, they all need a temporary support, while ordinary people need a spiritual pillar to follow them. Chris''s coincidence shows up and takes the lead in this position, even if there is a better one At the moment, he could not shake his reputation.


    As a result, a group of outstanding elites gradually gathered around Chris, including government officials, geography professors, meteorologists, ocean experts, and so on. They could not replace the lucky Chris as a streetlight in the hearts of refugees for a moment. They also tried their best to give advice according to the geographical texture, rainfall and land According to the distribution of cities and towns along the way, we can find out one by one roads in the great floods and swamps, and take the refugees to avoid the disaster.


    But the refugees don''t know that. They just know that it''s lucky Chris who''s leading them. That''s enough.


    Hope appears in front of us, and confidence returns to the refugee group. The stronger and stronger his reputation is, the more elites he has gathered around him. The more refugees there are, the more people who come up with ideas, organize management teams and follow them blindly. Under the cycle of mutual growth, his reputation is growing rapidly day by day, and in some lower levels Among ordinary refugees, they almost reached the level of mythical Savior.


    Even Chris himself did not expect that things would develop so inconceivable, but he was already in a dilemma. He wanted to clarify the matter at that time. There was no way out. He had formed an embryonic team around him. These people were all first-class elites. They clearly knew that what he made up was a lie. Out of the needs of the situation, they also fully publicized and advocated for him, such as It''s like a nail. It''s nailed to the board. It''s a matter of no doubt.


    But he didn''t expect it at that time, and the elite team around him later thought that Chu Yunsheng "took" them was actually a dead end.


    They are different from Chu Yunsheng''s blooded cavalry team. Chu Yunsheng has enough speed and mobility to race against the flood peak, and the blood horse has enough endurance to ensure the final victory of the race.


    Between the flood peak and the flood peak, Chu Yunsheng can ride through the low-lying flood area at a high speed by taking advantage of the short flow interval and twists and turns.


    Chris and his team can''t do it. Their team is gradually approaching the level of one million from 500000. If the long and continuous crowd is like Chu Yunsheng, there is only one dead end. Therefore, they must use the walkie talkie without base station to communicate with each other, use the brains of professors to analyze the road, and use officials to organize the team segmentation In turn, people who need to be familiar with water as the emergency reserve team need professional engineers to build temporary pontoons, roads and bridges, and There are too many resources for.


    If Chu Yunsheng is using the speed and strength of violence to force his way through the flood area, while Chris and his colleagues are using the limit of all knowledge and wisdom, using all the resources available around them, and with the principle and ability of modern organization, they dance cautiously like a giant elephant in the sharp flood peak.


    The difference is that Chu Yunsheng is very fast. He can only take a dozen of his blood cavalry, but he can only take away hundreds of thousands of refugees.


    The huge gap between a dozen and several hundred thousand is as obvious as the two extremes.


    Although Chris knew that Chu Yunsheng was in front of him, Chu Yunsheng did not know that they were actually following him. After leaving the little emilis mountain, he could not stop. He could only sleep three hours a day and push forward in the daytime. Fortunately, the heavy rain continued to cover the sun. The blood clan could barely support the day''s march through his skill transformation.


    He met many American refugees along the way, and all the thunder and lightning flashed past them. Apart from the occasional robbers who were robbing, he did not see the blood race people.


    Blood horse usually takes a rest for three hours at noon during the day, and then advances at full speed at night. In order to speed up the speed, when the night comes, the blood clan and the blood war horses stir up their tusks, burst out their whole body strength, and speed up their galloping speed again and again, with gloomy breath, pale face and red eyes The refugees who met them at night were terrified. When Chris army came up to collect these refugees, those who had seen Chu Yunsheng''s bloody cavalry suddenly realized that they believed in the secret of the army immediately. They even added oil and vinegar to boost the flames and spread the name of Chris in street lamp.Chris and his team "share" Chu Yunsheng''s "welfare" left behind by his seventeen blood riding. When he led hundreds of thousands of refugees like a dragon to "dance" in the low-lying areas of aucla state, the iron hooves of bloody war horses have stepped on the concrete ground of Kelvin city at dawn three days later.


    After the reins of Chu Yunsheng and others, the flood will soon be swept by. Butene, who is tired and has been sleeping and sleeping in a hurry, looks up and looks up at the city, which was once beautiful as a garden at the foot of the mountain. Now, the city is full of violence and madness. She can''t help but feel a little movement and sigh.


    "Most of our daily necessities should still be in warehouse 59 in Kelvin city. The thugs have weapons in their hands, so I don''t know if ashel can keep them!" Chu Yunsheng urged the bloody horses to come forward, drew his sword and pointed to the city where the smoke was everywhere. He ordered: "enter the city immediately, pass on your life, and if you encounter a mob or a plunderer, you will be killed on the spot!"


    ******


    today''s first watch


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Ashley is really out of control.


    Blood clan people are also human beings. Since the invention of the firearm, the first bullet kills the first blood clan person, and the blood clan is no longer an invincible ruler. They will bleed and die as well.


    With the development of the times, human weapons have been standing at the cutting edge of science and technology. No matter how strong and fast the blood clan''s body is, it can''t be blocked by modern weapons.


    In the United States, where guns are rampant, although there are few large caliber weapons and heavy guns in the hands of civilians, they are only those light weapons. When the number of them reaches a certain level, their lethality is also extremely terrible.


    The blood clan people are not usually surrounded by this number of gun holders. Although their glorious times have become history, they still have incomparable speed and strength of single human beings. As long as they are careful enough and do not fight hard, they can break through the encirclement before encirclement, and then clean them up one by one when their opponents fall alone one by one.


    However, Asher could not break through according to the traditional experience and advantages of blood clan. She had to stick to warehouse 59 until the arrival of reinforcements.


    The warehouse was full of daily necessities. The last batch was sealed cans delivered five days ago. After that, the roads were cut off and no goods could be delivered normally.


    If she is butene, she may also consider withdrawing, because she does not need to use blood to prove her loyalty to the king. Their blood has flowed too much for the king for thousands of years. However, Asher is a member of the blood clan family who once betrayed the oath. She is charged with the crime and can only prove herself with the blood of the blood clan tradition. Therefore, she must stay here, No There is a way out.


    The number of thugs outside the warehouse soared to four or five hundred last night, and more people flocked here. The news that warehouse 59 was storing a large amount of food and materials was spreading like wings in this panic city under the flood.


    They are not starving people. Kelvin city has not been completely destroyed or submerged by the flood because of its high terrain and only water. There is enough time for the citizens to rush to buy food and support them for a month or two.


    They are a group of inspired thugs. In the prelude to the world of global chaos, Kelvin City, once a beautiful and civilized city, can not avoid the fury, anxiety and collapse, the gap between the rich and the poor, accumulated resentment, the dark side of the heart, the loss of deterrence of the law, and so on. In a few days, it burst out as the flood, and people''s hearts were even more fierce than the flood.


    Some people simply vent their anger, some hate the rich and powerful, some fish in troubled waters, some rob more food and other materials, some are for the pleasure of raping without punishment, some even make a fuss for chaos


    But some people are for ambition!


    This is the case with andru John, who was originally an unemployed vagrant who lived on subsistence allowances. He occasionally participated in robbery and theft for marijuana and other things, leaving a pile of criminal records in the police station.


    The torrential rain continued and the flood swept around the world. The news came one after another in a few days. One river after another burst its banks, and one city after another was submerged. He keenly felt that the original social system was about to collapse, and the chaos was coming!


    In the prelude to the turbulent times, the mayor of andrubi, who has been living in the dark bottom of society, knows that in the near future, if there is no food in hand, it will be a bug; if there is food, there will be a king; if there is food, there will be a gun; if there is no gun, there will be no food.


    Therefore, he only did two things. One was to form a gun team called self-protection through partnership, and the other was to plunder and accumulate a large amount of food and various necessities in his hands.


    He believed that as long as someone had guns and food, in the future, other things, such as status, power, luxury goods, marijuana, and women There will be everything.


    From three days ago, he took his partners with him, and while the police were busy attacking other thugs, he avoided eye-catching department stores and large supermarkets, and began to pick out the warehouses where goods were piled up.


    He once worked as a temporary worker in a logistics company. He knew the distribution of warehouses in the city like the palm of his hand. Except for the big warehouses which were protected by the government, he had no power to move. He swept the small warehouses of other small owners, and occupied a warehouse with a high terrain, which could not be submerged temporarily by the flood, so as to accumulate the seized materials and speed up the transportation of vehicles, Be ready to retreat to the higher west coast.


    In his plan, he wants to get a large passenger ship, and then carry the stolen property up. When the flood completely submerges the mainland civilization and the whole world falls into a vast ocean, he can establish a kingdom of his own on the cruise ship, and he is the first king.


    This is what anderus thought and did, and openly spread his plans for the future to his partners, describing the great kingdom they would build in the future If he wants to do great things, he must be distinguished from other thugs. He has no goal and no future. He only knows that the thugs who smash, smash and rob will not last for a long time. In the desperate and troubled times, if weapons and food are the first necessary foundation, then the promising prospect is the real flag. Only under this flag, more people will be willing to follow him and establish his kingdom ¡£


    However, everything has a beginning, and the road has to go step by step. Under his deliberate advocacy, more and more people are willing to follow him, and the more people are, he is just as difficult as Chris, who is still struggling in low-lying areas. His basic materials are far from enough, at least there are still a lot of sealed food. There are not many people who buy these things, and there are few spare ones in the warehouse And the whole city of Kelvin is not only his family plundering, but also a small part of his turn.At this time, he received an intelligence that warehouse 59 contained a large number of similar food and materials. Although the time was tight and he did not have time to figure out the origin of the other party, after all, the person who could prepare materials for the disaster in advance must have some background. However, after investigation, he found that there were sporadic small forces "peers" attacking the warehouse, and no police appeared After careful preparation, the warehouse was attacked without fear.


    At first, he thought that with his more than 100 quick shooters, even if the security inside was a little strong, he should be able to conquer it in one afternoon. However, he found that he was wrong for the first time since the flood broke out. The resistance in the warehouse was not strong, it was very strong.


    Obviously saw someone was shot and seriously injured, but after an hour, the man appeared again, still insisted on a fierce fight, but the injury was not as heavy as seen in an hour.


    Such strange things did not happen one or two. They happened one after another, which seriously damaged the morale of the partners.


    If it wasn''t for the team members under him who had stormed a power distribution room and killed three people of the other party, he might even have doubted whether the other party was human or not, would he have been killed?


    Since he could also be killed by bullets, he was no longer paranoid and ordered an all-out attack without any rest.


    Relying on their own large number of people, they can take turns. As long as the guards in the warehouse are still people, they must be exhausted and unable to hold on.


    After heavy casualties were paid by both sides, anderus still refused to retreat and began his first deadly kowtow on his way to hegemony!


    He is different from ordinary people in thinking. Subconsciously, he feels that the stronger the resistance of the other party is, the more valuable the good things are. Since he has paid a heavy price, he must take it!


    For this reason, he and his men stormed for one afternoon and one night. By the next day, when the twilight gradually lit up from the rainstorm, he still could not enter the main warehouse, but it was not without success. The quick shooters finally conquered a side door, which was piled up with sealed cans and various sealed daily necessities. His partners were astonished at the same time Gas is rising!


    With these things, they don''t have to worry for at least a year!


    But on the contrary, anderus was worried. Looking at the yards of materials piled up in the warehouse, which would be more important than life in troubled times, he was keenly aware of the huge and terrifying power of the owner behind the warehouse.


    To be able to store them before the flood, to mobilize large-scale and accurate materials in Kelvin city and even the whole United States without any materials that will not be of any use in the future, what a fierce vision, what a smart source of information, and what a deep background is needed to do it!?


    Up to this time, even he never believed the lies of the government bureaucrats, saying that the flood disaster was an unforeseen emergency. It was all the lies of politicians. Secretly, he did not know how many selfish arrangements had been made. Now, a mountain of disaster preparedness materials were in front of him, which exposed the lies of the elite at the top!


    Anderu opened a sealed box and revealed a dazzling sight of a sealed can of beef. At the same time, it aroused the anger of the partners with fierce words, and pulled them more firmly from the hands of government politicians. At the same time, it urged the fast gun team to step up its attack and strive to end the gun battle before noon and transport all the goods and materials.


    He instinctively felt that danger was coming. Although the base station was submerged in the flood and the long-distance wireless telephone communication was blocked, the short wave radio station and the deep cable telephone could still be used. The owner of the warehouse must have received the news of the attack, and the rescuers might be on the way.


    Andilu guessed right and wrong. Asher''s reinforcements were indeed on the way. The huge army of blood clan and human beings set out from the west coast, took advantage of the rising flood and drove up with full power in private ships to rescue the trapped second stronghold.


    They went all the way east from Los Angeles, California, and entered Arizona, which is adjacent to the East. After receiving the urgent news from the second stronghold, they did not dare to stay for a moment and traveled day and night.


    In order to deal with the possible fatal attack of the blood clan association in Los Angeles, except for the elite of the more than 20 elite taken away by Chu Yunsheng, most of them are arranged in the more important third stronghold, which is the real nest of all blood clans who adhere to their oath, and the real strategic materials are also stored here. Therefore, the second stronghold can only be arranged with AI Xi The small number of blood tribe garrisons who surrendered, and because Chu Yunsheng would go there in person, they were not worried about what would happen in Kelvin city at first. Only when they received the call for help from Asher, did they realize that the danger did not come from other blood clans, but from the chaotic situation and rioting citizens.


    The chaotic times are coming. The more and more desperate people are getting old, countless. In order to survive, there is no place that these people dare not rob.


    But behind them, there were other blood clans staring at them, unable to send out the absolute main force. After a night''s temporary emergency assembly, they managed to send out a mixed fleet. Although they were huge, their combat effectiveness was only slightly higher than that of the thugs.


    However, the crisis situation of the second stronghold was originally attacked by thugs. As long as the fleet was large enough, it would be enough to deal with it. However, they did not expect the severity of the flood in advance. When the fleet retrograded to the edge of Phoenix City, Arizona, the fleet fell into a sea of refugees and victims who fled face-to-face.If not everyone had guns and enough ammunition, I''m afraid even the ship would have been robbed.


    Not only the victims, but also all kinds of government departments set up temporarily for disaster relief also have to forcibly recruit their boats to transport refugees. On the one hand, the second stronghold is in urgent need; on the other hand, the victims blame the spitting star and the government''s forced expedition. This fleet of reinforcements has no hope of confronting the indignant victims in the rainstorm or even firing their guns Arrived in Kelvin city.


    So, there are reinforcements, but for a while, they can''t arrive at all.


    In the distant city, after an unprecedented fierce quarrel, the US Congress finally signed a document authorizing the president to mobilize the most powerful navy on the planet to go inland for disaster relief. In the red country on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, millions of troops were rushing to flood waters, and hundreds of millions of coastal victims fled their homes in the vast ocean, crowding each other And trample, bring family Urban residents driving SUVs are stuck in the flow of people, mingling with old-fashioned farmers who lead pigs and chickens, carrying rice bags and vegetable frames They fled to the western plateau day and night.


    At this moment, in the face of rising sea level and the inundation of islands, the Japanese government made a decision to urgently seek help from the mainland country in the West and withdraw all the people.


    At this moment, the people on the Korean peninsula were in a mess. The southern countries tried to take refuge in the mainland through the Red North. They were mercilessly refused and fired guns at each other. All the people in the south, regardless of their status, had to cross the sea one after another, scrambling to rush to a country once regarded by them as poor, backward and unsanitary.


    At this moment, the ancient country of the Far East, which has the highest plateau in the world and is known as the backbone provinces of the world, received urgent requests from dozens of countries for help, opening their borders and seeking refuge.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the streetlighter ricks finally led hundreds of thousands of refugees out of the most difficult low-lying areas and headed for Kelvin city.


    At this moment, andru led his future kingdom''s partners in a frenzied attack on the less and less manned Asher.


    At this moment, there are more Chris and anderians all over the world leading the world. In times of chaos, there are heroes and Demons dancing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng and his seventeen blooded riders roared into the city, splashing water from their iron hooves, breaking through the fog in the pouring rain, pulling out his sword, and the cold light flashed over them, killing them all, just as the ancient king came back.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "boss, there is a sudden attack in the direction of the warehouse!"


    At the side door of the warehouse, the anderus personally commanded the final battle. The guards inside were already tired an hour ago. As long as they worked harder, they would be able to break their last line of defense at 12:00 p.m.


    At the critical moment, the watchmen on the roof of the highest building nearby sent short alarm through walkie talkie.


    In his heart, Anderu suddenly took up his walkie talkie and rushed to a quiet place. Close to his mouth and ears, he called cautiously and carefully: "who is it? Police or Marines? "


    The outposts were originally set up to guard against the local police stations in the urban area. At first, the most worrying thing of Anderu was the intervention of the police or the army. At the moment, it was even more worried about the reinforcements from the warehouse owners.


    But where did he know that it was neither the police nor the reinforcements, but the absolute main force of the main force, although there were less than 20 people!


    "I don''t know. They are riding horses. They are very fast. Our people can''t stop them. My God, they are speeding up again! Bullet, bullet... " From the other end of the walkie talkie, the sentry called out in horror and urgency, as if seeing something incredible.


    "Pass it on." Anderu walked up to a laptop computer, and a yellow haired young man adjusted his communication settings. Rough images of shaking in the rain came from the cameras on the top of the sentry building.


    In the picture, you can vaguely see more than a dozen horse shadows running through the rain in the street. It seems that the head of the horse is still wearing a medieval armor and carrying a whistling bullet. In the shadow of swords, the people and horses arranged in the periphery of anderus are destroyed and killed by others.


    Anderu took a breath of cool air. The picture was too shaking, and it was intermittent and incoherent. It could not be seen clearly. So he quickly picked up his telescope, climbed up the nearest water tower in the heavy rain, stood at the top, and searched in the direction of the enemy''s attack.


    Less than a moment later, in the telescope, although still blurred, it was clearer than the picture from the camera. We could see a total of 19 people who looked like medieval cavalry before and after, who were riding on the long street and rushing.


    Their swords are like cold awns, people are like demons, horses are like monsters, they ignore bullets, ignore obstacles, run rampant, trample on vehicles blocking the road, leap over the rampant railings, roar straight in, hand up and down between the sword, flesh and blood, not dead, but also by their crotch abnormal abnormal horse hit or trampled to death.


    In front of them, the people sent by anderus fled in panic and scattered in groups. After several times, they did not dare to fire any more guns.


    More than a dozen medieval looking cavalry beat a group of people with modern weapons to pieces. Moreover, their speed did not stop at all. On the contrary, under the leadership of the leading armored knight, they accelerated again and again, like a sharp arrow that kept accelerating, cutting through thorns and thorns, and making unremitting progress.


    Without any tactics, no formation, or disdain, all interceptions will be smashed like pieces of paper with unmatched powerful force, which is extremely powerful and domineering!


    The partners behind anderus were all frightened and lost their voices. He was the only one who showed a trace of excitement, patted the railing on the water tower and said two words in a loud voice: "retreat now!"


    One day, I will be like him, too


    ¡­¡­


    The anderus and others retreated as quickly as they fled for their lives. Chu Yunsheng took butene into the warehouse, and the seventeen blooded cavalry chased the remaining thugs with their tails.


    From the suburban warehouse No. 59, they chased all the way to the main urban area. Anderus and others drove their cars, but they could not run through 17 terrible horses. They were killed and injured in countless numbers. When they finally met only a small group of explosion-proof police officers, 17 demonic cavalry seemed to be wary of backing back. Only then did andru and others dare to stop and count the number of people. The remaining 300 people were in the last half In an hour, less than 30 of them have been killed!


    Along the way, many other organized thugs and fragmentary fishermen in troubled waters saw this scene, as did the police. They were terrified and bewildered by the sudden appearance of the ferocious medieval cavalry.


    Especially when they retreated, one of the cavalry threw a mob''s head in front of the horse''s hooves and dropped a sentence to the surrounding crowd and even the police: "my king once ordered that the murderer should be killed, the robber should be beheaded, and the rioters should be beheaded!"


    Then he left in a horse, disappeared in the vast rain, leaving only a crowd of people looking at each other on the ground.


    More people are inexplicable. The costume of the middle ages is surprising. Suddenly, there is a king who is more mysterious and strange. Is it really necessary for the world to be in chaos and return to the Middle Ages overnight?


    As for him, the more chaotic the times are, the better they are. Now some people dare to claim the king, which shows that the previous idea is right, the road is right, only one meets one Just a little setback!Standing on the roof of the car, he encouraged his partners: "don''t be as frustrated as a whore, and cheer up! We''re still alive, aren''t we? Live to do something out, our own warehouse is still, the foundation is still, it''s no big deal! Besides, this is not a bad thing. At least we can see more powerful forces. One day, we will be as powerful as them! Girls, our time has come


    It has to be said that seventeen bloodthirsty riders chased and killed on the long street with blood on their heads. The bloody massacre was more deterrent than the explosion-proof police. On that afternoon, the riot in the downtown area was reduced by three or four points. Especially after the news spread, other honest citizens flocked to warehouse 59, which the mobs would never dare to approach, for fear of being robbed again.


    It''s a pity that the owners in the warehouse refused to meet with the representatives of the people. Even government officials sent people to invite them back.


    As a result, the mysterious King became more mysterious among the citizens of Kelvin. All kinds of rumors flowed out one after another, and the riot weakened again. The next day, the government, which had been trying to control the riot, finally suppressed the situation in the whole city.


    The flood is just around the corner. As the mayor''s representative, zhuolus George must see the mysterious king today. His predecessor tried to break into the warehouse door and was nearly decapitated by a knight who rushed out. Therefore, the mayor immediately replaced the more gentle one in his image to negotiate.


    But when he said all his good words, he still closed the door. The warehouse door was closed. Except for three or four knights cruising back and forth, he could not see half a person.


    Zhuolus sat in the black car and waited patiently, waiting for the night to come. Only then did a very beautiful woman come out of the warehouse. Her face was haggard, but she couldn''t hide her angelic appearance.


    With only one look at her, drowse felt that he might fall in love with this beautiful woman, and he believed in it. Of course, he would never say that it was mainly because of his overflowing feelings that he could fall in love with any beautiful woman at any time.


    "Beautiful lady, my name is zous, the representative of mayor Cohen. It''s a great honor to meet you." Drowse immediately got out of the car and his entourage held up his umbrella. He reached out and said politely.


    Ashel stood in the bleak rain with an umbrella. The water splashed on her blue jeans, and her shoulder seemed to be injured. Although she changed her clothes, there were still bloodstains soaked in her white clothes. Her haggard and pale face showed her weakness and weakness at the moment. The cool wind came with the rain, and it was not cold, but she shivered, as if she would fall down at any time Things.


    Zhuoersi secretly scolded the king who did not know how to care for the women and the jade. She was so seriously injured that she even asked her to come out in the rain to meet her. Did you know that the dirty rain on the wound would inflame and cause a fever?


    In the flood season, fever and lack of medicine, that is a fatal thing!


    Asher did not shake hands with him, but said weakly, "go back, my king will not see you."


    "Why?" "The flood is coming soon. We can organize people to help you retreat together. Isn''t it possible to have a good cooperation mode or start?" he said in surprise


    Asher seemed to be seriously hurt. She frowned bitterly and said reluctantly, "my king asked me to tell you that the door of the new world is about to be opened. If your mayor wants to do something about it, go and prepare for the new world. Whether there is a flood or not, it won''t be long."


    Zhuolus was disgusted by the fact that the young lady of this beautiful woman was "my king". The municipal government did not recognize any king, but always identified her as the leader of a retro organization. Moreover, he felt extremely sorry for such a beautiful woman''s submission to a rude king who only knew how to kill.


    But he is a flexible person and won''t be entangled in details. After listening to ashel''s confused words, he was very surprised. This time, he was not pretending, it was real surprise -


    why is the flood not over? What is the new world?


    He wanted to ask more details. Ashel had returned to the warehouse with an umbrella, and the knight shut the door fiercely, leaving him no chance.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to go back and report to the mayor immediately. Whether it was true or not, he didn''t need to decide how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng sat in the warehouse, put down the cable phone, and through the hard to get through communication, he learned that the fleet was blocked in Phoenix City and would not arrive at all for a while. At least another three days were needed. However, due to the flood, the original convoy could not carry all the materials in the warehouse.


    In other words, if they still want to take this batch of goods, they will be trapped here, unable to move.


    At this time, I thought of the advantages of receiving runes, no matter how many things, a rune, all of them, and never need to worry about such things.


    All the seventeen blood riders who chased the thugs came back. Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask about the result. At this moment, the situation is extremely critical. Let alone Jizi, the leader of a local mob, has no time to pay attention to it. He has been in urgent contact with the guardian. He needs to know the cause of the rainstorm and flood.


    But the guardian is always out of touch, as if it had disappeared.After waiting for three days in Kelvin City, the phone call from phoenix city came again and again. Finally, it was confirmed that they had tried their best to catch up with them. There were too many refugees rushing to the west coast, and more and more of them. Their fleet was in a difficult process. Before passing through Phoenix, they had been completely surrounded. They had to make a detour to enter the great flood peak, risking great danger and killing many people Force a speedboat over and it should be able to reach Kelvin that night.


    In the morning of the fourth day, when the flood peak approached Kelvin city less than 100 kilometers, Chu Yunsheng made a decision to give up all the materials in warehouse 59, and all the staff retreated to the third stronghold by speedboat.


    Before he left, there were two things he had to deal with immediately.


    First, he has agreed to butene''s request to distribute the materials stored in warehouse 59 that could not be transported to the citizens of her hometown. However, he could not use his name. After the space passage was confirmed to exist, he reached a tacit agreement with the guardian again. As an important part of the transaction between the false spirit and the new guardian, he knew in his heart that he, as a "supporting role", robbed the sixth century Even if Jizi is in the limelight, he can''t take the lead of the seventh Jizi.


    The whole blood race had to withdraw with him immediately. Originally, this good deed of doing good deeds and gaining fame was cheap for the local government. However, when Chu Yunsheng accidentally found that the city government officials were organizing to escape from the flood, the white people and a small number of black people in the city were the center of all kinds of material allocation and security protection. They had absolute priority and included other races All the Asian Americans were excluded and left to their own lives. Although such an approach could give priority to protecting their own residents with limited resources in times of crisis and even extermination, Chu Yunsheng was not an American, so he rejected the original plan of taking over warehouse 59 by the municipal government.


    With the help and advice of a large number of elites, Chris hobbled from the low-lying areas. With the help and advice of a large number of elites, Chris came to plead many times with the help of Chu Yunsheng and others. He thought it was hopeless, but he was extremely lucky to be hit by a big pie falling from the sky. He defeated the municipal government and got the right to take over and assign warehouse 59, which was directly cashed in At the most difficult time in the low-lying areas, his promise that "when we get to Kelvin, there will be food" immediately became popular, and the epithet "streetlighter" was praised by believers.


    After he left, it''s not a big deal who will take over warehouse 59. The real big thing is the second one. Ashel is going to die!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    after the end of the battle three days ago, AI Xi''er''s injury has been deteriorating. Chu Yun Sheng didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. With the healing ability of the blood clan, he thought that he would recover in a few days. Who knows, on the morning of the fourth day when she was about to leave, she suddenly got hot all over her body and repeatedly fell into coma and shock. Finally, she was on the verge of death Go to general emergency.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng knew very little about the body composition of the blood clan. Except for the basic principle of obtaining a long life by means of blood, he almost knew nothing about other aspects.


    Blood doctor gene has been giving her blood transfusion, including the blood of ordinary human beings and the blood donated by other blood groups, but it seems that there is no sign of improvement. Asher''s body is very hot, and the more she loses, the temperature of the air conditioner in the room drops to the lowest point. A large number of crystal sweat can still be seen from her body, and the heat is volatilized.


    There are also some colorful solutions, which are injected into Asher''s blood vessels every other hour. In short, he has used almost all the blood saving methods to pull Asher back from the death line. He can only watch her step by step towards the abyss of death.


    "Two days ago, didn''t you say it would be OK to have some blood? How did it happen? " In the rest room of the speedboat, looking at Asher, pale and sweat covered with sweat, on a single bed, who is already hanging his last breath by a ventilator and a large amount of blood transfusion, Chu Yunsheng, with the help of three former Keller maids, takes off his blue armor and asks with a frown.


    Butney''s doctor, shidekele, is not here. He was originally a doctor in the second stronghold, responsible for the treatment of all those injured in the warehouse battle. It is said that he graduated from a famous medical school with the best surgical license in the United States. He is not only a blood group, but also has been employed as a private doctor by many dignitaries.


    "At that time, the situation was critical, she did not listen to my advice, regardless of the taboo of blood clan, repeatedly forced injection of blood catalyst, to extend the time and limit of blood, and, but --" Ge en''s forehead was sweating, not heat, but fear.


    He used to treat the governor and even the members of Parliament with a knife, but he never had any pressure. He was a gold medal doctor, and he was of blood family origin. Some of them were just proud and dignified. Even members of Parliament had to treat him politely. But in the face of the immortal king of blood, his dignity disappeared. His pride was only trembling and startling in the bloody massacres of several big families of the undead king ¡£


    Although Asher is from the Murphy family who betrays the oath and belongs to the sinner, she has another identity - the sacrifice of the undead king. Moreover, gene heard that when the undead king just appeared, he had a quiet time with her. Judging from the current situation, it seems that she is still getting important position. Therefore, he really does not know what the Immortal King thinks? In case Asher still has a great use for the undead, for example, she needs to use her life for blood sacrifice, or, if she is interested in her, she will be made a maid in the future. After all, Asher is really beautiful.


    He can''t guess the mind of the undead king, and he doesn''t dare to ask about it. But he knows that if ashel is killed in his own hands, the undead will become a football tomorrow if he gets angry. You know, the undead king doesn''t need his treatment at all. Then, his medical skills are superb and useless to the undead king. It seems that from yesterday, He heard that the king of the undead mentioned the name of another doctor, shidecker, more than once in buteni, and was obviously dissatisfied with him.


    Therefore, he was nervous and afraid. He was worried that the Immortal King, who had been stained with the blood of countless blood clans, would be angry with himself. He looked at Chu Yunsheng''s face and tried to muddle through with the academic words of blood group biotechnology as far as possible:


    "since the 19th century, we have found that there is a special thing in the blood of blood clan. Later, with the development of biotechnology, we have found that there is a special thing in the blood of blood clan The R-H type active factor was successfully extracted decades ago and named as R-H type active factor. After numerous experiments, this factor can only survive in the blood group. It is the basis of blood chemistry, the transporter of energy, and the reformer of mitochondria in the blood group.


    It differentiates specific heat, controls the metabolic state of mitochondria and even cells in the whole body, increases the number of divisions and eliminates dead cells, prolongs life and enhances body strength. Although it is impossible to determine whether this can control the specific heat of mitochondria with our current technology, it can produce catalysts to enhance the activity of R-H factor, which can help blood group In the extreme time, in the way of overdraft, to obtain extremely strong strength.


    But if it goes beyond a certain limit and the activity of the factor is out of control, it will propagate wildly, burning all the biological energy in the body to produce a huge amount of useless mitochondria, which will spread rapidly like cancer cells. In the shortest time, it will devour all normal cells in the body, make them burn, release heat, and finally die completely. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s face did not change, gene continued to carefully say: "Asher had five catalysts in one breath during the battle that day, far more than the limit of two at most every day, and never more than three. Therefore, her whole body cells are burning now. When it cools down, it will be the end of her death.


    In the past three days, we gave her blood transfusion in the hope of diluting and consuming the concentration of R-H factor. As long as it can be reduced below the threshold value, reproduction will stop. However, she has injected too much catalyst, and all the blood input has become firewood for combustion, and we have to add it. Otherwise, once the blood transfusion is stopped, the factor without blood can be burned in a few minutes In order to reproduce, Nei seizes the energy of other normal cells of her body and burns her alive... ""Well, I think I know." Chu Yunsheng took off the last piece of armor, sat down on the chair, drank a sip of water, stopped gene''s "nonsense", and said bluntly, "you say there is still any way?"


    Asher can''t die, at least for now. There are many blood people who surrender, but only one he can trust a little bit.


    In addition, Asher is also a flag in the hearts of all the blood people who surrender. Because they think they are sinners, they are despised and discriminated by butene''s blood people, so they have to hold the group to protect themselves weakly and humbly. Because Asher and herself had known each other before butene, their relationship was not bad, so they became the group''s fear People finally hope that as long as she is alive, the people of the blood clans who surrender will be stable and have a sense of security. Other blood clans who have not surrendered dare to surrender. As long as they have a way to live, they will not fight to death.


    Ge en looked at Chu Yunsheng and stopped talking.


    "If you have a way, you can say it. People are dying. What else do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng goes to AI Xi''er''s bed and touches her forehead. It''s really hot. There is a trace of flamboyant beauty in her pale cheek. It seems that the burning cloud is burning to the end of life.


    "To save her, the only way is to control the activity of the factor, and the only way to control the activity is still blood transfusion, but blood --" Cohen said here, and took a careful look at Chu Yunsheng. Next, he had to judge what Chu Yunsheng thought in the end, otherwise if he said something wrong, it would be an irreparable event.


    "Or chicken blood therapy?" Chu Yunsheng blurted out, heard a lot of Glen''s words, and saw that Asher was injected with a lot of needle blood every day, which reminded him of the funny scenes he heard from the older generation when he was a child.


    It was during the cultural revolution before he was born. The older generation didn''t know where to hear the grapevine. All over the country, chicken blood was popular. When he felt sick, he carried a special Rooster and needle box and went to the doctor to get a shot of chicken blood. After that, he felt refreshed, excited and energetic. Later, with the progress of the times, he went to the doctor The absurd thing of fighting chicken blood for the whole people has gradually been forgotten, but its exciting effect has become a modifier and has been permanently retained in Chinese culture. Even today, Chu Yunsheng can still remember it.


    "Chicken blood therapy?" Ge en was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng meant. He had been to the eastern country several times, but his contact was not deep. He could not know the source, let alone the oriental culture.


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows suddenly moved, thought of what, way: "wait, you mean to use my blood?"


    "Yes, only the king''s blood has a higher threshold. Without even reducing the activity of the tumbling factors in Asher''s body, she can immediately control their reproduction, and then slowly reduce it until it is below her own threshold."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Yunsheng turned his head and asked.


    Ge en was inexplicably guilty. He didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng really meant, whether he was willing to use blood or not. If he was not willing, and he said to be sure, it was to embarrass Wang. He thought twice and cautiously: "also, it''s not necessarily --"


    "I don''t care about this blood." Chu Yun Sheng stopped and said: "I once had no blood and bone in a fight. This body is not mine. I don''t know if it has the effect you said. But you can try it, but you must consider the remedial measures after failure or accident. I don''t care. Don''t worry about it. She can''t die now. If you don''t know how to save her, you can''t help her, I''ve got to save her breath for me. I''ve got a last resort, okay


    "Yes." Genn said quickly, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although he understood the meaning of Chu Yunsheng, he was shocked when he heard that the undead king claimed that he had no blood and bones in a battle. When he was in the second stronghold, he heard all the time how powerful and invincible the undead king was. Even some people could beat the undead king to the point of no flesh and blood? What a powerful life!


    No wonder the king never took the whole betrayal of the blood clan in the eye, and grace seemed to understand that the king''s enemies were not the existence they could imagine.


    "Let''s get started." Chu Yunsheng brought a chair and sat on the edge of the bed. He stretched out his arm, which had recovered 70% of his skin.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood was drawn from Chu Yunsheng''s arm, into the blood bag, and then transported to AI Xi''er''s body. His blood was cold and full of death, perhaps with a trace of life, but it was too small for him to feel. After he came out of the node, his life source was extremely huge. I don''t know whether it was the sword that slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, or whether it was alone The reason for the establishment of a huge biological chain.


    Keller''s body is also a blood group, and the blood naturally has the R-H active factor that g''en said. Maybe it is for this reason that Keller''s blood can take away very little of his life source. But it has to be said that the technology of the sixth period has been improved by leaps and bounds. It is no longer just the wisdom of one person to create a blood family similar to their experimental products The category of understanding.Full of blood clans and a small number of ordinary people who have been dependent on the second stronghold of the blood clan, the speedboat braved the wind and waves in the flood and sailed directly to the third stronghold in Los Angeles every second.


    After drawing blood, Chu Yunsheng, together with the tiredness of the previous few days, was vaguely making up for his sleep. Then he heard gene, who had been paying attention to Asher''s condition, uttered a startled "Yi".


    Chu Yunsheng is extremely alert to sleep. He has already formed a habit. He immediately opens his eyes, looks at Geen, and then looks at aixil, asking him what''s wrong with him?


    "Wang, just now it''s completely under control. Reproduction has stopped. Everything is going down to a stable state. Why, suddenly, the red tide on his face rises again, the body temperature rises again, and the pulse speeds up..." ''said Gunn stiffly, urging his assistant to look at the instruments and start from scratch.


    "What factors? Are you breeding again? " Chu Yunsheng did not understand medical skills. He only grasped the key points and raised his head to ask.


    Geen locked his brow and looked at the falling lines on the detection instrument. He was also very surprised and said: "it''s strange that here, the R-H factor continues to decline, which is very stable, and there is no error. However, how come Look at her... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes fell on AI Xi''er again. She locked her eyebrows, as if she was trying to suppress something. The red tide made her face red, and her lips were no longer pale. Instead, she was delicate and fresh because of congestion. At the moment, she was opening slightly, revealing her white teeth and hot tongue, and breathing and depressing fragrance.


    After a while, her body began to twist. Her slender legs were tightly clamped together and entangled. Although her eyes were still closed, her expression seemed extremely painful. After a while, a faint dull groan came out from the bottom of her throat


    "No?" Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng was stunned. He thought of the mysterious third force. He stood up with a wheezing voice and said, "no! Forget it! This time, it''s really bloody! "


    "King?" Glen was also stunned. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was a professional doctor. At the moment, from ashel''s reaction, he could roughly judge what was going on. His eyes widened in surprise.


    Who can think, blood transfusion can also arouse * *, and still so fierce desire, like eating a lot of aphrodisiac eruption!


    But he really wanted to cry without tears, how could this incident be met by himself again!? Who knows whether Wang was unintentional or intentional? If the king intends to do this, he should go out immediately, ah, in here hindrance, that is not looking for death!?


    He now wanted another doctor, shidecker, to change himself.


    At this time, the assistant also handed him the syringe filled with tranquilizer according to the operation process, and he was so angry that he wanted to kick the assistant out.


    He had a needle in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to fight for Asher or not


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    one hour later, outside the kitchen of the speedboat, Chu Yunsheng and Glen went to and fro with each other.


    This speedboat is not big, but it has complete facilities. The interior is extremely luxurious. There should be some. There is a bar in the kitchen, which is in line with the requirements of the blood race''s corrupt life.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body belongs to Keller. Although Keller is dead, he lives instead of him. Since he is alive, his body needs to supplement energy and eat.


    While walking to the kitchen, Chu Yunsheng asked in surprise: "really calm down?"


    "I went to see it again just now. I''m already asleep." Gern replied cautiously. He gave a negative answer. In order to protect himself, it is better to have one more heart than one less.


    "Strange..." Chu Yunsheng frowned and murmured, "is it a common tranquilizer? Can you calm her down, that one? "


    "It''s still under observation. Maybe it will be repeated." Grace said vaguely, leaving a way back for himself and Wang''s "need". He felt dizzy and said, "do you regret it again?"? At that time, you had to give her a tranquilizer. Now why don''t you keep asking, or I''ll have another injection? Aphrodisiac medicine, there are piles in the warehouse of blood clan.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded thoughtfully, turned his head and walked forward for two steps, then stopped suddenly, looked around and said in a low voice: "the tranquilizer you used should be prepared more. Before going to the new world, the medical team should focus on preparing some drugs in this area. You are fully responsible for it. You can report directly to me, and other people don''t want to tell me."


    Chu Yunsheng is very strange. How can the tranquilizer given by Glen suppress the third energy? Is it because only a small amount of it leaked into Asher''s body? Or is it a temporary cure?


    In any case, so far, he has no better way to deal with the third mysterious force. He can only work as a live horse doctor. In case of emergency, if the third force suddenly breaks out, Grace''s tranquilizer may be able to help.


    Doctors can never be ignored. After getting to know more about him, Chu Yunsheng is ready to discuss this issue with him in detail and ask him to come up with a plan. It''s better to leave professional matters to professional people. There were no conditions before, but now there are conditions, so we can''t let go.


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng''s voice lowered and "mysteriously" assigned tasks to himself, he was both excited and depressed. What excited him was that Wang looked at him differently. As a doctor, he had a chance to become the confidant of the authority. However, he had some conceit in his heart. He was very proud of his medical skills. He was also a famous doctor. If he became a famous doctor from then on, he would help him Wang is engaged in some indecent activities of unseen people in terms of arousal and calmness. I really don''t know what to do.


    However, after all, he was more excited when he was depressed. The imperial doctor who served the king was envied by other blood clan people. He was a blood clan, and his root was in the blood clan. A trace of glory in the blood family was enough to equal any position he had achieved in human society.


    The kitchen is very noisy. Many blood race people gather around the sofa and bar, drinking wine, eating snacks, watching the heavy rain outside, and playing with the beauties beside the bar. The beauties also laugh at each other, or show off their coquettishness, and pass on love with each other, killing their boring time.


    In their long life, they would do these same things every day. If Chu Yunsheng was not on the boat, after nightfall, the scene would be more promiscuous.


    Corruption, depravity and debauchery are the only sustenance in their life.


    This has nothing to do with vows and betrayal, it''s life.


    However, they are still not sure about the new king''s temper. They have been restrained a lot.


    Britney stood at the window with a glass of red wine and sipped it. Several Asians around her didn''t know what they were arguing about. Although all they spoke were English, she was not interested in listening and didn''t want to hear it. Her mind was not here.


    She heard that Chu Yunsheng had blood transfusion for AI Xi''er, which was neither big nor small. With the progress of civilization, some ancient traditions of blood clan were gradually despised by young people. For example, blood donation and life-saving among blood clans had long been regarded as the virtue of helping each other. In the ancient tradition, the superior, especially the king of undead, went to the earth Blood transfusion of lower blood group is a kind of behavior of marking private slaves, which symbolizes that the blood group to be transfused is henceforth the private blood slave of the blood transfusion recipient. It has a strict hierarchy and can never be disobeyed.


    But even so, the superior will not give blood to the lower. For the lower level, it is a kind of supreme honor. For the superior, wasting precious blood is a waste of strength. In the blood clan, it is totally uneconomical and stupid to transfuse blood just for a private slave, unless it is a highly favored person and has just set up a huge amount Only those who have done meritorious service can get the glory of giving blood by taking advantage of the high heart of the superior.


    The higher the blood clan is, the older it is, and the older it is, and the more importance it attaches to the purity of the blood. If there is no blood given, the blood clan with bad birth will not have any relationship with power in the whole life.


    Therefore, for the superior, giving blood to the inferior is not only a waste of one''s own strength, but also a way to advance the status of the beloved inferior in the future.As for the common blood group, blood donation and life-saving, in addition to the common values derived from the progress of civilization, has a special significance. Not everyone of blood clan will form a family. Some people may be single all their life and lead a free and unrestrained life, but those who choose to form a family, especially those with deep feelings, will form a family On the wedding night, the men and women of the blood clan will exchange blood with each other and enter each other''s bodies on the night of the wedding. Under the implied meaning of the ancient tradition, they will be loyal to each other all their lives, and they will not betray each other in the end. To the dissolute blood clan, it is a strange oath to show their loyalty.


    Buteni is in a bad mood. With her understanding of Chu Yunsheng, it is impossible to learn from the ancient traditions. Her king doesn''t even know the basic etiquette of the blood clan, let alone those ancient traditions. The only possibility is that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want AI Xi''er to die and wants her to live.


    She didn''t want Asher to die. They were old rivals, and they both knew each other very well. What she worried about was that if this incident was publicized, the old blood clans would follow the ancient tradition and regard AI Xi''er as a private slave of Chu Yunsheng, and their lineage would become pure It was the criminal''s origin, and he still had the qualification to ascend to the highest ruling position of the blood clan. This was also the important reason why Dr. Geen was really hesitant and had to say that he wanted to use Chu Yunsheng''s blood until finally.


    The younger generation of blood clan will start from their values and think that Wang is declaring that Asher is the king''s woman and making a blood oath. In addition, Asher was originally a sacrifice prepared by the Murphy family. As time goes on, the initial reason for this matter is not clear at all. It will be gradually recognized and confirmed as what everyone thinks.


    In either case, it is not the result that butney wants to see. In the blood clan group that sticks to the oath, her status is not high. The people who really hold power are waiting for Wang''s arrival in the third stronghold, and they can get the command of Wang''s first bodyguard blood horse. It''s all because she contacted Wang a little earlier than others, and has no other greater advantage The old blood clan in power hoped that she could gain the king''s deeper trust and favor to deal with the threat from Asher.


    Now, in the third stronghold, more and more powerful old blood clans are aware of a terrible fact, that is, during the time when Wang lived in Jacob''s body, Asher lived with Wang as a hostage in a family. It was not a big deal, especially in the eyes of the blood clan. However, Wang attached great importance to this point, which was precisely because Asher was in that period The performance of time seems to have been recognized by Wang, who has taken the opportunity of everyone else. No matter who has the chance to live alone with Wang.


    Family, dormitory, barracks They are the best places to build trust and feelings. If Asher takes this opportunity to let the whole guilty people surpass those who stick to their vows in Wang''s mind, it will be a collective disaster. They dare not question Wang, they can only prove their incompetence.


    Therefore, the huge collective pressure of the whole oath blood clan rushed to butene''s shoulder like a tide, demanding that she must "defeat" Asher.


    To put it bluntly, it is a matter of competing for favors. However, this is Wang Zhichong. It is too important and crucial to win but not to lose!


    But butene didn''t like it. She just wanted to follow and serve the king. She didn''t have to think about it. She didn''t want to be involved in the center of the struggle between the two forces. Although, she did not like or even hate the guilty people who had been killed by the oath of betrayal.


    But she had no choice. Like ashel, she was pushed out of the storm and had to fight for her own people. Otherwise, the guilty people would be in power, and they would have been too oppressed to endure for so many years.


    In order to help her defeat Asher, who looks like an angel, the third stronghold also has its own advantages. With the speedboat, they didn''t care about the flood danger and transportation difficulties, and sent the best hairdresser, makeup artist and beauty stylist There''s even an expert on men - in the rotten blood clan, it''s too easy to find one.


    But in fact, it is not the same excuse that she was used by the old Hun to win the race.


    She found that the king''s heart was very deep and deep, so when she showed it to the outside, she looked extremely contradictory. Sometimes he killed people like a dog and didn''t blink his eyes. Sometimes, he could throw away the cigarette butt because of Jacob''s body. Sometimes, he could chase a hundred miles, and the whole road was bloody and the killing would not stop. Sometimes, as long as the other side surrendered, he could bypass his life Never miss a word.


    In the little emiris mountain, he did not give a grain of grain to the victims of the famine, even at the expense of swordsmen. In Kelvin City, he ordered the thugs to be slaughtered, and finally all the food of No. 59 was distributed, but the target was still the victims of the little emiris mountain.


    There must be a deeper reason for such contradictory behavior. Therefore, she held her glass and looked out at the doomsday scene as Wang said. She and Asher, who can walk into Wang''s deep hidden heart first, can be the real winner. The rest has no effect at all.Butney can''t help but sigh. In this respect, ashel has a huge advantage. She has an angel face and tender eyes. She can walk into a man''s heart more easily than anyone else.


    But at this time, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Wenluo, who was sitting among several Asians, and thought of a more terrible question. What if there was a person in Wang''s heart?


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    when Chu Yunsheng came to the kitchen door, he felt a little uncomfortable in his throat, so he said to Cohen, "go and get me some medicine to moisten my throat. My throat is still recovering. It''s dry and itchy. It''s hard to speak."


    Ge en should a, let Chu Yunsheng open his mouth, check a turn, and then said that it''s OK, turn back to dispensing.


    Chu Yunsheng rubbed his throat, coughed a few times, cleared his throat, crossed the door and entered the kitchen bar. After a flash of light, he retreated back and stood in front of a mirror between the door and the passage, looking at himself in surprise.


    He touched his face, and after a half sound he came to himself.


    He had never seen Keller himself, but Keller, a European and American, would never grow up like this. His face, face, outline, etc. are clearly his own appearance. Is this the life after death?


    Since he attacked several big families, he has not taken off his armor until just now. However, his appearance has changed so much.


    Glen had never seen himself before, and might have thought this was his own appearance, and the three maids probably knew that they were not Keller''s sake. In short, no one reminded him. However, it was good that, no matter what he looked like, or his appearance was reassuring.


    Up to now, Chu Yunsheng is in a better mood. The noise in the kitchen and the debauchery on the bar seem to be less harsh.


    When he entered the kitchen, he saw a lot of people. The place was small and crowded. Chu Yunsheng swept around as fast as he could. He found a plate of fried rice rarely seen in the United States on a low table. He immediately walked over.


    When starting from Kelvin City, considering the problem of eating in the future, Chu Yunsheng chose a lucky Chinese cook Lao Wang and his family to take away with him. It may not be easy to find a Chinese in this land, but among the Chinese immigrants who have been found, it is really too easy to find a person who runs a restaurant. Most of them are Chinese I used to live on it when I immigrated abroad.


    Butney''s bread, pizza, spaghetti, macaroni and mung bean soup all ate quickly. In terms of food, Chu Yunsheng, who once had a wuna Fu, had nothing to eat except after the first World War in Hong Kong City. However, he was not in the mood to eat anything at that time. In other times, it was still sufficient. In the dark age, he could gather together all the materials to make a pot of beef pot.


    After the fake stele node, he was locked in zero dimensional space for so long. Today is the first time to see an egg fried rice. It''s rare that he has a good mood. It''s even more difficult to have an appetite that he hasn''t had for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been. He just wants to eat when he is hungry. He doesn''t have the mind to think about what to eat. He just needs to fill his stomach.


    Now, a simple fried rice with eggs can make him have an appetite.


    That meal seems to be Wenluo called, Chu Yunsheng saw that she was about to move a delicate little spoon.


    As soon as the appetite comes up, I can''t control a lot. I don''t know when I can do it well.


    For a person who wants to eat very much, it''s a lot of suffering, and it''s not a big deal. It''s just a meal. You don''t have to restrain yourself. If you want to eat it, you should eat it first.


    Chu Yunsheng rushes to Wenluo''s table and says sorry. He grabs the plate, grabs the spoon from Wenluo''s hand and starts eating immediately.


    Wenluo was stunned, watching a strange man snatch dishes and spoons from his hands like lightning. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. You can eat it first."


    Wenluo was stunned. Then, with a smile, she was not particularly hungry. She just had to eat some when it was time to eat. The way to Los Angeles was still a long way. There happened to be a Chinese cook who ordered an egg fried rice. Anyone who thought that she had not eaten it was robbed by her "compatriots".


    Although it is very uncivilized, I think that this "compatriot" may be starving. Even so, many Asian materials in Kelvin city were first looted by thugs. The police have limited human resources and focus on protecting white and black people. They can''t care about other people. The Asian people who were prepared most became the most hungry and embarrassed group in a few days.


    However, this compatriot''s eating style is a little ugly. The spoon scraps the plate and makes an unpleasant sound. The sound of chewing is also a bit loud, such as the tongue is not very bright. There is also a fear when swallowing. Drinking water, let alone gulong, is a big mouthful.


    In fact, if it''s in a Chinese restaurant, it''s normal. It''s not a big deal. But this boat is the blood clan''s boat, and the blood clan pays attention to etiquette and elegance. Despite their dissolute voices from time to time in the kitchen and the bar, they stand still, drink and eat, and their manners are very elegant. Most of the voices come from teasing, and there is no random collision between cups and pots.


    She and several other Asians and their compatriots were careful and polite when eating anything, so as to avoid being looked down upon by others. However, this compatriot was very good, and when she came up, all the images they maintained were destroyed.


    However, she won''t say anything. It''s all forced by Kelvin''s Americans. Without their thugs, will this compatriot come to grab a plate of ordinary fried rice with eggs?But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that her companion doesn''t say it. A girl with the same black hair feels ashamed and looks at Chu Yunsheng. At this time, several blood clans have already noticed this. She quickly and covertly knocked on the table top, and then coughed gently to remind Chu Yunsheng to pay attention to his behavior.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and saw that several Asian faces were looking at themselves. He didn''t know what was going on. He waved the spoon with rice grains, and was still sorry: "look what I''m doing. You can continue to talk about you."


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know these things, let alone eating. He sat with others for a long time. He just had a normal meal. He didn''t exaggerate. It was the same as before, so he couldn''t think of it at all.


    Xu is that the body has not yet been able to control it precisely. When waving the spoon, a golden grain of rice made an arc in the air and fell on the hair of Britney, who had been standing in the side window all the time. Butni could not see it because she was facing them on her side. However, all the Asians at this table saw it, and they were in a state of panic Where is not good, must fly to fall on this woman''s hair, everybody knows, in this boat, except that king, she is the most difficult to provoke.


    But seeing Chu Yunsheng also did not see, still bow his head to eat his egg fried rice, one by one felt blushed and ashamed, embarrassed.


    The men and women of blood race around the bar frowned and looked at the place like giant pandas, with a look that made these Asians feel seriously hurt in their self-esteem.


    In order to break the embarrassment, one of the young men dressed neatly and wearing glasses quickly resumed the original topic, trying to play down the adverse effects of Chu Yunsheng''s dinner, so that the blood clan''s disgusting eyes no longer fall here.


    "I think we should still fire guns. If we go to the new world and have guns, ordinary people will be able to protect themselves."


    He speaks English, while Chu Yunsheng always speaks Chinese. It is obvious to distinguish Chu Yunsheng and keep a distance.


    "Your idea is very good, but it''s impossible. First, the Chinese government can''t send guns and bullets to the people. Second, the quality of the people in China is uneven. If you give them guns, it will cause great trouble."


    Immediately someone said in English, but on the contrary, it seems that they are still sticking to their own opinions.


    What do they mean? He doesn''t know or want to know. While eating, he is thinking about the guardian. If the guardian can''t open the channel again in a month, let alone the big explosion of the space-time trap, even the flood can destroy everything. Now the problem is that he can''t contact the guardian at all.


    "Without guns, when we come to the new world, what should we do if we encounter wildlife and unarmed people? Waiting for the rescue of the army? How much can a billion people, with only that little army, be protected? " The little girl who knocked on the table just now, beating her ponytail, retorted.


    "Lena is right. The army can''t protect so many people." Next to the girl, a boy in high-end luxury brand clothes nodded.


    "You think it''s wonderful. If you have guns, there will be rioters, and there may be more riots. The riots in Kelvin are an example." The opposite is a young woman who continues to hold her own opinion.


    "After all, rioters are a few, and most people in Kelvin are very civilized and willing to help others -" said the girl with ponytail. She suddenly heard a strange sound. She turned her head and saw Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help it. She chewed rice and interrupted:


    "I really believe you. You''re robbed of your pants and said they are willing to help People, you are so "magnanimous", when people take you seriously? You were the first to take it. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have any scruples. His voice was naturally loud. She was full of rice. The girl couldn''t bear it. She said in English, "can''t you be civilized? This is foreign, not -- "


    Wenluo saw that she was so excited that she stopped talking.


    "What a shame!" The girl saw that the blood clan around her cast that kind of eyes again, and murmured angrily.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and then looked at the eyes of several people. How could he have never thought of that layer before? Now he understood that he didn''t get angry. He just looked at Wen Luo, who had not spoken, frowned and said, "is this idiot your friend?"


    Wenluo is surprised. She can''t understand why this compatriot suddenly said this sentence. It''s very strange that she can''t know that Chu Yunsheng used Kohler''s body in Murphy''s house. When she left Kelvin City, she heard that Chu Yunsheng also brought some Chinese people she didn''t know. Besides a cook, no one else had time to meet, She always thought it was the Chinese who had never met.


    The girl saw Chu Yunsheng talking to Wenluo in Chinese. In order to maintain her image, Quan Dang didn''t hear that. The young man with glasses just now interrupted and said, "Sir, you''d better finish your meal before you talk. It''s not easy for us to take refuge in this boat. I hope you don''t use uncivilized behavior to cause unnecessary disgust from the shipowners."


    "Disgust?" Chu Yunsheng pointed to the blood clan around the bar and said, "I''m not civilized when I eat. They''ll be civilized if they flirt and flirt here."In the second half of the sentence, Chu Yunsheng said it in English, which was for the blood clan.


    The kitchen is not big. His voice is very loud. It doesn''t take much effort. Everyone can hear it. All the blood clans who were scolded suddenly look gloomy. They didn''t like the Asians on the boat. At the moment, Chu Yunsheng pointed at his nose and scolded him. Naturally, he became angry.


    "Hey, Asians, what are you talking about?" Immediately there is a blood race people cold walk forward, in other blood clan see good play in the eyes, the first way out.


    "Shut up!" Chu Yunsheng pointed to the blood man, sank his face, turned back and said to the man with eyes: "do you want to speak to me in English? You have to use English. You can''t get on this boat at all. "


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the man with glasses seems to have lost his temper and offended the whole blood clan in the kitchen. He spread out his hand, made a helpless action, and said, "if speaking English touches your weak national self-esteem, I can only say I''m sorry. It may be the reason why my life has been Americanized. I hope you can understand."


    Butene also turned around. She was surprised that the Asians Wenluo had brought up had always been very cautious and polite. How could such a bold person suddenly emerge?


    But she was very unfortunate. As soon as she turned around, Chu Yunsheng, who was eating, sprayed a golden grain of rice and stuck it on her smooth nose. She was extremely embarrassed.


    How about this?


    The blood race people didn''t see the first grain of rice before, but they all saw it. They had some scruples. After all, these Asians agreed to come up with Wang. Now they dare to spray buteni with rice grains. In any case, we should teach this uncivilized behavior a lesson.


    Seeing that the blood clans gathered around with gloomy faces, Wenluo got up in a hurry, handed her a paper towel, and apologized, "miss butney, please forgive me, my compatriot may have drunk too much."


    There was no excuse for her to say so.


    Chu Yunsheng finished his last spoonful of rice, took a sip of water, wiped his nose, and calmly said, "since it''s Americanized, let''s go to the flood and stand with the American people. Don''t be on this ship! Speaking of shame, the victims outside can''t even eat. What kind of civilization and etiquette do you still pay attention to here? Who is disgraceful?


    Butney, if there are seventeen blood riders here, all of them will come to see me later. You can decide what to do with the others. "


    With that, he stood up and said to the master behind the open kitchen stove: "Lao Wang, fried rice tastes good, but don''t put sugar next time."


    The old cook Wang Leng there, the blood clan people also Leng there, a few Asia even more inexplicably Leng there, there are a few smart people, suddenly thought of a certain possibility, immediately legs soft, the spirit of the soul.


    At this time, Ge en finally took the medicine back. Seeing that the atmosphere in the kitchen was not right, his heart thumped. In the eyes of the blood clan and Wenluo, who were watching him more and more suffocating and nervous, he went to Chu Yunsheng step by step and said cautiously, "Wang, the medicine is here."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    (the previous chapter should be 762, the code word is too late, I made a mistake, sorry.)


    The kitchen is quiet. It is terrible and frightening. It seems to move your fingers a little at this time. It is a very difficult and dangerous thing.


    The king of undead, the master of this speedboat, the supreme ruler of the whole blood race, and all the non blood people were able to escape the rescuers of Kelvin city disaster area, and hit him in the muzzle of his "old man", didn''t he feel that his life was long?


    Several Asians are so sorry that they directly offend their boss on their territory. They almost point at others'' noses and scold them for being rude. What is it that they want to die?


    What''s more painful is that Wang''s speech and his proficiency in Chinese have obviously provided them with an excellent opportunity to get close to each other. Such a great opportunity has been wasted by them for shame. How can we not regret it?


    In the kitchen, the intestines of all the blood clan people in the kitchen are regretful. Originally, the entertainment activities near the bar as usual are worried because of Wang''s existence. Now Wang comes and sees the activity, but he doesn''t say anything. He just eats a plate of fried rice with eggs made by a Chinese cook. The sound of the spoon scraping the plate is louder, and the rice grains are indeed ejected It''s Wang. What do you mix up with? Is that something you can participate in!?


    Wang is a bit unfamiliar with etiquette, but the standard of Wang''s measurement is absolutely different, there must be a double.


    Don''t say to scrape the plate, just smash it, so what? And rice grains, all sprayed on butene''s face, that was her glory!


    Laughing at Wang, is there anything more treacherous than this?


    Those men and women who once cast scorn and disgust eyes are completely at a loss at the moment. A few Asians may not know. They know better than anyone that Wang killed people. When did he hesitate? The bodies are stacked together enough to sink this luxury speedboat!


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng take the throat moistening medicine sent by Cohen, and then no longer say anything, leaving only a back figure and walking back to the cabin lounge, the confused people finally react and panic.


    The men of blood race threw down the goblet which was still in their hands. The women of blood race quickly sorted out their clothes and regained their steady look. Although it didn''t help, the king had left, but they did it subconsciously.


    Wang, who did not speak any more, made them feel more terrible and flustered. They could only look at butney, the only one who did not make a big mistake. Several Asians also looked at Wenluo eagerly. Before talking about egg fried rice with cook Lao Wang, Chu Yunsheng clearly said, "since Americanized, let''s stand with the American people in the flood." The meaning can''t be clearer. It''s to get people out of the boat.


    If you leave the speedboat, you will be dead. At this juncture, who cares about etiquette and disgrace is the most important thing.


    At this time, there was another person who didn''t respond, that is, the cook Lao Wang. After being flustered, he said, "ah, he said It''s not sugar, it''s Scotch sauce... "


    Before he could finish his words, he saw that all the people turned their heads in unison and glared at him fiercely. Lao Wang shrank his neck and swallowed all the words behind him.


    "Pull in ahead and throw him out."


    Butney took the rice from the tip of her nose, held it in her hand, looked at it for a while, then raised her head. Her blue eyes looked at the man with glasses. She made a quick decision and issued the first order to deal with it.


    Looking out at the rolling flood and wild bank without any hope of rescue, the man with glasses turned pale and looked at Wenluo for help.


    Without waiting for Wenluo to speak, butney said, "Miss Wen, I''m carrying out the king''s order. If you want to plead, you''d better ask for the others. This man, the king''s order has been issued, must leave!"


    Wenluo is a smart person. She knows that things can''t be retrieved. If she hadn''t held tightly to another girl, Niu Lina, she would have been driven off the ship immediately. Therefore, she could only shake her head at several people to show that she was powerless.


    She didn''t know the man wearing glasses very well. She only took him on the boat because of her younger sister Niu Lina. If Niu Lina was chased out at the moment, although Lina also said something she shouldn''t say, and she also knew that her face was not big, but she would have the cheek to fight for the life of her sister. That man would forget, after all, what Niu Lina had just done It''s bad. It''s ugly. It''s good to keep one of them.


    Buteni turned her head and motioned, and immediately a blood clan strode to the man with glasses, picked him up, and first threw him on the deck outside the boat, waiting for the speedboat to reach the shore, and then drove him off.


    Chu Yunsheng did not say to kill him, so buteni would not directly throw him into the flood and drown. Therefore, she handled it with great accuracy.


    The man was in a hurry. On the deck swept by the heavy rain, the rain soon wet his clothes, kneaded them in disorder, and called out in a panic: "sister Wen, Lena! I, I, plead for me


    Interestingly, at this time, I don''t know why, but he used Chinese.¡­¡­


    The speedboat is not very big, he is so hard to shout, return to the lounge Chu Yunsheng can hear, but do not intend to spare him.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in conflict with the people who often claim to be American. Everyone has their way of life, and it is everyone''s freedom. In the dark age, he was able to accept the acquaintance who became a five ethnic group, let alone this.


    But he believed that the truly self-contained people would not put such words on their lips all day long, lest others did not know it. What Americanization should be American spirit, not shell, was the spirit of the fire people he admired as the awakening of the sixth discipline would never be radiant. And, here is his territory, and he also has the freedom to leave people he doesn''t like, just as he can accept being an alien acquaintance but can no longer trust them.


    These are all small things. He is now upset by the things of the guardian. He has no mind to care about these people. At that time, he said that even anger will not exist. Therefore, he has been very calm. If the man with glasses thinks that Chu Yunsheng is angry, he will get off the ship and think that if he can ask for a chance, it will be really too high Look at himself.


    However, taking the opportunity to rectify the blood people, it is the thing he really wants to do.


    Since the blood people who held the oath followed him to sweep the East and central families, Wei was enough. The whole blood group, including those who had not surrendered, was afraid of him, especially the forbidden area within five meters. But Chu Yunsheng always felt that there was still something missing.


    He is not proficient in the way of controlling people. In many ways, Caojie, a muddy leg son, may not be as good as Cao justice. All the people who really fit him, such as yuxiaohai, are mostly due to the reasons of "stink" in temperament and personality. All the blood people are European and American. The cultural concept is very different from him. It is impossible to "agree" in character, so he must think about other methods.


    Although he does not understand the way of controlling people, he always feels that, based on his experience of many years of falling and crawling, he always feels that in the present period of gap before killing the power, he is about to enter the new world, what should be said and done.


    He does not have to kidnap the blood group to his chariot, to the new world. As long as he has enough natural spirit of heaven and earth, as long as he is not hit by the devastating disaster, he can create a seal army with the seal beast talisman, and he is absolutely obedient to him, which dozen, never return.


    The problem now is that without the ancient books, the material acceptance talisman can not be made. He will not be able to solve the mystery in a moment and a half. Without the material acceptance, all the logistics materials will be a huge weakness for him. Even if a seal army is built, those seals will be tens of thousands. It is difficult to carry them back in sacks in Chengdu and back behind them?


    This does not include other runes, necessary food, spare weapons and battle armour. Together, Lin Lin can support him to launch materials to fight with the life at least below the top of the source gate of the cardinal. The quantity required will be extremely amazing. The exploration ship promised by the guardian can cope with it. Now, it can only rely on his blood group Make up a elite force.


    But he is not a blood group after all. In order to prevent a big family in the blood family, he also took some careful eyes, such as continuing to reuse Asher, such as accepting the blood group to pull out the head and head, such as assisting logistics with Wenluo, just to balance their internal strength.


    However, he also understood that Britney''s most loyal to his so-called king of immortality is Britney, so he will not turn it upside down.


    The core force must be Britney and others, must be 17 blood riding, and that''s why he has to say something and do something.


    In a few minutes, Britney rode to the lounge with five blood bikes who had just been in the kitchen for traditional parties.


    Britney''s hair and the food on the nose tip have been cleaned up. Chu Yunsheng didn''t spray her intentionally. It was caused by carelessness. She was asked to stand by first, kneeling on the ground on her single knee, meditating for a moment, and said, "your life habits, I don''t want to interfere, but since I chose you, you also decided to become my blood riding, then you and I have more to do. "


    Five blood riders listened to the training, dare not look up, said they did not do anything, all blame those Asian people, if they did not provoke Wang angry, the bar that things, for the blood family rotten life, really nothing, and also said, Wang just in, not said anything?


    But after all, some blood people disrespect Wang. Although he didn''t know that it was Wang, disrespect was disrespect, there was no reason. Moreover, Wang angered the blood people to say it in English. It must have been deliberately heard by them, indicating that although Wang didn''t say anything, he did not like their indulgent and decadent way of life.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Asher sleeping in the single bed next to Britney''s eyes, and then looked at her. I didn''t understand what her complicated eyes meant. He put it aside first and went on saying, "since you are my guardian, there are some things that can be told to you today. In your legend, the blood record creator, there were many people and me I have worked with you. How do you think you compare with them? "Butney and the five blood riders were shocked and dare not speak. In the eyes of each blood clan, the origin and identity of the creators are extremely mysterious. To them, they are like the God of human beings, and their status even surpasses the undead king. Therefore, many blood clans dare to resist the coming rule of the undead king, but they dare not blaspheme the creators. That is why they are called blood clan The foundation is the spiritual support. No matter the big family, the people in power dare not cut down the flag, otherwise the people below will be in a daze and don''t know what they are.


    Since the return of Chu Yunsheng, they have heard from Chu Yunsheng''s mouth that he mentioned the creators more than once, but they did not go deep into the ancient secret that they all wanted to know.


    I don''t know. How could Chu Yunsheng say that this time?


    The sound of the voice awakened Asher, and just heard the last two sentences. Dudley and butene held their breath and listened carefully. No matter who they were, as long as they were blood people, they could not be afraid of creating their own mysterious life and eager to know.


    That kind of expectation and the excitement that can''t be suppressed is like a group of believers who believe that God created human beings, facing a person who claims to have seen God or even worked with him!


    ******


    there is a night shift


    ^ (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    ^There is no clear answer to Chu Yunsheng''s question. Just as there is no comparison point between human beings and God, the blood clan and their creators can not be compared together. Although it can be compared from the perspective of Chu Yunsheng, it is only for him, and for the blood clan, it is really impossible to answer this question.


    So, they don''t talk, it''s not appropriate to say anything.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to continue to say: "they may be much stronger than you are now. Some people even reach the peak of our time, and they also have high power. But it was a twisted and crazy dark age. They fought all the time and fought day and day. There was no loyalty, no betrayal, no civilization and etiquette, only life To survive, everything is to live. Therefore, in order to vent their anger, some of them have more extensive and extreme private lives than you


    He said, no matter what Chu Yunsheng said about the enemy''s strength, in their hearts, they finally became the foil of the creators'' suffering. Therefore, what they felt was not the pressing pressure in Chu Yunsheng''s heart, but the burning desire. What they felt was not the despair and distortion of that era, but the brilliance, charm, and charm of that era Heroes emerge in large numbers and various myths and legends, which make people yearn for.


    Even if they are addicted to the corrupt and degenerate life, they still have a very strong combative and martial spirit in their bone marrow. They listen to Chu Yunsheng''s "threat" as an exciting "challenge"!


    From the shaking eyes of butney and five blood riders, Chu Yunsheng decisively finds that he is really not suitable for doing such a thing. The original intention and effect of this remark are completely opposite. Fortunately, the results are similar, and somehow they arouse their fighting spirit. It can be said that Chu Yunsheng has achieved the same goal by different ways.


    He thought about it quickly and found that he might have made a mistake. The biggest and cruelest war disaster that butney and others experienced was the decisive battle between the blood group army and the papal United Army and the two world wars later. He was unable to understand and personally experience the dark era he experienced, and naturally he was not aware of the despair and collapse It is impossible to imagine the cruelty of the new world only by imagination.


    Therefore, no matter what he said and how he described the cruelty of that era, it was empty and ethereal for buteni and her, and would not produce the tense effect he expected for the warlike blood clan.


    This error is the second, the key is that he applied his own psychology to the blood race people without careful consideration.


    He is not belligerent. He can only hide and hide. Only when he is faced with great danger and pressure can he be forced into a tense state and deal with it with all his strength. Therefore, he subconsciously thinks that the same is true of butene and others. He thinks that if he gives them extremely intense pressure, they will break out into a desperate will like themselves.


    The blood clan is aggressive and martial, which is contrary to his personality and habits. Therefore, the best way to arouse their fighting spirit is to encourage "challenge" rather than "intimidate".


    At this time, he remembered that when he was still a small staff member, he often heard a word in the workplace. For employees who started to be proud of their achievements, they should immediately guide them to start new challenges, broaden their horizons, and arouse their new fighting spirit. For employees who have encountered setbacks, they should explore their advantages, tell them and encourage them, trust and let them learn from themselves I also believe that I can do it, just like rekindling morale.


    The blood clan is not an employee, and Chu Yunsheng is also used to acting alone. However, due to the current situation, Wu Na Fu, which relies on ancient books, can not be used without breaking the nine yuan heaven or producing his own spirit. He must rack his brains and try his best to master an elite army in his own hands to offset the influence of no Wu Na Fu.


    Therefore, after practicing, he must think and use his brain to separate time and energy in this aspect.


    Under their leadership, seventeen blood riders and other blood race people, led by themselves, broke down several big families one after another. Their pride and confidence swelled to the extreme, and there was a great momentum that they thought that the world would be invincible from now on. Otherwise, they would not be eager to hold an out of place party on the escape speedboat when they did not understand their temperament.


    He felt that what he should say and do at this time was right, but there was something wrong with what he said. Intimidation and cruelty could not arouse the new fighting spirit of the blood clan. If it was not done properly, maybe it would make them fear. Fortunately, butene and others had not seen the insects in Putian Gaidi and had not experienced the corpses everywhere in the dark Otherwise, what I said just now would be self defeating.


    On such a second thought, he knew what he should do roughly. At the same time, he also realized that he needed to encourage and encourage the people of blood race to face the frustration and panic caused by the inevitable continuous heavy blow after he had to enter the new world.


    Simply thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng felt very tired and worried. The guardian was right. He was really not suitable for Jizi''s work. Just an elite army of blood clan made him rack his brains. If it was a human of the whole era, he would rather go alone and only encourage and motivate himself. This, he has always done well.Out of the idea of his arrival. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    ut this question sounds too direct and shameless. Chu Yunsheng naturally understood it in his heart, but he could only ask this question, and he could not explain it.


    Ashel turned and faced the wall. She had not gone out. Now she was embarrassed. It was even more difficult to go out. She had to turn her face away and try not to embarrass Wenluo.


    Because of the influence of the environment and the continuity of the conversation, after speaking English, Chu Yunsheng realized that he should speak Chinese when he saw the reaction of AI Xi''er. In this way, at least AI Xi''er could not understand what they were saying.


    In any case, it''s up to Wen Luo to answer. Chu Yunsheng must figure out what kind of subtle relationship exists between the sixth, the pseudo stele or the node, and the seventh period.


    It is impossible for the guardian to tell him more. He has exhausted all kinds of tricks, whether it is coercion or inducement. The guardian is always silent on this topic.


    According to his own understanding, if the pseudo stele is a node, the basis of his deduction in reincarnation is his memory in the sixth period. According to the statement of six orders of bones, when the deduction is in progress, the node will extract parameters from the node to adjust the deduction.


    Then the problem comes. At that time, the skeleton hexalogy did not clearly tell itself that in the node, he experienced the fine-tuning of the extracted out of node parameters of the exact time and object.


    In other words, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether the object of the node extracting parameters at that time was the sixth period that had not left the earth, or the seventh period that had already formed!?


    The time difference is too big! And the impact is very different!


    Because time is not absolute due to the relativity of time and space, it is meaningless to compare the length of time outside the node and inside the node. It is not what Chu Yunsheng is concerned about. Anyway, he has been locked up for so long, and it is useless to consider the issue of time.


    What he is really concerned about is that if the object extracted by node fine-tuning is the seventh century, then many things in the node that are not understood can be found out here, for example, who is Wenluo? In the sunshine era before the dark age, he resigned earlier than the node, so he did not remember whether there was such a person.


    Then there was Song Ying, Lao you, and even his parents. Did they exist in the seventh century?


    As early as when he was in Haram Town, Chu Yunsheng used Jacob''s computer to search for many names. Indeed, he did not find that these people, including himself, had any signs of existence. However, this does not mean that there is no existence. Because Wenluo exists, but also because the names of some famous people he knows, such as the president, also exist.


    He has speculated that the reason for this may be that the reincarnation deduction in the node is based on his memory. Therefore, after extracting parameters from the seventh century, the node can not fully join in, and it is likely that subtle changes have taken place to conform to his own memory.


    The key to the question now lies in Wenluo''s answer. If Wenluo can be vaguely familiar with his face, then the node may have exchanged information in her dream or directly in her zero dimensional space, so Chu Yunsheng can determine whether the object extracted by the node at that time is the sixth or seventh century!


    For Chu Yunsheng, this is too important. Maybe he will even have a chance to see his dead parents again, which is too tempting for him.


    In fact, after encountering Wenluo, he had been thinking about this problem. However, due to the urgency of time and the lack of physical restriction, there was a continuous rain at that time, and his identity as a suspect was even more problematic. Not only did the Bureau of investigation and the United States government stare at him, but also the blood clan association also watched. He could not leave the United States immediately and fly to the Far East country and go in person Go to the city he used to know.


    Therefore, after killing many blood clans, collecting a lot of death breath and barely maintaining the stability of the body, he decided to let the blood clan in the third stronghold prepare luxury cruise ships. On the one hand, in order to avoid the impact of the flood, the other was to cross the Pacific Ocean and set out for the city opposite the sea, just as he had set out from that city and wanted to come here Like.


    He looks at Wenluo expectantly, hoping that she can say "yes", "it''s a familiar feeling" and so on.


    This kind of expectation permeates Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and expressions, which makes Wenluo even more at a loss.


    She didn''t know why Chu Yunsheng asked her such an embarrassing, almost naked question, or why he looked at himself expectantly with such eyes


    When Chu Yunsheng was still living in Jacob''s body, when she saw her for the first time, she was baffled. She not only knew her name, but also seemed to be very familiar with herself. However, she just didn''t know what was going on!


    Wenluo is a high-quality student at the University of Pennsylvania. After graduation, she shuttles through the upper classes of the society. She is smart and capable, very conscious and rational. She always knows that Chu Yunsheng is not a literary youth who can talk nonsense and is full of fantasy in her head. She can not have the time and mind to tease and joke with himself. He has always been very serious, whether for the first time or not This time, therefore, she suddenly thought of another possibility that she could not believe¡ª¡ªIs it hard to come true? There is a legendary destiny in the dark? Previous life, or the fate of the previous life?


    She is intelligent and rational, but she is also a woman. No matter how capable and stable her appearance is, she can''t stop the imagination of her little daughter about the romantic and sad stories of this life and the past life. When she can''t think of any possibility, she finds herself confused by Chu Yunsheng''s "Shendao Dao".


    Her reason told herself that there was nothing special about this face, but her confusion told herself, is there really something incredible?


    She didn''t want to lie to Chu Yunsheng, but she didn''t know why she was confused. Therefore, in Chu Yunsheng''s expectant and waiting eyes, after a long time, she vaguely said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng is a person who likes to be concise and logical. Over the years, he has been used to hitting the core of the question directly. Without a definite answer, he said that he was not familiar with his face. Therefore, his expectation gradually became disappointed and helpless, and mixed with a trace of self mocking sigh.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s disappointment, Wenluo felt a little lost, but her reason soon sobered her up.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Yunsheng gave a helpless smile, nodded, and said, "if you think of anything, you must tell me."


    "I will." Wenluo looks at Chu Yunsheng again and calms down a lot. She thinks she is right. Chu Yunsheng is not deliberately teasing her.


    But what kind of secret is hidden in the man''s heart behind this problem?


    She wanted to ask, very, very much, and wanted to know the secret, but she understood that Chu Yunsheng would not tell her.


    She is a strong woman. Her superior family background, beautiful appearance and excellent intelligence have made her the most dazzling figure in the world since her student days. She is the apple of her parents'' eyes, a good student in the eyes of teachers, the envy of female students, the "goddess" in the hearts of male students, key primary schools, key junior high schools and famous high schools, and then she gets full scholarship Even after she graduated from the University, she was also a top-notch student in the world In reality, there is no possibility at all.


    Of course, she doesn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s "Wu, ZA, San" origins. In her impression, Chu Yunsheng is full of blood and violence, full of strong aggression, sometimes extremely powerful and unreasonable, and there are many amazing secrets hidden behind her, but she is absolutely not subject to any constraints and control, sometimes publicity, sometimes silence, sometimes rude, sometimes meticulous, Ancient strange, with a strong evil spirit than the blood clan people, and she is completely incompatible with the two worlds.


    So, after she left the lounge, she felt that she had just been confused and ridiculous. How could such a thing be possible!?


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Luo''s mind, Chu Yunsheng can''t check carefully, after calling the guardian again without results, he had to start boring and insipid cultivation.


    Recently, because there was no breath of death to close, his cultivation focused on consolidating the first level of consciousness breakthrough in the zero dimensional space. The method was still to mobilize the three forces to achieve a higher level of balance by means of storing pure black gas. The effect was reflected in the control distance of the material sword.


    However, the effect of cultivation gradually decreases with time. At the beginning, changes can be seen every day. Now there is no movement for a few days. Obviously, there is a problem. However, because the cultivation system is completely created by himself, he can not get any reference, so he can only practice so hard.


    From the initial five meters to now, the distance that Chu Yunsheng can actually control has reached five and a half meters. The extra half meter has not been revealed. Now he does not have his own body. One or two Assassin''s maces must be kept, or he will have no bottom in his heart.


    There was only one bed in the rest room, which was prepared by the third stronghold for Chu Yunsheng. But because Asher was seriously injured and needed treatment, they had to add another one temporarily.


    The room is not big. It looks like two beds are juxtaposed.


    In this way, after a quiet afternoon, Chu Yunsheng practices, and AI Xi''er recovers, relatively speechless.


    In the evening, he learned from Geen that Chu Yunsheng had saved his own aixi''er with blood. After tossing and turning, he was in a daze again. Listening to the rain outside the cabin and looking at Chu Yunsheng''s back, he could not sleep for a long time, and his mind was in a state of chaos.


    Traditionally, she has become the king''s personal property, and she is qualified to be advanced to the highest ruling level of the blood clan. From the perspective of the young blood clan, it seems more chaotic


    But she knew that Chu Yunsheng was just to save her. She didn''t know the symbolic meaning. Even if she did, she probably didn''t care.


    But Wang may not care, but she can''t.


    She was born a blood group, the concept of blood clan is deeply rooted, whether it is because of external pressure, or her inner chaos, it is impossible not to care.She thought for a long time, always thinking of what she had to do at night, or else the spitting stars of other blood races could drown her, who had no merit, and her heart could not be calm.


    At the moment, Asher is not the only one who is upset. The rest of the Asian people are worried. The punished blood clan reminds them to be afraid. Seventeen blood riders whisper


    Wenluo had been thinking about what happened at noon. How could she not sleep? So she put on a piece of clothes and walked out of the edge of the hall, leaning against the doorpost, watching the raindrops falling on the deck. The more she looked, the more upset she became.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that she had been wandering outside the rest room for a long time. Her brows were tight, as if she was worried about something.


    Inside the door, Asher groped for the sheets and got up. Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s back as if asleep in the dark, she hesitated for a long time. Then she finally made up her mind and began to take off her clothes, leaving only a thin layer of white desecration wrapped in smooth and naked carcass. She stood up, barefoot, and walked on the wet floor to the opposite bed


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Chu Yunsheng seldom dreams and is afraid to dream because his dreams are always nightmares after the great darkness.


    Because of the few dreams, he can clearly remember the nightmare in the dream every time.


    I don''t know if it was because he was stimulated by the conversation with Wenluo at noon. This night, he had a dream again.


    The content of the dream is very erratic, absurd, colorful and unpredictable. For a moment, I feel that I am still in the node samsara, which is a clean reincarnation. At the same time, I feel that I have returned to the era of sunshine, and nothing has happened yet. Just like the new book "twinkling fist Mansions" recommended by black soil students


    book number 2602984 (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "guardian."


    Facing the rain, Chu Yunsheng shouts.


    Every day, he was in contact with the guardian, and there was no reply. He thought there would be no exception this time. He just wanted to leave early.


    However, in the heavy rain, a flash of lightning split and split. The power grid is generally shrouded in the sky of the speedboat. The intense high temperature vaporizes the misty gray fog, which diffuses around the speedboat, like driving into a quiet ghost land.


    "Come with me, and I''ll show you something."


    From the water mist, gradually out of a figure, wearing a straight blue uniform, like a very advanced system, but not entity, similar to light and shadow projection and so on.


    I can''t see the face clearly. I don''t know who it is.


    "Are you the guardian?"


    The sudden appearance of it surprised Chu Yunsheng. He reached out to stop the blood clans who saw this scene in the ship hall, and guessed in a deep voice.


    The green shadow nodded and walked to the bow of the boat and suspended on the deck. When he got close, he found that there was a colorful halo behind it, which was about the trace of projection. However, it was very similar to a God in Western mythology.


    The blood clan is not a religious, they are abandoned people, they will not have the heart of piety and respect, but they are afraid, panic, and fear, because they are abandoned people.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chu Yunsheng has always been wary of guardians, even at the moment, he has not relaxed.


    "The person you want to see."


    The guardian said faintly, his voice was still low and tired.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment. He realized something and asked.


    "And you''ll see. Chu, I don''t have much time. If you are always wary of me, you must give you a reason. You should be my little compensation for you. "


    The guardian took a look at the cabin, and his eyes were suddenly majestic. All the blood clans, including Wenluo, were in a violent state of mind, and they involuntarily felt the urge to worship. In less than a moment, they knelt down one after another in the whole hall. They were as calm as shivers, all bowed their heads, and did not dare to look at this place again, as if they had seen gods.


    At one glance, Chu Yunsheng hardly felt any spiritual fluctuation, nor was he aware of the stimulating harmonic wave. With a simple glance, Chu Yunsheng completed the similar spiritual influence or control of the multi-functional group, zhuoersing people and Song Ying with great efforts.


    It seems to see Chu Yunsheng''s heart startled, the guardian said: "some things, they should not see."


    Then, it pauses again and goes on: "this is the least impressive small role of the spirit. If it was not for the inheritor of the seven nails who was too far away from the earth, with her top spirit body, you would not even have the chance to raise a gun."


    "You may not like to hear it, but I must warn you that, as the heir to the throne, you are far from her. If you meet her in the future, you''d better hide as far as you can. In fact, up to now, I don''t understand why the master of that book, the spirit breaker, left the throne to you Maybe he knows some secrets about making my life that I don''t even know. It can only be explained in this way


    "We need to hurry up. The space passage is very unstable. Come with me."


    With that, the guardian turned and disappeared in a ripple gap behind him.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then, without looking back, followed in.


    The guardian needs him to protect him, and then think about himself. He is so weak and pitiful that he can''t even count as a dust in front of the successor of the Lord of seven nails if it''s not for the distance and the counter force left by his predecessors.


    ¡­¡­


    Across the ripple cracks, there is no special feeling, just feel the body a little bit stagnant, like a replacement of something, but not thorough, there is a sense of lotus.


    The guardian had been waiting outside the crack. Seeing Chu Yunsheng following him, he did not look back. He looked into the distance. The dense crowd of refugees said slowly, "don''t worry, we are still on earth. This is the temporary energy borrowing channel that I established. Only you and I can pass through. When you finish watching, you have to return it."


    Chu Yunsheng looks up and finds that the rain here is much less. If he looks far away, the sky is full of light. It should be the day, not the night when he came. If he is still on the earth, is it the eastern hemisphere?


    "Where is this?"


    He took a few steps forward, looked around, and could not see the exact location, so he stopped and turned to ask.


    "Come with me, and come closer."


    The guardian pulled up Chu Yunsheng, took off, shuttled through the rain, and came to the wasteland on the edge of a road in a twinkling of an eye, and then said:


    "no closer, or their interference will make the borrowed energy collapse by itself. Here it is."The road is full of people, the appearance of the traffic jam and water accumulation of the big cars and cars. The big bags and small bags are piled on the roof, covered with rain cloth, and slowly moving towards the west, with slow speed and nearly stagnant blockage.


    There are so many people!


    All kinds of shouting, shouting and looking for people, they were in a mess, as if it were a mess market.


    "China?" Listening to their voice, Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and set up, and said, "what do you want me to see?"


    The guardian did not answer him, because it was no longer necessary. After finishing the last sentence, Chu Yunsheng immediately stayed in place like lightning strike, motionless.


    He saw a familiar shadow coming down from a bus, then taking an umbrella and another familiar shadow walking down the door.


    "How, how, how possible!"


    Chu Yunsheng blood coagulated together, his head was blank, his mouth opened, almost speechless.


    No one is more familiar with umbrella, a man and a woman, even when he dies, he can not forget their appearance - but he has been raised hard and hard father and mother!


    "No, what They are, they are... "


    He staggered after the line, then jumped up, ran forward, but was caught by the catcher.


    "No! I''ll bring you here, not to let you rush up, to open your heart knot, you will see again, you will understand. " The guardian said in a deep voice.


    "Why? It is them, but I can''t find them. Why do they exist The guardian has a great power, Chu Yunsheng can not get rid of it, but the shock has been full of consciousness.


    He was sure that he would not recognize the mistake. That is his father and mother, their body shape, their back image, their looks, chuyunsheng has been growing up from childhood to large, and has been familiar with them for more than 20 years.


    So many years passed, since they died, only in the dream of the family members appear in front of their eyes, reach out to reach, how can he control himself!?


    The guardian did not speak, only looked cold, as if waiting for something.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Looking at the parents who supported each other, they were struggling to squeeze the crowd in the muddy road. Chu Yunsheng was in a state of ups and downs, shouting with trembling, suspecting that it was still a dream.


    If the guardian gives him such a condition, he will guard the seventh century and 10000 years without giving him false spirit!


    Tears mixed with rain, gradually blurred his sight, he tightly covered his mouth, stood still, already happy did not know what to do.


    Great happiness almost drowned him in a moment, and he preferred to drown.


    If it was a dream, he would rather never wake up!


    At this time, the third familiar shadow appeared, from the back of a bus, facing his father and mother, across the rain curtain, across hundreds of meters, Chu Yunsheng is still in a moment, recognized her!


    It is glass, it is glass!


    He is haunted by glass!


    He felt like he must have been dreaming, hasn''t he woke up yet?


    How could this be possible!?


    Chu Yunsheng no longer covers his mouth, but bites his hands. His painful feeling makes him awake. He looks at the guardian again. At this time, he needs the guardian to answer with affirmation.


    About guessed Chu Yunsheng''s mind, the guardian shook his head and said, "you are not dreaming, it is true --"


    it has not finished. Under the great surprise, chuyunsheng recklessly leaves the guardian, in order to get rid of it, he will use a lot of black gas to force the guardian to retreat, and then rush to the road like mad.


    He''s going to see them, he''s going to tell them he''s alive!


    However, after running for more than 30 meters, he stood still and stiffly.


    Behind him, a deep sigh of the guardian came.


    So far, the second half of his words need not be said, because Chu Yunsheng himself has seen the fourth "familiar" shadow and walked down the bus, step by step to the other three of his life''s only loved ones.


    It''s not


    The last person who appeared, like him, was not him.


    "He" still holds a girl of three or four years old in her arms, pulls out a bottle of water from her backpack and hands it to his parents. The family talks with concern and asks what


    They were sad, sighing and smiling, but when they were together, it seemed that anything difficult could stand up to the past.


    Like others, they also took a small rain, drilled out of the car to breathe, and walked to the side of the road and rested.


    Chu Yunsheng stood in the rain, smiling sadly, and understood why the guardian had to pull himself, because he was redundant and redundant.


    It is not his family, it is not his family, it is the home of others, it is the family of others.


    he can only smile in a miserable way, with great happiness and surprise, in a flash of foam, in his head, in his heart, an empty piece."Chu, they are not, perhaps because of the minor changes, perhaps they do not have the surname of Chu, do you understand? Originally, the space-time trap would have been born one generation after another at least a thousand years apart. There would not have been such a situation, but this time it was an accident... " The guardian stepped forward and said anxiously.


    "Can I take them with me?" Chu Yunsheng looked at "he" but he was already "a family of five", quietly said.


    "Where can you take them? The new world, or the Kingdom you want to go to? " The guardian sighed: "in fact, I know better in your heart that they have nothing to do with you. They have their lives, their joys and sorrows, and their own lives. Your enemies are too many and too strong to bring them nothing but greater disaster. "


    "Do you want me to be able to watch them suffer here with indifference?" Chu Yunsheng said after silence.


    "Suffering? They suffered the same flood and great changes as others. How could they suffer? " Asked the guardian.


    "But at least I can make them live in the new world without worrying about food and clothing." Chu Yunsheng shook his head.


    "What are you going to make them face you? Son, or savior? How do you make the woman you dream of facing you and her husband at the same time? Do you want that little girl to call you uncle or your father The guardian sarcastically said.


    What else did Chu Yunsheng want to say? The guardian sighed: "Chu, you have destroyed their life, do you want to destroy their life again?"


    Chu Yunsheng remained silent and looked at the road.


    The guardian stepped forward and continued: "they are no longer your relatives. They do not have any blood and emotional relationship with you. They will not know you any more. You are already strangers."


    "even as like as two peas of drow''s low technology, they can clone people exactly like them, but are they your relatives? What''s more, it''s creating the space-time trap that my life forms have built. Only those who escape with Jizi will never appear again. That''s why you can''t find those old acquaintances. "


    as like as two peas, but I understand you because of the sixth period, so I want to show you that you just want to make sure that the people you care about are dead and can never come back, even the same people. What''s more, if you have experienced the node, you will have a lot of illusions. If I don''t take you to have a look, because of the particularity of the seventh century, you will eventually be crazy, unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual, completely confuse the reality and collapse, and then go back to your old way. "


    "Chu, whether you admit it or not, you''ve gone too far, more far than the previous six Jizi. You can''t go back. You can''t go back in this life."


    "According to the religion in this land, children come to complain, collect debts, pay debts and repay their gratitude. When you come to their home once, they will eventually destroy their families. If you pay off any debts, they will not owe you any more. According to the custom here, kowtow and pay homage to each other, and let them have a break with the past The rest of us are as insipid as others


    Chu Yunsheng smiles miserably and looks back at the guardian. He will surely look at it.


    What it said was right. Chu Yunsheng understood these truths. If the guardian didn''t take him to see it today, if he really met him after entering the new world, he thought he would be crazy.


    He also knew that although they were close at hand, they could not recognize each other, because he was no longer the original big egg, his hands were already covered with unclean blood, and they were no longer the original ones


    Therefore, he no longer said anything. He turned his head and knelt down slowly towards the direction of the road. His knees sank into the mud. His hands pressed on the waterlogged depression, he looked at the faces of the "relatives" that he had been longing for. He thought about the voice and smile of his parents, the appearance of Li, and his life. Tears fell on his cheek and he knocked down heavily Parents raise their children!


    Thank you for your parents'' hardship in raising children!


    This salute, in order to tell parents, the son once came once, today will leave again!


    This time, my son will never return!


    ¡­¡­


    This worship, from now on, is only in one person''s heart.


    This worship, from then on, he wandered alone until he died.


    I hope you will live a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    This worship, from now on, farewell!


    This worship, from then on, the beginning of new life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!"


    The guardian pulled up the already tearful Chu Yunsheng and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the woman, who looks like the glass in Chu Yunsheng''s memory, looks up strangely at this place, pulls the man holding the child, points to here, frowns and says, "husband, that man is so strange. Have you seen it?"


    The man also has a strange look: "yes, I saw it just now. It''s a little strange."


    "If your brother is still alive, he should be so big now," one of the older women nearby suddenly interrupted with a gloomy lookAnother old man with eyes helping her said, "it''s the old almanac of that year, old, old, how can I think of it?"


    The little girl in the young man''s arms opened her hand and threw herself into the arms of the older woman. Her voice was so soft that she murmured: "grandma, grandma, you still have me."


    The old woman frowned and laughed and kissed the little girl: "my girl is the best."


    The young woman hugged her husband''s arm, nestled in the man''s arms under the umbrella, looked at the strange lonely shadow in the rain, and said sympathetically, "my husband, he looks so poor, as if he has no relatives, lonely, like a dog."


    "Dog?" the young man said with a strange smile


    The young woman drilled into the man''s arms, and her face was filled with happiness: "well, a dog without home..."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    in the misty rain water, Chu Yunsheng left in silence, and the figure of the lone man went farther and farther, and finally disappeared in the hazy sight.


    ******


    the speedboat is still riding the wind and waves, speeding forward, but inside and outside the cabin is quietly.


    Since Chu Yunsheng came back, the whole ship has fallen into a strange atmosphere. No one dares to drink freely on the kitchen bar, and no one dares to be loud and lively.


    The mythical appearance of guardians, like gods, has shocked all people except Chu Yunsheng, especially Wenluo and other ordinary people. If the existence of blood clan has already made them unimaginable, then the guardian''s appearance in the image of "God" father destroyed their last fragile nerve.


    Now, what is the status of their immortal king among the gods?


    They saw with their own eyes that Chu Yunsheng did not kneel down, did not fear, not only did not, the two sides seem to be equal exchanges, although they do not understand what is specifically said, but from Chu Yunsheng''s manner and the other party''s behavior, we can see this.


    Although I really want to know that this is related to their future and destiny, the status of Wang directly determines their status, but no one dares to ask. Therefore, after the whole ship came back from Chu Yunsheng, she was very depressed and her voice was much lower.


    Butney sent the others in the kitchen and found ashel alone.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s arrangement, she did not have the right to rule over aixi''er, but in fact, all those who had disobeyed the blood oath, including Asher, had always been inferior to butene and others.


    They almost did not accept the sarcasm, sarcasm and secret exclusion of the blood clans who adhered to the oath, nor did they accept the "supervision" and "interrogation" of the blood clans who adhered to the oath.


    If it is said that since the return of the king, the blood clan who sticks to the oath has become a first-class citizen, then they are second-class citizens. It is not imposed on them by anyone, or even the meaning of the blood clan who adheres to the oath. It is only their survival method for self-protection and the heavy psychological shadow.


    It has little to do with Chu Yunsheng, and even if he does not reuse AI Xi''er, it will not change this fact for the time being.


    Like now, Britney just wanted to know what was going on behind the door, while ashel was as reserved as if she had done something wrong.


    She sat behind the oval, black striped solid wood table and told butney exactly what was going on at that time, and the most shameful part of it was not concealed at all.


    After contacting Wenluo''s "translator", Britney understood the whole story of the incident from the beginning to the end, secretly relieved that ashel had not succeeded, and at the same time, she also felt a little sympathy for Asher''s embarrassing and tragic situation.


    Listening to the night rain outside the cabin, Britney went to the window, her green eyes twinkled, her eyebrows slightly locked, and she lit a thin cigarette, which was gently spit out from her sexy vermilion lips and sprayed on the transparent glass, turning into a light mist.


    In her ear, Chu Yunsheng called out the name with a heart rending voice. In front of her eyes, she saw the desolate look of disappointment, and the faint sadness between her eyebrows after she came back --


    "what kind of story is there behind you, Wang..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, the speedboat finally crossed Arizona and entered California, the west coast of the United States.


    Chu Yunsheng appeared in the kitchen and still asked for an egg fried rice, but to the surprise of cook Lao Wang, he still asked for sugar.


    From the moment he entered the kitchen, the whole room was suddenly quiet. It was so quiet that only Lao Wang''s fried rice echoed back and forth.


    Most people don''t know what happened last night, so they don''t know what Chu Yunsheng will do.


    AI Xi''er is particularly worried. She has been preparing for Chu Yunsheng''s interrogation.


    But Chu Yunsheng never mentioned it. He ate quietly and chewed it carefully. He seemed to be looking for the sweet taste in fried rice.


    Because of his half dead body, Chu Yunsheng''s body is very cold, without a trace of body temperature, there is no warm place all over his body, and his taste is not so sensitive. He must eat carefully to get the flavor of fried rice with eggs.


    Although he was very careful, he was still unfamiliar with the subtle control of his body, especially his fingers, and finally spilled a few grains of rice.


    Looking at the few grains of rice, looking at his pale hands which could hardly feel the temperature, Chu Yunsheng stopped for a moment, then took a deep breath from his nose, grasped the spoon and continued to eat hard.


    But no matter how hard he tried and how seriously he ate, he could not feel the temperature of the rice and there were still rice grains splashing out.


    He ate so hard, chewed carefully over and over again. In the eyes of people who dare not see through the atmosphere, he ate half of it. Finally, he couldn''t eat it.


    Since he came back last night, he was exhausted and dazed until dawn. Until now, he looked at those grains of rice, looked at his uncontrolled hands, felt his body temperature, and looked like a corpse''s body Thinking of my life, I suddenly want to cry.He tried to control the mood, trying to finish the dish of fried rice with eggs. He couldn''t do it. He tried to pretend that he was ok, but he couldn''t.


    He tried to control his body''s reaction. Shaking slightly, he pushed aside the plate, got up and quietly returned to the cabin lounge, locked the door, and never said a word.


    The blood clan looked at each other, all looking at the rice grains, and their hearts were full of ups and downs.


    Soon after, in the closed rest room, came a man covered with a quilt crying, depressed and desolate, including a lifetime of bearing, burst the dike general vent in bursts of choking.


    The cry lasted for a long time. At first, some people of the blood race were shocked by the cry. Gradually, they were infected by the depressing and desolate cry, and their faces were dignified.


    They have never seen a strong conqueror who controls the power of life and death like the king. They cry so desolate and depressed under the quilt. Men''s tears can touch people''s heartstrings, let alone Wang''s.


    In the burst of burst of crying sound, someone suddenly felt that Wang was actually unhappy. Wang was not as powerful as he looked. He also had vulnerable places to resist, and there was a painful past that made Wang not have the courage to look back.


    Butney looked out of the window at the rain, and ashel was silent. Wenluo worried about her relatives on the other side of the ocean. The cook, Lao Wang, didn''t know whether to take or not the half eaten egg fried rice?


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain outside the ship gradually stopped, and the cry in the rest room gradually weakened, as if in a coma, and there was no movement for a long time.


    The blood clan in the kitchen was affected, depressed, and gradually dispersed, until night came, and the speedboat crossed the Joshua Tree National Park and approached Los Angeles City.


    Chu Yunsheng walked out of the rest room. The trace had been wiped away. He went back to the kitchen, picked up the spoon and continued to eat the bowl of fried rice with eggs. Then he went to the bow of the boat and sat down at a random place. He looked up at the sky shining with stars after the dark clouds dispersed.


    Above his head, there are four stars so big that we can see the crater slowly collapsing towards the earth. The continuous rainstorm these days, according to the guardian after he sent him back, was caused by one of these planets, and the other three can only be seen in the eastern hemisphere at this time.


    This is the seventh century disaster - seven stars fall!


    Before the big bang, the space-time trap has a shrinking process. Whether the earth can escape the fate of being completely destroyed depends on whether it can escape before the complete contraction.


    However, these are the guardian''s business. Human beings of the seventh generation must escape before this. Otherwise, after the rainstorm, the collapse of other stars will bring a torrential rain of meteorites. Falling from the sky and burning, it will destroy the whole land and ocean, leaving no human and animal left!


    One of the red stars is very close. The huge gravity of the celestial body makes many light garbage in the flood float in the strong wind, and it will not fall again. It is flying on the water waves all over the sky, like dancing snowflakes.


    When the seven stars are all closer, not to mention that the atmosphere may escape under the pull of gravity, the magnetic field is chaotic, and so on. If ordinary human beings are still alive, I''m afraid one by one they can become flying people or Superman.


    Chu Yunsheng sat under the huge red planet, looking at the reflection of the sky on the water, as if there were bright stars at his head and feet. The speedboat was suspended in the void of the universe like a spaceship.


    He was smoking and his face was calm and peaceful. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he did not look back and say, "did you expect me to cry too?"


    It''s Britney. Asher is absolutely afraid to get close to Chu Yunsheng now.


    She went up to her, sat down, looked at the starry sky in the water and asked cautiously, "is it for her?"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and looks up at the falling red planet and says, "for myself."


    He didn''t want to talk to butenito about his personal affairs. He pointed to the red planet and continued, "I saw you all run outside to see the strange sky. It will soon hit the earth. Don''t you worry?"


    Buteni frowned and looked at the huge red planet, and then calmly looked at Chu Yunsheng. Her eyes were firm.


    "You really trust me as a king..."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed again, shook his head, stood up, lifted his legs and jumped to the top of the boat. He was domineering and said to many blood people who were marveling at the strange celestial phenomena: "don''t you love drinking? We''ll get drunk tonight! The seven stars fall tomorrow. No matter whether we go or not, we will become a new world. I will make a new oath with you and die together


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    the people of the whole boat knew a lot of things from Chu Yunsheng in advance, but no one thought that such a shocking scene would appear in the sky after the flood.


    The majestic celestial body, huge and red, is approaching the earth in minutes and seconds. Only the visual impact can make people''s soul marvel and gape, and in the heart, rise up a incomparable awe of the power of the universe of nature.


    This feeling, in a way, is even more powerful than the guardian''s spiritual power.


    Chu Yunsheng does not know much about astronomy. Listening to Wenluo''s dismal remarks, the planet closest to them seems to be Mars in terms of color and appearance.


    But in addition to it, there should be another planet closer to the earth, that is, white Venus, which can''t be seen here at the moment, it should appear in the sky over the eastern hemisphere. If it gets closer, perhaps from the edge of the flood ocean, Chu Yunsheng and others will soon be able to see the light refracted to the earth from the edge of the flood.


    Therefore, from the perspective of speedboats, only four huge stars can be seen at present. In addition to the huge red star, there are three huge stars with two yellow and one blue at least ten times the size of the moon hanging in the night sky, reflecting each other with the largest red star, and announcing ^ (to be continued) with magnificent astronomical wonders. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    at this time, the guardian suddenly appeared, quietly came to the deck, facing her, and said: "go on, child, he won''t recognize you."


    She ignored the guardian, even when it didn''t exist, she went straight to the kitchen and started cooking egg fried rice seriously.


    Chu Yunsheng stood at the bow of the boat and let her go. The guardian sighed and followed him into the kitchen, as if to persuade him: "I can''t do anything with you, but it doesn''t mean you are safe. The counter energy will soon close the arrival channel. If you don''t go, you will die here."


    She still ignored the guardian and continued to cook egg fried rice seriously.


    Guardian helpless way: "if you don''t want to go, I can only force you to leave."


    Looking at her without saying a word, the guardian shook his head and walked out of the kitchen. A huge rainbow vortex appeared in the sky, casting light on the speedboat in the flood.


    "Wait!" She suddenly looked up and begged.


    "It''s too late. You must go at once!" The guardian shook his head at her and went to Chu Yunsheng.


    "When I finish my meal!" She prayed, quickening her hand.


    The colorful light poured into the speedboat, which instantly covered the whole ship''s warehouse, like a magic fairyland. The light particles jumped like spirits and attached to her body, which lifted her from Lao Wang''s body and flew to the whirlpool.


    She resisted, was pulled out, and forced to turn back, picked up the spoon to copy the rice grains, and then was pulled up, and then came back. She no longer asked for the guardian, but silently insisted on finishing the bowl of fried rice and eggs before leaving.


    "Let''s go." Guardian tired way, waved, colorful light catharsis, suddenly increased several times, swept her up, whistling to the sky.


    She struggled hard, holding the black box that automatically flew up. In the air, she cried and cried: "I will wait for you, that is, for ten thousand years, I will find you again after searching all the stars!"


    "Let''s go!" The guardian said wearily again and waved again. The rainbow whirlpool drowned her and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng and his guardian Ling stood in the bow of the boat, facing the flood and riding the wind and waves.


    "Gone?" Chu Yunsheng road.


    "Gone." Guardian way.


    "You shouldn''t have let her in. Now I have a cook dead." Chu Yunsheng said again.


    "She is very strong. You are not an opponent, nor am I. So I can only send her away and waste a lot of my energy. I should not have come out again. However, don''t worry about your cook. With your knowledge system, she has reached a lossless state and will not kill him." The guardian said bitterly.


    "Yes, she''s strong. I feel it." Chu Yunsheng sighed: "the elder gave me the ancient books. It''s really inhuman. Up to now, I haven''t even been able to give birth to the spirit."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you my spirit completely." The guardian was suddenly stunned, and then said strangely, "how do I feel that I was cheated by your elder?"


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I wonder, why don''t you go with her? This is a good opportunity. " Now that the guardian is here, it seems that he is not going to disappear immediately.


    "It''s just what you want me to stay. Otherwise, if I''m gone, who will help you with your misfortune. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    ^


    in order to welcome the arrival of Chu Yunsheng, the blood clans of Los Angeles have prepared a grand banquet in the headquarters. When the floods are raging, the seven stars are about to hit the earth, and all the people are struggling to escape, they can still be so extravagant and extravagant. Maybe only the "losers" of the ancient blood clan can do it.


    Some people have also raised objections, suggesting that we should save money, reduce expenditure, and use limited resources for the new world predicted by Wang. But after all, such voices are too few and too weak. As soon as they are put forward, they are criticized and ridiculed by the vast majority of people.


    For the blood clan people who are accustomed to luxury, even the oath blood clan, which has always been at a disadvantage, will never be rash in occupying the most important event in the history of blood clan legend.


    Wang''s return means too much content. It will not only wash away the accusation that they have been accused of being degenerates for thousands of years, but also tell the whole world about their orthodoxy and persistence, rectify their own names and obtain the core rights of the blood clan which are indisputable in name. Therefore, we must be unprecedented solemn and solemn.


    To this end, they not only invited some senior government officials who had secret contacts with blood clans, as well as senior U.S. military personnel in close contact, but also changed the "invitation" to "notice" and sent them to the branch offices of other "rebel" blood clan families and blood clan associations in Los Angeles.


    Whether to choose the word "notice" or "invitation" is the most heated topic in the debate of vowing blood clan headquarters before the feast. As for the small matters of waste and saving, even the proposal has not been able to get on the stage.


    The hardliners who are full of confidence occupy the majority of the voices. They are holding the prestige of Chu Yunsheng and shiqixueqi to sweep the blood clan families in the central and eastern China. They insist on using the most severe "notice" or even the extreme words of "ultimatum" to those traitors. However, the moderates who are worried about the unknown future of the new world hope to do their best to ease them in the face of great difficulties In the past thousand years, we should reduce the losses caused by internal attacks, at least achieve superficial peace, and jointly deal with the huge unknown crisis.


    When Chu Yunsheng rode his bloody horse and his hooves on the garbage mountain of Los Angeles, he was still chattering and arguing. However, when he learned that Chu Yunsheng had landed safely with seventeen bloody horses, all the "invitation cards" became "notice" and "ultimatum".


    Buteni reported the headquarters news to Chu Yunsheng, and then she was a little distracted.


    During the carnival that night, she was not drunk. She wanted to keep awake, but she did not understand why she still could not keep awake. This morning, in the voice of Chu Yunsheng, she found that she had slept unconsciously all night.


    For this, she felt very special panic.


    Previously, Chu Yunsheng, as the king of immortality, had brought her the most intuitive and profound impression. Only the more powerful and bloody killing and conquest had happened in the past two days, which really made her feel the power and shock of life on the level of the king of immortality. It was not only the awe of the man on the religious wall who stepped on the bow of the boat, but also the order that came last night Suffocating woman - she saw it because she was awake, but in the blink of an eye, she found that it was just because the woman wanted her to see it.


    It was only at this glance that she was almost out of her body, as if she had seen the world only after death.


    After that, she didn''t know. When she woke up, Chu Yunsheng was still there, but the woman disappeared. There was no sign of fighting around, and there was no sign that Chu Yunsheng was injured. Maybe, she was wrong about something that she was not entitled to know.


    "Butny?" Looking at the front to meet the dense crowd, Chu Yunsheng changed a sitting position on the horse''s back, turned and said, "do you have anything else to ask me?"


    Butney awoke from her heart and shook her head. Although she would like to know, she would not and could not ask.


    "That''s OK. I''ll tell you later when I''m free. It''s no big deal." "But from now on, they can''t take part in any blood clan activities. They have to train and remember for 24 hours, and you are no exception."


    Then, he turned around and looked at the blood clan of the headquarters. He shook the armour jacket and tightened the reins. He said, "let them do what they should do. After seven days, make all the preparations for departure. I only want the elite, procrastinating and silent people, and let them follow the U.S. government or army."


    After that, with a shout, the horse with seventeen blood suddenly accelerated and passed through the crowd. In the roar, there were embarrassed and frightened faces of the old blood race.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if buteni saw what happened last night, but he knows that even if the blood clans at that time are not drunk, they must be "drunk" before adding the guardians to the top two spiritual levels.


    It seems to be a display of spiritual power. In fact, Chu Yunsheng''s experience in dealing with guardians for many times is more like a kind of "protection". He doesn''t know what will happen to the life above the Privy source gate. As "ordinary people" below the Privy source gate, he has a personal experience. In the spiritual level of life exchange field, if he is not¡° The result is either an idiot or a direct death.If there is no cube as an intermediary, and there is no black gas and debris to protect the zero dimension, if the guardian wants to force it in clearly by means of communication, the wave of power will be enough to tear his zero dimensional space apart and wipe out his consciousness.


    Perhaps at a certain level, spirits can have subtle magical means to enter the dimension. Weaker things like dreams and stronger ones are like the sounds of gods they hear in their minds. But that''s just Chu Yunsheng''s conjecture, and it''s a way of communicating with low-level creatures. In the communication field between spirits, almost all low-level creatures intrude in by mistake There is no possibility of survival.


    He still clearly remembers that he once forced himself out of a forked line and arrived at a twisted line. After a short time, he felt dizzy. If he hadn''t been slapped back in time by a strange voice, he would have been an idiot.


    Chu Yunsheng knows very little about the spirit. For a common man who has never really broken through the four yuan days, he is just as dizzy as a primary school student when he looks at a university campus. After the second change, the ancient books left by his predecessors should have a detailed explanation of the spirit, but he has no chance to see it. What he can understand now is only the fragmentary things he hears from scattered places Things.


    For example, the ghost has already given birth to the first spirit, and now I don''t know how far it has come; the successor of the seven nails master has always been the top spirit in the mouth of the guardian and the six orders of bones, which seems to be the most powerful spirit body he has heard so far; the movie people in the seven nails should have produced a spirit, but they don''t know the degree and characteristics of its spirit, and they didn''t kill after they came The dead cook, the old king, the God who killed the drow, and so on.


    The spirit that he will inherit from the guardian is even more strange. I don''t know whether the purpose of creating the guardian''s life is to limit the guardian. The Spirit given to him is solid-state in terms of program, so that for so many years, the guardian has tried every means to get into its spirit level.


    But it is also because of the solid state that makes its spirit transplantable, of course, at the cost of death.


    These are the self exclamations that the guardian told Chu Yunsheng not to waste countless years like him in an attempt to raise the level of the spirit. In the end, he failed to achieve the extreme disappointment. Only by giving birth to his own spirit is the only way, but it can not come out.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think too far. He didn''t need this spirit as a fake spirit, not to produce his own spirit. The realm of the four dimensional heaven was like a gap in front of him, and the birth spirit was far away and out of reach. He wanted this spirit to pass through the space passage safely.


    The higher the energy level, the stronger the strength, the greater the mortality rate through the space channel. This is what Chu Yunsheng has known since the dark age when insects invade the environment. The principle of the space channel established by the guardian is similar.


    The more complex things are, the more energetic things are. Whether it is a person or an object, the greater the interference will be, the greater the factors that will destroy its stability, and the smaller the success rate of final restoration will be.


    Chu Yunsheng has no problem with the flesh of the corpse. No matter how strong the blood clan is, there are low-level and simple creatures like dregs below the Privy gate. The key to the problem is that he not only has high-energy things like cubes and debris, but also black gas with strong destructive power!


    These three things protect his zero dimensional space and consciousness. If one of them is destroyed, he will not be far away from death. Any of these three things can make Chu Yunsheng cross the border to fight the enemy, so it is impossible to pass through the space channel intact.


    Through the experience that the guardian took him to China, he clearly realized that if he did not have the spirit of the guardian as the support, he would have no possibility of survival if he wanted to go through the space passage completely.


    Although he had nothing to die for, he always felt that the rest of his life still had some meaning when he wanted to live a life like his heart. At least he could satisfy his childhood curiosity and see what kind of world was beyond the stars in the sky?


    Is it a desolate rock? A bad atmosphere full of storms? The primitive eruption of magma? Or the unknown world with magical life?


    He wanted to see it, just like the European navigators in the middle ages, who wondered whether there would be an abyss across the ocean.


    The spirit of the guardian is not given to him now, so he has to wait.


    The grand banquet held by the oath clan headquarters ended in embarrassment in the absence of welcome guests. The request of government officials and military secret representatives to meet the king undead, the nominal supreme ruler of the blood clan, was also rejected. The rebellious blood clan and branch blood clan who came to Luoyang with all kinds of thoughts were only greeting the king''s landing On the same day, Shanji saw the undead king and his seventeen blood riders who were rumored to have swept through the blood clan family in the middle of the East.


    When Chu Yunsheng rode away with almost no "polite" arrogance, the rebellious blood clans suddenly found that no matter how much planning and arrangement they made, and how powerful the blood clan forces they thought could deter the undead king, in the eyes of the legendary king of immortality, they never had an inch of position in the eyes of the legendary king of immortality, vowing to fight with the blood clan¡° "Notice" or "invitation", at this moment, it is meaningless and even ridiculous, because the king of the undead ignored them at all, and only the seventeen blood riders who galloped with the king "showed off" their force.A few days later, news of the new world and space passage was spread throughout the world by the guardians through various channels, including Chu Yunsheng''s "prophecy" propaganda, during the time when the sky was clear and the seven stars were about to fall


    At this time, Chris streetlighter led his millions of refugees to stay in Arizona, camp on the spot, no longer going west, collecting materials everywhere, preparing to gamble with rumors of the new world. If there is a salvation door to the new world, they must stop and be prepared.


    The ambitious Anderu reconvened thousands of his men to hold on to his foundation the looted warehouse, and spent the whole night discussing with several partners the credibility of the rumor, as well as preparing for emergencies.


    In the Far East, several young men with wooden sticks and controlled knives robbed thousands of Japanese civilians who had come across the sea to seek refuge. Before the soldiers arrived, they ran all the way back to the Chinese camp. After handing over the stolen standard emergency medicine bag to their own family, they hid the knives and returned to the "clean" place The soldiers who came after him were traitors and traitors.


    Those soldiers were scolded fiercely. The eighteen generations of their ancestors were called traitors and lackeys. When they got to the intersection, they were thrown stones by angry common people. They simply held guns and held their helmets. They swore that it was not a human job outside. They lingered and protested silently with their feet against the orders of their superiors.


    The Japanese who were robbed of life like food could only watch the Chinese soldiers "forgive" and "connive" to those young people. Their eyes were full of hope at the beginning, and gradually became desperate and numb. Finally, they were closely dependent on each other to prevent them from being attacked by the Chinese again. Their lives are worthless in this land at the moment.


    At this time, the other corner of the Chinese Camp came bursts of drinking and shouting Don''t let him run away. I''ll wipe it. Little Japan stays outside. This Korean bastard dares to come in and steal things, kill him, your sister, and fight back


    In the chaos, the big broadcast on the telegraph pole in the camp also made a piercing sound at the moment: all Chinese attention, all Chinese attention, the 23rd batch of materials have arrived, the 23rd batch of materials have arrived, please use your ID card to get personal quota in zone 3 and zone 7, please use ID card to get personal quota in zone 3 and zone 7, please abide by the order It is forbidden to jump in the queue, lead a fake leader, and crack down on the yellow cattle Foreigners are not allowed to use the ID cards picked up or stolen as Chinese to claim. Again, foreigners are not allowed to claim as Chinese. Once found out, they will be expelled


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there is only one day left from the appointed time between the guardian and Chu Yunsheng, and the gate of the space passage is slowly opening.


    Under the leadership of team leader Ben Shauna holding the king''s flag, the seventeen blooded riders, led by team leader Ben Shauna, holding the king''s flag, separated into two lines, followed by Chu Yunsheng, and moved slowly towards the gathering place. Behind them were 300 half blooded elite blood riders selected temporarily, with uniform black armor, and the ancient triangle of blood clan holding hunting Flag, March in line.


    After the banners, there was a larger convoy of blood clans, carrying a large number of materials while carrying all the blood people. The other blood clans such as Bayi and Wenluo also sat in the cars, while the other blood clans who had surrendered and defected followed.


    At the bottom of the list are Los Angeles citizens and victims from all over the country. The number of them is too large to count. There are a large number of "foreigners" in Asia, Africa and Europe who are in extremely difficult situations.


    Chu Yunsheng looks back at the endless head behind him and frowns. Butni wants to explain what he wants to explain. He has pulled up the reins and accelerated abruptly. Seventeen blood riding and three hundred and a half blood riding horses hastily speed up to catch up with them. The motorcade is suddenly in chaos. They look for the traces of their king and blood riding, and rush to catch up. Under Chu Yunsheng''s precise prediction, seven stars are about to hit the earth The hunting flag is the only thing they can hope for.


    The first level of acceleration and acceleration is transmitted backward like a chain reaction. Behind the motorcade, there are more people in chaos. In the sky, US helicopters shuttle back and forth, and the wind and dust are rolling


    ******


    there''s something wrong with a project you''re working on. I''m really sorry for the interruption. I''ve dealt with it for the time being. I''ll speed up the update from today.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Chu Yunsheng galloped to the cliff by the sea in one breath.


    The horse was uneasy and moved back and forth, for in front of him and Chu Yunsheng, the sea was just like boiling water in a huge pot, which was rolling and boiling with shock.


    One bubble after another the size of a house rises from the ocean, rises to the surface, rises to the sky, and finally bursts.


    Countless dead bodies of marine life float back and forth in the undulating waves caused by bubbles, and some of them are even wrapped in bubbles. Pulled by the great gravity of the seven planets approaching the earth, they rise slowly and reflect the colorful sunlight, forming an unprecedented doomsday scene.


    Even Chu Yunsheng, who had seen a lot of "great world", had to be shocked by the spectacle he saw. If the great dark disaster he experienced was oppressive and haze, what human beings in the seventh century encountered was magnificent and magnificent celestial wonders.


    He moved his body and tried to control the retreating horse, but the armor was heavy, and the blood horse could not fully feel it. Due to the pull of the seven stars in the sky, the weight of him and the seventeen blood riding horses became much lighter.


    He was even startled to see a little pig flying high in the air.


    Gravity not only reduces gravity, but also produces great lethality. Human blood rushes to the head, causing blood pressure in large areas of the brain to double. Countless people died in these two days alone.


    Moreover, the eight planets, including the earth, are pressing towards a point. As the distance between them gets closer and closer, the magnetic fields of each star interfere strongly with each other two days ago, causing even larger disasters. Not only are many electronic devices malfunctioning, but also birds and animals are disordered. More and more human beings are becoming mentally depressed or vulnerable Anger, more people can''t sleep all night, stronger than the blood clan is no exception.


    The guardians have said that before entering the new world and passing through the space passage, half of life on earth must die first!


    Now it seems that there is no exaggeration, or even more.


    People who can reach the new world safely through the space passage are afraid to die. Those who adapt to the new world environment will die. People who lack proper food will starve to death. Those who lack drugs will die. Those who will die from viruses and bacteria in the new world will kill people. And so on. Maybe even one percent of the people who can survive will not survive.


    Looking at the boiling sea level, the bloody horses are constantly afraid of retreating. Chu Yunsheng looks calm. He reined in his horse''s reins and rolled down with his saddle. Originally, with the weight of cyan armor, no seven star gravitational interference, no blood clan''s body strength, and less than three people''s assistance, one person can hardly complete the movement of getting on and off the horse, but now it is very relaxed.


    He put his sword on the cliff, tied the horse rope, sat on the ground, opened his armor mask, faced the sea, and waited quietly.


    The boiling bubbles, the waves flapping against the rocks, the sea breeze blowing his pale and cold face, he could not feel too hot.


    Ben Shauna, who was holding the king''s flag, arrived at the foot of the mountain with seventeen blooded riders. Chu Yunsheng drove him to the mountainside far away, and the three hundred and a half blooded knights with the flying blood triangle flag also arrived. After a long time, the motorcade also arrived, and was driven to the foot of the mountain by three hundred knights. Finally, all the citizens and victims of Los Angeles were panting When they arrived, they could only wait in the far away places all over the mountains.


    All of us can see the king''s flag flying on the mountainside when we look up, but we can''t see the king of blood clan.


    Another moment later, Chu Yunsheng and others arrived.


    "I want you to swear, today''s things..." Chu Yunsheng stood up, looked back, and glanced at butney, Asher, Boyi, Wenluo and the other three chambermaids. Finally, he shook his head and said, "forget it, for so many people, the oath will be a fart sooner or later. It''s better for me to set a deterrent for you. What I say always counts. If any one dares to disclose today''s affairs, when I come back I will take his life! In particular, you are not a blood race. If you dare to break the promise on the cliff today, I will kill your whole family until it is extinct


    He was frightened by the sudden threat, but he wanted to face it. He raised his hands, shook and disdained and said, "wait, fake, I haven''t made any promise. Why kill me to extinction? Don''t get me involved. It''s not that you have to come here. You forced Britney to drag me here. Don''t tell me I want to quit


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said with a smile, "do you really want to quit?"


    "Really!" she said


    "Then quit." Chu Yunsheng did not return to the edge of the cliff.


    When she was puzzled and puzzled, Chu Yunsheng added coldly, "buteni, call on seventeen blood riders and kill him."


    Butni was even more stunned when she heard the speech. Her eyes were full of puzzles and doubts. She looked at Chu Yunsheng''s back, and then looked at her completely stunned. She was not sure whether Chu Yunsheng was joking or serious? Before still good, talk and laugh, how suddenly, to fight to kill?If someone else ordered by Wang, butene would not hesitate and would immediately carry out the order. However, she was an alien. She never spoke seriously. Even when she was talking to Wang, she was confused.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around, staring at buteni''s deep blue eyes and said, "why don''t you move? You want to quit? "


    Butni was excited and woke up. Only when she realized that Chu Yunsheng was not joking, she immediately mounted his horse and pulled out his sword. The blade of the sword pointed directly at the top of her head. Other people, except Wenluo, quickly gathered around Ba Yi with AI Xi''er as the center and were ready to attack at any time.


    "Wait! Wait, wait It was not good to pull out the dissident, so he quickly reached out his hand to stop it and yelled: "fake, I said blazing boss, blazing king, I know you are so powerful that they want to kill me. As long as I want to escape, I may not die, but I will be seriously injured. But if you want to kill me, I will not leave today, nor will I! Why do you want to kill me if you make it clear to me? From the beginning to the end, we have been cooperating with you. When you were alone and weak, we killed several people in order to ambush Murphy''s house. You took 17 horses to sweep the corpses in the East, but we were short of manpower. We helped you transport important materials to Los Angeles. Experts from the blood clan branch gathered, and we left butney''s headquarters here for you. Three more died in the conflict We''ve done so many things. You can''t just kill me, can you? We throw it away when we''re done? How shameless you are


    As he said this, he was so excited that he was so angry that he didn''t care whether he would offend Chu Yunsheng in words. He was breathing heavily in his neck.


    "You talk a lot, kill!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly that the heat wave blowing from the sea will sound the Epee inserted on the cliff, which seems to be the clarion call of war.


    Buteni rushed to the horse immediately, and Asher and others shot at the same time. Although the three maids had little combat effectiveness, but with the improvement of Chu Yunsheng''s fighting skills, butni and Asher had been forced to retreat to the foot of the mountain while scolding Chu Yunsheng''s shameless villain. However, he also knew that the direction was a dead end, not to mention ten Seven blood riding, is the common blood clan in the motorcade, can also pile up to kill him.


    But where else could he go? To Chu Yunsheng here? That can only be the death faster, the undead King''s five meter restricted area, is still an unbreakable myth.


    Chu Yunsheng did not move at all, nor was he infuriated by the obscene language. He followed the battle circle calmly and stood silently watching the battle.


    He didn''t fight in person. Just a little relieved, he saw that Chu Yunsheng suddenly looked at the gathering place of the degenerate people at the foot of the mountain. He raised his epee and drew up his horse''s reins. He was shocked. All the foul words disappeared in an instant. He immediately confessed that he was soft and pleaded with him We have nothing to do with them What do you want? "


    Chu Yunsheng stepped on the stirrup and was ready to mount the horse. He was completely flustered. He suddenly realized something. Ignoring butene''s stabbing him in the back, he fiercely broke out and stopped in front of Chu Yunsheng''s horse. He was depressed and said: "I know. I know. I don''t quit. I''ll kill me and I won''t retreat. Whatever you say Falk... "


    Chu Yunsheng gave him a cold look, then continued to mount the horse, matched the epee and closed his mask.


    Bayi struggled in pain. Looking at the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s horse head, he finally had to kneel down on one knee and bow down to say, "my king, please accept my loyalty to you..."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at him quietly, buteni and others also stop attacking.


    After a short while, Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s not me that you want to be loyal to."


    ¡°£¿¡± Ba Yi looks up in surprise. Butni and others are puzzled. Today, Chu Yunsheng seems too strange.


    Chu Yunsheng turned to the three maidens and said, "remove your armor."


    The three maidens trotted up to Chu Yunsheng, who was sitting on the ground, and took off all the pieces of armor.


    Others looked at each other, full of questions, but also can only wait.


    More than ten minutes later, the three maidens skillfully put the armor down completely and put them together again, and piled them up beside Chu Yunsheng.


    Pointing to the blue armor, Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said to Asher, "come on, put it on."


    This word is like a rock shattering the sky, shaking all people muddled!


    The armor itself is nothing. It''s just a treasure of Murphy''s family. But now its meaning is completely different. Few people know what Chu Yunsheng really looks like. Except for a few people who have been in direct contact with him, there are few rumors outside that the undead king is ever-changing and has not been finalized at all. Therefore, this pair of armor is of great significance A is the king. It appears everywhere, just like the flag, indicating that the king of the undead is here!


    If Asher wears it, except for a few people present, the blood clan at the foot of the mountain can''t be distinguished at all, and they will only regard Asher as the real king.


    Butene can''t think of it. If Wang wants to find a substitute, he should not choose Asher. How can the blood clan of oath deal with themselves? Besides, wasn''t the relationship between Wang and Asher getting worse that night on the speedboat? How can I get Wang''s trust?Asher couldn''t understand. She knelt down in a hurry and didn''t dare to wear the armor at all. It was not because she was afraid of the physiological impulse when she took off the armor. However, once the incident was revealed, the blood clans did not dare to question Wang. However, her anger at her daring to pretend to be king was enough to kill her three hundred times, and even to bring all the rest of the Murphy family to suffer.


    Pull out the difference even more can''t think: let Laozi be loyal to this little girl? You''re kidding. It''s OK to admit to the powerful Immortal King. He''s a great generation Do you want to kneel down to a little girl of the blood clan, and the ancestor of the degenerate clan still can''t get angry and climb out of the coffin and strip his skin and cramp!?


    All kinds of people''s minds are full of all kinds of people''s minds. It''s like airplane bombing. Even the three maids can''t understand. But they are not qualified to think it over. They must obey the order, start fighting again, and wait for ashel to match her.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "do you think I''m crazy?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the gate of the space passage which was slowly changing and twisted on the beach in the distance, and said: "I am very sober. This door is a ghost gate to me. It is not as simple as you think. You may have no problem crossing the channel. I can''t. It is very likely that I can step in and never step out again."


    "Wang? How could this happen? " Buteni was surprised and said that, except for the guardian, no other person knew about it. Chu Yunsheng only said it today.


    Chu Yunsheng distant head: "not too bad, I borrowed a thing from a person, should be able to save my life."


    "That''s the man!" Butney and ashel both lost their voices at the same time, and the fear brought by their guardians went deep into their souls.


    She was not on the speedboat at that time. She couldn''t know. She was confused.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "yes, but even if there are such things, because of strong interference, I can''t guarantee that the position where I appear after passing through the space passage is with you. This is the first; second, even if I happen to be together, I may be very weak, and I may not be able to put on this armor again. Therefore, no matter whether I am or not, I need to be alone Put on this armor, otherwise, you know better than me what consequences will be caused by the chaos within the blood clan. I just want to remind you that in the new world, without this armor and flag, the whole blood clan and I will die very quickly


    "Wang, I am not qualified to wear your armor or cloth..." Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s mind set, AI Xi''er quickly recommends others.


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted her, pointed to the green armor with the hilt and said, "I know you don''t want to, but there is no way. You can only wear it. I have assimilated the blood of the blood family that this armor needs. Now, there is no other one but you who can wear it


    What Chu Yunsheng refers to is that, after the blood transfusion that night, no matter whether she has betrayed the blood clan or not, she already has such qualifications in terms of blood, which is also the last thing butney wants to see.


    Chu Yunsheng then said, "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up the side effects inside the armor. In the future, if you show your face before I find you, and there''s buteni who can testify for you, it''s said that I forced you to wear it. You''re carrying out the king''s order, so don''t embarrass you."


    Then he turned his eyes to butney, who, though reluctant, had to take orders.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "it is not necessarily that I will fall in different places, this is just a preventive measure."


    "Wang, if you should fall in a different place, how would we find you? "And, if you are not here, who are we going to take orders from?" she asked, taking into account the reality of the problem. At the same time, she also wanted to ask another question. After a moment''s hesitation, she made up her mind and said, "besides, if you are not here, who should we take orders from during this period?"


    Chu Yunsheng patted the scabbard and said with ease, "you are the main one, and AI Xi''er is the assistant. In major events, you are both subject to orders. However, in the new world where there is no material supplement for the time being, with the temperament of blood race people, it seems that there are so many things ready that you will soon lose all of them. Therefore, Miss Wen is responsible for the logistics and supplies, in addition, considering the blood clan In case of the same problem as the sunlight, you need to pull out the help, especially in dangerous times. Among the four of you, butney is the first to command this elite force


    The role of pulling out the differences is exactly what he said. But Wenluo, in addition to worrying about the materials being quickly destroyed by the blood clan, Chu Yunsheng has other plans. He must keep Wenluo''s life, and finally he can figure out what''s going on in the node. But as an ordinary person, only when she is allowed to enter the core, can her life be guaranteed.


    While dressing up his wound, he interrupted in a melancholy way: "so you have already calculated, as for beating me like this?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t really look angry just now."


    She sighed: "your prejudice is out of date. What era has it evolved into now? The control is already controllable. What''s more, you said you wanted to kill me, but you didn''t do it all the time! Don''t you make me bow my head? OK, I''ll bow my head. If I don''t, I won''t go anywhere else. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you have always been cynical. I have to ask you to be serious, because the hatred between you and the blood clan has lasted for thousands of years. Of course, as winners, they may have forgotten, but you will not. I don''t want to happen something unnecessary. In the same way, I can answer you what you said before. I am very grateful for what you have done. That''s why I believe you temporarily and call you here. Moreover, I will give you some methods that I have worked out for you in the past few days


    "I know that buteni''s blood clan headquarters has been contacting the top echelons of the U.S. military to prevent human troops from protecting their safety in the new world, and the strength of the U.S. military is indeed enough to replace us. In addition to trust and familiarity, in fact, I still don''t understand why you chose to do so He chose us and rejected the urgent cooperation intention of the US military. "Chu Yunsheng looked at other people and found that they all had the same doubts, which could even be said to be extremely puzzled. If the blood clan and the US Army unite, what a powerful combination it would be!? However, when the headquarters gave butene the intention to report to Chu Yunsheng, he was rejected and refused without hesitation.


    "We can certainly cooperate when it is time to cooperate, but not in this way now. We must keep it secret and let them understand that we are a strong independent force outside. The four of you will remember that my flag will never appear in public view. " Chu Yunsheng said solemnly.


    "Why?" Listening quietly all the time, Wenluo couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then got up and said, "it''s OK to tell you, because I have an agreement with that person. He borrows things from me, and I remain independent. However, I don''t want to interfere in it. That''s all."


    Wenluo, Britney and ashel all took a breath at the same time. They had an agreement with the man on the wall of the religious painting. Just thinking about it, they all felt incredible and terrible!


    He was not present at that time, so I don''t know what they were talking about, but he didn''t care. Chu Yunsheng''s decision was in favor of them. However, he interjected suspiciously and disgustingly: "don''t blame me for thinking bad. If you really" beep "in other places, I''m afraid you can''t suppress the old guys by relying on these two little women. At that time, then, then, then, I''m afraid Some old guys still have to talk to the US Army and put the king''s flag in the public. I know too much about the hunger, thirst and abnormal glory of blood race people. Ha ha, butney, don''t stare at me. Am I wrong? "


    Chu Yunsheng went up to the top and looked at the dense motorcade and crowd at the foot of the mountain. He said faintly, "Asher, wear armor!"


    Butney suddenly came to her senses. She hurried forward and said in a trembling voice, "Wang, you have refused to see the people in the headquarters, but you have asked me to report the name list of the old blood clans in power. Yes, it is for today Is that right? No, Wang, no matter what they are, they are loyal to you. Please believe me


    Chu Yunsheng was silent and looked at her. After a long time, he said, "can''t I clear the power barrier for you?"


    "But they are loyal and innocent. There must be other ways. Please forgive them." Butney knelt in front of Chu Yunsheng and pleaded.


    "Innocent?" she said? Even those old guys dare to be innocent? In Europe, the old scores were forgotten. In the 19th century, the villages they slaughtered were -- "


    butney gave a fierce look and said," are you clean? It was a mistake of the times, and a price had been paid. Wang, please believe me. I can handle it


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "time is too late. It''s right to pull a different story. If I''m not here, you can''t hold them down."


    Butney pleaded: "if they are executed without any fault now, the blood clan will be more chaotic."


    "You can do it yourself." Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said that he was not really ready to kill the old blood clan. They were loyal to the king of immortality, so they could not be reused. There was no reason to cut off their heads. He just wanted to see butene''s reaction. The struggle for power required not only military power but also wisdom. Although he did not have such wisdom, it did not mean that he did not know so simple Truth, he does not want to enter the new world, it is not easy to piece together this team is made into pieces.


    Looking at Ai Xi''er in armor, Chu Yunsheng went to close her mask for her, handed her the Epee, waved to the people, and said, "you go down the mountain. I want to stay alone for a while."


    The blood clan people knelt down and left. She hesitated for a moment and knelt down on one knee to say goodbye. Only Wenluo bowed deeply. She was a smart girl. Chu Yunsheng had just given her not a position, but a foundation to protect her life.


    On the cliff, Chu Yunsheng sits on the cliff against the wind, soothing his horse''s restless cheek with his right hand. He looks at the sky, the earth and the sea, and the opposite of the sea, where he once buried countless old friends.


    There are Xiao Hai who can''t find his dead body, Jiang ye who was buried for the first time, commander Du, who made him hate and admire him, the little girl who asked him if he was delicious and killed by himself, the enemy keqian''er who made him lose his old purple, the big bug who made him remember his whole life in tears, the old six who died of excessive blood loss in the mask team, and the roots that touched him There is a poor girl named Dong''Er There are his parents, his relatives, his wife and daughter, his love, his hatred, his life, everything, all his


    The wind scattered his hair, but not his moist eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, the space channel at the foot of the cliff suddenly opened, emitting a jagged light like waves, leading to another world, a strange place tens of millions of light years away.


    Chu Yunsheng was facing the sea and opposite the sea, shouting: "I''m going to go! Did you hear that? I''m leaving! "


    The sound bumped into a huge bubble, such as from the opposite side of the sea came countless echoes: I want to go! Did you hear that? I''m leavingChu Yunsheng shouts, "I hear you!"


    Across the sea: "I hear you!"


    Chu Yunsheng: "are you OK over there?"


    Across the sea: "are you all right over there?"


    Chu Yunsheng: "I''m fine..."


    Across the sea: "I''m fine..."


    Chu Yunsheng: "I will always miss you."


    Across the sea: "I will always miss you."


    With tears in his eyes, Chu Yunsheng yelled, "I''m gone."


    Across the sea: "I''m gone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the setting sun, the sun is gorgeous. Chu Yunsheng leads his horse away from the cliff and leaves his back to the sea. Countless bubbles are as beautiful as eyes. "Looking" at his left back, one by one just floats, rises and bursts into tears like sea water, leaving


    The boiling sea, the rising Earth, the colorful fire under the seven stars, under the evening sun, the golden color is like a bath fire. Chu Yunsheng, who has obtained the spirit, seems to have understood something at once, picked up a bunch of soil, looked back at the world behind him for the last time, lost his mind, turned to drown in the crowd of human figures, and stepped into the door of space


    Goodbye, hometown!


    Goodbye, guardian of mankind!


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand light-years away, at the northern end of the land, close to the polar night, a series of towering mountains block the cold current from the polar night in the shade of the mountains, leaving the sun on the other side.


    A door suddenly opened on the hillside, and countless creatures from other worlds rolled down in the rain


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    ^What is spirit?


    How many levels are there above the spirit?


    What is it like to have a spirit?


    Why can we solve the crisis of zero dimensional collapse caused by the direct impact on the consciousness protoplasm before cultivating the life source?


    ¡­¡­


    These problems have puzzled Chu Yunsheng for a long time and are the secrets he once wanted to know most.


    But now, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Spirit is a cage, invisible cage.


    When he got the spirit, he looked back and saw the guardian who had been imprisoned in the cage for a lifetime. What he saw was a huge and desolate figure. The guardian gradually integrated into the earth. At the moment when he saw the cage, a faint despairing smile appeared on his face.


    Before he died, he understood, and Chu Yunsheng understood.


    Chu Yunsheng can no longer hate it, because it is the earth, the earth is it.


    It was not a humble program, but the earth locked in a cage. It was not a father, but the mother who gave birth to all human beings. The greatest mother -


    when Chu Yunsheng got the spirit and saw the remaining pictures in the cage, his soul was finally broken down when he heard the last sound!


    It was cruelly cut off "hands", chopped off "feet", dug out "eyes", took out "heart", inserted all kinds of bloody energy test tube, put on the iron chain and shackles in the flesh and bones, wiped away all dignity and consciousness, and was locked in a cage like a pig, dog and animal, and its broken body was always in the dark.


    But even so, the people who locked it in the cage still did not let it go. With the cage of spirit, with the remaining energy at the beginning of the universe, it was turned into countless sharp knives and sharp blades, which tortured and destroyed it all the time. Even if those "people" had disappeared, the cage still worked and killed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what kind of cruelty it is to be so cruel and cold-blooded!!


    However, even in this way, it can not be cut off, cut off, obliterate its mother like love for human beings and other life on the earth. It is locked in the trap of time and space, locked in the cage of spirit. It has tried everything possible to protect its children with its bleeding body, to protect them from the wind and rain, and to survive without regret Give yourself.


    In order not to let the children see her "ugly" and "terrible" remnant appearance, and to prevent the children from inferiority and hatred, she left all the pain and ugliness to herself, and transformed into a brilliant and tall image seen by Chu Yunsheng, guarding human beings like a father.


    However, she was unable to fight against the cage. She turned into the father''s image and was locked in the small cage derived from the spiritual cage. In addition to sticking to the protection of the children, everything else was erased again. She even thought that she was just a fragmentary program and appeared in front of her children in the form of enemies, so that the children thought that their enemies were their father - the last one In addition to the elder and the master of the seven nails, Chu Yunsheng is probably the only one in the world who knows about Chu Yunsheng. Just like Chu Yunsheng, she is just aware of it, which makes Chu Yunsheng extremely sad.


    Chu Yunsheng knows why she is so desperate in her smile. She tries her best to send the children out of the cage. In the future, her favorite children will see their real enemies as if they saw their father and benefactor


    The most cruel and despicable thing in the world is this!


    She may have sensed something wrong for hundreds of millions of years, so she would like a frightened rabbit to listen carefully to the conversation between her predecessors and the master of the seven nails, because only these two people had seen the part that she could not see - now, the part that she saw cruelly before she died.


    She didn''t want human beings to avenge her. She only left her pain to herself. She only hoped that the children who had escaped from the heaven could live safely. Therefore, she only reminded Qi Ji of the danger in order to avoid her enemies. Chu Yunsheng knew better than anyone that the "Guardian" never hated him.


    But how could she think that, to her death, her every move was in the calculation and conspiracy of others.


    So, she looked at Chu Yunsheng for the last time, despair, desolation, bitterness Perhaps, there are entreaty, entreaty, and the last trace of expectations!


    However, she felt guilty and painful. She hurt Chu Yunsheng too much, more or less because of her incarnation participation. Chu Yunsheng''s relatives almost died. She could not ask Chu Yunsheng''s forgiveness for such harm. How could she open her mouth and let the only informed person help an almost nobody believe that she would be regarded as a madman, or even attract enemies and Qi Ji to jointly pursue and kill him and suffer the whole person In the name of traitor like, what about the business of desperation that everyone reviles? Therefore, she is desperate, desolate and bitter.


    At last, she seemed to want to say "sorry" to Chu Yunsheng, because of the previous events and the spirit who thought it was to help Chu Yunsheng, it was just a cage, but only her lips moved faintly, and there was no voice - she was dying and disappearing, and she had no strength to say this sorry.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up a bunch of soil, looked back at her, laughed and gently said: don''t worry.She seems to hear it, so smile


    ******As soon as she stepped into the space channel, Chu Yunsheng would not turn back. He could not help seeing her body with a full of eyes and holes, and could not help seeing her look at the whole seventh discipline again - her children, one leaving her, as the mother of her children who could never return home again depended on the door frame


    That kind of eyes will remind him of his impatient words and appearance in his mother''s nagging and eyes every time he left home in a hurry, which makes him hate himself.


    The son wants filial piety and does not have a family.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun ascends into the space channel, and the whole tribe of spirit is on him. Meanwhile, human mother, earth, she, dies!


    The space channel is suffering from his limitation, and it is not felt in a moment, because at this time, he has been locked into the zero dimensional space by the spiritual cage.


    At the last moment, Chu Yunsheng still dare to want the spirit, and he is not afraid of its lock!


    Although his knowledge of spirit is basically zero, he has the weapon she does not have - black Qi, which can be shot through the film of space. How can he not pierce a cage?


    As soon as he enters the zero dimensional space, he gathers the debris, forms the body, and climbs up and reaches the bottom of the black gas vortex. It uses the refined and natural pieces to form a sessile sword, carrying clean black gas, and continuously bombards the cage outside the vortex with high frequency like drum beating.


    One time no, twice, twice no, three times Chu Yunsheng used the perseverance of shooting the movie man in the nail and zero dimension training arrow, and from the beginning, he was firmly and persistently attacking the cage.


    There is no concept of time in zero dimension space. All by their own feeling, tired, Chu Yunsheng falls down to rest and restores his spirit, and then immediately bombards.


    The whole zero dimensional space was in his sword, as if it were possible to collapse at any time.


    I don''t know how long, Chu Yunsheng is attacking at the most intense moment, suddenly hearing a familiar voice, waking up in the vortex generally vaguely surprised: "little thing, stop quickly, such a good thing, can not be so fooled, all ruined!"


    Chu Yunsheng saw a shadow, his head flying, a sharp, shocked Wan Fen: "you, you have not died!!!"


    ******In the universe, no matter how many light years apart, the basic element atoms are the same in the natural state.


    Hydrogen atoms, which are widely distributed in all corners of the universe, are not common in oxygen. When they are combined, they become the basis of human survival water.


    At low temperature, water molecules, whether on earth, on the moon or on other planets, have similar shapes. They are limited and formed by the strong forces inside atoms and the forces between molecules.


    So, under the mountains and mountains like the Great Wall, thick snowflakes, even under the influence of dark energy, are only different in shape and size, and there is no essential difference - under the avalanche, they will bury the dead.


    The country with the largest population on earth, in front of the space passage, numbered tens of thousands of large and small camps, including the No. 187 camp, the number of the top people in the camp did not bring them and they were on the earth when good luck, the export unfortunately fell on the deep snow mountain.


    All the people who come out of the exit are all rolling down the steep hillside, hesitating the irresistible nature of the passage. The people who come out have no way to inform the people in the exit to be ready or choose other channels simply.


    So, the people at the exit of the passage tumble like dumplings, and the people at the entrance of the passage are still going to follow in.


    Because it is camp 187, the manpower and material resources provided are not better than the top 100, but it is also sufficient and excellent. The first project and search and rescue professionals, together with the soldiers who entered the same first, gradually stabilize their heels and begin to rescue the teammates covered by the snow or trapped in the snow.


    Experts had considered the temperature problems in advance, so there were a lot of cold and heat protection items in the materials thrown in earlier. The search and rescue personnel were unable to satisfy their curiosity about the new world, and quickly dressed the cold clothes, and put on the coat and vest with conspicuous red and yellow division of labor, and began to save people.


    Under the organization of officers, the soldiers are more than three members of a group, spreading around, carrying out vigilance and looking for the best place for temporary camp.


    They are the only one who can look at the new world with them. The scientific team is busy looking for scattered instruments, assembling, debugging, and measuring atmospheric environmental data at the fastest speed to prevent the occurrence of chronic poisoning and other uncertainties - whether there are basic problems such as oxygen for breathing. Once they come in, they have taken the life test. The first batch of people who enter the world is the most risky Yes.


    "Come on, there''s one more!" The search and rescue personnel in red uniform zhoudaqian, picked up a group of snow and ice, pulled a child from below, and the Yellow teammates immediately lifted the comatose child away.


    Zhou Daqian looked at the engineers who were busy building temporary exit platforms on the hillside. In fact, he was very anxious. His wife and children could not effectively establish a platform at the entrance before the first four entrants rushed out of the passageway. His children were only under four years old. In this way, they rolled down and died and injured.The people at the exit are still "ignorant" pouring out. The stable piles that the engineers have managed to make are washed away in an instant. People and materials are all in a mess. It will be too late to do anything else. Not only will his children suffer, but the whole camp 187 will suffer heavy losses.


    He wanted to go up and have a look. At least he could evacuate the crowd from the exit professionally. Unexpectedly, after climbing a few steps, he saw a shadow of white flowers falling down.


    It''s smashing, not rolling!


    He quickly dodged and saw a naked man smashing into the snow.


    "Shit, I don''t wear clothes!" Zhou Daqian looked around, waved to his teammates and said: "dig three groups of brothers, this side, right side, here, come here, there is another one, quick, people should still be angry."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    ^"


    die?" "You die, I will not die," said the voice coldly


    Chu Yunsheng really did not expect that the seven nail shadow was still alive. At the beginning, when the ancient books and seven nails were in war, he clearly felt that he had absorbed its life source with black gas, how could he still live!? Is life above spiritual level really so powerful?


    Seven nail shadow is one of his most feared people, the degree of fear even exceeds the heirs of the seven nail owner. After all, the person is too far away from himself, and the seven nail movie maker is near his zero dimensional space, so he can no longer be close.


    Facing the most dangerous enemy in his life, Chu Yunsheng must be highly nervous and calm quickly. On the one hand, he must make a large-scale adjustment of pure black gas, prepare for attack at any time, and try to delay time to find the hiding place of the movie man. He still speaks in shock: "for so many years, you have been hiding in my zero dimension space?"


    "Stupid!" The voice of the man snorted: "if I can enter your consciousness level, you are dead now. A zero dimension can only have one consciousness existence. Once,,, wait, I think of a way!"


    "What''s the way?" Chu Yunsheng has no time to consider its always high arrogance, while coping with it, and continuing to search carefully the location of the source of sound.


    There is no size and direction in zero dimension space. It is only bright because of the cube. But except for the obvious thing like black air vortex, it is difficult to determine other specific location. Moreover, seven nail movie maker claims that he is not in zero dimensional space, and the outer space is a spiritual cage. Where will it be?


    We must find it, and we must find it. He and the movie player have too much difference in strength. If we don''t know the position again, once we move to the cinema, we will be in a bad position.


    It seems that Chu Yunsheng''s intention is "seen". The voice didn''t answer the question Chu Yunsheng used to perfunct. It was like busy with something. He quickly said, "little things, collect your vortex energy, let me drill in, I will spin my arms outside the vortex. I can help you open the seal. I can''t understand. You can live a low life. You can live to now. There is God storage in your body Even if he lives now, he can even get the spirit seal such a god like thing! "


    It still has a big tone, it seems to forget the panic when it was in the dark gas vortex energy, and the scene of Zeng lianlianlianlianrao.


    Chu Yunsheng certainly won''t ignore it, not only ignore it, but immediately increase the whirlpool force and speed up the operation as soon as he learns that it is outside the vortex. Only if he kills the extremely dangerous guy, can he be most assured.


    As for breaking the cage, he still has his own confidence, and does not need the help of the film man. At the beginning, it also said to help himself ascend to the throne, but actually he wanted to kill himself and replace it.


    Whirlpool move, the movie person immediately deep voice cold drink: "small thing, I dare tell you my position, is not afraid you use the old way! Your energy is powerful, but it has not become a climate. If you have the power of the top of the source gate of the axis to drive it, you may kill me. Now, at most, I can hide my spirit again. Do you think the higher life of spirit level is so good to kill


    , "kill or kill, I said no, but I want to kill, I has the final say. You can do it. You can run in and try! " Chu Yunsheng continued to ignore it, and from its words, he heard the real situation, and strengthened the whirlpool again, and began to inject pure black gas.


    Let it in, it is a joke, this extremely risky thing, only to break the cage, Chu Yunsheng will never do, he has always been seeking stability, not seeking danger, even if the spirit cage is abandoned, it is also at will, anyway, the channel should have passed, the greatest role of the spirit has played.


    "Wait, I''m afraid of you!" The movie maker stopped and said softly: "but don''t think I am afraid of you. I don''t want to sleep any more. For many years, I haven''t even seen a hair, and I am going crazy! You don''t have to be impulsive. Let''s think about it. You can''t kill me now. I can''t help you. With your qualifications and abilities, you want to rush to the top of the Privy source gate. You don''t know what year and month you will be with me for many years. You don''t have to be uncomfortable. I feel sick. Now I have a chance to separate. You can help me to separate. Let me go out. I promise to do my best Help you to ascend to the throne. "


    "Why should I help you?" Chu Yunsheng never let go of his hand, nor let go of his mouth. He could not believe it, whether it was for the movie maker or his guarantee.


    The movie maker angrily said, "I don''t mean to help you to get on the throne? Think about it, in your biological level, even if there is a god of God who has the divine power to save the edicts, the kingdom of God will not admit that no one is standing on your side, you have only one way to die, and you do not need me to kill you. "


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "can you help me to ascend the throne? Why don''t I believe that? If you are so strong, how can you be trapped in the seven nails for so many years? "


    The movie maker was satirically snorted: "you don''t think about it. The high-level strong people above the spirit, the vast stars, I can''t know a few, how many can you know? Who else will support you now, besides me? With me, with the previous relationship, at least you can gather a group of interest communities to support you. Besides, you can also ask in the future, how many people can be affected and hit by the LORD God soldier of God, and can you live to the present? You are a low living creature, dare to despise me! ""What''s wrong with you? Can you kill one of them for me to see? Don''t forget, you are in my hands now Chu Yunsheng hit it without showing any weakness and said: "speaking of the future, if you can still live, you can also ask, not to mention you, who is the successor of the seven nails master. I have fought against the seven nails new God in your mouth, and I have been shot in one shot! Lower organisms? Lower creatures can step on your head! Why, don''t you accept it? "


    At this time, the filmmaker thought that he had the place of God reserve. Chu Yunsheng thought that he might not know about the things after the Gudao war, and was really in a dormant state. Therefore, he hid his stabbing God affair from the aspect of heavy cost, and made it up to scare it, at least let it have some fear.


    The filmmaker didn''t believe it. He laughed and said, "you just blow it. Can you fight with the new God?"? Do you think I''m the garbage on your planet


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "I know you don''t believe it. Do you feel it carefully? Are the seven nails still here? With my strength at that time, who do you think can take the seven nails from my hand? "


    After a moment''s silence, the filmmaker made a voice. Obviously, he was serious and serious, but he still had some doubts, with a trace of surprise: "is it really the new God?"


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "besides her, who else can there be?"


    In fact, Ge Yu Shi can do it, but since the film maker doesn''t know what happened later, Chu Yunsheng will not be so stupid as to tell her in person.


    "Why didn''t she kill you?" the filmmaker was surprised


    Don''t you think you want to ask her


    The filmmaker was silent again. This time, after a long silence, Chu Yunsheng was impatient. Then he said in a deep voice: "you must have cheated me. With your ability, you can never live under the new God Zun. Moreover, even if the God can''t come, some people can take away the Seven Magic nails from you. For example, I can do it if I''m not trapped, but the people who can take the seven God nails, no matter what Is it the new deity or others who have absolute ability to kill you easily? How can you still live? Is it the rebellion left by the old God Anyway, I admit, you do have some skills. "


    Chu Yunsheng waited for it to finish. He said rudely, "if you still talk to me in such a tone, we won''t be able to talk. You''re going to continue to sleep. Although I''m not qualified, I can break through the peak one day and kill you sooner or later."


    After that, he strengthened the whirlpool force again, stirred the energy suction, and dragged the movie man from the whirlpool side to the center bit by bit. It was not just a threat, but a real knife and a real gun.


    The filmmaker was not flustered at all, but was pleasantly surprised: "are you willing to talk to me? It''s so damn good! If I don''t go out for so many years, I might as well die! "


    It "ate" a lot of people, also had contact with a lot of people on earth, can speak the same language as Chu Yunsheng is not surprising, did not expect the national curse also learned, visible, in so many years of years, it has been lonely in the sleep to what extent! Even the language that it considers to be a low-level creature has been studied to such a familiar level. Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s sixth order collapse of heart, it doesn''t know how many times it has been sad.


    "talks are OK, but the conditions must be all I has the final say, you can only accept it in full." Chu Yunsheng said so, but his hand didn''t relax at all. He continued: "I just think what you said just now is not unreasonable. I can''t kill you now. You can''t help me. It''s better to find a way once and for all. However, you have to tell me first, what''s the method you think of? It''s up to me. "


    It''s a fact that black gas can''t kill it for the time being. Chu Yunsheng won''t deny it. Now I think, in the node, he has encountered similar things, reaching the big head of the Privy yuan gate. Even if his body is gone, he has used enough black gas, and almost let it escape. The strength of grey Shadow Man forces him to make swords out of thin air to eliminate it. These two people should not have There is a spirit. The one in front of you is a real spirit. At the beginning, the black gas is not as thick as when it is in the node. It is really impossible for him to kill it. Since he left the node, he did not think of confirming this point. He should not have.


    Since he can''t kill it, he has to think of other ways, either continue to force it to sleep, or separate it out, which one to choose. It depends on whether the method provided by itself is conducive to its own safety. Therefore, while he said he wanted to talk, he was still looking for opportunities to kill it effectively. Even if he could not find it, he had to find a way to clamp it down.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was willing to talk, the filmmaker''s attitude immediately improved a lot, and he stopped talking about "little things". He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng changed his mind for fear of being stimulated. He explained in an excited tone: "the spirit seal is your zero dimension, but there can only be one consciousness in the zero dimension, and it can only seal one original consciousness. But this thing is too powerful, even if I was blocked by it But now we have a very good chance. I have been attached to the outer layer of the zero dimensional space opened by your whirlpool energy. This spiritual seal has been sealed with me. As long as you let me in a little more, it will form a false feature of the same zero dimensional double consciousness. Without your attack, it will reopen itself, and I can''t feel its original owner In, it can only choose who to block, so you and I can take the opportunity to fight back, carry out counter control, and find a ghost nearby to seal it. In this way, if the situation is reversed, you will become the new master of Lingfeng, and I can also rely on the outer layer of Lingfeng to live with me and get freedom with my unique life saving ability This can not only solve the present situation of you and me immediately, but also become the master of Lingfeng, and I can use the body of the dead ghost to see the sun again and kill three birds with one stone! "******


    originally, I wanted to send two chapters in succession, but I was really sleepy. Today, I will watch.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Chu Yunsheng seemed to think about it seriously, and after a while, he asked whether he could say, "how do I feel you are deceiving me?"


    The filmmaker was probably trapped for too long and too long. He finally found the chance to see the sun again. Regardless of his high status, he swore: "if I cheat you, I will be locked up for another 30000 years!"


    "Year and year are different, different astronomy is different year, you and I have different time units." If you really believe this kind of thing, you will be a fool. Just listen to it. Chu Yunsheng will not take it seriously and will reply casually.


    The filmmaker himself may feel that he is not persuasive, and his tone is calm and helpless: "if you don''t believe it, I have no other way. There is so much difference between you and me. Even if I want to give you a place to hold me, I can''t do it with your realm. However, once the Lingfeng is opened, you can go out first and I''ll be in the back, so you don''t have to worry about my tricks during the short time outside. "


    Chu Yunsheng is still noncommittal, and suddenly switches off the topic: "who are you going to use to replace the dead ghost?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what the filmmaker could hear from this sentence, but it quickly echoed: "I was sleeping all the time. When this spiritual seal was completely closed, it collided with my spirit. This made me wake up. At the moment of waking up, that is, the last moment of spiritual seal, I felt that there were a lot of life around you, any low life They can''t escape the awareness of the spirit, and you will know later


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what if I don''t agree? I don''t like to kill people. To you, they are low life. To me, they are my kind. "


    "I know." "But you also killed people, didn''t you? In your present state, I don''t need to think about it. I know that many people have been killed. Why care about one more? What''s more, just use it to seal it. In the future, if you pity it, and when you can fully control the spirit seal, you can untie it. Moreover, I will use its body, and it will not die. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "although what you said sounds reasonable, I always think you don''t believe it."


    The filmmaker sighed: "you are too wary. I just go in a little bit. With your black whirlpool ability, I can''t break into your zero dimensional space."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I believe that even if you are allowed to come in a little bit, the whirlpool can also jam you. Even if it can''t, I still have other means to kill you."


    The fragments of the object, as well as the pure black gas and the first level of breaking through, are things that the filmmaker does not know, and Chu Yunsheng naturally will not tell it.


    The filmmaker said bitterly: "I also believe you can. What else do you have to keep your mind off?"? I''ve been imprisoned for countless years. Instead of spending time with you and risking a fight with you, I''d rather go out and have a look. Even if I just look at it again, there''s no regret to die. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. Now I can''t even remember my own appearance. There''s no space and nothingness in this ghost place, even if I can see a dog of your humanity, a real dog, A dog with color, voice and shape, let me touch its fur, let me listen to its voice, let me feel the feeling of existence. I''d like to change it with my life! "


    Chu Yunsheng is silent.


    The shadow life is afraid that Chu Yunsheng does not agree, and anxiously pleads: "OK, or not?"


    Chu Yunsheng remained silent.


    "If you really don''t want to, I''ll sleep, and your whirlpool ability stalemate, very consumes my spirit."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and finally said, "when the cage is opened, I must walk in front of me."


    The filmmaker heard the speech and was stunned in an instant. He said in a hurry: "sure, of course, if you don''t believe it, you can still drag me with the whirlpool."


    Chu Yunsheng loosened a little bit, accelerated the black gas, eased the whirlpool force, and said quietly, "you can come in a little now, and tell me the way to transfer the seal."


    "Good, good, too damn good, finally can go out, finally can leave this ghost place!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng and the filmmakers were both highly nervous and alert to each other. Finally, the cage slowly moved around and opened a corner!


    "Quick!" the filmmaker cried in a deep voice


    Chu Yunsheng immediately drilled out and quickly began to transfer the seal, but both of them were stupid at the same time!


    "Where are the people?"


    "No one else! Didn''t you say someone was there? "


    "Shit


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    three days before Earth time.


    Zhou Daqian, holding his four-year-old daughter and his wife, rushed to the tent from the temporary platform and put them into thick winter clothes. Because the atmospheric analysis data of the scientific group had not been calculated, the oxygen mask was not taken off and they were still allowed to wear them.


    "Dad, it''s beautiful here." The little girl, more than four years old, enjoying her father''s favor, wandered restlessly in the tent. Through the gap of the tent, she saw the towering snow peak and said happily.Zhou Daqian affectionately kisses her, takes her back inside, gives her to his wife, and pulls the hook way with her: "stay inside with mother, don''t run around. The kindergarten teacher in the camp said that today''s children play hide and seek games, all children should hide. If it is found out, there will be no red flowers."


    Believing this, the little girl rushed into the blanket, and then got out of her little head with an oxygen mask. Looking at Zhou Daqian, she said seriously, "Dad, Dad, I''m hiding. They can''t find it."


    Zhou Daqian rubbed the little girl''s head, opened the zipper of her clothes, took out a bag of plastic bags from her arms and tucked them into his wife''s arms. In a low voice, he said, "no one can see them. You hide them. We don''t have much food in our family. We think about your two wives'' greediness Don''t let people see it. The general team is investigating. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you! "


    At this time, someone outside called out: "deputy team Zhou, come quickly, this man is going to die, is it to save or not to save?"


    Zhou Daqian pulled up the zipper, got up and went out. His wife Su Yue asked anxiously, "you must pay attention to safety, don''t try too hard."


    Zhou Daqian looked back with a smile and said, "don''t worry.".


    Then, he made a "Shhh" gesture towards her daughter hiding under the blanket, and deliberately said, "someone is coming."


    The little girl quickly climbed back into the blanket and hid. She didn''t notice the twinkle in the corner of her eyes. The young mother knew why her husband did this, and she was really afraid that the day her husband would say


    Passing by the 7 districts, Zhou Daqian first saw the eye-catching naked corpse still lying there, looking for someone to ask, "why hasn''t it been covered yet?"


    A staff member in charge of zone 7 was startled at first, thinking that there was something big coming. When Dingqing saw that it was the small deputy leader of the second search and rescue team, he put his hands to his mouth and said, "when do you think I''m free? Who can care for the dead at this time


    Zhou Daqian reminded him, "when the family members come out, can you make it clear? This man was made by the second search and rescue team and the third excavation team. At that time, people thought that it was us who took the opportunity to steal his clothes, or you? Anyway, I''ve said everything I should have said. You can do it as you please. "


    The staff member was stunned and ran back to the place where the scattered materials were piled up. He found a worn-out blanket and quickly wrapped it on the naked corpse.


    Next to the naked corpse, there was an eight or nine year old boy he didn''t know. He was stiff on the snow, with a new big white card and an old small metal card hanging around his neck, with strange names written on it. There were more bodies of adults and children nearby, all kinds of names waiting for their families to claim. Among them, there were others he knew A five-year-old.


    Zhou Daqian couldn''t bear to look down and sighed, especially the first little boy who was rescued from the hard and heavy snow by himself. Unexpectedly, he died.


    His teammates are calling for him again. Zhou Daqian leaves in a hurry. Behind him, several family members who come to claim the corpse cry bitterly


    Earth time two days ago.


    Camp 187 was officially opened. In order to arrive at a safer place searched by the military before the second avalanche, they abandoned most of the vehicles trapped in the snow layer. Under the leadership of the military tracked vehicles, they rolled out a road and carried various materials to the foot of the mountain.


    Passing by the seventh district, which has become the first human cemetery, the little girl in her arms asked her father, "Dad, why didn''t I see brother Yangyang?"


    Zhou Daqian reluctantly laughed and said, "brother Yangyang is so fierce that he has hidden himself. They haven''t found it yet."


    The little girl didn''t understand: "isn''t yesterday''s game over? Why is he hiding? Brother Yang Yang is so stupid. "


    Zhou Daqian buried the little girl''s face into her shoulder and gently said, "so our baby is the smartest one. In the future, I''m sure it won''t be like brother Yangyang. When it''s over, it''s still hiding, so that mom and dad can''t find it..."


    He hugged his wife, who was wet and trembling in her eyes, kissing her hair, and gazing silently at the grave heads, big and small.


    Earth time was one day ago.


    The second avalanche again covered and inundated the abandoned camp at the exit of camp 187, burying all the grave heads, big and small, into the snow.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth is now.


    A little boy of eight or nine years old, rising from the depths of the snow!


    His whole body is shining like a star, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and his momentum of breaking the sky is like a most arrogant sword!


    Whistling air current, the mountain snow swept into a storm, like a flood to the surrounding row on the sea!


    "Chu Yunsheng, you shouldn''t let me out, ha ha!" The little boy looked at the soles of his feet and said coldly, "you think you are qualified to negotiate with me on the basis of your low-level creatures! The lower creatures are the lower creatures! The throne, the spirit seal, all will be mine


    "Is it?"


    From the bottom of the snow, a naked man with a ragged blanket climbed out and looked at him with a sneer: "do you think you can cheat me on your own?"The little boy in his jeering eyes, body shape obvious meal, and then frown: "what did you do?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at it and said coldly, "you lied to me at the beginning, so I also lied to you at the beginning. Do you think you are playing games about life and death?"


    ******


    there will be a second watch soon.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    once again, the little boy''s body fell down and slid, and the stars twinkled. It seemed that he was warning something. Then he twisted his brow into the shape of Chuan, then looked at Chu Yunsheng, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities: "you have changed the way I gave you to transfer the seal! Are you not afraid that what I tell you is true and seal yourself? "


    "You don''t know me at all. If you even know me a little bit, you won''t let me succeed. Of course, it has nothing to do with your IQ. You are too proud and arrogant. You are too arrogant to understand me at all, because in your eyes, I am such a low-level creature, never qualified to be your real opponent." Chu Yunsheng ignored it and said, "you''ve studied so much human knowledge, haven''t you heard the saying that the winner is the king? Everything else is fart."


    The little boy pulled himself up again and said: "so, at the beginning, you pretended to be surprised and nervous. You deliberately showed that you didn''t trust me again and again. That is to reassure me that your reaction is normal. You normally doubt me. You hesitate normally. Let me make sure that your final decision is true. Let me rest assured and dare to cheat you? But you are too bold. As long as you guess a little wrong, you will dig your own grave! "


    "As I said just now, if you don''t know me, if you know me, you will know that I am not bold, but I am sure." Chu Yunsheng shook his head.


    The little boy said, "you can keep forcing me to sleep without risking."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I didn''t know before, but now I know that you are a time bomb. You may invade at any time when I don''t pay attention to it. Since I can be sure at last, why not solve you completely?"


    "What''s more, the place where you do your work is not who comes first and then comes out of Lingfeng. It''s not that you invade my zero dimensional space like last time, but at the moment of transferring seal, you want to block me. In this way, you can get the most benefits and kill three birds with one stone. You are talking about yourself."


    The little boy snorted coldly, "even if you get it, what can you do? This body consciousness is not dead because of our two spirits nearby. You can block him and me at the same time. I can use the same method to break through the spirit seal! "


    Chu Yunsheng finally moved to a suitable place, looked at it and scoffed: "what you said, and then we just verified the things, do you forget so soon? Now this Lingfeng has a new master! In the same way, when it has no master, you can use it; when it has a master, the decision to choose which consciousness to lock in the two consciousness is in my hands! In order to think well of this series of conditional logic, I was silent for so long that you all thought that I was hesitating, so you should lose, you were too anxious. "


    The little boy''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered and disdained: "if you are sure, why don''t you seal me immediately?"


    Chu Yunsheng also said, "then why don''t you kill me immediately?"


    "You''re procrastinating," the little boy said coldly


    Chu Yunsheng replied, "aren''t you? Don''t think standing high can scare people to death. "


    The little boy burst out laughing: "now the time is just right. Let''s see who will die first."


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows a wrinkle, only to see it soar upward again, roaring furiously, a fierce air piercing the atmosphere, rolling away the clouds: kill!!!


    A kill, like thousands of horses galloping, like countless flags shaking!


    A kill, earth shaking, into the cloud mountains snow capped peaks Qi Qi shudder!


    A kill, the wind and cloud change color, space shock, gas roar sweeping, layers of thick snow like tsunami sweeping crazy!


    A kill, dark clouds push away, straight stab the sky, across the sky stars!


    Dozens of kilometers away, the human beings in camp 187 were lifted and blown away like scraps of paper in the gale.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, in the dark forest of the polar night, all kinds of plants, from huge to invisible, to a small grass, were uprooted, flying all over the sky with all kinds of creatures of all sizes and sizes.


    Thousands of kilometers away, two teams of Aboriginal creatures were killed in a hurry. They got up and looked around in panic.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a high-level life above the gate of a privy, just moved, then scared and fled.


    With incomparable aura, Sha Yin sweeps across the whole planet, shudders the whole planet, all life, all creatures. In this moment, there is only trembling and infinite panic!


    This is the spirit, this is the fighting power of the spirit!


    However, Chu Yunsheng has only one finger, one finger poking into the sky, which twinkles and gathers his countless black gas and life source, as well as a word: "Feng!"


    Under the sound of death, the seal, which was almost invisible, was like a life telling charm, which drove the aura sweeping the sky and earth back to the cage in an instant.


    The sky is one of the pure, the earth is a quiet.


    The little boy fell straight into the ground from a high altitude and smashed into the snow with a bang.


    However, in less than a few seconds, it rose again from the snow and killed Chu Yunsheng.


    Then, in Chu Yunsheng''s poking at the sky, he was sealed again and fell to the ground.


    But it immediately and again to kill the not closed and complete Lingfeng, momentum as usual to the sky."Kill!"


    "Seal!"


    "Kill"


    "seal"


    "kill!"


    "Seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit of terror is galloping on the whole planet, shrinking in an instant, stirring and frightening countless creatures!


    As soon as the human beings in camp 187 had just climbed out of the snow pit, they were rushed back again. They were blown upside down by the roar of air. Zhou Daqian, who had just made a foothold, held his daughter and his wife to protect them under his body and let the wind and snow sweep and scrape under the radical airflow.


    The killing sound and weak sealing sound of the broken sky spread all over the world with the sound of the spirit roar. Almost every life can hear the killing and sealing. No matter whether they understand or not, they must listen!


    A young man, for the 38th time, was overturned beside Zhou Daqian. Finally, he could not help it any more. His anger overcame his fear and swore in the sky: kill your sister, you have not finished!?


    There are many, many, but most of this anger is only in the heart, including the escaped high life of the Privy Yuanmen, who is anxious to find a place to hide and vomit blood. The spirit is not felt below the Privy source gate, but it can feel it. It can only pray that the two "ancestors" can finish the fight quickly, distinguish the winner and the loser, and of course, both of them are better.


    It''s a pity that the two parties can''t hear these voices. They are still fighting each other crazily. If you make a mistake and slow down, it will be a disaster for one of them!


    ¡­¡­


    "I kill!"


    "I seal it!"


    "I kill!"


    "I seal it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll kill again!"


    "Seal me again!"


    "I''ll kill again!"


    "I''ll seal it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The long time was spent bit by bit in my killing my seal. All the life in the range of thousands of kilometers that were plundered and finally gave up resistance. They accepted their orders and were blown around and swept around.


    It has been three days and three nights, and the two bastards have not been finished, but thousands of lives have died for this!


    Camp 187 was also completely blown away. Zhou Daqian found a gap at the foot of the mountain with his back to the sound of Sha Feng. He hid his wife and daughter in it. He had no space for him, so he could only stay in the gap.


    "Dad, it''s cold outside. Come on in. Mom and I will squeeze again." The little girl looked at her father''s generous back and cried.


    "It''s OK. Niuniu doesn''t cry, and her father is not cold. Her father is out there to spy on you. Other children are hiding. You should also hide." Zhou Daqian covered his blanket with cold snow.


    "You cheat, outside Who can hide and seek The little girl cried and stammered.


    There was room for a second adult in the gap. Zhou Daqian secretly lifted a corner of the blanket, nuzzled his mouth, and said, "look, aren''t all those uncles and aunts looking for a place to hide? And the kid, see? She''s hiding under the car. How can dad cheat you, right? Dad likes chicks best. "


    The young girl was easily deceived and believed again, while her young mother was clinging to her husband''s back, trying to pass her temperature to him. She prayed all the time that the damned sound of killing would disappear and die, two villains!


    If Zhou Daqian knew that the two voices had something to do with the two people he rescued, I''m afraid he would only regret that he didn''t split them up immediately.


    Of course, he could not have known that the sound of the killing was still raging.


    ¡­¡­


    "I still kill!"


    "I still seal it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, people from various camps in the eastern countries, after being alarmed, understood that the "Sha Yin" often turned into other strange languages. However, the sound of the letter was always serious Chinese, even with a little familiar local accent.


    Then, countless people were frightened. It turned out that there were really guardians in legend around them and among human beings. Although we don''t know whether it is the owner of the seal, at least it should be human and native.


    They thought that life in the new world was at war, because the voice was directly introduced into consciousness, and there were no obvious language features. Until now, they have only been slow to respond to it. Of course, there are also people who realized it a few days ago, but most of them only feel it now and communicate with each other.


    In the new world, it is extremely difficult to survive, and there are too many unknown dangers, especially those camps that just came out of the exit and died because of encountering incredible creatures. At this time, everyone needs and expects a stronger protector, and the owner of Fengyin seems to be just right. Therefore, more and more people begin to hope that Fengyin will win in the end. However, it seems that it is It seems that it is too weak, and Sha Yin is always so strong and strong.A group of cavalry far away in the desert stopped and looked at their leader in a dazed way. The voice was too much like their king, too much like


    ¡­¡­


    "I kill!"


    "I seal it!"


    "I used to patrol the sky in eight regions, and I will be afraid of you!"


    "I used to be a God, and I will be afraid of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I kill"


    "I seal"


    "can you still seal it?"


    "Can you still kill?"


    "It''s deceiving. It doesn''t mean that you have been sealed down by Yongzhen. How can you have such a pure source of life?"


    "I killed life on a planet!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the sound of killing and sealing suddenly disappeared, and the whole world was quiet.


    At the foot of Yunshan mountain, the little boy stood ten steps away from Chu Yunsheng with blood all over his body. Finally, Chu Yunsheng, who was also full of skin and flesh, finally sat in the snow with a helpless buttock, panting and depressed: "no, I can''t kill you. You''re really a pervert."


    ******


    secondly, the wrong characters have been modified.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Chu Yunsheng was thinking that it was not that he could not kill, but that most of his spirits were locked into the spirit cage in three days and nights. Without the support of spirit, he could not kill even if he wanted to.


    However, his own situation is not much better than that of the filmmaker, and the Privy source gate has never broken through. Theoretically, there is no way to control the spirit cage. He only relies on a trace of the power that the filmed person inherits from the guardian to become spiritual implication, and uses the original consciousness of the first level to mobilize the source of life and black gas to "make up for the number" as a supplement He spent a lot of money to fight with the filmmaker for three days and three nights. Up to now, the source of life and black gas have almost been exhausted, and there is no spirit left. The control of the spirit cage is extremely weak, and the sealing is almost powerless.


    By discussing the method of transferring the spiritual cage with the filmmaker, Chu Yunsheng roughly drew a little knowledge of the spirit from his mouth. Although it is still pitiful, and now the filmmakers will never say more than half a word to themselves, at least he knows that the basic power to control the spirit cage is spirit implication, which must be the source of consciousness that produces the spirit The source is the pure source of life from the source to the peak.


    Because people have different words in describing things, if the origin is protoplasm, then it will be the same as the predecessors said: "only when the four elements are completed can we cultivate the source of life; if we can cultivate the nine yuan Tiancheng, we can cultivate the consciousness protoplasm; the vitality cultivation is to consolidate the dimensional space stability; the life source cultivation is to consolidate the purity of life carrier, and the third step is to touch the consciousness protoplasm. Consciousness exists in the source of life, and the source of life exists in dimensional space. Only when the three go forward in order can they produce spirit The order is about the same, roughly credible.


    Due to the fact that one''s state of mind is too low, it is impossible to produce any spiritual implication of one''s own without spirit in accordance with such an absolutely strict order. The little spiritual implication that only relies on inheritance will be consumed in a flash under the battle of Lingfeng.


    Although the filmmaker is proud, he is no more stupid than him. He dares to deceive himself without scruple. This is where he relies. In fact, when he knows that he has seen through, he doesn''t care because he doesn''t care whether he knows that he is playing tricks to deceive him. What he wants is that Chu Yunsheng is willing to transfer the seal and separate, and even he just wants to change himself To ensure that they have enough confidence to agree to transfer the seal!


    As it said: how to see through, how to succeed!?


    The real point of death is that he knows better than he does that he can''t support the control of Lingfeng for a long time. His spirit essence is dead, and when used up, he will die. No one can reverse the order and produce a spirit out of thin air. This is the winning situation. No matter whether you know that you are cheated or not, whether you have changed the method of transferring seal, as long as you start to transfer the seal, the spirit essence will be there, and the result will be There, it can''t be changed.


    So it would say that the lower organisms are the lower ones.


    However, he did not think that his situation was very chaotic. He had already disorganized the order and directly impacted the consciousness protoplasm. Although he should have died long ago, he miraculously broke through the first level in the node and opened the corner of Yongzhen''s seal, so that he could have a pure and thick source of life that could not have been possessed before the birth of the spirit. Although it is still not the spiritual essence, it is the source of the spiritual essence after all In addition, he was able to make up for his stubborn control of the prison.


    So at the end of the day, it would not understand why Chu Yunsheng "has so many pure and generous sources of life" to squander, and revealed its real intention that could no longer be concealed.


    It can''t be killed. It''s not immortal. It has to follow the order. It was imprisoned for countless years, and then was drained of the last source of life by Chu Yunsheng. Despite the power of the moment when he was free, he actually reached the point where the lamp ran out of oil. He had to delay time to regain a little spirit. However, it was better than Chu Yunsheng and could continue to gain spiritual essence.


    If not, with its real strength before being trapped, where would there be a chance to call Chu Yunsheng what "seal"? In an instant, Chu Yunsheng can be beaten back to the earth''s hometown with no bones left!


    But the situation is stronger than people, and Chu Yunsheng is not a fairy. Knowing that Chu Yunsheng has reached the limit, he has no choice.


    His mind, Chu Yunsheng, is only now really clear seven or eight points. Although he has guessed the real intention of the filmmaker, others are not arrogant, but everything is under control, but he does not care, because from his point of view, it is not wrong. For this battle of killing and sealing lasting for three days and three nights, his calculation is based on his ability to make up for it with his own life power On the basis of filling, this is completely different from that of the filmmaker. He does not know that the filmmaker does not know this.


    He does not know the significance of the first level breakthrough, but he is a pragmatist. As long as he can pass the test in zero dimension, he will dare to do it.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the boy more than ten steps away. He knew that although it was not likely to be more fierce, he still forced him to disperse the sleepiness brought by his body. He closely watched the boy''s every move and said, "I''m tired, I can''t move any more!"


    The little boy looked up and said, "really?"


    Chu Yunsheng endured the pain of the body and reluctantly nodded: "really."


    The little boy seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then he rested and gasped for breath. Suddenly, he burst into the air again, with a sharp whistling sound.Chu Yunsheng sneered, once again stretched out his finger and sealed it. He beat it hard in the snow and said in a deep voice, "I know you don''t give up. Stay down the mountain!"


    After a long silence, the sound of Sufeng once again spread from the mountains to the earth and the sky, sweeping across the world.


    At this time, whether it is the human beings in camp 187 tens of kilometers away, or the virgin forests hundreds of kilometers away, or the aboriginal creatures thousands of kilometers away, all the intelligent life, after the God, at the same time, in countless languages, send out various kinds of unbearable, extremely disappointed, some kind of exclamation: Oh, yes, it, * (*,, & &,,...) %


    but at the bottom of the mountain, the little boy was covered with blood, dressed in rags, spitting out the snow in his mouth, and yelled to the mountain, "sure enough, you are also a liar!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about it. He grabbed a bunch of snow and put it into his mouth to chew it. For three days and three nights, he didn''t know how the filmmaker could still have such good energy. His body was hungry to the extent that his limbs were soft and his eyes were golden. Zero dimension was zero dimension, and body was body. The strength of zero dimension was not equal to the strength of the body. Without food, energy and water, he would be affected The body starved to death, and then forced back to zero dimension. Finally, he had to rely on the stabbing spear. Even though he could not feel too cold, if he did not pay attention to it, the nerves and body of the body would still be frozen and stiff, leading to necrosis and unable to move.


    Maybe it''s because of the ghost. Chu Yunsheng can think like this, but it''s not. When Chu Yunsheng doesn''t pay attention, the little boy rolls down the hillside and shoves snow into his mouth. When Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sweep, he immediately spits out, creating an illusion that he doesn''t need to eat at all.


    As for why it wants to do so, is it relying on the self-esteem of higher life, or does it want to put great pressure on Chu Yunsheng? I don''t know.


    The two continued to hold a long stalemate. The little boy was always the attacker. After a long silence, he suddenly launched a sharp attack, and then continued to face off like a dead man.


    As time went by, the sky brightened 30 times and darkened 30 times. Camp 187, the nearest to them, and one of the Privy yuan men who were farthest away from them, gradually became accustomed to the sound of killing and sealing that came out from time to time in life.


    From the beginning of their panic, to the panic of anger, to impatience, to unbearable, and finally numb to ignore, what to do, only when unhappy or free, pointing at the sky and cursing a few "two bastards" - because most people think that the voice of killing and sealing comes from the sky.


    There are boring people who, in order to relieve the great pressure of exploring the new world, hum the tone of "I kill I seal" while walking to embolden themselves. There is also a little couple who kill me when they are doing something in a tent, and you come and go, fierce and unusual


    The two people on the hillside, at this time, do not know that their lives are hanging on the line, and they may become the final fate of the planet''s life and death struggle, has become the entertainment and vent object of the majority of life.


    Until the sky lit up and darkened for the 31st time, the little boy finally stopped attacking completely. Standing on the snow not far away, his hands were behind him, staring at the stars all over the sky and sighing: "little thing, we should go."


    His tone turned 180 degrees. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hold it for a moment. What did he want to do? He frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Eight or nine year old boy with a vicissitudes of life old man''s funny way: "you really don''t know, or pretend not to know?"


    Chu Yunsheng was even more baffled by it: "you can say what you want to say, and you can go if you want to go. Now, I can''t seal you, the spirit and the source of life are basically used up, and you can''t kill me. Except for a little consciousness, your spirit is basically sealed by me into the spiritual cage. What else can we say? Go to each other and fight again in the future?"


    The little boy snorted coldly: "do you think my attack on you in the last 20 days is for you to see? You really don''t feel that there is no attack power in Sha yin? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "of course I know, but how can I know when you will make a real attack? Who knows if it''s your paralyzing method? "


    Looking at the bright starry sky of the abyss, the little boy said, "my spirit was completely forced into the spirit seal by you at the end of the third day. In the later days, all the illusions I made by using the spiritual echoes of the previous three days are just illusions. You don''t have to doubt that you can''t tell them by your realm. But you can think, if I still have the spirit to use now, in your present condition, I can kill you effortlessly, how can I talk to you? "


    What the filmmaker said is right. Chu Yunsheng is also wondering these days. His spirit accumulation has been exhausted. His control over the spirit cage by his life source has weakened to the point that he is almost vulnerable to attack. If the filmmaker still has the fighting power of the previous three days, he is definitely a dead body, without any suspense. But he is puzzled: "why do you do this?"


    The little boy looked away and said coldly, "do you think I am as stupid as you? This planet is as strong as a forest. With the situation of you and me in the third day, don''t say that a privy door is just a piece of garbage. You and I will be finished immediately! Let the garbage be slaughtered, there is no power to fight back. "Chu Yunsheng knows his own situation. He is exhausted to the point that he can''t be exhausted any more. Maybe he can just send out a Wuzi sword, but what''s the use? Two more, three more He also had to finish the local life. He originally wanted to find a place to hide and recover quickly after forcing the filmmaker away. But when he thought that the filmmaker would not leave, he deliberately seized the opportunity and said, "according to what you say, you have been scaring others for more than 20 days? Does it take that long? You can still move and walk now. Why not? Isn''t it good to leave early and recover early? "


    The little boy disdained to say: "you have not broken the Privy door, what do you know? I''ve been recovering, but the war between you and me is the war of spirit in their eyes. It will be quiet for three days. If I don''t speak out, they will think that we''re all doomed together, and they will rush to grab our bodies. It''s normal only to fight for 30 days. I deliberately extend the attack interval every time to make them think that we are always in a stalemate Among them, I dare not act rashly. Now the echo is gone, and I can''t be smart. You and I can only recover to this weak degree. If we don''t go, will we wait for death?


    I can tell you that a recent creature has already been ready to move. If I hadn''t used the aftersound to frighten it in the past 20 days, you and I had already become the living captives of others. Using the echo wave at the last moment, I could feel that it had been unable to restrain its strong desire and was approaching tentatively. We had become the prey of others. ¡±


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    prey objects?


    Chu Yunsheng did not believe that life below spirit level would dare to attack life above spirit level? In their eyes, that''s God. How dare they be prey? Let alone greed.


    There is no intention of deliberately intimidating himself, but this is not a closed and closed earth. He does not know what kind of order and living rules the outside world is. Moreover, in terms of knowledge, experience and experience, he has to admit that the filmmaker is much higher than him.


    Although he was locked up in the seven nails for tens of thousands of years, he was, after all, one of the most famous eight regions of heaven inspection. He claimed that God was the only one walking in the world. No matter what level of God he was, it sounded very arrogant.


    No matter whether there are other creatures watching him or not, the battle between him and the filmmaker must be fought. People are separated from each other. He doesn''t know what the filmmaker thinks, and the filmmaker doesn''t know what he will think. Chu Yunsheng has always wanted to kill the filmmaker, and has paid practical actions. The shadow man is like a mirror, and the filmmaker has always wanted to kill Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng is also very clear. No one dares to let the other live, and both sides are pinching each other''s death, it is impossible not to fight.


    Before the fight, the biggest danger of the two came from each other. In the eyes of the filmmakers, the Privy gate was also rubbish. In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it was the same to fight or not to hit the Privy gate. However, they did not expect that both sides would make mistakes, and a dozen would lead to such a tragic situation.


    Let''s go now. Believe it or not, it''s a fact that you can''t fight any more. If you put it on the hillside, it''s really waiting to die.


    The space passage has greatly damaged his body, but it''s lucky that the body can be broken up into particles to be energetic, and then it can be completed through complex reduction. Unfortunately, due to strong interference, the exit is still separated from the blood clan. Otherwise, if we let seventeen blood ride on any charge, we can take down the head of the filmmaker on the spot.


    The filmmaker and he have always been very interested in avoiding direct physical confrontation between the two sides. Their own physical condition is extremely bad. It is only a child''s body. They fight hand in hand with the means below the spirit level, and no one is sure to win. As a result, they try to avoid direct confrontation at a low level temporarily. Otherwise, they are short of arms and legs, and everyone who wants to go will go No.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his nearly paralyzed body and the blanket with countless holes in it. He looked up and said, "if you want to take me with you, please find another blanket and wrap me on your back."


    The little boy looked back at him with a frown and said coldly, "go away, get up and walk by yourself! I''ll just wait for you a little longer. When the time comes, if you can''t stand up, stay here and die. "


    Chu Yunsheng pulled a corpse that was overturned by the sound of the filmmaker''s roar, and said casually, "you''d better hurry up. It may be too late later. I''m not as stupid as you said. If you want to go by yourself, you''ve already left. Why wait until now to chirp? Don''t you want to kill me with your own hands, and then get your "kill three birds with one stone"? What''s more, if you leave me here alone, I can''t rest assured. If you want to play a more powerful role, kill me and get the control of Lingfeng, will you be miserable? "


    The little boy looked at Chu Yunsheng fiercely. He seemed to be right. He came over and sarcastically said, "I didn''t expect that you have thick skin."


    Chu Yunsheng retorted, "everyone here and there. If you didn''t toss about like this, could you fall into such a mess? One of the eight regions patrolled the sky and was scared to death by a privy source door... "


    The two spoke with ease and sarcasm, but their vigilance never relaxed. Chu Yunsheng was worried that his head would be short circuited, and he would fight against death. He seemed afraid that Chu Yunsheng would come blind and cut off his arm or leg.


    Both of them didn''t eat any food for more than 30 days. Although they were supported by strong zero dimensional forces, they had no strength except snow water and bitter water. After the efforts of nine cattle, nine oxen and two tigers, Chu Yunsheng put on disorderly clothes and wrapped them in blankets.


    The little boy refused to carry his request, only to drag the blanket in the snow, in its words, as a drag a dead dog.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. He used "cozy" to stimulate and hit the filmmaker and affect its recovery speed. On the other hand, he was always highly concerned about every move around him. Both the filmmaker and the strange world were extremely dangerous.


    He was very sleepy, but he had to hold on. Now, the spirit of the filmmaker has been completely sealed, and his own spirit has been completely consumed. Even if the filmmaker does not admit the victory or defeat between them, he must admit that it can only be separated from the low level in the near future.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body is a "whiteboard", so is the filmmaker''s.


    The filmmaker has a strong and perfect knowledge system, and Chu Yunsheng also has the ingenious methods left by his predecessors. No one is bad, so the rest depends on who is more diligent and who is more diligent.


    It has to be said that the vitality of heaven and earth here is too strong. If the vitality of the earth is a match, it is a raging fire. Chu Yunsheng, with his skillful skills, madly absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. First of all, he tries his best to recover and transform his body. At least before the first danger comes, he must have the ability to "retreat".The filmmaker did not stop for a moment. He and Chu Yunsheng were like two bottomless pools, trying to compete to absorb the energy around them.


    In the snow, following the trace of leaving on 187, they chose this road to catch up with the army. At this moment, for both of them, the best way to solve the external danger is to blend into human beings.


    Camp 187, which was scattered by the film maker''s attack, was already scattered. Some people died and others were injured. Within 30 days, some people died of starvation because of the loss of food backpacks.


    Along the way, it was extremely miserable and dynamic to try to catch up with the large troops that might exist in the front. If they could not move, there was no other way except wailing and waiting for death and asking for help from passers-by.


    Zhou Daqian and his family were lucky to escape the most violent howling storm in the first three days because they found a gap in the mountain in time. In the later 20 days, as the interval between killing and sealing became longer and longer, they finally escaped from the death zone.


    As a professional search and rescue worker, although the camp has been blown away, no one knows that the large army will not be in a certain place in front of us, and it is not many days before we enter the modern world. When we meet people on the road for help, Zhou Daqian has saved all that can be saved. In a few days, we have gathered a small team of more than 10 families, who continue to search for track traces and collect scattered traces Supplies in the snow.


    As there are a large number of wounded and a small number of children, they are slow as snails and need to collect materials. They can only walk and stop. Fortunately, they have not encountered any other danger so far.


    This is just the only benefit of the sound of killing and sealing. The living creatures nearby are scared away, leaving behind either disabled or dead bodies.


    In the early morning of the new day, Zhou Daqian went out of the tent he had picked up, squatted on the ground, wiped his face with snow, and stimulated himself to be more sober. When he looked up, he saw a frail and thin figure, dragging a huge "package", struggling in the snow, he might fall down at any time.


    "It''s like a child"


    It was Chu Yunsheng and the little boy who were trying to catch up with each other. The hunger in the belly and the sleepiness on the eyelids tormented their bodies and minds like ants eating bones.


    In the absence of a third party, who dare not sleep, who dare not give their lives to each other, all with a strong will to support.


    "Were you really an angel of eight regions before Chuyun ascended to the sky chewing no taste of snow, trying to speak to make himself more sober.


    But the little boy persisted in silence. His willpower and perseverance seemed to be more powerful than Chu Yunsheng.


    "It''s not that I''m going to attack you again. It''s really humiliating to mix up like this with you." Chu Yunsheng silk does not mind its attitude, continue to have a word without saying, saying is to wake up.


    "In fact, there was no need for us to fight each other. You really want the throne and the spiritual seal. I don''t have to give it to you. Do you think I really care about those things? The key is that you want to kill me. Do you think I can not resist? " Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He talks nonsense. Anyway, he keeps his head on, so he goes on:


    "speaking of it, we''re a bit predestined. Your broken coffin, let''s be clear. I don''t know if it''s yours. On the contrary, other people say it''s the angel of eight regions patrol, so it''s yours Where was that? Yes, it''s a broken coffin. I went in once. There are still people in it. What''s their name? Let me think about it. Don''t worry. Wait for me to think about it. By the way, it seems that it''s called Yu. Do you know me? "


    The little boy continued to be silent. Chu Yunsheng smashed it with a piece of snow and asked, "dumb? Tell me about it. Which eight regions are you? Why did the coffin remain on earth? "


    In fact, he wants to see the reaction of the filmmaker. If he enters the unconscious state, his Wuzi sword will come out of the sheath!


    But the little boy was so disappointed that he finally spoke, and his voice was full of impatience: "can you shut up? If you bother me again, I''ll kill you now


    "Blow it, blow it, will you die if you don''t?" Chu Yunsheng tried to prop up his eyelids and rubbed them with snow to stimulate the nerves on his eyelids. He continued, "now we are grasshoppers of the same rope. You should tell me your name?"


    The little boy said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Chu Yunsheng was not angry. After thinking about it, he hit him and said, "OK, I don''t deserve it. You''re good, but you''re high.". Then call you Xiaoba. It''s not unfair to call you Xiaoba, because the eight regions sky survey is mixed into your virtue


    The little boy''s face was murderous and said, "son of a bitch, do you want to die?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought he didn''t hear it. He said that he was confident and hit it: "if you don''t like it, you can forget it That''s called eight younger sister, you see you look like now, white and pure, handsome and pretty, hair scattered, pants burst into a skirt, called eight sister is also very suitable! "


    After that, he felt that it was wrong. Now we should not stimulate the film maker to get angry. Isn''t this helping him to sober up? It seems that their consciousness is not more sober, so immediately shut up, no voice.The film maker also made Chu Yunsheng very "admire". He didn''t get angry and kept silent. He didn''t know that he was practicing hard, or his mental strength was not enough.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng began to explore the "nagging" up: "small eight? Eight sisters? Well, eight ye, go find something to eat. I''m starving. "


    The little boy said darkly, "I still have body meat here. Do you want it?"


    In addition to the same sleepy rush to the brain, the reason why the filmmaker has more physical strength than Chu Yunsheng and can pull him on is that he has not hesitated to eat the dead meat from the roadside without any hesitation in these days'' desperate situation, but Chu Yunsheng can''t, he can''t eat it.


    So he had to shut up again. Many times, he wanted to attack the shadow man with Wuzi sword. At the speed of Wuzi sword, he might have a very high chance to kill it, but he finally resisted. After living for so many years, he was also a spirit. He should have his own zero dimensional weapon. If he could not, he would be seen by the filmmaker and killed.


    Even if you don''t get killed, you can''t get out of the snow if you don''t eat dead people. If you don''t eat dead people, you''ll have to starve to death. Even if you eat, you may not be able to climb out. This ghost place is too big.


    What''s more, his life source and blackness are not enough to support him to drive the spear away from the body.


    After driving day and night, Chu Yunsheng and the filmmaker were trapped to the extreme in the early morning. From time to time, they fell asleep, woke up, fell asleep again, and then woke up again Both of them were in a cold sweat, and were slightly seen by each other, that is, they could not be robbed again In a daze, when he saw several flying figures, Chu Yunsheng found that the filmmakers, like him, had a sense of happiness that they were finally liberated, and then they all fainted.


    On the mountains in the distance, there are also some black spots. They are snowing. The older they get, the closer they get. There are about four or five of them. Only half of them are tall. They are slim and light. They come quickly with their smart tails.


    A soldier who had lost his team and cooperated with Zhou Daqian and others put down his telescope and yelled to his compatriots in the distance: "there is a situation! It''s the creatures of the new world, they''re approaching


    ******


    the second change


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    ^


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng wakes up, he finds himself a "prisoner.".


    It should be the middle of the night. The cold starlight clearly passes through the thin atmosphere and falls into the thick snow. There are no fire lights, no tents, and occasionally there are some children''s crying. However, they are soon covered by people''s mouth, whimpering, like a dull dream language. Then, there are a few slight coughs, which is a metaphor for most people Should still be awake, afraid to sleep.


    In front of the crowd, he patrols back and forth a few half person high white figures in twos and threes, with strange weapons in his hands, and looks at the crowd and mountains where Chu Yunsheng is from time to time.


    Chu Yunsheng did not care to look at them carefully. His eyes wandered in the shadows around him, looking for the whereabouts of the little boy.


    From the point of view that they are treated the same as other human beings, the half man high Aborigines have not found anything special about him, and the biggest danger still comes from the filmmakers.


    This sleep was very dark, and I was afraid when I woke up at the moment. If it was not for these human beings and aborigines, the filmmaker would be able to do it without scruple during his sleep. He would not have the opportunity to respond, let alone make any powerful counterattack. It is very dangerous.


    The number of prisoners is not very large, about 20. Chu Yunsheng soon found his little boy staring at him in the furthest distance from the other end.


    Seeing it, Chu Yunsheng put down half of his heart.


    The filmmaker''s willpower is indeed stronger than that of himself. He once ate the corpse raw to supplement his physical strength. He still wakes up in front of him. However, seeing that he is "active" away from himself, I''m afraid he is also worried that he is pretending to sleep and seduce him into something.


    In the battle of Lingfeng, two people cheated me, I cheated you, cheated to and fro, deceived both sides to subconsciously understand each other''s actions, full of suspicious fox heart, like a frightened bird.


    Chu Yunsheng has not felt this kind of tension for a long time. He is not afraid of death. Death is not a real pain for him. When he died, he only wanted to die quickly, but he could not die in the hands of filmmakers.


    What happened?


    Not to mention the events of the seventh century, nor to find out who sealed his native earth. How could he be completely ended by a nameless man before his last wish to roam the distant stars and his plan to live like a heart life had not yet begun?


    If you want to get something, you will worry about losing. People are like this, and Chu Yunsheng is no exception. He is not worried about gains and losses. These have long been looked away. It doesn''t matter, but after leaving the past, he always feels that if he dies in silence in this way, he will feel confused and sad.


    Therefore, he wants to strive for the life he wants, how to fight with the filmmakers who want to kill him all the time!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know the speed of filmmaker''s cultivation, but he is very clear about him, which can almost be described as a rocket.


    The martial arts are familiar, and the vitality around them is enough to burst out. After these days of hard training, coupled with the slow recovery in the last 20 days of the battle of Lingfeng, if it was not pressed by extreme fatigue, it would have broken through the realm of one yuan day. Even so, after waking up from sleep, I felt that the stomach was no longer full of bitter water, and someone had poured some food and soup into it, The body that has gained new physical strength and new energy has quickly completed the transformation of the long-standing storage yuan body, reaching the peak and breaking through the realm of one yuan heaven at any time.


    Speed is very amazing, put in the past, do not dare to think, but Chu Yunsheng still dare not relax, who knows the speed of the filmmaker will be faster than his own? It has that kind of power.


    It''s necessary to try it out. If the film man''s realm is under the one yuan sky, he intends to induce or even force it to fight with himself again. At the critical moment, he will break through to the realm of duality and solve it at one stroke!


    But how to try, has not thought well, the filmmaker is too treacherous, can''t do well, did not try out its true realm, but fell into its trap, that is not worth the loss.


    At the same time, he continued to tamp the body''s storage body, transforming it to a level that had never reached the extreme level before. In the past, he kept on driving forward in order to break through as soon as possible, and now he also wanted to try the legendary steady result. On the other hand, he quietly entered the zero dimension through the cube, collected the remaining black gas, and purified and stored it with three forces That''s what he''s really doing.


    It''s a pity that he won''t be able to break through the second level for a while. If the second level allows him to build a sword from zero dimension, even if it''s only within five or six meters, he won''t even be afraid of the Privy gate.


    There was not much fresh black gas left. In a short time, he was purified, but he still did not figure out how to test the filmmaker. With the help of the stars, Chu Yunsheng began to look at the white aborigines who were half human.


    The aborigines in the new world are not as savage, crude and bare as human beings imagine, but they are also inexplicably advanced, ferocious and powerful. They look like pigs and dress like savages, but they are stronger and more advanced than humans. They even control extremely rough but miraculous spaceships. That''s really brain boggling.The more developed and advanced civilization is, the more detailed and exquisite it is in details. The more prosperous and imaginative culture is, the more perfect it will be. Whether it is a formula, a manufactured product, or even a social organization, it will inevitably conform to such a law, and all of them will develop correspondingly and relatively. Finally, deformity will only be rapidly destroyed and collapsed - the history of the earth This has been proved countless times by different advanced and backward countries.


    If you look at the insects alone, they are such deformities. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is sure that they are just "manufactured products", not an independent social form. They are most likely pure war products! The society that can produce them must also be an extremely terrifying, huge and complex high-level life organization.


    However, due to the existence of dark energy, there are great differences in the use of dark energy by biological individuals, which will be completely different from or even opposite to the history of the earth. Advanced civilization using tools may not be able to surpass the backward civilization in war. As long as there is a highly qualified individual in the backward civilization, the advanced civilization may be destroyed, just like the Europeans Defeating Indians with muskets and cannons may not happen on a dark, energetic planet.


    It is possible for Chu civilization to develop into a powerful tool with the help of advanced tools. However, it is possible that the advanced tools of Chu civilization will emerge in the face of the advanced tools of the human civilization.


    The white color of the aborigines is the color of their clothes. Their uniform is very uniform and standard. There is little difference in appearance, which indicates that they have highly socialized organization. The exquisite and meticulous workmanship reflects their technical development and advancement.


    It''s hard to say about weapons, but we can also see the shadow of the unified system produced by large-scale production.


    The biological characteristics inside the clothes are not visible. The face is also very smooth silver white mask. Only the slender tail is significantly different from human beings. There is also the problem of height.


    Chu Yunsheng can understand that the coordinates chosen by the guardians as much as possible have similar atmospheric environment, approximate temperature and humidity, and similar living conditions. From single celled organisms to intelligent life, the final form can not be much different. Just like the vertebrate mammals on the earth, most of them are four legs - whether the forelimbs are shorter or not Hands, too, don''t have three legs, which has never been found in billions of years of fossils. This is the result of evolutionary selection, just as all earth creatures have only two eyes.


    Of course, in other environments, there will inevitably be other strange forms of creatures, even on this planet, such as the "adherents" left by the crash of an alien planet. After all, this is not a closed earth, but for the indigenous people, it should be like this. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng also thinks that they are the indigenous people of this planet.


    Since they are indigenous people, it is natural for human beings to be "captured". In fact, it is quite normal for any kind of life to suddenly find a large number of unidentified creatures on their own planet. They will be extremely nervous, puzzled and hostile, and will certainly take corresponding actions.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was familiar with these aborigines. He gradually came up with the shadow of Ah Fu in his mind. However, he thought that Ah Fu was not so small, so he had a plan. If it was the planet from which Ah Fu came from, it would be easier to solve the problem of filmmakers. At least he could speak a little "foreign language".


    He tried to compare the star map in the sky and looked up at it carefully. However, due to his lack of astronomical knowledge, he could not even see whether it was the galaxy or not, so he had to give up.


    In the eyes of his fellow countrymen around him, he repeatedly winked at a native who was just passing by. He hoped to attract his attention but didn''t want other aborigines to pay attention to it: "hissing, hissing, hissing..." The tiny sound of.


    In this way, a lot of voices were made, which finally attracted the other party''s attention and made it realize that it was "talking" with it.


    But the aborigine was stunned, looked behind him, and looked back warily at Chu Yunsheng, holding the weapon tightly.


    Seeing its further reaction, Chu Yunsheng continued to whisper: "gaiz, gay, GAis No, you don''t have to stand there. Do you understand? At least say something. "


    The aboriginal seemed very nervous. Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s "huge" body tending to stand up, he stepped back a few steps, and then motioned to Chu Yunsheng to continue squatting down and not to move.


    Chu Yunsheng did not want to stimulate it, and continued to speak a foreign language: "gaiz, gay, GAis..." And some other familiar sounds from hull.


    The aborigine hesitated for a long time, and suddenly seemed to understand. He said something very weakly and timidly. Then he took out a piece of object from his clothes and carefully threw it to Chu Yunsheng. Then, he carefully demonstrated his kung fu for a long time


    At this time, under the pressure of high tension, the compatriots finally had a chance to relax. After a wonderful face change, they all couldn''t help laughing. Even Zhou Daqian''s four-year-old daughter seemed to see it, and happily betrayed his father and reminded Chu Yunsheng: "uncle, my father said that he might think you are hungry and want something to eat! Well, do you think it''s good? I want to eat it, too******


    the first shift, the second shift immediately.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    he has been expressionless, but now and then he looks at Chu Yunsheng''s little boy. His eyes show his inner vigilance. When the aborigine throws out a block object and makes a comparison, he seems to be relieved.


    Chu Yunsheng''s strange behavior made it nervous secretly for a while!


    At the same time, it also finally found the opportunity to attack Chu Yunsheng. It was very rare for him to sneer and sneer: "people regard you as a dog to ask for food from the owner."


    "What do you know?" Chu Yunsheng is not a fool. From getting that piece of stuff to seeing the aboriginal''s figure, he immediately knew that the other party had misunderstood his meaning. It seems that the language is still not fluent. It is unlikely that it is the planet of Aphe.


    In the filmmaker''s gloomy eyes, Chu Yunsheng looks at the aboriginal food in his hand, and suddenly comes up with an idea to test the filmmaker. He can move freely. He gropes to move behind the little boy and whispers: "you''d better be polite to me, otherwise you will regret it."


    The filmmaker said coldly, ignoring.


    Chu Yunsheng whispered a threat: "you are a child now, don''t be too arrogant."


    The filmmaker immediately gave him a arrogant look, which means that Laozi is arrogant. What can you do with me?


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to find a way to test its state. However, seeing that he was deliberately exaggerating and provocative, he was probably also testing himself. Thinking that he might not be able to play it, Chu Yunsheng simply went on to intimidate him and said, "do you want to try again? If you annoy me, I''ll take off your pants and let everyone see your little JJ! "


    The filmmaker suddenly shakes, and immediately looks at Chu Yunsheng with murderous eyes, full of fury!


    Chu Yunsheng reckons that this kind of insult is almost intolerable to him. If he has been stripped of his pants and exposed his lower body to a group of lower creatures, even if his body is also a lower creature, it will be a great shame.


    Looking at it with a strong look that can be killed and not humiliated, but flickers with the haze that shouldn''t have happened. Chu Yunsheng thought to himself, it is estimated that half of it is really stimulated, and the other half is still testing whether he dare to do so. Otherwise, an old monster who has lived for countless years will not be so depressed.


    At this time, dare, that means Chu Yunsheng has confidence in his own strength realm, dare not, is guilty, then it may have to hand.


    On the other hand, it also shows that the cultivation speed of filmmakers is extremely amazing, and it is very confident.


    No matter whether he guessed it right or not, Chu Yunsheng immediately put on a tough posture of "I can definitely do it". He threw the aboriginal food in his hand in front of him, and said viciously, "eat this food, and try to see if there are any dead people who eat it or not? If you don''t do it, I''ll pick your pants! "


    The little boy stares at Chu Yunsheng in a gloomy way, as if he wants to see something in Chu''s eyes. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng is still calm and his eyes are still. With a cold smile, the little boy picks up the piece of food and sends it to his mouth after opening it.


    Of course, this thing can''t kill it. It''s just a tool used by Chu Yunsheng to wrestle with the filmmakers. Unexpectedly, a woman suddenly reaches out and grabs the aboriginal food from the little boy. She can''t help but yell at Chu Yunsheng: "you''re a big man, how can you do such a thing? How can a child try it? If it''s poisonous, don''t you hurt him? "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and didn''t speak. All the compatriots around him murmured at Chu Yunsheng --


    "how can you do this?"


    "Do you have a heart?"


    "The child dragged you to find us. He almost lost his life and didn''t leave you behind!"


    "You don''t want to think about who saved your life."


    "As soon as I saw that he was not a good man, I still wanted to curry favor with the aborigines..."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the appearance of Chuyuan, it was also seen as the most ugly place for the girls to be treated, I can''t help it.


    But at the same time, Chu Yunsheng found that his mentality had changed a lot. He had not fought with a person in this way for a long time. In the past, the people who followed him were respectful, respectful, awed or afraid of him. After the big bug, no one could get along with him any more. More than half of his loneliness came from this, and he couldn''t get along with others everywhere Everyone keeps a distance from him.


    Although the film maker is hateful and extremely dangerous, he can get along with him in an equal "antagonistic" way, revealing his original self which is almost disappearing in him, and living like himself.


    In fact, he also knows that there are his own reasons. With the crazy growth of his strength, his resonance points with other people are less and less. What he cares about, such as zero dimension, is too late for others to care. What others care about, such as food, such as insects, he doesn''t need to care, and there are fewer and fewer places where they can talk to each other and go together Estrangement, unable to integrate.He tried to pull himself back to his original state, but the result was out of place.


    But the appearance of the filmmaker, and forced to bind with himself, made him have to admit that he and the filmmaker have resonance points, even if they are negative and hostile, but some of the things they care about are the same.


    He didn''t want to be like this, because he resisted and felt more sad, but in fact, he was not happy; he wanted to be like his predecessors, but he could not reach that state of mind.


    Therefore, in fact, he is just a layman. He can''t reach that level. Some things can''t be installed by pretending. He is not only suffering from his own happiness, but also not understood by others. He is uncomfortable and miserable.


    Of course, he can''t make himself as arrogant, arrogant and dismissive as a filmmaker, which is even more tiring to pretend to be. He thinks that his problem is mainly in his mentality. When his mentality is adjusted well, he can accept others'' real views on himself first, so that others can truly accept himself. Everything goes as it is and avoids being forced to be awkward. Maybe he can still pay more attention to it New to the world around you.


    He was really afraid of loneliness. Even when he was "captured", he could still think about these messy things under the circumstances of being "captured" and in the dangerous situation that the film maker was in trouble at any time and the Privy door was in danger.


    But there are reasons and reasons for this, because he is not afraid of death, but how to live.


    This is probably the problem that every individual will face when he stands out from the group.


    There are very few privy gates. Life above the spirit level is so thin that it seems like a vacuum. The filmmaker has lived for so long. He once visited the sky in the eight regions and admitted that he knew very few spirits. Moreover, due to the limitation of the distance between the stars and the sky, it is extremely difficult to communicate with each other at the same level. It is totally unrealistic to rely on the contact between the same level of life to solve the loneliness Find ways in groups.


    As far as Chu Yunsheng knows, the filmmaker has chosen to climb the summit with pride, while his predecessors have chosen another way. Even though Huo clan Huan, who has not broken through the Privy gate, has his own way.


    The cultivation of "state of mind" in the legend may be just like this, but it really has nothing to do with the improvement of strength. It is just a small matter of how life chooses to live. Of course, it may also be a major event. It depends on the values of each life?


    From time to time, the night wind blows a gust of snow fog, falling on the head and shoulders, the adults are better, a few children can not help but cold, nestled in the arms of their parents, shivering.


    As time went by bit by bit, the night was getting deeper and deeper. A young compatriot probably lost his food knapsack and had a large amount of food. Other compatriots could not meet all the needs of his stomach on that day. He could not help but feel hungry and twitching in his abdomen. He tried to learn the appearance and tone of Chu Yunsheng and tried to "communicate" and "communicate" with the aborigines You can also get a little bit of Aboriginal food.


    Besides, Chu Yunsheng tasted the first indigenous food in the indignation of his compatriots. It seems that nothing has happened so far.


    However, the result was astonishing. Another aborigine whom the young man communicated with kicked him back to his original place after he faltered for a while. If it had not attracted the attention of other aborigines, he would have hardly used a strange weapon against his head shell.


    However, on the other hand, Chu Yunsheng continued to receive "good" treatment from the aboriginal who gave him food. In addition to giving Chu Yunsheng a bottle of drink that almost no one dared to drink, he also tried to treat the huge wound left by Chu Yunsheng in the battle of killing and sealing.


    Perhaps the image of "compatriots" who abuse Chu is not the same as the "traitor" in their hearts.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t know the real strength of the aborigines, he believes that any one of them can kill them all or kill them back with their own zero dimension killing moves. However, the filmmaker will not do so, and he will not. Whoever takes the first step and consumes his strength will have the misfortune first, waiting for another person to take the opportunity Kill yourself.


    Since he can''t kill him or drive him away, it''s better to get in touch with him. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have the film man''s arrogant temperament. He is a pragmatist. His compatriots are standing on the side of the little boy now. He can only fight for the aborigines. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die when he sleeps.


    He had a lot of experience of "third kind of contact". As long as he was a little more positive, and the aboriginal who gave him food was very cooperative, it was not so difficult to communicate.


    Starting from "people, mouth and hands", Chu Yunsheng "betrayed" a lot of human information without any human dignity in the eyes of his compatriots. Of course, he also spied on a lot of Aboriginal intelligence. However, these were ignored by his compatriots. What we are most concerned about now is security and what to do?


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s exchange, Chu Yunsheng finally became the "new friend" of the aborigines under the scorn of his compatriots. Of course, the specific recognition degree of Chu Yunsheng still needs to be investigated by the aborigines. However, he has obtained the "freedom" that other compatriots do not have. He can at least bring back two tents for several children.In addition, he also brought back a message that his compatriots were most concerned about: the aborigines want to enter the primeval forests at the extreme night, and human beings must take them with them.


    The aborigine who gave Chu Yunsheng food was actually very timid. Chu Yunsheng had never seen such a timid "enemy". He refused to take off his mask even though he was willing to draw and persuade him. Moreover, he always let Chu Yunsheng squat. Human height seemed to have a great sense of oppression and fear on him.


    However, it seems to have a high status. During the communication with Chu Yunsheng, other aborigines, including the most ferocious one, turned a blind eye to it, let alone interfere.


    However, it is very concerned about the origin of human beings, and has mentioned more than once why there is no detection reaction in human beings - Chu Yunsheng speculates that it is a dark energy fluctuation response.


    These compatriots are ordinary people. Without the disturbance of the five tribes and the Han people, they will not wake up. The filmmaker was once a master in the spirit world. Needless to say, he can conceal the breath of vitality fluctuation just by using the hexajia rune. It is the rune technology that the predecessors have modified personally. It can''t be detected by the aborigines.


    From its expression and tone, Chu Yunsheng vaguely felt that their mission was very dangerous, but he had to go. In this way, human beings are a burden and should not be carried with them. Even if some biological experiments are to be carried out afterwards, only one or two men and women are needed. It is not necessary to take all of them. Therefore, from the occasionally excited mood of other aborigines, we can combine this name with this one Timid aborigines repeatedly mentioned the detection reaction problem, Chu Yunsheng guessed that the emergence of human beings, seems to solve a big problem for them!


    However, Chu Yunsheng can''t ask what it is. Obviously, it is very important for them and keeps himself strictly confidential. However, Chu Yunsheng can roughly guess a little shadow, which is either a dimension problem or a dark energy turbulence problem. Human beings have inherent advantages here and can freely enter and leave!


    After a night''s work, the aborigines, who have been busy with human data analysis and finally come to some conclusion, are in a hurry to set out. Their excited and urgent mood makes Chu Yunsheng doubt that the aborigines'' life seems to be difficult. Maybe, they are at the critical moment.


    Is his opportunity, or is it human?


    Aborigines stare at human beings, compatriots stare at Chu Yunsheng, while Chu Yunsheng stares at the little boy, and the little boy stares at the quiet sky


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    the gravity of the new world is slightly larger than that of the earth. In addition to some symptoms such as dizziness due to blood pressure and other problems when we first came in, human beings can barely adapt to it.


    Of course, there are also many people who died for various reasons. The guardians tried their best to find such a suitable place for human beings. They have made great efforts to find such a suitable place for human beings. It can not guarantee that everyone can live safely. If they can not die out, it is victory.


    Perhaps in the near future, due to the different bacterial and viral problems in two different ecological environments, human beings will die in large areas, and indigenous people will die in large areas, and even lead to a war of genocide against other species to protect themselves. But even humans who are still on the earth have experience and biotechnology to solve these problems, the new world If not inferior to human technology, the aborigines should be more able to deal with the invasion problem. After all, this is an open world with more and more foreign things.


    Judging from the reaction of the aborigines last night, it seems that they did not put the issue on the most important level. They just wore masks all the time. Maybe it was a little bit of self-protection strategy.


    For Chu Yunsheng, these problems are not things that need to be taken too much into consideration. The transformation of the storage element body into the fusion element body, the transformation of the fusion element body into the pure element body, and the virus and other things, unless it is a virus deliberately used in the war, has little harm to him.


    According to the blood clan, before entering the new world, the U.S. military secretly carried a large number of biological and chemical weapons in order to ensure the safety of mankind because of the high energy level of nuclear weapons.


    We don''t know where these biochemical weapons are now. According to the US Army''s combat habits, if we are forced to use them in a hurry, they may indeed be used.


    This place is totally different from the situation when insects invaded the earth. Insects are pure biological warfare products, and they must be able to resist backward geochemical weapons. However, this is a huge planetary ecosystem. Once destroyed, even a small gap will form a chain reaction, which is enough to destroy the whole world.


    Although Chu Yunsheng told the aborigines a lot of information about human beings for the sake of communication and contact, he didn''t mention a word in this respect. After all, he was also a human being in his bones. The starting point of his interests was to stand on the side of human beings. If he wanted to pit, he could only pit the aborigines. Therefore, he deliberately exaggerated the strength of human beings and learned from the tone of "Shadow Man" It is said that they are the most unique advantages in the world, and they just capture a group of peace loving human civilians


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether other aborigines believed it or not, but the timid aborigine was obviously frightened by him, which made Chu Yunsheng feel incredible. Even though he had such a poor trick and ability, he was also cheated.


    I don''t know whether it''s their ability to cheat people or whether the aboriginal''s head is too simple.


    In short, the treatment of the captured compatriots was much better than that of yesterday. The aborigines allowed them to pack tents and other materials and set out together.


    Human legs are long and the pace is naturally faster, but the Aborigines have high speed and flexibility, which is probably due to their uniform, which has obvious braking and weight-loss ability. On the contrary, they are faster than human beings. They need to wait for human beings from time to time and constantly urge them to go on their way.


    The deeper you go, the weaker the light and the lower the temperature. This is a place of extreme night. Some of our compatriots can see that it is one of the two poles of the planet, but the structure is very strange. It is surrounded by towering mountains, and in the middle is a sunken basin. There is no sea water, only dense virgin forest gathered together.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng has never seen the sun in the new world. The sun can never cross the mountains. The night time is getting longer day by day. It is estimated that it will not be long before. Like the north and south poles of the earth, it will enter a long period of no sunlight.


    At that time, the temperature here would drop to a terrible level without thinking about it. Why did these aborigines choose to "explore" at this time?


    Chu Yunsheng exchanged the aboriginal food for a pack of open cigarettes from a man named Zhou Daqian. He smoked and walked in the ranks of the aborigines and mingled with them. He could not help it. Now all the compatriots are standing over the poor little boy. For their own safety, it is better to stay in the Aboriginal team.


    Zhou Daqian is one of the few people who neither repels nor envies Chu Yunsheng. After all, he recognizes that the little boy and Chu Yunsheng are the people he rescued but died. Now he is standing in front of himself alive and kicking. If he was not in the new world, he would have enough psychological endurance. He would think he had seen a ghost.


    Even if he died, he could still catch up with the army. He didn''t know what had happened between Chu Yunsheng and the little boy in the past 30 days. But Chu Yunsheng now has a relationship with the aborigines, so it''s worth his attention to strive for some security for the old women and children.


    During the meal, Chu Yunsheng squatted in a place far away from his compatriots, gnawing at the snow, Chou Daqian gnawed his teeth, and took out a bottle of canned beef from his backpack. In order to avoid other people''s seeing, he went to Chu Yunsheng, squatted down and put it in front of Chu Yunsheng. He said with a smile, "brother, let me tell you something."Chu Yunsheng picked up the can, looked at the production date, which was still within the shelf life, and said, "it doesn''t matter, you say."


    Zhou Daqian rubbed his hands, looked at the little boy, and whispered: "I met him at the exit. At that time, he had been judged by the medical team to be near death and had no hope of survival. It would be very chaotic. Many people need help, so we gave up his rescue. Now we are alive again. The family members will say that we are careless about human lives and will not let us go, so ¡­¡±


    Seeing his hesitation, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes lit up and made a neck wiping movement: "you want me to He


    If there is an internal agent, maybe we can plan to solve the problem.


    Zhou Daqian looked at the little boy and Aboriginal nervously and said, "elder brother, I don''t mean that. How can you do such a thing? I am, I am."


    Chu Yunsheng followed his eyes and narrowed his eyes, trying to ask, "do you want to use the aborigines to kill it?"


    Zhou Daqian shook his head again and again, and said in a hurry: "brother, you really misunderstood me. I mean, can you tell me the real situation at that time? I know it''s not easy for you to survive. There must be something wrong. I''m not easy to ask. But if no one stands up to speak, the people below us may be in bad luck."


    Chu Yunsheng was disappointed to hear him say so. He held the can and said, "are you so afraid of him? He''s just a child. Where can his family go? Besides, his family may be gone. "


    Zhou Daqian shook his head and said, "no, you may not know that his father was a senior official and would certainly be protected. If the avalanche was not around the corner, they would take special care of the body of the child and transport it away together."


    Chu Yunsheng finally understood and nodded: "are you afraid that his father will blame you for finding the camp? Put your heart in your stomach. No matter how big his father is, he can''t be as big as a native. Besides, I''m still here. Xiao Ba doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    "Little eight?" Although Zhou Daqian didn''t remember the real name of the little boy''s white cardboard, he vaguely felt that it shouldn''t be such a strange name. In doubt, he said, "is it his nickname? Are you him? "


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and threw the can back into Zhou Daqian''s arms and said, "I I''m his second uncle! Take it back. Your daughter is only four or five years old. Take good care of her Finally, he added, "don''t be like me."


    Zhou Daqian looks surprised. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I''m still very grateful to Chu Yunsheng. At least the canned goods are confiscated.


    After dinner, walking forward, is a miserable scene of forest destruction, lying in disorder many strange plants, the culprit is the shadow man, but look at its peaceful appearance, it seems that it has nothing to do with it.


    Other compatriots were also touched by the scene, talking about the sound of killing Feng, gnashing their teeth with anger and hatred, especially over the aborigines who captured them.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have the ability to use the smart wave sweep. For the first time, he knew that so many people had been killed in the battle of shafengzhi. He was silent and competed with the filmmaker to improve his speed.


    After the deforestation, the vitality of the turbulence is growing, the performance of the aborigines'' uniforms has seriously declined, and the speed has slowed down. Chu Yunsheng needs to be distracted to fight against the turbulence, and the advantages of his compatriots begin to show and move forward as if nothing had happened.


    Strangely enough, the filmmaker seems to be unaffected by the turbulence and as relaxed as anyone else.


    Since Zhou Daqian had a private talk with himself, he has been close to Zhou Daqian''s family intentionally or unintentionally, and closely monitors Zhou Daqian''s every move.


    Its spirit is sealed in the cage. Even if it is higher than itself at the moment, it is not much higher. Its body is an ordinary child, so it should not be so relaxed.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand its mystery, but he looked at it as ordinary, but had a very strange pace. When he moved in his heart, he learned something and copied it according to his steps.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what was going on. The more he went, the more chaotic he was, and the more difficult it was to move forward. Chu Yunsheng was full of vigor at the moment and insisted on it. As time went on, he gradually found a way out.


    It is not a simple step for the filmmaker to walk. Every foot and every point is in line with the chaotic point of the turbulent flow. Then, he can adjust his body to the most natural state according to the direction of the turbulent flow, and merge with the turbulent flow to completely integrate into the energy field and eliminate all resistance.


    What Chu Yunsheng can learn is only form. How to adjust the movement of vitality in the body to achieve miraculous fusion is God, but he can''t learn it. It''s a kind of skill, and the filmmaker won''t teach him.


    The reason why he can learn form is that he can''t be separated from himself now, and more importantly, he needs human beings and aborigines as the buffer between them. If Chu Yunsheng can''t move forward any more, he must stop and leave the human and Aboriginal people, and it will be endless suffering that he dare not sleep with his eyes open.


    On the first day, Chu Yunsheng felt more difficult. On the third day, the aborigines began to change their uniforms. They seemed to have been prepared to counteract the impact of turbulence with a stronger energy field. However, Chu Yunsheng had to hold down the state of breaking through the peak of the one yuan heaven realm and began to reduce the disturbance resistance of turbulence by reducing the amount of vitality in his body.


    On the fourth day, towards the evening, we finally reached the edge of deforestation. In addition to the ordinary human beings, even the filmmakers were somewhat stiff. After all, it had no spirit, but the well preserved virgin forest finally appeared in front of everyone.Numerous tall and thin leaves of exotic plants grow luxuriantly, with red stems, green vines, blue branches and leaves, purple fruits, crisscross, disorderly and continuous.


    Among them, every long distance, there is a very tall giant floccule plant, standing out like a flock of chickens. From a distance, it looks like an upside down mountain, floating on the exotic forest.


    When the sunlight crosses the surrounding mountains and refracts down from the sky, the leaves of plants will open like living beings, emit bursts of halo, breathe the sunlight, release strange energy, and be full of wind, just like the thin mist on the blue ocean, which is beautiful and fantastic;


    when the sun disperses, the dark comes, the branches and leaves of plants will shrink The spot fluorescence is transmitted from the gaps in the forest planting. The small and strange flowers and plants growing on the ground and in the gap are like the spirits jumping in the night, stretching and swaying in the cold.


    Occasionally, there will be a beautiful creature flying up from one side of the forest and falling into the strange vegetation on the other side, causing a succession of shouts and low growls.


    Then there was a ghost like shadow in the forest. It was a flash away. Before long, there would be a scream and a smell of blood from afar, which floated in the air, making people tremble and dare not to approach.


    Obviously, these animals and plants should not be indigenous planets. If there are too many differences, they may come from outside the stars. But what would happen to such a large polar basin at that time?


    According to the continuous communication with the little aborigines these days, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a possibility. Did human beings inadvertently enter a planet struggling with invaders?


    ******


    the third watch is dedicated to the brothers and sisters who wait for midnight shift.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    for some reason, Chu Yunsheng felt cheated. These days, he had a good communication with the timid little aborigine. Who would have thought that the place where they would take risks was so dangerous that the creatures in it could survive in the turbulent flow of energy, and how powerful the fighting power was needed?


    Maybe there will be a privy door!


    The aborigines opened their white high-tech "tents" in a tense and orderly manner. When they came out, they could see that they had replaced their external equipment for the third time. Compared with the last two times, they had many glossy and smooth metal components. They looked very bulky, like astronauts who landed on the moon, and even wrapped their tails.


    The little aborigines who had given him food also waved to him, but Chu Yunsheng did not pass by. He twisted the crystalloid "mucus" with a fishy smell hidden in the snow between his fingers. His alertness increased by 120 points. He turned around to check the terrain and terrain, and quickly thought about the place where the danger most likely came from and the direction to retreat.


    The same sense of danger is also felt by the filmmaker, but in addition to focusing on Zhou Daqian''s family, others seem not to be paying attention to it. It seems that it still regards itself as the biggest source of danger.


    As time goes by slowly, Chu Yunsheng gradually returns to his compatriots. At the critical moment, his compatriots are more reliable. In the new world, human beings are vulnerable groups, and naturally they will choose to group together, especially those at the bottom. Of course, when there is a real difficulty, there is a chance for them to fly. It is not clear what each person will do.


    The compatriots also seem to feel the pressure of the atmosphere, tense up and gather together, as if they can have a certain sense of psychological security.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyes to Zhou Daqian, who had a little prestige among them, and Chen Feicai, another straggler, to silence them.


    On the eve of danger, people are most likely to be oppressed and even collapsed by the panic atmosphere before the danger occurs, and then they run for their lives like headless flies. Sometimes they may do things that they can''t believe after the event, such as abandoning their wives and children and running for their own lives. On the contrary, under the stimulation of the real blood, they will choose to have a fever in their heads and go all out to fight for their lives. Chu Yunsheng sees that Too many such contradictory things.


    What''s interesting is that at this moment, no one dares to make a decision, and as long as one person stands up to make a decision, other people, unless they are extremely calm people, will follow blindly. Even if it is a dead end, they will not think much about it. Anyway, if everyone goes there, the panic will not be so big.


    What''s more interesting is that the more bad the person is, the more negative he is. On the contrary, at such a moment, the more other people feel that it is more reliable to follow him. Although Chu Yunsheng has experienced this kind of thing, he does not know the reason. Perhaps human beings think that the bad guys live for thousands of years, and that they are the most capable in some aspects, and the wind and water rise and live the most moist life.


    Just like the present Chu Yunsheng, who is regarded as a villain who abused children and fawns on the aborigines, "good" compatriots can use magical and contradictory psychology, such as the mafia boss, who is vicious and hateful but also anti Japanese, to think that Chu Yunsheng is also human at all, and will definitely come up with a way for everyone.


    Then, a more magical scene happened. When Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were thought and understood by all his compatriots, he then coarsely and impolitely lifted the little boy out of the crowd. Even the most compassionate and loving female compatriots struggled with their expressions and finally chose to be silent, except for Zhou Daqian''s daughter timidly said "Uncle, eight eight brother is so poor, you don''t bully him, OK?" Then no one said a word, which seemed to acquiesce in Chu Yunsheng''s "atrocity".


    In fact, they were just ordinary people, and did nothing wrong. On the contrary, when they could, they also saved Chu Yunsheng and his filmmakers who were starving and tired to the extreme. If Chu Yunsheng was not an ancient book and a series of subsequent experiences, he would choose to protect himself wisely just like them.


    The little boy looked behind him to avoid the eyes it cast, and seemed to have some shame in the eyes of all the compatriots, then turned his head, faintly said to Chu Yunsheng: "human beings are really interesting."


    Chu Yunsheng handed it the cigarette end in his mouth, turned his back to his compatriots and said, "take a puff, you will feel more interesting."


    The little boy took the cigarette end and threw it directly into the snow. He said without expression, "it''s very interesting to get pleasure by hurting yourself, but I don''t need it."


    "No, don''t throw it away for me. Do you know how hard it is to make it now?" Chu Yunsheng secretly scolded, kicked it and said, "pick it up for me!"


    How can a filmmaker be kicked by him? With a slight side of his body, he let him pass, but did not launch a counterattack. Instead, he said sarcastically: "don''t try me, I --"


    his words could not be finished, because there was a turmoil and harsh call in the forest, and the danger of heart beating finally appeared!


    "Are you ready?" Chu Yunsheng looks in that direction, and his vitality is surging like a flood, and his realm is like a soaring green cloud.


    In fact, he can''t do without breaking it. The transformation of the storage element body has reached the extreme point. It seems that he has broken through the first yuan day like water full of self hanging, and no matter how hard it can be pressed down."Why should I prepare?" The little boy sneered, motionless, but the lapel did not move. It seemed that there was a strong wind blowing out of his body. There was no way for Chu Yunsheng to rapidly improve his realm. No matter what, it must be improved.


    At the edge of the primeval forest, a shadow shot straight out of the dense forest shadow with blood arrows all over his body, pausing and landing.


    In the course of the rest, the Aborigines were very nervous. They stopped all kinds of equipment that were preparing to enter the forest. They took up weapons one after another, yelled from left to right, and quickly approached each other to make shooting posture and form a defensive formation.


    The shadow flew straight in front of the aborigines. It was tall and graceful, with thousands of postures. It was dressed in beautiful red armor. It opened a pair of blood stained wings behind it. When it landed, it took a little look at human beings, then turned around and murmured to the aborigines what Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand.


    "Birdman?" Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, strange but not shocked.


    He had seen a man with wings. In the drow''s cube spaceship, a similar creature was imprisoned. Therefore, although strange, he was not as surprised as his fellow countrymen.


    "Birdman? It''s a human bird. It''s just a hybrid life. " The little boy''s eyebrows fluttered for a moment, as if to continue to say to himself: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still idiots doing such stupid biological experiments."


    "I know that you are the smartest person in the whole world." Chu Yunsheng is too lazy to say it, has become a little fart child, tone is still so big.


    "What do you know?" The little boy disdained to say: "with your knowledge of the earth, you earth people and the aborigines here, including the human bird hybrid, are eukaryote domain life. The difference is that people are higher than you at the family level. However, the species under the eukaryote category belong to distinct families and orders. Under natural conditions, it is impossible to have such a species except for human hybridization."


    "Just say something like a mule or a lion or tiger." Chu Yunsheng likes simple statements, which are easy to understand. The important thing is that he lacks knowledge. Of course, he won''t admit it in front of the filmmakers, but it doesn''t hinder him to defend for human beings: "how do you know that it''s our inferiors, not their inferiors?"


    "Do you want me to say that?" The little boy looked at Chu Yunsheng with disdain and said, "if the head is not good, I will give you an example. Where are the senior members of kopeck orangutan family and monkey family, they will be higher than you."


    "You mean IQ? Why do I think your IQ is not so high? " Chu Yunsheng said sarcastically.


    "Did I say IQ?" The little boy continued to look at Chu Yunsheng with disdain and said, "are Homo sapiens and Homo erectus the same IQ as modern humans? The intelligence quotient of the same subject can be evolved. If you don''t understand, please go back to read books first. In other words, are you only superior to monkeys in IQ? "


    In terms of human knowledge, Chu Yunsheng is natural and inferior to the filmmaker. If he wants to go on, he can only get the upper hand. However, he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to get information about extraterrestrial life from his mouth. After all, compared with him, the filmmaker is absolutely knowledgeable. After all, he can''t let go of his words. He goes back to the original topic and says, "are you sure it''s miscellaneous Is cross species not natural? I heard that genes can also be mutated. "


    "You mutated into a pig, show me?" The little boy did not miss the opportunity to attack Chu Yunsheng. With a sneer, he took his eyes away from Chu Yunsheng. His eyes focused on the slender feathered man and murmured: "let me think about it. People and birds belong to the same door, and then they are divided into two different classes. They can cross breast-feeding and bird two outline levels under the same chordoma level, so that they can cross breast-feeding and bird two outline levels of hybridization The control of the source must be above the peak of the source gate. Do you want to find a chance to become a spirit through this way, or do you want to create a enslaved population that only considers itself as the creator? If you want to verify it... "


    Its eyes twinkled with evil light, and suddenly raised a little voice to Chu Yun Sheng Yin: "little thing, do you want me to take her to you?"


    The filmmaker has always been extremely strong and proud. In his eyes, even if he got to such a bad situation, now only Chu Yunsheng can enter his eyes on this planet. Of course, that is no way out. He has been in Chu Yunsheng''s hands twice. No matter how horizontal his mouth is, he has to admit the fact that he only talks to Chu Yunsheng, which can be seen from his words The heart is tacit that Chu Yunsheng is qualified to communicate with it.


    Therefore, no matter how shocked Chu Yunsheng''s compatriots are at the appearance of angel like women, and no matter how nervous the aborigines in their thick white space suits are, in its eyes, it seems that the powerful woman who landed on the snow like a sharp arrow in the air, cold and arrogant with thousands of postures and beautiful and delicate wings, is just a woman that can be given to you at will It is the level of life of cats and dogs, as cheap as toys.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Chu Yunsheng is grasping the method of writing the third-order attack rune, breaking through the first yuan Tian and reaching the second yuan Tian realm. The first thing he did was to strive for the strongest attack means. He made a good strategy early in the morning. He talked with the filmmaker for a long time. He was also thinking of delaying time to prepare for the war. He was asked by him inexplicably, but he did not know the intention behind the words "Yes, I happen to be interested in her, but can you beat someone else? I doubt it. "


    The filmmaker ignored Chu Yunsheng''s satire, but looked at him intensely and said, "don''t you ask why?"


    Chu Yunsheng said in his heart, I don''t care why you are confused. As long as you start, people won''t be arrested. No matter what the result and purpose is, you must consume your physical strength and combat power. At that time, I will attack from behind and attack with all my strength, and I will not beat you to death.


    Sure enough, the filmmaker gave a grim smile and asked, "you are going to take advantage of the fire."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it speechlessly and said, "what''s my mind? You know what you''re thinking. I''m also very clear about what you''re thinking. If you don''t have brain damage, it''s better to say less of this nonsense. Now it''s you who want to catch someone else. I didn''t let you go. I''ll talk about it after I''ve made it clear."


    The filmmaker pursed his mouth and shook his head. His brow moved slightly and said, "I do know your mind, but my mind, you only know a little bit."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly gave a light "Yi". The filmmaker''s eyes swept over and fell on his finger, which was the last stroke of the third level attack Rune in his book and had just been taken back. He frowned and said, "I''ve completely convinced you now. So far, you don''t want to kill me all the time. But don''t worry, just a few runes can''t help me. I''ll keep them for you Let others use it. "


    When Chu Yunsheng made the attack talisman, he had no intention and could not avoid the powerful filmmakers, so he didn''t care whether he knew that he was preparing for the war. The reason for "Yi" was that the third-order element talisman made by Chu Yunsheng was very smooth, which made people have a complete feeling of unity.


    This is a third-order talisman from the fire. He has made many and many times. He has already mastered it. He can guarantee a 100% success rate with his eyes closed. However, he has never had such a strange and complete feeling.


    He didn''t pay attention to the filmmaker. He moved his eyebrows slightly and his fingers were flying. He quickly created a second-order ordinary meta rune. Then he even made a lower first-order meta talisman immediately. He looked for and tried to grasp the feeling of unity again.


    The filmmaker''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and Chu Yunsheng''s sudden focus gave him a bad feeling. Although he didn''t know what had happened to Chu Yunsheng, it might be that there was a bad problem in his cultivation, or a jumping quality improvement problem, but he instinctively felt that there was some danger.


    At this time, the best choice is to interfere with and interrupt Chu Yunsheng''s state. There are two ways for the filmmakers to choose. One is direct intervention by force, the other is language harassment, which is what Chu Yunsheng often does to him.


    Perhaps out of deep fear, the filmmaker didn''t dare to take military action against Chu Yunsheng, but he still threw out the heavy message that Chu Yunsheng must have to be distracted to listen to. This is the best way he could do it:


    "little thing, if this human bird hybrid female can reproduce, then you and I will be in great trouble The level of biological control must be the life at the peak of Yuanmen, and the degree of hunger and thirst for spirit is the most extreme. It will take advantage of our weak opportunity at all costs to step on our corpses and give birth to a higher level for it, which is a god like state in its eyes. This is completely different from the life that has just controlled the cardinal, even if it is the life that controls the top of the cardinal, They don''t feel the extreme temptation of the spirit at all. They just think about when to break the open source door. "


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t realize anything in practice as the filmmaker imagined. But because he was across his belly and some sudden changes in his expression, he had some misunderstanding. Therefore, the filmmaker would not hesitate to say something that he didn''t want to say. Chu Yunsheng stopped in his ears word after word, just did not have time to pay attention to it, because he had no time to pay attention to it Found something even more strange.


    Just after entering the realm of binary heaven, he immediately leaped over the first third level attack Rune of the law system. After he tried to return to the second level or even the first level runes of the system, this feeling became clearer and more obvious.


    It is totally different from the feeling of being familiar with one''s skill. Now each rune, especially the Runes of the same realm and below, has a sense of integrity that has never been seen before. It seems that now is a complete Rune of the system, but it was just a piece of junk that was put together before.


    If we have to be clear about it literally, it is that the runes in the past seemed to be assembled and assembled together, but now they fully reflect the beauty and delicacy of industrial process manufacturing, and emit the industrial peak and perfect sense of Rune technology. The appearance gap is like the same four wheel paint dropping agricultural vehicles and luxury Bugatti sports cars.


    Ironically, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find out the reason. It was the same method as before. He used the original spirit. He didn''t mix in any black gas which was not enough. He didn''t know how to change so much suddenly.After thinking about it, the problem may arise in two aspects, either the reason for the planet''s abundant vitality of heaven and earth, or the use of spiritual seal.


    There was a possibility that he had broken through the first level, but he was rejected by Chu Yunsheng at the first time. He broke through the first level before he entered the new world. He did not find this feeling. Moreover, the first level is a matter of zero dimension, which has little to do with runes.


    However, he vaguely felt that it was still not likely to be the reason for the vitality and spiritual seal of heaven and earth. At this time, the movie maker''s words were heard in his ears, including the words such as the palm master breaking the source gate and so on, which touched his heartstrings and made him suddenly remember that when he broke through the one dimensional heaven world, he did not have the difficult breakthrough feeling in the past, but was full of water Self overflowing fluency, like a natural entry!


    This is very strange. Originally he thought it was due to the strong vitality of the heaven and earth around him. However, when he looked back calmly and carefully, it was not the same thing at all. His cultivation method had no direct relationship with the insufficient vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. Especially the cultivation of the first Yuantian realm, if there were enough capture symbols, could be rapid even in the rarefied place Breakthrough is not the reason.


    But it has nothing to do with the surrounding environment. It''s only his own reason, while his own reason is only one. He has been fighting back to his original form from the peak. He has been practicing for one yuan day for many times!


    Then, he was shocked. From the perfection and domineering of the rune technology summit, which was only a first-order rune, he felt for the first time that he had guessed something about the extinction of the rune technology race and their extremely deep hidden hegemonic ambition that even the predecessors might not have discovered!


    However, this is just shocking. What makes him even more worried is another extension problem which has nothing to do with runes but is related to cultivation. If we continue to practice like this, will there be any obstacles to breaking the second heaven? How about breaking the sky?


    He seems to have touched a very hidden forbidden area, a forbidden area that no one may have touched, because he disrupted the order of cultivation, because he lost his body more than once, and lived tenaciously by zero dimension again and again, remodeled his body, and even went to a pseudo monument node.


    For a while, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand all the organization, and his knowledge, especially in practice, was very poor.


    But he felt that he was pushing away a road that no one had gone through or had been locked up for countless years covered with dust, and even his predecessors did not know.


    Don''t know why, he subconsciously sealed all his secrets in this respect, and did not dare to reveal a little bit, as if he had a sense of panic than the secrets that ancient books had brought to him.


    This is from the bottom of my heart out of control of the ancient panic, inexplicably hit his heart, and then inexplicably removed, disappeared without trace.


    The filmmaker continued to interfere with Chu Yunsheng: "I''ll tell you a little more, and you will know that the key to judging the hierarchy by hybrid species is whether they can reproduce or not. In eukaryotes, the limit of families, genera and species of Jiemen is family level hybridization, such as mules or lions and tigers, but they all have common characteristics There is no ability to reproduce offspring. Only by controlling the biological civilization or life of the cardinal, can the biological hybrid species at the family level be endowed with reproductive capacity. However, it can only stop at the order level and hybridize at the order level to produce species with no reproductive capacity. However, the human technology of your earth is still too far away from the cardinal, even the aborigines here are inferior, so you are even below the family level The reproductive ability of hybrid rice was not perfect


    It took a look at Chu Yunsheng''s strange expression, then looked at the aborigines and feathered people who seemed to be negotiating in the distance, and continued to insist: "by analogy, only the civilization and life of breaking the Kaiyuan gate can touch the cost of the program level. For example, the obvious female with long feathers in front of her can not be formed unless it is above the peak level of Yuanmen, but it does not necessarily have reproduction Ability, so, we can catch and try. If we can reproduce, you and I will not only face the peak of Yuanmen, but also a new spirit


    Chu Yunsheng has recovered from his sudden experience. After listening to the film maker say so many things, there is not much intuitive feeling. For him, the cardinal and the source gate are the same. Even if he is a beginner, his lethality is no different from that of the privy. However, he can''t help but think of another question: is it because the filmmaker doesn''t know what kind of nerve is surging "Do you remember the fireflies on earth? In your opinion, what level of civilization or life should they belong to in order to be created? "


    The little boy''s face obviously twitched for a moment, then he seemed to be reluctant to say: "you have not found that their individual is an animal, shaped like an insect, and the main body is like a big tree, like a plant. You have led them, you should feel that the grave like creatures are alive..."


    Although Chu Yunsheng thought of many possibilities and realized the power of the makers behind the insects, he was still shocked by the movie maker''s words: "animals plus plants, you mean cross-border directly! Animal hybrids! The highest level


    The filmmaker shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s the highest level, but in eukaryotes, they do reach the highest level of perfection, which is only to the extent of -" it said, and suddenly asked, "you should have guessed that they have the ability to reproduce!"Chu Yunsheng takes a breath of cool air, according to the movie "analogy", can hybridize animals and plants at the level of the world. It is so fantastic and magnificent. Besides the existence of the previous generation, who can do it!?


    But the question is coming. There seems to be no other level of existence except for the elders and the seven nail masters. Otherwise, there will be no God wars. So where are they going? As the previous generation records, is it dead, or disappeared in the vast universe of years?


    The movie maker was very satisfied with Chu Yunsheng''s expression and said, "it is a lucky thing to know that you human beings can survive now? There may be a detail that you have forgotten, but for me who has been lonely for many years, there is still some impression that other creatures knelt down in front of me, but they were still fighting, and they were not afraid of my existence. To be honest, at that time, I was much more interested in them than you, a lower creature that was totally unfit to bow down to me, but, They seem to be in trouble and should not be so weak. Otherwise, how could the war machine, which combines the advantages of all species below the boundary, can not beat the low garbage species on the other end of the island. "


    Chu Yunsheng remembered Ming and Edgar. According to the situation he later knew, if Edgar convinced Ming in a critical moment, even if the bugs might have something wrong, it would be no difficult thing to clean up the earth. The things just cultivated have not been properly understood. Now there is a lot of chaos. He remembers that for the people on the back of the son of terror, the bugs are not Those who have the desire to kill are called pure people, but they are low-level garbage species in the mouth of the movie. It is very strange. How to think about it is not clear. Give up simply. Maybe you can find out if you have a chance to see the underworld in the future. What matters now is not to let the movie people arrogant, and then try to go back to the situation at that time. It is good to think of one thing. The way is:


    it is very strange to think about it


    "I remember not to kneel for you, and we humans, except for that woman, we have no one to kneel on your knees."


    The movie maker looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely, and didn''t say, "who else is there except you? Your black friend, scared to pee pants, eh, no, there is also one, the worm head, that guy gives me a feeling, more dangerous than you, but let it run. "


    Chu Yunsheng does not want to talk about the dark with him. The negotiation between the aborigines seems to be over. They have not been able to fight each other. The movie maker and chuyunsheng are both lost in their mind to sit in the mountain and watch tiger fighting. It seems that there is still some agreement. Point to the fellow citizens and come here.


    The movie maker looked at the forest and said, "there are her peers in it. They should be fighting and retreating. You and I are almost recovered. It''s time to let these rubbish roll away. I will deal with the aborigines and her peers. You will deal with the forest creature that follows them."


    Chu cloud rose frown, and said, "I think it is better to press the army


    The movie maker sneered: "then you wait for your fellow citizens to be driven to death one by one. Don''t think you are in collusion with a small indigenous people, and it will sympathize with you, but take you as a tool for exploring the road or other aspects."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "when did you start to care about my fellow citizens?"


    The film man said without expression: "I don''t care about them, just to guard against you. There are them standing on my side. You can''t do anything with me for your small movements."


    Chu Yunsheng has no words. The compatriots are still on the side of the movie maker. He immediately said, "since this is the native people, you can only capture them and not kill them. Otherwise, I will not intercept the creature in the forest, and will attack your back directly. I need to balance with you."


    The photographer hesitated and said, "I try to, but the woman with wings can not catch the language, and can''t ask. Therefore, it is necessary to do breeding experiments. It is important to do this. If you think her biological level is too low, you can let your compatriots consider it. However, I suggest you come so that I can teach you a set of energy methods. It is quick Find out if she has fertility. After all, she is a cross-disciplinary species. Your fellow citizens may not be able to do it. "


    When it said that, it seemed to have no awareness that it was upgrading Chu Yun subconsciously to its class.


    When the aborigines and the angel woman stepped up to the captive human side who thought they were left to be at their disposal, they did not know that Chu Yunsheng and the movie maker were holding their lives and fate and quickly negotiating their conditions


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support for voting for recommendation and monthly vote is my biggest motivation. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Luosha has no good feelings for the dirty people who always like to stoop in the dark. These villains who only use sophisticated weapons to sneak attack are always used to hiding behind heavy protective clothing and do some despicable activities. She never has the slightest honor spirit. She loves playing skills and has dark psychology. She is mean and mean. One day, she believes that in the great iris Under the leadership of the king, after conquering the earth''s surface, all the rickets will be dug out of the ground and exposed to the bright sun to wash away their darkness and evil.


    But now, she had to choose to cooperate with the underground people temporarily. For the thing in the forest, they paid a heavy price. They saw that they were close to the core of the source of life. Finally, they startled the terrifying alien creatures. So far, the whole team lost as much as two-thirds. If not for the death of his highness Feng Changyu De''en, I''m afraid the whole army has been destroyed.


    It''s a pity that dachangyu under the throne of iris can''t enter the land of the night. It''s said that before the great king ares ascended the throne, there was a time when dachangyu didn''t believe the ancient commandments and insisted on breaking into the forest. According to the records officer, she never saw her go out of the primeval forest there for a long time Later, the sacrificial officials in an operation, in the depths of the forest found her left some do not know how many years have passed.


    Since then, none of the characters on the level of dachangyu dare to break into the polar night forest. Otherwise, even if the damned and powerful alien creature could not be killed, the loss would not be so heavy.


    Speaking of this, it is also strange that they had gone deep into the forest at that time. When they heard these two voices in their minds, they did not know what had happened and could not contact with the outside world. Under their fright, only one sacrificial officer, after 11 days of painstaking thinking, said with a pale face that the gods are back


    With great fear and awe, they remained motionless for more than 30 days. When the two voices finally disappeared, they found that the whole forest was ready to move. They were in a dilemma and had to retreat at the risk of death.


    Fortunately, those alien creatures did not love to fight, and seemed to be in a state of panic. Otherwise, they would not be able to get out. Only when they joined up with their companions guarding and receiving the forest, did they know that two major events had happened outside.


    One of them is naturally the two terrible voices, but the news from the kingdom of the sky said that they might be two gods passing by. The tablets of the gods in the sky did not appear abnormal.


    On the other hand, we can see the underground villains and a group of intelligent life. The huge number of life suddenly appears. The kingdom of the sky has little contact because of its location. On the contrary, the land country and the sea country are in chaos. All kinds of disputes can be heard without any information. For example, the land Kingdom and the sea country are in chaos Where to put these invaders in dispute.


    As far away in the land of the polar night, Luosha had limited information to know. She only wanted to negotiate with the underworld for a while to deal with the alien creatures that were about to be chased out, and then quickly retreat out to return to the kingdom of the sky.


    I can''t imagine that the underground villains who have always been hostile to them even agreed to cooperate. They not only agreed to cooperate, but also put forward the idea of returning to the core of the forest together. The key lies in the ugly life without tail or wings.


    It''s really ugly!


    Luosha thinks that she can tolerate the underground villains without wings at least, but she can''t imagine how those humanoid creatures who don''t even have the lowest grade tail have the face to live in this world as intelligent life!?


    How ugly they looked, how ugly they looked, but according to the words of the children underground, these deformed creatures could ignore the energy resistance and enter and leave freely, which surprised her to an unimaginable degree!


    Perhaps the God of the sky has taken care of the Tianyu people when giving them life, but they are fair to the lowly creatures on the land. They are given ugly and deformed appearance, and they are not very intelligent according to the underground villains. Naturally, in order to make up for them, they are given this special ability.


    Luo Sha''s dark blue eyes swept through this group of deformed life groups. She explained in her heart, so she agreed to the proposal of the underworld. She was prepared to take a rest and enter the forest again after solving the problem of the most and weakest alien creature. After all, it is said that there are so many abnormal lives in this group. If other countries wake up to their special abilities, they will have a rest After that, there may be a vast number of expeditions into the land of polar night. At that time, the kingdom of the sky will send people to come here, and there will be no chance. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that both yourself and the villains in the earth have discovered the secret, try again, and there may be a great chance.


    As long as he gets that thing, King iris may lead the kingdom of Tianyu to conquer the other four major countries on the earth, gather all the gods'' tablets, and open a new era of monotheism.


    The underground villains are not in the five countries, and their strength is weak and dispensable. When the time comes, it is not a big deal to promise them to stoop and pant under the Tianyu kingdom. If they don''t surrender, when the surface is well conquered, they will gather the army and launch the Yuhui Army. Sooner or later, their race will be destroyed.Luosha was very satisfied with the expression of astonishment and panic of the ugly deformed creatures nearby. This was indeed the attitude of the lower class looking up to the noble and holy Tianyu people. If this mission was successfully completed, she would not mind taking some of the deformed creatures back to the sky garden and giving them the status of servants, which would be a special gift.


    But when her eyes fell on the far corner, an adult male and an underage boy, a trace of anger swept over her heart. Two deformed people, one big and one small, actually looked at her with a kind of condescending eyes without concealment, especially that child. Her eyes were filled with disdain, no, even disdain, like looking at her like a garbage!


    How can she tolerate such scorn and insult from a freak!?


    She decided to teach the two freaks a lesson that they could only be looked up to in this world.


    Luosha bear pain to spread the injured wings, flying up, the wind is generally high, come down to the top of the two deformed people, the next moment, she will let all deformed people understand the Tianyu family and her dignity.


    Chu Yunsheng took a step back and let the little boy face the anger of the feathered man alone. Although he caused the deep contempt of his fellow countrymen behind him, he did not care at all. Instead, he said with joy: "Comrade eight, you seem to have angered her. I said that arrogance is a disease. You are a little fart child. You should take time to cure it! I will not interfere in the affairs between you. Although the terms have been agreed, I will not take any action until the creature is out of the forest. "


    With a cold smile, the filmmaker stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "I don''t think so. Look, the little aborigine you colluded with rushed to save you. I''m afraid there''s no way you want to be alone. However, I don''t interfere in your affairs. When you do, I''ll do it."


    Along the direction of the filmmaker''s fingers, Chu Yunsheng looked at the little Aboriginal people rushing to come, reached out and stopped them, saying something seriously.


    Luosha didn''t really intend to kill the two freaks. After all, she had to rely on other freaks to enter the forest. She just wanted to teach these two disrespectful guys a lesson. However, she did not expect that the unique position of the underworld villains was not friendly enough to stop her, and let her come forward in a fierce manner, but she was doomed.


    But there''s no way. She needs not only freaks, but also underground villains. She will work with them to fight off alien creatures. Then look at the two disgusting freaks who have no courage to step back. It''s even more humiliating to think that she was despised by these two cowards.


    She is a warrior, proud and dignified soldier of the land of Tianyu. Even if she died in the war, she could not accept the humiliation of two cowards who depended on one villain in. She was still a freak. Originally, for the sake of the underground villains, she did not care about the two deformed people. After all, her status was different. But now, a indignation of humiliation rushed into her frosty delicate face A trace of enchanting bright red, deep voice think of the human under the body: "I must give them a lesson!"


    "No way!" The little man bit his lips, and trembled in his heart to resist the fear of Tianyu man. He raised his head stubbornly and refused to give in, because he was afraid that his voice was somewhat stiff and said, "they are our prisoners."


    Under other circumstances, Luosha would not pay attention to the ridiculous reasons of the underground villains, but not now. She had to let her way: "I respect your ownership of these freaks, but these two freaks are challenging me, and I don''t want to conflict with you, so I''m willing to buy these two freaks. You can''t refuse my request and sign with you according to the land of Tianyu Under the armistice agreement, we have the right to buy slaves or prisoners who violate our interests


    Seeing the villains in the bottom of the earth were stunned, Luosha knew that they dare not break the contract, and even more stressed the tone of threat: "you should know that if you break the contract, in view of your identity, the state of Tianyu has enough reasons to launch a just war against you!"


    The underground villain was completely frightened. After struggling for a long time, he pointed to the little boy weakly and said, "otherwise, I''ll sell it to you. I won''t sell that big deformed man."


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand the aboriginal language. Although he has communicated a lot, he only relies on the form language and drawing information. If we let him know what the little aborigines said, he would not be depressed but shocked.


    Luo Sha thought for a moment. She wanted to punish the little freak, but she couldn''t offend the villains too much. Seeing that the other side was frightened and made concessions, she also had steps to go down. But on the surface, she still pretended to be discontented and arrogant. She said in a deep voice: "in view of your identity, I accept your condition, but in order to humiliate it, I only want to buy it at the price of a pair of shoes."


    For the little aborigine, it seems that he only cares if Chu Yunsheng has been bought. He looks at the little boy, looks down at his head and whispers, "OK."


    The filmmaker has no spirit and can''t understand what they are talking about. If you let him know that he has a sky survey in eight regions, he is sold out by a pair of shoes by the little aborigines. He is afraid that all life on this planet will be killed, and his anger at being humiliated will not be released.


    Of course, if Chu Yunsheng knows it again, and it has no way to kill Chu Yunsheng to kill his mouth, he will not know how stuffy it will be, but maybe he can make some internal injuries.Fortunately, both of them could not understand, and the fighting in the forest finally broke out of the edge, and all the figures in the air were in a state of confusion, and the strange, gray and huge creatures like stones rolling out after them.


    Luo Sha turned back in a hurry and could not pay attention to punishing the deformed people. The little aborigines also made a sign to Chu Yunsheng and ran back in a hurry. However, they found that the two deformed people were just like cowards. You and I retreated at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, their fierce eyes and cold and rebellious eyes shot from the eyes of two deformed people, The huge pure energy breath rises to the sky


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    efore that, the filmmaker actually took a step back a little, then puffed up his gills, blew out a strong airflow, lifted up the thick snow layer on the ground, churned out countless snowflakes, and whirled all over the sky, covering the panic stricken human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t stop him. Sometimes he feels funny. The filmmaker and himself are always hostile. However, as time goes on and their situations change, the filmmakers who once regarded human beings as low-level creatures always pay attention to protecting human security. However, Chu Yunsheng, who should have stood on the side of human beings, has to draw on the aborigines who captured human beings as a balance between him and the filmmakers Point.


    The filmmaker wants to keep the human race, but he wants to keep the aborigines. As things go on, he doubts whether he will become a movie man one day. However, the sword is created by his predecessors. Even the filmmaker can''t get rid of their pursuit. No matter where it appears, the six sword awns will appear in the back at the next moment, with the same lines and incomparable accuracy.


    Maybe he was impatient to be chased. The filmmaker suddenly stopped, turned and waved. Five energy bursts out from his five fingers. The ice, wood, gold, fire and earth each met one of the swords. They collided and extinguished a mass of violent energy waves, leaving only the last one in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it. His face was a little strange. Standing in the snowstorm, he watched and held Chu Yunsheng, who did not send out the second wave of attack, knew his intention, but was still seen by the little wangba.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a fool. When he pursues the filmmaker with six swords, he knows that the filmmaker is actually using the method of attacking the aborigines to force himself to make a move and try to find out where his highest attack speed is.


    If you look at it, you can use the same energy to block six swords at one time, but you can use five different attributes to prove your mind. It''s not that you want to show off. You don''t want to show off, but you need to feel the nature and level of your sword, especially if you swallow the last one. You can feel the purity level of vitality with your body No doubt.


    The control of energy can indirectly show the opponent''s potential and current strength. Chu Yunsheng can do this, but he doesn''t care what the filmmaker knows. He is confident in the fighting skills of his predecessors. Moreover, once he reaches the third level of dualistic heaven, the sword will change qualitatively, and the first type of stab will appear. If the filmmaker has the ability, he can''t see through the front The sword fighting skills of the generation.


    This is totally different from the cultivation method in ancient books. The repair method can be said to make the filmmakers not pay attention to the qualification of Chu Yunsheng, but the sword fighting technique is also used by the predecessors. The level is not what it can figure out.


    But at this time, an accident happened. After the five fingered awns that the filmmaker waved out aroused five kinds of energy, there were still five clear swords stubbornly pierced through the storm group and attacked the filmmaker swish.


    After swallowing the sixth sword awn, the filmmaker probably realized that something was wrong. After his face was strange, his body accelerated again, but it was too late. The remaining five were all together to poke five big holes in his pants, revealing his thin trunk inside. The wind was chilly.


    Although there is no bleeding, with the strength of the filmmaker, the five remaining swords do not constitute any substantial harm to him, but this image, like being stripped of his pants, is really ugly.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the power of the sword was much higher than before. It seems that it still has something to do with his practice. He didn''t think much about it. Standing nearby, he said in a cold voice, "I always keep my word, so I said that if you mess around, I''ll take your pants."


    The film maker showed a look that made Chu Yunsheng unable to understand. He looked at him strangely, and without saying a word, he pulled up his body and rushed straight into the crowd of compatriots who were still in chaos.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. His eyes and expression were very strange. After swallowing his sword, was there something wrong? He couldn''t figure it out. His knowledge level was too far. After looking at the ice sword in his hand, there was nothing special about it. He threw it into the snow and crushed it. He quickly returned to the dying stone like creature and quickly sealed it into the seal of beast.


    At this time, the wind and snow suddenly stopped!


    The original plan of Chu Yunsheng and filmmaker did not intend to hide each other''s strength between the aborigines and their compatriots, because they were meant to capture the aborigines, so he did not immediately return to the compatriots. Even if the wind and snow stopped, the aborigines could see clearly the figure of him rushing out to stand on the edge of the forest.


    But the sudden stop of the wind and snow made him immediately aware of a great danger and urgency, as if he had touched something untouchable when the creature was sealed in just now!


    No wonder the movie man runs so fast?


    It''s wrong to think about it again. The photographer ran before he was sealed. Did it find the danger ahead of time?


    No matter what the actual situation is, the breath of danger is so great that Chu Yunsheng can''t breathe. Unless he has the ability to make swords out of thin air, he doesn''t feel able to fight back at all. Maybe he doesn''t have the chance to escape.


    So, he did not even think about it, and fell down straight, playing dead.


    A pair of huge eyes from the depths of the forest, this feeling is very strange, very uncomfortable, can not see it, but can feel its existence, when its eyes swept over the body, everyone felt stripped naked, like exposed in front of it, even the filmmaker deeply frowned its little boy''s eyebrows.Glancing over, there is no pause in any one person, but it seems to have seen everyone, maintaining the inherent speed, passing from the East, and then taking back in the West.


    The whole forest, which was just about to move, has an endless area. Under this vision, it is suddenly quiet like a vacuum.


    At this time, it seems that a breathing has become a world of loud noise, and everyone, every creature, is choking with rapid heartbeat.


    And Chu Yunsheng is even more heart beating. When that glance passed him, his consciousness was immediately pulled back to zero dimensional space. All the black gas, debris, cube and even the third force all came forward together. If he did not react extremely quickly in the face of war, he immediately pressed them back to their respective territory. These "ancestors" might have done with that vision ¡£


    The next moment, he walked out of the zero dimensional space, and saw that his eyes were drawing back in the West. He breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath was not over. The vision suddenly pulled back sharply and looked at him!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Chu Yunsheng was not afraid, but helpless.


    Therefore, he felt that he should say something. Since the other party clearly came to the door to find him and didn''t say anything, he was so staring at him and felt very uncomfortable:


    "you --"


    he didn''t finish, but only said one word, as if there was a vast amount of information flowing between his eyes and his cube outside the zero dimensional space. The communication time was very short and the speed was very short But very quickly, if not for Chu Yunsheng''s ability to fully control the cube, and there is no sense of time in the zero dimensional space, it may not have been possible to find such a small and short-term but contradictory amount of information exchange.


    Then, the eyes seemed to be a little confused, and even a little indescribable hesitation, but still cold and fierce, and then inexplicably took it back, instantly dissipated.


    In the distance, the filmmaker''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, still looking at Chu Yunsheng with more eccentric eyes.


    After the eyes swept at a steady speed, Luosha and the people under the ground were dim. Even if they were awakened, the snowstorm around them was completely calm at the moment. The clean and fresh air with a little bloody smell would quickly clear everyone''s vision.


    Chu Yunsheng''s compatriots finally subsided after a dizzy toss, but they found in a daze that everything was over except the corpse of one place? The most amazing thing is that they did not have a thing, except that the formation was a little chaotic, they all stood there in good condition!


    The underground children ignored the other people''s situation and yelled something in a hurry. They carried their companions who had been crushed by the filmmaker''s helmet into their high-tech tents. Through the broken masks, the faces of the villains inside twitch and deform, as if resisting great pain. Every time they breathe the outside air, there is a pale green vascular on its face Different lines are spreading, just like poisoning. The veins are exposed, which is very frightening.


    Gao Ao Luosha, who just got up from the snow, still remembers what happened at the moment before she fainted. She looks back and forth for the two hateful deformed people with ice fury. However, before she finds Chu Yunsheng and her filmmaker, she first sees the body of Tianyu man. Her expression of emotion is suddenly shocked and solidified. She can''t afford to look for two deformed people, their heads In the chaos of a blank.


    Luo Sha''s body was stiff, as if it was very difficult to move. She knew that was because she had not been able to accept the corpses of her companions. However, when she subconsciously wanted to run over, expecting another companion to live and tell her what had happened, she was shocked to find that her strength was blocked by a tyrannical energy Weak, even the day feather people proud of the wings can not be opened.


    Who is it? Who actually attacked her and killed all the Tianyu people? ''


    she wanted to find out, but there was a lot of confusion in her head: one was the two damned freaks, the other was the frightening look, and finally the alien.


    However, she couldn''t find the corpse of the alien that pursued her companions. She didn''t believe that the alien could kill all her companions during the period of her fainting. So she suspected the little freak. But when she saw the little freak standing among the other freaks with her frown, she thought how could she possibly take all the Tianyu people in the whole team with his small body Kill?


    Although before she fainted, Luosha felt the danger from the deformed people, she still didn''t think that they had the ability to kill all their companions and drive away the alien creature in a short time. That''s what Sanyu could do!


    And one of the three feathers, no one can come here, like the little deformed man standing there, once Da Changyu is an example, and if any one of the three feathers comes here, it will be a great thing. The land country will inevitably protest, and other countries will pay great attention to it. Every time people of that level go out, they will have to pay close attention to it Enough to shock the whole country.


    So she thought about it for a long time, and then she thought of that look and shuddered.


    Luo Sha ran past a white shadow. It was a villain under the ground. At this time, the atmosphere was a little strange. Everyone didn''t know what happened at different levels, except maybe the movie man, but his deep frown eyebrows were so tight.


    "Are you all right?" The underground villain ran all the way to Chu Yunsheng, who had just pretended to be dead. He squatted down and moved Chu Yunsheng''s skirt carefully as if he were fiddling with a poor, dying dog.


    Chu Yunsheng can move naturally, but his psychological oppression has not passed. Although he can''t understand what the villain is talking about, he can roughly guess some of her nervous movements. However, he does not respond. Instead, he looks inward, and then sits up with a Shua. He presses the underground villain behind him and looks deep into the forest.


    "You..." The underground villain was pressed on his chest and screamed uncontrollably. Maybe he was touched where he shouldn''t touch. His face under the mask turned red and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    Ignoring her feelings and reactions, Chu Yunsheng said coldly to the depths of the forest: "if you want to fight, you can come out and have a fight. The furtive person is also called the person who is in charge of the master breaking the source gate!"Since he can''t hide, Chu Yunsheng also dares to fight with his sword. Even though the opponent is extremely powerful, he is not easy to provoke. Even if the enemy can''t, he has to make the other party pay a heavy price.


    He knew that the vision was too strong, and the filmmaker could not be the opponent of the other party, so he did not mean to cooperate with the filmmaker. As long as he was not stupid and knew that he was dead, it would have no good end.


    However, he still underestimated the dangerous atmosphere in the deep forest. In a flash, an indescribable force came from the forest, which covered the entire polar basin in an instant. In front of it, Chu Yunsheng only felt that he was as weak as an ant. Any resistance was ridiculous.


    Even the filmmaker subconsciously makes a posture of turning around and running away in an instant, but the next moment, it is helpless to stand in place, and think of it also found that it can not run away.


    Only Chu Yunsheng and filmmakers could feel this cosmic force. For aborigines and human beings, they only responded to the changes in vision around them in a moment, and they were shocked by the earthquake.


    The sky, the ground, the mountains, in all directions, gush out countless metal pieces of general components, with unparalleled speed, majestic connection and closure, the place where they are locked sends out the regular assembly sound, meticulous and precise.


    The speed of metal block connection and assembly is very fast. In a flash, people are wrapped in the building. Because it is impossible to see from the outside, we don''t know what it is. But soon there are streams of light, which radiate in a straight line. The whole building is illuminated with brilliant light. In places where the light changes, you can see countless small and large components and countless gear machines The machine, countless space corridors, flies to all directions with incredible variety and precision, and then turns into twisted lines, which seem to be waves and some kind of vibration.


    Many people feel dizzy, and a large amount of visual information flood into the eyes, and rush to the head along the conductive nerve. Before the previous message can be sent out, all kinds of cytochemical telexes will be confused and submerged by the next information. As a result, many people have visual blindness.


    All kinds of instruments of the aborigines ran wild until they burst, and the high-tech tent flickered twice, and then they were completely paralyzed.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that these lines were a little familiar, and he had no time to recall where he had seen them, but he seemed to hear the filmmaker take a breath: "energy metal, flexibility stripes, macro into the micro. Luo Sha saw that she was actually seized by the deformed man''s most precious wings. She was so proud that she immediately wanted to die with this rude deformed man, but she had a little strength all over her body No, all of a sudden, tears of grievance came out.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng had taken misty away, other Aboriginal villains were shocked and rushed to keep up with him, trying to stop Chu Yunsheng. But at this time, the light door had closed, and the whole space collapsed into a little and disappeared in the polar forest.


    In addition to the body of Tianyu man in the snow, it is as clean and fresh as those human and Aboriginal villains have never existed.


    After that, the oppressed polar forests gradually returned to their former noise.


    Near the equator of this planet, in the desert outside an oasis, there are a large group of terrifying and ferocious creatures. They seize several shivering human women and children, clean them up, set up a fire, and prepare to put them on the ground and cook them later.


    Two days ago, they ate it once and thought it was delicious. Now it''s the season of food shortage. Thanks to the gods, there are so many delicious animals coming out. I can''t say. I have to catch some tomorrow to supplement the number of animals in the circle.


    It''s delicious!


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps the sunlight is too dazzling, or perhaps it is the reflection of the golden desert. These terrifying and ferocious creatures and the human beings who have been shivering and crying in the circle have not been found. A small group of people has suddenly emerged from one corner of the circle.


    Through those rattan railings, Zhou Daqian''s daughter pointed out the ferocious creatures holding human legs and eating human flesh outside. She was scared and cried: "Dad, what a big pig!"


    Chu Yunsheng came out and stood behind Zhou Daqian, who held his daughter tightly. He frowned: "eight commandments? A group of eight commandments


    Then, he did not know why he wanted to look at the filmmaker. He had a cold expression. When he saw Chu Yunsheng''s cold eyes, he realized something, and immediately became angry: "I don''t have a family name of eight!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    he Xiaoning never thought that she would be stripped naked and exposed in broad daylight one day. If there was such a day, she would feel ashamed and indignant and would never live. She might as well die.


    Now, however, she had no courage to die and no sense of shame. She looked at the ferocious pig head like monster tearing at the roasted and dismembered human body with blood. All of a sudden, she seemed to have no strength and collapsed. In addition to fear and fear, there was only fear and fear.


    She wanted to seek protection, but all she could see was naked people. At the moment when the collective was stripped of their clothes, all human dignity was trampled under the feet of ferocious monsters like pig heads, just like pig slaughterhouses on earth. Everything seemed to be reversed.


    The tall, the short, the thin, the fat, the old, the small, all had no sense of shame. They sat on the sand with dull eyes and looked at the women and children who had been washed to be slaughtered not far away. I didn''t know whether I should be lucky that I was not selected, or I always had to face the fate of despair.


    The biggest pig''s head came again, and the naked people jumped up like leeches and crowded back one after another, praying to heaven not to be taken seriously by him.


    For more than ten days, the bloody scenes have wiped out their last trace of courage and self-esteem as human beings. At this moment, they have fully accepted their tragic fate as food.


    He Xiaoning can see the skinny people shamelessly show their bony and ugly skin to the pig''s head. He can also see extreme people smearing their bodies with feces and emitting stench, hoping to arouse the disgust of big head pigs and let them go.


    But pigs are like people. When everything turns around, the owner of the slaughterhouse will not be disgusted by the feces of a fat pig in the pigsty and then let it go. Animals like pigs are supposed to be dirty. If they are washed clean, they are the spareribs on the plate, so the stench can''t have any obvious effect.


    However, these ferocious monsters do not have much sense of feeding, and they do not have enough feed to feed them. Anyway, the ground is full of these two legged animals, and they can catch them after eating.


    They also don''t have the habit of starting from bad apples. Those skinny, seemingly little meat, and older "bad apples" naturally want to eat them when they can''t.


    As a result, children with a little meat and young women who look tender become their preferred food targets.


    He Xiaoning clearly remembers that for the 18th time, she has been disgusted with her snow like skin, and for the 18th time she is extremely envious of those ugly women. She thinks that if she is so ugly and so bony, how good it would be!


    This batch of pig head monsters are not the first batch of monsters to eat them. There have been several batches before. Leng, thousands of people have been eating them to less than 100. The last batch is just the last batch of monsters. Two days ago, they learned from the last batch of monsters and began to roast them.


    He Xiaoning remembers that she has experienced 17 times of life and death. The first 17 times have all been lucky to hide, but can this time still hide?


    The fence of less than 100 people, once relying on a large number of people to hide in the crowd and escape the seventeen robberies, is now as conspicuous as a flock of chickens.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    She closed her eyes and kept trembling and praying, as if in this way, the pig''s head could not see her, which could bring her a sense of security, or it was a lucky gamble that she did not dare to see the process.


    The naked crowd clattered on the sand to dodge, and everyone was frantically trying to get into the innermost part. Only the parents with their children would be willing to block their children''s bodies with their own bodies.


    The big head pig preferred a woman who was squeezed out to hold the baby. She snatched the baby girl from her arms. Her mouth was full of mucus and saliva. She was afraid that the two legged animal could hide the baby so well that she could not find it.


    Last time it ate such a big baby, its soft bones and tender meat still make its aftertaste so far. Therefore, it decided to hide and enjoy the delicious meal alone.


    Young female animals are crazy and want to snatch their young from their hands. They can understand this kind of motherhood. So they lift their feet impolitely and kick the weak two legged animals away with one foot and roll to one side.


    The big head pig''s head stretched out its long, crimson tongue full of saliva. It tasted greedily and tasted the baby in his sleep. His eyes cruised, and he took a fancy to another young female animal. His skin was very glossy and looked very smooth and soft. Although there was not much meat, the meat left by the group of bipedal animals was slightly fat and almost eaten up, This looks pretty good. It''s not like the female with golden hair that I ate yesterday. Although she is a little fat, her body is hairy and rough


    He Xiaoning''s 18th prayer finally failed. Her smooth and straight leg was grabbed by a rough and forceful hand, and then, no matter how she resisted, she couldn''t stop herself being dragged out of the crowd.


    She shivered, kicking wildly, screaming, crying, begging for someone to hold her and not to be dragged away, like all the others who had been chosen.But no one paid any attention to her. All the eyes they looked at were secretly relieved that they had not been selected, and that they implicitly made her admit their lives.


    "I don''t want to die. Help me..."


    Although he Xiaoning has seen such scenes many times, he has thought that he has really arrived at this moment, perhaps not so? She was once a civilian police officer. She should not be afraid of death. But the fact is, she is still as afraid as everyone else. She doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want to be eaten so cruelly.


    In order to survive, she clasped her hands tightly around the legs of the last man, trying to hold herself, but the man broke her fingers viciously and kicked her away like a plague.


    Losing her legs that she could hold, he Xiaoning climbed the golden dry sand with her hands in desperation. She did not care for her once cherished glittering nails. She only hoped that she could be deeply inserted into the sand and delay the time of being dragged away.


    But even so, she couldn''t stop the pace of being dragged away by the pig head monster. Finally, she grabbed the railing and, uh huh, earned a long neck and chest, exhausted her life of 20 years, and wanted to make the final resistance and struggle. At this time, she suddenly regretted that when she was in middle school, the physical education teacher let them exercise the horizontal bar, because she thought that if The muscle will be ugly and refused.


    Even today, she is powerless like a little fish on the shore. After struggling for only a few times, she was dragged away again. When her hands and fingers left the fence, she looked at the railing which was more and more far away from her, just like a dead life and all hopes.


    She had imagined that at this time, maybe a prince charming would rescue her from the devil, but the reality is that both prince charming and snow white are finally eaten by the devil.


    The sand is boiling hot, the sun is poisonous, and the pain of holding the leg is painful. He Xiaoning seems to be unable to feel all this. She just feels that her heart sinks and gets deeper and deeper. She is surrounded by darkness. Then she is dismembered into countless pieces of flesh and blood, roasted on the fire, and then eaten by the ugly mouth dripping with saliva


    Then, a pair of slightly damp and cold hands suddenly grasped her bloody little hands, and her body suddenly became stiff, stretched and tightened.


    With her last effort, she looked up. In the golden sun, there was no prince charming, but there was a strange man with a blanket showing his thighs. She bared his teeth and grinned


    This smile is so bright and warm for her.


    ^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    the big head pig was surprised by the sudden appearance of the naked thigh figure, because it could not see how the grinning bipedal approached?


    The other naked people in the fence were also surprised. A large number of people appeared at the other end of the fence. What''s more, they even wore clothes!


    Is it new?


    In the hot desert, wearing thick clothes, although more strange, but at this time no one to pay attention to.


    "You want to eat people?"


    Chu Yunsheng pushed the eight or nine year old boy to his body and then sent him to the pig head man. He said in a very quiet voice: "I''ll give him to you to eat well."


    Seeing a large group of Bajie slaughtering human beings and roasting food cruelly, Chu Yunsheng thought that he would not have too much psychological fluctuation. In the dark period, he also saw many dark scenes in which more vicious people ate people. Even though he himself, there was a section of inhuman black memory that he did not want to recall in detail, but he was still a little cold.


    Maybe it''s because the five or six-year-old girl, who is about to be punctured by a sharp metal stick and barbecued on a bonfire, touches something about him. Or maybe it''s because the object to be slaughtered as an animal is his compatriots. After all, he is still a human being, or maybe it''s not human beings themselves, but pig heads that should be at the bottom of the food chain.


    There are many possible reasons, but he decided to kill all the unruly pigs.


    But he didn''t want to do it by himself, because his speed of killing was very fast, simple and quick, and there was no pain. To deal with this group of ferocious pig heads, the best candidate was a more ferocious film maker.


    "Laozi is not a eight!"


    In his fury, the filmmaker was pulled over by Chu Yunsheng and sent to the pig''s head with huge head, and said the above words.


    The reason why he was so anxious was that he found that the girl with pig''s head was a little familiar and looked like Tan Ning in his memory. However, he had no intention to go deep into it. For him now, those people and things in the past had no great significance. He just wanted to have a good life.


    The filmmaker is not a fool. Naturally, he will not be simply used by Chu Yunsheng. He turns around and wants to go, but his eyes fall on the baby in the arms of the big head pig head and stands still, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng takes advantage of the pig''s hair and takes back the girl dragged on the ground effortlessly from the pig''s hair. Then he turns away, uncovers the broken blanket from his body and wraps it on the girl''s body. He returns to Zhou Daqian and others and says, "let''s go."


    These people did not react from the light door shuttle just now. They suddenly saw a group of pig heads eating human flesh and bones. They were inexplicably in the hot desert. It was clear that it was just the polar ice and snow Head in a mess, subconsciously listen to Chu Yunsheng''s voice, muddleheaded from Chu Yunsheng kicked out of the fence.


    The movement of the pen was soon discovered by other pigs nearby. Seeing that the animals with two feet wanted to escape, they were not angry. Instead, they looked excited and expectant. They took up all kinds of bulky and bulky weapons lazily and watched jokes in twos and threes. It seemed that they wanted to let human escape and get the pleasure of hunting and killing.


    One of them had a pig''s head covered with a huge prickly pig''s head, holding a big and ugly metal stick, and stood up majestically from the sand. Its position was just blocking Chu Yunsheng''s way. However, it didn''t mean to stop it immediately. Instead, it purred and yelled something, making a look of frightening people.


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to kick it open, a beautiful shadow passed by him and rushed to the pig''s head. Raising his hand was a loud slap.


    Bang!


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, and the prickly pig''s head was dizzy and confused. It was about to get angry, but suddenly it seemed to see a ghost. The tall body trembled involuntarily, and the original ferocious expression suddenly became a little frightened.


    The noble Luosha is very satisfied with the other party''s panic and fear expression, so that she has been humiliated and wronged a little bit to fill.


    Pig''s body is very big, at least more than half of her body, but at the moment, it is totally submissive, frowning, even nodding, just dribbling, a little disgusting.


    Luo Sha took back her hand, looked at the huge prickly rash on the pig''s head, wiped the palm of her hand with disgust, and turned to Chu Yunsheng with a defiant look.


    "Go and arrest all these deformed people. No one is allowed to be killed. I will double insult them!"


    Luosha, with the tone that a proud Tianyu man should have, gave orders to the hair of the prickly pig.


    She endured for a long time, and finally found the opportunity. With the great power of the Tianyu family in the kingdom of the sky, these savage and ignorant fellows in the desert would never dare to resist and disobey except obediently obeying orders.


    Although she thought that she might have been seriously injured and lost her strength, there were so many Orca people wandering in the desert, so the two abominable deformed people had to be arrested.Dare to touch your own wings!


    This is a behavior that can''t be forgiven in any case. It''s even more hateful than a little freak.


    Luosha''s appearance, let not far away the pig''s head people all started to Leng, they probably did not want to understand how a noble day feather man and two legged animals mixed together?


    The big head pig head at the other end of the fence originally planned to slap the shadow man with a big fart in his eyes. At this time, he heard a word from an underground villain who didn''t know where he was coming from, and he took back his high palm.


    Fortunately, it didn''t go on shooting, otherwise we don''t know who it is now.


    "How can you do that? They''re my captives, and the little freak, I''ve sold you for a pair of shoes. How can you let the orca capture their own prisoners? " The underground villain mistily pointed at the filmmaker and stood up indignantly.


    She had just come out of the light door. She was still worried about her companion who had not escaped. She was very anxious. She was very angry when she saw Luosha, a man from Tianyu, who wanted to capture her captive.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what they''re talking about. It''s really a headache that they don''t know what they''re talking about. As expected, it''s still a good thing, silent, invisible and undamaged No matter which one you reach, it sounds and works like a cow.


    Do not want to talk to the feathered man, Chu Yunsheng ignored the prickly pig''s head and the complacent Luosha, looked at the villains in the ground, as if no one else in Luosha''s mouth staring at the surprise, rudely grabbed her so-called noble feather wings, dragged away, and looked back at the filmmaker, no words.


    Luo Sha is angry, the big deformed person is really too arrogant, has it not seen the situation clearly? Don''t you know that as long as you give an order, all deformed people will die!? Is it that --


    her anger is burning with pride, and she can''t restrain shaking with anger. She points to the pig''s head and says: "get it back to me!"


    He immediately took orders, turned around and took a huge step to chase out, and then a group of people killed this arrogant bipedal animal. Other pig heads were also ready to move, and they were ready to perform meritorious deeds. They would not disobey orders because Luosha seemed to be a little weak. What they liked and feared was the whole Tianyu Empire behind Luosha.


    But the next moment, he was shocked to find that he was clearly moving forward, how could his body move backward? Not only it, but the pig head on the whole sand found that its body was concentrating uncontrollably in one direction, and that direction was actually the "cub" in front of the big head pig head.


    The filmmaker is similar to himself in some aspects, so even if he doesn''t speak, Chu Yunsheng knows that he will fight. Killing a group of pig headed men can''t consume much strength. In the first World War in the snow, when each other has a general understanding of the strength of the other side, he won''t be too cautious to be afraid of the other side. But he doesn''t know why the filmmaker will Whether it needs to maintain its image in human beings or for other reasons, Chu Yunsheng can''t guess for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter. The result is the same.


    "Brother 88 is so powerful!" Zhou Daqian hugs the little girl in front of her body and faces her back. She worships the little boy as if she is looking at Ultraman.


    She seemed to see something.


    When Chu Yunsheng heard the sound and looked back, he found that the young mother who had taken back the baby was standing beside the filmmaker, while he followed the army step by step.


    Behind it, a group of pig headed men, like a group of collective crazy, tore each other, devoured, blood and flesh blurred, roaring and screaming incessantly, until the moment of death, their mouth full of saliva kept biting the flesh and blood torn from other pigs'' heads.


    This guy is really evil!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is awe inspiring. He knows that the filmmaker is doing it for himself. He is insinuating or threatening something, but he can''t figure it out for a while.


    Luo Sha, who was also dragged away, looked at the scene behind the little freak, and her original anger suddenly turned into fear, as if it was not a little deformed person, but a real devil!


    She was not an ignorant person. She had seen the same scene ten years ago. One of the three who tried to rebel at that time was locked up in the palace and killed each other in a strange way.


    Although there were a large number of mutineers at that time, one of the three feathers looked tired after exerting this power. However, seeing the little deformed man, he was totally indifferent. The panic really hit her heart again from the scene of the snow in the far north.


    How powerful is it?


    That''s what Sanyu has!


    But why did the flat and unaccustomed giant freak who grasped his wings have no respect for it?


    Such a strong man was sold to himself by an underground villain at the price of a pair of shoes? It''s impossible at all!


    But the monsters always seem to acquiesce in their captivity


    For a moment, Lothar''s head was confused again, but this time, she did not dare to resist.


    In fact, there are not many people who can understand the movie maker''s skill. In addition to Luosha, only Chu Yunsheng is probably the only one. Zhou Daqian''s daughter obviously can''t be counted. She just watches "lively".Then, the meaning seems to be obvious. Chu Yunsheng smiles with a smile, telling himself that he can also exert his ability to control the cardinal across the border? Is it a response to a small change in your rune attack? It seems that he is still not at ease with himself. Maybe he thinks that his confidence will explode because of the change of Rune and attack it secretly to fight a decisive battle.


    Hundreds of naked people in captivity, at this time, also reflected, realized that the human master appeared, finally appeared!


    A hand, no, not even a hand, light will be able to slaughter their pig head monster in an extremely cruel way to wipe out.


    Strong strength and domineering, at a glance!


    Some of them snatched back one or two clothes from the fire to hide them on their naked bodies. Some of them even had no time to follow behind the body of the little boy of the film maker, and ran on the sand in white without shame, showing a strong desire for flattery.


    Suddenly, its thin and small body, in the minds of hundreds of people, became tall and tall, and its position gradually became as hot as the sun in the desert.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of them, across the north of the oasis, far away, swept across the ground in a dust storm, fiercely rushed out a cavalry army holding the king''s flag.


    These men were tired, but their eyes were red with blood, as if they had just experienced a fierce battle, and their armor and scabbard were still stained with dark red residual blood.


    The first man, with heavy armor and armor, was able to keep his balance in the sand. He jumped to the dune ridge first, reined in the horses with infinite strength, and gave a handsome spin. When the following cavalry flags followed closely, they lined up in a row and covered the hills and ridges. Then he drew out his sword and paced his horse to the cavalry formation In the middle of the line, and then, the horse starts to run.


    The sword of "he" stands up high. The festival is fighting the sharp sword drawn out by all the cavalry. Under the continuous high-speed collision between the sword and the sword, the cavalry of Xiaosha will respond to it orderly once and hit once every time, and the blood red in the eyes of all people will be deepened!


    Flag hunting, sound of thunder, like a hot air wave, fierce and up, like a group of fire in the sky gradually burning, exciting.


    "He" flew from one end of the long line to the other, attacking each cavalry''s long sword. Behind him, there was a man holding a flag and running with the shadow.


    Finally, "he" returned to the center of the front and waved his sword. The blade pointed to the countless black spots of fierce fighting on the plain under the sand peak


    The horses began to gallop, and the dense hoofs fell on the sand, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    The last glimmer of the sun''s rays from behind them, shining on the blood stained flag of the broken king, as if to give it a layer of dazzling Phnom Penh.


    The flag of war is moving and howling in the wind.


    The whole cavalry regiment rushed like a flood, shaking the earth, facing the king''s flag, fighting bloody to death!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    at night, Chu Yunsheng and Zhou Daqian camped in the desert oasis island.


    The so-called camping is actually to find a place to nest for the night. The ground is hot in the desert at night. If you don''t hide in the oasis Island, you won''t want to sleep overnight. If you don''t hide in the oasis Island, you may lose your life if you have another dark sand flow.


    After the twists and turns of the cold and snow polar regions, and the killing at night, all the tents and materials have been lost except the backpacks behind Zhou Daqian, Chen Feicai and others.


    So now, the first problem to be solved is the problem of eating.


    Zhou Daqian is better than others. There are still some food picked up in the snow in his backpack. Although the quantity is not large and limited, he can still cope with it for a while and can''t be hungry for a while.


    Another group of more than 100 people who were rescued were not so lucky. Their food had already been used up. Even if they were not slaughtered by pig heads, they would not be able to support it for a few days. Especially in the extremely hot desert, it is possible to die of thirst and starvation at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng and the filmmaker are also two "poor people". Apart from having an invincible ability below the privy, they all have to fall on Zhou Daqian and others. Originally, there were some underground villains who could help. Now, even misty is unable to protect himself and is in a worse situation.


    Zhou Daqian''s gang is actually good. Chu Yunsheng has his own size in mind. Although they are always defending the filmmakers and criticizing themselves, the starting point is quite normal. If you put him in the perspective of Zhou Daqian and others and watch an adult bully a child who has no self-protection ability in such extreme environment, he will have the same idea. Moreover, at that time, he and the filmmaker caught up with Zhou University Qian et al. Were extremely tired and hungry. They were almost two unrelated half dead people. They could ignore it. But they finally poured a lot of food for him and the film maker with hot soup. At that time, they did not know how capable they and the filmmaker had. Naturally, they did not have the thought of seeking any reward, which was simply the idea of saving people.


    It is for this reason that even if Chu Yunsheng "mutinies" to join the camp of villains, he also takes care of their needs and safety. For example, he wants to come to tents for them. At critical moments, he also takes his side.


    But no matter how good it is, there is a bottom line. There is not much food. Zhou Daqian, together with Chu Yunsheng and filmmakers, has about 20. If this food is distributed to more than 100 people, how can we save it? In two days, it will be almost empty.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help the food of more than 100 people. The food belongs to Zhou Daqian and others, not to him. Moreover, he has no obligation to take care of the food problem of these 100 people. After going through the dark period, his heart is very hard.


    Zhou Daqian and others didn''t help he Xiaoning and other people''s food. These people did not dare to mess around. The deterrent power of the filmmakers was not for fun. The two groups of people had a clear separation and rest. In order to prevent them from stealing, Chen Feicai specially took on the duty of warning again, but this time it was for human beings at the same time.


    But in the end, Zhou Daqian and Chen Feicai seem to have taken something in the past. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know and can''t control the quantity. He is now annoyed with another thing.


    I don''t know if it''s the food problem of the underground people, or the problem of his lodging body. These days, he has been struggling with constipation, often squatting for half a day.


    At night, he didn''t eat anything. By the light of the three moons in the sky, he still had some self-knowledge. He didn''t solve the problem in the oasis island. He went out of the woods like a bachelor tree and found a place where no one was. He dug a pit and squatted for a while. When he had a little feeling, he listened to the childish voice of Tianzhou Daqian''s daughter:


    "Uncle ChuChu is humming again!"


    Then, in the forest is a series of people moving sound, Chu Yunsheng was almost angry half to death, what do I mean by mm-hmm? It''s true that he has severe constipation these days, and it really stinks extremely. In the cold and snowy polar regions, he once forced Zhou Daqian and others to discuss with the villains under the ground to move camp for nearly one kilometer. However, he can''t help but solve it. Moreover, he has self-knowledge and has gone far to dig a hole in the lower outlet


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he was very thick skinned and did not care about them. He continued to solve the problem. After about half of the meeting, he was also smoked by seven meat and eight vegetables. He had to lift up to breathe fresh air. However, he saw a long shadow coming towards him in the moonlight.


    Running in the front is the filmmaker. Chu Yunsheng doubts that this guy is addicted to the prestige of more than 100 people like he Xiaoning. He has been courting his compatriots all night, trying his best to isolate himself, and even the feathered people are moving closer. If there was not a villain standing firmly on his side, he would be "alone".


    Because of the lack of food, at night, the filmmaker surprised Chu Yunsheng. He even volunteered to look for something to eat. After chuyunsheng was stunned, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Who would have thought that he had provoked such a large number of ghosts with extremely strong energy fluctuation!


    The desert at night is full of dangers, especially in the new world, which makes people dare not take it lightly.


    Chu Yunsheng murmured and tore off a corner of his trousers in a hurry. After cleaning, he put on his tattered trousers, which had been shortened from six point trousers to four part trousers, and jumped to the sand dune to have a close look.Obviously, the filmmaker couldn''t cope with it. He rushed to him, needless to say, he needed to fight back the Black Ghosts together with him.


    Originally, he could not care, but could sit and watch the movie maker. Unfortunately, when he got hurt, he would kill him by the way. But the speed of the filmmaker was too fast. At present, he could run like Chu Yunsheng. However, as long as he insisted on chasing after himself, he could always lead those black things to burn himself.


    "Trap it with your sword spirit!"


    Although he can''t stand the stench of Chu Yunsheng even more than Zhou Daqian and others, he doesn''t seem to care so much at this time. Seeing Chu Yunsheng standing up from a distance, he points to his back in a high voice.


    Although the filmmaker was chased and ran at a gallop, he was not in a mess. Occasionally, he could kill one or two ancient dinosaur like dark creatures. His actions were still fierce.


    It''s shaped like a dozen firewood sticks with thick arms. It''s about half the height of a man. It''s dark. It''s covered with bony pterygium on his back, but it''s not high or far away, but it''s enough to make a sudden acceleration when hunting and attacking.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it and quickly let it to one side. Before the situation is clear, he can''t rush out. The filmmaker is full of tricks. In case he gets caught in his suit, he will regret it too late.


    The filmmaker knew about Chu Yunsheng''s mind, and he was no longer trying to urge him to go, but he was not ready to let him go. He immediately ran around Chu Yunsheng with long black creatures. In less than a moment, many strange creatures came out one after another to besiege Chu Yunsheng.


    A fire talisman bombarded out, and the raindrop like line of fire covered his surroundings vertically, wiping out all the strange dark creatures on the siege. Although few of them died directly, they couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    These monsters are indeed very strong. Chu Yunsheng roughly estimated that at least they are more than two yuan days, and even many have reached the level of three yuan days.


    I don''t know where the movie maker got such a group of strange things!


    But Chu Yunsheng secretly wondered, even if they were all monsters in the realm of sanyuantian, they would not have to run with the ability to film people, right? Is it really trying to figure out what it is?


    Chu Yunsheng was fighting and retreating, and the shadow man was also with him. They were gradually away from the oasis Island consciously. Otherwise, this group of things swept across the island, and Zhou Daqian''s little people and pianjia stayed behind.


    Fighting Chu Yunsheng, he found something wrong. Runes and noumenon attacked a lot. How come the number of strange creatures dropped sharply? Obviously, I was seriously injured a lot. How could it take me a long time to come back again? And I was very active. There was no sign of injury at all?


    "See that?"


    At this time, the filmmaker was silent for a moment. While playing, he approached Chu Yunsheng and said, "I will teach you how to absorb the source of life. The source of life contained in this thing is extremely rich. If you and I want to restore the Privy as soon as possible, there must be a lot of life sources."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "under the privy, cultivating the source of life is bound to die. Do you think I don''t know?"


    At this time, the filmmaker was stunned and said in a strange tone: "for so many years, you haven''t broken through the Privy yet? It''s impossible. If you don''t take charge of the cardinal or break the source gate, how can you have such a rich source of life!? Your zero dimensional space doesn''t hold up


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go on. He could still talk to the filmmaker, not because it was not dangerous, but because the danger of this thing was equivalent to chronic poisoning. The time could be prolonged, and there was no great crisis in a short time. Therefore, he could have time to think carefully. The filmmaker should not have caused this thing for no reason. There must be something wrong.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yunsheng realized that it was probably an excuse for him to volunteer to find food, and the purpose might be to find this thing.


    To tell you the truth, he absolutely does not believe that filmmakers will care about the life and death of human beings. The reason why he has been standing on the side of human beings is to fight against himself.


    Take a look at this lightning twisted thing. The character of the shadow man can''t be hidden. Chu Yunsheng can find out the character as soon as he meets him. Chu Yunsheng has his own set of screening methods. What does this guy want to do?


    You can''t guess, but you can change your mind. Chu Yunsheng secretly thinks that since the filmmaker has predicted that he and he will be able to subdue this thing together, it shows that the filmmaker has already arranged for him to take something and force him to do it.


    Chu Yunsheng asked tentatively, "how to cooperate? Do you want to kill it? "


    The filmmaker immediately said: "pursue it with your sword Qi, then control the sword Qi to lock it from all directions, and give me the rest."


    It did not say whether to kill or not. Chu Yunsheng had a slight movement in his heart. Subconsciously, he guessed a possibility. He did not move his face and said, "yes, but I have to own all the sources of life."


    The filmmaker took a look at Chu Yunsheng, then nodded his head and said: "let out sword Qi to lock it, and then use your zero dimensional weapons to invade its main body. I will tell you how to absorb the source of life."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and quickly said, "I don''t have a sword."


    The photographer grabs from the ground, and a sword made of stone in the sand suddenly takes shape, and then throws it to Chu Yunsheng, saying, "speed up."Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything more. There was no problem with the long sword. He didn''t make any hands or feet. He stabbed three swords in succession. A total of 18 swords came out of the sky and pursued the lightning twisted thing.


    The speed of that thing is fast, but it is not the basis for it to escape from the filmmaker. It has no entity. It is shaped like a twisted flash wave. According to Chu Yunsheng''s understanding, the vitality is extremely stable. The entity can''t stop it, and the ordinary energy can''t stop it.


    If one''s sword is not created by his predecessors and the recent changes in cultivation, he may not be able to surpass its energy level. Even now, it can only be equal to it. After all, it depends on this energy for a living, and naturally has its unique secret skills. The true essence of Chu Yunsheng''s sword is a qualitative change after it becomes sword Qi.


    The filmmaker may have learned his sword power level in the snow war, so he has a plan for tonight, but I don''t know when he found this thing. Did he find it with spiritual sound when he killed the voice of seal?


    It''s possible that the filmmaker used to be other masters in the spirit world. It''s normal that he has a super strong memory for the location and distribution of special things.


    The sword awn quickly locked that thing, but the consumption was also extremely fast, Chu Yunsheng must continue to supplement, in order to prevent it from breaking through the encirclement.


    The filmmaker immediately launched a strong Vajra like strength. He slaughtered a large number of black lacquer creatures on a large scale all the way. The speed came to the twisted things like lightning. A brilliance was emitted from his eyes and inserted into the distorted energy body. The thing was twisted wildly in an instant, as if it had suffered great pain.


    "It''s time to release your zero dimensional weapon. Drain your life."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t move. He didn''t know whether the method of absorbing the source of life was true or not. He didn''t want to let the filmmaker know his zero dimensional weapon. In particular, he seemed to feel that the filmmaker was actually absorbing the source of life secretly. If he joined in rashly, he would be sucked clean by both the filmmaker and himself.


    He asked for all the sources of his life, but Chu Yunsheng wanted to cheat him back first, no matter right or wrong.


    The filmmaker''s eyes flashed. Obviously, knowing Chu Yunsheng''s idea, he stopped hiding and wantonly absorbed the source of life of that thing.


    In terms of the whole arrangement, so far, the filmmakers still have the upper hand. Chu Yunsheng is very passive and dominates the whole process. Chu Yunsheng must be forced to do something, otherwise the result will be worse.


    If it just wants to use Chu Yunsheng to get the powerful life source of that thing, then its purpose has been achieved and it is very successful. The only way Chu Yunsheng gets is to use the main weapon without knowing whether it is true or not.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that it should be more than that simple. Just when the source of the life of the thing was about to be washed away, he prepared to hand it according to the original plan, grabbed it in front of the filmmaker with a seal, sealed it, and used it for his own use.


    This is something that''s going to control the Privy!


    Although Chu Yunsheng can''t give him a "contract", he can.


    Wait a minute, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized what a filmmaker can So, the ultimate goal of filmmakers is to recover this thing?


    No, it breaks through the realm very fast, and absorbs so many sources of life. It doesn''t need to take in a strength. It may not remember what it is going to do in the future.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly seemed to understand that the filmmaker was luring himself to seal this thing. It sucked up the source of his life and gave himself the best chance to create a seal. Didn''t he make it clear that he could use the seal? It must have hidden something, never told itself, once sealed, there must be something wrong!


    But if it doesn''t grab it, it may actually take it in, and then add it to it. At that time, the two cardinals will be more powerful than him in an instant, and it will be easy to kill him.


    Therefore, even if he guessed all the joints and knew the possible consequences, he still had to seal and rob!


    When Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, the filmmaker was really vicious. Every time he calculated, he would die. No matter how he chose, he first got his fate, and then the result was the same.


    At this time, it''s too late for Chu Yunsheng to attack the filmmaker. The source of the life of that thing is about to be extracted by the filmmaker. The final decision is only in the next few seconds.


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath. With his few sources of life, he mixed the purest black air and quickly made a seal animal amulet. He had the last move. He destroyed that thing directly, and no one could get it!


    Time is running out


    Rune activation, according to Chu Yunsheng before the black gas law seal animal talisman, should have been destroyed, at this time suddenly a vision appeared.


    The filmmaker''s eyes widened, a look of disbelief, as if to see the most unreasonable phenomenon.


    In one of the fairyland like floating cities in the kingdom of the sky, a very beautiful woman opens her double feathers between the brakes. A maid who has just walked in lowers her head in fear, and dare not give a sound.


    The woman''s eyes instantly seemed to be able to cross thousands of miles away to the desert in the south.


    "Someone''s pounding the cardinal!"


    *****


    revised.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    at the moment of opening, when the seal animal rune, which was made by combining the black spirit with the source of life, should have taken the rune that the monster was dying consciousness to destroy together. In the dark line distortion and change, it formed a regulation float chart which Chu Yunsheng did not know, but which the filmmakers were extremely surprised to see, shining in the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that he had failed. He guessed that the result would be the same as that of Emily''s villa when he was on earth. Finally, he could not drag that thing into the rune to destroy it.


    Although he had seriously considered that this was not a sealed three-dimensional earth, the failure was largely caused by the problem of space. Therefore, even now this strange thing must have a strong self-consciousness that is not weaker than human beings. It is difficult to seal successfully, but it should not be difficult to destroy it.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was a strange regulation float chart.


    It is blocked, or not sealed, is destroyed, or failed, Chu Yunsheng failed to see the results.


    After the appearance of the new regulatory float chart, Rune immediately asked him for the support that he could not give at all. It was the power after the first level of consciousness was opened, and the quantity and quality it demanded exceeded the first level or even the second level.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t give him the first level power to make up his number. He was immediately taken away. Before he lost his consciousness, the only thing he could feel was that the source of life which had just been taken away by the filmmaker was once again violently drawn back by the buoy rules


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s first feeling of recovering consciousness.


    Then the darkness


    can''t see anything, and then there is a faint light flickering from a distant place, two times, three times


    In an instant, the light came.


    As if a film was broken down, a crash, stabbed out a huge hole, more and more light swarmed in.


    The darkness is torn up in an instant


    the whole person, in a trance, seems to be from the bottom of the suffocating water and finally gets out of the water, and can breathe freely and freely.


    The world shows itself in a panoramic view. It is delicate and delicate. From the smallest grain of sand to the ancient temple buried in the desert, all of them are very clear. If you stretch your hand, you can touch it.


    He felt as if he had mastered the key to the movement of some kind of energy matter, the desert, the air, the river The six common forms of matter disappear and are replaced by a variety of complex energy gathering forms. There are single motion and multiple movement. In the most dense and complex place, there is a substance with exclusive space. In the smooth, simple and simple place, there is a certain energy field material, such as gravitational field.


    For some reason, he remembered the Privy way that old man No. 1 had discussed with him:


    "the privy, the master of braking, is the thinking of mind.


    Quietly, you can travel with your mind and things; you can see thousands of miles by moving your face quietly; you can feel the wind and cloud of heaven and earth with your eyebrows moving


    If the master is able to master, then there is no hidden appearance; if the spirit lives in the mind, then Qi is the key. "


    At this moment, he has such a feeling, which is clearer and more strategic than the sword of Shu capital at that time.


    However, it seems that the body is not his own, and the essence and back of the key motion forms of the key axis are also covered with layers of hazy, such as time, space, and the smallest particles.


    He began to rise, trying to see more clearly, in more detail, through the haze.


    The line of sight is higher and higher, and the mountains and rivers gradually shrink at the foot, forming a vast and boundless picture, winding up and extending around.


    So he saw the curved horizon and knew that it was the great edge of the planet.


    But he still could not see through the obscurity, so he continued to rise, as if there was a place on it that he wanted to go very much. There was a brighter sky, a more free angle, and the world.


    At this time, an invisible door suddenly appeared on his head, blocking his way. No matter which direction he wanted to go around, and no matter how far he moved, the door was always there, no matter how big or small, and always blocked his way.


    He was a little angry and hit the door with all his strength.


    Only once.


    Bang!


    He heard what he imagined but didn''t.


    Then, the body fell, straight down, such as a broken kite, as if the door was mercilessly patted down.


    He seemed to understand that it was Yuanmen.


    The darkness came, and the light began to disappear.


    Finally, even the only sound disappeared, and there was no sound.


    Ethereal


    In a daze, he felt that someone was carrying him, his feet were fast, people around him were noisy and the atmosphere was tense.


    He seems to be back in the world.I heard that childish voice again --


    "Dad, what to do?"


    "Little eight brother died, uncle Chu also died, what to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, someone was crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Is the filmmaker dead?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know.


    He only felt that a fire was burning fiercely in his body, just like burning his body. It was boiling hot. He could not help thinking of the scene where the pig head man barbecued human beings, and he was the food on the fire rack. The difference was that the fire was burning fiercely from inside to outside.


    He could not see the zero dimension, nor could he take over the body. He did not know where and what happened. However, Chu Yunsheng had a very clear feeling that the fire was burning something and refining something.


    Then, he gradually realized that his own way of cultivation, his own rebellious crisis, his own reshaping body At this moment, it seems that the critical moment has arrived!


    ******


    on the fairyland like garden floating city in the kingdom of the sky, the beautiful women in the desert walk out of the White Palace and stop on the long tall and lofty steps.


    A streamer like arc is drawn from the sky, passing through the blue sky with white clouds floating. It falls on the side of the most beautiful woman. She puts up her double feathers and shows a very handsome face, which seems to have a noble and holy temperament.


    The visitor was dressed in a white gold striped collar coat, with a fine-grained dark gold armor set off by the outer cover. His hands were painted with gold carving armour and elbows. He held a long, slender and smooth silver stick flowing with dark light. His bright blue eyes looked at the vast sea of clouds rolling out under the floating city, frowning and wondering:


    "new contract has appeared?"


    The extremely beautiful girl raised her head and turned to the northern polar regions. The two strands of soft long hair hanging on the two sides of her chin were gently raised in a breeze with floral fragrance. Her upper end rubbed the jade skin of her smooth cheek, and her lower end brushed the white flap with dense patterns on her chest, which affected the light white and soft gauze like a cicada wing, reflecting the beautiful feather tip and fiber slightly raised behind her back Thin waist is particularly tall and straight, noble and holy.


    With a trace of melancholy and maddening bewilderment, she looked at the forest, which is called the source of life, with a clear fragrance of cherry lips half opened: "I am also strange, the contract of the core did not appear."


    The man then moved his expression: "can it be the two gods passing by?"


    In the eyes of the most beautiful woman, there are several strands of solemnity in her eyes. Her eyebrows are like a long and thin moth''s beard, and her eyebrows seem to frown. If she is worried, she says, "I don''t know. It should not be. There is no movement in the memorial tablet."


    After passing through the clouds and looking at the desert land, the visitor said in a deep voice: "if there is one more cardinal, the balance of the five states'' Cardinals will be broken. If it is too close to the mainland, it will be drawn to the past It''s very bad for us. "


    The beautiful woman''s Emei suddenly fluttered a few times. Her eyes quickly swept to the desert, and then with a trace of surprise, she said, "has it failed to impact? Yeah? How Dead? "


    There was also a fleeting surprise in the eyes of the visitors. Then a touch of indescribable spirits came out, and immediately made a decision: "I really can''t feel it. I''m dead! Perhaps it would be better if the contract given by any God is now a thing of no owner, and we must act immediately! "


    The most beautiful girl looks at the oasis in the desert with some uneasiness. In her bright eyes, she bursts out a gleaming smoothness. With her clear nose, she even seeps out a few tiny beads of sweat. She pinches out the water, and her general face suddenly becomes tired.


    When the visitor was surprised, he knew the special ability of a woman. He lost his voice and said, "what did you see?"


    The extremely beautiful woman shook her head in a daze, but the doubts in her eyes could not be concealed. She clenched her lips and said, "we''d better not intervene. First, bring Luosha back, and then we''ll talk about it in detail."


    at this time, a light feather like willow leaves flew from the King City of the kingdom of the sky, which is known as the sky garden of the sky, and flew thousands of miles to the South desert The land.


    Extremely beautiful son suddenly greatly surprised, want to stop already too late, frown to twist into the Sichuan character type.


    She hated the man in the sky garden, but she was also very afraid. She suggested several times that she moved to the sky garden King City to serve the king of iris in person, so as to strengthen the legitimacy of iris Dynasty in blood. Especially after the rebellion ten years ago, the royal city put more and more pressure on her.


    The person next to her murmured to himself in a complicated voice: "Da Changyu..."


    At the same time, from the deep-sea underground palace, a drop of water flew from the far south of the country of ice and snow, a snowflake with complicated structure and profound meaning, and from the hinterland of the mainland country, a metal light came through the air, and a flash of energy was emitted from that mysterious country.


    Light feathers, water drops, snowflakes, grains of gold, and the last lightning flew over a long distance and gathered in the sky of the desert. Almost at the same time, they launched a search and massacre of all living creatures in the oasis area below for the purpose of fighting for the contract of no owner. At this moment, they did not expect the serious consequences!^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Zhou Daqian, who had just settled down his wife and daughter to rest, leaned against a single tree like plant, and heard the sound of fighting outside the oasis island. As soon as he was in a hurry, he got up in a hurry and climbed cautiously along the edge of the sand dune with Chen Feicai, who was on guard. When he reached the top, he looked forward to the front with the help of the moonlight, and was scared to death.


    In the rolling desert under the moonlight, Chu Yunsheng and the little boy are dragging a dense long dragon behind them. They can''t see exactly what it is. But judging from the chaotic scene and the intensity of the fighting, the dense things are absolutely no weaker than those pig headed monsters they met in the evening.


    The perilous new world has long forgotten their illusions before they entered. The snow in the far north is still better, and there is no terrible thing. However, they are sent to the desert for no reason. Once again, they see the bloody scene of pig head monsters roasting human beings. They are so frightened that they feel that their future is beginning to be dim.


    Zhou Daqian saved the little boy and Chu Yunsheng with his own hands. He also saw that they were judged dead by the medical team. He also experienced the return of the two men from death and resurrection. He knew better than everyone else that the little boy and Chu Yunsheng were not ordinary human beings. If there was any doubt and uncertainty before, it would be enough to say about the pig head monster and the fierce scene in front of him Clear the problem.


    This is a master, a legendary figure like a master in Wulin!


    He gave Chen Feicai a wink, retreated from the sand dunes and said in a low voice, "maocai, you should quickly organize everyone to be alert and ready to flee at any time."


    Chen Feicai was also frightened by those fierce matchstick like black paint monsters, and his face was pale and said: "escape? Brother Zhou, where are we going to escape? "


    Yes, where to escape? Camp 187 should still be in the snow in the far north. They are all stragglers. If there is no accident, in a strange and dangerous world, staying alone is the ultimate death.


    Zhou Daqian swallowed his saliva and waved away these despondent thoughts. Although Chu Yunsheng and the little boy were really magical and powerful, he didn''t know anything about this level of things, and he couldn''t be sure how strong their fighting power was. If they were defeated, they would be eaten by those monsters, and the rest of them could not resist at all There are too many strange things.


    He looked at the strange starry sky on the top of his head. The astronomical professional knowledge he had trained in the past was completely useless now. He hung down his head powerlessly, bit his lips, pressed his panic in his heart, and tightly held a ball of sand in his hand, as if he hated his own weakness.


    The world of the jungle and the frail human beings seem to be trampled on and trampled by the whole new world. Once the overlord on the earth and the king of everything at the top of the food chain, now they can even cook a pig in the desert.


    This is the disadvantage of a race. The misfortune of the whole race is just like that the weak ant will be trampled or preyed on by all the tall animals. Finally, the survival of the race can only be guaranteed by the crazy reproduction. This is the situation of mankind. Zhou Daqian is just one of the common people. His powerlessness comes from the despair of the whole race.


    The fighting sound on the other side of the sand dune was getting farther and farther away. Chen Feicai showed his head carefully and looked at it again. He came back and said, "brother Zhou, they seem to have led those strange things away."


    Zhou Daqian took a breath and expelled the powerless decadent mood from his face again. He knew that he could not collapse. Although in front of those strange things in the new world, he was almost negligible, but in the eyes of his daughter and wife, he was the father and husband, and the mountain on which they depended. If he crossed, what would the weaker daughter and wife do What to do?


    No matter when, he tried to tell himself that the feeling of powerlessness and decadence could not be revealed in front of his wife and daughter. Only by pretending to be confident all the time, could they reduce their fear and hope. He was a father and a husband, and he had the responsibility to block all violence for the two most important women in his life Wind, rain and survival pressure.


    Although the sand dunes are sent back, who can guarantee that they will not go back to sleep?


    In his heart, he was always up and down, thinking that Chu Yunsheng and the little boy might not be able to come back alive.


    When Chen Mao returned, he brought a few young and strong men. As an outpost, in order to prevent being caught in one net, more people and more insurance must be provided. Even if only one person was alive to give an alarm, he could fight for the first-line escape hope for the family members in the distant Oasis island.


    The fighting outside didn''t last long. Zhou Daqian rubbed his eyes, as if he saw a strange Rune emerging from the dense place of strange things, flashing a dark light. It was mysterious like a pictograph carved on the wall of a historical site.


    Then a black fog came out of the pattern, shrouded in the fierce battle. Under the moonlight, the fog twisted like the devil from hell, and swallowed all the living things in one gulpOne second, two seconds, three seconds


    Just noisy desert, suddenly very quiet, at this time the desert at night, empty and silent, quiet frightening.


    Taking the telescope from Chen Feicai''s hand, Zhou Daqian only saw two human bodies in his sight. One was Chu Yunsheng, and the other was a little boy, eight, lying on the sand in the desert, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    And other black paint strange things, all disappeared, let people see a ghost, general scalp bursts of numbness.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Daqian bit and said, "maocai, you and I climb over to have a look!"


    They looked at each other, swam across the top of the sand dune, and carefully moved towards the place where the two human bodies crossed. The cat quietly approached.


    A moment later, Chen Feicai made a gesture to his back, and other young men came forward one after another, hunched over and trotted over. Several people raised two "corpses" with all hands and feet and rushed back to the oasis island.


    "Are you dead?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m out of breath. I don''t think so."


    "Ginger, ginger, come here and have a look. Can you save it?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. I''m all stiff!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little eight brother died, uncle Chu also died, Dad, what to do?"


    "If Uncle Chu didn''t go so far away, would he not have died?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, uncle Chu. Will you wake up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Crying voice


    At this moment, it was still the sky with thin clouds, the moon and the starry sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the clouds were thick, and the killing machine was on the top, and death approached the unprepared people step by step.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were opened and he saw a man in his fifties with glasses staring at his pupils carefully and shaking his head helplessly.


    After that, his eyelids never closed, and a sudden unilateral bloody massacre was naked in front of his eyes.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Chu Yunsheng once thought that if he left the earth and his guardian, his fate like a disaster would not be so strong even if he did not disappear.


    He didn''t blame himself, because there was no need. Zhou Daqian and others were going to die sooner or later. It was just a matter of time. After going through the dark period, he looked on these things a lot. But without him and the filmmakers, they should still be able to live in the snow in the far north for a long time.


    Naturally, the five Cardinals came to him, and the first one was the filmmaker. They saved themselves and the filmmaker, but they lost their lives. If they knew the truth, they didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    When Zhou Daqian''s wife''s body dissipated and died, Chu Yunsheng, who was squeezed and turned over by the crowd, saw the filmmaker in the sight of no shelter. The filmmaker was lying on his side, facing himself, and his eyelids were also pulled apart. Their eyes were cold in the hot desert.


    At the beginning, seeing Chu Yunsheng looking at it, the filmmaker''s eyes were somewhat disdainful and provocative. I don''t know whether it is pretending to be, or that it is so cold and heartless.


    However, gradually, under the gaze of Chu Yunsheng, which was always cold as snow, it seemed to dodge!


    When Zhou Daqian''s daughter calls for her mother in the middle of them, the filmmaker seems to want to provoke Chu Yunsheng to sneer, but in the end he doesn''t.


    A grain of gold from Zhou Daqian''s wife''s feet, whistling through, leaving a piece of dust, and then turning around, aimed at the little girl who had become an orphan.


    Chu Yunsheng is still thinking about sword, sword!


    He didn''t know that even if he could move and make a sword, he couldn''t kill five Cardinals. He just came up with a sword and did what he wanted to do. Life and death were not important to him, but how to live.


    He wanted to let the Privy life of the new century know that human beings are not the objects that can be slaughtered at will! He is still not Chu Yunsheng. He can pretend to be dead without fear of losing face, or he can do whatever he wants.


    Grain gold minute second approaching, seems to have understood what, kneading the corner of her clothes, sobbing little girl.


    The sword still can''t come out, but the situation suddenly changed.


    Deep in the snow forest of the far north, at this time, it stimulates a brilliant light, rushes to the sky, passes through the clouds, and then dives down, throwing the surrounding basin mountains behind, flying high-speed across the ground.


    It is extremely fast, even faster than the five Cardinals launched a thousand mile attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eyes of the life above the cardinal on this planet moved towards it excitedly in an instant.


    It is exactly what Luosha is looking for, the contract that will appear in legend, at least once a thousand years!


    Without a contract, the life below the cardinal is to practice until death, and it is impossible to cross that gap for life. Only by contract can the life of practice be sent into the real world of practice.


    Like the separation between the immortal and the mortal, it is stuck in the neck of all life, making them frantically search for all the contracts of no owner.


    Feather, water drops, snowflakes, grains of gold and lightning almost at the same time gave up the desert search, which had little hope, and turned to the real visible and grabbing contract from the far north!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Brake pull, they break the air neatly, with the maximum speed to meet the flying contract.


    But the little girl''s crisis did not disappear because of this. The direction of grain gold''s acceleration is just passing the little girl. Therefore, she must die.


    The comet light of the grain of gold stirs up the soft hair of the little girl. It seems that it will pierce through her head cruelly


    Chu Yunsheng is still casting his sword!


    At this time, the filmmaker''s provocative eyes suddenly narrowed slightly inward. It seems that he used the connection between Lingfeng and Chu Yunsheng to form a strong attraction for Chu Yunsheng''s Wuzi consciousness sword from the zero dimension level. This is a very dangerous action. If you are a little careless, Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimensional weapons will invade into it. At the moment, if there is no spirit, it may face death.


    The suction comes, and Chu Yunsheng utters the falling sound of his sword!


    In his eyes, it seemed that there were countless pieces of debris stepping on the sound of killing, and the flames, like anger, shot out between his eyes.


    The electric light flint, the burning object son sword, hit a grain of gold hard!


    Brilliant, like fireworks burst out over the desert.


    The concussion of the zero dimensional space waves, due to the gold grains in an instant, penetrated into the multi-dimensional space. The strong airflow overturned the little girl and threw it into the sand not far away, and fainted.


    However, the Wuzi sword with pure black air still carried the flame into the body of the grain of gold. A gold crown old man in the depth of the land suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and locked his brow in some sudden shock.


    However, it seems that it does not worry about the subsequent attack of the attackers. Thousands of miles away, even if the Privy of other countries stealthily attacks it behind its back, it can only be limited to the battlefield in the desert. As for the remote attack to its location, time is not enough, space is not allowed, and it is almost impossible.


    However, it seems to be at a disadvantage in the contract of seizing the far north.And the purpose of the attack is obvious.


    Who did it? The old man''s face showed a trace of anger, looking at the sky and sea, light feather wrapped away the man of Tianyu nationality in the desert. Water drops and lightning were fighting for the contract, which could not be. So he looked to the far south, where there seemed to be a life that he was afraid of.


    But at the next moment, it was shocked to find that a black sword spirit pierced the essence of the grain gold, and even pierced the Privy relationship between it and nuggin. It appeared in front of its head and flashed through with a sharp roar!


    A blood hole suddenly appeared on its forehead, and blood came out in large quantities along the cheek.


    In a moment, the seriously injured old man made several actions in a row between anger and surprise. First, he killed all the attendants who knew that he was seriously injured at the moment. Then he issued a voice order. Then he closed the door and locked himself in to isolate the internal and external contact. Finally, he stopped the blood flow and closed the eyes full of anger because of the sneak attack to recover the injury.


    Once the axis balance is broken, the whole race will be faced with disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away in the desert, after a joint attack with the filmmaker, the returning Wuzi sword is full of blood, which makes Chu Yunsheng into a deep coma again, and the fire seems to be burning more vigorously.


    When he woke up, he found that he was dragged on the "cold" desert. The reason why he was cold was that he was too hot, his whole body was boiling hot, and he was about to spontaneously ignite in the next moment.


    The man who dragged him was the villain. I don''t know how it escaped the killing of five things. At the moment, it looked very weak. There were several cracks in the protective clothing and silver mask. Through the air, you could hear it gasping.


    Think of that protective clothing brake function has lost, it only rely on its own original strength to drag "giant" like Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t open his mouth and could only smile bitterly. This little underground man didn''t know how to recognize him. Is it true that the shadow man said that he really regarded himself as his favorite pet?


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank when he thought of the filmmaker. The last blow did not have the cooperation of the filmmaker, and wuzijian still couldn''t come out. If it had been yesterday, he would have racked his brains to think why the filmmaker had to take great risks to fight with himself, whether he still wanted to see his zero dimensional weapons or other dark purposes. Now, he didn''t want to think about it.


    When he was dragged, he saw the huge sun rising majestically on the edge of the desert, and the stars surrounded by the new world stars. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were stained with golden dust by the sunlight coming from the mountains and mountains.


    He remembered that someone once said that every time the sun set, countless people would never see the sun rise the next day.


    He was very glad that he could see the sun rising the next day. Bathed in its light, his body was as hot and burning as it was, just like the new sun


    The early morning sun sweeps across the planet, in a twinkling of thousands of miles, expelling all the darkness and blood left by the night.


    But it can not dispel the haze in people''s hearts.


    Finally, the filmmaker is separated from himself. I don''t know if the next meeting will be a decisive battle?


    And the little girl, Zhou Daqian''s daughter, is still alive?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to save her. If the sword last night can''t come out, he won''t be entangled today. Even if he faints again, he won''t regret it. He seems to feel more and more numb and heartless.


    What a pity


    He looked up at the morning sun as if full of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless desert, a small figure pulls a huge body, gradually getting farther and farther away, disappearing alone behind the sand dunes, raising a wisp of smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert oasis Island, there are two young children lying on their backs. One is unconscious and the other is breathless. They are exposed to the sun and are left to the wind and dust.


    After a long time, at the edge of the sunset desert, the young girl woke up faintly, wiped the blood stains on her eyelids to block her sight, staring at the empty oasis, and then cried loudly.


    She had been crying for a long time, until the last ray of sunshine sighed into the darkness, and the little girl stood up askew, dragging her limp leg, wearing her trousers, scraping her tender knees, climbing up the sand pile, climbing the hill, full of childish hope to the silent desert, and cried: "Dad, mom, where are you? I''m afraid alone... "


    No one answered her, and there was a dead silence.


    "Don''t you want me?"


    "I don''t want to hide and seek, you come out!"


    "I really don''t want to hide!"


    "I will be good and never hide and seek again..."


    She searched all over the oasis and the hills, and as she fell and crawled along, she cried: "Dad, you cheat, Dad, you cheat, bad dad, hate dad, the worst dad in the world...""Where did you hide..."


    After a long time, she was tired of looking, crawling and crying. She fell beside the little boy. Tired and hungry made her consciousness more and more blurred. The tears dried up on her young face and murmured indistinctly:


    "brother 88, I don''t have parents anymore. I don''t have parents anymore. What should I do..."


    "Brother 88, will you hide too?"


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    Zhou Daqian is just an introduction. The real climax is in his daughter. Yesterday, he sorted out the follow-up stories of Xiao Ba and the little girl. He suddenly found that he didn''t dare to write. I was afraid that you would cry, and I would also feel bad. I was so sad that I even wanted to change the fate of the characters for the first time. When old Chu was sure to rise up, the title of the next volume was tentatively named "where the flag of the king is going".


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    there are many satellites around the new world, but most of them are floating debris, forming a ring-shaped meteorite belt. Only two of them are huge and one is small. A total of three satellites can be regarded as the moon. Sometimes two of them appear at both ends of the night sky, sometimes only one of them can be seen, and rarely three satellites appear under the same night sky at the same time.


    Tonight, March, a meteor with a long comet tail, through the vast starry sky, through the nebula dust, burst into the ring of small satellites, sparking a series of collision light.


    Things in the sky, except for some special creatures, life on the ground seldom pays attention.


    The night is quiet, and in some places it''s drizzle, and the dark clouds try to cover the light of the moon slowly along the cold wind in the sky.


    The desert in the southern hemisphere is located in the direction of the equator to the north. If you go northward, you will find the vast hot jungle, grassland and boundless sea at the end.


    This is the edge of the desert, standing on the higher dunes, if in the daytime, you can see the dense jungle.


    There are countless lives and races living here, breeding, predation, activity, migration and survival in various ways.


    Ouka people are undoubtedly the most active group here. They are used to the desert climate and dryness, and their life is rough and bold. When the land in the South and the people under the earth have high civilization, they are still keen on primitive life.


    It is the basis for the survival of the owka people to work hard for the land of Tianyu and the country of the sea, to harass and even to invade the hinterland of the land.


    Plunder and slaughter are also their hobbies.


    There are many groups of Orca tribes, and their status structure is very complex. Even the neighboring mainland countries often confuse their complicated relations.


    At the edge of the desert, near a place called Lake mukal, there is a large crowd of thousands of people.


    In the middle of the night, they are usually the most quiet time. Most of the owka people are used to sleeping on the warm sand, and only a few of them are around the gathering place carelessly.


    It is far away from the mainland, and there are few enemies who attack them actively. They don''t need to worry about anything except some terrible but uncommon creatures in the desert.


    But today''s night, it seems to be a little different.


    Dark clouds covered the last light of the moon, and the earth darkened.


    Annoying drizzle from the north of the jungle extended, fell on those hot sand, but also feel a hazy mist.


    If the watchmen of the orca people can keep a high level of vigilance at this time, they may be able to find that there are many blood red eyes gradually emerging in the dark jungle opposite. Through the dark, these eyes are staring at the gathering place of the orca people like beasts staring at their prey.


    One pair, two pairs, three pairs More and more, but silent.


    If it wasn''t for the cold raindrops that evaporated on the hot sand, perhaps the orcas could have found something strange, such as the white fog that comes out of the noses of unknown animals.


    Two of them finally patrolled here, happily discussing the feast of dinner as they walked.


    "If you can catch a few hundred more bipedal animals, you may not need to pay tribute to Tianyu man this year," said the former, belching


    "Yes, yes, that animal''s meat is really delicious and delicious. Listen to Cherlin, there are still a lot of them in the south. If we don''t catch them, maybe we''ll let them take the lead."


    The former owka man opened his eyes and said, "if the people of rushood dare to hunt in our territory again, I will trample them to death!"


    The latter Ouka man fell into the mouth of the water channel: "our Dafa mane is too soft and weak. We don''t have the courage to fight with Lucius. We only proposed a few words in front of him tonight, and we were sent out to patrol at night. It''s really..."


    The former owka man waved his big hand with only three fingers and said, "don''t say bad things about Dafa mane behind your back. I heard Cherlin say that one of the owka people even forced a two legged female animal. Is it true or false?"


    The latter one showed a disgusting expression. His huge mouth opened and closed and said, "who knows? I want to throw up when I think about it. I don''t even have the deformity of the tail. There are owka people who will be in love with them. It seems that the Ouka people have fallen into depravity."


    The former owka man nodded his head again and again, with a disgusting expression that was hard to bear. He said, "you''re right. Ouka people can''t degenerate. Do you remember the female animal we ate tonight? Before being slaughtered, he even teased me and made a look of fawning and begging for mercy. He thought that I would not kill him. It was ridiculous. I slapped him and -- "


    when the latter one heard that there was no sound in front of him, he subconsciously asked," what''s the matter? "


    Then, it saw a dark arrow through the rain curtain, zoomed in its pupils, whooshed, entered its throat with energy.He slobber his eyes and thought that the people of Ruth were killed. They wanted to alarm, but all of them were bloody and mixed with mucus and saliva.


    With a thump, it fell into the sticky sand. In his dying eyes, he saw in horror that in the dark jungle, an alien cavalry, well-equipped and not inferior to that of the mainland, broke through the fog and burst into the rain and roared toward their gathering camp.


    One, one, another An astonishing number of cavalry surged and rolled past it. The dense rain of riding and archery fell to the south, with a strong smell of blood coming one after another, mixing in the cool rain, and drilling into its big nostrils.


    After two rounds of salvo, the strange cavalry pulled out their swords one after another, and rushed to the unstable camp like a flood, destroying and destroying the sleeping Oka people in an instant, killing a river of blood.


    Screams, calls for help, sirens, screams before death can be heard without end.


    It seems that the dying patrol Orca also heard the collective cheering of the two legged animals in the camp, and then his eyelids gradually dropped. At last, he saw a heavy helmet and heavy armored cavalry with cold eyes walking by him slowly and cutting off his head


    The light rain finally stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the moonlight was able to shine down from the sky again.


    At the moment, the orca camp is in a mess. The cavalry clean up the battlefield, add a sword to the moaning Orca people, collect their supplies, and then concentrate the rescued human beings in another corner for the follow-up professional Companions to deal with.


    They did not pursue a small number of escaped orcas. In those directions, there seemed to be another group of men and horses, a wild animal like shadow, roaring and killing them.


    Butney wiped the disgusting blood on the blade with the cloth handed by her assistant, and looked at the sharp shadow under Wang''s flag not far away. The heat after the light rain made her feel a little chilly.


    I don''t know when, Wang Qi''s man, more and more far away from her, should be just a shadow, but now seems to be the real king in the eyes of other blood riders.


    It has been nearly two months since she entered the new world. In more than 50 days, there is no news of Zhen Wang. However, she, Asher, who pretends to be the king, has made rapid progress. When she was on earth, she could only draw with herself. Now she has let herself catch up with her and can''t catch up with her.


    It''s been a long time since she refused to take off her armor in front of her, or she had little time to do so.


    Does she really think of herself as king?


    Butney is worried that Asher can surpass herself and others. Besides her excellent physical condition, she will not be chosen as a sacrifice. There is another reason that only a few people know, that is, there is a lot of undead blood flowing in her body.


    This is what Britney is most worried about. After her own strength, ashel strengthened a large number of cavalry with her blood, and now she has formed a powerful force loyal to her.


    If it wasn''t for seventeen blood riding, which was also the elite transformed by Wang himself with his own life source, and was the greatest power that could be controlled in his own hands, butney guessed whether Asher would kill herself?


    There are many signs that Asher''s psychological changes have been shown. For example, she even recalled dill, who was driven away by Wang himself. For example, she gradually stopped discussing with herself, and any action plan was decided by herself. Maybe she discussed with deer


    What makes Britney even more angry is that Asher has recently begun to exclude the blood clan of oath. Every time she starts a charge, the most arduous blood battle is handed over to the blood clan of oath, trying to gradually consume the strength of their side.


    All these changes made her want to expose her real identity several times. She did not hesitate to put aside her long-term resentment and discussed with Boyi once. However, every time she saw ashel''s cold eyes sweeping over, butney did not know why, but felt a sense of horror and oppression.


    Now Asher seems to be more powerful than the king at that time!


    She knew almost without doubt that as long as she launched impeachment, ashel would not hesitate to kill herself, and the key point is that Asher''s strength and power can do it.


    But she insisted that everything would change if Wang came back.


    But where is Wang?


    Butney in the nervous, in order to preserve the power of the oath clan, or choose a temporary forbearance.


    The blood on the battlefield is becoming more and more intense, which is the best way for cavalry to improve by using Wang Zeng''s skills combined with the situation of the new world, and according to Asher''s own experiment.


    Every time one side is killed, their strength is deepened.


    Butney doesn''t know why ashel is paranoid about killing pig heads instead of moving to warmer supermarket shorelines or inland.


    But judging from the recent situation, blood riders have become more and more adapted to the dry desert, just like pig heads.


    The changes in these circumstances make butney have a strong feeling that they seem to have broken away from the traditional category of blood clan, or they are becoming more and more like blood clan, not blood clan, but a group of phagocytes.The rescued human beings are very mixed. They come from many countries. Under the guidance of the following logistics personnel, they will gather and classify them, regardless of race. As long as the body is suitable for blood riding, they will be selected and become a new force of Asher. Those who are not suitable will be informed of the nearest official Indian camp, and they will be given a simple local map to let them go by themselves.


    Butney would pick a few people to add, but ashel didn''t give her many chances.


    The body in the distance, just killed all the fleeing pig head person''s pull out the difference, restored the human body, in the heart''s irritability is even more so.


    He spit a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, and then took out a cigarette and lit it. Looking at the chaotic direction of the camp, the coquettish and complacent deer wanted to slap him to death.


    Now she starts to miss Chu Yunsheng a little. At least when Chu Yunsheng was there, he was quite in line with his temper. Even if the identity of the undead king was exposed, the guy seemed to have no airs at all, and would still fight for cigarettes with him. How could he look like that chick who turned over and didn''t recognize people?


    Falk!


    Dirty work, hard work, let his people do, but the benefits are not much of him, these days, he has been thinking about whether to take his own people to run quietly? With that chick, there is no bright future. The key is that disgusting deer, who seems to have been holding a grudge against himself because of the incident on the road and his exposure to the girl.


    "Chu Yunsheng, where are you bitches? It''s not going to die


    The reason why he insisted on staying now is largely due to Chu Yunsheng. There are some things he can''t make clear, especially the rapid changes in the degradation after the new world, which makes him need to ask Chu Yunsheng, a mysterious guy, to understand.


    Of course, although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to challenge that girl. It''s really a cult. The girl is getting stronger and stronger!


    At this moment, he is not the only one who is complaining, but also many more.


    Further north on the edge of the desert, on a huge Island, sat a group of despondent people.


    At first, when the light from the far north swept over most of the surface of the planet, it soon came to the place near Chu Yunsheng, which was being dragged by the little people under the ground.


    It seems to be just a ray of light, but it seems to have some computing power. When it tries to get close to Chu Yunsheng, it is blocked by the zero dimension of the iron wall. Then it flies straight away in front of the three big forces of the burning fire inside.


    Then, it began a long search, selecting the life that met the calculation conditions. Those light feathers and water drops that followed it had already been thrown away by it.


    Searching round and round the planet, there are very few life that meet its set requirements. Several of them seem to make it hesitant. At the end, when its energy is almost unable to support, it "finds" a very high-quality life on a huge island.


    As a result, it eagerly plunges into the past, the wind, thunder and lightning switch, with full of "expectation".


    On that island, on a smooth stone, sat a melancholy man with scattered hair and beard, who had not been properly cared for for for a long time. It was very long and dense.


    Opposite him, kneeling on his knees was a young man with yellow hair. He looked pretty. He was a white man who was being punched and kicked by some big men.


    The sitting man stretched out his hand and motioned to his men to stop. His face was gloomy and said, "Jack, I asked you to steal the aboriginal boat, and you Today, you have to die. "


    The young man, spurting blood from his nostrils, crawled to the man''s feet and cried in horror, "an ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Where is the kingdom of God?


    Chu Yunsheng has been thinking about this issue these days.


    No way, he really has nothing to do, except staring at the sky, is being dragged around by the underground villains, the only thing he can do is to think.


    Of course, it''s not groundless. He met a feathered man in the snow in the far north, and then saw a pig head man in the desert. A few days ago, he also met a lizard like intelligent creature, which made him feel something was wrong.


    After thinking for a few days, he finally found something wrong - blood clan and degenerate people.


    There''s no need for filmmakers to fool themselves about the knowledge of cross class and cross eye creatures. It doesn''t matter whether they fight or fight against each other. So Chu Yunsheng can''t help but think that there seems to be such a cross attribute problem in the blood clan. Of course, it''s not bats circulating in the sixth century, but something else that he hasn''t been able to figure out.


    But when did Ding Yan, Cao Zhengyi and others who left the earth have such cross attribute ability? Even if it reaches the level of controlling the cardinal, it seems that the blood clan can not reproduce.


    At first, he thought the blood clan was the secret chess left by his old acquaintances, but now it is overthrown, at least not just them.


    So, who is it?


    Chu Yunsheng has several hypotheses, each of which hides his own purpose, because he is regarded as the king of immortality by the blood clan almost without any suspense. Therefore, it can be thought that the people who make the blood clan, even if the target is not him, also covers him.


    The blood clan is no longer a blood clan.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s true.


    Of course, no matter what the situation is, he doesn''t care too much. He wants to use the blood clan to deal with himself. Obviously, his wisdom, such as Ding Yan, should not be able to do so, let alone the other several high-energy figures he assumes.


    What he really cared about was another thing that extended from it - the voice of a man and a woman he had heard in the towering light door in the far north.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew that the man was not an elder, but invisible.


    But what they said hit Chu Yunsheng''s heart.


    This matter is very complicated. He has not sorted out his thoughts in detail, because it involves too much, and the most important thing is his own cultivation.


    After entering the new world, Chu Yunsheng found that the cultivation speed was not only fast, but also of high quality. At that time, he also ruled out the problem of the vitality of heaven and earth. The cultivation of the first realm did not need this condition.


    Later, when he heard the conversation between a man and a woman, he was shocked. Under the chain reaction of his subconscious mind, he thought that his zero dimensional space had never been so stable.


    Then I thought again, it''s not right. It didn''t just pop up today.


    He began to practice again not once or twice. He almost lost his body every time. However, it seemed that every time he practiced again, the zero dimension was stabilized a little bit. Although he did not know how to explain the theory, the elder said that the cultivation of vitality realm was to stabilize the zero dimension.


    The zero dimension is totally different from the state of vitality. The state of vitality is the body that supports the zero dimension. If the body is gone, it will be gone. However, the zero dimension is the place where consciousness exists. Because of his experience, he lost his body, but kept the zero dimension. Then the steady achievements of the zero dimensional cultivation accumulated and accumulated to today.


    In other words, his zero dimension has been very stable after repeated repairs?


    The paradox of the impact of quaternion lies in the fact that the breakthrough requires a large number of pure life sources, and the zero dimensional space below the cardinal can not afford such a rich and pure source of life, and will collapse. There is no other way to go except the contract from the gods.


    This is a sharp question raised by a female voice in a dialogue between a man and a woman: where does the first contract come from?


    In Chu Yunsheng''s knowledge system, analogy, this is a chicken and egg problem, and it is also a paradox. However, modern human science can well solve this problem. Both chicken and egg are evolved from the original single cell life, and in the process of evolution, eggs are produced.


    But there is another problem, which is what the male voice said: there is a hypothetical thrust - Chu Yunsheng''s single cell.


    Of course, single cell life can continue to infer that it evolved from inorganic organic matter for a long time, but the contract problem can''t be compared again at this time. According to male voice, it is a problem complicated to the beginning of the universe, and it is an unsolved problem.


    Specifically, at this time, the female voice''s sentence "unless there is a way to prove that there is no need for a contract, the first restriction can be broken." Hit Chu Yunsheng''s heart.


    The limitation here may be the privy.


    In other words, if the contract is not needed, can we break through the Privy?


    Chu Yunsheng now has no ancient books and no contract. But how does he feel that his cultivation state seems to be really possible to break through the Privy!?


    The source of all the problems lies in whether his present zero dimensional stability has reached the level of impacting the cardinal.If he really does not need a contract to break through the privy, then the road of cultivation he has taken has really become a magic road that no one has gone through.


    Therefore, he was curious to think of the God kingdom of his predecessors. Is there any record of this?


    As for the kingdom of God, it has always been a vague concept in Chu Yunsheng''s mind. Looking up at the starry sky, he thought that the kingdom of God would be either in a bright place with dense stars, or in a remote and unreal place like a fairyland in legend.


    But before the desert oasis accident that night, when Zhou Daqian and others were eating, in order to understand the guangmen incident in the far north, he deliberately set up the shadow man talk, but his concept of the kingdom of God was never clear.


    He was looking for a topic and asked the filmmaker, "is that little boy dead?"


    Naturally, the little boy didn''t mean the filmmaker, but the owner of the body itself.


    The filmmaker was also very interested at that time. Maybe because he thought he had found a way to deal with Chu Yunsheng, he said: "if you die, he may not be dead. He is lucky in dog dung. Although he is locked in the spirit seal, my spirit is also in it. How long I am outside, he can take the opportunity to soak for as long as possible. When I leave, he may be stronger than you!"


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng continued to ask, "does he know what happened outside?"


    The filmmaker replied: "through me, I know something about it, but for him, it''s like a dream. There is no concept of time in zero dimension. He may think that he is just having a long dream. I know what you''re thinking, so it''s no use asking these questions. When I leave, I''ll kill him, and you''ll die. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was talking about, so he turned to the topic and said, "the thing you saw in the snow is a spaceship?"


    The filmmaker was silent for a moment and then said, "yes, a particle spaceship. It is said that only the kingdom of God has it."


    Chu Yunsheng said in surprise: "particle? So small? "


    The filmmaker said scornfully, "is it advanced when it is very big? The more stupid things are, the more backward they are. Your human civilization can prove this. In the starry sky, the more advanced and powerful the life, the smaller their spaceships will be, and the more advanced macro and micro technologies will be. Only with smaller mass and smaller volume, can they get higher speed in space. "


    Chu Yunsheng retorted with limited knowledge: "small mass, small volume, where does thrust come from?"


    The filmmaker seems to think that this is a very childish question, so he laughingly says: "with your weak knowledge, I said you can''t understand, all the material and energy of movement do not depend on pushing!"


    Chu Yunsheng knew where he was weak. In order to get the routine, he stopped pestering here. He thought about how to get into the conversation between men and women, and kept talking about a topic at random, so as to prevent him from suddenly not speaking: "have you been to the kingdom of God?"


    The filmmaker gazed at Chu Yunsheng for a while and said, "you want to ask me how to get to the kingdom of God? I''m sorry, I haven''t been there. "


    Chu Yunsheng has the position of God reserve. It knows that, and it is normal to think so.


    "Do you know where it is?" Chu Yunsheng said


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, the filmmaker nodded and said simply, "yes, and the way to go to the kingdom of God is very simple. If you want to go and can go, you can go now."


    Chu Yunsheng Leng a way: "what do you mean?"


    The filmmaker casually pointed to the surrounding air and said, "God, everywhere! The kingdom of God is everywhere! Anywhere, you can go to the kingdom of God, even the earth, or here, or even in front of both of us


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it inexplicably. Didn''t it mean that he didn''t say anything?


    The filmmaker didn''t seem to see Chu Yunsheng''s sarcastic eyes, and said faintly, "as long as you have the ability to accelerate to the speed of light, you can go immediately! In any place, any place, as long as you have a way to reach the speed of light, the moment you enter the speed of light, you can enter the kingdom of God. Do you want to try? If you want to fight for the throne now, you can take it out. I want to go with you to see the appearance of the kingdom of God. "


    After that, he talked to the filmmaker about the dialogue between a man and a woman. The filmmaker concealed himself very much about the cultivation, and basically had no valuable information. On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng was most surprised by the things about the kingdom of God.


    According to it, it''s everywhere!


    However, to achieve the speed of light, that kind of thing with infinite mass, I think it''s horrible and incredible.


    Looking at the dense stars in the sky, Chu Yunsheng waved his thoughts, afraid that his life, also that ability to go to the kingdom of God, or live well.


    The "team" of two people is now one more.


    He Xiaoning found that Chu Yunsheng had no protection at the last moment, so he fled into the desert in panic.


    After running for a long time, I finally calmed down and found that I was not dead. Then I realized that the Five ghosts did not catch up.So, she regretted again. At the last moment, she found that Chu Yunsheng and the little boy were not dead, so she wanted to go back.


    But worried that the Five ghosts were still there, she hesitated and wandered until she saw the villain dragging Chu Yunsheng out of her sight, which was the convergence.


    That night, there were almost no survivors, and she was very lucky.


    To sum up, Chu Yunsheng saved her twice. I don''t know whether it''s out of gratitude or fear that a person will die in the desert on the road. She has no communication with the villains under the ground, so she helps to pull Chu Yunsheng.


    He Xiaoning is aimless and aimless like a headless fly, but the underground villain has it. He has fixed a small instrument and has been adjusting its orientation indefinitely. It also refers to the position of the stars and keeps going in one direction.


    During the day, the villain will take out a folded small plane to repair, put it in the sun to receive energy, and continue to fine adjust what at night, with a very focused look and a serious look without saying a word.


    Today, the villain seems to be a little happy, holding a small instrument like a round signal light, murmuring with Chu Yunsheng a lot of words that no one can understand. However, it seems that he does not care, has been very excited.


    At night, it inserts a small ball into the sand, and then lies on the ground, hands frowning chin, motionless watching, full of expectation.


    After waiting for a long time, Chu Yunsheng was drowsy, and there was nothing about it. The villain seemed angry. He got up and kicked the ball down the dune and landed in the sand valley.


    After a while, the villain still climbed down, picked up the ball again, continued to repair it carefully, and finally buried it in the sand dune, and fell asleep next to Chu Yunsheng.


    To the day is about to dawn, a burst of earth roar, such as the earthquake of the movement awakened several Chu Yunsheng.


    In the surprise of Chu Yunsheng, the astonishment of he Xiaoning, and the excitement of the underground villains, a giant beast like "submarine" was drilled out from the sand bottom of the desert. The silver metal smooth paint reflected the morning light, and a kind of beauty beyond human science and technology came into being.


    The huge doors on both sides of the "submarine" were lifted upward, and a group of neat troops of small men under the ground were rapidly approaching with a large number of tall and powerful aircraft and combat robots.


    At the same time, in the surrounding, one after another "submarine" drilling out of the desert


    ******


    in the new week, please ask for the recommendation ticket.


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    as Chu Yunsheng had expected, when he was playing with the small ball, he could have guessed something.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not expect that xiaoturen was saved, but he and he Xiaoning did not seem to have any signs of being rescued.


    The local villain sent a small mechanical unit to isolate him and he Xiaoning in the desert. Through the robot''s high shadow gap, we can see what the little native man pleaded with the native leader who came down from the "submarine".


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care whether he will be "rescued" by them. On the contrary, he doesn''t want to be pulled into the "submarine". There is really no sense of security and security there. In view of his strange and burning situation, maybe he will be put on the test bench and sliced by the natives.


    The negotiation between the little natives was extremely fierce. Some of them pointed to Chu Yunsheng, and then pointed to themselves. They murmured a lot of incomprehensible words. Finally, they made a gesture that they would not take Chu Yunsheng away.


    Unfortunately, some things don''t seem to be as good as they think. As soon as the local leaders spoke, they waved and immediately forced people to set up and take them away. No matter how hard they struggle, it will not help.


    After a long time or so, the little aborigine came out of the submarine again, put on a new suit of protective clothing, followed by several other native soldiers who seemed to be "monitoring" it.


    The little natives struggled to push away the tall robots, while the native soldiers stopped at the back and didn''t get close. It was strange.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to wave his hand to let it go back at ease, indicating that he has nothing to do, but he has no such ability. At present, the burning heat makes him unable to blink his eyelids.


    The little native man came to Chu Yunsheng and made a move, which almost made Chu Yunsheng vomit blood. He felt very sad and rubbed Chu Yunsheng''s head, as if to comfort or guarantee something.


    Look at the appearance, still really regard oneself as a pet!


    Then, with the simple words and gestures that he had communicated with Chu Yunsheng, the little natives drew and drew pictures and figures on the sand. After a long time, it seemed that he was tired of sweat. Chu Yunsheng understood that there were many human beings who had been brought under the ground by his own kind long ago. It seems that they lived in the earth These people were separated from each other, but a small part of them seemed to be ill. It took a long time for Chu Yunsheng to understand the meaning of the virus.


    In order to let Chu Yunsheng understand this meaning, he pointed to the sick human beings painted on the ground, then pointed to himself, and then fell flat on the ground, his legs still pedaling, twitching, and "dead" in the past.


    Finally, he stood up again and looked at Chu Yunsheng carefully, as if he understood?


    Chu Yunsheng finally made it clear that the natives brought human beings into the underground where they lived. Some of them began to get sick and produced a virus that was fatal to the natives, which led to the death of the natives.


    The problem of bacteria and viruses is something that all human beings expect when they come to the new world. However, they did not expect that the weak human beings were the first to be attacked, but the local villains.


    There have also been many cases of animal viruses infecting human beings on earth. For this reason, most human beings have taken a large number of methods such as killing animals and developing vaccines. For the sake of their own safety, it is also normal for indigenous people to isolate human beings. With their appearance of impending death, it is no wonder that those native soldiers are not willing to approach themselves.


    It''s a life-threatening thing for the whole race, and the little natives seem to know the seriousness of the problem, so even if they seem reluctant, they have to obey, and they will be taken away by force.


    However, knowing this, he still dares to run over and explain it to himself. Chu Yunsheng is very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this little aborigine would treat him so well, and he was very serious. Even though he was regarded as a "pet", and he did save her life in the snow in the far north, but Chu Yunsheng was still a little embarrassed. His purpose of approaching the little aborigines was only to make use of the natives. As long as the situation at that time changed slightly, he and the film maker might be able to use the earth To kill a clean light.


    Fortunately, he can''t speak now, or else he doesn''t know what to say. He really wants to kill all the local people at the critical moment.


    The little native man explained a few more words and left sadly.


    But when it entered the "submarine", a small tadpole like aircraft landed near Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning. Several robots lifted them up without any difficulty and sent them into the tadpole aircraft.


    I don''t know what they are going to do. He Xiaoning is very nervous around Chu Yunsheng. Since the appearance of the "submarine" with local villains, she has been highly nervous. Her lips are white, and she dare not run if she wants to run. Her body is extremely stiff, and she dare not say a word more. Compared with Chu Yunsheng, she has less experience in the third kind of contact.


    I don''t know if she was scared out of mental illness by the desert pig head monster. When the robot carried her into the "tadpole", Chu Yunsheng''s eyes swayed back and forth, as if to see a shivering damp between her legs. However, because she was not wearing clothes, it was not so obvious. She knew whether she was wrong.Chu Yunsheng regretted the consequences of this one glance. Originally, he burned into a ball in the zero dimension, which somehow led to more third energy. Although others were not in the zero dimension, he could feel that the fire was burning even more because of the stimulation of the third energy, which almost made him faint again.


    Chu Yunsheng, who has survived and calmed down, is calm. The native villain probably wants to do some unmanned experiments on himself. He is not afraid. If there is any further action such as dissection, which causes the passive counterattack of the three forces in zero dimension, and is just a flying device, he still doesn''t know who will hang up first.


    That little native is good to himself, but other native people are not.


    The fact is right with his conjecture, and there are also big differences. There are no natives in the aircraft. It seems that the aircraft is remotely controlled by signal. He is also sent to a milky white room and put into a large glass like cover, which is filled with cold air.


    As the body is very hot and hot, the unknown material under the body even has some signs of being burned. Immediately, a manipulator replaced a new kind of cushion, which is similar to the protective clothing of the earth man. The small native man wrapped his hands with the torn thing and pulled him to move together with he Xiaoning.


    Next to Chu Yunsheng, there is a perspective view of human bones and nerves, and then a ray of light scans from his head to the bottom of his feet. The perspective is then changed to form a structure completely consistent with his body.


    After that, I saw many small manipulators coming out of the ceiling and pouring messy liquid into his body. It was cool and cool, and the temperature was gradually lowered.


    Chu Yunsheng''s own body knows that the fire from zero dimension invades into multi dimension, and the cells and nerves of the whole body are numb in the tossing of fire temperature. In addition to passively accepting the audio-visual touch, nothing can be done. If you want to solve this problem, in addition to cooling down, it is to repair the nerves.


    But the fire mass comes from zero dimension. External cooling is impossible to be useful. Repairing nerves is also futile. Once repaired, it will be burned again.


    The native man did not know what method to use. He forced his body temperature down, then kept constant temperature, and quickly repaired human nerves and cells. In order to prevent the temperature from rebounding again, dense nerve like cooling silk thread was implanted into his shallow skin. The cooling energy device was embedded in his arm, and a small energy block like a light blue battery was placed, Finally, he opened the glass cover full of cold air and adjusted the external temperature back to normal. After testing that the external temperature of Chu Yunsheng became stable, he was sent out of the treatment room again.


    At this time, he already felt that he could move slightly, but the action was very small, and he was still adapting and feeling.


    Although the treatment of indigenous people is only a temporary cure, it is undoubtedly much better than being motionless.


    At this time, a small tracked track robot transported two backpacks from another room, which contained the native food and a small amount of liquid that Chu Yunsheng had seen. In addition, Chu Yunsheng was given a box containing three small energy blocks.


    This thing seems to be very precious. When the robot is sent, Chu Yunsheng can feel the hesitation and reluctance of the native people who control it.


    Chu Yunsheng also understood that this treatment and this thing were the rewards given to him by the natives for saving the little native. If they were used up and the fire in zero dimension had not been quenched, he would have to make this small energy block by himself, and he didn''t want to be paralyzed again.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Yunsheng looked out at the tadpole. After he got up, the little tadpole aircraft had been flying north to the ground. The speed was very fast. When he left the treatment room, he could see the edge of the green prairie. But then, the aircraft met the enemy, turned around and pulled back, all the way south, and flew back again.


    On the way, he seemed to see a familiar shadow on the ridge line of the desert rolling hills and near the oasis island. It was very difficult for him to walk northward by a smaller and thinner figure. The child who was pulled was like a movie man, but he was not sure. At the moment, he could not open his mouth, nor could he stop the tadpole flying that ''s ok.


    "Tadpole" continued to go south in a straight line, returning to the original place of departure, but did not stop, and continued to fly south. This time, it took a long time, and it took a long time to fly out of the desert to the edge of the dense jungle.


    In the sky, Chu Yunsheng can see that when he was flying north, he was closest to the green area where he could survive. When he flew south, he still needed to cross a large area of desert. The local villains seemed to have the spirit of saving energy. If they could get close, they would not be far away. If they could not meet the enemy, they would probably be sent to the nearest north.


    Therefore, just after seeing a large-scale human gathering place near the edge of the jungle, Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning were put down in a hurry from a distance, and then they flew away, still sinking into the desert in a straight line.


    Stepping on the soft sand, Chu Yunsheng walked a few steps rigidly. Finally he was able to speak. After a look at he Xiaoning, he was embarrassed and said, "thank you for supporting me all the way. We''d better find two clothes to put on first."He Xiaoning''s name was known before the night in oasis. It was said that he was still a policewoman, but a civilian. Previously, Chu Yunsheng, from the treatment room in the small tadpole aircraft, ran along a piece of protective clothing cloth for the natives from the treatment room, which could barely encircle his lower body. However, he Xiaoning always had only one blanket, which was still given to her at the beginning. It was very inconvenient for the two living people to have no clothes.


    The local villain really pinched home, and the food he gave was probably what the little native man strongly demanded. If you don''t borrow weapons, you don''t need to borrow clothes, even if you have rotten clothes.


    However, if you think about it, it is estimated that native clothes are not as large as those of human beings. Besides, people have already helped themselves a lot in the face of small natives, and they have no obligation to borrow any more clothes. It is very good to give food and three small energy blocks.


    He Xiaoning didn''t ask Chu Yunsheng so much. She seemed satisfied with a blanket. Instead, she said in surprise, "you can talk."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He was thinking about his clothes. He saw a group of naked people running behind him. They were tall, fat, white, black and yellow. Everyone had them. They all rushed to the small beach not far away from the front, splashing with countless splashes, as if they had not seen water for 800 years. They were drinking or splashing Inside.


    Chu Yunsheng, who has seen many scenes, has never seen the posture of today. He is slightly stunned.


    The temperature in the desert is so high that it can''t be frozen without clothes. But if the collective naked buttocks are thoroughly carried out, it is obvious that there is a problem. Nine times out of ten, they escaped from the pig headed man.


    He Xiaoning, a police officer, can take care of his current life, but his combat effectiveness is basically unreliable. He himself is now burning a fire at a critical moment in the process of refining. The bifurcation line can not mobilize the vitality of the outside world. The combat effectiveness can only rely on the body, which is not powerful. However, he can pay attention to the temperature of the fire Ignite the spirit of war.


    After the group drank enough water, Chu Yunsheng grabbed a young man with a yellow face and asked, "brother, where are you going? What''s the matter? "


    The man looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely. Greedy eyes looked at the backpack with food behind them. He said, "do you have anything to eat? Give me a little, and I''ll tell you. "


    He spoke poor Mandarin with Cantonese accent. When Chu Yunsheng was a child, he saw many Hong Kong films and could barely understand him. However, he did not allow food for spare. These two backpacks were all rations for him and police officer he Xiaoning. Although the zero dimension was getting stronger and the source of life was abundant, he wanted to maintain the ability of movement. The body still had to eat if he didn''t wait After quenching, his body will be "starved to death", and the loss will be great.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to give the food, the young man looked down and did not ask for it any more. He immediately ran aside and pulled several people to murmur about something.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not look at him, although the fire zero dimension, but to deal with these ordinary people, or more than enough.


    Although the "wealth" is not exposed, he does not even have a serious dress, and he can''t even reveal it. But if these young people dare to plot an evil plan, he also happens to try the "fire flow method" that he just came up with.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng failed to inquire, he Xiaoning, as a policewoman, seemed to be better at this aspect than Chu Yunsheng. He soon heard two news from several old people. One was that there was an official Indian camp in front of him. These people wanted to seek refuge there, while the other made Chu Yunsheng feel a little moved. According to he Xiaoning''s description, he Xiaoning learned from several old people that there was an official Indian camp in front of him The so-called "night cavalry" is likely to be his blood riding army!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    under the hot sun, if the vast desert is baking on the stove, the scorching heat wave sweeps every inch of land, making people breathless.


    When the wind blows, the sand grains are flying, the sky is dark and the ground is dark, and the sand waves are surging forward, like an invisible giant hand, stripping the desert one layer and another.


    Chu Yunsheng saw nothing wrong in the tadpole flying machine. The two figures were the little boy and the five-year-old daughter of Zhou Daqian.


    At the moment, two helpless people are rolling up the dust layer by layer into the natives.


    A few days ago, she did not dare to cry. She was afraid to cry in the desert. She was afraid to go to sleep again.


    The film maker was very tired of her crying, and wanted to crush her with one finger, but it could not move, nor could it open its mouth.


    Several times, the film maker has been on the verge of anger. She is in a bad mood. Her life source has been drained and her consciousness has been severely damaged. Now the situation is in jeopardy. However, the little girl has been clinging to her side and is not bothered.


    To be sure, the little girl found a lot of food and water from her backpack scattered on the ground, and fed her a lot. Otherwise, she might die of starvation or dry death, but the film maker is not sincere. For her, it is a great shame to rely on a humble human being or the weakest little girl to take care of her, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    Chu Yunsheng is no longer there. Human beings have no use for it.


    So, the filmmaker has made a plan. Once he recovers his power of action, the first one is to kill the little girl.


    The little girl seems to know that the filmmaker is still alive. For her, it is a great wake-up call. She talks to the filmmaker excitedly every day. She looks after her little eight brothers like a big cloth doll. There are only two of them left alone in the oasis.


    After staying in the oasis for many days, the little girl gradually became a little desperate. She gathered the scattered backpacks and put food and water in a backpack bigger than her. She bit her lips, looked at the sky, clenched her small fist, and decided to go to her parents.


    "Little eight elder brother, why do you still don''t speak?"


    "Are you angry again?"


    "I put water and biscuits in my mouth. You can eat them as soon as you stretch your head, OK?"


    The filmmaker was furious. What did the little girl take it for? A dog? Or a girl''s doll?


    It actually knows what the little girl is doing, but it doesn''t need this feeling. In its eyes, human beings are all lowly creatures.


    When the little girl picked green branches from the thorny plant forest, her pants were cut more than ten times, and her tender skin was also soaked with bloodstains. Several bloodstains were scratched on the back of her hand. She weaved a small round flower cap for the film maker and put it on the head of the little boy''s body, and her heart covered the burning sun.


    The filmmaker looked at the naive green branch circle and sneered in his heart: How dare you make yourself into this childish shape? But don''t think it will make me grateful!


    It thinks like this, the little girl continues to say:


    "little eight brother, I''m going to my parents, I''m going to leave."


    The filmmaker thought, you go away, the farther away from me, the better.


    "Little eight brother, I really left."


    "Brother eight, are you really not going with me?"


    "Well, I''ll go by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl dragged her huge backpack, walked a few steps, looked back, looked back again, as if waiting for little eight brother to get up and catch up with her.


    After a long time, the shadow of the little girl seemed to disappear. The filmmaker looked at the starry sky and thought of his childhood inexplicably. His eyes gradually became cold.


    The next day, the filmmaker woke up and found that the little girl had come back and was still sleeping beside him.


    "Little eight elder brother, I have decided, I will take you to go with me, look for father and mother."


    "I won''t leave you here alone. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little eight brother, do you have parents?"


    "Little eight elder brother, you say, can we find them?"


    ¡­¡­


    As always, the filmmaker found the little girl annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, the little girl tied a knot on the boy''s body with the rope from the abandoned backpack. Then, under the scorching sun, she pushed her big toe shoes into the sand. Her small body arched into the shape of shrimp. The rope pulled into the flesh and sank into a bruise. She hummed softly and pulled the little boy who was very heavy for her young body.


    Her face turned red because of her small strength. The beany sweat on her forehead flowed along the scattered soft hair in the hot sun, and condensed white salt, which made her face beautiful.


    She took the little boy to walk for a while, then came back, pulled the big backpack over, then took a short rest, continued to pull up the little boy again, and moved hard on the burning desert.Again and again, two people were covered by sand layer relying on the big backpack, and they rolled down the sand dune again and again, and two small figures were blown over by the strong wind again and again


    The filmmaker couldn''t move on the hot sand. Looking at the back of the little girl''s young body, he sneered in his heart: "don''t think you do this, I will sympathize with you and thank you. I joined hands with Chu just to teach the garbage cardinal a lesson. Do you really think I will care about you lowly human beings? Ridiculous


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    "a woman with long hair, hang the sari from the railing..."


    Saris, scarves, slacks.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, the sight of a Stan makes people know that it is Indian.


    A middle-aged Indian man with a gray scarf on his head and a brown complexion stopped in front of Chu Yunsheng, took a look at the bulging backpack behind him, lowered his head, and wrote something on the sand in his small book. Then, without raising his head, he said haughtily in the dialect English of India: "Chinese? Japanese? Or Korean? Do you know the rules here? "


    Chu Yun Sheng also looked at him. His eyes immediately crossed and fell on a long wall behind him. It was about newly built and dry soil. It was wrapped in damp soil. It was almost two meters high. It was surrounded by the thinner areas of the jungle. Through the middle gate, it could be seen that people were crowded and tents were lined up. It should be India. People''s official camp.


    Following the naked people he met before, it was getting late. Chu Yunsheng wanted to wait here for Asher butney and others. On the other hand, he also wanted to change two clothes. He replied in English: "Chinese, what rules?"


    The middle-aged Indian man did not lift his eyelids. He continued to write with a Shua and asked without expression: "name, occupation, age, have you ever had a criminal record?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and looked at him. Ah San asked too much. Isn''t it just a camp? Now the country is gone. What''s the point of asking?


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s silence for a long time, the Indian man raised his eyebrows and looked up at Chu Yunsheng. He felt a sense of superiority and said, "answer the question quickly! Do you want to enter our Indian city? "


    Chu Yunsheng was a little amused by him. He could only kick a few feet out of a dirt fence. He dared to call it "city". If you don''t enter such a city, you can see it outside. Besides, those people who wear clothes can''t help coming out? When you can always find a deal, you can''t. It''s not difficult to sneak in at night and make two sets of deals.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng turning to leave, the middle-aged Indian man shook his moustache and grabbed Chu Yunsheng''s arm and said, "don''t you know the rules here? The materials in your backpack must be handed over to the official management of our Indian camp. Everyone here must abide by the rules. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank. This was the second time someone hit his backpack. He said coldly, "I don''t enter your Indian city. You can''t seem to control it?"


    "Even if you don''t go to the city, you can enjoy the resources of our Indian city outside the city. According to the temporary system, you have to turn in the private goods under control, such as food and medicine, and then distribute them through our official unified distribution system."


    Chu Yunsheng turned around and was amused again by his magical request. He sneered and said, "what if I don''t give it?"


    The Indian man looked at Chu Yunsheng coldly. He seemed to despise Chu Yunsheng''s disobedient attitude. He waved to three Indian soldiers with guns at the door and said coldly, "Sir, you should know that this is the period of war control. If you disobey the control regulations, I think we have the right to enforce them. If you resist, even shoot."


    It seems that the naked demand will be replaced by open robbery. In the current situation, Chinese, Japanese and even Americans have to submit to their military authority, not to mention handing over all personal belongings. Even if they regard people as mules, such as strengthening cities against the scorching sun, they have to obey. Who It makes people powerful. People under the eaves need Indian protection, so they have to bow their heads.


    It can''t be said that the Indians in the city are first-class citizens. People from other countries who have come to seek refuge have become second-class and third-class citizens. In the face of gunpoint and depriving non Indians of their private property, probably no one dares to resist.


    It''s no wonder that the prosecutor at the gate always has a high face and a sense of superiority.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not a refugee who was allowed to be slaughtered by them. He really wanted to be infuriated. He had a bloody fight with the Indian army, and he did not know who died in the end!


    As soon as his brow sank, he was ready to take a hand to deter several ah San.


    At this time, he Xiaoning, who had been searching for information from the back, saw several Indian soldiers carrying guns and loading them to Chu Yunsheng. He was frightened. He quickly stepped forward to hold Chu Yunsheng and apologized to the middle-aged Indian man: "sorry, we really don''t know the rules here. Please forgive me."


    She knew that Chu Yunsheng had some skills, but she did not know how powerful Chu Yunsheng was. Chu Yunsheng didn''t have a direct conflict with the pig head monster when he was there. He Xiaoning instinctively thought that people could not be compared with bullets. If the Indians were angered and the soldiers really fired, Chu Yunsheng might be killed on the spot.Chu Yunsheng saved her, so he Xiaoning didn''t want such a thing to happen. She also saw that Chu Yunsheng''s ability to "communicate" with people was really weak, even thick lines and impatient.


    The Indian man, the inspector at the entrance and exit of gate 3, glanced at he Xiaoning, who knew the rules very well, and said faintly, "then turn over the things."


    He Xiaoning immediately took out a bag of Aboriginal food from his backpack. Before the three soldiers got close, he tucked it into each other''s hands. He said in a low voice: "if you let us pass in, we would like to thank you in a private way."


    Bribery is very popular not only in China, but also in India. As a civilian policewoman, the rules are very skillful.


    That prosecutor hums a smile coldly, show a you already so sensible don''t have the look of everything.


    But he still made a serious appearance, deliberately high voice: "since the bag is not food and medicine, then you can go in."


    In fact, he didn''t want to confiscate all the things in these two backpacks. Seeing Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning as harmless foreigners, he had a more greedy plan of embezzlement. They were two big backpacks. They were lack of medicine and food. Now, they are worth a lot of money. He could not help saying, "fool, if you don''t go to the city, I don''t dare to run into the wild at night." The danger of wild animals comes out of the city to trouble you, but when you enter the city, you will deliver them to your door. Then all these things are mine!


    In his opinion, bullying or strangling a foreigner in distress is nothing in today''s Indian camp.


    He turned around and winked at the three soldiers. He thought secretly, he was going to choose a suitable time. He quietly started to see the Chinese woman, who was also very beautiful. Would he like to take her round with his brothers tonight? Entertainment? The night here is boring.


    But he was a little surprised and angry, and decided to kill Chu Yunsheng. When he walked to the door, Chu Yunsheng reached out and took the package of food back from his arms. Then he swaggered in without looking at him!


    The Indian inspector''s face was gloomy. He had just said in a loud voice that Chu Yunsheng''s backpack was not food and medicine, so he could not change his mouth immediately. Moreover, he was still thinking of taking it away, and his eyes gradually became cold. He grabbed several soldiers who were ready to teach Chu Yunsheng a lesson and said in a low voice, "don''t do it now, wait for the evening..."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "the other party has a gun."


    -"Is it good to have a gun?"


    "There are a lot of them."


    -"If there are too many people, will you win?"


    "They have an army."


    -"Ah San, it''s also called the army?"


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoning looks at Chu Yunsheng, who is half a head taller than himself. The man seems to care nothing. The Indian inspection official''s last look is very obvious. He still dares to take back the food and offend the Indians. Is he really not afraid of Indian revenge?


    After entering the city, she thought that those hidden behind the wall, a neat tank and armored vehicle, would make the man look a little scared, but she didn''t think that he was still like this. Where did he come from?


    However, as if in the pig head monster there, he seems to be the same.


    He Xiaoning had a premonition that if he stayed here for a long time, this man would surely have a conflict with the increasingly arrogant Indian. Thinking of this, she quickly said: "I heard that the Indians here have a very good relationship with night cavalry. Many pig head monsters were killed by night cavalry. It is said that they are very powerful Or, can I ask if there is any Chinese camp nearby? We won''t spend the night here tonight? "


    He Xiaoning does have some ability to inquire about information. What is she worried about? Chu Yunsheng knows that he is not bad at communicating. On the contrary, he is very good at talking, especially in food. Since the dark period, he has not much concept. For example, if the little young man who met before talked well and didn''t use any crooked brains, Chu Yunsheng would help him Part to them.


    Chu Yunsheng knows more about the Indian eyes at the gate of the city than he Xiaoning. He has experienced so many such things that he Xiaoning can''t even see the lust in the eyes of those people he doesn''t see.


    But these are small things, he did not put it in mind, a little thought for a moment and said: "it''s OK to inquire, but you don''t have to worry too much. It doesn''t matter to tell you. I''m waiting for the cavalry at night, otherwise I won''t have time to enter this earth city."


    "Wait for the cavalry at night?" He Xiaoning looks at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. He wants to wait for the cavalry at night? That''s why I came to the city? This man seems to have a lot of secrets. Who is he?


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and walked along a row of tents to the foreigners'' area according to the guidance on the temporary road signs. He lowered his voice a little bit and said, "something may happen in Tucheng tonight. You should pay attention to your own safety, and you''d better find a place to hide in advance."


    He Xiaoning has a meal in her mind. She was just wondering whether Chu Yunsheng would have a conflict with India. She didn''t expect that he had already decided, and it was still tonight.


    While they were talking, they had come to an open space without tents. Many people with different skin colors were sitting on the ground, all looking listless. Seeing Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning as two "new people" came, their eyelids did not have much strength to take a look, and then immediately fell down. More people did not even look.


    Soon someone found that both of them were carrying bulging backpacks behind them. These people immediately gathered around and asked in all kinds of pure and impure English with tentative expectations:


    "is there anything to eat?"


    "I can trade this watch, Patek Philippe. Have you heard of it? Absolutely good thing


    "What''s the use of a watch? The time here is different from that of the earth. Two of you, I have insect repellent essential oil. In the jungle, this kind of ghost place, it''s much easier to use than a watch! You see, as long as two pieces of bread, Indian rice will do! "


    "I have two anti-inflammatory drugs, two. Indians are looking for it everywhere, searching everywhere. Can you give me a price?"


    "I have some jewelry and a diamond ring. I know it''s not worth money. Just give it to me? Is that all right? "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of people, people of all colors, do not know where to escape all kinds of strange things to show Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning.


    There are more people who can''t speak English and don''t know what dialect they speak. They all take their "baby" in their hands and explain it eagerly.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced and pointed to a fat man who did not know whether he was a Thai or a Vietnamese. He said, "when I saw you lying on the ground, there were a lot of clothes underneath. I''ll give you some food for you."


    As soon as he said this, the fat man didn''t react from the surprise of "winning the grand prize". Other smart people took off their clothes on the spot and sent them to Chu Yunsheng. With a big smile on his face, he said, "can you see me? The clothes of the fat man are not fit for your figure. Mine is just right. You can give me something to eat. There are children at home. I''m really hungry. "


    The fat man immediately got angry and rushed up. He pushed the middle-aged thin man who took off his clothes and said angrily, "this gentleman has selected my clothes. What do you want to rob? And those clothes are not all for me. How do you know they are not suitable for this gentleman? "


    The middle-aged man did not show weakness. He knew that there were not many opportunities and he had to fight for it. He exposed the fat man and said, "hum, it''s all dead people''s clothes. Can you wear them?"As soon as these two people started to make trouble, more and more people began to take off their clothes and put them into the hands of Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning. Because of the high temperature here, it''s OK to wear clothes or not. Therefore, clothes are also the least valuable things.


    Chu Yunsheng picked out several pieces of clothes that looked solid and clean. He took a Multi Pocket uniform and two pairs of shoes that he liked. He took out a piece of bread like Aboriginal food from his knapsack, broke it into several pieces and gave them to the "seller".


    Only a few clothes are needed. After all, there are only two people''s needs. When others see that Chu Yunsheng has selected them, they have no choice but to pick up their clothes and go back to the original place dejectedly, looking enviously at the several people who have changed food.


    This is the territory of Indians. They dare not grab it. They are afraid to do so even when they look at the bulging bags behind Chu Yunsheng and he Xiaoning.


    He Xiaoning used to be naked in front of a large group of people and didn''t care about his shame. Now the situation is different. Naturally, he is embarrassed to change clothes in front of a large group of people. He gives his backpack to Chu Yunsheng and takes his clothes to the back of the nearest Indian tent.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. He quickly changed his clothes, then continued to take out the food, pointed to a man who had just surrounded him and said:


    "I want your watch, but I have to leave before I leave."


    "That Swiss Army knife, I can trade food with you."


    "How many cigarettes do you have? I''ll change as much as I have. "


    "Your iron bar is good. Yes, just that one. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a while, as the food in Chu Yunsheng''s hand was scattered, many small things were piled up in front of him, some of which were directly put into his pocket, some were stuffed into his backpack, all of which he could use now and in the future.


    He borrowed a light from his finger and lit a cigarette. Chu Yunsheng took a beautiful puff. He had not smoked for a long time. In his present state of duality, he still felt dizzy.


    The people who changed food from him were elated. Those who were not selected still wanted to try it. However, it was inevitable that they would eventually be disappointed.


    What Chu Yunsheng wants to change is what he needs, what he doesn''t need, and he won''t waste food.


    A young woman less than 30 years old, who looked like a Chinese with dirty clothes, walked to Chu Yunsheng hesitantly, looking at the crumbs left by the food slicing on the ground, swallowing her throat, and staring at Chu Yunsheng.


    Thinking that she was coming to exchange something, Chu Yunsheng looked at her, but saw that she was empty handed and had nothing, so he shook his head and said that he would not give her food. If he wanted to beg, he would go somewhere else.


    However, the young woman with the child did not go away, nor did Chu Yunsheng predict that she would kneel down and hold her legs to beg. Instead, she was very rude and direct, which made Chu Yunsheng say in his heart:


    "big brother, do you compare with Japan?"


    *****


    this chapter is relatively short, but it can only be segmented here. I have stayed up late


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    many years ago, Chu Yunsheng heard similar words. At that time, he felt that people were forced to a certain extent. They could say everything and do everything. There was no integrity, no dignity, no bottom line. It was pathetic, but it was like a dog.


    Today, many years later, he has become the father of his daughter. In the face of a little girl who is dying of starvation and has nothing to exchange with her body, he once again hears such rude, direct and shameless words, and suddenly finds that he has no emotion like that, on the contrary, he has a trace of slight respect.


    She may not be as great as Chu Yunsheng imagined, just acting according to human instinct, but as a mother, a woman who was also a good family in ordinary families, when she said this sentence, she crushed the most worthless dignity in the world, and also had the most precious but also the smallest dignity in the world.


    At least Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that he could not do it. He had many times fallen into a situation similar to that of this young mother. However, he could not give up the most worthless dignity to gain others'' contempt. Only he knew the precious tiny dignity only himself. He chose to fight to the death unyielding, chose the amazing God stabbing spirit, chose the courage that would rather die together, and chose to let the world praise and sing Praise the gorgeous dignity.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t say which choice is better. But if he is allowed to choose again, he sadly finds that he will not give up his least valuable dignity. Therefore, he feels that he is really selfish.


    He didn''t mean to "exchange" with this young mother, not even swearing or funny, but just a cry,,,


    well, I admit, after saying so much, he actually wanted to recommend tickets


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Amir was inspecting the progress of the construction of the granary. He was stunned when he heard that his son had been beaten to death. He asked his entourage to ask which son had been beaten? Who is the other party?


    In the whole city of India, there are not many people who can fight and dare to beat their own sons. Only those with similar background or better background dare to fight, so he doesn''t care. He knows what his son is, so he doesn''t have to worry about such a rotten thing.


    There are a lot of four or five sons. They don''t pay so much attention to them. Anything that falls without tears doesn''t exist in him at all. Chinese people who only have one child will make a fuss. When they say that their son is beaten, Laozi jumps out in a hurry. In his eyes, this kind of behavior is simply retarded and idiotic.


    What is a son? If you want to have seven or eight of them, you can sacrifice your son when necessary. The problem is that there is no benefit.


    When the news came from his entourage that he had been beaten by a foreigner, according to the description of the witness at the scene, it should be Chinese, but the man had already run away. Amir still didn''t have much reaction, so he asked his entourage to inquire about the details from the police, continue to inspect the granary, and began to consider the political significance of the matter.


    Recently, they and the Chinese side are fighting for a big fruit forest hundreds of kilometers away. The general''s intention is to stir up the Anti China sentiment of the people as much as possible, and win the support of the people. It doesn''t matter if the forest fight can''t be won. The key is to show the general''s tough stance.


    On the contrary, the mayor hopes to solve the problem peacefully and jointly develop the great fruit forest. At present, the food problem has seriously threatened the survival of the city of India. Can the general really stand up to the stalemate with the Chinese? Even if the general can hold up, hundreds of thousands of mouths can wait?


    Amir used to be the food director of dard city. Now he is in charge of the Logistics Department of the city of India. He is on the mayor''s side and has the same political parties on earth. He should support the mayor unconditionally. However, in the troubled times, a gun is the king. He has to consider the general''s meaning and hesitates.


    Amir has no time to think about whether his son is dead or alive. He must find a most suitable solution for him as soon as possible. The mayor will try his best to suppress this matter, while the general will make full use of it.


    After thinking about it over and over, he felt that he had better not come forward. If he continued to inspect, he would think that he did not know anything. In his heart, he did not believe that the general could really do well with the Chinese people. Moreover, he knew better than the mayor that the grain in the warehouse could not hold up.


    But he didn''t expect the intensity of the general''s reaction. When his entourage came back for the second time, he didn''t bring the details of his son''s being beaten. Instead, the military sent out a company to surround the foreigners. Inevitably, he wanted to drive out all the Chinese and pursue the murderer.


    Amir can''t sit still. After all, the mayor is his immediate superior. He has the same political ideas as himself. He has just sent someone over to discuss with him. As the parents of the parties, he has to go to mediate in any case. He can''t make a big deal of things. If he shoots a large number of Chinese people in the Indian camp at one breath, it''s hard to guarantee that the Chinese on the other side of the big fruit forest won''t take this as an excuse Pull out the army.


    When he was in a car, he rushed to the scene. Four bodies were lined up. His son was rescued in an ambulance. There were soldiers standing around and armed. All foreigners were driven to the center. The citizens in the periphery were filled with indignation and scolding, and the Chinese people were asked to hand over the murderer!


    Dozens of men and women were found out, and one of the middle-aged men was still crying in English eagerly: "I''m not Chinese, I''m American!"


    Then he was beaten up by Indian soldiers.


    The representative sent by the general, with clean white gloves on his hands, polished boots on his feet and gold rimmed glasses, coldly glanced over a group of Chinese faces, pointed to four corpses and said, "who is the murderer? Stand by yourself!"


    Standing next to him, a white shirt man, wiping sweat on his head, immediately translated into Chinese: "cough, the Indian said, as long as you hand over the murderer, ensure everyone''s safety!"


    "Damn it, traitor."


    "Indian dad?"


    "That man has already run away. Who do you want us to pay?"


    ¡­¡­


    The translator''s face sank, muttered a few words of Hindi to the general''s representative, and then said again, "run or not, Indians don''t care. You have to hand over five people."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why should we die when others kill?"


    "We didn''t kill people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese refugees were excited and seemed to be surging forward. The translator was startled, took a few steps backward and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? "


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot and everyone was quiet.


    The general''s representative raised his gun to the sky, and it seemed that there was a wisp of smoke at the muzzle of the gun.


    Then, the soldiers around, pull up the bolt, a black hole gun muzzle at all the people on the field.For a moment, the noisy crowd was still and shivering.


    Indians really want to shoot!


    The general''s representative put the pistol back into the holster, clapped his hands, took off his gloves, pointed to a few Chinese at random, and said, "take it away!"


    All of a sudden, those who have been named, all look pale.


    Indian soldiers immediately came up to pick up people. Their timid legs were weak and paralyzed. Everyone knows that these five men will die.


    At this time, it seems that in mid air, there is a word that makes people all stunned:


    "I killed people!"


    Then, from the direction of the wall, a line of fire appeared, which fell on the square like a meteor, and the flame behind it was dragged like a comet tail.


    Others were still awed by Chu Yunsheng''s momentum of stepping on the fire. After seeing the faces of the people, the captured Chinese immediately struggled to say to the soldiers who held them: "it''s him, that''s the one who killed you, that''s him, not me!"


    The general''s representative seemed to react quickly, without much consternation. He frowned heavily and said, "you killed people?"


    Chu Yunsheng spoke English, so he did not use translation.


    Chu Yunsheng came forward step by step with an iron stick, pushed aside the guns and said, "yes, I killed them. You know better than me whether a few scum should be killed. Since I dare to come back, I''m not afraid of your few guns. Naturally, I have something to talk to you about."


    The most important thing at present is to find Asher butney and others.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not know the complexity behind the incident. In his opinion, it was just the execution of several rapists who should have been executed. He had just deliberately launched a flight to step on fire. Indians are not fools, and they also know which is heavy and which is light. Even if they want to start, they have to wait until they can''t agree.


    Who knows that the Indian officer said firmly: "even if Indians commit crimes, they have our own laws to judge them. You foreigners can''t tell us what to do."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to pay for my life? "


    The Indian officer even pointed to the captured Chinese humanitarians with arrogance: "I can see that you have some skills, but we must give an account to the citizens. You killed four Indians and seriously injured one. Five Chinese must pay for this. You, we do not want your life for a while, but how to deal with it is up to the general to decide. During the next period, you Will be limited to freedom, subject to Waiting for the pass - "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him like a fool and said," do you think I''m going to deal with you when I come back? "


    "If you don''t come back, we will punish more Chinese people, and we will catch you one day," the Indian officer said without expression


    Although Chu Yunsheng was a little speechless, he still decided to speak well. If he could not waste his fighting power, he would save a little. Then he said, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you, and you will also benefit. You don''t think you can take me with your guns. What can you do?"


    The Indian officer sneered and said, "although you seem capable, we have a division here. Do you think you can fight against it?"


    He stopped, as if to let Chu Yunsheng die, and continued: "I have heard of people like you, but you must have heard of night cavalry. They have an agreement with our Indian city. Therefore, even if you escape to the desert, we can also capture you and accept legal sanctions."


    Do you have an agreement?


    Chu Yunsheng is stunned. What are Asher and butney doing? Why did you even sign the agreement?


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng in a daze, Indian officers probably thought that Chu Yunsheng had kicked him to the iron plate, and that he was repentant!


    Is it arrogant to have some special abilities? Why does the general dare to challenge the Chinese people? It is not the strength of a division, but the support of cavalry in the night when the general is invincible!


    Although the general''s family was born in shatili, they could only serve the nobles from the British Empire. Over the centuries, they had a deep friendship and interest relationship with one of the nobles who served them, which has been maintained until modern times.


    As a general''s confidant, he naturally knows a lot of things.


    After coming to the new world, the general was once in a dilemma and was killed by the pig head man. If this great nobleman had not led the cavalry at night and helped the general in the past friendship, how could India city be so stable now?


    Now, the great nobleman has secretly asked the general to seize power actively and take full control of the whole city of India as soon as possible. Then, the general used the conflict of daguozilin to stir up public sentiment, establish the prestige of hardliners, win the support of the citizens, and gradually squeeze the power and living space of the mayor.


    The general didn''t care about who died today. Even the descendants of sadiri didn''t care. On the contrary, they were very happy. As long as they dealt with it well, they not only sought justice for the high caste, but also vented their emotions for the common people. As a result, the mayor''s prestige fell sharply. From then on, the general''s authority in the high caste and low caste people was smooth all the way.As for the pariah, who cares what they think? As long as the noble is satisfied.


    Of course, he won''t tell the Chinese the name of the great aristocrat, which is to be kept secret, but it is estimated that he is afraid to frighten the Chinese to death. It is Prince Deere!


    ******


    today''s second watch


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Chu Yunsheng finally understood where the Indian officer''s confidence came from. Previously, he thought that his head was broken, but he was fearless.


    Let''s fight. Let''s fight until they come and talk!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to say clearly about his relationship with the cavalry at night. However, judging from the posture in front of him, he said it in vain. If he wanted to say it, he had to fight and talk about it before he could be persuasive!


    Once he started, Chu Yunsheng would not give anyone a chance to fight back.


    When Indian officers were still looking at Chu Yunsheng confidently, Chu Yunsheng passed the white clothes interpreter on one side without warning, and the flame suddenly added.


    The Indian officer''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng still dared to do so. He reached out to draw the pistol from his waist. The flaming iron rod split into the air and came to the top of his head.


    Peng!


    The Indian officer could only feel the heat on his forehead, and a twisted flame appeared in front of the soldiers around him. The nearest interpreter beside him widened his eyes. Only he could see clearly the general''s representative, Col. Jared, burned to ashes under the iron rod.


    So a scream, a butt fell to the ground, feet paralyzed, to the soldiers behind the direction of fear roll climb.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Several of his relatives and soldiers subconsciously shot at Chu Yunsheng.


    The bullets are not dense, and there are not many people shooting at the moment. Most people have not reflected on what happened.


    But the sound of gunfire can make people more sober. At the next moment, the whole scene is in a mess. Some people want to run, some squat down on the spot, and some shout.


    However, the focus of the people''s attention is not clear?


    "Up there!"


    I don''t know who it is. I screamed and my hand pointing at the sky trembled slightly. I was frightened like a ghost.


    Dozens of soldiers scrambled up their guns, looking for targets to adjust the muzzle, ready to fire.


    Colonel Jared was killed. He was already the fifth victim. The matter was irreconcilable. The military was completely infuriated. They may be helpless in the face of thousands of pig heads, but they are not too afraid of a man with some special abilities, different from the common people.


    Dozens or hundreds of people and guns, even a single pig headed man or night cavalry, have to be beaten into horse hives.


    "Shoot!"


    The commander in charge of the company did not hesitate to order.


    There was only a cloud of fire and fog in the night sky, which was rapidly falling back. According to this speed, it was very successful. However, the commander did not pay attention to it. Hundreds of bullets were gathered in the air. How many bullets could be hit!?


    The first shot went out of the gun!


    Then, behind it, followed by a dense cluster of bullets.


    It was supposed to be a high-speed bullet, which should have left a trail of light in the air. When it flew less than half a distance, it still vibrated at low frequency in the air and screamed and could not move forward a minute.


    How could the bullet stop?


    Time doesn''t stop! What''s going on?


    The magic or your own eyes? Even the pig head man and the night cavalry have not shown such incredible power!


    In order to overcome the fear of the soldiers, only to suppress the fear of shooting!


    More bullets roared out of the gun chamber, whizzing into the static vibrating bullets in front of them. They were crammed into the cracks like reinforcements, but without exception, they all stopped, just like a line of thousands of troops. The horses neigh and drum, but they could only fight against the battlefield.


    Only the first bullet, alone struggling in front of the dense cluster of bullets, like a lone hero, facing the huge pressure from the enemy ahead.


    Sizzling, hissing


    The metal shell of its shell began to emit hot white smoke. At first, it was just wisps. In a flash, the whole smooth metal shell appeared a series of charred spots like corrosion, and rapidly expanded around and burned.


    It seems that the process is very delicate, in fact, it is completed in a very short period of time, only because the in-situ vibration of the bullet group is still and more clear.


    Next, the scene that falls in everyone''s line of sight enters the pupil at a jumping speed.


    The first bullet melted into a white smoke, and the fog had not yet dissipated. The dense bullets behind it seemed to have met the heat wave of the solar storm. Under the impact of a strong hot air stream, the bullets fell to the ground and collapsed in 780.


    One by one, the flames ignited on the bullets flying back.


    The burning air, invisible in the air, finally swept over all the bullets and stormed towards their starting point.


    Many people lose consciousness and life in the next moment, two moments.


    It was only in the blink of an eye, from the melting and reddening of the muzzle of the rifle to the burning of the whole body.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng landed.The waves suddenly recovered, leaving a land burned to ashes, burned into serious injuries, clothes on fire of the panic soldiers.


    The death toll has surged again.


    But this time, no one dared to shoot again, and then dare to shout. The commander who was in the distance looked at half the force in a moment, and then he could not help but follow the remaining dozens of soldiers and step back consciously.


    The waves continued to close, and a small fire leaping under Chu cloud''s left hand, like a fairy, was dancing, and it was full of the faint blue light. At this moment, no one thought it was lovely.


    Others noticed that Chu Yunsheng''s right hand was slightly trembling, blood trickling down his fingers, but in the middle of the air, it was burned and gasified by high temperature.


    More careful people can even find Chu Yunsheng hand held iron stick also in the constant shaking, seems to the next moment, will not hold.


    But even then, no one dared to try whether Chu Yunsheng really couldn''t hold the iron stick in the combustion.


    What scene was just so amazing!


    More than fifty guns, how many bullets are the full ammunition clips?


    Only in this person together a drop, the ash is gone!


    More than 50 lives, the number of whole half company, how many can we climb up now?


    This has gone beyond the cognitive category of the ability of pig head monster and night mounted soldier. The devil general person will make the heart fear.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yunsheng took a step forward, which was said in Chinese.


    "Go!"


    He seems to be very difficult to step out the second step and then speak in English instead.


    The people did not know what he was saying, and looked at him in a little dismay.


    "Run! Run quickly if you don''t want to die! How far is it, how far! "


    Chuyunsheng''s face seemed to roar with some ferocious, his left hand blue ribs furious, slightly clenched, as if to hold the little blue fire.


    The public still did not have too much reaction, with eye contact, as if in consultation or inquiry what to do.


    Chu cloud suddenly spewed out a blood arrow at the corner of his mouth, but it was burning into flames in the air. He said with difficulty in one word: "I can''t control it. If you don''t want to die, you will run quickly, and you will not go fast!"


    At last, some people realized that the wrong force was wrong. First, the foreign people turned their heads and rushed to the distance. The rest of the Indian soldiers looked at their commanders.


    "Let''s go!" The commander, as soon as he bit his teeth, turned and fled.


    Seeing the commander slip away, the dozens of soldiers were not stupid, and hurriedly followed the retreat.


    One second,


    br > two seconds,


    br > three seconds,


    br > br > 2 seconds


    Chuyunsheng''s eyes are getting red, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, and the blue flames suspended in the palm are also becoming more and more glamorous.


    He walked hard and heavy step by step towards the wall, trying to get out of the city as soon as possible.


    But ten minutes later, he could not even step out of the way, and the blue flame finally lost control again.


    The heat waves swept from his body and swallowed the whole Indian city in a flash.


    A tent was lit, a man burned, and an inch of land melted.


    The fire spread out like the sea, and all the creatures here, whether human, a dog or indigenous creatures, were all in a sea of fire!


    Crying, hissing, calling for help, in a flash, in every corner of the city, with desperate cries, everywhere are running figures.


    ¡­¡­


    Tents were burned, chariots melted, walls destroyed, charcoal like bodies were fused like woods on black clay, looking far away, they remained in their pre death movements and remained in place forever.


    There is only one person living in it. That is chuyunsheng.


    Time goes by little by little


    The heat wave swept through the sky, and again suddenly contracted, and returned to Chu cloud before rising, like a jumping Sprite, with countless lives of death, did not enter the body of Chu Yunsheng.


    All the people who ran out of Cang, whether Indian or foreign, were staring at him with blood red.


    In the charcoal forest, there are their relatives, their husbands, wives, children In that scorched soil, there was their food, and everything they had endured to live.


    The fire burns the city, the life is burned, the burning is despair and burning anger, hatred.


    The young mother who once wanted to raise herself to Chu Yun for food, looked stupidly at the daughter who could escape from the birth day only one step. The body, which had been burned into dry charcoal and thin to poor, was bound with scorched soil, and her hands opened, and seemed to be still holding her mother''s hand. Her little right hand hand was indeed in the hand that her mother held tightly, but it was just broken.


    The young mother did not faint, she silently picked up a sharp stone at her feet, and walked step by step towards the man who took her daughter''s lifeCountless people rushed down from the hills, picked up the stones and smashed them like raindrops


    Although the heart knows like a moth to a fire, but also can not stop the courage at this moment!


    Mayor Boman''s eyes were full of tears. His face was covered with black dust and a muddy tear mark was cut. He looked at the sky and roared. He wanted to ask Vishnu why he had given everything, but he wanted to release that demon, so that everything would eventually be burned once!?


    The inspector at gate 3 looked at the man in the corpse forest with a dull look, and then prayed to the gods. Is this the punishment for greed? His old mother died there forever.


    Isn''t agini the God of fire who subdues demons, destroys darkness and saves the world? Why abandon us?


    The resolute general, with a trace of blood in his eyes, exhausted all his strength, smashed his fist hard on the cover of the military vehicle. His old skin cracked and blood flowed out and printed on the green car skin:


    "please invite Prince Deere!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    is this the power of the Privy?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know that his body is still in the state of binary heaven. The blue flame from zero dimension releases not his power, but the burning impurities from that strange thing.


    He didn''t know what he felt in his heart at the moment, or what he should feel?


    His purpose was achieved. The Indian went to find the night cavalry, and he almost burned the whole Indian city, and even more than 100000 people were burned directly!


    He still vaguely remembers that in the sunshine era, he saw a picture of ducklings in a duck farm from the Internet. Baskets of ducklings were filled with lovely yellowish ducklings. What should have happened at that time? The old man of the duck farm had to smother the fluffy ducklings to death at the rate of tens of thousands a day.


    Duckling''s life is so fragile and helpless in human hands.


    At this thought, he seemed to have some confidence.


    But looking at the rocks in the sky, he didn''t hide. He was battered to the East and West. He didn''t hide. He walked in silence, away from them.


    He can kill all these people in one form, but he seems to think that they are right to smash them, if he does.


    A woman rushed up, pulled his lapel, and yelled something, as if it was "you return my daughter!"


    Chu Yunsheng felt that she was a little familiar, but he didn''t want to know who she was. Then he couldn''t hear her sharp crusading voice, although his hearing was clear about the movement and movement on the opposite dune.


    But I don''t know why I think the woman''s voice is very small, anyway, he can''t hear it.


    He pushed the crazy woman away and strode forward. His steps seemed disordered and embarrassed, but he thought it was normal that he didn''t want to entangle with these madmen.


    They''re going to die sooner or later. What does it have to do with me? I told them to go.


    A moment later, he came to the distant high hill, sat down and took out a cigarette from his pocket. His hand was shaking so much that he could not light it. So he fixed it with his other hand, and he had to light it!


    He seemed to criticize himself a little too seriously, but finally he was a little too serious.


    But the hand was still shaking, and the crumpled smoke trembled.


    But still sitting there, smoking one by one, can''t stop, seems to keep smoking, he has no time to think about those troublesome things, also do not need to think about.


    The sky is full of stars, shining all over the world.


    "Come on, come on, I don''t want anything anymore. I''m hiding here, and you''re still there. OK, come on. You make me upset. I''m going to make you upset. I won''t stir you up!"


    He seemed to scold not the sky, but the shiver in his chest that he should not have, which made him very disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    ******


    one day,


    two days,


    three days have passed


    Chu Yunsheng did not leave, waiting for the night cavalry, nor did the Indians. They were waiting for the night cavalry.


    The two sides are now enemies. After the heat wave burned out, everyone saw the blue flame in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    The Indians are waiting for the night cavalry to avenge them, while Chu Yunsheng is waiting for the night cavalry to turn the sky over the earth.


    He wants strength, order, shaking hands and bowing his head under his feet. Otherwise, he seems to have no good life.


    As a result, Indians are setting up camp temporarily, and Chu Yunsheng is practicing crazily.


    The fourth day passed, and the fifth day passed


    The Indian liaison soldiers did not come back, nor did the cavalry at night. The Indians were still waiting in hunger, and Chu Yunsheng was still practicing madly.


    The sixth day.


    Some Indians are in despair. Some people seem to have accepted their fate. They know that they can''t get revenge, so they go on and on. They should be eaten by the pig head man. But the pig head man is a beast. Is that man also?


    If the dead die, the living will continue to live. At least in the north, there are Chinese camps to survive.


    And Chu Yunsheng finally broke the realm of Sanyuan Tianhuo!


    Six days ago, the fire of refining consciousness in zero dimension was released. Since the impurity energy of that strange thing, it has been very stable, and Chu Yunsheng can gradually control it.


    He is walking a path of cultivation that no one has ever gone through, so no one will tell him what he will encounter in the future and what to do. He has to rely on himself.


    That strange thing is close to the cardinal, or, because of his own intervention, has reached the power of the privy, but most of them are impurities to Chu Yunsheng. Now that he gradually controls a part of the fire group, he can understand that these foreign impurities must be eliminated sooner or later. The consciousness of the debris package will never allow any impurity to exist, even the black gas should be purified.Quenching for nearly a month is actually a kind of cultivation, which is separated from the state cultivation of the body. It belongs to the category of zero dimension of consciousness. Impurities have accumulated to a certain amount. If you don''t let it out today, it will happen tomorrow, sooner or later.


    Six days ago, he used his fire energy, which led to the release of impurities. The power close to the Cardinal was totally beyond the control of his dualistic body.


    Although at the time of the incident, he tried his best to restrain and control, to reduce the scope and power to the minimum, and even spared no effort to use a lot of life resources to promote the animal fragments and black gas to surge out, recall impurities and toss back and forth several times, but he still killed more than 100000 people in a wave of impact!


    More than half of the people in the whole city of India died in the earth fence, and many people died under the wall. The wall could not block the pig head monster, but blocked the final escape path of the people inside. Many people still kept the posture of climbing over the wall after death.


    In order to avoid such a thing happening again, he realized that he must improve his physical state as soon as possible to keep up with the cultivation realm in the zero dimension consciousness, otherwise he would not know when the next accident happened!


    After sweeping the whole body, I didn''t find the shadow of the seal and the existence of the seal life. I think that strange thing is dead.


    If you think about it again, it will be clear that heiqi has always been destroyed and engulfed, or nothing can not be broken, and it falls into the hands of the seal animal talisman composed of it. Before the cardinal of that thing has not arrived, it will naturally not survive.


    But the black gas seal animal Rune seems to have wiped out the consciousness of that thing and brought its power back. In order to integrate into its own zero dimensional consciousness, it had to be refined.


    That''s close to the power of the privy. Chu Yunsheng now has a little understanding. If he didn''t break through the first level of consciousness, I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as quenching. If he didn''t get rid of himself, he would have been burst!


    It''s normal to die instantly.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has not yet figured out why there is a fire. It has the ability to cure firewood monsters. According to the truth, it is also wood property that takes the lead.


    Is it because of wood that the fire is made and its wood power can be tempered by fire?


    Chu Yunsheng could feel it at that time. He felt it at that time. When he was tempered, he touched the rebirth of his noumenon. This was related to the extension of zero dimension to multi-dimensional and the search for a sense of existence. Therefore, he felt it at the first time.


    But for the cultivation of this field, he is basically a dark eye, relying on the summary after step by step to explore.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know the extent to which the zero dimensional consciousness will be further refined or cultivated. However, he can already feel the accumulation of impurities. What happened six days ago will not happen again.


    What''s more, these impurities with privy level have also become his strongest weapon to temporarily replace heiqi and Wuzi sword. The fire from zero dimension is not necessarily better than the legendary Sanwei real fire!


    In the past six days, Chu Yunsheng had nothing to eat except drink some water. Relying on the strength of zero dimension, he could barely support himself. However, if Asher and butney didn''t come again, he was ready to go.


    He didn''t want to say anything to the Indians, but he wanted to say something to the young mother. But as soon as he saw the despair of her breaking down, Chu Yunsheng''s disgusting feeling came back, so he didn''t go.


    That night, Chu Yunsheng saw the woman take a look at himself, and then left. When he left, his eyes seemed to be filled with despair and something more.


    He dreamt of his daughter that night, and when he woke up the next day, he understood what the little thing in the woman''s eyes was.


    She will come back to find herself, yes, she will.


    On the seventh day, the day of God''s rest, the night cavalry did not come.


    Chu Yunsheng picks up the iron stick and looks at the desert. According to he Xiaoning''s inquiry, most of the cavalry at night are in the desert. There should be no mistake in looking for it.


    Seeing him stand up to go, Indians and foreigners not far away also stood up. After seven days and seven nights of silent confrontation, they seemed to be exhausted.


    The excitement, hatred and courage of seven days ago, dying of starvation and environmental torture, are confronted with Chu Yunsheng, who is still in the same place, with a trace of will.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was finally leaving, many people''s first thought was not to stop him, but to finally breathe a sigh of relief, so that there would be no longer such endless confrontation.


    Indians are still very fatalistic. Here is the new world, and there are always dead people. If it was not because Chu Yunsheng was also a human being and a Chinese, if it was a pig head monster, maybe they would have left earlier.


    People can easily forgive a biting animal and even defend it, but they never forgive a biting animal. However, there seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    At this moment, looking at the back of Chu Yunsheng''s departure, more people began to pray for the dead, hoping that they could be reincarnated into Brahmans in the next life.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s shadow suddenly stops in front of him, slightly clenching the iron stick in his hand.People who were not far behind stood up in surprise and looked around. Some people exclaimed in secret that it was the cavalry at night? Others frowned and said nothing.


    Soon, in people''s sight, in soldiers'' telescopes, on the horizon of the desert on the horizon, black and black like a flood of reptiles appeared. They were as fast as marching ants, and they swept across the places they passed.


    "It''s the desert Squilla! From the underground drilling out, I have seen, the body and dry wood, can eat people! How many? " Someone seemed to recognize it, exclaimed.


    "It''s over. It''s so fast!"


    "What about that? We can''t run through them? "


    "Look at that man!"


    The fierce Squilla flies across the dry desert, arouses the dust all over the sky, and rushes towards Chu Yunsheng, who is still standing alone.


    Those who used to hit Chu Yunsheng with stones saw that Chu Yunsheng was about to be submerged by the Black Sea Squilla. Suddenly, they found that it took more than courage to face this moment


    ******


    comrades, in order to stay up late, poor me, vote for a recommendation, you don''t need to spend money, you just need to log in and click, and I will be happy for a long time! Amen (in prayer)


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    thousands of Oratosquilla are getting closer and closer. Out of the sand and dust, one dry black body flies up and squeaks, setting off a burst of hot air waves.


    Chu Yunsheng took a breath. His legs were solid on the sand, and he held the iron stick in his handshake. His eyes were slightly condensed to see the front of the sand Squilla. Then he opened his feet and suddenly stepped down on the sand. The man sprang up like a bow, and the arrow shot out. The iron rod drew an arc under his body with the flame, and hit the attacking one in front of him. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    standing under a big tree in the jungle, Chu Yunsheng frowned in the face of a half human piece of dark matter.


    Tens of thousands of Squilla are behind him, and there is not much time to waste. If he wants to continue to take away this dark matter, he has to find another way.


    The characteristics of dark matter are magical. Basically, it doesn''t exert force on normal matter. Just like ordinary human beings, they can penetrate through the past without any obstacles. They will not feel any discomfort. It is impossible to load it with ropes or backpacks. It will slip out quietly.


    Only the larger gravitational field can constrain its position, and so on. Of course, dark energy can do, which is why Chu Yunsheng was "hit". He has fire element Qi and fire element body in his body.


    At that time, after trying for a while, there was no good way. The clothes could not be wrapped and the pockets could not be filled. They could only pinch the edge of it with their own hands and walk with them.


    But as they went deeper and deeper into the jungle, they bumped into a lot of plants with dark energy, and they were wandering around, and nearly walked away more than ten times.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng extracted the narrow knife of Liuhuo extracted from the fire of the cardinal, and the light and shadow of the knife were dazzled. Relying on the strong aggressiveness of "Liuhuo", he cut the dark matter into the shape of a suit of armor. Then, he used the reduced version of the stick shadow combat technique with an iron stick. After several hundred times of continuous knocking, he managed to smash it into a barrel shaped armor coat, which was worn from below Their own body and arms under the armpit fixed it, bound to the body, to avoid being touched by plant paper flying.


    I don''t know what kind of dark matter it is, and it is extremely difficult to deform. It is in line with the statement of predecessors in ancient books. With a lot of effort, it will be able to form this barrel like shape. Although it is rough and ugly, it is more transparent and transparent, and no one can see it.


    For ordinary human beings, if you don''t inject fire energy into it, its defense is equal to zero, but for creatures like Squilla, it is another matter.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has no idea how to make and use it carefully to make the best use of it. For the moment, he can only take it on the road with this stupid method. However, the parts cut by "Liuhuo" can only be discarded.


    Now that the filmmaker is not around, he doesn''t need to deliberately hide his repressive state and strength. Breaking through the four yuan talent as soon as possible is the most important thing. As far as he knows, there are five Cardinals hovering over his head. He doesn''t know when he will suddenly fall down. Without the ability to fight back, he can''t have confidence.


    He wanted to have a good day of peace and quiet. Eventually, he either knocked down the life of the Cardinals or forced them to submit. They were under the same sky, and there was no other way to go.


    In order to challenge the cardinal, he may have to face more than five cardinal lives at the same time. Even if he is a filmmaker, he may have to be numb. Chu Yunsheng has to seize all the opportunities he encounters to extract "Liuhuo" and take away dark matter in order to prepare bit by bit and strengthen and attack his own combat power step by step.


    But then again, cardinal, he has not killed!


    But if we can make use of the contradictions between them, instigate rebellion or win over one or two of them


    Even though it is a very good way to think about it, and it is possible to succeed, his head will be enlarged. It must be OK for him to do it by himself. If he can''t do it well, he will be knocked down.


    After clearing up the dark matter, Chu Yunsheng sheathed the "flowing fire" that had been inserted on the ground and tied it to his body again. He waved an iron stick and swept away the dense plants in the jungle from left to right, opening up a road and continuing to walk south.


    About a day later, at a pool deep in the jungle, Chu Yunsheng met a large group of Indians fleeing south.


    Seeing him come back alive, many people''s faces look very complicated.


    On the one hand, some of them hoped that he had better die in the sand Squilla group at that time. On the other hand, some of them thought that Chu Yunsheng could come back alive, which meant that he had stronger strength than the sand Squilla group. Before the cavalry could not arrive at night, it seemed that it was a good "dependence".


    In a complex situation, there will be complex psychology. One second, it may be a personal feud. The next, it may be the relationship between his ally, Chu Yunsheng, Indians and some foreigners. Although the speed of change has not reached this extreme, no one will throw stones at him.


    The scene is somewhat unnatural. Chu Yunsheng is not ready to stay. He wants to cross these people and continue to move south.


    At this time, a man in his 50s with a mottled Tan patch on his skin came up to him, unable to say whether he was smiling or nervous.


    "Hello!" In standard English, the man said to Chu Yunsheng, "I can''t imagine seeing you again. My name is Amir. I''m vison''s father. We met once when we were in India city."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped, not remembering that he had seen him or what he wanted to do.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t know his puzzled expression, Amir laughed awkwardly and explained, "the young man you hurt at that time is my child. After receiving the news, I went to the scene to see you."


    Chu Yunsheng''s brow slightly frowned. He played well, but the man should have died, which was totally different from that woman.Does he want to come and settle for himself? But he didn''t look like him. He didn''t know what he meant. Chu Yunsheng continued to look at him without speaking.


    The man named Amir is a little flustered by Chu Yunsheng. All the people here have seen how Chu Yunsheng destroyed the city, how he met the sand Squilla group alone, and how he came back alive. After so many days, his mood gradually calmed down, and he was more and more afraid of Chu Yunsheng.


    "On behalf of the mayor, I''d like to talk to you. Do you have time?" As soon as he was nervous, he used honorifics and asked cautiously.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him carefully, as if to find out his real intention, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Amir pointed to one side, made a gesture of please, looked at the nearby civilians, and said in a sincere way: "otherwise, let''s go there and talk. We need your help. You can put forward the conditions. We can meet them as far as possible."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. His eyes were slightly heavy. He doubted: "I hurt your son. In the circumstances at that time, he could not escape. It is equivalent to that I killed your son. In the face of enemies, you still want to talk to me?"


    Amir looked like a meal and sighed: "my own flesh and blood, even if I don''t become a tool, how can I not feel heartache? At that time, my son was the youngest one who wanted to be loved by me. In fact, he was the youngest one who wanted to be loved by me. In fact, he was the youngest one who wanted to be loved by me Why aren''t they the ones who escaped? Besides, I have a son and a daughter. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether he really thought so or said it to himself? I always feel a little inconceivable, especially when I hear that he has two sons and a daughter dead.


    Amir did not seem to want to continue on this topic. When he came to the jungle on one side, he had observed Chu Yunsheng for seven days. Knowing some of Chu''s habits, he took out a package of prepared Indian cigarettes, handed it over, and said, "you know, military supplies and daily supplies are basically burned up, and there is nothing good."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take it. He was not afraid of poison. He felt uncomfortable. He said, "if you have anything, just say it. Those cannibals are not far from here."


    Amir took a breath of himself and vomited it deeply. His voice was a little depressed and said, "we are finished now. We have no food, we have run out of medicine, we are short of supplies, and the army is in a mess. We can only go to the Chinese people in the south. You are Chinese and have powerful and magical power. If you are willing to protect us, we may survive."


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at him and said, "aren''t you afraid that what happened nine days ago happened again?"


    Amir shook a wry smile and said, "if it''s the suffering of starvation, death or cruelty, I would rather go back to the earth without much pain like that."


    Speaking, he seemed to touch the ground and added: "perhaps, we should not have left our hometown at the beginning."


    Chu Yunsheng also shook his head and said, "aren''t you protected by cavalry at night? I don''t need mine. "


    Amir sighed and whispered, "you may not know that the cavalry in the night is powerful, but they support the general, the mayor The general''s idea is different from ours. If it were not for his tough policy, many things might not have happened. Can you understand that? "


    Chu Yunsheng naturally understood that he had seen too many internal battles. At the beginning, the city of Jinling was in such a mess, and the insects in the city never stopped.


    Amir continued: "if you are willing to protect us, the mayor is willing to offer you all the conditions we can give."


    He did not bargain, because he felt that the man would not agree, and they did not have the capital to bargain. Even though many Indians felt that Chu Yunsheng should be responsible for this, after all, he burned the city, but Amir knew that he could not say it, so he was naive to say it.


    Chu Yunsheng did not agree. He picked up the stick and was ready to go: "I will not protect anyone. I will only have bad luck following me."


    He told the truth, but Amir didn''t think so. Seeing Chu Yunsheng leaving, he said in a hurry: "indeed, we have no high-end food, high-grade tobacco and wine, but we still have the most beautiful Miss India in the world. Please think about it again..."


    When he said this, Amir felt that his dignity was lost, but he still clapped his hands. Behind the jungle, a 16-7-year-old girl in yellow sari and veil seemed to hear the signal and stood out in a hurry, her hands twisted together in embarrassment.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Amir and said, "when you treated foreigners like that, you should think that there will be such a day. Now you have to sacrifice a girl to make up for it. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Amir said ruthlessly: "you may not know the reason. The general has a good relationship with the night cavalry, and the night cavalry will also recruit suitable troops in the Indian city. In order to ensure the superiority of Indians, the general strongly recommends Indian candidates and suppresses foreigners, so they will Now, in order to deal with you, the general has sent someone to contact the night cavalry. You don''t know, Prince dill is closely related to the general in the night cavalry. He is very influential in the night cavalry. It is said that the royal flag will seriously refer to his opinions, so they will definitely send someone. They are very powerful, and the number is large. You only have one person. You may suffer great losses if you encounter it. However, we also have some information. The contradictions among the night cavalry are getting deeper and deeper recently. If you like, I can find someone to tell you in detail. It may be helpful for you. The man was put in by the mayor of the city and was selected by the night cavalry. "Deere?


    Nine days ago, the Indians threatened him angrily. They went to the night cavalry and asked them to wait. So they didn''t know who the Indians relied on. He also thought about which one of Asher and butney made the decision.


    But now listening to Amir''s words, I can''t remember any important person''s name is this pronunciation, which can affect the flag of the king, that is, Asher and butney, must be big people, and he has no impression!


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng, with a calm brow, quickly recalled the experience of the blood clan, and then gradually recalled a person from the memory corner.


    Is that Deere?


    The dill who was borrowed by himself and almost became a pig head?


    Chu Yunsheng vaguely remembers that the man was very stubborn and determined. He was beaten like that and almost died. He even wanted to save AI Xi''er. Moreover, he seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with her.


    For his memory, Chu Yunsheng is just like this, but no matter how much it is.


    Are they back together? Otherwise, how can the decision be affected? Can India''s generals be so confident?


    Chu Yunsheng has no interest in the private lives of Asher, butney and others. As long as he doesn''t want to be promiscuous in front of him, the rotten life of the blood clan is just like the one on the yacht.


    But if he interferes with his own decision-making and violates it openly, it is a very serious matter. He has killed and cleaned up the blood clan once, and can also kill and clean up again!


    After listening to Amir mentioning the internal contradiction of Xueqi, Chu Yunsheng stopped. Anyway, he had to understand it first.


    Seeing this, Amir quickly clapped his hands again. A 15-year-old boy, with a tight face and eyes in a panic, came running over.


    As soon as he approached, Chu Yunsheng had an absurd feeling. He seemed to have an instinctive impulse to kill him and absorb all his dead breath and life.


    This kind of feeling has not never been felt before, also had when meeting blood clan for the first time when we were on earth, but it was definitely not so strong. At most, I just felt that there was plenty of stillness.


    But now it''s totally different. It''s like a cat seeing a mouse or a fish. The strong motivation and impulse seem to be born with it.


    At the same time that he had this feeling, the big boy seemed to notice that his body was shaking, and his eyes at Chu Yunsheng suddenly seemed to have met a natural enemy! Turn around and want to run!


    "Stop!"


    Without using Amir to speak, Chu Yunsheng said in a deep voice. He had to figure out what was going on.


    Miraculously, with such a cry, the big boy did not run away quickly. Instead, he stood still, as if he knew that the time of death was coming. He was trembling, but he did not dare to move. He turned his back to Chu Yunsheng and looked like he was allowed to be slaughtered.


    Amir was also frightened by the abnormal behavior of the big boy. How did the originally agreed thing become like this?


    When he didn''t come, Chu Yunsheng had to go by himself, but every step forward, the boy''s shoulder would tremble more, and his breathing became extremely chaotic, and his face was full of despair.


    "What are you running for? I won''t eat you!"


    Although Chu Yunsheng saw his first feeling, it was soon suppressed by him. How powerful his zero dimensional consciousness was, even the third force could not make any difference.


    But I didn''t expect him to say that subconsciously, the big boy was paralyzed directly on the ground, and then he was scared to faint!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    for the first time in his life, Chu Yunsheng found that he had a day when he was "domineering and side venting."


    only two sentences, no more than 15 words, could make a living person paralyzed on the ground, and the other person never looked back.


    Chu Yunsheng understood this truth. He walked up to the big boy, picked up the dead branches on the ground, cut the boy''s skin, and observed it carefully for a while, and then he made a judgment in his heart.


    The boy was bloodied, and he had the peculiar smell of blood clan. But the breath was slightly different from that when he was on earth. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see it for a while. Therefore, it can only be regarded as a variation of the mouth coming here. After all, the earth was closed at that time.


    But it is this variation that makes Chu Yunsheng have the instinct impulse to kill him, and he may also regard himself as a natural enemy because of this variation.


    If you want to know more about what happened, there is only one way, that is to kill the fainting boy in front of him and suck his death and life.


    Of course, killing one is not necessarily the way to do it, and maybe there are more to kill. But Chu Yunsheng has no such plan for the moment. He is not a madman to improve his strength. Burning the city of India and causing heavy casualties is also due to his sudden uncontrollable. He is also a human being. There are many ways to improve his strength and recover himself. There are no need to do so Extreme loss of the bottom line.


    Amir did not have a big boy afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s natural enemies, so he quickly came forward, rubbed, pinched and patted, and tried to wake up the boy with some emergency methods.


    Chu Yunsheng stands aside, waiting for Amir to wake up the big boy. He thinks about deeper problems and thinks about some things. He still needs to ask him some words.


    The origin of the blood clan is not clear, especially after the movie maker said that, Chu Yunsheng''s heart has a layer of haze, always feel that there are things behind him that he did not see.


    He is used to using transposition to guess the intention of the other party. If he puts himself in the perspective of a big boy or even the whole blood race, what will he do when facing himself? What action will be taken? Then the intention behind the creation of blood clan is clear. It is not necessary to know who it is.


    The instinct of natural enemies is to kill and kill, an unbreakable link in the food chain.


    Cats may eat mice for taurine, but how do cats born without contact with mice know that taurine is present in mice? And how do mice know that cats will eat themselves, while dogs are meddling?


    Although Chu Yunsheng had been unable to call his parents for his biological achievements, he also knew that there was one thing in the world called heredity.


    The survival information of the food chain is imprinted with heredity.


    Those who can do this, as Chu Yunsheng has known, can count them by breaking their fingers. But there should be no Cao Zhengyi and others who have not been able to do so. The problem is that the words in the blood Scripture are obviously written by them. Are they forced? Or they don''t even know?


    Chu Yunsheng did not have to consider these problems for the time being. The Cardinal was not broken and a spirit was not born. Knowing and not knowing who it was was was the same, which only increased his worries and worries.


    What he has to consider now is the attitude of the whole blood clan. A little boy who is not very successful in blood transformation is so sensitive to him. If a real elite blood rider encounters himself, will he still regard himself as king or the natural enemy of instinct?


    The answer is very obvious, and there is no need to think about it. Chu Yunsheng himself, facing a moment of extreme instinctive need to "eat" people, even if it is a despicable filmmaker, he does not have the same, only die and die, otherwise there is no sense of security for a moment.


    Can mice eat cats? Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think that there is nothing impossible. The big boy is too weak to resist. If the number of mice is large and strong, and there is only one cat, he wants to know with his buttocks, what will the smart mice do for their own safety?


    If a person is thrown into a tiger cage, will he feel that the tiger is used to beef and has "feelings" with human beings, will he not eat people?


    What matters is not whether the tiger will eat people, but the natural fear of the tiger. Either put it in the cage again alone, or kill the tiger when there are more people with weapons. Otherwise, who dares to accompany the tiger all day long!?


    Chu Yunsheng can think of so many things for a moment. One is that the origin of the blood clan is not clear, and the other is related to many of his own experiences. He has to use the worst people''s heart to speculate about others, and to think about how to solve the problems facing him with the worst plan.


    This is not as simple as his promise that "what are you afraid of? I will not eat you".


    Since things have already happened, we must solve them as soon as possible. If we don''t move, we will only get worse and worse. Chu Yunsheng knows this from his working experience in the sunshine age and his experience in the dark period.


    He decided to stay with the Indians for the time being and move with them. If bloodrider wants to come, the first one he wants to look for is Indian, and he can meet them in the shortest time.


    With Amir''s efforts, the big boy wakes up leisurely and opens his eyes to see Chu Yunsheng standing under a side tree. His first reaction is still to run, but he is held by Amir."I know you are afraid, but don''t worry, I will never hurt you." Although he knew that it didn''t matter what he said, Chu Yunsheng still "guaranteed" for a while, otherwise, there would be no way to communicate.


    The big boy didn''t dare to run away, but he grabbed Amir''s hand and refused to give up as if he was holding on to the straw. He watched Chu Yunsheng''s every move in panic and vigilance, as if he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would come up next moment and bite himself like a wild animal.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he still asked the matter directly, and said, "who is the master of the cavalry at night?"


    The big boy looked at Amir and was encouraged by the latter. He spat and said in a strong Indian Accent: "I only know where the flag is going. I don''t know who is in charge."


    Wang Qi?


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved, and then asked, "does that deer have a high position in the cavalry at night?"


    The big boy nodded and said, "we can''t get in touch with the prince at that level. However, it is said that some night cavalry are disgusted with him and have a lot of private discussions."


    "Which part?" Chu asked


    The big boy thought about it for a while and said uncertainly, "I''m in a low position in the night cavalry. It seems that there were many factions in them when they were on the earth. The contradiction had existed before, but now it''s a little fierce. I heard that people died, but they were suppressed and didn''t make trouble later."


    Chu Yunsheng thought that he might indeed be too low-level, and he couldn''t figure out the fight above. So he found out the key and continued to ask, "do you want to join the night cavalry and make a new oath to be loyal to the Immortal King?"


    The big boy nodded and shook his head. Some of them felt dizzy and said, "it''s to swear an oath, but I think it should be a form. Now, the new comers seldom hear the legend of the king of the undead, so they mention one or two words when they take the oath. I have inquired about it curiously. It seems to be a taboo, and few old cavalry are willing to talk about it."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "who are you loyal to?"


    The big boy said naturally, "where the flag is, when the flag moves, the whole array will follow the charge until death. This is the order I got."


    *****(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Chu Yunsheng then asked some questions, but the big boy''s status in the night Corps was too low, and he didn''t know much about it. Most of them were confused. He couldn''t find out why.


    At the end of the day, the Indian army began to set off one after another. The big boy hesitated and said carefully: "there''s something I can tell you, can you give me something to eat?"


    Under the great psychological pressure, the big boy was interrogated by himself for such a long time. He peed his pants and fainted. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want him to fall. He nodded and promised, "although I don''t have any food on me now, Amir should be able to squeeze out a little bit for you. Just come out of my head, Mr. Amir, is there any problem?"


    By saying this, he acquiesced that Amir wanted to attach himself to his proposal before. It was not too much to ask for food, which was far less than the Indian mayor expected. Amir quickly nodded and said, "no problem! Lakuma, tell this gentleman what you know, and I''ll prepare the food for you


    The big boy named lakuma showed an uneasy look in his eyes, and then he said: "when I was in the cavalry at night, I heard a terrible news spread in the lower level. Some people said that the real king of the undead had been murdered. Now the king''s flag is fake, and some people at the upper level are plotting to force the palace. Therefore, it is taboo for people to mention it. But some people say that there are people inside the regiment They conspired to seize the king''s flag of the undead king, so they deliberately fabricated rumors. This is the reason why the dead people died some time ago. Now everyone is secretly saying that the cavalry at night seems to be powerful. In fact, civil strife will break out soon. At that time, we don''t know what kind of major events will happen? Because I was afraid, I used the pretext that my ability was too weak and I could only do some logistics work, so I ran back to take advantage of the opportunity of delivering food. "


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly, silent for a moment, and did not speak.


    It seems that there is something wrong with blood riding. The appearance of deer may not be as simple as I think. The contradiction between vowing blood clan and betraying blood clan seems to be out of control after I leave.


    Did Ashley get caught pretending to be herself? Or is Britney going to take power? It seems that she has given her a lot of authority, so she doesn''t need to take any more?


    From what lakuma has learned, Chu Yunsheng can hardly judge whether there is something wrong with Asher or butene. In addition to the problem, dill was recalled to use by Asher, which may be to fight against butney''s oath of blood clan and balance the power conflict, or she may be trying to consolidate her own position within the blood clan.


    No matter how weak Chu Yunsheng remembers deer, he may still be an important figure in the circle of blood race people such as Asher and butney. Maybe he is not within the scope of Chu Yunsheng''s vision, but he has a strong appeal at the bottom of the blood clan circle.


    From the very beginning, Chu Yunsheng actually drifted away from the whole blood clan system circle, and has always been regarded as a high-ranking existence. In addition to the 17 blood riders personally led, even the most noble blood clan could not enter his sight. The whole blood clan was split into two power centers because of his appearance. The traditional power holders were excluded and divorced AI Xi''er buteni, who had experienced extremely light experience, was promoted to the top of the power with direct contact with the undead king by "cronyism" of Chu Yunsheng.


    In fact, this kind of power structure is extremely dangerous. Especially when he left the blood tribe, the contradictions between the right and the historical legacy inevitably intensify the old and new power centers.


    If Ding Yan, even Cao Zhengyi and Xiaochuan, would not do so, a stable struggle for power is a long-term process of constantly compromising the old forces and contradictions, and then gradually eliminating them. Finally, it is the ding ding ding that destroys and destroys the original system of rights at the beginning with strong military force and his own preferences, The establishment of a new order will give rise to a lot of inevitable complex conflicts and contradictions, which are full of the underlying power structure. If he is deterred, it is OK to say that it can be suppressed. Once left, conflicts will naturally break out, and the new order may collapse at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng was very clear about these problems when he left the earth to make a decision. After all, he had experienced many years of ups and downs, and he could not have known about it. But he was not Ding Yan, nor was he Cao Zhengyi or Xiaochuan. He did not depend on the blood race to survive, nor had he had time to deal with a complicated internal problem that lasted for thousands of years. Moreover, he was not a real blood clan They have little knowledge of their culture and internal tradition. With his ability in this field, if he gets involved more, things may be more complicated, and may not be able to get the desired results. If they are not done well, they will run counter to each other. It is better for them to solve their own problems internally. After all parties have determined the victory or defeat, they will reach a new real balance system, and then they will directly deal with it The first few people will save a lot of trouble in the middle.


    At the beginning, he wanted to help buteni clear away some of the old blood clans and let her have more advantages, but she refused. Chu Yunsheng''s starting point at that time was to try, and to see how capable she was. In the future, the real control of the whole blood riding army would not be his own, it would still fall on their heads, and his priority was to attack as soon as possible To the cardinal, that is the key to setting the world at one stroke!But later, I didn''t expect that the movie man had not died, and he made many moths, so that he could not find the blood family according to the original plan.


    So he said that it is not good for him to say whether the situation within the blood family is the issue of Asher or Britney. After so many years of meeting, chuyunsheng will not easily decide the conclusion based on speculation. Even if the "facts" seen in the eyes are not necessarily the real "facts", the external behaviors may be less than the truth. He is in This has suffered great losses, and even, once killed a good little girl who he has so far regretted killing outside Pan Yang Lake.


    Now, it is useless to say anything. When we meet, I will see and know. But whoever is the problem seems to be the way to death!


    As Indians moved south, Chu Yunsheng followed them, quietly waiting for the arrival of the blood ride. After about a day and night, the army had just camped and rested by a discovered stream, and heard the Indian soldiers who were exploring the road in front of them sent out a piercing bomb of the air free letter.


    At night, two bright signals were very dazzling, and all eyes moved slowly with the rising flash, and then fell, it was a chaos of the ground.


    One signal bomb is dangerous, two signals mean that squid appears, and three have not yet appeared.


    Although I don''t know how the squids have run ahead, it is not time to find a reason. For Indians, it is the most important thing to escape.


    Tens of thousands of Indians, under the command of "decisive" such as mayor and others, changed the front team and the latter team into the front team. They immediately packed their belongings, and retreated quickly back and forth. Knowing that it was impossible to run through the fast moving squids, no one had the reason to face the reality, and instinctively thought that it might be possible to escape backward.


    At the beginning, thousands of people faced the rise of Chu cloud like the murderer, the collective courage of common hatred and common will be destroyed at this moment, and chaos became a panic and bewildered "sheep", which made Chu Yunsheng almost have illusion - are they the same plotters!?


    Or do you have no squid killing terror? Or did they believe that they were more reasonable than squids?


    No matter what kind of psychology, no one tries to turn around and fight a blood path to Chinese camp with cruel and unreasonable squids. Like the antelope group meeting lions, they have no courage, but only want to run away quickly. To be sure, how to run faster than others.


    But since he wants to escape, he doesn''t have any hope. Squilla has poor vision and developed hearing. As long as the movement is not static, it may not run away, or even stay in place. However, tens of thousands of people react in the opposite way --


    br > Chu Yunsheng told Amir some habits of Squilla last night, but it doesn''t work. Tens of thousands of pressure teams have not experienced life and death. They want to keep it Quiet, just as the clouds in the sky want to stay still.


    If it is insects, even the number of millions of levels, Chu Yunsheng can imagine that under a look down the earth, the black pressed insects can be silent in a moment, even standing dead, will not move.


    The human team released a huge noise, only walked back for less than ten minutes. After the break of the striker, the soldiers sent two signals to the air again. This time, with a frightening scream, it was obviously close to the squid.


    The last signal bomb was sent out, it is very likely that the squids have not found human beings, so they haven''t heard the gunshot of the close war. Maybe the squids are just passing by, and tens of thousands of people can escape and move. Can the squids with sensitive hearing not be found?


    The squids have poor vision, but they are not equal to their ability to transmit information. According to Chu Yunsheng''s experience in fighting with them, it is known that more than ten minutes will be enough for them to transmit information to the rear, and even make the instinct of hunting and killing.


    The Amir family, who had been following Chu Yunsheng, had a white face at the moment. I don''t need to know that the squid must be too close to send out the alarm soldiers!


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng with the look of seeking help. Just a dozen minutes ago, Chu told him that the best way is to keep everyone still and sit in place. Maybe most people can escape. But tens of thousands of people who are shocked can run away. Because they are afraid and want to escape, they can''t make them die quietly Stay in place.


    Finally, want to escape, but actually suicide, self-search for death!


    There are sand crickets around the world. On the left are the small cliffs that cannot be passed. Although not high, except for Chu Yunsheng, other ordinary people can not climb up, but can only turn to the right by group. There is a stream over there, crossing the stream, and can enter the more dense and prosperous jungle. Even if there is danger in it, they can only drink poison and quench thirst.


    Panic is the only picture of the crowd who is now in a mess.


    In the jungle at night, the number of SQUIDs can not be seen clearly. If thousands of SQUIDs pass by, Chu Yunsheng has no way to return to the sky. I''m afraid that when he kills the squid or runs out a blood Road, the people behind him will have died.Tens of thousands of people have been attacked by the front and back. At this moment, many people begin to regret the confrontation with Chu Yunsheng ten days ago? If it''s hard to escape earlier, maybe now, like other smart people who left early, have already been in the Chinese camp. Why fall into such a hopeless situation with no doors, no roads and no roads!?


    But after all, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world. Step by step is the life of most people. In today''s situation, they can only bravely step on the stream to cross the river.


    Chu Yunsheng is also in the queue, but he has no intention of crossing the river. Instead, he stops and sits down with an iron stick in front of him and looks quietly at the dense forest ahead.


    Amir, with the only child and daughter killed by Chu Yunsheng, has been closely following the "murderer" Chu Yunsheng. Seeing him stop suddenly, he quickly grabs the wooden stupidity. His wife, who is preparing to cross the stream with the stream of people, is up and down in panic.


    Although he and Chu Yunsheng had a feud of killing their sons and breaking up their families, it was very interesting. He was always firmly following Chu Yunsheng, almost inseparable, and did not know what he thought.


    "Tell people to stop quickly. There is no way to go ahead. Now the more you run around, the faster you die. If you want to survive, you all sit down and hold your breath. Whether you can live depends on your luck Chu Yunsheng gazed at the direction of the jungle with his left hand holding the scabbard and his right hand ready to inject slow fire energy into the iron stick. He could immediately enter the combat state after being discovered.


    He always felt that there was a dangerous atmosphere in the dense forest. However, the danger of the Squilla did not make him so vigilant. Although they were ferocious, they could break through at any time. He vaguely felt that there was a gloomy and powerful vision behind the sudden disturbance of sand Squilla to the north, the southern desert and even to the south The feeling may come from the cardinal, which makes him feel uneasy, so that his whole body is tensed and ready to face the sudden crisis, such as flying feathers, snowflakes and water drops. The pressure of a cardinal is much greater than that of a filmmaker with painful feet caught in his hand, even if it was a more terrifying spirit.


    Amir Leng for a moment, this time just think of Chu Yunsheng said last night''s sand Squilla habits, and finally understand that running around again is a death. He took a breath and tried to calm down his timid spirit. Facing his entourage who was also in a daze, he lowered his voice and said, "don''t go quickly! Let the mayor and them stop


    The attendant looked flustered, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He stumbled forward. While running, he yelled: stop, stop!


    During this period, he fell several times, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The mayor had crossed the stream with his own team.


    Only a few minutes later, the first people who crossed the stream and entered the dense jungle came back, crowding with the people who were crossing the stream and shouting: "run! Turn around, turn around! Run back


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    although we don''t know what happened in front of us, which caused the people crossing the stream to sweep back and run back, the team of tens of thousands of people can''t stop at once. The front is blocked, and the people behind are still habitually speeding forward to escape for their lives. The two streams of people collide fiercely and all of them are jammed on the stream for a time.


    In this trickling stream of alien planets, Amir saw that after human beings arrived at the planet, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be the most iron hearted person in the world in his almost desperate pleading eyes. He did not know whether the suffocating gaze from the South would find him if he made another move? If we only scan from the energy fluctuation, what is the limit of the energy level of the hand?


    He had to judge as soon as possible, because he always had to fight and fight. Even if it was not for the cry of Amir and others, he had to kill the sand Squilla group and break through the encirclement.


    How to make a move without being noticed by the eyes from the South has become a crucial issue!


    Otherwise, once found out, the attack from the cardinal is not comparable to these sand crickets. Under the sweeping of the sand Squilla, some people may be able to survive the oversight of the Squilla with luck. Under the attack of the cardinal, almost no one has any chance to live, including himself.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t tell Amir clearly about these things. They would never have thought that if they did something wrong, they would lead to more cruel massacres. They would not even have the chance to survive by luck!


    The frenzy of death has gradually made Indians despair. More and more people learn from the actions of Chu Yunsheng and Amir, and sit on the ground in a crowded way. They cover their mouths and control the violent ups and downs of their chests, looking at the dead compatriots not far away from the periphery, and looking at Chu Yunsheng, who was once a god of death.


    They did not know why Chu Yunsheng, who was so powerful, dared to rush into the sand Squilla group alone outside the dead city of India at that time, but now they sit here silently and watch them slaughtered and hunted by the Squilla without any response.


    Clearly have the ability to save them, why not? Is it to avenge them for attacking him with stones, or to punish them for their confrontation and coldness for several days? Or is this Chinese man a cold-blooded animal?


    As a result, when the fierce Squilla gets closer and closer, more and more people die, while Chu Yunsheng always has an indifferent expression, which finally arouses the "anger" of some people.


    They glared at Chu Yunsheng and resented Chu Yunsheng for his failure to rescue him. Some even decided to sacrifice their own lives to make noise when the Squilla rushed up. They led the sand Squilla to Chu Yunsheng and died with him!


    A female student with a slightly scattered collar, under the pressure of the extinction situation as dangerous as a pebble, finally could not withstand the hot blood indignation. She rushed to Chu Yunsheng, pointed to Chu Yunsheng''s forehead, blushed, and roared in a hurry and loud voice


    After following her, several students and young people of almost the same age gathered around her and scolded them impulsively and fiercely. Because they spoke too fast and the situation was extremely tense, only a few words could be heard, such as "you have killed so many people" and "why can''t we save them when we see death" and so on.


    Their courage at the moment is very surprising, facing the great fear of sand Squilla and the courage of Chu Yunsheng are intertwined, which is so weird and unreal.


    But they didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng had continued to raise the energy level of the iron bar one by one in a hundred times in a short time. His spirit was highly concentrated, and his eyes were tightly focused on the south. He almost stepped on the edge of a cliff and quickly tested his dark and powerful eyes.


    And before they roared, he had tried thousands of times, adding energy levels layer by layer, and sweat had already covered his back and forehead, dense as raindrops.


    Hearing their roar, Chu Yunsheng frowned a little, took back his eyes and gave them a cold glance. If it wasn''t for this group of female students'' spitting stars, he would have no time and no mind to sweep over.


    He had no obligation to explain anything to them, and they could not understand the power and cruelty of that look.


    But the cold and cold eye, with the fierce of Xiaosha, instantly made them shut their mouths. Although they were still angry, no one dared to point at his forehead and spit, because everyone here knew that he was also a murderer, more ferocious than the sand squid.


    One after another, people fell into the pool of blood one after another under the bite of the Squilla. They were getting closer and closer. They ran through the whole crowd and killed wantonly. Even one sand squid bit off the bloody head of an adult. They stood excitedly in the corpse group, tossing the head high and roaring loudly, as if they were the masters of the world!


    The black sharp arrow, which had been breaking through the air raid, flashed through a silver arc in the moonlight, broke its trunk and pierced its body soundlessly. The kinetic energy of Yingjin''s penetrating into the air nailed its roaring head to the ground, and the arrow''s feathers were still chattering.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head, Amir raised his head, and the female students who closed their mouths raised their heads. All the Indians raised their heads and looked at the direction of the arrow. In their pupils, in the dark jungle, countless arrows were flying like raindrops. The sound of nail leaf collision gradually sounded, from far to near, hoof sound came again and again, and the earth trembled slightly Horse galloping, one after another, tall and heroic human knights rushed out of the dark jungle, showing a cold figure, behind the flag flying, hunting like blood.In the pool of blood, the surviving human beings looked at the fellow cavalry who were fighting for another massacre from behind the sand Squilla. Their sight was blurred and their faces were full of tears


    ******


    in the deep south, the old man who was injured by Chu Yunsheng''s black air shooting through the space slowly withdrew his "eyes" from the north, opened his eyes with some disappointment, and gently waved his hand to disperse the warning water curtain from the deep bottom of the northern ocean. After the water wave disappeared, a feather paper floated to him, which contained a warning Then two identical warnings of different forms and contents followed, as if they had been agreed.


    The old man of golden crown scattered them with boredom. He pondered for a moment. After a while, he came back to himself. It seemed strange that he didn''t receive the fifth warning from the extreme south.


    On the floating city, a garden ten thousand miles away, the extremely beautiful girl with light feather clothes came to the high balcony and looked down on the fairyland like city under her feet. Behind her was still fine grain dark gold armor, and the Striped vertical collar dress was heroic. She continued in a puzzled tone: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry The five axis treaty is now a piece of paper that everyone can step on However, some strange, this old guy has nothing to do to stimulate those little things? Is it worth the risk of offending the sea state? "


    The beautiful girl held the railing and frowned: "these are the five major concerns. What do you care about I just have a vague premonition that the war is coming... "


    "The second race war?" said the visitor


    The most beautiful woman shook her head blankly: "if so, maybe it''s better I''m afraid it''s not. I can''t tell. It may be worse... "


    The visitor was silent for a moment and said, "are you still thinking about the lost contract?"


    The extremely beautiful woman suddenly smiles and looks back at humanity: "if, it didn''t die?"


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be a useless person," said the visitor


    Extremely beautiful son but the tone is strange to say: "I have been thinking recently, that contract really disappeared?"


    The visitor''s eyebrows jumped, as if aware of what she was going to say, and subconsciously said, "isn''t it gone?"


    The extremely beautiful woman shook her lips, as if she had made a great determination. A trace of horror appeared in her eyes and said, "at that time, we only saw the impact on the cardinal, but we didn''t see it. In the end, we didn''t find the contract, so we thought that the contract was missing. But we never thought, what if there was no contract from the head to the end?..."


    The visitor shook his hand suddenly, and a chill invaded his brain from his spine. If there was no contract, he would impact the cardinal again, but he did not die in the end, then "To kill it, we must kill it..."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    After solving the problem of the blood clan, he was ready to pack up and go northward. In addition to asking for information, he also hoped that the fat man and he Ning could help him get the information about the energy block. In addition, there was a more important thing. Recently, the zero dimension Li that the guardian had given to himself always moved to the North intermittently, which surprised and puzzled Chu Yunsheng He said that Jizi could not appear so soon. How could he be ready to move?


    Whether or not to give Ji Ziyi or not, we have to go to see to make a decision and rest assured. In addition to the oppression of the cardinals, this matter can hardly be regarded as a major event in his heart.


    Salman''s conversation was coming to an end, and the blood riders'' formation had already been arranged. They were looming around on the left and right wings with the intention to have a panoramic view. Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. It seems that general Salman still concealed something from the knight. Otherwise, how could he force him to advance with formation instead of relying on the speed advantage of cavalry?


    It seems to be feeling the tension in the atmosphere. People around Chu Yunsheng, especially the female students who just recently pointed to his nose and roared, walked away with strange happy eyes and stood at a distance, as if to have a good look at Chu Yunsheng''s tragic ending.


    Even Amir was a little embarrassed, and his wife and children were even more nervous. Chu Yunsheng, seeing this, motioned to the schoolgirl: "don''t stay here. You can''t get involved in me and the cavalry at night. Go there quickly."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Amir''s wife, waiting for Amir to speak, immediately dragged her son and daughter to hide far away. Amir awkwardly said, "Saul, can I talk to the general?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "I have nothing to do with them. After a while, no matter whether it''s a fight or not, you''d better take your family to the north. Don''t watch the fun here. It''ll kill you. "


    Almost half of Amir''s family was killed by himself. If he didn''t take the initiative to come up and Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to contact him, that feeling always bothered him. But since he had contact with him, he didn''t want the rest of his family to be here. After that, he added: "I will go to the Chinese camp. If you get there alive, maybe we will There''s a chance to meet. "


    Amir is also an official. I can understand the meaning behind this sentence. As long as his family gets to the Chinese Camp alive, Chu Yunsheng''s implication is that he will still take care of him. Otherwise, according to what Indians have done in India City, what kind of treatment will he suffer when they arrive at the Chinese camp. Even if Chu Yunsheng does not have the ability to do so, he will still take care of him Chinese people naturally have this ability.


    At this time, the knight who was talking with general Salman was coming towards this side. Amir did not dare to say anything more. He realized that this was not something that a small director could adjust. He walked away in a hurry.


    The brave knight rode over and pushed the mask off his helmet, revealing a handsome face even from the Oriental aesthetic standards. His face was cold and cold, and his eyes were cold and cold.


    When he was about to get close to Chu Yunsheng, his face suddenly changed. His cold look suddenly became very nervous, as if every hair was standing upside down. There were moments of horror in his eyes, but soon there was a strong sense of killing and unyielding fighting.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Chu Yun raised his eyebrows and didn''t know whether the other party recognized him or not, but he recognized him. It was indeed the deer. His face, which had been beaten to pieces by himself, recovered so well.


    "Deere, do you know who I am?"


    Chu Yunsheng had no intention of pretending to be forced. He only asked this question seriously, and then he took his iron bar and took the initiative to move forward.


    His move, the next moment, in an instant, the blood riding under the cavalry''s crotch, especially the first column, all moved in panic and hissed, and was extremely disturbed. For a moment, the formation was in chaos, and the flag was in chaos


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    This meeting, even Amir can see, when the first blood riding can not feel?


    Deer tried to control the horse in his crotch and overcome the panic in his heart. He drew out his sword from his waist. The blade of the sword pointed to Chu Yunsheng and urged the horse to fight. Behind him, the fighting horses broke out loud and loud, followed by the echoes of large pieces of swords coming out of their scabbards and the tension sound of bowstring pulling.


    At this time, they also found that, at this moment, either they die or this person dies, there is no second possibility!


    Under Deere''s sword, the cavalry began to attack, the bowstring was pulled to the extreme, and the flag was flying on the slaughter ground again.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng shot out like a sharp arrow and disappeared in the same place. Countless roaring arrows fell behind the shadow.


    Whether it was the original ordinary human or the blood riders, it was only at this time that they found that the real speed of this man had reached such a terrible situation that it was impossible to see where he would be?


    When he reappeared, he felt a gust of wind over his head. Looking back, he saw that Chu Yunsheng had fallen on a high ground behind them. He still held the neck of a cavalry in his hand and dragged him around desperately.


    In this scene, countless people will never forget that the villain kept roaring like a beast, and his open mouth was getting closer and closer to the neck of the terrified cavalry. Anyone knows what will happen next.


    The screams and the sound of running and collapsing come one after another among the ordinary people. The ferocity of the Squilla may make people cry bitterly and make them lose their homes and families, but it is only limited to this. The scene of man eating will happen in front of us, and the final defense line in everyone''s heart will be hit hard. It seems that it has not come and become hopeless at this moment.


    Here, man has become a beast! What is the future?


    Different from ordinary people''s reaction, the blood riders are afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s natural enemies at this moment. At this moment, facing their own kind, they will die in the enemy''s mouth and be devoured with blood. Suddenly, they become the strength like a rabbit''s death and a fox''s sorrow. Without deer''s encouragement, the crowd will turn around and rush towards Chu Yunsheng bravely.


    Few people can still notice the fierce conflicts in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes when he approaches the struggling cavalry inch by inch. Although the hunting appetite prevails at this time, the resistance of trying to suppress the desire has not stopped for a moment.


    But if he goes on like this, he will eat people, and he is still alive.


    It must be suppressed!


    Chu Yunsheng sweeps the iron bar, and the fire turns into a flame. He rushes up the first column of blood and flies. He looks over those flying figures and looks at the ordinary people in the distance. He thinks of a solution that is not a solution.


    It is impossible to control the instinctive impulse of one''s body by relying on one''s conscious will. However strong the will is, some things can''t be controlled. For example, some physiological desire opposite to the appetite at this time can''t be held back by the gods!


    At present, there is only one way to suppress it, that is to arouse the three forces in the zero dimension. Only they can kill it without any effort. And the way to stimulate it is to stimulate the third force which is the most easy to stimulate!


    The change of the third force leads to the stimulation of material fragments and black gas. In the process of obtaining a new balance, the appetite is suppressed. Although it is poison to quench thirst, it can only be so.


    His eyes quickly searched the crowd and locked in a beautiful figure. He could not tell who it was. No matter who it was, he could not delay any longer. If he bit down, his eating, animal and killing nature would lose his mind. He would not know whether he could come back from the "abyss" and become a man again.


    His hands seemed to be conscious, but he never listened to the command of his brain. He would not give up the poor cavalry. He held it tightly like a child holding a candy. He could only take him from the head of a crowd of charging cavalry. Once again, the wind swept over the heads of the charging cavalry, and accelerated to rush to the beautiful figure. He had to "bite" the piece on the horse before biting it down Soft lips that can at least stimulate a little bit of the third force.


    Even as for, he kept forcing himself to imagine that it was Li, that was Li, and that was my Liu Li


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, it was not, or even not, the schoolgirl who had criticized him, but a woman whom Chu Yunsheng did not know and who gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    But Chu Yunsheng did not have time to change people, because this person is the best choice he can find. Her body seems to contain something that can definitely stimulate the third energy. Moreover, he can''t think so much about it. He changes her into Liu Li. The whirlwind rushes in, and the iron stick is thrown out to smash a large number of chasing blood riders behind, so that he can get time to act and twist himself His head, empty a hand knot solid ground to cling to the woman, mercilessly "bite" down


    ¡­¡­


    The woman wants to struggle, or struggle is not counted. She can destroy this male creature with only one finger, but she can''t do that.


    Although this ambitious animal is not up to the level of a privy, it is difficult to kill him by attacking him below the cardinal level. With the power of the cardinal, she will immediately expose herself and let the five main axes find herself here, especially the one in the sky garden. All she has done will be wasted.She didn''t expect that she decided to come here with her special premonition and hide her true shape. She just wanted to have an important purpose, and secretly observe the newly rising Knights of invasive creatures, but she didn''t expect to be "invaded" by one of them!


    If the people of Tianyu clan knew that they thought she lived in the floating city and was regarded as a goddess, they tried to break free, but there was no way to free herself from being held in the arms of an extremely ugly alien male creature. I don''t know how big the storm will be.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now, her soft lips, which have never been touched by any man, even King ares coveted, will soon be bitten by this ugly alien male. She must try to get rid of this dilemma and never let it happen, otherwise


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Chu Yunsheng made a series of dazzling moves to and fro the cavalry front. Not only did the frightened blood riders frequently chase after him, but they couldn''t even figure out what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do, even ordinary people in India city who knew Chu Yunsheng well, such as Amir and ina.


    At the first moment, it was absolutely a beast that wanted to eat people. At the second moment, it became a lust devil like others. It changed so fast that people had to be angry and tongue tied. The name of the great abnormal behavior was completely settled down.


    Among all the people, Amir was the quickest to think that Chu Yunsheng really wanted to have this kind of desire. It was incredible to ask for that in front of all the people and the whole night cavalry. Moreover, he personally arranged for a young girl to try to bribe Chu Yunsheng. He wanted to tell him what kind of girl he wanted and what kind of girl could he have Is that right? Is it necessary to "publicize personality" in full view of the public? In any case, Chu Yunsheng is not the kind of exposure maniac with more and more people getting excited. There must be something wrong with it.


    Recalling that ten days ago, Chu Yunsheng also said a series of strange words to let them run quickly. Amir''s face suddenly turned pale. Today, Chu Yunsheng also told him that he would not want to watch the excitement and go as far as he could. It would not be another burning of the city, would he?


    "Don''t look at it. Go, go!"


    Amir yelled, holding his wife and children tightly. He fled to the south for fear of slowing down. Then he turned back and saw a forest of charred corpses.


    When he yelled, others immediately woke up. This guy is a devil. Don''t think about seeing his tragic end. Let''s run for our lives!


    All of a sudden, they all spread their feet and ran fiercely, leaving behind without hesitation the night cavalry who had come to save them, and even hoped that those strong cavalry could hold up for a while, so that they could escape safely.


    As for whether these cavalry will all die, it is not their concern now. Although the cavalry are their saviors, they are not the only ones to save their lives. There is no need for them to bear the responsibility of repaying the gratitude. Naturally, it is impossible for them to fight side by side with the night cavalry.


    In the whole crowd, only one person did not run, that is, the girl student ina. She did not know where her courage came from. Maybe she was young and ignorant. She even picked up a big stick on the ground, rushed forward, and waved hard at Chu Yunsheng''s head, trying to rescue the weak girl student in Chu Yunsheng''s arms who she did not know but was "scared".


    There are always some people in the world, even if very few exist, who will do things that the world can''t imagine, like moths to a fire, but they still have no turning back because of the fever in the forehead. These people will either become famous in the world, or become martyrs on the spot, or no one knows what kind.


    The courage is commendable, but the reality is cruel. Fortunately, what she is trying to challenge is Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng is not really the evil devil as she thought. For her intention, Chu Yunsheng, who is very conscious, can see it at a glance.


    He didn''t want to show his strength and inviolability by killing a little girl, but he was also angry at her repeated and repeated provocations. When he was about to "bite" the beautiful woman in his arms, he put his feet a little bit hard and turned to the side, which made her suddenly jump into the air.


    In a fight like this, a hundred Yina are not Chu Yunsheng''s opponent with one foot. She is stunned to fall from Chu Yunsheng''s side. When she finds out that she has thrown herself into the air, she tries to make efforts to remedy and stand firm. Chu Yunsheng has raised her right foot and kicked her butt fiercely.


    Ina only felt a burning pain on her buttocks, so she flew up in the air and lost her center of gravity like a cloud and a fog. She had no time to scream and plunge into the corpse blood pile left by the slaughter of the Squilla.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s appetite for blood race is still very strong, and he is on the verge of collapse, the fierce struggle of the woman in his arms and ina''s resistance make him imagine Liu Li''s appearance in his mind, which quickly slides from the gentleness of the sunshine era to the tragedy of the dark age, and finally settles in the heart rending memory of the Arctic base.


    This bite, no matter how, is not going to bite.


    He suddenly realized what he was doing!?


    In order to fight against the craziness of appetite, drinking poison to quench thirst stirs up the third energy. Once out of control, it is just cannibalism into rape, sliding from one abyss to another, and challenging from one bottom line to another!


    What''s more, he even fantasizes the object of his invasion as Liu Li, who loves him very much, and uses her who has passed away as an excuse to cover up his dirty behavior!


    He would like to strangle himself to death. How could he have this fantasy glass to cover up the idea? This is insulting her!


    I don''t know whether it is the breath of the beautiful woman in her arms that has successfully stimulated the third energy, or that she has the absolute cold consciousness of material fragments. At this moment, no matter how crazy his physical appetite is, he finally has more strength to crush it and suppress it.Chu Yunsheng''s eyes turned to the blood riding array that was attacking behind him. In a short moment after his appetite was suppressed, Matsushita had the energy to guess that his emergency plan might have hit the trap of the people behind the blood clan.


    Unfortunately, although this person knows his personality very well and how to choose whether to eat or not, he has never thought that his situation in zero dimension is so complicated that it can not be destroyed by only one third energy.


    He has enough strength to do what he wants!


    This power comes from the zero dimension, but also from his experiences and tribulations.


    However, the matter did not end because of this. The strange situation happened again. Although the bloody rider who landed on the ground was frightened, he was extremely tenacious and had a strong fighting quality. After he was free, his first instinct reaction was to draw out the bayonet on his boots, insert it fiercely from Chu Yunsheng''s back, and then stab it out of Chu Yunsheng''s lower abdomen. The blood was dripping into the delicate woman''s abdomen.


    Even the cavalry himself did not think that the most incredible thing in the world appeared in his hands. A cardinal and a quasi cardinal, two big powerful men, were stabbed by one of his miscellaneous soldiers!


    The "brave" Knight suddenly died of bleeding from his seven orifices under the counterattack of their internal forces. Chu Yunsheng looked at his right hand and the bayonet which had not entered his body. This guy didn''t use any energy. The bayonet easily passed through his own dark armor, and further penetrated into the woman''s abdomen, just like a sharp blow ¡£


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was not threatened by this kind of assassination. His body was just a shelter. However, the Qingli woman in her arms was no less powerful than herself. She had shown her weakness in resistance before, but now she was stabbed again. It must be said that it was strange.


    He was very puzzled, and the beautiful woman was extremely depressed. In her eyes, the male creature stopped attacking at the last moment, which made her feel relieved. She was preparing to get out of the predicament. A long and narrow bayonet stabbed her in front of her abdomen from the back of it. Her body instinct was to counterattack with the force of the axis. She pressed down, and the sharp edge of the bayonet took the opportunity to enter In her belly.


    Bursts of coolness came from the cold blade in her body, and she didn''t feel much pain. For her, it was not a big wound. A common knife was insignificant. This is why she decided to take a hard blow to suppress her counterattack.


    But she never thought that after a burst of coolness on the surface of the knife, a burning sensation followed. She attacked all the way from her abdomen. In less than a moment, she invaded her whole body, especially some part of her body. A strong and irresistible absurd desire penetrated into her mind and every corner of her body.


    She could feel her body, face, and all the places all over the red tide. The "things" which were never imagined before were rushing left and right in her body. She was so inexperienced that she was almost at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. Even she couldn''t believe that she even let out a slight shameless moan, especially the male opposite The sexual creature embraces her and touches the parts of her body, which is as sensitive as a thousand worms biting and a ten thousand insects crawling.


    The power below the cardinal could not suppress the raging heat. For the first time in her life, she felt that she needed a man, a male. For the Tianyu clan, this was a strange feeling, and it was the desire of low-level creatures to have sex. Even the leader of Tianyu clan, who was in Tianyu garden, suggested that she wanted to serve King iris It''s just that there are more psychological factors, but it''s not entirely out of this kind of dirty and low desire.


    After a short time of Kung Fu, she thought of the depravity in the legend recorded in the history of the Tianyu people. Like wild animals, the Tianyu people who have the desire of intercourse are no longer pure Tianyu people and must be burned to death. However, she has searched all the records and found no specific cases. They are all illusory and rare legends.


    But now she had this desire, and it was very strong. Her great fear suddenly shrouded in her heart and mind. Even with the power of the privy, she could not face the panic of the peak tradition.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that the origin of everything happened was the bayonet, and the bayonet itself was nothing special. The only suspicious place was that the bayonet first penetrated the lower abdomen of the opposite male creature, and then entered his own abdomen, which must have taken its blood or other things, which made her body suddenly changed!


    The suffocating desire was more and more uncontrollable, and she was about to submerge her conscious will. Gradually, she could no longer keep her appearance as an invasive creature. A pair of beautiful and smooth wings suddenly opened. Although it was still spotless, she felt that it had been red tide dripping blood.


    We can''t hold on any longer. We must fly back to the floating city and use the power of the privy to clear away the wild animal like desire!


    Taking a glimmer of lucidity, she was going to take the opposite male back to study the truth of the matter, but when she thought that it was male, she made herself As the culprit, he didn''t dare to touch it again. Other people nearby ran clean again. The nearest one was the young female creature who just got up from the corpse blood pile. There was no time to delay. So he pushed Chu Yunsheng aside, pulled his body out of the bayonet point, opened his double feathers, and flew to the female creature in the astonished eyes of the opposite male creature Flying high with it, in the twinkling of an eye, it is far away in the sky.¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was really shocked. Who could have thought that an ordinary human being could not be more ordinary, suddenly changed two pairs of wings and flew away under his own eyes?


    However, compared with other compatriots, he had a wide range of knowledge and had certain psychological preparation before. Knowing that he was a master, his surprise was also an instant thing. The way he could hide his eyes must be a very powerful thing. However, he did not expect that the other party would be a pivot machine life. It was so incredible that he could never be stabbed or killed by himself He has infringed, he has only one idea at this time, can not let it run away, who knows if it is the cardinal eye liner of the south?


    While he was flying high with the Indian schoolgirl ina Gao, Chu Yunsheng drew out his bayonet from his belly, thrust it upside down and threw it aside. He rose from the ground, and rushed to the bloody cavalry regiment behind him. He went in and grabbed a blood riding bow and arrow. He flipped in the air, pulled out the bowstring and aimed at the winged man who was almost becoming a black spot in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The long arrow roared out, with the sound of tearing open the air, burning flames, and flying toward the sky, struggling to catch up with the faster and faster black spots.


    Chu Yunsheng''s reaction has been very fast, and his speed has reached the limit. Shooting a sharp arrow is the strongest blow under his current strength. However, the feathered man seems to be faster, so fast that in the eyes of human beings, it is like a meteor, which is fleeting.


    After all, the fire roaring arrow failed to catch up with it and fell far above the forest on the edge of the sky. The feathered man and the Indian schoolgirl became a black spot and disappeared in the beautiful silver disc of the moon.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face is not very good-looking. Even at the peak of sanyuantian, he can''t do it.


    Tens of minutes away, that is the speed that can be achieved by overcoming the natural gravity of the celestial body, but it has never shown the power of the cardinal, otherwise it can not be found.


    "Is it the feathered man''s unique ability?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head blankly. Anyway, he let it run away and took away the girl student who had a little "understanding" of himself and had seen him burn the city. There was a lot of trouble and unknown danger hidden in it. He must leave here immediately!


    When the sky fell, Chu Yunsheng snatched a horse. Despite its trembling howl, he forced him to run forward to open the distance from the blood riding army. Then he turned back, drew out the flowing fire knife, and drew a fire wall along the front of the blood riding formation to stop them.


    Then he came to a small highland nearby. He barely urged zero dimension and let out a little dead breath. Facing the whole army of blood riding, he glanced at the moving flags and said: "my name is Chi. Do you want to rebel?"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Chu Yunsheng has never admitted that he is the king of immortality, so he has never called himself "undead king". He has always used the pronunciation of "chiwu" to represent the surname of Chu. Later, it was directly simplified to "Chi", which is known to all blood clans. Deer has heard him pretend to be the name of the God of death.


    Since his appearance, no one else dares to call himself in front of the blood clan army.


    Because blazing is the king, and the king is blazing. That''s the name of the king.


    In particular, the earliest seventeen blood riders who had taken a speedboat with Chu Yunsheng should be more aware that at the king''s level, there are mythical figures like guardians, which are already a different level of the world. It is not surprising that they have their own names.


    It''s just that they don''t seem to be here anymore.


    In the crackling sound of the fire, the cold voice spread all over the forest sky, all the blood riders suddenly quieted down and looked at each other.


    No one could have imagined that he unexpectedly ran into a man who claimed to be Wang''s name "blazing" here.


    This is a very incredible thing. If this man is a king, who is the king in his armor?


    Is it true that the recent rumors are not all groundless? At least some people dare to pretend to be king here!


    Everyone''s eyes are on deer, who should have been the protagonist of this operation. Because of Chu Yunsheng''s strong fighting power of shuttling back and forth as if there was no one, he was only once again highlighted by the fighting situation.


    Although the sudden appearance of the angel man just now surprised the blood riders, they were not religious people after all. They did not have much spiritual awe for this creature, but Chu Yunsheng was different. His whole body exuded the breath of natural enemies that made them sensitive and afraid. Instinctively, he was a little afraid of him. After hearing him call himself "blazing", it was hard to say for a while Shocked, the horses stopped and waited for Prince Deere''s confirmation.


    All of them were later loyal to the king''s flag. Some of them were the original blood clan of betrayal oath, and the other part was later joined. At present, they only belong to Prince deer. Since their return to the royal flag, they have learned little about the Immortal King. Most of them are required to be loyal to the king''s flag and the armor under the king''s flag.


    So, whether the powerful man on the opposite little highland was real or not, they were waiting for a word from Prince Deere.


    If the prince says that he is false, then even if he is true, the cavalry will bravely charge until he is killed. It is not good to feel like a mouse being watched by a cat; if the prince says that he is true, then he is their king, even if he makes people feel uneasy and afraid.


    Except for the king''s flag, they only followed deer''s direct collar.


    Deer''s face was very complicated at the moment. His eyes were fixed on Chu Yunsheng, revealing a strong sense of killing. Even though he was separated from the wall of fire and a long distance away, Chu Yunsheng could clearly feel his strong hostility. Moreover, it had nothing to do with the relationship between natural enemies. It was more like a psychological hatred.


    Chu Yunsheng did not effectively prove himself to these new blood riders. In order to prevent his face from changing greatly and not knowing him after meeting, only a limited number of people knew the secret language of meeting with Butene Asher and others. As long as deer never saw his face change for the first time on the speedboat, he was not the core person Things can''t recognize themselves.


    Even if they recognize that the death bite is fake, other blood riders will not believe it. Deere naturally has higher credibility in their mind than a stranger, which is needless to say.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng would not be surprised if deer said anything.


    Strangely enough, Deere was staring at himself, neither asking for the details of his first encounter with him, nor denying it directly. Instead, he was staring at him, not talking, and always silent.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He gradually realized that dill had recognized himself. Although he did not know how to recognize him, he could see that dill was hesitating, struggling, and fiercely choosing to admit or not.


    In silence, Chu Yunsheng is more and more impatient. The runaway feathered man may bring the cardinal''s attack at any time. He must leave here immediately.


    "Take me to Bunny and ashel. You''re not qualified to identify me."


    The look of thousands of blood riders looking at deer has been seen in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. They are waiting for deer''s confirmation. Chu Yunsheng won''t give him such an opportunity. If he is allowed to say anything unfavorable first, the "loyal" blood riding array behind the flame wall can definitely cross the line of fire to launch a charge.


    "I don''t want to eat people. It doesn''t mean I can''t kill people. These are two kinds of things." Taking back his eyes from deer''s uncertain but always silent face, Chu Yunsheng raised his voice, looked at all the blood riders, and ordered, "take me to see your flag!"


    Killing deer is not a laborious task for Chu Yunsheng. Even if the blood riding array of thousands of people can''t stop him from attacking the people he wants to kill in the thousands of troops, but the first thing is to let them take themselves to meet britney and Asher. If they delay here for one second, the danger will rise sharply.Although he was not a thunderbolt, he let the blood riders know the meaning of "arrogance" in their hearts. Deer was not qualified, only the king''s flag was qualified.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng really has no other good way. It is certainly feasible to force Xueqi to lead the way through a series of murders. Not everyone of the blood race is tough. There are many people who are afraid of death, but he has no time. The cardinal can''t run away at that time. The first consciousness is excluded. It''s impossible for Chu Yunsheng to plead with deer It''s not all for the sake of face. If you do that, even if your identity is confirmed, the prestige will drop. It''s better not to see butney and others.


    Seeing that deer still had no response, the blood riders also looked at him more anxiously. Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, and it was no matter to consume it like this again. The situation was critical. They had to make a decision immediately. They frowned, put their legs on the horse, and the scabbard hit the tail of the horse. The horse was eating pain and neighing. They suddenly ran up and ran away, and rode towards the array line of blood riding It''s a shock.


    If it''s really impossible, I''ll catch a living man. I''ll try my best to make him open his mouth all the way. I hope that he won''t be a hard nut, but a soft bone. I''ll leave here early.


    He is also the founder of blood riding, but at this moment, he even hopes that his "subordinate" is a soft bone, which makes people speechless. However, what makes people speechless is that he urges the horse to move, and the thunder rushes to him. Deer, opposite to him, suddenly turns down from his horse and kneels on one knee.


    "Deere Murphy, meet the king and accept your wrath of punishment."


    This sentence was almost squeezed out of Dill''s teeth. When he said it, his clenched fingers almost penetrated into the flesh, and his twisted face showed endless pain.


    When he saw the man swaggering his scabbard and hitting his horse to his head, he buried himself deeply, not out of awe or deference, but because he didn''t want to see the disgusting face. The man had killed all his family and taken away his most beloved woman, but he still had to kneel under the horse''s hoof in humiliation, and said he would submit to him Then, the pain in his heart is like a knife. If possible, he would rather fight with this man like last time, even if he died!


    But he had to be patient, and since he had promised ashel to help her finish her plan, he would have done it, and, even with the greatest humiliation, he decided to endure it all, even though the blood was dripping from the heart.


    But even so, he doesn''t want to pretend to be modest and awe stricken. It''s too fake for him to bear. He believes that the man above his head is not an idiot, and his natural emotion will let him rest assured.


    In fact, there is another deeper meaning. Maybe he didn''t even realize that he didn''t hide his hostility. He just wanted to show the proud man his never giving up sovereignty over his beloved woman.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think so much about him, and he didn''t have the heart to guess Deere''s emotions, as long as he was willing to lead the way.


    After following dill, thousands of blood riders dismounted one after another, knelt on one knee and said in unison:


    " I am willing to accept your punishment. "


    "Under my king, your most loyal servant, who abides by the oath I wish to follow and serve you to the end of the end


    Only those who have never betrayed the oath and those who have not had a chance to betray can be qualified to say the second sentence pattern. The strict and terrible system within the blood clan makes the thousands of voices turn into two sound streams, which are clear and distinguishable, like a gap.


    It''s just that there seems to be a missing sentence in the first sentence pattern. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t remember clearly, so he doesn''t think deeply.


    The voice was loud, loud, and firm. Chu Yunsheng turned his face, but he was a little gloomy. This is the scene in the legend that the princes became big and supported the soldiers. The civil strife of the blood clan was about to break up and become self appointed. He has become the king on the lips of the "Princes". If you say yes, what do you mean?


    "Now there is no old oath, only a new one. I don''t want to hear the old one any more." Chu Yunsheng has an iron face. This is a provocation, a naked provocation. Before he reached the planet, he made a new oath with all the blood clans. The oath on the etiquette has also been unified, and now it has returned to the previous two split states. This is an open confrontation!


    "Obey the king''s orders!" Diliver said the first way. After he finished, the black blood riders followed and repeated. Although the sound was like thunder, the blood riders still only had their own orderly actions, which made him very happy. He wanted to see how ugly the man''s expression would be, and his nose was crooked? Unfortunately, the guy turned his head around and couldn''t see it even when he looked up.


    "Take me to the king''s flag!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly, returning to the scabbard, galloping to the place where the iron bar was erected, took it back, and watched dilti''s whole army line up again, ready to open.


    From time to time, deer looked at Chu Yunsheng with a sneering look in his eyes, which made Chu Yunsheng a little funny. This is probably the pleasure of the ancient power minister overhead emperor. However, this fool seems to have forgotten that Chu Yunsheng''s attempt to kill him, the so-called powerful minister, was only a small impact, and no more effort was needed.The scene of being beaten into a pig''s head, did this fool forget so quickly?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to spend time with dill. At that time, he might as well practice fire energy to impact the middle level of fire state and strive to be admitted to the critical point of the cardinal.


    After seeing butney and others, when it comes to the bottom of the matter and reorganizing blood riding again, people like dill will deal with them again.


    How many heads will be lost this time? How much blood? In the future, no one should dare to have a different heart, right?


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head in secret, laughing that he thought too simple. If he could control people''s hearts by killing people alone, there would not be so many things and ups and downs in the world. These things are really not what he can play with. At least it takes a lot of hard work. For example, Ding Yan''s stream, even if he has wild heart and talent, he doesn''t have a lot of pay, but he has no talent No energy, I don''t know how long this time can last?


    Fortunately, as long as he broke the privy, he would no longer need blood riding. At that time, they would toss about as much as they wanted.


    Following the procession of blood riders, they galloped toward the south.


    About an hour or two later, there was a rapid gallop of horses'' hooves in front of the jungle. The front line immediately stopped and dispersed, and the outposts from afar sent out dazzling flares into the sky a moment later.


    In terms of marching, Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand the meaning of the signal bomb, but when he saw that deer''s face was very ugly and did not ask him as the king, he ordered the forward to speed up through the jungle, and the brigade was ready to meet him.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little curious. He didn''t feel the large-scale fluctuation of vitality. It should not be a group of sand Squilla, nor did he feel the extremely strong fluctuation of danger. It showed that he was not a strong man with a single body. He didn''t know what kind of nerves deer had, which made all blood riders nervous.


    The confusion did not last too long. Through the dense jungle ahead, it was a suddenly open flat. Indians had stationed here, and there were still a lot of footprints and garbage on the ground.


    In the distance, several guards sent out by Deere formed a semicircle defense circle, protecting one of the knights with three arrow feathers in the middle. They were speeding up to the direction of Deere''s brigade. The horses'' hoofs splashed the soil on the ground and flew in all directions.


    The knight in the middle was lying on the horse''s back, and it was possible to fall off the horse''s back at any time. The bloodstain trickled out through the split armor along his legs. With the striking three arrow tails, anyone could see that he was seriously injured and even died.


    Deer''s face was a little pale, completely ignoring Chu Yunsheng, with dozens of blood riding forward to speed up again, to meet up.


    But he was still late. He only ran less than half of the distance. He shot a dense arrow feather from the opposite dense forest and roared to cover the sky and the sun.


    as like as two peas, the size, color, and format of the arrow are exactly the same as those used by Deere.


    "Civil strife!"


    Chu Yunsheng reined in his horse and stopped at a distance.


    He always had a distance from other blood riders. First, he wanted to avoid irritating them by the breath of natural enemies. The second was to prevent dill, a fool, from having a fever in his head and causing him to delay his own affairs.


    Seeing the arrow feather flying from the sky, he subconsciously felt that the blood clan''s civil strife broke out. He was still late. The people in the dense forest attacked the people that deer wanted to save, which indicated that the Asher faction of deer had failed in the civil strife, but the winner might not be butney, but also those old blood people.


    Just for a moment, it was so far away that even if Chu Yunsheng had the intention to save the knight who had inserted the arrow, the rain of arrows falling all over the sky was filled with all around the riding sentry desperately to run back. One after another, sharp arrows broke their armor, pierced the bodies of the horses and nailed them to the ground.


    The horse fell to the ground, and the sentinel full of arrows rolled down one after another. Before he died, he tried to protect the seriously injured knight, climbed and rolled together to block countless arrows for him with his body.


    In the quiver of the arrow feathers, the dying chariot howled and tried to raise his head and stand up again and again. However, there were more and more arrows on his body, struggling until he dropped his head and could no longer breathe.


    The corpses of the Sentinels left traces of blood crawling all the way, but they failed to climb out of the place covered by the rain of arrows.


    "Treason, treason, treason Wang, Wang,... "


    The seriously wounded Knight tried his best to push aside the riding whistle that was pressing on him. He held out a hand full of blood. He seemed to catch deer and others who had not given up on him. He vomited blood and screamed vaguely.


    Whoosh!


    From afar, a sharp arrow shot through his neck. The sharp arrow was dripping with rich blood at the bottom of his throat, until he waited for his eyes to die unwillingly.


    In the jungle, one after another of the cavalry figure, bow and arrow, sword stand, slowly move, behind the flag is still broken, bloody.


    "Deere! Asher has been executed for breaking the oath and betraying the king''s life! You are helpless. Put down your weapons and surrender immediately. You don''t have to die. " In the battle flag Lin Lizhong, a knight with armor lists his body shape and walks in a loud voice across the air.Deere had stopped his horse and looked at the armored knight in front of him. His eyes were red with blood. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if you want me to surrender, let me see Asher. If you want me to die, let me see Asher. If you want me to die, you have to see a man or a corpse! Otherwise, we will fight with you to the end. "


    There is no expression under the mask of the knight with armor, but he probably knows that dill is a diehard. He ignores dill and shouts to the more than 1000 blood riding array where Chu Yunsheng is located: "Asher is just a fake king. I know that many of you are loyal to her, but she is dead now. You don''t have to be loyal to her, because you are just cheated, put down your weapons and surrender to the real The king of immortality is your only right choice. "


    Deere sneered: "the real king of immortality? Who is it? Where is it? "


    Chu Yunsheng was right behind him, which seemed to give deer the greatest confidence to say this sarcastically.


    Seeing that the blood riding behind Deere was not moved, the knight was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, a knight rushed out of the armored Knight''s right not far away, and urged his horse to run towards dill. While he was trying to speed up, he yelled: "Your Highness, the king is not dead, let you..."


    In the confusion, a wild animal like shadow flashed out among the cavalry, which was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the man and bit off his neck!


    The knight with armor looked at him. He seemed to have no idea that there was still a remnant of evils lurking around him. He was surprised and angry. But he soon calmed down, as if nothing had happened. He deterred him and said, "the name of the king is blazing, and he will return soon. Anyone who has broken the oath --"


    deer quickly interrupted her and sneered: "I know who you are talking about, i If he is not the king of the undead? Do I still need to be loyal to him? Do you still need to be loyal to him? "


    Finally, he asked in a very loud voice.


    But at this time, a commotion broke out in the blood riding line behind dill, and their conversation was interrupted. Probably because of the "blazing", there was a crash in the array. All the blood riders, more than a thousand pairs of eyes, looked in one direction, and there, on horseback, stood a thin figure.


    Under the "close gaze" of a pair of eyes, Chu Yunsheng has no escape. He wanted to listen to their dialogue again and find out the whole story of the matter, but he had to stand up.


    "You are getting better and better. Do you remember how we agreed? Who gives you the courage to interfere in the affairs of the blood clan? " In the eyes of all the people, Chu Yunsheng rode his horse to the wild man who had broken the knight''s neck and had recovered. He said coldly. Then he crossed over and took a look at the battle flag, hunting and flying down the dense blood horse. Finally, his eyes fell on the armored knight and said in a deep voice: "I am blazing. I''m back. Where''s Asher? Whether it''s her problem or not, I''ll find out for myself. "


    The knight with armor was stunned by the sudden change. After a long time, she had not fully reflected on what was going on. Behind her, an old blood clan stepped out and her eyes slipped over Chu Yunsheng. Then she looked at deer and said coldly, "deer, you can find an Asian to say that he is king. Is he?"


    The armored Knight suddenly turned his head and looked at the old blood clan. He seemed very surprised and surprised.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    not far away, Deere''s mouth showed a hint of sinister sneer, as if he had finally achieved his goal. He looked lively and stopped talking.


    When the old blood clan behind the knight with armor came out, he felt that his mission had been completed perfectly. At this point, if there was a trace of regret, he could not see the expression of the man''s lung exploding at the moment!


    Sometimes, revenge on a person is not necessarily the best way to get rid of it. For a man of strong will like himself, beating can only arouse a stronger sense of resistance. However, such a person''s emotions are very heavy, which makes him feel miserable and makes him suffocate and powerless. It is a cruel way for him to see his own things taken away by others, just like he took his heart away Like a woman in love, only in this way can he beat his heart hard. As a person who thinks he is the same as Chu Yunsheng, Deere is very clear about this.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t know Chu Yunsheng as well as he thought. Fortunately, he was behind Chu Yunsheng at this time. He could not see Chu Yunsheng''s expression of indifference even though he was gloomy. Otherwise, it would be him who would be angry.


    Chu Yunsheng is thinking about another question: how does the old blood race know the Asian appearance that has been highlighted when he was on earth?


    His question was probably the surprise of the knight with armor, but then it was different from what he thought. The knight with armor and the old blood clan did not ask and explain this question. Instead, they talked about a deeper question, and the meaning they wanted to express could be seen at a glance.


    Faced with the surprise of the knight with armor, the old blood clan said faintly, "butene, Asher and dill are all people who no longer recognize blazing as king, but now they suddenly bring back a man who calls himself the king''s name. Isn''t it strange? If it was true, how could Deere bring Wang back? As betrayers who don''t recognize blazing as king, don''t they want to live? Would you commit suicide like this? So this man must be a fake, but it''s ashel''s plot. "


    His logic is impeccable and convincing. The reason for Dill''s betrayal determined that he could never bring back the real immortal Wang Chi. Therefore, no matter how many people suspected that deer would not be so retarded and tried to find a false way to manipulate the royal power, there was no way to refute the reasons for the old blood clan''s denial.


    "But..."


    Finally, the knight with armor pushed away his mask, revealing a delicate face. He looked at Chu Yunsheng carefully, revealing a deep doubt that seemed vaguely familiar.


    The old blood clan can''t wait to come forward to deny without her confirmation, and the situation will change. The important thing is no longer whether this person is true or not. The important key suddenly becomes the real attitude of the old blood clan which is only revealed at this moment. This is what surprised her most!


    Without the support of the old blood clans, she could not win the victory of the rebellion, but the depth and change of the matter seemed to be far beyond her original simple motive imagination.


    That means even she will betray!


    Unless Chi is really not the king of the undead!


    But in that case, she was right, and she attacked her again, or was she wrong!?


    Just thinking about it, she felt cold, as if she had fallen into a huge conspiracy and became a pawn in the hands of others.


    She is really a simple person and a fighter. She doesn''t want to fall into a complicated power struggle. However, the increasingly rebellious situation of Asher has forced her to fight back step by step. Only now has she found that there is a huge shadow behind her, which she can''t fight against.


    The old blood clan waved his hand and still showed enough respect for her. He explained, "I understand. Does he look like the king you saw before? Asher is not a fool. If she wants to find a fake, she must find the most similar one. Otherwise, how can she be keen on dealing with ordinary people? I guess I''ve been looking for similar people. "


    Butney looked at Chu Yunsheng and then looked at the old blood clan. For a moment, she was almost in a dilemma. What the old blood clan said was reasonable and reasonable. If this person was real, deer would never bring it back. This can''t be refuted by her. What''s more, it''s useless for her to retort. Thousands of blood riders still think so.


    But if it''s a fake, she doesn''t think it''s true. From this man to the place not far from him, she doesn''t know why he won''t get close to him, but butene is keenly aware that he is, especially the tone and manner of speaking, which is too similar. The appearance and other things may be changed, but some things can''t, and what''s more, the appearance itself is very similar!


    "We still have a secret word!" Butney finally refused to give up. She clenched the hilt around her waist, exhausted all her strength, and insisted pale.


    In fact, she also knew that what she said was useless. Even if the person in front of her was real, it could not be true. The change of the situation was completely beyond her control. This was a "rebellion" in the fight against the rebellion, which was probably planned for a long time. It was only because the person in front of her suddenly appeared without warning.


    She suddenly felt a trace of regret. If she had not stopped the man in front of her and let him kill all the old blood clans on the cliff, would there have been this scene today?


    The old blood clan sneered: "I heard that there were four people at that time. You must not be the only one who knew the secret language. Asher also knew that the secret language was not a secret language for a long time."After hearing the old blood clan''s words, dill suddenly broke the silence and sneered at him nearby: "whether you admit it or not, he is indeed true, and we have already admitted that he is true. The so-called oath is really a whore! My ancestors saw through such lies and shamelessness thousands of years ago, and now you still use it as a cover, butney. You cheated people are so pathetic


    In spite of this, there was no sense of respect and sympathy in his tone. It was obvious to buteni that Chu Yunsheng was a fake puppet, and by the way, he was estranged.


    In order to prevent more chaos, Chu Yunsheng always stood at a distance from buteni and others, so as not to let them feel their natural enemy breath. He always looked at the sonorous old blood clan and kept saying "assertions" that could not be refuted. Chu Yunsheng did not speak at all and listened quietly, trying to see how the blood clan had collapsed ¡£


    At this time, his eyelids suddenly jumped. Deere''s words seemed to be more and more profound. He had no time to think about it. However, there was one thing that he could not escape. That is, he used butene''s side to deal with himself with the mentality that he could not believe himself, and butene''s attitude was also very interesting. Especially for the old blood clan, the starting point was to deny himself, almost all of them were just looking for it The reason is just to deny, there is not a trace of first to confirm the meaning.


    There are thousands of people here, but there is no one but butney who is willing to admit himself!


    Of course, if pulling out the strange is human, there may be one more. He is now looking at Chu Yunsheng with a strange look.


    Chu Yunsheng is speechless. He can "fail" to this extent. Does he want to kill all the blood clans? Isn''t that a busy trip from the beginning to the end? And at the risk of being discovered by the cardinal at any time


    In fact, he is not as simple as the old blood clan thought. There are parts of the secret language that are known to all four people, but there are also private parts of the secret language. However, he now understands that no matter what kind of secret language he says, and whether Britney is able to match up or not, nothing can be changed. It is because only two people know each private secret language, so can the old blood clan He did not admit it without scruple, because the forces he represented did not want to admit it at all, and it was useless to say anything else.


    The strength of blood clan has improved a lot after reaching this planet, but these old guys don''t think that they can challenge themselves with their strength? And they have not changed their vows for thousands of years?


    It''s time to challenge their power. As Deere said, the oath is a whore!


    In other words, keeping the oath is just an excuse to control the oath clan for thousands of years? Ridiculous, those blood clans who died for the oath generation after generation did not understand the oath to let them persist, struggle and be proud. In the end, it was just a fart to deceive them.


    The idea of Asher''s side is well known. Even Chu Yunsheng has just heard that deer has once again stated his attitude that he does not recognize Chi as the king of immortality.


    Therefore, both sides have enough faith commanding heights of righteous words. They are obviously loyal to the undead king. The difference lies in who is the undead king. Those who admit Chu Yunsheng and those who don''t recognize Chu Yunsheng can flaunt themselves as orthodoxy and point to each other as treason.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly scolded. In this world, it is true that not only the oath is a whore, but even the Immortal King is also a whore. Just like the "people" who spit in the mouths of politicians in the sunshine era, anyone can use it.


    Tired of this world of shameless deception and unscrupulous lies, Chu Yunsheng almost wanted to give up Jizi of the seventh century. If he had not met countless hateful and admirable people, such as Du Qishan, Zhaoshan River, Edgar and Genzi, he would have felt that the defenders were just wishful thinking. If human beings were such bastards, then there would be salvation Is it necessary?


    It''s not that he is noble, nor that he doesn''t know that the reality is like this. It''s just that he has the ability to become a "whore", and he doesn''t want to fight his own death and risk fighting with the cardinal. Finally, these bastards can enjoy the fruits and become a whore.


    I don''t know the one in the pyramid yells "return to my hometown, return to my lonely star". At the cost of the unremitting sacrifice of tens of millions of people, he only wants to send back technology to his hometown, and finally he is willing to be a tragic and heroic person of his hometown in the next life. Would it be worthless to know that their descendants have already become like this?


    I don''t know why, but he doesn''t feel angry. Instead, he feels much relieved. It''s like finding a reason to suppress the shivering in his heart after burning down the city of India.


    Maybe that''s good. He came to this planet to live the life he wanted to live. After he made up his mind not to be a whore, he was as far away as he could be after he gave up his idea of Jizi.


    For Chu Yunsheng, what happened in front of him was not even betrayal. What he felt was not anger, but the real pain in his heart. Now he is not angry, let alone miserable. He has been using the blood clan, and the blood clan is also using him. No one has really paid for the other party''s death and death, but today it is A chance!


    Everything has two sides. Things have collapsed to this point, but it can also let him find people who really want to follow him.Chu Yunsheng sneers. Naturally, he won''t kill all the people of the old blood clan today. It''s a favor for deer. But if he wants to kill his own deer with a knife, he doesn''t have the time to kill him. That''s a help for the old blood clan. Killing on both sides is even more stupid. Except for those who will sacrifice the last point in the chaos and are willing to follow their own, there is no benefit. Moreover, it is not far from the place where the feathered men fly away. The Privy will appear at any time. They want to kill people by using the sword. Can''t they? Just wait for the cardinal to come out and kill them.


    He is a very calm man on the battlefield. He doesn''t need useless vent killing, and doesn''t need so many blood clan battle horses. As long as he is good enough and can persist in following him, he has many ways to make these people become elite, even if they were not elite before.


    Therefore, he will only take these people, but the right to choose is their own.


    After a glance at all the blood clans, Chu Yunsheng finally drove his horse and began to give the right to choose.


    "The past never comes back. Kill the heretics." This is what she said to Britney. For the European and American people, sentences that are completely pronounced in Chinese are very difficult to understand. They can understand them well, but they can''t learn them at all.


    "The sword is in armor, and the flag is standing." This is to Wenluo, who is not far behind butene. Wenluo is not in a high position in the blood army. It doesn''t matter if she can understand the private words, and she doesn''t know the meaning.


    "Do you remember being knocked out of the woods by Jacob This is to pull the other to say, that night''s matter, only Chu Yunsheng and he two know, the secret language is also too lazy to say, simply talk about this matter.


    To pull out the difference that sentence originally is "the warrior competes for the first..." At this time, I suddenly thought of the sentence given to Asher: "made by a big mistake..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Chu Yunsheng circled to the north side of the confrontation between the two armies. He waved a flowing fire knife and drew a long line of fire along the ground, dividing the plain into two. The south side was covered with blood riding horses and flags, while the north side was empty and clean.


    Then, he reined in his horse and raised his voice on the north side of the line of fire:


    "I don''t need you to answer me or admit me. To be hard to say, you are not qualified, but you know who I am!


    Therefore, today there is only me and no king. If you are willing to follow me, cross the line of fire, and follow me from now on, I will not abandon you. If you are lucky enough to survive today, I will not be your king again when you meet again. You will be the enemy from now on. I will kill you. "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    after that, Chu Yunsheng rode his horse northward without looking back, and left alone.


    Dishevelled hair first spit out foam, like a wave behind him, curse: "fake, I don''t accompany you blood sucking animals crazy, brothers, we''re going!"


    Then, deer gave a cold smile and looked scornfully at the people of the opposite side. He hit the horse with his legs and yelled, and led the army to turn north. However, he did not follow the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s single horse flying dust. Instead, he slightly separated an angle and ran towards another place.


    On the blood front opposite him, butney gritted her teeth and looked at the distant solitary riders, the scattered animal shadows running behind him, Wenluo riding out of his side, crossing the fire line, looking at the seventeen horses behind him, looking at her eyes She clenched the hilt of the sword in her hand, as if to use all her strength here. What should she do? Who will tell her what to do!?


    If ashel is right, if she is wrong, if she is wrong, she is still wrong, then what has she worked so hard for? Funny or stupid?


    What is right?


    Looking at the gloomy eyes of the old blood clan, she thought that she was used as a chess piece. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Edgar once told a little story, which impressed Chu Yunsheng. By analogy, it means that those who have betrayed are more likely to betray next time than those who have never betrayed.


    It''s not discrimination, it''s experience.


    So it''s not surprising that Asher doesn''t admit himself. He just thinks that his eyes should be equipped with glasses. He is a little depressed. He always thinks that he can stand in front of dill and resolutely protect xiaoyago, a kind-hearted person, because of various reasons. He believes that this is the case under the tide of chaos, but how can there be so many conspiracies What about the trick?


    This is not in line with his logic. Is it possible to say that this kind of thing is always separate, and that there is an angel and a devil in everyone''s heart at the same time?


    Who knows


    In a word, there is a trace of strangeness in this matter. Edgar''s little story does have a shadow in his heart. He was just on guard against this, and he didn''t give ashel much authority. To put it bluntly, it was a hard job and hard work, and the greatest power was still in the hands of Britney. How could ashel react? In addition, although the probability of betrayal is high, it is not inevitable. It is still a small probability event. Otherwise, where will there be so many surrender attempts at all times and in all countries? Without sufficient interests and motivation, who is willing to toss about?


    Through deer and the old blood clan, Chu Yunsheng roughly knows a little about the cause. However, it still needs to ask buteni and other people to know exactly where Asher did not admit his confidence and courage.


    Chu Yunsheng admired himself very much. After encountering the internal strife of the blood clan group, he was not in a bad mood. He could still keep his normal mind and then think about the root cause of the problem.


    How to say, when he returned to the earth, but a real bare rod, not even a body, is not a light gun?


    Now, not only have a pair of barely usable body, but also people actually follow their own to follow up, can not be said to be a failure.


    When he left the line of fire and headed north, he rode alone. He seemed to have a strong aura, confidence and power. He didn''t even look back. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence. Would anyone follow him? If there is no one and he turns back, it''s a shame.


    Although he doesn''t have to have blood riding to survive on this planet, no one has the gray feeling of following up, which always makes people feel that he is a failure. Moreover, the bold words of breaking the fire line suddenly become a joke and clown.


    Fortunately, someone came up behind him. He never looked back. He didn''t know the number. But as long as there was one, he was successful.


    This is different from being king undead on earth. At that time, he was under the signboard of the king of the undead. Others followed him, but now he is following him. Naturally, he feels totally different.


    It seems that, their poor charm value, in the past can only attract Yu Xiaohai, silly big bug and other "stupid" roles, has it increased a lot recently?


    Compared with admiring himself, he admires the people who follow him. His courage is commendable!


    If they knew that they were going to face the devastating blow of a cardinal at any time, or that what they were thinking at the moment did not seem domineering, would they turn around and run away?


    In any case, these are the first batch of people who are attracted by their "charm value" rather than the force and signboard of the first person in the world. In the future, they will have to face the threat of the Privy together with him. Chu Yunsheng does not want to treat them unfairly, but must arm them well.


    This is responsible for themselves, but also responsible for them. They follow up, even if some of them may be out of various helplessness and reasons, but it is true that they have given their lives to themselves.


    "Cross the line of fire and follow me from now on, I will not abandon you!"


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s promise to them, and it is also the original intention that he always sticks to -


    how good you are to me, how good I am to you, how bad you are to me, how bad I am to you!


    From the latter point of view, Zhu lingdie''s father Zhu Xirui is not completely wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, he ran so bloody that the horses showed signs of foaming at their mouths. Chu Yunsheng reined in the reins. Judging from the crude map Amir had drawn for him, his current position was about a full circle around the direction of the Chinese camp.


    The reason why he wants to stop here is: first, he should try his best to widen the distance from the scene of the slaughter of Squilla and get out of the "sight" of the cardinal; second, he must solve a thing that can''t be bypassed before entering the Chinese camp --


    the breath of natural enemies of him and blood riders.


    This is a very troublesome and thorny matter. If we can''t make good the gap between the people who follow us and themselves, even if they have no way out, they have to keep up, and their vigilance and exclusion can not be made up, and there is always a layer of estrangement.


    But there are two sides to everything. Even if the situation is so bad, it is not impossible to turn bad things into good ones. Maybe it is still an opportunity. The problem is that he must have the ability to come up with a good way.


    Along the way, he was thinking about this problem. He had no clue. Now the horses were tired and had to stop. Looking at the figures gradually approaching, the time became more and more urgent. Chu Yunsheng had to make full use of his clumsy ability in leadership and control and racked his brains to think of ways.A person can''t be a top all rounder. Even if a person has comprehensive qualifications, he must choose a direction to reach the peak, which is stronger than Ding Yan. Although he has the ability to catch fire, he has never been a strong man in the sky city. He is afraid that the people of sanyuantian can beat him all over the place, and his energy is limited. He devoted a lot of time to integrating and leading various forces In terms of resources, where can he have time to practice and improve his fire energy and combat power?


    This is the same as Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng is very clear that his advantage lies in the use of force. He has no choice but to devote a lot of energy and time to practice, and try his best to consolidate and strengthen the combat advantage he relies on for survival.


    The rest of the poor energy and time, and then to deal with eating, drinking and Lasa, fighting against all kinds of high-level strong men such as the guardian of the movie, and finally spending almost zero energy and time on integrating and leading a team.


    Chu Yunsheng knows better than anyone what he depends on to survive to the present? Therefore, they never and dare not to put the cart before the horse.


    It is just that he has to face this matter now. No matter how clumsy he is, he has to find a way to solve it.


    Looking at the figures getting closer and closer, especially the pulling face and the degenerate people behind him, Chu Yunsheng''s head appears a series of relationship diagrams, giving birth to a very bold attention!


    On the other side, he was out of breath. He was holding his waist. He could not run. He was panting heavily. The people behind him saw that he stopped, and he suddenly fell to the ground.


    They are people, not horses!


    Dry to smoke throat, there is really nothing to swallow to quench thirst, pull out strange swearing ground to see Chu Yunsheng have a look, but can not help but shiver, found Chu Yunsheng suddenly put on a strange posture, with a kind of "evil" look at him!


    As if aware of a certain danger, he took a step back subconsciously, resisted fatigue, shook up his brick like muscles, and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Falk, don''t come here!... "


    ******


    looking at he Ning''s back in a hurry, Zheng Youchuan shakes the fat on his belly and looks envious in the corner of his eyes. Brother girl brother


    is a good servant. He can''t get anywhere in the world. He used to be a small registered residence policeman. He had been in the mess with his aunt all day, and managed to get a chance to get into trouble in the camp management. It was only a few days later.


    "Well, my brother is also a businessman. He used to wear gold and silver and drive a BMW to ride..."


    "I was even examined by those pig heads of the management office as useless people with no actual ability to work. My day, my elder brother, who is eager for labor reform, did you see it? Here, here, and here, is there wood? There is wood, there is! "


    "Gulu..."


    "Er, what sound It seems that I am hungry... " "


    " she is still a kind-hearted girl. She knows her brother and knows that her brother is trapped in water. She always brings food to eat every day. Well, when she is developed... "


    ¡­¡­


    While muttering and feeling extremely depressed, Zheng you boat shuttled through a narrow passage between various and colorful tents and came to a place where people were mixed and crowded.


    This is a spontaneous market, and it''s also a place where the fat man Zheng is like a fish in the water. Today, he has a big deal to talk about, and he has to wait for a heavyweight, and the big man is still connected through he Ningcai.


    The fat man is very smart. Since he Ning knows the source of the backpack food that Chu Yunsheng gave them, he Ning has been fighting for his life to restrain himself. He Ning will never move the food in his backpack even if he is hungry. He would rather accept he Ning''s help and suffer others to look at his own eyes. He is sensitive to realize that the things in the backpack, even the backpack books Body, is his "President Zheng" rise again the great opportunity!


    That''s from the extremely advanced technology of life and civilization on this planet. There is no way to suppress the interest of the upper level of the camp!


    What he needs now is only a suitable informant and a safe opportunity to "dedicate" to the country, so as to find a solid political backer and become a top red top businessman he has always dreamed of on earth.


    From this point of view, he and he Ning are tied together. After all, the ownership of the backpack and the things in the backpack actually belongs to her.


    However, there is always the same purpose. Only when he becomes a businessman with red roof, can he settle down in this camp, and then he will have the opportunity to get all kinds of support from the backers, contact with the outside world, even the life civilization, and find the energy block that he has already guessed is inextricably linked.


    What can he do by himself? Maybe they''ll be eaten out of camp.


    The fat man looked at his watch. It seemed that the time was a little early. Before the man came, he wandered around. After a little time, he did not forget to see if he could find other business opportunities in the market. Once the "dedication" was successful, he would show his talents.


    In a place surrounded by people, he stopped to listen to the mysterious voice of the people inside, a little bit of the grapevine he had heard the other day."It''s a matter of course. My nephew was on the search team and almost had a fight with the Americans."


    "I seem to have seen something strange in the barracks, but it''s too much to say that it''s 3000 years ago. What can survive three thousand years of exposure and still not be damaged?"


    "If you don''t see it, the scientific team is said to have confirmed that it did crash here 3000 years ago."


    "Isn''t it an archaeological site? Why did it become a spaceship again?"


    "You ask me, I ask who? In any case, this is the message from the above. If there had not been an American camp in the north, people would have coveted this camp, and we would have moved it. "


    "Don''t we have two divisions in our camp? Ah San in the South was not forced to piss off? How can it be useless to see Americans? "


    "What kind of equipment do we have? How much experience do we have? How many years have you not fired a shot? "


    "Isn''t it that Americans are afraid of death and death? Our combat effectiveness is not always... "


    "You saw too much CCTV!"


    "That''s it. Do you think those soldiers are really willing to work for some of the people in the camp who are still engaged in privileges? It is said that many officials have arranged for their children to take large quantities of grain to the American camp. They would rather believe that the Americans can protect their sons and daughters than our two divisions. "


    "In other words, people are" Americans "originally. They take American passports."


    "It''s bloody black. Is there any hope..."


    "It''s not all that kind of people. There are still visionary people up there. Alas, we ordinary people don''t worry about these things blindly. It''s none of our business! If you can''t, just run to the American camp. It''s not the same life. Maybe it''s better than now.


    By the way, don''t you want to see radishes? How many? I brought radishes from my hometown. Good radish! No wormholes. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nima, the fat man scolded secretly: originally, it was just a man who came to buy radish. What kind of camp events do you talk about! It made me listen for a long time.


    Zheng Youchuan has no interest in the ruins 3000 years ago or the crash of a spaceship. He firmly believes that people should do something in reality at what position and level. As for the complaints of radish buyers and radish sellers, the fat man sniffs at them.


    "They''re not black, they don''t engage in privilege. How can you call me a fat man? It''s a group of fart people. No wonder they sell radishes... "


    At this time, in the distance came a middle-aged man in a suit. His face was a little thin, his skin was white, his hair was shiny and neat. He was wearing gold rimmed glasses. His clothes were clean. There was no soil on his shoes. He had a briefcase under his arm. He saw that he had never suffered.


    Seeing this man, the fat man''s face was immediately filled with smiles.


    *****


    the salty ander John finally set foot on the land in high spirits. He leaned down, kissed the earth, and whispered, "this will be my John''s new land!"


    A little brother in rags came running in a hurry and interrupted his dream of galloping: "Bosch, what about those broken boats and aborigines?"


    As soon as he saw the broken ships that seemed to sink at any time in the sea, the dream of anderus rising in the air was a little frustrated. He waved his hand and impatiently said, "let Gus turn it over and deal with it. As one of the partners, he should bear this responsibility and leave us a way back."


    Anderus, who is full of strength, has recently defeated the strongest aborigines on the pirates. It is a time of full confidence. I really don''t want to see those frustrated things, but he is still very smart. If the land is untenable, there will always be an island as a way out. Now the aborigines on the top of it treat him like gods.


    However, those boats were a little too broken and far away from his dream of sea kingdom.


    Andrew''s main ship landed, and the exploration team that was exploring the way received early signals. One of the black men with bullets and submachine guns quickly came over and said, "big boss, good news. There''s a US camp in the south. Jerubos of Oregon contacted them. They are now said to be on guard against the Chinese people further south In the face of all kinds of strange creatures, as long as you show the strength of Superman and conquer their hearts, we will have a real base! God bless you


    "It''s not that simple." With a gloomy and shrewd look in his eyes, anderus stood up and said, "however, this will be an era of heroes. Sooner or later, the great American people will follow my footsteps. At least I am a real American! Well, let''s meet some of the members who are already in a lot of trouble. Duncan, lead the way


    ******


    there is a night shift.


    In addition, once again very seriously, black blood is the first book of floating fire. I have been seriously writing what I want to write and the black blood in my heart, so please rest assured that although I am very guilty of breaking more, it will never be TJ or unfinished.come on.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t really kill him. He stopped two or three steps away from them. His hands were open and his head was slightly raised. He seemed to take a deep breath. He was holy and solemn, but his face was twisted into a ball, which seemed to be very painful.


    Then, then there was no more.


    But, pull out the sensitive feeling, as if, oneself suddenly lost what most precious thing!


    His feeling was quickly confirmed. Guru, the general coach of Tashan, stood up unsteadily, looked at Chu Yunsheng''s posture with a little religious sacred flavor, carefully and uncertainly extracted the difference from the leader and said:


    "I seem to have shivered!"


    "Me too..." "That feeling..." "It won''t be..."


    Others also echoed, looking at Chu Yunsheng''s twisted and ferocious face, they could not help shivering, showing a strange expression that was hard to describe.


    Riding on a horse, Chu Yunsheng, who is suffering from a strong sense of zero dimensional tearing, almost fell down from his horse.


    "Not just a little bit of your life, as for this expression?"


    While he was secretly thinking, he forced the last trace of the life source from the other people into the zero dimension and endured the huge tearing feeling in the zero dimension. He had no way to enter the zero dimension to control, and could only resist all the pain with his strong willpower in silence.


    This feeling is like someone put something into their head, stirring, stirring, bursting expansion, as if at any time will bang like a blister like being punctured, beach into a pile of water traces.


    He knew that the filmmaker would not be so kind as to tell himself the method of absorbing the source of his life. After a bold attempt, he realized that this method could not be used by the life below the cardinal, or at least above the cardinal.


    But if he doesn''t try, he can''t know the magic of it, and he can''t know a little bit about what''s going on with the privy.


    If we are facing a life on the verge of death, and the source of life is losing in the zero dimensional collapse, this method will not have any problems, but will serve as a channel bridge. There is no big difference in the use of the life of the cardinal or below the cardinal between the receiver and the recipient.


    But if you are facing normal life, the problem will come. The zero dimension of normal life is intact. If you want to drain its life source, you must trauma it.


    The zero dimension does not exist in the brain. Because of consciousness, it is just a feeling. As long as the function of life is lost, the zero dimension will soon lose its multidimensional support and collapse.


    Although the filmmaker''s method is a bit self defeating, it is indeed a high-level skill. It can keep the collected creatures to obtain the source of life in the case of zero dimension integrity. The only key is that the recipient must be a life above the cardinal. Otherwise, the collected life may be OK, and the recipient will inevitably collapse and die on the spot!


    This is the cruelty of the filmmaker. Even if the filmmaker himself was beating the monster to death, he would take his life. Even if Chu Yunsheng was not cheated at that time, he might be cheated in the future. Anyway, he has no loss. If he can, he will be trapped.


    In fact, there is a problem of zero dimensional strength. In essence, the skill of the filmmaker is to form a space field similar to the gravitational difference between the "receiver" and the "acceptor", so that the life source of the "collector" flows to the zero dimensional powerful "collector" along the pulling force, so as to solve the problem of trauma and death of the "collector" body, However, if the zero dimension of the "receiver" is not strong enough, and the zero dimension of the "acceptor" is normal, once the method of the filmmaker is started and opened, the intensity of the zero dimension of the noumenon must be magnified to a necessary quantity level, so as to form the required attraction pulling force. At this time, the zero dimension itself will not be enough to support this amplification and collapse, and it will surely die.


    And the limit of this intensity, the minimum Chu Yunsheng estimate must also be the Privy!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also felt that he could only absorb the life source of Bayi and others, and had no effect on other plants and creatures of different sizes on the surrounding mud ground, and the scope was very small.


    This seems to let Chu Yunsheng come into contact with a little secret of the privy, but he has no time to think about it, and his face suddenly changes.


    Although he is not a cardinal, he can barely cope with this degree of cardinal means with zero dimensional strength. This is the reason why he has the courage to try. Of course, if he is a little bit more, he will really break down. This is the limit of his ability to do now.


    But at the last moment of taking back, he vaguely and indistinctly found that he seemed to have touched the "territory" of another cardinal, and did not know whether he had disturbed it. He reacted very quickly and immediately realized that he had to leave quickly.


    To the world of the privy, he is a blank. He can''t defend himself. He can only take a look at it step by step. It can be said that he is frightened step by step.


    "Pull out the difference!"


    Chu Yun woke up in a deep voice, and he was still in a dazed way: "we can''t rest here. We must leave immediately, follow me, get closer, don''t walk away!"


    Then, he urgently said to butney and others who had already come up: "it''s not the time to speak. Everybody lean around me and sneak in silence. Move quickly."After absorbing a little bit of the fate of Ba Yi and other people, Chu Yunsheng obviously felt that his "appetite" for the blood clan had been greatly reduced for a while. At last, he had some harvest. Judging from butene''s reaction, they did not notice the difference.


    Chu Yunsheng had heard of them and knew some history of their entanglement. For thousands of years, the blood clan had been suppressing the degenerate people for thousands of years, which almost became the natural enemy of the degenerate people. Except for the blood clan, human beings before the appearance of bullet guns could not produce the degenerate people Any threat.


    Thousands of years of information has been inherited, and it has already been contained in the source of life. It is the only way that Chu Yunsheng can think of when he tries boldly to neutralize his appetite for blood clan with his life source.


    Of course, this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you want to eradicate it, you must make the blood riding strong as soon as possible, and overcome the instinctive genetic information psychologically. Before becoming the overlord of the earth, human beings do not have many natural enemies? Just like people with acrophobia or phobia of dense objects, it is important to overcome the psychological problems. In addition, there is another way to achieve the Privy as soon as possible. However, Chu Yunsheng is not sure.


    However, this is something that can''t be told. First, time is extremely urgent. As soon as the source of life is collected here, the blood riders there come up; second, he is not the Privy after all, and they can only take a little bit of the source of life when they are caught off guard. If they say it, it will certainly cause a large area of panic. Even if they finally agree, let alone blood riding already knows Simply fighting against the subconscious can bring the whole project to an end.


    Of course, this matter must be told to pull out the difference, but it needs a long-term consideration. First, let them understand that the harm is very small and there is a way to make up for it. Let them believe that they will return as much as they take away. Otherwise, we will sooner or later break up.


    This is life-threatening. It can''t be settled in a moment and a half. Chu Yunsheng is extremely decisive in this respect and will not hesitate.


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng forced out all the dead Qi that he could. In the excited eyes of the blood riders, he covered all the people reluctantly. Because of the crowd, the horses were very tired, and the overall speed was greatly reduced. However, it could at least ensure that even when the cardinal turned his "eyes" to this place, he could not find his team.


    Chu Yunsheng was not wrong. Less than a moment after they left, the eyes from the depths of the ocean swept through here, and then angrily shot at the southern mainland.


    It seems that in order to release its anger or revenge punishment, a small city near the coast of the southern continent suddenly became clouded with thunder and lightning, and the sea water like dragon pillars fell from the sky


    The "people" living there scream, fear and cry. In the face of the sudden disaster of terror and extinction, they are at a loss. In addition to crying, they kneel down to pray to the gods. There is almost no other action, because they can''t run away!


    If the gods let you die, you will never be able to live, only beg!


    The angry sea water, after Chu Yunsheng "slipped away", only took less than a minute to completely destroy and submerge the small city which was still prosperous at the moment before, leaving countless dead.


    This is the anger of the cardinal!


    Unfortunately, the culprit, Chu Yunsheng, could not see it. He was walking through the jungle with a group of people until he came to a huge cave entrance. From a distance, he saw a huge hole like a Tiankeng, surrounded by two army barracks and tank clusters.


    Seeing their swords at daggers drawn, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to get into trouble, so he didn''t get close to him. He took a big circle and came to a low valley and dense forest, and then he was relieved.


    This time, not only Bayi and others, but also Xueqi and Chu Yunsheng all sat on the ground to recover their physical strength. Riding horses also consumed physical strength, especially the bloody horses, which almost shared the physical strength of their owners and horses.


    After eating something, the sky is already bright, and the sunlight penetrates through the branches and leaves of the jungle, arousing many small animals living on the rotten ground.


    He stretched out his big rough hand and pulled out a caterpillar like red bug trying to get into his skin. Then he stretched it cruelly to both ends until it was as long as his palms. However, the fleshy little bug was stubborn and refused to die. It twisted like a wriggling red line and tried to break free of the big hands.


    "Can you not be so disgusting? Any more cigarettes? " Chu Yunsheng really saw some diaphragms should be disgusting, can not help but say.


    Pull out a indifferent smile, the left hand fingers hold the head of the meat red bug, the right hand fingers pinch the end of it, stretch again, as tight as a rubber band, that bug has no eyes, but the things inside its head are almost squeezed out at the moment, the skin is generally swollen into a thin membrane, round, it seems to be still insisting on not dying.


    The right finger of La Wai suddenly loosened, followed by the left hand to release again. The insect, which was pulled into a red string of rubber bands, was ejected out in this way, but its bad luck was not solved, because the direction it flew to was butene''s face.


    Shua!


    The sword light flashed, and the flesh red long thread worm was immediately divided into two parts.Butney took her sword back to its sheath, without looking at the worm or pulling it out. She seemed to have a heavy heart.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know which play they are singing. He just feels that butney''s reaction power, speed and accuracy are much better.


    And that disgusting flesh red long line worm has broken into two pieces, actually is not willing to die, the head of the end, is still struggling to escape the "dangerous situation", drilling into the rotten soil.


    However, it is doomed to be unfortunate today. A blood rider gets up and combs his horse. He wears all kinds of heavy armor and concentrates his weight on the rising and falling steps. With one foot, he accidentally steps into a deep pit and almost crushes it into mud. It can be seen that it exerts its last strength to wriggle


    "Here''s a box." She clapped her hands and took out a wrinkled cigarette case from her pants pocket and threw it to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng held back his addiction to smoking for a long time. He pulled out a special cigarette which tasted very good. After he lit it, he took a few puffs before breaking the silence. He said, "let''s talk about it. What happened after I came here?"


    He didn''t know at the moment that he had made several moves, especially this time today, after the southern coastal town was slaughtered by surprise attack, the news spread quickly throughout the country of the south, which aroused a boiling anger in the upper strata of the country. Less than half a day after the incident, the pivot plane of the south country and the sea country fought fiercely at the edge of the sea.


    For a time, the clouds of war spread over the two countries. Under the protection of their respective cardinals, their armies came to the border, and the war seemed to be on the verge.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    (in the previous chapter, Britney called Ashley, correct.)


    Fat Zheng Youzhou didn''t expect that after he took out his things, he was informed by a heavyweight in the camp. You know, this camp is a first-class camp. Which of the big people on it doesn''t exist? On the earth, if a small person like him can keep up with him, it is that the eight generations of ancestors have accumulated virtue, and the ancestral tombs are smoking!


    Before he was formally summoned, he was led down to a spacious tent by the Secretary of golden glasses. He Ning was also invited to a spacious tent with serious faces. He Ning was also invited. Looking at this posture, he did not dare to hide it. Who knows what he Ning said?


    He honestly narrated the events in front of camp 17. Of course, he played a little clever and focused on the relationship between him and the real owner of the backpack to highlight his importance. However, he soon found out that the real reason why he was invited here was to help experts draw pictures.


    Although the fat man knew that the man he chose to join was well-known, and there should be no danger. However, in the face of this situation, he was still a little flustered in the long-term fear of the upper class. He almost regretted not listening to Chu Yunsheng''s original words and not doing it carefully.


    in his description of he Ning, especially as he registered residence police, he has been trained in this field, and soon a face portrait appeared on the desk in front of everyone.


    Then, there are a few underground villains and tadpole aircraft, which are very sci-fi in Zheng you boat''s eyes, are also depicted one by one.


    However, he and he Ning both "tacitly" did not mention the most important energy block that Chu Yunsheng explained. After all, this is not the key, and there is no doubt. The interest of a room of experts lies in why the man in the first portrait can get "care" and "help" from the highly developed life on this planet?


    From the content of he Ning''s "confession", even Zheng Youzhou is a little strange. He has contacted Chu Yunsheng. This man should be a native Chinese. How can he get in touch with the villains with advanced technology so quickly? And the relationship is quite different, otherwise how to heal and send backpacks? He even sent a tadpole plane to take him out of the desert.


    Needless to guess, Zheng Youzhou also knows that the great men in the upper class are eager to seek opportunities for so-called dialogue with the indigenous life of this planet, hoping for help or the possibility of peaceful coexistence. Especially in the face of the aggressive pressure from the Americans in the north, the need to take the third type of contact among human beings has become extremely urgent.


    "Find this man."


    The Secretary of the golden glasses put down the portrait and calmly said to a middle-aged soldier like man, "if necessary, we can send Class-A special forces. We must bring this man back before the Americans start."


    "Americans are better at field searching than we are. If they find this person before us, how do they act? I need to be empowered. " The middle-aged soldier''s voice was expressionless.


    Zheng Youzhou''s eyelids jumped, and he Ning stood up all of a sudden. The meaning behind the middle-aged soldier''s words was so obvious that people could not help but feel a chill behind them.


    Golden glasses secretary did not speak, his face was silent, this is not a matter he can decide, need the boss above to decide in person.


    But with his ability, it''s easy to imagine what kind of disadvantage the camp will be in in the future if this person is first obtained by the Americans? And the problem is, it''s not the Americans that matters most.


    Even if the Americans get it first, they will unite together and cooperate with the Americans under the banner of being the same earth people. The real key is whether their "boss" will lose power in the camp because of this. Many people are eyeing their own side, hoping that they will commit crimes No, that''s what matters.


    Ordinary people can''t see this. Under the current severe situation, it''s really necessary for the earth people to work together in the same boat, and the inside of the camp should unite and make concerted efforts. Otherwise, the two sides of the conflict at the spaceship ruins will not be extremely restrained and start all kinds of negotiations, and the inside of the camp is constantly publicizing this Even in the United States, it is the same idea. At this time, we all know that if there is chaos inside, there is only one way to die. For example, the Indian side thinks that they have the support of the supporters, and they try to gain the leadership of the camp everywhere. Both their side and the American side scoff at it.


    However, this does not mean that there is no small action. From the inside of the camp to the outside of the camp, when their own survival interests are seriously threatened, the entire interest group behind them must resist. Otherwise, to some people, it is better to die.


    Everyone lives for a group of people. When the conflict arrives, the choice must be made by the boss.


    At this time, three more people came in outside. One of them was 50 years old and did not look angry and arrogant. While walking, he explained something to another man behind him.


    Seeing him come in, all the people in the room immediately got up to show respect.The Secretary of golden glasses waited patiently for him to finish, then picked up a stack of portraits on the table and quietly repeated the contents just sorted out.


    "Is that the man?" The visitor took the picture in his hand with great interest and asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Xiao He''s professional ability is excellent. With her assistance, there should be no big difference." The Secretary of golden glasses praised he Ning without any trace and sold a favor. After all, people are forced to bring by themselves.


    "I don''t seem to be very old..." The comer said with a smile and looked at he Ning: "it''s hard for you."


    He Ning is very nervous, her life in this period of time can be described as ups and downs, like a dream, heard the praise of people, although she did not want to come here, but also how can she resist, had to prepare and other people like "show" should be, heard a beautiful girl beside the person "hmm?" There was a sound.


    Then, with permission, she took the portrait from her hands, frowning slightly, and her eyes fell on it, as if trying to remember something.


    Seeing her strange look, the Secretary of golden glasses was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Among all the people here, except the one who came here, no one knows better than him. If this person is an "acquaintance" of his own side, how much advantage and importance they will have in the camp and even in many camps!?


    Zheng Youzhou and he Ning are also watching the girl with long hair fluttering nervously. Different from he Ning''s inexplicable sense of vigilance, the fat man is more excited. If she recognizes him as an acquaintance, his dream of a red top businessman will be closer.


    Under the gaze of people''s expectation, the girl was not disturbed by the atmosphere of the needle. However, the dim light she had just appeared was blurred again, like a memory sealed for a long time. When she wanted to think of it, it was already covered with dust, and there was a shadow, but it was uncertain.


    She frowns thin eyebrow tip, seems to have a very immersive quiet temperament, let people feel quiet and dare not to approach, but also contradictory desire to get close, want to know what she is thinking, into her world, let men have a strange sense of conquest that let her break the calm and warm up for themselves.


    "Don''t worry, think slowly."


    The eyes of the visitors also flashed for a moment, and they still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember for a moment. My uncle asked them to draw another picture for you to take back, and let your parents have a look at it. Maybe they have seen it..."


    At this time, the girl suddenly whispered: "is it him..."


    When the shadow in her memory and the face on the portrait gradually coincide, in her eyes of recollection, a quiet, clean and slightly shy figure, who always sat opposite her in the study room of the library many years ago, disappeared inexplicably. The boy who seemed to have little confidence


    ******


    in the jungle Valley tens of kilometers away.


    Chu Yunsheng threw his cigarette end on the ground without any environmental awareness. He touched a ragged moustache on his chin, which was as good as pulling out some. His rough hand was lucky enough to pick up a piece of bread crumbs. He took it to the entrance, swallowed it, clapped his hands, and it was clean. He got up and turned around to find a slightly hidden place in the jungle, put a water supply, and then came back Then he mounted the horse directly.


    Left in the waist of the stream of fire swords, stained with soil traces of broad clothes, scattered free broken hair, in the morning light, with the breeze and gently sway.


    "Come on, find a safe place. It''s too close to the army." He pulled the horse''s reins, and his ordinary face remained firm and calm.


    Although he behaved casually, at the moment, blood riding and degenerate people did not dare to laugh at all, because of the things on the speedboat, and Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were always cold after listening to buteni and Wenluo respectively, which made people feel a chill and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "Where to go?"


    Butney is depressed, and Wenluo has no status. She has no choice but to ask.


    "Find a place to strengthen your strength first. It''s too noisy to be suitable here." Chu Yunsheng holds the handle of the knife and the reins in his hand. The iron stick is inserted in the knapsack of the horse. Xiao Sha is in a state of awe, and it is hard to find the shadow of the small staff member at the beginning.


    The compass, which was replaced from the Indian camp, played a role. Although there were frequent strikes, it was not completely disoriented. However, buteni and others seemed to have better equipment. Chu Yunsheng did not go into details.


    Away from the cavern, all the way East, towards the place where the sun rises - according to earth''s custom, the direction of the sun''s rise is still set to the East.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that Asher''s strength rose so fast. Buteniga''s seventeen blood riding and Bayi were no match. Judging from butene''s current strength, she was almost three yuan Tian''s middle level combat power, which was higher than her own external realm. Chu Yunsheng was very puzzled.


    If it was caused by the blood transfusion that night, how could he be still in the state of "snail" at the beginning of the ternary day?In addition, AI Xi''er can also improve the strength of other blood riders, which makes Chu Yunsheng surprised. No wonder she has the courage not to admit herself.


    Not only does the individual strength soar rapidly, but also can bring the overall strength progress. If we want to be able to fight in singles, or if we want to fight in groups, we can fight in groups. If we have such a strong foundation, we will have a bit of motivation and interests. If we get rid of our own control, we can''t be regarded as nonsense.


    Ashel can use this method, but he can''t. blood transfusion is just an appearance. First of all, his blood is not his own, but the original owner of mepiqler''s, and the source of life contained in the blood could not have this effect. Otherwise, he would have found out if there were any differences in the sealed creatures before. There are only two possibilities, one is the strange blue armor, which can be seen from Asher''s long time not removing his armor, and the other is the third energy which he is not easy to say clearly. At that time, she was poisoned by it and finally calmed down by tranquilizer.


    Either way, Chu Yunsheng can''t transplant it to buteni and others. If the third energy is not well controlled, it will kill people. Moreover, he can''t imagine the shocking scene of collective spring after the blood riding which is very indulgent is poisoned.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s opinion, even if he could succeed in this way, he would drink poison to quench his thirst. The risk was unknown. He never took such unnecessary risks. He was not allowed to use it, nor needed to use it. He had a more powerful knowledge system of cultivation and broader insight.


    From the ancient books, from the five tribes, from his own summary, he has many ways to steadily improve the combat effectiveness of blood riding and even degenerate people.


    According to the statistics during the short break, there were more than 100 blood riders coming with him. In addition, there were less than 200 blood riders, which were poor in number. Besides, except for the twelve blood riders differentiated from the seventeen blood riders, others were not very elite, some were still very weak, and the level of one yuan day was less than that.


    To turn them into the elite of the elite, Chu Yunsheng needs time, because they have proved with their actions that they do not lack more important courage.


    Of course, as an ordinary man, Chu Yunsheng has no way. He also wants to have seven magic nails, which can break through the barriers of cultivation. Otherwise, where would it take so much trouble to absorb his life? A seven nail to ignore the film man''s various intrigues!


    However, she also has something to do, and she has done a good job. The materials used by hundreds of people to eat, drink and laza have to be collected again by her. She can make unified arrangement and management, and supply and distribute according to the quantity according to the degree. Compared with the disorderly and disorderly food, she can last at least half of the outdoor time, and time is the most important for Chu Yunsheng. Before he runs out of food, he has to take his staff''s Some armed to the teeth.


    After that, it would be a bit of money to traverse the jungle, go south to the desert, collect "food" protection fees from other camps, or clean up the defectors such as Asher and the old blood clan.


    The most important thing is that when he checked the physical strength of blood riders such as butney, he found some special points, which inspired his long thought-provoking attempt. If he succeeded, he would no longer have to hide from the Privy life like a dog. Although he may not be able to fight back temporarily, he still has great hope to resist the powerful and fatal attacks of pivot life!


    ******


    I stayed up all night last night, and I didn''t write it out. I was depressed


    In addition, this method that Lao Chu came up with has been foreshadowing for a long time. It is different from other foreshadowing. As a dark line, it is almost interspersed in the whole book. It can be added bit by bit. Now it can be written out. It''s very cool At the same time, it will also open the later plot. You will see the magnificent counterattack in this volume, which will make your eyes full of tears. I believe that the floating fire will not let you down!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. £©(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    American camp.


    The oversized tent of the provisional Parliament was filled with members in all kinds of suits. At the moment, they were whispering and talking. The chairman of the camp, BEM, dropped his hammer heavily. After two clicks, he said in a loud voice: "silence, silence! Let''s move on to the last item on today''s agenda. Before that, we need to invite a special person to give a speech. "


    Outside the tent, under the canopy of the waiting day, Anderu helped his new tie around his neck and straightened out the folded corners of his new suit. But his calm eyes just showed his slightly nervous mood at the moment.


    At the moment, although his so-called symbol of freedom is full of power, even though the so-called "fat man" is full of power when he walks into the camp, he is better than a fat man in the street.


    The fingers gently tap on the knee, anxiously waiting for the introduction.


    "Mr. John, it''s your turn to go in." Not long after, a portly black executive woman hurried up to him and said with her thick lips.


    Anderu took a puff, pulled the edge of his suit, stood up with a smile he had just practiced, and lifted his legs to the threshold he had never imagined before.


    "Big boss, what''s going on? In my opinion, there''s no need to talk to those corrupt MPs who eat people but don''t vomit their bones. We have to speak with our fists! "


    Far away, one of his men complained discontentedly.


    "That''s right. What else do the only talkative MPs do besides collect taxes and disappear our pensions?" Another of his subordinates was very dissatisfied.


    "What do you idiots know?" "Since you can''t destroy it directly, you have to find a way to join it. People always trust it more than we trust people like us. Can the wisdom of dabos be understood by people who can even spell wrong words?"


    After he entered the tent, hundreds of Councillors were in a uproar. They may not know him, but they have obtained some questionnaires about him before that. In addition to those who are willing to support him, many other members of Parliament are now launching fire attacks:


    "who allows a drug addict Scum in? "


    "This is an insult to Parliament. I will never watch a hooligan step onto the platform of the holy God."


    "Get him out of here. This is not a prison. Criminals are not welcome!"


    "I think we need a professional psychiatrist."


    "Liar, he''s a big liar. I swear to God!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this regard, Anderu''s face trembled slightly, which seemed to be inferiority complex and arrogant anger. They mingled together, and even the crowd path to the rostrum became illusory.


    But he finally resisted, ignored those clamors, came to the rostrum, the rippling strength in his body made his spine erect and straight, and his eyes also released the essence.


    He held out his hand, as if embracing a beam of light, raised his voice, overcame all the attacks, and said in a loud voice:


    "my father is dead, well, ginger heads! You will have the honor to see with your own eyes the greatest miracle in the world that God has given me and will show you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ And I am the chosen Messiah!... "


    ******


    camp in China.


    It has been several days since he was last summoned. Zheng Youzhou got the support from the upper echelon as he wished. For example, he started his career in the camp.


    But the ambition of a fat man is not limited to a small camp. How much profit can be made? He needs authorization, he needs the camp to send someone to protect him to camp in the United States, or to other camps farther away, or even to contact the planet''s aborigines.


    Only in this way can we be regarded as a real achievement!


    Today, he is going to the administrative camp to talk about his plan with Secretary Wang of golden glasses.


    Along the way, the fat man saw many Indians. In the past two days, many Indian refugees poured in from the south. At first, camp 17 was very nervous for a while, thinking that the legendary pig headed man had attacked. Later, after deep understanding, he knew that the Indian city had been burned by a fire!


    The fat man did not have much compassion. On the contrary, he felt very happy. At that time, he was abused in India City, so that he did not have the heart to sympathize with the Indian refugees whose dead wives and children begged everywhere.


    However, he has no interest in revenge. His ideal is to do his own business well. All other things that waste time and energy are unnecessary to him.


    However, if he did not retaliate, it did not mean that others did not retaliate. On the way, he had witnessed more than ten Indian beating incidents. If not for the whistled security police who came panting, at least three of them would have killed people.


    Even so, there are rumors that Indians are killed every day. Therefore, the camp government has to set aside an international security zone for them and use a large number of security police to patrol back and forth, so as to avoid a larger scale conflict.Most of the Indians squat in the designated areas in fear all day long, waiting for relief from the Chinese Camp government. They never step out of the white line outside the area. They are even more afraid of being dragged out to death or burned to death by people who sneak in at some time of the night.


    Only a small number of people who are too hungry and courageous will sneak out of the area. They are totally gambling with their lives. If they can get a little food, they can barely cope with the day. However, those who are not lucky are like Zheng Youzhou. Now he sees an Indian man in his thirties who is caught by a young Chinese holding a steel bar and hits him head to head.


    The young Chinese seemed to recognize the Indian man. After beating him up, he grabbed his hair and, with the help of two or three companions, dragged him like a dead dog to the back of a tent.


    Without getting close, the fat man could hear the young man''s brutal roar:


    "aren''t you cruel?"


    "Don''t you rape?"


    "Rape my wife, fuck you Ma, seven people gang rape my wife! Seven! "


    "But are you still fuckin ''human, rape her and kill her, are you animals?"


    "I let you rape, let you rape Lao Xiao, don''t use a knife. I''m going to trample on his things! "


    "Gangzi, the police are coming. Let''s get rid of it."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I have children..."


    "Did you let her go when she asked you so! Ah? Lao Xiao, do it


    ¡­¡­


    Fat man is not a kind-hearted good man. When he heard the last word of the young man, he felt very relieved and very happy. Even as for trying to help them stop the police, after all, he was also a man of honor, and many people wanted to give him face.


    There was a scream from the back of the tent. The fat man thought that the young men were finished and they should run away. He was ready to help them and try to entangle the whistle blowing police.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a tearing cry from behind the tent, bypassing the blind corner of the tent. The fat man was surprised to see the young man kneeling on the ground, no longer the tyranny he had just suffered. His bloody hands were constantly wiping down the snivel flowing down with the tears. The whole person seemed to have lost his strength, only to let the people feel better Jiandu is crying with trembling.


    "Xiao Xi, I avenged you. Close your eyes..."


    Hearing the heartbroken cry, the security police also stopped their rushing steps and silently watched the young man tightly cover his mouth, which was widened by his grief. His body was shaking and struggling in heartbreak. His eyes filled with tears were full of extreme sorrow


    An old policeman sighed and shook his head!


    Zheng Youchuan''s feeling of happiness just now disappeared. He remembered his dark days in Indian city and sighed. Both the circumstances of foreigners there and the current situation of Indians in Chinese Camp made him more determined that he should never lose camp 17.


    Without it, perhaps the tragic fate is not as bad as an animal!


    When he came to Secretary Wang''s tent, Zheng Youzhou was in a good mood again. As soon as he was ready to go in, he heard a voice of anger coming out from inside:


    "what are Americans doing? What do you want to do


    "Give us an ultimatum! Why should we leave the site? It''s a joke. Our technology is too backward. Our science and technology team has destroyed three relics of important military value before they get to the gate. If they go in, they will destroy the ruins. What great losses will be caused, which will be disadvantageous to the current situation of mankind. After they complete the investigation and analysis, they will share with us Is that still called sharing? "


    "But the meeting has already voted on a show of hands and agreed to withdraw. There is no way. We can''t beat them now. Especially now, they have produced a man of magical ability."


    "Americans without virtue and faith!"


    "They have, and we also have. According to the news from India, a Chinese burned down their whole camp. I have sent someone to identify it. It''s the one..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Youzhou outside the door sighed silently again. He knew that several big people at the top were unwilling to conflict and did not dare to conflict. This is basically the same as his idea. Making money with kindness is the most important thing, but how can they feel that they are cowardly?


    Secretary Wang didn''t have time to see him when such a thing happened. That is to say, under such a situation, Americans would not talk about any business with him.


    After waiting for one day, the next day, Secretary Wang was still not available. Zheng Youzhou was not in a hurry. He continued to wait. Occasionally, he could hear some inside information outside the tent, which was very helpful to his business. If the situation was not chaotic, the confidentiality work was basically useless, and he also gained partial recognition. If he wanted to hear the news, he would have to go to the market to sell radishes and sell radishes I bought radish.


    On the third day, the troops stationed at the site retreated one after another. The atmosphere in the camp suddenly became tense for some reason. Zheng Youchuan was afraid of an accident, so he went to wait outside the tent early in the morning.Secretary Wang seemed to have been up all night and hurried out of another camp. Looking up, he saw Zheng you boat still here. He lowered his voice and said to him, "something''s wrong. Be ready."


    According to the atmosphere of the camp, Zheng Youzhou was prepared to guess, but he was still a little surprised. He blurted out: "brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Wang looked around and whispered, "do you know the site?"


    Zheng Youzhou nodded and did not speak.


    Secretary Wang took a breath and said, "the Americans got in last night. Not long ago this morning, they accidentally opened a huge hatch door similar to a coffin and let out an object. At that time, many people died. The whole exploration team was almost completely destroyed. Even the army could not stop it. The thing rushed to the American camp, and our people quickly withdrew."


    Hearing this, Zheng Youchuan was scared and said, "brother Wang, what is so powerful?"


    Secretary Wang made a comparison between his hands, and then suddenly stopped: "you know and don''t know, this matter must be kept secret, I also took the risk to tell you, the above is urgent research countermeasures, before the formal decision, strictly prohibit leakage, in short, you are ready to go."


    As for what preparation, Zheng Youchuan will not ask, if asked, it will appear that he has no level, this is a matter of knowing.


    What else can we prepare for besides escape? It''s just not easy to say it directly. Ambiguity is the best way to shirk responsibility.


    But he does not ask, does not mean that there is no way to know, at least can see with his own eyes!


    Just before he and Secretary Wang finished speaking, a position moved and rocked, and the sound of guns and guns in the distance rose everywhere, and the sound of alarm rolled in like a tide.


    Zheng youboat subconsciously raised his head, and there was a huge mountain of terror in his pupil. Suddenly, he was scared to stay in place, even forgetting his breath.


    Behind the giant figure, in front of the American camp, Anderu stood there covered in blood, with a long slit in his palm, and blood was pouring out.


    His face was a little pale, but his figure was steady.


    He paid a huge price to fight hard, and finally won the cheers of gratitude from the people behind him. Bitches, drug users and criminals will be far away from him and replaced by heroes and even Messiah!


    As for the life and death of the Chinese people, he did not care.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng was standing on a towering tree, holding the handle of the knife and shouting, "no, do it again. The speed must be fast, especially the twelve people you are taking with you, butney! It''s going to be a success. Do it again. I already feel it! "


    He frowned and was feeling the surging vitality of the wind and clouds. From a distance, a strong stillness came from the distance. In this world, he was afraid that only a non living person could feel this special breath. His sensitive "smell" made him look at the southwest direction.


    "Come on, pull it out, telescope!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    people often regret when things happen, just like before the stock market crash, they never believe that one day, they will be able to run ahead of time, no matter how many times they have made mistakes before.


    After wrestling, negotiating, fighting, and racking their brains, they finally found out that their enemies were not each other. The real lethal threat still came from different planets. However, the recent ease seemed to make everyone forget that they were in danger.


    Emergency meetings and news blockade have become a joke, which not only reflects the low response efficiency of the camp in the face of crisis, but also delays the best time to escape.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    With a towering giant like a mansion, carrying a huge rusty sword, even if you just stand in front of your eyes, you can make your pants pee.


    Only some people in the army know that when it was released from the coffin and then climbed out of the huge cave, many people thought it was the devil who came out of hell.


    Its body exudes a smell of decay. Its skin is like moldy black bread. It is rotten and rotten. There is no complete place. When it is forced, the smelly skin splits into huge tears, and the rotten skin cocks up, revealing the black rotten meat which is more rotten like maggot.


    In order to stop it, the army on the ground raised the muzzle of the guns one by one, and a lot of heavy machine guns were lining up, spraying dense tongues. Even anti-aircraft machine guns were used, and a regiment of heavy howitzers were also firing fiercely. In the early morning, countless bullets were flying and countless shells were howling, and their target was only one, which was more than 60 meters Big giant.


    Heavy snipers try to send a burst bullet into its heart or head; tank Gunners try to smash its legs and force it to fall or retreat; ordinary soldiers are like ants, pouring bullets down on the ground.


    No matter how many complaints are made to the top, no matter how unfair the promotion is, and how much the materials promised to be distributed are embezzled, at this moment, they are just soldiers. The bounden duty and instinct of soldiers is to take up their guns and all kinds of weapons and fight back!


    Maybe they don''t want to act as cannon fodder to kill Americans. Maybe they will tease girls, pretend to be bullies and blow the world when they drink. Maybe many people pee their pants and become dazed and even throw away their weapons and escape. But when the guns ring, the guns ring, and the comrades in arms shout, there are still countless soldiers and officers rushing to ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    after seeing the huge figure in the telescope, Chu Yunsheng immediately made a decision and went to battle immediately!


    No one knows better than him what that thing is doing?


    Cannibalism, no, killing, is not. It is using the most primitive and basic method to plunder the source of life - eat!


    This method is not good, because it is very wasteful. It is the most primitive instinct of every life to obtain the source power of life by eating. However, its advantage is that it will not be discovered by the cardinal as it did before.


    Because it is nature, exists in nature, born from nature, happens all the time, is the nature itself.


    If the giant figure is just an ordinary alien creature, and is recovering his life by eating, even if he is eating the people in the Chinese camp, Chu Yunsheng will not make such an urgent decision, at least he will consider the gains and losses.


    But it''s not that simple.


    From its emergence to the present, in a short time, its strength soared like a rocket. It was too fast. Even Chu Yunsheng was a little frightened.


    This is to impact the four yuan day, is to the cardinal!


    It reminds Chu Yunsheng of a thing that Ding Yan once mentioned. After the disappearance of Jinling City, the place where it appears is not a world of insects, but a place where it is extremely cold and cold like a tomb. Moreover, a giant who has seen it also uses a sword and takes a lot of lives. It is also a powerful fighting skill that can only be used by siyuantian.


    The giant described by Ding Yan is very similar to the giant figure in the telescope.


    If the zero dimension of this huge figure is strong enough, it may be the life above the cardinal that Ding Yan saw, and the ontological strength is still soaring, then what the cardinal lacks is only the source of life enough to impact!


    So it''s eating, constantly eating, eating according to the instinct of life.


    But if it''s just like this, Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t need to provoke a monster who breaks through quickly to the privy. It''s too risky and dangerous.


    But it is different from all other lives. It exudes a strong sense of stillness. Chu Yunsheng instinctively feels that it is not a "living person", but a dead person, who can''t die again!


    I don''t know why it can still live. This feeling makes the well-informed Chu Yunsheng creepy. A life that should have died, but it appears in front of his eyes, and it is totally different from his own situation. He is damned but not dead, but it is dead and alive again, as strange as crawling back from the underworld.


    Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng are both dead. When he found it, Chu Yunsheng almost dares to believe that he also found himself, and "fixed his eyes" on himself. It was not whether he had intelligence quotient, but was a kind of instinct. Just like Chu Yunsheng''s instinct to mend his death, he also needed Chu Yunsheng''s stillness, but he was not busy with Chu Yunsheng, so he had to replenish his life, Everything is done according to instinct.


    But as long as Chu Yunsheng moves, moving in the direction far away from it, he will surely chase after him, just like a hungry dog who never loses his bones.


    Therefore, we must kill it. We must kill it before it hits the cardinal. Otherwise, once it breaks the cardinal, it will have only one dead end!


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng has no choice.


    Not only he, but also more than 100 blood riders who followed him had no choice, they were also dead people.


    Either it died or Chu Yunsheng and other people died. At the juncture of life and death, Chu Yunsheng never hesitated, and always based on the principle of taking the first step as the first to eliminate all dangers in the bud. His fighting consciousness was far beyond any other aspect of him.


    Time is the key to decide who will die first in this battle. Since Chu Yunsheng ordered the attack, more than 100 blood riders and Bayi and others rushed West all the way. Regardless of any cost and physical strength, they had to rush to the giant figure in the shortest time.


    Chu Yunsheng was not very good at riding. The leading sentry climbed the hillside before him. According to his command, he drew the attention of giant monsters with continuous horn sounds, interrupted it as much as possible, continued to eat into the source of life, and relieved its rapidly rising strength.


    Rao is like this, Chu Yunsheng ran up the hillside, when he saw it, his scalp was still numb. When he set out, he could still feel that the strength of this thing was not as good as himself. When he tried his best to speed up, his strength had steadily exceeded his own!


    Even the filmmaker and himself have never been so fast.


    It''s not that it''s better than the filmmaker, but Chu Yunsheng can see clearly that the strength of this huge thing is sealed by the golden trigonometry nailed into his head. Every inch it is forced out, its combat power and vitality disturbance level will double, and then let it eat a lot of life power. In a flash, it can break the key.


    When the time comes, not only he and his blood riders are going to die, but also other privy life on the planet will find something unusual. After the scuffle, Chu Yunsheng feels that even the other Cardinals will lose. The speed of the rise in strength is really terrible. And the planet, including him, will become the food in its mouth and become a dead star without life.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to gamble with other privy men. On the one hand, he realized that he didn''t have such good luck to pick up such a big bargain. On the other hand, he couldn''t afford to lose. Once he lost, even if he broke the Privy temporarily and miraculously, he might not be able to defeat it.He believes in a principle that his life must be worked out by his own blood, in the face of the brain bag, in the face of the filmmaker, it is the same at the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care whether the people in the camp have seen him or not. The bugle of blood riding is not to tell them to help themselves. His purpose is only one, to attract huge monsters and kill them.


    Passing through the hillside, Chu Yunsheng found the blood riders are different. The dead spirit on the giant monster is very strong, far more than himself, making it look more like the real king of immortality!


    "Spread out, form a formation!"


    Chu Yunsheng galloped with a big drink.


    The continuous command can make them keep a high concentration of fighting will, and will not be disturbed by stillness. Although it is no longer important whether the Immortal King is true or not after crossing the line of fire, the religious traditional accumulated power can''t be completely eliminated and completely cut off from the past with oneself. That is voluptuous nonsense and personal There will be a psychological process, otherwise butney will not cry, and twelve blood riding will not severely beat the horses.


    What he had to do was to cut off the head of that thing. It turned out that although it looked more like the king of immortality, it would die under his own knife!


    Will the Immortal King or the Immortal King die?


    In his order, more than one hundred blood riders gave a low "Ho" sound, divided into two sharp arrows and rode together. The twelve blood riders in the middle, under the leadership of buteni, snatched out the horses and pulled out their long swords one after another, and charged directly to the huge monster.


    Butney is indeed an excellent soldier. Even if she never disdains the blood clan''s differentiation, she has to admit that under her leadership, the momentum of twelve blood riders is more thrilling than that of more than 100 other blood riders. The rapid sound of horse''s hooves trampling on the ground and her high sword blend together, just like a sharp arrow shot out.


    Only in the battle field, her "beauty" can make people dare not look closely, she is a shining Eagle!


    ¡­¡­


    The huge humanoid monster can''t even blow up missiles. Chu Yunsheng estimates that with his current combat power, if he wants to kill it, he must exert all his strength to force out all the fire energy at one time. There is only one chance to strike. After one strike, the fire energy is exhausted. If the giant monster does not die, then he will die.


    However, the giant monster will not stand still and still be attacked by him. Moreover, without the assistance of the third class battle armor, he can''t fly to attack its key points. If he cuts it on his feet and legs, it will be a failure. He must cut off its head accurately, and then burn out the fire of the key engine with a little impurity from the recent zero dimension lightning strike, and the whole world will be determined with one knife.


    How to play?


    Chu Yunsheng calm face, buried his head to rush forward, on the way to have come up with a way, he is still very strong in the fight, only in a try.


    "Come on! More quickly


    Chu Yunsheng looks at buteni''s speed and constantly urges her to fight. If the speed doesn''t go up, his tactics will not succeed.


    The huge monster turned back and roared. He took up his huge sword and chopped it down against the twelve blood horses shot by the sharp arrow.


    Although the blood horse is strong, if it is split by its Epee, it will be broken to pieces, and there is no place to die.


    However, they were brave here. Without the command of Chu Yunsheng and without butni''s leadership, no one stepped back even though the sound of Epee on the top of his head roared like thunder.


    In this scene, under the giant sword, the bloody horsemen still charged bravely and fearlessly, which made people in the temporarily safe camp tremble. They did not know whether the knights who came to rescue them would be beaten away like ants or smashed into mud.


    "Keep speeding up, I''ll stop it!"


    Chu Yunsheng jumped up from the horse, stepped on the horse''s head and flew out. He was in front of them and drew out the flowing fire sword in the air. He tried not to use the fire energy. He only relied on the tough material tempered by the fire of the Privy and his own strength of the Sanyuan sky fire realm to fight against them fiercely from the sky The rusty epee.


    Sharp fingernails scrape on the metal like sound, in the four sparks through the air, to attack in all directions, a little closer to the people quickly covered their ears, the face immediately showed a sad look.


    Chu Yunsheng was nearly shaken out like a ball by the huge force of epee. The strong wind that broke the air also made the cloak and robe he had taken from buteni and floated high.


    But after all, he still has the power of sanyuantian realm. Although he didn''t use the fire energy, his internal organs were almost displaced by concussion, but his nerves were dull and he didn''t feel much pain. He could still concentrate all his strength and slide down the decaying edge of Epee to release his force and stop it from landing.


    Compared with the giant sword, his body was small and frightening, like a fallen leaf.


    Those rusty flakes, like scales, were scraped open by the stream fire knife, showing a silver white dazzling cold light. They were smooth, and there was no density or stripe. They looked like some kind of extremely compact metal. The material of the flowing fire knife could not leave a trace on it.After he tried to stop and stop the speed of the Epee, butene led twelve blood riding shuttles like a fish leaping by, rushing to the foot of the giant.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s horse finally ran up to find out the position of Chu Yunsheng, so that he could barely land on it and fall backward. The epee and the sword of flowing fire swept over his body.


    His combat action is not any fancy, not to mention any muddling, are decades of life and death fighting forced out of experience and skills, and even jump in the low air when the body balance is extremely stable, which is not tempered people can do.


    The people in the camp were shocked. It was the first time they saw a man who could survive an attack under the hand of a troll and successfully approach the troll.


    Far north of the jungle, in front of a helicopter, the bandaged Anderu put down his binoculars. His face was a little depressed. Compared with the man he had just seen, some combat "techniques" he imitated from the movie were just brute force beating. Compared with that man, he was just a scum. However, he was still depressed.


    ******


    there is another one.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Chu Yunsheng, who swept between the Epee of the giant monster and his body, galloped at his horse and yelled: "formation, formation! Run! Speed, a little faster! "


    His voice, like a talisman, urged buteni and others behind their buttocks, constantly urging them to speed up madly, while bawai and others inserted from the side according to the original plan.


    If we look from the sky at this time, we can see that the formation of the twelve blood riding charge led by butney is no longer the front arrow riding stream, but has changed. Each blood horse seems to be running a line, pushing the speed to the maximum, so that those seemingly disordered lines gradually form a faint rune.


    Pulled by these lines, the huge vitality of heaven and earth converged from all directions, and the abundant vitality gathered rapidly under the feet of giant monsters like a pool of water.


    Every blood rider''s body seems to be covered with a light white light. With their running lines, they outline a twisted line, and each of them is struggling to catch up with the people in front of them, and outlines the left lines.


    It is like a rune engraved on the earth, flickering with eager floating light, as if the next moment, it can survive the general magnificent.


    "Come on! Faster! There''s no time


    Chu Yunsheng has already rushed to his best position, waiting for buteni to lead the twelve blood cavalry to complete the whole Rune attack array.


    As long as you speed up, the blood riders behind can catch up with the lines left by the blood riders in front, but they are often only one step short. The white lines left by the blood riders in front will disappear before the blood riders behind arrive.


    Twelve blood riders, including butney, were sweating under Chu Yunsheng''s desperate urge, and their horses were panting for breath, reaching the limit.


    However, the lines behind them are still disjointed. It seems that they form a rune. In fact, it is subdivided and fragmented. Only when each line is connected with each other, can the whole Rune really survive.


    The people in the camp don''t know what butney and other knights are doing. Why don''t they attack? Instead, they drive their horses. Anderus, who holds a telescope in the distance, can''t understand it. But he feels vaguely that he lacks knowledge and knowledge.


    Twelve blood riding passed under the huge monster, Chu Yunsheng also missed the best position. Bayi and other people ran around by a detour. All of them were very tired. After all, they ran here with all their strength before.


    The first attack failed.


    More than 100 blood riders in the periphery immediately took over the task of attracting huge humanoid monsters. In the rush, they shot a sharp arrow, which could only be shot into its rotten skin. The others had no effect except to cause its fury. However, this was also the purpose of the arrow attack, which was to buy time for Chu Yunsheng and buteni.


    The twelve blood riders rushed to the camp. Under the command of buteni, he took the time to rest for a moment. However, Chu Yunsheng, who was poor in horsemanship, rushed straight past them and almost ran into a large crowd.


    At this time, he had no time to pay attention to it. A man in front of him was waving to him excitedly and reining in the rein. Then he took a quick look in that direction. He only felt that he was a fat man, so he ignored it, patted his horse''s tail heavily and galloped out again.


    Passing by butney, who was waiting for him, he stormed to the giant monster and said, "come again!"


    It''s impossible to have too much rest time, and more than 100 blood riders can only attract the giant''s attention.


    Only in such a short time, its huge sword sweeping the ground has already flown more than a dozen blood riders. Now, life and death are unknown. Other blood riders can only rely on the speed of their horses to dodge left and right.


    The golden trigonometry on its head is still pushing out bit by bit, which indicates that its power is rapidly increasing every minute and second. If Chu Yunsheng lets butene and others rest now, it is tantamount to letting them commit suicide.


    In terms of the will to fight, although the twelve blooded riders are elite, they are still far behind Chu Yunsheng.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng rode down, buteni and others rushed out again. The huge monster seemed to feel their danger, and immediately gave up more than 100 blood riders in the periphery to concentrate on dealing with Chu Yunsheng, butni and others.


    Before the formation of the twelve blood riding array, Chu Yunsheng''s task was to ensure their safety. When epee and phlegm came again and again, Chu Yunsheng was forced to step up from the horse''s back again and again, head-on, and use all his strength to stop them.


    The second attack, still failed, plus Chu Yunsheng a total of 14 horses through the foot of a huge humanoid monster, came to the starting point of their first charge.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face is a little livid. Every time the attack fails, the blood riders and his physical fitness are seriously reduced, and the hope of success becomes more and more dim.


    Fu array is the only way he can deal with the cardinal and the only way to deal with the huge monster at the moment. Only by trapping it first can he have a chance to kill it. Otherwise, he can''t cut off its legs and put it down by relying on the fighting power of blood riding, and Chu Yunsheng can''t rise to hit its key point in such a high altitude.


    But the practice time is too short, he has not found a better way to weaken the blood riders speed in the formation of the role.This method was not created by him. To say that, thanks to old man No. 1, he had seen the array of multi-functional people in the divine region a long time ago. Later, he met the sword array of Shao Bing, a member of Chu school, and the battle under keqian''er in Hong Kong City And so on, many, many, even the five clans will use some similar means, such as the thing made by Binghuo and Binghuo before the disappearance of Jinling City. In the end, he was locked in a trap with Laoyou in the pseudo monument node, and saw the energy array of the multi-functional clan.


    All of these gave Chu Yunsheng a lot of inspiration, especially the sword array of the people of Chu Shu School, which was completely evolved from ancient books. However, he did not have time to think about it in detail. On the other hand, he didn''t need it. Now he was forced to do this and had to try it.


    Unlike old man No. 1, they can''t get the essence of the ancient books. Therefore, the array of the people of Chu school is so strange that it seems different from the gods. Only the energy attack array created by duonen can really have the power of terror.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has the detailed information of the ancient books opened after the coincidence of the celestial orbits. Now all he has to do is to use the complex but not single vitality of the blood clan as a "pen" to write a talisman array on the earth.


    A real Rune must have pure noumenon vitality. In essence, it is the vitality whose energy level is in a super stable state. Although the energy of the original Qi in the blood clan''s body can not meet this standard, its metastable steady state is not a single fire attribute or ice attribute. Chu Yunsheng only needs to learn from the multi-energy clan and Chu Shumen to make up for it It''s not a real rune, but it definitely has a similar effect.


    There is no reason why they can''t do it because they have their own system, and the Chushu people can do it only by a little bit of the ancient books. They have the core of the ancient books, so there is no reason why they can''t.


    However, he was greatly surprised by the development of the matter. Two days ago, he had successfully directed buteni and others to form a simple hexajia Fu array. When the Fu array was successful, countless energy came together and formed a solid cover like a dun armor, which made Chu Yunsheng unable to believe his eyes.


    When you see the running formation of blood riders in the six armour talisman array, he can see the powerful effect of mutual support and defense at a glance after having had many combat experiences.


    He couldn''t sleep that night. Although Rune technology shocked him again and again, especially when he came to the new world, even he felt frightened and scared by the shocking ambition of the life that created Rune technology, but it could not compare with what he saw that day.


    Because, until now, he has seen the real "face" of runes, which used to be just a rune array written on paper!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t imagine the scene and power of thousands of people forming a huge Fu array. He couldn''t imagine that in the open starry sky, dense warships formed a magnificent Fu array like numerous stars. Under one attack, whether even the gods


    The most frightening thing is that runes can not only be made by Yuan Qi, but also by life source, which is life! Chu Yunsheng can almost think of hundreds of millions of life creating runes. In that war of terror, they burned the lives of all their clansmen and sent out their strongest and final blow!


    Perhaps, at that time, there was a surviving clansman, with sorrowful tears, recorded the scattered knowledge of runes, so that the truth would never die in the final blow, leaving only what Chu Yunsheng saw now.


    As he lived longer and longer, like his predecessors, whether he wanted to or not, he gradually touched on more and more secrets.


    He didn''t want to challenge the man who was strong enough to exterminate the whole Rune life, but he didn''t prevent him from using the rune to help himself out of the difficult situation.


    After the failure of the second attack, Chu Yunsheng realized that he had only two chances left. If he could not succeed twice, he would have exhausted all his physical strength under the limit of one challenge. Today is the end of his life.


    More and more blood riders were injured. Though they were not killed immediately with their strong physical fitness, if Chu Yunsheng could not win, sooner or later they would wait to enter the giant''s mouth.


    Taking a breath, Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth and said, "come again!"


    Then he rushed towards the huge monster. His body consumed more than the blood horse. In addition to speeding up, he had to deal with the continuous attacks of the giant. Each blow, only weight, left him on the verge of physical collapse.


    The people in the camp are getting nervous now. Although they don''t know what Chu Yunsheng is doing, it is obvious that they have failed twice. If they don''t succeed this time, whether the obvious fatigue of those knights can last for the fourth time is not clear to anyone.


    Zheng Youzhou was also very nervous. When Chu Yunsheng rushed to the camp for the first time, he found the familiar face under his cloak. However, Chu Yunsheng ignored him. He was also interested. In addition to tightly grasping Secretary Wang''s arm, he focused on the battle field.


    "Is that the man?" Secretary Wang''s boss suddenly opened his mouth and asked when Chu Yunsheng launched his third charge.


    "Yes, it must be. I remember him." Zheng Youchuan nodded his head earnestly. He found that the girl who had recognized Chu Yunsheng had not recognized it, and locked her pale eyebrows."This man..." Secretary Wang''s boss didn''t go on. Chu Yunsheng was cold and ignored their eyes when he just rushed over, which made him have a very bad premonition.


    Zheng Youzhou didn''t think so much about it. He was just a nobody and was not sensitive in this respect.


    But he was afraid and worried, because soon, Chu Yunsheng''s third wave attack failed again.


    When Chu Yunsheng was riding his horse, he ran into the crowd out of control and knocked over more than a dozen people. He found that Chu Yunsheng''s face was covered with tiny blood, which looked very ferocious.


    "If you can''t, run!" The fat man couldn''t help shouting. In his opinion, Chu Yunsheng can still run away, and as an acquaintance, he might take him with him.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him coldly and turned around to rush out of the crowd. At this time, other blood riders had the idea of giving up. The Liujia Fu array is a low-level Rune array, and the ice lock Fu array needs to be higher by a section. Their fighting will is far less than that of Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng is a person who can fight hard even if his flesh and bones are cut off!


    "This is the only chance. If you don''t succeed, you, me and other brothers will die! If I could run away, I would have taken you away! " Chu Yunsheng pointed to the other blood riders with less than one-third of the wounded and pointed to the huge monster. Xiao Sha said, "killing it is our only way to live!"


    "Fight again!"


    Chu Yunsheng roared and stabbed the horse''s ass with the dagger in his knapsack, and ran out like an arrow.


    Butney and twelve blood riders looked at each other, took out their daggers and stabbed them into the horse''s tail. They forced their own blood into the horses and ran like crazy with their lives.


    Far to the south, no one had ever noticed a tadpole like aircraft hovering quietly over the jungle.


    Inside a villain, looking at the huge monster head is about to be forced out of the trigonometry, a sigh, like the other side of a small humanity: "go, they can''t win."


    The little humanitarian: "now is a good opportunity. The eyes of the five great powers are attracted to the war that is about to break out between the land and the sea. Take advantage of this, we can do it..."


    The original little man: "if you want to kill that huge monster, you need to mobilize a large army. It''s too late."


    At this time, the battlefield suddenly changed, huge amounts of heaven and earth energy gathered madly to the feet of huge monsters, countless transparent crystals like glaciers emerged from all directions, and the places where the horses galloped, just like the cold air swept by, spread towards the direction of their impact, and the sea waves were frozen in the past!


    Click, click, click!


    The ice freezes the land, freezes the jungle, freezes everything around the giant humanoid monsters except blood riders.


    Even the giant monster turned into an ice sculpture in a split second.


    "Pull out the difference!" Chu Yunsheng jumped up again from his horse and roared, "hurry up, mount a ladder!"


    In fact, his position has already run, but there is no way, butney''s Rune has been launched successfully, only one chance, he had to force around the horse, rushed back.


    But now it is the critical moment of life and death. He is the first to jump up, about four or five meters high. Then the degenerate people behind him make use of their strong spring power to jump from him in turn.


    And Chu Yunsheng followed closely, leaping from the ladder in the air, flying straight up, like a green cloud.


    At this time, not only the people in the camp widened their eyes and couldn''t speak, but also Anderu showed a look of disbelief, and his hand holding the telescope was a little shivering. The appearance of blood riding made him remember who the man flying in the air might be!


    And the tadpole aircraft side, is a surprise, many small people flocked to the imaging screen.


    High in the sky, Chu Yunsheng stepped on the back of the last degenerate man and jumped up a few meters. He wrapped his whole body''s fire energy with the last trace of the fire of the cardinal, and poured all the drops into the flowing fire sword. With his newly created flame stick fighting skill, he formed a huge flame sword that fell from the sky and cut down the huge head in the ice


    Bang, click!


    Under the fierce collision of ice and fire, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly splashed, the air flow rolled up, and the ice and snow flame split up and down. The upper boundary was like a fire cloud blocking the sun, and the lower boundary was like the wind returning snow.


    The impregnable monster''s head finally let everyone loose. It was cut off and rolled down. Chu Yunsheng''s figure shot down the air stream. The sword dragged the flame, and his cloak was covered with ice dust. He stepped down into the sky and entered the camp. It was like a fire in the sky, passing through the wind and snow, and left behind in front of the crowd.


    Behind him, the huge head burned and fell like a meteor.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    If stillness has color, such as black, then others may see that Chu Yunsheng is surrounded by curls of black silk, so that the face under his cloak is buried in a haze.


    The other end of the silk thread is connected with the rotten neck cut by the troll. It looks like it is coming out of the fracture, and then it floats into Chu Yunsheng''s body, which is like a broken lotus root.


    Of course, stillness has no color. Chu Yunsheng''s face is very clear except for blood and water. At most, it is a little gloomy. It is not different from normal people. It is impossible for others to see the thread from the troll''s body lingering around him.


    However, for Chu Yunsheng, a "God Man" who jumped up and down and finally cut off the troll''s head, we were somewhat afraid and curious. They automatically backed back to keep a certain distance from him, and then looked him carefully from top to bottom with the unique eyes of Chinese people. There were also voices of several great mothers'' tut evaluation.


    Camp 17 ranks at the top of the list. Most of the people in camp 17 are rich or expensive. However, no matter what class they are, gossip and curiosity are all part of our nature. Although the camp has been devastated, it has also been eaten by a lot of people. The loss is unprecedented. Once compared with the entire base number, the number of people who died is still not too large. First, it is the result of the efforts of the resistance soldiers before, and the second is the result of the resistance of the soldiers Chu Yunsheng came quickly, and soon after he appeared in troll, he galloped with blood. Thirdly, the population base was too large to be divided into more than one billion people. Every camp was overcrowded, especially in the camp ranking at the top.


    Those who died of relatives and friends naturally gathered corpses and cried all over the place like a thunderbolt from the blue. Those who had no major loss of life did not know what to do except to watch Chu Yunsheng standing with a knife and the blood riders under his command who were all tired at the moment.


    Some simple people subconsciously gave food and drink to butene and others who almost fell down from the horse''s back. Others took medicine boxes to rescue the wounded soldiers. By the way, they also took care of the seriously injured blood horses and horses.


    Only no one dares or wants to approach Chu Yunsheng. The gloomy and evil spirit around him is too heavy. Everyone who has been close to him feels that his sweat pores are growing and his heart is cool.


    Chu Yunsheng himself did not have such a feeling. The stillness came too fast and too much. The flood of the dike burst, which made him stop dead for a long time. His whole body nerves were recovering rapidly, and his sense of smell, taste, vision and touch became more and more sensitive.


    This is not a good thing. All kinds of feelings that have been used to numbness suddenly come back to consciousness. A small action is a great stimulus to him. The friction of clothes, the air breeze, the smell of soil, the smell of blood and the odor emitted by some people in the crowd have become extremely sensitive and become one disaster after another. If someone is a little bit at this time With a little stimulation of an important part of him, he was sure that the third energy would explode on the spot.


    But now there is no time for him to adapt slowly. He has to rush back to check whether the giant monster is dead or not?


    A life that can support and directly attack the cardinal can only be done by cutting off his head. Even if the fire of the cardinal is added to the fire, it is difficult for Chu Yunsheng to feel at ease completely. He must personally check and confirm his death.


    He is also as tired as Britney and others. He also bears all kinds of pain that can only be felt now. The pain of each part is magnified countless times because of sensitivity. Normal people have fainted because of their physiological self-protection. However, his strong will is far from that of butene and others. It is repeated and dead The cruelty and tenacity tempered by the fire of war, even the filmmaker has nothing to do with him.


    Chu Yunsheng was drowned by all kinds of magnified touch and tingling. However, his speed was not stagnated. To outsiders, it seemed that everything turned back and ran up normally. Only those who were close to him and had good eyes could find his movements very awkward and stiff Hard.


    Different from Chu Yunsheng''s rapid recovery of life and vitality after obtaining stillness, the giant lost his dead breath at the same time, but his rotten skin was returning to normal, which was expected by Chu Yunsheng.


    The dead breath he inhaled is used to make up for death. The more you make up, the more complete you are, the more vigorous and thorough you will live. However, giant monsters are not supposed to live. Their dead breath is rotten just like blood clan. If there is not enough life source to maintain, it will soon rot and collapse, so that zero dimension will lose its body and disappear If there is a source of life, it is not impossible to recover physically.


    This is also consistent with the fact that he has become extremely old when he lost a lot of life. Therefore, it preys on life in a large amount, and may also be to ensure that the body will not be quickly rotted and perished completely. However, it is different from the blood clan. If the blood clan loses its breath, it may become more young and energetic, but it can''t. dead gas is the root of it, and it is composed of dead gas The more dead, the better. And to live, you can only find a balance between the two.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what kind of feeling it was. Maybe even life was better than death, and it was even worse than himself. However, it had directly threatened the lives of himself and the blood riders. In any case, he wanted to completely destroy it. This world is so cruel.Seeing the giant''s normal skin burned under the fire of the cardinal, after all, it was only the body, and Chu Yunsheng felt a trace of security.


    "Are you all right? That place got hit? "


    It seems that Chu Yunsheng''s crotch is as stiff as a kick. Among the whole team, the only one with good physical strength, he looks very happy to ridicule, but in fact, he is extremely worried. Now that there are dangers everywhere, God knows what will suddenly come up again.


    "Get out of here Chu Yunsheng looked at the head of the giant burning in the fierce fire and the body that collapsed on the ground. He felt relieved a little, and unconsciously touched his pocket and said, "is there any smoke? I know you still have a few bags hidden in Gru''s, don''t be stingy. You don''t look like a man


    "Gru! You bastard


    Pull out strange immediately face a burst of convulsion, looking for the figure of Gru to scold.


    "Don''t scold him. He doesn''t smoke, but he smokes all day long. Pigs know what''s going on." Chu Yunsheng bent down to pick up the submachine gun on the edge of a soldier''s body, skillfully checked the bolt of the gun, held it in one hand and aimed at the burning huge head, and said, "now the whole camp is ours. Are you afraid that I don''t smoke to return you?"


    "Can their goods compare with my special ones?" But instead of throwing it to Chu Yunsheng, she helped him take out a cigarette and put it into Chu Yunsheng''s pocket. Then she suddenly realized, "fake, didn''t you have a nose failure before?"


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng as if a face "mischievous smile" appearance, pull out different really want to smoke a big mouth.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Chu Yunsheng emptied all the clips in his hand, then puffed out a puff of smoke, patted his cloak and robe, and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I can''t rest assured that this thing is not clean. You can go and do three things right away. The first one is to ask Wenluo to go to the military of the Chinese camp, and let them immediately explode the giant''s body. If you can, you can blow it up, you can burn it, until it''s ashes, You don''t understand Chinese. You have to send someone to accompany Wenluo to do this. The second thing is to ask Wenluo to find a doctor in the camp to speed up the treatment for the brothers. If you delay one minute more, it will be dangerous for you. Third, your brother is the best. You should go out and watch more. We can know in advance. "


    Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of any other person or creature. Except for the pain and pain caused by the recovery of his nervous senses, he has no great damage. He is afraid that the life of the cardinal will come and there will be no reaction time.


    Most of the reason why he was able to cut off the giant''s head was due to its own strength. There was no other way to release its power except its own combat power. Otherwise, it would be a bitter battle. At least more than half of the blood riding and degenerated people were killed in the battle. Therefore, the golden trigonometry on the giant''s head that blocked its strength must be extraordinary. It''s hard to guarantee that the life of the cardinal will not feel it.


    Bayi stood still and said, "second, Wenluo has already negotiated with him. Third, do you still need to tell me about this kind of thing? First of all, are you sure you don''t want to leave a little for research? "


    "I''d rather destroy it all, there''s no risk at all!" Chu Yunsheng very simply said that greed has to be bad, all burned up, is the safest guarantee.


    Bayi nodded. At this time, because Gru had just heard calling him, he was running over in the fog. He didn''t talk nonsense to him. He told him to go to Wenluo to deal with it. However, he stood beside Chu Yunsheng all the time.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll be assassinated, are you?" Chu Yunsheng changed a pair of bullet clips and never stopped destroying the huge head: "you don''t really think I''m hurt, do you?"? Don''t worry. No one can kill me as long as the experts at that level don''t come. But if they come, you''ll be useless here. "


    "You are not alone in your life now." Pull out different light said a sentence, and then switch off the topic, pointing to the huge head: "how do I see that thing in its head is like a pyramid?"


    "Is it?" Chu Yunsheng also emptied a bullet clip, put the gun on his shoulder, smoking with a slightly swinging Cape. He was like a Western shooter. After hearing this, he realized that they were very similar. They were all triangular in shape and similar in color. He was surprised.


    "Wait! Don''t talk. " Chu Yunsheng frowned and stopped to change the magazine clip in his hand. He listened attentively to what he heard. After a moment, he said, "did you hear me?"


    "What?" Pull out a different way.


    "Listen carefully..." Chu Yunsheng pointed to the huge head, side ear note God, eyebrows locked.


    "Nothing Why Pull out the difference is also a frown.


    "Do you hear me?" Chu Yunsheng opened and closed his lips gently, imitating the syllables he could hear: "close, one five No, no... "


    "Look, it opens its eyes!" Bawai suddenly roared, and his whole body burst into a tense momentum, staring at the giant''s head in the fire.


    "Falk, it''s not dead yet!" Chu Yunsheng also saw it and immediately pulled out the flowing fire sword, although it may not be as good as the bullet at the moment.


    The giant''s eyes were slowly opening, and his huge lips were wriggling slightly, and vague syllables came out from between his lips.Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was about to rush up, he pulled out a different one to hold him and said, "wait a minute, look at its eyes!"


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng knew that it was useless to rush up, and the fire of the cardinal could not immediately burn it, indicating that it was already using zero dimensional force, but he would never give up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would work hard to death.


    After pulling him, he found that the giant''s pupil reflected a starry scene. In the deep space, there were countless fires of war. One after another, space warships launched salvo to its direction. The number was countless. It was hopeless and boundless. One of the fierce lights was rushing towards the pupil direction


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    is that the image left behind in the fundus before it died?


    Thinking that the giant lost his breath, his body would return to the appearance before decay. Chu Yunsheng had such an idea.


    He had heard that after a person died, the imaging of the fundus of his eyes would stay at the last sight of his eyes. Could he say that this huge monster had no consciousness just now, because he lost his breath, he directly recovered to the last moment before his death?


    As his eyes became clearer, Chu Yunsheng was more and more sure of his own judgment, because it was a desperate and pathetic look, but also a burning look of war. He was very familiar with this point. He was not indomitable in the battle, but he was dead as a ghost, and he was not willing to let go of the anger and hatred of the enemy!


    Well, what it said before it died is of great value. Maybe it can reveal many secrets!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boom, I''m sorry to hear that... "


    Finally, the voice came out a little clearly.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunsheng could only hear the syllables clearly, but he didn''t know what it meant. He said in a hurry: "Ba Yi, you are a foreigner. What is it saying?"


    "Fake, to it, Laozi is also a foreigner!" Pull out strange anger way.


    Chu Yunsheng had forgotten this, but he suddenly responded and said, "no, it''s not what the ears hear!"


    He immediately looked back and found that many people looked around in bewilderment and surprise. Some of them even covered their ears and then let them go. They looked incredible.


    "Boom, I can''t help it Boom, the spirit pressure does not mean Boom, I''m sorry to hear that... "


    With the increase of the frequency of the huge lips wriggling, the voice gets older, clearer, louder and louder, clear, solemn, solemn, and heard by people in the distance.


    And its forehead in the golden trigonometry has also been standing up, with the magnificent voice slowly rotating, emitting a road of golden awn.


    Chu Yunsheng was sweating hard. He thought of a terrible possibility - Lingyin!


    It was used in the war between the filmmaker and him!


    At this time, as if to hit his heart, the soldiers who were rushing to the giant''s body to carry out blasting suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyes and saw that the huge Epee, which had been quietly planted on the earth, was following the giant''s lips with "boom! It''s hard to understand... " The sound of the sound and slightly trembling, countless pieces of ice were shaken and splashed down.


    It''s a spiritual sound. It must be a spiritual sound!


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to stop all this, but there was no way.


    "Boom, I can''t help it Boom, the spirit pressure does not mean Boom, I''m sorry to hear that... "


    The sound from the giant''s wriggling lips grew louder and faster, as if pressing something.


    Not far away, the Epee vibrates more and more violently with the syllables. Cracks crack and crack appear on the frozen surface, winding down like thousands of gullies.


    Chu Yunsheng jumped to his feet, waved the flowing fire sword and yelled to the soldiers: "blow it up! Blow it up


    He understood that the enemy in the giant''s eyes at the moment was not him, but countless warships. His last words were not his last words, but the sound of the battle of spirit!


    It is the final counterattack of sadness and despair before it "dies", and it is the restoration of the last moment before it dies.


    "Boom, I can''t help it Bang, the spirit pressure does not mean Boom, I can''t help it!... "


    At this time, a spiritual sound is urgent, more and more urgent, more and more high, but always solemn and grand, heard all over the world!


    There is no direction. It sounds like it rings from any place, encircling all people''s ears. There is an oppressive and empty spiritual sound in all directions!


    The soldiers had no time to place explosives. They lined up the tanks and bombarded the giant''s body. At this time, everyone was afraid that the giant would live again.


    After the flaming fire and smoke, the giant''s body was blasted into countless pieces, no longer as impregnable as before, but the ubiquitous spiritual sound continued to ring, one wave higher than the other, like the endless Sanskrit.


    The Epee was summoned to shake off all the ice blocks. The huge sword body roared with high frequency, and the rusty snow flakes were generally shaken open, revealing the sharp silvery white sword awn, standing between heaven and earth.


    Chu Yunsheng bit his lips hard, forcing the sound of his head to make his face more and more gloomy, but he had no way to kill the last head - the fire of the cardinal can not burn it at the moment.


    There must be a way, there must be a way. Looking at the long and humming sword, Chu Yunsheng told himself that he must be calm, calm and think of a way!


    "Boom, I can''t help it Bang, the spirit pressure does not mean Boom, I can''t help it!... "


    The giant''s huge lips wriggled faster and faster, and the buzzing sword seemed to hear the call of a long time and vibrated wildly. The sound of the sword was deafening and leaping to fly.


    And the cube in front of its head is also spinning at high speed, throwing out thousands of golden lights and pressing into its head inch by inch, as if to repeat the scene of drilling into its head and sealing it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was a little pale. This was a long time ago spiritual war that he had never known before. It was repeated in front of his eyes. He did not even break the cardinal. The end can be imagined.He knows better what the result would be if the sword had come out under the call!?


    Feeling the dead gas that the broken corpses still pour out, Chu Yunsheng realized that he had to stop absorbing the dead gas immediately, not only did not suck, but also forced the dead gas back, forcing the giant head to rot and perish together with the corpse!


    It seems to be the only way to survive.


    "Boom, no pressure!" Boom, no pressure Boom, no pressure!... "


    The voice of the mind can not be waved has crossed the camp, and the Anderu, who is still hesitant to continue to retreat, has crossed the tadpole aircraft in the distance, crossed the desert and the sea, and spread out boundlessly, and the vast earth reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to stop absorbing the dead gas, but it is not something that he can stop if he wants to stop. The body of the giant can no longer bear the dead gas. They can only exit, but they can not enter, and they will never return. Even if Chu Yunsheng refuses to absorb, they will disappear in the world.


    Forced to do nothing Chu Yunsheng, never so powerless, eyes open to see the danger pressure, but there is no way.


    "Boom, the spirit is not willing!"


    Suddenly, after a great voice of spirit, the buzzing sword sparked a dazzling light, pulled out the earth, jumped in the air, and the huge sword body was as light as a flying bird, and the breath of killing swept the world.


    In the panic of all, suddenly, it was reduced to a little sword of Aurora, as if it had gathered the supreme power, and in the eyes of all, it went straight into the sky and broke the sky.


    "Boom, no pressure!" Boom, no pressure Boom, no pressure!... "


    The lingering Lingyin is still there. Everyone is scared to face. One after another, he looks up to the sky in a panic. He doesn''t know when the sword of the aurora will fall and destroy everything.


    Chu Yunsheng also holds the sword, while frantically forcing the death to return, while turning his body to look at the sky, searching for the shadow of the sword. He has no doubt that it will surely fall down, and when it falls, it is the countdown of death.


    This is the voice of the battle of the spirit!


    Even the axis can''t hold back.


    Chu Yunsheng''s head is temporarily blank, and death is too fast for him to make effective struggle.


    Time passed by little, very slow and slow, breathing became heavy, the earth was silent, everyone turned around, looking for the sky, everyone waited for the moment of terror when the sword fell.


    In the middle of the silence, suddenly a man pointed to the sky and said, "look!"


    Countless eyes suddenly Shua to see there, but nothing, Sheng Sheng scared out a cold sweat, all nervous to the extreme.


    "It''s dark!" the man cried, horrified


    At this time, all the talents including Chu Yunsheng found that the sky really fell more and more dim. It was morning, and it was sunny in the morning. Now, the clouds are dark and dark.


    It was dark very quickly. Only after being found, no effort was made to meet. Those who were slow to respond felt the strange appearance in the sky. The timid people were shaking slightly, swallowing saliva, and looking at the sky nervously, as if they were looking for any shadow.


    "Look at the sun!" Another shout.


    People are now a bird of shock. The horror beyond nature has made everyone panic. At this time, it is also a great fear.


    I see in a series of "boom, spirit pressure does not mean Boom, no pressure Boom, no pressure!... " In the grand voice of the sound, the dazzling sun is weaker and weaker, and the last one is the shadow of red blood.


    The sky is as dark as two dark scenes, gradually close in the great spiritual voice, and completely cover the last red and red sun!


    Sky, earth, a dark!


    Only the burning huge head lips are wriggling with continuous spiritual sounds.


    The wind is blowing up, the black curtain is pressed down layer by layer, and the sky is thundering like a hundred million sword lights rolling, roaring and Howling during the flashing period!


    The sound of spirit rings through the heaven and earth, and it is under the influence of all living beings. It seems that there is only one grand voice left between heaven and earth:


    boom, the spirit pressure does not mean


    In a voice of majesty, countless people knelt down involuntarily. They did not know why they should kneel, but they could not control the fear and fear of their hearts.


    In the distance, Anderu wanted to press down his fear, but he could not press down. He could feel the trembling on the tip of his heart. But his body always seemed to have something that made him suddenly strong for a while to kneel. He was sweating and sweating in the middle of the two forces. He could not resist the grand voice and bent his back deeply.


    The ground floor of tadpole aircraft far away has long been crawling to the ground, shaking.


    On the southern border, the opposing army, terrified at the mighty sky, dared not reveal half of the atmosphere.


    Countless cities, countless creatures, trembling and frightening, looking at the dark rolling sky, layers of prestige, as if waiting for death to come.


    The old man of the southern state of the Privy tried to resist the voice of the spirit that entered his head, but he found a despair.Above the floating city, in the eyes of Indian schoolgirls, the most beautiful girl in the sky is floating in the sky, holding her chest in her hands and praying in the roaring dark sky.


    The earth began to tremble, the mountains and rivers began to tremble, and all living beings fell down as if the end of the day came. A pair of big hands as big as the sky covered the clouds and blocked the sun. With a suffocating sense of oppression, they closed up and covered the whole heaven and earth. The collapse of heaven and earth was shaking and approaching.


    Between heaven and earth, the top of the darkness, as if only the sound of the vast heaven and earth: boom, spirit pressure does not mean!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at the doomsday sky for the last time, sighed, sat down calmly facing the huge head, inserted the flowing fire sword in front of him, closed his eyes, made the final struggle, and exhausted all his strength to suck the dead breath from the huge head.


    Since you still don''t go back, let''s smoke it out. If it''s exhausted, it may be able to return to its "dead" moment and let it really die


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    This thing can hold the giant under the cardinal, needless to say, it is also a powerful role. If I can''t beat you, I''ll pull you down to my level and beat you again. Chu Yunsheng likes it very much. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to use it. I have to carry it in my pocket and talk about it in the future.


    Seeing that he was not far away, Chu Yunsheng looked at himself strangely. Chu Yunsheng went over and inserted the Liuhuo sword into the scabbard. He looked for his iron stick from left to right. Under the cardinal, it was the stick that made it convenient.


    He can understand how he felt at the moment. From the scene that was nearly destroyed, many people still haven''t calmed down and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky after the vanishing clouds. Many people even wonder whether they have had a nightmare?


    However, Chu Yunsheng, who cut off the giant''s head and held a triangular body in his hand, forced them to admit that it was not a dream. So they could not speak of themselves in the illusory and realistic world, and could not calm down. Thinking about the situation that was almost finished at that time, it is estimated that many people dare not go to sleep tonight.


    Chu Yunsheng''s psychology is extremely strong. Not to mention being destroyed, he himself has done it himself, but he does not want to think about it or recall it again. It is very depressing, so he jumps straight to the past with his thick nerves. Anyway, he is still alive, just live.


    "Are you human?" He asked directly the biggest question in his heart at the moment.


    "I am not, are you?" Chu Yunsheng took a look at him and asked in reverse. In a word, he should be more like a man than he is.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean..." Chu Yunsheng, who was unwilling to give up, asked after him. He was too itchy to know.


    Just now Chu Yunsheng calmly sat down, then stood up and walked up to the "pyramid". Then he went down and chopped the giant''s head with a few knives, driving out the dark sky. It was really shocking and incredible.


    In fact, no matter how strong the real power is, we believe that we can do it as long as we work hard. For example, Chu Yunsheng chopped off the giant''s head with a knife, but he was not so shocked. The key is that Chu Yunsheng behaved so strangely just now. He stood up, walked up, and walked down They are very illusory, and there is no human breath at all.


    "What do you think is human?" Chu Yunsheng stopped and said, "a little bit Forget, you are a foreigner. I mean Come on, we are not philosophers. We are two big old smokers who play with swords and guns. Don''t you think it''s a bit pretentious to talk about such a profound problem? "


    "Loading *" She repeated the last sentence of Chu Yunsheng. She was at a loss. There was no way for Chu Yunsheng to translate these two words.


    "I find you''ve been very gossipy lately!" Chu Yunsheng finally found his horse and rode on it. He said, "what should we do? We should be safe for the time being. Let Xueqi and your brothers heal quickly. I want to practice a big array!"


    "Gossip? Toss about? " After a long time, he suddenly yelled: "fake, do you dare to speak English? Will you die if you don''t speak Chinese? "


    "I''m going to see a man. You ask Wenluo to find a man named Zheng Youzhou in the camp. I think I saw him just now. He''s a fat man." Chu Yunsheng ignored him, slapped the horse''s ass and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north, andru John, who was prostrate and trembling in his legs and stomach, was proud that his inner strength had made him fight against the terrible voice of the devil. Although he did bend down, his spine was always straight.


    At this time, seeing Chu Yunsheng riding alone juechen running in his direction, he immediately shivered and stammered: "quick, quick, get on the helicopter, go, go!"


    Several American soldiers recovered from their trance and panic just now. Hearing the eager tone of anderus, they didn''t know what had happened. They thought that something was going to happen again. Without even asking questions, they immediately got into the helicopter like lightning, ignited it, started it, and died at the fastest speed.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng rode his horse to the mess they left behind. Looking at the helicopter which had turned into a black spot on the horizon, he was very surprised: "what are you doing so fast? Don''t you want jiziyi? Or do I feel wrong? "


    "It looks like it should be an American helicopter. Maybe it''s an American. If the sixth generation son is a Chinese, then the seven generations will compete for supremacy in the future..."


    "But it''s too timid to be compared with that of the sixth period, or is it because of not much experience? If I don''t want to give it to you for nothing, then you can wait to be abused by other candidates. "


    Chu Yunsheng, who was eager to get rid of jiziyi, wanted to have a simple observation. When zero dimension was under control, he would give Ji Ziyi out. Who would have thought that this man could run faster than a rabbit and miss such a good opportunity.


    When he went back, he could see from a distance that the gate of the camp was full of officials, big and small. They were looking forward to it, but only to make a banner of "warm welcome".


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "drive!"


    Before Chu Yunsheng hit Ma Yingkou, he wanted to go directly to find buteni and see how the blood riders were injured. This is the only family he has now and the foundation of his dream of big battle. No loss is allowed. Wen Luo, the senior officials and nobles of the camp gate, should be well handled. She should be a rich second generation and be able to cope with them.


    Who knows that a fat man even bravely blocks in front of his horse''s head. If the fighting horse does not recover some strength and its explosive power is far better than that of ordinary horses, he will not die or be disabled.


    "Are you going to die?" Chu Yunsheng pressed the horse''s back, and his body swayed with the horse''s unloading force. Looking at the fat man he had already recognized, he said coldly.


    Zheng Youchuan was also very depressed. He thought that Chu Yunsheng would certainly stop his horse, and then dismount to welcome him. This is a well-known thing. Who could have thought that Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to have this intention, so he was ready to go directly into the camp.


    Elder brother, at least this camp belongs to others. How can it be regarded as your own garden?


    I thought so in my heart, but I dare not say so. After several life and death experiences, my fear of nearly being hit by a horse was not so serious. I calmed down, embarrassed and said, "no, brother, this, the leaders want to make a simple welcome. That, you know, form, form, mainly means the camp''s thanks to you..."


    "If you want to thank you, just bring something real?" Chu Yunsheng took a look at all the dignitaries with formulaic smiles.


    It seems that some of them want to move forward, but they can''t wipe their face off. After all, Chu Yunsheng is still riding on his horse, and has no intention of getting off the horse. Although Chu Yunsheng is really like a "God Man", he still can''t adapt to the secular habits for a long time. If he runs up immediately with a shy face, only Zheng Youzhou, who has been in a low position for a long time, can do it.


    It''s not that they don''t want to win over Chu Yunsheng''s team. The key is how to win them over.


    After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s quick response to the question of interests, he was very interested in the fat man''s appetite. He immediately became excited and lowered his voice and said, "brother, don''t worry, I''m here. As long as they have, they can make sure that you have what you want, and the secret can be squeezed for you!"


    "Don''t you see that you still have this ability?" Chu Yunsheng said with a smile.


    Zheng Youchuan found Chu Yunsheng smile behind seems to have deep meaning, can not help but get nervous, way: "brother, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look, raised his iron bar, pointed to the camp, and said: "this camp is mine now. When I leave, it will be theirs!"


    "Ah?" Zheng Youchuan was stunned.


    "Ah, what?" Chu Yunsheng moved his horse, passed the fat man, and said, "tell them who will not accept it. They have also seen the" beasts "I brought with me. They are ready to be bitten!"


    Regardless of the inexplicable tears and the destruction that he had caused himself, Chu Yunsheng was in a good mood. Although he was in great danger and nearly failed, he eventually killed the giant, gained the stillness, gained the strength of zero dimension, and eliminated the danger. In particular, he did not have to be threatened by the Privy for the time being. When he entered the camp gate, he was hard to open A joke:


    "close the door and let it go!"


    He is a joke, but no one takes it as a joke. This is not the earth. As long as there is power and strength, it is the paradise of careerists. He can cut off the head of a giant. Who has a bigger head than a giant?


    He said that although he didn''t know who it was, no one didn''t know who the "beasts" were. Some people believed it on the spot, and their faces turned pale. The smell of blood left by the giant after the war was still there. Human life was the least valuable thing at this time.


    It''s hard to guarantee that a despotic man will not wash the camp with blood!


    Finally, several of them were gathered together. One of them, with a big stomach and eyes, said with difficulty and unaccustomed, "Mr. Chu, I represent..."


    Zheng Youchuan also rushed over and quickly introduced: "brother, this is deputy secretary sun, this is director Zhou, this is director Zhang, this is secretary Yue..."


    "You know my name?" Chu Yunsheng said strangely.


    "Well, he Ning told me." Zheng Youzhou, a little worried, replied that he couldn''t understand Chu Yunsheng. If he didn''t want people to know his real name, he and he Ning would be finished.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. After arriving on this planet, he seldom told others his name, but he did tell her in a small chat, so he stopped asking questions. It was no big deal.


    "You don''t have to say anything more. As I said just now, this camp is mine now, and it will be yours when I leave. If you have any opinion, you can talk to Mr. Boyi, and if you have no opinion, you can talk to Ms. Wenluo." Chu Yunsheng looked up at the crowd, accentuated his tone, and looked cold.


    He really has no time to talk nonsense here. In addition to seeing the injuries of blood riders and sucking so much breath at once, he also needs to gather and check zero dimension. There are a lot of things to do.


    Some of the leaders looked ugly, but there was nothing to do. Zheng Youzhou was even more embarrassed, but he was a little excited. This is the big tree. The real tree, hold tight, but it is more reliable than anyone else."Eh?"


    Chu Yunsheng looks over their heads to find the location of buteni and others. However, he finds that there is a girl in the crowd who is a little familiar. He is stunned and finds that she is also looking at herself with suspicious eyes. On this point, Chu Yunsheng is extremely sensitive. He has been fooled many times and always suspects God and ghost.


    But he couldn''t remember who it was. Maybe it was just a memory overlapped on his appearance. Everyone often had this kind of thing, and soon he forgot it. He pulled his horse''s tail and ran into the camp.


    After he left, a group of people, including Zheng Youchuan, Shua turned their eyes to the girl. Every move they had just seen in Chu Yunsheng was in their eyes. They had heard that she seemed to recognize Chu Yunsheng, but later she denied it. Now it has been proved once again that it is not groundless. Many people think carefully


    As soon as they entered the camp, a sad and dignified atmosphere came. A large number of soldiers'' corpses were moved back for their families to identify. The pieces were broken into pieces, which could not be picked up. They were burned fiercely outside a wall.


    Chu Yunsheng still respects these soldiers and officers who died. If he is the same as them, he may not dare to fight for his life like them, or he may not even be able to fight for his life, but just die and fill in the time with his life.


    The person who has a long history of heroism is admired no matter when, where and when.


    Around the corpse yard, to the temporary medical point, did not see butene, estimated to go to rest, but saw Wenluo who was also looking for him.


    She is also clever, knowing that Chu Yunsheng will come here first when he comes back, so she has been waiting here.


    "Message confirmed? Is that the huge cave we saw? " After hearing the news from Wenluo, Chu Yunsheng frowned.


    "There must be no mistake. I''ve confirmed that the giant climbed out of it. Many soldiers have seen it with their own eyes. There are several people in the medical center. I can arrange you to ask them about the details." Wenluo still looks professional and nods.


    She was really smart. She not only guessed that Chu Yunsheng would come here, but also guessed what Chu Yunsheng was most concerned about. She also found witnesses in the nearby medical center.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I won''t ask them any more. I''ll directly find the members of the exploration team and scientists who have been in it. Is it a spaceship or a relic? We need to find out. Can you find these people who are still alive?"


    Wenluo glanced at the gate of the camp and said, "as long as they cooperate, there will be no problem. Otherwise, we are foreigners in such a mess. Our eyes are dark and we have no hands. We can''t find the people who broke up early as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunsheng had already got down from his horse and went to the place where he had been treated by blood riding. As he walked along, he said: "the fat man at the door is called Zheng Youzhou. Let him help you. I told them just now. From now on, this camp is ours. When we leave, it''s theirs. You don''t have to be afraid of them. Those who obstruct and stab us will be handed over to Bayi to deal with it I can''t wait to write with them. "


    Wen Luo has no opinion on this. Sometimes Chu Yunsheng is very good at talking, and sometimes he is very strong. He has to tell Bayi seriously and seriously, although he says that he is responsible for such dirty work? But it will.


    "If you want to go to the caves, I suggest connecting to the American camps in the north. Anyway, their technology is a little advanced." Wenluo thought about it and changed the topic.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yunsheng did not immediately make a decision, but said, "they may not like to see me Let''s talk about it tomorrow. First, find out what''s inside. "


    Chu Yunsheng wants to see whether it''s a relic or a spaceship that crashed three thousand years ago. The giant has been locked in for so many years, and the Privy life on this planet has not been found. There must be something wrong with there. Moreover, the tripod that seals the giant looks like a pyramid. Maybe it has something to do with the earth. We can find some clues, including clues about the origin of the giant.


    In addition, the concept of time 3000 years ago mentioned by Wenluo also made him pay special attention to it.


    So, Chu Yunsheng was just about to get into the tent when he heard a noise outside. He and Wenluo looked back and saw many people pointing to the sky and calling nervously.


    Because the tent blocked his sight, Chu Yunsheng worried that the life of the Privy was coming. He immediately took a few steps to the side. Then, following the directions of those people, he saw an aircraft flying in the distance. He had seen the shape of a tadpole once.


    ******


    staying up late is another chapter. I wish you all a happy children''s day. This month''s floating fire will definitely increase. If you have a minimum monthly ticket, don''t keep it. Vote for piaohuo!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "it''s OK. They''re supposed to come to see if there''s anything cheap to take. When the giant dies, it explodes all over the place."


    Chu Yunsheng said in the tone of Yu Xiaohai, a game fan. He gave Wenluo a calm look that reassured her. He went back to the tent, lifted the curtain and bent over to get in.


    "I suggest you see them first..." In the back of Wenluo said quickly, but Chu Yunsheng has disappeared in the door.


    Before the formation was completed, he thought that he should keep a low profile in front of the aboriginal life of this planet. He did not want to find his head directly. He did not want to take the initiative to join in. If he wanted to transport the corpses and meat left by the giant, they could be transported back. Except for the scientists in the camp, no one was interested in these disgusting things.


    "Wang..."


    "Wang..."


    "Wang..."


    As soon as they entered the tent, the wounded blood riders on the bed would get up one after another.


    After crossing the line of fire, Chu Yunsheng always wanted to change his name, but buteni and others still called that. As to whether it was from the Immortal King or from the prince system of the blood clan itself, no one had to go to the bottom of the matter, so it was always vague. Chu Yunsheng did not insist any more. No matter how strong he was, he could chop off the head of the cardinal with a knife, and he might not be able to fight After so many years of fighting superstition, the customs of Sheng people''s bones and sons have been crying out against superstition. In the end, all kinds of masters were still running around. During the period when his parents passed away, some people always said that he had conquered his father and his mother, and even he himself once thought so.


    The blood riders who ran away with him also had such a bottom line. If Chu Yunsheng was neither the Immortal King nor recognized their traditional Prince system, what was the matter with them? Follow a man who has nothing to do with the blood clan?


    After the story of AI Xi''er, even though some of the blood riders may know that this is the case, no one is willing to uncover the cover. They need it. As long as Chu Yunsheng does not deny or say that he is not even a blood clan, in name, they will be comforted. Even if there will be a clear day in the future, however, they will need it In this period of time, there was a buffer period. All of a sudden, they completely denied the past and their own race. Instead, they were loyal to Chu Yunsheng, who was not my race. It was either a daydream or a fantasy.


    Although it''s true that many people can''t feel pity for a dog when they see a dog, they can''t do it immediately.


    Not to mention that Chu Yunsheng once dealt with the fire clan are all iron and steel clank people, even in the history of mankind, there are also a lot of famous officials, down to nobody, also a few.


    Blood riders follow Chu Yunsheng for 100 reasons. Just as loyal employees will resign, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to destroy their bottom line. They are afraid that Chu Yunsheng denies his final blood clan identity. As long as Chu Yunsheng does not deny, even if it is only tacit, like today''s battle of giants, they will give their lives Chu Yunsheng, also feel at ease, not to die, but also a bereaved dog.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is not good at sorting out this complex psychological relationship, he also knows that the best way to unite the blood riders in the buffer period is to gradually form a new group and form a new centripetal force and a sense of identity. Even more, he can also include such people as "pull out" and others.


    In terms of these great principles, Ding Yan talked to him all day long when he was in Jinling City, and Ding Yan did pay a lot of energy and time to do so, so he can be the Lord of the sky, but Chu Yunsheng can only be the first person in the world.


    In order to counterattack the big battle, but also to live up to his followers, Chu Yunsheng is also doing his best to do his best.


    But today, he with blood riding and degenerate people cooperate to cut off the giant''s head, which can be regarded as a beginning.


    He doesn''t need to say some words clearly. Everyone knows that the giant is full of dead spirit and looks more like the king of the undead, especially when the last spiritual sound comes down, but he is still killed by them. If he meets a more similar, or even a real undead king in the future, there will be no more psychological obstacles.


    "Lie down and I''ll see how you''re hurt."


    Chu Yunsheng has a cursory look. Except for three or four people who are wrapped in zongzi, other people''s injuries should be OK in a few days with the strong resilience of the blood clan.


    "Some brothers who lost their legs may not be able to take them back..." Ben Shauna, the leader of the twelve blood riding team who came to look after the wounded, sighed.


    The blood clan has strong recovery ability, but it is not omnipotent. Especially for the weak xiaxueqi, the amputated limb can not be regenerated and can only be disabled for a lifetime. In the dangerous environment of the new world, the fate of the disabled can be imagined.


    Blood riding brigade can''t use them any more. The best way to settle them is to put them in a certain camp and become a waste man.


    "I remember that some of the blood clan have been reborn. If you don''t go to the blood clan doctor, there should be a way." Chu Yunsheng knew what kind of cruelty it was for a knight to become a disabled man for a lifetime in the camp, so he came up with an idea."It''s said that there have been. It''s said that there are several people of the old blood clan who have this ability, but no one has seen it. Our doctor can''t find it now. The base camp of the blood clan is probably in disorder. The people that butene sent back quietly the other day have not come back, and I don''t know whether we can pick up the people inside." At this point, Shauna''s tone is also a little low.


    No one can be a bare commander. There are always people concerned about. After the blood clan arrived on this planet, the base camp was placed in a secret place. The turmoil happened suddenly, and it was outside. After butene regained her consciousness, the first thing she did was to send someone back to pick up people. But so far, it has been like a stone in the ocean.


    "There should be nothing wrong. As long as the old blood clan is not stupid, they will not take care of them. At most, they will not dare to hurt people''s lives and start a war. Moreover, the people sent by butene may not be later than the old blood clan. Maybe they are on their way." Chu Yunsheng comforted him and said, "if something really goes wrong, I will take you back to get important people. At present, we have to hurry up to recover from the injury and become a large array. They are hundreds of times more than us, and they only have to die."


    "Wang, don''t worry. We know the priority and will certainly become a big formation." Xiao Na was also frightened by today''s Fengda formation. He never thought that thirteen of them could release such great power. He was the first to follow Chu Yunsheng. He always admired Chu Yunsheng''s military force, and now he is more convinced.


    Especially for the last step of the array seal, butney and others tried many times and failed, but they were unable to seal the array successfully. After Chu Yunsheng had to join in, he skillfully completed the last step of array sealing for the first time. Now, only Chu Yunsheng can do it.


    Chu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder. After thinking about it, he said cautiously: "well, when the nurse comes in to draw my blood and then transfuse it to the brothers with amputated limbs, I also know whether it is useful. In short, try it, and there may be side effects. You let them consider it by themselves."


    The side effect is Chu Yunsheng''s cautious statement. As long as you don''t move the third energy, there is only a little bit of life power in the blood, there will be no problem, but he really does not know whether it will have any effect, and even if it is useful, he can''t be treated as a blood bank for transfusion? There must be a saying, for example, he was seriously injured in the battle he ordered. There was no way, even if there were side effects, we had to try.


    Xiao nalen was shocked for a moment and said with a little excitement, "Wang, would you like to give them blood transfusion?"


    Among the blood clan, anyone knows that AI Xi''er became extremely powerful because of the king''s blood. Although the fact may have great deviation, how can outsiders know so clearly? Even Xiao Na now regards Chu Yunsheng''s blood as a "panacea" and the only hope of the blood riders with amputated limbs.


    Looking at his excited eyes, how does Chu Yunsheng feel that he has become a mouse instead of a cat?


    "Try it. Fortunately, there are not many people, or I don''t have enough blood." Chu Yunsheng smiles and accosts.


    However, Xiao Na didn''t recognize Chu Yunsheng''s "villain heart". In his eyes, Chu Yunsheng''s blood is a very precious thing. It''s a great gift to lose to several blood riders who are seriously injured and amputated. He really didn''t think that he could get this honor. You know, his boss, butene, has not had this opportunity now!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Na almost flushed with joy, and bent down to Chu Yunsheng deeply: "Wang, we will follow you to the death!"


    At this time, the curtain of the tent was lifted. Wenluo came in and looked at Xiao Na who was excited. Then he said to Chu Yunsheng, "boss, the aborigines want to see you."


    Chu Yunsheng knew that it was very difficult to hide himself. The tadpole had been monitoring the movement of the camp for a long time. He kept a low profile for a long time. Finally, he could not escape. He nodded and said, "see you then."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng leave, Xiao Na didn''t care to say hello to Wen Luo. He quickly told his brothers who had broken limbs what he thought was the great news. These people followed them to cross the line of fire without hesitation. They were very close in emotion and relationship. Now with Chu Yunsheng''s blood, recovery is like having hope, and that kind of person will be abandoned A person''s dark life is bound to be swept away.


    "Is it true?"


    "Cousin Shauna, you''re not lying to me, are you? Is Wang really going to give me a blood transfusion? "


    "Captain Shauna, me, me, am I such a weak man?"


    ¡­¡­


    The tent was a mess.


    "Wenluo, there''s something I want to ask you." Chu Yunsheng walked out of the tent and saw Wenluo curiously listening to the discussion inside. He said, "when the blood riding army left the camp and took you, a logistics man, with you, did you guess something was going to happen? After all, you were one of the four at the time


    If Wenluo didn''t say anything, she would have acquiesced.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "you''re one of the smart people you''ve ever met. Of course, there are more powerful guys ahead of you..." Then, he said, "are you interested in making a big lead? I can support you, at least not waste your intelligence."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at her like an uncle who seduces the little girl.


    Wenluo is surprised. She is really smart, but if you give her another head, she can''t know that Chu Yunsheng is trying to fool a competent Jizi out. Subconsciously, she thinks that Chu Yunsheng is warning her something. She may have overstepped her authority in some place, which makes Chu Yunsheng feel that she has ambition, especially when it comes to the blood clan civil strife Yes."Mr. Chu -" at this time, sun zegang finally said: "this native Mr. is really misunderstood our meaning. While we do want to be able to build relationships with them, things are yours and only you can make decisions. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak immediately. He couldn''t give the trigonometry to the aboriginal villains, but he wanted to get the energy block Pondering for a moment, he murmured to the aboriginal villain, "what if I don''t want to give it to you?"


    ^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    the trigonometry is the only method that Chu Yunsheng has ever seen with his own eyes that can actually suppress the life of the cardinal. Compared with the human Fu array whose effect is yet to be tested, it is much more accessible and conceals the mystery of the pyramid. In any case, it is impossible to hand it over to the aboriginal villains.


    But he can''t turn his back too much. On the one hand, the energy block really needs to be supplied by the aboriginal villains. Otherwise, he will become paralyzed. Secondly, the planet is so big that the aboriginal villains have already arrived. Sooner or later, the strong men of all sides will find out the camp where they are staying. If they do a lot, they will be exposed in advance.


    After saying a semi hard but not soft word, Chu Yunsheng held the handle of the knife and was ready for the unexpected. He quietly looked at the leader of the aboriginal villain. Unfortunately, he could not see his expression through his silver smooth mask.


    "Mr. Chu, this thing has no effect in your hands. With your technical ability, you can''t decipher its delicate structure and correct use. But in our hands, we can dig out the power and secret contained in it. Instead of holding something that looks beautiful but can''t be used, is it better to get something that is really useful?" The aboriginal villains probably thought that Chu Yunsheng asked for more things and deliberately raised the price, so they said: "so, we''d better talk about something more practical."


    "How do you know that I can''t crack it, and you can do it?" Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised by the confident appearance of the little Aboriginal people. No matter how high the level of the aboriginal villains is, they can''t be below the cardinal. However low the level of the trigonometry is, it''s above the cardinal. Where does it come from?


    "You have also seen our technical ability, such as the thread clothing on your body, and so on. In terms of exploring the mystery of natural science on this planet, no race can match us!" The aboriginal villains seem to be very proud to say that they are full of civilization superiority as if they were teaching a primitive man.


    "You may be mistaken." Chu Yunsheng said without giving it face: "with all due respect, there are more advanced races than you in technology, even if I have seen more than one. You are still circling on this planet. They have conquered a galaxy hundreds of millions of years ago. Even we humans can come to your planet, but you can''t go to our planet."


    There are some shadows in front of him, such as zhuoersian, big head and so on. It''s true. The part about human beings in the back is completely nonsense. It''s also caused by his habit of raising human beings in front of the aboriginal villains. He has done this in the Arctic before.


    The aboriginal villain seemed to be infuriated and said in a cold voice: "no matter how much you advocate and sophisticate, what I see is a group of primitive and backward intelligent creatures. You can''t even deal with a group of desert predatory creatures. Therefore, I must take that thing away today."


    "If we can''t make it, are we going to rob it? The so-called advanced is nothing but barbarism. " Chu Yunsheng took off the flowing fire sword, stood on the ground, pressed his hands on the hilt, and sneered: "the things are on me. If you think your head is harder than the giant''s, you can take it!"


    He cut off the giant''s head with a knife. The people in the camp saw it, and the aboriginal children also saw it. This is not a big story. The sword standing in front of him also makes life cold and has more weight.


    The officials at the gate spread to the side automatically, and no one wanted to be a ghost. No matter whether they could fight or not, who would win or lose in the end. Anyway, they would not go through this unnecessary muddy water.


    There is no expression on the face of the aboriginal villain hidden under the mask, but the atmosphere of silence is obviously moving. Behind it, there are other villains saying something in the aboriginal language coldly, and the tadpole flying machine also moves.


    "Mr. Chu, we have helped you out of trouble. Is that the attitude towards those who have helped you?" A moment later, the aboriginal villain seemed to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "I do owe one of you a debt of gratitude, but it does not mean that if you come and ask me what I want, I will give you what you want. If you contact and communicate with each other in a friendly and cooperative manner, no one is willing to be unhappy with you." Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "everything is not absolute. I will repay the favor I owe, but not to you. In fact, maybe one day your whole family is waiting to destroy the clan, and I have to save it. Of course, it is impossible for you to come to me. You are not qualified enough."


    What he said was heavy and arrogant. What was surprising was that the aboriginal villains didn''t immediately jump into a rage, even the other Aboriginal villains who just disdained after him. Instead, they stayed together for a while. Then, the leading Aboriginal talent seemed to hear some laughs, but his tone was slightly depressed, worried and upset. He said impatiently: "Tell me, what do you want to do to give it to us?"


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t give them the precious things that they had not easily exchanged for their lives. However, he could not turn his face too much. At this time, he would stimulate them. He could not make sure that they would immediately mobilize a large army to encircle, suppress and rob them. He pointed out that a pile of "submarines" would emerge under the ground at any time, making the civil air defense impossible to defend.


    Don''t you just let me open up the conditions? I''ll open a bunch of them. You can''t accept the conditions. Anyway, at present, they only have one little tadpole. They have already started to use force. They must be afraid that they are not easy to be provoked, so they put out a slap in the face"How important this thing is, you know better than me. Therefore, if you want me to give it to you, you must meet my five conditions. Otherwise, if I run with it to the jungle, you may not be able to find me again in your lifetime."


    "Say it The leader of the aboriginal villain saw Chu Yunsheng finally let go of his mouth, but also suppressed the anger of rushing to the forehead and held his temper.


    Chu Yunsheng''s head was flying around and his mouth was full of nonsense: "first, your technology should be open to all people on earth, including the research results of this thing. Secondly, you must give me an army of no less than 10000 men, who can accept and only accept my dispatch at any time. Third, in order to ensure that my position will not be excluded, your country will give me a high-ranking official with a fair name. If it is large, I will not be too embarrassed for you. In short, it is the type of one person under ten thousand people. Fourth, in order to match this official position and maintain its legitimacy, what kind of presidential daughters, emperors and princesses do you have... "


    Before he finished his words, the fifth most cruel condition had not been made up. The aboriginal villains had already fried the pot. Except for the leader of the aboriginal villains standing there in cold air and trembling slightly, the guards behind all raised their weapons one after another, only to open fire immediately and raise Chu Yun to the right place!


    "Arrogant freak, you will regret it!" The leader of the aboriginal villain, who did not call Chu Yunsheng Mr. Chu any more, said a truth that seemed to be what he had been trying to say.


    "I hear that a lot every year. I''ve already set the terms. It''s up to you to agree or not. " Chu Yunsheng did not move, holding the handle of the knife, ready to scabbard at any time. The officials at the gate and Zheng Youzhou inspired him. The form is not useless at all. Anyway, the aboriginal villains don''t need to use it for nothing. Who can''t talk about the conditions? Talk casually, but don''t start or fight.


    These conditions are also full of lies, just big problems, in order to make them unable to accept, and can not immediately turn around.


    Of course, the foundation of all this is that Chu Yunsheng has the strength to make them have to discuss conditions, otherwise everything is nonsense, and if the life of the Privy comes, he won''t say a word to him.


    "Let''s go!" Although the leader of the Aboriginal people were very angry, they had to fear Chu Yunsheng''s force. They could not be sure that they would win by relying on a fighting fly under his command.


    Zheng you boat, who had been hiding far away, gave Chu Yunsheng a thumbs up to show that he was a bull. Thanks to his ability to say this, the aborigines really wanted to agree and not make a big deal? However, it seems impossible.


    The leader Aboriginal villain came back in vain and angrily wanted to return to the tadpole. A villain came down in a hurry and murmured in the aboriginal language. The leader Aboriginal villain listened to it and looked at Chu Yunsheng from time to time.


    After a while, he ran back. Chu Yunsheng was on guard.


    The leading Aboriginal villain seems unwilling to talk nonsense with Chu Yunsheng. He said coldly, "someone wants to talk to you."


    With that, he shot a bunch of holographic projections from the tadpole. After adjusting the ripples, a lovely little aborigine appeared. He was wearing a tight white uniform, short sky blue hair, ruby bright eyes, and his small tail was casually cocked


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng saw the real faces of Aboriginal villains, but he didn''t know how to do it. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, and there was something wrong with him. His head was a little confused. He thought that it would not be that he had mixed contraband in the cigarette. How could he always have this familiar feeling? He had been at the gate of the camp before.


    "Freak! It''s really you! You''re really alive! Great! I knew you wouldn''t die! Great


    Chu Yunsheng saw the little aborigines, and she also saw Chu Yunsheng. The little tail trembled excitedly and held out her little hand as if she wanted to touch Chu Yunsheng''s head through holographic projection.


    The tone of "freak" she called was totally different from that of the aboriginal villain who had just led her. She was full of excitement, excitement and happiness. Fortunately, the filmmaker was not here, otherwise it would say that she had finally found her pet dog


    ¡°&&=&%£¤#¡­¡­¡± The little Aboriginal people murmured a lot. Maybe they were too excited. Some of them were not familiar with Chinese, the other was aboriginal language. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was talking about. However, the leader of the scene, the aboriginal villain and his guards were depressed and dejected. They wanted to get back into the tadpole immediately and die.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you my name yet. My name is &% £¤ %. misty, you should call it misty... "


    This time, he spoke Chinese, but it was still a little stiff. Chu Yunsheng heard it clearly, and he also made it clear. This little aborigine, who gave food to himself, regarded himself as a deformed pet, and insisted on dragging himself for a long way in the desert?


    The leader of the scene, the aboriginal villain, probably couldn''t listen any more. He left other guards and went back to the battle dragonfly. He already positioned Chu Yunsheng as the most shameless freak.


    The little aborigines in the holographic projection are still expectantly talking about the extremely cold regions and deserts. They seem afraid that Chu Yunsheng will not remember who she is. At this time, the owner of one foot who can only see a shadow in the corner of the projection finally coughs and coughs again.The little aborigines immediately lowered their heads, and their tails thumped on the ground, looking as if they wanted to resist but did not dare to. The owner of the two feet solemnly reprimanded them. After a while, the little aborigines burst into tears and pursed: "it''s mine. Why do you..."


    The owner of the feet, a little angry, said, "don''t learn from them again! Use translation, speak your mother tongue


    "It''s mine by law anyway..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the projection of "farce" inexplicably, unable to figure out what they really want?


    Originally, he recognized the little aborigines and thought that the Aborigines were going to threaten themselves and hand over the trigonometry with it. However, it didn''t look like that in the back. He didn''t want to talk to himself about anything? How to leave oneself to one side in a twinkling of an eye, quarrel at the other end of the projection!?


    Seeing the little aborigines being scolded and pitiful in the projection, Chu Yunsheng suddenly patted his head, and a similar figure who had been curled up in the dark appeared in his head, and was surprised: "I know who you are! Three thousand years ago You''re not cold stars, are you!? But how did it get smaller? How blind No wonder I''ve been wearing thick spacesuits. I''m not a native... "


    ******


    piaohuo has always asked for monthly tickets and even recommended tickets. Because of the fact that she has no face to ask for it, and because she is not interested in it, she does not have much time in her spare time. She just wants to write a good book and plot well, but does not want to pay attention to them again. There are many clues in this book, which should be taken into consideration when writing, otherwise it will come out No, that''s one of the reasons there''s no other energy.


    But what old strange said before was right: to ask for a monthly pass, to recommend and to improve the ranking is an attitude to give readers confidence and let everyone see that the author is working hard for this book!


    Therefore, no matter whether you give or vote, you must have a fire!


    Push yourself. There''s a watch tonight.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Chu Yunsheng''s words suddenly made the whole scene quiet inside and outside the projection.


    "What do you say?" The owner of those feet could not count on the small aborigines in the projection. The original "plan" was probably aborted, so he directly talked to Chu Yunsheng: "we have never said that we are the indigenous people of this planet, but compared with you, if some of us claim to be aborigines, it is not too much."


    Its Chinese language is very fluent, obviously through the translation.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng has always been disgusted with the mysterious people who don''t show their feet, and frowns.


    At the same time, does he think he thinks too much? He also saw the cold star faintly once. Through Ah Fu and hale, he knew a lot about it. The temperature is very low and the ice and snow cover area is very large. But this planet even has hot desert. Is global warming not just the problem of the earth?


    This can also be explained by the fact that they are not indigenous people. For example, Ah Fu''s stature is much higher than the villains. At that time, he denied such speculation in the extremely cold regions. Moreover, Ah Fu''s world was still in the stage of cold weapons. Handsome Knights appeared once in his dreams, and in a flash, he became an advanced civilization surpassing human beings, Too fast, right?


    The little aborigines in the projection pointed to a marked place on the clothes and made another gesture. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know their cultural customs at all, and did not know what she wanted to express and reveal secretly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Since you have just entered the cave, you can say that you have just climbed out of the cave? Have you managed to get in? Also, you humans can ignore the energy turbulence. "


    The lost battlefield? What''s that?


    Aboriginal children use materials translated from the language database, so it is difficult to know their original meaning. Sometimes, there are great differences in culture, and the translated meaning may be very different.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think much about it. With doubts in his heart, he continued to ask, "where are you from? Have you heard of Lengxing? I''ll change my pronunciation. I''ll think about how to say it in cold star''s words And, guy, Gaice, have you heard that? Do you have a saint, the one who communicates with the gods


    In the face of a series of questions from Chu Yunsheng, the little aborigines opened their eyes and looked very surprised, while the owner of those feet said after a long silence: "I can''t understand what you said, but using the word" cold star "reminds me of some things. It''s too far away. We need to check ancient relics to confirm our origin on this planet However, no one knows where we come from. Neither we nor our enemies know. Only in the myths and legends thousands of years ago, can there be a little shadow. Some of our ancestors thought that we were like the descendants of your dragon. The Dragon fell into the sky and turned into thousands of people Some of our ancestors thought that we lived in a paradise similar to what you said, with the right temperature, with our favorite food, without poison, without Everyone can live a free and prosperous life I just heard that you mean that you have seen lives like ours and are qualified to communicate with gods? "


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t know their history and why he asked. Although the tone of the last sentence remained calm, Chu Yunsheng could still hear the palpitation.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s opinion, this is really not a very difficult thing, not to mention in the distance. There is a so-called God on this planet, the shadow man, and he is also a roaring eight regions sky survey. He can communicate as much as he wants.


    "We are the abandoned people of God..." The little Aboriginal man lowered his head and broke in dejectedly: "our ancestors worshipped many gods, but none of them would ask us to..."


    Chu Yunsheng was dumbfounded. He could understand that on the open planet, he had seen the miraculous life, revered and worshipped the gods. He was not surprised at the frustration of the small Aboriginal people. When Hal heard his voice, his excitement was beyond description.


    This little aborigine probably didn''t expect that she had once passed by a genuine and absolutely arrogant "God", and even witnessed this "God" endure the humiliating threat of being stripped of her pants under the various bullying of Chu Yunsheng. If she knew the truth one day, would she have the same faith collapse as Britney?


    At this thought, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help shivering. He suddenly realized that if the filmmaker regained his strength, for this reason, he would surely kill all the creatures on the planet of light! This may be the pride of the gods, no blasphemy is allowed!


    But where is this guy now? It''s better to find it earlier and get rid of it earlier.


    The owner of the feet interrupted the desire of the little aborigines to continue to speak, and said to Chu Yunsheng, "if you give that thing to us, we can promise you the first and second of your conditions."


    "I want to know what you want with this thing? To tell you the truth, according to the words of the one you sent to talk to me, this thing is blind in your hands, and it may be more than you imagine behind it. " Chu Yunsheng told the truth.After a moment''s silence, the owner of both feet sighed: "it doesn''t matter to tell you. The people''s Congress of the five major countries have already known about it. Just wait for that day to come, and that day will be soon! We don''t have gods, we don''t have contracts. Why do you think they''re keeping us alive? Instead of being brutes or slaves like the pig heads you see? Because our ancestors left a protective shield underground. Of course, at that time, they didn''t know it was a shield. They thought it was a refuge left by the dragon or heaven. Later, we came out of the age of ignorance, and only then did we know that this spaceship, a very advanced spaceship, could not be completely cracked with our present technology. It is still in a state of war and has spread out a huge defense circle, We can''t turn it off, we can''t restart it. Thousands of times down, its energy has been in urgent need, and before long, it will be completely extinguished.


    So, before it goes out, we have to find a way to resist the attack of the race that owns the contract, and what you have in your hand is the best choice. Do you know why we must have that thing in your hand now? That''s the fate of our entire race. "


    The little aborigine interposed: "we can also repair the spaceship. Isn''t it better to leave here and find the legendary paradise?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I can understand what you said, but if you can''t even crack a spaceship, I don''t think you can play with that thing. Moreover, this thing may not be as beautiful as you think, and it will have some magical defense effect. Therefore, I suggest you consider other reliable methods."


    "Freak, do you agree with me?" Said the little aborigine happily.


    After a long silence, the owner of the feet said, "we can not force you to give that thing to us, but you must exchange it with another thing. According to legend, there may be remains and relics of our earliest ancestors in the lost war situation. We can''t get in, but you can, and there is one here."


    "You hear clearly, first, this thing is mine, not yours, so you are not qualified to force me. I don''t" have to "meet your obligations with another thing. Second, if you want us to go in and look for the remains of your ancestors, you must offer the same conditions in exchange." Chu Yunsheng frowned and said coldly.


    "I can order the destruction of your camp and all of you, not in a day." Said the owner of the feet calmly.


    "You can try. I believe you can do it. You have the ability. But after that, I can tell you for sure that I will kill all of you before the five powers invade your nest!" Chu Yunsheng said calmly that he was never afraid of threats, but afraid that he could not fight.


    "You''re just trying to be a hero, and the race with the contract can''t do it. How do you do it? But we are truly capable of destroying you The master of both feet still said calmly.


    "So, I said you can try and gamble with the lives of your whole family. Can I do it! Dare you! " Chu Yunsheng said coldly.


    As soon as the owner of the feet was about to speak, she was interrupted by the little aborigines. She was also very interesting. She quarreled with the owner of the feet, and was worried about the serious conflict between Chu Yunsheng and the man. She said in a hurry: "will you stop fighting? We can cooperate. Send me. I''ll cooperate with the big freaks. Before the big five send people, we can go in and remove all the good things? And then, isn''t it good that we take the earthlings there to retreat? "


    In the mouth of other Aboriginal villains, freaks are equal to Earthlings, while in her mouth, it seems that freaks have specifically referred to Chu Yunsheng, and the rest are earthlings.


    "Do the people of the five big countries know?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised. The news spread too fast.


    The owner of the feet seemed to be thinking about the suggestions of the little aborigines. After a moment, he said, "according to the information we have, the five major countries are gathering in a large number of your Earth people and refugees. Many of your governments have signed effective agreements with them. There is a lost war situation here. The five countries may have known before today, and sooner or later they will bring you earthlings here Because they can''t get in, only you can get in. Sooner or later, it will become a battlefield for the five countries to compete for supremacy. It is a dead end for you to stay here. "


    The sale treaty is signed? What country did it?


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, the master of both feet should not cheat himself on this, is it so fast, the buttocks have not sat hot, he will move the nest again?


    "Since we have the same enemy, don''t talk nonsense. We will organize people to enter the cave again. You must provide the same value. I will send someone to talk with you later. We will prepare more about the energy blocks."


    With that, Chu Yunsheng turned his eyes to the south. The fastest country to come was there.


    In the distance that his eyes could not be exhausted, he crossed the jungle, across the desert, and entered the plain with pleasant climate in the south. In a depression, thousands of tents were stationed all over the mountains and fields.


    Some boys in their twenties were surrounded by a dirty little girl. One of them was a fat boy with freckles on his face. In his left hand, he held half a changed potato. In his right hand, he held a branch, poking at the little girl''s thin body. He said in a loud voice, "Chinese ghost, take off your pants. Take off your pants. I''ll give you the potatoes!"The little girl obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of freckled boy''s English, but she seemed to understand his meaning. She took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the potato in the boy''s hand tightly. Her muddy face had no look of the past.


    "Oh! Take off your pants! Take off your pants! Chinese ghost, take off your pants


    The other children were hustling and pushing her, forcing her to take off her pants.


    Not far from them lay a little boy who could not move at all. He was looking at several little boys with a kind of murderous cold eye, but could not move a finger.


    "Take off, take off! Chinese ghost, take off! No potatoes Freckled big boy fierce way, deliberately in front of the little girl shaking the half piece of rotten potatoes, this game, he seems to have played very skillfully, if not willing to quit, he will like before as before.


    The little girl remembers her mother said that the girl''s trousers can''t be taken off casually, and can''t be seen by others, but she''s really hungry and wants that half potato.


    "What are you looking at?" Another boy saw the little boy lying on the ground looking at them coldly. He gave him a kick with his foot and said, "dead man, waste man, zombie, freak, what are you looking at, and then you should take your pants off first!"


    "Stop talking to them, do it!" The freckled boy called out when it was getting late.


    Immediately, several boys rushed into the room, some took off the little girl''s pants, some took off the pants of the little boy lying on the ground, and then put the two people side by side, then untied their pants and peed at them.


    "Chinese ghost, freak! Ha ha ha


    The freckled boy left half of the rotten potato beside the little girl who was wet with urine. He kept moving his little things and pouring urine back and forth towards the two.


    "Eat it, freak, Chinese ghost!"


    The little girl touched the potato with her thin hand, and squeezed it tightly in her hand, as if it were life. It was sent to the little boy''s mouth and said in a soft voice: "little eight brother, you eat first..."


    If they don''t eat now, they may never eat it. The big boys will take the potatoes with them.


    Feeling the potato with urine smell on his mouth, the little boy glared at her, as if to let her take away, let her roll.


    "Brother eight, you haven''t eaten for three days. If you don''t eat, you will die..." Said the little girl, suddenly crying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, eat, eat, ha ha, freaks are freaks!"


    The little boy swallowed the rotten potato dregs which the little girl had chewed up. Looking at the blue sky, a tear fell from the corner of his eye. For the first time since he was young, after killing the man, he was so eager for power.


    Yes, if it doesn''t eat, it will die. It''s going to kill, kill all people, and blood the planet. No, kill the whole galaxy, not one!


    In the sky, an aurora sword flying back from the sky, lost its master''s position, drew a trace and flew down to the valley.


    "Dead freak, dead Chinese ghost, it''s boring. Let''s go!"


    The little boy didn''t seem to hear them shouting excitedly. He was staring at the sword light. It was the sword of spirit. As long as it got it, it could kill people! killing!


    At this time, on the mountain on the other side of the valley, a middle-aged man looked at the thousands of troops on the plain, took a breath, his wrist trembled slightly, and he could hardly hold the telescope.


    "Chris, what are we going to do?" A woman next to the middle-aged man looked at him nervously.


    In front of them, the boundless flag fluttered, the dense golden armor swayed, and the long spears, like the sea of thorns, were nestled together and pressed toward the North slowly. The dust and smoke billowed and the battle sound roared.


    It is the sky breaking sound array, full of gold armor!


    *****


    Second, a new week is coming, please recommend tickets!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    the aurora sword in the sky pierced through the sky and came back. It could not sense its original owner, but sensed a life qualified to own it nearby, so it fell rapidly in that direction.


    Choking!


    As the aurora falls, the light of the green and simple sword body converges, revealing complex and meticulous sword patterns. Earthworm like ancient characters appear one after another in the converging light


    The sword was just as far as the little boy could reach with his hand, but it could not move even one finger.


    The freckled boy was startled by the falling green sword from the sky and came back. He also kicked the little boy''s feet on the ground. Then he squatted beside the green sword and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    "You want it, too? Come and get it? "


    Seeing the little boy''s cold eyes staring at the strange sword, the freckled boy jokingly exclaimed.


    "Oh, I forgot, you''re a zombie who can''t move. I''ll bring it closer."


    The freckled boy stood up and pulled out the strange blue sword. It seemed that the sword had no weight. He could easily hold the handle of the sword and hang it around the little boy''s hand like a toy.


    "Take it, take it, don''t you want it?"


    The little boy''s eyes are still fixed on the sword. As long as it touches, as long as it touches, the spirit inside can be used by it, and it can stand up!


    "Don''t bully little eight brother, he''s just hurt and can''t move."


    The little girl wanted to "protect" the little boy, struggling weakly to get up.


    "Dead Chinese ghost, go away!"


    The freckled boy also couldn''t understand what the little girl was saying, but he dealt with it very simply. He kicked her away with one foot and laughed at her as she was kicked on the ground like a little dog.


    "Hey, you don''t want it. I have to give it to you. How can it be fun? Otherwise, use it to make a cross on your body. That''s a good idea


    The freckled boy stopped laughing and seemed to come up with a vicious but funny note.


    And the little boy looked at him with a sneer. As long as he stabbed his sword, today would be their end!


    It doesn''t hate anyone, just like it won''t sympathize with the little girl. The gods have no love and hate, only anger, and the anger of heaven.


    The freckled boy was cruising around the little boy with a green light sword, sometimes over his face, sometimes in front of his chest, as if looking for a more suitable place.


    Just when he decided to stab the little boy on the cheek, there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves on the Valley Road. The freckled boy raised his head and saw a heroic Knight covered in heavy blue armor, riding a blood red horse much higher than him to come to him.


    The big boy was a little scared and silly. He stood in the same place, his hands loosened, and the strange sword in his hand would fall down and stab the little boy''s cheek below.


    In a flash, the knight stretched out his right hand with armor. His fingers opened and then pulled back. The strange sword that fell from the big boy''s hand almost wiped the little boy''s nose and flew into the knight''s hand.


    At this time, the little girl who rolled around like a little dog came back to her senses and cried. The little boy watched the chance that should have belonged to her to wipe her nose


    After the cavalry, more and more Knights came, each of them was tired.


    "After so long, I finally catch up with you!" Catch up with a handsome knight, slightly gasping, as if with doubt: "how can this thing in the sky around half the time?"


    The heavy helmeted Knight didn''t answer him. He put the green light strange sword flat in front of him and looked at it for a moment. Then he took out the Epee from his waist with his left hand and handed it to the handsome knight. Then he inserted the green light strange sword into it. The whole green armor suddenly radiated a wonderful halo, which was dazzling and amazing.


    "There should be one thing missing..." The heavy helmeted Knight murmured, looked up to the south, and whispered, "dill..."


    "Well?" The handsome Knight held the epee and said with a smile.


    "Forget it..." Heavy armor Knight sighed, gently whipped the whip, across the dementia like freckles big boy, saw the thin panic body with pungent urine smell of the little girl, do not know why stopped, said: "give her something to eat."


    Deere looked at the back of the heavily armored knight, pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He waved his hand and let the people behind him take a grain bag and drop it at the little girl''s feet, so he ran after him.


    Over the mountains and fields of tent camp, floating a sound of repeated trumpet sound.


    "The army on the plain is very strong, they have no choice." The handsome Knight looked out of the tent and listened to the decision-making figure. He said faintly, but he seemed to have the second half of the sentence.


    "Chris didn''t do anything wrong." The heavily armored Knight answered him like this, and then turned around, and the knight behind him immediately ran after him like a fish jump.


    The handsome Knight looked back at the dementia boy and the thin little girl who tried to carry the little boy. He pulled up the reins, yelled and followed.Behind them, like the soldiers of cloud gold armor, the sky above the valley floated a sad voice from the loudspeaker:


    "disarm, let it go! Occupy the barracks and let them occupy the barracks!... "


    ******


    Chu Yunsheng has no way to know what happened in the south. The cooperation plan with the children has not been discussed in detail, and it is impossible for them to share all the information with him now.


    After leaving Zheng you boat to cooperate with Wenluo to negotiate with the children, he went back to the area where blood horse and degenerate people were temporarily stationed.


    "Hot pot?"


    Seeing that Bayi and others were holding a big pot and didn''t know what they were cooking, Chu Yunsheng suddenly had an appetite. Up to now, he hasn''t put in any food. His recovered nerves completely transmitted the long lost clear sense of hunger back to his brain. He was already starving.


    "What hot pot? If you speak Chinese again, go there and eat it It refers to the temporary canteen built by people in the camp nearby.


    "What did you cook?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about him. He went up and scooped it with a spoon. He was depressed and said, "you can also put some meat in your porridge!"


    "Can you eat meat now?" She said strangely.


    While talking, some degenerate people gave Chu Yunsheng a bowl of quick hands and feet. They did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s anti vision, she only got the way: "OK, we are savage. Even if we kill a pile of corpse meat, we will sit next to the corpse. We should not have mental disorder when eating meat. This is OK."


    Chu Yunsheng picked up the bowl, looked up at him and said calmly, "I have eaten it."


    "What did you eat?" I didn''t hear you clearly.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to want to recall the place he never wanted to recall. He looked down at the steaming porridge in the bowl and said, "if people are forced to do that, they are mentally confused and have nothing to eat, but there are corpses all the way under their feet..."


    It''s not true that he can''t eat meat by the corpse. He is venting his dissatisfaction. Chu Yunsheng has repeatedly said at the gate of the camp that he would let him pull out and bite people.


    Hear Chu Yunsheng suddenly say so, in the heart inexplicable a palpitation, curiously way: "have you eaten corpse, human flesh?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flow through a faint gloom, and then showed a brilliant smile, and then his words just continued: "you will feel, there is a bowl of porridge in front of you, is how beautiful things."


    He breathed at the edge of the bowl and took a mouthful of porridge. The still slightly hot congee went down the throat through the esophagus and into the empty stomach. A warm force spread all over the limbs along the nerve endings.


    This is the driving force of life!


    Even if it is rare, it can still be felt clearly.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel its ability for a long time. He just drank a mouthful of porridge, and he could make people feel "alive".


    But what seems to be wrong?


    His intuition has always been very accurate, especially in the bad aspects. He immediately calmly browed and examined his body with a spark of energy that had just gathered together. He found no problem, but became more uneasy.


    He absorbed the giant''s huge stillness, even if he wasted a little, the amount of inhaled in was extremely amazing. According to the truth, the process of his dying up should be over. Moreover, the sense of his whole body and the feeling of a mouthful of porridge just now prove that he is no different from that when he was "alive".


    But why doesn''t the body change in any other way?


    Although he doesn''t know what changes should be made, he should not have any movement except the recovery of nerves. You know, this body is not his!


    Still "living" in someone else''s body, even if the body is like his original appearance, how can it be called "mending death"?


    Must have been forgotten somewhere?


    Chu Yunsheng, holding a bowl of porridge, suddenly lost his appetite. He recalled all the conversations he had with his guardian in this respect word by word. He was afraid that he had missed out something insignificant but very important.


    She looked rude and full of nonsense, but in fact she was very heavy. Seeing Chu Yunsheng suddenly look dignified, she no longer disturbed him and sat aside.


    "Mend, mend In the end, what''s wrong? "


    "Guardian, ^ ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    He may have overreacted yesterday, but no wonder he did, but it is a good reminder to him: if you relax your life a little, life will let you have no way to go.


    He walked out of the tent and said hello to the two blood riders who had been guarding him for a night. He ran to the No. 6 canteen of the camp and took five steamed bread in one breath and ate while walking.


    After he left the canteen, he knew that he needed tickets and certificates to get steamed bread, and each of them could only have one. He took five at once, and the masters did not dare to be angry or speak.


    After eating steamed bread, she found Wenluo, and her negotiation with villains was basically completed. The first batch of villains'' assistance arrived last night. When they enter the cave and get what they want, they can deliver immediately, including the energy block Chu Yunsheng badly needs.


    At first, he had only four. He gave he Ning one that had been used, and the remaining three. After a period of fierce consumption, especially in the first battle of the giant, only one was left, and he was really paralyzed.


    After completing the deal with villains, whether to go to the villain''s nest under the ground with the people in the camp, or continue to hide in the jungle with blood riding and degenerates, Chu Yunsheng has not yet decided, but he must get the energy block as soon as possible through this transaction, otherwise he can''t go anywhere.


    "Has the scientific exploration team been called up? Do the officials in the camp cooperate? " Chu Yunsheng swallowed the fourth steamed bread, drank his saliva and asked.


    "It''s not difficult, especially after a round of work, the efficiency has risen sharply, and the personnel have been arranged and can start at any time." Wenluo smiles. She puts away her professional face and tries her best to show the weak side of women, trying to dispel Chu Yunsheng''s "suspicion" bit by bit.


    Seeing Wenluo''s absolute intention of gentle smile, Chu Yunsheng''s eyelids suddenly jumped for a moment. She didn''t really get angry, did she like herself? When is it now? How could she do such an unreliable thing with her intelligence?


    According to the information sent by the tadpoles called battle flies last night along with the first batch of aid, the southern Empire has already launched its general troops to the north and is preparing to cross the desert. All the human camps encountered along the way are not only watching the wind and returning home, but also "disarm, let them disarm, occupy barracks, let them occupy barracks" type of non resistance.


    With a cough, Chu Yunsheng thought that it would be better not to pay attention to it. He continued, "it''s better to be ready to start right away, sooner rather than later."


    "There are eleven people in the scientific research and exploration team. Who do you think will go with you?" Wenluo saw Chu Yunsheng frown, and thought he was disgusted again, so he immediately returned to the right way.


    In fact, she was also careful in front of Chu Yunsheng, and could not be more careful, resulting in a bit of confusion. Originally, relying on her intelligence, she gradually found that it was not the same thing. However, she first moved in to think that Chu Yunsheng was warning her, and then the delicate and tangled mind of women made her deeply trapped in the role of being warned. All the subtle reactions of Chu Yunsheng were understood by her Yes.


    "There''s energy in it. Blood riders and degenerates can''t go. Let them stay in the camp. I can go alone." Chu Yunsheng was just about to stand up. He remembered another thing and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you yesterday that there was a man named he Ning. You can help me find out if he is still alive. You can go and ask the fat man. They are familiar with each other."


    He Ning helped him in the desert for a while. If he was still alive, with his prestige and power in the camp with his blood riders, he could give her a safe life even for villains. Moreover, she also had a used energy block. No matter how small the mosquito legs were, Chu Yunsheng showed his stingy side.


    "Well, I''ll check it later. I''ll go to the expedition tent with you first." Wenluo doesn''t know who he Ning is, but since Chu Yunsheng has said so, he naturally wants to find out as soon as possible, so he gets up and says.


    They passed through a camp area and came to a green army tent, where several soldiers with guns were standing guard.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go in. He waited outside for a while. Wenluo led eleven men and women out to get to know each other. After getting to know each other, Wenluo rode on the horse that the blood clan people had brought him. He watched the team members get on the bus one after another, followed by hundreds of auxiliary personnel vehicles, and then set out for the huge cave entrance.


    I hope to find the use of trigonometry in it.


    At the critical moment, the more means, the better. The five great powers are ready to move. Soon, there will be armies of the five countries gathering here to fight against each other. The news that he killed the giant will be known by them sooner or later. The battle that decides his life and death will be sensed by his sensitive sense of danger. It will come soon!


    ******


    Second, come on!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Why are you here?"


    On the way, Chu Yunsheng looks back and sees buteni with more than ten blood riding and Bayi chasing after them. He stops his horse and asks.


    When he left, in order to catch up with the time and finish the matter as soon as possible, he didn''t specially go to say hello to them, only let Wenluo take a message, didn''t he make it clear? Or something happened?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is suddenly tight. At this critical point, he must not have an accident. At least he has to wait for the energy block to reach his hand. Otherwise, he will become a paralyzed person at any time.


    "Britney is not at ease. She has to come and have a look." She opened his big windbreaker, narrowed her eyes and raised her head.


    "Don''t worry?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "what''s wrong?"


    He took a look at buteni. Recently, she was haggard, and her words were pitiful. In addition to biting her lips every day, she buried herself in practicing a big array, which was the cultivation method given by Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "If you''re afraid of another giant, it''s over." Not expecting butney to speak, she said without hesitation.


    He said in a casual tone, but it was a relief to see butney come here despite her rest, weariness, twelve blood riding and bawai. Maybe they were also for their own consideration, but at least they were all tied together. In today''s turbulent times, it is also a relief to see a small group of people who are close to each other to keep warm Things, especially Chu Yunsheng, once told the guardian that mixing in the blood clan is not afraid of death, but does not want to be lonely.


    "OK, since you are here, please help me guard at the cave entrance. It happens that I have something for you to watch." Chu Yunsheng did not talk nonsense. He came out in a hurry, forgetting that dark matter a could not be brought into the cave. He had to inject a spark of energy into the cave with an iron rod to suppress it.


    "We''re not going down?" She asked strangely.


    "You have dark energy in your body. If you go in, the turbulence in the cave will tear you apart. Otherwise, do you think villains and other five people will wait for us to enter? That''s what human beings are worth. " Chu Yunsheng sighed.


    "So it is. I said how children agree to so many conditions." "But butneshona can''t get in. I can go with you."


    "You?" Chu Yunsheng motioned for the army to move on. He said as he walked, but he didn''t take the words of Bayi seriously. He had obvious dark energy in his body.


    "You are usually only busy with training the blood clan, and you know very little about us." "I don''t know anything about dark energy. I just feel that this kind of power can help us to strengthen degradation, but after degradation, we don''t want it, and we can''t feel it."


    "When you say that, it seems to be true. When practicing, I thought you were using up your energy." Chu Yunsheng sat upright on the horse''s back and looked at coach Gru behind him and said, "Gru, try it, I''ll have a look."


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s words, Gru immediately took off his coat. His bones rattled, and his hair pierced his skin. After a while, he became degenerate and became a "beast" nearly half the height of a man.


    "After degeneration, I really can''t feel the vitality. It''s really strange. Has the cultivation state degenerated to the original state? Who in the sixth century had this skill? " Chu Yunsheng whispered for a moment and made a gesture to indicate that Gru could recover. It was too frightening. There were many ordinary people around him.


    "However, if you want to stay down for a long time, only Gru and I can go down with you. The others don''t last long. Once they are forced to recover, it''s over." We should also be careful in drawing up differences.


    "It''s too risky. Forget it." Chu Yunsheng shook his head.


    "We''ve forced them to go down, but we''re hiding on them. Aren''t they taking risks?" He pointed to more than ten explorers and spat.


    Chu Yunsheng took a different look. He was very careless and did everything. Sometimes it was too awkward. When he met xiaoyage, he would be responsible for everything he made. Maybe it was what happened in his previous life. He paid more attention to life than Chu Yunsheng, which was totally inconsistent with his rude image.


    "Well, if you want to follow me, I can''t help it." Chu Yunsheng looked at the reticent buteni, shook his head, raised his whip, and stepped out.


    Pull out the difference to follow in, in case of a danger, he is suppressed by the energy turbulence, but also can rely on pull-out to support.


    The cave is more than 50 kilometers north of the Chinese camp. Chu Yunsheng had a glimpse of the cave from a distance. Today, he stood at its entrance for the first time.


    The jungle is surrounded by a mess. Many trees have been uprooted and disappeared, probably eaten by giants. There are many bloodstains and corpses on the north side of the cave. Judging from the clothes and armored vehicles left by them, they should be American.


    The mouth of the cave is very large, but compared with the giant''s body, it is much smaller. Standing here, Chu Yunsheng can feel how shocked and frightened the Chinese and American soldiers at the scene saw him struggling to climb out of the abyss like cave.Therefore, not everyone wants to come back here again. Even if it is an expedition team, most people are not willing to set foot here again. It is impossible to erase the horror and psychological shadow brought by the giant to everyone. No one knows what terrible things will be under the dark cave.


    They are almost forced to come. There is no way. Chu Yunsheng is a more ferocious person who can cut off the giant''s head. Even if he is tough, they will come. Otherwise, the beast man named pull Yi will come around them from time to time, and everyone will be in a panic.


    The support crane was quickly set up under the operation of skilled workers, and the professional ropes with high strength and toughness were also pulled in place. Among the 11 explorers, eight men and two women, seven years old and four young, were busy checking the preparation in the backpack and fastening the safety buckle.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand this, so he had to ask other people to help him wear it. He spent a lot of time on it. He also explained in detail to Chu Yunsheng the role of each pulling head and how to cooperate with the descending order. If a member of the team slips down, how he should operate to maintain enough pulling force distribution to hold his teammates, and if he slides down, how to deal with the emergency, etc.


    By the time we could get down, it was already afternoon, and the sun was shining into the cave from the right angle, increasing the visibility.


    Both Bayi and Gru have experience in exploration. As a rookie, Chu Yunsheng was the last one to go down the cave. He basically had no other tasks. He didn''t need to find a suitable position on the soft and humid wall of the cave and nail in the support point like others.


    Even so, before he got to the bottom of the cave, he had "slipped" seven or eight times. Every time the rope whizzed, it was shocking.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng remembered the advantages of having insects. Because of the many bends in the cave, the situation was complicated, and there were often gravel falling down. When they couldn''t get into the helicopter, the Americans fell into a plane. After that, no one dared to try again. They all adopted the traditional method.


    I don''t know how the giant got out at that time!


    After more than an hour of steady descent, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about the danger. When he landed at the bottom of the cave, he found that there was a very empty space, which could not be seen from far away, and there were strange stalactite like things everywhere in the near place. Without the lights in the hands of the explorers, they were just around the corner Emitting red, blue and green fluorescence, the whole cave reflected strange.


    "Mr. Chu, the radiation inside is very strong. According to the manual, you should check the radiation protection clothing again." The speaker is Tang Jiayi, who is in his forties and has good physical strength. He is the leader of the exploration team.


    "That''s where the giant should have crawled out?" Chu Yunsheng fumbles out the protective hood in his backpack and points to the other side of the cave, Dao.


    All the stalactites there fell to the ground. It looked like they had been crushed and half of them were scattered.


    "It should be. At that time, no one saw what was going on inside. One of the American expeditions didn''t come up alive. Mr. Chu, I know he''s a strange man. He''s very powerful. But there''s a sentence. I don''t know if I can say it?" Tang Jiayi hesitated.


    "It''s all right, you say it." Chu Yunsheng put on a white protective suit and held a protective helmet in his hand.


    "We have been going down the hole seven or eight times. We are more aware of the danger inside than the people outside. If Mr. Chu believes us, he will give us to deal with all the problems encountered on the road. In fact, we have made several plans in private for the difficult card mentioned by the Americans, which may not be much worse than those of the Americans, but they are all rejected by the above authorities, saying that it takes too long I couldn''t wait, so I went and carried out an adventurous and destructive way, and was seized by the old us... " Tang Jiayi looked at Chu Yunsheng''s face and said gently.


    He was also depressed, but it was hard to say. After today''s event, Chu Yunsheng patted his buttocks and left. No one dared to take this big Zun. But if they said something unpleasant, they would still be able to hop around tomorrow.


    "I understand that you can do it freely. However, I am not against sabotage. What is lacking now is time, and you don''t have to bear psychological burden. As long as the safety of everyone is guaranteed, the destruction will be destroyed." Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    Tang Jiayi''s meaning is very simple, no more than two points. First, the cave is dangerous. They have been here seven or eight times, and they are more professional. Second, eleven lives are precious. I hope that it will not be the laymen who command the experts and make fun of their lives.


    After Chu Yunsheng said that, Tang Jiayi could not say anything more. After making the last safety inspection for the other team members one by one, they took their own instruments and equipment, and once again repeated the division of labor of each person, he carefully entered the cave * * Department along the road sent by the giant.


    The cave is very large, and other places can pass through, but since the giant has crossed a straight road, he does not need to take any other route, which can reduce the risk to the minimum.


    Chu Yunsheng followed the team. He had nothing to be responsible for. He just followed and did not meddle in and command blindly. He was born in a technical background. He did not want to do to others what he did not want. He hated this kind of thing that the layman commanded and the expert. Although the above consideration may be based on the overall situation, it may not be all wrong.Thanks to the giant all the way, there was no great danger. It was only when he passed an underground river that Chu Yunsheng was startled. There were creatures in it.


    From the collapse of the huge stalactite, the whole team of small wings hand in hand, holding the rope to walk on the "bridge", you can clearly see the underground river under the swimming of a huge snake more than 20 meters long, thick as the mouth of a bucket, the whole body is dark, quietly from their feet splashing water sound quietly swimming.


    "The creatures are rarely aggressive. They have their own biosphere and food objects, and as long as they''re not disturbed, they''re usually fine." Responsible for "taking care of" Chu Yunsheng, the female expedition team member explained to Chu Yunsheng, who was holding a knife handle and ready to leave the sheath at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He is not afraid. A "little snake" is not in his eyes. He is only a habit of vigilance that he has developed all the year round. Once the tension is re tightened, he will not underestimate any potential danger and be ready for the best state of the blade to come out of the sheath at any time.


    After the underground river, the underground plants become rich, some as high as human body, some land just like lichen, but all of them emit a glimmer of light.


    "They contain a lot of special radiation from the spacecraft, try not to touch it, one of them contains a lot of poison." The female explorers continued to explain to Chu Yunsheng.


    Seeing that other members of the team carefully avoided them, Chu Yunsheng was not interested in them. He just learned to follow suit. After walking for about half an hour, he finally passed through this strange plant area and met many strange creatures and footprints trampled by giants.


    Finally, they arrived at the end of the cave, under a huge metal wall.


    It is said that it is a metal wall because it is different from other soil in the cave. It is dark and ancient. On the steep cliff, there are rows and rows of huge square shaped convex armor surfaces, neat and dignified. However, it is strange that there is no rust on it. There are floating soil and wet water drops on it. I don''t know how many years have been left here quietly.


    Only from the perspective of this part of the cave, it is more like a mysterious and towering palace buried in the underground. The giant is just a little bit in front of it, and Chu Yunsheng and others are more like ants.


    ******


    I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ll code the second watch immediately!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "the Americans also agree that it is a space warship. From the analysis of the radiation attenuation around it, it has stayed here for at least 3000 years." Tang Jiayi, the leader of the team, stood under the steep metal wall, looked up and said with emotion: "I don''t know when we can build a spaceship as spectacular as it is. Its contents are indeed all treasures, and it really plays a crucial role in our technological upgrading."


    Although he was forced to do so, when he stood under the huge metal wall with a tiny body like an ant and faced with the magnificent relics of transcendental thinking, he made another mistake as a technician. He was as excited, admired and even worshipped as he saw a treasure house.


    "Where does the door go in?" Chu Yunsheng''s untimely words ended his galloping imagination and looked for places to enter.


    When he came to the metal cliff, he found that the energy turbulence suddenly became obvious. In order to enter the interior smoothly, he had just dissipated the fire energy in his body, and there was no drop left. However, it was still not enough. As long as he practiced, the body would be transformed and fused with the energy of the vitality. Even if all the original Qi was dissipated, the body would still be in turbulence In addition to the half material body method taught by the film maker, he now has a unique method.


    Dead breath can inhibit the activity of the body, make it feign death, and isolate the internal and external energy. In the past, there was not much dead breath, and there was no way to do it. Now, different from that, a large amount of dead gas brought by giants can spread all over the body, covering every cell of the fire element body, making it silent.


    His zero dimension can be controlled a little bit. It is no longer a big problem to mobilize the dead spirit. He is ready to enter soon.


    "Over there, there is a hole with a tear. Otherwise, we can''t make a mark on the metal wall with our ability, let alone go in." Tang Jiayi points to a small tear hole a little farther away.


    It is said that the small hole is relative to the towering huge metal wall. For Chu Yunsheng and others, it is a big hole, enough to pass through the giant.


    It is dark and dark, full of mystery of the unknown.


    A total of 14 people, Gru was left outside for safety reasons, and the remaining 13 people were like ants under the overcoat closet, and they had always penetrated through the cracks.


    "There are no signs in front of you. There are no American corpses. It is estimated that they have been destroyed by giants. Please be careful under your feet and in order. Don''t worry. Follow the map."


    Tang Jiayi, carrying a searchlight, walked in the front, looking for the familiar route as far as possible.


    After coming in, Chu Yunsheng felt chilly. Even if he was wearing thick protective clothing, he could also feel the gusts of wind sweeping through his skin, tingling and numbing.


    "It''s so cold, fake!" she said hoarsely


    There was nothing beautiful around. All of them were in the shape of garbage. Some were caused by giants, and some were just like this, according to Tang Jiayi. It should be the heavy damage suffered before the crash.


    "We can''t cut open the cabins they built. We can only enter the interior from here. When we encounter the partitioned cabin, we have to find a way to move it away or destroy its system. It is impossible to blow up or cut off the road directly."


    Chu Yunsheng came to the second place this time. Tang Jiayi explained to him as he walked: "the difficulty that was blocked in the passage has been solved by the Americans. The giant has rushed for a while. It is estimated that we can go deeper this time."


    Along the way, there were no other dangers except metal blocks to prevent falling, or collapse under the feet, and the original appearance of the cabin was completely invisible, so we had to move on.


    When they came to the huge coffin like cuboid that Americans used to arrive at, all the people had their first rest. Two young explorers stood at the bottom of the coffin with newly modified cameras and looked up to take pictures. Another female team member collected the fragments of metal and other materials inside. The rest of them were busy with their own affairs, and they were also responsible for the alert Chu Yunsheng has nothing to do.


    Along the cabin wall, looking at the complicated patterns on it, I came to the door which should be a door. I knocked, but there was no response.


    "Old Tang, can you open this door?" Chu Yunsheng looked back and asked.


    "Let me see." Tang Jiayi dropped his busy instrument, walked over and looked at it for a long time. After touching it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you can try it. It''s a little similar to the previous difficult Carmen, and it takes some time."


    "How long will it take?" Chu Yunsheng road.


    "It''s hard to say. It may take a day at the earliest. If it''s not broken, and there are cracks here and here, we can go deep into the probe, and it may not open in a year." Tang Jiayi said uncertainly.


    "Can you blow it up?" Chu Yunsheng was unwilling to say that if he could only walk here this time, he would not have come.


    "No, our technology can''t destroy it in this way. We can''t understand their materials. We can only destroy them from the control system." Tang Jiayi shook his head and said helplessly.


    "I''ll try it!" Chu Yunsheng drew out the flowing fire sword. Although it had no fire energy, it was also tempered by the fire of the privy.He was just about to start. A member of the team nearby waved a light in the corner and said, "there is a broken hole here. You should be able to get into it."


    The hole is not big. It should be broken down by the splashing debris when the ship is attacked, so that one person can climb in.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately took back his sword. There was a lot of strange things in it. If you can''t be tough, you can do it hard. As the people prepare to turn around, leave two team members to stay in the back road, and other orders drill in from the breach.


    Other things are good. The size of a half person high is a little big, and the gap is too small. Finally, he braved a huge risk to recover his body. He quickly drilled through the past and degenerated again. In less than a second or two, his whole body was covered with blood, as if he had been nearly dismembered by countless blood streaks.


    "Almost killed me!" The reason for the degeneration was that he gasped and hoarse, and the sound line became very thick.


    "I''ll leave you outside. It''s an adventure." Chu Yunsheng kicked him and told him not to pretend to be dead. At the same time, he raised the flashlight in his hand and looked around while walking forward.


    As soon as we got inside, we set up several lights, and everyone was stunned.


    Different from a giant''s coffin outside, inside, the two sides of the position where they drilled out stood densely lined with glass plate containers, cylindrical, transparent, filled with liquid, reflecting strange blue light under the probe lamp, and inside, all naked "dead bodies".


    "It''s like a biological laboratory." Tang Jiayi moved the light and speculated in a low voice, as if for fear of waking up these "dead bodies.".


    Seeing a row of corpses in transparent containers, coupled with the gust of wind that always felt on the back, she closed her mouth tightly.


    "This animal is a bit like a lizard, no, it seems humanized." The female team member who had talked with Chu Yunsheng was holding a flashlight with the tip of her nose close to the glass container. She carefully looked at the back of the corpse inside and analyzed that she was said to be a biologist.


    Under the stimulation of light, the eyelids of the corpse seemed to move for a moment, but the female players who were close to the back of its head through the transparent wall knew nothing.


    "Look at this, can''t it be abnormal?" A young male team member in front of him pointed to another group of containers, and his scalp was numb and frightened.


    The creatures inside are dark, with tails and smooth armour, but they are obviously different from the aliens in the movie, but they are all fierce.


    On top of their towering heads and in the dark, a pair of pure pale eyes without pupils were attracted by the lights of the players on the ground. The hissing mucus was gurgling in their throats. Their hands and feet were firmly sucked on the dome like suction cups, naked and pale.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly clenched the handle of the knife in his hand, as if he smelled the smell of danger. He was isolated from the vitality and could not find the enemy through the fluctuation of his vitality. Moreover, it was turbulent here. Even if he sensed the vitality, it was a mess.


    At this time, he was much more sensitive than he was. With his keen sense of smell after degeneration, he was fully responsible for the safety of the whole team.


    After carefully walking forward for a period of time, we didn''t find any special situation. We were relieved. It seems that after 3000 years of years, even if there is something, it will be damned?


    Chu Yunsheng did not take it lightly, holding the handle of the knife.


    The corridor is very long and tall. According to common sense, there is no need to empty the space above the corridor, which is a waste. Although it looks very grand and spectacular, it is only designed in order to attract the attention of the movie. The real warship Chu Yunsheng has seen a few of them. There are few such wastes. They can be compact and compact without wasting a bit of space, but it doesn''t seem to be left for us Giant walking, the diameter of the corridor is not big, the giant can not pass, can only be regarded as a lost secret.


    "Is this the ancestor of the children?" The young players who had previously discovered the "alien" had a new discovery at the end of the corridor.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped up quickly and used the torch light to spray the past. The purpose of his coming here is to bring back the ancestral remains of a child who claimed to be an ancestor and exchange the energy block with the aid needed by the camp. This is also an important reason why the upper level of the camp strongly supports it.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng couldn''t come, they would send people here until they got the body.


    "Eh?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see the corpse in the transparent container.


    The young team members are right. The bodies inside are very similar to villains. Their hair, eyes, skin and even tail are very similar. I don''t know how to make the solution inside. It can keep the body alive for such a long time.


    But in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it is more like another name - lengxingren!


    The difference is very simple, its body size and Ah Fu is almost the same, higher than the villain.


    All kinds of clues were flying around his head, and finally formed a vague conjecture: 3000 years ago, the spaceship brought cold starmen to this planet. I don''t know what happened. Some transparent containers were broken. At that time, they were not dead but alive, so they escaped from the gap that they had just drilled in, perhaps gravity or life The reason of living environment, for example, can only live in the ground without sunshine all the year round, and eventually lead to shorter and shorter stature?In 3000 years, a lot of things can happen in a long time.


    "Take a detour in the back rows to see if there are any broken containers. Take a body and we''ll retreat." Chu Yunsheng flashlights swept the back, decided.


    He didn''t have any curiosity. The wind was blowing. Who knows what will happen?


    The corridor they came to was just one of the racks of containers, and there were many behind them. To avoid destroying the containers and causing unpredictable things, it was better to find one that was originally broken. Although there may not be lifelike inside the container, as long as it is remains, it can meet the trading conditions with children.


    At this time, I don''t know who stepped on something or ran into something, or when they came in, they were detected by the sleeping system of the spaceship. On the small platform at the end of the corridor, a jumping light suddenly appeared. After the stroboscopic flash, pictures and sounds began to appear.


    Chu Yunsheng and others were startled. They looked around cautiously and found no other abnormality. They took a breath of relief and looked at the chaotic pictures on the small platform.


    The image is very chaotic and shakes violently. There are people crying and shouting inside. After a while, some people wearing spacesuits run to the image excitedly and shout something. Behind them are bursts of explosion fire.


    After a few minutes, the image is dark, and the progress is very fast. With indirect fluorescence, you can see several fuzzy shadows coming out of the broken container, and then it is dark again.


    "Have you found any remains?" Chu Yunsheng had a very bad feeling in his heart. He immediately turned back and had to withdraw as soon as possible with his remains.


    At this time, the ship wall behind the small platform suddenly clicks, and then it rises and opens rapidly. Outside the transparent glass partition layer, rows of lights click on to illuminate the space outside the ship.


    Through the huge window of the ship, seeing the scene under the strong shooting light outside, the well-informed Chu Yunsheng can''t help but take a breath of air!


    It turned out that there was a larger space behind the wall of the warship, just like an abyss. They could see countless corpses from below. At least dozens of various warships were cut off by the waist and crashed in all directions. It was like having experienced a fierce battle of life and death in space.


    In front of the mound of remains stands a huge stele made of the ship''s body. The ship''s armor, which can''t be traced by the most advanced technology of human beings, has been cut clean and smooth like bean curd dregs.


    The inscriptions on the stele are full of dragon and Phoenix. They are flying and exciting. They are like wielding a long sword and carving them horizontally with sword spirit.


    What makes Chu Yunsheng even more shocked is that he knows a lot of these words, which are similar to those left by Lao you in studying the corpse in the pyramid, but they are not the same. However, the only part that can be recognized and guessed is enough to make Chu Yunsheng''s heart shake -


    the people of Yongzhen, the people who break the town, pursue the enemy alone


    Kill 87 enemy ships!


    Kill the enemy family of 1761 people!


    Kill 3.27 million traitors!


    Cut it all


    Cut it all


    Cut it all


    ¡­¡­


    After row after row after row after row of shocking "cut off", the last sentence was almost madly engraved:


    hate! Chop! Chop! Look at the sky and laugh, tears dry blood is not done, negative sword enemy cutting gratitude and hatred!


    ******


    Second, I came back late today. After two shifts, I finally couldn''t move. Please ask for monthly ticket and recommendation!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    to what extent should a person hate in order to get the enemy killed to a single digit?


    To what extent should one hate the enemy? Will one pursue the enemy alone and kill all the enemy ships in the distant air?


    There is hatred for everyone, and so does Chu Yunsheng. But the man who claims to be a broken town built a monument here, just to vent his hatred, or to leave it to the later generations to declare war on the inexhaustible enemy?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know, but he could feel the feeling of the people who broke the town when they erected the stele and engraved the characters. If a person hated so much that he couldn''t even shed tears, he would probably have to look at the sky and laugh without saying a word.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a piercing scream came from the rear container rack, which was extremely frightening in the quiet atmosphere.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly congealed, he was on high alert, heard the scream, immediately drew out the flowing fire sword, rushed over the past.


    Since the advent of darkness, his noumenon strength has basically no other cultivation except the conventional transformation of vitality. He has always been fighting with his vitality, relying on a large number of attack symbols to fight against the enemy, and relying on the six armour runes and a large number of battle armour constantly replaced to protect himself. Only in this way can he still have a strong fighting capacity in the desperate situation of thousands of troops and horses.


    When these things are stripped off, his strongest and most advantageous black gas and Wuzi sword in zero dimension can''t be used again. It''s like being shelled. The disadvantages that have never been exposed but always exist can be seen at a glance.


    At this time, it is a bit envious pull out strange, only rely on the strength of the body, in a flash of an eye, can arrive in front of him to the position of the scream.


    Fortunately, he also had the sword tempered by the fire of the cardinal. Although he did not have the vitality and energy, the effect decreased a lot, but it was also one of the few things that could increase the combat power at the moment.


    She rushed in front of her, but did not make any further action. She stood there with astonishment on her face.


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng also arrived. First, he glanced at the empty corridor with a flashlight. There was nothing. The startled expedition team also stood in front of the two men perfectly.


    "What''s going on?" He didn''t have time to swear, and the man must have seen something before he could scream. At this time, he was not careless, and he still held the handle of the knife and kept alert.


    "You see..." The startled team members pointed to the upper layer of container rack in horror, and their eyes also fell on it.


    "Well? This is... " Along the direction of his fingers, Chu Yunsheng was stunned and hesitated in surprise.


    Other members of the team also gathered around. They could not understand the words on the stone tablet. They just looked down from the cliff like high boat window and were startled by the battlefield below. When they heard the scream, they immediately came back to their senses and rushed to come.


    just as like as two peas, who had just exclaimed, swallowed a spit and said, "it''s human, and it''s like human beings like China. At least it''s the same as the Chinese skin and skeleton, but it''s impossible. How can we get here when we get here?"


    He did not say the following words, but we all understand the meaning of it. For a time, it was creepy. The space warship has crashed for at least 3000 years!


    Three thousand years ago, the earth people were still in the bronze age, which was a time full of mythology. In the legend of northern Europe, the flame giants fought against the gods and started the war of doomsday. In Homer''s epic, heroes appeared in large numbers to challenge the gods. The ancient Egyptian Gods left the living world and went to the underworld. From then on, their people no longer worshipped the animal form of man and the dead, and China also had a seal God''s war, but the result


    Of course, these are myths and legends. In human history, 3000 years ago, the Celts in northern Europe had great turbulence for unknown reasons. Relying on the iron wares they had just learned from, they began to conquer the south, the Greek city States invaded Troy, and the ancient Egyptian rule was close to extinction. Ji Chang, the tribal leader of China, took advantage of the emptiness of the Shang Dynasty to pacify the Central Plains and establish the king of Zhou Korea.


    If the organisms in the container are confirmed to be human beings of the earth, it must have been 3000 years ago. How can it be?


    "Tang Lili, come and have a look. You are a biologist. Let''s make sure!" Tang Jiayi, the leader of the team, was calm and said immediately.


    But no one responded to him, and he subconsciously called out, "lily Tang


    No one responded to him!


    He realized that it was not good. He turned back quickly and looked at his team members quickly. His face turned pale in an instant.


    There is no Tang Lily behind me. There is one less person!


    The cold sweat leached through his forehead, and there was no sound around him. The other team members also realized that their hearts were pounding. I don''t know when they were missing one person, but they were not detected.


    Chu Yunsheng has already stepped out. Along the way, he glanced at the flashlight. The beam of light moved back and forth in the dark. But there was nothing but the dead faces in the container. Tang Lili, who was observing the transparent container at a close distance just now, disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    He suddenly realized where his bad feelings came from.


    On the container rack, there are many broken containers near, there is no body remains, the ground is clean except for debris and dust, either it escaped 3000 years ago, or it was eaten!Besides, there''s no bone residue left to be eaten.


    The surprise that there might be an earthman in the container could not resist Chu Yunsheng''s vigilance at the moment. After all, he and Lao you had seen the same incredible things in the pyramid, which was different from the explorers who saw such things for the first time.


    He wants safety, no danger.


    "Soup..." A young team member couldn''t suppress the panic in his heart. He started to shout out, as if to shout out Tang Lili. Maybe she lost her way and was in the dark behind a container rack.


    Tang Jiayi responded quickly. After the young player called out the first word, he tightly covered his mouth, and at the same time lowered his voice and said, "Shhh!..."


    And the first to scream the players'' hands were shaking up, suddenly became eager to speak.


    "Can I, can I speak?" He kept his voice as low as he could, but his voice was still shaking.


    "Now we are ready to go back along the road. Mr. Chu and I will stay to find Tang Lili. Finally, you go first!" Tang Jiayi sweeps him the same way, decisive decision way.


    "Chief..." The startled member pointed to the transparent container on the top with trembling fingers, but he did not dare to look at it again. He stammered: "boss, didn''t you find that it was a woman, could it be soup, soup, soup You, you see, don''t you? "


    It seems that there is a terrible plot with his words breaking into everyone''s head - in the dark, there is a abnormal monster hiding. Tang Lili is captured silently, killed, and then put into the container


    For a while, no one dared to look into the container and identify it carefully. The most daring Chu Yunsheng and Bayi have already searched along the road to come.


    Tang Jiayi took a breath, took out his pistol from his waist, waved it and said, "go now! Zhao Fuyi and Shi Miao, you two have big guys in your hands. Let''s go back from the gap with us


    In addition to Chu Yunsheng and paoyi, a total of nine members of the team came in, two of whom were soldiers, whose duty was to protect the safety of the expedition.


    Now there is only eight Tang Lili missing. Tang Jiayi and Chu Yunsheng are going to search for the missing Tang Lili. Two soldiers who were originally special forces only need to withdraw with the other five people.


    At the moment, the explorers all have soft legs and dangerous things. They have not never met them, but they are all clear knives and guns. Now they have seen a lot of incredible and frightening things, and then mysteriously and soundlessly missing a team member. The dead faces in the container on the shelf seem to be staring at themselves Yin wind bursts, suddenly legs and stomach are some soft, the heart is plopping straight jump.


    See the captain under the order, immediately there are two people will scatter Ya Zi to run back.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic! If you miss the channel between the container racks, you can''t go back! " Startled, Tang Jiayi grabbed the front runner and said in a deep voice.


    The two special forces have strong psychological quality. Their bullets are loaded one after another, and the insurance is opened. One walks cautiously in the front, searching for the light four times, in case of any accident. The other walks at the end of the team and is on guard against accidents. Their performance gives the team members a lot of courage and confidence, which makes them barely calm down.


    "Bud, you left, I right, quickly retreat! Don''t stay here, don''t look! Otherwise, more people will be compensated! " Chu Yunsheng said decisively.


    It''s not that he is cold-blooded, ruthless and merciless. How many times he has escaped from death makes him know clearly how to make a decision at this moment. If Tang Lili is just lost, she can''t have no voice, and she can''t hear Tang Jiayi calling her just now. The only possibility is that she is dead. If you look for her, you can only push everyone into danger.


    "But, Xiao Tang, she has children in her family, and the man is gone The remains of the little man''s ancestors have not been found... " Tang Jiayi said with difficulty.


    They are indeed forced to enter the heritage site again. They don''t want to come, but those who have a little brain know that they can''t avoid this trip anyway. Even if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t get involved, the big people and the villains will still let them down after negotiation, and according to the villain''s urgent attitude, it will still be today, so no matter which side they come from On the face of it, they are doomed. They are not dissatisfied with Chu Yunsheng and Tianyi. On the contrary, they are making everyone feel more secure. Although we can''t say how grateful they are for this, they will never accuse Chu Yunsheng of leaving Tang Lili. After all, Chu Yunsheng did save all the people in the camp. The thanks are still there, or they will die early.


    The reason why Tang Jiayi said this hard is because of the feelings of his teammates. Second, he knows very well that if he can''t bring back the remains of the villain''s ancestors, Chu Yunsheng will probably not come again. No one dares to coerce him. However, they are different. They will still be forced to come again, or even several times. Maybe they will disappear in the same way as Tang Lili noodles.


    Now that you''ve ventured here, you''d better take a clean look and find the corpse.


    "There will be no more remains." Chu Yunsheng immediately cut off his thoughts and swept the lights around. He was in a state of no vitality. If he wanted to discover the danger hidden in the dark, he had to rely on his eyes.When he quickly retreated to the middle of the road, he frequently looked up at the deep cabin roof, relying on the animal''s sense of smell and sensitivity.


    Because it''s too high, the light shines up, it''s very fuzzy, and I can''t see anything clearly.


    "What have you found?" Chu Yunsheng speeds up and turns to ask.


    "Bloody!" Then he stopped abruptly, his long brown hair on his neck was sizzling and erect, and his big bell eyes were waiting for the gap to be made when the crowd came.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see the situation there until the leader of the special forces Xiao Zhao folded a fluorescent stick and threw it in the past. He rolled along the solid ground and stopped in the distance. Only when he saw a group of pale and wriggling bodies gathered around the gap, chewing something, seeing the fluorescent rods, they raised their ugly heads and dripping mucus in their mouths.


    It was probably discovered that there was a sound of falling into the air from the dome, followed by a thump on the ground.


    In the dark, the place where the spotlight of the team members swept past revealed a human like "monster" with four crawling on the ground. The body was a little bigger than the difference. The whole body skin was pale and smooth, which was disgusting. The eyes were all pale white and seemed to have no pupils. They were very permeable. They opened their sticky mouth, their teeth were sharp, and their throat growled with simple syllables, The spine then rises, as if by pale skin tightly wrapped in a bone can be seen clearly.


    And they are surrounded by this group of "monsters" in the middle of a distance from the gap.


    On the dome, there is a "monster" with pale skin and gray hair and a fierce face. There is a strange falling object hanging around his neck. He looks down at Chu Yunsheng and others in the light surrounded by darkness on the ground.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "pull out the difference, you go ahead and open the way, I''ll cut off the rear!"


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Yunsheng made a decision immediately. He turned back and put up his sword. The point of the knife pointed slightly at the nearest monster. He walked backward like the wind, and urged Tang Jiayi and other humanitarians:


    "rush! You can''t stop, you can''t stop a step! "


    No one here has more experience of being besieged than him. At the beginning, he killed insects, fought in Huangshan Mountain, and was besieged by the whole world No matter what time, as long as they stop, the besieged enemy will pile up like a tide. When no matter how strong their combat power is, they can only keep rushing and rushing, and they can''t stop at one step.


    To stop is to die.


    Their bodies, pale skin, pale eyes, protruding claws, deformed forehead From the dark murmur approach, let the explorers cold hands and feet, the heart of the panic soared, all into a gallop on two legs!


    Suddenly, abruptly


    Zhao Fuyi and Shi Miao did not hesitate to fire at the monsters coming up from the side. Their shooting skills were very accurate. Although they could not say that the monsters were able to hit 100% of the moving monsters in the running, more than 70% of their firepower hit the target.


    The bullets whirled into the monster''s naked and pale body, tearing open blood like filthy holes. Some bullets even pierced their arms, which made the soldiers of these two special forces feel relieved. They are afraid that these strange things will not be penetrated!


    But at the next moment, they were nervous again. More than a dozen bullets were still in the body of the monster. They were still in front of them.


    There''s more behind!


    Zhao Fuyi rushed to the front of the gun, and finally killed the first monster under his feet. Fortunately, he could still kill him. If it was like the zombie in the movie, it would be over. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the second one had already jumped up.


    At this time, under the leadership of Tang Jiayi, the explorers overcame their panic and fought back with their own guns to win time for Zhao Fuyi to replace the magazine.


    After all, we have been on this planet for some time. We have seen all kinds of strange and terrible things. We have survived in the mouth of giants. Although at first, because of the dark environment around us and the mysterious disappearance of a person, we are still in a state of collapse.


    The front is fierce, the back is more fierce!


    Chu Yunsheng used static braking, not active attack. In the process of rapid retreat, his eyes were staring at the direction of the knife tip illuminated by the lamp head under his helmet, and rushed up one. When it approached, he took out his hand like lightning, cut off its head with one knife, and then bounced back. So repeatedly, when he lifted the knife, he had laid three headless corpses in front of the tip of his knife.


    But immediately, four more came up and crawled and swam on the ground, roaring at Chu Yunsheng, constantly testing, as if waiting for a chance to swarm on.


    Chu Yunsheng had no armor or rune. He only relied on his figure and body method and flowing fire sword. If he was hit once, he would not be crippled by his broken hands and feet.


    Therefore, the spirit of extra high concentration, he can not make a mistake, a wrong knife, perhaps no longer have a second chance.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind swept over his head. Chu Yunsheng realized that something was wrong. The monsters fell from the dome and attacked them. As long as they raised their swords upward, the four on the ground would rush up immediately and tear themselves up.


    The attack of pale monsters is nothing compared with the dangers he has encountered in the past. The only problem is that his unprotected body is "naked" and can not withstand any hard war.


    Can only take the initiative to attack, rushed to the four ground monsters, kill them first, in response to the threat overhead, time should be in time.


    But in the same way, he will be separated from the large forces and isolated in the back.


    In the battle, Chu Yunsheng never hesitated. After thinking about the pros and cons, he knew that he could only attack. Otherwise, the risk of being hit would be greater. Before waiting for him to think more about it and stabilize his mind, he immediately pressed down on the tip of his knife, suddenly stopped the pace of rapid retreat, and his body slightly bounced up. He had to change his direction and rush out.


    He did not look up, but listen to the voice, at least five more, do not know where they fall, he can not move away.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a cold wind passing behind him. A shadow bounced up from the ground and ran up to the top of his head. He was startled. He was about to return to the knife to solve the danger which was close at hand. Then he heard a roar from his head:


    "go ahead and I''ll stop them! Faker, this gut is so disgusting


    It''s the difference.


    He dashed into the falling pale monster, grabbed its protruding spine and tore it apart, leaving the dirty blood all over the floor.


    At this time, the situation is critical, and there is no time to elaborate on the redundant words. He is more suitable for the current post-mortem situation than he is. He has a stronger body. Even if he is slightly injured, he is better than Chu Yunsheng''s porcelain body covered with constant temperature thread clothes. Moreover, his strength and physical strength are not comparable to his own now.


    After judging the situation, Chu Yunsheng immediately turned around and rushed to the front of the team. In front of a monster who was about to smash Zhao Fuyi''s head with one hand, he cut off his arm with a knife, cut off half of his head with a knife, and kick his foot to get rid of it.His only chance is to continue to chop down the pit mark in accordance with the position he just cut out, until it is chopped to pieces!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the black shell monster has already rushed to his eyes. Chu Yunsheng''s legs slightly bent and rushed forward to speed up. Then he suddenly stepped up and jumped high. He closely watched the pit mark on his pangolin like head and cut it down fiercely.


    Precision is his strength, and now it''s time for him to make the best of all his strengths that he can use.


    The black shell monster''s claws swished under him, and cut the blade again at the same position. This time, he didn''t let the sword rebound, but with the help of this force, he climbed over his head, then turned around and cut again!


    "Don''t think you''re a freak, you''re a freak!"


    Chu Yunsheng had a big drink and said to himself, at this time, he couldn''t get rid of his strength. He kept pressing his body to win.


    Speaking of it, they saw it in the container when they first came in. A young team member just joked about it. It is completely different from the alien in the movie. It is more like a deep-sea creature. However, the firmness of its shell can compete with that of the alien, and Chu Yunsheng''s flowing fire sword can''t cut it.


    It is as tall as three people. Chu Yunsheng can''t fall down and attack it again. In that case, not only the expedition team behind it will be exposed to its claws, but it may not give itself such a chance.


    Not every beast is mentally retarded. He only pursues him and ignores other weaker explorers. He also uses his physical strength to block the white monsters coming up.


    With his own weight and the explosive force on his muscles, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to move on his head with all his strength. He cut it off with a knife, and supported his body with the strength of rebound. He turned around in accordance with the situation, and then another knife was made. All of them started the intensive chopping like a storm from his head.


    This extreme method requires a lot of skills. Balance alone is not what ordinary people can do. Only those who have experienced a long time of fighting in the air can master it in training. In addition, the spirit must be highly concentrated, and no action can be wrong. Chopping, borrowing, bouncing, overturning, falling, turning back, chopping again, borrowing force again For a moment, you can''t relax, you can''t have a rest, until you smash your shell!


    The black shell monster is not a fool. It will stand there and let Chu Yunsheng chop back and forth from the air combat. It keeps roaring, moving its body, and waving its long arm claws to try to hit Chu Yunsheng, who is as light as a butterfly.


    After cutting more than ten knives, Chu Yunsheng''s arm became more and more sour, and his lower leg was also hit by a claw. Blood flowed straight. If he could not cut the shell again, he would be hopeless. There were still six or seven pale monsters in the gap. Before he could kill him, the black shell monster could beat him to death from behind.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Chu Yunsheng''s few physical strength has reached the limit. The black shell monster''s head has also cut many pit marks. Not every knife can be cut accurately, otherwise it would have been cut open earlier!


    the black armor monster was probably hit hard by Chu Yunsheng repeatedly, which made him dizzy and his tall body shook several times, Dodging is no longer as fast as it was just now. It''s a bit slow.


    Chu Yunsheng, who saw the opportunity, never let go, and he only had this one chance. He could make a precise cut!


    Drink!


    Chu Yunsheng once again gave himself the fighting spirit, exhausted his greatest strength, from the mid air, powerful to cut down the Liuhuo sword.


    Keng!


    The blade cuts the shell, and the sound is like gold.


    Cut it! Break in!


    The black shell monster roared in pain, and Chu Yunsheng also yelled at him, trying to press down the blade.


    Break in, break in, break in again!


    As he fell, the sharp blade of the Liuhuo Dao cut the thorns all the way into its head.


    Falling, falling again, the sword follows his falling figure and draws down fluently from the black shell monster''s head with dirty blood.


    When he fell to the ground, the black shell monster also collapsed at his feet, just like when he cut off the giant''s head.


    But he was exhausted and had no time to rest, and there were six pale monsters blocking the gap.


    At this time, as if pushing them into a desperate situation, a black shell monster came running in the dark. The heavy footstep sound made people despair.


    Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, and the nerves of his arm trembled slightly, and the body of the sword was shaking slightly.


    "I''ll stop it. You go!"


    At this time, pull out of the rear rushed forward, there is a pale monster in the body, he has already blood dripping.


    A piece of flesh with a large protective clothing torn open in the back, revealing the flesh and blood inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pull the strange to pounce on the black shell monster, and it tore to hold together, roll to one side, get out of the way.


    Chu Yunsheng is very clear at the moment, pulling out the monster entangled with it may never go away, not to mention that the black shell monster has a strong power, that is, more and more pale monsters surround him, and even the pale monsters blocking the gap also run to two, which is enough to kill him.Chu Yunsheng knew that, naturally, he knew better. Therefore, at this time, with the determination to die, he changed his life for Chu Yunsheng and the rest of the people with his own death.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him. His eyes were very cold. He resolutely rushed up and killed the four remaining pale monsters blocking the gap.


    Roaring, chopping, bullets, calls, and even crying Mix together, fight until crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Exhausted Chu Yunsheng cut off the head of the last pale monster. His body had been caught in seven places. His body was soaked in his protective clothing. His body swayed slightly, but he finally stood firm!


    As he watched half of the surviving explorers try their best to get into the gap, he pulled down the protective cloth, wrapped it around his right hand, which was shaking more and more severely. He tied the handle of the knife and the palm of his hand firmly, tied it tightly, vomited a mouthful of blood and phlegm, and walked down the corpse step by step


    Pulled by the black shell monster tightly, he saw Chu Yunsheng walking towards him in such a way that he was almost submerged by the pale monster. He immediately said in a rage:


    "go, go, out! Faker, what are you doing back here? I can''t die in vain


    "Listen, you can''t die here, you have to go out alive!"


    "Remember what I told you? Your life is not your own. If you die, what will happen to the people outside? Butny, what do they do? What about my brothers? "


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. Let them choose another You go


    ¡­¡­


    After that, he couldn''t say it again. The black shell monster''s sharp claws pierced his abdomen, and the blood splashed on the pale monster''s body, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "You''re not dead yet." Chu Yunsheng raised his knife to the pale monster and said coldly, "but I said that you crossed the line of fire and followed me from now on. I will not abandon you either."


    ***************************************************


    please imagine that the floating fire is saying: "wait, don''t go, after watching the update, please leave the recommendation ticket, monthly ticket and so on..."


    I''m sure you''ll laugh. It''s in line with the intention. I''ve just shown myself.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    having said that, Chu Yunsheng would not rush to death when his head was hot.


    Cut open a pale monster, quickly pick up all kinds of weapons left by the explorers, put them on his body, hold a gun in one hand, hold a knife in the other, guard the gap, attract the pale monster to reduce the pressure of pull-out, and wait for Gru to help.


    Now the only thing that can change the situation is Glu outside. As soon as he comes in, he can look for an opportunity to fight back together.


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng could only do his best to attract more and more pale monsters by risking his life to attract more and more pale monsters. In the scuffle, seven scratches on his body rose to 16, but Gru had not arrived yet!


    Chu Yunsheng''s physical strength was also seriously overdrawn. After continuous shooting, the pressure on the other side was greatly reduced, and his life was saved for the time being. However, the danger on his side rose sharply.


    The monsters didn''t know that he held the gap to wait for reinforcements, but they thought Chu Yunsheng was waiting to pull Yi to escape from the gap together.


    In the sound of gunfire, a large number of monsters gave up the siege and died to pull out the difference. In their eyes, maybe pull out the difference in any case can not run away, all of them encircle to guard Chu Yunsheng in the gap.


    Looking at the pale skin around, Chu Yunsheng is also a burst of scalp numbness.


    Why the hell isn''t Gru here yet!?


    He wronged Gru. After the explorers came out, they were all injured, and their legs and stomachs were even weaker. They could not walk. So they had to let the two remaining members stay outside to rescue Shi Miao, who was seriously injured and dying, and the other rushed out to report to Gru. When Gru heard the news of rescue under the ship wall, he didn''t say a word of nonsense and rushed to rush there ¡£


    However, the warship is too big. After the degradation, Gru carried the team members who reported the news, followed the direction of the team members, and came to play with their lives. It also took a certain period of time. Chu Yunsheng, who was inside, was the slowest thing to pass, and every second was in danger.


    Chu Yunsheng gritted his teeth, clenched his hand with his sword, ran forward, dashed out of the enclosure and gave up the gap. If he still stuck there, he would die in the face of the siege of fourteen or five pale monsters.


    Unable to count on Gru, he simply gave up the idea of reinforcements. He threw away the empty submachine gun, held his knife in both hands, and cut down all the pale monsters he met, and came to the black shell monster with blood all over his body.


    Most of the pale monsters went to cover the gap, but it was empty here. After Chu Yunsheng rushed out of the encirclement, the destination was here.


    According to the neck of the black shell monster, Chu Yunsheng used his last strength to cut off more than a dozen knives in a row? Not dead yet Cut off the head of the black shell monster who was also pulled out of the lock. Chu Yunsheng has temporarily lost his strength. His hand''s nerve vibrates violently and kicks and pulls out the strange way.


    "Stomachache..."


    Pull out the consciousness to say vaguely.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes followed the light above him to look at his stomach, where the flesh and blood were blurred, the belly was torn, the intestines and blood mixed together, all squeezed in the opening place, but pull out the difference may not know.


    "Just a hole in my stomach!" Chu Yunsheng looked around, looking for the weak direction of the monsters, and quickly said, "we have no way out. If we don''t want to die, we have to change places to recover our strength."


    After blocking the gap, the pale monsters gradually gathered up in the dark. They were not in a hurry to kill them. In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng and Paiyi were probably turtles in a jar and could not run away. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng''s sword also killed many of their peers. They were not afraid at all.


    Pull out the strange stuffy hum, wake up a bit, hold the container rack, climb up, cover his intestines, and form a mutual defense formation with Chu Yunsheng. In the face of the dark and impetuous pale monster, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "fake, I''ve broken my intestines These animals Which way


    His words are confused and his consciousness is not completely clear.


    "To the left of the gap." Chu Yunsheng tightly fixed his eyes on the pale monsters that might come up at any time and said in a deep voice: "I have observed that the monsters in that direction are the least."


    "You are indeed the most calm person I have ever seen. In such a chaotic and dangerous environment, you can observe the situation around you..." The difference began to blur again.


    The reason why Chu Yunsheng wants to talk nonsense with Boyi in a dangerous situation is to prevent him from falling into a coma. Maybe he understands this truth, so he keeps talking.


    "Wait a minute, follow my instructions, and run to the left with all your strength!" Chu Yun continued in a deep voice.


    "One thing to tell you." "If I die, cut me a piece of meat and give it to Gru."


    "I hear he''s been a vegetarian lately." Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand the customs of degenerate people, so he said casually.


    "Is he a vegetarian? He''s going to be a vegetarian. I''m... " She opened her eyes wide and her bones rattled. She didn''t know what she was doing. She just said, "anyway, you remember, cut me a piece of meat and take it back..."At this time, the gap finally came to bursts of wild animal like roar.


    "Here comes the chance! Run Chu Yunsheng waited for Gru to appear.


    According to the current situation, Gru has no way to come in. The monsters gather around the gap. Even if Gru is full of fighting power, he must recover before he can get in. At that time, he was the most vulnerable time. If he could not make a good deal of the monster, he could be killed.


    The only value of his appearance is to attract other pale monsters outside the gap, and win the opportunity for himself to break out of the big bag of pale monsters.


    Gru''s roar came, the pale monster''s attention immediately shifted, Chu Yunsheng rushed out to the left of the gap.


    In fact, he didn''t have much strength. He was supported by his indomitable will. If all the pale monsters around him came up, it would be very dangerous. The key is that the speed is too slow to run away.


    But to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, he gave a roar, and his figure suddenly rose a lot. He picked him up with one hand, grabbed a monster''s head with the other, fell to one side, and then rushed out.


    The speed of pulling out the difference was much faster than that of Chu Yunsheng. The wind swept through a large number of pale monsters attracted by Gru''s roar from the gap, and galloped to the left in the darkness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yunsheng realized that something was wrong. How could he suddenly look like a small cosmic explosion?


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know..." "It seems that one of our forefathers has reached the degenerative force in this realm, but I feel that I am going to die. You must remember to cut my flesh back to Gru and let them study it!"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "how can you still run to the left and directly rush out of the gap?"


    "I''m going to die. How can a bunch of monsters rush through the gap?"


    Chu Yunsheng no longer spoke, thinking that it would not be the filthy blood of the pale monster and the black shell monster mixed into the pull-out and broken stomach, leading to his further degeneration?


    It is possible that these monsters in the dark have many natural conditions in the experimental cabin, and they have degenerated for at least three thousand years, which is much better than pulling out the difference.


    All the way, the container rack was left behind in row by row. I don''t know how far it has run. There are still a large number of pale monsters behind.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Pull out different roar, lift up the speed again, thick voice thick airway: "they catch up, the buttocks in the claw! They can''t run. They can''t stop me


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the back, there were indeed three or two pale monsters chasing in the front, looming in the dark, but they were all at least 10 meters away. How could they rush up!


    But immediately, he couldn''t speak. Behind the pulled out butt, a tail was growing!


    "Pull out the difference..." Chu Yunsheng hesitated.


    "Did you catch up?" Pull out the other head to run without turning back, and accelerate as fast as you can.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to tell him that you have a long tail, but after a second thought, he said, "yes, it''s fast, but it''s still a little bit short. You should run quickly, don''t look back, and never stop!"


    "Falk! Caught again Pull out strange like a fire on the buttocks of the same, rushed forward, buried in a frenzy.


    Watching him grow another section, Chu Yunsheng is a little speechless, but still continues to "cheat" him


    About ten minutes later, the two men finally ran to the end, and then continued to run vertically. One ran to the middle of the container rack and found a long passage. They didn''t care about that much. When Chu Yunsheng deliberately cheated him, she still thought that he was chasing a monster behind his butt and ran forward with his life.


    Four or five minutes later, they came to the end of the passage. They were dumbfounded. The front door was locked.


    "And the monster?" Pull surprised to turn back, he is highly nervous, temporarily did not have the mind to look down, only vigilantly looking at the end of the dark tunnel.


    "I killed it!" Chu Yunsheng felt the door blocking their way, thinking about how to open it and pull it out quickly. But he only fought for a little time. In a short time, monsters would swarm along the passage.


    "Again No I, how can I have a tail Finally, he found out and screamed, but he had little time to think, so he passed out. It seemed that there was only air in and not much air out.


    At the other end of the passage, there were bursts of running sound, and the monsters came after them.


    Chu Yunsheng locked his brows, but he tried to find the switch around the door. But how could this advanced warship have access control as human beings imagine? After searching for a long time, I found nothing.


    Just when he was about to give up, he found a depression above the door. The shape he was familiar with was a pyramid shaped tripod!


    Before he had time to think about it, he immediately tore off the broken protective clothing, took out the triangular body from his pocket, and inserted it in.


    It''s the right size, but it doesn''t seem to respond.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t wait to clap on the door. Who knows, the door, which was still very strong just now, looks like a dense fragment composed of countless particles. When it reaches in and pulls back, it can bring waves of disturbance.Unable to understand the principle, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to ponder. He quickly pushed the comatose pull-out through the debris door, and then looked up at the door. The triangular body was "floating" in the debris, so he immediately reached out to pull it out.


    Then try the door and wall again, and sure enough, it''s strong again.


    Finally, it''s safe for now!


    Chu Yunsheng took off the flashlight on his hat and searched around. First, he had to find out where he and Bayi had gone.


    Different from the outside, on the ground lie a few corpses that have already dried up and almost become stone, but strangely, there is nothing but the remains, and the surrounding is empty.


    He knew little about the warship. What kind of advanced civilization was, he had no way to know. He had once entered the cube spaceship of drow, which opened his eyes.


    Holding the trigonoid in his hand, he turned for half a circle and came to a wall. Looking at the Striped symbols on it, he was surprised. The triangular body in his hand floated up and embedded in the stripe symbol, and suddenly the cabin became bright.


    Then, the surrounding walls and the ground seemed to disappear with a "Hua" sound. He and the Lying Buddha seemed to be floating in the deep sky of the universe. On top of their heads and feet, they were all stars far away, which was incomparably empty.


    Then, they appeared next to a huge body. Chu Yunsheng could recognize at a glance that it was the giant who had been killed.


    Many tall and thin creatures wrapped in silver protective clothing take out all kinds of skin, hair, blood and so on from the giant. They shuttle back and forth like ghost shadows around him and plucky, busy carrying out various experiments.


    After that, he saw a row of creatures stripped of their clothes and fixed in the "bed barn". There were cold starlings, Earthlings, black shell monsters in containers, and a large number of creatures he had never seen. Their hands and feet were locked. The thin and tall man in silver manipulated all kinds of mechanical arms and injected red liquid into them.


    The liquid, which Chu Yunsheng had just seen, was made from the flesh and blood taken from the giant after complicated treatment, but he did not know what they were going to do.


    During this period, he also saw that many "Earth people" seemed to be able to walk freely within their authority, helping the thin and tall people in silver to do some bottom work, such as guarding and restricting the various large numbers of creatures to be tested.


    In the corner, he saw a naked cold star girl who refused to lie in the bed. She was beaten and taught by several "Earth people" in turn, and finally she was forced into it.


    Then he knew what experiment the tall and thin man in silver was doing. Pictures were the best language. In many pictures shown, people in silver tried to inject things from giant''s body into experimental organisms, using it as a kind of catalyst to promote the biological cells and various tissues to multiply according to the original balance coefficient, trying to make the limited In the normal body, as the molecular atoms are compressed together, the biological tissues are densely packed together by increasing methods, so as to greatly enhance the strength and toughness of biological bones and flesh.


    The process of the experiment was extremely terrifying. Although there was enough nutrient solution to accelerate the supplement to the tested organism, the rapidly proliferating cells and other tissues either died of starvation in the extreme time, or the body directly burst, and all kinds of flesh, blood, nerve and bone skyrocketed, and became a group of malformed and disgusting sarcomas.


    Finally, it seemed that an experimental body had succeeded. The thin, tall and silver clad people cheered together, as if to celebrate something. They carefully preserved the series of solutions that succeeded in the experiment and "sent them" to the wall.


    Then, I don''t know why, after their discussion, they began to use corpses to do experiments. The "earthman" became an accomplice and began to slaughter a large number of creatures, including cold star people and "Earth people"


    After that, the screen breaks down.


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the dark air empty room with only flashlight light, and the triangular body also floated down.


    The complicated lines on the wall gradually protruded, like a drawer opened, which was filled with twelve red solutions.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the most intelligent person, but he has a lot of knowledge. Reading a complete log, combining with giants, cell reproduction, dead bodies and so on, he may have guessed that the key of this experiment is to suppress the dead gas of cell activity. Thin and tall people in silver seem not to know the existence of stillness, but they gradually approach the truth with cruel experiments.


    Whether the purpose of the experiment is to obtain a stronger biological warfare machine or to achieve immortality is unknown.


    Anyway, they crashed.


    However, all these have nothing to do with him. His question now is whether to have a try?


    The monsters outside the door can''t leave. He wants to kill them. In addition to recovering their physical strength, if they have a strong body, it may be easier to kill them to the gap.


    He is dead and has the best solution preserved by the man in silver. The most important thing is that his body is not his. Even if he is destroyed, it is no pity. As long as he is not dead, it is better than being trapped here.


    Try or not?


    ******


    tomorrow is the first day of the college entrance examination. I wish the students of the college entrance examination invincible. From primary school to senior high school, they will have a hard time in 12 years. Finally, it''s time to fight, young man!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    with the red liquid injection tube, Chu Yunsheng hesitated. This is not a joke. If it is not done well, it will become a large number of malformed sarcomas. How can he survive?


    However, if he succeeds, the temptation is also great. He can not only solve the urgent problem, but also can greatly improve his strength when he returns to the ground without relying too much on the armour.


    In heaven and hell at the same time, biochemical experiments have always been evil.


    It''s better to wait for the situation of pulling out the difference. If the difference comes through, maybe you don''t need to take this risk here. You can talk about it later.


    After checking the situation of pulling out the abnormal, he still breathed. Although his breath was like a hairspring, he should not die for a while. I don''t know how he always felt that he was going to die?


    Unless you faint, it''s a kind of death.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng is still a little worried. He has worked hard for nine cattle and twenty-five years and risked being trapped here. If he still dies, he will have a clear conscience, but he will also lose an effective and tested helper.


    After a fierce battle for more than an hour, he was also tired. He simply sat on the ground, looked at the mechanical watch on the wrist protective clothing, and wrote down the time.


    His protective clothing was torn a lot of holes, a lot of radiation pollution came in, which is another reason for his sharp decline in physical strength.


    The situation is even worse than he is. The large protective clothing has already burst open, which is almost equivalent to the whole body exposed to strong radiation. It is indeed a miracle that the monsters can survive in such a bad environment.


    With nothing to do, Chu Yunsheng continued to check his belongings and find out the high-energy food he had prepared when he set out. No matter whether it was contaminated or not, all of them were gathered together. Now, naturally, he can''t eat. He has to wait until he goes out to eat once again to enhance his physical strength.


    Hunger, long time, boredom and so on have little impact on Chu Yunsheng. He can suppress his hunger with stillness, and the experience of being trapped in zero dimension can make him ignore such a little waiting time.


    Every one or two hours, he would check the status of the abnormal, and try to wake him up, but there was no effect. On the contrary, he could gradually see that his body was changing. Because he did not understand the knowledge of degenerate people, he did not know whether the change was good or bad.


    Boring waiting, for the past three days, people are so strange, waiting ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    in fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about this all the time. After the dark came, he suffered a lot and was poor. In the uncertain days, he was no better than the image of pulling out the difference. The aunts outside the city of Shudu could chase him as a thief for a while.


    But once he took out his sword, he was the peak of the five tribes and the God of Zhuoer. He was also moved by his looks.


    Today''s demand is only not a pile of sarcomas, and after that, I feel the deep hunger from the whole body focusing on the stomach.


    Hungry, hungry!


    It itched and swelled, and then there was hunger. Every corner of the body seemed to ask for food from him.


    However, unlike Qi Yang, he had prepared all the high-energy food as expected.


    Pull out also wake up, eat after a little rest can kill to go, do not need to keep them.


    Under the shock of pulling out the strange, Chu Yunsheng quickly peeled off the wrapping paper and gobbled up all the food. Until he was about to finish eating, he suddenly reacted and rushed up and said: "fake, you can leave some for me too!"


    Chu Yunsheng took the last piece of chocolate into his mouth. He picked up the crumpled cigarette box next to him, groped for the flint lighter, took a deep breath, and felt much more comfortable. He glanced at the wrapping paper and rummaged over the residue in the wrapping paper. When he was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood, he pointed to a corner and said, "here you are, over there."


    He was in a coma for three days, but he did not get any food, and his body size soared. His demand for food was no less than his own. If he did not eat food to supplement his energy, he would not be able to play any combat effectiveness with an empty stomach.


    After rushing out of this door, the main force still has to pull out the difference, who makes him big?


    Seeing that there was another pile of food in the corner, he didn''t feel bad about pulling it out. He grabbed half of his hand and put it into his mouth directly with the wrapping paper. He wanted to peel it, but his fingers were too thick to operate.


    Then, he pushed the other half to Chu Yunsheng, spitting the wrapping paper all over his mouth, and vaguely said, "I can eat half of it. You can eat the rest. When I rush out, I don''t want to be ridden by you again."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him strangely and said, "the energy needs to be balanced. You degenerate people become bigger and faster by half, and their weight also increases a lot. Where does the increased part come from?"


    Pulling a strange look at Chu Yunsheng and said, "you don''t know? Our degenerate brothers really have no status! Blood bitches are sons OK, OK, I said, I said, when we are on earth, we need special potions. When we come here, dark energy gradually takes the place of potions. That''s it


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, which makes sense, and said: "in the ancient times when science and technology were not developed, was it relying on cannibalism? It''s like absorbing the flesh and blood of the monster four days ago. "


    Pulling out the strange Leng for a while, immediately spit out a piece of wrapping paper, uncovering Chu Yunsheng''s question, surprised: "we''ve been here for four days? No, we''ve got to get out of here. Gru, they''re probably crazy


    "They are too anxious to come in. In fact, I haven''t heard anything outside in the past four days. Therefore, since it has been four days, the dust has settled outside. I don''t care if I wait a little longer. I need a rest." Chu Yunsheng is not polite to him. He eats half of the high-energy food one by one. Now he needs more food than she does.


    When the food was put into the stomach, the pressure of starvation was relieved temporarily, and the tight sense of strength in his body was finally revealed. Although he used only half of the red liquor carefully, the cells that were densely propagated were squeezed together, bringing strength and strength to the body at least two or three times as much as before!


    What would it look like if all twelve red liquor were injected into the body? He didn''t dare to think about it, because it was not a torture that man could endure.


    Only half of the red liquor, he already felt that as long as he had enough to eat, he might not be able to compete with the paralyzed sense of fire when there was no constant temperature clothing for the time being.


    "You mean Gru, they gave up the rescue?" "Butny, I don''t know, but Glu will never. As long as we are not sure whether we are dead or alive, he will take his brothers back with him even if he has no idea whether we are dead or alive."


    Chu Yunsheng smile, indifferent way: "the fact is that no one has come."


    "Maybe, they haven''t found a safe rescue plan. After all, the monsters inside..."


    Chu Yunsheng lit another cigarette and handed it to him. He said, "forget it, how about the fighting power of those monsters? You know as well as I do. They organize troops to come in and clean up. It''s not the sand Squilla that can''t be killed by bullets outside."


    Pull out different eyes suddenly turn cold way: "I believe that my kindred, they are not the bloodline that group shameless bitches! But if, if I''ll handle it myself. I won''t let you do it. "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t seem to have killed anyone? Deere, I let him go. To tell you the truth, I''ve been tired of this world for a long time. I don''t have any feelings. Don''t be so excited. What''s the matter? As long as it''s simple, it''s better than living. ""I''ve always wanted to know what you''ve experienced," she sighed? Sometimes it''s tough, sometimes it''s all about it. "


    "If one day I want to say it again, you can be an audience." Chu Yunsheng looked at Bayi, and his eyes were more and more surprised. At last, he even said with a smile: "now, when I recover my strength, I will surely refine a black stick for you!"


    "Stick? What do I want a stick for? " Pull out the strange, I don''t know how Chu Yunsheng suddenly pulled on a stick.


    "As a weapon!" Chu Yunsheng tried hard to resist the smile. He had not wanted to laugh like this for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. He said seriously, "weapons? What are you trying to say? I don''t use weapons. " It''s very serious and frowns.


    "With a stick as a weapon, you can be a senior brother from now on!" Chu Yunsheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth was finally revealed.


    In the past, it was a bit like a wild animal, but it was not obvious what it had degenerated into. It didn''t even have a tail. Now it''s OK. It''s not only two people who are more than tall, but also comatose for three days and nights, and directly become a gorilla!


    If you match him with a stick, isn''t he the elder martial brother?


    This is the real God restoration!


    It is not stupid to pull out the difference. On the contrary, his mind is meticulous. But sometimes, when he is faced with Chu Yunsheng, he can''t beat him and scold him. In particular, Chu Yunsheng comes up with a sentence or two of "Chinese dialect" from time to time, so that he clearly knows that he is joking with himself, but he has no choice but to understand him!


    After several times wondering for a long time, he secretly consulted Wenluo, and immediately he was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be enjoying himself, but he has no meaning. He decides to explain to him: "the senior brother means the chief student, a magic in China..."


    "Do you want to say that you are the teacher of the students?" he interrupted suddenly


    He doesn''t think it''s ridiculous. If Chu Yunsheng is willing to be a teacher, he doesn''t mind. He also wants Gru to be a second student. Chu Yunsheng''s knowledge in some aspects is obvious to all, and it''s not too deep to describe it.


    But the most likely candidate is Britney. Chu Yunsheng has always been kind to the blood clan.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was choked back by what he was going to say. He said in tears and laughter: "I''d like to go to the Buddha, but he probably can''t cover me.


    Forget it, you don''t understand it, but I can give you a nickname. Do you know Chinese Kung Fu? It''s good to know. All the martial arts experts have nicknames. You can call it the eldest martial brother or Wukong. It''s very vivid. I guarantee that the people in the camp outside will understand it. "


    "Elder martial brother, Wukong?" Bayi wrote down the two pronunciations quietly. He decided to ask Wenluo again after he went out. Of course, he would never use Chu Yunsheng''s nicknames. He looked at his hands, body and the shadow reflected from Chu Yunsheng''s sabre, and said, "I think King Kong is good, more in line with me."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly speechless: "do you still want to find a blonde beauty to accompany you to climb to the roof of the house to fight a plane?"


    Chu Yunsheng speaks all English, but how can he know the real meaning of "hitchplane" in China? He immediately nods his head and looks forward to saying: "well, the body must be hot, that''s romantic!"


    Chu Yunsheng threw his cigarette end and stepped on it. He didn''t want to leave the mood of this tour on the ground. He patted his buttocks and said, "don''t dream, Wukong, leave!"


    But unexpectedly, he just stepped out a step, almost did not slip a somersault, with a flashlight down to look after, only to find a layer of greasy dirt on the metal floor.


    She also looked at the ground in surprise and hesitated, "I heard that there is a move to wash tendons and cut marrow in Chinese Kung Fu. Are you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "have you seen more martial arts movies? This is the fat squeezed out. The black spots gathered together should be mites. Don''t you know that there are at least tens of thousands of mites on people? No wonder it''s so itchy... "


    His last sentence was very low, and it was not the real reason, but he could hear it clearly. Suddenly, he felt that there were countless mites in his body, which were itchy and disgusting


    "Disgusting? We don''t drill around the earth, too. " Chu Yunsheng did not know how to think of this sentence he had heard. He put the flashlight away and put it back in his protective hat and said, "let''s go!"


    Pick up the remaining eleven and a half red liquid, put it into the protective clothing and tie it up. If you can''t enter the zero dimension, you can''t try it again. But when the zero dimension is completely controlled, you can isolate the external senses by using the cube. If you don''t worry about it, if you inject it all at once, he won''t feel itchy any more, and he can resist it easily.


    Put away the things, and finally take out the trigonometry, indicating that it is ready to pull out the anomaly, and erect a gesture to insert the triangular prism into the depression above the door.


    At the same time, the gesture move, pull out suddenly rushed out.


    Chu Yunsheng followed him with his sword and went through the debris gate. He needed to pull out the difference to block the siege for two to three seconds, so that he could have time to recover the triangular body.As soon as he got out of the cabin door, a black shadow sprang up outside the door and smashed into each other.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously dodges to the side for a while, joking, being hit by the weight of pull-out and black shell monster at the same time. Even if his body strength is greatly improved, does it feel bad?


    He quickly took down the trigonometry and put it in his arms to hide it. Two pale monsters were already flying over the passage. Chu Yunsheng stepped on the strong hatch door, and his body shot out like a sharp arrow. He had to rush hard to break through. The passage was so small that there was no room for him to move. Moreover, he already had this physical capital.


    The blade of the blade from the middle of the pale monster, cut it into two, dressed in filthy blood, Chu Yunsheng also followed the blade through the middle.


    Four days ago, he was able to cut through the pale monster with one knife, but he would never be as relaxed as he is now. He has to do his best.


    After a successful attempt, he seemed to have returned to the time when he had the vitality and armor. He cut left and right suddenly. After a while, his feet were covered with corpses and his body was stained with blood.


    The medicinal properties of the red liquor may not be completely over, and the wounds opened by monsters in the chaos are also recovering rapidly. Although it is still itchy, it is nothing compared with before.


    In charge of the black shell monster''s pull out side, finally came a body of violence. Like a gorilla, he tore the black shell monster in two, fiercely left the body on one side, and strode to the other end of the passage.


    "It''s more like King Kong..."


    With a sound from the dark road, Chu Yunsheng unfolded his flexible body method. Stepping on the ground and stepping on the wall, Chu Yunsheng shuttled through the narrow passage like a random arrow, pulled apart like a bulldozer, leaving corpses along the way, and re killed into the huge cabin where the container rack was placed.


    "Wait!"


    See Chu Yunsheng to run toward the gap direction, pull out a different cry: "I go to get something, can''t come to this empty handed."


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a moment, and then agreed. Just now, the passage rushed all the way, and their combat effectiveness increased a lot. As long as they were not surrounded by monsters and exhausted their physical strength with terror, there would be no danger for the time being.


    "What do you want? I''m going to get the container for the earthlings Chu Yunsheng immediately division of labor, said: "as soon as possible, as soon as possible, I found that I fight more and more hungry, today, let them go first, and then I will destroy their nests when I have enough to eat."


    "You wait for me!" "Pull Yi to pick up a container pot and say:" borrow your knife to cut the mouth of the bottle! "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was going to do, so he cut open the bottle with a knife, crossed the bottle and ran to the container rack where cold star people were stored.


    After a while, she strode back with the container, which seemed to contain something black.


    "What?" Chu Yunsheng killed a pale monster, kicked the container containing cold star man to the front of pull Yi, and said, "this belongs to you."


    At this time, pulling up a container jar and saying, "I''ve got a piece of black monster''s body to take back. Maybe it''s useful for Gru."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything about it. As soon as the blade sank, he killed him in the direction of the gap.


    Until arriving at the gap, there was no decent resistance from the monsters, and several sieges were forcibly defeated by the two men.


    The pale gray monster on the dome still looked coldly at Chu Yunsheng on the ground.


    "You get in first, I''ll stop you!"


    Chu Yunsheng saw that the two containers and jars were safely stuffed in the past, waving a sword.


    This is an established arrangement. It''s very dangerous to recover from the abnormal person. If you don''t, you will die at the last moment.


    Fortunately, the monsters were probably killed by the two of them, but there was no time for them to rush up crazily for a moment. After pulling out the difference and disappearing in the gap, Chu Yunsheng cut off the nearest monster, turned back and rushed to the gap. His body quickly fell down and slid straight through the gap.


    The cabin where the giant''s coffin is stored is basically safe. The monsters are too big to drill out.


    Kneading his nose which just hit the edge of the gap, Chu Yunsheng quickly swept around, and there was no trace of another person.


    After being degenerated into gorilla like appearance again, the two men were getting hungry. They didn''t want to stay for a moment. They flew all the way out of the ship along the way they had come.


    He walked in front with a knife in his hand, pulled out two containers and tanks, and followed behind like a plumber. They were one after the other, and finally came in. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Chu Yunsheng''s pupils shrank slightly in the glare of the strong light. He gathered his eyes and looked again. The gold armor was shaking a hundred meters away, and it was neat and solemn. There was no one to see the number of people for a moment. Surrounded by the banners and flags, there was a tall purple gold chariot. Behind the curtain was light, a golden figure in armor like a saint fighter was sitting lazily, looking down at the left and right sides There are two or three ghosts around each, serving constantly.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the golden figure tilted his head and said something. The American in a dark and straight suit next to the gorgeous chariot raised his white horn again and yelled:


    "Prince HuR said that he appreciated your courage. He wanted to know who was the master of you two?"


    Chu Yunsheng pulled off the damaged and stuffy radiation helmet to sort out the unexpected miscellany.


    Bao Er, with a trumpet, made it very clear that the golden warrior a hundred meters away came from the land of the south. The "golden warrior" sitting in the gorgeous chariot should be prince HuR in his mouth. Chu Yunsheng had a premonition in the secret room of the ship corridor. Something must have happened on the ground, but he didn''t expect to run into him as soon as he came out.


    If you encounter the alien armies of the southern land Kingdom, the armed forces of the Chinese camp will not be able to resist it. Without him, the bloody cavalry and Gru will not be able to form a large battle, let alone how the underground villains are vulnerable? Give up the left territory so soon and run away?


    No wonder for thousands of years, we can only eat the soil under the ground!


    "Where are my men?" Chu Yunsheng still looks at the "Gold Saint fighter" in the curtain. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on Bauer, the counselor who claims to be the United States. At this time, who can make the decision, he will naturally talk to whom. If it is not for the Privy life in the south, he is likely to be watching every move here. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the "golden saint fighter" in the curtain, so he will cut his head in a row It''s just Passepartout.


    He was very hungry, and bawai was also very hungry. They were like starving ghosts who just got out of the underworld. They wanted to eat a big meal immediately. They were suddenly stopped here. If they were not worried about the safety of Xueqi and Gru, they would not kill so as to avoid the cardinal''s life stretching his fingers to crush himself. At least they could rush out safely.


    However, Xueqi must not have an accident. At present, the only way he can resist the attack of the cardinal is to train into a big array. Even if he is hungry again, he has to make clear.


    The golden figure in the curtain does not seem to be very angry with Chu Yunsheng''s "not inferior" tone and eyes. It seems to have been looking at Chu Yunsheng with a kind of high-ranking eyes. It seems that there is an absolute superior''s appreciation attitude towards Chu Yunsheng''s outstanding people. He waves his hand without any care and draws Bauer to say a few more words.


    Bowing down to show his respect, Bauer took up his white trumpet and yelled, "Prince HuR says you don''t have to worry, as long as you respect it as the Lord and serve it all your life, you will see your people immediately."


    At this time, there are several debugging strong lights were turned on, the beam came over, stabbed Chu Yunsheng''s eyes hurt, it is difficult to see the golden warrior 100 meters away, this is very dangerous, once you fight, you can''t see the other party clearly, you will suffer a lot! What''s more, it''s uncomfortable to be photographed like a prisoner on trial.


    At any time, Chu Yunsheng would not be in danger for a long time. He stood still and did not walk or fight. It was just because the life of the Privy behind Gu Jijin Jia and the safety of blood riding and others did not mean that he could be tried like a prisoner. Under the privy, he did not fear anyone. He immediately gathered fire energy and cut it out like a flame and lightning, Form a half moon knife light, with a fleeting speed to extinguish a strong light lamp.


    After a burst of breaking sound, except for the light on the cliff below, all the lights hanging overhead fell into darkness.


    The remaining half moon sword flame was like a spirit jumping and disappearing in the cave. The crowd behind the golden warrior made a series of commotion, which was probably startled.


    With a white trumpet counselor Bauer is also a little surprised, he probably did not expect Chu Yunsheng in this case dare to start, and, also very powerful appearance.


    Just now, the Golden Shadow, which was still very "gentle", snorted heavily. It seemed that it could appreciate Chu Yunsheng''s "not inferior", but if it dared to take up arms to challenge its will, it would probably not be tolerated. It must be taught a lesson and denied how to tame it?


    Instead of talking nonsense to Mr. Bauer, he turned his head, waved and gave orders directly to his warriors.


    The golden warrior in the front row immediately pressed down the front of the gun and pressed forward in unison.


    Chu Yunsheng took a step back, slightly turned back to pull out the different way: "you don''t want to do anything, things are more complicated than you see, can''t make a big fuss, otherwise we all can''t live today, I''ll deal with it."


    Pulling out the difference is really not very clear. It can be said that he is worried about being caught by the other party. But even he and Chu Yunsheng have lived and can''t understand today. But since Chu Yunsheng has said so, he can only nod. For some things, Chu Yunsheng really knows much more than them.


    The first row of Golden Knights marched forward with neat steps and heavy strides on the ground. Hedgehogs with long arms twinkled together, and the two sides were surrounded by a riding horse with the same glittering gold. The riding beast under the hip was wrapped in the armor and could not see the specific shape, but it was far stronger and fiercer than the horse of the earth ball, with a fierce look in his eyes.Unlike the disorganized awakened men of the dark ages, they are armies, and they impose far more pressure than the unorganized awakened ones.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not Bauer. This cold weapon army has no influence on him. When the golden warrior crosses the distance of about 30 meters, he cuts out another knife and uses his fire fighting skills created with iron bars in the desert to form a huge cross cutting flame to attack the approaching golden warrior.


    The sword flame swept up the ground, and suddenly the sand and stone flew away. It was so murderous that in a twinkling of an eye, it crossed the blank area and came to the front of the golden warrior. It hit the front of the golden warrior''s gun.


    After the Mars shot, the sound of banging immediately spread to the four sides, hit the walls and dome of the cave, and then ejected back. The hum echo resonated and roared, and the fine soil and quicksand fell from the top of the head.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to be able to kill all the golden warriors with one knife. He had just stepped out of the ship, and there was not much energy gathering in his body. He was just trying. But when the golden warrior was still in a good formation and stepped out of the flame of Mars and continued to approach, he was still surprised.


    Their long spear weapons and gold armour are very strange, and the material is extremely unusual. Although the fire yuan he used for this Dao is not much, it is definitely the real three yuan heaven middle level realm. They can accept it if they can''t kill by a single blow. However, the flame of the sword melts on the gold armor along the tip of the gun, which can only produce a little water of gold, but it doesn''t affect their further progress It''s an accident.


    However, his surprise was far less than the Golden Shadow on the gorgeous chariot. After Chu Yunsheng''s sword flame appeared, it immediately pushed aside the enchanting song shadow around him, and stood up from the chariot with a roar, and even walked two steps forward to the curtain of the gorgeous chariot.


    His every move was observed by Chu Yunsheng, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart: since he was a prince, the warriors under his seat must be elite. Could their weapons and gold armor be specially made with the strength of the whole country? Even the southern cardinal himself?


    This may be true. It depends on the status of the prince. If he is the first successor, he is more likely.


    A row of Golden Knights were nearly ten meters in front of them, and the Golden Knights on both sides were completely closed. They didn''t seem to care about Chu Yunsheng''s attack just now. Without the command from the chariot, they would never stop attacking.


    In the distance, Bauer raised his white horn and wanted to say something more. He tried his best to calm down the fiery scene. The worst thing was not to let the cave collapse due to the conflict just like the one just now. If all of them were buried in the soil, these people with unique skills might be OK. Whether he and other earthlings could survive, but his reaction was far less than the speed of both sides. He had not had time to open his mouth, 100 meters Chu Yunsheng rushed out like a sharp sword.


    The distance was far away and the speed was extremely fast. Bauer only felt that there was a flower in front of him. There was no fire or spark. Only two disconnected gun heads were thrown high in the air. At the same time, two golden warriors flew backward. A figure like a sharp arrow broke through the defense line of the warriors and rushed straight to the chariot.


    Bauer''s head hummed, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. His heart couldn''t breathe with two broken gun heads. The spear used by Prince HuR''s guards was cut off!? A few months ago, he clearly remembered that the guard entered the headquarters undamaged by the marine fire and captured a general!


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng flying to attack alone, Bauer subconsciously looked at the Golden Shadow on the chariot. Seeing that it didn''t seem to be moved, Bauer was a little relieved. He expected that he would hold on to it. Otherwise, he would become an accomplice in the chariot by the Chinese, and he would die without a burial place.


    The golden warrior and the Rangers on both sides probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng could smash out of the encirclement, and the high-rise broken gun also made them incredible. After all, they were facing the weak alien people of the earth rather than their old rivals. After all, they quickly reversed their spears, and the Rangers on both sides turned around to catch up.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that their target was themselves, so he didn''t worry about pulling out the difference. When he broke out of the front of a line of golden warriors, he turned back with a knife and used the second fire element fighting skill. Behind him, a flame knife shadow similar to the size of the Liuhuo sword appeared on the top of the golden warrior and the Ranger, entangled with them, while he continued Accelerate towards the chariot.


    Just now, he didn''t use combat skills. He just smashed the Liuhuo Dao with the long spear of the golden warrior. Their weapons may be forged by the privy, but his sword is also made by the fire of the Privy!


    It can be seen that even if the weapon made by a warrior was not as good as that of a warrior, it would be far worse than two weapons made by a warrior.


    At a distance of 100 meters, the remaining warriors of gold armour set up their long spears one after another to defend, probably because they underestimated the enemy. They didn''t have time to organize a long-range attack. In a hurry, they had to defend passively. They hoped to block a pause time and let the guards behind quickly form a counterattack formation to contain this An incredible raid on earth.Chu Yunsheng''s speed is too fast, far beyond their expectations, even their old rivals, except for the strong Tianyu clan, few can achieve this speed, so they have to.


    Again, to their surprise, Chu Yunsheng did not collide with them. Relying on the amazing elasticity of his body after being transformed by red liquid, he jumped up from a long gun position of the golden warrior. He wielded his sword to cut off the long spears thrown by the quick reaction guards. The gust of wind usually came from the spear tips of golden warriors Flying past, the momentum of the rainbow forced under the gorgeous chariot, behind a large number of broken guns flying, as if destroyed by the general impact of all people''s visual organs.


    Under the magnificent chariot, more than ten last purple and gold heavy helmeted Knights surrounded the chariot tightly, and then looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, which were deeply shocked and puzzled. There was no previous indifference and contempt.


    But they have no intention of retreating. If Chu Yunsheng wants to kill the people in the chariot, he must fight them to death.


    The flame pulled out from the top of the flowing fire sword and then shrank back to make the mask of the purple and gold Knight very clear.


    Counsellor Bauer''s legs and belly are a little weak. He was not afraid of it, but when he saw the Golden Shadow on the chariot in the chaos of Chu Yunsheng''s chopping and dancing gun tips, he was forced to come to his chariot. It seemed that there was a little tension. Even subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold the sword handle at his waist. Bauer''s eyes turned black. He suddenly realized that he had not kicked it A hard board, but these alien people kicked the hard board, of course, he can not run away.


    Bauer summoned up a bit of courage and made a final struggle. He even forgot that Chu Yunsheng was close at hand. He didn''t need to use a horn. He still held it up intermittently and called out: "you, you don''t mess around. Your people are in our hands. If Prince HuR has an accident, they can''t live."


    *****


    one shift today and two shifts tomorrow.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not move forward any more, he just stood there still, ignoring the purple and gold knights in front of him and the golden warriors surging up behind him, Bauer was very nervous.


    In any case, hugging Prince HuR''s thigh is his only hope. Depending on the identity of Prince HuR, it may be possible to save his life. It''s too late to hold Chu Yunsheng''s thigh temporarily. Besides, if he dares to change, Prince HuR will be the first to cut off his head - he is the closest to Prince HuR!


    However, to his surprise, his words that he died as a living horse doctor actually seemed to "threaten" this extremely powerful Chinese. When his voice fell short of a breath, Chu Yunsheng took back the scabbard of his flaming sword.


    He didn''t know that even if he didn''t say anything, Chu Yunsheng would not rush forward. It seems that one step ahead would be the forbidden place for Prince Hur. In fact, only Chu Yunsheng knew that it was the bottom line of the life of the Privy behind Prince Hur. I''m afraid Prince HuR himself might not understand the complexity of it. He didn''t think that the Privy would "cover" it, Otherwise, it won''t show any tension to hold the handle.


    Otherwise, with the protection of the privy, who can kill it!? It will not be nervous at all, especially since its status is definitely not the first successor.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the most concerned about whether his status as a prince is worth the Privy''s help to protect his life. According to the temperament of the filmmaker, he should disdain or even be indifferent to such things. Even if he cuts Prince HuR with a knife, the cardinal who is like a God in the hearts of the people of the southern empire may not blink, However, as a weak earthman who dares to kill an imperial prince, he will surely enter the sight of the cardinal in his spare time. It is not how the weak earthman has the strength to kill the prince, but where he has the courage to challenge an empire with a cardinal. Chu Yunsheng has a deep understanding of the life of the people like film man.


    Of course, these twists and turns, Bauer and a group of "Saint fighters" do not know, Chu Yunsheng naturally will not be silly to take the initiative to tell them to listen, the current situation is very delicate, properly handled, nothing will happen, improper handling is a disaster, they misunderstand, at least, they can form a huge psychological pressure - he can kill I just didn''t do it.


    "Now, we can talk about the conditions."


    Chu Yunsheng seemed unfathomable. Without looking behind him, he still stood quietly in front of the magnificent cart. In addition, he had already withdrawn his swords, so that the gold clad warriors who came up behind did not dare to make any drastic actions, as if afraid that he would be impulsive again and rush into the car to assassinate the prince.


    Psychological tactics, threats, feigned momentum Such as this, Chu Yunsheng has always had traditional advantages.


    Seeing that bearded Bauer was still "staring" at himself, he could not say a word. Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly, looked at the "Gold Saint fighter" in the cart and said, "translate to him, just say I want to talk with him."


    Bauer came back to his soul, swallowed his mouth and spit. He quickly translated Chu Yunsheng''s impure English into the more impure southern land emperor''s language. He was already sweating when he finished.


    I don''t know how he translated it. The "Saint fighter" hesitated for a moment, then loosened his grip on the sword handle, waved to the golden warrior behind Chu Yunsheng and said a few words coldly.


    Bao Er even nodded and bowed down, then turned to Chu Yunsheng. He became a "grandson" at both ends for a while, and said carefully, "Prince HuR would like to hear your opinion first?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately sneered and said, "Bauer, we are all native people of the earth. I won''t do anything to you. But if you make up your message from the middle, if something happens in the future, I can''t match its conditions. The first one to kill you will not be me, but it."


    Although Prince HuR could not understand what Chu Yunsheng was saying, he probably realized that Chu Yunsheng was still so rebellious and that there seemed to be something wrong with Bauer''s translation. He also looked at Bauer coldly.


    Under the eyes of two powerful men, Bolton felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain, his heart was almost stopped beating, and he was sweating. He said again with great difficulty: "Prince HuR said that he could temporarily forgive you for this disrespectful act, but you must follow him to the capital of Heraeus In the words of our earth, it is the city of the sun, swearing before their gods to be loyal and serve... "


    Chu Yunsheng reached out and interrupted Bauer. He looked at Prince HuR and motioned for Bauer to translate to himself: "it''s still nonsense Ask him for me. I''m only one step away from letting him splash blood on the spot. Why should he let me serve him? You have to be able to boast. "


    Bao Er Leng for a moment, sweat on his forehead more and more, surprised to see Chu Yunsheng, hesitated for a long time also dare not directly translate the past, until the cart "Gold Saint fighter" more and more impatient, he squeaked and whimpered, while carefully looking at the eye of Prince HuR, while struggling to translate, and ready to stop translation at any time.


    Prince HuR''s thigh is really strong, but if a word is wrong, people may trample on him at any time, and Chu Yunsheng on the other side is also arrogant, but at least everyone is from the earth, at least not because of one sentence will kill themselves.Carefully, he changed Chu Yunsheng''s words into "amiable". Bao Er''s back was already drenched. He cursed the superior who sent him to the South with his army. It was a tour of endless scenery. It was like fighting for death with his little life. But he forgot that this task was a "beautiful job" that he had worked hard for before ¡£


    The eyes of the "golden saint fighter" are getting colder and angrier. It can be seen that if Chu Yunsheng was not worried that he might not be able to kill Chu Yunsheng under the condition of protecting his own safety, he would not hesitate to order him to do so, and there would be no more "talent loving heart".


    Bauer did not dare to look at it. He subconsciously separated his feet and was ready to leave immediately when something was wrong. However, Chu Yunsheng waited patiently without saying a word. He was sure that the "golden saint fighter" would choose to "yield" under the threat of ten steps, and would not attack on the spot. Otherwise, as a crown prince, in the whirlpool of deep power struggle, he would never be sensible or calm Up to now, Bauer''s timid behavior has made him belittle and puzzled. At least he is a counsellor and a bureaucrat. How can he be inferior to himself in this respect?


    But he soon saw the real reason why Bauer was ready to leave. Prince HuR, who was on the edge of exposure, suddenly looked away from Chu Yunsheng and swept to the enchanting maid in the curtain. Suddenly, all the six maids who flattered him just now were crawling on the ground of the cart like a disaster. Their eyes were full of despair, their bodies trembled, but they recognized I dare not leave the cart.


    The killing happened suddenly without warning, or when only Chu Yunsheng was not expected. He guessed that the "golden saint fighter" would not kill Bauer, because it needed Bauer to continue to translate, but he did not expect that he would vent his anger on his newly beloved maid.


    Cruelty, cruelty without reason or sign, is the real reason Bauer is frightened and afraid!


    Surprisingly, none of the six beautiful maids struggled or fled, let alone revolt. All of them knelt on the ground and were still ravaged by it. They were cruel and angry. The maids were delicate. Under their golden helmets, they were as weak as silk. They were killed, trampled and kicked to death He was almost executed by violence, and the guards around him, from the most advanced purple knight to the outermost golden warrior, seemed to be blind, and nothing happened. They stood still, motionless, with no ripples in their eyes!


    Behind it came a cold wind of hierarchy and indifference. Chu Yunsheng could not help but look at Mr. Bauer. It can be regarded as a kind of eye contact with people of the same civilization towards another brutal civilization.


    Of course, Bao Er thought more than Chu Yunsheng. He understood Chu Yunsheng''s eyes more abundantly. He could not help but feel in his heart that his own people had the same language and common view of likes and dislikes. This group of feudal and ignorant barbarians could not understand their behavior with normal thinking.


    The sudden massacre turned around unexpectedly at the last moment. When the "golden warrior" killed five maids in one breath, he turned to vent his anger on the last youngest maid. I don''t know whether it was because the pace of turning was too big, or because it saw the desperate eyes of the maid and thought of his kindness to her when he first met her Feeling, produced a glimmer of pity passing by and reduced the power of kicking out. In short, something went wrong. One foot failed to kick the little maid to death. Instead, he kicked it out and passed over the head of Zijin knight and landed at the foot of Chu Yunsheng.


    Seeing this, he was stunned, and then the pity in his eyes was swept away. Instead, he rushed out of the curtain, but suddenly stopped at the edge of the gorgeous cart. Where was the stiffness? His eyes looked at the calm and suffocating Chu Yunsheng and the ugly but cold scabbard in his left hand. He didn''t dare to go any further To put to death the maid who belonged to him.


    Only in a moment, its eyes were calm, the world in the curtain and the world outside the curtain seemed to be two different worlds, one side wantonly cruel, the other side was strangely calm.


    He waved to the nervous Bauer and said a lot of words.


    While wiping his sweat, Bauer immediately translated Prince HuR''s words word for word to Chu Yunsheng: "it says it''s much more comfortable now, and this maid will give it to you."


    The little maid probably heard Prince HuR''s words, and her little body trembled a little. She was crawling on the ground, enduring the pain in her waist, but she did not dare to make a sound. She was like a cargo, without any autonomy.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "what else?"


    Bauer couldn''t help but feel in his heart that these two strong men are really not ordinary tough. One is neurotic and absurdly executed his maid to vent his anger, and the other is indifferent to the beauty given by the prince and only cares about the core interests. The prince''s maid, who was also flattered by his boss before, is so unattainable in the eyes of the earth people In their eyes, there was nothing under their feet, so they had to say in embarrassment: "it means that you are an earthman. No matter how you are, you can only..."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a sneer: "because it''s the earth people, so you can only be slaves? That''s good logic. You tell it, I only accept one condition. I can cooperate with it as a mercenary. My people have already been loyal to me and will not be loyal to it. In the future, it will pay for all our military supplies, food and supplies I need. In exchange, my people and I will support it to ascend the throne of the southern empire. This will be translated to it and it will seriously consider it Yes. "Bauer was startled, staring at Chu Yunsheng. After half a sound, he realized that this man really had the strength to say this sentence. When he slightly modified Chu Yunsheng''s words into the language that Prince HuR could understand, he secretly saw a glimmer of light in Prince HuR''s eyes. However, he was still thinking, and heard an authentic sentence floating from the distance of the cave dome "Chinese dialect" with local accent:


    "if it is not considered, the kingdom of Tianyu is willing to recruit you and your legions."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Bauer was also silly. In a flash, he felt that happiness was coming too fast. Just now he didn''t know how to win over Chu Yunsheng. Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s impolite reply to Lin Shuangyi, he saved half of his life. He may not be as smart as Lin Shuangyi, but his personality is different. He immediately realized that the next step is to see Prince HuR and his highness Luosha of Tianyu kingdom If the price offered by Prince HuR can''t compare with others, it''s not his responsibility and he can''t blame himself.


    The atmosphere of Dong * * suddenly became tense and strange. Bao Er Ma explained the situation to Prince HuR, and Lin Shuangyi could no longer make a promise on behalf of Tianyu kingdom that was higher than that Chu Yunsheng had just asked Prince Hur. He had to consult Luo Sha.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand the language of the emperor of the mainland, nor could he understand the Mandarin of Tianyu. He did not think about their thoughts at the moment. He did not know that Bauer and Lin Shuangyi were asking for a price with their respective "masters". There was a reason why he decided to approach the southern Empire and alienate Tianyu kingdom.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go to Tianyu country. The Tianyu woman who was stabbed on that day was in great danger. If he went there, he almost fell into a trap. The reason is very simple. The woman knew him!


    However, going to the southern empire was full of temptation for him. Although Prince HuR was extremely cruel and not a good faith girl, the only southern cardinal who had dealt with him and suffered great losses and had been looking for himself was in the country of the mainland. After several months on the planet, he had "confrontation" with the cardinal. He probably understood the "eyes" of the cardinal ¡±It''s not that he can really see a face thousands of miles away, but he has a sense of life and even power similar to exploring energy fluctuations. Otherwise, he would not easily muddle through with dead breath.


    Therefore, the southern cardinal certainly did not know his true appearance. He only knew that he was near the jungle, which was the most dangerous place compared with the imperial capital of the mainland. He went back with Prince HuR and went to his eyes. Although he could not hide the southern cardinal who lived like an old goblin forever, he was extremely safe in a short time, It decided not to dare to go to its nest.


    As a mercenary of Prince HuR, this identity is a gold protection card.


    If you go to Tianyu country with Tianyu people, you may be exposed all of a sudden. Maybe the cardinal of Tianyu people will kill himself before he can deal with it.


    The Privy in the South has always been the most dangerous sword hanging on his head. Probably because he hurt it, the other privy has disappeared. However, he has been persistently looking for himself, and he does not want to kill it first. Chu Yunsheng can not sleep safely. He can not reach the level of the key now. The farther away from it, the more beneficial it is The more passive you are, the closer you are from it, the more favorable it will be for you. Especially, the rune array can have a startling effect.


    In addition, the best way Chu Yunsheng could think of was that buteni and others were in the hands of HuR and went to the Empire of the mainland to make a living in the dangerous situation of the Jedi.


    If you let Bauer know that no matter what, Chu Yunsheng will cooperate with the mainland Empire, I''m afraid that Bauer will spit blood depressed.


    Prince HuR has now left Bauer aside and directly negotiated with his highness Luosha of Tianyu kingdom. In his eyes, neither Bauer nor Lin Shuangyi is qualified to say anything important to him. He is also less able to compete with tianyuren to offer his own conditions. It is not a matter of disgrace. It is the right way to solve the problem The way to make sure is to negotiate with tianyuren and let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Falk, I''m so hungry!" When she was holding two big "buckets", she passed through the golden warrior who looked at each other and came to Chu Yunsheng. She complained: "talk about a fart. Let''s go out and eat well first."


    Bauer''s authentic American pronunciation can be understood. As long as Gru and his friends are OK, he has nothing to worry about. The rest is about Chu Yunsheng. He has to find a way to fill his belly.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Lu Yu, who even regarded him as an outsider. They were still arguing and couldn''t understand him. He nodded and said, "well, maybe they won''t stop for a while. Let''s go out and find butene and Glu first."


    With these words, the two men swaggered towards the entrance of the cave in full view of a group of golden warriors, American soldiers and ten Tianyu people. No one dared to stop them. All of a sudden, they all reflected that this man had the strength to ignore their negotiations, and indeed, they were ignoring them, whether it was Prince HuR or tianyuren All embarrassed, but there is no way.


    Luo Sha bit her teeth, flew down from the top of the cave, fell in front of Chu Yunsheng, took off her mask, looked at Chu Yunsheng and said in a complex mood: "we met, my name is Luosha, do you remember?"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised that she could speak stiff Chinese, and was even more surprised that the female feathered man actually knew her. Unexpectedly, she was still alive and her life was so big that her heart sank. She immediately reached out to hold the handle of the knife, but after a moment, he released it again and said without expression: "I don''t know you!" And then move away from her side and move on.Luo Sha bit her lip, and then she let go again and said, "do you really don''t know me? In the far north, you knocked me out, and


    Chu Yunsheng looked to pull out a different way: "do you know?"


    She shook her head very honestly. Chu Yunsheng showed a helpless expression and said, "sorry, we really don''t know you. Please let me go!"


    Luo Sha was suddenly in a hurry and said, "you have grasped the root of my wings with your own hands. I will never forget this humiliation in my whole life, but do you dare to do it or not?"


    After that, she was full of shame and indignation, and her face was flushed. She didn''t expect that the person xiaochangyu asked him to come to was Chu Yunsheng. As soon as she entered the hole, she recognized it at the first sight. For some reason, she didn''t want to expose herself or let Chu Yunsheng see him. If it wasn''t for xiaochangyu, she would ask her to "invite" this person back in secret It''s a shame that I won''t say it anyway!


    After Bauer''s urgent translation under the pressure of Prince HuR, not only more than a dozen other Tianyu people were dumbfounded after hearing this, but also the Knights of mainland China were tongue tied, and even Prince HuR was shocked.


    The well-informed Bauer is even more shocked by the explosive self exposure scandal. The root of the feather wing of the Tianyu people is regarded as a forbidden area like the private part of the earth girl. As a strange taboo on the planet, he has heard of it for a long time. He didn''t expect that the Chinese would be so strong that he almost rushed into the car and killed Prince Hur He also personally grasped the root of the wings of his highness of another powerful country. He really had a big criminal record. Otherwise, how could he be so brave!?


    And then, let everyone feel blush, and even Prince HuR felt ashamed. To this point, Chu Yunsheng was still very "shameless" and said: "you really recognize the wrong person. I don''t know you, and I haven''t grasped your root. Please don''t make trouble without reason. My friends and I are going to have dinner."


    Then, he really pulled out his sword!


    Bauer, who has been very nervous, is shocked in his heart. Faker, he has really pulled out his knife! I''m really going to turn my back on you! How shameless! This kind of thing all people find door, all resist death do not admit, it is really arrogant strong man, the cheek is not general thick!


    No one knows that Chu Yunsheng has been pressing to the extreme, but he really has a killing heart. If he confesses and follows this female feathered man to investigate, things in the desert oasis will be exposed sooner or later. Even if the Cardinals are not sure that the person they are looking for is him, they will kill themselves in accordance with the principle of killing by mistake rather than letting go.


    Just after Luosha said the first word to show that she knew herself, he immediately prepared to kill people in the first moment. He realized that he could not kill him. He was suddenly recognized. If he killed him, he had no silver 300 Liang here. Wang Er in the next room did not steal it?


    What else can I do but deny it?


    He also knew that denial could not play a very important role. As long as there was a suspicion, even a little suspicion, the five cardinals who slaughtered oasis on that day would not let themselves go.


    You have to think of a decent way to come out and kill people. You don''t have to think about it. There are too many people here. He can''t kill only one person, but he can''t kill him. If he runs out, he will die!


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes follow Luo Sha''s red cheek and fall on her snow-white feathers. Suddenly, he has an idea of adventure, and the premise is to "sell" the filmmaker


    ******


    if you are not in Shanghai tomorrow, go out to work and ask for a day off.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "betraying" the filmmaker, Chu Yunsheng does not have any psychological pressure. His relationship with the filmmaker is either you die or I live. There is nothing to say, but he is still worried that if the filmmaker is really found by the Cardinals on this planet, he may also be implicated - who can guarantee that he will not be "sold out"?


    The filmmaker is indeed a real spirit. In the eyes of all living beings, the eight regions patrol was as ethereal and indestructible as a God. His pride and self-esteem are indeed at the extreme. It is unlikely that he will be forced to confess by the cardinal so that he will be "beaten into a trick".


    However, this guy is absolutely flexible and extremely insidious. When he was deeply trapped in the black air whirlpool in the zero dimensional space, he successfully cheated his "sight" and successfully saved his life. If he was forced to hurry by the Cardinals on this planet, he might throw out something frightening to counter attack, and then let himself fall into the Jedi.


    Chu Yunsheng''s brain swells. He is not the kind of person who has no idea, who will win thousands of miles away through talking and laughing, and is proud of himself after a hundred years. His complicated calculation is not his strong point. He can''t perfect such a long-term plan. The crisis is in front of him. He has to take a step and look at it step by step and burn the fire to the crisis degree of his eyebrows.


    He was secretly perfecting the whole "plan". Since he was going to make up and lie, he would strive for the biggest "income". Luosha, a girl of Tianyu nationality, was probably angry and stupid by Chu Yunsheng''s "shameless" words. He forgot that she was not Chu Yunsheng''s opponent. In the face of the cold tip, he didn''t mean to give in. They were close at hand Ground confrontation, as if the next moment, the sharp knife will cut her white neck.


    The other Tianyu people immediately gathered around, looking nervous, but they did not dare to get too close. Facing Chu Yunsheng, an elusive "strange man", like the golden warrior, they did not know whether they would accidentally stimulate Chu Yunsheng and make him do any dangerous actions. Just now, this man rushed to the tent in front of Prince HuR with a fierce force Prince HuR was so embarrassed that he almost lost his face.


    Luo Sha''s eyes became more and more firm, and she did not step back. Obviously, she had confirmed and confirmed that she did not recognize the wrong person. Moreover, she even blurted out her most private secret. There was no way to retreat. It seemed that she would really ask Chu Yunsheng for a statement before giving up.


    Chu Yunsheng coughed. At this time, he pretended that he didn''t know him. Otherwise, he would have no silver in this place, which showed that he had a ghost in his heart. He put down his sword and deliberately frowned around the girl of Tianyu nationality who was called the royal highness of Luosha.


    When his eyes glanced over the root of Shuangyu, the Tianyu girl''s face, which had just subsided and recovered, suddenly burned again. In the full view of the public, she could not imagine that Chu Yunsheng still dared to stare at his Shuangyu rudely with naked eyes. What''s more, he seemed to be trying to identify and recall what he was remembering, and he was almost holding it when he read aloud The tip of her feather pulled her long feather apart and looked at it carefully.


    Shameless earth people! Her Highness Luosha can only secretly hate in her heart, but she has no way. She can''t beat her, but she doesn''t make sense. She knew it was this person. She would not allow Xiao Changyu to come here even if she resisted death.


    Not far away, Bauer''s face was also very strange. He thought he should have shed cold sweat just now, otherwise how could he not see a drop now?


    Looking at Lin Shuangyi beside him, it seems that Bao Er has finally found a little balance in his heart. Before that, Chu Yunsheng rushed forward and forced Prince HuR to soften up with force, which made Prince HuR unable to advance or retreat. As the translator and "dog leg" of Prince HuR, he was embarrassed and shocked at that time. Now he finally had another one The human body will arrive.


    Prince HuR''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to have a great interest in Chu Yunsheng again. The maid''s body on the luxury cart had been cleaned up by the attendants. It was as if nothing had happened. He was still sitting in the car again, drinking half a glass of wine that became enchanting because of the blood of the maids.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around and suddenly interrupted with two "buckets" under his arm: "Birdman? Isn''t it an angel in the Hebrew legend? " With that, he frowned and stepped back two steps. Disgusted and wary, he continued: "compared with those bitches of blood clan, it is said that they are killing machines. Every time they appear, it is the beginning of a catastrophe. There are more dead people than we and the people killed by blood clan combined..."


    "Have you ever seen an angel blush? I''ve seen the real killing machine. "Chu Yunsheng looked at Bayi and suddenly stopped talking. He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to change his words. He immediately sent a message to the door and immediately took the topic." suddenly, "he said," however, you said that Tianshi reminds me. We did catch one... "


    At this time, he had already changed his spoken Chinese to Luosha. It didn''t matter if he listened to Luosha. It doesn''t matter if he hears something different. It doesn''t matter if he speaks English. I believe that eventually someone will explain it to this temple.


    Luo Sha''s face was a little strange. She didn''t understand what Chu Yunsheng said. She instinctively felt that Chu Yunsheng was cheating her, but she could not find any evidence. What Chu Yunsheng said was true, so she raised her vigilance.As if seeing the doubts in her heart, Chu Yunsheng continued: "is it you? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Don''t look at me like this. I''m from earth. How can you tell the difference between your Alien looks? In my eyes, not to mention aliens, foreigners all look the same Don''t look at me like this. Can you distinguish the officials at the gate of the Chinese Camp


    Pulling out a disdainful smile, Luosha suddenly has an impulse to take out a long arrow and shoot it out of Chu Yunsheng''s head. What is "why not say it early"? Is it not clear that she said so much in spite of her shame? How could he be so shameless?


    After all, Chu Yunsheng finally recognized herself through "careful identification" after hearing her most humiliating "prompt". In addition, Chu Yunsheng''s reasons are not unreasonable at all. She often can''t figure out who the tailless earthlings are.


    But she instinctively felt that this was not the case. The man had already recognized that he was deliberately teasing her, but she had nothing to do. She could only hold her breath in her chest and become more and more sad to death.


    After taking a deep breath, Luosha finally regained her royal highness, and her temperament was no lower than that of Prince HuR on the cart. But in front of this shameless earth man, she had to endure the teasing of the deformed ugly earth freak for a while, and tried to keep calm and say, "yes, I was on a mission in the birthplace of the far north, and you and the underground people attacked me In the end, I was the only one alive - "


    Chu Yunsheng stopped her decisively and said," the person who killed your companion is not a person from the earth, not a person from the earth, but someone else. "


    Luosha is slightly stunned. The Tianyu people behind her look at each other after being translated. It seems that Tianyu people know all the other things except that private matter. At that time, Luosha was knocked unconscious, and the battle was basically over when she woke up. But Chu Yunsheng never thought that he could hide it forever. The intelligent life in the world was far better than he knew It was much more than that. People went back to analyze it. According to what happened before Luosha fainted, it was not difficult to guess that her companion did not die at the hands of monsters chased out of the forest.


    Originally, he and the filmmaker were ready to kill their mouths after the final determination of their biological life characteristics. To blame, it was the film man who gave out a moth in the oasis to shade him, which led to Luosha''s escape. The matter became more and more complicated.


    But including Luosha, they did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would push the underground people and the earth people completely, and even more directly say that there are other people.


    Luosha frowned and seemed to be recalling it seriously. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "no way. I don''t remember there is another life here. I''m sure."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile, "that must be your mistake."


    Seeing the Tianyu people behind her, Luo Sha frowned more tightly. She tried to show or could not pretend to be sincere. She looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "you may have misunderstood our meaning. We are not here to avenge you. Let this matter pass."


    In fact, her task is very simple, that is to take Chu Yunsheng''s secret back, which Xiao Changyu specially told her,


    among the many Tianyu people, she is the only one who knows. Xiaochangyu repeatedly tells her that it is of great importance to keep it confidential and careful, and try every means to bring this person back.


    However, Chu Yunsheng immediately shook his head and said, "no, this matter has to be made clear. We should not be confused and depend on us."


    Joking, this is the only chance for him to get rid of the eyes of the Cardinals. How can it be done?


    Luo Sha looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. She had already said that she would not investigate the matter of that day. Who would have thought that this guy still held on to him. Did he have to let the people of Tianyu clan find him revenge, so that he could feel comfortable and happy? Isn''t it cheap?


    Not only she was puzzled, but other people were puzzled. If Chu Yunsheng hadn''t said this, his expression suddenly became cold and serious. I''m afraid he would have thought that his head was really broken.


    On the contrary, it was Prince HuR who drank the enchanting wine, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his mouth had a sneer. In this cave, he was a person who knew Chu Yunsheng better. The reason was that Chu Yunsheng always attacked him, and no one felt better than him.


    In his eyes, Chu Yunsheng is not so smart. He is really smart. He will not show off in front of him. He will know how to hide himself. However, every move he takes and every word he says to him has a strong purpose. It can be seen that under this kind of character and style, he will never shoot at a target and say useless words. Since he insists on it strangely, he will not be so clever There must be a picture.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what Prince HuR thought in his intestines. Since he was recognized by Luosha, he has been facing a great enemy. He is just a prince of Huer. Probably only he thinks he is a character, but he doesn''t know that he has been ignored by Chu Yunsheng and left behind his head. He has never looked back at it.


    After the surprise, the Royal Highness Luosha felt that Chu Yunsheng was preparing to tease her again. He was on guard immediately and said, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was also very cautious. He secretly repeated what he was going to say in his heart. After confirming that there was no doubt, he would organize the language and cooperate with a certain tone and expression. He said slowly, "it''s normal that you don''t remember it, because you can''t feel its existence at all with your ability!"Luo Sha was already on guard. Chu Yunsheng''s powerful strength gave her a lot of pressure. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng''s vague and cold tone made her heart jump suddenly, and two words came out: "it? Who? "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "who is it? I really can''t explain it to you visually. Let''s say it, don''t say you can''t feel it. It''s only when you Tianyu people, including the mainland Empire, your top figures and the strongest people, are qualified to feel it."


    Luosha was obviously stunned for a moment, but immediately she looked incredulous and said, "no, if only three long feathers can feel it Unless it''s a god! Otherwise Wait, you don''t mean it, it, it is? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    her voice stopped suddenly, as if she was frightened by what she was going to say!


    The word "spirit" has little impact on Bauer and Lin Shuangyi, which can be ignored. It''s not that their status is too far away to shock them, but that they don''t believe in any humanized gods at all. They don''t have this concept in their cognition. It''s a wonderful work with Chu Yunsheng.


    The pressure of the gods on them was not as great as that of their superiors or reckless murderers who were not killed.


    But the impact on Lothar, like Prince HuR, is unbelievable.


    When Luosha was about to say that "it" was a God, Prince HuR suddenly stood up from its gorgeous seat and was stunned. Although he thought that Chu Yunsheng would do something, he could not think that Chu Yunsheng would dare to talk about a god!


    This is crazy! That''s ridiculous!


    As for the gods, a prince can''t even mention it. Even his father, who is still sitting on the throne and refuses to abdicate, and his father''s father have never had the qualification to communicate with the gods all their lives. That is the privilege of the most dignified old man in the Empire. However, it is said that even it has not heard of gods for thousands of years The voice of patronage.


    Is it possible that the earth man said that there was a god mixed with them and killed a group of Tianyu people in anonymity? Is that ridiculous!?


    A "giant beast" will be mixed with a group on the ground, it can trample on a large number of small insects in the war? Perhaps this metaphor is not appropriate, far from what a "mortal" can imagine.


    The only thought in Prince HuR''s mind at this time, which is similar to that of Luosha, is that it is too crazy, too nonsense, absolutely impossible. This earth man is totally talking nonsense.


    However, at the next moment, Chu Yunsheng''s words made Prince HuR and his highness Luosha tremble in their hearts at the same time. They were so cold that they stood still and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t you remember the sound of a few months ago? One of them speaks exactly the same language as I do now


    ******


    there will be a second watch soon.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "kill!" "Seal!"


    Those who can understand Chu Yunsheng''s last sentence, such as Bauer, are like Lin Shuangyi. All of a sudden, these two once familiar but extremely simple voices reverberate in their heads, and their eyes suddenly become disordered, and they are shocked.


    This event happened a few months ago, which shocked all the people on earth. Many people on earth have the courage to live on this strange and cruel planet. It is because of the far-reaching influence brought about by this event that many people think that there is a mysterious existence like God with the earth people, which is so powerful that it can''t be more powerful In front of all kinds of strange planet creatures and intelligent life, the weak earth human beings can still have such a vague but real foundation to support themselves.


    But in the next few months, the two voices disappeared and never appeared again, which made countless people disappointed. They always argued in private and public that the two voices came from their own beliefs, attacked the sophistry of other beliefs, and tried to find "legal" allusions in their own religious books, but they did not expect to find more and more references People who are in a mess have publicly announced that they have contacted one of the two voices, and have been recognized, asking other earth people to gather around themselves, and let him convey the "will" of "killing the Lord" or "sealing the Lord".


    Neither Bauer nor Lin Shuangyi is too surprised to say that Chu Yunsheng suddenly made such remarks. In the past few months, people of all kinds of exotic flowers have said similar remarks, which are more mysterious and vivid than Chu Yunsheng. There are many people who are hard to distinguish the truth from the false. However, Chu Yunsheng, who holds a powerful force, is so unadorned and simple Just say it, as if there is a kind of magic, people can not help from the local feel that he said may be true!


    For a moment, Bauer, Lin Shuangyi and the soldiers all gathered their minds and breathed cautiously. They seemed to be worried that they would interfere with hearing Chu Yunsheng''s next words, and completely forgot the translation. Under Prince HuR''s cold hum, Bauer was surprised and made a quick remedy.


    After that, when all the people in the cave understood Chu Yunsheng''s last words, the air seemed to solidify and silent. A pair of eyes were staring at Chu Yunsheng. The fingers of a golden warrior trembled nervously. By accident, he even participated in the most hot but also the most taboo God event in recent years The person who has experienced and heard the truth of this matter is an eternal topic that can show off to his old death, but I don''t know whether he will be killed in the end?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how much influence he and the filmmaker made on this planet at that time. For a long time, he almost forgot about it, and no one ever mentioned it to him. So he continued to follow the "plan" he had just prepared. He wanted to change the "kill" and "seal" people, that is, to change the filmmaker into the one who said it Man, and he himself became the killer.


    Seeing a sentence that finally succeeded in attracting everyone''s eyes and attention, Chu Yunsheng also did not know that he was just like other "magic sticks" who had risen from chaos by the sound of killing and sealing, and began to uncover and disclose the secret: "the person who killed your companion is one of them, the Lord of sealing voice."


    Luo Sha put this sentence into her confused head, trying to calm herself down, return to normal thinking and digest every word Chu Yunsheng said now. Prince HuR is also doing the same thing. Under its close gaze, Bauer almost always translates it in the same voice.


    "It, why does it do it?" A moment later, Luosha calmed down. Although she still didn''t believe what Chu Yunsheng said was true, she didn''t know why. She suddenly wanted to know more from Chu Yunsheng.


    This is the advantage of information.


    Everyone is standing up at the moment, waiting for Chu Yunsheng to give a reason different from all the magic sticks. It is really impossible for the gods to measure by common sense. They find the basis from the classics and confirm the root from the legend. They have nose and eyes, which is not something Chu Yunsheng can casually fabricate at this moment.


    Who knows, Chu Yunsheng let them, including Tianyu people, mainland Chinese and even the earth people, all in an uproar and replied faintly: "you may think too much. As far as I know, the reason may be that it doesn''t please you."


    Look at you, so raise your hand to kill you, is really the simple reason, also is really need not think much of the reason, but it is absolutely unacceptable!


    Even if it is a wonderful work of earth people, no one will evaluate the masters of those two voices in this way. All of them try their best to whitewash their brilliant images with the most beautiful words in the world, praise their kindness, praise their illusory kindness, and the basis recorded in ancient books and legends Who dares to say that like Chu Yunsheng?


    It is almost equivalent to showing that the owners of the two voices are cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Not only all the earth people present could not accept it, but even the Tianyu people and Prince HuR seemed to hear for the first time that someone had "evaluated" a God. An uproar was the real reaction of their hearts. Perhaps in their world, the gods were also noble and inviolable brilliant images.Luosha also can''t accept it. Since she was a child, she was taught that her life is given by the God of the sky, bearing the God''s love for the Tianyu people. In fact, it is true. From the bottom of her heart, she always regards the sky god as the most reliable, reliable and repentant object in the world, which is an important part of her life, in order to safeguard the divine power of the sky god She can die without frowning.


    Therefore, she can accept Chu Yunsheng''s saying that the gods killed her companions in order to safeguard its own divine right. To the sky god, it is a different God, just like the gods believed in in in the land. It is natural and natural for her to kill the people of the sky god, but she can never accept that the reason is just that it is not pleasing to the eye!


    What''s the difference between that and a lowly thug?


    In addition, it seems that the problem of "killing the spirit" does not exist together with the spirit, and if it does not exist, why does it not exist together with the spirit


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and agreed with her words. Then he said, "I know the reason why I don''t want to kill you. It stays to prepare you to study your life structure and see who created you?"


    In addition to changing the relationship between himself and the filmmaker, Chu Yunsheng said everything according to the facts. To be honest, he did not fully understand the life psychology of the filmmakers. Only by telling the truth can he be the most authentic. Moreover, fabricating lies is much more tiring than telling the truth, and there are many loopholes. If one explanation is wrong or contradictory, everything in front of him is said in vain Yes.


    But listening to Luo Sha''s ears, she thinks that Chu Yunsheng''s words are not surprising and endless. The more he talks, the more magical he is, the more he can''t understand. However, she can''t find any reason to refute Chu Yunsheng. After all, Chu Yunsheng is talking about a strange god, not their God of the sky. She is not familiar with and does not understand it.


    Prince HuR, who was standing in the magnificent cart, finally couldn''t help it. After Bauer''s translator, he interrupted: "I have a question. How do you know so clearly? If it is a true God, how can it tell you this? "


    Although you Chu Yunsheng looks very fierce, in front of a God, it is also a small insect like animal. How could it tell you everything in detail?


    After saying this, Luosha immediately realized that Chu Yunsheng might have been lying to himself. Maybe there was no God in the far north at that time, and he was teased by the earth man again, so she glared at Chu Yunsheng fiercely.


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at Prince HuR, who was standing high in the magnificent cart. He said coldly, "what I said is true or false. You can go back and ask the cardinals of your empire. Bauer, the word" privy "is not easy to translate. I don''t know what they are called. So he told him to go back and ask them whether the battle of sealing was at that time Far north snow? Prince HuR doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that the big man doesn''t know! "


    Ignoring Prince HuR''s reaction, Chu Yunsheng continued to turn to Luosha and said, "you can also go back and ask if what I said is true or false. Your big people have their own judgment. But I want to remind you that we earth people are very weak and have little resistance in front of you. But don''t forget that we earth people can enter without hindrance The far north forest can also enter the spaceship behind me without hindrance. How can there be no divine protection in such a special place! Will you be at your disposal and slaughter? "


    His last sentence was loud and forceful. Even Bao Er and Lin Shuangyi, who had become vassals of other nationalities, immediately felt that they were shocked and could straighten up slightly.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to be as arrogant as Chu Yunsheng. There are some things that Chu Yunsheng can say, but they can never say.


    Luosha didn''t expect that things would turn into another situation. Originally, she just wanted to take Chu Yunsheng back, but now she can make a God. According to Chu Yunsheng''s view, the God seems to be the patron of the earth people. This is a big event. Maybe thousands of years ago, the war between the gods will be staged again, and their sky gods have lost news for a long time If Chu Yunsheng didn''t lie, the gods just appeared a few months ago!


    By contrast, it is obvious who has the advantage.


    Chu Yunsheng rebukes both of them. He is not Bauer and Lin Shuangyi. He is a strong man who has the strength and the big creature behind him to kill at least half of the people in the cave. Naturally, his voice is more powerful and powerful. Unconsciously, Luo Sha''s tone becomes cautious and respectful. Of course, Chu Yunsheng''s attack is not Chu Yunsheng, but the spirit behind him¡° May I know the name of your God? What''s more, can you tell me about your relationship with it? I need to tell the truth to the three Changyu of Tianyu


    Finally speaking of the key to the core, Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "I only know its title. According to the language of our Earthlings, it is called the eight regions patrol angel. In fact, you have seen it. Do you remember the person who knocked you out at that time?"


    "You freak kid!" Luo Sha almost did not think about it and blurted out, which shows how deep and tragic that experience was for her.Chu Yunsheng nodded, not to correct and dissatisfied. She used the word "deformed man". Without this time, she immediately went on to say clearly: "to explain this matter, some things really need to be told to you. You can think about how you can open a channel to come to your planet from the distant starry sky with the weak power of our earth people? There are many complicated things in this, and I am not very clear about it. In short, there are two gods that you call life. In order to fight for the control of our earth people, a war of gods broke out. From our earth to your planet, the angel of eight regions defeated miserably, and blocked the other God with extremely strong spiritual power, but the strength was damaged Not for the time being, the little boy you see is its temporary parasite


    In addition to the role exchange, other aspects of Chu Yunsheng are still true and well founded, especially how the earth human through the passage across the sky to this distant strange planet, even the cardinals of this planet probably don''t understand. Presumably, they have asked the earth people who depend on them, but they don''t know that Chu Yunsheng is also smooth It explains to others the context of the earth man''s presence here.


    Naming the little boy is the key step for Chu Yunsheng to divert his attention. Only by putting all the possible points related to Luosha on his body can he wash away the suspicion and make a cover for the protection of gods.


    Zhou Daqian, the only one who knew that he and the little boy appeared at the same time and died and resurrected, had been killed. The secret before meeting the villain and Luosha will never be known until they find the filmmaker.


    At the moment, he didn''t know that there was a little girl in Zhou Daqian''s group who miraculously survived the hot desert. His seemingly airtight plan actually had many hidden dangers.


    The people in the cave were startled by the heavy messages that Chu Yunsheng threw out one after another. At the end of the day, not many people were able to keep sober thinking. It was very important emergency information for Luo Sha, Prince hu''er, or the interest groups represented by Bauer and Lin Shuangyi, Even pulling out differences is still in deep thought.


    If all that Chu Yunsheng said is true, there is an extremely powerful life behind human beings. No matter it is a so-called God or not, its strength is beyond doubt. It is not good news for the indigenous people on this planet. But for the earth''s human beings, it seems to be good news. In fact, it is mixed with good news. Only Bao Er and Lin Shuangyi have been immersed for years Only those in power and officialdom can see the very bad dark side at this time.


    Luo Sha was silent for a moment, hesitated: "then you?"


    She almost forgot her original task, even if she remembered that what was happening now was more important, and she needed to send a message to the sky garden of the Royal City as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about his "identity" for a long time, waiting for her to ask. In calm, he said with a cold pride: "I am its assistant, the only walking angel of eight regions in the world!"


    This "big hat" should have been owned by the filmmaker who patrolled the sky in the eight regions. Chu Yunsheng temporarily demoted it and put it on without politeness. Even if the filmmaker knew it, could he still bite himself?


    But he soon found that he seemed to have said something wrong, or that he did not know the culture of the planet and the minds of the earth people at the moment. All the people in the cave suddenly changed their faces. Except for Luosha, they stood at the nearest difference from him, and after obtaining the translation, he almost looked at himself with a kind of astonishment at claiming to be "the only walking" Chu Yunsheng.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    oops, did you overdo it? The hat is too big?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart inside cluttered for a moment. Although he could not see anything wrong on the surface, he quickly thought about what was wrong with his sentence? How can one by one react so much?


    Different from his quick wits in battle, fighting is his familiar field. After understanding the strength and ability of the other side, he can make the best of his own advantages and cut through the mess quickly. Finally, as long as the enemy is killed, everything will be calmed down. There will be no other extended complex problems. Now he has to clean himself up by opening his mouth. Time is extremely urgent. It is really not his strong point.


    It is estimated that even if Wenluo is allowed to "Edit", it will be several times better than his own.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not figure out what was going on in a moment. He could only distinguish some details from the expressions of all kinds of people.


    For example, the astonishment of bawai is different from that of Prince lozahur. Another example is that the expressions of Bauer and Lin Shuangyi are different from those of others. It seems that they are surprised and disappointed.


    It''s really strange, but it''s hard for him to ask, so he has to wear the big hat of "the first walking in the world". At this moment, he has a slight appearance or guilty heart. The consequence is not simply to say wrong words, but to muddle through. All these people in front of him can direct all the words of today to the "God listen" in a short time.


    Chu Yunsheng simply horizontal heart, the big deal out of breath, with the help of its cover up, once again fled, hiding in the jungle and desert, but it is a pity that he spent all his heart to make a plan, but in the end nothing was done. Instead, he directly exposed himself, even the blood riders could not take away, and the rune array was going to collapse.


    When he was fully prepared and quietly pressed down the handle of the flowing fire knife with his left hand, Prince HuR, standing on the gorgeous cart, suddenly said in a loud voice: "some time ago, it is said that in the desert for hundreds of years, there has finally appeared a life that has impacted on the cardinal. It is you!"


    It spoke the imperial language of the southern mainland. Before Bauer translated it, only the golden warriors and some Tianyu people could understand. When Chu Yunsheng heard the sound of falling down, Chu Yunsheng suddenly retreated, retreated and retreated again!


    All of them suddenly showed a look of extreme vigilance and even fear. Luo Sha, who was nearest to him, could clearly see her tense hand trembling slightly.


    The fine sweat was soaked from her crystal nose, but her body was stiff and incomparable. It seemed that only a big move would lead to Chu Yunsheng''s death. She was so close to Chu Yunsheng that others could retreat, so she could not move around.


    Obviously, from the last sentence of Chu Yunsheng, she also thought of the same thing as Prince Hur. Although she has a shadow over Chu Yunsheng and is always in a weak position when facing Chu Yunsheng face to face, she is not a fool to live as a Royal Highness like Prince Hur. Even though she thinks that Chu Yunsheng may be the person who impacts the cardinal, she can''t say it She''s too close! And Prince HuR is so insidious that she is forced into a desperate situation in a word!


    She didn''t have time to think about how Chu Yunsheng could have revealed this amazing secret to herself without any scruples. The five Cardinals at the same time killed and searched for the incident that had impacted the life of the cardinal. Now there are all kinds of rumors at the bottom, and everyone is talking about the source of the recent outbreak of conflicts, as if the world war was coming The city is full of wind and rain, and as the object of being chased by the five cardinals, there is no reason to kill all the life here, including the earth people, without any reason!


    Luo Sha in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, breathing has become difficult, she is very clear that she is not the opponent of this earth freak.


    What to do? What should I do? Don''t fight to die, or struggle?


    For a moment, her head was hard to calm down and hustle.


    Bauer, on the other side, saw fear for the first time in the eyes of Prince HuR''s death Trooper warriors since his march south.


    Yes, fear, and can not hide the fear, even in his side of a purple gold knight have some uncontrollable mount stability!


    He translated Prince HuR quickly and nervously, leaving nothing but terror in his heart. He did not know what the Cardinal was. He could frighten the elite of the two empires into pale colors!


    Today, he has seen the legend thoroughly.


    After hearing Bauer''s translation, Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and he went back to the matter in the desert. At that time, the incident that impacted the Cardinal was only related to him, but not him. However, in the plan he prepared, the desert oasis could not be bypassed because of Luosha''s existence, so he was prepared to be asked such a question, although he was not sure Why did Chu change their looks, but at least they should still be within their own control, so they did not move their faces, raised their eyebrows and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Prince HuR''s face changed. He seemed to regret that he had just blurted out and forced Chu Yunsheng, especially Luosha, into the corner of the wall, but he might have pretended to do it. At this time, he clenched the sword handle on his waist and seemed to regain his composure and said:


    "it''s very simple. If what you said before is true, that God attaches so much importance to you and gives you its authority in the world Gift, then, it''s normal to give you another privy contract. There has never been a servant of a God without this basic gift. Therefore, either you lie or you are the one who impacts the cardinal. "Finally, before Bauer had translated it, Prince HuR frowned and quickly added: "the cardinals of the five countries are looking for this man. They are all trying to kill him and seize the contract. But I think since we have the oral agreement just now, I fully agree with your proposal. With our mainland Empire, no one dares to touch you any more."


    It has to be said that Prince HuR is extremely powerful. First, he forces Chu Yunsheng into the corner of the wall. As long as Chu Yunsheng is really that person, he must kill people. And the nearest one to him is Luosha of Tianyu nationality. At this time, he put forward a word that fully agreed with Chu Yunsheng''s proposal. When Chu Yunsheng killed Luosha, there was no way out, so he could only go back to sun city with him.


    This is just a small link that he came up with in a short time. From a larger point of view, Chu Yunsheng revealed his identity. With Tianyu people, the secret could not be kept. When he quickly sent the news back to the Sun City, at least Tianyu state knew about it.


    No need for the five Cardinals to fight again, the two countries'' Cardinals fought for each other at the same time, which was extremely tragic, and the outcome was unknown. Chu Yunsheng did not care much about his life and death. If he died, the contract could still be obtained by his own country, and he was still a great achievement. However, this should be based on the victory of his own privy. The fight at that level could not be predicted or controlled If it fails, it will get nothing. If not, its competitors will be charged with improper handling.


    But if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t die and follows it "peacefully" to return to taiyangcheng in another way, not only will the great contribution fall into his pocket, but also the whole process of the matter is under his control. If the local cardinal still wants to kill Chu Yunsheng and take out the contract, it will be fine. Anyway, the biggest capital of his trip has been fully recovered. If he doesn''t kill, he can absorb taga Then there is such a person, plus the spirit behind him, the imperial throne is close at hand.


    After a lot of intrigue, Prince HuR realized that the throne that had never been associated with him suddenly became available. How could he not be excited and not try his best to seize the opportunity?


    With that, he pressed down the excitement in his heart and motioned politely for Bauer to translate.


    Chu Yunsheng listened carefully one word at a time. After hearing this, his heart suddenly stopped, and then suddenly contracted, as if he had been held. His pupils suddenly opened and his eyes were killing.


    It turns out that the five Cardinals jointly slaughtered oasis on that day in order to search for the life of the cardinal, rather than to find him and the filmmaker two false spirits and one true spirit.


    He''s wrong, totally wrong.


    Maybe it should be fooled by the filmmaker. The cardinal on this planet may not have the courage to challenge even a wounded spirit. The massacre in the desert and oasis, and the eye searching of the jungle are all aiming at the strange thing that impacts the failure of the cardinal.


    At that time, he was looking for a massacre. No wonder he was looking for a massacre!


    What he is planning at the moment is to cover up that he is one of the "wounded souls". Who could have thought that he was wrong because of the influence of the filmmakers. What people wanted was a contract.


    Prince HuR''s words could not be effectively refuted by Chu Yunsheng. It took time to reorganize his thinking. However, he did not panic. Although he was exposed, and he was still complacent in his self violence, he hit people''s muzzle in a crooked way. However, he still had dead breath as his base card. The key was that he finally knew the real reason why he was always being watched ¡£


    After taking a breath and taking back all the murderous eyes, Chu Yunsheng''s psychological quality is still very good. He sort out his mind a little, and competes with Prince HuR in logic ability. He thinks that he can''t sophisticate against an "illiterate" of the feudal civilization with his highly educated engineer of engineering for many years? Even if you think of one, you can say:


    "what you said is not wrong, but you forget that if it was me who attacked the cardinal in the desert on that day, if only five of you came to slaughter the oasis, the angel of eight regions could kill you with one thought! How can you be presumptuous


    Hur''s eyes sank slightly and said, "so what you said in front of you is a lie! But you''re still under suspicion. "


    What it said is correct. If Chu Yunsheng lied and there was no God, it could explain why the five Cardinals were safe and sound at that time. However, Chu Yunsheng was still suspected of attacking the Privy in possession of the contract. The time, place, and characters were completely consistent. From the perspective of military force, what he showed today is also possible.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a gentle smile: "I think you are a fool. As I said just now, the eight regions patrol Angel Lord was seriously injured after sealing down the Lord of Sha Yin. If you can give me a contract, you will be able to kill your privy. In fact, it was only after the war that he had no choice but to choose me, because I still have some skills in his eyes. In addition, I am the second parasite of his little boy Uncle, it needs this identity to cover up its real identity temporarily, so it needs my help in any aspect.


    I have indeed seen the life that attacked the cardinal. It was just the unfortunate ghost that the angel Lord of the eight regions had found and wanted to absorb strength. Otherwise, why do you think that we suddenly arrived in the desert from the far north and met the life that could impact the cardinal? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?At that time, the eight regions patrolling Angel Lord was absorbing the power of that creature, causing energy discharge. They came here and killed them, but they had better luck. If they were later, they would not be able to leave. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your Lord in chief whether the man who controls the grain gold was nearly killed by the Lord of eight regions! "


    Chu Yunsheng finished in one breath, and finally pushed his own stain clean in the crevice. At the same time, he sold the film maker thoroughly, especially the last blow of him and the filmmaker. That is the most iron evidence. Prince HuR doesn''t need to ask. As long as the original words are relayed, it is estimated that he can convince the dangerous guy who controls the gold grain.


    For the first time, Prince HuR heard that the Privy of his family was almost killed. He was stunned and asked, "where is the God now?"


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly: "are you qualified to ask? I have talked too much with you, believe it or not, as you like! If any of you have any thoughts, just wait for the Lord inspector of eight regions to kill your King City, your altar, your empire and your race! "


    As soon as he turned inside, Chu Yunsheng pushed aside his highness Luosha, who was tight and silent all the time, and called out to the strange face: "let''s go! I''m hungry


    A pile of golden warriors and Tianyu people, at the moment, no one dares to stop him. He looks at each other and sees Chu Yunsheng and Pao Yi''s figure fade away.


    After today, the news came back, I''m afraid it would be a great surprise. A new God appeared in the sky like this!


    Until Chu Yunsheng left far enough, to enough safe distance, Luosha suddenly first asked Lin Shuangyi: "what is the second uncle?" Then, after getting Lin Shuangyi''s reply, she even took advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s disappearance and asked in a loud voice, "are you really his second uncle?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t look back. He didn''t reply coldly, but he almost staggered. He took advantage of the filmmakers and got used to it. He always claimed that he was the second eldest brother of Xiaoba. He probably knew why Luosha asked that, but it was good. Otherwise, there was no way to explain his "great disrespect" to the filmmakers ¡±They were all verbal sarcasm, which Luosha could not understand at that time, but also revealed a lot in her usual performance. At that time, his attitude towards the film maker was not covered up at all.


    This is a small matter. When he went far away and held back for a long time, Chu Yunsheng was really troubled by what he said Don''t you think it''s against the death rules you set for ashel and butney if ordinary people on earth take it seriously and regard them as the only strong support? You have to tell me the truth. What do you want? I''m in a mess here... "


    After racking his brains, Chu Yunsheng finally managed to "successfully" surround himself. After a moment, Chu Yunsheng seemed to answer the wrong question and asked: "pull it out, I feel that the world war is going to break out on this planet, and time is running out. You and Gru don''t follow me any more. After using the monsters in the spaceship to enhance their strength, they all spread out and complete it for me An important task, no matter which way the earth man''s staff is, you can tell him that once the war starts, the flag of our king will fight back against the cardinal. Whoever dares to follow the banner will be appointed with them. Among them, the one who enters the enemy capital first will be king''s Kingdom from now on! "


    ******


    today''s shift, the big scene is coming!


    ^. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    outside the cave mouth.


    It is interesting that the American soldiers who followed the northern expedition of the southern continental state inherited the original camp of the Chinese army because the golden warriors of the mainland first conquered the Chinese Camp left here, and then the new Chinese Army attached to Tianyu Kingdom rebuilt the United States The remnant camp left by the camp.


    The mainland and Tianyu countries have been subject to checks and balances of treaties in the past dynasties. From top to bottom, the affiliated armies of China and the United States know that a large-scale conflict should not occur, so there is no situation of fierce fighting. Occasionally, soldiers of the two countries outside the camp can be seen to quietly go to the middle zone to exchange small things they need. Of course, there are also spy intelligence People mixed up.


    As for why they want to spy on intelligence and what kind of information, only they know about it. The world will always be a chaotic movement. Not to mention that Chu Yunsheng was once called a "supporting role" by his guardians. Even if he is a "protagonist", the world can not all revolve around a certain person. As many lives as there are, there are many appeals, survival plans and purposes, and most of them will never be There is no intersection, and it has nothing to do with the situation.


    For example, Ruan Xiaohong, who is in her forties, an important female official of the Chinese delegation of senior officials, is now asking her secretary to get back a special drug for the treatment of severe depression from the Americans. Only the original United States produces and carries it. In the American army, the practice of attaching importance to the psychological status of soldiers makes it easier to find such an outside world in their army See the special medicine.


    The one in urgent need of medicine is not her, but her beloved daughter. When she thought of her daughter who was completely frightened by her husband''s tragic death in the first month of her arrival on this planet, she has never been able to face the reality. In addition to bursts of pain and sadness, Ruan Xiaohong is more likely to get angry and irritable, which is totally different from her image of always confident and free and easy in the eyes of outsiders, Only those closest to her know.


    The secretary brought back a piece of bad news. A US military doctor who was willing to "smuggle" offered more than ten times the price of her previous transactions. The reason is that more and more depression exists in this strange planet. As several countries on this planet gradually begin to accept the drugs for treating trauma and illness, they are included in the earth people for various purposes There are many substitutes and ways. Only special drugs such as depression can hardly find suitable substitutes for human beings on earth in a short period of time. In addition, with the strong increase in demand, the "smuggled drugs" which were originally priced according to one board price have now been sold one by one. Even so, there is no market for them.


    Although the other side is only a small military doctor, and Ruan Xiaohong is in a high position, but people are not afraid at all. What can he do if he is in a high position in different countries and different camps?


    If you change someone, such as counsellor Bauer, the result will certainly be completely different. Although he can only describe his image in front of Prince HuR, his legs and stomach will tremble in front of Chu Yunsheng. But in front of a small military doctor, he who has the greatest military and political authorization in the northern expedition army, can fully grasp the right of survival of these people, and say it is them It''s not too much of a master of fate.


    The rest of the US officials were not the politicians that Ruan Xiaohong was familiar with, and had no special relationship with them. However, they had several meetings with Bauer and had "friendship" with the banquet. They could not fix the military doctor. After hearing Bauer''s news, she was ready to take the upper line of power again.


    But she didn''t know that counsellor Bauer had no diplomatic mood at the moment. In addition to exclamations, question marks and all kinds of random codes, counsellor Bauer was only uneasy.


    Waiting anxiously at the edge of the outer warning line at the mouth of the huge cave, Ruan Xiaohong walked back and forth impatiently. Every minute, the special medicine left by the military doctor might be taken away by others, but counsellor Bauer had no news, and did not know when he would come up.


    For the sake of her daughter, she even risked the risk of negative comments on her, privately asked Lin Shuangyi to give Bao Er a private message, hoping to get rid of the military doctor as soon as possible.


    But she still did not expect that Comrade Lin Shuangyi had forgotten all about it. If such a big thing happened, who could care about a little girl who tried to commit suicide all day? If you want to die and die, even if you have any background, you have to send this news back as soon as possible. It is a matter of great importance that he can be promoted to today''s position, not because of the efforts of a group of forces behind Ruan Xiaohong. He has his own big boss who wants to work wholeheartedly.


    As time went by, there was finally a movement from the bottom of the cave. Ruan Xiaohong couldn''t help rushing across the cordon and trotting all the way. In her capacity, no one stopped her.


    She doesn''t need Bauer to come back in person, as long as Bauer sends someone to deliver a message.


    It''s not the time for the Chinese and Xiadong explorers to return in advance. Most of the people who come back at this time should be those sent back by Bauer!


    The anxious Ruan Xiaohong still has a trace of joy. At least Bauer can give her this face. In future negotiations in other aspects, she will give Bauer some rewards and concessions, so that Bauer can obtain political achievements. This is the rule, and has always been the case.


    Her joy became more firm after seeing the faces of the two people who appeared at the cave entrance. Although their clothes were shabby and one of the Chinese people had many holes in his protective clothing, it still showed her identity. The other one was topless. However, it was this man, a European and American face, which was obviously sent by Bauer, but she didn''t know how to make it Is that what it looks like?It seems that the following very dangerous words are not groundless. People from the original Chinese camp have also stated this point in succession. Didn''t you see that the hero who cut off the giant''s head is also gone forever?


    Therefore, Ruan Xiaohong had no doubt about this man''s shabby clothes. On the contrary, she was very grateful that Bauer could let him go back alone at great risk. This face was really great!


    Without waiting for the two men to speak, Ruan Xiaohong said, "are you sent back by counsellor Bauer and director Lin?"


    Speaking English, she obviously ignored the Chinese who was running errands and politely said hello to the naked European and American people.


    Who knows that the European and American holding two transparent barrels of white and flowery things, looked at her blankly, and then looked at the Chinese in an inquisitive way. You can see that he seems very careful.


    However, director Ruan Xiaohong misunderstood the "caution" of the European and American people as the instruction of counsellor Bauer. After all, in that country, even with authorization, Bauer did not dare to engage in "smuggling" transactions openly. That kind of special drug was on the blacklist of banning any outward trade. Even if Bauer''s identity, this kind of thing is definitely done, but absolutely not Dare to be like her side, basically have no scruples.


    The naked European and American people are so careful. Obviously, it is for the Chinese to determine their own identity first. Ruan Xiaohong thinks so.


    Although she does not know this Chinese, it does not mean that this person does not know her, she is a heavy official! If there is no accident, this person should be sent back by director Lin to lead the way. How can he not know himself?


    However, she was still a little strange. Why didn''t director Lin send an acquaintance he knew back? To avoid suspicion? Lin Shuangyi is really cautious, gloomy and full of ingenuity! I''ve heard about it before. I saw it this time. It''s true.


    Do some medicine, sesame big thing, need this?


    "Yes, we know counsellor Bauer." The Chinese seemed to be very decent, did not name director Lin, still said in English: "is there anything to eat? We are all hungry! "


    Ruan Xiaohong sneered in her heart. Lin Shuangyi still doesn''t believe her. The people sent here are so cautious and eager to get rid of the relationship. They not only say "know Bauer", but also say some ridiculous reasons like starvation to cover up the identification process. But do you have any brains? All of them have only gone down for a day. They have enough food. How can they be hungry?


    Ruan Xiaohong thought so, but she could not see any trace on her face, and her anxiety was also concealed in her affinity. Since the little liar said that she was hungry, she didn''t want to expose it. She offended Lin Shuangyi with Bai and got the special medicine. This was the key point. She waved her hand and called for the Secretary to make a face to face arrangement.


    After a while, the secretary brought a pot of steamed bread and other food with two people from the kitchen of the security forces. Before reaching the planet, the core camp was still well stocked with food.


    On earth, a few steamed buns, several bags of pickled vegetables, two pieces of ham sausage and two meat buns are no longer the food of Ba people. Although they still can''t get on the table of Ruan Xiaohong and others, the two little ones who come back to do business should be regarded as serious sunny snow. You know, most people, including the army, are eating this star All kinds of coarse and unprocessed junk food that can be eaten newly on the ball.


    In any case, the two men came back alone to do their own private affairs at the risk of the cave. Ruan Xiaohong thought that this arrangement would give them some advantages, especially for the European and American, who also prepared two pieces of bread and a canned beef. Of course, the Chinese did not treat them like this.


    Who knows, the Chinese was very honest and impolite. First he took the canned beef, carefully looked at the production date, and then stuffed it into his clothes. Then, as if nothing had happened, he grabbed the steamed bread in the pot and ate it up.


    Ruan Xiaohong snorted coldly in her heart. She thought that Lin Shuangyi''s people would pay attention to influence. Unexpectedly, she was also a good hand. A box of canned beef became the benefit fee of his trip in an instant. However, Ruan Xiaohong saw that the European and American people with bare arms had no objection, and it didn''t matter. A box of cans could not get into her eyes.


    If it was not for her uncle''s cousin who came out of the far north, the camp would have suffered heavy damage. Unfortunately, she lost her young son who was less than ten years old, and suffered heavy mental and physical damage. Although a month or two ago, after Her Highness Luosha returned to Tianyu Kingdom, a large number of Tianyu troops dispatched by the Tianyu tribe urgently searched the far north land within a few days They found and brought them back to the sky garden city, but they were never able to recover. Otherwise, there must be a cousin''s position in charge of the general logistics service. In a word, they need to worry about food problems?


    What she wants is medicine, damn medicine!


    But then, she was puzzled.


    These two people were eating like starving ghosts, as if they hadn''t eaten anything for 800 years. They thought that they were eating faster and eating more than anyone else. Even the packaging skin of two pieces of ham sausage seemed to have no time to peel off, so they savagely bit and chewed and ate it!


    This pair of food not only makes Ruan Xiaohong stunned, the little secretary behind her and the officers on the security line also point out curiously.Is there so much radiation in the cave? Consume energy and make it so weak?


    Some people who didn''t know the situation and wanted to gain some credit while trying to gain some knowledge of the next hole were immediately glad that they had not been chosen. Look at this posture, the living people went in and the hungry ghost came out. It was frightening to think about it.


    If you don''t care about the image of Europe and America, don''t even think about the image of you


    The Chinese, who was trying to force the last meat bun into his mouth with his fingers, did not look at him. He looked up at Ruan Xiaohong and said, "is there anything else? We haven''t had enough. Can we have another two, no, three


    Ruan Xiaohong eyebrows slightly a cluster, familiar with her little secretary immediately realized that her leadership is not happy, is ready to speak, heard the key bare arm of the European and American people stretched out a slap in the face, more orthodox: "no, no, no, five pots, at least five pots!"


    The American was the key person to "negotiate" with the military doctor directly. The little secretary did not dare to say no to him, so as not to cut down on expenses, so she turned to ask Ruan Xiaohong with her eyes.


    For the sake of medicine and for her daughter, Ruan Xiaohong suppressed the anger of being so rude and offended by two little loners, and nodded without saying a word.


    The little secretary got the instruction and immediately urged the soldiers of the cooking class to send steamed bread again.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that the Chinese, who had already offended her, even chased the soldier with words and said, "brother, do your comrades in arms smoke? Bring me a box. I''ll exchange things with you. I''ll take out your gold watch and exchange it with others. Don''t hide it. I''ll know you''ve got it in your pocket. What''s the use of it? "


    In fact, waiting for Bauer and them to come up, there is no need to change, a word can be solved, but can''t wait, they no longer have butney and Gru safety concerns, except Chu Yunsheng is still constantly vigilant against the Privy''s life, basically is to eat a good meal, and then smoke well.


    He could also see that the female official was a little dissatisfied with him. He could not meet the special requirements of such "luxury goods". Could he exchange goods with ordinary soldiers? He believed that soldiers would have it in their hands.


    Otherwise, before Bauer and others don''t come up, it''s too hard to send a different to rob.


    Ruan Xiaohong''s face is indeed a little iron green, but she can still maintain restraint. People in her position rarely have anything to make any waves. Only when it comes to special drugs and daughter''s affairs, she will be somewhat moved.


    The soldiers of the kitchen class soon came back with the aluminum pot in their arms. However, they did not bring the cigarettes that the Chinese wanted. Anyone could see that director Ruan was very unhappy. No matter who the Chinese are, their leader is director Ruan. Only by acting according to the instructions of the leaders can they never make mistakes.


    The Chinese, who always had a knife on his body, chuckled and said nothing more. He just tried. He was not so anxious that he concentrated on the steamed bread in the pot. The naked European and American people opposite him didn''t take out his watch at all. With a look of disdain, he continued to compete with the people on the other side for the speed of eating steamed bread.


    When they were about to be eliminated to the third pot, Ruan Xiaohong, who was eager to get the special medicine, finally couldn''t help it. She motioned to the little secretary and asked, "two, what did Mr. counselor tell you..."


    These two kinds of food are also too ignorant, especially for this Chinese, who is beyond the control of director Ruan, an American. But you work under director Lin. sooner or later, it is not difficult to put on a pair of shoes for you. If you can get to the position of director Lin''s trusted person, why don''t you understand anything?


    To her surprise, the Chinese, who was still normal just now, did not know when his expression became extremely cold. He only glanced at her, but did not say a word. He stroked the ground with his hand, and then took a deep breath in a strange way, with an expression that seemed not to be heard at all. He did not know what the meaning was.


    Do you want to pinch director Ruan''s painful feet? The little secretary was startled and looked serious. If this guy really wanted to take this opportunity to hit director Ruan, and no matter where he came from or what kind of psychosis he had, it was really not easy to deal with the current affairs. It was because the American seemed to keep up with him. In addition to his watch, everything else was very obedient.


    The little secretary is very smart, but far less powerful than Ruan Xiaohong. She immediately realized that the Chinese would like to strike her own blow and then join the American camp. Otherwise, how could she have such a good relationship with this American?


    With a stern face, she said in a threatening voice from absolute power that would definitely make the whole body cold in other people''s ears. "What''s your name? Which department!? Who is the leader? "


    Naturally, she knew that the leader of the Chinese was Lin Shuangyi, but she still had to say that in order to have great pressure.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her, slowly stood up and said, "pull out the rest of the steamed bread package." Then, turning to Ruan Xiaohong, she said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who you are, but we have eaten your six pots of steamed bread. Listen to me, it''s not much. Your highness Luosha owes me a life. If you change the six pot steamed bread to her previous life, you tell her, we are cleared!"Not to mention that in the far north, he and the filmmaker did kill the monster chasing Luosha and others, and then in the collapse of Chuanwei spaceship, he and the filmmaker did save Luosha''s life.


    However, he still seems to distort the truth, because without him and the filmmaker, people would not have fallen into danger. Of course, if we count today, Luosha has indeed recovered a life from his knife, which is not too much.


    Ruan Xiaohong didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng would dare to talk to her like this. She could no longer conceal her impatience because of the special medicine. She was so angry that she didn''t think about it carefully. She immediately said, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that! You saved your highness Luosha! Commander Zhao, arrest this man at once


    "Who am I? Ask them. I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of here!" Chu Yunsheng raised his swords, his expression was solemn, and he pointed to a large number of Tianyu people who were flying out of the cave behind him, including Bauer, who came up with them. As soon as he landed, he stood unsteadily, but he ran to Chu Yunsheng as fast as he could. Behind him, his highness Luosha, who had a tense face, and the magnificent cart that was slowly rising.


    Ruan Xiaohong didn''t know what was going on. Chu Yunsheng had already swept out with his sword in his left hand. He was like a shadow of an arrow, and he flew to the ground. Company commander Zhang, who was preparing to go up to the front of the guard line, felt that his eyes were shaking, and his telescope was gone. Then he reflected and saw a fierce figure standing on the military vehicle and soaring to the sky.


    On the northern coastline, on the sea level of blue waves, huge ships, like human aircraft carriers, break through waves of more than ten meters high and sail in the wind. The black armor is like a giant beast of the sea in the raging waves, pulling their huge swimming shadows into the sea, and sometimes an arrow like giant creature leaps out of the sea and shuttles through the waves, Boiling in the sea, dark clouds and thunder, layer upon layer, one can not see the edge.


    And their vanguard troops, have landed on the coast, across the jungle, trampling on the sea water over the ground, like black spots on the roaring waves, appearing in the telescope of Chu Yunsheng.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    after falling from the sky, Chu Yunsheng ran back to Bayi. He was trying to put the steamed bread in with an aluminum pot, glanced at him, and then flew up again to meet Bauer, who was rolling down. He grabbed him and went on to pass through the flying Tianyu people. He came to Prince HuR''s gorgeous car which floated by some principles The sea water has already overflowed the jungle, and several of them are extremely powerful. They can''t be stopped by the people of Tianyu nationality. If you don''t want to die, you should withdraw immediately


    Bauer met many times today, and finally became calm. He did not think about what kind of creature came from the north. He immediately translated it to Prince Hur.


    Prince HuR locked his brow. Just now, he was bluffed by Chu Yunsheng''s sudden turn back to kill him and once again made a direct attack in front of him. His palm was still firmly on the handle of his sword. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would be confused again.


    Hearing Bauer''s translation, Prince HuR''s eyes changed slightly, and he quickly whispered a few words to the purple gold Knight behind him. The purple gold knight had climbed out of the cave. The beast under his crotch seemed to have the ability to walk on the wall. Relying on his feet, he was able to quickly climb up the straight wall from the bottom of the cave, and his speed was no less than that of the Tianyu people, After the magnificent cart, it appeared outside the cave entrance.


    At Prince HuR''s command, he immediately yelled at him and ran out like lightning. The dust and smoke on the ground were aroused and disappeared quickly. The speed was amazing.


    In the cave, due to the relatively narrow space, Prince HuR''s knights couldn''t display their strength. Only when they got to the ground did they really show their strong strength, especially the most elite purple gold knight, which was like lightning in the guards.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t stop him. Prince HuR had to make sure that he could not be scared away by his own words. People who can be called characters will not blindly follow other people, even if they are people who claim to be walking by gods.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was immediately interested in the beast riding under Prince HuR''s Purple Gold knight. It was extremely fast, flexible, and not restricted by the terrain. It was strong and fierce. In addition to the endurance, all the other visible conditions were far beyond the earth''s horses. If they could be combined with the bloody horses, the blood riders would be limited by the speed bottleneck Isn''t it like a tiger with wings? Why worry about not having a big array!?


    As a result, he strengthened his determination to go to the sun city. Sooner or later, the statement in the cave would reach the heads of the States. Even if they believed that a God had disappeared for a long time, he could not hold it for a long time. If a certain cardinal could not withstand the temptation of the contract, he would still try to take away from himself a contract that did not exist at all, That would be very dangerous.


    This possibility is very great. There is a very mysterious relationship of suspicion. Even if Chu Yunsheng has already declared that he has no contract, this is not the key. The key is that if there is one, the Privy of the five countries does not want to get cheap. As the saying goes, I prefer not to get it, but you can''t get it. It is the best to maintain the original balance Face, once the balance is broken, it is the most terrible. Without waiting for the supernatural powers in Chu Yunsheng''s mouth to fight, the old enemy can let himself destroy the clan.


    In addition, the gods are terrible, but since Chu Yunsheng has said that the gods did not give him a contract, if it is true, it shows that Chu Yunsheng''s status is not high in the eyes of this God, far from being compared with their Cardinals. Maybe in a short period of time, they will not do it in person, but they will not do it The table can''t help but do something. If you want to kill an unfinished cardinal''s life, the armies of the five major countries and many experts are not raised for nothing!


    This is what Chu Yunsheng is most worried about. In a short period of time, the Cardinals should stop making too much noise. This is what he can infer. However, the most intense greed for contracts is not the cardinals, but the countless lives who want to break through the gap between the two cardinals and rank at the top. Their scruples about the gods are much smaller than those of the Cardinals Yes, otherwise, how to fight against other countries? Defending their own theocracy is their most respected belief. There is no psychological pressure on Chu Yunsheng to attack and kill the alien deity. On the contrary, he will be publicly encouraged and yearned for, which is regarded as a great honor.


    If Chu Yunsheng continues to stay in the jungle, a person is OK, easy to hide, easy to fight, with blood riding, then wait for the endless pursuit and assassination of various forces of various countries, both inside and outside!


    Before the battle was completed, there was not much blood riding. If they died in the hands of these people, Chu Yunsheng would be in great loss. They would be the main force to deal with the cardinal in the future!


    At present, only prince HuR and his highness Luosha are able to resist these people. Chu Yunsheng, the Tianyu nationality, will not go. The Tianyu woman who was stabbed on that day is a great hidden trouble. In addition, the advantage of the mainland empire is exactly what you need. Naturally, going to taiyangcheng is the best choice.


    When eating steamed bread, Chu Yunsheng thought clearly about these follow-up arrangements. The situation was urgent, and everything had to be done in full swing. From the beginning to the end, he had no intention to entangle the two female officials. When he found that the vitality fluctuated uneasily, he stopped eating and discovered the tsunami like attack from the north in advance.Chu Yunsheng had never seen such a war. He invaded the land with sea water, and the place he crossed was a vast ocean! How can we fight this battle?


    The army of Tianyu nationality has air superiority and is not greatly affected. The army of mainland country is all land force. How can we meet it? I''m afraid that before I saw the enemy, I was submerged by the sea from the beginning to the end.


    He didn''t want to follow Prince HuR blindly into the sea, so he immediately returned and proposed to retreat. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, but ran away. Seeing the speed of the sea water''s rise and fall, he decided that he couldn''t catch up with the cavalry. Moreover, he didn''t believe that the sea water could flow to the land without limit, and there was always a limit to the distance. Otherwise, would the planet have been the world of the ocean?


    However, after a short while, the purple and gold knight had not yet returned. A sentinel knight with a flagpole pushed the beast. After calling, he came to Prince HuR''s cart and muttered a lot of urgent words.


    "No, it''s the main force of the sea state. We''re not rivals." Bauer''s face changed, and he took the initiative to translate to Chu Yunsheng in a low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng should not have been allowed to listen to the military aircraft, but Prince HuR did not know whether he was negligent or intentional. He never avoided or supported Chu Yunsheng and did not stop Bauer''s translation.


    On the other side of the camp of the mainland, several people who were also wrapped up in jinjiali gathered around Prince Hur. After hearing the information, they began to discuss one after another. However, Prince HuR''s eyes became grim, which was quite different from that when he was in the cave. At the moment, the astonishment, anger and gloom in his eyes always carried strong hatred, and he said a lot of excited words in a calm voice.


    "What is it saying?" Chu Yunsheng discovers the abnormality of Prince HuR and asks Bauer.


    Bauer did not seem to want to translate this passage any more, pretending to be looking at other places. However, under the pressure of Chu Yunsheng, he had to look at Prince Hur. Seeing that he did not seem to care about this side, he said in a very low voice: "he is swearing. He is scolding another prince in the mainland Empire, who has a real candidate for the throne. The effect is that he is with his staff They said, "I have no hope of inheriting the throne, so I can''t threaten its position. I didn''t expect that it would still be worried and wanted to kill me all the time. What do you say now?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng said, "what''s the relationship between the Navy troops from the north and their struggle for the throne? Can''t the prince who wants to kill HuR collude with Haiguo?"


    Bauer shook his head and said: "I don''t know much about this. It''s a dirty struggle in their court. The relationship between blood and history is extremely complicated. Our intelligence department is still collecting and sorting out the work. As far as I know, it is all that the public can see. Some time ago, a local conflict broke out between the mainland Empire and the sea state in a coastal city This small conflict has become the fuse of many years'' contradictions. It is becoming more and more intense. The main forces are gathered to fight the death. Later, something happened. It is said that the heritage area erupted here. You should know that the two sides immediately agreed to withdraw their troops. Prince HuR''s North March army is a small part of the current main army. It is estimated that the sea state should be openly torn apart To destroy the agreement, to turn the retreat direction of the main army on the sea, and direct the whole army to here. Without the main army of the mainland Empire, Prince HuR will surely lose if he wants to compete with others. However, he came under the command of the emperor and retreated like this, which is also a death penalty. Therefore, I think it should be calculated by others. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that it would be so complicated. These things have nothing to do with him. Maybe Prince HuR is in a dilemma at present. But now he can use Prince HuR to fight for it. Naturally, he won''t, but he still has to try to persuade him away. It''s not worth dying here for a bloody emperor.


    Not to mention that it''s obviously a pit now.


    Who would have thought that before he moved, his highness Luosha of Tianyu nationality flew over and pulled him aside and said, "do you want to persuade hu''er away? Although it is the traditional sphere of influence of the sea state, it will not shrink back since it has been ordered by the emperor of the mainland. "


    When she said this, she clearly knew that the navy army was approaching, and the response speed of the Tianyu people to fly into the sky should be faster than that of the mainland people.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. There was something in Luosha''s words. She deliberately added a word that "this is the traditional sphere of influence of the sea state", which seemed to imply something.


    The sensitive Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that there was a problem and said to himself, "since it is the traditional sphere of influence, Prince HuR should have known for a long time why he was willing to obey orders and bring only a small number of people?"


    Luosha smile, as if the goal has been achieved, then no longer speak.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, and then guessed that there were all kinds of complicated conspiracies and conspiracies in the palace. Prince HuR might have expected this scene on the day of his departure. Since he was still willing to come, he must have had a plan. It is estimated that he wanted to make an image of being loyal to the emperor but being plotted against by others. The anger and hatred just revealed just now is from the heart It''s true to say that, but it''s not supporting yourself. It''s certainly artificial to show yourself.


    He is really an able man. During the extreme time, he successfully expressed many obscure intentions by using Bauer''s translation, and even created the image that it was passive and had to fight back. How could I persuade him to retreat quickly?At the worst, it can also lift Chu Yun to its side of the camp.


    However, it is not the only smart person. Chu Yunsheng stares at Luo Sha, who seems to be more intelligent, with a sneer, until he makes her scalp numb and dare not face him.


    No more than Prince hu''er, his highness Luosha always has a dark wound that can''t be overcome in front of Chu Yunsheng, and he always feels weak. When he is staring at Chu Yunsheng, he can''t walk away, and he can''t speak. At last, as long as he is angry and depressed, he admits: "yes, I want to stir up the relationship between you and Hur, so it''s all right."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped looking at her. He found a very interesting thing. Prince HuR could not have not known the purpose of Luosha''s whispering with him at the moment, but his eyes were not in the least gloomy and vicious. Even Luosha didn''t seem to care. These smart people could think of many steps ahead in one step. Chu Yunsheng sighed that he had no energy To think thoroughly, or do not know how many brain cells will die, and ultimately may not be able to penetrate everything.


    He as long as the blood rides in the hand then has no scruples, tube you intrigues, the wind and cloud change!


    "Do you really want to fight?" Chu Yunsheng went back to Prince HuR''s cart and stepped on it without any courtesy. Apart from Prince HuR''s maid, there was no other person who could get on the magnificent cart. Bao Er and others were shocked.


    It seems that there is no need to translate. Prince HuR understood what he was saying from Chu Yunsheng''s manner and tone. He waved and laughed and said, "the dignity of the empire can''t be trampled on."


    After Bauer''s translation, Chu Yunsheng found a new cup from the car and poured a cup of "wine" that only prince HuR could enjoy. Just now he had eaten too much steamed bread and choked in his throat. After drinking more than half of it at one breath, he found it was a little sweet and vomited a little.


    "Do you know that you are spoiling the most valuable wine in the Empire, and the little you spit out is enough to cover the savings of a mainland civilian for decades of hard work." Prince HuR said faintly, his eyes turned to his army, and said without scruple: "however, their value is only reflected in this point. They exist for the sake of this cup of wine. These people you see now, the most loyal warriors of the Empire, will also die for this value today."


    Chu Yunsheng felt a chill in his heart, but it soon disappeared. Looking at the two female officials who came from the opposite side, who were about to apologize to him, put down their glasses. However, there was a trace of sadness in his coldness: "my country is no longer there. I just need to make sure that my people live and live well."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, we..."


    Ruan Xiaohong''s posture was very low, and she constantly bowed down to apologize in person. Her tone also lost her usual official tone. Her attitude was sincere and sincere, which made her feel guilty from the inner government.


    In this way, Lin Shuangyi, standing by her side, still felt dissatisfied. There was a trace of anger in her eyes that could not be expressed. Although his plan didn''t work as expected in the cave, at least he didn''t have a bad feeling with Chu Yunsheng. Later work can be done slowly.


    I don''t know why director Ruan, who has always been calm, is suddenly immature! In today''s crisis ridden environment, she not only acted carelessly, but also showed official authority, and even made a lot of nonsense, which made the young man offended and died. The originally good situation was darkened. Just because she was eager to get the special medicine, she destroyed the interests of all the Chinese people who had left their hometown, including Lin Shuangyi.


    If he reports this matter truthfully, even the big man behind Ruan Xiaohong may not be able to protect her in the current situation.


    This young man is not only what the Tianyu people want, but also has the background of killing and sealing the two voices. Lin Shuangyi, with his always fierce vision, keenly feels that this young man will be one of the core changes in the future, at least for the earth people.


    After learning the story, he immediately decided to apologize with Ruan Xiaohong, leaving no face or room for Ruan Xiaohong.


    Ruan Xiaohong was a little upset. When she heard that Chu Yunsheng, a Chinese who had thought he was a little Luo Luo, was an important figure in the legend of Chinese camp to cut off the giant''s head, she knew that apology was inevitable. She did not resist this, but she did not have to go immediately. After a long time in the deep position, it was not all a matter of face, but the key was to stand like this That is, to apologize, where should I put my authority in the future? Which eye should subordinates and colleagues use to see themselves?


    It is necessary to apologize. However, it is most appropriate to find a private occasion instead of in public. Even if we pay more for this in other aspects, such as giving the young man more needs within her authority, as long as she is not in public, who can know? Maybe after a deal, we can become friends. Instead, we can make a success of our trip. If we don''t make a deal, we can''t make a deal.


    Lin Shuangyi forced her to apologize immediately, and she laughed coldly. Lin Shuangyi was trying to undermine her prestige, but she had to come. Lin Shuangyi was the first person in charge of the trip, commonly known as the first leader. From the rules, she can''t take the lead in breaking the rules that everyone abides by. She has always been a rule-abiding person, but she is secretly preparing to let Lin Shuangyi down What can be used in the rules will not offend the young man again.


    After getting rid of her daughter''s special medicine, Ruan Xiaohong is a shrewd woman with full self-confidence. She has the ability to play this game in her hands. Compared with Lin Shuangyi, who was born in a civilian family, she has a more atmospheric advantage in her bearing and wrist, which is beyond Lin Shuangyi''s learning and comparison. She is completely influenced by her childhood and has a high level The problem of horizon.


    However, when she saw that counsellor Bauer showed no secret to Chu Yunsheng, Her Highness Luosha seemed to be afraid of Chu Yunsheng. She saw Prince HuR''s tolerance and connivance to Chu Yunsheng again, until Chu Yunsheng boarded Prince HuR''s gorgeous cart without any hindrance, and flipped over hu''er casually and without any invitation The prince''s valuable utensils and wine products, even in front of Prince HuR rudely spit out a little of the wine that had been imported in front of Prince HuR, she immediately realized that Lin Shuangyi was not digging her, of course, nor helping her. She must immediately apologize, because she and Lin Shuangyi thought that Chu Yunsheng even said the most severe words and attitudes: my country no longer exists!


    Ruan Xiaohong doesn''t care what Prince HuR thinks of this sentence, or even why Chu Yunsheng himself said it. But she can''t help but care about the idea of Her Highness Luosha. The Tianyu people are their patrons and followers, which is related to whether they can survive on this planet and maintain the same power as on earth They have been unable to get the recognition of the young Earth people who are likely to be the most valued by the civilization of this planet. As a result, some "confidence" in them has plummeted, and a series of consequences will be unimaginable.


    So she immediately apologized to the young man in the most sincere and apologetic tone without hesitation. In any case, she tried to recover something. She had realized that the young man would not give her any chance to have private contact with him, otherwise he would not have boarded Prince HuR''s cart and made clear his position. If she had no such vision, she would have been in vain After so many years of power field, in her eyes, any public action of people at this level would not be farce, but had deep meaning. Even the previous conflicts might be a trap set by the young man who wanted to draw a line with them. Unfortunately, she stepped into it.


    I can''t imagine that this young man has such a deep mind, but why did he do it? Isn''t it a better choice to join Tianyu? Didn''t he know that in her power system, with his position and ability, he could get much more than Bauer''s?Under Ruan Xiaohong''s sincere expression, she couldn''t help but wonder why. She secretly looked at Chu Yunsheng with the rest of her eyes, hoping to see something from the change of his expression.


    However, she did not know that she really "wronged" Chu Yunsheng. The reason why Chu Yunsheng rode the car to drink wine was that he choked because he ate too much steamed bread, and people around him did not dare to get close to him. The only place where he could get drinks was Prince HuR''s luxurious car.


    This is something that Prince HuR didn''t think of. It may think that Chu Yunsheng is also declaring and positioning something to it, which contains profound meaning. Therefore, it did not say it clearly, deliberately bypassed the translator Bauer and used some words about who and what value to convey his official identity of Chu Yunsheng in identity and status.


    About the only thing that can understand the truth is to pull out the difference, because he is choked, and know what is the most difficult and most need to solve for the two people now?


    In Ruan Xiaohong''s low apology, Chu Yunsheng threw Prince HuR''s wine bottle to the "can''t see through" Bayi. Holding the extra large aluminum pot filled with steamed bread, Chu Yunsheng drank the remaining liquor in one breath, and then wiped his ragged mouth, which made Ruan Xiaohong feel depressed as if she had taken her as air and said to herself: "is there anything else? Another bottle, Falk. It''s really delicious


    Chu Yunsheng appreciates a little bit of his body. Although his language is vulgar, his mind is very delicate. Just like now, he will not ride on Prince HuR''s magnificent cart with himself. Prince HuR can tolerate himself, but he certainly can''t tolerate other people stepping into its forbidden zone.


    Chu Yunsheng laughs and ignores him. He has another bottle. When Prince HuR opens a bar? Then she said to Ruan Xiaohong, who was interrupted and stopped talking, "I don''t need your apology. You are not qualified and can''t hurt me. As I have said, she should not feel any loss if Luosha was killed by six pots of steamed bread. At the beginning, she was going to exchange a shoe for the life of Bayu patrol angel. Not to mention the other things. You can''t give me what I want, nor can his highness Luosha. The Navy troops in the north will arrive in a flash. For the sake of being born from the same root, I suggest that you evacuate immediately and don''t waste the lives of the soldiers. It''s not easy for anyone. It''s not worth fighting. Of course, you can''t listen. You must show your loyalty to the Tianyu people and let them die. No one will stop you. "


    His words were very explicit and cold-blooded. Ruan Xiaohong couldn''t answer, and Lin Shuangyi frowned. There were some things that they could not decide. If his highness Luosha wanted to fight, they could only listen to them. They had to send them to the dead before the Tianyu people.


    The earth people''s army is no better than the mainland warriors under the feudal slavery system. If we continue to talk about this topic, we should speak louder. When the soldiers hear this, they will cause dissatisfaction within the army. Ruan Xiaohong and Lin Shuangyi are very wise to stop the dialogue immediately. Even if they do not stop, Bauer shenzan will interrupt. The military on his side has already asked him whether he will withdraw immediately They don''t want to die for Prince Hur.


    Chu Yunsheng is just talking about the matter. How Bauer and Lin Shuangyi decide how to do it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care. This is what Jizi will do in the future. He can''t turn to him.


    After the wine was full of steamed bread and wine, he proposed to meet butney and Gru. Prince Hu expected that he would immediately order someone to lead him to the original Chinese camp. He did not have time to talk with Chu Yunsheng about anything more. The main force of the sea Kingdom arrived in a flash, and he needed to make some arrangements and arrangements with his staff.


    In the captivity enclosure temporarily set up by the golden warriors in the camp, Chu Yunsheng met the degenerate people such as Gru, who were ashy faced, and the blood riders who were in sharp contrast and energetic.


    "It was my order that we should not resist." Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s puzzled eyes, buteni seems to have not yet stepped out of the shadow. As usual, she immediately explained and admitted in a dead tone.


    These days, she couldn''t sleep well and couldn''t eat. Her heart was bottomless and full of worry, but she had to keep her spirits up and show her confidence that Chu Yunsheng would come back alive in front of other blood riders.


    In these three or four days, every day, every hour, every minute, she has been suffering. As time goes by, there is no news from the cave, and the hope is more and more dim. Every day is more difficult than the day before. If the final news is that Chu Yunsheng and Tuo Yi are dead, she doesn''t know how to face the despair in the eyes of blood riders who have no way to go.


    In addition, there is a place where she is more afraid but can''t tell anyone. On the day of the blood clan''s turmoil, her faith and hope had collapsed once again. If Chu Yunsheng died, the new belief she had worked hard to build up these days would surely collapse again. In that case, she had decided to commit suicide and leave this place forever A completely lost world.


    Therefore, if Chu Yunsheng listened carefully, she would find that there was a trace of relief, joy, agitation and other emotions in buteni''s dead voice as usual. In order to cover up these emotions and prevent them from being revealed, she had to quickly finish with the simplest and shortest sentences.Chu Yunsheng is not dead, her fragile belief in new life is preserved, she can not bear another collapse.


    Therefore, seeing Chu Yunsheng back, she was not as excited as others. In fact, she didn''t want to stand here at all. She just wanted to find a place where there was no one. Like all ordinary girls, she would have a good cry, and then dry her tears and bloom her smile and beauty again.


    Maybe it wasn''t the last time she cried, but she realized that she might never cry for it again in the future!


    Because at the moment when Chu Yunsheng returned to her sight with a smile, she suddenly had a feeling that "that page" in her heart had finally turned over, just like the lost youth, beautiful, unforgettable and unforgettable But it''s gone.


    It has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. This is her own freshman.


    Chu Yunsheng was very careless and didn''t notice anything different about her. His attention was focused on the black and blue faced Ge and other people. With a "um" sound, there was no other expression. The blood riders who were excited and excited to see him suddenly became nervous and fell down without fighting. It was really humiliating and humiliating. Especially, they claimed to be the blood relatives of Chu Yunsheng, so they might as well retreat If the Jin Jia army did not pay more attention to the degenerates than the blood clan, and there were strict orders from above not to kill them, it is estimated that Glu and others would be dead bodies.


    In fact, the fear of being criticized by Chu Yunsheng has been bothering some blood riders. Except for the nervous and some blood riders, the rest of them always regard Pride and honor as the essential difference between the blood clan and the degenerate people. At the moment, they can''t help blushing, as if they were wearing a great shame hat, and they dare not look at Chu Yunsheng, although if they do it again, they will not be able to face each other They still follow orders and choose not to resist, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t feel shame now. Sometimes, the psychology under the pressure of survival is so complicated. On the one hand, they can''t bear the humiliation, and on the other hand, they accept the humiliation silently. It seems contradictory, but they go hand in hand. The blood clan who believes that they are superior to ordinary human beings is no exception.


    As the leader of the twelve blood riding team, Shauna, who was in charge of the king''s flag, finally tried to explain to butney: "Wang, there were so many people at that time, Wenluo suggested that we --"


    he did not want to shirk the responsibility of not fighting. Naturally, there are many reasons for not fighting, but the excuse is an excuse after all, and shame will not become glory. He just doesn''t want to let Britney It is not to betray Wenluo and lead the dirty water to Wenluo, but to focus on "we".


    But she was immediately interrupted by butney: "I gave the order. It had nothing to do with her. She couldn''t decide anything. Gru didn''t listen to her."


    "Wenluo? Where is she? " Chu Yunsheng looked around and found that all the others were together, only one Wen Luo was missing.


    Unexpectedly, Shauna, who first stabbed Wenluo, shrank back immediately. When his eyes fell on Glu again, he found a chance to be righteous and despise the blood clan. Although his body was hurt like a pig''s head, he couldn''t help showing his contempt in front of the blood clan. The former coach, who was very good at it, actually drew back, as if it was a powder keg It''s better not to touch it.


    Wenluo is just an ordinary person. Chu Yunsheng has always taken her with her. It is inevitable that people have various versions of this in private. Even the most stupid looking Gru knows how to avoid suspicion.


    In the end, butney came forward and said, "she accepted the invitation and now works in the temporary surrender department."


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    But Bayi and Wenluo can''t get together. There''s no way to do it. Chu Yunsheng has observed carefully and found that there''s not much talk between her and Boyi. She doesn''t know whether Boyi repels outsiders because of degenerate people, or Wenluo has a strong fear and resentment towards degenerate people. In short, he can''t urinate in one pot.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t use Wenluo himself. He is not a leader by nature. If Wenluo wants to cooperate with him, he may be tired to death, which may not have any effect. Besides, he always feels that Wenluo and he are ambiguous when they talk to each other, which often makes them cold and unable to speak seriously. In the current tense situation, what is the atmosphere of this conversation It''s not good to talk about it. It''s a waste of time.


    Despite all kinds of headaches, Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t believe that Wenluo will betray buteni and Gru. Even though Gru''s expressions are contrary to butni''s, Chu Yunsheng thinks so.


    This girl is so smart that even if she has a very normal idea of "job hopping" in today''s situation, she will not cut her own path until her "death news" is confirmed.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not good at saying anything in public because of the same nature as the same problem. If it is not handled properly, either no one will dare to get out of "the enemy''s interior" cleverly, or some people will take this as an excuse, and in fact, they will seek a way out secretly, like birds and beasts scattered.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe in blood riding and degenerated people. People''s hearts are always changing. No matter how powerful and wise, no one can guarantee who will be loyal to himself forever. Unless you die and become a corpse lying there, worthless loyalty can be immortal. Maybe it can become a grand excuse for everyone to act.


    Just pretend. Compared with the last problem, Wenluo''s business is easy to handle. He can handle it by himself.


    However, what Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect was that after he came back alive, the first person who came to express his "loyalty" was neither Wenluo nor the fat man Zheng Youzhou who consciously became a dogleg, but his old Indian friend Amir.


    After the separation from the jungle, Chu Yunsheng did not see him again. He thought he had died on the road. He did not realize that he was still strong enough to live and finally arrived at the Chinese camp.


    Looking at his dirty and down-to-earth appearance, we can see that he is not doing well. It can be said that he is miserable. Especially after seeing his wife holding only one daughter, Chu Yunsheng knows that his remaining little son is probably gone. The jungle is very cruel, and there are dead people every day. The difference is that the wheel is not his turn to have bad luck.


    About Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see him and understood his doubts. Amir sighed and said Chu Yunsheng''s words of astonishment to his thinking: "at that time, we could only save one person, so we had to give up little Amy. Our son will only drag down the family, and when the daughter grows up, it may bring good luck to the family again."


    With his limited foreign knowledge, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help saying, "you Indians don''t want to marry your daughter upside down, why?"


    He never thought that his son was more important than his daughter. On the contrary, he was a daughter himself, so he could fight for his life. What he was surprised and unable to understand was that Amir was so simple in choosing his daughter or son to survive. It was just for the future of his family that he remembered seeing another pair of miserable brothers and sisters at the foot of Huangshan Mountain. The tragedy started from the beginning to the end He has witnessed it all.


    Amir shook his head and said bitterly with a smile, "that''s the custom of ordinary civilians and Dalits. Moreover, the situation is different now. At least we still have the surname and bloodline of nobility, so..."


    His words seemed to touch the heartstrings of his wife, weeping in a low voice, with her daughter crying in horror.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to talk to him more. He took out some steamed bread from the aluminum pot he had brought back. He handed it to him and said, "we''re going to evacuate soon. It''s a war between the two countries on this planet. You don''t want to stay here. If you want to withdraw with us, you should prepare as soon as possible. I will arrange some cavalry to take you, but yours I can''t help other Indian relatives


    Amir seemed very moved. He came to see Chu Yunsheng just to ask him to say a few words for him, so as to improve his current situation and treatment in the camp. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng was willing to take him with him. He pinched in the dirty black fingers of the snow-white steamed bread, and trembled slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chu Yunsheng has indeed killed one of his sons, but he has never regarded Chu Yunsheng as the enemy of killing his son. It is not because his son should be killed. Even if the son is rubbish, he is his own flesh and blood. The earliest reason is the interests of the situation. Now, the mortal has become a common meal. Now, it is a miracle that who can not die!


    He also knew that Chu Yunsheng, a strong man at this level, did not worry about his revenge at all, so whether he regarded Chu Yunsheng as his enemy did not need to know, but he really did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would take his family to retreat. Although he stated that he would only take his family, other people would not have any opportunities, which also made him feel very moved. He really did not know that Chu Yunsheng was in the picture what? Just because of his cooperation in the jungle? That''s ridiculous. In the eyes of the strong, this kind of agreement can be torn up at any time.


    As a matter of fact, he really thought too much. Chu Yun didn''t think that complicated at all, and he didn''t care what he wanted to do. He didn''t care if he didn''t go. Like other acquaintances, he would take the fat man with him. After all, Prince HuR was preparing to die on the front line, and the whole army was fighting against it. Basically, there was no danger for them It''s just a car. Otherwise, if you run for life and death, it''s a desperate speed. No one will take it.In the distance, Wenluo''s figure has appeared, and there seems to be a familiar shadow beside it. Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump. It is not because Ruan Xiaohong is seen next to the familiar shadow, but the shadow itself evokes his memory which has been sealed for too long from this distance, and the memory itself touches his most important burden on this planet besides the cardinal He looked to pull out the heart of the matter, do not know whether to tell him, if in the degenerate people spread out, in case of meeting the person who looks like him very much, how to deal with it?


    At the moment when Chu Yunsheng had a lot of headache, Amir suddenly grabbed him, as if he had made a great determination, not to be moved by worthless money, but to reflect his own value, he swallowed and spit: "Mr. Chu, I think it is necessary to tell you one thing, otherwise, in the current situation, it will eventually fall into the hands of other nationalities.


    It is not really because of the friendship between generations that Prince dill provided shelter for general Salman. In this world, there are no real interests. Who can remember what happened hundreds of years ago?


    The real reason is that general Salman has a cultural relic excavated from the site of halapa city around 2000 BC. Halapa culture is the origin of the whole Indian legend, and that cultural relic is said to be the core of this legend - the theory of immortality of soul reincarnation. You should also know that this is also the core of our whole Indian faith.


    I know Prince dill, they have always wanted to get this legendary thing to revive their immortal king, but general Salman is not a fool. He knows that when he takes this thing out, he will lose his protection. So he has been dealing with Prince dill falsely. Prince dill dare not kill him. Otherwise, no other person will know that general Salman hid it Where is it.


    It seems to be an ordinary bronze mirror of the Indus Valley in ancient civilization. Only a few people know that its material is not copper, but something we can''t understand. Because of legend, according to the pattern on the site, this thing is called the realm of soul. It is said that the people who get it, even ordinary people, can reincarnate with the help of their souls It is to regenerate the body and become a real immortal ghost, as immortal as God!


    Originally, it was just a legend. There was no other special place except the material. Probably only prince deer believed it. But a few days ago, it should be the day when the giant appeared here. About the time after the giant died, the dark clouds dispersed. It seemed that the cultural relic finally absorbed some mysterious energy. Ye ye ye glowed and colorful, just like magic It exposed the temporary hiding place of general Salman at that time. If you want, I can find someone to steal it. One of general Salman''s close friends and I used to have a good relationship. We can buy him to do it together.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be stolen. Prince dill never came back after he left. The blood clans don''t want this thing. It''s worthless. Now general Salman probably wants to sell it for a good price based on the strange situation of that day. No matter it''s Chinese or American, it will be sold to whoever the price is higher. Finally, it will fall into the hands of mainland and Tianyu. "


    ******


    secondly, India''s foreshadowing work has finally been finished tonight. Amir can pick up the lunch box. Ha ha, I''m kidding.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    After listening to what Amir had heard about the secret of India, ^


    did not reply immediately and thought briefly before deciding: "if this cultural relic is really like a legend, it is of some use." so, Amir, you stay away from here for the time being. Stay here. I will arrange for you to cooperate with your actions later. What method do you use to talk to Chu Yunsheng? I have only one request. Be quick


    Amir looked happy and immediately said, "OK, we don''t have any property. We don''t need to clean up and prepare."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, turned around and looked at Wenluo and his party who were coming to him. Their eyes leaped over the troublesome Ruan Xiaohong, hesitated from the very quiet girl in the middle, and finally fell on Wenluo''s face. He said quickly, "I''m back. You''re ready to send military supplies and evacuate here immediately."


    Wenluo was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to ask her anything. He still spoke in the same tone as before. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He said cautiously, "well, it''s almost ready for mainland China to release butene''s settlement."


    "That''s good. I''m the Jieling!" Chu Yunsheng said with approval and a faint smile: "I heard that you suggested that butene didn''t resist?"


    Wenluo''s breath stopped and her face turned pale. She raised her hand and stroked several strands of broken hair behind her white ears. She managed to calm down and say, "yes, the situation was very unfavorable at that time. If the resistance was fierce, it might lead to unnecessary death. I suggested to butenigru not to resist and accept the surrender order from the mainland."


    "You''re right, and if it''s me, I''d advise." Chu Yunsheng looked at the quiet girl next to her. Before she could let her go, he immediately turned back and said, "this is my negligence. Some things have not been explained clearly in advance. You can remember later. I will not die so easily."


    Wenluo''s hand was stiff, forced to smile and nod.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head secretly. The girl was too cautious and nervous. She always looked like a frightened rabbit in front of herself. How could it be so different from the image in the pseudo monument memory? He had already paid attention to the tone and atmosphere. Unexpectedly, he could not speak in silence. He had to change the topic and look at the other two people: "director Ruan has come to you? Come on, director Ruan, what else do you want? "


    Ruan Xiaohong completely lost the cool color before. With a trace of anxiety in her eyes, she heard Chu Yunsheng ask her. She looked at Wen Luo wearing a red checkered shirt for help. But Wenluo didn''t seem to see it. She didn''t move. She had to say to herself, "Mr. Chu, what happened before was that I was wrong. I apologize to you again. Please forgive me."


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted her and said, "director Ruan, if you''re here to apologize, I''ve already said there''s no need or need. I''m very busy, and my people are also very busy. I don''t have time to bother with you."


    Ruan Xiaohong didn''t mind Chu Yunsheng''s impolite tone at the moment, and quickly said: "well, Mr. Chu, my daughter, is only 16 years old. Since her father died miserably, she has been seriously depressed. Recently, she has a suicidal tendency. I have only this daughter. If she, if, I,,,,


    speaking of this, she has some eyes It''s red.


    Chu Yunsheng said to himself, "director Ruan, are you wrong? I can do a lot of things you can''t do, but I''m not a doctor. Are you looking for the wrong person


    Ruan Xiaohong said in a hurry: "no, no, you can. As long as you are willing to say hello to counsellor Bauer, I can buy special medicine for treatment from him. Mr. Chu, I know you have a bad impression on me. No matter how sorry I am, you hate me. But I really can''t help it. His highness Luosha is about to order the evacuation. Counsellor Bauer, he, he is not willing to help now. I can only come to ask you. You can ask me anything you want. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Kejun. She knows everything about our family ¡£¡±


    She said, looking at the girl in the middle with a quiet look in her eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng found that she had been looking at herself, her brows sometimes stretched, sometimes locked, and occasionally her eyes showed a trace of color, but in his continuous dialogue sounds, she seemed to be full of perplexity.


    In Ruan Xiaohong''s more and more anxious pleading eyes, the girl was very embarrassed to whisper: "Auntie Ruan, I don''t know if I have any mistakes. It''s been a long time."


    Hearing Ruan Xiaohong mention her name, Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly and suddenly said, "permissive Jun, haven''t we seen each other for many years?"


    Said, he also took the initiative to reach out and the girl gently grip, looks very natural.


    "Well?"


    The girl seems to be a bit caught off guard, but still very quiet, as if there is nothing in the world or things can interfere with it: "do you know me?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and laughed, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Every word in the following words seemed to be the most important thing: "before, it should be the study room on the second floor of the library. I often do it next to you."


    The color in the girl''s eyes appeared again, and her tone slightly fluctuated and said, "is it really you? I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ve never been sure. After all, it''s been a long time. It''s changed a lot. I don''t know your name at that timeChu Yunsheng did not speak any more. His heart was like a heavy stone. He was extremely cold. He wanted to know now that he knew that his astonishing appearance and experience were the same as those in the study room on the second floor. Would consciousness be similar in a similar life? And what does it mean?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. He was depressed and had a headache. But he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. He squeezed out a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t even recognize myself now. Maybe there''s a fight in Yijing. Do you want to go with us?"


    The girl shook her head, as if it was an old classmate reminiscing about the past. She also played a joke and said: "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful now. I still remember that you suddenly did not come to the library. The world evaporated and disappeared. I still wonder for a while. By the way, it seems that I saw you once in the sixth canteen. I almost didn''t recognize it It''s almost the same as now. It''s a bit chaotic. Unlike before, I think you may have something wrong with you. I wanted to ask you. I waited at the entrance of the canteen for a while. A friend came to say a few words, and then you disappeared again. After graduation, I didn''t see you again. I think it''s amazing that the school is so big, but I haven''t met it once ¡£¡±


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised. It was all his own experience. He was ashamed of himself in front of the girl who was basically a parallel world. He used to add that gorgeous luxury car to buy him out for several years. When he appeared, he disappeared. In addition to some masturbation before going to bed, he imagined a girl who could make countless male classmates masturbate Hold in his arms, destroy her itchy silence, conquer her private boudoir world, let the boy who can buy him out for several years hide in the Maserati to cry.


    Unfortunately, after all, masturbation is masturbation. When he wakes up, he is like a dog''s nest with no air conditioning. The gap between reality and reality is still as far away as across the Pacific Ocean. However, he still has a little pride in his heart. He thinks that after graduation in the future, he will be able to turn his fist and feet. Even if he can''t do well in the face of the reality of intelligence quotient, Einstein, bill and Little Joe Do you have to drive a BMW or a Mercedes Benz?


    With this idea, he squandered his youth in the Internet cafes. Then he saw this unattainable, beautiful girl like a goddess in the sixth canteen, as well as the boy who always had sex. His mood at that time, wearing cheap underpants, was something that the girl could not understand now.


    What can he say now? What happened to the boy and her? Or even more bloody to ask if I went after you?


    The woman who really understood him in this life has left the world and taken all his life and all his love. He can''t say anything.


    But even a fool can understand something after listening to their conversation. Ruan Xiaohong on one side can''t help but be overjoyed. She constantly touches the waist of Permin Jun, who is wearing a sports T-shirt, with the tip of her hand, and signals her to ask Chu Yunsheng for help. However, there is no response. She has to stubbornly interpose: "it turns out that Mr. Chu and we Kejun are really the same I''ve heard similar rumors these days, but I''m not sure. It turns out that it''s true. Besides, there''s such an interesting story. It''s fate to meet again in a foreign land that has left the earth. It''s really not what to say. You may not know, but Jun''s parents are... "


    Chu Yunsheng timely interrupted her again and said, "director Ruan, you are talking too much! It''s not a big deal. Bauer will send someone to send HuR''s things. I''ll ask them to go back and tell you whether it can be your own business. Wenluo, I have something else to talk with you alone. You go to talk with that Indian first. Xu, if I''m not wrong, you should go to Tianyu country with director Ruan? Time is tight today. I can''t tell you more. I''ll go to Tianyu country when I have a chance. I still need to find you to know more about the situation at that time. If you can help me find other students, thank you very much. There is one thing I want to make sure of. "


    "OK," she nodded


    At the moment, Ruan Xiaohong, who was already ecstatic, kept bending down to thank him and said, "thank you, Mr. Chu. Thank you so much. You can rest assured that I will do my best to help you with your affairs. When you are free to come to Tianyu country, you must come home and sit down, but Jun''s mother is my good friend for many years. We have nothing to talk about..."


    At this time, Captain Shauna took Chu Yunsheng''s original horse and said, "Wang, what you left outside the cave entrance, we only brought back this iron bar, and the transparent armor is in the hands of the mainland."


    Chu Yunsheng took the iron bar, skillfully inserted it in the bag on the horse''s back, stepped on the horse and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to hu''er to ask for it. Are the others ready?"


    Shauna said, "butny took everyone to get the marching materials prepared by Miss Wen. It should be nearly finished. There is a little trouble for the degenerates. They want to carry the people who can''t walk on stretchers."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you don''t care about their affairs. I have other tasks for them."


    Xiao Na nodded and left. While Ruan Xiaohong''s repeated thanks to Chu Yunsheng, Xu Jun ran to the large helicopter that came to pick them up. Wenluo was still talking with Amir quickly. The camp was in chaos, and all the chickens and dogs were jumping before they fled."This girl is very nice. Have you chased people before?" She was still eating the steamed bread and took one to Chu Yunsheng. She said casually.


    "Rumors have been flying all over the camp, but I don''t know it alone?" Chu Yunsheng took the steamed bread, took it in his mouth, and sorted out his swords and utensils. After a while, he ate and said, "before I went to school, her boyfriend was a Maserati."


    "Maserati?" "Is it very expensive?" she said with disdain? Garbage truck. "


    "Don''t eat steamed bread if you have the money and the ability!" Chu Yunsheng looked at a helicopter flying in the distance and said, "you and she are the same, you don''t understand."


    "You know? How do you know it must be her boyfriend who drives Maserati? " Pull different to drink a saliva, and pass Chu Yunsheng a bottle, disdain way: "you just really don''t understand."


    "None of your business?" Chu Yunsheng took the water bottle, and his hands were busy up and down. Before and after the adjustment, he added a sense of urgency to the camp. Finally, he drew out the iron bar and said, "there is no time to make the weapons you have agreed. You should take this first. It''s a pity that there are white monsters in the legacy. You can''t get in with the war. I hope you can have a chance in the future."


    "What''s the use of this stick?" Pulling out the strange big eyes, looking at the iron stick in his hand, he said sadly: "this can only be done. Fortunately, I got a corpse and gave it to some of the strongest fighting and the most wounded people in Gru first. The others will try to find a way later."


    "Of course, it will work if you give it to you!" Chu Yun stopped for a moment, hesitated for a moment, emptied the steamed bread crumbs in his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "Bayi, there is something I didn''t want to tell you, but after you go out, in addition to paying attention to the little boy who is less than ten years old, if, what I said is that if, it may not happen, the probability is very small, and may never meet,,, there is another person who looks like me It''s basically the same. If you really meet each other, don''t disturb and don''t worry about it. Just go to the sun city and tell me. This iron bar is the proof in case you are afraid of confusion. It can only be inspired by my own vitality. I have a very bad premonition... "


    A huge impact sound from the North interrupted Chu Yunsheng. The edge of the sky and the land was like a sunset, reflecting a red halo, cloud flying light flow.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic camp seemed to be motionless as a frame. All of them looked at the clouds in the red glow of the north sky, which seemed to be blown away by a fan. Then, they woke up, and the whole camp was more chaotic.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "fighting


    Chu Yunsheng calmed the restless horse in his crotch. He took back his sight from the horizon and decided: "Prince HuR can''t hold on for long. The more fierce he fights at the beginning, the faster he loses. Don''t hurry. You''ll cross the desert with us, and then separate when you reach the boundary of the mainland country, so as to prevent the navy army from searching for the earth people left behind by the mainland country. "


    She nodded and took the time to plug the last steamed bread and said, "I almost forgot that the corpse the villain wants is still there. I''ll bring it for you."


    At this time, there was a screeching sound of brakes outside the camp. In the dust, a team of gold armored knights who were not compatible with the earth people''s camp rushed in first. Behind them, anxious and shouting American soldiers jumped down from the truck one after another. More than a dozen people were in groups, unloading one beast after another like a fainting one, and they were in a hurry.


    "Here comes the thing that Prince HuR has sent, and tell butney to bring Shauna twelve on horseback."


    Chu Yunsheng photographed the quiet horse and was about to pass through the smoke. Wenluo, not far from the side, hurriedly ended his conversation with Amir. He leaned over and took out a beautiful transparent half circle shaped "earphone" from his backpack. He came up and said, "boss, this is the translation style left by the little people on the ground. There are only three of them, which can interpret most of the planet In terms of language, they have some other things. I will report to you after evacuation. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. At this time, he did not have time to say anything about the villains. He watched Wenluo help him skillfully activate a half circle of translucent "earphones", and his slender fingers quickly produced regular halos on the virtual unfolding screen, showing a stream of data in a sci-fi way. The situation formed a very distinct visual impact with the "primitive" knights who came in Sudden, as if with advanced high-tech products suddenly through the golden hook iron horse cold weapon era


    After receiving Wenluo''s finally adjusted "earphone", Chu Yunsheng put it on the right side of her cheek according to her instructions. The translucent half ring body immediately attached to the skin, as if using the electrostatic attraction of some biological current, and it was integrated with the skin. In an instant, it was embedded into the skin and disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but feel the original skin feeling. He couldn''t feel anything different. He couldn''t help but wonder. There may be a big gap between the underground villain''s technology and Zhuoer crystal man''s technology, but there are also their unique points. The previous constant temperature thread clothing seems to be based on this unique integration technology.


    The function of this thing was immediately revealed. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the oncoming knight in golden armor reined in the beast and could not wait for another American translator who was panting to catch up with him. In a good tone, he murmured and complained about a chase:


    " Finally, the war broke out. The despicable sea people have never abided by any treaty. This kind of garbage race should disappear from the world completely I really want to know why the wise prince sent me such a disgraceful task. I should be in the battlefield, instead of running here to serve a disgusting freak from the stupid earth Hello, I said, you smelly freak, are you really the walking God Forget it, I don''t understand it Still walking? Bah, the real God would like to see a deformed and smelly race They are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Freaks are also rubbish race! you too! If it wasn''t for the noble prince''s hall, hall, hall -- "


    its eyes suddenly flew up in amazement, its body shot back from the beast, and its chest sank as if it had been hit by a huge stone. Under the stimulation of intense pain, his face turned pale and sweat soaked down the mask like rain drops.


    Bang, bang, bang, crash!


    Under the sound of successive collisions, the commander of the golden armour hit the whole group of knights like a cannon ball. They were scattered, and finally fell heavily on the dust at the end of the team. After rolling for several circles, he barely stopped. His eyes were dazed. He probably didn''t know what was going on. He tried to turn over and suddenly yelled:


    "yes The sea people, the sea people are coming


    However, under the cloud and smoke, a "huge" burning animal''s hoof and a cold face overlooking the camp appear in its pupil. They are not sea people, but what they call smelly and deformed earth people.


    "You, you, I am the knight! Dare you, I am the prince''s Palace - "its angry eyes at the last moment showed a flurry of fear, but the voice suddenly stopped!


    The flaming horse''s hooves fell heavily on the frightened pupil under the mask, and trampled on it again and again until it was trampled into a mass of meat paste, mixed with the golden Helmet Mask, which was bloody and fleshy.


    Chu Yunsheng fiercely strangled the horse''s head and bathed himself in the fire. His eyes were full of fierce and murderous spirit. He looked at the rest of the Golden Knights. Xiao Sha said:


    "listen! Prince HuR sent you here, and from now on, I will be your new master! And then there are the rebellious, like him, who will kill one another, and there will be no more left of them! "


    The underground villain''s translation machine is unique. It can not only translate the words of the Knight Commander just now clearly and accurately, but also use the principle of sound transmission by air vibration to "modulate and demodulate" the words he said into the mainland Chinese language, and the translator can keep the tone clear and transmit it.Recovering from the sudden chaos, the Golden Knights saw Chu Yunsheng trample their Knight captains to death in a cruel and bloody way. Their frightened eyes were hidden under their masks. At the moment, no one spoke, but no one moved.


    Chu Yunsheng, with a cold and calm face, drew out the flowing fire saber. The flame ran along the bottom of the knife to the tip of the knife. His legs were slightly pinched, and the horse pulled on the reins. The horse slowly stepped forward and slowly approached the remaining Golden Knights:


    "I''ll ask you again, have you heard me clearly!"


    The air suddenly became tense. Although no one spoke, there was still no one trying to fight back. The breathing voice of the Golden Knights suddenly became restrained, and they tried to control the more and more restless commotion of the riding beast who felt the dangerous breath in their crotch. The whole team was strangely quiet.


    They look at each other in the eyes, as Chu Yunsheng is getting closer and closer, giving out bursts of tense breath, and the frequency of mutual eye contact is also higher and higher.


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak any more. He quietly raised his sword and kept an extremely constant speed from the end of the Golden Knights'' team. Step by step, he drove his horse to step down in front of the last knight.


    The cold and violent eyes, the creaking sound of horses'' hooves, the blazing and pressing flames, the burning blood marks along the way, and the sharp swords that may be killed at any time, all together create a tremendous pressure, which makes the knight''s whole body tense to the extreme. His breath is heavy and suddenly stagnant. His eyes are in a hurry between Chu Yunsheng and other Golden Knights Switch quickly, the right hand slowly touches the sword on the waist, but suddenly stops abruptly, and the body seems to be shocked. The hanging right hand suddenly changes its track, lifts it horizontally, raises it, and then hits the breastplate heavily, covering the heart with a loud voice:


    "willing to work for walking adults!"


    Its unexpected behavior at the last moment, the first sudden sound, is like the first dominoes of the extremely urgent atmosphere. With Chu Yunsheng yelling at his horses, he speeds up and runs through the whole team like a wind. All the Golden Knights'' right hands hit their chest one after another until the end of the line.


    "Who is the vice knight?"


    Back to the front of the Cavaliers, Chu Yunsheng, until the voice gradually subsided, scanning back and forth, deep voice.


    "Walking Lord, I''m the auxiliary Knight officer. We don''t have a deputy Knight Commander. According to the regulations, when the chief knight is away, his subordinate will handle the general affairs."


    A tall, horse sized knight with golden armor stepped out of the line and replied nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at it, but in fact he couldn''t see anything, except a pair of eyes. They were all wrapped in gold armour, just the habit of looking at them.


    Kill their leaders and refer to individuals as knights. He has done such things before, but the effect is not good. The civil strife of blood clan is an example in front of us.


    However, the Golden Knights are not consanguineous, and the situation is completely different. They still belong to the system of the mainland state, and they just listen to him for the time being. In this case, it is better to carry forward according to their rules and order, so as to avoid more trouble.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes.


    "My lord walker, my next duty is: thurton Montecristo..." The knight of golden armor said a long list of names, with a trace of self abasement and pride in his eyes and tone.


    "Mound?" Chu Yunsheng frowned. The pronunciation of this name is really how to say it? However, this is the transliteration of their own understanding of the meaning, where they may be the meaning of wealth and wealth, and what the name has nothing to do with the matter, immediately appointed in accordance with the principle of progressive order: "from now on, you are the Knight Commander!"


    The knight in golden armor was slightly stunned and said in a hurry: "my Lord, I can''t be the Knight Commander."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly and said, "are you not good enough? Or is there not enough prestige? "


    "No, I have been a reserve Knight officer for more than ten years, and I will take care of all the specific affairs in the team." The knight in golden armor seems to have a little bit of confidence.


    "Why is that?" Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "are you afraid? Or don''t you think my words work? "


    After hearing this, the knight with gold armor looked tight. After hesitating for a moment, he hesitated and said, "I dare not. Although I have the surname of a nobleman, I am still a civilian. According to the imperial system, non nobles can not be the chief knights."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank, but he didn''t understand the meaning of his words. At this time, Bayi put on the translation earphone of the underground villain from Wenluo, and came over with the "transparent bucket" of the ancestors of the underground villains. He interposed: "Bosi, it means that it is an illegitimate child, and I guess it should be exposed. His surname has to be given to him, but his status as an aristocrat It''s absolutely impossible to get it, or where is the noble''s face lost? Old Europe is full of such rotten things


    The language of the earth is not understood by the samurai, but his eyes are full of obvious inferiority.


    "What a mess!" Chu Yunsheng was a little worried. He pointed to the whole group of knights and said to the mound: "I only ask you, if you become the Knight Commander, they won''t accept you?"


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, just now he could clearly see that the mound is very popular, and other knights'' eyes are also very kind to it. Even after the mound came out, many Knights seemed to be worried about what would happen to it. However, when this question was asked, the Knights fell into silence, and no one came forward to say that Tutun should have been the Knight Commander for a long time Like that."The kindness of your excellency is my duty." The knight in golden armour, sitting on the beast, bowed and saluted: "even if I am a knight who is not a nobleman, I think it is too incredible for him to be a knight who is not a nobleman. The identity of the common people can not be overstepped. This is the law of eternity in heaven and earth."


    "The law of the permanence of heaven and earth?" Chu Yunsheng was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that the man himself also said so.


    Although he did not want to break the tradition of the Golden Knights and cause unnecessary trouble, he did not want to be forced to change his mouth again and lose his prestige of killing a man.


    This kind of strange thing really makes people speechless. According to the final reaction of thurton and others, it is estimated that the nobles of the mainland do not matter. However, it may be a big thing for them to let a common people override the nobles. Can''t even other knights who are also civilians accept it?


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yunsheng looked at the northern sky with the red clouds flashing. He thought of a strange way and immediately decided to say, "in this case, you will continue to be your auxiliary Knight tube." Then, he said, "however, your Cavaliers will not have a new Cavaliers chief."


    After that, without waiting for the new reaction of the Golden Knights, he ordered: "mound, immediately gather the other golden warriors left in the camp, and let the large troops withdraw according to the agreement between Prince HuR and me, and then you will join me with Prince Hur."


    In detail, the knight sent by Prince HuR meant to "watch" blood riding. Chu Yunsheng also understood this, just like several other mainland Chinese people who were coming to him soon - the maid and escort whom Huer called to give him. But he didn''t care, so he had to let Prince HuR have snacks? And, anyway, there are other good uses for these people, at least no one in front of them dares to play tricks on Wendy and others.


    "Bosch, you''re really cruel. I guess this guy will think that you can understand his words until he dies." When Tutton and others took orders to leave, she turned around the body of the bloody knight and said with a sigh.


    "You can see the scene of Prince HuR''s sudden murder in the cave. This is what this nation believes in. Besides, if it is unscrupulous, everyone will hear it. If you don''t kill it, this cavalry will come and be more arrogant and arrogant. I really think they are coming to watch our master!" Chu Yunsheng said coldly, it seems that there is still a trace of violent murderous spirit in his eyes.


    One thing, he did not guess wrong. Prince HuR might be afraid of some gods he boasted. But the more he went down, the less he was afraid of. A simple Knight Commander dared to say those words in front of him, provoking or even openly questioning the bottom line of his and his blood riders'' identity in the mainland in the future. It is not an accidental or individual phenomenon.


    It seemed that Chu Yunsheng felt the fierce and fierce light in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. He pulled out his cheek and stiffened for a moment. He moved away from the topic and said, "hu''er should not be so stupid. He knows that you are not easy to be provoked, and sends such a crazy guy who doesn''t know your details?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and looked anxiously at the clouds of war in the sky and said, "I understand what you mean. He is not stupid. He should be too clever, right? Although I can''t figure out the complicated infighting between them, I have learned a truth. If a person is smart enough to be in control of himself, he is not smart any more. Sooner or later, something will happen. Hur is full of crises, but he still has the mind to come to me to play tricks. It seems that he thinks that he is in charge of the whole situation and that everything is expected by him However, I hope that I think more, these people''s heads are more intelligent than one


    "Do you know what to do?" she asked suddenly


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him with a wry smile and said in Chinese: "I am a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and I can''t protect myself!" Then he stopped, looked at the transparent container in his hand and said, "I''ll give this thing to Wenluo, and she''ll handle it."


    She nodded and looked at the little human ancestors in the container, but her eyes were somewhat complicated.


    Chu Yunsheng was ready to leave. He wanted to see what the world war was like? Seeing her strange expression, she frowned and said, "what? Anything else? When are you going to be just like Wendy


    But she didn''t fight back as usual. She took out a roll of thick white cloth from her arms and handed it to Chu Yunsheng. She said, "this is the map that Miss Wen prepared for us to spread out. I just got it. I took a quick look at it. I didn''t have time to ask her in detail. Do you think there is anything strange about it


    Chu Yunsheng took over the map in doubt, and then unfolded. What was drawn on the thick cloth was indeed an accurate map. From the sea to the land, from the south pole to the north pole, the marks were very clear. It should come from the information of the underground villains. The mainland country probably does not have the technical ability.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yunsheng looked at it a few times, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it except that there was only one continent in the southern hemisphere on the map.


    Pull out different frown, deep voice way: "you look carefully, turn the map upside down again, you don''t feel strange?"There was a thunderclap from the north sky. Chu Yunsheng was impatient and said, "what''s so strange? It''s not the earth. It''s possible for a strange planet to be anything. Just say what you want to say. I don''t have time, wait. What do you mean? impossible! How can it be? "


    This map of only one land suddenly became more and more familiar in his eyes, and his whole body was frightened. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the pull-out with his face as heavy as water.


    At the edge of the sky, countless Tianyu people flew into the sky and sped out of the battlefield. A large number of helicopters took off one by one like black spots. Above the clouds and mist, a city like a fairyland loomed in the air.


    The whole northern sky is like a mythical soldier returning to heaven.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    ^When Chu Yunsheng saw the banner of hul team, he was still absent-minded, or even in a confused way, that Bauer, who was chased by the sea wall, ran South and shouted a lot of voices.


    He and Pai Yi just ended their conversation in a hurry in the atmosphere of mutual horror and speechless. The situation in the north sky is getting worse and worse. The waves can be seen on the clouds. Hu er may lose the battle at any time. Chu Yunsheng has no time.


    Even if there is, I don''t know how to continue to say it. He and his alienation need to be calm for a while.


    Today, there are fewer things that can surprise chuyunsheng. Even if the reversed map is a magic rule figure, even a giant symbol or text of a ghost, it will not make Chu Yunsheng feel a little confused. At most, it is amazing. Sigh about the power of the figure at the level of the movie man, and then throw it to one side , no longer to manage.


    So when he turns the map upside down, he thinks that the only strange place on the map is that there is only one land. He guesses that if he can''t pull it out, he will say it is a pangou continent and other things. He used to play a game of earth civilization, which is really worthy of serious treatment. However, it is necessary to take it seriously, Not to mention that with their poor geographical knowledge, the root of the root do not know the real shape of the ancient supercontinent, even if you know, what can? Is it not allowed that an exoplanet has only one land? Who can be sure that the earth''s supercontinent billions of years ago must be the same? It''s all scientists'' assumptions, and the facts don''t know what it is.


    But when the map is completely reversed and in the pull-out of the repeatedly remind hint, Chu Yunsheng only found that eyes can really cheat!


    Just rotate 180 ¡ã angle, a person who has not studied can be unfamiliar or unknown even unfamiliar --


    it is a map like the Eurasia continent, with leaves milk India, grape hip Africa, and the sharp mouth Bering Sea The ridge is too similar, except for the Arctic to become the south pole, there is no other obvious difference!


    It''s weird, it''s amazing. Chu Yunsheng is creepy. The map says they are now located near the top of Africa, and behind them are the hot desert!


    The prudence of pulling out the difference from the past may also come from this, but the things he knew was far less than Chu Yunsheng. When he saw this map of Eurasia Africa, he immediately thought of the space channel opened by the guardian.


    When he arrived at the planet, he found that he had not thought about the space-time nature of space channel.


    Even if the passage can send the earth people to a distant place in a very short time, the time and space law must still be strictly observed. It seems that in the passage, it is only a short time effort, which is due to the time becoming slower and the space is shortened. People only feel a moment in the passage. This reason chuyunsheng generally understands that the channel distorts the large model near the entrance The enclosed space-time can make the human beings who enter the front and back at the same time feel that the difference between internal and external time can also be well explained.


    But after seeing this familiar map, chuyunsheng felt his logic was confused and completely confused.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have high IQ, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough information. But it''s always used to make up for the logic of these aspects. What can I do later?


    as like as two peas in the universe, the planets with complex shapes and edges are very similar to the mainland. It is as difficult as finding the same leaves. The chance is almost zero. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes in the same way have seen the same conjecture - they are still on the earth!


    This is the most frightening place for Chu Yunsheng. At one time, his head is very chaotic. According to the guardian, after the time-space trap exploded, the earth disappeared at the same time, and it is impossible to remain at his feet. So, there is only one explanation. The space tunnel they pass is super light speed. In other words, they "wear" to the previous earth!?


    This is totally contrary to all knowledge systems of chuyunsheng.


    How does the speed of light exceed?


    If this is true, it is equivalent to overthrowing all the time and space concepts he knows, and the consequent connection, life from life to life, and the skills of cultivation must be completely different. That is something that can not be thought of. But he can not deny absolutely the amount of energy to open space channel. The Guardian says it is the original energy of the first moment of the universe, which is the only one considered by human being Violation of the cognitive forbidden zone that the speed of light cannot be exceeded.


    Besides, there is a possibility that the guardian is wrong, and it doesn''t know or know it. This possibility is very large, and also conforms to Chu Yunsheng''s cognitive view. The channel does not exceed the speed of light, nor achieve the speed of light. Otherwise, there should be gods. Instead, it is a time-space bridge, and they "wear" to the future Earth?


    The speculation is also confusing. First, the continent of America, which crosses the northern and southern hemisphere, disappeared, and can not be found on the map drawn from the alienation. Where are you going? Second, it involves another channel, the invasion channel of insects. Are they also "worn" from the past according to the iron laws of time and space? Then, when you step back, and then "wear" to a certain time in the future?Chu Yunsheng remembered a famous and familiar line: I can''t go back to the past to know you earlier, but I can wait for you somewhere in the future.


    Will his old acquaintances be waiting for him somewhere in the future?


    This feeling is so strange!


    Time and space crisscross, the continuation of the seventh century, the sequelae of Han Wu people''s false stele, rainbow bridge These intricate things together, like a fog, trying to hide and cover up a truth


    "And who am I? Where am I from? The future or the past? "


    Chu Yunsheng felt more and more confused, as if suddenly became a nonexistent person.


    It seems that someone really said that. He can''t remember who said it, but he thinks too much. Now it''s not the time to think about it. The top priority is to quickly determine whether it is in the past or in the future, which will play a decisive role. Then, we should find out how to check the heritage sites revealed by various places. The earth people have advantages. We must make sure whether it is predicted or not Awaking battlefield in feeling? Once it''s confirmed, it''s time to find a way to run!


    No, I''m afraid it will be too late to run again. Now we have to plan in advance so that we can run as far as possible in time in the future!


    At this time, Bao Er, who was following the elite of Prince HuR''s headquarters, was sitting on the helicopter with a big horn and shouting at Chu Yunsheng: "run! Come on! The people in the sea are crazy


    Chu Yunsheng thought about his mind and was excited. He even forgot his original intention of coming to see the way of war of the aborigines. It seemed that he was facing the tide. It was not the water stepping army of the sea Kingdom, but a mysterious monster that had been dormant for hundreds of millions of years. He wanted to "run". When he heard Bauer yelling, he immediately pulled up his horse''s rein and took butney''s twelve blood riding and Tutton''s gold armor The knight ran south.


    The two men and horses gradually converge in the surging torrent. Behind them is the undulating sea wall. The army of the sea kingdom is full of strange things. Most of their bodies are in the sea water, holding various weapons. With the sea water surging, they rush down and chase after each other.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and sped up to approach Prince HuR''s cart. Before he reached it, he could already hear him in the car, holding his sword handle with his left hand, and shouting to a knight, "where is the seventh ambush line prepared in advance? Tell them that they must block the final impact of the navy army with death! "


    The purple gold Knight drank again, slapped the riding beast, and suddenly accelerated. He broke away from the group and rushed out with arrows. Looking at its sharp armor, Chu Yunsheng found a trace of something wrong - haiguolai really. This is a relentless pursuit to kill hu''er!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Chu Yunsheng finally saw the way of war in the world.


    The galloping trampling on the ground shakes the ground and rushes across a stream. In the opposite jungle, countless armored gold men emerge. They march to the stream in a neat and orderly way. They sing unknown songs. Their bodies emit a little bit of golden light. They float out and gather together in the air.


    A mainland Chinese, who was dressed differently from the Golden Knights and had exquisite patterns engraved on his gorgeous armor, slowly arched up under a force, opened his arms, waved a long smooth metal stick in his hand, and said complex and obstinate words in his mouth, sometimes yelling and sometimes murmuring.


    Chu Yunsheng and Prince HuR''s chariot passed quickly under its feet and entered the jungle. During this period, Chu Yunsheng looked back and saw that the man had risen to the center where the golden light gathered, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in the light. With each swing of the gold stick, the little golden light shot out like a stream of arrows, turning into countless arrows and spears, and rushing like a tsunami All the creatures in the sea will be killed one by one.


    There was no scream or cry, as if it was not people who were killed, but meaningless things.


    When Chu Yunsheng passed through the thick wall composed of them, no one looked up from the beginning to the end to take a look at the "deserters" crisscrossing with them.


    As HuR said, they exist as if to reflect the value of the moment. They are the law of the universe. Those who escape are not ashamed and those who die do not complain.


    In order to stop the surging sea water, the golden warriors in the back row did not know what to throw. They roared through the air and fell on the opposite side of the stream. They piled up high walls like bricks.


    Then, without the leaders shouting, the golden warriors quickly concentrated on the same points on the long front. Relying on their gold armor, they skillfully climbed and assembled together. In a short time, they used the body of human armour to form a towering golden tower in the south of the stream.


    The fierce sea water again and again hit the gold wall in the north of the stream. The sea creatures ignored the killing of the gorgeous golden man. They bravely and repeatedly rushed up the top of the waves, pounded against the wall and the sky. The sea water rose from the ground, shot into the sky, and shot down the helicopters that could not fly far away.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng and Prince HuR have "escaped" to a small hill behind the jungle. When they look back, the turbulent sea water has already broken through the gold long wall, overturned the small streams, and submerged a blockhouse like human body. From Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, the Jinta warriors under the sea water sooner or later drowned, but after they died Its body supports the closely connected and airtight golden pagoda, and stands firmly in the sea waves, so that the golden warriors on the water can shoot long guns back and forth among the gold pagodas. The dense shooting and shuttling gun rain is like an intercepting net, which is connected by numerous golden pagodas, and cradles all the creatures trying to rush past in the sea water


    "Don''t look, it''s their honor!" Prince HuR released his sword handle and motioned for Bauer, who had fallen from the sky, to translate.


    Thanks to Chu Yunsheng, Bauer was safely caught by the purple knight, and sat behind the Golden Knight, very close to Prince HuR''s cart.


    After listening to his confused translation, Chu Yunsheng nodded. He did not say that he did not need any more translation. He left a chance for thurton to go to hu''er "Gaomi" and let him win hu''er''s trust, so that everyone could be at peace.


    After all, it is the tide that overflows the land, and it is impossible to sweep the whole jungle endlessly. Unless the cardinal of the state of Hai hands in person, that is what Chu Yunsheng most wants to see.


    The more fierce the fight between the cardinals, the safer he will be.


    After counting his own people, Chu Yunsheng gave buteni a look, indicating that she should not leave her twelve blood riding too far away. She would turn around, clap his horse and prepare to climb over the hill, but suddenly he heard a piercing voice coming from behind.


    Long range attack?


    Chu Yunsheng pulled out his sword, turned back, gathered his eyes, and searched for the source track of the incoming sound.


    "Protect your royal highness!"


    The leader of the purple and gold Knights drank again, and the whole team of purple and gold Knights immediately divided into two groups. One group overlapped with their own bodies to block in front of the gorgeous cart, and the other group rode out in the direction of the sound. The golden light from the armor formed a neat array of golden shields in front of their impact.


    The sound of breaking through the sky is a sea arrow. The roaring sound makes the plants in the jungle shake to the East and West, just like a strong wind, which raises everyone''s hair and clothes, showing a cold trend.


    Very fast!


    In a flash, the light blue water arrow broke through a dozen layers of golden shields that the purple and gold Knights burst out, crossed their heads, and fired straight at Prince Hur. A string of blood burst out and shot through four or five purple gold knights. Only then did they dissipate under Prince HuR''s feet, leaving a deep hole in the cart.Prince HuR, livid, looked at the top of the waves with a long green bow and said nothing.


    The reason why it is called "monster" is that Chu Yunsheng feels that it is impossible to describe it by human beings. From the telescope, we can see that it is a female first, because it has chest; secondly, it has a wonderful body, but it has no clothes on; secondly, its upper body seems smooth, but its lower body is covered with scales, and its end is hidden in the water.


    Prince HuR''s subordinates did not fight back. Chu Yunsheng guessed that no one could shoot so far. At the cost of sacrificing four purple and gold knights who were seriously injured, Prince HuR could only hasten to climb over the hill and flee from afar.


    Chu Yunsheng put down his telescope and was ready to go away. However, he felt as if the corpse demon had laughed at himself. He subconsciously raised the telescope to have a look, but it disappeared.


    "Let him lend me his bow."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately came to Bauer, took a look at the purple knight in front of him and motioned.


    Prince HuR''s men can''t shoot that far, but he can!


    The dead demon would not laugh at himself inexplicably. Prince HuR would not shoot him even if he was attacked from a long distance. Prince HuR would not shoot him. He was very confident in his archery. He could not shoot him in the long air at a critical moment. Let''s see who is more ruthless!


    The Zijin knight had little chance to open his bow when he wanted to take Bauer with him. In addition, Chu Yunsheng had a special position and didn''t think much about it. He immediately handed it over to Chu Yunsheng.


    Holding a heavy golden bow made of gold, Chu Yunsheng releases fire energy. When the bow is stretched out and retracted, it feels OK. At least it can contain fire energy.


    The archery skills created by our predecessors can not be used without vitality as the source of power.


    If you don''t believe it, shoot him!


    After climbing over the hill, the sea water behind suddenly became much smaller. Sure enough, the sea army could not submerge the jungle land endlessly. Prince HuR also said that it was probably their last wave of impact.


    But Chu Yunsheng always felt that he didn''t implement it. Not only he, but Prince HuR himself seemed to feel it. All the way, he was obviously full of thoughts and didn''t say much.


    All the way to the south, they soon caught up with the large army, and the crowd crowded together.


    As soon as HuR''s magnificent chariot arrived, the United States Army, which maintained order, and the order of Golden Knights, which were specialized in transporting giant fragments, hastened to make way for it.


    Following hu er to the crowd, Chu Yunsheng finds that it is not these people who want to stop here, but that they can''t move forward.


    Across the front of Chu Yunsheng and others is a turbulent River, raging, surging, as if it is a goose feather, do not want to float over!


    "I remember there was no river here?" Chu Yunsheng turns to Bauer and asks for confirmation.


    He came to the jungle from the desert. He had never met such a big river. He could not see the source or the end of the flow at a glance. Like the whole jungle land, he and blood riding could not go around without seeing it.


    "They even borrowed sacred things from the sea god temple, and they broke through the small streams and washed them into the long rivers into the sea. Do they want to stop me here and kill me? What good did that man promise to the sea state to make them work so hard? " Prince HuR sat down grimly, frowning.


    "It gives us Terms that you will never give you." In the surging river, suddenly a "person" came out and said with a smile.


    Purple and gold Knights quickly gathered in front of the cart, warily looking at the "people" in the river.


    Chu Yunsheng''s pupil shrinks. It seems that it''s the demon of the dead. Why did he come here so quickly? Is there any other waterway? At the moment, I can''t think much about it. I immediately reach out and take out the golden bow. I''m ready to start at any time.


    Prince HuR waved his hand, but did not stand up. He said coldly, "I can''t believe that even you are going out. ASIO, you know that this river won''t last long. You can''t stop me."


    "People" standing in the river still said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to persist for long. You can''t get through it now. After a while, you won''t have a chance to pass."


    His words caused a commotion. Chu Yunsheng quickly turned around and saw the misty mist on the hill he had just turned over. Before long, he believed that he would be able to submerge. Although he had lost the driving force of the continuous tsunami, as long as the last push made the sea water over the hill, it would be able to go down the terrain and destroy everything.


    Hur, livid and gloomy, said, "if I die here, you will not simply tear up the treaty. No matter how powerful that person is, the death of an imperial prince will shake the upper strata of the mainland Empire, and the war will certainly escalate. You are only used by it."


    Chu Yunsheng wondered how proud prince hu''er was. How could he speak in such a tone of "if I die, you will also have bad luck"? At the bottom of the cave, he once rushed to it. Although he was nervous, he never changed his face. How could he show weakness in front of the dead demon?


    "Who is this Banshee called Asier?" Chu Yunsheng pokes Bauer beside him, looks at Nu River and asks in a low voice.To his disappointment, Bauer shook his head helplessly, saying he didn''t know.


    "People" in the river are still smiling and saying: "I''m sorry Hum, what''s the big deal? After all these years, it''s not that there''s no full-scale war. Do you really think I''ll care about this? But So, the arrow just scared you, and I didn''t want to kill you. Otherwise, do you think you can stop my deep-sea mark arrow? "


    Prince HuR''s body was obviously stiff for a moment, and his eyes showed a trace of invisible fear, but he covered it up very well. He immediately returned to normal. His eyes were deep and said, "you have just said that. I can''t give you what you want."


    The "man" in the river raised his body and shook his head slightly: "Your Highness, please don''t insult my intelligence. You already know what I want. Don''t you feel very meaningless to talk like this? Yes, you can''t give us what we want, but you can give me what I want. Remind you, you don''t have much time


    Prince HuR snorted coldly, waved his hand without any hesitation and said, "let''s fight, I won''t promise you! Don''t you sea people say that if you fear death, you will never conquer the sea! "


    On the other side, the purple gold knight, who was riding with Bauer, whispered to Bauer and Chu Yun: "you people don''t know. She''s not who she is! She is the closest person in heaven and earth to the cardinal. It is said that no one can escape from her mark and arrow, except the cardinals in the temple. "


    Bauer hastily translated, but Chu Yunsheng had already sunk his eyebrows. Who was closest to the cardinal? That''s the one who needs the contract most! Now, who is most likely to have a contract?


    The "Enigma" of HuR and the necromancer was immediately clear.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at hu''er, and the prince''s Royal Highness was determined and did not mean to "betray" himself. This is not a time for face saving. If the corpse demon is indeed the closest person in the world to the cardinal, he will really kill Prince HuR!


    Prince HuR has no sign of backwater, and Chu Yunsheng is still holding the golden bow. He doesn''t want to be attacked by HuR and his subordinates when he shoots a long-range demon. The big hat close to the cardinal is still very frightening.


    The corpse demon swayed on the waves, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you a message. I heard that your old emperor''s illness had worsened a few days ago. It seems that he has been completely confused. His death is probably the matter of these days."


    Prince HuR, startled, rose from his chair, his steps clearly flustered, and his eyes anxiously and interrogatively looked at some mainland officials under the cart.


    The dead demon said with a smile: "hoor, Dian, Xia, you don''t have to look at them. The one in Sun City has already blocked the news from you princes. If you are still in the mainland, you may still receive a little news. Here, you are deaf and blind. You can''t hear anything or see anything. You have been cheated by others Or will you have the military power to march northward


    Prince HuR stood at the edge of the car, his eyes growing gloomy, his hand creaking as he grasped the handle of his sword.


    The corpse demon continued naked and said, "we are not interested in the affairs of your mainland country. I will tell you a news that you are not qualified to hear in your prince''s order. There is news coming out from the temples of all countries, and the gods are about to return. Therefore, in my eyes, the conditions of the sun city are really nothing, as long as you hand over the earth man To my sister, I can make a solemn oath to the God of the sea when I am between heaven and earth, and pour my strength into the sea to help you ascend to the throne


    When the words reached the hu''er army, there was an uproar. Especially near the hul cart, many mainland nobles turned to look at hu''er one after another. Their eyes were extremely eager, and their eyes quietly looking at Chu Yunsheng and Xueqi all changed


    The corpse demon''s dimples are like flowers, and the blood riding is like an enemy. Hu er holds the sword handle and gathers all his eyes. He slowly pulls out the sharp sword that he has never seen it pull out. The edge of the sword points far away from the river and is as cold as a railway:


    "kill!"


    In the eyes of many nobles who were disappointed, Prince HuR''s bodyguard, Zijin knight, led all the remaining knights in gold armour, pouring out like a torrent of gold armour, killing the sky, and rushing to the stormy river without a return.


    Chu Yunsheng rode his horse past hu''er and said faintly, "you have made a correct decision."


    Then, he pulled out his fireknife, turned back and hit his blood riders. The blood riders put on their masks, drew their swords, and yelled at them. One of them followed his two wings like an arrow, kicking and running, his armor and leaves clanging, his body undulating and his horse''s head fighting. He passed through the Golden Knights who were shot to the ground by the sea people. The flowing arrows were like a shuttle on the road of attack Left a spatter of dust and smoke, Wang flag forward, to the place, startling waves, such as rain sea arrow, all a piece of ice, motionless!


    The war situation changed so fast that many people, including the nobles of HuR, couldn''t keep up with the pace. At the beginning, they were already breathtaking.


    As the flood burst from the hill behind him, the flood burst down like a dike. When the flood behind him changed frequently on the battlefield in front of him, Chu Yunsheng, galloping on his horse, had already released his horse''s reins, and his body was thrown to the rear and soared into the air.The purple gold knight with Bauer and Bauer were both shocked to find that Chu Yunsheng stepped on the ice capped wave, climbing rapidly, rising higher and higher, and finally leaping in the air, pulling his borrowed golden bow. The hot light made people unable to look closely, the burning heat wave was steaming the river water, and the fog was shrouded.


    The arrow, pointing directly at Asier, who was laughing in the huge whirlpool, looked down on the world as well!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    the raging waves on the river are still like ice sculptures, and the frozen water arrows like long dragons pierce the sky from the river surface, dense like a forest of fantasy, and the more and more dazzling Chu clouds rise, just like the dazzling sunlight rising from the glacier jungle.


    Below him, on the frozen river lined with ice arrows, the formation of unpredictable blood riding, shuttle galloping.


    Many people on the scene have seen Chu Yunsheng stand alone in front of Prince HuR''s chariot, but they have never seen the fighting capacity of this earth man cavalry.


    From the beginning, the cavalry chose to surrender without resistance, hiding their strength and preserving their strength. The people of Prince HuR and Bauer did not know that they were a private armed force similar to degenerate people. At most, there was a legend of blood clan. Unexpectedly, they contained such a shocking force!


    All the way to the past, all the way to the ice, the raging river water, spray in the air, like dead frozen, the cold spread, even the fog in the air were frozen into flying snowflakes.


    This is the northernmost point of the land, and further south is the desert, which is the hottest place. The ice capped raging waves and the flying snowflakes on the river look so disharmonious, but full of inspiring shock.


    The purple and gold knights who rushed in front of them stepped on the rock like solid ice and cut them all the way. The sea creatures whose lower bodies were frozen were cut and turned upside down. For a time, the blood was splashed everywhere, and the collapse was like collapse.


    Bauer and other Americans are no longer looking at the dazzling Chu Yunsheng. No matter how strong Chu Yunsheng is, he is nothing more than an alien. The twelve cavalry led by butney have hidden great hope for the rise of the earth people.


    "Earth man brother, do you want to shoot me an arrow?"


    ASIO giggled in the whirlpool of one side of the current, his small hands flapping the spray. His soft and naked body was so charming that he did not worry about the situation of being attacked at all.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her coldly, continued to bow, arrow out of Xiaoyun, the first bow, the second is to climb to enough energy level source, now not enough!


    Chu Yunsheng has been used to fighting with all his strength once he decides to start first and strike with all his strength. Not to mention that the other party is coquetting in the water, he will not be moved by it. If he hesitates in the face of the legend, he will be defeated.


    However, he still underestimated the shameless "bottom line" and "ability" of the banshee, who was closest to the cardinal --


    "Oh, people forget that they should say what you said." ASIO''s little hand still drags the spray in the whirlpool, Jiao Di Di Di repeatedly: "Earth man brother, do you want to shoot me an arrow?"


    After that, he seemed dissatisfied. His eyes were enchanting, and he put on an enchanting posture with enchantment. His voice was lengthened, which made him want to enter Feifei''s heart. He said in a loud voice: "don''t do this, oh ~ ~ ~"


    all the earth people who understand this word are in collective petrification.


    Butney, who was at the front of the line, frowned slightly: "rascal!"


    Wenluo, who was nervous at the shore, whispered, "don''t be shameless!"


    "Really, really I like it


    The fat man in the crowd Zheng you boat twisted his body, his eyes showed lustrous light and said: "Hey, hey, hey, it''s so big!"


    Beside him, a woman in police uniform hummed: "bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bauer, who was sitting behind the Zijin knight, pressed down the impulse of his lower body. He looked at the purple gold knight in front of him with a cold sweat. Then he asked him in astonishment: "this is the man who is closest to the cardinal in heaven and earth as you say!"


    At this time, no one thought that Chu Yunsheng, the most violent and exaggerated reaction, was Chu Yunsheng, who was considered impossible and impersonal.


    Even Prince HuR was astonished to see Chu Yunsheng eject two arrow blood from his nostrils and mouth. He had given him a servant girl who was the youngest and had not moved. So far, he has not moved a bit.


    A large number of blood riders, degenerates, old camp people, as well as the U.S. officers and soldiers who have been boiling blood just now, almost all the earth people, especially women, dare not look up with shame at this moment!


    Is that too much of a reaction? How many years has it taken? Besides, that demon is not a woman on earth!


    How could the Immortal King, the God of war, who cut off the giant''s head and leave snow in front of the people, and the God walking under the chariot of Prince HuR with a knife alone? How can you be so seduced? Self destruction!


    Women are angry and men are ashamed of themselves. They can only express sympathy and sigh with understanding and lament their misfortune.


    "How could it say How can two kinds of earth language come into being? Are they and the villains of the earth No wonder... " Wenluo suddenly looked at Asier in the water whirlpool, her eyebrows were deep locked, but her voice was too small, her status was not high in front of the mainland Empire, and she was immediately drowned in the noisy noise.


    Prince HuR, standing on the high chariot, lost his heart in his eyes for a moment, then with a wry smile and a slight sigh, he said calmly to his attendants, "prepare me for riding!"Then, he said to the nobles around him: "it has been defeated. Asier''s mark and arrow have not been used to shoot, and it is defeated. Asier is indeed the closest person in the world to the cardinal! Please draw your swords with me to fight. It depends on your God''s blessing if you can rush through it


    Some of the nobles under the car wanted to say something and shook their heads. It was too late to regret.


    Prince HuR''s words always seemed to be extremely wise. The golden bow in Chu Yunsheng''s hand cracked at the sound of "creak" in the air, and then broke into countless pieces, which disappeared.


    How can there be an arrow without a bow?


    The defeat is settled!


    Prince HuR stepped off his magnificent cart and mounted the fierce riding beast. His eyes were calm and dead. The nobles who followed him did not say anything at the moment. They all dressed up and moved slowly with the same doomed infantry and golden warriors.


    now they can''t care about Bauer and other American officers and soldiers, so they don''t even bother to say hello Yes.


    Bauer is not a fool, nor are his generals. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s bows are broken, Prince HuR, with the rest of the golden warriors in mainland China, rushes to the river alone, and they all have a good idea. As ordinary human beings, they can''t get through the river. The only way to survive is to flee to the jungle, or climb to the top of a certain tree and escape from behind A flood like a flood.


    No one had any idea that the rupture of the bow occurred after the blood from Chu Yunsheng fell on the lava like arrow. The blood melted into the fire, and a black silk thread spread quickly to the whole arrow like a poisonous snake.


    And the arrow is still there!


    And stop in the air.


    However, no one paid attention to it. It was just that there was no dissipation for the time being. It was just a gathering energy body. Could it not be seen that Chu Yunsheng himself fell from the air like a heavy blow?


    How can a man without a bow shoot an arrow that is about to dissipate?


    ASIO, who was so soft and charming, seemed to have known for a long time that he drew a water arrow from the whirlpool at any time to shoot the burning rocket lying in the air, smiling: "brother earth man, do you also like other people? Why do we have to fight? In fact, people don''t like to use knives and guns at all. Don''t be so rude in the future. They still like you very much. Eh, do you want to have that with others? "


    Asieu''s almost shameless words, but the voice is very loud, so that the river people can not solve anger, but no one dare to let her shut up, this person raised his hand, can kill all the people here!


    The light blue water arrow flew out of the whirlpool and hit the rocket left by Chu Yunsheng. ASIO stopped looking at it. His interest seemed to be attracted by HuR and others. He shook his head and said seriously:


    "Your Highness, this is your mistake! Originally, my sister really wanted to kill you, but I didn''t expect to encounter something that my sister was more interested in. So, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you refused. Since you refused, you can''t leave now. This is in line with the rules! Listen to my sister''s advice, don''t struggle, you can''t make it


    ASIO strode across the water with his fingertips at his heart, and blue water arrows darted away, passing through the long dragon like ice arrows, and almost effortlessly shot a large number of warriors who pierced Prince HuR''s side.


    A touch of blood shot out of Prince HuR''s shoulder with a penetrating water arrow, which made him slightly stunned.


    At the end of the river, Asier waved to it. A huge sea monster flapped the waves, opened its huge mouth, exposed its fangs, and bumped into the river ice.


    The eyes of Prince HuR and the nobles all showed a look of despair.


    ASIO immediately chuckled and laughed again, and then casually looked back at the air, but for the first time, he gave a strange "eh".


    The burning rocket left by Chu Yunsheng is still there, but her water arrow has disappeared!


    "Earth man brother, you are very good!" ASIO pointed to the whirlpool and said in a coquettish voice, "Oh, I can''t shoot any more. I have to waste other people''s energy, really..."


    She seemed to be a little annoyed to draw another water arrow towards the stalled rocket.


    At this time, almost everyone seems to have an illusion, the sky seems to be dark for a while, the originally immobile rocket vibrates gently, as if it were alive.


    Then, a flash in front of everyone, the rocket that should have dissipated suddenly flew out quietly like a meteor, without piercing shrill, but let everyone feel that it has a kind of awe inspiring momentum, above the river, under the sky, before it arrives, it will shake the snow all over the sky, invincible!


    ASIO''s water arrows, far from reaching him, turned into an evaporated white air and dissipated.


    Asiao Leng for a moment, immediately exaggerate astonishment, Jiao Chen way: "you, really bad!"


    With that, she closed her eyes and opened it again. Her fingers were drawn out of the whirlpool. A dark blue water arrow seemed to be coming out of the whirlpool. It was extremely fierce, and it was much colder than all the water arrows before!


    "mark arrow! It''s mark arrow! Deep sea mark arrowFrom the frozen river in the middle of the rush back to rescue Prince HuR Zijin knight, someone exclaimed.


    The arrow left a remnant trace in the air, where it passed, the frozen waves were all broken, as if there were countless fierce arrow gas ploughing a deep ditch on the ice. If it was on the sea, it must be the heavy sea water separating it. Its momentum is like the incomparable sharpness in the world!


    Prince HuR watched with the last glimmer of hope the two arrows were about to meet, and he had given up to continue to break through.


    The earth people on the shore just found that Chu Yunsheng disappeared.


    ASIO with a confident smile, deep-sea mark arrow, under the cardinal, there has never been an enemy!


    Br: >, but it''s like a deep voice coming from the deep sea! Do you want to die? "


    Asier''s smile on his face suddenly lost, and he was stunned and said, "my Lord


    "Go! You are not his... " "It''s too late," the voice said in a low voice! It''s amazing... "


    Prince HuR and all the people on the shore had no time to think about who the voice was. They saw the lonely and silent rocket in the sky. It seemed that they did not even look at the arrow in front of it. When it reappeared, the arrow disappeared in the air, and it was still shooting at asieu at a faster and faster speed.


    Asier''s face changed slightly. His eyes were shocked and puzzled!


    "My lord?" Subconsciously, she retreated back and forth, as if there was something frightening about that flying arrow.


    But the rocket seemed to have long eyes. If Asier retreated quickly, it would immediately adjust its point and aim at her all the time.


    The voice no longer responded to her, the arrow arrived in a flash, there was no time.


    Just before the rocket was about to hit Asier''s brake, a huge palm of sea water broke out of the water and opened its hand to catch the almost unstoppable rocket.


    In an instant, the flame on the rocket disappeared, as if it had been extinguished out of thin air, and no longer existed.


    Asieu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was pale and cold.


    But she immediately found that the big hand that caught the rocket did not release, on the contrary, as if something was about to come out!


    "Earthman, you win!" Suddenly the voice said again.


    The sound was like thunder. The earth people on the Bank of the river looked strange. I didn''t know what was going on. Prince HuR''s eyes on the ice on the river suddenly looked like he saw something impossible. He almost fell off his mount, stunned, complicated and confused There is everything. The nobles who are still alive around him look at each other. No one speaks, but they seem to want to ask each other: did I hear you correctly?


    "My Lord!" Said asieu, trembling.


    However, the owner of the arrow did not respond, so the people began to search for Chu Yunsheng''s whereabouts.


    "Earthman, you have won! Why do you have to kill asieu? It''s not good for you... " The voice sighed.


    "My Lord!" ASIO immediately crawled down and said, "my Lord, let Asier die..."


    "Shut up!" The voice yelled and said in a certain direction: "earthman, Haiguo, from today on, recognize your new God''s walking position and take back your broken arrow!"


    At this time, between a wave and glacier, finally came a voice: "my arrow, after shooting, there is no turning back. If you don''t want it to die, go to find a substitute for the dead!"


    They found that Chu Yunsheng was standing between the towering waves of ice sculpture. He was tall and straight, with a flaming sword in his hand, and his clothes fluttered slightly.


    Compared with the appearance of just spitting blood, it''s insane.


    But I don''t know why, after saying this, he quickly jumped to another place on the top of the waves. He kept silent again, but the point of the knife was facing Asier and the big hand below, as if he were going to kill him at any time.


    Does he think, he wants to


    Prince HuR''s head shook with a blank, and he was a little scared out of his wits!


    The people of the continental Empire, and the earthlings who seemed to understand who the hand was, looked from afar at the top of the waves, on the river and down the river. Suddenly, it was silent.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Chu Yunsheng knew very well that in the full view of the public, there were many sea people. Even though he was full of dead breath, he could not hide completely. The only way was to keep changing his position, keep silent and act according to the circumstances.


    It doesn''t matter whether asieu is killed or not. It is the key to send away the Privy of the state of Hai as soon as possible.


    He is still a little confident, the film people do not understand the black gas, even if only a little bit, the lethality is extremely huge, is not Asier can resist.


    If you want to blame him, you have to blame him for making trouble. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the Privy''s life to the maximum extent, he didn''t intend to use the fire of the cardinal, relying on his whole body''s fire energy to climb the energy level and send out a roaring cloud and an arrow. Who would have thought that Asier would stimulate a volcano like ^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Prince HuR shook his head and said, "are you kidding? How many guards do you have? Drive fierce, that is the most core power of the Empire. Since ancient times, it can only be controlled by the emperor alone! "


    Chu Yunsheng patted the table and said, "try to be emperor!"


    The riding beast under the purple gold Knight''s crotch is really excellent, fast, explosive, ferocious and strong. No matter which point, the blood war horse can''t be compared. With the help of the new phagocytic ability formed after the blood clan came here, butney and other 13 horses sucked a group of ordinary riding animals sent by Huer before withdrawing. Although there was no obvious improvement, they could still feel it It is different from the previous one, otherwise it would not be possible to successfully complete the third order ice lock Rune array which only succeeded once.


    Like the degenerative ability of extirpation, consanguinity is an evolutionary species by nature!


    This kind of ability seems to be a little similar to that when he used the Ming''s body. The difference is that although he also needed a lot of quantity to swallow it successfully, it was much less than the blood clan. According to butney, they wandered in the desert for nearly three months and killed countless pig heads before swallowing their potential.


    Therefore, in any case, this kind of riding beast called "driving fierce" must be obtained on a large scale. It can not meet the needs of blood riding.


    Prince HuR looked at Chu Yunsheng with deep worry in his eyes: "if you don''t tell me the identity of your God''s walking, or if it''s not true, with your ability to approach the cardinal, you may have a chance to fight. Now, I''m afraid..."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what''s the problem? Two gods are not allowed in one country? "


    Prince HuR shook his head and said, "there are primary and secondary gods in the five kingdoms, except for the only God in the far south and unknown to Xinmi kingdom. Therefore, unless your new God is willing to become the secondary God of the Empire, I will not have any chance, but I have never heard of such a thing."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. The second God is the second God. I represent it!"


    Or that sentence, if the filmmaker refuses to accept it, can he still bite him?


    Once again, the filmmaker was sold at a low price by him.


    Prince HuR''s expression was very astonished. Perhaps he had never heard of such a thing. Walking represented the gods? Who is the master of whom!?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t pay attention to Huer. He gets up and gets off the cart. Wenluo has already caught up and is talking to buteni.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, Wenluo is very calm. After asking whether he is hurt, he stops asking and goes straight to the subject.


    "Do you think there may be collusion between Haiguo and the villains under the ground?" Speaking of them, the first one who can find out that there are some spies who can quickly raise their eyebrows in the hands of a few spies, or even a few of them who are able to raise their eyebrows quickly, may even find that there are some spies who can quickly raise their eyebrows. The mainland Empire has been multiplying for thousands of years, but it is still primitive and backward. I really don''t know how their heads grow? "


    "Sociologists in the camp have analyzed it. They generally think that their social structure hinders the development of technology. In the history of the earth, it was only when gunpowder and cannons opened the castles of knights that they had a chance to start the era of Renaissance and great progress in science and technology. However, the Knights and castles here can''t be fired off by artillery, and the technology of the underground villains is far superior to ours, So their framework has been stable and motionless for thousands of years! " Wenluo analyzed: "what''s more, I heard that underground villains have strict technical blockades on all five countries, and the sea state can get help from underground villains. I guess it may be due to the needs of the same enemy."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "there is a privy in the earth, the villain will blow out a hole in the sky, which is also useless, so the cardinal is a cancer!"


    Wenluo looked at Chu Yunsheng with a slightly surprised look, as if anyone could say this, but he should not.


    "I used to work in technology, belonging to the technology enjoyment school. Who would like to have fans without air conditioning in such hot weather? Who is willing to pass a word depends on roar, go to the toilet basically rely on the hand, light a cigarette to wipe a stone? " Chu Yunsheng complained a few words, and then he passed away. He took out the map that he gave to him from his pocket. He said something to him. I can''t judge. Did you hear anything from him


    Wen Luo was a little dazed by Chu Yunsheng''s words in front of him. Seeing Chu Yunsheng take out the map, he understood what he meant. He immediately turned to his head and said, "we are still on the earth. I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to report to you, because -"


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. You keep talking. Is it what you think or camp The scientists in the field believe it? "


    Wen Luojuan frowned slightly: "when I saw this map, I was also shocked. I went to the camp officials and organized all the living scientists to demonstrate. After being extremely shocked, they all agreed that it should be the earth, but the time can not be determined. Most of the instruments they brought can no longer be used, and there is no way to analyze it from the isotope In the age of. "Then she pointed to the map and said, "look here, here, and here There are more than 300 places, all of which are the unique terrain of the earth. We have done a detailed comparison with the geographical map we brought, and the deviation is very small. In addition, we can breathe freely here, and there has never been a large-scale environmental exclusion. It is impossible to explain by coincidence, unless God completely imitates an earth in its original form! However, there are some doubtful points. First, there are three moon satellites, which are not the same size and surface as ours. Second, the star map in the night sky is not correct. Astronomers have determined that we are in a strange star region


    Chu Yunsheng''s geographical knowledge is limited to the outline, which is also the reason why he is eager to ask Wenluo. Only the most professional people can make the best judgment on professional matters. After listening to Wenluo''s story, he is basically sure that this is the earth. However, there is still the biggest question that has not been solved: "let''s leave it alone. After they study, will anyone be sure or estimate Are we back to the earth of the past or to the earth of the future? This is very important! "


    Wenluo shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, but we have some disputes. The main reason is that the new environment is completely different from the earth. The physical theoretical system has been seriously impacted. Many scientists are skeptical about everything. Judging from the situation when we left the earth, the seven stars fall. After the impact, the earth may shift, the north and south magnetic poles will be reversed, and the American continent will sink No, it''s in the sky


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved: "in the sky? Do you mean Tianyu or the moon


    Wenluo said: "I don''t know. We all speculate that none of the people in that camp have ever been to Tianyu country, but if we follow this explanation, we should have arrived at the earth after the impact."


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yunsheng felt that there was some truth in it, and motioned Wenluo to continue: "so, there are people who have different opinions?"


    Wenluo nodded: "yes, most of them are experts in Humanities and history. They don''t care about the irreversibility of the time of physics experts. They think it may be the earth of the past. The evidence is that the biological world here is very similar to the creatures in the myths and legends of many countries, including the mountain and sea scriptures of China. There are a large number of hybrid life of different animals. They proposed that we enter here There is a super light channel in the channel, so it can go back to the past, but most physicists refuted it. One of the physicists even patted the table and said that even if the speed of light exceeded, time could not reverse the current. Time is a process of motion, which can be fast or slow, but it can never move past. If you go back to the past, you can take his head To be a urinal. "


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to these people directly to discuss it. Otherwise, with his two brushes, he still didn''t know what the physicist looked like, but he had to make it clear. Although he had a general tendency at the moment:


    "have they ever said, for example, what evidence can be found to prove whether it is the past or the future?"


    Wenluo opened the map again: "whether in the past or in the future, there is still a point of consensus, that is, the difference between our times will not be more than 10000 years, to be exact, it should only be within thousands of years, otherwise, great changes will take place in Eurasia and Africa. Therefore, the first evidence to confirm this is here."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "Egypt?"


    Wen Luo said: "the earliest pyramids were established more than 2600 years ago, nearly 5000 years different from our times. Whether they exist or not, we can basically determine whether they are in the past or in the future."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. He thought it was a bit unreliable. What if it was back to 5000 years ago? Or is it flat when the seven stars fall?


    But as soon as he thought about it, he suddenly remembered one thing. In the fake stele, Lao you and Ah Fu returned to the cold star by relying on the oldest pyramid? He clearly remembered that even the third one could not help the Great Pyramid at that time. If it existed, it would not be simply flattened, and it would still stand in the desert!


    Maybe, he can use the great pyramid to re connect with Lao you Ah Fu. Of course, it is of no great use to contact Lao you Ah Fu. Unless Lao you can come through the rainbow bridge, with his magical head and ability, and his own blood riding array, he should be able to deal with a cardinal.


    The only question is, are Lao you and Ah Fu still alive? This time and space change, he is almost confused.


    In any case, try it first. First, you can figure out the past or the future. Second, if you can really get Laoyou to face the cardinal, he will be much more stable.


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, in the procession, someone suddenly pointed to the far north and yelled.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is startled, thinking that is not the Privy again? This is very dangerous!


    He was about to look in the direction of the past, a sharp voice almost piercing the eardrum suddenly sounded, high-frequency ground shaking, penetrating and sweeping everything.


    The crowd, covering their ears like wheat harvesters, fell down in painful rows, from Prince HuR to an ordinary riding animal, with no doubt exceptions!


    "Bi -"


    sharp and concussion, just like the broadcast of the wrong channel, makes the heart tingle, uncomfortable and noisy. It ignores everything and sweeps everything. It comes from the far north and runs to the farther south in an instant.Chu Yunsheng''s face suddenly turned pale. His face was bloodless. He was shocked!


    He had heard the voice only once, but he could not forget it until he died!


    "No way! How could it be here! "


    He snatched the telescope of an officer nearby, endured the pain of piercing the meninges, and rushed to the high point beyond the white rice.


    But he only ran less than half of the distance, he fell on the ground with a bang, his head was like a blast half of the pain, that kind of feeling that life is not like death hit him again and again, impacting his zero dimensional space, the pain is much stronger than that time, I don''t know how many times!


    At the same time, he also felt that the three forces of zero dimensional space were facing a great enemy, and almost stopped all operations!


    This is something Chu Yunsheng has never met. Even when it comes to fighting with ancient books and bows, it is far less than this moment.


    "Who are you? What the hell are you! "


    Chu Yunsheng roared, struggling to get up, and then fell down, trying to climb to the high slope with all his strength.


    He was surrounded by people who fell on the ground, curled up and hugged their ears, struggling in pain. There were knights in gold, warriors in gold, Americans, Chinese, men, women, old and young, human beings and non-human beings!


    No one paid attention to him, nor did he notice anyone else. Between heaven and earth, there was only one voice of contempt:


    "bi -"


    Chu Yunsheng struggled desperately, and finally almost climbed up the high point like a reptile on the ground. He raised his telescope. In the lens, he saw once again the scene that he had never forgotten -


    the far north Fang, at the top of the sky, there is a huge whirlpool of darkness, whirling and whistling. There is no light but only darkness. A black stone tablet is flying down from its dark center


    "It is! It appears again


    Chu Yunsheng''s head is blank. The three forces in the zero dimensional space have been fighting with the harsh voice. The fight is unprecedented fierce. If both sides were soldiers, they would have been dead for thousands of miles and the blood flowed into a river.


    The black stone tablet is still slowly descending at the constant speed of ignoring everything. The pain and sorrow are everywhere, as if they have nothing to do with it.


    Until it sank into the horizon, and after a while, the sound gradually disappeared.


    The whole world is quiet for a while, then, vomit, but again one after another, just like the original Jinling City, from the foot of Chu Yunsheng to the end of the team.


    Zero dimension has returned to peace, but it has been riddled with holes and "dead bodies are all over the place".


    "How could it be here? At first, the whirlpool was bright. How could it be dark this time? "


    At the end of the world''s silence, a bright baby cry came from heaven and earth!


    Wow


    Prince HuR fell on the gorgeous cart with a pale look. Hearing the cry of a baby, he suddenly ran out of his mind like a madman and murmured to himself, "the legend confirms it! Legend confirms it! The magic baby is born


    Chu Yunsheng walked back to the horse in a daze, and a lingering sentence lingered in his head After ten thousand years, the gods will not die, the heaven and earth will open again, and we will fight against the world again! "


    He looked up at the sky: "Yongzhen seal pressure Hate hate Is the war about to start... "


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    It has no longer thought about what, no longer angry what, suddenly, feel that it has never been so calm, just want to stay like this.


    When the little girl rushed into the rain curtain crying again, pulling its arm, the film maker looked at the rain from the sky and sighed deeply and speechlessly.


    It wants to tell her, you go, let me stay here quietly.


    But it doesn''t make any sound, it can''t move.


    This is Chu Yunsheng that boy and its nagging helplessness, this feeling, it has not experienced for a long time.


    When the "beep" came from the north, it suddenly understood where he was wrong and where he was unlucky.


    It''s not the battle of God and the fight with Chu Yunsheng, but it should not be curious to come here to find the legendary things.


    It has lived for a long time, has seen many magical things, and has found some ancient and distant traces on the stars in some corners, and even wants to go to the kingdom of God to have a look and see the legendary world all his life.


    But this is definitely a whirlpool, a quagmire, a place of death!


    So it also wants to tell the little girl that it can''t fly any more, and it can''t leave here any more. Otherwise, even as the relationship between master and servant, it will take her away, take her away from the rotten and smelly place.


    The rain will not wash away.


    ******


    "across the plain, there is a small town for us to take a rest."


    Bauer jumped off the Humvee he didn''t know where he got it. Standing on the green hill slope, he pointed to the north and introduced to Chu Yunsheng, who was riding his horse.


    "How far is it?" Chu Yunsheng road.


    "If you speed up and don''t rest, you''ll be there before dark." Bauer looked down at the map.


    Behind them is the desert, in order to get out of the sea country''s sphere of influence, they marched all the way to here.


    Whether it is the people of the continental empire or the earth people, the interest is not high, hot weather and desert climate, so that all people are wilting head, listless.


    But the real reason is not this. It''s just that no one wants to say it. It seems that speaking it will increase the invisible pressure.


    Prince HuR did not seem to have much in mind to flirt with his new concubine. The vulgar myths and legends he told seemed to exert great psychological pressure on him.


    Dull enough to describe the tired team.


    Chu Yunsheng''s horses whirled around and looked at the vast grassland in the north with binoculars. Just now, after they entered the territory of the mainland Empire, they received the first latest news in a garrison station:


    in the air of the mainland Empire, all the newborn babies, regardless of race, were killed!


    There was no baby in hoor''s team to kill, so he was put on the shelf, but he was more worried about the situation in Sun City, because he still could not receive any other information.


    When he set aside Bauer, Chu Yunsheng summoned Chu Yunsheng to pull out the differences, and returned the map to him and said: "after the grassland, we will be separated. Now the situation is changing rapidly. I don''t know what will happen in the future. In short, what step we can do is what step we take."


    However, she didn''t care to say: "I knew I would not ask Miss Wen. There were only two conjectures. As a result, one more was forced to be created. God will spare no time to imitate an earth?"


    Chu Yunsheng held the handle of the knife and said, "no matter what, you should pay attention to this matter and see if you can find any evidence. But be careful. Safety is the first."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but you --"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    With a bad smile on her face, she said, "in fact, I think buteni and Miss Wen are very good, no, and the girl who went to Tianyu country. Didn''t you like other people? Don''t really hold back the internal injury! Speaking of it, Fark, that girl in the sea is really, really, haha, I like that taste


    Gru, next to him, broke in and said with disdain, "that''s a whore!"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked to the north. His eyes were deep, and he said calmly, "Ba Yi, this is the first time I have seen a real prairie in my life. Unfortunately, there is no rose."


    Pull out surprised way: "what?"


    "Drive!"


    Chu Yunsheng yelled and ran his horse into the boundless grassland. He held the handle of his sword, closed his eyes, raised his body slightly and breathed deeply. He let the horse gallop up and down.


    Half man high weeds, with wild flowers, spread around him


    "Li, can you hear the voice in my heart? Are you all right? How''s our daughter? Do you remember that I said I would take you to see the prairie? Why am I alone... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes and smelled the fragrant air. It seemed that he saw her standing in the grass in her white skirt, smiling like flowers.


    He looked at her with a smile.


    "Have you been here all the time...""Well, I''m going to plant roses all over the place."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him, the knight roared to the scene, his armor was crisscrossed, his sword was sharp, and with a bloody air of killing, he destroyed everything he "saw".


    Chu Yunsheng held the reins, raised his head, and then took a look at the empty grassland. His eyes were moist. For a moment, he pulled up his horses and yelled heavily. He turned back to catch up with the group of horses, and ran to the North like a torrent.


    In the queue, the Golden Knights shuttled back and forth to send orders: "the prince''s highness orders, speed up the rush, do not stay, before dark, set up camp to repair!"


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Bauer was disgraced. He boasted about Haikou and said that as long as he did not rest and hurry, he would arrive at miyishu town before dark. As a result, in the late middle of the night, he saw the black brick walls of Miyoshi castle in the moonlight.


    In detail, we can''t blame him completely. Who could have thought that they did not meet in the desert, but on the way to the grassland, they met a large-scale pig head tribe.


    As soon as he came across it, based on the historical reasons of both sides, without saying a word, he spared no effort in setting up the battle. He immediately got into a melee. The pig headed man, who was full of energy and energy, played an extraordinary role in fighting. He just beat up the Golden warrior who was the first to go up, and beat Bauer''s elite American army to cry his father and mother until hu er and Chu Yunsheng successively sent purple and blood cavalry Gradually stabilized, and finally almost to a tragic end.


    In his anger, Prince HuR beheaded all the pig heads. Those who surrendered, those who did not surrender, the old, the young, the strong, and those who could still be slaves were all cut off, and none of them remained, worthy of the "tyrant" spirit.


    This is the team that escaped from the cruel pursuit of the navy army. It ran out of the jungle, forced across the desert, across the prairie, and kept accelerating. Without a moment''s rest, the weariness and lack reached the extreme. After such a toss by the pig head man, in addition to the most elite purple gold knight and Chu Yunsheng''s twelve blood cavalry, other ordinary gold armor knights and blood riders, physical strength and The spirit is seriously overdrawn, sitting on their respective mounts are obviously crumbling.


    The other people were even more unbearable. At the moment of seeing the city''s head, they immediately fell to the ground, and refused to stand up again.


    In the face of this situation, Prince HuR had no choice but to let the noble purple Knight temporarily act as a small soldier to rush into the secret to report the news in the city.


    Once and again, when the nobles and ministers of Miyoshi received the news, they pushed aside the chambermaid or cheating mistress in panic, got up from the bed in a hurry, and meticulously put on the broad but complicated formal clothes peculiar to the mainland, and trotted all the way to the paralyzed "camp" of HuR, the sky was almost bright!


    "Who among you can tell me why the orcas appeared in the Empire? And right under your nose? "


    Prince HuR sat on the high huache, his voice was flat and cold. The officials kneeling in front of the car shivered and buried their heads deeper and deeper, almost completely sticking to the muddy ground after the rainstorm.


    "The orca tribe of more than 3000 people roamed the grassland of the empire with no fear. Where are you?" Seeing that no one dares to answer, Prince HuR was in a worse mood. Finally, he continued to scold: "are you all abnormal - Ouka people?"!? Does the royal court keep you and grant you the land and population inherited from generation to generation, so that you can hide in the castle and have sex with your mistress all day long!? Are your knights so scared that they can''t even get out of the gate? "


    When he was excited, he almost scolded the feudal officials as the most frail and deformed man. Chu Yunsheng sat beside him and was close at hand. The rising fire suddenly startled most of them. He waved his hand and snorted softly to calm down: "dokelage, you are the Lord of the city. What''s the matter?"


    Among a large number of vassals, an elderly man was crawling at the front, with a strong feminine fragrance on his body. It was about just now that the women had climbed out of the pile and had no time to clean it. When he heard Prince HuR''s name, his old body suddenly trembled, and he even fainted, leaning like a dead dog in the muddy water Of


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish


    Prince HuR''s anger, which had just subsided, rose again, patting heavily on the purple table on his side. He stood up suddenly and could not stop his anger: "what''s the use of keeping these rotten things! What hope does the nobles of the Empire have? "


    Those who are familiar with Prince HuR know that he is really angry now. When he is angry, it means that some people and many people will have bad luck and die miserably!


    In its most noble status, there is no need to hide one''s anger in this remote little place.


    In the next moment, all the people of the mainland Empire, from the maid nearby to the gold warrior far away, all knelt down in fear. Even the purple and gold Knights turned over and rode down and knelt in the mud.


    The vassals in front of the Chinese chariot were once again frightened and fainted. Half of the people who had passed away were still able to maintain their thinking ability. All of them were shaking all over the place, and their excrement and urine flowed all over the ground.


    For a moment, the stench was so bad that no one dared to cover his nose, nor did Bauer and others. All of them bowed their heads and did not speak, as if they were waiting in silence for HuR''s thunder to fall on those unfortunate ghosts.


    In particular, the new chambermaid nearest to Prince HuR seems to have seen her future destiny. Her weak body can''t even faint. She knows that if she faints, she will surely arouse his royal highness. Then she may be the first person to be executed. She can only endure and support in this terrible atmosphere Only a little Kung Fu, already sweat dripping.


    But she soon found that the nearest person to his royal highness was not her, but the deformed man. She was frowning and quietly standing up. She quickly walked out of the range of the stinking King King''s chariot. She did not explain to his Royal Highness from the beginning to the end. The poor maid''s heart was scared out of her chest by his actions.Not everyone knows how shocking the scene happened on the river, especially those who have nothing to do with it in their life circle. They are not interested in caring about it.


    Therefore, in a certain way, like the little maid, Chu Yunsheng, who left the cart, did not quite understand. How could Prince HuR''s "prestige" be more fierce than that of the cardinal of Haiguo?


    Look at these people. They''re scared. They''re all peeing out! It seems that Xiaoba didn''t have this ability at the beginning.


    When it comes to irrationality, murder and cruelty, huel can''t even compare with these guys. It''s just a scum.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come down, Bauer lowered his head and said in a very low voice: "before the departure of the northern expedition, Prince HuR executed the more corrupt feudal officials in eleven castles in the name of delaying the military plane. The bloody bodies of the whole family should still be hanging on the heads of their respective castles."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at HuR in surprise and said, "don''t you see that it has such a great ambition? Unfortunately, I think the mainland Empire has been rotten to the bone, and it can''t be saved. However, with the cardinal in place, even if it''s rotten, it can last. Hoor can''t have any hope in his life. "


    Bauer laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Wait..." Chu Yunsheng came back to God and said, "you told me this, you want me to stop hu er?"


    Bauer whispered: "Mr. Chu, you know Prince HuR''s temper. Once you get angry, the head of a local feudal minister is not enough. The problem is that whether these people are rotten has nothing to do with us. If we cut them off, Miyi will be in chaos. Prince HuR doesn''t care. He pats his ass back to the sun city. Finally, the unlucky person is to repair thousands of earth You are the only one who can stop it now


    Without thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng immediately refused: "this is your official''s responsibility, not mine. You can''t do it. Naturally, someone else will do it for you in the future."


    Bauer showed a disappointed look, but there was a slight change in his eyes. He said carefully in a low voice: "you, do you mean that you will not interfere in popular politics?"


    Chu Yunsheng realized that this sentence was what Bauer really wanted to ask after he made a big detour. What is the safety of refugees? It''s just a fart!


    In the cave of heritage site, he found that Bauer and Lin Shuangyi had strange expressions. He was afraid that he would sit down in the name of the God of two sounds and reappear the dark history of the divine power interfering with the secular power. It was not as good as the present situation. They recognized the alien race of Tianyu in the mainland as "masters". At least they provided protection and did not interfere in the internal power situation of the earth people.


    If there is no worst, only worse!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help sneering and said nothing.


    The cold sweat on Bauer''s forehead immediately came out. His face was so pale that he almost fainted without learning from Prince HuR''s vassal.


    There are already purple and gold knights on hoor''s side to arrest people and prepare to be executed. At last, a vassal official struggled to plead with HuR: "Your Highness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ We dare not disobey the orders of Taiyang city. The castle has been cleaned up, and the town is being cleaned up. All babies are executed. At the southernmost end of Miyi monastery, there are many races, barbarians and unreasonable people who resist the royal law. We have to reduce our forces and give priority to the orders of Sun City. "


    "What''s more, between the grassland and the desert, there is a freak cavalry, known as the night, plundering everywhere. We are short of troops, and we have failed to win the expulsion several times. However, they are not at peace with the Ouka people, and the conflict is fierce. Therefore, we want them to kill each other on the grassland first. When necessary, we will..."


    "Your Highness! Your highness


    ¡­¡­


    Hu er was indifferent and did not raise his eyebrows, but Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows.


    Shauna took the horse. He shook his hand, got back on HuR''s car, said a word, and finally succeeded in supporting the hard work until now. The poor little maid fainted in a short time:


    "people can''t be killed, I have something to ask them."


    Hu er turned his head and looked at him calmly. Chu Yunsheng thought that he had said this. His face could not hang in front of many people, but there was no way. These officials said it too late. If he was half a step late, their heads would be changed.


    But unexpectedly, hu er suddenly began to laugh. He was really moody. Of course, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care.


    "So the earth man cavalry he said is also your man?" Hull is as sharp as ever.


    "It used to be." Chu Yunsheng felt that there was no need to talk about it in detail.


    The map involves the earth. The black stele brings war and murderous spirit, and the situation changes rapidly. He always wants to think of some countermeasures. Whether Laoyou can come or not is still a matter of no shadow. He has no confidence in his hand. When he reaches the Sun City, he has to become a little daughter-in-law, not to mention the sound of war opening.


    In fact, there is a person who is more suitable for the current situation than Lao you. But let''s not say that he can''t find it right now. Even if he finds it, he will not try. He will kill him first. Then again, this man is a film maker.


    Therefore, he can only pay attention to other aspects, relying on others rather than on himself, such as the mirror of soul mentioned by Amir of India. Maybe dill really knows how to use this thing. If he can regain his body with the help of it, maybe zero dimension will have a turning point and break the cardinal as soon as possible.Hur waved indifferently: "even so, let them live a few more days."


    The purple and gold Knight retreated, and the officials of the land turned around from the dead gate, all paralyzed in the muddy water.


    ¡­¡­


    Eat, rest.


    In the early morning, it was chaotic and grand. In order to make up for the impression in Prince HuR''s mind, the feudal ministers, especially the old dokelage, took out all their family resources. The golden carpet was spread all the way to the prince''s Royal Highness''s car. All the riders in the city were sent to show the prince''s majesty and show his sincere heart ¡£


    At the gate of the city, a large number of human beings were driven together and pushed back. Because they did not know what had happened, many people thought that they were going to be executed by other people, and they burst into tears.


    It was not until Prince HuR''s throne and flag appeared in sight with counsellor Bauer''s defeated soldiers that people burst forward in tears and joy, waving their arms and shouting at the counselor.


    When butney and others, dressed in the same costume as the rumored night cavalry, appeared, they startled the inner garrison warriors and thought that the night cavalry was coming.


    Shauna and some other blood riders, who were very good-looking, followed the Royal chariot with the purple and gold knights in a majestic manner. Many young girls and young women screamed with hunger and threw away countless eyebrows and kisses in the hope that they could notice themselves and get rid of the lowliness and suffering of refugee status.


    They don''t know who is sitting in that gorgeous cart, but if they can make the nobles of mainland countries in the castle of this small town kowtow, they have to kneel down to accompany them. They must be of extraordinary status. And the knights who are qualified to follow this gorgeous cart are also extremely noble. Have you not seen those purple and gold knights and never looked at those secret nobles?


    Some people even started to plan a romantic encounter full of exotic flavor in their hearts, especially some pretty people. But when Britney galloped from the end of the team to catch up with the gorgeous car, her sexy body was wrapped in heavy armor, and she was full of heroism, which made many people stare at her all the way.


    On the corner of the town gate, a little girl who was pushed up the steps happily said to the little boy next to her: "little eight brother, they are so powerful. Strange people are afraid of them. We should be like them when we grow up, OK?"


    The filmmaker, wrapped in his coat and smuggled into town, is caught in the hands of an American couple. His heart is full of complexity. He wants to tell the little girl to go find the person sitting in the most gorgeous car. As long as that person sees you, you will be completely safe.


    But it can''t move, it can''t say.


    It is very surprised that they have already felt that person through Lingfeng. Why hasn''t that person felt himself? Is there something wrong with his zero dimension?


    It was even more surprised that he clearly felt that he had crossed the Privy block. Why did he not have the power of the Privy?


    How could this happen? Why did the cardinal gap disappear from him? He has no contract.


    Wait, his spirit is growing, crazy growth!!!


    It is the first time to see this terrible speed, except for the two gods and the mysterious man who only glanced at him!


    At this time, a ferocious face across its remaining light, a dagger with cold light suddenly inserted into the waist of the man who clamped it, and connected seven or eight knives.


    Blood, spatter out, the woman''s shrieks shrill.


    The man fell heavily to the ground, the crowd was in chaos, but the screams were drowned in the thunderous cheers that the nearest military and police had not heard.


    "Shut up!"


    The owner of the dagger then wiped off the woman''s neck, snatched their food bag, and pulled the little girl in her arms, who held the woman in her arms in horror, and swore darkly: "a child can go to the castle for a food reward. If you don''t go, I don''t want to starve!"


    The woman wanted to hold the little girl until she died. Unfortunately, she lost consciousness and couldn''t hold it any more.


    The little girl screamed and beat the owner of the dagger. She was slapped severely. Her cheek was bright red, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. However, she was unconventional. She never looked at the little boy in her coat. She seemed to want to protect and hide it from the bad guys.


    The filmmaker is a little indifferent. He wants to "close" his eyes and let everything end like this, but he doesn''t know why, he finds himself using all his remaining life to urge Lingfeng


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Chu Yunsheng was sitting in the king''s chariot of Huer, and the curtains were covered all around. People outside could only see the shadow inside. According to hu''er, the Dalits were not qualified to see it.


    According to this statement, Chu Yunsheng felt that he was also a pariah. From knowing HuR to now, he had never seen her face wrapped in gold armor.


    He has already known that there are many races in the mainland empire. For example, hu''er and his concubine are two completely different races. If the filmmakers were here, they might study whether they could breed offspring, but Chu Yunsheng was not interested in dog blood.


    For the first time, Chu Yunsheng saw the true features of the race that dominated the mainland. They had horns on their heads and were independent of their foreheads. They looked very fierce. Their looks were generally rough and wild. They were not as fine as the Tianyu people. However, they were strong and powerful, especially the tail, which was the most powerful race he had ever seen.


    It is said that the earth people used to have tails, but now they have no tails. So in their eyes, they are an alien. No matter who they are, they will say: deformed people without tails.


    It was obvious that HuR had said that before, and when he sat here, he changed his mind.


    There is still some distance away from the rest palace arranged by the city''s main road, crag. Hu er sits on the chair bed in the car with his eyes closed. He is probably tired. Chu Yunsheng is still energetic. Since he injected the red liquid in the spaceship, he has been full of physical strength. Although zero dimensional has hurt the ground, he can''t feel it and is not affected. Besides being hungry from time to time, he has no other discomfort.


    The noise and shrieking outside had nothing to do with him. He took time to practice. His present state is very strange. The pure vitality state of dualistic heaven coexists with the fire energy state in the middle level of sanyuantian. If he still has to practice the realm of ice vitality in the future, he will be able to do it, which is not too strange.


    It will be difficult for the middle level of santianyuan to go up again, especially when he reaches the peak. Although he has had some experience, he is not very much. He still has to seize the time to strive to reach the peak before he reaches the Sun City, and try to find a quiet place to use the dead breath as a cover to rush to the state of the privy.


    Then he had the greatest confidence to bargain with the cardinals of the mainland Empire and even to wage war.


    As he practiced, he thought about all kinds of things, and thought that he had been busy all the way. He had not asked whether Wenluo and Amir had got the mirror of soul. He wanted Shauna to call someone. As soon as he started, he felt a strange feeling, which passed away in a flash. It was very strange.


    He is not familiar with this feeling, but he is not unfamiliar with it. In the final analysis, because of the problem of zero dimension, he has lost a lot of "sensory" ability, and can not be exact.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. The filmmaker can never contact him. If it wants to recover, it will directly kill itself. If it doesn''t recover, it won''t be so silly to seek death by itself. There are only a few left. Either the giant has not died completely, or AI Xi''er who has lost the blood of his life source. But it doesn''t matter. The most troublesome thing is whether or not Is that the man?


    He called for Shauna in a hurry. He guessed the direction of his finger''s feeling in an instant. He said, "take it there and see if you have any special looks. If you meet someone, don''t disturb. Just come back and tell me. If you don''t, go around and pay attention to it."


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure which direction it is. It is just a very weak vague feeling. It may be reversed or deviated. But there is no way. There are too many people and can only give Xiao Na a clear direction.


    He didn''t say what special looks were. I believe that if Shauna saw a person who looked like him, he would understand that if he didn''t, there was no need to say.


    Xiao Na was a little better than pulling out the strange. He never asked more questions. He immediately took orders and took six blood riders. He ran towards the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s finger, which made the girls there excited.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Yunsheng is restless. He is very contradictory. He wants to meet Xiao Na and let things be controlled in his own hands, but he doesn''t want to let him meet him. He hopes that they have gone quietly and there is no future terrible thing.


    Time becomes difficult to endure, although still sitting in situ, or practicing, but the heart is always uneasy, slightly confused.


    "Something?" Huel stood up, went to the table and sat down. The maid immediately filled him with wine and stepped back to one side.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and suddenly asked, "ask you a question. If there is one For example, if only one of your brothers could live between you, what would you do? "


    "Deep feelings, no decision?" Hur frowned.


    Chu Yunsheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to describe the relationship, but it can''t be regarded as having deep feelings with that person. He''s only seen him once.


    "Kill him and live me." "The eternal truth between heaven and earth," hull said quietly


    Chu Yunsheng was dumb and shook his head for a moment. He asked the wrong person and the wrong person. The answer he got was of no value.


    He was not afraid of what huldor would come up with. For one thing, HuR didn''t know that the brother he mentioned was almost similar to him. He had to find out that there were so many people on earth who looked like him, so he had to die. Secondly, if he found it, it would not threaten him. He was bothered with how to deal with it.Even more, hu er needs to make such a big move. Before he starts to act, he will find that he has been offended.


    Chu Yunsheng fork off the topic: "I heard you executed 11 Castle officials before you left the country during the northern expedition?"


    "Yes, they are all the people to kill," hull said coldly. I know what you want to say, but there are some things that must be done. So tell you, to put it on, to show, to kill a few, not to show to other aristocrats, they will not be scared for a long time, and the degradation of the court is far better than them, and I will not deny it. When you arrive in Sun City, you will know that the reason for killing is to kill the civilians of the Empire What the Dalits see is that they think the royal court, especially the royal family, is still good. It is that the following nobles have violated the purpose of the court, and that the officials have ruined the Royal virtue, and they always think there is hope. That is, it is very simple. "


    Chu Yunsheng could not help thinking of a word: "fool?"


    "Fool? What do you say about the earth? " Hu er seemed to be pondering the meaning of the word, and then sneered and said, "the bitch is stupid, and in despair, he will only look forward to the new king Moreover, if we don''t, you will kill and clean us up one day. Let those who think the master is really good. It is just blinded by us. So, in the Empire, from the bottom, we push it up and down from the bottom, and whoever doesn''t do it will wait to be killed and filled. "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "what about your gods?"


    At this time, HuR and its statement very contradictory, did not hesitate to say: "God gives us life, let us live in this world, we all are given by it, it is what it should do, even if let us die, it must be reasonable."


    Chu Yunsheng does not want to argue with it. From the words of Hu Ergang, he has a touch. He can understand that the royal family of HuR should play a means to maintain his rule, but the Privy plane will occasionally hand out, which is a bit confusing. It is a bit confusing whether the life at that level should care about the ideas of "the base people". Why do you take a hand when the royal family can not maintain it , to maintain their own high and bright image?


    It is impossible to have no advantage, as hu er said, the benefits are barely the principle of the horizontal between the heaven and the earth.


    But this benefit has nothing to do with the power of the common world. The Privy does not need it. No matter the regime is in power, it must be at its feet. Therefore, it must be other reasons and it is very important.


    According to HuR, it seems that only the gods have jumped out of this strange circle, so he will have the last question.


    The secret can only be known by the time he reaches the axis. The film will not tell him that the other five Cardinals will not be able to follow.


    But what surprised Chu Yunsheng was that, after a moment of silence, hu er said a few words inexplicably like Chu Yunsheng said "brother" problem just now: "maybe you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it myself. I always feel that this world can not continue like this, civilians Especially after you earth people come, I have known you, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, so I want to do something, but I can''t see the future... "


    It said this, and it was to say this to myself, to change a person, to another object, even prince, in this iron walled country, it is not very good.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately thought that hu er might have been trying to say that he could not find anyone to say that he was the most suitable; second, he replied to his "brother" words just now, and also said a secret of it, so as to reassure himself.


    This man is so clever!


    Always these people deal with, chuyunsheng always felt that IQ is not enough.


    Xiao Na has not come back, Chu Yunsheng is a little relieved and a little disappointed. He also can not tell himself what he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    The temporary dormitory set up by the city leader Klag to HuR is extremely luxurious. The silk like precious silk fabrics are everywhere. Various food is enjoyed, and the number is as large as the dazzling waitresses enjoy the eyes. The two sides are separated. The center of the garden is also the singing and dancing women.


    Chu Yunsheng, from modern civilization, felt that he was here, and became a soil bag in a moment. The difference between the upper and lower society will not be erased with the "crossing". No matter which society the soil bun is, it will never become superior immediately.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s view, such a remote small place, in a short time can prepare such luxury and luxury, it is very good, he has not enjoyed several times in his life, the highest standard is only in the birthday party of Tangyi in Shudu and Song Ying birthday party, they all have their birthday to play soy sauce, which is considered to be the experience of a high-level person In other times, he lived not as much as a dog owned by Tang Yi and Song Ying.


    Look at the hour now expression knows, no, look at the expression of doklag, you know, it is completely nervous, hu er looks at a place, outflow a little disdain, it will be ashamed and nervous, the back of the dying bent like shrimp is still constantly.


    However, although it is a soil bun, Chu Yunsheng''s interest is just a surprise. The delicious food may not be more attractive to him when he comes out of the cave. He is not the "real" person like hultangyi. The only difference is that no one dare say that he is from top to bottom, from hull to dodgrag It''s a bun!His every move, whether vulgar or not, is elegant in HuR''s eyes, at least in dokelage''s eyes, which is the unique habit and temperament of the earth''s aristocrats.


    God''s walk, what a powerful character that is? How can you not be an aristocrat!?


    Of course, if Bauer saw it, he would never agree with the "judgment" of the Duke of dograg. Unfortunately, even he was a counsellor, he was not qualified to come in.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t pretend, he can pretend to be dead, but he will never pretend to be elegant in order to prove that he is not a native, or, like Ruan Xiaohong, he has to jump out one or two words of Tianyu nationality to show his grade.


    He is very simple, not casual - at least his own made up walking title still needs to be maintained, but it is not intentional. He should sit and sit, walk, eat and eat. If he wants chopsticks, he needs chopsticks. If he doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. Customers are at their own disposal.


    The Duke of Duke rag tried his best to make up for such a deformed man as Chu Yunsheng, which made many attendants at the banquet puzzled. Some noble women who were not qualified to go out of the city to meet Prince HuR even cast scorn on him. However, the Duke of Duke Lagg was very thick skinned and should not be looked down upon.


    It can still sit here alive, and Prince HuR can accept his banquet because of Chu Yunsheng. It is not so much that he is entertaining Prince HuR, but he is using his place to entertain this deformed man from the earth.


    Now it also knows that this man is the only one who can save his whole family!


    There were too many people at the party. Chu Yunsheng simply did not say anything. He buried himself in the meal. Except for the spooky dancer in the central pool, he was dizzy. The food was good. Dokelag specially made two legendary chopsticks for him, and served him very well.


    After a meal, he did not see Shauna come back. Chu Yunsheng was not sure. He sent two more blood riders to find him. He left the party and went to the place arranged by dokelage. Although he was really sleepy and needed sleep, he could not sleep anyway.


    But as soon as he entered the spacious golden room, Chu Yunsheng almost didn''t get a fright. The old man dokelag flattered him. In the beautiful room, there were no less than 30 maidens standing in the presence of spices, holding all kinds of provocative postures. His clothes were thin and he was not wearing them, especially the rickety rows and rows of tails With all kinds of nameless utensils, you can set up a stall soon!


    I''m sure the old man thought that HuR looked down on his people, and all of them came to him. The attendants accompanying the guide also "specially" introduced which ones were the most favored by the city Lord and which were the new ones. No one had ever trusted them


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    the sudden appearance of Chu Yunsheng made the maid in the room a little nervous, not afraid of Chu Yunsheng. They didn''t know the origin of Chu Yunsheng. The problem lies in the "freak man", who let them serve a safe and strange creature. Although they had to come under orders, the "freak" was still a little scary in their eyes.


    This terrible, from the strange and deformed shape, and nothing else.


    Looking at the bare buttocks behind Chu Yunsheng, several timid maidens immediately want to run away, and the others are more exaggerated, clearly and audibly retch.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he could not touch the edge of Yushu Linfeng, but he had never thought that someone would not only be scared to run, but also vomit. No wonder hu''er wanted to send his maid to himself. The eyes of those maids were so painful and painful.


    "Let them out."


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and said to the guide''s attendant, glancing at the room.


    As soon as the words were finished, the male servant who was leading the way did not hear clearly. The room was full of screams!


    Along with the constant screams, there was also the sound of tearing the silk fabric. It was as if the silk fabric had been torn apart in turn by the eyes he had just swept away.


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head again, and was immediately stunned. The light silk fabrics on more than 30 maid maids seemed to be roughly torn by more than 30 hands, but the speed was not fast. After he turned his head back and forth, he could see that two halves of the silk fabric were split in the air, each tearing to both sides.


    His initial reaction was that the maids tore their own clothes, but when they looked slightly fixed, they found that they were not, let alone screamed in panic. Judging from their attempts to hold their clothes, it was certainly not them.


    But not them. Who would it be? Who can unknowingly invade this room and use this method? Dokelage or HuR?


    No, they can''t, they don''t have to!


    Just now, he felt that the chapter had been coded last night. In order to correct the work and rest time, there was no time to revise it. He just came back to revise it. So if there is no accident, there is another chapter tonight.


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "come in."


    Chu Yunsheng calmed down in a tumultuous mood. Things had already happened, and the news brought back by Xiao Na was also a big event. They all ran into each other. It seemed that he couldn''t sleep at all tonight.


    After thinking about it, he bent down before Shauna came in. He picked up his cigarette butt and wiped it. He took a strong breath before the last section of yuanhuo was finished.


    "Wang, no, my Lord, something has happened!"


    As soon as Shauna stepped into the door, the first sentence of his mouth was very frightening.


    Chu Yunsheng pinched the cigarette butt''s hand to shake, choked, and coughed fiercely.


    He was not an unperturbed person. What happened just now, together with his expectation of the news from Shauna, had too much influence on him to calm down.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Xiao Na wanted to help Chu Yunsheng in a hurry. He saw a man kneeling in the room, waiting to see his gender characteristics clearly. He was stunned. He could not help but slap himself in the face. Obviously, he came at a bad time.


    "I''m fine, you go on. What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng kneaded his cigarette butt into a ball and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. Yuan Huo burned his skin and restored his composure.


    It''s strange that the yuan fire, which is not his own, can hurt his skin.


    Shauna hesitated and took a look at the little maid on the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng followed his eyes and found that he was really dizzy. He even forgot her. He waved his hand and said, "don''t kneel. Go out first. We have something to talk about."


    The little maid answered, kneaded her knees, stood up askew, supported the wall, and walked out almost one step at a time. I don''t know whether she has been kneeling for a long time or is frightened.


    In view of the extreme irregularity of her clothes, a curtain of difficulty in moving fell into Xiao Na''s eyes, which made his eyes full of wonder and confusion when he looked at Chu Yunsheng again


    "Didn''t you say something big? Why don''t you talk? " Chu Yunsheng annoyed to say, do not want to explain what, noisy, completely not that mind.


    Shauna quickly took back his eyes, looked around, lowered his voice and said, "our people and the people of mithido are going to fight!"


    "Our people and Miyoshi..." Chu Yunsheng repeated Xiao Na''s words. In the middle of it, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what a mess. You''ve been there for so long and tell me about this? Did you see someone special with me


    Xiao naleng for a moment, then shook his head, some worried looking at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked anxiously, "did you really not see it?"


    "No, my subordinates pay special attention to the appearance of others. There is nothing special about them." Shauna, not in a hurry, thought for a moment and replied in a certain tone.


    "That''s strange." Chu Yunsheng got up and went to the window. He felt that the matter had to be clarified. He could not be confused. He turned and said, "no, you can find it again. Send more people. All the blood riders will go out to look for it. If it is not enough, find Bauer and let him send out the army!"


    Xiao Na''s face was bitter and opened his mouth. He was probably afraid of being reprimanded by Chu Yunsheng and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "how can you learn from Wenluo? Or are we all tired and need to rest? "


    Shauna quickly shook his head and said, "my Lord, no, Wang, no, your order will be completed even if you fight to death."


    In order to avoid the name conflict between them and hu''er, and to maintain the name of walking, blood riders are gradually changing their names at the request of Chu Yunsheng. However, in private, they still like to call "Wang", so they are always confused.


    Chu Yunsheng saw that he was puffing and puffing again, and he could not help but say: "Xiao Na, if you have any words, just say it. It''s time!"


    Xiao Na suddenly knelt on one knee and raised his head: "Wang, save those babies and children, they --"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "Xiao Na, I said that we should not interfere in their affairs."


    Shauna shook his lips and clenched his teeth and said, "Wang, when you enter the city, they deliberately take you around the execution ground. You don''t see the execution ground. Rows of babies, rows of children, some of whom are five or six years old, are still tied there. Their killers are numb and their knives are also killed. They trample on them one by one with riding animals until they are piled into piles of meat and mud, or directly Fall from Castle Hill, there are screams everywhere, and send a child of earth people in the past, you can get a food, this is our earth, not theirs! Wang... "


    Chu Yunsheng sat down. When Xiao Na''s mood stabilized, he said in a deep voice: "although I don''t have a execution ground, I know that, first, they kill not only the earth people, but also their own race; second, you are not human, and you can''t worry about you; third, you can call me cold-blooded and merciless, but I want to tell you that you, I, and the whole blood riding, are all No one can save the baby. Who can you save? Fourth, human beings have their own heroes. We can''t turn to us. If we mess up our plans and conflict with the five countries ahead of time, we can''t kill the cardinal at the top of all living beings. At that time, not only babies and children will die. Do you understand this simple truth? Fifthly, I have also said that you can intervene, but the other party to be rescued must be acquaintances of your acquaintances. As long as this article is met, I will fight for you personally. Whoever dares to block you will be the first to kill it. Even if it is HuR or the cardinal, I will try my best! ""So, if you come to ask me, I can only tell you that if you know someone you know, you don''t have to be afraid to take someone to rescue him. If you don''t, you need to leave it to Bauer. That''s what they should do."


    There are also some words that Chu Yunsheng didn''t say. Xiao Na was the first to follow his blood clan. He didn''t know how many people he had killed before. There should be a lot of people who later killed. He could sympathize with infants who didn''t understand the world and had no self-protection ability. He could understand that, but his feelings should not fluctuate so much. These are two things. Moreover, the mainland did not just hit the ground Ball man, unless it''s Shauna''s son who''s killed.


    Shauna sighed and told the story: "Wang, I understand what you said. We all have countless lives in our hands, so we have no right to blame others. Pig headed people have killed so many people in the sea. I am not surprised. I have been used to it. When will there be no death in this world?


    But everyone was born and raised by their parents. Listening to the crying and crying of those parents, the children who were gathered up and didn''t know that they were going to be put to death were laughing and making noises. What I hate is not the mainland people, but the scum among the people on earth. I rob other people''s children and send them to be put to death, in order to exchange for a coarse food, or not a person?


    I am also a father. The child is still in the camp of the old blood clan. The life or death of the child is unknown. Therefore, I can understand the great pain of those parents who were robbed of their children and watched them cruelly killed to death. Therefore, I killed a dozen of such people in one breath, especially the first one found. I trampled on them with the way of the mainland After breaking his head, I give the child to the police, but her adoptive father and mother have been killed by this scum. Sooner or later, she will starve to death.


    I know that''s not something that I can manage. We are your subordinates. Without your command, we will not move, except kill a lot of scum, plead with our parents in the face of the encirclement, and watch the mainland Chinese put to death babies and children. We are not moved. The sword does not come out of the sheath, and the horse does not step forward.


    But, but - "


    speaking of this, Xiao Na hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, he continued to say:


    " however, it may be that we were frightened by our blood riding''s cold eyes. When the execution of the Golden Knight saw HuR''s Purple Gold knight, he was also polite to us, and did not know why, so he did not continue to kill him and withdrew back. Who would have thought of them Withdraw, let those parents think that they are afraid of us, all crazy, generally go to rob people, because we are here, the Golden Knight did not dare to kill, when the first baby was robbed, the whole city of human rioting, now they threaten Bauer''s American army to fight for them, and take back all the babies and children. I saw that things were wrong, so I came back quickly to find out that the city Lord wanted to fight for them We have closed the door of the banquet to entertain hu''er and you. No one can get in. There is going to be a fight outside. We don''t know the big names inside. "


    "So, Wang, you can''t find anyone even if you send us all. You can''t blame me. I''ve messed up the matter."


    "Wang, there is one more thing that may offend you just now. I don''t know if I can say it?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "say it."


    Shauna took a breath and said carefully: "Wang, after World War II, there is a saying that is widely spread. Today, I am thinking, if they kill babies today, we don''t care about children, and we don''t care if they kill earth people tomorrow. Then, in the future, who will they kill us? Even the blood clan, if you want to supplement the same kind, you have to look for it from human beings. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Xiao Na in surprise. He was silent for a moment. He said, "it''s like this. If you don''t intervene, hu''er should come to me soon. In this way, you and I will not be able to handle this kind of thing. You let Wenluo come, I told her, let her deal with it."


    Shauna answered, stood up, and quickly backed out. When he went out, he took a look at the little maid who had not left at the door. His eyes were complicated.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered, the man did not find, is he feeling wrong, or the wrong direction? It was like that outside. For a moment, I wanted to find out again. I was afraid it was really impossible.


    This is also a piece of his heart disease, can only temporarily hold down not to think, but immediately out of his head just strange events, wave after wave, Rao is injected with red liquid, energy is also a little behind.


    After thinking about it, he waved his hand, and a strand of torn silk fabric on the ground slowly flew into his palm with fragrance. This feeling is really strange. It doesn''t take much effort. Just think about it and move it, you can control the object at will.


    The key is that if there is no vitality fluctuation, it means that there is no use of vitality to realize the control of objects in the air. Otherwise, he would not be so surprised. In the eyes of ordinary people, his "vitality hand" has this ability, which is also inconceivable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But without using the vitality of heaven and earth, you can control the objects around you at will. In his influence, this is really the extraordinary ability possessed by gods!


    How can he have a breakthrough even for the cardinal?


    Even if it is the privy, he has seen several of them have not shown this ability. Whether it is the third regulator or the five state privy here, there may be no movement before the hand, but there are signs of energy fluctuations after the hand.How could you have it all of a sudden?


    He reverses the time before entering the city, and not at the banquet after entering the city. Only when he enters this room can he have the time, and only after he has touched the third energy.


    He also touched on the river, and it turned out that he was normal all the way.


    Therefore, the problem must arise between the first touch on the river and the second touch after entering the room.


    He thought about what happened during this period, only two things were suspected. Other things, such as the food of dograg, should not be a big problem!


    ^(to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start£¨ qidian.com £©Your support is my biggest motivation to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    the first one was that he ran into a dark stone tablet on the Bank of the south of the Yangtze River. Zero dimension was like a big enemy and finally hurt the ground. However, he couldn''t go in to check it and could not feel what was going on inside.


    Second, when I entered the city, I felt a palpitation in my heart for an unknown reason.


    Either of these two things is very troublesome. We can''t figure out one of them.


    However, it is not that there is no clue. There must be a reason for anything, and it can''t happen out of thin air.


    Inexplicably become a "Fairy", it is impossible that there is no flaw.


    Calm down, Chu Yunsheng controls a wisp of silk fabric floating in front of his body, making it soar and fly on his palm. He carefully experiences and familiarizes himself with this control ability and explores its source and way.


    Soon he gave up his futile understanding of the totally unknown, feeling nothing, tracing nothing.


    But it is this feature of feeling nothing that clearly reveals the first obvious clue: it does not belong to the field of vitality, and has nothing to do with the energy currently mastered.


    So first of all, we can be sure that it belongs to another field of power, which we cannot perceive.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s limited knowledge, he naturally thought of the first most terrifying and closest possibility -- building a sword out of thin air!


    This is the most familiar control ability he has ever had, and it is also the most terrifying, domineering and unexplained power. Even the third man who enters the Privy can only draw his sword from his body without stopping, just like endless torture in the Shura hell.


    But there is a necessary condition for its existence, which must be in the pseudo monument node based on his memory, otherwise it can not exist.


    With this thought, Chu Yunsheng shivered. If all he saw was still the pseudo stele in the pseudo stele and the node in the node, the rest was like suffocation and despair buried by the numerous pseudo steles. There was no second way to go except suicide. Countless Cambrian people had proved that this was the best way to extricate themselves from suicide.


    The only feeling that he could not judge the existence of the stele outside the stele was that he could not judge the existence of the stele in the first place.


    This is very important. Unfortunately, he can''t enter the zero dimension now and can''t realize the confirmation again.


    Who can guarantee that at the moment of the appearance of the black stele, is he "sucked" into the node deduction of the perfect convergence of time? That dark stele may be one of the fake steles, the entrance of the node.


    A dislocated jaw is more likely to dislocate for the second time. If you have an ulcer in your mouth, it is always easy to have another ulcer.


    After entering the pseudo stele once, it may be easier to enter the second time!


    Like the sixth stage collapse of the heart, the sequelae of the false stele is even more intense. If there is a slight disturbance, people can deeply doubt the reality and falsehood of the world around them. Chu Yunsheng has already realized it.


    At one time, he thought that the cold warriors who committed suicide were too fragile. Later, he gradually understood that it was a kind of despair, which was buried in layers of false steles, and could never climb out of the suffocating despair of darkness.


    Doubt, doubt, nervously doubt until you go crazy.


    Only death can free you!


    But he had "died" once, and he was even more suffocating than the Han people: he could not get rid of death.


    Of course, he has not reached the point of death and liberation, and he still has the feeling of breaking through the first level to maintain. Maybe he will be clear when he breaks through the second level. However, the problem is that he can not enter the zero dimension and can only stare at him.


    However, Chu Yunsheng soon found that the feeling of controlling the silk light fabric in his hand was totally different from that of building a sword out of thin air. Building a sword out of thin air is a kind of arbitrary and omnipotent artistic conception:


    if there is a sword, there is a sword there!


    But the power he controls now can''t make him turn silk into a familiar sword. In his eyes, it''s just that the silk fabric has changed the dancing shape and "folded" into a small silk sword.


    After that, he immediately changed many shapes of silk fabrics according to his own ideas, and tried to think of a sword out of thin air. In the end, in addition to thinking hard and pressing fiercely, a fierce fire energy sword appeared, but the most familiar real sword did not appear.


    This phenomenon made Chu Yunsheng heave a sigh of relief. Although building a sword out of thin air was extremely fierce and terrifying, he would rather be stabbed to death by the cardinal of Haiguo with one finger than see it again.


    I don''t want to see it again in my life!


    Although Huoyuan Qi sword also appears abruptly, Chu Yunsheng can use his few knowledge system to make up a reason that he can hear past. Under the power of an unknown field he has controlled, he borrows the heaven and earth energy of air existence with rules he doesn''t know, just as sun jiaoshu told him about the energy borrowing mode of vacuum decay of virtual particles to form this handle Fire energy sword.


    Then, he repeated various experiments on various objects in the room. One thought came to his mind one after another. All kinds of small sundries banged and banged together, which was like a house robbery.The heavy metal lampstand failed to fly, and the wick splashed all over the ground with sparks, which almost caused a fire. Fortunately, the idea was that it could not catch fire. The spark almost falling on the surrounding decorative curtains was extinguished immediately.


    The curtain opened and closed, closed and opened again and again, like an obsessive-compulsive patient living inside.


    A small soft fruit like a tomato, bumping in the air, uncovering the peel, revealing the reddish flesh, and then being divided into eight pieces by an invisible knife and so on, it flew into the entrance.


    The water in the cup is like a slender water dragon pulled up by a tiny tornado. Under the light of the fire energy sword, it flutters in the air and twists into various wonderful shapes. Sometimes it turns into dense raindrops, and then it turns into a pool of suspended water. It gently brushes over the dirty face and easily takes away the dust and blood on the skin.


    The fruit knife on the table didn''t float, but just moved. Huo yuan Qi sword quickly cut a thin blade on its edge. The blade flew up and was flying in a daze. After a while, a pile of disordered hair and whiskers fell on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng found that his life suddenly became more convenient. The invisible power, like his nonexistent hands, could help him control all the light objects around him and do anything according to his ideas.


    All he had to do was sit still and wait for the nonexistent hands to deal with everything. He could hardly feel the delay of time.


    Although it''s not really a fairy, it''s definitely a fairy life!


    "No, it seems that there is something that I neglect?"


    "Why don''t you feel tired? After so many things, why don''t you feel at all? "


    Regardless of the field, energy must be conserved, and as much effort as it is done.


    Only then did he realize what he had neglected. This power must come from the zero dimensional space. He could not feel any feeling of zero dimension. He might have been very tired and tired, but he did not know at all.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly removed all the manipulation, but as soon as the idea appeared, he felt dizzy.


    Oops, it''s overdone!


    At this time, the sound of footsteps and Wenluo''s knock came from the door.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously wants to get out of bed and stand up, but his feet are soft, his eyes are black, and he lies on the ground with his head tilted to one side and one leg still hanging on the bed


    Wenluo outside the door seems to hear the movement, immediately push the door in, eyes locked, hand out a cold dew dagger, step by step carefully toward Chu Yunsheng.


    ***


    Where is this?


    When Chu Yunsheng regained consciousness, he found himself in a strange strange place, not zero dimension, nor the room before he fainted.


    Is it a dream?


    He pinched his own thigh, no response, had to look around.


    It''s very strange here. It''s a vast expanse of white land. There is nothing. When he looks at it, there are a few simple geometric symbols, points, lines, circles Apart from that, there is nothing more complicated.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the first place to be in a strange place, but he can still keep a little calm. He thinks that it may be the outer space of the cube, and that thing is the geometric shape, so it is not surprising that there will be these figures.


    But he immediately found that he had made a mistake. Suddenly, two tall and lofty figures came into the white world, whispering something from far to near.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have known him before, but he can''t remember for a moment.


    At this time, the symbols around him changed. He stood at the point, the straight line appeared at the foot of two tall figures, and the circle became infinitely large and surrounded them.


    Point and straight line do not intersect, two tall figures seem to follow that straight line in walking, and he will not touch together.


    But it''s in the same big circle. It''s strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng first asked. He thought that he had already seen them. They could not have seen themselves. It was better for them to speak on their own initiative. They could also strive for some initiative, so as not to be trampled to death by two tall figures crossing a straight line.


    But his worries were superfluous in the end. The two tall figures did not step out of the straight line and did not seem to hear him.


    In addition, he was able to move just now, and found that he couldn''t step the point under his feet.


    Two tall figures stepped on a straight line and walked slowly past him. Their voices became clearer as they grew older.


    Chu Yunsheng found that he could understand, and he finally thought of who the two tall figures were. If it was true, he and the filmmaker saw those two shadows in the Chuanwei spaceship.


    ¡­¡­


    Male voice: I have to go. There is no hope here.


    Female voice: are you going there?


    Male voice: we think differently, and we don''t have enough time.


    The female voice is silent for a moment: what you think I think of God is different from what I think of God.Man: I know you won''t give up.


    Female voice: it''s not supposed to create everything. It should create something that never existed.


    Male voice: is this the God you want to find in your understanding?


    Female voice: isn''t it? We can create everything in the world, and life is just a set of molecular formulas. With different arrangements and combinations of atoms, we can exhaust everything in the universe that has appeared before and will appear in the future, including all life forms.


    Male voice: that will destroy the imagination of the whole universe, because it is exhausted and nothing can be created again.


    Female voice: Imagination comes from ignorance. I like ignorance and hate ignorance, and the universe will never be understood.


    Male voice: from this point of view, we are indeed making in combination. We are creating the way of combination, not the creation that you said is not available.


    Female voice: I''m very depressed. We can create anything we want, but it''s no more advanced than the primitive wisdom life just started to make stone into tools. In essence, our level is still the same.


    Male voice: indeed, we know no more than a primitive archaea.


    Female voice: but there''s one thing.


    Male voice: consciousness, you say? Consciousness is the understanding of the world by the life left on the trace of time by memory. When life is created, consciousness is created.


    Female voice: what about the original self in consciousness?


    The male voice was silent.


    Female voice: there''s not enough time.


    The male voice is still silent.


    Female voice: what are you worried about?


    Male voice: what you think I''m worried about? I''m not worried. We were born in the universe. No matter what we do, we can''t destroy it. In fact, it never disdains to look at us.


    Female voice: so I decided.


    Male voice: it makes things worse. There''s not enough time.


    Female voice: but it can let us know whether it exists or not.


    Male voice: it certainly doesn''t exist, and you can exhaust it to the end.


    Female voice: it can''t be exhausted.


    Male voice: why?


    This time the female voice was silent for a long time, then suddenly dropped her voice sharply: I feel it is looking at us somewhere


    ¡­¡­


    The two tall figures slowly left, until they disappeared at the end of the line, but Chu Yunsheng was thrilled by the last words of the female voice.


    The "it" doesn''t have to be him, but he is watching and eavesdropping on their conversation!


    "It''s supposed to be a record of their conversation a long time ago."


    Chu Yunsheng quickly gave himself a reasonable explanation with the set explained by the filmmaker. The existence of "it" has nothing to do with him. What worries him more realistically is how he returns to the Chuanwei spaceship?


    Could it be that the radiation was on him when the broken ship was decaying?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want these people to have any relationship at all. There is absolutely nothing good about it. No matter how advanced the spaceship is, he has no interest in it. It''s better that the spaceship of zhuo''er star comes here, enough for him to escape here.


    After the tall figure disappeared, the dot under the foot and the line beside it also returned to the original place, and the circle also returned to its original shape.


    Left and right, there is no way out of the difficulty of Chu Yunsheng very bored to kick them a few feet, the results of unimpeded through the past, almost fell a somersault.


    At this time, he heard a voice that seemed to be in his ear:


    "my Lord, my Lord! Why hasn''t the grown-up wake up? adult! Wake up, something''s wrong


    What happened again?


    Chu Yunsheng was excited. At the next moment, he opened his eyes, and the room was full of people with neat armor, and his face was fluttering around in front of his eyes.


    "My Lord, wake up! The Lord is awake


    A man next to him immediately called out. Chu Yunsheng grabbed him, but without seeing who it was, he said in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    The man was stiff, as if he had been electrocuted. After a reaction, he quickly got rid of Chu Yunsheng''s big hand.


    Chu Yunsheng found out what he was holding on to. In front of a room full of people, he held on to each other like this. It was a shame. Fortunately, he was a woman who only grasped the cloth. If a man He couldn''t stand it himself. He had to crash to death.


    At this time, another woman''s voice, as if she had not seen anything, said calmly: "my Lord, close to repair the land, the whole people revolt! Below the nobility, regardless of race, all civilians have rioted. Countless people, including the earth people, have surrounded the noble castle in the town, and will attack the city overnight! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunsheng got up from the bed with a Gulu. He was fully awake.


    Shauna on the side of the bed immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "my Lord, it''s still my fault."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said coldly, "didn''t I say no more interference?"? There are your acquaintances in it. Did you do it? "


    Shauna quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, my Lord, you misunderstood me. Since you fainted, all of us have been outside the door, and we haven''t moved a inch. The reason why we say it''s my fault or what I told you before. The chaos of the earth people attacking the execution ground and robbing people did not subside in time. The chaos became more and more serious. The Americans forced their troops to drive past the tanks and rob a lot of babies back. As a result, the local people in Miyoshi stopped. Why can the earthlings'' babies be robbed from death and their children should be executed? So the commotion spread out. At first, the civilians in the town took part in the robbery. In the afternoon, the news got out, and all the fiefdoms rushed in. Even the pig heads came. The town was in chaos. At night, the situation was completely out of control. The knights in the castle and the Knights of HuR could not be suppressed. Now the rebellion is on the verge of breaking out. Many people began to build cloud ladders and climb the walls Yelling for the execution of the nobles in the castle


    After listening, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about himself. He even went to sleep all afternoon and took a few steps in situ.


    This is a rebellion. For the first time in his life, he saw a revolt, and the object of the rebellion was his own side. It was really funny.


    "No, it''s different from the mainland people we see in the heritage area. How could they suddenly rebel?" Chu Yunsheng touched his nose and said strangely.


    But he was immediately startled by more strange things. How could he have blood on his hands?


    In an instant, he thought of the possibility of looking for a ground seam to drill in immediately. How could it be possible! Was it that when I grabbed it just now, I used my energy to penetrate my clothes?


    He coughed and pretended to have nothing to do. He put his hand down and put his back behind him in disguise. He glanced at the place where the man he had caught with a guilty glance. His heart was suddenly shocked!


    There''s blood!


    All of a sudden, he was the first two big. In front of the house full of blood clan people, he could hardly hide now. The blood clan is the most sensitive person to blood. Just look at a blood rider''s choking nose.


    Chu Yunsheng also encountered more embarrassing things before, but in the full view of the public, are his own people, or the first time.


    Shauna did not seem to see his embarrassment at all, or deliberately embarrassed him. He looked up at the master of the blood, took all the people''s eyes to her, and said, "my Lord, this subordinate is not clear, but Miss Wen knows something, but Miss Wen is injured..."


    "I''m fine." Wenluo''s face flushed like a drop of blood, but he immediately interrupted Shauna and quickly changed the subject: "my Lord, there is a situation that I have just learned. After the Americans came to Michigan, the priests and missionaries in their ranks have developed many local religions."


    Chu Yunsheng said in dismay: "impossible? If they don''t know the language, they won''t speak it. The key is that the mainland has its own belief in gods? "


    "Yes, I can''t believe it when I heard it, but it did happen. Language is not a barrier. I think the key point is that the things preached by American missionaries are the spiritual sustenance and basis urgently needed by the poor in order to repair the lower class. I have also learned about the faith of the mainland, which is similar to the imprisonment of the medieval holy see in Europe and modern times It can be said that how much advantage the mainland has over the US Army in terms of military force is, how much advantage does the education they pass on to the poor have over the mainland! "


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand: "even if they preached it successfully, didn''t the nobles of miexiu arrest the Americans and put them to death? Will they be allowed to develop? "


    Wenluo shook his head and said, "they are too confident to be the same thing at all. After hearing that a nobleman heard about it, he openly mocked and said that only the Dalits would mix with dirty deformed people. It turns out that the pariah is the pariah, and so on."


    Chu Yunsheng thought about the appearance of those vassals of Duke rag, and thought that the rumor of Wenluo was really possible, and that HuR''s worry was not without a source.


    "So the rebellion was premeditated?"


    Wenluo shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s premeditated, but it can be regarded as a great influence. Otherwise, the common people will never resist the aristocrats. They have no such things in their heads before. In fact, when I was in the camp, I heard director Ruan say that they had successfully developed many people in Tianyu country. "


    "Are you kidding?" Chu Yunsheng is really shocked this time. If we say that Lao Mei can fool people, he can barely believe that Ruan Xiaohong can do the same. Is this world too crazy, or is he too retarded?


    Wen Luo''s face had completely returned to normal. He nodded and said, "in fact, director Ruan is more successful than the Americans here. The reason is that if you think about it carefully, you can see that director Ruan''s theory is more beautiful, closer to and more in line with their actual situation than the Americans described. It''s the first time that I heard of these theories It is estimated that all the poor people will be excited. I expect that they will be invincible in Tianyu country! "Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth and sat on the edge of the bed. For the first time, he felt that there was a kind of power in the world, far more powerful than the Privy source gate. It was estimated that the gods could not look directly at it! Or give it in!


    "I think it''s a good thing that they''ve made the earth a mess on earth. Now they''re here, sooner or later, they''ll bring the five countries to collapse. Different from the history of the earth, they have mature theories and professionals in their hands. This time will not be too long, and it will be seen soon. For example, mithido is an example At that time, my Lord, the cardinal you said will not care about us. It will have to be busy putting out the fire. "


    Butney, who has always been cautious, suddenly interjected. Although it can be clearly seen from her tone that she prefers the present aristocratic system of the five kingdoms, it is for Chu Yunsheng and the whole Xueqi that she finally considers.


    Chu Yunsheng absurdly appears in his mind a group of pig headed men armed by the thoughts of the earth people, holding high the banner of freedom and dream, and perhaps mixed with sickles and axes, to launch waves of shock to the nobles'' castles. One of them, who is covered with injuries, stands firmly on the body of the enemy, shaking the huge flag and yelling:


    for freedom, go!


    Or, comrades, go!


    This kind of picture makes Chu Yunsheng feel funny, but he can''t laugh, because according to butney''s prediction, all this will really happen. What''s more, the pig heads in the picture are worthy of respect. They are roaring with their lives. No matter whether the earth people are fooling them or not, they just speak to them. This moment is a sincere cry and dignity.


    Wenluo said again: "I agree with butney''s part, but if that happens, the first person to be eliminated must be the earth people who are regarded as the source of evil by the cardinal. As long as the earth people are eliminated, the civilians of the five countries are still very easy to deal with. Therefore, the development of this matter is bound to be twists and turns, all kinds of difficulties, and there may be countless uprisings and rebellions, and eventually all of them will be destroyed They are exterminated, and the earth people will definitely stand on the side of the nobles of the five countries in order to protect themselves. However, we can find another way, my Lord. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "talk about it."


    Wenluo keenly caught Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. Strangely, he did not blush, but tightened his eyes. Then he said, "the news of you waking up will soon reach HuR''s ears. It should send someone to look for you. There are so many rebellious civilian races, including a large number of lower level troops, skilled craftsmen and various occupations, and even cities The servants and slaves in the castle were the internal servants. The Knights of dokelage and Hur could not keep the castle, and might even be dangerous to rush out. HuR must want to break through. It will not be trapped in a group of mobs, but to break through, we must use our strength to exert our power on the river and force a blood route. "


    Chu Yunsheng stopped thinking about the injury. He said cautiously: "it''s OK for the blood horse to rush out. It''s OK to block a road with ice. But in order to break through the encirclement quickly, all the baggage will be discarded. If the whole fiefdom is in rebellion, we may starve to death on the road."


    Huzel changed her strategy, so I nodded


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows jumped: "conspire against hu''er? He is a king


    Wenluo said: "it is because it is a royal family that it can instigate rebellion. For example, Douglas has no possibility of instigating rebellion."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, his eyes brightened and said, "do you mean to let hu er break with the royal court and comply with public opinion, such as the Qing emperor''s side?"


    Wenluo said with a smile: "yes, my Lord, HuR is a royal family. The people of Haiguo said that the old emperor was confused? If it rebelled, it was not called rebellion. At worst, it was called seizing the emperor''s side. At present, the intention of the royal court does not represent the old emperor. Hu''er can use this excuse to denounce the infanticide order of the royal court as disorderly life. In this way, there is no way for the civilians to retreat from the rebellion. In a moment, it becomes a loyal act of following Prince HuR to resist the rebellion and clear away the disordered officials and thieves in the royal court £¡¡±


    In Wenluo''s smile, Chu Yunsheng seemed to see the momentum of turning clouds and making rain, which reminded him of the poem of the film:


    the world is changing, and the emperor is laughing at the hegemony.


    With swords and straddling, it''s as white as a mountain


    Wen Luo continued: "the infiltration of human thought into the five kingdoms is still in the marginal zone, and it can not form a prairie fire in a short time. However, hu er, as a royal family, has set up the banner of killing the king''s side. If there is no accident, the place where the military front is going, the land ravaged by infanticide orders, from the nobility to the pariah, regardless of race, whether male or female, will respond one after another Yangcheng, forming the world''s siege potential, open it to conquer the world''s hegemony! "


    "So, it will certainly agree that it will not have a second chance like this."


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet and looked at her as if she had known Wenluo for the first time.


    All the people saw the astonishment in everyone''s eyes, but Wenluo didn''t know what happened. Instead of her cautious character, she didn''t care about Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and continued to say:


    "the process of hu er''s seizing the throne needs our great support. During this period, we can ask for all the materials you need As soon as it ascends the throne, it will be regarded as a nail in the eye. It will be too late. Therefore, we should try our best to delay the siege of Sun City. At the same time, we can avoid the dissatisfaction of the cardinals of the mainland. We can even secretly protect hu''er''s political enemies and let them fear it, and let Bauer and others speed up the infiltration of the earth people''s thoughts, Every next city, infiltrate a city, and by the time HuR breaks with us, we have the strength to negotiate with it and even with the cardinal! "Chu Yunsheng took a breath and said in a deep voice, "you go out first. I''ll think about it alone."


    He really didn''t expect that Wenluo had made the whole plan clear, even the arrangements after HuR won the throne. Such a person made him feel terrible, as if everything was under their control, and the bad things in a desperate situation could turn into a world-wide opportunity in their hands. This ability was daunting.


    Wenluo is right. For the sake of the throne, HuR will certainly agree that the old emperor is seriously ill and the king''s court kills babies and ravages the world. This is the best and only chance for him. If he misses it, there will be no more.


    However, HuR is not a fool. What Wenluo can think of, it will also think of it. The final result depends on the ability of Wenluo and his fighting wits. After all, what Wenluo is talking about is just a big framework, and the details will be more obscure and hidden. Every step is like a chess game.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that he can''t play with this thing, but he really needs the resources of HuR mainland country. Moreover, in the current big rebellion situation, Wenluo''s strategy is the best and the only way to solve it. This is the sad place. Hu''er estimates that he can see through Wenluo''s "sinister" intention, but he has to agree that there is no other way Let''s go.


    Still, compared with HuR, Chu Yunsheng is not so much pressure. Wenluo is his own man after all.


    After the crowd went out, a word from butene, who was deliberately left behind, made Chu Yunsheng burst into a cold sweat:


    "Wang, there is one thing I must tell you. When I arrived, I saw Wenluo approaching you with a bloody dagger..."


    ***


    Second, it''s OK.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "Wenluo wants to kill me?"


    Chu Yunsheng quickly flashed an idea, his hands subconsciously touched an important part of the body, affected by the continuous psychological impact of blood on his hands, he did not know why, but also vaguely passed over an important part of his body.


    Fortunately, the parts are complete. They should be all over the place.


    Although this body is not really his, no one wants to be a one ear man or eunuch before he can be reborn.


    "What else did you see then? Don''t miss a single detail. "


    After a quick physical examination, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank in a solemn voice.


    He thought something was wrong with Wenluo today. In the past, when she talked, she didn''t think about it again and again. She wanted to filter it in her head three or five times before squeezing it out? Today, however, it is not normal. Generally, a lot of things have been said about the bamboo tube pouring beans. Especially in the end, the eyes of him and the blood riders have changed, and they still haven''t stopped. Before that, she had already closed her mouth.


    There is blood, he is strange, he is generally very measured, in a hurry, the hand can not be too heavy, even if the part is too private, the blood will not be contaminated on his hands.


    When things are abnormal, there must be demons, which is the truth that Chu Yunsheng firmly believes.


    "She seems to be looking at you. I can''t describe it very well. Then I saw the blood. I was surprised and asked her what you were doing? She seemed to be startled. When she looked back at me, I found that she had a lot of blood on her body. Her lips were a little pale, but she didn''t speak.


    I rushed up and took the dagger from her hand, and found that she was shivering and cold. At that time, you had fainted, but I thought you were Later, I found out that you were still alive. I did not immediately put her to death, and let Shauna send someone to take care of her. When you wake up, you must have something to ask her.


    After that, I asked everyone to go out first. I checked your whole body. There was no knife wound and no other marks of being hit hard. Then I called the doctor and initially determined that you fainted because of your own reason. The blood family can judge that it is her or not yours, so we finally ruled out her suspicion.


    But this is the strange place later. From her entering your room to my coming, there was a long time when you were in a coma. She wanted to do harm to you, and she could get it very early, but there was no one. So we speculated whether there were other people in the room at that time. In order to protect herself or protect you from fainting, she took out the dagger and was injured?


    However, we searched the room three times and found no signs of fighting. According to your first reaction after waking up, there should be no other person in danger before you fainted. This is strange. She took out her dagger and could explain it by her self-defense in a sudden situation. But why did she get the wound and blood?


    After she recovered a little, I asked her to leave Shauna and them alone. She was always calm and calm, but she refused to say anything. At that time, the rebellion outside was already serious. She asked me to go back first and deal with the rebellion together. Then, when you wake up, she will explain to you. "


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng is silent for a moment. He doesn''t think Wenluo has a reason to murder herself. What''s the benefit of killing herself? It''s estimated that if you can''t even buy this door, you''ll be torn to pieces by blood riders!


    But the fact is in front of her eyes, saying that she is not suspected at all, is also unreasonable. Butney explained in detail. Wenluo''s Dagger can be regarded as a self-defense action in case of sudden danger, but she does not need to make wounds and blood, and the distance is very close to her.


    Chu Yunsheng was sure that there would be no one else in the room at that time. When he was experimenting with manipulation ability, he almost copied the whole room. Therefore, it was not tenable for her to fight with other people hidden in the room.


    Then why did she hurt herself? What''s more, why do we have to get blood stains?


    If it''s not self mutilation, unless, after he faints, another person comes in!


    But, in addition, there is a possibility, mind control!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and said, "she should be waiting outside now?"


    Butney looked at the door, nodded, hesitated and said, "Wang, she is really smart, too smart. After you wake up, she knows that you don''t know what happened during your coma, so she didn''t mention a word. Let you solve the rebellion without any interference. In the middle of the period, I noticed that she was out of the ordinary and showed her excellent Although I don''t know how she will explain it, I guess she wants to convey some information to you and pave the way for her next explanation to you. This is my personal understanding. Wang, you can think about it. In addition, after our conversation, she wisely didn''t explain to you in front of me, instead, she explained the most important thing Please give me the position of the narrator. She will come in to explain after I report to you. Wang, I dare not interfere with your final decision, but if, if you decide Can I do it? "


    "She asked you in private?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised.


    Butney nodded. "She said that if you decide to execute her, you want me to do it. She doesn''t want her body thrown around by strange men like a dead dog.""You have a good relationship."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, but he immediately realized that the half joking words were not right now.


    Sure enough, Britney''s face was stiff. She immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I dare not conceal Wang. Since I separated from Wang, Miss Wen and I have been very happy. That''s why I agreed to her last request. I also told her that as long as she has no problem, after objectively stating the whole situation, I will also plead for her in a private capacity, but if she really threatens The king''s life is to be a mortal enemy to me and the blood horse. I belong to the king only and obey your orders


    Chu Yunsheng helped her up in embarrassment and said, "I don''t mean to worry about you, but it''s a little complicated. I can''t say it right now. However, you should keep your heart in mind and let the whole team be on guard these days. If anyone feels something wrong, he should come to me immediately, especially the ordinary human in our back office. By the way, you can send people to come to me immediately and ask the cook Lao Wang to come to me Here, it''s not easy for him to cross the fire line with me with you. I have something to ask him. "


    Butney nodded, and immediately turned to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yunsheng looked at her back in a hurry and her tired face when she turned her head. He said softly, "butni, what I said just now is nonsense, but there is a real sentence I always want to tell you, but during that time, you Thank you


    Butney was stunned, then she gave a smile: "you are my king."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    For Bunny, it doesn''t matter if his faith is broken or not.


    "I almost forgot one thing." Butney withdrew her steps and frowned: "Miss Wen tried to find a psychiatrist in the US Army near the end of the afternoon, but failed. There was a riot outside, and Bauer couldn''t do anything about it."


    "I see." Chu Yunsheng eyebrows moved, this detail more confirmed his heart guess.


    But Wenluo''s first words after he came in immediately overturned all his conjectures and left none of them. He stood up almost startled.


    After buteni left, Wenluo quickly appears in the room. Chu Yunsheng looks at her and doesn''t speak. Strangely, she doesn''t speak in a hurry. Instead, she looks at him with a strange look she just said.


    As if looking for something in his face.


    "Talk about it."


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, indicating that she could sit down.


    But Wenluo didn''t sit down. She was still standing there, biting her lips. She was about to bite blood. Then she said in a dazed voice:


    "do you remember the first time I asked why you wanted to kidnap me


    "Remember what you said then?"


    "Do you remember pointing to your face on the speedboat and asking me, is there a familiar feeling?"


    When he heard a sentence, Chu Yunsheng already had a bad feeling. When he heard the third sentence, he could not sit still any longer. He stood up in astonishment and said with astonishment: "you remember it!"


    He was walking in the room, and his head was in chaos again. During the night and day, all kinds of strange things rushed towards him like a flood, which made his thinking bank break down again and again.


    "It''s a stone tablet, a stone tablet, it must be, it must be it!"


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to think of something, stood still and said in a hurry: "when did you think of it? Time, the most critical time! "


    Wenluo shook his head in agony: "I don''t know if I think of anything. I''m very chaotic and confused. After taking a nap outside Miyoshi City, I''ve had a lot of strange dreams like fragments. As soon as I close my eyes, I can feel the confusion."


    "Mi Yi Xiu?" Chu Yunsheng quickly ran his head, which looked very good. He murmured to himself, "we arrived at Miyi Xiu last night, close to the morning. Only the stone tablet appeared in the middle of the way. It must be it!"


    Wenluo was surprised to find that Chu Yunsheng was even more different than her performance, but she was more confused and still said: "can you tell me what is going on?"


    Chu Yunsheng came back to himself, swallowed and spat, tried to calm himself down, pointed to himself and said, "you can answer me a few questions before I can make it clear. Can you remember me now?"


    Wenluo nodded, but immediately shook his head, and said in distress: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Since I woke up this morning, I have always felt that maybe I''ve seen you somewhere before, but it''s absolutely impossible. I think carefully, unless it''s the previous life you mentioned, we won''t have a chance to meet. But I don''t know why, in the chaotic fragmentary dream, there is always something wrong Dimly appear your shadow, there are other people''s, by the way, do you know a person named Zhao Ling? I think she and I also know each other, but I definitely don''t have this classmate. This is the only piece of dream that I can remember the name


    "Do you mean you don''t know a person named Zhao Ling, but only in the dream of fragments?" Chu Yunsheng suddenly, from beginning to end, a cold, he suddenly realized a very serious problem.Wenluo will produce chaotic memory fragments. It''s not surprising that the node extracted her memory for fine-tuning, but the problem is that the node where he is deducing should be the memory of the sixth generation people for fine-tuning. How can it be extracted from the seventh century?


    Wenluo is still alive, which means that she is dead in the sixth century, or does not exist at all. She can recall the fragmented memory in the node, which indicates that the node has indeed transferred the seventh period.


    But she said that she did not know Zhao Ling. How can the node extract her memory to fine tune her understanding with Zhao Ling?


    All this really happened, can only show a truth, when he was in the node, the node simultaneously transferred the information of the sixth and seventh centuries!


    So, the person who looks like him very much, has he been sent information?


    If it''s just to make Chu Yunsheng completely confused again, Wenluo will let him spray all the water he drank to calm down his mind:


    "yes, I don''t know what happened. It''s like you suddenly become familiar with each other. This feeling is very strange. Let''s say what happened when you were in a coma. I don''t know how to explain it. I just arrived at the door Mouth, as if there is a force to make my head on a buzzing sound confused, those dream like fragments all gush out, as if the surrounding world is crazy, corpses are everywhere, the sky is dark, everywhere is killing, everywhere are people, like the tide of death, on the top of the mountain of corpses, in the dream, there is a voice in the shrill Scream: you are the devil, you should not exist in this world You are the magic baby


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    the water was gushing, but it was strange that Chu Yunsheng suddenly calmed down. The same name of "Magic Baby" in two different time and space made his confused thoughts return to their own ways and become clear and abnormal.


    How could he be a demon?


    Even if it is, it is also a mirror in the pseudo stele, and the old God stick''s "rumor" against him is the matter in the pseudo monument node. Although the magic baby in the mouth of HuR is the same word, the reference is completely different, at least he thinks so.


    Of course, in the node, he admits that he is a "dead" person who should not appear, but in ^


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    It is Chu Yunsheng''s long-standing consideration to tell them some of the causes and consequences. Especially in today''s situation, if they are not allowed to know it, it will be more and more harmful to him.


    The enemy knows a lot of things, but his own people are still in the dark. How can we meet the enemy together?


    In the room that dork arranged for Chu Yunsheng, there were several comfortable seats similar to sofas, which were ambiguous in shape and color. They could not care so much. They closed the door and let Britney and Wenluo sit down separately.


    "It''s a long way to go. Let me see."


    Chu Yunsheng poured a glass of water and sat opposite them. Eating fried rice with eggs, he recalled and pondered slowly: "I don''t want to talk about my personal personal affairs. Let''s start with the battle of death..."


    The room is very quiet. Chu Yunsheng''s voice is not very loud, but it is very clear. It is the first time that butni and Wenluo heard Chu Yunsheng tell about his origin and experience. Both of them are very attentive. They lean forward slightly in the chair, and their hands on their legs are slightly tightened. Of course, there are also differences. Butni''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation Wenluo is full of worries.


    From ancient books to deities, from insects to five ethnic groups, from Huangshan to the Arctic, from hatred to helplessness, from despair to despair, from pseudo stele to endless reincarnation, from struggle to death, from stabbing God to extermination, from loss of soul to numbness, from corpses everywhere to a man wandering, from node to deceit, from seventh century to guardian, from grace From hatred to worship in the rain, from the new world to the movie man, from the divine war to the coming war, from full of hope to losing to nothing, from one grave to another


    There was not much fried rice with eggs, but Chu Yunsheng could not finish it.


    He thought that even today he would talk about these things with a smile, but he didn''t expect that he could not eat any more.


    He tightly pursed his mouth, held the chopsticks and looked at the rice grains. He was silent for a long time, and his heart was filled with emotions of sadness and surging Finally, I took a breath and raised my head. I still tried to squeeze out a smile. However, I found that the two people on the opposite side covered their mouths with their hands. I don''t know when, they have already burst into tears.


    "It''s OK. I feel much more comfortable when I say it out, for so many years..." He said with a strong smile, but suddenly stopped, because the box of eggs fried rice that had not been finished, his nose was sour and sighed for no reason.


    "Wang, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect..." Butney let go of her hand and with a heavy nasal voice said, "your life, too, too Compared with you, my behavior before is really ridiculous


    She stood up and gave Chu Yunsheng the highest etiquette of the blood clan.


    Wenluo also stood up with her, bowed, and looked at Chu Yunsheng with less fear and more moved: "I didn''t expect your experience, so many terrible things like nightmares. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask you about these sad past."


    "No, I don''t mean to make you two feel sorry for me." Chu Yunsheng waved his hand, waved away his emotions, motioned for them to sit down and said solemnly, "it''s to let you understand our situation, understand the context, and what''s going on in your heart. You won''t be flustered, and you can cope with it. However, the difference is not there, and ashel has betrayed. For the time being, you two should know about it. Don''t spread it out, so as not to cause confusion among the blood riders below. When you two digest it, you can selectively tell them the general situation. "


    Wenluo first calmed down, frowned and said, "so, I can see what happened to me. You are from the sixth generation, butene and I are from the seventh period. What about the former five? Are there people who are confused with us? "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, according to the guardian, the first five eras all escaped from the earth normally. In terms of time, it will not overlap with our advance every other one thousand years or so. According to the truth, the seventh period should also leave the earth after a thousand years. If something goes wrong in the middle, the overlap will happen today."


    Wenluo thought for a moment, then his eyes moved and said, "if so, according to my own situation, I have a worry. Your majesty, you should wear a helmet mask when you appear in front of outsiders from tomorrow. Don''t let others see your real face."


    Chu Yunsheng vaguely thought of some, but not exactly: "why?"


    Wenluo stood up again and said: "the sixth and seventh centuries coincide in time, and your appearance in the node will be known by many people like me who have been returned the memory information, and are still alive. Although the memory is vague and confused, they will not remember anything when they see your true appearance. Although they do not know that it is the node, it is even more terrifying to think that you are The devil in the debris is a revelation from the world, with a divine color, which will strengthen this psychological confirmation. When more and more people find out that the other party actually has the same feeling, it is a matter of certainty. "


    Chu Yunsheng also pondered. Wenluo said that the situation was really possible. He almost overlooked it. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s all due to the old God stick in the mirror! What about you two? Do you think I am a magic baby


    Wen Luo faintly smile: "No


    "Yes, we don''t care," butney said coldly"If it''s true, even if it''s true, at least you can get some benefits from the evil baby. I''m afraid it''s not. He''s treated as a wrongdoer to block people''s disasters. In the end, he can''t find anything, and he''s empty handed --"


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice suddenly stops. His eyes are straight at Wenluo and then at buteni. From their changing eyes, they suddenly feel cool behind their back It''s whizzing.


    Wendy nodded, and so did Britney.


    Chu Yunsheng was very calm and sneered: "it''s not so good to be an unjust big head! We''ll see. "


    Wenluo suddenly said, "we might as well make a plan..."


    With a jump in her brow, Britney looked at Wendy again in amazement.


    This time, unlike the last time he put forward the idea of conspiring against HuR, Wenluo immediately shut his mouth.


    Chu Yunsheng is also a jump in his heart. This idea is too vicious, and Wenluo''s reaction is too fast. He has just keenly discovered the hidden danger brought by the return of memory fragments. People are more than others. It''s really irritating.


    "Wenluo, I think you can think about being Jizi of the seventh Ji. I will tell you the truth. Jizi''s idea is here."


    Take a breath, said Chu Yunsheng.


    When he told the story, he kept some important things that he didn''t say. They were the most confidential things in zero dimension. He didn''t mean to guard against butney and Wenluo, but worried that they would be spied on by the cardinals of the five countries.


    Wenluo quickly shook her small hand and said, "I can''t, and I don''t want to be. You''d better leave it to someone more suitable."


    Chu Yunsheng chased: "I think you are very suitable."


    Wenluo had a cold sweat on her forehead. She was so anxious to cry that she asked for help. But she did not budge. She had to bravely say, "my Lord, I''m just a little smart. I really don''t have that great ability. Besides, I''m an ordinary human. You may not think so. But I know myself and know what I''m suitable for and what I''m not suitable for What do you like to do or what you don''t like to do? You asked me to be Jizi. I''m sure I don''t have that charisma and charisma. Have you ever seen that the top leaders of several big countries are women? Of course, it''s not that women''s ability is not enough. The key is that people''s psychology on earth is more inclined to men. This is the social and historical reason. It''s hard to make a big change at the moment. Therefore, I didn''t like it well. On the contrary, it was painful. My biggest dream before was to assist a company to become one of the world''s top 100 enterprises in the business competition according to my own ideas after graduation. ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said, "you have a lot more cattle than I used to be. My highest ideal is to have two houses and rent one. If you want to give me an annual salary of 300000 or 400000, I won''t quit my job and serve tea and water. With buteni''s wealth, I can buy out dozens of my life. But now, I can walk like a God. Why are you Can''t you be a Jizi? "


    Butney interrupted and said seriously, "Wang, I won''t do that. It''s an insult to your life."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I take an example, Chinese metaphor, you and pull apart, do not understand."


    After this interruption, Wenluo got a chance to catch his breath, straightened out his scattered hair, and seriously said, "I think it''s better not to let the people around you do it for the seventh Ji Zi. You also said that you guessed that there will be a war for the seven Jizi in order to fight for the highest power. Which side will you help? Even if you don''t help, the loser will die. Are you going to save or not? In addition, the mainland has been surging, Jizi is around you, the light will still be taken away by you, is also in name, and all the big and small forces will be unconvinced, Jizi lost its original meaning, so it is better to follow the previous strategy, wait for hu er to fight for the throne, let pull out the difference and announce to all parties, and the king will enter the city first! "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he had made the whole story clear. Wenluo was still so determined that he refused to be a Jizi. He was a little disappointed and gave up.


    "My Lord, Prince HuR has sent you to the council chamber." Outside the door came Shauna''s voice.


    Hu Erting only let him go now. I guess he can''t wait. The situation outside must be terrible. He can hear the crowd here.


    Butney and Wenluo both need time to digest what he tells. He no longer lingers here. He opens the door and sees Shauna standing with him. In addition to the cook Lao Wang who is waiting for the new fried rice, there is also a purple and gold knight who is familiar with his armor. He is the one who catches Bauer.


    "My Lord, please!" The purple and gold Knight saluted respectfully.


    When he saw HuR, the people in the assembly hall had already been abandoned. Only he and Hur must have said something confidential.


    "I don''t agree to break through!" After listening to HuR''s arrangement, Chu Yunsheng immediately shook his head and said, "Your Highness, breaking through is the worst strategy. Now is the best opportunity. I believe you can foresee it without me saying it with your wisdom!"


    Hu er looked at Chu Yunsheng quietly. At least three minutes later, he sighed: "I''m afraid of sister seven Wang..."


    Chu Yunsheng strange way: "take Di''s big move, close her a Ge Ge what matter?"


    Hullen said, "what kind of lattice?"


    Chu Yunsheng said again, "it''s the seventh princess."Hu er shook his head and said, "you don''t know, in the Empire, the meaning of sister seven kings sometimes works better than the emperor''s will."


    Chu Yunsheng knew about the adultery in the court, so he couldn''t say it clearly. He just lit and asked, "is it the emperor''s? Or the Privy? "


    Hur was silent for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "privy!"


    "That''s fine." Chu Yunsheng secretly wanted to be the emperor, which was really hard to accept. However, he immediately reacted and said in surprise, "are the cardinals of mainland China very old? Can you still favor the seven princesses?"


    Hu er was stunned at first, and then he was furious and said, "where did you want to go! Sister seven Wang is the illegitimate daughter of his old man. She is the most spoiled. Don''t talk nonsense again


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that this Ge Ge Ge was beyond the prince''s heart. It''s no wonder that the imperial concubine brought the green hat to the old emperor. It can''t be said that it was the old emperor who begged him to wear it.


    The imperial capital is really promiscuous!


    Hull is right at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure the Privy master has not been able to attend to your fight for the throne for a moment or two." Chu Yunsheng said definitely.


    "Why?" HuR said in a deep voice


    Chu Yunsheng said: "do you remember what happened after crossing the river? That stone tablet is a super big trouble and a super bait. You may not be very clear about this level of things. If there is no special accident, the eyes of the five Cardinals will be attracted by it, and everyone wants to take it as their own, There is no energy for you to fight for the throne. In any case, the meat is rotten in the pot, and you are all of your royal family. "


    "Are you sure?" huel said calmly


    Chu Yunsheng cut off the railway: "sure! Or do you think I''ll risk my life with you? "


    This sentence is tantamount to tell hu er, as long as it starts troops, he Chu Yunsheng will give full support!


    Hur slapped the table, stood up and said, "good!"


    Hur''s action was very fast. When he got back to his room, the castle was in a mess. Purple and gold knights were everywhere chasing people to kill him. After a while, the maids who had escaped from his room, even the male servant, could not pay any attention to the bottom line. They all ran to his room in panic and frantically, under Shauna''s nervous sword, at his door, He knelt down and begged for shelter.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that HuR first took the knife at dokelag. All the family members of Duke rag were close to each other and all of them were put to death. The corpse immediately fell on the top of the city and displayed to all the civilians. This shows that dorkelag was killed by the king''s officials and thieves and ravaged the place. His crime was extremely evil and the whole family was killed!


    This night, dense to repair like boiling sea.


    This night, the town''s people ran around crying.


    This night, Prince HuR''s name was at the height of the sun!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the war began.


    ******


    for the second shift, I stayed up late. What about the recommended tickets for my brothers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    in the first battle of the Qing Dynasty, Chen Bing fought in the donlentz river.


    The name is too long. Chu Yunsheng simply called it Duolun river. In the past, he did not quite understand why many major battles in historical books mostly took place near the river. When he arrived here and saw the battlefield with his own eyes, he fully understood what was called a natural moat and what was called a natural barrier.


    Looking up, the torrent river seems to be leaking into the earth from the clouds. Among the mountains, it is like a white jade belt, rolling along the cliffs on both sides to the sea. The whirling sound of spray against the cliff is vigorous and powerful, bringing a trace of cool to this hot continent.


    According to the map of the earth man, there is no river here. It is one of the few high mountains on the African continent. But between the mountains, it seems that the earth has been cut like an apple from the universe, leaving a straight abyss as long as a dragon, stretching for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Carles is the nearest gap between the mountains and Miyoshi. The length of the river is less than three kilometers. The other ferries in the upstream and downstream are thousands of miles away. There are no human beings and wild animals everywhere. Less than half of the March may be exhausted and even the whole army will be destroyed.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived at the gap of Kars mountains on the Duolun River, the main decisive battle that had been fighting here for three days and three nights had ended. The army of Qianfeng battalion was running to froxiusa, an important town in the south of the Duolun river day and night, while the logistic troops were crossing the river one after another.


    For various reasons, Chu Yunsheng and Xueqi, as important forces that can kill Asiatic Russia, did not participate in the battle of Duolun river. However, when they came to the river, they listened to the river waves as fast as drums, looked at the cliffs which had not dried with blood, and the broken bridges that stood between the cliffs on both sides of the river, which were as beautiful as rainbow but covered with corpses, added pieces of their drifting along the river Floating corpse, can still imagine three days ago the tragic.


    In retrospect, mountains of corpses were piled up in the gentle area less than three kilometers away from the banks of the dorun River in karlskow. The victorious party had no time to dispose of and bury them. Huge "volcanoes" were set on the spot, which reddened the mountains under the sunset. People could be fainted by the pungent smell of burning dozens of kilometers away, and the black smoke was rolling up into the sky in the near future the end.


    Chu Yunsheng saw several familiar corpses, but he couldn''t remember their names. Perhaps they were the golden warriors he had seen in the cave, or the knights who had charged together on the river. They were separated from the untouchables who had been temporarily recruited and died here by the rear service corpse collecting team. According to their customs, a ceremony similar to appeasing the dead soul was held, and then it was still Fu Yi The torch.


    In the night, news finally came from the noisy vanguard that Alora, the city Lord of froxiusa, who had been evacuated by the decisive battle, killed himself in his castle of generations and ignited the old castle with a history of more than 600 years, ending the nearly 700 year old rule of the Arola family on the South Bank of the Duolun river.


    Speaking of Arola, he was frequently mentioned by hu er''s officials when he was in mithidu, and Chu Yunsheng was familiar to an outsider.


    This man has a legendary color. His Laozi is a real "tyrant". He turns froxiusa, once known as the crown of Southern Xinjiang, a prosperous and rich place, into a hell on earth until his Lao Tzu was assassinated by his mistress and became the legal heir recognized by the royal court. Arola and his Laozi are almost as cynical as his Laozi I''ll have a good time.


    However, when the froxiusa people were deeply in despair, Arola suddenly took action and led his own guards to kill the real power but gradually insensitive monarch and usurper, including the mistress.


    Caught off guard, Aurora only took one night to clean up froxiusa. The next day, she opened the gate of the castle to abolish all tyranny since her father''s accession to the throne. She made great efforts to deal with the tyranny, with clear rewards and punishments, and fair treatment. It lasted for 22 years, which won the hearts of the army and the people of froxiusa and reappeared the former glory of froxiusa.


    As Aurora was located on the only way for HuR to march into the royal court, his staff tried to persuade him and sent a large number of ministers to froxiusa. As a result, all of them were politely sent back by Aurora, who wrote to HuR a letter which was also the only one to express his gratitude and loyalty to the royal court, and also expressed their admiration for HuR''s "attitude" against infanticide, However, he will fight with the death and fulfill the blood oath of the ancestors of Arola to the royal court more than 600 years ago - to guard the gate of Southern Xinjiang for generations.


    The charm of Arola is far from that of the decadent Castle nobles. Even the infanticide order can not stop the loyal support of froxiusa people. After hulmi started his army, froxiusa was the only place in southern Xinjiang where there was no popular response.


    Therefore, the war was extremely tragic. All the Knights below Arola were killed on the Bank of the river. The main force of HuR, the civilian army, suffered countless casualties. However, in the end, Aurora also died, and he did not see HuR at all.


    Burning castle, the sky, in the night sky, across the distance can be seen.


    Chu Yunsheng in the chaos of the former army, saw hu er, at the moment, it is quietly looking up at the destruction of the castle.


    "I had twelve letters sent in, and he committed suicide." Said huel, looking at the fire.Chu Yunsheng found a detail, except for the banquet, he never understood the helmet, and held the helmet that had been removed.


    "When you killed Douglas, you didn''t blink." Chu Yunsheng looked at the chaotic figure of the former soldiers everywhere and said.


    "You must think that I don''t want him to die, just to appease the froxius, whatever you think." "But no one knows why he must choose to die," he said


    Chu Yunsheng did not know, so he kept silent.


    Hur didn''t care. Suddenly, he burst out laughing bitterly: "he made people admire from the bottom of their hearts, but I was the only one who understood him here. You see, he chose to commit suicide and burned down the castle of generations with more than 600 years of painstaking efforts. He is such a poor guy. He expresses his deep disappointment and resistance to the royal court in this cowardly way Fight! Poor, pathetic, hateful! "


    Chu Yunsheng was not moved. He was not a member of the royal court, nor a member of the mainland. When he was outside, he could not feel the unspeakable love and hatred of the mainland people for this country, as well as other closely related things. However, he found that for the first time, there were flashing tears in Huer''s eyes.


    In their silence, the chaos of the former army finally settled down. The main force of the Chinese army arrived under the burning castle one after another. The cheers of victory were like the river water that broke the gate. At the beginning, it seemed that it could never stop and swept the whole sky. Even the burning fire on the castle became crumbling in this moment.


    Hu er''s face turned pale. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see whether he had any regret, but at least he was worried. He released a poisonous snake by himself.


    Standing on the head of the castle of doklag the day before the settlement of the Minotaur army, it was even with Wendy.


    In addition to the outcry of disorderly life and eliminating the thieves in the royal court, the nobles of Miyi Xiu did not respond as predicted by Wenluo. Most of them were just waiting and waiting. Some even wanted to resist and try to report to the royal court in exchange for a larger fiefdom. However, the ensuing "tsunami" of civilians frightened the nobles.


    Every day, every moment, even every moment, there are a large number of mainland Chinese and other ethnic pariah who secretly flee from the manor of nobles and gather around mithidu. The only topic they talk about is:


    when to send troops!


    When the nobles found out that the pariah of their territory were almost running away, they fell into great fear one by one. Even HuR, looking at the ocean of civilians like a tsunami, was also restless.


    But it is still in accordance with the plan to send troops, it has no way back, those who gathered together have long regarded it as the future emperor.


    "You will destroy the world." It was a long time before Huer began to speak, inexplicably.


    Chu Yunsheng thought a little before he understood what it meant. It seemed that he didn''t know anything. The prince knew the little movements of the Americans.


    These days, he didn''t have to fight. Since the emergence of manipulation ability, he found that although his body''s vitality level had not moved, his fire energy state was speeding up to the top. After thinking about it carefully, he guessed that the control ability was running and practicing according to his own ideas, and his body''s deployment and cooperation ability were greatly enhanced, which was very smooth and efficient.


    It doesn''t take much effort, it''s much easier than handling heavy objects.


    Chu Yunsheng thought, according to this speed, when the soldiers come to the Sun City, he may really be able to impact the cardinal of the state of fire energy!


    Therefore, in addition to practice, he thought of another thing related to Hu''s words.


    He didn''t quite understand what the purpose of the division of the seven periods was, but it was worth his attention that the seventh period, the most important one for the guardians, should have left the earth in a thousand years'' time. Whatever else, what would happen to the earth''s human society in a thousand years'' time? Or those things that people under Bauer and Ruan Xiaohong infiltrated everywhere?


    Of course, it is not. It is something of the sixth period, like the peak of feudal centralization in the fifth period, and a place of great family power in the Quaternary period


    He suddenly thought, in a world without three-dimensional lock up, the power of the cardinal is everywhere, the gods are high, the mainland and other five countries and 3000 all stay at the medieval level of the earth, is it a coincidence or a universal phenomenon in the universe?


    Maybe he is ignorant. The universe is too big. Maybe there will be all kinds of life in the fusion of group consciousness. Anything can happen. It should not be so strange.


    Moreover, the first five eras are also very important in the eyes of the guardians. Obviously, they are not for the chaotic things of the sixth and seventh periods. They must have other functions that cannot be understood.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t agree with HuR''s idea. He thinks it''s no big deal. Human beings have been on the earth for countless years, but they have not been able to destroy the earth. Instead, they have been destroyed by the earth.


    However, I don''t want to say anything more about this topic, so I just keep silent.


    At this time, in the starry night sky, a rare meteor shower appeared, whistling across the sky, burning flames, falling into the dark earth.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly gave birth to warning signs, and he felt the seed of the third energy was eager to try.Ten days later, this warning sign was "confirmed" to another unrelated matter.


    Hu er Zheng was so worried that his military discipline became more and more corrupt when he crossed the Duolun river. Chu Yunsheng stepped up his attack on the high-level state of sanyuantian. The blood riders were busy swallowing the evolution ability and practicing the array repeatedly. Wenluo secretly arranged for the missionaries to enter froxiusa From the front line came a news that the three armies were shaking:


    the seventh sister of hu''er is coming!


    Hu''s red dress is the first to see the princess from a beautiful red car


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the first sentence is: "you, demagogue, heinous! Come on, bring it back to the temple for judgment


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    is this a family?


    From mieshoda to froxiusa, more than ten thousand people were killed in battle. Aurora killed himself. The bodies of the officers and soldiers were still floating on the Doron river. The dead were still crying in the dark night. Was this woman''s word over?


    Did she think that HuR was a child who had done something wrong outside?


    This is war!


    Bloody war!


    Chu Yunsheng smiles gently, laughing very cold.


    A scornful smile, like a sword under the gloomy sky, pricks the princess''s proud red robe with frost, and tears the gorgeous cloud cover.


    Prince HuR took a step and stopped the princess''s angry bodyguards and said, "sister seven Wang, go back."


    The Red Princess raised a pair of ice eyes coldly and arrogantly, flashed a trace of chill, suddenly raised her hand, "pa" to a sound, in full view of the public, she slapped hoor heavily on the face!


    A thin handprint suddenly appeared on HuR''s cheek. It did not hide, but still looked up at the pair of ice eyes that no one in mainland China dared to look at.


    However, this slap shocked the three armies, and Chu Yunsheng was also a jump in his heart.


    "Is that what you want to be emperor?" The cold Princess shook her hands slightly and said coldly, "how many times have I told you?"!? Don''t want to be emperor. Don''t even think about it. It''s not a good thing. Why don''t you listen? "


    Hu er bit his lips and said, "sister Qi Wang..."


    Red Princess cold voice Chase: "why!"


    Hur''s emotion suddenly became excited, raised his voice and said, "why? You know why! "


    The seventh princess said coldly: "I have arranged a fief for you. The fourth and the Wangting have agreed. You can go to the fief."


    "Fiefdom?" HuR sneered? Can he? He won''t let me live. "


    Seven princess eyes ice heavy, said: "Fourteen younger brother, do you know why your mother was born noble, but the Sun City nobles do not support you and support the fourth?"


    "I''m not as likable as he is," hull said


    Seven princess sneered: "so you can''t be emperor, he is more suitable than you! Don''t think that no one can see through your heart. The uneasiness you have buried in your heart is exactly what the nobles of Sun City fear. "


    Hu er provocatively said: "let them --"


    the seventh Princess scolded coldly: "who do you think you are? Do you know how your mother died? Do you know why the emperor was depressed? You don''t know anything! Childish


    Hu er slightly says: "seven king elder sister..."


    The seventh princess said, "I always thought the fourth thought too much. How could you be his enemy? But today, it turns out that he is right. His eyes are vicious and precise, but he did not do wrong Go back with me, to your mother''s fiefdom, and never return to Sun City. "


    With a faint smile, hu er looked at the barracks under the city head and shook his head and said, "sister seven Wang, don''t you understand? I can''t go back!"


    The seventh Princess sneered and pointed to Chu Yunsheng: "because of it? It demagogues, seduce the public, let your heart that uneasiness get vent? You are so naive! You forget that we kadans are the people of the gods. We have made a contract with the gods to guard the mainland from generation to generation. When the devil comes back, the gods will come back and save us! "


    "It has nothing to do with the gods," HuR said


    Seven princess ice angry way: "you have been fascinated by this earth man''s eyes, simply do not understand anything! When the devil comes back, you want to beat them back with ridiculous freaks!? There is no room for discussion on this matter. Don''t say it again! Either go back with me right now, or you''ll die with these filthy freaks


    Hu''er was suddenly silent. Chu Yunsheng knew that he had no way to persuade the aloof princess. When he got to this point, he basically broke his face and said with a sneer: "is it? I don''t know what the devil you are talking about, but I know they have come. Where are your gods? "


    "Bordeaux, take this filthy freak away at once! I don''t want to see it again. " The seventh Princess didn''t want to talk to Chu Yunsheng ^


    at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    for several days, Chu Yunsheng woke up in a nightmare.


    The red robes of the seven princesses often appear in front of them, as if the bloody red clouds floating on the head of Aurora''s self Immolation.


    This situation was not relieved until we entered the deep desert. Under the hot sun, people lost all ability to think. We just wanted to lie on the horse''s back and let the animals drag themselves, no matter where they went.


    Chu Yunsheng doubted that the earth was a little closer to the sun? The burning sun seems to come to the earth as soon as it comes out of the sun. It can bake out a layer of grease from human skin.


    If it goes on like this, even if it finally crosses the desert, the army will probably become a huge barbecue kebab.


    The soldiers untie their armor, hang it behind the horse''s buttocks and jingle, which is the only sign that we are still alive in the monotonous desert March.


    Not far away, the purple and gold Knights'' gorgeous armor is covered with dust, like a natives, just come out of the pit, generally gray, spit constantly dirty sand; follow behind, in twos and threes of blood riding, supine neck, shaking the body, facing the glare of the sun, trying to squeeze a little water from the water bag which is held up upside down.


    After that, HuR''s cart was trapped in the sand whirlpool. A dozen golden warriors took off their arms and tried to save it. However, they watched it sink deeper and deeper. They couldn''t help but get agitated and beat the powerless driving beast.


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that this car can float, but I don''t know how it failed. But when I think that even when Rolls Royce was also prone to collapse, it was normal for hu er''s cart to go so far and break down.


    In any case, this army, which was originally put together temporarily, is on the verge of collapse and has no combat effectiveness. As long as the king''s court sends an elite cavalry, needless to say, a charge, they can be killed.


    Of course, when the cavalry arrives here, it will be unknown whether it will still have combat effectiveness. Therefore, from top to bottom, almost no one in the whole army will worry about the enemy''s sneak attack.


    Don''t talk about the enemy. There is no ghost around!


    The heat almost makes people forget the time. They march in a muddle all day and fall into the sand.


    Early in the morning, Chu Yunsheng only wore a pair of underpants, a T-shirt, a pair of sunglasses and a flowing fire knife. He and hu er squatted in the artificial shade place near the dying cart, drawing circles on the sand.


    As a matter of fact, he could not live for his own iniquity. Naturally, the war he stirred up to fight against the country in the South should also be reported to his own head.


    I hate that I am the state of fire energy, not ice energy. Otherwise, I can make two pieces of ice.


    "It''s not that I''m complaining. Prince HuR, you kadans have ruled the mainland for three thousand years. It''s so long that you can forget the surname of your ancestors. However, science and technology are still backward, just like primitive people. I really don''t know what to say. Although I come from a country that can''t compare with Bauer, you have more advanced underground people than Bauer and others. Won''t you imitate us? See Bauer''s remaining helicopters? If the transport planes were not basically lost in the hands of the sea people''s surface to air water bombs, it would be effortless to transport our troops around the world within 24 hours with their technical strength. If you look at you again, they look bulletproof and dressed like Saint fighters. In fact, they are a group of backward primitive people who can''t move in the desert. As far as your strength is concerned, if the devil really comes, I will give you a covered supersonic cruise bombing, which is as simple as bombing a bunch of pigs in the railings. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, while admiring at the three intact helicopters in the US Army. Because of the shortage of fuel, except for the necessary direction investigation, they were basically grounded. They had to stay at the time when they were about to walk out of the desert. Some of them were elite enough to be behind the Royal troops waiting for them outside the desert.


    Bauer was not willing to participate in the "rebellion" of Prince Hur. Without the authorization of the president and parliament in Sun City, Bauer and the army agreed to exist as logistics auxiliary soldiers under the death threat of Chu Yunsheng and Huer, and never opened fire to the Royal Army.


    There is also a funny episode. Bauer insists on letting HuR "attack" their barracks with his own small life, while they symbolically shoot into the air a few times, and then the whole army surrenders and becomes "Prisoners". Under the current extremely special circumstances, in order to ensure the lives of soldiers and local American refugees, counselor Bauer and his highness HuR sign a series of contracts In the agreement, if we let go a big circle, we will still become the auxiliary soldiers. There is only one change, that is, no fire.


    This seemingly meaningless move is a waste of time. Wenluo and Hur unanimously judge that there is a presidential dream hidden in Bauer''s heart. Chu Yunsheng wants to break his head and doesn''t understand the relationship between them.


    Hu''er seems to have a certain immunity to Chu Yunsheng''s "complaints" and disdains to say in a cold voice: "why should we learn from the underground villains? They are just a group of maggots bent in the ground and can''t see the sun. For 3000 years, they have never won a decent war. They are our forever defeated generals. In your words, they are fighter planes in the garbage. How do you want us to learn from them? ""At least they have tadpole flying machines, and you only have carriages!" Chu Yunsheng replied: "if there is no cardinal, you can try again. It''s not sure who wins or loses. On the other hand, if you think about it, it is not a miracle that they can still hold on to the present even though they may not have really won a war just by virtue of technological progress? Shouldn''t you study? At the end of the day, like me, you are all promoting your strength according to the experience and habits of our ancestors. However, they are similar to those of Bauer. They rely on logic and mathematics to analyze and use the world. "


    Hu er took a look at Chu Yunsheng and sneered: "I learned something when I left overseas. I know that the relationship between you and the villains in the earth is not ordinary. They will tell you how our five countries bully them and how cruelly they massacre them. How miserable they are, and how strong they are to fight and unyielding, right? Am I right?


    But they certainly will not tell you why the five countries have nothing to do with nothing but to put them to death. Why do the five most contradictory countries, including the sea state, do not like them?


    They constantly dig holes in the ground, causing more and more frequent urban collapses, ocean circulation chaos, earthquakes, and so on. For 3000 years, you can''t imagine the number of people who have been affected by this, but I will not say that. Let''s just say their huge central fortress, which circulates about once every 30 years - they call it "big breath", and the whole sky is in a few months All of them are black and oily, and the raindrops almost make the five countries lose their harvest. Even if you hide in a deep palace with the freshest petals around, you can smell the disgusting pungent odor.


    Floating in the sky, Tianyu country has always been a disaster area of "great change of breath", and it is also the first country to fight against the underground villains every time they can''t bear it.


    Why is it so hot now? And it''s getting hotter? According to the records of the Imperial Palace and the temple, the Qi temperature of a thousand years ago was far from what it is now. The underground villains should be responsible for at least half of the responsibility.


    If we all learn from them, after three thousand years, let alone the extent to which the planet has been abandoned, we, the kadans, the Tianyu and so on, will have already been extinct.


    You say, if you are Earthlings, will you fight or not? "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that HuR could give a lot of reasons that were hard to refute. He just laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you are still environmentalists. It''s not so serious But didn''t you start using Bauer and them


    "We have made a research judgment that you earthlings'' influence is not as good as a hair of the underground villains. For example, the things that you use from the underground villains to you, together, will affect an army more than Bauer. Therefore, the use of earth man technology, within the scope of our control, as you said, Bauer, they can help us solve air transportation and other problems. They have the most obvious air superiority among you, and are also the most needed by our mainland country. And the individual country that Tianyu country takes in, you should know more about the advantages that Tianyu nationality needs most than me Strange is the mysterious country. I heard that it has taken in a strange earth country. I don''t know what I want to do


    Chu Yunsheng had no interest in the mysterious country. He changed a more serious topic and said: "when the seventh princess left, I listened to her meaning. You will surely lose. She is waiting to collect your corpse."


    Hur looked at the frame stuck in the sand and said in a deep voice, "yes or no, we have to try."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it seems that she has a good relationship with you. Unfortunately, you failed to convince her. However, from her words, I can see that she should be closer to you than the fourth prince. I don''t know why she does not support you but supports the fourth prince. Is she not contradictory?"


    After a moment''s silence, HuR said, "you were not born in a court, and you don''t know anything about it."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "the palace in my head is really destroyed. Turn on the TV, there are eight elder brothers and nine squares in ten stations, and the remaining one and a half are still fighting ghosts every day. A group of princes and grandsons who have nothing to eat and have nothing to do with their country and people all day long. They talk about life with a group of sick Princess gege who have to rely on medicine to survive Ideal, by the way, popularize all kinds of abortion knowledge, for a literary and artistic young woman with two or even three feet, making blood and blood, crying to death, will eventually face the ultimate problem of loving the country or the woman. "


    "What are you talking about?" hull frowned? Is that young woman of literature and art a descendant of the cardinal? "


    Chu Yunsheng said casually: "she is more powerful than the daughters and granddaughters of the cardinal. Generally, there is a sister who is more than Jin Jian''s in love with her all day long, but it''s a pity that men all over the world revolve around her. Without her, she can''t live."


    With a serious look on his face and a trace of awe and solemnity in his eyes, HuR asked in an uncertain deep voice, "is there such a person? Is it God''s... "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "but usually the ending is tragic. People who love rivers and mountains later become emperors must feel extremely lonely and regret it. However, the prince who got the young beauty of literature and art found that his wife had been thinking about others all the time. Of course, there was a little more perfect myth that she gave up the throne and lived in seclusion from then on."


    Hur sneered incredulously: "it''s not related to the Cardinals or the gods. Do you think the nobles born in the court are all mentally disabled and mentally retarded? However, from your story, I found a fatal weakness of your earthlings in addition to their physical weakness. "This time, it was Chu Yunsheng''s turn to be surprised. He took down his sunglasses and looked at Huer: "what did I say? You found the weakness? What I''m talking about is just a kind of drama similar to you. I have nothing to do with you and change my mood. "


    Hu er was about to speak with a faint smile. At this time, there was a commotion in the direction of the vanguard. Chu Yunsheng put on his sunglasses and immediately stood up. He saw an order cavalry galloping along the smoke and dust. Less than ten meters away, he threw himself on the ground and cried happily, "Your Highness, you have found an oasis in front of you!"


    Oasis? Where is the oasis from here? According to the map of mainland China, the nearest oasis will not arrive until two days later. How come another oasis appears suddenly? Are you going in the wrong direction?


    Chu Yunsheng and hu er looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll go and have a look. It''s a bit of a heresy to ask the forward not to move." Chu Yunsheng raised the flowing fire sword, turned over and stepped on the horse, yelled and sped out.


    His horse, as a special object of care, had good physical strength. It didn''t take long to get to the front of the long army, but it was obviously late. The soldiers of the front were happily taking off their clothes and rushing to a green lake in front of them. Thousands of naked people were running together, which was so spectacular that they couldn''t hold it.


    The oasis is very large, almost like a huge city, standing in front of the army''s only way. If it''s a mirage, when the illusion is punctured, it will suffer psychological damage at most. I''m afraid it''s not, it''s really too evil.


    From the sunglasses, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see anything wrong. Just as he was about to drive his horse closer, a huge shadow slipped across the sky, like a shadow cast by a large dark cloud in the rapid drift to cover the sun.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly removed his sunglasses and looked up. His shadow had disappeared in the oasis in front of him. After a little pause, there was a faint roar of wild animals in the oasis.


    The horse moved restlessly. Chu Yunsheng was alert and said to the herald cavalry who was chasing him in a hurry: "let the front army come back immediately!"


    But before the words fell, thousands of naked soldiers on the edge of the oasis came a kind of panic agitation, scrambling to the rear.


    The earth was obviously shaking, and a strong smell of blood came out of the oasis.


    Pungent, smelly, with a smell of decay.


    "It''s the smell of the devil! They are as like as two peas in the classics. Hur, who finally came up, had a very serious look and a cold look.


    A huge shadow looms out of the oasis. As soon as he sees the shadow clearly, Chu Yunsheng''s body suddenly petrified. His subordinates consciously hold on to the handle of the knife, and strangely look at the only U.S. soldier in disorder: "Tyrannosaurus? Tyrannosaurus Rex


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    the American soldier nodded stupidly, then immediately shook his head, and his face was stunned and bewildered.


    as like as two peas, the huge dragon''s head, strong chin, short forelimb, huge legs, and almost identical shape in the museum, are the only difference. It is shooting out a long flame towards the scattered soldiers who are running away.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a lot. The huge fist front in the sixth dark, 64 million years ago


    Hur took a close breath and murmured They come by the stars and land quietly at night while the gods are sleeping


    "Don''t talk about those useless things!" Chu Yunsheng pulled up the reins and said decisively, "order the whole army to turn left and go around!"


    Hu er looked at Chu Yunsheng deeply and said, "don''t you worry?"


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "worry about a fart! What have I never seen in my life? When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them! "


    Butney, on one side, stretched out her hand in the air and suddenly said, "it''s like the wind is blowing."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said in his heart, "it''s not the wind, it''s the violent disturbance of the vitality of heaven and earth."


    He left the naked soldiers trampled by the Tyrannosaurus Rex and galloped back to another sand slope. Looking up, he could not distinguish the boundary between the sky and the earth. The fierce wind rolled sand and stones in the black whirlpool, like the roar of the devil.


    Bauer came running stumbling and gasping anxiously, "there''s no way to go back. Tornado, it''s tornado!"


    The purple and gold Knights under hoor also came all the way with smoke and dust, and said in a solemn voice, "Your Highness, there is no road on the left, there is a strong wind and rocks everywhere, and you can''t go in there!"


    Wenluo, who finally appeared, turned pale and said, "I''ve seen it on the right side. The whirlpool of quicksand is blocked!"


    Hur''s heavy eyes looked at the huge oasis, as if to make it stop thinking. A huge shadow like a pterosaur flew out of the oasis again. The huge body covered the sun, dragged its long tail, and sent out a sharp roar. It rushed to the sky, then dived down at a high speed, and ejected hot and rolling flames to the front soldiers on the ground The human body and sand will be burned together into hot molten slurry.


    ¡°Dragon£¡¡± Bauer looked up at the sky, his legs softened and he lost his voice and trembled.


    After that, there are strong winds and flying stones that can disturb the vitality of heaven and earth. In front of them, there is a devil like devil blocking the way. Hu erwenluo and others are extremely intelligent. They suddenly fall into a desperate situation and are all at a loss!


    A whirlwind came from behind them, and Wendy exclaimed. She was lifted up by a pair of hands and thrown on the butney horse.


    All of them were surprised at the same time, only to find that it was Chu Yunsheng who rushed back.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? " Chu Yunsheng drew out the flowing fire sword and said: "the two evils should be taken lightly, which is the reason why you don''t understand it!? Order all the troops to mount the horse, release the animal''s feet, throw away the armor and load, and forcibly cross the oasis at full speed! Now, now, now


    Wenluo said in a hurry: "what about the baggage?"


    Chu Yunsheng cut off the railway: "no more!"


    Bauer busy way: "helicopter how to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng cleanly cableway: "no more!"


    "What about food?" the purple Knight said


    Chu Yunsheng yelled: "no! None of them


    Hur said angrily, "nothing, what else?"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "to my death!"


    People looked at him as if they had known Chu Yunsheng for the first time, as if Chu Yunsheng had a shred of ruthlessness at the moment. In order to survive, he could give up everything. He didn''t look forward to the future. He didn''t want to think about it. He just made a ruthless decision immediately!


    At this moment, Wenluo really had a little understanding of how Chu Yunsheng survived from the shocking crisis.


    "Britney, follow me."


    Chu Yunsheng was quite different from the one who had just squatted in front of the cart. He was as calm as water and as cold as a mountain. He rode out of the sand dune first, stepping out of the sand dust, and galloping into the thousands of people in the front of the chaos.


    Orders came and went one after another by the Chinese army, and a handle of flag followed Chu Yunsheng to the oasis, and the shadow surged like a tide.


    At the same time, the two hundred blood riders threw away all their heavy armour and speeded up to encircle the king''s flag in Shauna''s hand, and the fleeing front troops flying around like shadows.


    "Battle of six Jia!"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his flowing fire sword and pointed straight at the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex in the hill, and yelled loudly.


    "Hector


    Two hundred blood riders galloped like sharp arrows, and then scattered. Under the horse''s hooves, there were dust and smoke with complicated patterns. Then they gathered and took them back. Chu Yunsheng''s knife tip flashed with the light of array seal, which exploded brightly between ups and downs.


    Bang.


    Sweeping up the sky and earth, the energy gathered innumerable, almost drained the space, and the fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth also stopped.


    One side of the yuan Qi shield covers the galloping blood horse. Under the sun, Ye Ye''s pale red transparent light flickers, and various mysterious runes appear.The formation of the hexagram array! The physical strength and speed of war horses have been increased by times!


    "Run for it!"


    Chu Yunsheng presses down on the tip of the sword. The six armour array gathers the strength of two hundred blood riders. In front of him, at the top of his sword, a sharp arrow front is formed, which is huge and like an umbrella point.


    Bang!


    A roar of eardrum of the earth shaking sound, rushed to the sky and four fields.


    After that, two hundred horsemen galloped down the mountain and stepped on it like a huge fire.


    It was too late for them to brake the mount under their hips. They had to urge the riding beast to follow the blood horse and trample on the fallen fire spitting demon.


    Then there was the torrent of the Chinese army, with hundreds of thousands of hooves sweeping over it.


    After that, the rear Army


    "Dragon" in the sky is still killing the cavalry of mainland countries, but no one cares about it. Compared with the tornado like an abyss after getting up, it is really too slow to kill people.


    After ten thousand beasts ran by, the Tyrannosaurus rex was still alive. He roared with blood all over his body. He got up bravely and took a huge step to catch up with the riding beast which completely angered him.


    "The battle of fire soldiers!"


    Chu Yunsheng is at the front end of the whole torrent. He plunges into the tall jungle of oasis and changes his formation immediately.


    Two hundred blood riders scattered and closed again, and the floating lights twisted like arrows shuttled through the array, converging to the sword in Chu Yunsheng''s hand. The light of the sword shot out like a stream of fire.


    Hundreds of flame blade shadows cut out, straight in the sky giant wood split a flat road.


    Along this artificially opened passage, HuR and his cavalry swarmed in. At this moment, almost all people, no matter the earthlings riding on the beasts or the most noble nobles under HuR, had only one idea in their minds for a moment -


    follow! keep pace with!


    Follow Chu Yunsheng''s hunting flag!


    "Butny, ice block!"


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in a rapid running, ordered to change the array. The ice sealing array is a three-level array, and only twelve blood riders can do it for the time being.


    In front of him was a green lake, which the former army had seen.


    In the lake, you can see a huge figure swimming on the water and the bottom of the lake. Compared with the sea animals in the sea country, they are not so big.


    Almost without thinking, Chu Yunsheng''s order to rush forward in a forced and risky way made everyone, including blood riders, tremble. Few of them experienced too many dangerous situations like Chu Yunsheng.


    Few people are able to keep their heart rate steady at the moment.


    The frozen ice extends straight to the center of the huge lake like a green forest channel split in front of it.


    Chu Yunsheng is still galloping in the front. He knows very well that at this moment, if he shows a little hesitation or timidity, the army behind will be in complete chaos. Once he stops, he will be killed if he is attacked in front and behind.


    Hur''s mainland alien is not closely related to him, but the two hundred blood riders must go out alive with him.


    Now, everyone is rushing forward with this breath.


    How many people have died, he will not look back, his front is more dangerous.


    The ice cover is spreading out. The frenzy of the vitality of heaven and earth makes the deep lake startled. Huge dark figures are overturned from the bottom of the lake, revealing huge heads, big mouths and biting in the direction of Chu Yunsheng.


    The bloody mouth, like a house, chews up the ice. The distance between the front end and Chu Yunsheng is less than ten meters. In the high-speed relative flight, meeting is a moment.


    After him, the cavalry army, including Xueqi, almost jumped out of his throat again and again, until the extreme cold covered the open mouth at the last moment. Chu Yunsheng narrowly missed it, but the slightly dropped heart was immediately lifted by another blood mouth.


    Now, speed is life!


    Those who can''t keep up with them are finally blocked by the giant animals that smash the ice road and struggle in the cold water of the ice dregs of the lake, waiting for only death.


    If it''s breathtaking, crossing the lake and coming to a plain is the real beginning.


    A giant herbivorous dinosaur, the body is so huge that you can raise your neck. It seems that you can not see the top, but you can only see the thick legs, which are dense like trees.


    In contrast, the small, mouse like cavalry, which is enough to make people and horses step on the meat sauce between their huge legs, and the leisurely dinosaurs, fast and slow, interlaced in the gap between the crotch, enough to frighten people.


    At this time, more and more carnivorous dinosaurs were startled, especially the predatory Velociraptor, whose speed was similar to that of Chu Yunsheng and others, and they were also in groups, just like another torrent.Chu Yunsheng murmured at where these living fossils came from suddenly? At the same time, we have to rack our brains to think about how to get rid of the speed dragon with developed legs.


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerful, it is explosive, and its speed and endurance can''t compare with the riders. The number of the annoying dragon in the sky and the pterosaur that smelled the bloody smell in the sky is not too much. The bodies left by the hapless people have attracted them along the way, and this group of speed dragons is the only one left.


    Time did not wait for him to think more. When he made a decision, he wanted to turn to run into another group of dinosaurs. He could not name those dinosaurs, but they should not be carnivorous in terms of quantity and appearance. If they collided with them, they would split a road. Although many people would die, it would be better than being totally destroyed in the mouth of a speed dragon.


    These animals are so tough that they seem to be born for dark energy.


    At this time, at last, more decisive people appeared. In the Chinese army, a torrent of riding beasts was separated and killed. Generally, they met the group of speed dragons that were chasing each other and getting closer and closer.


    The strong smell of blood wafted out, and no scream was heard. It was like a group of silent delivery of the dead, fighting for a line of time with life for the escape of the large army.


    Chu Yunsheng still did not look back to see their tragedy, but he knew that it must have been ordered by hu er.


    The rest of the living people are still at full speed, passing by the herbivorous dinosaurs, just like two opposite high-speed trains.


    Jungles, lakes, plains, shoals, woods, shrubs


    A long line of people left their bodies along the way. The purple and gold Knights screamed in the mouths of pterosaurs flying down and down again. The dead Golden Knights separated one after another. There were also a large number of casualties in the blood riding. The number of people was significantly reduced, and the horses'' abdomen ran out of blood


    Finally, an hour later, all the wounded Chu Yunsheng and others rushed out of the oasis and ran into the desert. The tornado filled the oasis and was stopped.


    "Take the bow


    Chu Yunsheng reined in his horse and whispered to the passing Zijin Knights:


    "leave the bow for me!"


    He looked at the dragon circling in the sky and said coldly, "the animals have chased us all the way. I''ll send them to the West!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    the black fire dragon flies through the sky, and the piercing scream sounds like the pride after hunting. It is probably full of food, playing with the tiny creeping "creatures" on the ground, and is not eager to attack and kill.


    Unlike other pterosaurs, it has a distinctive appearance. Unlike other pterosaurs, the pterosaur''s pterygosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterygosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterosaur''s pterygosaur''s pterosaur''s pterygosaur''s pterosaur''s pter.


    Press the arrow with the left hand and move along with the arrow.


    On both sides of his side, there are ten sharp arrows floating quietly. He is only ready to use one or two, and the others are in case of accidents.


    The passing Knights gasped and looked at Chu Yunsheng in silence. Their eyes were complicated. Some hoped that Chu Yunsheng would shoot through the devil in the air with an arrow, while others had hope that it should not be the earthlings.


    After all, they still have great gods.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire dragon did not find the bright arrow of Chu Yunsheng. It was too proud and despised all the poor reptiles on the ground.


    It is the overlord of the air. Under its plunder, these crawling creatures have no second possibility but to flee in all directions.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled the bow string to its maximum, and the upper energy of the Sanyuan sky fire realm gathered and twined on the arrow branch, burning like a beautiful snake.


    One second, two seconds The energy level of Yuanqi is rising rapidly, and the minimum threshold required for roaring cloud arrow is constantly rising.


    At last, the fire dragon felt a little uneasy. Its fist like eyes searched the ground rapidly. It seemed that it was shameful to offend the humble reptiles.


    The energy fluctuation became more and more intense, and the fire dragon seemed to be able to sense it. Suddenly, its rotating eyes were staring at a black spot on the ground, and then with a high scream, it swooped down.


    Chu Yunsheng is still, locking his straight forward figure. The aurora on the bow string shines, the energy level overlaps and breaks through. Releasing the bow string, the flaming arrow snake shoots away like anger.


    An arrow roars!


    Many years ago, he was able to shoot through the aircraft of the five clans with the arrow of roaring clouds. Now he is more skillful.


    His archery is more than swordsmanship. He can hit a hundred hits!


    The fire dragon''s pupil soon appears to be a burning arrow that is going to break through the sky, and it is getting closer and bigger.


    It opened its fierce mouth, trying to spray a lava like flame to stop the fantastic and magnificent snake, but it forgot to calculate the speed!


    The sharp roar of the roaring cloud arrow tore the eardrums of all the people. The next moment they left the bow string, they broke through the sound barrier, and the ears of the American soldiers who were a little closer to each other were shocked with blood.


    Su!


    Before the flame of the fire dragon burst out of its mouth, the roaring cloud arrow pierced through it. In the high altitude, it burst out a group of brilliant fireworks, overturning its face more than a dozen somersaults.


    A blood hole appeared on its forehead.


    But it didn''t die. It fluttered its pterygium, screamed and sprayed flames everywhere, like overturned fireworks.


    These animals are so strong that they reach out and grab the second arrow as expected by Chu Yunsheng.


    The fire dragon in the sky was completely infuriated and lost his mind. He looked at Chu Yunsheng on the ground with venomous eyes. After it was gradually stable, it immediately folded up its pterygium, wrapped up its body into a sharp arrow, and rushed to the ground at the maximum speed.


    Chu Yunsheng''s second bow and arrow was already on the string, and his sword was pulled out and inserted in one side.


    These fire dragons are indeed very powerful. Xiao Yun arrow can not kill them with one arrow, but he must kill this dragon today.


    Pull the bow string and climb the energy level rapidly. With just a breakthrough, the tumbling vitality has not subsided. It only takes a short period of time to return to the required level. If it is not lack of vitality, it can even shoot continuously.


    With the fire dragon getting closer to the ground, the surrounding Knights quickly scattered, but Chu Yunsheng still stood still, making the fire dragon seem more and more angry.


    After years of fighting experience, Chu Yunsheng intuitively realized that before the fire dragon hit him, he might be a little short of time to shoot the second arrow. He wanted to urge the horse to move, but he immediately changed his attention.


    Under the control of the idea, around his body, a huge flaming Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, it spewed a long flame towards the fire dragon.


    This is just an empty image. Its lethality is equal to zero. However, the fire dragon suddenly opens its pterygium, as if to take a leap to avoid it.


    At this time, the second roaring cloud arrow, from the mouth of the flaming Tyrannosaurus Rex, along the empty surface of the flames.


    The flame dissipated, the roaring cloud arrow gathered the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s flame, retracted the arrow body, and broke the cloud straight up.


    This arrow, the fire dragon has no time to avoid, the head-on collision.


    Bang!


    When people look at the past, they can see that the invincible dragon tumbles into the sand, fluttering on its wing membrane, and Howling bitterly.The shrill scream, like a kind of talisman, made the other pterosaurs in the air whooshed and flew to the sky, looking at the ground in disbelief.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body''s fire energy was almost exhausted. Taking advantage of his last strength, he drove his horse to gallop past and cut off the head of the dying dragon.


    Most of the rear troops who were passing through were newly recruited civilians from froxiusa. When they saw this scene for the first time, they were shocked, silent and quiet.


    When Chu Yunsheng cut off the head of the dragon, a whisper gradually sounded in the Army:


    "it killed the devil?"


    "I hear it''s a freak?"


    "Well, it''s said to be the walk of the gods."


    "It''s terrible. Stay away from it."


    ¡­¡­


    After resting, the blood riders gathered around to drag away the body of the dragon, which was a symbol.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chu Yunsheng held the handle of the knife and said in a deep voice: "let the doctor come and draw my blood for the wounded brother. Don''t move others."


    "What''s wrong, Wang?" Shauna was alarmed and kept the same, but looked around carefully.


    Chu Yunsheng said again, "don''t look at it casually. What should I do


    And his eyes were still looking in one direction.


    At the edge of the oasis jungle, they rushed out of the artificial channel, vaguely standing like a speed dragon dinosaur, about two meters long, with green feathers, but no flying wings.


    Chu Yunsheng is not an expert in dinosaurs and can''t name him. But this dinosaur gives him a different feeling from all dinosaurs, and even different from the fire dragon who died under his feet.


    Because it stands there all the time, watching silently, like a person.


    It''s just a dinosaur. It''s just a dinosaur, but it''s looking at itself in silence!


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng was shocked to find that he suddenly lowered his head, picked up a weapon left by a mainland knight from the ground with his sickle like flexible front paws, looked at himself for a while, and slowly disappeared into the dense forest.


    It moves smoothly and harmoniously.


    Intelligent dinosaurs?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of it absurdly.


    How could it be?


    He shook his head again. It should be a coincidence that so far, the original intelligent life on the earth should only be human beings.


    The blood clan doctors quickly dragged their tired bodies to come. They are actually one of the blood riding members. In order to obtain stronger evolutionary ability, many people have medical degrees in their long life.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng in awe, he took out his needle and drew blood from Chu Yunsheng''s arm after asking for instructions.


    "I''ll go to huel and you''ll save as soon as you can. Besides, Shauna, you go to Bauer. I didn''t see him just now. I don''t know if he''s still alive? Ask him to help me find some people who know dinosaurs from American soldiers. "


    Chu Yunsheng took back his arm and quickly explained.


    It may be very difficult to find one among the 10000 Chinese people who knows the dinosaur species very well. However, it is very likely to find one among the Americans. When these soldiers are studying, there are few people who stop them from having a variety of wonderful hobbies.


    When he saw HuR, he was uncovering his armor to treat the wound. Under the talons of the speed dragon, the armor of the mainland was still fragile.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t talk much nonsense and said, "Prince HuR, things are beyond my expectation. I want to know all your information about the legend of the devil."


    Hu er looked at Chu Yunsheng with deep eyes and said, "do you want to know what the devil looks like in the legend?"


    Chu Yunsheng looks at it seriously.


    Hur waved away the medical officer who was treating him. He thought for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you too much. There are very few ancient books in the palace. Besides, I''m just a prince. Not all of them can be seen. But in the temple, there is a Book of gods. It is said that only sister seven Wang has read it, except for the great one. It records many days The battle between God and the devil, the devil''s specific appearance is also recorded in the secret Hall of the temple. All I know is only the scales and flakes I got from sister seven Wang. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "it''s the princess again Forget it, wait until we get to Sun City! "


    Hu er heard the speech with a wry smile and looked at the defeated general.


    Chu Yunsheng quietly raised his eyes, looked at the rest of the army, and said: "when I came, I had a rough look, about half of the damage. There must be something strange about this today, so I came to ask you. Tornadoes are different from quicksand whirlpools and ordinary natural phenomena. Their energy disturbance is extremely fierce. They are dead when they enter. They happen when we are close to the oasis. But obviously, they are not only aimed at us. Half of the people who can survive are already good. This army is improvised. The rest of the people have experienced life and death. The overall combat effectiveness will not be worse than before. "


    Among the three armies, the most serious loss was the temporary recruitment of civilians. Many people were so scared that they could not move their legs. They watched themselves torn to pieces by carnivorous dinosaurs.Hur nodded and sighed: "half of us died before we passed through the desert. The emperor qumeng, the emperor of qumeng, suffered such a defeat in the northern expedition to the aoka empire a thousand years ago."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what to say. At this time, he can use the deeds of his ancestors to inspire himself. As expected, he is a strong man who has been defeated and fought many times.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng not talking, hu er suddenly raised his head and said, "just heard you shot the devil in the sky?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "that animal must die, or in the future, I can''t control your people. My people will no longer have the courage to fight against these animals."


    "It should be because of the great deity..." Suddenly, a little surprise flashed over her eyes: "do you really want to fight the devil? It''s a war that the gods can save! "


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "I''m just worried, and if those dinosaurs are the demons you call them, although they are really powerful, your gods are still too worthless."


    Hu''er was silent and seemed to realize something wrong. After all, legend and truth are often far away.


    At this time, Shauna came in a hurry with a young American soldier about 20 years old.


    As soon as he got off the horse, Shauna said, "my Lord, Bauer is seriously injured and can''t come. This is private jofeyre, a man recommended by Colonel spole."


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at jofeyre and sees that although he is wounded, his eyes are full of excitement. Naturally, this excitement is not because of seeing himself, but more like the fulfillment of his long-term wishes.


    "Do you really know dinosaur species?" When Chu Yunsheng saw that he was young, he was a little suspicious. In his impression, no matter what kind of expert he was, he had to have gray hair and hang a series of titles.


    Jofeyre rubbed his hands and flushed his cheek: "my Lord, I''ve loved dinosaurs since I was a child. The dinosaur models collected in my house can fill a room. By the way, when I was in high school, I took part in an activity to dig out a lightning beast in Australia. I secretly kept one of its teeth. You see, that''s it."


    He took out a huge sharp tooth from his neck and held it up to show Chu Yunsheng and Xiao Na.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you. I''ll draw you the shape of a dinosaur. See if you can name it and tell me its characteristics."


    "Wait a moment, my Lord." Jofeyre turned to Shauna and said, "Captain Shauna, I said that the adults would like me. What about the good bread?"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a black line. He thought that he was always excited because of his strong interest in dinosaurs. But who thought it was because Shauna promised to give him a piece of bread!


    Shauna took a piece of bread with butter from his bag, which was the special gift of blood riding. Jofeyre took it in his hand like a treasure, wrapped it with cloth carefully, received it in his army bag, and then looked up at Chu Yunsheng with vigilance and said, "Sir, you can say it, but if I don''t recognize it, you can''t go back to this bread."


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he had met a liar, but with the idea of having a try, he drew the shape of the dinosaur that he was looking at in the sand with the tip of a flowing fire scabbard. He said, "it looks like a sickle on the outside of its front feet, but I don''t draw it like this. In addition, it has feathers, dark green, but no pterygium. The mouth looks like this..."


    Jofeyre was staring at the dinosaur figures in the sand, touching his chin, pinching his mouth, and suddenly said, "my Lord, does it look like a Velociraptor? I know. This is a galloping dragon, or a little bit further back in time. A complete fossil has been found in China in the East. They are called the most intelligent dinosaurs. Some people even think that they can evolve into dinosaur man! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, locked his eyebrows and said, "dinosaur man? How could it be? "


    "Why not?" said jofeyre, with a concentrated look? They have lived on the earth for more than 160 million years. If it wasn''t for mass extinction, who could stop one of them from evolving into wisdom? They are warm blooded at the end of their life! If they hadn''t disappeared, maybe there would have been no human beings! "


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously said, "how did they become extinct?"


    "You really asked me. No one has ever understood this question. Who knows? Maybe God doesn''t like them and is tired of them. Only God knows


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows a jump: "God?"


    He thought of the blow that destroyed heaven and earth! And the look in the eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Rex running for his life.


    What happened about 64 million years ago? It seems that the sixth order of the skeleton has been mentioned once.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up and looked at the sky in the distance. If anyone could know a little bit about what happened at that time, there were probably only the cleanest and most primitive human beings of the first generation, or even earlier, rather than their "Shanzhai products" which mixed too many things such as zhuoersing people and blood clan.


    "Wait, why do I use the word" clean "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    dinosaurs, or demons, are just like the beautiful meteor shower on the night Arola died. They are soon left in the corner of their heads by the surviving soldiers. Every day and every moment, they are in the vast desert of the dead. Water, food and life are the eternal themes.


    The cavalry, which abandoned all the supplies and logistics, began to kill the second-class riding animals during the day to supplement the food shortage day and night. At night, a large number of hunting teams were sent out to search every inch of sand like locusts, and all the animals and plants that could be filled in the belly were wiped out.


    A month later, only less than 30000 troops were left to reach the edge of the desert. Except for the purple gold knight and blood horse, all the other riding animals were basically killed!


    At the time of departure, the army of 300000 is now less than one tenth.


    Under the starlight, the soldiers scattered in the warm and wet grass and Water Bay, some were crying, some were in a daze, some were crazy, but no one was excited, as excited as seeing the oasis at first, the nightmare desert expedition destroyed the passion of most soldiers.


    "In the future, they will only think about how to survive, so they will do whatever they can to stop and kill who They already have demons in their hearts. "


    Hur rode on the fierce fighting beast and looked at the soldiers under the broken flag in the grass. His eyes were a little cold, just like the night in the temperate wetland under the starlight. In addition, his magnificent cart was also trapped in the desert and could not be found again.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Chu Yunsheng said calmly and looked at Wen Luo and others in the distance. This result is expected to disappoint the missionaries.


    Things are hard to predict. Even if the talent is overflowing and the intelligence is excellent, some things, like meteors, may not be able to control them all.


    Hu er turned to his face and looked at Chu Yunsheng with a meaningful look. Then he looked back and said with a faint smile: "a while ago, I thought so, but you killed the fire dragon --" at this time, he suddenly stopped, turned his face again, and his tone changed: "don''t you think they are all afraid of you now? As soon as you get close, they''ll stay far away? "


    "I am the walking of God. Shouldn''t they be afraid of me?" Chu Yunsheng asked, and then said plainly, "in fact, in the eyes of your mainland soldiers, I am a terrible deformed person. I know them better than you."


    "I hope so." Hu er said quietly.


    Then, he raised the animal tarts in his right hand, and said in a deep voice to the south by West: "our bad luck has come to an end. The king''s court did not guess that we would choose this road out of the desert. If they set up a large army here and treat them seriously, all the troops waiting for us will be destroyed."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "how do you know? Don''t you think it''s too quiet here? "


    Before the words fell, a few small animals appeared on the wetland, chirping, as if laughing at Chu Yunsheng''s stupidity.


    However, the hungry soldiers soon caught these impatient animals, and the fire did not start. They even swallowed the belt bone alive.


    "I''m talking about the vitality of heaven and earth, which is energy. It''s too quiet." Chu Yunsheng calmly looked at the distance and added.


    Hu er waved his hand indifferently and said: "you think too much. There is no second person in the world who would guess that the people in Wangting analyzed my character and my situation since the northern expedition. At most, they thought that we would appear in pildan or rothsteinburg, but both of them were the masks I gave them ¡£


    Before I set out, I arranged for a reliable and authoritative man, bissis, to let him cross the desert through Bauer''s aircraft. He had a good reputation in this fiefdom. In the past two months, he should have gathered a group of troops according to my plan to attack the fiefdoms that were still loyal to the puppet court.


    If Wang Ting really has extremely intelligent people, it will take a lot of brain and time analysis to find out that behind his series of military operations, in fact, is to hide and protect our real exit from the desert, that is, tirifron.


    But it''s not true. I even cheated bissis. He is loyal to me and still believes that I will get out of the desert from deriverren


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "if anyone can see through it? You are not alone in the world. "


    "That doesn''t matter. Even if they can see through that bissis is fake, they will believe the two other secret agents I arranged. They will find that their secret activities in olduro in the remote north are the real desert spots, and bissis is just a cover for them. Psychologically, this is the ultimate trap and limit of their judgment. "


    Chu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "these two officials actually don''t know the truth?"


    "What do you say?" hu er said with a faint smile


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "I admit you have calculated to the extreme. I hope so. I hope I think more."


    Hu er patted the riding beast and was ready to go to the central army for a rest. He said, "don''t worry, I''m not as good as you in terms of combat force, but in this respect, I''m confident that the people in power in the Royal Court --"


    its voice suddenly stops. In the dark and dim surroundings, there are countless streamer like lines in the brake room, and the track is beautiful like a curve, and the destination is hu er and Chu Yunsheng Thirty thousand troops!"Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The front army howled, and a knight of purple and gold screamed and yelled, and rushed to the Chinese army.


    "No way!"


    Huel''s face changed greatly. He looked at the parabola in the starry sky and roared wildly, "no way! Old four in addition to intrigue, not so high military intelligence! Those people in the royal court are rubbish


    "The great God!" Chu Yunsheng reminded coldly that only the Privy can do a thousand mile inspection.


    At this time, he finally felt the sudden surge of the vitality of heaven and earth around him like the tide. The number of them was shocking!


    "No, it''s impossible, that''s even more impossible!" Hu er''s eyes were red with blood: "the great God can''t spend his power to provide intelligence for the fourth elder''s investigation. Otherwise, he might as well kill me directly to save time! Who is it? Who! Who


    Hu er asked several people, and Chu Yunsheng realized that it was impossible for him to be the cardinal of the mainland. With the appearance of the dinosaurs and the black stone tablet, as a cardinal, he certainly could not take care of hu er''s such a broken thing. Now it should be a buttock with two ends stretched out, and he was in a state of anxiety. He could not separate time and energy.


    "No matter who it is, get ready to break through at once!" Chu Yunsheng was very calm. He lifted the reins, yelled, drew out the Liuhuo knife and drew closer to the Chinese army.


    It''s night. Although there are starlight, the visibility is still not very high. It''s the only chance to survive if you rush out in one direction.


    However, hu er ignored Chu Yunsheng, as if his painstaking strategy had been seen through, which was more important than the crisis at the moment. He twisted his forehead into a Sichuan character, pondered bitterly, and murmured:


    "who? Who could it be? Councilor ORN? The Baron of berxing? Or goodmanny? No, neither. Who is it? Who is it? "


    At this time, outside the dark and huge encirclement, there was a uniform roar of war sound:


    "Oh!"


    Hur''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips almost wriggled: "it''s him. It''s really him. They''ve brought him back to the king''s court! For twenty years, he has been exiled for twenty years. The fourth elder brother can''t touch him at all. She is sister seven Wang. She must be sister seven Wang! "


    Hur looked at the increasingly close parabolic track in the sky, and his eyes were sad: "no wonder you definitely want to collect my body, sister seven Wang, you are cruel! Do you only have brother Siwang in your eyes? "


    Chu Yunsheng found that hu er''s condition was not right, very wrong, as if the spirit of a real person had crossed the general, his heart suddenly coagulated, reined back, and said in a deep voice: "who is it? Is it really your great deity who did it? "


    Hur shook his head in a desolate way, and said, "the great God? He''s all back, and the great Apocalypse certainly doesn''t care about it. "


    Chu Yunsheng saw his disheartened face, which is never before. Even in the face of asirussia, the cardinal of the state of Hai appeared, and hu er was not like this. Now it seems that his whole person has completely lost confidence and his spirit has collapsed in general!


    Is there such a person that makes the proud HuR vulnerable to a single blow and even admit defeat without fighting?


    But it gave up, Chu Yunsheng can''t, cold chide: "it''s not the privy, what are you afraid of!? Dinosaurs, no, the devil oasis, we all killed, just a king''s court ambush, what is it


    Hur shook his head in disorder and said: "you don''t understand. You don''t know. No one can beat him. He is a famous general of the Millennium generation of the Empire. Compared with him, I''m a fart!"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "you are, I am not! Butney, gather the blood riders and get ready to break through


    "We can''t win, you can''t win," HuR said sharply with a sneer! I tell you, no one can beat him, that is, there is no "person" - including the cardinal! At that time, the great deity failed to attack the second divine realm and was seriously injured and unable to fight. When the Empire was still alive and dead, he once set up the world''s first death battle as a mortal and tangled with the enemy. Even if he had the power to lift the heaven, he was helpless and had to return to defeat! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Chu Yunsheng does not believe that it is as easy as pulling a hair to kill an ordinary life. He does not understand this truth.


    "You''ll see, he never fought a battle that he couldn''t win," hull sneered! Wrong, he never fought a battle that he didn''t win! He has already thought of all the things in the army and everything you can think of, and he knows it like the place where we come out of the desert! "


    Then, HuR turned to pull out the Epee from his waist, and said with a sad smile, "however, since you still want to fight, I will die sooner or later, and I will be crazy with you for the last time!"


    At this time, the parabolic track in the sky roared, emitting a light golden light, but pierced the heart like a sharp arrow, and pierced the 30000 soldiers who had abandoned their armor like hedgehogs.


    Screams come and go, and Chu Yunsheng, with a cold face and blood riding, followed by hoor and all the remaining purple and gold knights, with golden arrows on their heads, rushed to the most favorable direction for cavalry to attack.


    "Battle of six Jia!"


    The rain attack of golden parabola track is very fierce. Without the six armour amulet array, these cavalry who abandoned heavy armor could not reach the enemy''s front, and they would be shot one by one.One side of the yuan Qi shield quickly emerged on the riders. The light of the reddish shield collided with the golden track, and became the most beautiful and dreamy color at night.


    On the wetland, under the first wave of attack, the surviving soldiers ran with the flag in Shauna''s hand, as if there was hope for life.


    Chu Yunsheng is still galloping at the front end. Only he can control the array seal and exert the power of the Fu array to the greatest extent. It will split a breakthrough channel in the encirclement of the Royal Army just like in the dinosaur oasis!


    The more he rushed forward, the more sinking he felt. The army on the opposite side was very strange. Apart from the parabolic attack in the distance, so far, no one had ever stopped him.


    This book is nothing, each has its own way of playing.


    But when he was two-thirds of the way to the country, there was only a line of distance left to encircle the army. The heavily overlapped golden warrior, with his spear effective for the cavalry, suddenly retreated, revealing a galloping cavalry from the army.


    This cavalry is very strange, it does not belong to the mainland, nor to human beings.


    They are blood clan. They are blooded warriors!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the light of Rune nodes on Shauna and others suddenly seemed to be disturbed by their own body, and then disappeared one by one!


    The rune line is broken, and the rune array is suddenly invalid!


    And Chu Yunsheng has already rushed into the enemy''s army. Opposite to his eyes, a handsome knight is showing a scornful sneer.


    It''s Deere!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    instead of being as fierce and ferocious as the rumors outside, meldini is like a delicate woman with the temperament of ice and snow all over her body.


    In its nearly perfect face, there is almost no trace of age. The waterfall like long pale gold hair flutters behind her, which is soft and glossy. Even the skin around the corner of the eye can not see any sign of aging, which is as white as clotting fat.


    Many soldiers who see it for the first time can''t help but take a look at it secretly, and their hearts are filled with infinite emotion: if the God of the army is a woman, it must be beautiful and appalling, and all the men in the world will be crazy about it!


    In every part of it, it seems that there is no defect. Everything is so perfect, which makes people envious, trembling and intoxicated. In the end, there is only one word left:


    exquisite!


    Some people say that if the god spent a fraction of his energy and time creating the kadans, then he must have created the remaining nine minutes of energy and time to create meldini!


    It is also said that meldini is the son of the gods, because its kadanren horn is the best Amethyst in the world, which is as clear as the most beautiful gem in the world.


    But the legend has never been able to really close to it, it is always so cold and aloof, in the temple, before the great God, heard that it is also standing.


    Rumors are not all groundless, as they are today.


    Meldini did not ride in any chariot or beast. It seemed that he always liked to stand, standing where the wind whirled, let the lapels flutter with the wind, and let the tip of his hair brush his cheek. His deep eyes never let people guess what he was thinking and what he wanted.


    But no one doubts what it can do.


    King HuR was defeated, and so was the arrogant freak. It was a terrible defeat!


    The rebel army, which started its army in miyiyi and was invincible in battle, shook the whole world in less than two months. A soldier has not yet stepped out of the desert. In only two months, the mainland state, which has been iron like mountains for three thousand years, has swept from the northernmost part of the mainland to the southernmost tip like a flag in response to the infanticide order. Countless civilians and Dalits have called for King Hur, Innumerable nobles could not sleep at night and were frightened. The urgent reports from various fiefdoms filled Sun City. The whole mainland Empire, like its sick and old emperor, was in a state of turmoil.


    All the nobles in the royal court knew that resisting the infanticide order was just a fuse. What they really resisted was the tyranny that the Dalits thought was. Therefore, they tried to speed up the four princes'' accession to the throne and appease the anger of the whole world by the new emperor''s ascendance. However, they were horrified to see that the once perfect move suddenly failed to work, with thousands of miles of territory and hundreds of millions of subjects Those who don''t even know what the fourteenth Prince looks like, seem to recognize it, King HuR!


    This is something that the royal court and nobles can''t tolerate. How can they decide the throne!?


    The gate of the temple was closed, and the royal court''s military and political orders could not even get out of taiyangcheng, because the imperial capital was also shaken by the anti infanticide. Some of the desperate and terrified royal nobles even proposed to make peace with HuR in order to calm down the turmoil and return to their original comfortable life.


    But all this crisis disappeared with meldini''s return to Sun City.


    The military God, who had left the imperial capital for 20 years, was still so delicate and aloof from his appearance when he left.


    When its flag set out from Sun City, the riots all over the place subsided one after another. Some rebels even heard its name from hundreds of miles away. They were scared and broke down without fighting. In the only few wars, the rebels who were doomed to die did not even see the shadow of meldini himself, so they collapsed for thousands of miles and were totally defeated.


    Today, King HuR''s army, which made the royal nobles like a nightmare, was finally defeated.


    Meldini, the famous general who once helped the Empire to fall, once again proved the legend of its military God.


    Indeed, the hoor rebels, who had just stepped out of the desert, were so weak that they could hardly be attacked. They did not need to set up a death array to become famous, or even any formation. With the 300000 elite soldiers waiting for work in the royal court, a single spit of foam was enough to kill them.


    But before that, who would have guessed that HuR would come out of the desert from here? no one!


    The million troops temporarily assembled by the royal court scattered on the long desert edge line, encircling tiriveren and alduro. Originally, they thought that there could be no more mistakes. Who would have thought that as soon as meldini arrived, 300000 elite Chen soldiers would be sent here immediately?


    At private banquets, many nobles in the royal court once laughed at a military God who had been exiled for 20 years. I''m afraid LianZhan beast has forgotten what to eat, and has not known how to fight for a long time!


    It''s a big joke to think that HuR will appear in this place. If you have a little military knowledge, you can understand that this place can never be chosen by HuR as an exit.


    But in fact, it slapped all the royal nobles in the face!


    Hu''er really appeared here, and then think again, if according to their defense, the army of HuR can rest peacefully. After that, they hardly need to fight with the millions of soldiers they have been cheated, and they can directly open up and plunge into the empty imperial capital sun city without knowing it!Just think about it like this, many people are already sweating and completely wet behind their backs. If we let HuR go inland and attack the imperial capital, then everything will be over.


    Fortunately, Prince HuR, who was as crafty as the devil, was seen through by meldini at a glance. What a blessing to the Empire!


    The nobles of the royal court, at a little distance, wiped the sweat on their brows, looked at the fluttering Cardini in awe and complexity, and wondered whether its indifference was a pity caused by the fact that there was no enemy in the world?


    So, lonely as snow?


    On the side of the terrified nobles, there was obviously a man who was different, or was not in line with the service of the mainland. He was dressed in heavy blue armor and was sitting on a powerful horse, with his left hand holding the hilt of his sword, and his eyes were coldly looking down.


    There, in the vast expanse of three hundred thousand troops in the royal court, HuR and the man were bleeding and dying.


    "Lord of merle." She said in a low voice, "where''s what I want?"


    Meldini nodded slightly, did not look back, and gently waved to the side where the nobles gathered.


    At this time, a young Yingrui man in fine armour, with a faint smile forever, took the gilded box handed by the Chamberlain respectfully, rode on the fierce driving beast, and came to meldini and the blue armored man. He handed it forward slightly, with a trace of King''s breath, and said clearly: "Lord of night cavalry, our cooperation is very happy, The mainland Empire keeps the contract. It''s yours now. "


    The man in blue armor released his left hand and took the gold-plated box. His right hand stretched out and opened it gently. The gorgeous golden light swept her eyes.


    In the box, there was a simple bow lying on its back. There was no arrow. It was as silent as death.


    She gently stroked the bow with her right hand in a piece of armour gloves, then closed the box, spun it in a circle, and put it into the bag on the side of the horse without saying a word.


    At the moment of opening, a strong desire flashed in the eyes of young Yingrui people in the mainland empire. Their body moved forward a little, but a voice immediately sobered him up:


    "Lord of night, since ancient times, no one has been able to tame it. It is an ominous thing." Meldini said lightly, without a trace of emotion waves, as if the simple bow had no influence on it.


    "Thank you for your advice." The blue armored man replied sparingly that her every move had not been affected.


    Meldini gently shook his head and looked down again at the bleak battlefield below. After a moment, he said faintly to his black Chamberlain, "come on, the war is over here."


    Young Yingrui young men of the mainland Empire frowned at the battle field full of arrows, but still struggling desperately, and said, "Lord Yuejue?"


    Meldini didn''t seem to want to talk to him, but for some reason, he still stopped and looked back a little: "since I promised the seven princesses, I won''t let you down. They will all die. I also hope you will keep your promise and take hull''s body back to the sun city completely and give it to the seven princesses for Royal courtesy."


    With a faint smile, the young man said definitely, "it''s me who is worried. Although the fourteenth younger brother is not tamed, he is the royal family after all. Even if you don''t tell the seventh princess, I will take his whole body and bury him in the imperial mausoleum."


    Meldini still looked back indifferently and haughtily, as if everything was indifferent. Whether hull was dead or alive was just a "promise".


    The young man''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom, and an old nobleman nearby interrupted the topic: "the army led by HuR has been extremely weak. Now, Lord Yue has set up a killing battle. There is absolutely no chance of luck. An old man like me will be able to see Lord Yue''s demon killing array in his lifetime, and he will have no regrets to go to the dead world in the future."


    The old nobleman comforted the young man. When HuR came out of the desert, he was at the end of his rowing. There was no need for the legendary death row. Now, in order to make a promise to the seventh princess, meldini took on more insurance and didn''t have to worry about it. In addition, it also reminded the young man implicitly that the God of war could not offend him casually, at least before the rebellion was completely settled.


    The young man took a look at the old nobleman and obviously understood its meaning. However, he said in a strange and curious tone, "it is true. I heard when I was a child that the Lord Yuejue called it the fiefdom array at first, which made the great deity angry and dropped several plates. It is really a piece of anecdote in the past."


    The old nobleman''s face turned pale in an instant. He was scared by the young man''s words and didn''t dare to say more.


    Meldini was indifferent, as if nothing in the world could disturb it.


    But at this time, a purple and gold knight who always paid attention to the battlefield suddenly pointed to a fire like shadow in the battlefield and lost his voice:


    "someone is speeding up, it is breaking through! Oh, my God, it''s still accelerating, thirty-one, thirty-eight, one hundred I can''t count it. At least hundreds of riders were killed instantly


    The smile on the young man''s face suddenly lost, and he looked solemnly at the direction pointed by the purple and gold knight.The blue armored man was silent just now, but no one saw her right hand shaking slightly.


    Meldini, who was about to leave, went through his body and looked at the figure of bath fire like an arrow on the battlefield surrounded by 300000 troops. His deep eyes flashed a little sharp. He gently stretched out his left hand, and his waterfall like long hair spread out. A cluster of light held in his hand, as if holding countless screaming lives.


    "The first array, broken!"


    "Third arm, broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The thirteenth hook, break!"


    The voice of the purple and gold Knight''s devotion to his duty sounded again and again. The figure of the line of fire broke through all the Imperial battle lines one by one, which made a group of nobles in the highland turn to look around in surprise.


    The figure dragged a bloodstain on the ground, and the "riding beast" under his crotch gave a high and sad cry, like a blood arrow, and finally broke out of the outermost military array.


    A dust solitary ride, like a straight line, straight and rapid pull to the distance.


    Behind him, the heavily overlapped army quickly closed, and one side of the heavy shield stood like a cloud, blocking the gap.


    "Well, not hool." At the last moment, the young man relaxed his eyes and sneered: "it''s the freak. Just run away. It''s just a clown. You don''t have to chase him. It''s too late to escape and won''t go back and forth."


    Seeing who it was, meldini didn''t seem to care about a freak breaking out of the encirclement. It seemed that he only cared about killing HuR and holding the light of his hand slightly. Below, the dark army burst out with brilliant power. HuR, who was originally covered with arrows, and all the remaining knights, including the cavalry brought by the freak, were suddenly submerged, with only sharp and piercing shrieks Sound.


    Only one person escaped. Although it was not perfect, the goal was achieved.


    The high hanging hearts of the nobles of the royal court gently relaxed.


    At this time, the purple and gold knight, who was observing the battlefield, carefully said, "Your Highness, Lord Yue, that, that deformed man, seems to have stopped."


    "What?" The old nobleman beside the young man looked at him with no interest, indicating that he would not care about the deformed man and keep a good eye on the fourteenth Prince Hur.


    "No, not stop!" The purple gold Knight suddenly yelled: "it is observing the battlefield, it comes back, and starts to speed up again!"


    The young man pushed away the purple and gold knight, looked coldly at the figure who had escaped from the 300000 army, and laughed: "what does it want to do? One against 300000 troops! Is it crazy? "


    At this moment, the nobles of the royal court, the guards nearby, and all of them stood up together and cast their eyes beyond the black army.


    There, in the smoke and dust, under the cold starlight, on the burning battlefield, the lone rider rushed to the 300, 000 troops with extremely strong scenes.


    ***


    there''s another one tonight.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to meet deer here, not to mention what way did dill lead the bloody cavalry to disturb butenishauna and make the Fu array suddenly broken and invalid.


    The first feeling has something to do with the blood clan itself. They are all of the same race, and may also be involved in the origin of their lives. In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think clearly and had no time to think about it.


    Without the protection of the six armour battle, his life and blood riding are in danger!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how many people there are in the encirclement circle and how many cavalry there are in the imperial court. But he feels the vitality of heaven and earth surging like an ocean. The number of people will be so large that everyone behind him can despair.


    Deer, with a trace of ridicule in his mouth, only glanced at his face from afar. He immediately turned his horse''s head and ran away. When Chu Yunsheng quickly drew out the strong bow behind his horse and wanted to shoot him dead, the golden cavalry of the royal court sprang up from the gap of the cavalry running in the night, and rushed fiercely.


    This move, more let Chu Yunsheng firm his conjecture, Dill''s appearance is to disturb buteni and other blood riding, destroy the rune array.


    The main attack force is still the Royal Army.


    But at the moment, he and Hur were both in the middle of the battle, trapped in a tight encirclement, and there was no longer a second way to retreat except to fight to the death.


    The people who had just stepped out of the desert were tired. There were only a few hundred cavalry, and the others had been reduced to soldiers. The Royal Army could easily strangle them without any strict formation.


    However, after a long distance, Chu Yunsheng found that the situation was very bad. The military God in hu''er''s mouth was really cruel. He and hu''er, who had already abandoned their martial arts, had no intention of relaxing. They not only surrounded the number of people, but also had a strange array!


    In the vast ocean, Chu Yunsheng can not see any mystery of the formation. What he can see is always a tiny corner in the huge death array.


    However, he found that the vitality of the blood riders behind him was gradually disappearing, including the loyal horse in his crotch. Every minute and second, it seemed that he was getting older, and each step was more difficult than the previous step.


    Battle of life!?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head flashed a name that he had never had before, but he did realize it. He was greatly surprised.


    It''s no wonder that hu er called it the world''s first death row, and the sea state Cardinal was also quite afraid!


    If there is any intersection between the life of the cardinal and the "mortal", there is only one: the source of life!


    It is profound but not mysterious. Everyone has it, but it is not weak. Its power is boundless. It dominates the life and death of all things. It is better than a film man who patrols the sky. If he does not sleep, he will be half dead!


    And now, the death row laid down by the God of the mainland army is drawing people''s vitality all the time.


    It''s a clean line.


    The army of the royal court did not even need to do anything. As long as they were dragged on for enough time, they would surely die without fighting.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised that someone had made such a big array. He had to find a way to rush out!


    Among all the people, he was the least affected and could hardly feel the loss of vitality. This is his biggest battle at the moment. With the unprecedented strength of his zero dimensional space, even the film maker has suffered a tragic failure. Even if the black stone tablet was injured, it was not a dead battle under the cloth of some military God.


    Chu Yunsheng cut his thigh and delivered blood to the horses in his crotch. So far, the only way he knew that he could deliver the source of life to the blooded horses was because of the special constitution of the blood horses.


    Trapped in a tight encirclement and relying on two legs, he can''t rush out of the encirclement. There is no speed endurance and impact power of the horses. The countless Imperial troops are also consumed.


    The horses, supplemented by Chu Yunsheng''s life source, regained their vitality and rushed to the overlapping cavalry of the royal court. However, the speed of the blood cavalry behind him, hu''er and others, became slower and slower, and they were besieged again and again.


    At this time, butene and Shauna looked at each other in silence, and with the understanding and control of the blood clan on vitality, they resolutely concentrated on all the vitality, just like the most dazzling moment in life, and with incomparable bravery, they ran into the Royal cavalry torrent.


    At the cost of a flash of life, they opened a gap, and without taking up their hooves, they rushed to the cavalry formation, which was waiting for the golden warrior infantry array. Once again, they opened the second gap for Chu Yunsheng with their flesh and blood.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the bodies of the blood riders were lying on the ground, and one of them was hanging on the long spear tips of the Golden Knights, like moths picked to death.


    "Go, Wang! Come on! Rush out


    Shauna cut off the spear that pierced his left side, fell off his horse, and put his back against the shields of the golden warriors to prevent them from closing the gap.


    His helmet had already been split, his hair was scattered on his shoulders, and blood flowed along his forehead through his swollen eyes. He could hardly see the once resolute eyes. There was only a blood stasis gap squeezed together.His hair was turning white quickly, and his life was rapidly losing on him. But in this way, he still used the strength that he could not lift his sword any more, and half fainted, and with his broken body, he was dead and dead against the shields of the golden warriors.


    "Go, Wang! Don''t let us die in vain


    As soon as Shauna''s swollen mouth opened, his red blood began to flow out. Though he tried his best to yell, it was still vague and getting smaller and smaller:


    "Wang, we must take revenge for us Kill them all... "


    More and more blood fell off their horses. Their life glory had passed, and they had no strength to fight on the horses. They followed their captain, Shauna, with their hair and body as their flesh shield, struggling against the shields of the golden warriors, delaying the time when the gap was blocked by the disappearance of their lives.


    "Wang, you will avenge us


    They use such words to stimulate their final consciousness and persistence.


    The loyalty and courage of blood riders quickly spread to the purple and gold knights. They dragged their weaker and weaker bodies, and joined the ranks of Shauna and others one by one. Their bodies, also for their king, dragged the gaps that the blood riders broke through.


    But they did not speak and died one by one in silence on the spear tips of their former comrades in arms, the royal court army.


    However, hoor''s Mount was no longer able to move its feet. Its helmet was tilted over its head, stained with blood, and its hair was scattered. It looked up at the sky, and slowly fell down with the extremely weak rider


    Butni''s body was filled with startling arrowheads, and her blood flowed down the stirrup on the wetland. She used her last strength in this life to stab the last purple Knight behind Chu Yunsheng.


    These despicable cavalry focused on encircling Chu Yunsheng, who was the most powerful in the war, and died to stop him from breaking through the encirclement.


    She has been quietly cleaning up for Chu Yunsheng to block his enemies, and now, she has no strength, life has come to an end, is about to die.


    After Chu Yunsheng finally killed Wang tingzi, who had repeatedly overlapped in front of him and refused to retreat, when he turned back, butney''s body was rickety, and her face was bloodless. She was already dying, but she was struggling to show a smile to Chu Yunsheng.


    Then she left Wenluo, who did not know whether she was alive or dead, and together with the extremely weak horses, like an old soldier, she staggered but firmly met another group of black purple and gold knights.


    In the smoke and dust all over the sky, she probably wants to block the torrent of iron riding for Chu Yunsheng finally, even if it''s a mantis


    "Drive!"


    Chu Yunsheng fiercely slapped the horse with a knife. The cold and icy pole dashed through the gap, and rushed through the face full of blood. The wind and thunder flashed.


    At that moment, the light of the knife was like fire, and the blood was like flying frost.


    Looking at his more and more distant back, gradually disappeared in the sight, blood riders fell down one after another.


    When one of them was stabbed to death by more than ten spears, he suddenly yelled in the direction of Chu Yunsheng:


    "Wang, tell little Joseph in the elder''s camp that his father is not a coward, a coward, no, not a traitor..."


    Then they were submerged in the golden light of the golden warrior.


    Killing the sky!


    Rolling past the torrent of purple and gold iron riding, like a stone hitting an egg, bumping into buteni''s thin figure.


    The purple and gold Knights fell into a pool of blood, and their soldiers were slaughtered.


    Hur raised his bloody epee and held it to his neck with a wry smile.


    At the edge of the sky, there is a glimmer of morning light.


    In that glimmer of morning light, Chu Yunsheng, who rushed out of the encircling army, disappeared. He pulled straight to the high mountain, turned his horse''s head, and looked back at the dense army of the royal court.


    The morning light is fleeting, the starlight is still clear and cold, and Chu Yunsheng''s icy and lonely eyes flash fiercely.


    He''s got a good look. He''s got the outline of the formation!


    I see!


    With a neigh, the horse ran back to the boundless front of the people once again.


    Looking from afar, the layers of gold armor and shield extend like the mountains and mountains, waiting in line, and the long spear tips are moving like the stars in the sky.


    He still didn''t know how many people there were in the Royal Army, but it lasted for several kilometers and was no less than 2.3 million!


    At the moment, he was riding with a lonely dust, rushing towards the sea like army, just like a tiny drop!


    However, at this moment, the death array under the 300000 army suddenly changed, and the huge source of life began to turn back irresistibly to Chu Yunsheng.


    Near the peak of fire energy, the third heaven realm rapidly ascends, sprint!


    The horse in the crotch expands rapidly, and the huge source of life rushes in, making it seem to be full of galloping power in an instant!


    The vitality of the flood is like a torrent that destroys everything!


    ***


    Second, update in the evening.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    no one thought that Chu Yunsheng would turn back. Meldini didn''t think of it. The young fourth Prince didn''t think of it, nor did the people in Jue array.


    But he turned back and came back with the fire and the smoke.


    Before reaching the golden front, Chu Yunsheng''s whole body and his horse had already burned out a dazzling flame. In the twinkling of an breath, the constant temperature thread clothes embedded by the villains in the ground were shattered. The pure fire energy at the top of his body was brushing his body again and again. His energy level was constantly leaping, and he tried to fuse with the fire of the cardinal.


    The 300000 army Hengcheng lies between the mountains and the marshes. Not everyone can see him, nor is everyone in the sight of Chu Yunsheng.


    As he turned back and came closer and closer, he stepped on the flaming horse''s hooves to hit the ground and roared through the air. The position of Chu Yunsheng''s array became more and more clear.


    In front of him, standing in the front row, holding a long golden spear, defending the warriors behind the thick shield on one side, the pupil reflected the burning red fire, a trace of panic in his eyes was revealed from the tightly sealed helmet, the hands holding the handle of the gun poured out wet sweat, and the heart beat with the sound of running hooves in the blazing fire, and the breath became more and more heavy and stagnant.


    Samurai zakri looked at the approaching fire. His chest was heavy. According to the code of conduct, he pressed the bottom of the spear again and adjusted the beating heart strings.


    Before he became a gold armour warrior respected and admired by the villagers, he was just a humble farmer regarded by the nobles. He could not understand the cause and purpose of this rebellion war. In his opinion, the contents of those things that Prince HuR publicized were not wrong except that he openly disobeyed the royal court orders. Why can''t the noble four princes and Prince HuR How about a good talk?


    But these are not things that a junior Samurai can speculate about, and I dare not say anything in private.


    Although he can get a good reward from his superior, he can not only get a good reward if he can win the first battle, He has been running around the periphery with the captain in accordance with the command flag, and has just moved here.


    Huaxili is a good man. When he first became a warrior, his mother was seriously ill. However, huaxili did not hesitate to lend him a sum of money to tide over the difficulties. Not long ago, his damned and unruly brother got into trouble and was put into a black prison by the local inspector. It was also huaxili''s trustee who found a relationship and released it. Of course, it cost a lot of money.


    Therefore, although Zachary has a little sympathy for Prince HuR in private, he still firmly decides that he must personally cut off the head of a rebel, get the heavy reward, pay off the heavy debts he owes, and then buy a large farm in his hometown and build a big house more beautiful than that of the rich dreisen family. Moreover, it must be of the best quality in Kane In the end, at least three carts carrying all kinds of exquisite gifts, knocked the mean old Gran dizzy and married the little daughter of the dead old man.


    At the thought of the beautiful little daughter of the old Gran family, Zachary clenched his hands on the handle of the gun again, as if full of courage and strength. Although the strict arrangement of the army never gave him any chance to contact the rebels, now it is!


    In fact, it also wants to ask captain huasili, can he get a big reward for cutting off a deformed man''s head? What if they don''t admit it?


    Warden Potsdam, who is in charge of registering military achievements, is a damned bastard!


    At this time, the bow array behind him shot together, and the golden rays roared over his head, and stormed into the blazing fire that broke into range.


    The fierce attack made the front of the front rise a group of burning smoke, nothing can be seen clearly.


    Zachary prayed silently to God that the archers would not shoot the deformed man to death at once, even if it was only a fork in front of his foot. According to the code of military formation, he could not go out and cut his head to gain merit.


    After the volley, the free shot was launched. The golden arrows were flying over his head. Zachary was not a new recruit. He would not shiver like the silly hillbilly sitymon. Like other veteran warriors, he was calculating the speed and impact time.


    Take advantage of it, grab it, cut it off, grab it!


    Zachary yelled in his heart. He saw the greedy competitors from the nervous eyes of other veteran players. They also wanted to rob!


    The Freak is not dead, it came out, with a blazing flame from the smoke like an arrow out!


    Wait, why doesn''t its speed change? No, it''s faster. How does it do it? No matter what, the bowmen''s desire to fight for meritorious service has probably failed.


    Now it''s our infantry warrior''s turn!


    Zachary once again clenched the spear in his hand, as if he had grasped the whole life!


    The three tatans rise from behind the array, gather together the golden battle awn of their colleagues, rush to the ground like a shuttle, and catapult a fleeting attack.The fourth Tatan rises, the fifth, the sixth


    Zachary''s heart seemed to be in a state of tension. He had never seen an enemy or a deformed man. The commander above would have raised so many tatans, which made his scalp numb.


    But its determination will not change, it must cut off the head of this deformed man, get a heavy reward!


    The deformed man is getting closer and closer. Zachary can even see the ferocious and ferocious face coming out of the fire smoke through the smoke of gunpowder, especially the horse riding beast under his crotch, which looks like the blood red of the devil.


    In the sky above the deformed man, there are streams of light like knife fire, crisscrossing and weaving, which can smash the golden awn shot by the tatans, and the harsh explosion sound is like being suddenly pierced into the eardrum by a pointed stick in one''s hand.


    This makes Zachary feel a little worried.


    However, the deformed man is facing the roaring golden awn like rain, speeding up again, getting closer and closer, and it''s about to hit the shield array!


    "The whole team!"


    Captain huasili''s hoarse voice, along with its gesture, sounded dully.


    "Hector


    Zachary and his teammates responded with a thumping heart.


    "Hold on!"


    Huaxili raised his voice and yelled:


    "hold on! Hold on


    Zachary understood that the captain had to shout so loudly that they could almost hear the thick breath of the beast in the crotch of the deformed man. The front row teammates felt a little flustered in an instant, and their feet subconsciously retreated half a minute.


    With the thick and firm voice of huaxili, and the fist that it erect seems to hold the strength of the whole team tightly, it finally suppressed the riot.


    At this time, the sword fire of flying shuttles above the deformed man suddenly dropped, one by one, densely arranged around it. The blade was high, like wild animals about to run out of control, whining and biting at them.


    The fierce fire waves roared with the terrible energy.


    The front row players were in a mess and stepped back uncontrollably.


    "Don''t mess up! Don''t mess up


    Huasili kicks dorenmebe''s butt and holds his collar, trying to push him back into position.


    "Hold on! Hold on


    Zachary swallowed his spit and poured his whole strength into the spear. He looked at the deformed man who was only one step away from hitting the gun shield. He was short of breath and hard, and his chest was fluctuating.


    "Steady --"


    the voice of huaxili suddenly stopped, and the rolling heat wave blew like a strong wind.


    Time seems to be still.


    Zakri''s pupils were ablaze, and huaxili was burned to dust in an instant. Countless knife lights shuttled out from the incandescent light. His teammate, the proudest golden warrior in the village, was pierced like paper.


    It can''t hear the scream, and there is blood in its ears. The sound of the whole world seems to have disappeared to it. It can only feel the beating of its own heart.


    When the deformed man rode a blood red beast out of the incandescent light, Zachary yelled, took up his spear, and rushed up for the heavy debt, for the farm, for the house, for the little daughter of old Glen. He was so eager for the God to care for it at this moment, eager for the miracle, let it stab the deformed man with one shot


    The deformed man passed by like a strong wind, without stopping at all.


    It''s head buzzing, flying up, floating up, do not know where the body is, the world rotation.


    But it saw its own body, saw the path of the freak, the Inferno like fire.


    It also sees its teammates.


    Captain huasili is dead, recruit xitymon is dead, big nose comalie is dead, gambler little dorenmebe is dead All of them are dead. They have not received the enemy and have not fired half a gun. The whole team has been killed in a terrible battle!


    it as like as two peas, and the sky is shining, the stars are shining, just like the old ones, which reminds them of their aged mother, their troublesome brother, and the old Granger''s little girl who left a bright smile among the fields.


    Damned stingy old Glen, why did he have to give money to santoumti at that time!!


    Finally, it landed on the ground, and the picture of the eye ground was fixed on the back of the deformed man who had left the corpse all the way. With a sigh, he closed his eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng killed a fish caught in the fence with a knife. The man was already a hundred meters away, and the horses packed with a lot of life sources were as wild as crazy. They broke out at a terrible speed and penetrated through the defense lines of the royal court with powerful impact.


    He roared around the sword light, wherever he went, he cut the thorns and covered the thorns, destroying the withered and decaying.


    It has the strongest advantage over the fire of the cardinal: controllable!


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng felt that the controller of the big array suddenly strengthened his control, and fiercely competed with him for the control of the death row!


    He didn''t know where the man was hiding. There were too many people, but he didn''t need to find it, because he was too familiar with the dead battle.Seal beast rune, a kind of death array evolved from the core mechanism of seal beast Rune!


    Looking back at the formation from a high place, he saw its core mechanism. The complex formation like fog was very familiar and clear in his eyes.


    At the moment of seeing clearly, he took over the core mechanism of the death array with his control ability. As far as he could see, the control power was everywhere, which was the fastest way to take over.


    If he wants to save the bleeding rider, he must be quick!


    It is obvious that the controller of the death array does not understand the core mechanism of the beast seal, which is an important reason why he can easily obtain control. In his eyes, the death array is full of loopholes!


    But the creator of the death row is not him, but the controller, that is, the military God of the mainland. If he really wants to fight for it, he may not be able to win.


    Therefore, he must rush to the position of the array seal immediately. With his strong understanding of the seal of beast, it is not a problem to seize or even change the array seal.


    Moreover, this is the only way. Even if the cardinal comes in person and breaks the undead battle, its people will die without a burial place, and even they will fall into it.


    Like him, he has a bucket like zero dimension. He can ignore the power of the death array. I''m afraid even the cardinals of the five countries can''t do it.


    In the struggle for control, countless golden warriors who came up from the siege burst into the glory of life, and soon, under the pressure of Chu Yunsheng, they were weakened to the point where they could not move.


    He was like the real God of death, galloping in the royal court, where he could reach, his life was like a meteor, and he reaped the source of his life like a wild grass.


    He didn''t know how much blood riding was still alive, whether HuR and others were dead. At the moment when he controlled the death array, he began to return the source of life to the blocked targets. Not only did he return it, but also delivered enough vitality for the elderly to recover their youth.


    When he returned to the place where he broke through with blood, he vaguely saw more than a dozen fighting shadows.


    With a roar, the horse rushed over and killed several cavalry of the royal court. Chu Yunsheng turned and slashed the long line of pursuing Knights like a wave.


    "Wang, you, you, how, how come back!"


    A figure in the bloody battle exclaimed in surprise. It was covered with blood. It could not see its original appearance. Its voice had changed. It didn''t know who it was.


    When Chu Yunsheng looked at the others, he was almost all the same. All of them were blood men. The wounds on his face were so thick that they could not be distinguished. I''m afraid even they didn''t know who they were. They all relied on the vitality returned by the death row to offset the loss of life under serious injuries and restore combat effectiveness.


    "Who else is alive but you?"


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t tell who was who, and immediately asked.


    "There are still a few others, which I saw just now, just over there. Now I don''t know what''s going on Wang, how did you come back? "


    The bloody man replied excitedly and incoherently.


    At this time, there were other blood people shouting to the four weeks:


    "Wang is back! The king is back


    "Wang didn''t go! We are not left behind! "


    "Wang is really back!"


    "Here is the king!"


    While fighting for control, Chu Yunsheng once again put a lot of life into them and raised his sword, saying:


    "I said, I will not abandon you! Even if you have only one breath left


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the same bloodbath unmanned horse, and then looked at the broken flag left by Xiao Na on the ground, and continued:


    "can I still mount the horse?"


    "Yes Blood man uses force.


    "Go with me to grab the seal!"


    "Follow my king!"


    At this time, it is safest to follow him. In the battle of death, he is the God of death!


    "Put up my flag so that all the brothers who are still alive can see it!"


    "Let them know that your king is here, not going anywhere, just here!"


    Chu Yunsheng looks beyond the purple and gold Knight torrent that rushes up again, looks at the position of the array seal, drinks and rebukes, and flies out with a strong killing opportunity, such as an arrow from the string.


    The army God of the mainland, Asher, dill I hope you didn''t go anywhere!


    ^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    there are so many people in the royal court that they can''t be counted. It seems that they will never stop killing each other, and they will attack one group after another and never stop.


    Among them, purple and gold Knights have the strongest fighting power, and their impact force is far more than ten times that of ordinary knights.


    Often Chu Yunsheng has just broken down a layer of gold warriors, and the "Witches" rising in the sky will strike down with more fierce golden light, which will blow the ground into ruins and block his progress. At this time, the purple gold knights who are ready to start will roll from the side, and the dazzling light will burst from the lance, and they will gather together to give out their strongest one Strike.


    The army God who commanded the death array was indeed very smart. He saw his intention to snatch the battle envelope. Under the unfavorable situation of fighting for control, he resolutely gave up the control of a large area and concentrated all his strength on one point to maintain the vitality of the warriors and knights who attacked Chu Yunsheng.


    This move is really effective, and its power is immediately revealed.


    Chu Yunsheng could not effectively weaken the approaching knights as before, so he had to fight against them.


    This makes him all the way to fly past, then fall to the ground, the old can Wang court soldiers quickly become extremely tragic and bloody slow up.


    The soldiers of the mainland were dragging him forward at the cost of their lives.


    The Golden Knights were torn into pieces in the shuttling flames, and burned into a pool of blood in the mourning of riding animals. The purple and gold knights were hanged in the air. According to their master''s original inertia, the pieces of meat and armor fell around Chu Yunsheng like raindrops, making the dozens of meters around him a real meat grinder.


    He is still moving forward like a wild beast, attacking and killing all the life he meets.


    However, the situation is not favorable to him. The speed gradually stagnates. Every time he decreases, his control power will consume one minute. As soon as the time comes and the consumption is exhausted, the situation will immediately reverse.


    If he wants to turn around and break out with the blood still alive, he will encounter the same obstacles.


    At this time, the only way to destroy the array seal was to abolish the Royal Army.


    For the Royal Army and their army gods, the best way is to stop the death array and get rid of his seizing control of the big array, and only use the normal attack or defense formation. It is not like the current situation. Even if the reserve military force is added, it will become the target of the death array.


    But they can''t stop, need time, and although Chu Yunsheng also wants them to stop, it is a sudden stop, directly destroy, do not give them time!


    Different from the runes created by the blood riders, although the battle of death created by the army gods of the mainland still takes the vitality of the soldiers as the line symbol, it is related to the source of life, with vitality flowing everywhere and zero dimension involved. It is not that they can stop when they want to stop. If they stop suddenly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Just think about the moment when the seal amulet is destroyed.


    If the army God of the mainland wanted to delay time, Chu Yunsheng would never give it to him.


    He could not take away the life of the soldiers of the royal court who came up from the siege. He still had more and more pure peak fire energy.


    From the beginning of taking control of the death array, the fire energy accelerated to leap over the energy level, and bit by bit rushed into the fusion of the fire of the cardinal. The momentum gradually grew, and gradually like the tide, the waves rose and rushed to the top of the peak.


    He took a large number of pure fire energy out of his body, forced into the sword, and constantly urged his own self-made flowing fire fighting skills. Hundreds of dazzling flowing fire blades roared around, and the speed was so fast that he could not catch sight of it.


    At the cost of releasing fire energy, a terrifying high-temperature triangular arrow shaped zone was formed in front of the impact of Chu Yunsheng. The weaker golden warrior was instantly vaporized, and the strong purple knight could only reach half of the distance. The armor was ablaze layer by layer. The inside was scorched and miserable, and the screams before it was burned were extremely tragic.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng''s speed increased again, like a soldering iron deep into the plastic film, incinerating the military array, and even overshadowing the sunrise that was about to leap out of the ground.


    And, faster and faster, unstoppable!


    On the high hill, meldini''s cold face, delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the nobles around looked at it nervously. The situation that had just stopped the deformed man from deteriorating again showed signs of getting out of control.


    What''s more, freaks are coming at them!


    "Lord moon?" The young fourth prince finally couldn''t help it. Unlike other nobles, he kept staring in the direction of HuR.


    Since the freak turned back, it has lost the accurate monitoring of HuR''s life or death. Now it can only see more than a dozen human figures covered with blood, closely guarding a corpse like object, and making a strong breakthrough in the opposite direction of the freak.


    It has to be admitted that those men are very smart. It seems that it is safer to join them with the powerful freaks, but in fact, they are not. Let alone whether the deformed people will abandon them at a critical moment and only keep their own clan, it can be said that the whole array is out of control. Lord meldini of the moon concentrates his strength on attacking and encircling the freaks, and the periphery becomes a power vacuum. The royal soldiers there are either If you are too tired to work in a precarious battle array, you may lose your vitality if you move in disorder.The young four princes worry that there is hul in those individuals. They must not let it escape. It must die!


    "Rest assured, they can''t escape."


    Merdini frowned again, and a moment later, a sigh, like a determination, let go of the light, open his arms, close his eyes, as if to embrace the breeze from the wilderness.


    Its hair became pale in a moment, but then, it recovered as early as she was, silk like Dai, which was the first time since the war, it had personally contacted the source of life in absorbing and releasing the array.


    The young four princes could not see the mystery, but he knew that even in the war with the state of the sea, the military God Yue Jue had not done so. At that time, the marine privy only saw the death of the enchanting array, and then withdrew the troops silently.


    Therefore, the four princes believe that as the invincible army God, he controls the strike of the death array himself, and that the deformed man will surely die!


    Meanwhile, nervous aristocrats also showed a little bit of peace, and they were relieved in secret.


    There are army gods in, their worries are redundant, there is no need to worry about it!


    But the next moment, in less than a few breaths, merdini''s body was flying out like debris, ears, nose and eyes Seven orifices spray blood, eyes in a flash of rapid amplification, ice awn, cold to the extreme!


    "It turns out, it was."


    His two black attendants immediately took it, but he pushed it away, and stood still, and indifferently said, "go, we lost!"


    Chu Yunsheng, one of the 300000 troops, stopped the horse and looked up at the direction of the array seal. He said coldly, "zero dimension attack? Seal animal Rune has this passage, but, it is anxious, is it to find death


    Just now, a force wanted to invade his zero dimensional space, almost was fan back by three forces "one slap".


    He fought with him in a bloody battle and a zero dimension war. He only took less than a moment to solve it cleanly. If it wasn''t that he could not control zero dimension, zero dimension space was just self-defense counterattack, but could attack more deeply. If that force came, he would not want to go.


    Then, the king court army, who was in his way, began to crumble and weaken, and the control of the death array was firmly in his hands.


    "Want to run? Can you run away? " Chu Yun snorted coldly and looked back at the blood man who had been paying attention to the protection of the blood man. He said:


    prepare for sprint


    At this time, he found that the original flagman handed the broken King flag into the hand of a blood man who broke his arm and followed him closely.


    "Death!" "


    blood people should drink together, hunt for flying flags, and direct to the high post where the array seal is located.


    There, already in great disorder, the noble nobles of the past were running around like headless flies.


    The army God is defeated, Lord Yue has lost!


    300000 troops can''t stop even a deformed man, all of them waste!


    What do you do? What else can I do?


    No longer escape, but there is no time, that deformed person can not help rushing up!


    It''s going to kill everyone here!


    The panic that death is coming, makes Zeng Gao sit here, talking and laughing and watching the royal court aristocrats who are dying constantly under the soldiers lose all their judgment, and they are looking for their respective mounts in a crowd and trying to escape in a hurry.


    Funny, below, the weaker Knights still charge Chu Yunsheng for death.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped his waist and cut off a flying knight. His eyes were full of panic and despair, but his right hand tried to stab Chu Yunsheng body again and again with a small dagger.


    It only has half of the body, Chu Yunsheng did not know this level, and obviously panic and fear, why still want to kill themselves?


    From his desperate eyes in his helmet, Chu Yunsheng could not see what he was thinking. So a knife quickly blew it away and burned it to ashes, and continued to accelerate the sprint:


    br > kill


    Gaogang has collapsed, and the shadow of man trampled on and disordered.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    the young fourth prince was pale. He drew his sword and stabbed a nobleman who ran away from him. His blood was dirty and cheap, and he said darkly, "no one is allowed to retreat. Those who disobey the orders will be killed!"


    Its bodyguards immediately blocked all the noble''s escape ways, drew out their Epee in unison and stared at them coldly.


    Their colleagues worked hard below, but the old nobles in the royal court wanted to escape!


    "Four princes, let''s go! Fight, defeat A nobleman knelt down.


    "Yes, Lord Yue has admitted defeat. We can''t win!" Another nobleman cried and pleaded.


    "If you don''t go, it will be too late. Your highness, when we return to Sun City, we can start all over again. Don''t worry, we only support you!" "I don''t want to die here, let me go! What are you that dare to stop me A noblewoman, with a long skirt, screamed at the guards.


    ¡­¡­


    "All shut up!" The young fourth prince said in a deep voice, "we haven''t lost yet. We still have 700000 lives!"


    With that, he went to the middle of the high hill, took over the light left by meldini, and ordered, "phetirel, prepare!"


    "Bertie, what are you going to do Severely injured, meldini suddenly stopped and turned to cold.


    "Yuejue, do you remember when you set up the fiend death battle, there were millions of civilians in the Empire who acted as coolies? Many people don''t know why you arranged this way. In the past 20 years since you were exiled, I have not been reading the research papers you left in Imperial library 20 years ago. Although I only know a little, at least I understand the purpose of the millions of civilians you prepared! " The young fourth prince said coldly, "today, the fourteenth brother must die!"


    Meldini said coldly, "you don''t understand. You can''t win that freak! Come with me. I promised a man that he would take you back to Sun City safely


    "Yuejue, you have admitted that you have been defeated in the war. I control the military power automatically. You have no right to interfere!" The young fourth Prince''s face was ferocious and sneered: "today, the fourteenth brother will not die. Do you think there will be a chance in the future? Phethiel, go


    At its command, a general issued a flag, and the banners and banners in the reserve army were raised one after another, revealing a huge plain, which was densely packed with people.


    They carry heavy long chains of shackles, one by one tied together, the shackles are dark and suppress all the energy in their bodies, without any fluctuation, leaving only a weak body.


    However, they are terrifying and boundless, just like the ocean.


    Around them, a large number of cavalry patrol back and forth, who dares to make a sound, will be shot to death.


    "It''s the rebels!" A male nobleman took a breath: "700000 rebels!"


    At this time, the young fourth Prince''s eyes darkened to control the light hanging in the sky. Suddenly, the death row roared and broke out, and the massive vitality continuously rushed from 700000 rebels to the big array.


    In the middle of the karaoke period, three bloody people were blown up behind Chu Yunsheng, and they died on the spot. Several figures far in the opposite direction also fell down one after another.


    Caught off guard, Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that in addition to the vitality and death battle of the 230000 army he had already controlled, there were even more ferocious sources of life several times more powerful, and suddenly poured in.


    This kind of war method, which was still forced to draw before, suddenly turned to pour into the source of life. It is extremely vicious and sinister!


    Moreover, the source of life is less, there is no effect, only massive can make the opponent in an instant to be unprepared to break everything.


    Not only the targets in the array could not escape, but also the Wang Ting army, which formed the large formation, would be heavily impacted by this sudden reversal of power and become victims!


    Chu Yunsheng responded very quickly. He immediately used his control over the death array to cut off the contact between the big array and all the blocked targets such as Xueqi. He looked up at Gao Gang and said: "look at how many sources of life you have! How much, how much I suck


    At this time, he can''t cut off the connection between himself and the death array, otherwise, the control of the death array will be snatched instantly. He is not the creator of the death array, and the array seal does not recognize him.


    At the same time, the fourth prince, who was under the protection of Gaogang''s close guard, probably found that the huge amount of life resources extracted from the 700000 rebels were all released into Chu Yunsheng''s body. His face was extremely twisted and his eyes were red:


    "see how long you can hold on! It must die


    Although it only knows a little, but it has been preparing for this day for a long time, and recklessly pours into the death row the surging source of life.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the 300000 royal court array, knights and warriors fell in pieces, spreading rapidly like a plague, and the zero dimension burst and died!


    "Bo CI!" Meldini turned around, but his body was obviously injured and shook for a while, pointing to Chu Yunsheng under the Gaogang, he said coldly: "even if you kill HuR, it will kill you, and you will get nothing in the end."


    "I don''t believe it doesn''t die. It''s not even a cardinal!" roared the fourth princeMeldini was silent for a moment and said coldly, "then you can wait to die. Forget it, I should not have come here to do these things that I have been tired of."


    At this time, under Gaogang, another bloody man burst to death. Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank again and his face was like frost.


    He didn''t know the above situation. He preliminarily judged that the army God of the mainland was crazy and was ready to die with him. He would not hesitate to kill hundreds of thousands of King''s court troops and use their martyrs to break his control over the death row and forcibly pour into the boundless source of life into the blocked targets.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are cold. His situation is not good now. Although the massive source of life does not pose any threat to his zero dimension, this is not a node. He has absolute control. He rushes in too much at once. If he is distracted to attack Gaogang, there will be a slight gap in his control of the death array, and the rest of the blood riders will surely die soon.


    But staying here is not the way!


    In the meantime, Chu Yunsheng gave a cold voice, and finally completely released the restrictions on the fire energy''s sprint to the peak of sanyuantian.


    and, for the first time, he actively accelerated it, made it soar and forced the cardinal to source fire!


    Come on, move fast!


    Kill all the people on Gaogang as fast as possible, including the army God!


    At first, he planned to destroy the array seal before the fire energy completely rushed to the top. Otherwise, with his current physical strength, he could not withstand the fire of the cardinal, and he would be paralyzed again and unable to move.


    This is the biggest reason why it has been fighting against the top of fire at the last moment.


    He pondered and studied the realm of cultivation until today, and roughly found out a little experience. His zero dimension is too powerful, and the borrowed body has always been unable to keep up with its powerful pace. The fire of the cardinal from the zero dimension is far higher than the limit that the body can tolerate.


    If he is an ordinary fire cardinal who impacts the state of the four dimensional sky, there will be no such problem. Ordinary fire cardinal can not have such a strong zero dimension.


    He even speculated that even if he transformed his body with pure noumenon vitality to reach the peak of the three dimensional sky, he might not be able to withstand his own zero dimensional power!


    I am walking a road that no one has ever walked.


    In the long run, it''s not a bad thing. It''s a more powerful possibility, but in the short run, it''s not a good thing.


    Because, at any time will face paralysis!


    Of course, he had already thought of a solution that was not a solution, but it could not be used in the battlefield at the moment. He was prepared to use it when he found a safe place to attack the cardinal.


    But now, he has to let go of the restrictions. With all the fire energy that is infinitely close to the fire of the cardinal, and with the first combat skill he created in the desert, he can solve Gaogang with a knife across a long distance!


    With his understanding of energy levels, only close to the fire of the cardinal can do it.


    The next moment, the flame completely burned on him, and quickly flew to the infinite peak, like the incandescent sun.


    The field was empty, and the vitality of heaven and earth was surging into his body. The speed was so fast that it even created a vacuum of vitality around him.


    After that, the yuan Qi of the heaven and earth poured in from farther places, forming a huge invisible vortex with Chu Yunsheng as the center.


    In an instant, the vitality of heaven and earth was twisted violently!


    The huge energy tidal wave changes the color of the clouds above the sky. The hot fire evaporates the water vapor on the wetland, and rapidly blows it up to the height of thousands of meters. There, the vigorous wind is cold and the temperature changes suddenly. Under this condition, it condenses rapidly and forms a large area of rolling dark clouds.


    They are covered with mountains, covering the stars and closing the moon, boundless, black pressure to the sunrise!


    The king''s court army on the ground and the people who were still alive looked at the sudden vision in the sky in horror and were at a loss. The nobles on the high hill looked at the fourth prince with awe and fear. They thought that was the power of heaven and earth brought by the four princes drawing 700000 rebel lives.


    It is not only the royal nobles, but also the 700000 rebels who are guarding the rear of the army. They have a natural fear of the four princes who are taking their lives.


    At this moment, it was like a demon.


    But there were also those who understood, and meldini stopped and stopped, with a cool look: "I can''t go."


    The blue heavy armor man also stopped, his eyes in the gap of his cold helmet quietly looked at Chu Yunsheng, who rose like a blazing sun.


    The young fourth Prince''s face was twisted and ferocious. He ran the floating light and poured his life to 300000 troops.


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t fail! "


    At this time, eight or nine figures bathed in blood were carrying a bloody man. Cang maniac fought and climbed up the highland slightly close to 700000 rebels to protect the bloody man.


    The rising Chu Yunsheng was surrounded by the sun like light, showing a bloody face, especially the man in the middle, the broken Wang Jia, which was especially prominent when the sky was covered with darkness and the only light was bright.


    There was a strong commotion among the 700000 troops!"It''s the prince!"


    "Your Highness is coming!"


    "Your Highness is still alive!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody people on the Highlands, protected by 89 people, painstakingly opened their eyes and looked bleakly at the oppressed rebels.


    It laughs miserably. It can''t save the rebels. It seems that it has died once, and now it may die again.


    The king''s flag Knight climbed up all over the mountain in his weakness.


    At this time, 700000 rebels, floating a touch of desolate voice, to 89 people standing on the bloody people, sad cry:


    "Your Highness!"


    "My king HuR!"


    "I have been following you all my life, fighting against infanticide and fighting against national corruption. Today, I will never regret it!"


    "They take our lives, sooner or later they will die, and they will not live long We will renounce ourselves here, vow not to be used by disorderly officials, and do our best for you! "


    "If only my king, don''t forget my blood and cut off all the unruly ministers!"


    "If only I, the king, will not forget my oath, level the royal court and rule the world!"


    "My king!"


    The voice yelled, and then was shot by the monitored knight. Before he died, he said in a loud voice:


    "serve the king in this life, and serve you in the next life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, more and more voices spread from the first voice:


    "if only we king, don''t forget my blood and cut off all the unruly ministers!"


    "If only I, the king, will not forget my oath, level the royal court and rule the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Serve you in this life and serve you in the next!"


    The voice drifted farther and farther, louder and louder. It snowballed to 700000 rebels. It was desolate and pathetic, and it was suppressed on the grassland.


    The bloody man trembled slightly and held the sword tightly.


    The 700000 rebels, in the midst of the sound of sadness, did not wait for the knights to stab them. They burst their shackles one by one and killed themselves one by one. In an instant, the blood was red and the sky and earth were dark.


    "If only my king, do not forget my oath!"


    Under the dark clouds, only a trace of solemn and stirring voice reverberated back and forth between heaven and earth.


    The surveillance knight was staring at the crazy suicide of the 700000 army under the black pressure like the tide, looking at the rolling corpses that could not be seen. His fingers trembled and could not hold his spear!


    The nobles of the Royal Court on Gaogang fell into a great panic, and their ears echoed with the solemn and stirring voices of the rebels before they killed themselves.


    Meldini sighed, and the four princes'' eyes were dim.


    "Bicsis, I lied to you..."


    The bloody man muttered to himself, burst into tears, knelt down on his knees, facing the 700000 army of collective suicide, and said to heaven:


    "Berti, meldini, listen, I am in. Olympus HuR, from today on, I will change my name to Salem. With the spirit of my dead mother and my soul, I swear to God that as long as I live, you will be broken up Wan Duan! Otherwise, immortality is not as good as the kingdom of heaven, and you will fall into the abyss forever! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suicides have made 700000 rebels'' life sources disappear one by one between heaven and earth, and no longer enter the death row. However, Chu Yunsheng is already in the top of the mountain and can''t stop. Moreover, the life source of the 70 rebels is gradually disappearing. He can''t wait, he has no time.


    At this moment, when he was in the air, he saw the 70 rebels who committed suicide like tides on the grassland after Gaogang. Although he understood the source of the massive source of life, it was too late.


    The world is crazy.


    Above the sky, Chu Yun, with the flame rising rapidly, rose like lightning and raised his sword. Countless flowing fire knives soared into the sky, roaring and converging. Like a long river of stars, it condensed into a cross sky sword, as long as a fire dragon, as huge as mountains!


    Cut!


    The sword of Hengtian splits and covers the sky. The dark clouds roll and roll backward. The sky is full of stars. The flame is behind, the blade is in front, and the fire of the Privy shines in the sky. With the sword wielded by Chu Yunsheng, it roars down and cuts to Gaogang.


    The sound of thunder hit back to the sky, sharp and broken ears.


    The blazing fire waves fell on the ground, the air was torn, the dust was burning bitterly, and the sky was covered!


    Strong wind, sweeping the earth, thousands of troops, hit sand shooting stones, grass flying trees walk, mountains lit, four fields instant boiling!


    A nobleman of the royal court, with the burning dust flying around him, looked blankly at the knife from the sky above his head, and murmured, "froxiusa, the wrath of the gods!"


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    under the Hengtian sword, the people on the Gaogang were strangely quiet, standing in the same place and no longer trying to escape.


    They already know they can''t run away.


    The collective looked at the huge blade roaring down like lava, waiting for the moment of death.


    No one has the time to scold the deformed person, nor to blame the fourth Prince of BOCI. Everything is too late.


    Meldini was still indifferent, as if indifferent to life or death.


    The blue and heavily armored man was still calm, and his eyes under his cold helmet reflected the whirling dust.


    Four princes also calm down, its eyes are full of helpless and haggard.


    The whole Gaogang is as quiet as death. Only two guards in black suddenly move and block meldini''s body fiercely. Their eyes twinkle amazingly at the beheaded Hengtian sword fire!


    The first bodyguard in black rose and rushed to the sky without hesitation.


    The second bodyguard in black took out a slender white stick and pointed it at Chu Yunsheng. His lips squirmed, but no one heard what it was saying. Only Chu Yunsheng, who was speeding up his fall, heard it saying:


    "earthman, take back your knife. You can''t kill the man behind me, and you can''t provoke him."


    The falling Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and pressed down the blade heavily.


    He never thought that in the cruel fighting, what kind of master would be hidden among the enemies of life and death, and he had to wait until the end to come out and fight.


    Everyone here is one. No matter who he is, if he could kill him, he would have been killed!


    I can''t kill you now. Why don''t you talk? As if only they can kill themselves, they can''t move a hair of them!?


    The whole army of Xueqi was almost destroyed. Today, when the Privy comes, he will cut off this knife and bite a bite of blood!


    The sword of Hengtian cuts down coldly and fiercely. The black bodyguard flying to the sky quickly takes out a piece of flat metal hexagon from his arms and throws it to the sky.


    At that time, the flat hexagonal metal extended fiercely, covering the sky of the high hill with the fastest speed, and then extended downward to cover the four sides, completely enveloping the people in the high hill in the cover of the honeycomb general shell.


    It has just completed the extension. The roaring Hengtian sword thunders and cuts heavily on the Gaogang!


    When the long hot blade cuts in, the earth trembles violently and tears in an instant. A dark chasm of bottomless abyss appears in a straight line on the corpse strewn land, stretching from the wetland to the grassland.


    Countless corpses fell into the dark ditch one after another. Some from the royal court and some from the rebels followed the flames falling into the deep bottom.


    Only in the middle of the Gaogang, like a breakpoint in two straight lines, the isolated bridge on the deep ditch is still struggling to support.


    However, the fire from the honeycomb cover fell to pieces.


    The first bodyguard in black with a square mask had broken bones under his body. His knees were slashed heavily with sharp knife power. He knelt on the ground and his head fell down. Blood flowed into a line from his forehead to the scorched earth. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The Hengtian giant sword also disappeared. Only the flames falling into the abyss in the gap at both ends proved that it had existed.


    However, at the moment, the people on Gaogang are not happy to escape from death. From the beginning of the war to the present, the situation has changed rapidly again and again. The degree of thrilling is more than the limit that many people here can experience in their life. Mentally, they have already reached the edge of collapse.


    "Lord Yuejue, its weapons have been broken, and the power of the divine realm has been exhausted, so we can''t fight any more!"


    The second bodyguard in black looked at the figure in the sky and the broken blade in his hand.


    "Do you think I''m afraid? Even if I don''t care about death, why should I be afraid of it


    Meldini gave it a cold smile, turned to the fourth Prince and said, "I''m going. Are you going?"


    The young fourth prince, with a solemn face, took back his sword and put his sword back into his sheath. He said firmly to the other nobles: "since he is no longer able to fight again, he is ordered to let the backup cavalry surround him and his attendants! Tell the reserve army to win and not to lose. Bring their bodies to see me. Those who escape from battle will be killed! Let''s go back to the sun city and ascend to the throne first, and then we will send troops again to destroy HuR! "


    At this time, the nobles of the royal court realized that the crisis was really over. A few of them knew the origin of the two black guards around Yuejue. They saw that the second bodyguard in black had been standing in place all the time. Maybe he was going to kill the Lord Yuejue, one of the black guards blocked a knife like the anger of God, and the other should not What''s the difference? If you don''t have a chance to go at this time, when can we go? Let the reserve army fight with the freak!


    The blue heavy armor man finally looked at the shadow falling from the sky, pulled up the rein, turned the horse, and was ready to leave.


    The handsome Knight beside her sneered at the sky: "no matter how strong you are, you are a fool! I think I''m invincible in the world And then, without looking back, keep up with the heavily armored man.


    At this time, the figure getting closer and closer in the sky suddenly threw away the broken knife and residual fire in his hand, holding his horizontal hand in the form of holding, and said:"Sword


    The voice was not loud, but clear, as if everyone could hear it, especially the horse that Chu Yunsheng had been riding on under Gaogang. The "excited" horse thought that Chu Yunsheng was calling for him, and immediately raised his animal''s hooves and fire arrows and rushed to Gaogang.


    Sword!


    Chu Yunsheng stretched out his hand and grasped the sky, wetland, grassland and deep ditch The scattered fire energy and the fire of the cardinal after the strike of countless Hengtian swords were already outside, but miraculously they gathered in Chu Yunsheng''s right hand and melted into a burning sword.


    Blazing as a lightsaber, it''s shining everywhere!


    "It violates Recall the power of God''s state again! Lord Yue, let''s go


    The second man in black suddenly changed his look. He held up the white stick in his hand, and the white feather flocculus erupted like an umbrella.


    Meldini turned her head with a touch of shock in her eyes, and the blue armored man moved slightly. The handsome Knight beside her had a stiff face.


    Zijin bodyguards immediately and heavily surrounded the four princes behind him. Unlike the previous pursuit of HuR, the young prince was calm in the face of Chu Yunsheng, even though Chu Yunsheng was far more powerful than Huer.


    However, most of the royal nobles did not get on the horses at this time, and their feet slipped and fell on the ground one after another.


    Liar, big liar! Doesn''t it mean it can''t fight again? Doesn''t it mean that the reserve can take care of it!? Those who drive the fierce sun are all liars indeed!


    "Sword style!"


    In the sky, there was a sharp reprimand.


    Chu Yunsheng flipped in the air, his body upside down, his head in front of him and his body in the back, like a bullet, suddenly accelerated to Gaogang.


    In front of him, the incandescence of the sword is arranged in a row, the blade is inserted upside down, pointing at Gaogang, and the sound of piercing and howling is breaking through the sky one after another.


    Then, these incandescent swords, which went hand in hand with each other, quickly surpassed the fire sword in Chu Yunsheng''s hand. In front of the sword end, they suddenly contracted and flashed an Aurora as if they were hissing away.


    "Sword style!"


    "Sword style!"


    "Sword again!"


    Four Aurora shining sword Qi roared one after another, Chu Yunsheng then rushed to Gaogang, and the horses galloped.


    He must shout out to strengthen the high concentration of his spirit. This is not a real sword skill, but a sword of fire created by combining the sword style of his predecessors with his own. When the vitality of his body has been exhausted, he controls the strength, gathers and uses the remaining key element fire around him to create the sword of fire.


    Most of the reason why the Liuhuo sword is broken is that it can''t bear the real fire of the privy. It''s made from the dregs sent out by the zero dimensional quenching, so it''s not a genuine one.


    There is also a small part of the reason is that the black guards throw out the honeycomb square cover, which is the Privy''s thing. The real life of the Privy has built into it the power of the cardinal, which is totally different from the mass rotten armor on the purple and gold knights.


    A private source of life, there is a privy to send people secretly send things to protect, his heart is not clear.


    Chu Yunsheng claims that God''s walk, kill it, justly!


    Of course, he doesn''t need to be justified. This sword has nothing to do with the filmmaker.


    The white stick of the black bodyguard opened the umbrella like surface of the flying flocs on the top of the white stick, and the first sword like bombardment plume was as white as a sphere, and the black bodyguard spat blood from his mouth.


    The second sword move will arrive in a flash, and continue to bombard the origin. The guards in black spray blood from seven orifices.


    In the third sword move, there is almost no time interval for the third impact. The bodyguards in black are all flesh and blood, their muscles and bones are broken, and they are like flying late.


    The bodyguard in Black said in a loud voice at this time: "deformed man, you will regret it!"


    The fourth sword style roared, and the milky white sphere instantly broke and scattered. The aurora sword spirit flashed away, passing through the body of the black bodyguard and pointing at meldini with the flying blood.


    "My Lord!"


    The first bodyguard in black, who was probably not dead, flew over to block meldini.


    The sword spirit pierced through it in an instant, and move on!


    The shield guards formed a layer of straight line defense, high-energy sword Qi rampant massacre, and their bodies were torn together.


    The death of the crowd row by row, the whole Gaogang in a bloodbath.


    Chu Yunsheng falls heavily on the horse who has been actively looking for the right position for a long time. His huge inertia puts his front legs and knees on the ground, and his buttocks rise high, nearly throwing Chu Yunsheng forward.


    At the critical moment, it just jumped up, with a guilty neigh, and killed a bodyguard.


    Chu Yunsheng raised the reins, holding the fire sword that was about to disappear, and rushed to the strong.


    Through the layers of blood mist, the flesh was chopped off, and the heads were chopped. They were all covered with blood and were surrounded by a large number of bodyguards.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know who was who. He only knew deer and the people in blue heavy armor.


    At the moment, the sword spirit has been consumed and disappeared. Dill lies on the horse, bloodstained and unaware of life and death. She is holding a green awn cold sword and has a blood hole on her shoulder armor.Chu Yunsheng looks at her coldly. The fire sword in his hand has dissipated, and the Four Swords have exhausted its limit.


    The people surrounded by the guards are also staring at Chu Yunsheng. It is the first time that they have seen such a monstrous freak at such a close distance. Some pray that he will leave soon, some will collapse, some will die for the country, and some will be ready to surrender immediately.


    They don''t know why Chu Yunsheng has to ride on his horse even at the risk of falling out of a dog. His nerves are rapidly numb. He can''t feel a touch on his toes at the end. His control power is also used to the limit. His energy in his body is exhausted. His combat effectiveness is not even as good as the horse under his hip at the moment.


    They only know that Chu Yunsheng is a ferocious and terrifying "devil".


    Chu Yunsheng clapped his horse and took a step forward. The guards on the opposite side immediately stepped back together nervously, even despairing in their eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward again. One of the bodyguards, who was not too old, almost rolled out and threw himself on the ground, stunned.


    Chu Yunsheng''s horse took the third step, a noble suddenly jumped up and said, "don''t kill me, I surrender!"


    Then, a crowd of bodyguards and other nobles immediately turned their eyes to it. In a panic, they didn''t distinguish it carefully. The eyes were not all murders. There were many expectations. They encouraged him to say something bravely. But he was scared and confused and said with a cry voice: "I, I, just, just talk casually, casually, nonsense..."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, looked at Ai Xi''er coldly, drank and scolded, turned his horse''s head and ran away.


    The nobles and bodyguards were suddenly paralyzed.


    No matter why the deformed man did not kill them all in the end, they did not dare to move. At this time, who would jump out and say "it is no longer able to fight again". Even the four princes and some nobles vowed to return to Sun City and drag him from the throne!


    What''s more, a large number of senior officers were killed in the light of the sword just now, and the command system was completely paralyzed. It is now a big problem whether the remaining remaining troops can be brought back smoothly.


    The horse stepped out a long line of enemy blood and galloped down from the high hill. The blood man with broken arm followed Chu Yunsheng with the broken flag and went north all the way.


    Chu Yunsheng did not join hu''er, who was only nine men, to the West. They were already far apart, and there were a large number of surviving soldiers in the royal court.


    In addition to the original more numb and rigid body, he also felt that at least two or more cardinal forces were desperately coming!


    We must get rid of the scope of the remnant army of the royal court as soon as possible under the cover of a large amount of dead air.


    "Wang, butney''s body has been found!"


    "Wang, all the bodies that can be found have been found. All the others..."


    "Wang, there are only seventeen of us left."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s body is more and more rigid to take a bloody man''s ugly body, put it in front of him, silent, cold eyes.


    Under the red sun in the early morning, in the bloody wind coming out of the grassland, Chu Yunsheng held buteni''s body in his arms, and the bloody man with his arm behind him held up the hunting blood stained King''s flag, leaving behind nearly two-thirds of the dead royal court''s 300000 troops behind, crossing the place where 70 rebels committed suicide.


    Along the way, surveillance of the rebels of the Knights have taken the initiative to give way to a road, no one dares to block.


    There are also a large number of rebels who did not have time to finish the suicide war, watching silently.


    In the Golden Army of Beida Valley, under the flag fluttering in the wind, eighteen bloody shadows are like a touch of red in the golden sea, galloping in the road that the enemy has given way to.


    Chaoyang is also like residual blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you, Wang?"


    "I''m fine, but wait a moment, I may not even be able to say a word, but I''ve already arranged that you do one thing for me as I say."


    "You said, I will finish it if I die."


    "That''s not necessary. When I got to a safe place, I found an iron box from the bag on the back of my horse. I checked it, and it was still there. There were twelve red syringes wrapped with soft cotton. One of them was only half. Remember, give me the injection with that half."


    "I see."


    "Also, remember to tie me up before injection, to a stone or to a tree, but it must be secure."


    "Understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Strange... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    in a dense forest in the north.


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yunsheng from the torture of itching over, sweat on his forehead, looking at the person in front of him, surprised.


    Before dark, they galloped all the way to a deep mountain and old forest that was not marked on the map. Although all the blood riders were injured, some even seriously injured, they tied up Chu Yunsheng, who had become a "zombie", with the fastest speed. They found half a syringe and pushed the red liquid into it.


    As soon as I got through, I heard a strange news from Shauna''s cousin, kit.


    Unlike other blood riders who survived miserably, it was almost a miracle that he survived www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Chu Yunsheng and kit, with their backs to their backs, quickly move to Pascal and see that his flashlight is aimed at the pupil of the lady below.


    Chu Yunsheng checked, did not find anything unusual, cautiously asked: "what is special."


    Pascal locked his brow and inhaled: "strange, it''s strange. It''s already Wang, you see, the color of its pupil iris has changed, and golden color appears. You may not understand it. In our blood clan, the golden pupil iris is much higher than the prince level. It is said that if the top silver eyes appear But it''s dead. How can it evolve? "


    At this moment, kit suddenly exclaimed nervously, "it''s sister butney!"


    Chu Yunsheng "um" for a moment, calmly asked Pascal: "does that mean that she may still be alive?"


    Pascal shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I need time to think about it."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen Is it a quantum state, and when kit and I look back, the blood covered shadow disappears


    Pascal said: "that''s even more impossible. Whether the life form will become a quantum state or not, it will be. If you and kit have already felt it, you and kit will find and observe it. Turning back is the same as not looking back. The quantum state has collapsed. If there is no turning back, you can''t see it. If you don''t look back, it will appear."


    Chu Yunsheng doubted: "are you sure? How do you explain the strange phenomenon that kit and I have seen? "


    Pascal thought for a moment and said, "Wang, in addition to my medical degree, I also have a Ph.D. in physics from the University of Miami. Although the results are not excellent and are very ordinary, I can still be sure of this. Now there is not enough time. I can only make the simplest conjecture. According to clinical trials in medicine, all kinds of life, especially our blood group, will have an unconscious life energy field rapidly dissipate at the moment of death, and the disappearance time is extreme. Only after thousands of observations can one or two be found.


    Of course, there is no such thing as how many grams of soul weight is heard from the outside world. It is just a kind of energy field, which is very special and cannot be grasped. Therefore, I think what you can see is the life energy field flowing down before her death. It is very weak and reflects into three-dimensional space. The amount of information is very small. It can only be felt through the current four-dimensional space, and can not be seen by eyes.


    In fact, if my conjecture is correct, it should always be there. When you look back and you can''t see anything, the neurons in the brain give themselves a "certainty" that there is nothing there, and this information is much stronger than that, even if you turn your head again and turn your back to it, the information it feels through the fourth dimension, It can also be dissipated or covered or ignored by the strong self-determination in the brain. Only after a period of time, the self-determination stimulation in the brain becomes weak and it can be felt again


    Kit shook his head and said, "Pascal, how do I think you''re wrong? If sister Britney had been there all the time, how could I have felt it longer and longer, and she had been there for less and less time. "


    Pascal looked at him and said, "this is what Wang and you conjectured later. The life energy field left by her is disappearing and getting weaker. If the speed of brain self-determination is certain, the time when it can be felt again will be older and delayed. It will not appear until the brain self-determination weakens to a lower level. In short, it is big The brain is lying to you. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent. Pascal said it was very simple, but he understood it more simply. It was butene''s zero dimensional space refraction, which was dissipating in vitro!


    He immediately remembered one thing. The main function of the death array prototype seal was not to kill the target. Although the death array was forcibly destroyed in the end, many people, such as butene, did not die when the death array was destroyed, nor was the zero dimension destroyed by the source of life.


    The vitality of the blood clan is extremely strong. As can be seen from the proportion of deaths in the war, more than 100 blood riders survived in the end, accounting for about one fifth of their lives. However, there were only 89 people left in the 30000 army of hu''er. Besides their own combat effectiveness and the reasons why they were on the side, the resilience of the blood clan can also be seen, especially It is the original twelve blood riding, not including Shauna, there are still five tenacious survived, the proportion is as high as half!


    In addition, the blood clan has a long history of life, which shows that their zero dimensional space is still good. Although the death array is full of loopholes, it still triggers part of the function of the seal beast rune, which stabilizes her dying zero dimension.


    It takes enough strength to do this. Butney''s strength has improved a lot during this period. Before she died, she seemed to remember what she had to say. She had a strong idea, so she would not be easily wiped out by the collapse of the death row at that time.


    But after all, the death array was not a seal of the beast, and was later destroyed. Even if Chu Yunsheng guessed roughly right, he did not know how to save her.


    At this time, Pascal said: "Wang, there is an unavoidable loophole in my speculation, that is, her life energy field can not be maintained after death."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I know what''s going on. Your guess is not wrong. Now think about it. Is there any way to save her?"Pascal shook his head and cut the railway: "no, once the field of life dissipates, it is impossible to live again."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. He thought there was hope to save butene, but he didn''t expect to be more cruel. Her zero dimension was in front of her, but there was no way to prevent her from dying for the second time.


    Although, she may not feel the pain of the second time, but to die twice is also a very difficult thing.


    "In this way," Chu Yunsheng said decisively, "I think she is trying hard to survive and tell us something, otherwise the pupil iris will not evolve. This is her desperate struggle in hell, and we can''t give up her! You bandage her immediately and do everything we can to reduce her pain. "


    Pascal thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Wang, I know what you think, but please forgive me for saying this is hopeless, and we have no medicine. If we want to reduce her pain, just kill her again and let her really die."


    Chu Yunsheng flatly said: "no, buteni is struggling, and you know her better than I do. If she didn''t want to tell us anything, she would have given up. She struggled in hell for us, but we cut her off?"


    Pascal said: "Wang, that''s why I suggest..."


    Chu Yun heaved a breath: "not to the last moment, can''t admit defeat, I will think of a way!"


    Pascal suddenly looked up and said, "Wang, do you have a way?"


    Blood riding blood clan still trust Chu Yunsheng''s many special abilities. Hearing Chu Yunsheng say so, not only Pascal, but also kit look at Chu Yunsheng with nervous expectation.


    But in fact, Chu Yunsheng has no clue. The only thing he can think of is that he risks being paralyzed again and suffering from a strange itch again to return to the privy to see if he can find a way to climb up to the level of the ultra stable state of fire energy, and write a seal animal amulet. In any case, he will first save buteni''s life.


    After the injection of red liquid, the body is very strong, full of vitality, more upright and full of strength than before, but even in this way, it may not be able to withstand the fire of the cardinal from zero dimension, but it can let him gather fire energy as soon as possible.


    Then, he nodded vaguely, and asked Pascal to turn over the other corpses to see if there was any sign of survival. He immediately found a quiet place and began to practice, absorb the fire energy and prepare to climb the energy level.


    Butney''s zero dimensional space is disappearing all the time. Maybe it will disappear before this evening. At that time, he will be able to find a way to make animal talisman, and no one can save it.


    After a while, the fire energy in his body was gathering, and the other side of the dense forest came out with a faint noise. But kit didn''t pay back. It was estimated that it was not a big deal. Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. Time was pressing. He took care of kit. As long as it wasn''t a big event, don''t interrupt him.


    After a while, he finally reserves enough body fire energy, takes a deep breath, and is ready to start climbing into the fire of the cardinal. This process is very painful, and then he will be paralyzed and become a zombie.


    At this time, time has passed for a long time, and Pascal has not appeared, which shows that butene is still struggling and still has a glimmer of hope to pull her back from the ghost door in vitro.


    But as soon as he was about to climb, he heard a roar from the more and more noisy forest. The voice was very excited. To be exact, it was like an estrous beast in * *.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, and kit didn''t come. Other people were normal. There was no possibility of enemy attack. He didn''t intend to take care of it. However, when he began to climb, the wild animal''s licentious cry became louder and louder.


    On, on, on!


    It''s like some kind of sprint.


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly angry and said, "kit? What''s going on? Didn''t you say to be quiet for a while? "


    On hearing the sound, kit felt the sweat on his forehead and hesitated to speak.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "say it!"


    He is really worried that it is the blood clan who still can''t bear the desire to make a mess in the dense forest. He won''t interfere with these matters for the 17 people who have survived after their own life and death gate. Moreover, he said that before he injected the red liquid, Pascal had blood drawn for them for treatment. It was understandable that the "toxin" contained in it had stimulated them. But now he is in a critical moment And the enemy may appear at any time. Can''t we bear it? Even if you have to, can''t you be quiet?


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s face was not good, kit faltered and said, "Wang, it''s not us. You want to stop looking at it. We don''t know what to do. We''re just thinking about reporting to you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "not you? Is that? "


    "Well, it''s your horse!" said kit with a strange look


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. He immediately stood up and darted to the dense forest there. When he looked up, he saw his horse sitting on the back of another horse. His mouth was gaping. His eyes were extremely excited. He was panting and snoring. He was doing the most primitive movement.


    If you want to say its image now, it can no longer be called a horse. Its body has become more robust, its legs and feet have claws like hooks, and its head is full of strength like a beast. If you say it is a giant leopard, no one will say it is a horse.In fact, it is more like a combination of war horses and the driving force of mainland countries.


    Kit said in a low voice, "Wang, move this way. Look here."


    Chu Yunsheng''s brow is calm. His horse is not only integrated into his large number of life sources, but also infused with massive vitality by the death row. At the moment, he is full of energy and is poisoned by the third energy. It is estimated that he has completely broken out.


    Turning an angle, in front of him, on one side of his horses, there were about seven or eight female horses lying on the ground like mud, limp and powerless. As soon as you can see, they were trampled by his "* *".


    Kit explained, "Wang, this is the ninth horse. Although we have more than twice as many horses as we have survived, and there are many mares, we are worried about whether it will happen if it goes on like this."


    In any case, it''s the king''s horse. No matter what it looks like and how many mares have been raped, no one will take it or let it do anything about it. But in case that any horse dies, kit and they don''t know how to explain to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "I remember you should have been castrated? What


    "It should be like this, but when we left the earth, we were worried that there would be no new horses in the new world in the future, so most of the bloody horses were not castrated, and they were ready to increase their breeding efforts."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and looked at the sword on git''s waist. Time was urgent. He had to deal with it immediately. The boy was still in the high spirited sprint, and his eyes had already been fixed on another beautiful horse which was led to one side by the blood riding.


    At this time, kit took a look at Chu Yunsheng and said carefully: "Wang, that, that''s butney''s sister''s horse. Wang, Wang..."


    Chu Yunsheng was furious. Buteni is still struggling in hell. Maybe she has to rely on her horse to support her life. If she is destroyed by this beast, she will be doomed.


    He rushed out, reached out to kit and said, "bring the sword!"


    He suddenly ran out. His changed horse didn''t see him for a while, but his ears were sensitive and moved. He heard the word "sword, come" in a trance. Suddenly, he was excited, his buttocks trembled, and his whole body shook. Then he suddenly woke up and looked around nervously.


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng pull out his sword and fly towards it, he was scared out of his wits!


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    the frightened horse rushed out first, ran away in a hurry, penetrated into the deep forest, and carefully looked back to see if Chu Yunsheng followed.


    But see Chu Yunsheng cold calm face, standing not far away, it courteously ran over, with a huge head rub Chu Yunsheng trouser legs.


    Horse is a very human animal, especially after evolution. It can feel what Chu Yunsheng''s sword is for, so it is always on guard against the cold shining sword.


    He didn''t run away, and probably knew he couldn''t run away. He had to try to please Chu Yunsheng and rub his head against his leg.


    Chu Yunsheng was angry and returned to anger, but he didn''t blame it. In a word, it was his third energy that caused the disaster. Now, regardless of whether he understood it or not, he said:


    "don''t blame me, it''s also for you."


    Then he pressed his head with one hand, twisted his body to the ground, and waved his sword with the other


    Between the electric light and flint, it seems to feel the coming bad luck, whine, but dare not resist. Looking at the beautiful horse in the distance, it seems to have accepted its fate.


    After all, the long sword with the cold light didn''t come down. At the very moment, kit caught up and said urgently, "Wang, you can''t castrate. Keep it. Keep it!"


    Chu Yunsheng held up his sword and said in surprise, "why?"


    Kit said seriously: "I wonder, it has evolved successfully, and it is far more successful than other horses. If castrated, would it be too wasteful? If we can control its animal lust, it may become a good stallion in the future


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and said, "stallion?"


    Kit nodded, "yes, stallion! As long as it is stronger and stronger, it will be able to pass on this gene in the future and breed more and more strong horses! What''s more, it''s, um, it''s called big red horse. Now it''s a rare breed. We can start to study it from it, find out the experience of portability, and accelerate the evolution of other horses. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at kit, looked at the head under his hand, thought for a while, and finally released his hand and said, "OK, but you can''t let it close to buteni''s horse any more. No, it''s a brute who can''t understand it. You may not control it. Tie it to me and keep the sword for me."


    Kit nodded and helped Chu Yunsheng lead his horse to the tree.


    Chu Yunsheng was sitting beside him. He was more honest and "immortal". However, the sword was inserted beside him, threatening him all the time. He stood on one side, gnawing at a few grass on the ground. When there was wind and grass moving, he immediately put on a face like a big enemy. He opened his teeth and danced his claws, as if to protect Chu Yunsheng and to perform meritorious deeds, as if he wanted to please his master Super big dog.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it. As long as he stayed by his side, he would do well in peace of mind. He would sprint to the level of energy and integrate into the fire of the cardinal.


    Now his body has a limit. With the injection of red liquid, the limit is getting higher and higher. It is not good to say whether he can tolerate the fire of the cardinal in zero dimension in the future, but he always feels like a legendary "refining corpse" and constantly uses red liquid to transform the borrowed body


    The energy of the fire rises gradually. The pure energy disturbance makes the big red horse around him feel uneasy. Soon he comes to the limit position of the last time. Chu Yunsheng is extremely accurate in controlling the energy. He remembers it very deeply. He stays a little bit, so that the body transformed by red liquid gradually adapts to the last limit, so as to prevent the energy level from being suddenly pulled up and the body just transformed And then he collapsed.


    This kind of low-level mistake cannot be made.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, his whole body, including his toes, was in the hot temperature. Chu Yunsheng speculated that it might be OK. He took another breath and was ready to climb up.


    At this time, kit suddenly ran over, and the red horse immediately became alert, as if the time had finally come to serve his master. He put out a fierce posture at kit and was ready to rush forward at any time.


    Kit was startled. To speak of it, dahongma''s combat effectiveness is not weaker than or even above him. If he really wants to fight, he may not be an opponent of this beast.


    So he stopped at a distance.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sense of the outside world in his practice has developed a keen habit since the dark age. He immediately said, "what''s the matter again?"


    When the big red horse came, kit did not come. Now, suddenly, there must be something more urgent than big red horse.


    Kit, wary of the big red horse with his head broken, said, "gookman wakes up. Let me come to you immediately. There is something very important to tell you in person. Do you want to see it again? He''s not in a coma. He''s in a coma. It''s not going to get better


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what the important thing is, but it is estimated that it is related to either butene or Asher dill, which will play a great role in whether they stop here to continue healing or to evacuate immediately.


    Until now, he did not know why Deere could destroy the Runes of butney and others. Maybe they had other blood clans to follow them. He was not afraid of the royal court''s army. He was afraid that the Privy''s life would come to him.After calming down the fire, Chu Yunsheng is not sure that dahongma himself will stay here, so he takes a walk.


    When they came to the place where the blood riders cultivated their injuries, they soon saw gukeman. This man was not a member of the twelve blood riders. Before, Chu Yunsheng and his words were not much.


    At the sight of Chu Yunsheng, gukeman, who did not have a piece of good meat on his body, struggled and had no nonsense. He was afraid that he would not be able to stand up for the next moment. He directly said, "Wang, Miss Wen, Wen Luo..."


    Said, he unexpectedly did not come up, is the key place to break off, two eyes closed.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yunsheng cut off his arm with his sword and melted the blood into his wound and said, "Pascal, you will come back to draw blood later. The property of the red liquid should have gone down, and there will be no problem again."


    Pascal sighed: "Wang, just rely on your blood, it won''t last long. We continue to use all kinds of drugs now. For ordinary injuries, the blood clan can recover by itself, but some injuries are penetrating injuries of energy, and the wounds can''t heal themselves. We must take medicine to heal the wound, stop the rot and inflammation, and then slowly use the blood clan''s ability to recover the internal injury."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "when buteni''s business is settled, we''ll go on our way immediately and try to find a earthman camp. What''s your cousin Shauna like


    "It''s getting worse and worse. When he got off the horse, he could still hum twice, and now he can''t come out."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face became serious: "well, I don''t have any big problems now. With Pascal''s care, you can start immediately, take one or two brothers who can ride horses and explore the way forward. No matter what, first find a Terran camp, and grab the medicine!"


    Kit nodded and got ready immediately.


    As he spoke, guckman awoke leisurely, not knowing that he had fainted once, and then he said, "I saw her, I saw her!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved, and most people''s situation was clear. Only Wenluo''s whereabouts were unknown. At that time, butene left her, but she did not know whether she was alive or not.


    "What happened to her? Are you still alive? " Immediately, Chu Yunsheng motioned him to say slowly, don''t worry.


    "Yes, I saw her, someone took her away. It''s Palins. I know him. He''s from Deere. There are several other people. They mix in the mainland army and quietly take Wenluo away. Cough, cough."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank and said, "was she still alive at that time?"


    But then again, if Wenluo died, what would they want her to see?


    Guckman gasped: "alive, Wang, I see her talking to pellins. She''s a traitor! She betrayed us! Wang, cough, cough. "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly stood up from the stone and said in a deep voice, "gukeman, did you hear what she said? How can you be sure she is a traitor


    Guckman heaved his chest fiercely, and his eyes were bitter. He said, "there are too many people, too much voice. I only hear two words. She told peilins. They said," you, late! It must be her. I can see that she left with Palins later Cough, cough, there can be no one else except her. It''s her who encouraged you and Hur to send soldiers together. She is also the one who knows our blood riding best. There are no traitors among us, only she. Now she has gone with Deere''s people. She must have betrayed us! "


    In the excitement, guckman fainted again.


    Chu Yunsheng stood on one side with a black face, which he had never thought of.


    Wenro, how could this be possible?


    If he and ashel can barely find a reason, such as the blue armor, for example, who is the real king of the undead, but there is no problem between him and Wenluo, and the matter of returning the memory has been explained clearly. How could she have betrayed everyone, including HuR?


    But those two words: "you" and "late" are too harsh. If guckman didn''t hear wrong or lied, it would be very naked!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a lot of them. It was Wenluo''s strategy that would lead to the civil war on the side of the Qing emperor. It was also Wenluo''s best understanding of buteni''s blood riding, and never avoided her when practicing Fu array. What''s more, the most important point is that she left with deer''s people and didn''t die. So why didn''t she end up with herself Go?


    At this time, he suddenly remembered another thing, the mirror of soul revealed by Amir of India. He was so busy that he forgot to ask. Wenluo didn''t take the initiative to mention it once. Later, it was still in the desert. He suddenly remembered that he asked. At that time, Wenluo said that Ruan Xiaohong''s people had preempted him, but explained that Ruan Xiaohong didn''t know it. At that time, Ruan Xiaohong was talking with him for medicine.


    He didn''t care at that time. He didn''t hope for Amir''s soul mirror, so he didn''t ask.


    It''s not normal to think about it.


    But why did she design herself? It''s design, not betrayal! If guckman had not lied, Chu Yunsheng would be sure. She does not have betrayal, from crossing the line of fire may start, all links are carefully designed by her.But what good can she get?


    Chu Yunsheng knows more information than she and even AI Xi''er. She doesn''t know what she doesn''t know. She really can''t see what benefits she can get.


    Is it to confuse the mainland? First, he instigated him and Hur, and then sold the intelligence to Wang Ting. Later, he made a plan to help the army God of the mainland to deal with him. He was using himself to defeat the army God and killed hundreds of thousands of the royal court army In the end, she got everyone in the hole and made the country a mess?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help but shiver. It was terrible!


    I still don''t want to know the fact!


    Would he have been stabbed to death by vino that day if butney hadn''t rushed to his room with a good heart? And her injuries were just a disguise? You haven''t done it yet? What happened later was all lies?


    Later, I even told her about her own experience and thought that she was also moved. Now, if all this was true, I was just a clown. At that moment, the woman did not know how to despise him and secretly laugh at him!


    She played with her and told her what she was worried about!?


    Chu Yunsheng splits the stone at his feet. After coming out of the fake stele, he still wants to kill a person so strongly for the first time! The premise is the truth, which he is calm about.


    But Britney must have seen something in the end, so even if she died, she wanted to tell herself and remind herself!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is inexplicable acid, a little blocked.


    Anyway, he has to save Britney!


    The truth of the matter always comes to light. We can''t mess up the plan.


    What''s more, things may not be what we think now. It''s just guckman''s one-sided words. At that time, all people''s emotions were very agitated. For example, hu er and Chu Yunsheng believed that after it regained its senses, it would never make the action it swore at that time.


    Those two words may not be connected. There may be other words in the middle that guckman didn''t hear, so the meaning is completely different.


    There is also a lot of other evidence that Wenluo is OK, otherwise she should have slipped out of the desert! Follow them to attack the encirclement, she is an ordinary person is looking for death! Play with your life!


    In the end, there may be other reasons, such as being controlled, coma, etc.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t question gukeman''s lying now. It''s equal to beating the face of all the bloody riders who died to survive!


    Everything will not be clear until butney wakes up.


    Back to the original place, Chu Yunsheng tried to calm down his mind. His self-restraint was still very strong. He was calm and continued to sprint.


    He must make the animal talisman!


    With the steady rise of fire energy, the fire gradually ascends to the limit of the present body, and integrates into the fire of the cardinal in the zero dimension.


    At this time, just at the moment when the fire energy was about to break through the limit, zero dimension unexpectedly "squeezed out" a mass of white awn, which quickly fell to less than 10 cm in front of his forehead, quietly suspended.


    It''s a beautiful thing. It''s milky white, gentle, even and precise.


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen this thing, but he can find the power of the cardinal from it.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of dead air covering the dense forest at the moment, so don''t worry about being found.


    At the next moment, he changed his consciousness, and the light quickly penetrated into one of the insects closest to him on the ground. He didn''t know why, but it seemed that he should.


    The little bug, like a chicken blood, suddenly inflated, originally slow speed, doubled in an instant, it is about to run away, Chu Yunsheng quickly next consciousness to take back the group of light.


    At this time, zero dimension affected for a moment, he hesitated a little, but still pulled it back.


    Light group drill out of the insect, the accident appeared, the bug died instantly.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, how to return a responsibility? How do you feel the zero dimensional fragmentation of a bug through that light?


    He suddenly realized something, quickly found the second bug, and continued to try


    Learning from the lesson of last fainting, Chu Yunsheng did not test too much. He had already vaguely guessed what it was!


    But how could he have something? It''s so rare, it''s the dream of almost all races!


    ***


    we should have guessed what the light is. This foreshadowing is a little long.


    What about your tickets for the third shift?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    privy contract, he has a privy contract!


    This is a real rare thing that will set off a bloodbath as soon as it appears!


    But where did it come from?


    Chu Yunsheng is sure that he does not have such a thing. He is careful to touch the cardinal, and he has to limit the energy level. How can there be a privy contract?


    But the thing is right in front of him. With his experience over the years, the description of the six orders of bones, and so on, through experiments and the power of the axis it radiates, it is at least 70% or more sure that it is a privy contract.


    From where are the filmmakers?


    No way. It won''t give it to itself.


    Guardian?


    It is possible, but it has never been mentioned. It cares more about Ji Ziyi.


    Bone six sequence?


    It''s not even on its own, and it''s just giving you the fourth boost.


    Ancient books?


    This is even more impossible. The divine position is no longer there, and the "contract" and the contract of the Privy in the sense of the predecessors are totally two concepts of different grades.


    Who else is left?


    He has met the life above the cardinal, there are not many, only a few.


    The heir of the seven nails? Forget it. If she doesn''t kill herself, she''ll burn high incense.


    Hell?


    This is the most possible, but the question is, is it the creature he created, which in turn gives him a contract? It sounds weird. What''s more, it''s impossible for you to know that you don''t need a contract. Why are you here?


    That''s the man. Is that her?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to touch on the events of that day, but in order to find out the source of the contract, he still went through the things on the ship carefully from the beginning to the end, but there was still no clue.


    Who else?


    Wait, like he killed the Privy!


    Big head may be one. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know for sure whether it has ever lived in the four dimensional sky. The third pulse of zhuoersing people is the second. It is the real life of a cardinal.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng can''t think of anyone else. The contract in front of him must come from one of them.


    Who is it? How did it fall into his hands? Chu Yunsheng is not interested in further research. It''s too complicated. He doesn''t know much. As long as he can figure out the source, he doesn''t come out of thin air.


    With the Privy contract, Chu Yunsheng immediately thought of buteni. What she needs most now is to stabilize zero dimension, and then slowly recover consciousness!


    In the world, apart from the messy things in his zero dimension, what can consolidate zero dimension more than a contract?


    Then, he immediately found Pascal, cautiously said: "Pascal, I have a way."


    Pascal slightly stunned, rejoicing way: "really?"


    In fact, when Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, he had already believed it. Since they followed Chu Yunsheng, he had not found that Chu Yunsheng would make fun of them. If there was, he could only talk to the dissident.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, but his look was still dignified: "let me ask you first, if I can fix her zero dimension, that is, the life energy field you said, and make it no longer dissipate, do you have any way to save her?"


    It''s not that he is reluctant to give up a privy contract. In other people''s eyes, it may be the existence of bloody mountains and rivers, but in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, there is nothing. He is worried that he knows little about the characteristics of the contract, and whether there will be any accidents?


    Don''t do the opposite, speed up death, or completely hopeless, in that case, it''s better to continue to risk the amulet.


    Although the Privy contract is powerful, its main purpose is to give life the right to enter the state of the privy. According to his limited understanding, he seems to have never heard of its therapeutic effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Chu Yunsheng has no illusions about his own luck. He thinks that every time he thinks of something to be bad, he basically has to be bad. Of course, in the legend, this is called Murphy''s law.


    So we have to be careful, but there''s no time. Butney''s zero dimension in vitro can''t hold up until dawn.


    Pascal did not answer immediately. He looked down at Britney on the ground and thought for a moment. Then he looked up and said, "it should not be possible to keep the energy field of life from disappearing. It is necessary to find a way to send it back into the body. In this regard, all the fields I know are blank."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "this should be OK. I did an experiment with dying creatures. The life field can be pulled back, but the test body still died in the end. It may be that the vitality is almost exhausted, or it may be other problems. I am not sure. Now I don''t have time to do more experiments, and there are no conditions."


    Pascal frowned and thought about it and said, "if you can pull it back, there is still hope. Although her life has been seriously damaged, you have forgotten? We are blood race. We are born with extraordinary resilience. As long as we still have a chance of life, I think there should be no problem. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "sure?"


    Pascal said with a wry smile: "no, no one has ever done this. I don''t have any experience to refer to."Chu Yunsheng nodded and took a look at buteni like a corpse. He decided, "OK, there is no other way. Just try it!"


    In any case, the contract has been lurking in his body for so long, and he has not seen any great harm. He is probably "purified" and vomited out by black gas or debris, and he repeatedly impacts into the fire energy level of the zero dimensional central machine. This time, after transforming his body with red liquid, he goes a step further and brings it out.


    It contains a lot of very useful information. For example, it''s the black gas that kills the big head, and the debris that kills the third one Wait, but there''s no time to think about it right now.


    Pascal immediately prepared for the last little bit of medicine has not been put on the side of things, mood surging to wait for Chu Yunsheng to start.


    However, he was soon "disappointed". There was no forbidden process such as surgical operation in his conjecture, nor the sacred fantasy with religious flavor in his imagination. Only a small cluster of gentle and perfect light floated out of Chu Yunsheng''s forehead, and then quietly penetrated into butene''s head like an icy corpse.


    After a while, Pascal seems to be still waiting for Chu Yunsheng to "take a hand". In the battle with Wang Ting, Chu Yunsheng''s move was not earth shaking and shocking?


    But see Chu Yunsheng with eyes to indicate that it is his turn!


    "Finished?" Pascal froze for a moment, and that''s it? Too, too simple, too common?


    He didn''t know that he was witnessing the birth of a legendary powerful cardinal who looked down upon all living beings!


    It was only in the mythology that hundreds of millions of people were devoutly crawling in the shrine and on the splendid carved walls that there would be holy images. Besides Chu Yunsheng, he was the only witness. He also held a broken flashlight in his left hand and a blood syringe in his right hand. His side was a mess, like a disaster stricken refugee site Chu Yunsheng affirms that he has tried this process many times, and there is basically nothing complicated about it.


    Pascal came back to his senses and, somewhat disappointed, quickly examined his pupils, pushed the blood needle, and performed a series of therapeutic actions in sequence.


    When he was busy, Chu Yunsheng turned his back, sat down quietly and continued to practice. He used his practice to divert the attention of his brain and weaken the stimulation of "eyes" to confirm whether he could still feel the shadow of blood all over his body.


    After a long time, the sky gradually turned white. Chu Yunsheng interrupted his practice and stood up. He saw Pascal sitting on the other side with his brow locked, clutching his chin and sinking into deep thought.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at buteni, who was still motionless and still like an icy corpse. His heart thumped for a moment and said in a voice: "what? No way? "


    Pascal "um" was "woken up", immediately nodded, and then shook his head, said: "it should be said that success, but not success."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what do you say? I obviously don''t feel that shadow anymore. The energy field of life should be pulled back. "


    Pascal nodded: "this is where the success has been, but I still can''t check the signs of her life recovering, or in other words, the recovery is extremely slow, almost impossible to wake up. At this speed, at least tens of thousands of years, at that time, her body would have rotted into a pile of soil."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "is there any other way? Like infusing my blood, or using human drugs? "


    Pascal shook his head in silence and frowned.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t give up. I''ll try again."


    It seems that we still have to try the amulet again. As a last resort, Yu Hanwu reverses buteni to her horse, but the hope is slim. It can be said that if the Privy contract and blood delivery can''t work, even the amulet is useless.


    At this time, Pascal suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head and said: "there is a way!"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a look in his eyes


    Pascal patted his head with his eyes shining and said, "I should have thought of it. I was so confused! Wang, we have pulled back her life energy field, stabilized it, and completed the most critical step. Now she is like, like, a living dead person who is in deep sleep


    Chu Yunsheng eyebrows a pick: "the living dead?"


    Isn''t he the living dead? Is it necessary to make up for it with dead breath? It''s not true. She''s different from herself. Zero dimension is just in vitro, and it doesn''t disappear.


    Pascal said excitedly, "yes, the living dead! For example, it''s like a living corpse. Although I can''t save her, someone can! "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a bad premonition and said, "who?"


    Pascal suddenly fell from excitement to depression and said: "those old people, especially those who are dying, will choose to sleep before the end of their life in order to continue their long life. We call it" rebirth of blood "or" Resurrection ". When they wake up, their bodies will become stronger, Butney''s situation is very similar to when they are sleeping


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "so you don''t know how to do it?"Pascal shrugged, revealing a helpless wry smile: "this method is the top secret of the blood clan, I am not qualified to know. Moreover, if you want to revive life through deep sleep, it is not only to find a place to hibernate, but also need a lot of facilities, tools and preparations. Did you forget? For the resurrection of the undead king, the blood clan has prepared for thousands of years! Those old men are so afraid of death that sleeping things must have come to the new world. By the way, do you remember ashel''s armor? That''s one of the tools for sleeping, so now we''ll either go to the old blood clan or go to Asher! "


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yunsheng looked at buteni like a corpse and asked, "how long can she support it?"


    Pascal said: "as long as the body is OK, it doesn''t matter for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "well, prepare a coffin to put buteni in. Even if she doesn''t care, she''s completely betrayed now. There may be hope for the old blood clan. However, she can''t go now. Go to the North first. Only when you are strong can you have capital. No matter who you are looking for, Asher or the old blood clan, if you don''t want to give it, call them! "


    Pascal slightly a Lin, regardless of the blood clan how corrupt and licentious, do not care whether he wears a doctor''s cap and pretends to be polite, his bones are all advocating force.


    "No, just call them!"


    I''m very pleased to hear that, especially to Asher, the people who have survived, they have a gnashing hatred.


    It was already daybreak, and the Pathfinder kit and two blood rode back. The boy was indeed a lucky star. Although he had been struggling all night, he finally found a camp.


    "Wang, this is it." Kit pointed to the map in Chu Yunsheng''s hand and said excitedly, "according to your order, we did not expose ourselves. We sneaked in quietly. We heard some of them say that" Oh, right ". According to my close analysis, it should be the mysterious Korean in the legend."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "what are they wearing? What''s the grade? Is there a clear flag? "


    Kit spoke quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and almost didn''t vomit blood: "according to what you said, it''s a Korean camp, not a Korean! Is that what you''re doing


    Kit''s eyes widened and he was very surprised and said, "and South Korea? It doesn''t matter, Wang. Rob or not! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    the big red horse spread its four legs to shake off its fat. Like a cheetah, lightning shuttles through the jungle.


    It has to be said that it is full of strength, and every muscle is in rhythmic relaxation. If it is photographed and replayed in slow motion, it will perfectly reflect the beauty of pure power, without any unnecessary place.


    Soon, it is like a gust of wind out of the dense forest, came to a barren gray hilly land, full of gullies, row after row, in front of it across a wide and long wall, far from the opposite full dozens of meters, but it did not slow down.


    It seems to be very confident leap over, let the master on the back notice its strength.


    So, it swished, leaped in the air, the body bent manly to stretch out, to how beautiful.


    But


    However, it seems to forget something, it is only a beast after all.


    It forgot to count the weight of its owner on its back


    Just a few feet away from the opposite broken wall, it suddenly opened its eyes, pulled its four legs, and its hair floated upward. With a whoosh, it fell down miserably.


    Then, with a light body, Chu Yunsheng stepped on the convex rocks on the broken wall, and flew gracefully, stepping on the cliff and standing in the wind.


    A moment later, it came to Chu Yunsheng''s feet with dirty soil and bruises.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t look at it and took out the map. According to his new speed test of dahongma, the nearest castle is about an hour away from here. In addition to the things to be done, it will take at least three hours to go back and forth.


    But Chu Yunsheng chose a slightly farther direction, where there was an unusual disturbance of vitality.


    I don''t know why, since he integrated into the fire of the cardinal in the death array, he is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of fire energy around and even further away.


    In the past, he couldn''t feel any energy fluctuation on the distance. It''s not to say that the far-off energy fluctuation can''t be transmitted here. The dark energy penetration of this wave nature is still very strong. Only when it encounters the obstruction and interference of dark matter and other dark energy, will it become disordered or disappear. Usually, the wave can spread far away, and the wave shock penetrating the whole world will be more severe There are all kinds of swings.


    But generally speaking, the energy fluctuation below the axis, after long-distance wave dispersion, dissipation, diffusion, interference And so on, over a long distance, they will gradually weaken and mix in the disorderly other energy fluctuations, which are extremely small. In the past, it is difficult to detect even "erect ears".


    If one of the organs corresponding to the zero dimensional bifurcation line is a receiver that can distinguish orderly fluctuations from clutter, then this receiver must become more precise and deeper. Of course, it seems that at present, it only seems to be effective for fire source gas.


    The reason why he still said he didn''t know why was that Chu Yunsheng was very confused in the past two days. He couldn''t figure out whether he could be regarded as a privy in the end?


    Anyway, he didn''t feel any other special feeling. Anyway, he broke through the extremely strong gap in the world. Even if there was no earth shaking legend of heaven and earth, it shouldn''t be so bland?


    However, to say nothing, he can barely use some of the Privy source fire in the zero dimension without considering his physical problems. Moreover, his control and feeling of the fire vitality greatly increased to a level that the peak of the three dimensional sky fire realm could not reach, let alone the latent contracts were brought out.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng has never been a curious baby. He is cautious and cautious. If he is disturbed by general vitality, he will never go to see the truth, so as to save himself from trouble and discomfort.


    It''s a different feeling to attract his attention and decide to change his mind. This feeling is not strong. It is covered by the disturbance of fire energy in that direction, but it can make him feel strange in zero dimension. He is worried that it is the person, so he wants to have a look. There is nothing else that can arouse his curiosity except this one.


    Anyway, I didn''t delay the original plan. I just took a little more road to have a look.


    The camp found by kit must be robbed. In addition to food and medicine, it is urgent to save lives. However, we can not use the face of the earth people of blood race. Otherwise, we can use negotiation and other methods. We don''t need to use violence to rob. Everything is to hide our tracks and be watched by two angry Cardinals at the same time. It''s not for fun.


    The best way is to disguise as a mainland knight, wrapped in gold armor, no one can see the flaws.


    If you can get back a few common riding animals, or you can only use the evolved horses to temporarily fake them.


    Although they are not as evolved as the great red horse, their appearance has also changed greatly. It is difficult for Earth people who are not familiar with the species of mainland countries to understand it so clearly.


    When he came out alone, he naturally came to rob the Knights of the mainland to obtain the "props" needed for robbery and camouflage.


    Re determine the good direction, Chu Yunsheng jump on the horse, continue to drive.


    In the test of dahongma''s new strength, in addition to the impact force, other basic completion, speed, agility and bounce ability, all have a general understanding. This is Chu Yunsheng''s habit. No matter how many or how small a battle is, as long as you have time, you will know his tools in advance.The terrain here is very strange. It is hard, gray and desolate. It looks like a magnified version of cracked land. There are deep ditches everywhere. If the speed is too fast and sensitive enough, it is easy to run and fall.


    Dahongma did a good job at this point. After a loss, he had a long memory, so he didn''t have to worry about Chu Yunsheng too much.


    More than an hour later, a little earlier than expected, we can see the black castle standing on the cliff from a distance. It is not as old as froxiusa, nor as magnificent as Miyoshi. It is like a sharp sword, stabbing into the sky, which is probably a symbol of the power and power of the ruler.


    But in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, as a modern man, he has a different view.


    In other words, it seems to imitate the shape of a spaceship to be launched, and it is also the kind of extremely fierce one.


    It is not surprising to have this feeling. There are a lot of heritages in the new world. The caves he has visited contain ancient spaceships. The ancestors of mainland countries may have seen something. With their dim consciousness that they may have just enlightened at that time, it is easy to worship the gods of the incomprehensible magnificent space warships.


    We can imagine how shocking it is for them to fly one after another of magnificent space warships or crash one after another burning space warships above a group of primitive people!


    Here, Chu Yunsheng soon found the source of the abnormal fluctuation of fire energy. There were two huge objects fighting over the castle.


    One, he has seen, and not long ago, the other, very surprised, he has seen it, but that was a long time ago, and never so big, the ability is just the opposite.


    The so-called city gate caught fire, and the two giants fought fiercely. Smoke billowed in the steep castle, the buildings collapsed and collapsed, and screams and screams were heard everywhere. A large number of panic stricken figures fled from the gate, and the situation was in chaos.


    There must be something strange in this. There must be a reason why two behemoths, who can''t fight with each other, will entangle themselves in the sky above the castle to fight.


    Chu Yunsheng secretly observed for a while, hiding in the gully, waiting for the knight in the castle to escape, and then quietly followed up. He didn''t want to join in the fight between the two giants.


    It''s chaos enough!


    Looking at the appearance of people fleeing for their lives outside the city gate, there is no possibility of earth people refugees in the castle. Maybe he felt that he had made a mistake and ran for nothing, but he still had to get the armor and riding animals, which was the purpose of his coming out.


    After waiting for more than 30 minutes, a group of cavalry came out of the castle. The number of cavalry was more than 100. They were closely surrounded by a white figure in the middle and ran to Chu Yunsheng.


    This makes Chu Yunsheng alert, thinking that he was found, the wasteland in all directions, how to "escape" in this direction?


    But this should not be possible. He has been lurking in the ravines, quietly, his vitality converges, and his stillness gives out signs of repression. Even if the cardinal passes by, he may not be able to find out immediately.


    The doubt didn''t last long, and soon he knew why.


    Originally fighting in mid air, the two giants suddenly turned around at the same time and dived to the ground of more than 100 knights.


    Immediately, more than a dozen Knights turned to meet the two monsters, and the other knights accelerated their escape.


    The speed of the Knights was extremely fast. They were all in a desperate posture. They urged the riding animals in their crotch to rush forward recklessly. On the dry wasteland, they pounded the dense hooves.


    They whirlwind over the place where Chu Yunsheng is. At this time, Chu Yunsheng and big red horse hide in the gap, watching them one by one riding over the gap on the top of the head.


    Sure enough, not found him, but really chose this direction to escape.


    Not long after, the two giants also appeared, flying over the gap, still chasing the remaining knights.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that these two giants must have been staring at something in the castle!


    And it''s in the Cavaliers right now.


    If you spread out the map, you can see why they chose to flee in the direction they came from. The reason is very simple. This route is closest to the vast and dense forest where he and Xueqi hide. As long as they escape into the forest alive, the two giants will inevitably be hindered from moving and will have vitality.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank suddenly:


    not good!


    These two animals are not easy to be provoked. If we go on chasing after them, we can''t make the blood horse who is recuperating in the dense forest suffer without any reason.


    Fortunately, he came to rob and found it early. Otherwise, when the two animals suddenly appeared, most of the blood riders who lost their mobility would not have time to retreat!


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng patted the big red horse, he leaped up from the crack in the ground. With a slight sound, the big red horse immediately shot out like an arrow from the string and spread its four legs. Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, he followed them not far or near.It''s at least an hour away from the dense forest. I don''t think it''s usual. But with the pursuit of two giants at the same time, the road becomes unreachable, even a dead road with only a glimmer of hope.


    But they really have no way to go. According to the map, in a different direction, the nearest other castles will run north for at least an hour, and these people obviously have no hope there.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to have a conflict with two monsters. It''s nothing to do in a battle, but there''s no need. He just hang it. When the two giants kill all the Knights and get what they want, he will naturally leave.


    He didn''t need to waste any energy, he could get the Knights'' armor after death from the battlefield left by the two giants. He could not help but save his strength.


    In case, if two animals still rush into the forest, he can do it in time.


    However, he believed that more than a hundred knights would not be able to support their destination. They would have died if they hadn''t been fighting each other and chasing each other all the time.


    Along the way, the two giants each left one ice, one fire, two ploughing open the long marks on the ground, and Chu Yun ascended and left with his tail in his head.


    He didn''t know the name of the giant on the left. At most, he recognized a small "close relative" similar to its life structure, and the one on the right was his "old friend" not long ago, and shot and killed one.


    A fire dragon!


    ***


    the first change


    ^


    first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    everything was as Chu Yunsheng had expected. In less than ten minutes, half of the hundred knights were killed.


    According to this speed, the two giants must kill them before they reach the dense forest.


    Chu Yunsheng became more and more patient. Several times, he and dahongma were even found by the knights, but it doesn''t matter. They are dead anyway.


    It''s a small accident. On the barren and uncovered dry and cracked ground, it''s obviously impossible to be undetected all the time. Even if there are cracks, they can''t be hidden in time every time. Their eyes are always faster than their movements, which is a bit of a miscalculation.


    Since he was found out, Chu Yunsheng no longer wants to hide. He wants to start killing, and the two giants can only escape, not to mention the weaker knight.


    If the knight can find him, the two behemoths naturally find him earlier, but he has never been too close or shows any action. Just like a passer-by watching the slaughter, the two giants fight each other happily and have no energy to pay attention to him.


    After half an hour, the situation suddenly changed, and Chu Yunsheng did not expect it.


    As he approached, he gradually heard the white knights surrounded by the rest of the Knights praying to the heaven, and religiously repeating the "scriptures" similar to "mantras" or "praying words" in Chu Yunsheng''s ears.


    Is it useful to pray for the ethereal gods at this time of life and death?


    Obviously, the pursuit of the two giants is not to kill anyone, but to something.


    If it was Chu Yunsheng, he would have thrown down what the two giants wanted. Would he have died for this?


    Unfortunately, he was not them. He could not understand their thoughts. But at this moment, the fire dragon suddenly burst out, completely ignoring the attack of another huge thing around him. It seemed that he became impatient and impatient. He rushed recklessly to the remaining ten knights and killed them together. Then he grabbed a glittering thing and turned back with all his strength Pass Chu cloud to rise to the top of the head, and fly back with great force.


    Chu Yunsheng was not surprised by this sudden change. He took a picture of the red horse to speed it up.


    The two giants are leaving, and they will continue to fight in the air.


    Chu Yunsheng has no interest in caring about who wins or loses and who finally grabs that thing. Next, it''s time for him to appear.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not expect things to happen.


    The White Knight''s Prayer actually worked!


    There is a black spot in the sky, piercing the air and shrieking!


    This gives Chu Yunsheng a strong sense of absurdity, just like seeing a group of primitive people kneel down on the cracked earth and pray to the sky: Almighty God, please pity our dry and dry us, and let the rain fall!


    As a result, heavy rain came, lightning and thunder!


    Chu Yunsheng''s first thought was that the Privy had come. Even if the fire speed increased the concentration of dead gas, the energy level of Yuan Qi rose rapidly.


    As soon as the black spot arrived, the speed was unimaginable. With this speed, there was no need for energy. As long as it hit the dragon, Chu Yunsheng believed that it would die.


    When the black spots in the sky, from far to near, showed a broken shape, with the flame ignited by friction air, whistling over the knight''s head, Chu Yunsheng was again stunned!


    It''s an aircraft!


    Triangle, gray, like a shield, there is no complicated and tedious place, it looks extremely fierce, but the shell is full of scars, it seems vicissitudes and ancient, let people have a strong feeling, as if it was just arrived from the space universe, urgent and tired.


    The key is an unmanned aircraft. When it flies over Chu Yun and rises to the top of his head, the dead air can accurately confirm that there is no life in it.


    At the next moment, the triangular shield like aircraft demonstrated its powerful force with absolutely perfect scientific and technological strength. The weapons under the abdomen were opened, and fire tongues shot out rapidly. The speed was faster than that of the aircraft itself. It was too fast to distinguish between bullets and light with the ability of Chu Yunsheng.


    Its first goal is the fire dragon, and immediately catch up with it, chase hard, only a dozen seconds time, not even give the fire dragon a chance to breathe, completely with an absolute physical force to make the fire dragon have no strength to fight back, it was the tail of a fierce fire tongue burst into pieces!


    This kind of power shows its powerful destructive power in terms of speed and density. It contains not much dark energy. It is the first time that Chu Yunsheng has seen the killing of powerful dark energy creatures with scientific and technological violence since the advent of darkness. Although the duration of this process is very short, the shorter it is, the more it can reflect this.


    This time, even Chu Yunsheng was a little confused.


    The triangular shield aircraft chased the fire dragon''s buttocks, and shot it violently and quickly tore it into pieces. Everywhere in the whole process of shock, more powerful and terrifying scientific and technological power was revealed.


    No, there must be some secret that you don''t understand. Otherwise, there will be no such speed and density beyond common sense.


    As long as all the physical things in the world appear, there must be traces to follow and rules to follow, but they are not mastered.The main idea is what kind of Castle they are and what happened to them. Although they are not rebels, not even the royal court army, please don''t kill them


    It spoke too fast, and there were too many new names and new names. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear clearly, but he had doubts in his heart. How could he get involved with the rebel King court?


    ***


    there are three days left in this month, so try your best anyway!


    First, second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    the wounded Knight probably realized this. He suddenly lifted his helmet and revealed a female face different from that of the kadans in mainland China. He quickly took out a piece of leather paper from his arms and pointed to the above picture and said:


    "Dear eight regions walking, the mainland has wanted you all over the territory. This is the wanted order issued by the temple last night, not by the royal court Is the temple, and is still wanted jointly, but you can rest assured, we are not katan people, we will not sell your news, we are catkin people, have been ravaged by katan people for thousands of years, we are contacting other catkin people, ready to take advantage of chaos to fight. If we betray you, you can tell us what we will fight against at any time. With your strong strength, you may be able to escape But we will be implicated in the whole family because of the leakage of news. Please believe me, I have exchanged the fate of the whole catkin people to you. "


    It can pretend that he didn''t recognize Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t do it. It''s not that his head is broken. Chu Yunsheng admits voluntarily before he says anything. It looks stupid. Actually, Chu Yunsheng is already preparing to kill them. If not, there will be no chance at all. Maybe he just tells us heavy news in order to save his life.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t exist. He didn''t believe it. Looking at the dark yellow wanted order in his hand, he suddenly thought that the military God had a great future and secret. He urged hu er to revolt, and the temple of the mainland was indifferent. He threatened the army God''s life a little, but they could not sit still, and they could not sit still. They reacted at night!


    As long as the cardinal does not come, the wanted is a joke. At most, the person who receives the wanted order acts as the "eye".


    It''s said that there are also some strange races in the northern part of the country, such as the Chuer people, who know more about the ethnic groups of the Chu people in the mainland.


    The young chambermaid that HuR gave him was a catkin. There were a large number of such maids in the deep curtains of aristocratic castles in mainland China, so they were no stranger.


    But these can not stop Chu Yunsheng''s determination to kill them, which is of great importance. Before he can completely control the fire of the privy, he does not want to take risks.


    He had to find a safe place to inject red liquid to counteract the effect of body stiffness. He was really upset.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng still didn''t let them go, the knight panicked and opened his arms to protect the comatose white knight. He cried out eagerly, "you can''t get any benefits if you kill us. If you don''t kill us, we can share our intelligence with you. From the imperial palace to the Royal court, down to the aristocratic fiefdom castle, there are our people everywhere. We even had them in last night It''s clear where to sleep and which bed to sleep in! "


    It said that, suddenly in Chu Yunsheng''s mind, a pervasive intelligence network appeared. Catkin can really be regarded as a typical representative of the tiger, but still can''t move him, he seems not to need, unless they can provide information about the cardinal, but that''s nonsense.


    At this time, the big red horse came back with two things in his mouth and shivered all over his body. His horse''s mane stood up in the cold air and came to Chu Yunsheng''s side. When he left something, he immediately dodged aside and hid two things far away. His teeth were creaking with cold.


    One of them is what the fire dragon robbed. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it is, but the other one should be the "egg" left by the dead ice soul phantom bird, which is very similar to the flame magic bird.


    "What is this?"


    The Privy hasn''t appeared yet. Chu Yunsheng takes advantage of this little time to ask more questions. The knight is so scared that he can''t hide something that has fallen into the "enemy''s hands".


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to the fire dragon''s gun and held the "ice egg" in his hand. Before the knight of the catkin clan could answer, he said "eh".


    The ice energy contained in the ice egg is extremely pure, which is almost equal to his extreme fire energy. If the fire of the Cardinal was not used just now, it would not have been possible to kill it.


    The ice egg touches the palm skin and quickly "flows" into the body along the arm. In fact, it can not be called inflow. Instead, his increasingly dry and rigid body melts it. Ice and fire are antagonistic to each other and soon offset each other.


    Of course, the process is not so simple. In the process of counteracting, the conflicts between them erupt into bursts of swelling force. If it is a general body, it would have exploded by fire and ice. However, after two injections of a whole reagent with red liquor, the body''s strength is still very good. Although it''s still very uncomfortable, it''s a "fairyland" compared with the strange itching.


    I didn''t expect that this thing solved a big problem for him. Although the limit of his body had not been raised, it still remained the same, but somehow the violent fire energy was offset to prevent the body from falling into paralysis again, and all kinds of nerves that had just begun to numb were recovering.


    On the other side, the wounded Knight groaned, but he didn''t get up and looked at the thing snatched by the fire dragon on the ground. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Chu Yunsheng found out the advantages of ice eggs. When he looked at the things on the ground, he felt that they also had more pure ice vitality. So he was ready to take them and take them back to study. Who would have thought that as soon as he touched that thing, his whole hand would freeze rapidly. If it wasn''t for the fire, his whole arm might have been frozen off.Looking at it crystal clear, emitting a light cold light, Chu Yunsheng Wu Ran has a familiar feeling, the next moment, the arm slightly delicate change feeling wearing, his eyes awe inspiring, suddenly know what this thing is!


    It''s an ice source!


    Yes, although he has only been exposed to wood, his powerful ability to produce fire energy will never be forgotten.


    Just now, this thing intruded into the arm, and after fighting against fire energy, it was transformed into abundant energy of wood energy. In addition, with other astonishing similar characteristics such as shape and character, he dared to confirm 80% that it was an ice source.


    But I don''t know if it''s secondary.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s memory, the real role of muyuanti is certainly not to promote fire energy. He still does not know what role ice source has, which makes it even more impossible for him to know.


    Different from the pure ice yuan Qi of ice eggs, the ice yuan Qi flowing out of the ice eggs can not change its properties. The ice yuan Qi is the ice yuan Qi, and it will not produce wood yuan Qi after being consumed.


    However, this does not mean that it is more suitable for Chu Yunsheng than ice eggs. If you take it into your body, you can rely on ice yuan Qi to suppress fire energy at the beginning, but the wood yuan Qi immediately transformed will give Chu Yunsheng a wood fire to burn the sky and burn to ashes on the spot.


    Chu Yunsheng can still tell the danger clearly.


    When time was urgent, he immediately took off his dark energy armor, wrapped the ice source body into it, melted the fire energy into the armor of knights killed on the ground, kneaded them into a ball, and put them into the luggage bag behind the big red horse''s buttocks.


    Both the ice egg and the ice source have just given him a faint inspiration. It''s hard to say that it needs time to sort it out. However, he has finally found a threshold for him to take another step forward in his long-standing and unique cultivation road.


    Well done, maybe we can liberate the zero dimension!


    At the beginning, he absorbed the strange thing in the desert that was about to impact the axis beam, and then he became like this.


    At this time, he even thought of a man who invented Pan''s theory many years ago in Huangshan.


    The bits and pieces of knowledge accumulated in his head over the years are emerging bit by bit at the moment. It''s really a little natural. Although it''s only a small step on the way forward, it''s also a small step that makes people feel the power of knowledge when they accumulate to a certain extent.


    It is about to see that Chu Yunsheng finally had a strong interest in that thing, and the wounded Knight no longer "struggled" and made a final effort to say:


    "if you don''t kill us, I''ll take you to the secret place of catkin clan. We have similar things. You will dare to be interested


    Chu Yunsheng probably understood. It is estimated that among these people, the White Knight would rather die than hand over the ice source body, while the others would live as long as they could. How could they manage so much?


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that he knew there were other sources. He didn''t believe that he would take himself with good intentions. He didn''t believe that he wanted to save his life.


    Whether or not to find it depends on whether or not he needs to find out how to control the fire of the zero dimensional cardinal.


    So, it''s bad luck. It''s still dying.


    But at the moment when he raised his sword again, his hand suddenly solidified, and a ghost like expression appeared on his face.


    Maybe the injured knight was too nervous and collapsed. The strength of protecting the White Knight behind him was too strong, which led to the White Knight falling from his horse, his armor falling to one side, showing his hair and a white face to eat.


    Huang Beiying? No, it''s not as sharp as that, fox? It''s not right. It seems that the eyes are not so big!


    Although she is comatose, but still can see her distinctive, locked eyebrows, tightly pursed mouth All over the body, just like a sharp sword, can be scabbard at any time!


    Wait a minute, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought that he could not distinguish the faces of the Chinese Camp officials. His head moved, and he was shocked and said, "it can''t be zhuoersing people!"!?


    Think of the aircraft


    But is this the ancestor of the drow, or a descendant of the drow? The drow''s craft is cubic.


    But how can there be a tail?


    It seems that the fox spirit may not have other, the tail must be the most?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head is a little disordered, and the reason for such a wonderful work has come out!


    Time is not much, he immediately tied the wounded Knight together with the white knight, and threw it on the horse back of the big red horse. He connected the armor on the ground with the prepared dense forest vines, mounted an unmanned riding animal, burned the remaining debris and left the scene quickly.


    He has to be quiet and smooth.


    ***


    secondly, I went to dinner and asked for tickets, especially the recommended tickets and monthly tickets.


    Floating fire back, sure code third watch!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    ^At the core of Pan''s theory, Chu Yunsheng is a little bit out of his mind. It has been too long to turn it out of the dusty corner of memory, shake it clean, and it must take a lot of energy.


    He has no energy. He is in a big trouble now!


    Just one step away from the forest, he and the red horse in front of him, quietly floating a white feather.


    Feather is only palm size, it looks harmless to human and animal, very common, irrelevant people even care about it will not care about it, but also think it is the falling of birds in the sky.


    It floated there quietly, motionless, Chu Yunsheng knew that he was found.


    Death can block the breath of life, even be isolated from the zero dimension related axis contract, but obviously it can not isolate the external energy fluctuation of the axis fire.


    Nothing is omnipotent, strictly limited, and he can''t expect miracles.


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, held his breath, tried to choose another road to leave quietly, under the cover of death, the plane could not find his exact location.


    But immediately, he was disappointed, no matter which direction he changed, the feather flew up immediately, still quietly falling in front of his road.


    Since he can''t hide, then fight. He Chu Yunsheng never fears to survive. There are countless battles between survival and death, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Then he gave the red horse a signal to go back first and fight the privy, and it could not play any role here.


    The red horse did not abandon the master and put out the position of war immediately. Although it may not know where the enemy is, it does not hinder its posture.


    Until Chu Yunsheng kicked it hate and scolded him, he was very confused to run into the forest with footprints. Looking back in the forest, Chu Yunsheng was very confused. It was really difficult to use the wisdom of a brute.


    Feather still floating quietly, let red horse leave, do not care, with its level, really can not be compared with a brute.


    When the red horse enters the dense forest, the feather vibrates, but it is not an attack, but it waves the air and produces sound:


    you are confused. Why can I always determine your position


    It probably knows that the translator of Chu Yunsheng has a small person on the ground, speaking the language of Tianyu, with natural pronunciation and no awkward.


    Chuyunsheng holds the remaining half of the ice egg in his hand, regulating the breath and vitality, and he said more and more quietly: "it is a little bit, but since that, it doesn''t matter, the level of the axis should always be some different places."


    "Before today, my knowledge of you comes from reports that others have reported. I am curious about you, but I still think from the words you just said, you are used to thinking too complicated about simple things."


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "yes, you think that an axial plane suddenly appeared in front of me. How can I simply understand your purpose? Would you like to talk to me, or, you''re just a curious privy? "


    Feather vibrates smoothly: "I mean thinking mode. As far as you said, you think I can find you because I have other abilities you can''t imagine. The fact is very simple. In the same way, I can use twice or three times at a time, but it is impossible to cheat that when I come back from eating, I have a bad headache. I don''t take medicine to support the code words. After the code, it doesn''t hurt even after the code is finished Now, the wind fire will continue to work hard, the monthly ticket is still a little worse, who has the ticket?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "OK, I''ll go with you to sky garden city."


    Chu Yunsheng said to the feather floating gently, there was no sign of resistance.


    But the light feather held up its head, and the floating light was so great that it vibrated coldly:


    "the road to death!"


    Chu Yunsheng holds it in his right hand, and a sword of fire suddenly appears and cuts it.


    Between the electric light and flint, the light feather floats away, like a visual illusion, as if it is not here, but only when you get to the front, you will find that it is actually in a farther place.


    Chu Yun lowered his eyes, grasped the sword of source fire and flew forward, pursuing and chopping:


    "will you let me live? What''s important about your assurance or your oracle? What a fool I am? "


    It is not as magnificent as the sword of Hengtian, but it is not weaker than its power. The shadow of the sword, which is composed of pure fire, embodies the strongest power of the cardinal in the world.


    The plume drifts away again, the light and shadow are stretching and floating, just like the depth in the camera lens. You don''t know how far it is.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly. The Privy was more difficult to deal with than any military God. He could not even catch up with his light feather.


    The hand immediately raises, the knife fire changes, condenses into a long sword.


    Sword!


    He doesn''t believe he can''t catch up with it!


    The roaring sword Qi excited by the fire source goes like this, and the sound of breaking the sound barrier is like firecrackers. In a flash, it reaches the front of the light feather and is close at hand. Even if it drifts backward and deepens, the sword Qi also lengthens with the shadow, just like a fire red thin light.


    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to pierce, the light feather trembled slightly, and the light hairs on the feather spread like petals, and let the sword Qi pass through and condense into a feather.


    It is to avoid fighting.


    Chu Yunsheng faintly realized his idea, and then stabbed out two sword moves.


    The first sword moves through the light hairs on the scattered feathers, turns back quickly and stabs again.


    Three sword style sword Qi, attack from three directions at the same time.


    Light feather quickly pulled up high, then drew a downward arc, and then flew around Chu Yunsheng with three sword Qi.


    Due to the strange visual depth of light feather, the three swords that Yanji pursues stretch like red silk, twinkle with the light of source fire and glow around the circle.


    Still avoid fighting!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank suddenly. After several confrontations, Qingyu always avoided fighting. It can basically prove that only one feather, and it also thinks that it is not its opponent. What else is it going to do?


    Never come to chat with yourself or frighten yourself by deterrence.


    What level is the life of the cardinal? It is not the four princes and the army gods can be compared. Without complete assurance, it can not appear in front of their own humiliation.


    After the battle of the death line, it should have a general grasp of its own combat power. Knowing that a piece of light feather is invincible, why should it come to intercept it?


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s body began to become numb after using the fire, but relying on the rest of the ice egg support, not immediately paralyzed.


    Does it know the disadvantages of using the source fire, so it deliberately delays time?


    No, it can''t know. The only people who know this are the 17 blood riders left!


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are still, no longer affect the source of fire, quickly run his head.


    If you don''t know the intention of the other side, how to fight this war? No, it''s just to get sick of yourself?


    Wait, tangle!


    Chu Yunsheng in the heart a Lin, immediately wake up, it is also procrastinating time, waiting for its noumenon!


    It must be so, as soon as its noumenon arrives, as it says, everything will become simple.


    With their own combat power, there is no direct confrontation with its own cost!


    If the zero dimension is in his hand, he may be able to fight for it. Within six meters, he will surely splash blood on the spot. Unfortunately, he has only just had a vague idea to solve the problem of zero dimension.


    But why doesn''t it hide and track itself until the ontology arrives?


    Chu Yunsheng looked coldly at the flying feather, as if to see its mind.


    It is the Privy of the privy. Only the life at the level of the Privy can have strong self-confidence!


    He can''t run away, even if he knows its noumenon in advance, he can''t escape. A feather will always follow him.


    It''s not procrastinating. It knows for sure that it has no choice but only the two choices it gives, and the results are the same.


    So, it says to be simple, because it is a privy! Dominate the fate of the world''s creatures!


    But he won''t say anything more. He will go to the sky garden with it, and then try to find life through insidious insinuation. It is useless. In terms of force and thinking, he is not his opponent at all. He can be seen through at a glance.


    Don''t try to tell the secret of the seal animal talisman honestly. It will let itself go. The naive idea died many years ago.He must know clearly that he has been defeated. He is not the opponent of others in any aspect. Why should he not be defeated!?


    Only when you know that you have lost, can you reposition yourself.


    Chu Yunsheng is calm. Although the body of the great Changyu of Tianyu kingdom will appear at any time, he will not kill himself immediately, at least not before the gods return. He is sure of this.


    He bears two major secrets, one is the whereabouts of the filmmaker, the other is the army God''s demonic death array, which is what it is eager to get.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yunsheng took a look at the light feather, then looked at the sky, and immediately turned to rush to the dense forest, where big red horse was still waiting for him.


    He tore off a piece of gray cloth from the knapsack of the horse, bit his index finger, and wrote down a large string of words.


    After that, he untied the ice source package, put the blood character cloth strip into it, tied it to other riding animals, and stabbed a knight dagger behind the riding beast, and made it run towards the direction of blood riding hiding.


    He can''t go back by himself. Light feather only finds him, and should not find more than a dozen ordinary lives far away in the deep forest.


    But it''s not safe. He has to take his feather for a ride.


    Shauna, whether they can find the riding beast or not depends on luck, but it is much better than feather finding them.


    If his final decision still fails, and the day Britney becomes a cardinal!


    He did his best. Everything depends on God.


    Turn over and ride on the red horse, leaving the white knight and the wounded Knight aside.


    Chu Yunsheng rubbed the big red horse''s neck, comforted his extremely tense body a little, and then gave a smile: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK. I know you like to be called your sword, but that''s not a good name Come on, run, send me for the last run... "


    The big red horse is really just a beast. It can''t understand its master''s words on its back, but it can feel its owner''s light mood, hiss, and strides forward along the dry and solid wasteland.


    On the cracked gray land, the red horse with Chu Yunsheng galloped quickly. Behind them, a light feather flew and followed. After the light feather, the three swords were like long silk threads, twisting and flying.


    The distance is getting farther and farther, the dense forest behind gradually disappears, and the castle in front gradually appears.


    Half an hour''s journey, only a few minutes less time!


    The red horse has put all his strength into it, and is running with its life!


    But it has reached the limit of life.


    The big red horse panted heavily. Every time he stepped out of his feet and feet, the great pain made him twitch. But he didn''t want to stop. He wanted to run.


    The soles of the hooves were finally torn and broken, and the red blood flowed out, leaving a bright red footprints on the dry land, extending to the distance.


    But it still did not stop, even though the owner on the horse''s back repeatedly tightened the rein, indicating that it could slow down, and later indicated that it could stop.


    But it wants to be fast, and wants to rush out with the master, just like the vast ocean array, rush out!


    Its body began to bleed, from the pores of blood, red body, its lungs also began to bleed, along its nostrils, mouth, eyes, so that it blurred vision, breathing difficulties.


    Running, running, it really can''t run.


    A small gap that used to be effortless, it needs to use all the strength of the whole body to jump over.


    A small mausoleum slope, it climbed up, as if it would never come down again.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more feathers behind me, just like snowflakes falling when it snows, gently floating around and whirling around.


    It seems to be running in the pile of snowflakes, blood not only, light feather but pieces of white as before.


    Finally, he fell to the ground and rolled out for a long time.


    It quickly got up and saw Chu cloud rising in the cloud like light feather, gradually leaving the ground, flying to the sky.


    Red horse at a loss, staring at the rising Chu Yunsheng.


    "Find kit, kit..."


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and looked coldly at the vast city looming in the sky. He pulled out the last red liquid reagent on his arm and threw it into the cracked earth.


    Eleven red liquid, in the run all the way, he will be the rest of the whole 11 red liquid injection!


    He has pushed his fate to the tip of his sword.


    Either die, or Tianyu country will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng is flying higher and higher among the light feathered clouds. His body expands rapidly like a balloon. In an instant, his mesothelium is full of flesh, and his shape is distorted.


    Under the blue sky, the clouds rise to the sky, no trace is found, only a voice of desolate voice faintly spreads with the wind.


    Red horse looked up at the clean sky, where Chu Yunsheng disappeared, and looked for a long time.


    Tired, it curled up on the ground, lying on the ground, head on the ground, hungry, to find something to eat, and then back to the original place.


    Sunset and sunrise, dawn and darkness, frost in the morning and dew at night, wind, sand and snow Until a group of knights gallop from the sky.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "cousin Shauna, something has happened. You''d better come and have a look at it!"


    Kit rushed to Shauna, who had just regained consciousness, and ran back: "I forgot you can''t get up."


    Shauna almost didn''t give him any more gas faint. To say that he was a cousin, everything was good. In addition to being a little timid, he was just a little too ambitious.


    To do things, people always have a feeling that they can''t feel their heads.


    After a while, kit came back with a Chinese riding animal and a cloth full of blood in the other hand. He swallowed his mouth and said, "cousin, I was patrolling in the Wailin forest and found it, and this roll of blood cloth seems to have been left by Wang. Look, something really happened!"


    Shauna couldn''t get up, so kit opened the strip and held it in front of him.


    After a moment, Shauna looked dignified, struggling to say: "go and call Pascal, wait, what''s the king left behind?"


    Kit quickly untied the package tied to the back of the riding animal, put it beside Shauna, and hurried to find doctor Pascal.


    Shauna was angry and impatient. He didn''t open it for him. He only had half of his body left. If you could untie the package?


    After a while, kit came back in a hurry with Pascal on his back.


    Shauna''s face was pale and he forced himself to wake up and said, "Pascal, look at this blood cloth. Don''t take care of the contents. Are you sure it''s Wang''s blood? I can confirm it myself, but I need you to confirm it again. "


    Xiao Na is a rigid person, otherwise, he would not have never asked Chu Yunsheng why and immediately executed the order.


    Blood clan is more sensitive to blood than any race, especially Chu Yunsheng''s blood. They are all familiar with 17 people.


    A moment later, Pascal raised his head and determined, "it''s the king''s blood!"


    With Pascal''s affirmation, Shauna said decisively, "Pascal, I can''t wake up for a long time. Although kit is lucky, he''s too small to rely on. You''re the only one to make up your mind. We''re going to do everything according to the king''s instructions And, butny''s still alive? "


    Pascal nodded and sighed, "but it''s no different from death. Now the king is not here Shauna, to tell you the truth, I''m in a mess right now. Too many things have happened. Too many brothers have died, nearly two hundred people. Only a dozen of us are left alive. Guckman brings back Wenluo to betray our news I was thinking, what are we doing? Why are you here? Is it to help HuR get the damned throne? What does it have to do with us? Shauna, I''m... "


    Shauna vomited blood and said angrily, "Pascal, what are you talking about?"


    Pascal looked down at his broken leg, pulled at his hair, and said excitedly, "I just want to know what the hell we''re doing!"


    Shauna''s eyes became cold and said in a cold voice, "are you questioning Wang?"


    Next to kit was stunned by their conversation. Subconsciously, he held his left hand to the hilt of his sword, looked at his cousin Shauna, and then looked at Pascal. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Pascal also stared at Shauna, gasping for breath, but did not speak. Gradually, his blood red eyes returned to calm and said: "Shauna, I''m going crazy. You don''t know how much pressure I have. You all lie here, comatose, seriously injured. You don''t know anything. I envy you. I want to lie here You don''t have to face anything, but I can''t. I have to save you! Wang was OK when I saw him. No matter what, I always felt that there was a strong sustenance and support. I didn''t have to think so much and do my own things well.


    But when he came out of the woods, you know how scared I was? Afraid he won''t come back! What shall we do if he doesn''t come back? How about you? What about more than a dozen seriously injured brothers? "


    Shauna took a breath. The air was blowing through his trachea. It was like fingernails across the blackboard. He tried to wake up. He looked at the blood and preached: "Pascal, I understand your mood. At this time, you don''t think too much. We need you, others, until I get better. Wang didn''t come back. He made it very clear that we were all dying at that time. Isn''t Wang still back? That''s an army of hundreds of thousands of people. He rushed back alone


    Pascal nodded, "I know, I understand, but I just can''t help thinking about it."


    Shauna''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He gritted his teeth and insisted, "Wang must have done this for Wang''s reason. Pascal, you just need to know that we need you now, understand?"


    Pascal nodded, and Shauna signaled that kit could send him back.


    Kit, who had been holding the hilt of his sword in his hand, was so flustered that he ran back. He knew that his cousin must have something to say to him.


    "Git, you''ve been watching Pascal these two days..." Shauna, holding his neck, said that he could not hold on and was about to fall into a coma again.


    A flurry flashed in kit''s eyes and stammered, "cousin, cousin, he, he, I, I?"Shauna breathed hard and tried to sober his brain with the fresh oxygen he inhaled. He said anxiously, "he is not in the right mind. I''m afraid I will commit suicide. You, you, you should prevent."


    Kit seemed to be relieved and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on him."


    Shauna showed a gratifying smile to him, and his eyelids closed faintly. When he opened it again, a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and said, "and, GIT, listen, you must remember that if he has, has, counter, anti, signs, kill him immediately. Don''t hesitate! Do you remember that? "


    As soon as kit relaxed his nerves, he began to strain again, watching Shauna speechless.


    Shauna hastily said: "remember not!? Tell me you remember! If he can''t think of it, in case, in case, in reverse, in reverse, he will, through, expose our whereabouts to the foreigners of mainland China everywhere, and then, contact ashel Deere, we will be finished. You, I, butney, will be finished! You must remember it


    Kit was frightened by Shauna''s eyes. At the moment, he was immersed in the ice cave. Although he was afraid of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, he was not afraid and cold at this time.


    Does he want to fight to death his surviving brother?


    "I remember it!" Looking at his cousin''s eyes, kit was almost ready to cry out these words.


    As soon as Wang left, it seemed that the sky was falling!


    With git''s assurance, Shauna fainted completely.


    It was early in the dark and soon into the night. Kit talked to Pascal uneasily, and saw that he was back to normal. He tried every means to alleviate the suffering of the other seriously injured people. There was no sign of suicide or rebellion.


    Kit breathed a sigh of relief, and his pent up mood gradually got better. He began to prepare to rob the Korean camp.


    This makes him a little excited. In fact, in his bones, he would like to wear anti underwear, or masked clothes and Cape, and pretend to be superman or batman to fight for justice and win the screams of blonde beauties. Of course, spiderman is a poor man, he has no sense of substitution, otherwise it is a good choice.


    But there is no way, this time he must put on the enemy''s armor, pretending to be a villain to rob.


    Those who don''t like fancy dress parties will not appreciate the mood of kit when he puts on his continental armor.


    After arranging the armor leaves and sheaths, kit found that the armor that the king "sent" back was slightly different from that of the Golden Knight. The most obvious thing was that the waistline was much smaller, which was exactly in line with the human body shape. Otherwise, if you put on the large armor of the Golden Knight, it would be a bit like a hemp pole like Tang jikede carrying the heavy armor of the middle ages and jingling.


    Ready to ride with two other riders, the three of them went into the forest in the dark.


    Along the way, he and his companions exchanged the Chinese dialect Wang had taught him: "Wo, me? Baby? Baby... "


    Since they are pretending to be mainland Chinese, they can''t speak Chinese, but they have to be understood by Korean people and believe that they are mainland Chinese, which is a bit difficult to do.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I feel that I can''t speak English. Although speaking English is the best, after all, it''s the United States that turns to mainland China. However, if mainland people want to speak English, they must stammer. As the mother tongue of kit and others, they are born to pretend to be different. The best way is to speak other languages. In view of the fact that when they leave the earth, Korean people flee to China in large numbers, they should know a little Chinese, Maybe there is a translator, and finally decided to use the Chinese language that kit and others can''t, so that it''s just like the spirit.


    Earlier, when Chu Yunsheng was here, he just wanted to hide his whereabouts, so he had to take such a bad strategy. However, it doesn''t matter if he goes through the gang. He can either negotiate or fight directly and speak with force.


    Now, the Cavaliers in the West are not only weak, but also need to fight in order to protect themselves!


    Therefore, they can not be cautious!


    Seriously injured people are still waiting for the medicine they get back for help!


    Along the road that kit left before, the three men smoothly touched the gate of the Korean camp and saw a group of soldiers patrolling back and forth with heavy weapons in their hands.


    Kit settled down, exchanged his eyes with the other two men, drew out his sword, and with a strange cry, rushed to the gate of the camp. Taking advantage of the unexpected effort of a group of soldiers, he waved his sword, but was careful not to rush in. Instead, he just yelled at the other two men at the door.


    Seeing the "mainland Knight", the soldiers in helmets did not dare to mess around. They sent people to report the news to the camp, and kept a distance from the three men carefully, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Kit saw this, and continued to scream and scream ferociously, pointing at the tip of his sword.


    An officer in the shape of a commander came up and raised his hand, indicating that he was unarmed, probably to communicate with kit.


    But kit was stunned by him, and he pointed at it casually. How could someone really run out?


    The officer frowned and didn''t understand anything. When kit finished, he began to ask what kit wanted to do? They cooperate well.In order to prevent the camp from having a translator who knows the Chinese language a little bit, after chatting with him, when the officials of the camp came in a hurry, and before he could stand still and speak, he deliberately made the appearance of communicating with the other two people. Then, he nodded, as if he understood that the other party could not understand what he was saying.


    Then, he turned his head, opened his mouth, coughed, and began to learn the tones of Chinese, and made a very vicious look. He grinned and roared fiercely:


    "elder sister! Big sister! Here comes the elder sister, my dear


    As a result, he pointed to his mouth, then lifted the armor plate, pointed to the wound on his arm, and seriously and seriously motioned to explain: "elder sister is me! Big sister! Yes! Yes


    The other two "knights" also fiercely vied with each other and yelled: "elder sister, it''s me! Big sister! Yes! Yes


    This time, kit thought that someone should understand that he needed "food" and "medicine", but he forgot when he was excited. Chu Yunsheng told him not to say "robbery", but to say food and medicine directly.


    So, his opposite, the people of the ground are stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what kind of shock JIT had brought to the Korean people. He regretted that he had injected 11 bottles of red liquor at one time!


    Before the injection, he knew he would regret it.


    No one can bear this endless pain, no one!


    It is not even pain, nor torture. It can''t be described as "survival can''t ask for death".


    If you have to find a word or a statement, it is a limit.


    If the limit of giving birth to a child is 57 dol of pain, and the limit of a man being kicked in his crotch is 9000dol of pain, then it has exploded.


    Compared with it, it is filled with mercury to make human flesh itch out of the scalp, pour asphalt on it, condense it, peel off the whole human skin, iron hook pulls out the large intestine from the back door hook, cuts the waist, pricks, buries alive, pours lead It is the happiest way to die.


    But the most terrifying part of it is not here, but that it can''t faint out. It has to wake up all the time and become more and more sober, magnify its rampage unlimited and experience all its terrors in detail.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know where he is. He has the clearest vision at the moment, but he can''t see anything. It''s not the darkness, but he really just wants to die.


    He regretted that it was better not to inject and fight with the cardinal of Tianyu state, so as not to suffer from the fear of such a hell.


    But he also knew that if he was asked to choose again, he would still choose injection. This is like a student, sitting in the examination room, facing the crisis of failing to pass the examination, being called a parent, failing to pass the grade or even failing the list, he regretted that he did not read well. However, when the new semester came, this regret disappeared as if it had never appeared before, and continued to be the same Only when the environment of "examination" appears will the corresponding "regret" appear, even if we have known it for a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he would regret it, and that if he could survive in the end, he would not regret it in the future, but he still regrets now.


    This is its power and terror. The will can''t overcome it, understand everything, and overcome it.


    Chu yunshengli has experienced the pain that most people have never experienced in their whole lives. In Huangshan, in the giant grave of stupid insects, under the colorful whip of the Arctic Many, many, but not once, like today, really want to seek quick death.


    In Huangshan, he would rather die than die. He knew that he would not die at that time, but he could not die under the colorful whip of the North Pole!


    But today, in order to fight against its hellish terror, he suddenly found that he had no reason to live, not to die and not to die!


    His mental weapon is as weak as a straw.


    What can''t he die for?


    Blood riding and butenishauna and others, he can arrange has been arranged, without him, maybe better, at least not so strong people will stare at them again.


    Jizi had nothing to do with him. If he died, it would not affect anything.


    Some people have reported the letter from the elder. It should have its own way. The little tiger has forgotten him for a long time. He doesn''t want to see those old acquaintances again. The world has changed greatly.


    If he died, he might be able to meet the people he missed most, if the legendary hell existed.


    ¡­¡­


    What else?


    It''s just a kind of human curiosity about the unknown.


    It is a luxury to live a free and comfortable life.


    Break the privy, impact on the nine yuan heaven, the spirit of birth? He is no longer a child. He will take this kind of desire as the meaning of his soul and life.


    As for those like the zero dimensional cube, the giant trigonometry and the realm of the soul What he didn''t understand could not be the reason why he had to live and study. He didn''t have a hobby of collecting treasures.He didn''t want to know the reasons for the God war, the long unfinished war and so on. He had been hiding too late.


    ¡­¡­


    No more!


    He couldn''t find a reason to live, a reason to survive, and no weapon in his hand to fight against it.


    If you have to find one, then it''s a great pity that he didn''t fulfill his parents'' hope of getting married and having children. He really hasn''t thought about it for a long time.


    Then, sadly, he found that all the reasons he wanted to find out to live on became the reason why he could die!


    He is even sadder to find that when he is searching for the reason why he must live, in fact, he has no reason.


    He was thinking, a person living to such a point, even the gods, probably will not want to live again?


    Just as a person tries his best to list the reasons why he doesn''t love another person, it shows that he has fallen in love with him deeply. Or, a person has racked his brains to list the reasons why he should not break up on paper, and he has already decided to break up in his heart.


    For a moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized in an instant that what he was experiencing at the moment was not the horror of hell brought by the eleven branches of red liquor, but that he was torturing himself:


    in this case, why should he live?


    This question, remove all hypocrisy, all masks, all moaning, all affectation, naked straight into the heart!


    In the zero dimension, the first level, which has not been moved for a long time, moves slightly and begins to move towards the second level!


    ***


    after sleeping, continue to code the second watch and solemnly ask for the monthly ticket!


    ^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Understanding and understanding are one thing, and experiencing it is another.


    The power of life instinct, at this moment, is so beautiful that Chu Yunsheng could not feel the ugliness of malformed sarcoma. It is so powerful that the terror of the 11th red liquor swept down, and still showed an unyielding smile.


    The cell that propagates crazily in its "call", fight against death, fight against extinction.


    But it is also very aggressive, anything that threatens it, it wants to destroy!


    At this moment, it is Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng is it, and this is one.


    His eyes are full of fire and murder!


    Burning like cold blood red.


    The frenzy of red liquid accumulation finally came to the most fundamental place of Chu Yunsheng, the stabbing magic gun.


    Here, zero dimension is involved. His biggest crisis is coming.


    Like a needle like spear, it wakes up from the long dead, and in the dark flame, it crazily devours the huge number of cells around it.


    The flesh and bones propagate wildly, and it devours them crazily.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly fell into a double hell, the most ferocious eyes in the world.


    The spirochetes, even the molecular formulas, recover their activity and rapidly recombine


    Black began to appear, black armor began to appear


    ¡­¡­


    The gauze white feather woman walked out of the hall with inexplicable panic. She didn''t even say a word, but the fierce eyes in peristaltic sarcoma made her feel gloomy and huge panic.


    She couldn''t tell where the panic came from. She could see something, but she couldn''t understand it.


    She felt that the man''s sarcomatous body was extremely strong, tracing the source, although only a trace, but also enough to shock her.


    "Big long feather, it must be released immediately!"


    Toward the direction of the Imperial City, the gauze white feather woman tried to calm herself and said urgently.


    A moment later, there was a reply: "why?"


    "It''s very dangerous. It will bring disaster to Tianyu people," said the woman in a low voice


    The royal city immediately said with a smile: "Oh, I know your ability better than you. It is just a humble human being. I have checked them and found that it is no big deal to trace the origin. You are not in a good condition recently. Go back to rest. After three days, you will give me the answer to that matter. There is no time left!"


    "No, it must be put away. It''s too dangerous."


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you have to insist Promise my terms


    The light gauze white feather woman slightly one Zheng, the cold voice way: "these are two things!"


    The Royal City said coldly, "didn''t you just say that you can dedicate your life to Tianyu people? Now you feel that it is a threat to our Tianyu country to keep it here. Then you can offer yourself and promise me the conditions to carry out pure source. After pure source, I will immediately put it back. It''s a very simple way. "


    "I need time to think about it. You should let people go first," she said in silence for a moment


    "There is no time. The great deity of the mainland will come to me soon to ask for someone. He is not a fool. He was taken away from his territory. Give me a few days. It is a promise."


    The gauze white feather woman stood in front of the sunken hall, standing quietly. After a long time, she said coldly, "let iris come to float the city."


    Then she stepped on the clouds like frost and passed away like a meteor.


    In the wind, her eyes shed a trace of humiliation tears.


    In the Imperial City, a white shadow came to the sunken palace in deep space. Facing the shadow in the sky, he said, "it is so. If you had known it, you would have come to the sunken palace earlier. It wasted too much time. At last, I knew its weakness. However, to avoid the situation that asiro met, we should sink him to a deeper place, but that place..."


    With that, it seemed to have made a decision. With a wave of his hand, he said, "slope is like Wei. Prepare for me immediately..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng can''t feel himself sinking, but he can feel the suffocation around him.


    This is a place where the energy is extremely chaotic. He can''t feel the pain of tearing the body. There is no more pain than red liquid.


    The only special thing that makes him aware of it is that his zero dimension, or the whole consciousness, is heavily pressed by something.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, like a mountain on the head, but not a breath, the whole like falling into a dark abyss, stuffy in a coffin buried deep in the ground.


    At this time, a peculiar smell floated down from the top of his head, pungent, but not bad. Of course, he could not smell anything. His nose was no longer a nose.


    However, his body immediately began to react, and more and more intense, like a hot flood, agitating the body which was originally extremely itchy and uncomfortable.


    Even if he is already a pile of rotten meat, a malformed sarcoma, a dry mouth rising from his body is irresistible.He suddenly became extremely hungry and thirsty, and all kinds of crazy ideas piled up.


    At this time, there are waves of waves harmonizing into the picture from the top of his head. In his "eyes", there are pictures of obscene and decadent sand, like naked figures. Each of them is curvy and exquisite, just like a special thing in the world. They are wrapped around him, rubbing his body through the light gauze clothes, showing their charming and groaning.


    He could even feel a smooth, greasy thigh that stuck in the gap at the base of his shapeless legs, sliding around and teasing.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t get into zero dimension, but he can already feel that tomorrow is a new September. Everyone has a monthly minimum guarantee ticket. Vote for black blood!


    I''ll have something to eat and then make a night shift. If I don''t go out tomorrow, I''ll break out again to ensure that the third shift. As soon as old Chu comes out, everyone will be excited Said so much, is to ask everyone''s monthly ticket incentive!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were fierce.


    At the moment, he did not look like a human, and his ears could not hear anything. However, the voice of Changyu of Tianyu Kingdom went straight into his ears, so he could not listen. This was the ability of the cardinal, and he could not resist.


    But he can remain silent.


    The more silent he was, the more sinister Changyu of Tianyu kingdom was. The more sinister it was, the more fierce Chu Yunsheng''s eyes became more fierce, just like a lonely Wolf on the edge of a cliff.


    "Why bother?" "I feel your strong desire. As long as you say it, I can make sure that you can enjoy the best things in the world before you die. This never deceives you. You know, to me, this little thing is really insignificant."


    Chu Yunsheng is still silent. Although he knew before the injection that there were only two endings, he would not give up before he died. The people who cherish and love his life are all gone. If he does not cherish it, who will cherish it?


    Even if he didn''t make it through in the end, he was worthy of his parents who gave him life, and even more worthy of himself. He persisted to the end of his life.


    "It seems that you need to be more stimulated to be obedient." For the third time, the voice of the country''s great feather was heard.


    Then, the sky screamed and fell many naked figures, they are no longer illusory illusions, but real human beings, earth people.


    Under the smell of estrus, their eyes were intoxicated and delirious, and their whole body was hot and red, emitting a strong female flavor.


    But maybe it was Chu Yunsheng who was full of rotten sarcomas, which was too frightening and disgusting. Even if they had lost their senses, they did not want to get close to him.


    But this is not what they can decide. Every position and every movement of them in the air seems to be under complete control. Even if they don''t want to, they rush on the huge sarcomas of Chu Yunsheng and wriggle their bodies.


    A lot of people vomited, but immediately became more intoxicated and hot, hands moving on those disgusting rotten meat, with panting, spitting fragrance, and whispering soul stirring groans.


    They are all earth people, where the energy is chaotic, and only the earth can sink in.


    The sky garden capital of Tianyu kingdom is very large, far from the concept of a city on earth, and its area is even as large as a province in China. Therefore, people can only see how deep it is from the outside without any experience from inside.


    Suspended in the bottomless deep well, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes once again twinkled with fierce light, and the third energy went mad and violently impacted the bondage of zero dimensional space.


    He could imagine the scene in which the fragments and the black gas were exhausted. The scene, which he had seen, was full of the smell of killing and destruction.


    But it''s so powerful, it''s been accumulating for too long, erupting like a volcano, and it''s unstoppable.


    Is it still a failure?


    He had already seen the dawn of winning, and the spear was regaining its vitality and was reorganizing its strongest body before death. After that, due to the eleven red liquor, it was only stronger!


    He is about to win the battle of fate on the tip of the sword.


    But his fortress was broken down from the inside, and it was overwhelming.


    One of his biggest secrets has become the enemy''s strongest killing move.


    He did not have any means to contain the third energy, once it broke out in an all-round way, he would die instantly.


    He did not know that it was the arrival of xiaochangyu that brought him such bad luck, and the reason why xiaochangyu was able to make dachangyu think of such a way was to stab her standing on one side with a knife in India at that time.


    Maybe this is the result of fate. You can''t live if you do evil.


    "How about it?" On the top of the sky came the faint voice of Changyu of Tianyu National University: "as a low-level life, there is no way to control this primitive and savage desire. Speak out, you get what you need, and I get what I need. Everyone is very simple."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered from his deformed mouth and said, "the cardinal of a country should do such a dirty thing!"


    His translation machine has already expanded and lost its function, but it does not hinder the communication at this moment. He does not have it. Da Changyu of Tianyu Kingdom has.


    Dachangyu was not angry, as if playing with a reptile, and continued: "you are different from meldini. You can''t enjoy his treatment. He has been recognized by everyone. I can only cooperate with mainland countries. Originally I also want to cheat you first, although it is very troublesome, not what I like.


    But the plan is about to start. I can''t hide it for a long time. The great deities of the mainland will come to my place to ask for people. At that time, Tianyu kingdom could not monopolize it. There was no time to do so.


    Well, if you have one more person, maybe you will change your mind. I have already asked someone to tell her your true identity. Don''t worry that she can''t recognize you. I heard that if you have feelings in it, it''s more difficult to control. You can''t hold on to it. Tell me, I can solve your pain immediately. "


    Chu Yunsheng said in a cold voice, "you''re not afraid that I''ll die, and you won''t get anything?"


    Dachangyu said with a smile: "if you don''t die, I can''t get anything. This truth is very simple. You don''t understand it alone. Besides, if you die, others can''t get it. Tianyu country has nothing to lose."At this time, there is a graceful figure floating on the top of the head.


    Chu Yunsheng is inexplicably nervous at the moment, worried that this person is the guardian who brought him to see her in the rain. Although as soon as she appears, the third energy is likely to roll back in an instant and be completely suppressed, no matter how strong it is!


    Changyu''s intention is also self defeating.


    The figure is getting closer and closer, and finally I can see it clearly. It''s not her, but it''s actually permit Jun!


    Why is she here? How did you get it? The big long feather of Tianyu Kingdom has long been staring at him, or is that his highness Luosha reporting everything to it?


    His head was drowned in the fear and desire of the red liquor. He could not think too much, and a cold body came up.


    Her consciousness was better than others, and she kept a trace of it.


    "I''m Xu Jun, and I know who you are. Don''t be afraid. Hold me tight. I''m willing to help you. Don''t worry, so you will be more calm..." Xu Jun''s smooth body sticks to Chu Yunsheng''s swollen sarcoma and still says quietly.


    She has always been a very quiet person, cold and quiet in every move.


    Chu Yunsheng had a bitter smile in his heart. Once upon a time, such a scene did appear when he was sleeping in the dormitory, and even less than once. He even imagined all kinds of plots


    but no matter which kind, there is no such scene today.


    Chu Yunsheng''s swollen and cracked head is buried in her long silky hair. The snow-white skin and a pile of rotten meat form an eye-catching visual conflict.


    Chu Yunsheng looks up at the top. He can''t see the big feather of Tianyu Kingdom, but he knows where it is. He looks at him like he is waiting to see animals mating.


    "As I said, you may not win!" Chu Yunsheng''s fierce look reappeared in his eyes: "let''s fight for the second time again!"


    With that, he broke off all his privy fire, broke free from the cage of Changyu, the emperor of Tianyu, and plunged into a bottomless well.


    All kinds of energy flow roaring, just like the dead land


    ***


    kit knew that he had made a joke and refused to step out of the camp all day.


    At the thought of those stupid South Korean people who had brought him more than a dozen strong men, he wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in and never come out.


    Finally, in the chaos, the Korean finally understood what he wanted, but he always felt that those officials looked at him strangely, and did not know whether it was his own illusion?


    When he got the medicine, food and other things he needed, he had no face to stay for another half a second. He couldn''t wait to rush out of the camp and return to the place where he was recuperating.


    But even if he didn''t walk out of the Korean style tent for a day, he was still in trouble again.


    Speaking of his kindness, he carefully put butene and Shauna in his tent and looked after them carefully. After a long time, he couldn''t go out. He was really bored, so he turned over the things left by Chu Yunsheng.


    Shauna would stop him if he was awake, but there were no "living people" in the tent.


    Kit played with the blood book for a while, and curiously studied the catkin''s equipment one by one.


    Finally, he stealthily opened the package Shauna had carefully placed next to him before he fainted.


    As soon as the cloth cover is lifted, the crystal clear cold light will fill the whole room, and the beauty is beyond words.


    He was very cautious and did not touch it directly. He poured it out of the king''s transparent magic armor and grasped the brilliance through the air. He was surprised.


    At this time, strange things happened, his arm injury with visible speed in the recovery, as if full of vitality.


    Wang was right in the blood, this thing does have healing purposes, but Wang also said, we should use it carefully.


    Kit was so excited that he tried again with his left leg and succeeded.


    He couldn''t sit still. He thought he had mastered Wang''s secret method of "treatment" and wanted to call Pascal to have a look. But he was worried about his cousin''s words and didn''t want his cousin to know that he moved the package. He bravely acted as a therapist himself, pulling the corner of the package and using the crystal as a therapeutic instrument, he always "treated" Shauna''s half of the wound first.


    It may be that the injury was too serious. Although there were signs of healing, it was not as obvious as he was. Kit did not dare to let this thing touch Shauna''s body directly. He did not dare to let it touch Shauna''s body any closer. So he went to butene to continue his so-called "treatment".


    It was at this time that the mistake happened. It was not that he accidentally fell down and dropped the crystal in the package on sister butney''s body. It was too bloody. He was still very careful. He was careful at every step, for fear that he might knock over the things in his hand.


    But as he approached her sister, it began to be absorbed in large quantities by her, like a sponge greedily sucking water.


    In an instant, kit was startled to find that there was a force of attraction coming from her sister butney''s body, holding tightly to the crystal wrapped in his hand. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and he was about to bump into each other.


    With all his crying heart, kit pushed his feet on the floor and tried to milk it back.It''s a pity that his strength is too great to resist.


    At this time, he thought of the magic transparent armor that Wang left behind to cover the crystal. He stretched out his feet to reach it and tossed about a little. The transparent armour was finally reached. Looking back, he immediately had the heart of death!


    The crystal had disappeared into sister butney''s body.


    What to do, what to do!?


    Shauna wakes up and will beat himself!


    Kit was so anxious that he turned about in the tent, and his head was in a mess. He simply found a stone to put into it, wrapped it up, and put it next to Shauna.


    Anyway, it''s a day to escape. I hope Shauna won''t move the package until Wang comes back.


    With such a wishful thinking, he finally settled down, but after a while, he ran out of the tent and yelled to Pascal in the distance:


    "Pascal, something is wrong. Come and have a look! Sister butney''s pupils shine with pure silver


    ***


    I''m really sleepy at the first shift today. I''m the second and the third watch at night. I''ll keep my word!


    Do you still have a minimum monthly pass?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "no way, how could this happen?"


    Pascal put away his medical flashlight, straightened up, locked his brow, and thought hard.


    Kit stood by, looking at him eagerly, waiting patiently for Pascal to come up with a perfect "explanation" so that he could muddle through.


    Several times, he almost called it out truthfully, but in the end, he could not imagine his cousin Shauna waking up in a rage.


    "Kit, are you sure you haven''t touched butney? Or did you find anything wrong? " Pascal couldn''t figure out why, so he asked kit what he wanted to find out.


    If he had known what kit had done, he would have slapped him in the mud without waiting for Shauna to do it.


    As a doctor, Pascal keenly felt that it contained great research value. In view of the time and situation, he had not had time to analyze it, but his heart was full of expectations.


    Although he is a blood rider, he is tied up with technology, and some stinky problems can''t be changed. Especially at this time, he can just disperse his huge pressure.


    "No, no, nothing special. I''ve been sitting there, not moving, really." There was a little flustered and insincere in kit''s eyes, and he shook his hands with a guilty heart.


    "Is it? How could it have changed so much all of a sudden? " Pascal murmured, full of doubts.


    His doubts fell to gitgitgit''s eyes, which was questioning, disbelief.


    "Pascal, you said Sister butney''s pupil Is it good or bad? Don''t think about what''s going on. Maybe it''s the effect of the treatment before the king. Do you want to talk about it first


    Kit was really scared. His knowledge was not as rich as Pascal. This disaster hit butene again. If something really went wrong, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Good or bad?"


    Pascal lost his voice and said with a smile: "do you know what silver eyes mean in the blood clan?"


    "I don''t know." Kit shakes his head in a daze. He has indeed heard some legends, but the new blood clan entering the 21st century is also civilized and advanced. He has always sniffed at the legends of the ignorant period, especially the new blood clan like him.


    He believed in science more. If it hadn''t been for the fall of the seven stars, he would have completed his doctorate at a famous university in the East.


    "You see." Pascal gently opened butene''s eyelids and said, "it''s not pure silver, but it''s already silver eyes. I don''t know pure silver. I only know silver, the only part in the literature."


    Seeing that he couldn''t say what he wanted to know for a long time, kit said anxiously, "don''t talk about these useless things."


    Pascal Dun, solemnly said: "in the history of our blood clan, no one has ever seen silver eyes. The highest one is the king Kuo, who defeated the Pope and degenerate people and ushered in the golden age of the blood clan ruling the earth. His eyes are pure gold, and the only pure gold in history. He is also the first blood family to regain the power far beyond the original ancestor through the resurrection ceremony."


    Kit nodded: "I know that, since the death of the king, gradually began to try to copy his success, with the help of the sleeping resurrection ceremony to gain strong power. The blood clan who initially betrayed the oath also emerged in that period. They abused the ceremony and even tried to seize the power of the dead king."


    Pascal said: "so, the king is only pure color, so what does silver eyes mean? It means the blood clan is half deified! When she''s all silver, it''s not something I can imagine


    "You don''t mean the deification of the demigods in Greek mythology, do you?"


    Pascal said, "don''t ask me. I don''t know. There''s only one sentence in the dictionary that no one has ever seen."


    Kit finally closed his mouth and said, "so it''s good for sister butney?"


    Pascal said with a wry smile, "what do you think?"


    With a long, dark sigh of relief, kit thought that when Shauna woke up, he could only insist that he had not moved the package. As for why the crystal turned into stone, how could he understand the mystery?


    Sister butney is fine anyway.


    As long as he didn''t recognize it, Shauna had no evidence to prove that the crystal could not be turned into stone. He was so smart!


    Kit decided to let it rot in his stomach forever and shut his mouth to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, most of the blood riding under the control of drugs, with amazing recovery ability to heal the wound, barely able to mount again, Shauna also sober up, only butene is still "sleeping".


    After the camp negotiation, Shauna immediately decided to find the big red horse, and then continue to go north.


    Following the route of the mainland riding beast, seventeen blood riders, carrying butney''s simple coffin, carefully went to the edge of the forest and searched for it. The red horse did not find it, but found two dying aliens.These two alien people were bound tightly, and their bodies were obviously seriously injured. Their lips were obviously cracked, and their consciousness was in a state of confusion. If they touched them, they would die.


    Judging from their costumes and accessories, they are basically the same as the riding animals sent by Chu Yunsheng to report to them.


    Shauna asked Pascal to find a way to cure and wake them up. No matter whether they can survive or not, they just need to wake up once. The two alien races may know something.


    Chu Yunsheng could not have left too many handwriting on the blood cloth. He simply picked up the key point and did not mention the two alien races. From Xiao Na''s point of view, since he did not mention it, it shows that the two alien people are not at high risk.


    He poured some water on them, melted some food and fed them. Seventeen blood riders continued to search the cracked wasteland.


    It was not until the next day that they saw the red horse from a distance, following the bloodstain found for an hour.


    By this time, five days have passed.


    Shauna tried his best to pull away the big red horse like a stubborn donkey. The animal was so nervous that he refused to go.


    According to git''s account, people almost wonder if he has seen a female fairy horse, and then he has to wait for the mare to come down from the sky again?


    Finally, it was kit who came up with the idea of paying attention. He took a beautiful horse out and walked around in front of the red horse. The animal was really taken in and ran with others'' buttocks.


    When it wakes up and wants to turn back, Shauna and others have destroyed its squatting place and pushed it into the crack on one side.


    The big red horse was a fool. It was just a beast. At most, it had a poor intelligence quotient. When he saw that the place where he had lost his master was destroyed, he thought that he would never find his master again, so he would fight for the horse''s life with Shauna.


    Fortunately, kit came back in time to avoid the tragedy that Shauna, who was seriously injured, would be accidentally bitten to death by it.


    Big red horse''s combat effectiveness is very strong, especially when the stubborn donkey temper.


    Chaos for a while, red horse finally did not toss, seventeen blood riding this just relieved.


    Maybe only the king can tame him.


    Naturally, Shauna would not dispute with an animal. His eyes were fixed on the southern battlefield, and his body with half of his arm cut off was more solemn and dignified, adding a touch of vicissitudes and ferocity.


    "Captain, when you were in a coma, Wang once told me that one of the reasons why Deere could destroy our Rune array was that we had too few people and were easy to be interfered by other large-scale blood clan resonance."


    Pascal also looked in that direction, except for the Seventeen of them, most of his companions and friends were sleeping there forever.


    He knew what Shauna was thinking about now. The war was too miserable, too subdued, betrayed, bloodthirsty, and so on.


    Kit realized something when Shauna didn''t speak. He added, "Wang said I was there, and I heard it."


    Shauna waved one arm and said, "Wang is not here, but butene is still asleep. During this period, I will be in charge of the leadership for the time being. From today on, we will completely end the restrictions on the" first embrace "ban. When we come back, I will make the mainland tremble with the flames of revenge and fill the land with the king''s flag."


    ¡­¡­


    The fire of the Privy stored in zero dimension is the basis of Chu Yunsheng''s fighting power to kill the cardinal of Tianyu state after winning the red liquor.


    Now, he''s won, but he can''t kill big feather.


    Man is not as good as God. If he didn''t stab at that time, it would not have been the situation.


    He felt that he was really going to die. Under the third energy, the zero dimensional left thrust to the right, and the deformation was more intense than that of his sarcoma body. But he was still very clear, and his hair was clear. What kind of death method was that?


    Under the stimulation of red liquor, the body began to tear apart greatly. The more it sank, the more chaotic the energy flow became, the more violent it became. In addition to the special Earthlings, they would not be able to hold on to the cardinal and would be doomed.


    He has nothing to say, he has no way to solve this problem.


    If you don''t sink down, you''ll be finished immediately by the means of Da Changyu. If you sink down, you will only prolong the time of death.


    Now, turbulence will tear apart not only the sarcoma body, but also the restored vitality of the spear, which is the basis of his zero dimensional sustenance.


    But he still came down. One died quickly and the other delayed.


    This is probably the instinct of life struggle. If you have a hole in the ground, you can''t care whether it''s a snake or a mouse.


    But does dachangyu of Tianyu Kingdom really think he can''t kill it?


    Although he died and became a dead man, there are still ways to kill it, even the whole five kingdoms!


    He wants to release the shadow man and the real big killer. No one can fight against the real evil god here.


    Judging from the scene of the joint massacre of the cardinals of the five states in the desert and oasis on that day, we can see that if we have a strong sense of self-respect, we will kill all the five countries once they are free.Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to unseal it, he strengthened his consciousness with a "command". After his death, he released the filmmaker. Perhaps, there was no need. When he died, the Lingfeng might be automatically untied.


    These are all uncertain things. However, what he should do is still to do, because of his character.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he was really dazzled by the red liquid and bath fire. When he just strengthened his consciousness, he remembered that he also had the power to control his ideas!


    An iron plate, he can''t control, but for almost massless energy turbulence, it is the bane!


    With only this thought, the energy turbulence around him suddenly seemed to be put out of order by an invisible hand, and recovered from his side in a neat direction and slipped past.


    Although he has foreseen the effect of using it, Chu Yunsheng is still a little confused. Even the cardinal can''t completely clean up the extreme energy vector chaos. What is this power?


    The well was deep, and he was still accelerating his fall. One of the problems was solved, and there was still a third energy in his irritability.


    Gradually, he finally fell into a coma. When the control power was used up, even the red liquid could not stop him from fainting.


    He is eager to faint, to escape the horror of red liquor and perhaps enter zero dimension. This is his last chance.


    Miss will not have again, must fast, fast!


    ***


    the second watch, there is another one!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    in the past two days, the town of Miyoshi has been in great panic.


    The news of HuR''s defeat was first brought back from the air by xinniao. Few people knew about it, nor did they know whose maid or servant was. The news leaked out and spread throughout the city in less than a day. When the merchants of froxiusa brought certain news, miexiu fell into a terrifying silence of depression.


    According to the civil code, one rebellious person was involved in the case, and the whole family was executed. In that year, in a famous case of rebellion in mainland China, the uncle of Prince HuR was said to have behaved improperly, offended the emperor and suspected of attempting to kill the emperor at a banquet hosted by his majesty. Finally, he was determined to be rebellious and executed by the whole family.


    That''s a real super aristocrat. If you kill them, you can kill them. The nobles who are the biggest of them don''t deserve to carry shoes for others. The whole town has been slaughtered. To Wang Ting, it''s just a memorial that will be thrown into the garbage can after reading it.


    People are in danger and panic, especially the aristocrats and families with soldiers.


    All kinds of news and rumors kept coming. One said that Wang tinglai was on his way to the massacre, another said Prince HuR had been hanged at the gate of the Sun City, and another said that the army God had appeared


    In desperation, they wanted to run, but they couldn''t escape. As long as there was land, it was the land of the mainland. The army of the royal court caught them. According to the code of law, they absconded in fear of crime. The punishment was more serious, and even extended the scope of the massacre to the lineal families.


    These days, the mood of the earth people in Miyoshi is still stable. If there are more lice, they are not afraid to bite. Anyway, they are like this. Can they be more miserable?


    However, the honeymoon period between them and the indigenous people of Miyoshi was over, and there was a rumor that it was the earth people who encouraged Prince HuR to rebel against the royal court, which killed everyone.


    During the honeymoon period, the status of the highly sought after clergymen suddenly plummeted. Everyone yelled and beat them, and no longer used the nobles. The common people spontaneously pulled them out, tied them up and put them on the wooden salary. While swearing that they were demons, they set fire to burn them to death.


    The smell of charred human flesh permeated the air over Miyoshi, and continued to continue to the farther froxiusa.


    The people of the mainland were full of illusions, hoping that through this act of atonement, the king''s anger would be appeased.


    What''s more, there are rumors that if you kill all the earth people, the royal court will let them go. Many people believe it. When they look at the camp where the earth people gather, their eyes become disgusted and they are plotting something in a low voice.


    The life of the earth people is becoming more and more difficult. Some people even dare not go out at the gate of the camp.


    The food crisis, once again, threatens everyone''s survival.


    There are more and more people going out to sell and have sex with. People of some ethnic groups in mainland China still have special hobbies. Although they are tortured to death every time, they can bring back a little food rations.


    Those timid mainland Chinese who dare not kill people seem to like to vent their hatred for the earth people.


    Not only women, but also men, have joined the ranks of being abused. They are often beaten up by onlookers like dogs in mainland China. As long as they don''t die, some businesses will pay them a little food reward for popularity and let them come back tomorrow.


    Such things happen everywhere, every day.


    The earth people of miexiu, like animals, beg the people of mainland China to abuse themselves, torture themselves, or beat themselves to vent their anger. They live in a humble and humble way, but they still feel a little satisfied that they can bring back a piece of food and the light flickers down when they come back to the camp.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the concentration camp, a few ragged rags that could not be broken any more were probably pulled out of the dead, forming a small, dark and damp kennel like shed.


    At the bottom of the shed, there was a little boy with a stink all over his body. Beside him, there was a smaller girl, who was talking to him about the experience of the day, holding a piece of black thing in her hand, as if excited.


    "Little eight elder brother, I can earn money. Look, this is it. I''ve never eaten such a delicious food!"


    The little girl happily held the black thing in her hand. Even if the little boy couldn''t move, he could feel that it was stinking!


    The little girl was probably very high hearted and continued to say: "little eight brother, don''t worry. It''s very easy. You don''t know. Just go there and take off your clothes and let them hang. There are a lot of children. The villain who often bullies us is also there."


    "Little eight brother, you have some more."


    "It was my head that hung last time. I couldn''t breathe and my eyes were black. It was a little uncomfortable." The little girl''s voice became a little lower, but she immediately regained her happiness and said, "however, I''m not going to hang my head today. I just hang one foot and hang it in the woods. And today, the whip didn''t reach me..."


    Then, with a sigh, she held up her once tender and now scarred little hand and said, "little eight brother, the adults say that there is a better chance. They came to choose people today. Many children were selected, but I was not selected. They said that my hands were too ugly, dirty and dirty, serving bad people. Little eight brother, you don''t know, listen to the adults, As long as we go to the place with our hands and mouth, we can get three times as much food, and we don''t have to go hungry. Alas, it''s a pity that I was not selected... ""I don''t know if I''ll choose another person tomorrow. I''ll wash it. If only my mother''s cosmetics were available..."


    "Little eight brother, I''m so hungry..."


    The little boy''s fingers trembled slightly, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    ***


    when Chu Yunsheng woke up, he found himself lying on the ground.


    He couldn''t say what he felt. The torment of the red liquor was still there, but it began to shrink inward, and the speed of swallowing by the piercing spear began to exceed the speed of cell reproduction.


    The riot of the third energy strangely disappears, and the zero dimension returns to peace.


    But he was sure that he was not in the zero dimension, fainting like the last time, unaware of anything.


    Therefore, he speculated that either the debris and the black gas jointly suppressed the third energy, or it was out of the control of Changyu of Tianyu kingdom. It broke through the encirclement and had to calm down.


    Either way, his life was saved for the time being.


    The tearing feeling of the body appears again, but it is not very strong. Before fainting, the control power is almost exhausted, and the Qi is like a gossamer. It is very good to be able to do this.


    He struggled to get up and see where it was, but sadly found himself rolling.


    He is now a large malformed sarcoma, can "roll" has been good, do you want to "go"?


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind is still very strong. Besides, he has made a boat, and he has no regret that the medicine can be taken.


    He hoped that the spear would swallow up all the cells as soon as possible, and recombine the strongest and most powerful body in his history except for he Ming he.


    While thinking, a accidentally rolled head, hit a wall, and rolled back.


    It''s dark all around. I can''t see anything. I have to stay still and avoid rolling. Although the pain of hitting the wall is nothing, it looks like


    There was nothing to do and nothing to do, which was difficult for him. Apart from fighting against the power of red liquor, it was not the first time that he stayed so quietly.


    After a while, a little light appeared on the side, getting bigger and closer.


    Chu Yunsheng is suddenly on guard. Although the "bottom of the well" energy is chaotic, it is unlikely that there will be any powerful dark energy creatures, but there are still creatures with extremely strong body like those in the forest in the far north.


    At most, he is a big meat ball, and the fire of the cardinal has been used up. He is in the process of regrouping. In addition to rolling around and bouncing up and down, he really has no fighting power.


    But it''s not that there is no way. His defense is still very strong. His rotten flesh is not good. He is not afraid of being beaten or bitten. He has a strong reproductive ability.


    Then, came the sound of footsteps, very light, should not be hooves, or shoes, is the meat palm into the ground Chu Yunsheng has rich experience in fighting, so he immediately judges out a lot of information.


    "Are you awake?"


    When he listened and observed carefully, a voice that he was not familiar with in his life directly terminated all his efforts.


    He turned around subconsciously. His balance was not well controlled, and he was still very strange. His whole body rolled over, head down, buttocks


    At this time, in the light of the fire, he saw clearly the owner of the voice.


    "Why did you fall?" Chu Yunsheng is surprised and tries not to think about his awkward posture at the moment. It''s really humiliating. The key is that he doesn''t have pants yet.


    The owner of the voice is the one she just met in the well. She did not know where she found a piece of leather like rag to cover her body. She held a small homemade torch in her left hand and a piece of the same rag in her right hand.


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that when he came down, he pushed her away. How could he follow her?


    Permit Jun put the leather cloth in his right hand on Chu Yunsheng, and he straightened him up. With a faint smile, he said, "stay on the top, but it''s like coming down."


    Chu Yunsheng understood after a brief thought that it was better to fall down, even if he died, than to be stripped and controlled by the animals of Tianyu kingdom.


    This is in line with her character.


    As if seeing Chu Yunsheng''s question, permit Jun said with a smile: "you fell down first and helped me cushion it."


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to nod his head, but immediately realized that once he nodded, his body would shake like a tumbler, so he said with a bitter smile: "it can''t be said that you can still live on it, but you may die down."


    "Since I can''t decide how to live, at least I can still decide how to die," she said quietly


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a serious problem. She has been falling down with herself. Does the disappearance of the third energy have something to do with her?


    "You..." Chu Yunsheng is not very good at asking directly, but his tone and meaning are very obvious.


    "What?" Permit Jun said strangely.


    "It''s OK." Chu Yunsheng thinks about it or forget it. It''s hard to say anything about the situation and environment.


    It should have nothing to do with her, otherwise she must be "poisoned" now. It won''t be like this.


    Besides, let the third energy burst out, and he would be finished.At this time, he always thought of Li, which made him calm and calm.


    "Where did you get the fire?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    "It fell from above and soon went out. Fortunately, I found this dry bone ahead of time." Permit Jun explained, raising the torch in her hand, as if remembering something, she said, "I saw strange words over there. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    With that, she reached for the deep tunnel she had just returned to.


    "What''s on it?" Chu Yunsheng is not very interested in these things. He wants to find an outlet.


    "Some strange ancient letters, very long, I didn''t finish reading them." Permit Jun said.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "go and have a look. Maybe you can find the way out."


    Permit Jun hesitated for a moment, but still said, "how do you get there?"


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care: "roll over."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the place where Xu Jun said that, under the torch, Chu Yunsheng resisted the birth of the red liquid and barely saw the dense text. Like the earthworm, he couldn''t understand it.


    "This should be a kind of ancient Greek, similar to an ancient language called Ionian. However, how can there be the language of earth people here?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I forgot your major. In fact, director Ruan didn''t tell you about the earth here? I''ll explain to you later. What''s on it? Did you say something like export


    "No, it looks like a long poem describing the war between the two gods. Strangely, there is no God mentioned in Greek mythology. You can see here that the God of wind blows out the light of death and the earth shakes Here, the God of thunder and lightning appears from the clouds, with two angry I can''t understand a lot of places. There are too many words in and out. "


    Hearing what the long poem was, Chu Yunsheng lost his interest and rolled to one side and said, "find a way out first. I feel that this tunnel can lead to where."


    At this time, in the depth of the tunnel, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps, as well as a whisper.


    Chu Yunsheng looks on one side. This time, it can''t fall from the top any more. It must be the dark creatures at the bottom of the well!


    In the sense of crisis, the bayonet once again accelerated the phagocytosis of a large number of cells. A sharp figure could be seen in the rotten sarcomas. It was pure and extremely dark, and was about to break out of the body!


    ***


    the third shift.


    Look at the monthly ticket, was squeezed out of the top 50, please monthly ticket!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    the sound of feet was approaching, the faint fire reflected the dim and dark wall, and several enlarged and elongated shadows swayed back and forth.


    Accustomed to fighting and survival, Chu Yunsheng did not need to pay special attention to it. He could quickly determine the number and appearance of the opponent according to the Figure shaking.


    He was not born to fight, but he always fought to live. Once he entered the fighting state, even if he was a bloated meat ball, his whole body still exuded the power of sharpening and sharpening for many years.


    His body is tight and his head is flying. In a moment, he will make no less than three kinds of strategies that can be changed at any time according to his current situation and the limit of his combat power.


    No matter what he has become, his calmness in dealing with the crisis is far from comparable to that of Mr. Xu Jun nearby. His calmness in fighting can even be compared with that of a filmmaker.


    Xu Jun is quiet. She is a bit special. No matter what happens, she always seems to be still. With her beautiful appearance, many people at that time, including Chu Yunsheng, felt that this was a kind of unique and outstanding "temperament" which made people itch to conquer.


    It''s strange to say that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t like this kind of "temperament" now. He wondered if he had a mushroom in his head? Or conformity? People who are still in their hearts and can''t bear the slightest waves, both men and women, sound very temperament, but it''s very difficult to become good friends, let alone live together, which is simply suffering.


    At the moment, both of them are calm and quiet. They both look calm.


    Chu Yunsheng put out the torch in the hand of Xu Jun in time. There are more enemies but less me. In the dark, he has a greater advantage, especially when the other party has a firelight.


    However, the development of the matter made Chu Yunsheng unable to laugh or cry. After seeing Chu Yunsheng''s terrible "shape" in the dark, he suddenly raised the volume and screamed, and was scared away.


    80% of them are regarded as terrible monsters!


    Then, after a burst of confusion, seven or eight shadows, with various crude "weapons" and holding torches, made all kinds of ferocious gestures in the passage in a threatening manner.


    "Like human beings?" Chu Yunsheng said uncertainly.


    His eyes are bulging and the cells are proliferating so fast that they often disrupt the message to the brain.


    "I''ll go and have a look?" Permit Jun said.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sarcoma is too big to block the sight of several people in the opposite direction. As soon as she stands out, those people immediately make strange sounds and communicate with each other in languages they can''t understand. When they look at Chu Yunsheng, they are no longer as fierce as they were just now.


    One of them was a little older, with loose hair and morbid white skin. His eyes were covered with the dim light of a long time living in the ground. He was wrapped in a simple clothes made of skin or cloth. He opened his mouth with only a few teeth and murmured a lot of strange language to permit Jun.


    Permit Jun frowns slightly. She doesn''t understand, and Chu Yunsheng doesn''t understand.


    However, she was quick to respond. She wrote a string of words on the ground with her dead bones, which were like long poems and letters on the wall.


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t know the content. He couldn''t understand anything. But the old man in front of him was stunned. He looked at the words written by Xu Jun in a daze. His eyes were full of fear and surprise. Before he finished writing, he suddenly crawled down and called the people behind him to crawl down together, shouting excitedly:


    "Se Fu te, Se Fu te!"


    Permit Jun frowned slightly. In a moment, her eyes suddenly brightened and said to Chu Yun, "they should mean" wise man. ". "


    " wise men? " Chu Yunsheng murmured: "Shifu te?"


    The person on the opposite side was more excited when he saw Chu Yunsheng, the monster, also saying "Shifu Te" to Xunjun.


    The two of them, who had not yet understood what was going on, were bewildered by the respectful prostration of seven or eight odd people.


    However, they found the exit. Guided by the original monsters, they zigzagged around many complicated channels and finally walked out of the labyrinth like well bottom.


    Of course, it''s a strange treat for me to be promoted to a strange place


    At the exit, the strange man led two fat but very short animals, carrying a lot of sundries. At first sight, he knew that they were similar to domestic animals, and he was classified into the category of domestic animals. One strange man even wanted to use a hemp rope to help permit Jun to "re" him.


    At first, the monsters were afraid of Chu Yunsheng, a fierce monster rolling around. However, when the identity of permit Jun was "discovered", they were not afraid at all. Maybe Chu Yunsheng was regarded as a "wise man" and appeared with some kind of "auspicious beast"?


    Usually, it can be called "auspicious animal" or "divine beast". However, those who can be touched with a little bit of it must look strange. Moreover, the more auspicious the beast is, the more vicious it may look.


    To ward off evil spirits and suppress demons.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to explain. On the one hand, he doesn''t say strange people''s words. On the other hand, it''s useless to explain. His appearance can be regarded as auspicious and divine beast by others. It''s burning high incense. If he is a little timid, he can be scared to pee his pants by his appearance.Outside the exit is a cliff like platform with a large area. Chu Yunsheng followed them and "rolled" to the edge. His sight suddenly opened up, and a vast space appeared in front of him.


    Chu Yunsheng never thought that there was a huge world hidden under the sky garden city.


    What''s more, the energy here is turbulent, surging and surging, just like a vast ocean, beating the cliff like clouds.


    Above, above the sky, there are colorful wonders, or Ersha blue, or Ersha purple, or Ersha red Unpredictable, such as clouds and water, sometimes wind and thunder moving, sometimes rising, sometimes pouring down in the sky, forming an extremely spectacular quicksand waterfall.


    Chu Yunsheng speculated that it was the energy transfer phenomenon caused by turbulent flow and intense collision in the state of high density of Yuan Qi energy.


    No one will pay any attention to his "divine beast" thinking about the sky. Even the language that allows Jun to communicate with Chu Yunsheng has been regarded as a kind of profound language to drive off animals.


    Under the strange people''s hands and feet, Chu Yunsheng and two other pack animals were hoisted and placed down the cliff in order.


    This is agreed by Chu Yunsheng. He can''t help it. Can''t he roll off the cliff?


    Being treated as a poultry also has its advantages. At least, he can quietly wait for the piercing spear to devour the reproductive cells and recover his fighting power.


    When he rushes up, it must be a bloodbath!


    The earth of the underground world is crisscrossed with numerous wide lava like rivers, dividing the ground into countless pieces.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that some pieces sometimes rise and some pieces sometimes sink, but they are all very slow.


    As soon as they came to the ground, the strange people would come together carefully. In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng, who was used to fighting, could easily find a trace of fear.


    What kind of monsters are there?


    Permit Jun has been communicating with strange people all the time. Chu Yunsheng wants her to understand the language here as soon as possible and find out the situation. At this time, she is forced to stop. The strange people make the gesture of not opening their mouth, and their looks are very nervous.


    After seeing each other, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t say anything. Anyway, they are going to come down. The piercing spear is about to complete the phagocytosis of the reproductive cells. The power of the eleven branches of red liquor is not a decoration. After the effectiveness of promoting reproduction, the hunger they produce at the same time may starve him to death in a short time.


    The best plan and arrangement can be made only when the situation and situation are clarified as soon as possible. There is no hope for export for the time being, but it is necessary to find enough food.


    Even though they were careful, they still ran into tall and thin humanoid creatures in uniform. They were twice as tall as human beings, pale and rotten for countless years.


    The monsters quickly mingled with more monsters who were worse than slaves. They carefully hid the two small piggybacks, and then hid Chu Yunsheng. They knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    When the tall man walked in front of the monsters, their heads dropped lower and they shivered all over.


    If someone is a little slow, a whip will come from the air immediately.


    At this time, a little girl was pointed at by a tall man, and the supervisor came to take her away immediately.


    Then, it solemnly said a very severe sentence, the blame people are silent, should be the punishment for what things.


    It was estimated that nothing would happen. The little girl did not know what to say, and immediately caused a lot of strange people to stir up.


    And then the overseers started killing and suppressing.


    The seven or eight odd people who brought Chu Yunsheng here were always motionless and climbed on the ground like a dog. Like some other people, they would not resist even if they were killed by mistake.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that this kind of thing often happens, not once or twice.


    In the chaos, in addition to a few of the rioters bravely rushed up, others were scared by the massacre and fled for their lives.


    The crowd surged up. In such chaos, I don''t know which reckless person bumped Chu Yunsheng from behind, and rolled him to the place not far away from the feet of slender Gao people.


    The rags were scattered, and he was in full view of the public, and suddenly shocked the whole audience.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng felt very hungry


    ***


    please ask for the recommended ticket!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    seven or eight odd people immediately panicked and nervously looked at permit Jun, who was the "pet" she had brought, and she was also a "wise man".


    In their opinion, Chu Yunsheng, a monster, has no real ability except to be frightening. He rolls around and can''t get down the cliff. He almost sinks when he crosses the river.


    It''s better than those two pack animals.


    They want to push Chu Yunsheng back, but no one dares to push Chu Yunsheng back, just under the eyes of the high and thin people and the watchmen.


    They cast a helpless look at permit Jun, and in order to prevent her from being impulsive, they approached her and "protected" her.


    A "pet", compared with a "wise man", can make a choice without any consideration.


    The seven or eight monsters basically gave up Chu Yunsheng and hid the remaining two pack animals for fear of being found again.


    At this time, their pale eyes do not bloom!


    A "supervisor" came up with a heavy step. He was tall, as tall as a giraffe, like an elephant, with sharp claws on both hands and feet.


    Seven or eight odd people buried their heads and did not dare to look again, as if they had foreseen the scene of Chu Yunsheng''s imminent tragic death.


    "Supervisor" grabbed Chu Yunsheng with a roar and opened his arms as if to tear Chu Yunsheng alive.


    At this time, suddenly out of the rotten meat was a black arm with blood and meat. It was pure and dark, and it was full of the beauty of invincible sharpness only in vision. The dark palm was pure and powerful, and the arm of the flying armor was like a knife blade. It held the "supervisor"''s neck, and the five fingernails flashed black, click, click


    A series of terrible sounds of broken bones and meat.


    The heads of the seven or eight monsters were lower. They thought it was the sound of Chu Yunsheng being torn.


    He didn''t see the darkness. He only saw his arm like lightning. His face changed with ecstasy and he cried: "it''s successful! succeed! It''s 3600 years, and it''s a success at last! "


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what it was saying or shouting. He was very hungry, very hungry, extremely hungry.


    He wants to eat, everything he can eat, he must eat, or he will starve to death immediately!


    And here can eat, only "overseer" this long extinct animal.


    From the muddy "supervisor" head, a faint mist, pink flesh color, disappeared when encountering the air, almost invisible to the naked eye, but Chu Yunsheng''s control power immediately brought them back together.


    He was afraid of poison.


    But those things are so tiny that they can''t be seen alone, and they seem to be their own power. They just lose their function when they encounter air.


    Is it this thing that controls the supervisor''s brain?


    In his opinion, the "supervisor" doesn''t look like he has wisdom, but he can supervise the underground monsters to build huge projects, which can''t be done without special control measures.


    No matter what it is, he can''t think too much now. He is too hungry. At least he needs blood. He bites down on the "supervisor"


    "Yes


    "That''s it! Eat, eat! Come on, come on! Bring it more food! No, it''s too late. Go and give it to eat


    At the command of the Xigao man, the "supervisor" did not hesitate to move towards Chu Yunsheng, but the strange people were so frightened that they did not dare to move on their knees, and some even retreated faintly.


    In a hurry, xigaoren reached out and grabbed the strange man next to it and threw it to Chu Yunsheng. He grabbed more than ten at a time. Even Xu Jun, who had no time to retreat, was thrown away.


    Chu Yunsheng is located in the crevice of rotten meat. He leaves the supervisor''s body with a bloody mouth. He suddenly turns his head and his eyes are red with blood.


    Three or four of the seven or eight monsters were thrown over, terrified by his blood red beast''s eyes.


    They haven''t been able to react. What''s going on?


    "Eat it, why don''t you eat it?"


    The man still exclaimed excitedly. He was in a kind of unexplained excitement, and even cried with joy: -- Chief officer, do you know that we have succeeded, 3600 years, 3600 years!... "


    "Wait, what do you want to dare?"


    "You, you!"


    "I am your master!"


    "You


    "We are your masters!"


    "I..."


    To his horror, the man found that Chu Yunsheng bounced back and crossed the weirdo and permit Jun, who had been thrown away by him. A very pure and dark arm gripped his neck!


    At this time, it found that it seemed to be very different from what it thought, especially the arm that the flying armor pulled out


    "You, you''re not being injected into a micropolar? Who are you and how can you... "


    Before he could finish, his neck broke and his head rolled to one side.


    The supervisors suddenly seem to have lost control of the collective, standing in the same place, at a loss, do not know what to do.Chu Yunsheng killed Xigao, his eyes still red with blood, staring at other "supervisors".


    At this time, the seven or eight odd people who brought him and permit Jun to come here finally reacted and were terrified. Especially when he saw that Chu Yunsheng, the pet of the "wise man", even killed a tall man, he was in great panic.


    When they look at Xu Jun, their eyes are more respectful and worship, mixed with a trace of awe.


    They were afraid of panic, but some people were on the contrary. When Chu Yunsheng was watching the "supervisor", they quickly put a piece of hard black food into his mouth and dragged him away.


    "Wunu won''t die. They have more people. They can''t stay here. Let''s go!" One of the rebellious freaks rushed to the next seven or eight.


    The older one still pointed to permit Jun and Chu Yunsheng and said, "she is a wise man. This is her animal."


    On the contrary, Chujun ran in the opposite direction.


    At this time, more and more "supervisors" began to gather in other debris areas, and octopus like creatures in the river also rose out of the cold melt water.


    Chu Yunsheng only stretched out one arm, but his leg had not come out, so he was not strong enough to stay. As long as he had something to eat, he believed that he would soon be able to recover his strongest body.


    The monsters took the two of them all the way, around the road, taking advantage of the chaos, far into a tunnel.


    This is probably their nest, very hidden, and even if found, the overseers are too big to enter for a while.


    Chu Yunsheng gulps at the grain they have stored, and allows Jun to seize every moment to communicate with the strange people with the advantage of her language.


    About half an hour later, permissive Jun found Chu Yunsheng and said, "they want to take me to see a wall. Can you go there?"


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what she meant by this sentence. If it''s a wall record like a long poem, he has no interest. If it''s about export information, he can''t understand it.


    , however, he has swept away the food stored by the awesome army''s old nest, temporarily pressed down the thanks for the continuous 10000 points of appreciation of the monthly ticket in the past few days. This month, the fire must be given strength, and everyone needs a monthly ticket.


    For those brothers and sisters who don''t have monthly tickets, please give the support of recommended tickets to floating fire!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "we are the offspring of cowards." "But we are not cowards!" said the leading rebel to permit Jun firmly


    It''s words, permit Jun can not fully understand, many pronunciation changes too much, and the text they can''t understand.


    She called Chu Yunsheng a few times, and found that since Chu Yunsheng said "I know" three words, there has been no movement. Her eyes are locked on the words on the top of the wall.


    The leading rebel continued to say in awe to permit Jun: "wise man, we are preparing. Now, Chu Yunsheng is inexplicably silent. If the enemy is likely to invade, she needs to be prepared and know in advance.


    Some worried about the safety of the only wise man, but he didn''t want to go against her idea, so he nodded and asked several of the strongest weirdos to protect her.


    When we came to the tunnel entrance, we saw countless strange people being driven to them by the supervisors, all kneeling in darkness.


    By the time they came out, the overseers were already killing people, pumping them to death.


    The head of the strange man clenched his fist, and his eyes almost burst into anger.


    "Gubi, wunu said that they only need one person. They are not human beings. They are the monster brought by the wise man. As long as we hand it over, wunu says that they can forgive others for their sins." Guard at the entrance of a strange man, quickly leaned over to say, eyes full of tension and expectation.


    The head of the strange man hesitated for a moment. He saw Chu Yunsheng smash the head of the slave soldiers and killed the supreme Wu Nu body of Chu Yunsheng.


    he will surely play a greater role in the battle of resistance to be prepared soon.


    However, if you don''t hand it over, many people will die, and the long prepared revolt will die. Especially this time, the wise men finally appear, and the forefathers predict that they will succeed!


    It looks at Xu Jun


    "No way!"


    After listening to the explanation of the strange man''s head, permit Jun immediately disagrees.


    Even if it is a decisive word, said in her mouth, it is still very calm, as if there is no ripple.


    "Wise man, I know you can''t give it up, but now, if..." The head of the weirdo can''t go to death and offend Xu Jun, so he tries to explain that every time he delays a word, many people''s lives disappear.


    "That won''t work either." This is the first time that she interrupts other people''s words: "Gubi, if you hand him over, I''m sure you will lose this time."


    At this time, she paused a little, and faced with the strange mood that was about to get out of control, she had to add: "on the contrary, you may really succeed this time!"


    The head of the strange man''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then there was a trace of confusion, obviously did not fully understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Permit Jun doesn''t believe the weirdo and returns to the tunnel immediately.


    Waking up Chu Yunsheng is the only way at present.


    The head of the grotesque man gritted his teeth and said to the strange man beside him, "hold the hole, and don''t let anyone in!"


    Admonishment, if the wise have not been prepared for a long time, they may have failed once again.


    No matter how many people die, they should first keep the only wise man.


    Its decision was soon discovered by the elite in action, and the "overseers" immediately speeded up the massacre. Then, a team still composed of monsters began to attack the entrance of the cave, which was guarded by the monsters.


    The "overseer" is tall and can''t get into the tunnel, but the weirdo can.


    The freak rebels, while scolding the traitors, fought fiercely against them.


    And the freak traitors worked harder. Behind them, there were obviously a large number of hostages gathered under the overseers'' whip.


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng showed no sign of "waking up". However, he did not move, even though he was allowed to shake him.


    The head of the strange man could no longer sit still. He immediately decided to immediately carry out the 627th revolt. If he was killed by the slave soldiers, all the people who had been connected and hidden in the fragments would be destroyed and died in vain.


    Try it anyway!


    Even if we fail, there are still 628 times. As long as there are wise men, we can succeed next time!


    Under the sky garden of Tianyu Kingdom, a large-scale violent uprising broke out again. The sound of sobbing sound like a summoning order "ignited" one fragment after another.


    After waiting for a long time, the rebels suddenly launched a suicide attack on the unprotected supervisors, and wantonly damaged the engineering site under repair, making the debris land suddenly in a bloody wind and rain.


    The head of the weirdo solemnly put the little girl who was almost taken away by the supervisor in front of him. He knelt down and pleaded, "please teach her words and pass on the wise men from generation to generation. She is the smartest child we have chosen in the next generation."


    With that, he raised his crude weapon and walked out of the tunnel without looking back.At the moment, Chu Yunsheng seems to be in the vast universe of stars. Every time his consciousness is attached to a star, countless other stars feel that he is the center of his rapid separation.


    The whole universe is moving and expanding at a terrifying speed. The distance between stars and between galaxies, between galaxies, is getting farther and farther, faster and faster, accelerating.


    But no matter which planet he is attached to, this way of expanding away becomes a uniform dispersion centered on it.


    It''s a strange, magical, wonderful feeling.


    That is to say, this expansion is discrete and has no center, but at the same time, every planet, even every space point, is also the center!


    It is difficult to describe the movement in terms of language, model and mathematics.


    It has been involved in extremely profound and mysterious fields.


    But it''s not the real universe, it''s an illusion. In other words, someone may have built a model of this movement!


    The words left by the man who broke the town and sent out the power that drew him here. That kind of power was similar to his control power, but it was absolutely strong and pure, and was almost the peak.


    The only sentence engraved on the wall by the man who broke the town reverberated in his ears:


    the spirit emperor, the God is destroyed, I am true, I am separated from the four empty spaces, and the sword is in the center!


    In his zero dimension, the pieces of material condensed into a sword and swept around.


    For the first time he saw the location of the damned third energy.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Chu Yunsheng is now in the zero dimensional space. After the zero dimensional space was locked, a well-equipped army of Chinese soldiers was coming out of the cliff at the bottom of the well where Chu Yunsheng and Xu Jun came out, fully armed, looking down at the shocking scene.


    ***


    one chapter first!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    when Chu Yunsheng took off, a piece of metal flew from the engineering base in the debris area and floated under his feet to form a terrace.


    Then, with each step, a piece of metal appeared.


    Perhaps there are other more incredible ways to get into the sky, but limited to Chu Yunsheng''s own thinking, even if the spirit is omnipotent, the person used is the biggest limitation.


    It''s hard to imagine things and ways you haven''t seen before.


    But even if it is, it is enough to make the strange people below stare and frighten the tall people.


    This is a place where energy is extremely chaotic. Any scientific and technological forces with dark energy are all abandoned and there is no basic raw material resources. It is impossible for them to make use of the earth''s resources to produce various weapons in the blocked three-dimensional space, or else they would not use the animal weapon "supervisor". In addition to the broken debris in the underground space, There are no resources.


    However, even human beings, many advanced weapons, cannot be used in the dark energy of order.


    To be able to go straight to the sky like Chu Yunsheng, only thin and high people know what it means.


    It is easier to deal with a group of life without dark energy tools as power, even if the technology may be far more developed than the underground villains, in a way, it is easier than to deal with pig heads. This may be the sorrow of life relying on the external force of technology, but it may be this sadness that drives them to explore the world tirelessly.


    Chu yunshengling stepped into the sky, and the spirit of his body was cleaned up. Suddenly, he understood the feeling of the filmmaker. In the spirit of the earth, he seemed to be a God, omnipotent and omnipotent. As long as he wanted to, he could get anything. As long as he thought, he could kill anyone!


    Wherever you look, the music of death plays.


    On the other hand, he is not the God of death.


    Before long, he came over the overhanging triangular body into which the tall man had fled.


    Looking around, one after another of the swords came into being from the colorful sky, whistling, and stabbing a large number of undead supervisors and octopus monsters floating in the air in batches until they were killed completely!


    Thousands of high flying swords have been flying on the top of their heads.


    To the sky!


    to the sky!


    to the sky!


    to the cornerstone of the imperial capital of Tianyu kingdom!


    when he determined that the remnant left by the people who broke the town was spiritual, Chu Yunsheng thought well to solve the problem of people with high underground space.


    He always has his own strategy in battle.


    It is impossible for him to kill and fight one by one.


    Lingyun is now the most powerful weapon he borrowed! None of them.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what the nature of this power is, but one day, as long as he is still alive, he can understand.


    He is no longer interested in how to kill Xigao people. It is the bitter hatred of the underground monsters for thousands of years. After destroying their minions and testing the power of Lingyun, he wants to rush to the sky garden and kill the Tianyu clan!


    Under the cover of spirit, any place, as long as you want to see, will be delicate and subtle, there is no escape.


    He also saw the special forces soldier on the cliff and guessed why they came.


    Do you want to hunt him down or take him back?


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and ignored them. In this battle, they were out of the game.


    Looking at the sword like a dragon rushing to the sky above, Chu Yunsheng also subconsciously wants to roar like the filmmaker at the beginning: kill!


    It''s not for pretending, but for the bursting of ideas, which can actually multiply the attack.


    The film maker had to resort to this method because he was weak after getting rid of the difficulties at that time. He borrowed it and needed momentum more.


    But instead of shouting, he stood on the high inverted trigonometry platform with his negative hand, stepping on the trembling head of the tall man, looking at the sky coldly.


    Under his eyes, the sword Qi of the dragon was as sharp as the clouds, and the sword spirit was high and high.


    Kill!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t shout, but he thought about it. So in an instant, the underground space was filled with the sound of pembisha.


    The sound was loud and magnificent, flying out of every corner, out of everyone''s ears, out of scrap metal, even out of lava.


    Gather together to form a shocking -


    kill!


    It is like a cloud and a sword. It goes straight into the sky, piercing through the sky and shooting at the bottom of the sky garden.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a violent shock.


    In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the sky has fallen down with metal fragments of doomsday.


    For a moment, the strange people were bloodless, and they were crawling on the ground, and the tall people were hiding in the huge trigonometry, shivering.


    The Chinese soldiers on the cliff looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Their scalp felt numb.Chu Yunsheng frowned.


    The remnant left by the man who broke the town couldn''t get out of the underground space. His sword like clouds could not form a prestige outside.


    This strike, seemingly powerful, did not penetrate the bottom and enter the city of Tianyu empire.


    You don''t need to try again. If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. There must be a reason. He is not a true spirit, and it''s impossible to find the reason for a long time.


    Waste is not allowed.


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and rolled up permit Jun with Canyun''s control power, and floated it to the edge of the cliff, and spoke clearly into her ears:


    "tell them that they''d better stay on the cliff honestly and don''t move. I don''t care about them now. If I make trouble, I''ll die."


    Then, he effortlessly pulled out the tall and thin people hiding in the trigonometry building, regardless of whether they could understand or not, he put his ideas into their heads with the peak residual accumulation:


    "give you a moment, the one who falls will not die, but I only need three people, I will descend first, live first, then fall all dead."


    The tall men were at a loss for a moment, then a number of people came out and fell on the ground to show their surrender. One of them said in a loud voice: "as long as we can get us out of here, we are willing to surrender! Thousands of years, too long, we have almost forgotten the appearance of the stars. If we live like this, we might as well die! "


    But there are also many tall and thin people, either holding a fluke, or prefer to die, standing still.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether they understand or see their intentions. Lingyun can do a lot of things, but he may not be able to achieve the invisible silence that the shadow man said.


    He did not know what the people crawling on the ground were talking about. He chose a few at random, and then he threw all the remaining people into the sea of strange people.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the tide of strange people almost ate those tall people raw, biting off their necks, pulling out their intestines, holding their flesh and blood in their hands, weeping at the sky, stupidly bumping.


    "Father, have you seen it? It''s a success. We''ve made it. For the 627th time, a miracle has happened


    "Gods, you have not forsaken us!"


    "We are not bitches, are we? We are not... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng destroyed those dead people''s zero dimensional space in an instant, and completely cut off the idea of their lucky rebirth.


    Seeing this, the only three tall men left by his side were sweating and their legs were soft.


    In the distance, on the cliff, opposite to Xunjun, the soldiers put their weapons in order and stood on the ground to show their obedience.


    In this case, their commander''s head is still clear.


    Chu Yunsheng once again sent a message to permit Jun: "tell the weirdo that the remaining three thin and tall people will not be able to kill them."


    Permit Jun nods, and with the help of can Yun, she comes to the rebel group again.


    The strange people are extremely respectful. They have already understood that the monster standing on the tripod, no, man, is a miracle like God, but for Xunjun, he is still their wise man, bringing them the predicted success.


    Although it was actually a hoax, no one was going to expose it.


    More and more other strange people have worshipped Chu Yunsheng on the tripod as a human God.


    Chu Yunsheng Ling stood on the platform, looking at the colorful sky, and gradually understood why even the life of the cardinal could not enter here.


    This extreme energy turbulence is not formed naturally, but destroyed by some kind of spirit war!


    For the cardinal, the spiritual battlefield is like ordinary life facing the cardinal battlefield, which is the forbidden area.


    For a long time, he moved back and forth, and countless swords of various colors suddenly appeared and crisscrossed around.


    Then, the swords danced wildly and flew to the front of Chu Yunsheng.


    They are arranged in various ways to form a sharp sword with internal sword flying and winding.


    Sword, sword, sword, sword


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, trying to recall the memory of too long, continue to compress, combination, winding, into a sword to destroy the sword.


    ***


    the remains of the death row battlefield.


    From a meteorite in the distance, we can see that many small insect like objects are crawling out. When they encounter flesh and blood, they immediately split themselves and more and more cover the bodies on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? And consciousness? "


    "What?"


    "We have saved you. From now on, you will follow us and give us your soul without resistance."


    "Who are you?"


    "We are from the starry sky."


    "What do you follow?"


    "War."


    "I don''t want to fight anymore. I want to go back."


    "Then you can only die."


    "I''m going home!"


    "Why, who killed you"I''m going home!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zachary woke up, he felt something coming out of his mouth and nostrils. He thought he was dead. He remembered that he was dead. He died under the knife of the deformed man. He could not live.


    But the hunger in his stomach makes him feel absurd. Can the dead still feel hungry?


    He felt more and more hungry, so he decided to get up and look for food to satisfy his hunger.


    At this time, he seemed to see a figure walking in the distance.


    He tried to stop it and ran forward half a step. He tripped and fell.


    The blood on the ground has dried up, but there are still some pieces of meat that smell of decay.


    Zachary tried to resist a strong stomach vomiting, stumbling to get up, suddenly a expressionless "man" stood in front of him.


    He''s a dead man, without a trace of anger. It''s really four realms!


    Zachary thought, but why is there a moon overhead?


    The dead man ignored him and walked away as if he had not seen him.


    Zachary subconsciously touched his neck and face, and found that there were several terrible scars on the fir.


    He scrambled up the nearby high slope, looked down, took a breath, and was stunned.


    At the bottom, there is a neat array of imperial warriors, but they are all dead, with green eyes and dark gold armour, just like dead ashes.


    They are ordered and forbidden. They are uniform, just like one person!


    Further away, in the dark square of the dead, a torrent of marching slowly emerged, just like the army of the dead in the dark.


    ***


    Second, the recommended ticket is required.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    If Lingyun could not get out of the underground space, Chu Yunsheng would not be in a hurry to return to the surface of sky garden. There were at least two cardinals in Tianyu Kingdom, and there were no remnant Yun borrowed by the people who broke the town. Even if he won the battle, the price would be extremely heavy.


    The five states are not only Tianyu who have the power of the privy.


    From Da Changyu''s mouth, he has learned that at least the great deities of the mainland have been asking for people from the Tianyu people.


    When he got down to his heart, Chu Yunsheng found a special place. The great deities of the mainland and the temple masters of the sea kingdom were all people who had direct contact with themselves. The former was stabbed by the black gas in the desert oasis, and the latter took the arrow of the black gas in order to save Asier. The outsiders did not know the essence, and the inside information was not known to others. They would not take the initiative to tell a third person.


    Da Changyu of Tianyu state has no idea about this.


    From being discovered to being imprisoned in Tianyu capital After sorting out the order of Chu Yunsheng, the response of the grand deity of the mainland was very interesting. He let himself be taken away and abide by the so-called agreement. He just urged the important people of Tianyu state over and over again, while the temple resident of the state of Hai had no response.


    It''s strange. It''s interesting.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, but his eyes were still thinking.


    He has entered the world in the eyes of the cardinal. If he goes half a step short, he will never be robbed


    A sword in the distance lost control and collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    After the first group of Chinese soldiers appeared, in just an hour, more soldiers poured out again.


    The first officer constantly explained the situation to the later officers, perhaps because he did not see it with his own eyes. The latter officer, with his higher rank, forcibly ordered everyone to climb down the cliff immediately and resolutely carry out the task.


    In the second second after he issued an order, his head moved home and his body was lying on the spot.


    On the corpse, a white sword spirit floated up, like a ghost over the heads of other officers and soldiers. After flying around, he turned around and left.


    After that, when no one mentioned any bullshit task, they all stayed on the cliff honestly.


    Two hours later, the third group of soldiers arrived. This time, the sword spirit did not appear. Chu Yunsheng had no time to take care of it. He could not come out and kill one. He would not do anything, but guard the hole at the bottom of the well.


    Although he is not very clear about the number of Chinese troops in Tianyu''s country, a batch of them will come down one hour after another, and they will not be finished in a month.


    He returned the weapons to the first two groups of soldiers, and sent permit Jun and their officers to talk and let them solve the problem themselves.


    It''s their own business to cheat, cheat or fight. Chu Yunsheng will turn around and rise again as long as they promise not to let a person miss the net.


    If the Tianyu people can''t get down and the human soldiers can''t go back, they can''t know whether they are dead or alive. They have no certainty.


    has the final say in his hand and what time to go up, Chu Yunsheng has the final say.


    He''s not in a hurry. Shauna, if they had been in trouble early, it would be too late to go out to rescue them. In addition, he had to think about "running away".


    Dachangyu''s words are not wrong. It is also confirmed from the seven princesses and ASIO of the kingdom of the sea that a number of gods may indeed come back, and the time is imminent.


    Against the cardinal, he may still have a chance of life. To fight against the gods in the mouth of the cardinal is to seek death with speed. There is no doubt about this.


    Three talented people were left to make plans for this.


    Compared with the ignorant weirdo, those with "knowledge" can make a simple dictionary of basic vocabulary by combining their coded words with the pictures they draw. The way of writing can soon be understood by permissive Jun, and they can communicate simply in writing.


    The result of the communication still falls on the monsters, eliminating the elite and supervisors, who have to finish the unfinished projects.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to make some preparations to repair the space warships in the cave heritage, but they said that the underground space where they are now is their star ships, and the repair value is higher than that in the cave. If it was not for the limitation of resources, they would have to piece together and recover from the damaged components. Many years ago, they would have completed the repair work.


    Nest in the seemingly grand, but extremely narrow space outside, their repair is more than 3600 years!


    Even with such painstaking efforts and persistence, we still can''t see the day when the project is completed. It''s only because of the unique persistence of Xigao people and the habit of long-term lonely space navigation for hundreds of years.


    "If Zun Shang can make the chaotic waves in space no longer interfere with the operation of the energy flow in the components, we can gradually complete the repair by debugging the main circuit of the star ship and starting the program. The construction period will be greatly reduced. After zunshang goes out, remove the star ship from the ship in the cave. The damage can''t be repaired, but the necessary components can be brought back for embedding and debugging After completing the preliminary repair project, we can barely take off, escape the gravity of the planetary system and enter the space voyage. "


    One of them was a tall man, drawing pictures and explaining in detail.


    Among the three who surrendered, they were not all cowards who were afraid of death. One wanted to return to the stars and find their own race. The other was timid. The last one showed great interest in the success of Chu Yunsheng''s injection of red liquid. He preferred to surrender rather than give up persistence.From the original self images drawn by Xigao people, Chu Yunsheng knew that their present bodies were structural bodies transformed with human bodies, which were suitable for them, and their original appearance was not much different from the records he had seen in the cave heritage.


    In fact, you don''t need to look at their self portraits. You can see them from the inverted trigonometry.


    In the universe, it is almost impossible to have two different civilizations with a preference for the same structure. In addition to the needs of science and technology, it also reflects the traditions of history and culture.


    Now, for example, when the giant asks about Leng Xing, there are many things that are not natural.


    They have to make every effort to repair the Starship.


    In order to control the energy turbulence and not interfere with the ship body circuit, they have been suppressed for more than 3000 years!


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng reminds Chu of the last star battle of Zhuoer. Facing the life and power of gods, their warships may not even fly!


    It''s suffocating.


    Although the battle of resistance was successful, the monsters still had to return to the original repair site. Except that there were no more "supervisors", the rest did not seem to have changed much.


    In other words, it is a new "master". The only consolation for them is that this "master" is also a human being, who has learned the "truth" from the wisdom.


    As a result, there are always some people who think that they used to repair ships for "wunu", but now they are repairing ships for themselves. "Wunu" people have become slaves and dogs, and they have become masters in a flash.


    After losing the rule of the "wunu" people, within a few days, a force mainly composed of the original resistance to the strange people began to appear faintly, revealing the signs of a very primitive social power structure.


    The appearance of a new ruler will not be too far away, but this time, it is our own people.


    As a wise man, Xu Jun has won great respect from the strange people, especially the rebel leader Gubi. She basically asks for instructions early and reports late. She works hard with the cleverest little girl they selected to study words, mathematics and other simple physics knowledge.


    They can''t reach Chu Yunsheng. They don''t have any chance to communicate with Chu Yunsheng directly. They can''t understand their words.


    Xu Jun, a wise man, became the only intermediary and was regarded by them as the spokesman of Chu Yunsheng among them.


    The relationship between the two, once again in the minds of the strange people funny reversal, before the wise and their pets


    As for the more and more soldiers on the cliff, they have met with the same coldness and vigilance from the strange people. They are all literate and civilized people. The difference between coming early and coming late is too big.


    More and more batches of troops came down, and gradually there were heavy weapons and a large number of armed helicopters.


    The cliffs were also full of people. After the arming, a large number of soldiers were assigned to repair projects, and those armored vehicles, tanks and armed helicopters were temporarily used as construction machinery.


    To this end, Chu Yunsheng specially opened a large hole in the wall for the helicopter to pass through.


    There is a big difference between having knowledge and not having knowledge. Originally, high-level people have to say it many times, and even kill people to force them to try to remember what to do. The educated soldiers can get started quickly, and the error rate is very low.


    However, there seems to be no trace of regret and no attitude of teaching the strange people knowledge. What they think is unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng stripped the chaotic energy from the engineering ground on the ground with remnant accumulation, so he concentrated on refining his sword.


    It can also be simply said that it is a sword, but Chu Yunsheng does not want to waste residual accumulation, but wants to use it to condense the pure heaven and earth vitality to the maximum extent.


    This requires the use of some Pan''s theory, Chu Yunsheng does not remember very clearly, fortunately, there are high-level contributions, although the level is still not up to Chu Yunsheng''s requirements, but finally there is a direction.


    The super steady state energy is the foundation, and he has to climb up the energy level to realize his plan.


    In the process of killing the sword continuously, his body is also recovering, but the speed has dropped a lot. The effect of red liquid is gradually disappearing, and the pain is no longer. At the same time, the activity of the spear also drops to normal.


    The rate of phagocytosis naturally decreases.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Chu Yunsheng has plenty of time now, unless dachangyu dares to come down on his own, he won''t die.


    The troops on the surface are still coming down one after another, with the interval gradually lengthening, sometimes half a day, sometimes a day, the longest time, two days.


    They brought a lot of news, one by one amazing.


    The soldiers who were detained in the underground space gradually lost their seats and were vaguely agitated.


    The five countries began to attack the earth people. It is said that in the mainland country, thousands of people have been killed.


    Many people in Tianyu state have also disappeared. At first, Tianyu people meant to prevent the hul incident in mainland China and severely punish the earthlings who incited the Tianyu people at the bottom. But gradually, the scope began to expand, and the label of sedition was put down at any time, no!


    After a long, long time, no human soldiers came down, and the underground seemed to be completely forgotten.In people''s panic, a few blood covered people climbed out of the bottom of the well, bringing a message that everyone could no longer calm down!


    The killing order of the five kingdoms temple was officially issued. The whole planet, from the sea to the land, from the south pole to the north pole, from the earth to the sky, was a bloody storm. In the end, it was the hanging and killing of the earth people, and the children were not spared.


    We''re on the brink of extinction. We''re ready to go!


    The soldiers in the underground space asked to leave one after another. Everything they had was on the ground. Even if they died, they would not die under the ground!


    Chu Yunsheng doubted that it was a trap set by the Tianyu clan. He deliberately stimulated himself to go up. Otherwise, the war had already started. How could there still be human beings coming down through the temple?


    He used his domineering force to suppress the disturbance of the soldiers, but accelerated the speed of the final sword.


    Three days later, a blood clan who was seriously injured and died rushed in to confirm the rumor completely.


    The blood clan army is attacking the sky garden crazily. People are dying like a tide


    Three days ago, the human alliance formed by putting down everything with the blood clan had been completely killed in battle three days ago!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    How can the blood clan have a large army?


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly. There are many old blood clans, but they can''t have the ability to attack the kingdom of Tianyu. How can they get on the city, regardless of the size and size of the cardinal and the city hanging in the air?


    AI Xi''er has a large number of rebels. She is strange. Chu Yunsheng can''t figure out her current strength path. However, she should not attack Tianyu Kingdom even if she joins forces with human beings to protect herself. It has no strategic significance. Moreover, in the death array out of the desert, she interferes with the Fu array and obviously wants to die by herself. Is it still possible for her to attack Tianyu kingdom so needlessly It''s trying to save yourself.


    Besides, where does the blood clan have any army?


    Is it Shauna?


    There were only seventeen of them, and all of them were wounded. How could they become an army that could die like a tide?


    Moreover, they did not have the ability to fight against the Cardinals.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand. He couldn''t see which side he belonged to when he fell down from the bottom of the well. Without saying a few words, he died.


    Although this person seems to be a new blood race, his body energy is very weak, but he is seriously injured, and the energy turbulence is very fierce. It is a miracle that he can last for two or three words.


    Since then, no one has fallen from the wellhead.


    "How long have we been here?"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a possibility, although extremely small, but the key is time.


    Since entering the underground, he has not paid attention to the length of time. Naturally, he can only ask permission Jun about this question. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to it, both the tall and the eccentric people should have their own records. Otherwise, how can they know that more than 3600 years have passed?


    Behind him floated an incandescent sword. His eyes were red, and his flesh and blood melted into the pure and extremely dark black armor, revealing a nearly perfect body of sharpness. He was forced to shoot with great force


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sky garden of Tianyu Kingdom, the fire and smoke are everywhere.


    A fierce figure turned and folded, pulled out a long line of shadow, shuttle attack in the vast light plume, so that they can not fall on the bloody tide of attack below.


    Every little feather will take away a lot of life.


    The thick corpse of the human coalition at the foot of the attackers is a living example.


    However, the Tianyu clan does not have the absolute control of the sky at the moment. Countless pterosaurs flying back and forth make up for the attacker''s huge disadvantage.


    The fire dragons who set fire everywhere became the most dazzling "Warriors" in this war. They even burned the Imperial Palace guarded by Tianyu people.


    The last chemical weapons of crazy human beings have polluted the beautiful sky garden into a dark green place of death. If it had not been for the stable restriction of space channels, a large number of nuclear weapons would not have been brought into the new world. At this moment, mushroom clouds would have sprouted all over the sky garden.


    Even though the human coalition forces are small, they have used their most powerful weapons to make the last struggle. Perhaps in the eyes of the cardinals, it is just a small spray, but it is human beings who give their last cry to this desperate world, to this cruel universe, to all the powerful races who want to kill them!


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of both sides have long neglected whether it is poisonous or harmful in the dark green. They fight bloody in every corner, and their lives fall to the sea like raindrops. The speed is so fast that no one can think about the post-war affairs. Most of them can''t even live for a few minutes in the fierce battle!


    The corpses falling to the ground and the sea include Tianyu, blood race and pterosaurs The shrill screams before death interweave in the sky, turning the once sky garden into a hell in the world.


    On the sea, a large number of sea people watching the war float on the water, and many huge bodies swim under the deep water, silently looking at the huge battlefield in the sky and witnessing the "war of extinction".


    At first, the two sides of the war had their own formations. They were strict in attack and defense, strong in defenders and fierce in attackers. Gradually, as time went on, the increasingly tired command systems of both sides collapsed one after another. The soldiers completely abandoned all formations and fell into a huge melee never seen before.


    Everyone may be surrounded by enemies, and behind them may not be comrades in arms. Everyone''s position does not know where. In their eyes, they will always be endless enemies and ultimately their own enemies.


    This decisive battle, which should have been launched on the land, appeared in the sky. Not many people really knew the reason. Most people just went to death at the command of Tianyu people. So did the soldiers of the blood clan and the human united army.


    The balance of war, who did not expect, once tilted to the evil earth people!


    The meteor shower brings those huge demons in the desert. At the moment before the outbreak of the race decisive battle, they suddenly join the ranks of the earth people on a large scale and launch a fierce attack on Tianyu country, regardless of any cost.


    No one knows what the reason is, the earth people themselves do not know, but this confirms the great Oracle and prophet, earth people must kill all, they are also one of the demons.But the key is the shadow of the shuttle attack. With his own strength, he fought for the big Changyu of Tianyu kingdom. He was shot down dozens of times in blood, and still shot at the light feather all over the sky, which gave the army below the opportunity to attack the sky garden.


    With the appearance of the grand deity of the mainland, the sea state hall Lord rose to the surface with water. The support from the huge desert demons was cut off from the land and sea, and the momentum was curbed. The balance of war was once again overwhelming to the Tianyu people.


    At this moment, in a corner of the sky garden, there are still two of the strongest people of the Tianyu clan, overlooking the whole battlefield, especially in the direction of the temple. They have never made a move.


    They kept their fighting power, and only borrowed the power of the great deities and temple masters to prevent human reinforcements from passing through their territory.


    They seem to be waiting for a person, even if they don''t know if the person is still alive, they are still waiting, not daring to be careless.


    After cutting off the human reinforcements, the grand theocrats of the mainland and the temple owners of the sea Kingdom also stopped to watch the war.


    A blood clan and a fire dragon worked together to kill a battle General of Tianyu nationality. Looking back and forth at the shadow in the sky and the direction of the temple, he rushed to another blood clan from the rear and anxiously said, "if it goes on like this, she will die!"


    Later, the blood clan''s eyes were icy and cold: "if we don''t go on like this, we will all die!"


    The original blood clan anxiously said, "is he still alive? Why doesn''t it show up? We''re all dying! "


    "I don''t know, but we don''t have a way back!" said the blood clan


    At this point, even if the sword is raised, they will not be able to speak with each other.


    Not too far ahead of these two blood clans is the imperial palace of Tianyu Kingdom, which is very chaotic. The attack of pterosaurs and fire dragons on this place is far more than the direction of the temple where the blood clan mainly attack.


    At the moment, Luosha, the royal highness of Tianyu Kingdom, has just killed a pterosaur. She looks with hatred at a large number of fallen Tianyu people outside the imperial palace. She is pulled out of the battlefield by a large number of bodyguards and comes to the two strongest people in a corner of the sky garden.


    "Xiaochangyu, let me go down!" Her eyes were bloodshot.


    "You''re not safe with me." The extremely beautiful woman, whom she called Xiao Changyu, frowned slightly and turned back: "you send Luosha to my floating city and take care of it. Without my command, you can''t let her leave the city for half a step!"


    "Little long feather!" Luo Sha emotional way: "I am also a day feather person!"


    "But you are first of all a royal family!" "Take it away!" she said coldly


    Immediately, there are three cold faced bodyguards set up Luo Sha and want to take her to the floating city thousands of miles away.


    Luo Sha, who was clamped, struggled hard and hoarse voice called out: "the survival of Tianyu country is today. Where do you want to send me?"!? Where else? I am a royal family, and I will live and die with the Kuomintang! "


    "Childish!" The handsome man who never spoke to the extremely beautiful woman was holding a long and thin silver stick flowing in the dark. He said coldly: "do you think that with their strength, we can perish Tianyu kingdom!? I and xiaochangyu have never been in battle, why? Get the hell out of here


    Luo Sha said in a cold voice, "good! Then let me go down to the hall and I''ll see if it''s dead! "


    The handsome man sneered, stopped talking and waved to the three bodyguards.


    At this time, the shadow in the sky was shot down again, heavily hit the ground, for a long time did not be able to fly again.


    Large pieces of light feather fell like a sea of clouds, and countless blood clans and pterosaurs were instantly slaughtered.


    Several blood clans ran away with the landing remnant shadow storehouse, and the final battle of the attackers was finally ended. The Tianyu clan was indignant and indignant to kill all the remaining remnant enemies. They chased after them like a tide of water. In their anger, they vowed to kill them all!


    The blood clan of the attackers fell into a pool of blood. They retreated in disorder. They were chased by Tianyu people and killed one by one on the battlefield. The number of them became smaller and smaller. They were almost dead like the human allied forces three days ago.


    The battle of the dead was over, and the man never showed up. The two strongest men in a corner of the sky garden breathed a long sigh of relief, while the prosthesis of the great deity and the temple master far away from the battlefield were fading away.


    Suddenly, a corner of the beautiful woman such as a heavy blow, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, body shape to the bottom of the fall.


    The handsome man beside her was suddenly shocked and had no time to save her. He immediately turned his eyes to the place where he would fight to the death, and his momentum was rapidly and crazily promoted.


    The great deity of the mainland and the temple master of the sea Kingdom suddenly turned back and looked at the place together.


    Sink the hall!


    A broken dome straight up into the clouds of black shadow, flying out, countless light feathers in the brake was shattered, turned into dust.


    The black shadow finally hovered in the sky. His shoulder armor was very dark and bright, and the tip was sharp. The armor on the arm was in the flying momentum. The abdomen contained strength and contracted until it was strong. The knees covered the armor. The lines were smooth and full of power. There was a white sword floating behind, holding a black spear, and a dark sharp helmet at the top The whole picture, only a pair of blood red eyes, slightly bow head, overlooking the face below.Then, Peng ran, a pair of huge black armor wings open on both sides, suspended in the air, like the Lord of the nether world!


    ***


    the monthly pass has been crowded down again. Stay up late to update today. After the weekend, when things are busy, the floating fire will definitely increase the shift, and ask for the monthly pass!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "who are you?"


    In the sky, where light feathers gather, there comes a majestic voice.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head slightly and looked away from the millions of human corpses and looked at the center of the light feather floating and circling in the distance.


    He can''t understand the language of Tianyu nationality. Even if he does, he doesn''t seem to want to say anything.


    Many Tianyu people are also shocked to see the pure shadow of the dark high above, as well as the pair of Dark Armor membrane wings.


    In the whole history of the planet, no other intelligent race has the wings of freedom bestowed by the God of the sky.


    Who is it?


    How could it suddenly appear in sky garden?


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear in the land of Tianyu


    The handsome man, holding a silver stick, flies to the side of the light feather hedgehog collection center. He looks at the direction of the sunken hall, frowns slightly and says coldly.


    The first time it made a sound, Tianyu man suddenly felt nervous and cold. How strong was the black figure in the sky that would make Shi Changyu enter the battlefield immediately?


    But in addition to the legendary dead demons, what else will be there? Nothing there?


    Not every Tianyu people have the right to know that dachangyu once brought back an earthman. However, even if he knows, his reaction will be the same as that of two Changyu. How can a dirty and lowly earthman have the wings given by heaven, even if it is dark!


    Chu Yunsheng''s appearance at the moment, the momentum of his whole body, and the breath of life are totally different from those when he was caught and before he was captured. Let alone that the Tianyu people can''t recognize him, even the seventeen blood that has received his blood can''t be recognized even standing in front of him. He looks like a stranger.


    In particular, the power of the white sword hanging behind his back made the two long feathers not believe that he was the dying human even though they saw that he was running out of the cave.


    Chu Yunsheng''s helmet in the icy desert can''t see any expression, only the blood red lava like eyes flashing like a fire. After seeing the battlefield clearly, there is no nonsense, and the body moves slightly. The man is already in the light feather, leaving only a gradually residual shadow.


    I don''t know whether it is an illusion. In the moment of his sudden movement, the Tianyu people below seemed to hear hundreds of people fighting in unison:


    "ooh!"


    Then, the shadow went straight through the center of the plume gathering, pulled it up high, drew an arc up in the sky, spread its long wings, turned around, and once again floated in the sky, the gun tip dripped with blood, and the ice desert fell down.


    A large number of once spotless feathers with dirty blood have sunk.


    "It''s really you."


    At the center of the light feather whirling, the majestic voice seemed to snort, as if he had found something. Then, he said coldly, "it''s good that you came out late. Your people have died, and only you are left. Even if you have given your soul to the devil to exchange for today''s strength, it''s just a dying struggle."


    This time, it said what Chu Yunsheng could understand, and clearly identified his identity.


    Chu Yunsheng is still silent. He doesn''t like to talk at any time of battle, unless he needs to distract the enemy''s attention and delay time.


    He didn''t know whether dachangyu of Tianyu Kingdom didn''t recognize himself at the first time or was procrastinating. Maybe there were both. From his point of view, the one who came out of the Chendian hall must be himself, but from the perspective of others, it''s not necessarily true. The Chendian has a history of Chendian, others have other people''s cognition, and he has changed a lot. More importantly, he is one At the moment, the individual has two wings like tianyuren, and behind him is a blazing white sword forged by the cohesion of spirit.


    If something comes out of the hall at will, tianyuren, especially the three Changyu, thinks it''s him, then he takes himself too seriously. At least people haven''t been too nervous about him to this point, as can be seen from Da Changyu''s tone.


    In other words, if he is so conceited, he has misjudged the situation on the battlefield.


    The "that person" or "thing" they are on guard against is not him, but the powerful force that constantly shakes and shakes the whole sky garden from the ground a while ago!


    The first group of human soldiers also appeared after the inscriptions left by the broken town people collapsed, and he may just be a task on the surface attached to the soldiers by dachangyu himself.


    They don''t even think about how they''re going to jump, they just want to know what''s going on down there?


    This may have something to do with their history. Chu Yunsheng is not clear about it.


    He has always been extremely keen on the differences in the battlefield. Although it may not be said that he can change the situation of the war if he is aware of it, and the balance of power can not be changed from it, but its importance lies in the clear understanding of the situation and the accurate grasp of the enemy''s mentality.


    Sure enough, Da Changyu of Tianyu Kingdom confirmed Chu Yunsheng''s identity. The handsome man on the side of Qingyu''s side flashed his eyes away from the beautiful woman who fell in the other direction.It seems that Da Changyu is enough to deal with Chu Yunsheng. It must immediately find out the reason why the extremely beautiful woman is suddenly hit hard.


    At the same time, the great deities on the mainland looked at the sky with interest, while the temple master of the sea Kingdom disappeared.


    "Earthman, I gave you two choices. Now, you still have only two choices!" The big long feather in the light feather gathering still said coldly, but faintly with a trace of anger, which is probably the cause of blood.


    Chu Yunsheng said nothing coldly, his hand moved, the gun tip blood shock open, once again left a shadow, from the high altitude to the center of the feather.


    "Did you forget? The same trick, it''s better not to use it again. "


    Da Changyu sneered. In an instant, tens of thousands of pieces of light feather scattered in all directions. They followed the path of power and sealed off the upper, lower, left and right spaces of Chu Yunsheng''s only way.


    In the cloud like light plume, Chu Yunsheng''s dark spear tip broke through the feather, and his helmet came out, and then the whole body again passed through the center of the light feather''s whirling, pulled up high and high, turned around and looked down at the bottom. The gun tip was still dripping with blood, as if laughing at Da Changyu''s arrogance indifferently.


    "You''re not even in the divine realm, but you''re just opportunistic and use the magic sealing array to create some power of the divine realm. Do you want to fight against me who controls the power of the divine realm? Ridiculous Da Changyu was stabbed by Chu Yunsheng twice in a row with blood. He was no longer angry, but slightly angry: "no matter what devil''s power you borrow now, you will see the real power of the divine realm!"


    Chu Yunsheng is still indifferent. Changyu of Tianyu Kingdom doesn''t need to talk to him childishly. He doesn''t know whether these words are for him, but for the tense Tianyu people below, or for the cardinal on the mainland, or anything else.


    As he dived again, the center of the plume''s gyration suddenly rose to the higher sky, like the sun, the plume''s long lines scattered in all directions.


    Each ray has only one plume, but the plume is infinitely elongated like a lens in depth.


    If Chu Yunsheng attacks upward along these plume rays, he will never fly to the end, just like an infinite number after a decimal point, which approximates but never reaches.


    Once in, the body will also be infinitely divided, and match the number of plume ray drawing, perfect.


    Chu Yunsheng probably knows that this is the unique ability of Changyu of Tianyu kingdom. The infinitely elongated light feather is an external embodiment and attack line to the target.


    But he still went in and had to go in. It was an attack, not a trap waiting for a rabbit.


    In the moment of countless plume rays flying away, they have completely surrounded Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body seemed to disappear in the next moment and spread out, and was infinitely divided by infinite approximations.


    Top air, big long feather sneers: "unfortunately, you don''t have the shell of that person just now."


    It waved on the plume cloud, as if to disperse the prey in the infinite drawing rays and end everything.


    But immediately, a dark figure appeared in front of it. From the visual point of view, it was as if it was pulled out from countless rays and suddenly converged into shape.


    A heavy shot, once again through the center of its plume.


    With the blood dripping from the tip of the gun, he pulled up again and turned around. Chu Yunsheng, who was suspended in the sky, first said: "unfortunately, your speed is a little bit poor. Besides, whoever says that you are not a privy can''t kill you!"


    He shot the blood, and the dark red stripes on his black armor gradually disappeared. This body was originally a collection body, facing the infinite approximate number, and had more than ten thousand trillion cells densely arranged after the birth of red liquid. The number was so large that the Privy force wanted to complete it within the very short speed of his attack, unless it was a second God state.


    It can segment more than ten thousand trillion units of life cells in a very small time, and enter the level of molecular formula instantaneous decomposition of billions of orders of magnitude, and easily destroy any life.


    After Chu Yunsheng finished, he made a sharp dive for the fourth time. The big long feather in the light feather suddenly appeared a little flustered.


    At this point, Chu Yunsheng has not yet used the power of the divine realm to fight against it. Although it is true that he will not kill it for a while, this time, the punctures and the attacks are just like hurtling!


    And Chu Yunsheng is only fighting it with a strong body!


    This is the body of the divine realm, otherwise impossible!


    But how could he have the body of the divine realm? Why didn''t you feel when he broke into the state of mind!?


    This is to tease myself, in front of all the Tianyu people, to humiliate it naked!


    In the ice rage of Tianyu Kingdom''s big long feather, he suddenly takes back all the light feathers and gathers them together. His eyes are gloomy. It seems that he has realized that his incomparable power in the past has been restrained by Chu Yunsheng, a human being.


    Is that the power of the devil?


    But he was wrong. In addition to the sword of zero dimension and spiritual accumulation, Chu Yunsheng really attacked it with his strongest place. His fire of the Privy might not be enough to burn half of its light feathers.


    Different from the past, there is more than one cardinal here. He can''t release the strongest sword of spiritual accumulation at once. He has to guard against it, otherwise he will die in the end.The fourth dive did not reach the center of the plume gyration, and a huge white plume appeared in the sky.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng went through the "center" and turned back, but there was no blood at the gun tip.


    "Big long feather!"


    The handsome man who picked up the most beautiful girl suddenly changed color and lost his voice: "that''s the feather order left by the God of the sky..."


    "The one whose soul is given to the devil must be killed immediately. This is the Millennium oracle."


    Large plume cold channel in the high altitude.


    The handsome man would not say anything more. As soon as the feather order came out, even the one from the far south came There is no doubt that the earth people will die, but the price is too high and too heavy!


    Isn''t it just a human being on earth?


    Chu Yunsheng can''t hear what they are saying. If he fails to hit, there must be a reason. He doesn''t need to try again and waste his fighting power. Although he is strong, his body is limited. If he fails to hit, he will soon be consumed.


    He immediately gathered his little weak spirit, trying to find the real position of the big long feather.


    He suddenly found that he couldn''t find it. He could see it in his eyes, but it wasn''t there!


    This feeling, he had encountered in the battle with the big head, but the situation was obviously different.


    At the moment when he looked down, he saw that his lower body was missing. It appeared not far away. He sliced through his abdomen, and the wriggling viscera were clearly visible. The fracture was still delivering blood and various kinds of energy to his upper body, but the fracture disappeared and miraculously entered his upper body which was several meters away.


    Not only now, the Tianyu people below are also cut into broken bodies. The head appears in the sky, but the body appears on the ground, and the double feathers are in other places. The blood circulating in the neck and back disappears and appears in another fracture.


    From the coordinated action, we can see that they are still a whole, and each part changes at any time, sometimes here, sometimes where!


    No one knows where he will appear. He is full of panic and shock. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. He feels that he may appear anywhere at any time, just like shuttling through space. He can get there in an instant, but he is completely out of his control and not determined by himself. He is like a piece of paper that has been played with.


    Space dislocation!


    He thought all kinds of knowledge in his head, and a strange idea came out.


    The spatial discontinuity on the minimal scale is magnified to the macro scale!


    An incredible phenomenon!


    Then, it is inevitable to produce visual and even real dislocation, that is, the spirit will be cheated in the past.


    The counterattack from Da Changyu hit like a tide. He could not warn or detect. In a short moment, his body had suffered a lot of trauma.


    The power of the Privy is not a decoration. Once it is really hit, it is extremely terrifying.


    At the moment, the big long feather that controls the feather order is the only master in the dislocation space!


    Like a "God", it controls the lives of all affected people, wherever they are controlled, from any direction they appear, and at will attack their vulnerability.


    It is like a god playing with ants.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, his left hand holding the gun, freeing his right hand, bending in front of his chest, five fingers closed, and the sword made by Lingyun immediately flew around his hands and stood upright in the middle. The sword edge crossed his eyes and was as cold as a desert.


    As soon as he grasped the handle of the sword and closed his eyes, he seemed to have entered the remnant of the man who had no longer existed.


    There are countless misplaced macro spaces around us, which have become scattered stars flying all over the sky. Each of them is the center, and every one is not. He is in every place, and he is not there. He is in a disordered position


    In the weak spirit, the Blazing Sword starts to resonate rapidly -


    " I''m real. I''m separated from four empty spaces The sword is in the middle


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m real. I''m separated from four empty spaces The sword is in the middle


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m real. I''m separated from four empty spaces The sword is in the middle


    ¡­¡­


    From Chu Yunsheng''s slightly wriggling lips, the more and more grand voice spreads to the distance one after another. It sweeps over the corpses of millions of human beings and the panic of numerous Tianyu people. It covers the whole sky garden and diffuses to the edge of the sky.


    The clouds were rolling and the wind was blowing away the world.


    A white sword with a handle appeared in countless misplaced spaces, and Chu Yunsheng appeared in countless spaces, tens of thousands, countless, and placed the sword in the center.


    "No, Ohara, stop!" The pretty girl with long feather in the hand of the handsome man suddenly opened her eyes, struggled to rush up, and screamed: "it is it, I have seen it, it is..."


    When she was flying, she couldn''t finish. In the dislocation space, thousands of Chu Yunsheng''s Lava blood red eyes suddenly opened. Holding the sword hand, she slashed down in a neat and uniform way, and the light of a thousand swords was synthesized:


    "kill!"


    ***


    the first change.It''s not easy to describe the battle at the Privy level. If it''s not done well, it will become a magnified version of the fight between the two men. However, it is even more difficult to write the basis. After all, black blood is serious and consumes a lot of brain cells. Finally, it is OK to write the battle of the privy. The fire feels OK, so it''s time to ask for a monthly pass.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    The last chapter is ^


    in an instant, the dislocated space crumbles.


    At this time, if someone stands on the ground and looks up at the sky, he will be surprised to find that the originally blue sky, like a broken egg shell, has opened up numerous obvious fragments, shining with bursts of light, falling down like collapses.


    The sky is broken!


    The cracked moire spreads on the sky in an instant, radiating the global sky.


    The creatures on the half planet facing the sun were shocked to find that the sky above them was gradually darkening with the collapse and stripping of the sky debris, and even the eternal sun was gradually disappearing in pieces.


    The half planet in the night is even more terrifying. Although there are no tortoise grain fragments in the dark sky, the bright stars in the universe seem to be at the same time, one by one, roaring and crashing into the world, and the three bright moons are constantly collapsing.


    It''s like the end of God''s punishment.


    The sky, the clouds, the sun, the moon, the stars It''s like a huge picture is falling and disappearing.


    The whole world, the whole planet, fell into a hole of no light in an instant.


    The feeling of suffocation is oppressed on the top of every living creature, and the fear spreads endlessly.


    At this moment, the soul is trembling with fear.


    One of God''s anger, heaven abandons the earth!


    The world is as small as being held in the palm of the hand by gods.


    Or, it''s the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, the new light from the universe reaches the earth again, the sky, the sun, the moon, the stars Once again gradually appeared above the sky.


    But the white clouds disappeared, they spread over the earth, misty, like a strong morning fog.


    Countless creatures had only breathed a breath, and were in a state of shock.


    Animals burrow into their nests, plants roll up branches and leaves in the wind, and people panic.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, in the sky garden, after a short period of extremely dark, countless black figures step out of thousands of debris, and in an instant converge into a fierce figure.


    Behind it, countless pieces of corpses are rolling in the sky, and the fragmented City collapses and falls.


    Once the pride of Tianyu country for thousands of years, the most beautiful place in the world, the paradise world on earth, and the garden in the sky, have become countless pieces, the hell of death, collapse and disappear in the rolling smoke.


    Tens of thousands of cloud like sword Qi condensed into a roaring dragon, circling in the dust, rising from the sky behind Chu Yunsheng, killing the three Changyu servants.


    In the tumbling dust and smoke, a huge star ship shows its ancient glory from the collapse. The huge main engine makes a deafening roar of struggle. In the dust all over the sky, it tilts down and falls to the land by the sea.


    One after another, aircraft flew out of the open star ship cabins. The fighters crossed the top of Chu Yunsheng''s head. The meteor shower roared across the sea and broke through the sound barrier in an instant. The dense thin and high-end bombs overturned the sea like a sea of fire, and then pulled them up high, chasing down the outer Tianyu people who were trying to escape.


    They soon disappeared in sight, rushed thousands of miles, and came to the next sky city of Tianyu people - Fucheng. They dropped countless bombs and bombed indiscriminately. With the speed of terror, they left again and continued to fly to the next city


    Chu Yunsheng''s revenge on Tianyu clan came so quickly and violently that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Almost swept away with a momentum to wipe them off the planet.


    The sea people watching the battle were shocked to see a corpse of the same clan burning in the fire on the water surface. They quickly retreated or sank.


    The great God on the land suddenly moved and flew out of the towering palace.


    The little Changyu of Tianyu Kingdom looks at the vanishing sky garden, the Fu City in the process of destruction, and the family of Tianyu, who is about to be extinct. Then he looks into Chu Yunsheng''s eyes with a trace of sadness of the loss of the country, or hatred.


    She struggled to resist the pure source of chaos and Lun. She was prepared to endure humiliation and ask dachangyu to release the earthman in the hall. Her heart was full of fierce contradictions, but she did not dare to fight against the oracle of extermination of human beings. However, she still pushed her into the abyss of national subjugation and extinction, and gradually moved towards the nightmare she was worried about.


    Fate played her like a whore!


    At the moment, she is shooting at the extreme south, but it is not her strength. She is ready to survive with the Communist Party of China. But at the last moment, the handsome man, Shi Changyu, burst out all the power of the cardinal and sent her out of "hell".


    Its last sentence is to her helpless and desperate sigh: "Tianyu clan can''t die, take iris, pure source!"


    After that, it met the attack of the long dragon roaring like cloud sword Qi, scattered for the light feather, the whole body broken lines is the big long feather of blood, blocking the earth man''s fierce and accurate blow in the chaos.


    It has the strongest defense ability, but the ripples of God realm opened at the top of the silver stick were finally torn to pieces in the roaring sword spirit, but it won time for Da Changyu to escape.It almost died with Ruyun Jianqi.


    In exchange for the sacrifice of self, Changyu, big and small, fled to the South and the Sun City on the mainland.


    No matter which Earth man who gives his soul to the devil for power pursues, there is no time to turn around and chase the second one. One of them must survive for Tianyu clan.


    Chu Yunsheng only stopped in the sky for less than a second. He did not see the fallen star ship behind him. With his dead Shi Changyu, he immediately spread out his wings and pursued the mainland like an arrow.


    Changyu of Tianyu National University enters the macro level with the "feather order", magnifying the discontinuity and uncertainty of the small-scale space, resulting in spatial dislocation and dominating it. However, he does the opposite. With the blazing white sword made by Lingyun, he penetrates into the remnant of the people who broke the town, and goes into the micro to break it.


    The dislocated space was destroyed like a fragment. The whole Tianyu Kingdom, which had no time to recover, was cut by Chu Yunsheng''s white sword. Even the cosmic light from outside the planet could not re-enter within a short period of time after the dislocation space collapsed. Only after the powerful space restored the space order, could it recover to its original state. However, the Tianyu people who had been shattered by the misplaced space could not re-enter Like the sky garden city and the white clouds that have disappeared from the sky, they can never go back.


    Only the master feather can save the subject''s big long feather, the handsome man with strong defense ability, and the small Changyu who escapes in time.


    But dachangyu was still seriously injured and destroyed. If the handsome man didn''t sacrifice himself and die with the flying sword, he would surely die.


    Once the extremely powerful Cardinal of a country, dachangyu of Tianyu Kingdom, is now running like a dog who has lost his family.


    It seemed to know that Chu Yunsheng would definitely pursue him, so he did not look back. He took a look at the north with infinite hope. His lips moved silently, which seemed to be the "pure source" that he did not forget. Then, his eyes recovered into a frozen desert.


    "Why don''t you wait for this opportunity?"


    Da Changyu''s icy voice spreads to the distant sun City, and the life of a thousand years will also make mistakes, but it is not a fool. It has greatly misjudged Chu Yunsheng. Many things will be understood if you think about it again.


    A grain of gold came at a high speed, but it was silent all the time.


    "If you don''t go to war again, will it let go of your mainland country? Don''t forget, it was the army of the Royal Court of the mainland that almost killed its subordinates


    Da Changyu was suddenly hit by a grain of gold, and his body swayed slightly, and his mouth showed a cold smile:


    "it is not so easy for you to kill me now. Before you die, I will make you seriously injured! I know your mind. If you kill it after this war, you can choose between my contract and the thing in the palace after I finish my affairs. "


    Sun City direction is still silent, a large number of troops burst out to defend the city''s energy, the whole city was trapped in the dazzling golden light, and the extremely important people were evacuating urgently.


    Dachangyu sneered: "I have been seriously injured. After this war, whether you want to or not, I will be imprisoned in your temple. You can kill me at any time and take my own contract. What can I worry about?"


    The great apothecary of the mainland finally said, "even if the contract is over, the gods will still return them to you after they return. You can only use this period of time. Where is the thing in the palace?"


    Big long feather after a short time just coldly way: "in the hand of Yao, she now went to the extreme south."


    "You lied to me?" the great deity suddenly snorted


    At this time, you have no choice but to thunder the sky


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yunsheng, who came after him through the sky, suddenly appeared in the sky not far away. He looked coldly at the huge city below, getting closer and closer.


    Da Changyu fell on the top of the tower at the top of the tower at the head of the city. He said to the glittering God who was floating on the far side: "you''re counting on me first. There''s nothing to complain about. Now, we must unite and kill it! "


    The grand deity''s gorgeous golden robe fluttered gently and said, "if it dares to chase, it will have its own support."


    Dachangyu said in a cold voice: "the devil''s sword borrowed from it has been used up, and only the body advantage is left. Your divine state strength is different from mine. It''s very difficult to kill it? Or are you afraid? "


    Looking at the rapidly approaching shadow, the great God said, "you don''t need to excite me. I know more about it than you do."


    Dachangyu sneered: "what''s the use of knowing more? Do you have a way out? "


    Then he said with a faint smile: "good. However, I''m afraid it can''t use the strength of that time, otherwise you would have died. If you give your soul to the devil, will you really get such a powerful force? "


    Dachangyu didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know which time the great deity said "that time", he didn''t need to say anything. Moreover, Chu Yunsheng had already dived down and never stopped.


    The great deity raised his hand slightly, and countless golden mansions floated out, forming a huge hand, stretching to the sky, holding the flying Chu Yunsheng.


    This is just a prelude. Its solemn pupil twinkles with strong confidence. It has countless ways to kill this earth man who has been consumed too much by Tianyu clan.Can the body be stronger than it? The great deities were watching the war from beginning to end, dismissing them.


    It does wait for this moment. It wants this human being to decompose it and figure out what happened in the desert and oasis that day. It also wants the Tianyu people to fall down from their feet, and even more to the weight of the Tianyu people!


    It is greedy, but it has the strength to get!


    The three long feathers of the divine realm of Tianyu Kingdom have been abandoned, and the man in the far south has not been released for thousands of years. The great Deity at the peak of the first divine state is the strongest person in the world.


    At the same time, a sentence that slightly changed their color suddenly sounded:


    "sword, come!"


    Diving in the air, Chu Yunsheng still did not stop flying wings, straight into the huge golden hand, his right hand waved, a blazing white sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Although it is obviously much darker, it is not as powerful as it was when it first came out of the hall.


    But Chu Yunsheng used it enough. He prepared for so long in the underground space that he had enough energy level to recall the second sword, cut out the last sword, and unexpectedly used the energetic Sword form again.


    In the air, he dashed to the huge golden palms, to the glittering huge cities, and chopped down successively:


    "sword style!"


    "The sword roars!"


    "See the cloud and remove the armor!"


    Three style combo, Chu Yunsheng cut out all the three sword moves he learned from his predecessors in one breath!


    He wants to sweep the two countries of heaven and land and deter the five countries, so that everyone can see the price they will pay for it!


    ***


    Second, ask for a monthly pass.


    the previous chapter was chapter 898 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    war needs momentum, so does battle.


    Facing the life of the Privy state, we need the momentum of never falling!


    Chu Yunsheng, who was chasing after him at full speed, changed his previous cautious and careful attitude towards the life of the cardinal. He was like a sharp sword of cold light coming out of his sheath. He was extremely aggressive and would attack forward forever!


    Attack, attack, attack!


    What he wants to defeat is not only the two cardinals in front of him, but also the other Cardinals on the planet psychologically.


    Let them be so proud that their heads can be cut off!


    From the very beginning of chasing Changyu, Tianyu State University, he didn''t want to stop for a moment.


    No matter the mainland or the sea, where dachangyu fled, he would attack and kill all the way, just like the breaking stab sword. If the sword came out, he would never turn back!


    Sword style combat skills: breaking stab, sword roaring, see cloud to remove armor, three swords attack, one breath bloom.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what kind of attack the three sword combo would be, especially the great Shenguan and dachangyu.


    At the moment when the white sword appeared in Chu Yunsheng''s hand, the great deity''s eyes were slightly frozen. The huge hand stretched out to the sky immediately grasped it heavily and firmly grasped Chu Yunsheng, who was diving down quickly.


    It wanted to trap Chu Yunsheng and lock it with the glittering wire of the giant hand. But then, a series of white light came out from the cracks in the structure of the giant hand. Within a moment, the giant hand disintegrated and broke into pieces of gold in the dazzling white sting.


    Chu Yunsheng''s black shadow flies out of the dazzling light of white and golden light. His body is slightly raised, and his armour wings rise together, and then he goes down fiercely again.


    Behind him, there was a long gathering of energy clouds. Many of them even had no time to form the blazing white sword in his hand, so they were all excited by the three sword movements.


    The incandescent sword Qi followed him, rising from the ground to the sky in turn, like the thick smoke and dust gradually splashed by the cavalry.


    The great God on the sun city moved coldly and disappeared in place. In an instant, he appeared in the distant sky, his back to the sun, like a black spot.


    In an instant, the vitality of the heaven and earth is madly disturbed, and countless glittering grains of dust continue to rise into the sky.


    The huge and violently fluctuating energy field is shrouded in the mainland. The golden dust particles rise in the air like thousands of floccules, and gradually become immobile. It seems that they are stuck on the huge net of the energy field. Then, these hundreds of millions of dust particles bloom with golden light and connect with each other. The sky and the earth, and the places covered by the vitality of heaven and earth, are full of fine golden light A huge three-dimensional network of dust particles is formed, which houses almost half of the planet.


    In an instant, the flowing vitality of heaven and earth is suddenly stationary, as if locked in a fine grid of fine gold threads.


    "I see how you can borrow it!"


    The great deity is growing bigger and bigger in the sun, and is about to cover up the sun.


    After Chu Yunsheng''s death, the incandescent sword Spirit fell one by one, or it was forbidden to move in the thin line.


    They are inspired by the sword style, and the connection between them and the sword of spiritual essence is suddenly cut off. They become rootless duckweed and fire without source.


    This is indeed a very powerful jedu battle method, which forcibly covers the natural flow energy field of the planet itself with a grand energy field, and imprisons the vitality and mutual connection of the elements of heaven and earth.


    Only the Privy can do it, and he has to be an expert. At least dachangyu of Tianyu kingdom can''t do it without the "feather order", although in essence, the dislocation space is more than one level higher than the level of the grand deity.


    But practical, is the most effective!


    Chu Yunsheng used to borrow the sword. He didn''t have the energy of the four yuan heaven which could stimulate the three swords. He relied on the energy contained in the blazing white sword made by Lingyun.


    The great deity imprisons the vitality of heaven and earth, just like cutting off the source of his sword style by borrowing the blazing white sword as his noumenon and then borrowing the vitality of heaven and earth to launch the sword style.


    It has to be said that it observes the war very carefully and carefully, and most of its combat effectiveness is well known by it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chu Yunsheng is inferior to others in terms of planning and strategy, but he has always been not weak in tactics. When he was in the underground space, he had considered various extreme situations of war.


    The emperor of the mainland must step down and the great God must be killed!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately adjusted the order of his swords and rearranged the three sword forms which were put out in the middle of the way.


    The first sword, roar!


    Instead of borrowing the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, he only used the energy contained in the blazing white sword recalled by him, and used his own body as the body of the sword.


    In this way, the conditions are met again.


    But it''s very dangerous. When he was in the node, he once cast a sword scream, and the man was almost killed by the huge amount of vitality in and out.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and Chu Yunsheng will never hesitate.Almost at the same time when the great deity imprisoned the vitality of heaven and earth, he turned the attack route like a sword, and rose into the sky and went straight into the sky.


    In the thin gold thread and dense net, he is the sword in the sword style, and the sword in the sword style is him.


    In the place where he flew, a huge inverted incandescent sword quickly left a trace and pulled out, hanging from the sky and pointing to the ground, the sword''s edge was sharp, and the light was forced to shine.


    "Oh


    After the sword is completed, Chu Yunsheng''s rising body penetrates the air, and the sound of the attack is like drinking together once again.


    Then, the wings contract and they go down in reverse.


    With itself as the center, the giant incandescent sword, with itself as the center, rapidly pours out countless sword Qi. It is stacked in layers, blooming like petals, and tens of thousands of them. It rotates in a clockwise direction at a high speed. It is like a sword light umbrella with high speed, hanging upside down in the sky.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has already roared out and swept into the air. Behind him, a series of sword Qi shot out of the giant umbrella, which broke through the sound barrier in an instant, leaving behind one after another of the distorted clouds and fog and disappeared from the sight.


    With the sword roaring as the center, the fine golden light weaves the forbidden grid of heaven and earth, like the golden giant hand just now, disintegrates again.


    The thin line breaks, and the dust particles are blown away and gasified by the roar of swords.


    Under the sun, countless tiny blood flew out of the golden robe of the great deity. Those broken thin lines came from his body. Suddenly, his eyes became dignified and made a resolute move. Before the sword roaring sound and sword completely destroyed the forbidden grid, he cut off all the gold thin lines from his body, and once again sped out a dense and slender line Ordinary blood, falling into the sky.


    At this time, a huge team of beast riders trying to escape from sun city fell to the ground one after another, covering their ears in great pain.


    The deafening and sweeping roaring long chant, the electric light and flint spread to each other. Although it is far away from here, the sound still pierces through their eardrums, making the blood in their mouth eyes gush out.


    Frightened, they looked back at the Sun City, and saw everywhere the sword light flickered, the flying shadow was like a shuttle, a roll of sword waves, the mat sky paved the ground!


    Visible tall buildings have become dust in a wave of Boeing explosion.


    At the same time, the towering sword waves still set off waves one after another like tides, forming countless clouds and mists generated by space distortion in the air, crowding each other together, and still spreading and pushing around at a very fast speed, and rolling the originally flat space into folds, just like wrinkles on the forehead of an old man.


    Under the roar of the sword, the great deity cut thin lines from himself, and the huge forbidden grid covering the sky and the earth quickly disappeared.


    However, its sudden destruction and disappearance has brought fatal disaster consequences. The vitality of the natural field has been regained everywhere. However, the life affected may be seriously injured or even die on the spot.


    In particular, the Taiyang City, which was in the center of the "storm", could not escape from the mainland. Under the "joint efforts" of Chu Yunsheng and the great deity, the mainland Chinese almost died. Only their huge military uniforms burst out and covered the imperial city with a golden shield. However, they could not support it for long.


    The penetrating power of the sword roar is not the huge vitality of heaven and earth, but the limited energy contained in the incandescent sword. Even if it has not been completely destroyed, Chu Yunsheng''s second Sword form has already begun -


    see the cloud remove the armor!


    Chu Yunsheng, standing on the top of the roaring waves, flies through the air in the twisted space. The sword air behind him roars and entangles with each other, just like a giant beast in the vast land, crashing into the sun city.


    And Chu Yunsheng is like standing on the head of this giant beast, and the whole city collapses under his feet.


    His body also burst out of blood, but was instantly vaporized, the strong body can still provide momentum never falling!


    The whole sun city is like a golden tortoise shell. Although the swords can penetrate into some places, they still use a lot of troops to set up buildings with life and original energy in the core area, so as to remain invincible.


    There, the great deity was given a chance to breathe, while the seriously wounded dachangyu provided a temporary shelter.


    Chu Yunsheng''s momentum can''t fall. All his energy is borrowed. He has a little source of fire in his body, so he can''t afford to fight a war of attrition. Once his Qi is decayed, he will surely lose.


    Must attack, attack, attack again!


    Finish the killing and cutting as quickly as possible, and do not give the enemy a chance to breathe, nor give the enemy any leeway to turn around. They will rest until death.


    At this time, he can borrow the vitality of heaven and earth!


    The third type of sword in the elder''s sword fighting skill is to see the cloud remove the armour, but it moves.


    Once again, an incandescent sword rose from the earth, just like the bubbles boiling in the water, more and more quickly, whistling and piercing into the sky.


    In only a moment, it gathered like a dark cloud, blocking the sky and rolling endlessly.


    They''re not swords, they''re structures, spinning energy flow.


    However, their speed was even faster than that of Chu Yunsheng. The diving Chu Yunsheng chased after him and swallowed up the tide of sound sword generated by the roar of sword, and rapidly became stronger and stronger.If we say that the storm just formed by sword Qi is still a huge beast, now it has become a roaring devil.


    Nine surging torrents, like the Milky way that has set for nine days, roared past him and rushed to the crumbling sun city below.


    Under the golden light shield, the great deity rushed out of the city again, and its body shrank back to its original shape. The golden robe had become a solid shining gold armor, and continued to condense. In his hand, a long gun without visible entity was extended, and only the golden awn flashed.


    Dark matter gun!


    It in the most concise way, with its strongest attack, to meet the ground and down Chu Yunsheng.


    From the sword like cover of seeing cloud and removing armor, Chu Yunsheng could feel that it was able to control the metal particles and reorganize its armor from the atomic level to form the most stable and tough form. The dark matter gun was beyond Chu Yunsheng''s understanding.


    It uses huge energy to transform the material, with the strong structure of the material level to fight itself!


    This is its real advantage!


    If this shot hits you, it will break the black armor!


    At this moment, both for the strong body, the same for the weapon, narrow road, then the quick win, fear the death!


    ¡­¡­


    Cun breath, Chu Yunsheng and it head-on collision, huge energy impact, in the sky city burst out dazzling light.


    "Sword, stab!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the roar of the nine swords and clouds, the golden light shields were separated, and countless soldiers'' battles were smashed. Buildings collapsed and debris flew.


    In the whole Sun City, nine torrents galloped, swept and crisscrossed, swirling out huge whirlpools, and constantly throwing smashed objects out of the whirlpool, such as jiulongqiyin.


    In the sound of boom, the huge whirlpool of sword cloud rolled up the huge sun City, slowly rose to the sky, hanged and broken.


    All shields of light, all armour, all hard gold are shattered like dust.


    The big plume that flew out fell on the edge of the huge pit after the sun city was pulled up. Looking at the rising sun City coldly, it opened all the remaining light feathers and went straight to the sun city.


    In the ray channel formed by the plume, the Sun City elongates sharply and draws a long shadow toward the sky, which is like going out of the atmosphere, out of the planet and into outer space.


    "Go to hell!" Big long feather''s face became extremely ferocious because of the extreme use of the divine power: "shoot you all up to the sun!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    the big and long feather, with all its light feathers, shoots at the high hanging Sun City and tries its best to succeed or fail.


    What it wants to destroy is not only Chu Yunsheng, but also Taiyang City, the imperial capital of the mainland, and the great deities in the sun city.


    After the death of the great Shenguan and Chu Yunsheng, although the kingdom of Tianyu was nearly destroyed, there were still two Shenzhou Changyu. As long as xiaochangyu succeeded, the Tianyu clan would be strong again sooner or later!


    The mysterious country in the far south has always been mysterious. Tianyu will still welcome the return of gods as the race of the planet overlord!


    It is not what it expected, but it doesn''t matter. It still laughs to the end, and the Tianyu clan wins. No matter what the cost, the winner will be the overlord.


    Dachangyu seems to see that the Tianyu clan is once again strong. There are many fairyland like cities floating in the sky. Countless white feather Tian people guard the sky, and the towering temples stand between the clouds


    What a beautiful, spectacular and glorious era it will be.


    The kingdom of Tianyu will not perish, and the Tianyu clan will be the leader of all living beings, and once again be strong and prosperous on the peak!


    Just shoot them into the sun!


    Dachangyu''s more and more ferocious face reveals a trace of longing and desire, as if it is filled with infinite power.


    In the crazy light plume rays, the capital of the mainland is like a stretch of rubber band. The head rushes out of the planet and flies to the sun. The tail is suspended in the air. In the middle is a fuzzy elongated shadow, which is getting longer and tighter, as if it will be ejected at any time.


    Dachangyu grinned grimly, tears flowed from his smile, and a dark and fierce shadow broke from his vision, with an extremely strong breath.


    The shadow''s gun tip carried the corpse of the great deity, and there was a bloody invisible spear in front of him, just like the God of war.


    It killed the great deity, but it really killed the Lord of the mainland at the peak of the first divine realm!


    The big long feather Blood Flower floats, the light feather comes out completely, the body if by a huge force rebound, flies backward flies out.


    The imperial capital of the mainland, Sun City, finally shot out of the planet, came to space, wiped a moon full of meteorites, and drifted silently to the distant red sun.


    The dark shadow catches up with it like wind, thunder and lightning, and the sharp front passes through its sight. The burning fire of the divine realm envelops its body, and its consciousness is lost little by little.


    Death, the original feeling is like this


    Dachangyu closed his eyes, and a tear flew in the flame, like its vision, and lost its beauty in illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunshengling was suspended in the sky. The corpse of the grand deity of the mainland was shattered behind him. The Changyu of Tianyu kingdom was blown away at the tip of his gun. The sun city was in the sky, becoming a black spot, flying to the sun.


    The dust and gold grains whirled down the sky and earth, on his shoulder, on the tip of the gun It''s a long time, just like a desolate world.


    He looked down slightly, and the groups of mainland Chinese who had escaped from the mountains and mountains cried and fell to the ground, sad and sad.


    From today on, they will become a race without the protection of Cardinals. They will be slaughtered and servile like pig heads and become one of the lowest and most humble races in the world.


    Chu Yunsheng pulled out the gun in front of his chest, frowned slightly, and raised his armour wings. He flew up into the sky, leaving a trail of arc, which passed through the whirling dust and gold, and disappeared at the edge of the sky.


    Over mountains, over grasslands, over deserts


    During this period, he saw a huge army on the ground was speeding up to the original location of Sun City, and the knights were frantically whipping their whip again and again, and the breathing mist from the riding beast was filled with thick blood.


    He only looked at it and flew to a far away place. There was a cardinal of Tianyu state who had escaped and had to catch up with him!


    The roots must be removed to cut the grass!


    The wound is slowly healing, but it does not affect his momentum at the moment. He carries the momentum of killing three cardinals in succession. His momentum at this time can be described as towering, just at the most violent time.


    Soon, the sea level appeared at his feet.


    On the sea, a large number of sea people are retreating like tide.


    He appeared like a ferocious devil, and instantly broke the order of their evacuation, and the chaos became a mess. The waves aroused by the chaotic energy were surging and surging. In the wind and waves, the huge ships were also swaying and uneasy.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether the cardinal of Haiguo would take the opportunity to attack secretly. In his original speculation, the most insidious person was this man. When he was captured by Tianyu state, he was extremely silent. When he fought against Tianyu state and mainland state, it was hidden in a corner. It was estimated that he was waiting for the final opportunity to attack secretly.


    The last cardinal who escaped from the kingdom of Tianyu headed for the South Pole. On the way, he had to pass through a huge ocean.


    He didn''t want to be stabbed in the back, so he stopped.


    Holding a dark spear and hanging on the top of the waves, Chu Yunsheng looked at the deep sea and said coldly, "in this life, I call you a call, do you dare to fight?"


    The sea breeze swept his armour wing, slightly fluttered, on the sea surface, the sea was rough but silent, static pressure on the ground, no one dares to respond!Only his cold voice echoed back and forth between the waves, floating to the sea


    Chu Yunsheng sneers, raises his body and breaks the air.


    ¡­¡­


    His speed has accelerated to the limit, and the glaciers in Antarctica are faintly visible.


    A black spot appeared in his sight, which was about to disappear into the glacier.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately raised the dark long gun, melted the gun into a bow, stood in the high altitude, pulled the bow string, injected the fire of the privy, and pointed the arrow forward at the black spot.


    Pure source fire from zero dimension, rapidly climbing energy level.


    Roaring cloud arrow into, an arrow through the cloud!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to shoot him with an arrow. Facing the life of the privy, even siyuantian''s combat skills could not be as easy as attacking the enemies under the privy.


    But can delay time, wait for him to catch up!


    Roaring cloud arrow shot out of the air, sharp roar, as fast as fire, in a flash to chase behind the black spot.


    Seeing that it was about to hit, a large snowflake with beautiful structure suddenly appeared on the only way of Xiaoyun arrow, blocking the sharp arrow for the black spot.


    Snowflakes tremble, pieces of broken, Xiaoyun arrow burst.


    Then, the black spot disappeared between the vast glaciers, and Chu Yunsheng flew to the place where the snow arrows were fighting, standing on the huge glacier.


    Another snowflake slowly spinning, continue to block in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    Silence, constant silence.


    Chu Yunsheng in the body of the flame gradually lit up, overflow to the spear, and he opposite the large snowflakes are also more and more.


    A big war is imminent.


    "You''re hitting a higher level."


    Chu Yunsheng said in a cold voice that he could feel that the man in the glacier had no time to separate himself from more and more snow, because the energy was not very stable and stable.


    "That''s all you have." Then came the sound of the ice desert in the glacier.


    "I only want it, it must die." Chu Yunsheng''s purpose is very clear.


    "She will not go out of the snow garden again until the gods return." The sound in the glacier seems to give some conditions.


    "I don''t believe you." Chu Yunsheng feels that there is a trace of familiar flavor in this sentence, but he doesn''t think much about it. He continues.


    "I don''t believe you either." The same voice in the glacier.


    Chu Yunsheng gazed at the depth of the glacier for a moment and stopped talking. After a long time, he sighed and left.


    He is not sure that he can win the man in the glacier again. Instead, he should give up the pursuit. At least, he is not seriously injured, and he still maintains the fire of the cardinal and his strong body.


    After the war, I don''t know how many people will secretly covet him, and want to take advantage of his illness to kill him. There is no shortage of people who dare to take risks with their lives in the world. He needs sufficient deterrence and fighting strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Starship of the tall men.


    In front of them, three tall and slender people are busy in the suspended triangular pyramid. In front of them, they unfold a series of three-dimensional figures. The track routes are complex and crisscross, but they are clearly visible.


    "The left rotation angle is adjusted."


    "Momentum sustainability calculation complete."


    "The inclination angle of the lower track is adjusted at one time."


    "Trisection, angular velocity can''t be determined, alarm, alarm!"


    "Inertial coordinate movement, alarm, alarm!"


    "Switch the gyroscope and give an acceleration value at seven minutes!"


    "Ready to land by force, ready to crash!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle, Chu Yunsheng once went into the cave remains. A little gangster in a dirty and awkward military uniform put down his telescope and held it up again in disbelief. Then he jumped up like a burned ass and slid down the cave passage, shouting:


    "boss, boss, it''s over, it''s over, they''re coming to the door!"


    Anderu is looking at the map with a senior US officer and saying something, and immediately frowns, secretly very unhappy, what are their identities now!? How can you still be like a street thug?


    "Who killed the door? Don''t you know they can''t come in? " Andreus, without concealing her reproachful tone, scolded fiercely.


    The little gangster raised his hand and paddled his feet in horror and said, "no, no, boss, not mainland Chinese. Yes, yes, what a big thing! Oh, faker, I can''t tell you. Would you like to have a look? They''re going to hit each other! "


    Anderu looked at his younger brother suspiciously. Seeing that he was the most loyal person to himself, he no longer cared about him. He picked up the telescope, took a dart, and without a lift, he stepped on the suspended ladder to the cave entrance. Suddenly, he took a breath of air and swore: "what the hell!? Tell general house to get out of here. Don''t worry about the civilians. It''s too late! Thank God for pulling out the army! Falk, you can''t live a comfortable day


    Soon after, an army in distress ran out of the cave. Behind them, a huge, city like star ship with a triangular pyramid shaped tip inserted above the cave, and at the other end, like a huge platform, stood between the clouds. The ship was connected to heaven and earth. The lights flashed and the engine went out.Compared with its magnificent body, people on the ground are as tiny as ants, almost invisible.


    After a long time on the huge platform with clouds, a dark figure flew down to the edge of the sky, overlooking the earth. Suddenly, I felt that the army was getting farther and farther away. I was moved again. I wanted to catch up with them. Who knows those people are getting faster and faster, running away, disappearing and hiding in the vast jungle in a blink of an eye.


    ***Thank you for your birthday wishes!


    Just looked at this week''s sci-fi recommendation list, black blood is now in the third place, more than 400 votes away from the first. Tomorrow is the birthday of floating fire. I have a little wish that black blood can come to the first place.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Next, how can it be Asian again?"


    The North Korean stood beside him in a daze. Behind him, a man with his wife and children took a mouthful of spit and quickly explained in unfamiliar English: "I am not Korean or Korean. I am Japanese."


    "Japanese?" Kit frowned slightly. He still had a good impression of Japan. The Japanese he met were always respectful to him, which greatly satisfied his little vanity.


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded quickly.


    "Do you have any supporting documents?" Although he has a good impression, but kit still decided to do business, or be caught by cousin Shauna, that would be a big trouble!


    There are still a lot of Japanese here.


    "This..." For a while, the man faltered for half a day and said, "I lost it when I fled."


    Kit had a good feeling for the man who had not forgotten to take his wife and children with him at this time, so he waved his big hand and said, "take off your clothes and go there for a check-up. If you are OK, we''ll take it."


    The man is slightly stunned, quickly bows and bows, secretly excites slightly trembles, gives the wife a look, two people pull the hand slightly to exert, transmits some kind of excited emotion.


    Being taken by the blood clan means safe and enough food!


    At this time, one of the Japanese who was eliminated from the competition stopped working. Although he did not dare to rush to git, he braved himself in his own crowd and cried out: "how can he be chosen! We can''t? Is he Japanese? He can''t speak Japanese


    This kind of noise happened every day, and kit asked casually, "do you speak Japanese?"


    The man''s face was pale and bloodless, and his body, who had already moved to the checkpoint, was stiff. He squeezed out some unfamiliar words from his mouth: "Serra, MoSi, Moses And, baga... "


    The Japanese on one side immediately burst into laughter. The first one led the way: "he''s not Japanese at all, commander kit. That word means to call you a fool?"


    Kit is not a fool. He has already recognized that this man can''t speak Japanese at all. He is deceiving him. He is furious: "liar! Get out of here! I hate you the most


    The man shivered, like an instant from heaven into hell, can''t believe looking at kit.


    "What? Do you know where this is? If you don''t get out of here, break your legs Kit is more and more angry. These days, he has been holding back a lot, especially when he is bullied by the red horse. He has no place to vent.


    A man is excited. When he wakes up and knows that he is exposed, he is suddenly in a state of death and despair. His body is shaking and about to fall. He has not eaten anything for three days.


    At this time, his wife calmly went to kit and said, "yes, we are not Japanese. We are Chinese. Our country has turned to Tianyu kingdom. The Mainlanders bully us. Other earthlings in the mainland also bully us. We are not popular anywhere. I can''t help it. My husband just said that, not to deceive you."


    "Go away, Chinese. This is the mainland. Go to Tianyu to beg." Next to them, there were people shouting, as if the mainland was their country.


    "Are you Chinese?" he said


    The man''s wife nodded and said, "yes."


    Kit added, "can you speak Chinese?"


    The man''s wife said, "of course."


    Kit thought about it and said in English, "how do you say medicine and food?"


    The man''s wife said it immediately.


    As soon as kit patted the table, he was startled. He thought that he was going to kill so much that even the people who were making the noise did not dare to speak.


    The man quickly block in front of his wife, although afraid, but still face to can strangle his kit with one hand.


    And his wife, is very gentle against his back, although her eyes are not so afraid, about have looked down on life and death.


    Kit said excitedly, "finally a Chinese! You don''t have to take a physical examination. You can go to camp directly with a rating of B +. After that, I will be directly responsible for it. The first task is to teach me to speak Chinese! Wait, I''ll take you there myself. Cousin Shauna will praise me this time! "


    His mindless words suddenly made the whole audience fall into silence, and his eyes kept switching between the men''s family and kit, as if to see something.


    The man was also in a trance, and swallowed his mouth to spit: "you, what you said is true!"


    B level, that is the highest supply level under the blood clan!


    Kit made sure, "of course! Don''t talk nonsense and follow me


    At this moment, all the people were convinced that what he said was true, and immediately burst into the air. The man who had originally yelled defiantly and faintly called out: "by what --"


    kit coldly looked at him and said, "if you have the ability to prove that you are American or Chinese, I will let you in immediately! Otherwise, get out of the wayAt this time, a cavalry came from the snow, stopped in a hurry and said a big rush.


    No matter what the man''s family was, kit jumped on his horse and rushed to the camp, shouting, "brother Shauna, something is wrong. The alien troops outside the basin have suddenly retreated! Go and have a look


    ***


    Second, please recommend tickets!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Chu Yunsheng came down from the Starship and went directly to the cave instead of entering the interior.


    The soldiers inside the starship, who had been forced to enter the underground space from the bottom of the well, had taken over the entire site.


    Before leaving the sinking hall at the bottom of the well, Chu Yunsheng made an appointment with three high-ranking men. The last place where the star ship landed was the cave remains. There were not only a large number of warship wrecks that could be easily disassembled, but also many secrets, especially the traces left by the people who broke the town. Chu Yunsheng wanted to go and have a look. Maybe there are still remnants left. Before he had no spirit of his own, he couldn''t feel it ¡£


    At present, the five Cardinals are temporarily deterred by his towering momentum, but it does not mean that they are completely safe.


    If it wasn''t for Canyun, he could only fight against one cardinal of the enemy at most. He had to depend on his luck. If he didn''t do it well, he would have to work hard.


    Now, if we kill three at a time, the world will be in chaos, and he will not join in the excitement.


    It is the most urgent thing to improve our combat power as soon as possible, or to restore our own zero dimension.


    Secondly, the Starship must be repaired as soon as possible. When the gods return, he will certainly be unable to resist. If he does not go, will he wait for death?


    The hope of the restoration project falls on the three tall men and the human beings in the cave heritage. The knowledge and ability of the millions of strange people in the star ship can''t be expected. When they repair the star ship, I don''t know how long it will be.


    It is said that there are a large number of earth people hidden in the cave. Chu Yunsheng moved this idea. After communicating with the high-level people, he immediately made a decision to recruit these people.


    The interior of the cave was filled with people. At this time, they stood up and looked at Chu Yunsheng in panic.


    They are ragged, dirty and skinny. The strange people in the Starship are more beautiful than they look. There is hardly any trace of modern civilization in them.


    In the face of strange eyes, Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel much. A long time ago, when he was in Huangshan, his body got such a strange treatment. It''s nothing.


    But his appearance, as the soldiers knew, was obvious inside the Starship.


    At this time, the three cardinals of Tianyu state and mainland state were killed, and the two metropolitan cities were destroyed, which had not yet spread to the outside world. However, most of the people in the Starship knew that some situations, especially the sky garden, were completely destroyed above them.


    Although there are still private speculation that Chu Yunsheng is not a human being, at least he has been with human beings and can speak "human words".


    But the refugees don''t know. All they know is that this place has become the territory of this "weirdo". If they want to stay here, they have to satisfy the "weirdo", just like the previous anderus.


    The space at the bottom of the cave is not the safest place. HuR brought the Legion of warriors to arrive here, but there are too many people. It is estimated that there is no room in the wreckage warship.


    These refugees are lucky. In addition to the interior of warships with turbulent energy flow, the cave remains are also a "no care" zone. It is estimated that the main forces of the sea state and the mainland country will not take them into account for the time being.


    Of course, if Chu Yunsheng does not destroy the two cardinals, sooner or later, they will not be able to escape. The only people who can survive are those who occupy positions in the wrecked warships, and they will face the food crisis later.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly passed through the refugee crowd, and was about to arrive at the gap of the warship. He stopped and looked strangely at a group of dirty people.


    Then, frown, your eyes are dazzled?


    I seem to see an acquaintance.


    The crowd he was staring at suddenly became nervous and stood uneasily in place, afraid to move.


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated, did not enter the gap, back a few steps, straight into the crowd, four search.


    As soon as he came in, he immediately scared the refugees. He was a little bit timid. When his legs became soft, he collapsed on the ground on the spot. Other people even lowered their heads and did not dare to make eye contact with Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng held up a chin that did not dare to raise his head. His cold helmet made the refugees tremble all over, but he did not dare to resist. He was allowed to observe.


    After searching for a circle, with a trace of disappointment, Chu Yunsheng retreated.


    "Who are you looking for? Maybe we can try it? " When permit Jun is not here, she is busy communicating with the people of Xigao about repairing the star ship. The highest officer of the soldiers here becomes the "guide".


    "No more." Chu Yunsheng waved his hand. Maybe he was dazzled.


    Inside the wreckage of the warship, a group of well armed soldiers are waiting for orders to get into the small gap that he and pulling had drilled into.


    There are white skin monsters in it. Since he left, it seems that no army has ever come in to wipe out the enemy. It is estimated that there are still a lot of them, so we should not be careless.


    However, I heard that there was a remnant army hiding here before the star ship fell on the land. I don''t know if they have been in.


    In the hall of the huge coffin, the advance team members found a large amount of reserved food left by the remnant army. It was about that they did not have time to take away when they fled, but they were cheap.


    According to the refugees in the cave, the leader of the remnant army is a very powerful man, but he has a problem. No matter where he is, he always likes to store a lot of food, as if he wants to dominate the country.There is no lack of food in the Starship. If millions of strange people do not engage in the repair project and transfer manpower, they can produce more food. Chu Yunsheng does not care about the reserves in the hall. He just turns out a box of cigarettes and asks the soldiers to carry them out and bury the pot to make meals for the refugees. Only then can they have the strength to work hard and repair the star ship as soon as possible.


    "After you get in, keep on guard. No matter what happens, don''t mess up." Chu Yunsheng explained to more than 100 selected elite soldiers.


    With his current combat power, he doesn''t need the fire of the privy, and only with his strong body, those white monsters are no longer rivals. He is worried that the soldiers have never seen such monsters, and they will explode at once.


    The main purpose of bringing them in is to quickly survey the interior and search every corner to prevent any omission. They do not really need to fight.


    Unfortunately, for the cowardly one, it was promoted to the top three.


    "Reverend, please rest assured that they are all experimental bodies. When we get to the control room, we can start the control signal, and the test experience will obey our orders honestly." In a way that Earth people can understand, the slender man explained concisely.


    It can be seen from its eyes and eyes that it still does not look up to human soldiers, but in front of Chu Yunsheng, it is much more restrained. Just now, before Chu Yunsheng did not come, it was not this expression and attitude, and there was no desire to talk to human soldiers at all.


    After a month''s language exchange, the highly developed intelligence quotient master human language long before the permission Jun, but he wants to speak the language. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng can''t. the micro polar control body can also cross the language barrier and transmit information efficiently. But who dares to use it for Chu Yunsheng?


    It doesn''t mind its own life! We have to use this low-level way of language communication honestly.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Lead the way ahead!" Chu Yunsheng is not polite to him. In fact, he still doubts what the guy will do when he goes in. The more timid he is, the more likely he is to go out and do some inexplicable things.


    He is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to himself. He is now in a tight time and needs to know a lot of things in detail. It is a mess and can''t afford to delay.


    If the cardinals of other countries return to their senses and attack him together, he will not be able to resist. Although this possibility is very small, the suspicion and the psychology of who comes first and who dies first are not only human beings.


    The Cardinals bear not only their own lives, but also the fate of the whole race. They may have been very proud before, but now the situation has changed greatly, so they can''t help being careless. Just like in mainland countries, when the great deity dies, it is estimated that they are completely in disorder.


    After entering the cabin where the experimental body was stored, the tall and slender people quickly turned on the array of lights like hanging rays, which surprised Chu Yunsheng again. This thing has been buried for at least 3000 years, and there is still energy to keep "power supply"?


    About in the technology of high-tech people, the problems of decay and rusting have disappeared.


    I''ve seen him before, but he was first shocked by the inscription, and then chased by the white monster. He didn''t have time to think about other things.


    Chu Yunsheng followed the principle of "don''t ask if you don''t understand". He came to the "window" where the people who saw the broken town left words.


    Strangely enough, they came in for such a long time, and made a big noise, but the pale monsters seemed to disappear in general, and none of them appeared.


    Chu Yunsheng specially flew to the cabin dome and searched around, but no trace was found.


    I don''t know if they feel the danger, or do they feel that their "original master" is coming back and hiding?


    It''s the best to be gone, and it saves a lot of trouble. Now the degenerate people such as pulling out are not here. It''s a waste to kill more pale monsters.


    The window opens slowly


    Chu Yunsheng frowned violently! Through the porthole, the light outside is still bright, but the inscriptions left by the broken town people have disappeared!


    To be sure, it disappeared with the metal tablet!


    A cold feeling behind his back appears in Chu Yunsheng''s heart. He immediately pulls out his long gun and looks extremely alert.


    It''s weird. How did it disappear?


    He had seen it clearly, and other people had seen it at that time. It could not be an illusion. How could it disappear?


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have doubted whether it was still fine tuned in the nodes!


    The original location of the metal stele can not see any traces such as debris, completely like the disappearance of nothing.


    Did anyone come in and remove it?


    The chill behind Chu Yunsheng''s back is exactly this idea. Who can enter the warship and take away or hide a heavy monument?


    If this person is human, it can not have such great power. If it is not human, it is at least higher than the state of the cardinal!


    But when it comes in and doesn''t move anything, it takes a tablet away or hides it. Why?The warship is so vast that he may be hiding in a dark corner, not necessarily staring at him, but this feeling is like a thorn in the back, I don''t know when a terrible ghost will jump out of his back.


    As for the people who broke the town, the three senior people could not say clearly that they were not the core members. After a long time, many records and materials disappeared with the destruction of the star ship, and the clues they could provide were limited.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of any other reason. He concentrated on the spirit and searched inside and outside the cabin again and again.


    Half an hour later, nothing.


    The men have arrived in the "control room". As long as the lights in the warship are not damaged, all the lights are on, which is what Chu Yunsheng asked.


    A small group of soldiers follow the men to the main control unit at the other end of the warship. Where is it? It will try to establish a channel connection with the main star ship outside. If it succeeds, it may call the dormant warship frequency recorder to check what happened in the original and later wrecked warships.


    In addition, the whole ship can also be scanned to determine the intact unit that can be removed and used.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t participate in the meticulous work. As long as there is no moth out of the thin and high people, what he is most concerned about now is whether he can find out who moved the inscriptions of the people who broke the town?


    I hope the ship''s records are available.


    Before the whole ship was scanned, he always felt that someone was hiding in a corner of the huge and empty warship like a ghost, so he didn''t want to wait for a long time, so he retreated.


    There was a lot of noise in the cave, and the soldiers were shouting and yelling, but they still couldn''t stop the hungry refugees from longing for food.


    Out of the entrance of the warship, Chu Yunsheng subconsciously looked at the direction before.


    Hearing a strange voice, he cried out: "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. This is mine. Why do you rob me! Why do you beat people? "


    The reason is strange, because this voice Chu Yunsheng is very familiar, very familiar!


    When zero dimension couldn''t come out, he heard it almost every day and from time to time. He was tired of listening.


    "Jacob?"


    Chu Yunsheng came to the crowd with a dart and called out in doubt. The noise was too loud to hear without shouting.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. Some people were tearing food from each other''s hands, others were pinching other people''s necks and trying to pull out the food that they were trying to swallow from each other''s mouth. Some people covered their own pockets and bent their fingers trying to grab their food All of them were frozen, and did not dare to move.


    Pushing aside a woman in front of him, in front of Chu Yunsheng, there was a thin young man with scattered hair and yellow hair, who had lost his former style. Behind his back was a withered girl of three or four years old. He was imprisoned on the ground, clinging to a man''s thigh, and the man was cramming the food he had snatched into his mouth.


    ***


    this morning, science fiction recommendation is the first, thank you, thank you very much!


    Today is piaohuo''s birthday. I''ll be back in the evening.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Jacob?"


    Chu Yunsheng raised his hair in front of his forehead, trying to see his weak face and help him up.


    The skinny boy shivered in terror, his hands electrocuted to release his grip on his thighs and scrambled back, as if subconsciously to hide.


    "It''s me! Don''t be afraid, Jacob. It''s me. I''m blazing. Death is not the man in your body. Don''t you remember that


    Chu Yunsheng grabs and pulls up his thin body. He is basically sure that it is Jacob. He is so familiar with the smell of his body that he once "lived" for a long time.


    "Chiwu Death You, you?... " "How do you know my name?" he said in confusion


    "Don''t you remember? I used to live in you, and you told me that you love Emily and want to play on the best football team, and we''ve been to college teams together... " Chu Yunsheng put him down and tried to calm Jacob''s tension with a relaxed tone.


    Xiaoyage is scared.


    "Oh, my God, really, really, really you?" The thin big boy said stupidly, and a faint color flowed out of his empty eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Chu Yunsheng nodded, looked at his back and asked, "Why are you here? What about your parents? Why is it just your sister? "


    Jacob is the first child in the family, after him, there is a younger brother and younger sister, and the younger sister is the youngest.


    When Chu Yunsheng asked this question, Jacob was slightly stunned. His eyes, which had just appeared a trace of color, became dark and frightened again. Then he suddenly squatted on the ground, holding his legs and crying out loud: "they are all dead. They are all dead. Father, mother, brother, cousin Nils, aunt sissy All of them are dead. Only me and my sister are dead All dead They are all dead... "


    Jacob twitched nervously, saying "all dead" and "all dead.".


    Chu Yunsheng stroked his hair and sighed.


    Jessie''s love is not only the warmth of Jesse''s family, but also the warmth of her son''s love So far, I can see clearly that they are all dead.


    If they had decided to follow themselves and follow the blood clan stronghold into the space passage, would they survive?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. Maybe he died faster.


    "Jacob, you are an adult, you are a man, you should be strong!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to persuade him. He was not born to be a person who would comfort others. Therefore, he remembered Edgar''s words that he often said: "be strong and courageous. Don''t be afraid or frightened..."


    Looking at Jacob''s back with a knot of cloth tightly wrapped around his sister, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that he didn''t need any advice at that time. Jacob grew up, really grew up.


    He is no longer the big boy who only knows football is full of all kinds of fantasies. He used to dislike children and even hate annoying younger brother and sister. He even bullied his sister to cry at breakfast. Now he ties his sister firmly on his body and ties them tightly. Those torn pieces of cloth tie one dead knot after another He was so worried about losing his sister.


    His thin shoulders became the strong and only guardian of his younger sister. Looking at the little girl lying peacefully on his brother''s back, he seemed to have some beautiful dream and fell asleep sweetly. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng remembered two people.


    One is Yu Xiaohai. When the darkness falls and the insects appear, he hugs himself on the roof of the hotel where he meets Lin Shuiyao, telling himself that his parents and relatives are all dead. The other is mo Wuluo. On that night, he was thin and young, and he insisted that he was his sister''s little niece. With blood stains of serious injury, he almost fainted in front of the office building.


    There is always a force in the world that people can''t look at.


    ¡­¡­


    Jacob''s bewilderment and crying of "all dead" made the refugees who plundered food in the cave gradually quieted down. Then, an uncontrollable and desolate mood quickly diffused. In the corner and the crowd, faint and oppressive cries were heard as if they were infected.


    But the voice of Jacob''s weeping became less and less audible.


    It may be too tired, or it may be too emotional, or the nerves that have been tense in my heart have finally relaxed and fainted in a murmur.


    "Commander he, contact the main star ship and ask them to send aircraft down and connect the two men." Chu Yunsheng sent Xiaoya''s brother and sister to the soldiers and said immediately.


    In one of his "guides", he, commander of regiment he, skillfully touched xiaoyagou''s neck, then shook his head and said, "the big one just faints. He is too weak. The small one is of no value in rescuing."


    Chu Yunsheng said slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "He is dead," he sighed


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet spoken. Xiaoyage, who is being untied by the soldiers, suddenly wakes up and pushes aside a citizen, shouting in disbelief: "no way. You lied to me. Just now I heard her say that she is hungry. You just want to eat her. I will kill you!"With that, his head tilted and he fainted again.


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward and pinched the little girl''s stiff and cold hands. His eyes were calm and said, "send to the main star ship immediately and tell the people in the sky that if a child can''t be rescued, why should I believe that they have the ability to make their broken spaceships fly and fly into space?"


    Regiment he laughs bitterly to himself. Are these two concepts? But Chu Yunsheng definitely said so, and he did not dare to refute it. He immediately took two people from xiaoyage to the outside of the cave.


    Looking at their backs as they left in a hurry, Chu Yunsheng realized that he and commander he spoke Chinese, which Xiaoya could not understand. The reaction just now should be the thing that Jacob was most afraid of when his consciousness was blurred. He was touched by the soldiers when they untied the cloth on him. He did not know what terrible things he had experienced?


    After searching the cave for some time, he still couldn''t find any suspicious clues. Chu Yunsheng prepared to return to the main ship. In addition to going to see if xigaoren had rescued people, there were more important things, one after another, especially trying to find out whether Xiao Na and others were still alive?


    From the observation after he came out of the hall, and according to the time calculation and some words of Da Changyu, he can roughly infer that the blood clan attacking the sky garden has nothing to do with Shauna and others. One is that the time is too short. In less than two months, butney is difficult to wake up, let alone be able to directly confront the cardinal. Second, Xiao Na didn''t know his grave hall in Tianyu kingdom. On the message blood cloth, Chu Yunsheng didn''t explain it in detail. He couldn''t write it down or said it in time. On the contrary, it only increased their panic. Therefore, there were few people who knew this matter, limited to two or three Cardinals. The troops sent into the underground space did not know his real identity.


    Who would that be? Asher, or old blood? Do they know that they are sinking in the sky garden?


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    Chu Yunsheng has no clue. Now the world is in chaos. All kinds of news channels have collapsed. The situation outside can''t come and his news can''t come out.


    Despite the fact that the big starship has fallen down, there are few people who really know what''s going on and dare to come and have a look and know the exact location.


    It is estimated that the upper echelons of the mainland are eager to block all kinds of news, and try every possible means to prepare for the worst before the news leaks. When the world comes to light, at least a few months later, and the "real murderer" may not be his name. In all likelihood, it has something to do with the devil.


    Although it is true that the great deity is dead, those who survive still have to find ways to live, even if they do not use it.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have the energy to destroy them one by one, and if he did, he would certainly cause panic in the whole country of the other three countries. The remaining Cardinals did not want to fight with him, so they had to unite to kill themselves.


    In fact, up to now, even the human refugees in the cave do not know that the mainland and Tianyu countries have basically been destroyed. They do not need to hide in the caves without seeing the sun, let alone know who Chu Yunsheng is.


    This kind of thing, of course, should be left to the people of Xigao. They should try to use the aircraft to transmit the news, just like the ice fire alien hunting for him.


    In addition to seeking news from Shauna and others, more human refugees are needed as coolies to repair the main star ship.


    The target of the search is mainly on the heritage sites. After more than a month of killing, it is hard to imagine that human beings will survive in the towns of the five countries.


    Who knows, the first to find the door is actually the underground villains, they do not appear, Chu Yunsheng almost forgot them.


    Outside the main ship, Chu Yunsheng saw the owner of the foot when he first negotiated terms with the underground villain. However, it was still wrapped in thick protective clothing, and simply stated his identity. He said, "we''re going to the deeper bottom."


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, only looked at it.


    Underground villains take the initiative to run to the cave heritage, it is impossible to just say that they are going to drill.


    But he didn''t expect that the villain''s next words surprised him: "the news that you were banned in Tianyu kingdom is that we told Miss Wen, and then she revealed it to the night Lord aihir."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes slightly congealed, and the underground villain seemed to feel cold. He immediately continued: "it''s not difficult to install tracking devices on your body and your subordinates. Of course, we can''t do it now. The people behind you have more advanced technology than me."


    "When you were taken away by Da Changyu of Tianyu clan, we saw it through sensors. But then, it destroyed the tracking device, but we are basically sure that it will imprison you in the grave Hall of Tianyu people. After discussion in the Council, we found Miss Wenluo, and then she took us to meet the Lord of the night."


    Chu Yunsheng said in a cold voice: "you mean that you told AI hill that I had fallen down, and then she took the blood clan to save me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? If you can really track our every move, you will not be unaware of our war with the mainland state of meldini, and you will not be unaware that Asher is trying to kill me


    The underground villain nodded and admitted: "we did see it. You shocked us. If Da Changyu appeared later, we might have obtained the authorization of the Council to invite you and the rest of the warriors to the underground, but Let''s talk about the night Lord. Some of us think that miss Wenluo convinced her. In terms of the human situation at that time, even if she hid in the heritage area, it would be completely destroyed sooner or later. It''s better to go to Tianyu country to fight you out and use your strength to deal with dachangyu, so that they can get a chance to breathe. It''s totally a way to fight for their lives with their lives. "Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, but he never thought about it. He always felt that there was no reason why aisher didn''t save herself. This idea was too limited. Why did she have to save herself to attack Tianyu kingdom? Can''t it be something else? For example, the underground villain said, stimulate yourself, use yourself to deal with dachangyu, just like he was ready to release a film man at a critical moment!


    But the reality is, he did come out, killed big feather, Asher''s goal has been achieved!


    Is this the plot of Asher, or Wendy''s?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is cold, and the opportunity to kill is stronger.


    At this time, the underground villain once again unexpectedly said: "but I personally don''t think so. This speculation has the logic of hindsight. At that time, even we didn''t know whether you were dead or alive, let alone that you could deal with dachangyu. In your words, it''s just fantastic. No one knows their power better than us !


    What''s more, I feel that miss Wenluo can''t persuade the night Lord who is so reluctant to write. From her eyes, I can feel that she wanted to go to sky garden. Miss Wenluo just gave her an excuse to persuade her subordinates. The excuse doesn''t need too much rationality, and it can even be fake. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    What does ashell want to do in sky garden?


    Not to stimulate themselves out of the hall, Tianyu state has three cardinals, running to find death?


    Chu Yunsheng is even more puzzled. He can barely accept the former statement of underground villains, which is in line with the evidence chain of "motivation" and "result". However, after careful consideration, there is indeed logic after the event.


    No one knows about his situation in the underground space. Even if he is almost ready to release the film maker for the final plan, how can outsiders know and be sure of things that he is not sure about?


    Is it possible that the underground villain is lying?


    Chu Yunsheng stares at its silver white mask and says, "does she want to go by herself? Why? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. Her words are as precious as gold, and few words can be guessed. Perhaps only the prince next to her will know. "


    Chu Yunsheng once again accentuated his way of speech: "just feeling?"


    The underground man hesitated for a moment and said, "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "then why do you want to tell me?"


    "We need your help," the underground man replied cautiously


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved slightly: "help? You''ve got the remains of your ancestors, right? And you''ve decided to go deeper. What else can I do for you? "


    The underground villain hesitated for a moment and said, "when we debated for hundreds of years, many people, including ourselves, thought that it was the ideological debate between the universe''s ancestor seeking school and the earth''s self isolation school. Few people knew that it was actually a technical problem. No matter which one, it needed higher technology to achieve. The former needed more technology To solve the problem of survival in space navigation, the latter is the same problem, but it is slightly less difficult. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "so you want technical help from the master of this starship behind me?"


    "Yes, they are more advanced than us. If the remains in the cave are proved to be our ancestors, they may be our creators. We want to see them."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "you can''t see them. I killed them all."


    The underground villain was slightly stunned, as if he had seen Chu Yunsheng kill Da Changyu. He was still surprised, but he was a little slow and said, "all of them have been killed?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "yes, it''s all killed."


    The underground villain was stunned again, stepped back, looked up at the towering main star ship, and said in a gaffe: "impossible, they are immortal!"


    In the same way, strange people also said that the underground villains obviously didn''t tell the truth, at least not all of them. They must have more and deeper purposes this time. But Chu Yunsheng was not interested and suddenly said in a cold voice, "why can''t they die? You come to tell me who attacked Tianyu country How do you know who I want to know? And how do you know what "knowing who" is good for me? And you dare to say that you want to get the help of technology? Don''t you think it''s also a matter of no logic? "


    The underground villain was stunned by a series of sudden cold tones of Chu Yunsheng, and then reluctantly said, "do you think we are cheating you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "I don''t believe that aihil will go to Tianyu country. If it is not for exciting me to come out, will he die? She is not even the opponent of Da Changyu. There are two cardinals in Tianyu kingdom. What can she get under the eyes of these two cardinals? We, the wise men of mankind, have said that a liar, in order to make the listener more convinced, will unconsciously add more explanations. That''s what you are like


    "I didn''t lie to you, but since you said that, I can''t explain more. I just want to tell you something you don''t know and increase the trust between us. Maybe I made a mistake. We have different understandings in our culture. And we really need technical help, and we will be willing to pay the human and material resources of the whole family to help you repair the star ship first. "


    If there is no longer a large number of human beings gathering in the bottom of the earth, there will be a lot of time for human beings to participate in repairing the bottom of the earth.


    As for the leakage of technology, it''s a matter for the experts, and he doesn''t care.


    But when I think about it, I always feel that I don''t know what''s going on inside, and the underground villains will not tell me the truth. There are only three elite people who are under their own monitoring. If we use the underground villains to repair the star ship and let them participate in it, in case something is done behind their backs Chu Yunsheng did not forget for a moment that a giant was once imprisoned in the "coffin" of a tall man!


    They are extremely dangerous, even as dangerous as the privy, leaving three alive, in fact, there is no way to play with fire.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng even doubted that it was the three high-level people who made such a quick search for the door.


    The suspected ancestors of underground villains are also their experimental bodies!


    With this in mind, he did not want to let the underground villains in anyway, so he refused: "no need."The underground villain was unwilling to fight for a way: "can you think about it again? We''ve had experience repairing ships. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not leave any room for a deep voice: "you go."


    The little man on the ground is disappointed to see the huge triangular star ship behind Chu Yunsheng. He sighs and turns back to the tadpole flying machine in silence. For a moment, he rises up Gradually disappeared on the edge of the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment. Without any clue, he returned to the main star ship. Commander he immediately rushed over and said, "the big boy wakes up. He wants to see you."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "what about the small one?"


    Head he said unnaturally in his eyes: "it''s still under rescue, but the situation is very bad."


    In silence, Chu Yunsheng walked through a huge metal thin wall that had just been erected, and then passed a long temporary suspended metal single bridge to a circular white platform. Jacob was lying in a transparent cylinder warehouse at a loss.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, Jacob said in a hurry, "Lord death, my sister?"


    James had always believed that Chu Yunsheng was the God of death, but Chu Yunsheng also told him his surname, which was called "blazing" by his pronunciation. Later, after Chu Yunsheng was separated from his body, he also called Chu Yunsheng that way.


    Chu Yunsheng comforted him and lied to him temporarily: "you all call me the God of death. Since you are the God of death, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    As if he had great trust in Chu Yunsheng, he looked at Chu Yunsheng''s "strange" body, nodded and said, "Lord death, you have saved me again."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was covered with armour, but he couldn''t see his expression. He patted him and said, "commander he said you have something to look for me?"


    Jacob hesitated and said, "no, that''s it."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said, "don''t you believe him?"


    Jacob nodded slightly, but did not say it. It seems that he has really grown up.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "Jacob, things have happened. Even if it''s hard, the living people still have to find a way to live strong. You still have a sister. If you don''t have a home, you have hope. Do you understand?"


    Jacob nodded and said firmly: "I understand that when my father was eaten by the pig head man, he said that I was the only man in this family. Let me protect my mother and sister. Unfortunately, I still didn''t protect them, and my mother was also eaten. I could only cover my sister''s eyes and watch them eat Lord death, can you still teach me those magic? I want revenge


    Chu Yunsheng said: "wait until you get up. How did you get caught by the pig head man? I''ve been in the desert. Why didn''t I see your American camp in the east? "


    "We were not captured by the pig head man, but sold to the past," said Jacob with a gloomy look


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "sold?"


    James explained: "they kill people everywhere. There are too many dead people and it is too troublesome to deal with corpses. Some people think of a way to sell us to pig heads as food. In this way, we do not need to deal with our bodies, but also sell them for a good price. Many officers in the mainland will make a lot of money because of this. We are trafficked by them to pig heads from far away places It''s in. "


    Commander he has been in Tianyu country, and later entered the main ship ahead of time. I don''t know there is such a thing, but he has an expression that can understand the reason.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng would not have thought that under the powerful killing order of the temple, the officers below would be so "convenient" to operate.


    At this time, he interposed: "Mr. Chu, if it is true, there should be a lot of living human beings there. Do you want to send someone to rob them back? There is still a big gap in the number of people to repair the starship, so we need to replenish it


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "you may not be able to beat the pig headed men alone. I asked the men of high and small to send attack aircraft with you. However, the main ship is seriously short of energy, and it wastes a lot of time to fight against other cities in Tianyu kingdom. You can only send one to you. You should use it as well as you can. When you encounter a strong enemy, don''t fight hard, save your strength and wait for the main ship to recover, It''s not too late. "


    Commander he''s face immediately pleased and said: "you don''t worry. I know how to do it. The thin and high people''s aircraft is very advanced. To deal with the pig head man, a deterrent force is enough."


    He also clearly did not mention that Chu Yunsheng needed to attack the pig head man himself when he met a strong enemy. If Chu Yunsheng was used, it would be too useless for them to add a tall man''s aircraft.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "it''s not easy for you to survive. Let''s forget it today. It''s too hasty to set out. Wait for tomorrow. After the high-ranking men scan the whole ship from the cave heritage, we can find the weapon depot and get you some simple individual weapon equipment. If you sharpen your knife, you may be able to get back earlier than today. "


    Commander he is absolutely ecstatic. What kind of army is an army equipped with high-level weapons!?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "reverence, we don''t have individual weapons suitable for them to use. In our system, we don''t need individual combat. War is an organizational system corresponding to technology. We have passed the era of individual combat very early. There is no soldier army in human sense, and we don''t need to go to the front line of the battlefield to waste precious lives."


    When Chu Yunsheng found the person in charge of scanning, he immediately euphemistically said that he did not have the kind of thinking "backward" weapon he imagined, but then he said:


    "however, I think there should be other ways. According to the detected loop interface token information, it has been preliminarily determined that the remnant ship in the cave is an experimental core spacecraft leaving the main ship. Although the data of the main ship is missing, it is impossible to be sure of the original serial number, but it is certain that there should be specified weapons equipped by the trained experimental body servants, which can be handed over to your servants for use. The advantage is that the weapons can be used in the weapons The original program in is legal and does not need to modify permissions in a large area. Otherwise, it will be a very difficult thing. We have lost a large number of authority passwords. Cracking it will take a long time and heavy resources... "


    Chu Yunsheng briefly thought about the cableway: "how about not getting up with the pig head man?" A moment later, Chu Yunsheng added: "the strength of single physical strength is less than that of Tianyu clan."


    At present, xigaoren have only dealt with the Tianyu people, and they are indirectly completed by the attack aircraft. They have no understanding of other races, especially the pig headed people. Only when the first batch of exploratory micro air vehicles, which are mainly responsible for searching for blood race such as Shauna and the rest of mankind, return, can they have a general understanding of the life of the whole planet.


    After thinking about it for a while, he explained in a different way: "the information base of the main ship is missing. We are trying to find more channels from other damaged ships, and try to reconstruct the preliminary discrete information base from the information fragments. However, we do not see the part of servants regulating weapons. This belongs to the general information that is not necessary to be saved in emergency when the ship crashes It can be found in the shipboard system documents kept in the main ship that the duties of the test body servants are defined as: managing and monitoring the behavior and state of other test objects, and ending the life of "dangerous" test bodies if necessary. From this we can know that if the risk index of the pig head man you said is lower than that of the experimental body, the servant regulation weapon will certainly cover the scope of killing them from the destructive upper limit


    Chu Yunsheng listened carefully, but he found that he did not say anything. According to his statement, if you want to know whether the regulatory weapons can deal with the pig headed man, it is useless to know the information of the Tianyu people. It is the result of direct attack with the elite''s own weapons. However, the key now is that we don''t know where the maximum destructive limit of the regulation weapons of the servants is? Can we destroy the Tianyu people?


    Therefore, the only way is to compare the "risk index" between the pig head man and the experimental body, but the question is still back to the origin: how strong is the pig head man? What''s the strength of the highest index of the test body?


    Obviously, there are a lot of advanced technologies, but even if a pig head man can deal with such a small problem, they can''t judge whether they can deal with such a small problem. They can''t imagine that there will be such trouble. However, it seems very funny, but it reflects many essential problems, especially from the side reflecting the depth of the destruction of the elite fleet system!


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said simply, "no matter what, there is always better than none. Allocate a part of information processing resources and retrieve the location of the regulated weapons depot as soon as possible. It also takes time for commander he to learn how to use them from equipment, so they must complete the retrieval, removal and equipment before dawn. "


    Compared with tracking down the whereabouts of Xiao Na, AI Xi''er and hu''er, Chu Yunsheng is more eager to send commander he.


    In order to save energy, the number of the first batch of exploratory micro air vehicles is also very small, no more than five. With a huge geographical area, they are just a form. They are far less than the energy consumption of an aggressive aircraft. The composition of collision luck is more, and the main purpose is to find the more easily found remaining human beings.


    At the moment, the world is in chaos, and the killing order is suspended from the cardinal''s root. The remaining high-end dignitaries dare not dare to challenge him more bravely than the cardinal of Haiguo. The chaotic situation and the struggle for new power are enough for them to be exhausted.


    If shaunabutney and others had died before, it would be useless for him to do anything now. If he did not die, he could survive from the most critical period, and now he would be even more capable. Therefore, the most important thing at the moment is to repair, repair, and desperately repair ships!


    Before the return of the gods of the five kingdoms, repairing the main ship is the real way to solve the crisis.


    For this reason, he never leaves the main star ship, in order to ensure the speed of the ship repair project and "monitor" every move of the tall and thin people at all times. If he is not there, the weirdos of Permin and the soldiers of regiment he will not kill them together.


    Awed by Chu Yunsheng''s "wanwei", the elite responsible for restoring the information base immediately input new instructions, allocate resources, and immediately retrieve the location of the minions'' weapon depot.


    Chu Yunsheng stood behind it and waited quietly. He always wanted to ask the tall man about the trigonometry in the giant''s head, but he forbeared every time he spoke.


    One is the lack of information, and asking may be a white question. On the contrary, it only increases the unpredictable ideological fluctuation of the elite. On the other hand, the trigonometry is not in his hands and remains in the remnant troops of Xiaona. Except for the eleven red liquor, he almost goes to Tianyu country naked. The person who can first find out the whereabouts of Xiao Na must be the Gao people, and those aircraft will know the search only after passing through them As a result, in case there is any information about the trigonoid in the main ship of Xigao, he asked and let them know the existence of this thing in advance Chu Yunsheng does not trust them. It''s too dangerous!If there is a little bit of error, he will turn over again in a second, and he will never be robbed.


    This is one of the reasons why he never inquired about Xiao Na''s whereabouts from the underground villains. Even though the underground villains frankly said that they had tracked him and the rest of the blood riders, Chu Yunsheng still had no breath.


    It''s not that he is too careful and sensitive, and always thinks of others too dark. He just acts strictly according to the worst possible, preferring to spend his heart and soul, but also to nip in the cradle the variables that he can prevent.


    It takes time to retrieve. Chu Yunsheng once again refrained from asking about the trigonoid. He looked around at the wall space around him. Then he took his eyes back to the figure in front of the tall man. He said in his heart, "is the first remnant ship in the cave the same shape as the main star ship?"


    The tall man quickly replied, "no, it''s an experimental spacecraft. It needs to collect life specimens. In terms of morphology, it needs to consider the physical problems such as the resistance to penetrate the atmosphere and the gravity of the planet. Just like the flying vehicles that you can see attacking the plume, they are low altitude models, which are basically not used in space. However, the main star ship usually does not enter the near field of the planet, or it will cause huge tidal force under the action of the celestial body''s gravity, which will destroy the ecological circle of the collection target. Therefore, when we repair the main ship and leave, it will also be a huge gravitational field disaster for the planet. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and then asked, "in this case, why should the main star ship be made into a triangular vertebra?"


    Xigao man did not dare not answer his words, and continued to reply earnestly: "when I was born, it was already a triangular pyramid. It is said that it is to commemorate a great ancestor of ours. It was a very distant and distant age of ignorance. This great ancestor, by the way, also exists in earthly human beings. I once asked Xu that it was about a very short time away from human beings Three or four hundred years ago, there was also a wise man who creatively established analytic geometry. He transformed geometric problems into mathematical problems, and used mathematics to calculate the problems that could not be solved by ruler and gauge drawing before, such as multiple cubic, third angle and so on.


    Unfortunately, the time of human development is too short to realize the crucial significance of geometric problems to the theoretical establishment needed for real space entry. Otherwise, Xu Nu would not even miss the name of this great wise man for a moment!


    No matter which race life, the laws of physics are there. There is no more or less. Only mathematics is the weapon to crack them. To make a metaphor in the way of earthman, it is the real weapon for mortals to challenge God! "


    As if he realized that he had said too much, Xigao immediately closed his mouth and took a look at Chu Yunsheng. After all, Chu Yunsheng is a God in the eyes of monsters.


    Chu Yunsheng is nothing. In some ways, he also agrees with the idea of this elite man who is persistent in breaking his 11 branches of red liquor, even though he is an "empiricist" who practices by relying on ancient books.


    He thought it would be better to return to the original topic, so he tried to make up for the flash: "of course, those are our distant legends. Out of respect for our ancestors, that ancestor was created because of the problem of the third angle. In addition to analyzing geometry, in order to commemorate him, the main star ship was built into a three-dimensional three-dimensional shape, and in fact, a triangular pyramid Shape is more suitable for our technology to navigate in space, with uniform structure and micro isotropy, and collecting various cosmic particles, such as antimatter particles, which are all based on actual needs


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand it, but his purpose was not to understand anything. From the words of high and small people, he could vaguely hear some of their real thoughts, such as the metaphor.


    Of course, he realized a long time ago that if he wanted to make fu array go further, rather than just stay in the experience left by his predecessors, he might really need fatal mathematics to build a stronger system, but this is not something one can do at all.


    If you want to break through the cultivation system left by your predecessors and let him go further on his own cultivation Road, you need extremely large and even terrible knowledge


    In essence, people who rely on experience can''t escape the nightmare that generations are inferior to each other except for the occasional rare "genius".


    At this time, the retrieval was finally completed, and the three-dimensional map of the huge weapon storehouse was unfolded one by one. Now, in front of Chu Yunsheng and Xigao people, it used another "power" to convey to the world the magnificence of the number of life of the experimental body imprisoned by its spaceship!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a strange armed force slowly launched out of the huge star ship. With a neat pace, it showed a strong murderous spirit, and sent troops to the desert, to the pig headed man, to the land of the land, which was full of chaos and military front!


    ***


    thanks for Feng Qiao''s two red awards. It''s exciting to come back and open the computer at night!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t like to stay in the main star ship for a long time. The open and closed space to be rebuilt made him feel like a huge coffin and couldn''t breathe. He had a shadow in his mind, and he fell into zero dimension for a long time, which made him like to look up at the open starry sky.


    The records of the inscriptions of the people who broke the town are still being searched. The dim interior of the main ship always makes him feel that there is a pair of eyes hidden in a dark corner.


    Therefore, he preferred to sit alone on the edge of the huge triangular platform on the top of the main ship, watching the clouds under his feet, the barriers stacked, sometimes alluvial like mountains, sometimes rising like a strange peak, between curling and relaxing, graceful and graceful, flowing in thousands of manners, and horses galloping in thunder.


    Upward, the sky is clear and blue, the sun shines on the sea of clouds, and the golden glow is sprinkled. It is just like another world, far away from the chaos on the ground, which makes people feel relaxed and happy at the same time, like being in a fairyland.


    The huge metal platform on the top of the starship is just like the deer platform in ancient mythology. It is looming in the sea of white clouds, purple and mist.


    The temperature here is very low and the air is thin. However long after, Chu Yunsheng''s black armor condenses a thin white frost, as light as a small crystal. He doesn''t need much oxygen, and he will be too hungry, let alone feel cold. The constant fire of the cardinal in the zero dimension makes most of the firefly cells in his body indefatigable.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t feel like a person.


    He put the folded cigarette in his hand under his mask and sniffed it lightly. He raised his head and looked at the moving and static sea of clouds. He clenched a cigarette box that had not moved into a ball. He gently loosened it and floated down his legs to the ground under the clouds.


    If people can really become immortals, it is actually a very sad thing.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng stood up and stood on the edge of the platform. His eyes were frozen. The numbers, figures and increasingly complex structures composed of thin and thin flames were illusory and disillusioned. They constantly deduced from one flame to another. They were like fairies, condensing the wisdom of countless lives, twinkling in the moving figures and turning into numbers Word, flame jump and change between the completion of the operation, and then form a new figure


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng was surrounded by a variety of figures and figures, crowded together. When it was impossible to squeeze them, they seemed to have a pair of hands pushing them away from the surrounding sky and floating out. The new figures and figures immediately occupied their original positions, and soon they were crowded again and pushed out again, flying to the distance and repulsing It''s like a huge flame music symbol flying all over the sky.


    Countless pages of ancient books from the memory of Chu Yunsheng are arranged in the sky in the form of fire script, sometimes pulled down by an invisible hand. After comparison, they are sent back to the distance, with ups and downs, staggered numbers, and changeable graphics, sometimes low and sometimes high. It is like playing a grand song composed of the wisdom of life.


    In the distance, a circular dynamic figure, which is like a mountain, is composed of plane circles. In the air, it bumps into a simple but equally huge triangle, which is gradually twisted and broken, and disperses in the blue sky.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng sighed and turned around. All around him and even in the sky, the dense numbers and figures of huowen suddenly flew away like smoke and dust.


    He did not understand.


    Even with the help of Lingyun, a lot of time has been omitted, but the profound principles and knowledge required make him feel helpless. Once he touches a deeper problem, his head will be empty, like a pupil looking at a university mathematics problem with his mouth wide open


    If any human scientist comes, he will probably do better than him, not to mention the slender man.


    However, Chu Yunsheng found that he could only try with his honest feeling experience. At least in his current state, he did not need pure innovation and breakthrough.


    In fact, he tried to use Pan''s theory as the basis and solve the problems in the zero dimension according to some explanations of high-level people. However, he thought too simply that he was really not that piece of material.


    Try, constantly use all kinds of methods to try, although stupid point, the probability of failure is very high, but it is his only way, is also his most advantageous way, his body and zero dimension can stand the toss and turn.


    Chu Yunsheng had no obvious feeling after killing the two cardinals of Tianyu kingdom. One of them was indirectly killed by Canyun''s sword, and the other was exhausted before he was killed. Only the great magistrates of the mainland state fought with him to stab him hard and hard. The pure force of the cardinal from the point of the spear still remained in him, which was not a minor internal injury.


    Different from the ice fire five ethnic groups, the cardinal power of the great deities in the mainland is not a pure extreme energy, but a more complex fusion body. However, relatively speaking, the vitality of the gold characteristics is dominant, and the others are mostly auxiliary.


    Chu Yunsheng now has two ways to cure his "internal injury". One is to drive it out with a stronger privy fire and clean it up. The advantage of doing so is not to leave any future trouble. The other is to pull it into the zero dimension and use it to suppress the source fire power.Although he cannot enter the zero dimension himself, he can use the Privy fire to wrap it and send it in.


    However, he was worried about the consequences of doing so, and there was a price to pay for completely unknown attempts.


    He can pull other people''s privy force into zero dimension, so can other people. There is nothing special here. Everyone is the same, and it must be harmful. Otherwise, the attack will not become the help of others? The truth is very simple. You don''t need to think about it.


    Unfortunately, he did not have a privy life to communicate with. He asked what the known consequences would be and what should be paid attention to in advance?


    Building a car behind closed doors is often the prelude to tragedy. Chu Yunsheng still understands this truth, but without him, he has only a strong zero dimension to be able to toss around.


    It takes a long time to think about it, but the decision is only a matter of a moment. Once the zero dimension is pulled in or the body is expelled, it is a foregone conclusion and can not be repented.


    If he wants to liberate the zero dimension, he must extinguish or suppress the damned privy fire. The ideal result is to reach the super stable level of noumenon energy, just as he practiced with pure noumenon energy, but that is impossible, unless he has a huge knowledge system of high-level people and digests and absorbs them into his own things instead of like books If you don''t understand the information, it''s useless to try to meet death blindly.


    No one can try out the law of gravity by bumping around. That apple is a hoax.


    If he didn''t try, he had few other solutions. He tried. There might be a glimmer of hope in danger. When Chu Yunsheng tried to deduce the failure of energy stability structure, he made a decision.


    In case, the star ship can''t be repaired in time. In case, a moth comes out of the tall man The black gas and debris in the zero dimension must come out to fight with the gods.


    Even if it is still a death, there is no regret, he has made every effort.


    ¡­¡­


    The remnant power of the great deity''s invasion is instantly sent into zero dimension.


    Chu Yunsheng took a step forward, there was no movement, another step, still no movement, but the third step, he did not step out.


    Immediately, he sat on the platform, closed his eyes and did not move. His black armor was frozen like frost, and the dark spear was quietly suspended behind him.


    The spirit spreads quickly, capturing and controlling every move around.


    This is the backup method that Chu Yunsheng considered in advance. In case of paralysis again, there is also Lingyun who can frighten other cardinals, the shadows of the dark corner covetously, and dangerous high-ranking people.


    Of course, the probability of paralysis is very small, his body is not the same as before, even if the Privy fire in the body, can also withstand.


    Chu Yunsheng can still move, there is no problem flying, but he does not want to move, in a static state to concentrate all his spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng also knew that the remaining power of the Cardinal was an intruder to him. He personally sent it into zero dimension, just like taking off his armor and clothes and letting the enemy''s dagger directly insert into his heart all the way, which was very dangerous.


    At this time, his consciousness quickly shakes up, not paralysis, but may be comatose.


    He could not enter the zero dimension observation, but he could guess that in the zero dimension, under the self-protection of consciousness and body, there was a fierce fighting scene.


    If he loses the zero dimensional barrier, or opens the back door to the enemy himself, he can fight directly within the zero dimension. Even if it is the debris and black gas, he must be careful. They are controlled by consciousness and can not hurt himself unless he can go in and "break his arm" to fight back.


    According to the experience of the last time he killed the strange thing with the film man in the desert, Chu Yunsheng speculates that the vertigo will not last long. After all, the great deity is dead. This force belongs to the wood without source. It is only a matter of time before it is defeated by the pieces of the object or the black gas.


    After that, he looked down at the clouds.


    "Where is our exploration vehicle nearest in this direction?" Chu Yunsheng immediately opened the channel priority connector given to him by the high school, pointed to a direction of a crude global map, and quickly asked the tall man in charge of the Starship.


    Once upon a time, the president of the United States often asked where our nearest aircraft carrier formation was? The ability to deploy weapons around the world is really convenient.


    "Just a moment." Although he didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng was going to do, he immediately found out the nearest exploration aircraft, formed a green signal point on the map, and said, "here, there are about 16 curved grids. Do you need to adjust the direction and go there immediately?"


    According to the speed of the exploration vehicle, 16 grids normally take about 10 minutes.


    "Yes, immediately adjust the past, turn off its other search tasks, get here as fast as possible, turn on instant messaging, and synchronize everything that happens there to me." Chu Yunsheng immediately said to the light and shadow in front of him.


    "I see." Xigao replied.


    In its series of operations, the exploration vehicle immediately changed its course and flew rapidly to the designated area.Chu Yunsheng was very surprised. How could the power of the cardinal, who was supposed to be a rootless tree, have a faint connection with the outside world?


    Although it is very small and weak, like a very serious injury, only one step to the end of the kind, but it certainly exists.


    This is too dangerous!


    He can''t send it out now. Once it enters the zero dimension, it''s beyond his control.


    The scene under the exploration aircraft has been flying, because the speed is too fast, it is close to the ground, the height is not high, it is all drawn into a line of the general image rapidly backward.


    Three minutes later, the full speed exploration aircraft finally reached the designated area, began to slow down and switch to normal frame rate to return video and sound.


    The ruins of the land, stacked with gray dead corrupt army, exploration aircraft flying over their heads, you can see a lifeless cold face, the cold air in the cold wind.


    In front of them, where the sound of fighting became clearer and clearer, a knight rushed into the ranks of the grey dead army. Behind it, countless rushing cavalry surged, holding heavy swords and shouting in the sky. One by one, they stepped on the corpses of their companions and launched a forward to subsequent charge.


    They''re surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    The exploration aircraft soon came to the rear of this cavalry, which was also the front line. Under one king''s flag, a Golden Knight threw off his split helmet, chopped down an enemy, held up his heavy armor, and yelled, leading the most elite purple gold knight to rush to another group of people in the enemy''s encirclement circle in front of them.


    "HuR?"


    Chu Yunsheng heart a meal, that desperate Knight unexpectedly a bit like hu er.


    Then, the exploration aircraft came to the second circle and circled over it. There was a red and familiar caravan standing below, but I didn''t know whether it was the original color or blood stained.


    This is it!


    Is the great God still alive?


    Chu Yunsheng, however, rose up, flapping his wings and holding the dark spear. He had a lot of opportunities to kill. His sharp arrows shot into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    ***


    for recommendation tickets!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    in the air skimming flight, Chu Yunsheng was surprised. How could the great deity live?


    Its body and zero dimension are all killed into pieces, can they still be bonded together?


    No matter what, he will go to have a look. He can just come back in an hour and a half with the prestige still in place. No matter what happens to the slender people for the time being.


    About 30 minutes later, Chu Yunsheng swept over the army in a low altitude and was suddenly shocked.


    The video and sound from the exploration aircraft are totally different from the feeling of visiting the scene. As soon as he passed through the army, Chu Yunsheng found that they were all "dead men" with no breath of life!


    What''s going on?


    Is it a mysterious country?


    Chu Yunsheng can only think of a mysterious country that he has never seen before. Only the country of "the dead" can be so mysterious. Even hu er, who is in the court of the mainland state, does not know much about it.


    It is reasonable that the great deity was defeated and the mysterious kingdom came out to seize territory.


    Except for the time in the desert and oasis, Chu Yunsheng did not intersect with the cardinal of the mysterious country. At present, both sides did not violate the river and went to one side. Chu Yunsheng did not want to stimulate them. His purpose of coming here was very clear, and he had to go after the fight.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng flew into the cavalry formation of the mainland, causing a riot. But perhaps these soldiers did not know the inside information of the previous two days. They were just rioting and did not have much fear and hatred.


    But the next mainland Chinese who were surrounded were different. As soon as they saw Chu Yunsheng flying, they cried out in despair and surrounded tightly under the flaming red canopy, making the appearance of swearing to death.


    Chu Yunsheng flew to the side of the exploration aircraft. His eyes were cold. The war in zero dimension was over, and the trace of contact was cut off. The danger was relieved. But since he was here, he didn''t want to leave behind.


    Although I don''t know where the target is, it must be hidden in the crowd here, maybe in the gorgeous cart.


    Chu Yunsheng rises slightly, the source fire is released from the palm, jumping like a ghost.


    At this time, the Legion of the dead gave up the siege and retreated like a tide for unknown reasons.


    A riding shadow rushed up, stopped under Chu Yunsheng''s body and yelled: "walking adult, I''m HuR, can you talk about it?"


    Then, another riding shadow came up and translated to the sky in unfamiliar English.


    "Can you recognize me?" Chu Yunsheng is slightly surprised that his current appearance, that is, blood riding, may not be recognized.


    "The great deity has died, and the three long feathers of Tianyu Kingdom have died and escaped. The cardinal of Haiguo can''t get out. Who in the world can frighten back the dead and the demons only by one side?" Hull exclaimed. He obviously knew something inside, but only explained, without mentioning who killed the three Cardinals.


    "The devil?" Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "is it not a mysterious country?"


    Hur shook his head and said, "they come from the starry sky. Do you remember the meteor shower that came out of the sky?"


    "The devil outside Heaven?" Chu Yunsheng subconsciously thought of an influential word, but immediately denied it.


    If the supernatural demons are so capable, they can be killed without lifting their fingers. This is not the outer world.


    Hur then said: "the mainland is now misty, before the gratitude and resentment, please forgive you and your gods, from today on, we are willing to share the world with the earth people, and to make up for the great disrespect we have committed to your gods, the resources within the territory of the mainland will be left to you, and the manpower within the territory of the mainland will be at your disposal I would like to offer you the golden sun, the treasure of the royal family several years ago. "


    The translator beside him was stunned and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, is that to be worshipped by the gods?"


    "Translation!" HuR snapped


    The knight did not dare to say anything more and immediately translated it word for word.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng said, "Huer, you and I have a friendship, I will not kill you, but you should understand that your so-called mainland Empire has been in my hands, and you do not need you to give it, but this is not really important. I did not want to talk to you about anything. I came here to kill a person. You may have misunderstood me."


    Hu er slightly one Zheng, way: "I understand, you also come to kill seven Wang elder sister."


    Then, he showed helpless despair in his eyes, and said with a sad smile: "the national situation collapsed like a mountain, and the collapse is only in the twinkling of an eye. You don''t need to start. Sister seven Wang and I will decide by ourselves."


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness! No way


    "Your Highness, we cannot give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand why he wanted to kill the seven princesses, he said in the air: "you can not die."


    Hu er shook his head and said, "if the state of God exists, then the state will exist; if the state of God dies, the country will perish. For the royal family, I should die with my country. "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood it and said in a deep voice, "the great God gave you the seven princesses the divine land contract?"


    After killing the three cardinals, he did not care about the direction of the contract. He thought that nine times out of ten, he would die with the collapse of zero dimension. In fact, he did not feel that the contract appeared. Maybe it was too fast. Even if it appeared, he could not capture it. It was not his thing. There was no debris and black gas in it. It was useless to see it. He could only let it disappear.As far as the circumstances were concerned, Chu Yunsheng also had no time and energy to pursue the contract which was useless to him.


    Hu er will be really stunned, eyes immediately filled with infinite regret, lost voice: "you don''t know?"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "you don''t have to regret, do you know, I will kill all the people here, so she can''t escape."


    "If it was me, you would do it, but please promise us to be self-determination, and let me retain the last bit of Royal self-esteem," Hu said


    Chu Yunsheng was silent, and hu er died and he stopped saying anything.


    He is not afraid of any trick hu er and the seven princesses in the Chinese car. Whether it is Princess seven or not, he will kill everyone here in the end.


    Hur turned over and jumped down the horse, went to the waggon, straightened up his armor, and then tied his scattered hair, knelt in front of the red curtain of fire and said, "sister seven, I have tried my best to end the road. However, the national situation has collapsed, and our nation is dead. Let''s do my best. I will die bravely like aurora."


    After that, he got up first, pulled out the long sword just inserted into the near future, held the body of the sword, stabbed to his heart position.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly fell down from the sky, and lifted the big car''s Huagai.


    Inside sat a woman in a flaming red robe, stood a golden sword, looking cold at Chu Yunsheng.


    "Hu er''s face changed three times in an instant, and the light and fire stone said," walk adult, please promise us to die in our country! "


    Chuyunsheng sneered and said, "OK, hu er, you are very clever, but I am not a fool. Although she is very like Princess seven, unfortunately, you are cheated by this car, and I am cheated by this sword."


    Chu Yunsheng took Princess seven and felt her life breath at a close distance. Even if the woman in front of her eyes was like Princess seven, he was sure not.


    Besides the last word, hu er didn''t cheat him. He didn''t know if he came back. He fought the bloody battle before, and he tried to save the wager?


    Hu''er was stiff, but there was still a bit of ecstasy in his face.


    If the seven princesses are not here, it means that the seven princesses have successfully hidden them at least one day ago.


    "You do it yourself."


    Chu Yunsheng reached out to take the sword, and another black box in the hands of the false princess, and turned to HuR and said, and then flew to the sky.


    He was not as worried as before. From the reaction of HuR, the grand God did give the contract to Princess seven before his death, and the seventh Princess set up a next game with this sword to deceive all those who wanted to rob the contract.


    As long as it is not a grand God, a person who has not reached the Privy will have to reach the so-called "realm of God" even if he gets the contract. At that time, the gods will come back indefinitely.


    Chu Yunsheng also had no time to entangle with her again, and took a "dead man" with his hand, and rushed back to the Starship platform at a speed.


    "Please don''t bring it directly, sir. There are variations in it." The communicator quickly remembered the voice of the tall man.


    "What variations?" Asked Chu Yunsheng.


    "A control, similar to our micro polar control, but it can only control the dead." "The exploration vehicle has scanned its configuration data and is analyzing its configuration. It is better not to bring it in before the self cleaning defense system of the starship is restored to prevent unpredictable results," explained the Gaoren


    "On the platform?" Chu Yunsheng thought about it, but he just wanted to study the origin. Now the situation is chaotic. It is better to know the unknown in advance.


    "Wait, I send a closed warehouse, explore the aircraft is analyzing its internal structure, and then judge their technical methods and deduce the technological level of its manufacturers." "It''s better to bring back one, and it''s clear that we can prevent us from being attacked suddenly when we take off in the future," the Gaoling said immediately


    When Chu Yun rises back to the platform, a cylindrical closed warehouse has been parked on the platform, and the upper mouth is opened.


    Chu Yunsheng lost the "dead" trapped by the clamp in. Just turning around, the voice of the fine and high-rise people came from his ear: "on my honor, they actively cut off the signal connection, etc., and then traced back to a section of coordinate information. In the direction of 26.23334.62389.132, the distance is unclear, the quantity is unclear, the intensity is unclear, and the variation is being destroyed by itself..."


    "Can you be sure who it is?" Chu Yunsheng said that he felt that he was asking in white, but he was really worried about the return of the gods in the population like hu er, and that was a big problem!


    Sure enough, the tall man replied, "no, but it can be inferred that they are approaching, very fast, respected, we must speed up the repair of the ship!"


    Chu Yunsheng said for a moment: "where is the head now?"


    The tall man immediately brought up a tracking image. It was about the attack aircraft from the army. From the picture, soldiers in silver and white uniforms, holding the electric shock stick, shot a light, and then a large number of pigheads were bound by the halo and struggled painfully.


    Chu Yunsheng a time without words, a good elite force, how suddenly become a city of some kind of manager?"They have already acquired 1632 human beings, but the number is still far from enough. Reverence, we should think of other ways." The tall man, cold and precise, suggested.


    ***


    the monthly pass has been overtaken one after another. Ask for the monthly ticket again, and make a change tomorrow!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    there is no other way to find the underground villain.


    Chu Yunsheng put aside his suggestions and continued to think about ways to suppress the fire. Now there is no way to achieve instant success and instant benefit. If there is one, he will dare to jump into it, whether it is a fire pit or not.


    At least let him use the pure noumenon vitality. Although the noumenon vitality has been staying in the initial state of the binary heaven, I don''t know what changes will be made after such a long time. Besides, the stone like monster sealed in the far north not long after entering the new world has been so long. The life source does not know how much it has absorbed, how long it has been nourished, and even less What does Tao look like.


    At present, the world below the Privy is busy, and the level of the Privy is very calm. But the more peaceful it is, the more Chu Yunsheng feels the breath of the coming rain and the battle.


    They''re waiting!


    Wait for the gods to come back and clean themselves up.


    There is no need to fight with him before this. The cardinal of Haiguo is a typical example.


    Chu Yunsheng needs to be prepared for running and fighting, and the approaching of variant makers has intensified the urgency of the wind.


    The insect doesn''t need sleep, so he can study and practice day and night.


    Gradually, Chu Yunsheng found that the frost on his armor appeared more and more frequently, once exceeding 10 minutes.


    This kind of frost is different from the fog and frost on the edge of the platform. It comes out from the inside, stimulates the chill and carries pure ice energy.


    It does hinder the fire body of the insect, but it has a slight suppression effect on the zero dimensional source fire.


    After careful thinking, Chu Yunsheng cleared up a clue. When he was in the desert oasis, he inhaled all the energy close to the cardinal of strange things. Its characteristics were dominated by wood attributes, and soon turned into a raging source fire in the zero dimension. Now, the Privy force invaded by the great deity he inhaled into was transforming into wonderful ice energy.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get into the zero dimension inspection to see the detailed process, otherwise, he must have gained a lot.


    After all, the remaining invasion power of the great deity is very small, and it is "intruder". Even if there are more, Chu Yunsheng does not dare to "suck" any more. That is to seek death.


    After it gradually stabilized, Chu Yunsheng has been looking at the "golden sun" - a source of gold!


    This is the process of his learning, first of all, to understand and become his own knowledge. Memory is a subsequent stage, but it is often reversed.


    Time passed in reading. After about three or four hours, the ice energy in Chu Yunsheng''s body gradually faded down, and the firefly tissue recovered its vitality.


    The feeling of dizziness came again, but it was much weaker than the last time. After all, jinyuanti was not the residual power of the great deity and was not an obvious intruder. Chu Yunsheng could barely hold on to it.


    It was not until the next day and the third day that the zero dimension gradually stabilized.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng found that he even used the ice energy to fight!


    Although the effect is not as good as the fire energy, and the cultivation is not practical because of the insect''s own problems, the zero dimensional fire source has been well suppressed, which is a step towards the liberation of zero dimension.


    In addition, in case of emergency, if the fire of the cardinal is used up, it can also be taken out to withstand for a while.


    Of course, there is still a process for its quenching, and it will take a long time to form the ice of the axis.


    Chu Yunsheng has never known whether he is a privy state now. If he does, once the ice of the Privy is formed, he will be equivalent to having the combat power of two cardinals at the same time, one ice and one fire, fighting in turn. I wonder if the one in the far south can hold up?


    Next, he needs to find a way to find the fire source, and use the earth energy generated by it to suppress the ice power of the cardinal, so as to eliminate the obstruction of the pure ice energy to the insect body.


    Now, his body, always floating a thin layer of ice fog, and the dark pure polar surface of the armor, extraordinary mystification.


    Today is the scheduled return date of regiment he. Chu Yunsheng is ready to go down and have a look. In the past half a month, regiment he has led a new army of silver and white uniform, sweeping almost half of the desert.


    ^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "run?"


    Seeing commander he, without saying a few words, Chu Yunsheng was strange.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, most of the pig head tribes in the desert area in front of us have received the news of our troop deployment." Head he nodded and explained.


    In the past half a month or so, the pig headed people fought hard to resist wherever they went. However, they were still unbearable with the enemy. Countless deaths and injuries were caused. A large number of pig headed tribes, with their mourning for the destruction of the country seven hundred years ago, moved to further places on a large scale.


    Commander he''s troops can''t kill pig heads. They are faced with the same problem as the mainland army slaughtered human beings. The problem of throwing corpses on the desert is not big. The key is that they don''t waste so much time and energy on the slaughter.


    Chu Yunsheng gave him the order to push forward to the core territory of the continental state as soon as possible, and bring back all the earth people that he could meet.


    After more than half a month''s fighting, the pig headed men in the desert either fled or surrendered one after another. They took the initiative to release a large number of earthlings bought from the mainland people, and "compensated" the various war compensation made up by regimental commander he and others, such as troop costs, transportation expenses, food expenses, medical expenses, human abuse expenses, high temperature subsidies


    In the end, I really couldn''t make it up. I don''t know who had an idea and asked the pig head man for the "homecoming fee" for the withdrawal of troops.


    In the end, after they were wiped out, they could only repay some of the strong and strong pigheads to the silver army of regiment he. After human evacuation, they were almost devastated into ruins, and they were desolate.


    Commander he sent the refugees and beggars who came back with the army back to the star ship. Xigaoren gave his soldiers the second batch of regulations and equipment that had been lifted and carried out. In addition, he selected new soldiers from the earth who had reached more than 100000 to form a nearly 10000 silver army, which will be pulled out again, training while marching, and advancing to the hinterland of the mainland.


    At this time, within the territory of the mainland, there were rebels everywhere and were ruled by the kadans. Several years ago, all ethnic groups were in a turbulent uprising. The royal court''s army was defeated again and again. Even though meldini was called the God of war, he was unable to contain the great fear in the hearts of kadans. He had to constantly shrink the defense line, give up a large number of Castle fiefdoms, and strive to reduce contact with the rebels Area, in order to maximize the concentration of royal court power.


    Every day, there will be a continuous stream of exploration aircraft coming back. Chu Yunsheng sometimes takes a look at them, mainly to see if there are traces of butenishauna and Asher. After all, it is the world war that besieges mainland countries. Maybe they will appear inadvertently.


    All of a sudden, there was no cardinal in the world. The original system collapsed and the new system was not established. The number of people who died every day was countless. The army of the dead, whose army depended on the dead, was expanding rapidly.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, the situation in Tianyu country is not clear, but the situation of scuffle on the mainland is becoming clear.


    Three huge forces have been formed. One is the kadans, the former ruler of the mainland, the most powerful and well prepared army among the rebels, and the third is the coalition army composed of many other races, with the largest number and the largest territory.


    In addition, there are three more special forces also expanding rapidly, the strongest is the Legion of the dead, followed by the dinosaur giants in the second desert, and finally all kinds of strange biological groups "riding" the meteor shower.


    Their purpose is different from that of the kadans and the catkins who were fighting for the mainland. After the continuous tracking of exploration aircraft and the flying dragons and ice birds that Chu Yunsheng had seen with his own eyes, they were basically searching for and seizing various sources hidden in the world.


    The silver legion of regiment he is the most special one among all forces. Although their mission is very clear, saving human beings and seizing the necessary material resources for repairing warships, they have little to do with the six forces and the two major battlefields.


    For this reason, commander he will become a mercenary and an aggressor. He will talk about "business" everywhere, and make a long list of war expenses and war compensation composed of various names. Besides the Legion of the dead, whoever gives "money" will fight for anyone. He will continue to use pig head servants to transport all kinds of necessary resources from the army to the star ship.


    Today, commander he brought back a special metal mineral for the main engine repair, which was determined by the aircraft scanning with the army, and then excavated and transported back from the army by the pig head human servants acting as coolies.


    They can handle everything in the air, and are more efficient and energy-saving.


    Therefore, with two legs, the silver legion of commander he can only move around the first desert in front of him, and the supply will become a big problem if it is far away.


    With war expenses and reparations, food can be guaranteed, but the regulatory weapons given by the elite must be returned to the main ship to replenish energy.


    At the request of Chu Yunsheng, a temporary construction area in the Starship was repaired by the high-tech personnel, and a simple version of the transport plane was made by using all kinds of resource waste brought back by commander he for more than half a month.Although it is simple and easy, the craftsmanship of high-quality people is still very exquisite, which can''t be changed. It will not be because the products are "inferior", and the process will be rough.


    A pile of waste can make them toss out science fiction like aircraft for human beings. It has smooth light, deep shape and hydrodynamics. It relies on the simplest repulsive force of dark energy. It does not take into account the invisibility and other functions required by the earth army. It does not carry tall people and has little energy to supplement. It is a simple large transport aircraft, which is convenient for replenishment It is also convenient to transport resources and living humans to the Starship.


    The follow-up promotion energy will be solved by regiment chief he himself, whether it''s snatching or trading in the war, regardless of whether it''s fine or not.


    Now is the early stage of the restoration project, which requires a large number of human labor force to remove parts from the wreckage of warships in the cave, transport them back to the main ship, and then install them manually. Once in the middle stage, a large number of repair agents have been created, and the original human resources in the ship repair project will lose their function and significance, leaving only the remains of energy chaos Because of the low value of the removed parts in the main ship, they can''t get involved in the repair work inside the main ship.


    But for Chu Yunsheng and high-ranking people, the most difficult and longest is the preliminary project, which can only produce scale effect in the form of intensive labor force. The more people, the better, as long as there is enough food.


    Therefore, no matter how small and high-ranking people may not look down on the earth people who will eventually become waste or even burden, but at present, they have to squeeze out energy and system resources. Why does the silver regiment of the commander make simple transport planes.


    However, Chu Yunsheng still agreed with the professor''s request that an independent area be divided in a small area of the main ship, so that the technical earth people selected by the professor could be concentrated there, and the learned knowledge and the waste of high-level people would be used to make an experimental attempt. The main reason is that the regiment leader provided more suitable war tools for human beings.


    According to the professor, Chu Yunsheng was impressed by two sentences:


    "the process of human science and technology is an acceleration curve, but our basic physics has been stagnant for many years and reached the bottleneck. Now it has broken through. If we want to achieve explosive development, we need a goal to take off, and the war stimulation is the strongest driving force."


    "History has proved that as long as there is an urgent need, man can create anything, whether peaceful or war. I am very glad that I am an earthman and can be an independent observer without interfering with the movement of any dark energy field. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the statistics of only 3% of the repair progress converted by the elite, Chu Yunsheng doubted whether he could repair the whole starship before the gods returned?


    "Mr. Chu, I have something to report to you." Before he set out, he hesitated again and again.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "which aspect? Talk about it. "


    Commander he carefully chose the words and said: "well, one of our reconnaissance teams lost their way in the desert and broke away from the group army. Only a few days later did they find it back. However, the number of them was less than half. According to their report, when they got lost, they met a Tianyu people and started fighting. Strangely, they killed it several times, but it did not¡° In the end, the investigation team had no air weapons and could not catch up with it. They had to find a way back and report quickly. Because their oral content was too inconceivable and contrary to common sense, I asked the investigation team to take care of them secretly in order to avoid causing panic among other soldiers, You are not allowed to divulge information. After coming back, I have not been able to find out whether several scouting soldiers are lying, so I don''t know whether to tell you or not. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. The Tianyu people in the mouth of commander he may not be the Tianyu people any more. According to his description, several times of death and resurrection are likely to be a member of the dead army he has seen before.


    But when have they developed to Tianyu? At that time, the sky garden was destroyed, and the number of Tianyu people who died was less than that. Even if only 10% of the people became the army of the dead, the number was extremely terrible!


    It is not only the kingdom of Tianyu, but also the kingdom of the mainland and even the country of the sea. Where there are people, there are dead people. Will there be shadows of them where there are dead people?


    If they continue to expand like this, I''m afraid even the cardinal will be horrified, because they are dead. Unless the world is no longer dead, they will never stop killing and will never be clean!


    Like a tumor, attached to the health of life, the longer the bigger, cut endless, until the whole body rot.


    Chu Yunsheng transferred out the video of seeing hu''er and handed it to commander he, saying, "your scouts have not said that, but they are not dead people. It has been preliminarily determined that they are implanted with a parasitic variant. Go back and have a look and let your soldiers know it as soon as possible. They will meet again in the future. Don''t collapse suddenly."


    He looked at the video in surprise, then nodded: "I understand."


    In his eyes, Chu Yunsheng is a mysterious man, as if he knew everything and could do everything, and could do anything.


    In the eyes of the monsters, Chu Yunsheng is almost a god like figure. These days, they have gradually retreated from the heavy repair project. The sprouting of new religion is looming. The totem of Chu Yunsheng''s insect body often appears on the ground.In the eyes of Xigao people, Chu Yunsheng is a tight hoop curse, a hanging sword, and also their way out of the Millennium closed road.


    But in the eyes of Anderu, Chu Yunsheng must be a real jerk!


    Not to mention that he occupied his old nest and encroached on the grain reserves he had worked so hard to save, he broke his dream of claiming to be king in a corner, let alone sent people to attack pig heads everywhere, release earth people reduced to food, and snatch the title of Messiah with him!


    This is his foundation, which can be tolerated.


    In order to strengthen the confidence of those who follow him, to seize his own title, and for the sake of his foundation, after discovering that the army of the mainland country has disappeared, Anderu immediately launched a fierce attack on the PigHead tribe. The ruthlessness of the means and the bloodiness of the massacre were far above the Silver army, and thoroughly let the earth people who had been reduced to food vent everything Hatred and resentment.


    Now, in front of him, there is a tribe of pig heads, close to the edge of the desert, close to meyish. Anderus is ready to take down this tribe first, get enough supplies, and then go all out to take down the castle of Miyoshi.


    In the telescope, he saw more than a dozen human beings stripped of their clothes and put them on the firewood. On the other side, several pig headed men were pulling out several human beings from the fence. Among them, there was a thin little girl. Although they struggled hard, it was useless. The power of pig heads was far greater than them.


    Anderus put down his telescope, sneered and led his army out of the sand!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Kule" means "carefree" in Oka language, but Kule has never been carefree since he was born. Before he grew up, his mother was robbed by the neighboring tribes. In order to get his mother back, although his father killed 12 enemies, he eventually broke a leg and is still limp.


    It is said that his mother gave birth to several brothers of the same mother and half father in the enemy''s tribe, but he has never seen it. His father has always regarded this as a lifelong disgrace, and he can''t raise his head in the tribe all his life, but kuler doesn''t think so.


    It sympathizes with its mother and wants to find the real root of the tragedy, so in its adult year, it secretly follows the merchants from the mainland to the land of civilization.


    After wandering for many years, people in big cities saw it as if they could not avoid something dirty. People in small cities immediately thought of the farce troupe and regarded it as a clown. When people in the countryside saw it, they always picked up stones and smashed them to make them go away.


    Many years later, after reading many books of the land Kingdom, it suddenly found that the root of the tragedy was ignorance, which made the owka people live like animals.


    It in one night, looking at the stars all over the sky, made a decision, it will go back home, change everything.


    However, the reality makes it touch a nose of ash, the elder of the tribe scolds it for its mischief, and the younger generation despises its continental flavor, which makes it difficult to move forward and change nothing.


    Just like today, it tries to prevent the tribe from cannibalizing the earth people, but no one listens to it. Instead, it receives bursts of insulting and cowardly ridicule.


    "I''ve heard that the human army is coming. If we don''t plan ahead, the whole tribe will perish!" Kuehler stood in front of several strong compatriots and said firmly.


    "Kuler, if you are afraid, run first. In any case, you ran once at the adulthood ceremony more than ten years ago, losing all the courage of the owka people." One of them said scornfully.


    "True courage is to find a way out at the moment of ruin." "We can''t go on like this any more. We must make peace with human beings and release our sincerity to them. Of course, this is not the root. The root is that we should not eat the earth people who are also intelligent creatures. Why don''t kadans eat by themselves? Why sell us earthlings? "


    "Kuler, we know that you have the taste of mainland people. Close your mouth. We are owka people. We can eat whatever we want. That''s what we have been doing for generations." Another pig head man laughs.


    "Can''t generations be wrong? Why did we perish? Seven hundred years ago, we had a huge empire. Why were we destroyed? You know what? A thousand years ago, the kadans did not dare to invade the frontier of our country Holding up a broken book, kuler said, "we had a glorious history. Why did we fall to the present?"


    "Don''t show off the things of the mainland people. Go away, coward kuler. I would have killed you if your father hadn''t been the most heroic Oka in the tribe!" Said a stout pig head man impatiently.


    At this time, kuler did not know where the courage came from, as if like his father at that time, roared: "this is not a book written by the kadans, so that our owka ancestors wrote, we forget it all!"


    Several pig headed men were stunned and seemed to be restrained by kuler''s momentum. It took a long time for them to recover. This time, they learned to be smart. They didn''t talk to kuler, who was full of mainland people''s coquettes. Instead, they pushed them away and dragged them to the slaughterhouse and began to strip their clothes.


    One of the pig heads who walked at the end looked at kuler sympathetically and comforted him: "kuler, in fact, we all know that the earth people are going to call. However, it is said that they accept the surrender. These human beings are all bought at a high price. It is a pity that they can eat as much as they can before the earth people come Come on, let''s surrender at once, and the result is not the same? "


    Kuler sighed, shook his head and said, "stab evil, you know what I want to say, and you know it''s wrong to do this, don''t you? When I came back, I didn''t see you eating earth people again. Yes, we can surrender and take advantage of it, but will earth people really let it go? Even if they can''t remember, we are still ignorant and have not changed anything. Can surrender be regarded as the way out for the orcas? "


    With that, it pointed to a little earth girl who was stripped by several pig heads and said, "look at her, her eyes are always looking at the smelly corpse in the circle. Now we are too lazy to clean up the corpse, but do you see, what kind of eyes does that corpse have?"


    Along the direction of kuler''s fingers, the majestic stabbing evil really saw a small corpse. He was looking at the little girl who was also looking at it with the eyes of despair and cold.


    As a soldier who is always active in the battlefield, Cixie can see the killing intention from the corpse''s eyes, which makes it shiver involuntarily.


    The little girl, who was stripped of her clothes by the pig head man, did not cry or make any noise. She seemed to know that her death was coming. She looked at the corpse quietly. Her mouth opened and closed. There was no sound, but she seemed to be saying some last words.A moment later, a pig headed man came to the little girl with a piece of wire like wire, and tried to put her cruelly through her body from his mouth like others, and put her on the fire.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly raised her head, pointed to the direction of the body, said to the pig headed man: "after you eat my meat, can you bury my bones there?"


    Kuler turned his head and finally lost all hope for the tribe. Looking at the distance, he said to the thorn nearby: "I want to go to the place where the silver Legion came. I want to go on a pilgrimage to find the answer. Do you want to go too?"


    With that, he strode to the distance without looking back.


    A human army quickly attacked the tribe and executed all pig headed men, men and women, old and young!


    On the blood stained earth, the corpse of the pig head man is stepping on in Anderu. The tall body seems to emit a light golden light, which is magnificent and sacred.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, Kule and Cixie, avoiding all kinds of dangers, bypassing many fierce enemies, went through a lot of hardships, and finally saw the towering God''s house from a distance. It was more shocking and magnificent than what it heard from others. Only God can build such a miraculous temple, and only God can live in such a place.


    It crawls on the ground with thorn evil, kneels down devoutly, and then stands up, walks a distance further, and kneels down again


    It stubbornly believes that only in this way can we show our piety and ask the gods an answer.


    Earth people can get the favor of gods in the temple. Why can''t owka people? In the eyes of God, all beings should be the same, as long as they have enough humility and piety.


    Kouler firmly believed that he could move the gods. It was nothing for a wise God to ask a small question.


    The farther it goes, the more terrifying it gets. It doesn''t have much knowledge of the curved surface and optics of the planet. It only knows that several days have passed since the first time it saw the vague outline of the temple. The temple is still in the distance between heaven and earth, so it can''t walk like it.


    In the end, it spent seven days with the thorn evil, and came to the incomparably huge and magnificent temple that made it want to kneel down on its knees involuntarily.


    It has nothing to do with piety, it is just the psychological pressure caused by the huge temple in the heart.


    In these seven days, every day, it carefully records its own mental path, each day has a different feeling, especially on the last day, its soul is trembling.


    It decided to set the last day as a special day in the future, and carry it on forever with the heart journey of the seven day pilgrimage as a whole.


    When he got up again from the ground, he flew out of the temple like a ball with a big fist and a round eye, and came to kuler and thorny.


    The "eyes" shot a red light, and the grid like lines scanned them once, then left them both and flew back quickly.


    Kuler looked at the stabbing evil, both eyes are blank and dark nervous look.


    Before long, there was another flash of light, and a man in a silver uniform appeared in front of them and said mechanically but with great accuracy: "owka people, this is the Starship cordon. Leave immediately, or you will be cleared."


    Kuler didn''t know how the man in the silver uniform suddenly appeared. He was shocked. He didn''t know what a star ship was. But he understood the meaning of letting him leave.


    However, how can it give up halfway through the desert and suffering? So he reverently said with the courtesy of the mainland people: "the messenger of the gods, please listen to me. I am kuler of the Oka people. With a devout heart and a frank heart full of dullness and blankness, I come to listen to the inspiration of the gods. Please let me repent and pray to the gods once as a sinful Orca."


    The man in the silver uniform frowned and muttered to himself, "what a mess, do you sing a poem..." Thinking that he was just about to go to the toilet, he had to "come" for a while, and now he is still holding back, so he quickly classified and said, "are you the emissary sent by the Oka people? Register your identity, go to 326 and follow the light. "


    With that, the man in the silver uniform bowed his head and didn''t know what he had done. A light light paved road appeared at the foot of kuler and stabbing evil, twists and turns, extending to the distance.


    Although kuler has traveled more than half of the continent, he is at a loss like a bumpkin. He is stunned by one miracle after another, but his companions are stabbed and calm.


    "Don''t look around, don''t cross the light road, or you''ll be shot and cleaned up. Register according to the guidelines. Understand?" Although the man in the silver white uniform held back a lot, he was still dutiful and finished the process.


    Culler nodded mechanically. He didn''t know why.


    The man in the silver uniform disappeared silently as if he had never appeared before.


    Here, in fact, it is far from the temple. After walking along the light path, we can see that there are many busy things flying on the walls of the huge temple. We don''t know what we are doing, but we can see the magnificence of the temple.A little further on, kuler saw another man in silver and white uniform coming towards them with weapons. Unlike the previous one, this silver white uniform human is less halo and more realistic.


    "Damn it, pig head people dare to run here!"


    The man also murmured, pointing to a direction and coldly saying, "get out there and line up!"


    Kuehler did not dare to say anything and rushed to the designated area.


    At this time, on its side, a beautiful woman of catkin nationality begged another human in silver uniform: "Sir, we have been waiting for three days. When can we see the Holy One?"


    The officer looked up at her, revealed a trace of "small flame", and said: "do you want to see? I want to see you again


    The catkin woman immediately understood it, put a box into the officer''s hand, twisted her curvy body, leaned towards the officer, breathed out like a blue and charming way: "Sir, we can''t compare with you, even if we can''t see you, we still have opportunities every day It''s said that the envoy of the kadans was summoned yesterday. Ah, I don''t know what the holy master thinks. Will he help the kadans? Now is a crucial moment in the decisive battle between the two armies... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Hur''s words did not finish, only described a phenomenon, at least one sentence did not say.


    But Chu Yunsheng could hear it. It was quite a killing heart. It would be a big taboo for him to say it all, especially when the seventh Princess inherited the contract of God.


    After hu er left, Chu Yunsheng did not see anyone again.


    It has been nearly two months since he came out of the palace. The news has gradually spread out, but so far, there is still no news from Shauna, so it has disappeared out of thin air.


    Chu Yunsheng felt a little uneasy. Through butney''s contract, he could feel that she was still alive - at least the contract did not come back!


    But why don''t they come to the cave heritage? Is hiding in a corner, the news is too closed, or is there another reason?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. There is no reason to betray him with the remaining 17 blood riders and butene. There must be something he doesn''t know.


    In addition, the Exodus disappeared. Along with more than 100 degenerates, none of them appeared near the cave heritage site.


    The strange phenomenon made Chu Yun alert and constantly sent more exploration aircraft to search.


    The self inspection and scanning of the remnant ship in the heritage area has also been completed, and the "ghost" shadow in Chu Yunsheng''s imagination has never been found.


    One by one, Chu Yunsheng always felt that something was going to happen. Some kind of storm was brewing.


    But he didn''t expect to come so fast. In the afternoon of that day, when he was practicing fire energy, he suddenly found that he could not release the fire of the cardinal!


    The ice of the cardinal will not be released!


    Moreover, in the natural world outside the body, the vitality of heaven and earth seems to be somewhat different from that in the past. Chu Yunsheng is extremely sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth, and can feel it immediately.


    Less than a few minutes after he was surprised, three tall men came to the platform at the same time. Among them, the one who was obsessed with and persistent in research opened a stereoscopic picture, drew a circle, and said to Chu Yunsheng in an emergency: "we are stuck. No, the whole planetary system is blocked!"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "what is a card?"? What did you find? "


    Xigao immediately replied: "this is a top-notch means in the field of high-energy. Generally, only the" gods "in the mouth of the five nations can do this. However, it is not ruled out that other ethnic civilizations have mastered this technology, or have taken advantage of the leftover strength of a certain God war battlefield You see, this is the effect picture that we have just formed from the space of the planetary system detected by X-ray


    Its slender fingers pointed to several places, across the entire planetary system, and continued, "here, here And here, five points, we can call them five sources, continuously spreading a single dark energy field to the whole planetary system. This dark energy field does not affect life or even normal energy use, but it is stuck in the energy level transition excitation in the high energy field. For example, the power contained in your body is like the earth man before it is excited Just like an atomic weapon that has not been activated, it does not have the power of terror. Only when it is excited, the energy level will jump, will it release a lot of destructive energy, and it will jam the energy level jump in the high energy field


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the magnified five weird dots, still calmly and quickly asked, "what are the consequences for us? Do you have a preliminary assessment? "


    The man nodded his head and said, "yes, after being" stuck ", the planet, no, the individual life in the high-energy field within the planetary system, that is, the Privy life, will lose the lethality of the high-energy field in an instant. Of course, the power itself is still there, but it can not be excited by being stuck in the body."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly sank, and then asked, "can you confirm who the other party is?"


    "No, we are strengthening the detection range of ray particles. However, as I said just now, there are only two possibilities for this."


    Another tall man interrupted at this time: "Reverend, it doesn''t matter who it is for the time being. I''m afraid that the Legion of the dead will lose control."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes congealed and said: "yes, I''ll focus on all the repaired resources and try my best to analyze the core of variants. I think Did you find the source of the last variant? "


    "No, it''s still in the process of tracking and searching. If there is any situation, I will report to you immediately."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said: "we must track down as soon as possible. In addition, let commander he prepare to expand the army, and you are ready to regulate weapons. Is there any trace of fire found in the aircraft? "


    In an emergency, the only way he can think of is to speed up the search for the source body and restore the vitality of the body as soon as possible. According to the explanation of Xigao people, the cardinal is "stuck". As long as people come in, they are treated equally, and they are not alone. Now they have to compare the number of people. In addition to the silver army composed of Earthlings, the seal of beast is also a crucial force.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    the fine and high people prepared according to their own deliberation, and Chu Yunsheng calmed down to digest the important information they brought.


    It seems sudden, but it is not accidental. Chu Yunsheng can feel the prelude to the war.


    Or war has begun in space.


    Gradually and continuously, the array is unfolding one link at a time. It is really time for us to meet each other directly. The victory or defeat of the war has been basically divided, and only the final strike is left.


    It is ridiculous that not only Chu Yunsheng, but also many people do not know who the two sides are? What is the purpose?


    He and most of the people on this planet, even most of the life on the top of the cardinal, are just small pieces involved in this huge whirlpool. They drift with the tide and are tired of saving their lives.


    The whole planetary system was "card", not "card" Chu Yun promoted him alone. Such great courage and attack means naturally have a deeper purpose.


    There are two sides to everything. Comparatively speaking, it is beneficial to him at the level of spiritual state.


    After using up the remnants of the people who broke the town, Chu Yunsheng''s core combat effectiveness was only the fire of the privy. Although it was monopolar and pure, it was much weaker than the five states'' privy who had practiced the spirit state for thousands of years.


    The power to suppress the remaining three kingdoms depended on the power of destroying the country at that time, and the momentum of crushing the sky and the earth.


    His advantage is actually at the peak of sanyuantian, especially the body of this firebug, which is very dark and tough.


    The disadvantage is also obvious. The Legion of the dead is growing stronger and larger. There is no cardinal force that can absolutely kill. They are a group of kings who can not be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng tried the fire of the pilot again, but he still couldn''t stimulate his body. So he made a decision and flew off the Starship platform. It was meaningless to practice. Staying on the platform was a waste of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we came to 326 District, where we arranged envoys from all over the country.


    The beautiful women of catkin nationality are still flirting with the human officers in charge in the past. From time to time, they let each other take advantage of their bodies and bribe them.


    In fact, she was also helpless. Although she knew who Chu Yunsheng wanted to see, the official had no right to speak, but she was just a small doorman.


    However, from the human official''s mouth, we can know who went in and who saw Chu Yunsheng. From another perspective, this is also a kind of intelligence.


    With a little analysis, we can get a lot of useful information.


    She was very anxious. She heard that the kadanian emissary had talked with the holy one for a long time. Although she did not know the specific content, it must have involved many aspects, even details.


    If the sage stands on the side of the kadans, will the catkin be knocked down to the abyss again, and the efforts of the ancestors of the catkin generation after generation are in vain?


    In the middle of his imagination, a silver army like a long dragon, arranged in neat formation, is slowly leaving the great palace.


    Two months later, the silver Legion became more and more complete, more and more solemn and silent compared with the time when they first sent troops.


    The silver white mask exudes a cold chill. Rows of dense green numbers and geographical figures flicker and move in the inner layer of the mask. With 12 people as the minimum basic unit, the circular channel is merged by the team leader into the higher-level information loop.


    Commander he, sitting in the main star ship or the transport ship transformed by the professor, can read the basic information such as the position and status of each soldier from the loop, and can even switch to the perspective of the soldier and directly substitute it to the first front line.


    This is a great test for regimental commander he. Although he has been engaged in informatization for many years, it is the first time that the war has been decomposed into procedures as precise as today''s.


    The beautiful female emissary of the catkin tribe was suddenly sent out by the silver and White army. She was like a cave in the ice. She immediately looked at the earth man official in charge of the rank emissary.


    But where does that official know what''s going on?


    He was sweating over his head and nervously staring at the hologram in front of him.


    His authority has been terminated!


    When Chu Yunsheng landed, he happened to see two officers wearing yellow bars to distinguish other soldiers, and two soldiers were arming the officer in charge of registering envoys.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng suddenly appear, the registration officer with a blank head, legs a soft, directly fainted in the past.


    He probably thought it was Chu Yunsheng who ordered him to arrest him.


    He looked up to himself, but Chu Yun didn''t know what was going on.


    I can only remember that Xu Jun once told him that discipline of the soldiers had broken down recently.


    It''s OK to mess around outside. Anyway, you can''t see it. Some people can''t help but rape the woman in the restoration project.


    It wasn''t a big deal at first. At this time, floating duckweed in troubled times can''t be regarded as a bully or a traitor. If you give me some food, you may be able to handle it with other high-end products. But who knows, that guy didn''t give "money" when he finished his work, and caused more than a dozen people''s lives, and was sued to permit Jun all the time.Head he was so worried that he begged permission Jun to stand in front of Chu Yunsheng for a while, and give him time to set up a disciplinary force to make an example of him and eliminate discipline.


    This just had today''s this one, just caught up with Chu Yunsheng.


    The discipline Officer immediately saluted Chu Yunsheng, explaining the "crime" of the registration officer one by one.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have any interest in listening. He asked him to do it well. He didn''t need to take care of it.


    But the more I heard it, the more I was shocked. How many days ago, this guy actually got enough resources for hundreds of people to eat for a year, and there were many valuable things in mainland China, countless.


    One of the most unforgivable is that he even "sold" his information to the envoys of all ethnic groups in the mainland.


    "Dead!"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly that he could tolerate all the problems in front of him, but he could not tolerate the last one.


    "Let your commander he explain to me in person! Why is it only now that I find out? "


    Chu Yunsheng is basically satisfied with regimental commander he. He is not pedantic, nor too crafty. He is a moderate person. He can be promoted to the position of head of the regiment, half by skill, half by relationship and alcohol capacity. He can only follow the normal path of promotion.


    But now, he is no longer the leader of a traditional sense, but the head of an army, let alone be eliminated.


    Chu Yunsheng''s icy and cold tone made the originally agitated envoys calm and shivering, especially those who had inquired about Chu Yunsheng''s movements with the registration officer.


    As soon as the poor registration officer was awakened, he heard a cold "death". Once again, his eyes were black and he collapsed on the ground.


    The discipline officer who came to arrest him was also a cruel man. Although Chu Yunsheng said he wanted him to be killed, he did not say where or when.


    He immediately took out the human pistol, pushed the chamber, loaded it, pressed the muzzle, pointed to the head of the registration officer spread on the ground, and banged the ground in front of all the messengers!


    Blood splashed out and ran on the ground.


    Many people shivered, lowered their heads, and quietly looked at the disciplinary officer''s eyes, like looking at a cold-blooded devil.


    "The execution is over!"


    Discipline officer ignored these eyes, cold face, to Chu Yunsheng seriously salute way.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was stunned, but he didn''t reflect it. He nodded and turned to a crowd of messengers and said in a deep voice:


    "I know the purpose of your coming here. Now, I''ll tell you what I mean face to face. From today on, you can leave.


    Go back to the place where you came from and tell your leaders or princes that there should be an immediate cease-fire and withdraw from the front line. Take the actual occupied area as the boundary, all cease-fire will be realized and each party will return to its own place.


    I will send aircraft to inspect, violators, we will send out a large army to kill you


    Before that, he and xigaoren had warned all ethnic groups fighting in the mainland, but it was not so fierce. After all, with the strength of his fire of cardinal, the Legion of the dead is only a hidden danger, and no big trouble can happen.


    Now it''s different. If we let them expand indefinitely, the planet will become a dead star sooner or later, and it will not escape.


    To this end, the professor, with the support of the elite, began to develop weapons that could destroy the corpses, and strive to smash the dead into ashes and cut off the basis for their "Resurrection".


    There are a lot of difficulties. After all, the Legion of the dead is powerful. Without physical pain, they can limit the capacity to accommodate more dark energy and accept extreme physical transformation.


    Ordinary attacks, even if they are cut into seven pieces and eight pieces, will not help.


    The beautiful female emissary of the catkin clan, glancing at the corpse of the registration officer on the ground, coldly stepped forward. Her face had been so charming that her face was solemn and respectful. She bent down and said:


    "my majesty, I am the peak of the catkin clan. I bring you the highest respect of the catkin people."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and said, "are you a catkin? Is the master of swordsman castle on the cracked land on the east side of Keben forest alive


    The female emissary of catkin nationality looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise: "do you know her? She is the most powerful contender for the throne of our catkin clan


    Chu Yunsheng then said, "is she still alive? Where is it now? "


    If the catkin woman was still alive, she might know something about Shauna and butney. At that time, he did not care to untie the two catkin knights. If she could survive, she must have been saved.


    The female emissary of the catkin clan flashed an imperceptible warning light, and then slightly bowed her head and said, "she has gone to the place where the sword is sealed. It is the top secret of the catkin people. Only a few people can know it."


    The implication is that she knows nothing.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "I heard that you catkin still have such precious things in the swordsman castle, right?"


    The female emissary of the catkin clan was slightly stunned, but immediately said respectfully, "I don''t know what the precious thing is?"


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "you really don''t know?"The female emissary of the catkin nationality shook her head and insisted: "please show your respect."


    Chu Yunsheng said sarcastically, "what did you want to talk to me about? With your intelligence network? You can go. "


    He didn''t believe that the emissary sent by catkin clan didn''t know the origin and played tricks with him?


    Chu Yunsheng felt too tired to talk to her again.


    Several silver soldiers immediately stepped forward and pointed their weapons at the female emissary of the catkin tribe to warn her to leave immediately.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    the female emissary of the catkin tribe found that she had made a huge mistake in judgment. The new holy master''s patience was very poor, and her skilful skills were totally useless.


    At this time, it''s too late to change. Chu Yunsheng has already flown back to the "Temple" and has not given her a chance.


    Among the envoys of Yangyang, Kule, a pig headed man, squeezed for a long time and finally got to the front of him. He had just knelt down on the ground, and then raised his head. The "Saint" has left


    Not long after returning to the starship, Chu Yunsheng heard an amazing news that the fire source appeared!


    "Are you sure it''s a fire source?" Chu Yunsheng looked at Xi Gao''s "electricity" and asked carefully again.


    The fire source body can not appear for no reason, and it happened to be just after the emergence of the "card" of the privy.


    In order to distinguish the three elite people, so that when Chu Yunsheng, regimental commander he, Xu Kejun and others mentioned them, they would not make any anaphora mistakes. When they left the starship, Chu Yunsheng asked them to look for words in Chinese characters and give them simple and easy names.


    The one who chose "electricity" is a person who is dedicated to studying the mystery of Chu Yunsheng''s body. Chu Yunsheng''s influence on it is not bad, and many problems in the restoration project are ultimately solved by it.


    Xi Gao Ren "dian" pushed a holographic digital map to Chu Yunsheng, pointed out one of the signal sources, and said:


    "Reverend, with the exploration aircraft, we have basically established a global energy wave anomaly monitoring network. Of course, under normal circumstances, our monitoring network is not perfect, and it can not monitor the flow of each curved surface, but the abnormality occurs And the system will give an alarm when it''s time


    "That is to say, its current function is only to monitor abnormal conditions exceeding the threshold, but it is basically enough."


    "You see, here, at this source point, I have mapped the radiation spectrum and obtained the test results by means of interference."


    "Compared with the gold source data you took out last time, it can be basically determined that it is a source of fire characteristics."


    In order to facilitate Chu Yunsheng''s understanding, xigaoren''s "electricity" is usually interpreted in the way of earthman''s vocabulary rather than the proper terms of xigaoren.


    The root cause is that the human professor has a lot of factors.


    Although "electricity" and another tall man were not timid, they could not hold the last timid tall man. When he had nothing to do, he would make all kinds of scaremongering and exaggerating hearsay.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, pointing to the flashing point of the moving signal source in the hologram, and said, "what''s the matter with this signal next to it?"


    On the edge of the signal point of the fire source body, there is a signal source which overlaps together. If it is not different in color, but also three-dimensional display, it is difficult to distinguish them.


    "Electricity" immediately said excitedly, "that''s why it can fly. No, to be exact, it''s the reason why they can fly."


    "Reverend, you see, their positions are always alternating. Now it''s on the top. After a while, the lower one will come up. It''s also a source body."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised to interrupt it and said, "two sources?"


    "Electricity" nodded: "yes, it is symbiotic, two sources, but the other is not a fire source, it is the source of ice characteristics, there is attraction, there is repulsion between them, so as long as you give an external thrust, they can entangle themselves and move, but the trajectory is difficult to calculate."


    Chu Yunsheng keenly discovered the last point and said: "it''s hard to calculate? You mean it''s impossible to determine the direction of their movement? "


    The thin and slender fingers of the tall man "electricity" operated quickly for a few seconds. On the holograms of layers of curved surfaces, strange tracks appeared immediately. "Electricity" pointed to these tracks:


    "to predict their entangled tracks, unless the information database of the main ship was restored, it could not be done, and I am sure that no one on this planet can do it."


    "These are increasing trajectories, all kinds of possible results, and they are extremely fast So, it''s impossible to intercept them in advance. It''s just to follow them, faster than them. "


    "Reverend, the latest information is coming up. At least three objects are approaching them at high speed. In addition, a large number of unknown objects are also changing direction and moving towards them."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and then said, "pass on their real-time updated positions to me, and then send more micro explorers near them to make sure the identity of every object coming."


    This is a trap. Chu Yunsheng can smell conspiracy without a nose.


    At this time, two sources suddenly appear, who can attract the most to compete in the past?


    Chu Yunsheng knows clearly in his heart, but he must go.


    It''s just ice source body, fire source body must be obtained. He doesn''t have to use all five sources. As long as he can suppress the obstruction of the ice of the cardinal on the insect body, the fire source body will produce more earth energy.


    "Respect


    When he saw that Chu Yunsheng was about to leave, he immediately said:"If you can bring both of them back, please do something. I have called the resources of the main ship to detect the five major source points that are stuck in the planetary system. From the spectrum analysis, it is very likely that they are related to these sources. Everything has weaknesses. As long as we get the experimental body and test the data of the system, we can crack it. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded slightly, but did not agree to it.


    Don''t say that the Privy is now stuck, that is not card, with his strength, it is not easy to snatch one. If it is not done well, the boss will be "exposed", and it is not worth the loss to take it back.


    Now the only advantage is that everyone can only use the means of the peak of sanyuantian, and no one knows his base for the time being.


    However, sanyuantian will die if it is besieged by an absolute number of people. Without the cardinal''s one finger, it will destroy the world''s spirit and absolute advantage.


    With his communication equipment, he stepped out of the main control tripod suspension. In order to maintain combat effectiveness, Chu Yunsheng immediately found the chief of staff of commander he and asked him to issue an emergency assembly and take-off order.


    The transport aircraft has little combat power. Recently, a few professors have developed superconducting electromagnetic guns with high strength alloy as the main body, and inject compound dark energy dominated by gold characteristic energy to further strengthen its pure physical destruction.


    It''s OK to hit Tianyu''s sky garden city with this thing. It''s quite sharp. However, if you are facing an individual with strong fighting capacity, it''s very difficult to hit it with its flexibility. You can''t make an easy bullet in vain.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s opinion, it is not as good as the dense bullet storm that is more suitable for fighting with individuals.


    Of course, it''s just a transport plane. According to the professor''s idea, its enemy is only a large attack plane and other things, and does not undertake the main attack task.


    From the low area hangar of the star ship, the thin and high men took out three attack aircraft and escorted them. According to the real-time position of the main star ship, they kept positioning and changing the route.


    Commander he was not in the Starship. His chief of staff selected a special combat team for Chu Yunsheng, a total of 12 men, armed with floating combat clothes, and could follow Chu Yunsheng in the air.


    At first, they thought that it was the legendary anti gravity system, which used the gravitational waves everywhere in the universe to obtain the energy of motion to get rid of gravity.


    But in his daily opportunity to ask questions, he was directly given a negative answer.


    Then, he thought, it was the Leprechauns who were equipped with some dark matter component in their levitation suits, using the repulsive force of the ubiquitous dark energy field to counteract the effects of gravity.


    As a result, it is still denied.


    In the end, he didn''t get all the answers from the tall and thin people. He was also annoyed by his questions. He almost changed his daily question to three-day one.


    Later, he still took the route of Chu Yunsheng, and only then did he get a glimpse of the inside story. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng was a half baked material and could not be explained clearly.


    We only know that in the "electricity" theory, a kind of blocking device is used in the levitation battle suit, which involves the field of high energy. It can cut off, transfer and isolate a particle with zero mass that transmits gravity.


    Like photons and gluons, these particles belong to the same category, and they are collectively called bosons by earth people.


    They are the basis for the realization of basic forces.


    Similar to the interaction between two elementary particles, gluons are exchanged to transfer strong forces. By exchanging these gravitational particles, an object can obtain gravity.


    At that time, the professor almost jumped up, looked like a madman, and kept talking to himself. He said that the complexity of mathematical operations was unimaginable. How could he be self consistent?


    He told Chu Yunsheng that this means that gravity, which can explain the great difficulty, is of great significance


    In his eyes, the technology of blocking the basic force may be even more significant than Chu Yunsheng''s breakthrough in the privy, which can be regarded as against the heaven.


    Fortunately, the twelve special soldiers have little interest in this aspect, and they don''t have many distractions in their heads. Through high-intensity training, they can quickly master the air posture and flight balance.


    The advantages of this suit are also obvious. Compared with using buoyancy to overcome gravity, or using some kind of driving force to overcome gravity, it has only mass, not weight!


    It''s really light.


    They can achieve the speed of terror in a very short time, quickly interpose, release weapons to attack.


    The only disadvantage is that the suspension time is not long and short, otherwise the system will crash quickly.


    But this time, it is very appropriate to rush out to seize the fire source.


    This is also the only thin and high armed men to equip the silver legion, limited to protect Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, most of the time, they can only sit in the transport plane, wait for the opportunity, and give assistance and cooperation when Chu Yunsheng needs it.


    Soon, under the escort of three aggressive aircraft, the transport aircraft gradually approached two entangled sources.


    From a long distance, Chu Yunsheng could already feel a strong disturbance of fire energy.


    Every firefly cell in his body seemed to be cheering and excited.At this time, he found that the three first shadows had already arrived near the entangled source earlier than he did, probably because they were closer. It was really far away from Chu Yunsheng.


    Before leaving the transport plane, Chu Yunsheng glanced at the image information from the exploration aircraft.


    Among the three shadows, one of them is Deere, riding on a huge fire dragon, chasing the entangled source.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    There is a clerical error in the last chapter. The ice source is written as the earth source, and the various sources in the head give birth to the relationship Monthly pass! >


    Chu Yunsheng is not surprised to see deer. This guy is always haunted.


    However, seeing him riding on the fire dragon, Chu Yunsheng was very upset. Such a combination confirmed the villain''s words in the most direct way.


    The man who attacked the sky garden that day was really ashel!


    Why did she do it?


    Is it true that she wanted to go to Sky Garden City, just lack of an excuse?


    After nearly two months of population resettlement, one thing is becoming more and more clear. If you are not willing to take risks, take Asher''s talents and skills and find a place to hide near the heritage site. In a short time, as long as there is enough food, there will be no problem of security.


    Many people on earth are hiding in all kinds of huge heritages to survive. When Chu Yunsheng killed three cardinals in one breath, they survived.


    Of course, perhaps because of the dark energy problem in the blood clan, it is not as convenient as the pure earth people to go deep into the heritage area to escape, but there will always be ways. Especially they have cooperated with the mainland royal court, and the relationship should be good.


    There are only two possibilities for Deere to appear here. Either ashel is dead, or she is seriously injured and can''t come by himself.


    The fire dragon needs the original body. It makes sense to bring dill here. Anyway, he has a little fighting power. His IQ is higher than that of the fire dragon, so it is suitable for dealing with the current more complex situations.


    In a moment, Chu Yunsheng understood these things. Observing the battlefield is a necessary preparation.


    The remaining two shadows are also very clear.


    One is a member of the Tianyu people. His body is gray and monotonous. There is no other color, such as a gray photo. He is dead and lifeless. His cold eyes are pale and pale.


    This man, Chu Yunsheng, actually knew him. To be exact, he killed him.


    In the sky above the flower capital of Tianyu Kingdom, he used the sword of the man who broke the town into the micro level to break the spatial dislocation of Da Changyu''s "feather order", and swept the sky with the sword spirit of cloud like and Lingyun. In order to give the big and small Changyu a chance to escape, he blocked a fatal attack for them.


    For this reason, it died with the sword spirit and became the first Shenjing cardinal who died in battle.


    Later, Chu Yunsheng learned its name from Xu Jun and head he.


    It has the strongest defense ability in the world, just as the great deity has the strongest strong attack ability in the world, otherwise, it will not be the sword made by Lingyun.


    To see it again, in fact, is already human "ghost" two circles.


    The army of the dead is really strong, and even its corpses have invaded. I wonder if the corpses of the great deity have been "mended"?


    The big plume is impossible. It has been reduced to ashes and dust.


    Chu Yunsheng did not expect that he killed a cardinal and created a very strong body for others.


    If you move your eyes to the last figure, you are a little strange. After thinking for a moment, you can''t think of who it is.


    This "man" is green all over. If he doesn''t have scales, he looks like a giant Hulk. He is tall and has more than three meters. Among them, his eyes are very special. It seems that he has no eyelids and doesn''t need to be closed.


    Although it is tall, it seems to be more sensitive than the other two people. It does not need to use the eyes to see or use the dark energy to detect the position of the ice fire entanglement source through other ways.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng flying fast from the far transport plane, he slightly staggered his position and immediately said:


    "I only want the spirit of ice."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered who it was!


    He had heard this voice on the ice of the river. Because the other side was the sound of the cardinal, Chu Yunsheng remembered it very firmly.


    It is the cardinal of Haiguo, the master of Haiguo palace!


    Did not expect it also ran to grab the source body, for a short time, Chu Yunsheng and it in the air separate staggered.


    The spirit of ice is probably another name of ice source body. Chu Yunsheng didn''t intend to ask for it. The target he came to was the fire source body. He couldn''t fight with it. In particular, there were two "enemies" nearby.


    Deere did not have much ability, but the strength of the fire dragon can not be underestimated. Compared with the fire dragon he has seen, it is more fierce and has more pure energy.


    It''s at least a high level of sanyuantian, or even a creature close to its peak.


    Another dead "servant" is even more difficult to deal with. He has excellent defensive ability. Now he is "immortal". Cutting off his head and arm will not affect his resurrection at any time and attack him suddenly.


    If Chu Yun was to be elected, he would rather fight against deer and fire dragon. On the one hand, he might be able to live. On the other hand, he could avoid fighting with death guards to save his strength to deal with other potential dangers.


    It is very likely that at the last minute someone will suddenly appear and attack the winner who has won through a bloody battle.


    Chu Yunsheng considered in detail, but he couldn''t decide which source they needed.In pursuit, four people try to keep a certain distance, in this distance, can guarantee the reaction time when the other party suddenly sneaks attack.


    In particular, Chu Yunsheng''s vigilance, whether dill and fire dragon, or death attendants, are taken as the focus of prevention.


    Actually, Chu Yunsheng is so weird that people often fail to guard against it.


    In their fast pursuit, the follow-up regiments of the four sides came one after another and kept relatively far away, so that they could change direction at any time to ensure that they would not be lost.


    The trajectory of the two sources entangled by ice and fire is too fast and unpredictable, and people who are not fast enough can only prepare for the reception by this method.


    Chu Yunsheng has the real-time positioning and conduction of high-level people. The body of the insect is extremely sensitive. Any difficult sudden turn can be done. In pursuit, the change is more timely.


    The cardinal of Haiguo, the master of Haidian, can keep up with it by its unique method.


    However, as far as the intersection is concerned, the other three, including Chu Yunsheng, all have wings, but they do not. In terms of consumption, they are relatively disadvantaged.


    Top level battles, especially the battles between the peaks of sanyuantian, have the slightest difference in strength, which is often the key point for the final victory.


    Perhaps other people have the mind to consume the sea hall leader first, and always chase after them instead of taking the lead, so as to avoid becoming the target of public criticism in an instant, and being attacked jointly by the three families at the same time.


    But the four of them stood still, and the four receiving regiments did not care about this. They were originally based on a large number of support points, and did not care about consumption.


    The fight begins with the periphery.


    When they move, Chu Yunsheng speeds up. There''s no way. Compared with Wu Yang''s pterosaur and the dead army of Tianyu clan, his three attack aircrafts plus one transport plane are pitifully less, especially the transport planes, most of which are passively beaten.


    As soon as he made a move, he broke the deadlock, but the purpose of all parties became clear in a flash.


    The sea hall master and deer fire dragon chased the ice source body, and the dead servant bit the fire source body.


    At the moment, the periphery is engaged.


    Compared with the hiss of pterosaurs and the swish and swish sound of the dead army of the Tianyu tribe, most of the sea''s leading troops can only launch ice arrow attacks on the ground, while the superconducting electromagnetic artillery of Chu Yunsheng transport aircraft has become the most powerful roar here.


    A series of lightning like electromagnetic light from the gun guide rail, the projectile body is accelerated to the limit, the light flash, a large number of people in a straight line are directly smashed and smashed through.


    This kind of weapon with pure speed and mass, coupled with dark energy into the warhead, is really going to be hit, even Chu Yunsheng is not easy.


    However, it is too difficult for the master to hit the peak of sanyuantian. Even if it is too late to avoid driving, there are various means to resolve it.


    The outer attack is dark and dark, but the core position inside is avoided by the firepower of all parties. After all, the distance is too close and the speed is too fast. It is still a problem whether the injured people can hit or not.


    When Chu Yunsheng raised his spear, he had the momentum of looking down on the world from the insect body. His wings were flapping open and suddenly flipped, and he stabbed at the dead servant who was chasing him.


    At the same time, the fire dragon also opened its mouth, and the rolling long flame spurted at the master of the sea hall. In front of the master of the sea hall, a light like a curtain of water blocked all the flames out.


    The two sides of the battlefield suddenly formed, Chu Yunsheng against the death attendant, deer and fire dragon fight the sea cardinal.


    The spear stabbed on the bodyguard''s armor, and the fire energy at the top of the spear was urged out, emitting a blazing light, as if it melted into the gray armor of the death attendant inch by inch.


    But Chu Yunsheng found that the gun did not pierce it.


    The Privy armor on its body is not fake, but the spear is not the same as it used to be. It is also the gun of the cardinal!


    The problem is bound to arise. In terms of its abnormal defense ability, it forms a tenacious defense shield with its unique dark energy ability, which is extremely difficult to break, like a turtle shell of a cardinal.


    At the moment, one inch into the position is completely relying on the invincible sharpness of the spear. Unfortunately, the attack of fire energy can''t break the defensive energy shield of "death servant", which is similar to combat skills, and drags the hind legs of the spear and the body of the insect.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately changed his strategy. He didn''t want to fight hard to break its turtle shell. He needed to keep his fighting strength and physical strength in case of the final moment.


    At this time, it''s a little slow to use the sword like fighting skills to turn the gun into a sword. It''s too late to wait. It''s better to make full use of the strength of the insect body, draw out the piercing spear, turn over the body and sweep out.


    The death attendant was about to rush to Chu Yunsheng, swept it with a gun and flew out with his wings.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng immediately turned to catch up with the ice sheet and wound the source body. He reached out to grasp the fire source into his hand.


    At this time, the bodyguard suddenly rushed from the side and hit Chu Yunsheng head on. With his powerful shell, he just deviated from the pursuit track.


    Behind it, one by one, the dead of the Tianyu clan swooped down, like a diving fighter plane. After the death guards opened, they attacked Chu Yunsheng one by one.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s body, a burst of light, like an explosion of fireworks.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately joined his wings, raised his spear, and sped up his flying. Along the way, he scattered all the dead people of the Tianyu people in power one after another. At the moment when the death servant was about to get the fire source, he caught up with him and smashed it to the ground with one shot.As he approached, Chu Yunsheng turned back and waved his spear at the flying army of the dead of Tianyu nationality. He cut it off from thin air, and then attacked the dead of Tianyu people with thousands of white spears.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly heard a muffled sound and immediately turned back. However, he was very surprised to find that deer was jumping back to the huge dragon body at his feet, holding a long blue sword with blood in his hand.


    On one side of the main body of the sea hall, there was a sword edge blood mouth, which was flowing with blood!


    This is the body of the privy. It was pierced by a sword!


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s surprise to the sword, a large number of aid groups in the periphery all of a sudden their heads were short circuited.


    The God realm master who is high above was pierced by a "mortal"!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s original awe inspiring and irresistible momentum seemed to be gone.


    For thousands of years, the "tiger skin" that has long been draped on the Privy gods seems to have suddenly disappeared


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and turned to the fire source.


    He knew that this was a trap. After today, the world must be turbulent, but he still came. Even if he did not come, the disturbance would be sooner or later. There is no airtight wall in the world.


    However, he kept an eye on it and hid part of his strength to preserve his fighting power.


    Wait for the man who set the trap to come out!


    He had already guessed who it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    if the master of the sea hall is injured by the sword, the winner or loser on the other side has been determined.


    Although it is really desperate to fight to death, the final death must be deer and fire dragon. Even if the Privy God takes off the tiger skin, it is not a sheep who bullies others.


    If it is determined to fight die and fire dragon, there is no suspense about the outcome. Chu Yunsheng once had the power of the privy, very clear.


    However, the sea hall master can only have half of his life left after fighting dill fire dragon. Under the current situation, he undoubtedly puts his head in front of the people in the world, and seeks the way to kill himself.


    Even if Deere is not smart, the people behind him must be smart. With this sword, he can''t help but admit defeat to the seven inch head of the Haiguo palace under the current situation.


    The Privy state was once the supreme pride. At this moment, dill, who was sneering at, trampled on and trampled on it.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what kind of psychology is reflected in the eyes of cardinal Hai at this time. Maybe the original filmmakers can understand it, but he knows that erdier, or the people behind Di, must know the "secret" of the Privy being stuck.


    Otherwise, how dare dill be so wild? Sword stabs a key?


    However, the master of the sea hall looked at Chu Yunsheng calmly. His eyes revealed that he was the same as the Privy God state. In addition to it, Chu Yunsheng could be regarded as "the same kind".


    Then it wisely turned around and dropped out of the competition.


    The act of admitting defeat immediately made deer more arrogant, and even looked at Chu Yunsheng provocatively. Due to the different positions of the four sides fighting for the battlefield, he was able to stand high and point at Chu Yunsheng with his sword on the back of the fire dragon. With a sneer of scorn, he was extremely arrogant.


    To be sure, dill is very brave at the moment. His clear silver armor, elegant long golden hair, and his shining green sword stand on the back of the fire dragon, just like the dragon knight in the Western legend. When he is arrogant and arrogant, he is the strongest in the world.


    His original goal was just the ice source body. I don''t know if his self-confidence is bursting. He actually takes advantage of Chu Yunsheng to get rid of the empty space of death servant entanglement, and quickly plunges down to Chu Yunsheng with the fire dragon.


    Chu Yunsheng, who is speeding up the attack, his eyes are slightly heavy. He pulls up his body, swings his spear, and fiercely meets the thorn.


    In the middle of them is the dual source of ice and fire entanglement. At the critical moment, whoever wants to avoid it will lose the ice and fire source, and the other party will surely snatch all of them calmly.


    Chu Yunsheng has never been afraid of anyone. What dill relies on is the strange green sword.


    In the roaring high altitude, the dark spear and the shining green sword are drawing close like flint. The fire dragon raises its head and hisses, as if it is making a final sprint, and Chu Yunsheng goes straight up.


    A gray shadow suddenly came up from behind.


    Because of the angle of view, it didn''t see the green sword that was cut down sharply above Chu Yunsheng. Until it hit Chu Yunsheng hard and deflected Chu Yunsheng, the blocked green sword appeared in its gray eyes and then disappeared in a flash.


    Chu Yunsheng did not stab deer. After being attacked, his body once again deviated from the track of pursuit and floated up to the right. However, deer''s green sword hit the dead servant!


    Even if Chu Yunsheng didn''t take dill seriously, he was shocked again by his sword. The bodyguard who took defense as the advantage was actually cut into two sections by the green sword. The Green Mansions shot out from the fracture of his body, which was extremely sharp.


    One sword stabbed the sea cardinal, and then another sword cut off the death servant. The Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. In a twinkling of an eye, two former Cardinals were defeated in a row!


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes congealed and faintly realized that the green sword was not a strong sword in general. It might be something beyond the cardinal.


    How could Deere have such a thing?


    At the moment, it''s useless to think about it. He needs to adjust his strategy immediately. In the sky, beside the source of the ice fire entanglement, only he and dill are left. The valet may not "die", but in a short time, it has lost its combat effectiveness and lost the qualification to compete.


    Deer once again defiantly looks at Chu Yunsheng. From his eyes, we can see the undisguised hatred. It seems that Chu Yunsheng is his biggest enemy in this life and the most disgusting person.


    He did not look at the dead servant who had been cut in two. He raised his green sword and pointed to Chu Yunsheng again.


    As long as Chu Yunsheng showed a timid look, or did not even need to be timid, as long as hesitated, it means that he was afraid of him, and he won.


    From now on, everyone will think that Chu Yunsheng was defeated by him. No one will be entangled in the reason of Qingjian. People will only admit the winner.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a worm in deer''s stomach. It is not clear that deer is eager to win at the moment. In his opinion, it does not matter whether he wins or loses. He comes for the fire source, and finally takes away the fire source body, which means success. Everything else is ignored.


    However, the green sword in Deere''s hand really made him start to be afraid of it. The powerful defense ability of death servant was cut in two by it. If the sword was cut on himself


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and moved, releasing a large amount of fire energy out of his body, burning fiercely, but his energy level was not high, just unusually strong.In an instant, he wrapped his body in it, only the flame could be seen, and no figure could be seen.


    Then, one after another, flame shadows condense in the air, and each of them is equivalent to the energy level of the fire source gas on his body, almost the same, which is difficult to distinguish.


    When dilton was alert, as the flames "Chu Yunsheng" more and more, constantly changing positions, the sky, everywhere "Chu Yunsheng", everywhere.


    Chu Yunsheng is a man who has been sharpened by the battle. Deer has a sharp green sword in his hand. However, compared with his experience in fighting, he is far more than one or two levels behind Chu Yunsheng.


    The way to win is to avoid its edge, take advantage of itself and take the weakest.


    Chu Yunsheng is bullying deer. His strength is not high. He is a blind man in his spirit. Even the fire dragon is just a beast. He bullies him because his IQ is not enough. Even if he finds his real position through energy change, he can''t coordinate with deer in time.


    Ling Yun formed the shadow of fire "separation", and soon surrounded deer and the fire dragon. Deer was already a "blind man". No matter how strong the green sword was, it was a decoration. In order not to let the fire dragon at the top of sanyuantian have a chance to find out himself, Chu Yunsheng constantly manipulated the shadow to "attack" it and deer from various angles, making his limited IQ unable to distract him.


    No one knows when the shadow of the attack is true or what is false. In the face of Chu Yunsheng, a strong man who once killed three real cardinals, he dare not take it lightly. Every time he attacks, he puts up 12 points of energy to cope with it, in case one of them is careless, he is hit by Chu Yunsheng''s move.


    This is exactly what Chu Yunsheng wanted. Within a little Kung Fu, deer on the back of the fire dragon became more and more impatient, confident all over, but powerful and helpless. It seemed that he had the force to trample the enemy, but he could no longer find where the enemy was.


    "You come out of the seed!"


    He angrily chopped another shadow and called to countless more.


    Chu Yunsheng sneered at deer''s childish outburst of anger. In the process of moving, he quickly approached the ice fire dual source.


    At this time, the fire dragon with lower intelligence quotient is calmer than dill, and is not disturbed by emotions. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng cannot be found, he immediately goes to grab the ice and fire to entangle the source body.


    Chu Yunsheng''s real body and the fire dragon passed each other quickly. Chu Yunsheng, who obtained the fire source body, quickly drew away. The fire dragon also found Chu Yunsheng in the first time, but it did not turn back, carrying the ice source body. No matter how angry deer was on his back, he immediately withdrew without hesitation.


    It doesn''t want to fight with Chu Yunsheng. The guy on his back is far less sensitive to the powerful forces in Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    Especially at the moment when he was closest to Chu Yunsheng, he inexplicably felt that there was a monster hidden in Chu Yunsheng''s body. He was waking up and was greedy for his body


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng got the fire source, and the 12 special soldiers who got the signal rushed to the plane immediately, took the box, put the fire source in, and then drove back to the transport plane.


    Their speed is extremely fast, suitable for Chu Yunsheng to seize the source body, but still in the battle at the critical moment, in order to prevent the source body from invading the body and causing combat chaos.


    This is a well-established strategy. Although the speed of special soldiers is fast, they can''t take any of the entangled dual sources, and they can''t bear the power of the source directly. The levitation suit only has the function of eliminating gravity, and the elite don''t give them more other weapons.


    If Chu Yunsheng wants them, they can''t do it. It''s really impossible to give them. These 12 sets are still strange storage found by chance in the servant''s weapon depot. They are simply repaired and can be used without modifying their permissions.


    Only Chu Yunsheng knew about these situations. He and others were not qualified to know.


    The fire dragon retreated rapidly, and the pterosaurs guarded both wings one after another. The unwilling army of the dead swarmed around. Chu Yunsheng also had to retreat immediately.


    There''s no point in fighting the dead here.


    He also had to guard against the sudden appearance of the man who had set the trap.


    "Return to starship!"


    Chu Yunsheng personally cut off the empress and stabbed out a series of fire guns, blocking in front of the Tianyu people''s dead, just like the flame standing on the wall.


    In the distance, with the help of other dead men of Tianyu nationality, the bodyguards who had broken into two parts were reconnected. Their closed eyes opened again and shot out a sharp light, which seemed to be more powerful.


    The transporter fired electromagnetic guns with high frequency, and gradually got rid of the pursuit of the Tianyu people and flew to the distant sky under the escort of the attack aircraft.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main star ship, the slender high man "Lei" has just returned from the remnant ship, browsing through the information brought back.


    An earthman in ordinary clothes raised his head from the restoration site and walked out of the sequence Road, gradually catching up with the tall and thin people.


    "Thunder" looked at it strangely, drove it away and motioned it to work.


    But he did not go away, but took off his hat, raised his head, and said quietly to the tall man, "the wise angry man, I think we can talk about it."^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "get out of here!"


    "Thunder" of tall and thin person swung the sleeve, denounced loudly, causing many people''s side eyes outside.


    "The wunu people have great wisdom. Please think carefully about what I said." The earth "worker" bowed deeply and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Thunder" is cold and silent, looking at its back, fingers moving, a virtual body ball floating over.


    "Follow it, and all the information comes back in time."


    Then, with a sneer, it whispered, "stupid alien creatures, can you understand the height of our wunu people''s wisdom? Do you think anyone can call "zunshang"? Do you think everyone is worthy of our name "zunshang"? What a fool you don''t know


    Before long, the wounded transport plane barely flew into the open cabin door of the main star ship, and the legions of the dead in pursuit stopped one after another more than ten kilometers away from the star ship, as if afraid of something.


    "Electricity" was eager to see the source body. As soon as he got the signal of the return of the transport plane, he immediately rushed to the bridge side to meet him.


    The twelve special soldiers took the lead to walk out of the transport plane with boxes in their hands. Chu Yunsheng fell behind. He had been thinking about how to set the trap, but no one appeared?


    Is it just for the top few people to kill each other, or are there other purposes?


    "Zunshang, ice source body?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s meditation was interrupted by a special voice of a high man.


    "Electricity" is a research craze. Chu Yunsheng has more things to sort out and has no time to elaborate with it.


    "It was robbed by the fire dragon." Chu Yunsheng nodded: "it doesn''t matter, we have another ice source body, but we need to find those talents first."


    For a long time, one of the important tasks of exploring aircraft was to search for those people called blood clan.


    "Respect! Are you back? "


    "Electricity" just took over the box, and was about to ask for details. The tall man "Lei" ran over in a hurry. His clothes were slightly pulled up and folded, which was not very elegant.


    "Electricity" slightly frowned, it does not like their own compatriots, it is really lost wunu face.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at Lei in surprise. Under normal circumstances, this tall man always walks around him for fear that he will crush his head like his compatriots in the underground space.


    Today, how can I be out of the ordinary and take the initiative to come to the front?


    "Reverend, commander he and Xu Nu should be severely punished for their dereliction of duty." As soon as "Lei" came up, he didn''t say anything. He even sued regimental commander he and permissive Jun first. This is extremely rare.


    "Kanubu Please pay attention to the way you speak He called out a string of names of his companion and said sternly that his companion had lost his angry manner.


    "Lei" ignored it, and continued to say to Chu Yunsheng: "just now, an unidentified man came in and dared to stir up unrest in front of me


    Because there are too many human beings being called in, most of the specific inspection and verification work is carried out by head he and the personnel of the organization of permit Jun, while the senior personnel only provide technical assistance, such as detecting the existence of variants, etc.


    It''s very normal for unidentified people to come in. There are no details. In the face of millions of people, no one can find out what they know. What''s more, the original social system has already collapsed.


    But if we really want to count the responsibility, we can say it in the past on the head of regiment he and Xu Jun.


    Chu Yunsheng did not understand what it meant, and subconsciously asked, "what unidentified person? What kind of turmoil does it incite? "


    The thin Gao person "Lei" immediately transferred a recording video with him and replayed it in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    In the video, a man from the earth talks to "Lei", a man from the earth. His words are well grounded and obviously prepared. However, Lei is silent most of the time. When he speaks, he also selectively asks some key questions.


    The video ends in the sound of "get out of here" by the tall man "Lei".


    Standing on the side of the "electricity" has slightly some cold sweat, in case, Chu Yunsheng heart a trace of suspicion, regardless of whether to kill them all, that death is also too unjust.


    In particular, it has not had the opportunity to study Chu Yunsheng''s physical problems.


    It secretly looked at his companion. Anyway, this time, this guy did a good job, especially recording the whole process, as well as the last firm words. I believe the effect is not good.


    "Thunder" then explained: "Reverend, I have used spy means to track it, so let it go first and see who else they have..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he left the star ship for a moment, and immediately someone came to fight against him. This move was more insidious than setting up an ambush after robbing the source body, which directly cut off his nest.


    Now, when the Privy is blocked, the technical power of the elite is highlighted and becomes a crucial force. It can be said that if the elite and the Legion of the dead are combined into a first-class one, there will be no other race on the planet to gain a foothold.It is not known whether this rebel is related to the Legion of the dead. There is no mutation in his body. He is a normal human.


    However, Xigao people''s attitude is very intriguing. According to law, he no longer has the power of the privy. They also knew earlier than themselves and naturally knew their present status better.


    But it has not changed much. It is basically the same as before.


    What are they afraid of? Isn''t it the power of the Privy?


    It''s not easy to ask, but it''s hard to ask them: what are you afraid of me?


    When you listen to me, you don''t know. It''s all right, but there''s no reason for it.


    And no one will tell the truth.


    Others don''t know the real threat to their own place, must tell out, is not the cheap find uncomfortable?


    "You did a good job!" Chu Yunsheng praised "Lei" of xigaoren and said: "if you have any new situation, tell me immediately that the situation is in chaos, but I think it will soon be clear that our most important task is to repair the star ship. As long as the star ship is repaired, we will be invincible."


    "You said so." "Lei" said, "you can rest assured that I will follow this matter well. I suggest that the repair workers should be examined immediately."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "there are too many people who can''t find out. If we don''t waste precious time, we will panic and delay the progress of the project in vain. In this way, Jiaduo has set up monitoring without dead corners, and once any abnormal phenomenon is found, such as destruction, or gathering people to fight against it, it will be dealt with immediately. "


    Chu Yunsheng also gradually felt some of the psychology of "thunder". He was really afraid of death. Different from other people, as long as he did not threaten his life and give him a sense of security, he was not likely to get a moth, but to threaten his life, he was likely to do everything!


    It belongs to two extremes.


    After "Lei" of Xigao expresses "loyalty", "electricity" can''t wait to analyze the fire source.


    Chu Yunsheng also took this opportunity to talk with Xu Jun, but he could not trust all the high-level people. After all, the giant''s influence was too deep, so he always had to take some precautions against them.


    However, a few days later, a "man" appeared under the starship, and Chu Yunsheng found that compared with this "man", he was pretty good.


    The sea state is rebellious!


    Poison, assassinate, assassinate, besiege, force the palace, chase Within a few days, the Lord of the sea Kingdom experienced the usurpation of others who had never had anything to do with himself.


    Chu Yunsheng personally came down to meet him. In a way, they are in the same boat now, but the leader of Haiguo hall is in front of him.


    The tiger skin of the cardinal is stripped off. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. It''s the general trend. No one can stop it!


    Don''t look at how much awe they are to the Privy masters. Once they change, the resentment accumulated for thousands of years breaks out, and God can''t stop it.


    Chu Yunsheng once heard from HuR that if the royal family could not do something, the Privy would cut them off, and the resentment was not clear.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he sighed and did not speak.


    Looking at its downcast appearance, where there is the dignified appearance of that day, it is said that it is a beggar, and some people believe it.


    "Who is it?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    The Lord of Haiguo hall did not speak, but sighed again.


    "What else can''t be said when it''s all reduced to this point?" Chu Yunsheng looks at it.


    The master of Haiguo hall shook his head and said in a lost voice: "anyone can do it. I can accept it. But why is it her? I treat her..."


    It seems to be saying to himself, as if it was "pouring out" to Chu Yunsheng. Nowadays, the world is so big, but it seems that there is no place for the Cardinals any more. Only Chu Yunsheng, the former enemy, can say a few words.


    "ASIO?" Chu Yunsheng said the name in surprise.


    When the master of Haiguo Palace said that, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to know who it was, but to say the name was like throwing salt into the wound of the cardinal of Haiguo.


    For asi''er, he took his own black arrow at great risk, and bowed to Chu Yunsheng, a deformed human being, in front of many people, regardless of the Privy''s face.


    Not to mention the painstaking efforts spent to train Asier as the first person close to the cardinal in the world, and even regarded her as "successor".


    "Alas..." The master of Haiguo hall sighed again: "forget it, I have thought a lot recently. I have done something wrong. Some things have been known for the first time after so many years No, how are you doing here? "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star ship standing in the sky and said, "what do you say?"


    A trace of admiration appeared in the eyes of Hai Kingdom Hall master: "your people still love you, don''t learn from me I''m leaving. "


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "you can''t leave."


    Hai Kingdom Hall master''s eyes immediately flashed a sharp light, but immediately shook his head, wryly said: "you also want my contract?"Chu Yunsheng did not immediately answer him. He reached for the floating hologram and unfolded it in front of it and said:


    "on your way to my place, we have monitored more than 700 times of tracking information about you. Now, the army of the sea and the United forces of the mainland are on their way to me. They are not afraid of you now, nor are they afraid of me Come on


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "I don''t agree!"


    In the kadans'' barracks, HuR stood up, glanced around the nobles, fixed her eyes on the women in red on the main seat, and said in a strong voice:


    "I agree with the proposal of a world without God, and I also fantasize about such a world, but I would never agree to use this method to attack the cave heritage land, which is self destruction!"


    The woman in red looked at HuR with ice, and her eyes did not waver.


    Under her silent encouragement, an old Cardan man stood up trembling and coughed: "Your Highness, this is the result of the discussion among all the nationalities, and it is also the only hope and opportunity for our kadans to survive. Please don''t stop me. Don''t forget that we are no longer in the divine realm."


    Hur turned to retort: "we did not, neither did the catkin people, nor any other ethnic groups. The situation was not unfavorable to us because of the civil strife in the sea and the extinction of the Tianyu people. I really can''t think of why we should take the initiative to provoke that place?"


    "Your Highness, please don''t forget your identity. You are the one who is about to become the emperor of the Empire. All considerations should be based on the interests of the Empire."


    The woman in red raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Huer.


    "I am the emperor of the Empire?" Hur said with a cold smile: "if it was not for the destruction of the sun city and the death of the great God, and the earth people who claim to be the masters of the mainland, I''m afraid I would not have been able to turn to me? You were eager to push me out at that time. What was the reason for that? Everyone was very clear in their hearts. There are some words that need not be explained too clearly here! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hu er snorted: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. As soon as I get the news that the power of the divine realm has been blocked, I''ll send someone to recall the four Wang brothers who have escaped. Do you want me to tell them?"


    It looks directly at the woman in red, holding the hilt of the sword.


    The old Xun GUI''s face was not very good-looking, and immediately changed the topic: "anyway, as a katan, you have forgotten the shame of Sun City, the blood feud of the great God, and the cause of the collapse of the Empire now!"


    Instead of looking back at old xungui, Huer kept a close eye on the red robed woman and said, "I do know why the empire is today, but you don''t know! Wrong, you know, pretend you don''t know! Today, I just want to ask you, are you looking for revenge? "


    The red robed woman raised her head and looked at an exquisite man on the side of Lao Xun GUI.


    The man looked at HuR from the beginning to the end, and his eyes revealed a lot of perplexity.


    Old Xun GUI hummed: "the envoys of all nationalities have left. Do you want to let the Kadan people break their promise and go back on their promises? Moreover, the vanguard of the United forces has already set out, and now we should have received the battle! "


    "What can be trusted by a guy who hides in his armor and doesn''t dare to show his true face? Have the cardans degenerated to the point where they want to keep company with such dark people? "


    Old Xun GUI''s face turned red, and he was angry.


    "All right The voice of the red robed woman on the main seat rang out in the icy desert, and said coldly, "Marquis mell, do you really refuse to lead the army?"


    Hu er followed the red robed woman''s eyes, coldly took a look at meldini on his side and snorted.


    "I''m stupid, really, I''m stupid!" A trace of great pain flashed on meldini''s delicate face, as if she had not heard the question from the red robed woman, and said to herself:


    "I only know that your name means" no regrets "in your mother''s native dialect, but I have never seriously thought about what she does not regret. I''m so stupid, thinking that it is her guarantee to the emperor and proof of her own heart I was so stupid that I didn''t expect to... "


    Hur frowned a little, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. He said in a cold, displeased voice, "meldini, you hear me clearly. I''m not Hur. My name is Salem! When the empire is in danger, I put aside the gratitude and resentment between you and me. But if you dare to insult my mother again, I will let your blood splash on the spot! "


    The nobles and nobles, who were still very quiet just now, were whispering in secret, buzzing like mosquitoes.


    Huel''s face was livid.


    "Yes, Salem..." As if he was still in his own world, meldini looked up at her bewildered and bewildered eyes, and murmured in a trance: "Sharon, enter the night of darkness with your body in order to see the light of the afterlife It''s all my fault. I''m the stupidest person in the world


    He suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes, looked directly at the red robed woman, and said coldly, "you already knew that, didn''t you! You hate me, you think the death of the eldest princess is my fault, so you have to revenge me with the most vicious way in the world, let me kill myself And then tell me the truth, you almost did it! "


    The red robed woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hatred from childhood was revealed in the depth of her pupils.


    "But you know, he''s a brother, a mother''s brother! The murderer you''re looking for, the evil bastard, is not me, but your father, the great GodHool stood on the spot in shock, and many of them were shocked


    The cave remains under the Starship.


    The master of Haiguo hall moved his eyes from the hologram, and he was silent all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t quite understand. According to my conjecture, there should be a source body in your sea country. Why do you have to risk being seen through by others to come to the gun ice source body, which is the ice spirit?"


    Chu Yunsheng put away the hologram and asked his doubts.


    In his impression, the master of Haiguo hall is very cunning. Without the necessary reasons, it is impossible for him to expose the secret of being stuck for the sake of an ice source.


    It''s one thing to speculate from the outside, and another thing to be proved in person. Otherwise, the riots in the sea state would not have been so quick. Give them twice the courage and never dare to act rashly without confirmation.


    That''s the Privy! It''s the realm of God!


    Hai Kingdom Hall master sighs, it has sighed many times.


    After a while, he slowly said, "I want to save a man. Before, I used to maintain the power of the divine realm. Now, the power of the divine realm does not exist. You must get the spirit of ice, otherwise..."


    "Why didn''t you look for it before?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised that with its former prestige, as long as there were on the planet, there were always various ways to get it.


    "Yes, I found one. I fought with the man in the far south." "After that, I gave up. It''s better to use the power of the divine realm to make it convenient. Who would have thought that there would be today? Something that hasn''t happened for thousands of years. "


    "Who is that man?" Chu Yunsheng thought that it was very important to save people.


    "You don''t know. It''s been more than 20 years." "She was just a mortal, but countless people were crazy about her. In order to get her, they would not hesitate to fight, regardless of all kinds of intrigues. Even, at that time, several deities were involved in it. Under great pressure, the great deities of the mainland did not dare to insist, and even came up with a way to let the emperor of the mainland marry on his behalf to block the mouth of other deities."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt very bloody. For a woman who was mortal to the cardinal, each pivot was competing for opportunities? They''ve been living for thousands of years. Who hasn''t seen them?


    It is estimated that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe it, and the head of the Haiguo palace doesn''t explain it. He just says, "you haven''t seen her, otherwise you will be moved! It is said that meldini, the God of the mainland, created it with nine minutes of energy and time. This metaphor is too much, but it is too little for her. She is the most magical creation I have seen in the world for thousands of years. It is unique and eternal


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t believe it.


    The head of Hai Kingdom Hall nodded and said, "you are right. At that time, there were rumors. Even I couldn''t find the root of the rumors. The rumor said that if you get her, you can break the two gods'' state, or even go to the kingdom of gods. Therefore, no one is not crazy, especially the people in the divine realm. You should know that the stronger the strength, the more afraid you are, and the more you want to have the stronger power."


    "It''s just a rumor." Chu Yunsheng doubted that his head was broken, but he thought it was impossible. Which of the Privy''s life was not a ghost spirit.


    "Rumors?" The master of the sea Kingdom Hall shook his head and said, "not long after meldini met her, he discovered the mystery of the battle of gods. After getting less than three years of her time, the great deity dared to attack the two gods. Although it failed, it has reached its peak. If it is not in your hands, it will break through sooner or later."


    It said, Chu Yunsheng is a little believe, then asked: "then who is she?"


    The head of Hai Kingdom Hall shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She said a very strange word just before she died."


    "What words?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    "She said that she knew she was wrong. Please forgive her and let her out of the darkness of depravity."


    "Where is she now?" Chu Yun raised his voice.


    The head of Hai Kingdom Hall shook his head and said, "it''s dead. The gods and spirits are all gone."


    "Where is the body?" Chu Yunsheng continued to ask.


    There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the Lord of Haiguo Hall: "it rotted quickly."


    Chu Yunsheng once heard that both Ge Yu Shi and No. 1 old man mentioned a "zunshang". I don''t know whether this "zunshang" is a "zunshang"?


    This matter has nothing to do with him. There is a little doubt in the death row. However, he is not the only one in the world who has Rune skills. The fire clan can recognize it at that time, which shows that some people still master some of it, and he is only inherited from his predecessors.


    In any case, the leader of the sea state hall is talking about things in the past. Now the problem is that the oppressive vanguard of the sea and land forces has approached more than ten kilometers away.


    From the moment when the star ship appeared from the sea state hall master, it was fully mobilizing resources to the "war machine" and speeding up its operation.


    The silver legions, with their hoods buttoned up, stood in silence behind the hatch, armed with weapons.


    One by one aircraft began to enter the bridge chord channel, and millions of people entered their postsThe breath of war is coming.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to be besieged, but he was not afraid to be besieged. He was not the first time to face the siege. He was more calm and calm than all the people in the starship, even the temple master of Haiguo.


    With the same strength, Chu Yunsheng is confident that he can cope with the two five states'' Shenjing Cardinals. The experience of fighting from the bottom of the heap of death is not something that can be compared with long-term respect and treatment.


    It''s hard for zhuo''er to deal with the cruel struggle of zhuo''er in the universe, which is even more difficult to deal with from the birth of zhuo''er.


    Insects have besieged him, pluripotent people have besieged him, and zhuoersians have besieged him. Even if there are more enemies under the privy, he is confident to break through the encirclement by relying on his intuition, speed and physical advantages.


    But today''s situation is different. He can''t go. He has to stay here until the Starship takes off or the gods return.


    Reaching for a lift shuttle, Chu Yunsheng motioned to the master of Haiguo temple to ascend with him to the star ship platform towering above the clouds.


    War is about to break out. It''s not a matter of staying under the Starship.


    The power of the master of haiguodian was blocked, and now he has been seriously injured. He is not suitable for flying in the air. He can not fly into the sky with his armour wings like Chu Yunsheng. He needs "means of transportation".


    A master of the state of God has been in power for thousands of years, but once it comes to this point, I don''t know if it is retribution.


    Chu Yunsheng will never take it into the starship, the place to be on guard, he never ambiguous, especially at this time, very cautious.


    In the starship, the weirdo now thinks that he is the "master" and has no foundation for rebellion. The silver legion of earthlings is towering and nearly 30000, and the military appearance is neat, but it is just a "move" under the hands of the elite.


    As long as a command, their uniforms, uniforms and weapons will all be paralyzed. In a flash, the weapons used to kill others will become their own.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng never worried about commander he''s different thoughts. The key lies in the elite. As long as you stabilize and deter them, the star ship will be as solid as a rock!


    In the battle plan given by "Lei", Chu Yunsheng finally learned the unique charm of this timid tall man.


    It is natural for a star ship, as a slender man, to listen to the advice of the elite in the war based on the star ship. They are the people who have the best understanding of the performance and characteristics of the star ship, and know what kind of tactics is the best.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not expect that "Lei" chose the most speechless way to "counterattack" according to the number of detected enemies and rough combat effectiveness evaluation, and even chose the most speechless way to carry out "counterattack" -


    the whole army, all huddled in the star ship, closed all the hatch doors and sealed all channels Then, then there was no more.


    It "arrogantly" explained to Chu Yunsheng in the war scene: let them fight, let them attack, from grandfather to grandson, from 1000 years ago to 1000 years later, they are just a group of barbarians, and don''t want to leave half a seal on the ship.


    Chu Yunsheng soon understood his ideas and strategies. In his opinion, the dark army outside was just a group of ignorant barbarians, just like a group of flies trying to attack a human being. Do you really want to set up a cannon and bombard the flies?


    Close the door is, let it toss around, what should you do? Seize the time to repair the star ship is the most important thing, where can we waste time on catching flies?


    When the star ship is repaired, you can take a pesticide and spray it out. The whole world will be clean.


    However, Chu Yunsheng could not.


    Deere''s green sword feels too dangerous for him. Who knows if they will get involved?


    However, before the danger of breaking through the outer wall of the star ship appeared, Chu Yunsheng temporarily agreed to adopt the operational plan of "high-altitude thunder". At least, he was in line with it in his efforts to repair the star ship.


    The attack vanguard of the United forces basically has no air force. When Chu Yunsheng comes to the cloud platform, he leaves the battlefield. With the image projected from the star ship, he can pay attention to every move below at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng is a little strange. The master of the hall of the state of Hai seems to have a trace of interest in the skills of the high-ranking people. He is only suppressed by the rebellion of the state of Hai and its situation. He is not so elegant, but you can see that he is very concerned.


    By this time, the Allied vanguard below had already marched under the Starship wall.


    At first, they were careful and tried to test the reaction of the star ship step by step. After they did not find any danger, they gradually advanced boldly until they came to the towering wall of the ship. They were still not attacked. They could not help but feel confused and uneasy.


    For the vast majority of them, they have never fought such an inexplicable war. When they attack themselves, the enemy can not even see the shadow, and they all hide.


    Is this a hide and seek war!?


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved away from the vision, looking down at Wan Zong Yunbo under the edge of the platform, and suddenly said, "they raise people to rebel against the temple and kill the gods. Aren''t they afraid that the gods will be cleared after they return?"The cardinal of Haiguo sighed and shook his head: "I used to think the same way before, but when I really lost the power of the divine realm and was chased and killed, I gradually realized that, in your earthly metaphor, would you kill all the sheep because a group of sheep trampled on the shepherd dog? can''t!


    Your reaction is to chat with others, as a topic of laughter: you know, my sheep even trampled the dog to death! And others will say, "it seems that you are looking for a better dog."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it in surprise and saw the calm of his face. After a moment, he said, "do you know much about the earth people?"


    The Lord of Haiguo hall sneered at himself: "I don''t know, but the Oracle must kill you. I''m a little curious in private. Why?"


    If Chu Yunsheng pointed out: "your curiosity is a little heavy, no wonder it will end today."


    The master of Haiguo hall laughed at himself and didn''t speak.


    Chu Yunsheng added: "I heard that you are connected with the villains in the ground. You are not curious about their technology, are you?"


    The master of Haiguo temple was silent for a moment and didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he looked relaxed as if he didn''t care: "when I was not the Lord of the temple of God Kingdom, I was very young. At that time, it was the era of great desolation and pollution. An underground villain gave me a deep space telescope and asked me to look up at the stars. I remember that was the first time I was killed Its magic shock, never thought, the moon can be so close to me, the stars are so beautiful


    Later, I tried my best to practice, practice, and finally defeated numerous competitors and became the second Lord of the temple. No one knows that my initial motivation was just because of the deep space telescope, which just wanted to be closer to the sun, moon and stars seen from its lens.


    Unfortunately, as I get stronger and stronger, I''m getting farther and farther away from them. You should understand that we are all such people. "


    The Allied vanguard below began to make a tentative attack. The tidal wave of energy attack and violent impact hit the outer wall of the star ship, but the star ship remained motionless.


    The silver Legion was still standing behind the hatch, and the aircraft was still waiting to fly on the fairway. It was quite different from the noise outside. It was quiet inside, and there was no sound at all.


    Chu Yunsheng waved away the new video transmitted from the star ship. The main force of the United forces had reached 17 kilometers away. It seemed that they had a quarrel. About half an hour later, they opened up again, and the front of the troops reached the star ship.


    "Since you have studied the earth people, have you found anything unusual that is worth the oracle of death from the gods? Except for access to the ruins. " Chu Yunsheng asked again.


    "You can''t find the original me. It''s a special place. I don''t understand the details."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart slightly moved: "what is the original me?"


    He has heard this concept many times, constantly changing its name.


    Haiguodian master shook his head and said, "once upon a time, an earthman asked me the same thing. I can only tell it. If you don''t feel it, I can''t tell you."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "feel it. Do you still need to tell me?"


    "This is how it is," he said helplessly


    Then, it added: "I said just now, and I don''t understand myself. Even if it''s the two gods, it may not be able to understand what the original self is."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped questioning him and said, "is there anything else besides this?"


    Haiguo Temple master thought for a while and said, "except that you can enter the temple without interference, if there is any other difference, there is only one."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what?"


    "You don''t fear gods," said the Lord of Haiguo hall


    Chu Yunsheng immediately shook his head and said, "no, it means that you don''t know the earth people. Look at our silver army, that is, those earthlings who used to join Tianyu kingdom. If you want to say that they are not afraid of gods, I believe they are not afraid of anything, just afraid of I don''t want to talk about it with you. You don''t understand it.


    But the original people in my cave, and the earth people who took refuge in the mainland Empire, believe in gods and have strong faith for thousands of years. "


    The master of Haiguo hall frowned and said, "is it? Why didn''t I feel it? Are they really afraid of the gods they believe in? Have they ever seen a God angry? Or have you seen the era of great waste and pollution?


    I feel that what they believe in is inner peace and uneasiness. In order to do good or evil, they can find strength and retreat from their faith and conquer their own hearts. However, there will be no gods to bless them or punish them. In my opinion, your gods are just your inner excuses.


    However, I''m also surprised that the earthlings you mentioned who went to Tianyu kingdom are different from those who have joined the mainland in many places. They are even like two races, from thinking to behavior


    Moreover, I have known some people who never agree that the other is of the same race. But it''s strange that you are indeed of the same race. You have the same bones, organs, and even the same pupils. They are all of the same origin. "Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "I said you don''t understand."


    In his distant vision, there gradually appeared a large number of pterosaurs flying in the sky, a green sword, shining in the golden sun, cutting the heaven and earth.


    ***


    today is a memorable day. Black blood gave birth to the legendary ten million League, and continues to stand on the top of the hot selling list. Brother Fengqiao V5 >!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    HuR reined in the beast to drive the fierce, staring at the distant sky like the cold and dark star ship, not far to his right, a running river winds up, beating the waves to the end of his eyes.


    The futile vanguards of the united army retreated in an orderly manner. Among them were the kadans, the catkins, and a small number of the road leading aoka people. Now it is the turn of the haiguoren to attack. They have exhausted all kinds of means to open a gap even the size of hair in this magnificent temple.


    Maybe we can submerge it with sea water. Isn''t it in the cave below? The sea water can always fill all the places without going into the ground.


    The sea water from across the land is not ordinary sea water, but the sacred objects left by the God of the sea in the temple. As long as the sea people swim in it, they are almost invincible.


    The vanguard of the united army retreated one after another, watching the sea people''s army sweep away from them to the star ships and arrive at the main army''s flank with flying flags.


    The people here are even more diverse. Many ethnic people who didn''t mention their names before also took the opportunity to come here to get a little bit cheaper.


    Everyone knows where the mysterious country is. The far north is separated by a cold sea of ice, which is difficult for the sea people to cross. The land, the sky, the sea, and the remaining two gods are here.


    As long as we attack here, the God state master who is sealed by the gods is the "dead man" to be judged by them.


    No one will say that they want to get the two contracts. Everyone''s slogan is to get rid of the divine realm, create a world without God, and divide the world before the gods return.


    Everyone has a plan. The cardan people think that the earth man in the star ship is deeply hostile to the once mainland country. Both sides have a dead knot. The battle out of the desert and the death of the great God will definitely help the catkin people to exterminate them.


    The catkin people always worried about the relationship between the earth man and Hur, especially after the emissary came back, they brought back the news of hoor meeting with it for a long time and cleaning up the silver army. On the contrary, the catkin people had nothing to do with that earthman. The earth people hated the four princes and others in the desert war. If hu''er was established, the situation would be reversed.


    The orca did not say that they hated and feared the silver Legion. If they could have the chance to destroy them, they would not have the best news they heard in recent sad days.


    In addition, all ethnic groups have their own ideas, fish in troubled waters, and those who are ready to stab katan or catkin people behind their backs, as long as the time is right.


    As a result, when there was a rebellion in the state of Hai, some people secretly led a cluster, and the Allied forces of all ethnic groups quickly turned around the muzzle of their guns and formed a large army in a hurry.


    These things, one after another, were witnessed by HuR himself, but he was unable to stop them, and the general trend was not stopped.


    "Everyone thinks that without it, they can defeat the enemy peacefully." Said thurton, who was beside HuR coldly.


    Thurton nodded slightly. He had been promoted to the aristocracy, but had not been accepted by the family. Just because of HuR, the family members no longer dare to ignore him in public.


    "Your Highness, the catkin people always worry that it will help us. On the contrary, we also think so. That''s why we have today, but it has no power of divine realm. Why?" Thurton asked carefully.


    Hurl snorted, did not speak, and turned to see that meldini did not know when to come not far behind him.


    As if seeing through HuR''s mind, the haggard meldini''s eyes twinkled with guilt and said, "I''ll help you with whatever you want to do."


    If you listen carefully, you can even find that its tone has a trace of pleading!


    Hur gave it a cold look and rode past it.


    Meldini''s hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed, but then he raised his head and said, "hool I know you hate me, I just want to make up for With all I have. "


    "Compensation?" Hur turned and looked at it coldly. "Can you make it up!? Who can you compensate!? I feel sick to see you now, and that dirty and obscene court! also! Call me Salem, you are not worthy to call me HuR


    With that, HuR turned his head and left, as if he had been fed up with the man and had no strength to kill it.


    Meldini suddenly stepped forward, reached for the reins and said excitedly, "I know, I''m not qualified to let you, let you I just want to help you. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother... "


    The word "mother" pierced into the heart of HuR like a knife, and immediately made him angry. He took a whip and said, "get out of here!"


    Bang!


    A whip into the flesh of the sound of a clear ring, meldini delicate face, suddenly appeared a bloodstain.


    His hands were released like electric shock, staring at the back of drinking and riding. His hair was spread out on both sides of his cheek. No matter when he was old, there were a few wisps of frost white in his aging hair.


    On the pale face, two lines of tears burst out of my eyes, flowing through the newly added clear bloodstainHe suddenly drew out his sword from his waist and wiped it on his neck.


    "Lord of war!"


    "Lord Yue Jue!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards swarmed in, clutching meldini''s hand and sword.


    It struggles, struggles, struggles Finally, he laughed miserably and remained motionless, leaving the bodyguards to hold tightly its heart like a corpse.


    Hur, who was getting farther and farther away, kept his shoulders rolling and shaking, and ran desperately to the no man''s field. He rolled down and fell on the ground. He had taken a few steps earlier, buried his head in the earth, raised his head in the earth, and roared and cried convulsively.


    Thurton stood far away, as if to hear the wind bring faint tears heart cry:


    "mother The eldest princess My father... "


    In the sky, the group of pterosaurs swept over thurton''s head and flew to the star ship.


    "The sword?"


    "It''s the sword!"


    On the Starship platform, the head of Haiguo hall sinks and Chu Yunsheng draws out his spear.


    "Very good!"


    "Beyond the realm of God!"


    Hai state hall master and Chu Yunsheng ask and answer, more and more concise, the atmosphere unprecedented tension.


    That green sword is more sharp than when he grabs the fire source body!


    "Sword of God!"


    "Sword of spirit!"


    The head of Haiguo hall looks solemn and solemn, and Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are red with blood.


    After the Privy was blocked, the source fire could not be used, but Lingyun had been unimpeded. At the moment, the shining green sword suddenly made Chu Yunsheng feel a trace of spiritual power.


    "No hard work!"


    "There are too many pterosaurs!"


    "And fire breathing Warcraft!"


    "He came prepared!"


    Haiguo palace master quickly separated from Chu Yunsheng. The two people stood together and the goal was too big. They had to separate to coordinate with each other.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately melted the gun into a bow and pointed to the light of the green sword.


    "I lead Warcraft away."


    "It''s no use, ray. Send the aircraft!"


    Before the master of the sea Kingdom Hall had moved, the attacking aircrafts with the light blue light shot out of the sky and rushed to the pterosaur.


    As the rays shot out, the aircraft group maneuvered at high speed in the air and overturned into the air. In the main star ship, according to the distribution of pterosaurs, the most favorable formation was arranged for them in real time.


    There were pterosaurs falling down, some of them were made into a sieve, and some were directly vaporized. I don''t know what kind of slender weapons they were.


    Up to now, this war is really "fighting"!


    Even if the water poured back into the starship, it would be futile.


    The attack aircraft of slender Gao people is very fierce. Once it is started, it is a fierce pursuit and attack, which is extremely sharp.


    Whether in terms of speed or mobility, pterosaurs are far inferior to them, especially in terms of attack power.


    Over a long distance, the aircraft can lock in the target and fire one by one, and the pterosaur''s flame is less than one tenth of their range.


    Distance decides victory, speed decides life and death.


    But even so, the sword of green Mans is still approaching at high speed, regardless of the pterosaurs'' casualties.


    Chuyunsheng''s Xiaoyun arrow is also in the process of forming at high speed.


    The flame on the arrow front moves in darkness, gathering a huge fire energy of heaven and earth, and climbing the energy level to the limit of being stuck.


    "Reverend, no! Come back


    The communication voice of Xigao people suddenly came from the platform, which was very urgent and extremely tense.


    Chu Yun''s rising arrow has been completed, so we can''t give up halfway. Even if we want to withdraw to the ship, we have to shoot this arrow.


    "This is the sword of macro field! Far ultra high energy field


    "It''s too late, Reverend. Activate the escape device."


    Thin Gao person''s words one side and the other side hastily urges a way.


    It said, while all the attack aircraft, all sent out, trying to block, or drag green mans sword.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. He knew the escape device. It was a way to destroy the star ship and die together in case of emergency. Is this green sword so powerful that the high and thin people are ready to abandon the star ship that has persisted for more than 3000 years!?


    Between the electric light and flint, the sword of green light is approaching, and the light is faintly shining on the smooth deck of the aircraft.


    Whoosh!


    The roaring cloud arrow finally shot out, and the sword of green awn, which was not far from the aircraft, was also lifted up by the shining figure and chopped down fiercely.


    All of a sudden, a series of green grass that cut the sky and earth crisscross and crisscross, destroying and decaying the Xigao people''s aircraft group in an instant. They swept through and went straight to the star ship.


    Chu Yunsheng took a step back. The sword was so powerful that even he could not destroy it with one sword. More than one hundred of them launched the flight with all their strength.


    The roaring cloud arrow, unable to reach a higher energy level, seems to have been blown away by the particle wind and turned into nothingness.It is unstoppable in the world, and in a flash, the green rainbow flashes, and a lightning like crack appears on the top of the Starship platform.


    Chu Yunsheng''s dark body, from the upper right, such as obliquely cut a deep ditch, to the side of the leg, shocking.


    The spirit is disorderly and the air flow is crazy.


    "We are not the opponent of this sword. Go quickly, go to the place where the sword is sealed, have a try, and take out the legendary sword!


    The master of Haiguo Hall said in a deep voice: "let the people below send up the map. The people who use this sword are not competent enough to send out the second big sword in a short time. But we can''t get close to it or kill it. Take this time, I''ll mark the position for you.


    Remember, the place where the sword is sealed is there. Everyone can see it, and anyone can cross it. But if you go to the end of ten, you will be crazy. You must remember who you are! "


    It looked at Xigao''s map, quickly understood, and pointed out a hidden location.


    "How can I believe you?" Chu Yunsheng is very calm. If he wants to run, no matter how powerful the green mans sword is, he is also limited by the people who make it. He can also run.


    "Yes, you don''t have any reason to believe me, so you can only bet!" The master of Haiguo hall showed the map to Chu Yunsheng, pointing to the shadow in the green light that could not be looked at, he said: "either, you run away; or, bring your sword back and kill it!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    in the early morning of yesterday, brother Fengqiao became the leader of tens of thousands of black blood allies!


    For a moment, I was deeply moved.


    It has been three years since black blood wrote it today. In the past few days, under the reward of Feng Qiao, black blood has been continuously appearing at the end of the hot selling list. It is still that sentence, if there is everyone, there is black blood!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    gambling: Chu Yunsheng did gamble, and he gambled with his life. He was crazy and willing to do whatever he wanted. For example, he pretended to be dead under the flame illusory bird in the city of fog, and so on. However, he was not gambling, but fighting.


    There is no difference between the two in the eyes of others, but there is a strict line here.


    Even those who know most of Chu Yunsheng''s experiences, such as butene and Wenluo, even old man No. 1, can''t know very carefully.


    Chu Yunsheng hated gambling in essence. Since he was a small staff member, he did not like uncertainty. His "gambling" was different from others. He gambled on certain things.


    For example, in the Shen hall, either death or life, both results are certain.


    At this time, he often does it without hesitation, because the result is very definite and there is no choice.


    And this is not what outsiders can know. Only he knows whether he can be sure, and only he knows his own actual situation.


    In the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, the gambling of Hai state hall master is the former, gambling on unknown things and gambling on uncertain things.


    Go to get the sword: can you get it? What a sword? Take it and you can fight the green sword? Enough time Everything is unknown and uncertain.


    This kind of gambling, is said to be extravagant, the winner immediately "Feixian", unified "the river and lake" Chu Yunsheng was not moved.


    Moreover, he has never been a weapon worshiper, which may be related to the influence of his predecessors, and he believes in his own cultivation.


    As the cardinal of Haiguo said fiercely and firmly, Chu Yunsheng would not go to the so-called "gambling", which had nothing to do with whether he believed it or not. This is one of the basic rules for him to live to the present.


    As for the sword of green Mans, he has been thinking about the problem and how to deal with it since he came back from the day of fighting for the original body.


    In his eyes, the proposal of the Lord of Haiguo hall is just a bad move. Although he is not as good as those top-notch people in terms of large-scale layout, he is never weak in the strategy of fighting with force, and he is tough.


    Of course, there are other uses for its proposal, which is one of the purposes that Chu Yunsheng left behind. Many matters at the level of the Privy need a privy to "tell" him, but there is no time to think about it now.


    He will concentrate all his energy on this green sword.


    First of all, he made a mistake in judgment. When seizing the original body, he felt that the body of the sword was above the cardinal. Otherwise, he would not stab the head of the Hai Kingdom Hall, nor would he cut off the dead servant with one sword.


    However, most of them are attributed to their sharpness. Although they are getting sharper and sharper, they can''t escape this range. From the analysis of the video that they brought back, they didn''t see any special places out of the comprehensible range.


    Even the sword made in the sky and sky is extremely sharp, and even its sword is made in the sky and sky.


    Therefore, the cardinal of Haiguo was surprised to say that it was the sword of God, and Chu Yunsheng immediately judged it as the sword of spirit!


    However, this error of judgment is inevitable. When Deere held the sword, there was no sign of spiritual implication leaking out. It was just incomparable sharpness.


    Moreover, even if the judgment is correct, the result is the same. Chu Yunsheng will not go, nor can he.


    The star ship has been split by the green awn, and the Allied forces on the ground are pouring in like a tide. He is leaving now, not only abandoning all the human beings inside, but also abandoning the only hope of leaving the earth.


    He is bound to stay here and fight against him.


    Even if it''s the sword of Lingyun!


    What''s more, he believes that the person holding the sword can''t produce the second largest sword in a short period of time, just as the master of Haiguo Palace said!


    In the sky garden, he took the body of an insect and gave up his sword. He could only make a sword. Now the cardinal is stuck. Unless the opponent is a spirit body, the result is inevitable. If the spirit body is really a spirit body, the battle will not be fought, and the sword will not be used. Chu Yunsheng is very clear about this.


    What is he doing here with his sword!?


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that there was a perfect layout from the beginning to the end. He forced him out with the sea state cardinal by the original body, and then proved to all people that the old tiger skin of the cardinal had disappeared in the fastest and most intuitive way. He then incited the people of all countries to eliminate the cardinal, drew the pie of the world without God before the return of the gods, and gave the power holders at the top level a contract After the return of the gods, they were promoted to a new God state


    Then there is the crucial place. When the Allied forces of all ethnic groups come to attack the starship, the people below don''t know whether they are alive or dead. How can the people on the top, or the hidden agitators, not know the strength of the star ship?


    Is it for the coalition to show off?


    Of course not!


    When the sword of green mans came, the United Army could not break through the "tortoise shell" of the star ship with a single sword, and the obstacles were swept away. The inside was empty and the door was opened under the Epee of the United forces.


    At this time, the master of Haiguo hall asked himself to go to the place where the sword was sealed and get the sword, and leave the star ship which was about to be flooded by the Allied forces. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight against the green mans sword which was still in the air and would surely die in the green rainbow which cut the heaven and earth for the second time.Chu Yunsheng''s judgment that the sea state cardinal is not lying, it may also be just a piece cleverly used to lay out the real, tight fitting, no leakage.


    Finally, the star ship was destroyed, and he was alone again. It was only in time that Chu Yunsheng even suspected that there might be another ambush in the place where the sword was sealed.


    It can be said that step by step trap, step by step startle, and the purpose is to kill themselves, or to eliminate human beings?


    Perhaps there are both, but Chu Yunsheng can''t judge for the time being.


    So, he can''t and won''t go.


    However, it is not so easy to deal with green mans sword. It should be said that it is very dangerous and difficult.


    Even though the green rainbow, which cuts down the heaven and earth, can no longer produce the same second sword, it still exists. This is different from the sword made by Chu Yunsheng at that time. It is very sharp and extremely sharp. The body of the dead servant is cut off, which is even better than that at that time.


    This may also be the reason why it did not leave. It is here. Even if Chu Yunsheng sees through all the intentions, it is still a dead end and can not be broken.


    He will still kill Chu Yunsheng first and then the star warship. But the process is troublesome and the cost is much heavier. Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s leaving, he will be greatly damaged.


    At that time, when seizing the original body, deer held the sword and cooperated with the fire dragon, so Chu Yunsheng was difficult to attack. There were pterosaurs around him. After his death, he was covetous. He wanted to bully deer by grabbing the sword. His strength was not high. If he had the power of the privy, he might try, but he did not. Unless he was forced to fight with several swords, he and Huolong were not dead People, will do, waiting for him to grab.


    The risk of doing so is too high. For example, the death servant who was cut into two sections is an example. Although Chu Yunsheng is the body of an insect, it is better to seize the fire source than to risk doing something that does not know the result.


    What we can get is the most realistic.


    Today, the green mans sword, even before, had a large number of fire dragon guards, so it would be more impractical to grab the sword. Even if the spirit of the sword was changed into more shadows, the space around it would be so large that it could not be approached by the fire dragon.


    But Chu Yunsheng is not helpless. These days, he does not eat, sleep and eat all day.


    Now he knows that the sword of green mans contains spirit, but he has more confidence.


    He is also spiritual!


    The stable state of his fire energy is too low to make a sword. But there is one kind of vitality that can be used, that is, the pure vitality of his body. Even if it is only at the level of binary heaven, it is a unique super stable state, which is the most distinctive place for Chu Yunsheng from the predecessors'' ancient books.


    When he was in the underground space, he had tried to make the incandescent sword by combining the stable energy based on Pan''s theory.


    In essence, neither the green light sword in the distance nor the incandescent sword that Chu Yunsheng once had is not a spirit attack. They are more similar to releasing the power of high-level things in the low-level structure.


    "Bring up the fire source!" Chu Yunsheng immediately stepped back more than a dozen steps to the "electricity" communication channel of Xigao people.


    By this time, coalition forces had climbed up the outer wall of the Starship from the bottom, and poured in through the huge gap left by the sword of green Mans.


    It is the best time to "mutiny" or abandon the ship to escape.


    Chu Yunsheng has made two preparations. Once the high and thin men want to turn back or escape, he will immediately kill into the ship.


    Only a moment later, the fire source that hit the box was transported onto the platform by an elevator from the inside.


    "Reverend, speed must be fast! The warship is full of construction sites. It is open and there is no barrier. They rush in and the damage is incalculable. Before they attack the main suspension cone, they must be killed and retreated. Otherwise, we might as well retreat first and keep the main suspension cone.


    I took down the weight separation device of the suspended combat suit separately and brought it up for you. You only have five minutes to start it up! "


    At this time, the sword of green mans did not move forward, but a large number of pterosaurs had begun to rush to the platform.


    In front of them, there is no longer an aircraft to stop, flat.


    The silver Legion in the Starship rushed from the bottom to the gap, hanging together with the invasion of the coalition forces, countless strange people in order to defend their "home", from all directions surrounded the coalition forces, countless casualties.


    Three tall men entered the main suspension, closed the hatch, mobilized all the remaining energy, and tried to start the internal cleaning system


    "Go, or it will be too late!" The master of Haiguo hall tore up a pterosaur. When he saw Chu Yunsheng still on the platform, he couldn''t help but say, "I''ve dealt with you. I know you have a special power. You can take out the legendary sword!"


    "No more!"


    Chu Yunsheng took the fire source into his hand. The pure fire energy almost instantly made his whole body jump with joy, like a starving ghost who saw a super luxurious meal.


    The body of the firebug is most suitable for it!


    The deep scar that was opened by the green light sword is recovering rapidly.When the fire source gradually disappeared into his body, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt a kind of comfortable feeling. The whole person, as if he was alive, would "wake up". Compared with twelve red liquor, it was another extreme.


    If he is now in the zero dimension, I believe that through that seed, all firefly tissues are rapidly advancing, greedily ingesting the first wave of fire source, and emitting pure fire energy.


    Compared with other sources, the entry of fire source is almost harmless, but beneficial, because of this insect body.


    Then, a large amount of native Qi was generated, and the cold ice energy was expelled back to zero dimension. In addition, Chu Yunsheng''s body entered a state full of vitality in an instant.


    The unrestrained ice yuan Qi was suppressed, but the earth element Qi was not harmful to his fire body, and a tiny structure was formed immediately.


    It''s almost the same as what he spent a lot of time guessing and trying a few times after he got the fire source.


    The spear became a sword in his hand. A trace of familiar and pure essence finally appeared in his hand and injected into the sword.


    Based on the fire cardinal''s body, his dual heaven realm of noumenon vitality ascends rapidly


    Gather spirit!


    The sword is in the middle!


    Run to the edge of the platform!


    Start the levitation!


    Spread your wings!


    With a whoosh, Chu Yunsheng disappeared in place. A pterosaur hit the edge of his shadow, and his head had been cut open.


    On the vast land, millions of Allied troops on the top of the dense head, no human shadow, between a black shadow!


    "Ice avalanche"


    "Ice trap"


    "Ice spin"


    "Ice chasing charm!"


    "Li Huo Fu!"


    "Curling fire charm!"


    "Fire repelling charm!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wood fire burning the sky!"


    Under the spirit, the runes are formed and stimulated in an instant!


    "Come again!"


    "Sword style!"


    "Sword fighting skill!"


    "Broken thorn!"


    "Thousand swords!"


    "A shadow!"


    "The roar of the sword!"


    In a flash, like a sea of fire and ice boiling on the ground, millions of troops trampled on each other. In a chaos and collapse, countless swords attacked the ground


    The fire dragon and pterosaur swarmed, and the fierce shadow of Chu Yunsheng swept over the ground. The next moment, it appeared in the sky and came to the group of Dragons -


    "seal


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    the Starship stands towering, and the huge sword mark crack is like a tear, and the pouring sea water cascades out from the gap.


    On the ground, millions of allied forces stretching for several kilometers, crying and howling, can''t see the boundary of the river of blood!


    The merciless fire, the freezing cold, and the flying sword spirit are like the call of the Lord of the dead world. It is endless among the rivers and fields. There is no place in the world, no place is not a hell of ice and fire.


    The strong wind blows, the fire spreads magnificently, looks like from the space one end of the planet is ignited, the flames soar to the sky.


    Countless coalition soldiers melted into blood in a flash, and their bones disappeared. Looking from afar, the world of ice and fire stretching for several kilometers has become a grave of death, and only ghosts reverberate desolately in the endless fire and cold ice and snow.


    The remaining allied forces, especially those in power at the upper level, who were lucky to escape from the distance, were pale and extremely frightened!


    Since the kadans became the walking, the catkin called the holy, and the owka called the devil, it took less than a moment to attack from the star ship. There were only tens of thousands left in the millions of coalition forces!


    This is the power of the divine realm. Only the divine realm can achieve the horror massacre!


    The panic of doubt spread rapidly among the soldiers at the lower level. When the shadow of Chu Yunsheng rushed to the periphery, it flashed away and killed the dragons flying towards the sky. Countless soldiers were on their knees in panic and begged the Lord of God to forgive their heinous crimes


    They also did not escape. Once again, like lambs to be slaughtered in the past, they waited for the Lord''s punishment in recognition of their fate, just like the lambs to be slaughtered in the past.


    For many days, the state of being in full swing seems to have returned to the shivering dark age under the seat of the divine realm overnight.


    Among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, the once craziest people in power twitch their muscles in their faces. Their eyes are full of panic. They seem to have lost their souls all at once, and they don''t know what to do.


    Among them, their heads were still a little sober, and they all looked at the sky for the last glimmer of hope, while the others were blank and paralyzed with dementia on the ground.


    No one knows better than them what kind of terror and cruelty the master of Shenjing is after he puts on tiger skin again!


    Their lives, the lives of their family children, their generations, will be ended and destroyed immediately!


    In the group of soldiers, Zachary, numbly watching all this.


    The moment before the charge horn was blown, Roderick, its new captain, told it that veterans like him who had been recalled to the army because of their experience in fighting with that earthman would surely be promoted if they won the battle, and there would be a large reward if they killed another soldier of the silver Legion.


    Zachary listened numbly, nodded numbly, and called out with others numbly. He could not understand the slogan.


    Finally, numbly moving forward with everyone, when the evil earthman appeared in a far away place, Captain Roderick yelled, line up


    It did not stab the spear again, but turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the clouds, dragons fly and shuttle.


    Chu Yunsheng''s "sweeping the sky and changing the shadow" is like a super space-time transmission. This moment is still here, and the next moment will be there. The speed is dazzling.


    With the sound of "seal", a winged dragon quickly disappeared, they even did not see the shadow of Chu Yunsheng.


    Soon, a passageway was cleared up in the direction leading to the green mans sword. What''s more, the shadow of Chu Yunsheng flashed, and the fire dragons who were guarding the green light sword suddenly flashed. Instead, they attacked the green mans sword, but it seemed that they were much weaker.


    The blade of Qingmang sword was cut out, and the fire dragon''s corpses fell in succession,


    five minutes later, Chu Yunsheng''s suspension device stopped running and some parts were burned.


    From the beginning of the attack, he spread his wings, and for the first time appeared in people''s vision.


    At the moment, his sword in the center of his hand was shining with white light.


    Without any fancy, without any combat skills, with all his spirit accumulated, he rushed to the sword like a sword, and hit it with the sword of green rainbow.


    Bang!


    It seems that there is an invisible ripple that spreads in an instant, where people and animals all die.


    The light of the green light of the sword is scattered, and the body of the sword with cold front is revealed.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s hand, the sharp sword, which was cast from the spear, broke into pieces like a ray of light.


    The body of sword can''t compare with it, which is expected by Chu Yunsheng.


    However, the sword fighting skill below four yuan has no effect on it containing spirit connotation. It can only be put together with spirit connotation. Although the sword itself is in a disadvantage, after all, the stabbing spear formed by the insect body is not a spirit gun, but it can be recast immediately!


    His body is the spear to recover the vitality, ready to melt again.


    Another sword appeared in his hand, and immediately gathered Lingyun to kill him again. He attacked the swordsman.No way, he and the swordsman are not the real spirit, can only use this simple and crude way to carry out a very low-level spirit battle.


    Every time a sword is cut down and a sword is broken, there will be less brilliance on the green rainbow.


    When the last sword is cut down, the green rainbow that shoots all over the body of the sword finally dissipates and can no longer cover the sight.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit accumulation also consumed 7788, basically exhausted.


    And the fire dragon pterosaurs around them did not know when they were shocked to pieces.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally saw the appearance of the man holding the sword. It was not dill. If he had been, he would have jumped up and down to challenge himself.


    But Chu Yunsheng thought that he would scold her and say he was blind when he saw her again. However, at this moment, he did not say anything. He just raised his sword, and once again attacked and killed her fiercely.


    Simple and clear!


    He had been taking the initiative to speed up the attack. He needed a quick decision. When he broke the dazzling green light, he found that ashel''s armor was already covered with blood.


    The sword of Lingyun is not so easy to use.


    Although Chu Yunsheng still can''t see what method she used to gather Lingyun, it''s still very clear. It''s also a price to pay for that sword that cuts off the green light of heaven and earth and cuts open the star ship.


    From the very beginning, she was on the defensive, not that she didn''t want to attack, but was unable to attack again. Chu Yunsheng made a very accurate judgment.


    As for why he didn''t escape, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. Maybe he couldn''t recover for the time being. Maybe he couldn''t escape. He didn''t care about the details.


    With a sword and a sword, the runes smashed down.


    Once again, ashel proved that she wanted to kill herself, so he must kill her first.


    The last time I broke the death line, I had to kill her because of the exhaustion of strength. This time is different.


    In the sword light and fire shadow, the sky once again filled with rolling smoke.


    From one end near the starship, it has been fighting and bombarding to dozens of kilometers away!


    The smoke and the flame were gone, and the armor was still there.


    Chu Yunsheng finally felt that it was no way to fight like this again.


    As expected, it was the "shell" that dachangyu hated to say. No matter how skillfully he hit it, whether it was sword style or Rune attack, the "shell" on the blue armor was always firm and unbreakable.


    AI Xi''er didn''t speak at all. She was extremely silent and killed Chu Yunsheng with a sword. Her wound in Tianyu kingdom was obviously not clear. A large amount of blood was soaked out of the armor.


    It would be impossible for her to die in such a way, with the foundation of her blood clan, every ten days and ten nights.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t fight this kind of war of attrition. He always feels that there is a man hiding behind him in a gloomy place. He needs to save his fighting power and can''t consume it.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng blew out a series of attack symbols, gathered the last trace of spirit into the incandescence of the sword, and with a sudden blow, he forced the green sword in AI Xi''er''s hand to fly.


    Since he couldn''t break her armor, Chu Yunsheng wanted to take the best opportunity to grab her green sword and study it.


    After a series of attacks on AI Xi''er, Chu Yunsheng pulls up his body and catches up with the green sword that has been hit and holds it.


    All of a sudden, a strange repulsion came from the palm of his hand, which flicked away his fingers like an electric shock.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to increase his strength to hold it, but it bounces away again, and then flies up with a whoosh. A streamer flies to AI Xi''er, who has been blasted out hundreds of years away.


    Chu Yunsheng is slightly surprised. Is the strange repulsion obviously related to the spirit?


    At this time, hundreds of meters away, AI Xi''er, covered with blood like a bloody man, seemed to finally recover. He took up his green sword, looked at Chu Yunsheng, and quickly drew an arc in the sky and flew to the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng did not chase, there is no sense, catch up with also can not cut her "tortoise shell", it is a waste of combat power.


    We need to think of something else.


    Then he turned back to the starship, coming and going quickly, but instead of returning to the platform, he went straight into the huge gap.


    The battle in the starship is still in progress, and the people inside don''t know what''s going on outside. They just know that the coalition forces behind them will no longer rush in, which makes them anxious and uneasy.


    Chu Yunsheng killed one along the way, and the rest was handed over to the silver army without any follow-up reinforcements. These pioneers of the United forces are rootless trees, which will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    When he passed the special area opened up for the professor, Chu Yunsheng stopped for a moment. He was surprised to find that they were opening all the "teaching materials", scanning them quickly and reciting them nervously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the place not far away. There were still more than a dozen corpses lying there. There were coalition forces and earthlings. No one cleaned them up.


    And it''s strange that at this time, why don''t the professors who have no combat effectiveness hide themselves, but what are they doing here?"I, we, won?" The professor looked at the returning Chu Yunsheng and asked nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "what are you doing


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng nodding, the professor turned his eyes and his feet were soft. Maybe he was using his brain excessively and suddenly fainted.


    A younger man nearby quickly helped him and explained to Chu Yunsheng: "Mr. Chu, we think that this time, even if we are doomed, the professor said that we can''t wait to die. Even if we consume our lives, we should speed up memorizing the knowledge in these textbooks. Only one of us can survive. Even if we become slaves or food, we can throw them away If we pass on this knowledge from generation to generation, there is still a glimmer of hope for mankind! "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the flashing words and numbers on the screen. After listening to his words, he was slightly stunned and looked at his face.


    ¡­¡­


    They closed the door of the main suspended vertebrae. In addition to leaving Chu Yunsheng with a password channel, others, including permit Jun and regiment he, refused to leave the door.


    When Chu Yunsheng came, Xigao was going out.


    "Reverend, the information is still in the process of statistics, and the loss this time is serious..." The voice of the tall man was low.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and asked for commander he, who was in charge of the final battle, and said:


    "before Shenjing was blocked, I told all ethnic groups that as long as there was a truce, everyone could be at peace for the sake of the army of the dead, and I would not retaliate against anyone. But today, commander he, listen, after clearing up the remnants of the star ship, prepare the army and immediately go out to wipe out everything Armed, if there is resistance, kill one after another, regardless of race, I no longer believe in them. This planet is originally the earth and our home, so we should rule it


    Commander he also killed red eye, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chu, the brothers below are waiting for you. Damn, the pig heads who lead the way, I will let them die first and be clean!"


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly "Yi" a, he was surprised to find that he sealed so many pterosaur fire dragon, how all disappeared?


    In the empty seal amulet, there is a sense of hungry seal creature connected with him.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Why was there only one seal creature left?


    What about those pterosaurs and fire dragons?


    Although just now, some of the talismans burst in the air by using the spirit essence to control the original Qi second speed talisman, but also sealed many pterodactyls and fire dragons. How could they be gone?


    Linked to the only remaining seal bio sensing, Chu Yunsheng absurdly thought that it would not be "eaten" by it?


    It''s impossible.


    If it''s a sealed organism released, it will prey and evolve. Chu Yunsheng believes and confirms that the once sealed green beetle can enhance itself by preying on the insects with wood properties in the spore forest.


    But the seal has always been an independent structure, especially in the seal, there is no interference between each other.


    How can we "prey" in runes without triggering and releasing?


    This has never happened before.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to release the only remaining seal creature to see what was going on.


    But strangely, except for the feeling of hunger, it can not be released.


    Seal Rune cannot release a seal creature for one reason: the creature has not yet been nourished.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully checked again and confirmed that the seal creature was not the fire dragon or pterosaur that had just been sealed today.


    There are only two possibilities.


    One is a stone like monster sealed in the far north. When it was sealed, Chu Yunsheng''s body was in a normal state, and his vitality was also the pure energy of his noumenon, so he used the seal of beast amulet perfectly.


    The other one is a little uncertain, and Chu Yunsheng has never succeeded. In the desert oasis, he used black gas as a symbol to seal it.


    According to the truth, the strange things should have died. Chu Yunsheng felt this way at that time. The animal sealing Rune made by the black Qi book never successfully realized the original function of the rune.


    He still remembers that at the end of the seal amulet with black spirit, black gas "asked for" stronger support from him, but he did not, and finally collapsed.


    As for which one is, Chu Yunsheng is unable to determine for the time being, but it is clear that this seal creature has no independent consciousness.


    Whether the former uses the noumenon vitality or the latter uses the black spirit, the animal seal runes made by his book at that time are all "standard" structures, which will certainly obliterate the consciousness, especially the black spirit. Without the rule of runes, it is also certain to obliterate their self-consciousness.


    Such a unique existence as Ming can not be reproduced. At that time, Chu Yunsheng almost died for it.


    So in any case, this seal creature is completely in his control and dominates its life and death.


    Just now, the battle was too fast for Chu Yunsheng to notice the seal creature in his body, which was recovered with his body''s vitality. According to the requirements of the seal creature, without affecting himself, the "ecological circle" of the body''s self operation has delivered the past to it, just like the cells need normal nutrition, so there will be no obvious feeling.


    Otherwise, if the source of life and other important things, there must be a strong reaction.


    Now Chu Yunsheng noticed that he could cut off this kind of transportation at any time, and cut off its hunger induction, and temporarily close the seal.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not sure why it can be transported. It is the only odd seal creature left, or is it his own problem. After confirming the damage of the star ship, which he is most concerned about now, he can find out after repeated experiments with new seal creatures and careful observation.


    Chu Yunsheng was a bit distressed by the waste of so many fire dragons and pterosaurs. The seal of fire dragons and pterosaurs was his air force ready to cooperate with the land silver army, and was an elite force under his own control. He no longer had a hand in hand with the elite and commander he.


    At present, all the flying attack vehicles are destroyed, and the remaining transport planes, except the superconducting electromagnetic gun, have little defense capability. Once the silver Legion goes out, they have no air power, and they will always suffer losses. Especially when they meet ashildir and others, they seem to fight the dinosaurs.


    Of course, there are also the Legion of the dead, and the number of the dead of the Tianyu clan is astonishing.


    In order to avoid giving them a chance to expand again, Chu Yunsheng squandered a large amount of accumulated noumenon energy for a long time. He used various kinds of fierce attack runes to destroy all the people who died in battle in the ground forces of the United forces, leaving no future trouble.


    The elite were busy with the war damage statistics. The monsters and earthlings were rescuing the wounded. The silver Legion was gradually forming a encirclement against the invading allied forces.


    Chu Yunsheng had nothing to do for the time being. He remembered that there was still a man on the platform, and immediately flew out of the gap.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng return, the head of Haiguo palace, who had a pterosaur corpse nearby, said with a bitter smile, "you must be doubting me now."


    Chu Yunsheng defeated the United forces with his strong fighting power, and even more exposed the deterrence of the sword of green Mans. Everything looked like a conspiracy, and it was exactly the key step of the plot.


    After Chu Yunsheng left, he did not enter the Starship. Now the war is over, he still hasn''t entered. It is estimated that Chu Yunsheng was on guard against it from the beginning, so he took it to the platform instead of directly entering the star ship."It''s no use doubting you." Chu Yunsheng asked xigaoren to send strange people to deal with the corpses, leaving a few pterosaur corpses for analysis. It was still OK for him to analyze. He said quietly, "tell me about the legendary sword."


    Haiguo cardinal nodded, as if in memory: "it was the remote era of great pollution, and it was also the first invasion of the devil. The war between the gods and the devil broke out at that time. Most of the first generation of deities were killed and withered at that time, which led to the great desolation years later.


    After the gods left, we found a lot of energy chaos in the desolate ruins, which contained many precious things that we could not get.


    Among them, there is the place where the sword was sealed and the place for the protection of the catkin people. It is said that it was the sword left by their ancestors. The catkin people of all ages have tried their best to pick up the sword again and reproduce the glory of their ancestors, but all failed.


    I went to the divine realm of the Oka people 800 years ago. It came to me at that time and said that it had a way to enter the two God realms. Unfortunately, it finally went mad. After holding the sword, it went mad. I saw the whole process with my own eyes and was shocked, so I didn''t dare to try it. "


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said, "the holy land of the Ouka people? The orcas also have a privy state? "


    The master of Hai Kingdom Hall nodded and sighed: "for more than 800 years, many things, except for the second generation of the divine realm, few people know about it. At that time, the Oka people had a huge empire on the land under your feet, but after the fadong Shenjing was crazy, it declined rapidly.


    At the beginning, FA mane made friends with me. Before sealing the sword, he asked me to help me take care of the Oka people if he died on the spot. He would not be killed by the mainland empire.


    Later, it went mad, and I fulfilled my promise. When the okra Empire perished, I found a great deity and signed an agreement with it to force the mainland state at that time to drive the fierce emperor to retreat. The last place was designated as a buffer between land and sea, which was the habitat for the Oka people to survive. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the pig head man had such a history, but it had nothing to do with him. So he continued to ask, "so you say ten go to nine die, and the remaining one will surely go mad?"


    "I was thinking, maybe you can use the black energy last time, but now you don''t need to take this risk again," cardinal Haiguo said


    Chu Yunsheng asked another irrelevant question: "at the beginning, I was locked in the sink hall by Tianyu Kingdom, and the person who attacked the sky garden is the person today?"


    Haiguodian master nodded and did not speak.


    "Can you break her shell if you have divine power?" Chu Yunsheng asked again.


    Haiguo Temple master thought for a moment and said, "I can torture her again and again, but I can''t break her shell."


    "That is to say, if she wants to escape, if you can''t catch up with her, or if you can''t catch up with her, you can''t get into her hiding place as if you can''t catch up with her?" Chu Yunsheng looks at it.


    The master of Haiguo Hall said: "it can be said that You want to get the sword


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry to take the sword. It can''t run away. I''m thinking about how to break her shell."


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yunsheng can''t think of the reason why she has to fight against him or even kill him. Although it is a betrayal, as a betrayer, she should hide from herself.


    What''s more, they should only find trouble with her or punish her. How can it be reversed?


    It''s unreasonable.


    There must be a reason why she wanted to kill herself.


    What is it? He must find it out, or he will be confused.


    He now even suspects that the disappearance of inscriptions in the cave remains was the work of Asher.


    Otherwise, where does it come from? Is there any in that green sword?


    In any case, she must be killed as soon as possible. As for Deere, Chu Yun has not paid attention to her roots.


    Can he hop when ashel dies?


    At this time, the master of Haiguo Hall said: "I heard that the catkin have selected a new generation of competitors for the throne of sword sealing, and one of them is said to be the most likely person to hold the sword for thousands of years."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you mean the owner of Jianfeng castle on the east side of Keben forest?"


    Cardinal Haiguo nodded: "it''s her. It''s said that she is the only one who can communicate with their gods."


    Chu Yun was stunned, remembering to see the White Knight woman on the cracked wasteland, "summoning" the sky craft to attack the fire dragon, he said: "I have seen this person once. If I find her, maybe I can find the person I want."


    Then he turned his head and asked, "do you know where she is in the land of the sword?"


    The head of Hai Kingdom Hall shook his head and said, "before they come to sword, they will hide in secret places nearby, in order to prevent them from being found and killed by the gods of the five kingdoms. It is hard for outsiders to know."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and then said, "tell me the location of the place where the sword is sealed first."


    He is going to send explorers to go there and do carpet scanning and searching to get the most complete information before planning.At this time, Xigao''s voice came up: "Reverend, the war damage statistics are finished, but I found a strange place."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "what is this?" Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to the main suspension cone of the starship, and looked at the pictures of thin and tall people "electricity" discharging, showing layers of multi-layer graphics in different colors.


    "Back shock." Pointing to a map, Xigao explained: "the echo information detected during the main ship''s self-examination of the damage condition, I checked the source. You can see this picture, the signal features are obvious, which is consistent with the synchronous period when the ship is damaged. It should be the signal from the depth wave formed by the green rainbow and the aftersound spreading downward along the cone tip of the ship. It is not destructive, it is just a kind of afterwave The same scattering, but the main ship can detect it. "


    "Down?" Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "what do you mean?"


    "Our star ship is still under repair, and most of the defense systems can''t be opened. However, the geometric shape, size and proportion of the star ship are designed in accordance with the precise setting of the material of the star ship, which gives it the ability to guide and transfer the attack energy when it is attacked. Of course, it has no effect on the attack in the macro field Yes, it was very good, but it still played a little role.


    When the main ship self checks the damage, it needs to calculate the transfer equivalent and subtract the value to get the accurate value. If the conditions permit, for example, if the attack afterwave can be detected, it will search and match according to the model in the information base. If it can''t find it, it will try to establish a new model initially. After approval, it will trace back to the hit at the time of attack The accurate value of.


    Originally, we couldn''t detect the afterwave of this attack. Now we don''t have the ability to project a large number of space base points in normal star wars. However, the aftershocks reverberate and are found and detected by the main ship. This is a rare thing. There must be something blocking its scattering, and there are fewer things that can block the scattering of the macro field. "


    Xigao Rendian quickly pointed to the pictures of deep waves and explained to Chu Yunsheng in a long way.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what he meant. He was sitting on the side of Chu Yunsheng. Not long after he woke up, the professor who took the opportunity to come to see him was fascinated.


    "Let''s get to the bottom of it." Chu Yunsheng said impatiently that he had seen the loss of the ship, which was very serious, very serious. During this period of time, the progress of rush repair was basically destroyed, or even more, which made him a little upset. He was thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Xigao Rendian immediately said: "there are very few data in the macro domain in the information base recovered at present. In addition to the shock damage and information loss during the damage, the main ship can only judge that the shock point is within 600000 km, and within this range, only two positions are suspicious."


    Then, it unfolded two pictures and said, "one is the interior of the planet, and the other is the earth moon satellite which is farthest away from the planet and was at the back of us at that time. It is 580000 kilometers away from us, within the limit value. Now we need to find out which one is it?"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted it and said, "what''s the point of finding out? Now our problem is how to clean up the mess, how to recover the loss as soon as possible, and resume the progress again! I know you like to study this mess, but now we don''t have time. The stronger enemy will come soon. If we can''t get rid of it, what''s the use of further research? "


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng questioning, Xigao Rendian just wanted to explain two sentences, but Yu Guang saw a nearby "Lei" staring at it with a bad eye, and then swallowed it in his mouth.


    During this period of time, especially after the "conspiracy" incident, his "companion" seemed to have gained Chu Yunsheng''s great trust and became Chu Yunsheng''s "own man". He even secretly monitored him and another companion, as if he were trying to find out the evidence of their conspiracy all day long, secretly searching for their contact with the "conspirators" sign.


    It didn''t look like "thunder". Another senior person had a similar view more or less. The two people had been secretly rejecting the timid and humiliating Lei among the three elite people, but they didn''t expect to make the situation today


    At this time, instead, it was the professor who interposed: "Mr. Chu, I think your research is very meaningful. If we can determine the position of blocking the spread of the afterwave, find the target body, and then analyze it, maybe we can find a way to defend the green rainbow."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "I know this, but I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. Electricity, your task is to find a way to save the loss as soon as possible. We really don''t have much time. If necessary, try to contact the underground villains. I know you have contacted


    After a burst of cold, Xigao Ren Lei subconsciously looked at Xigao renlei. He seemed to smile coldly, turned his back and pretended not to see anything.


    "Reverend, I want to explain." He turned his head and said immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "if I don''t trust you any more, I won''t listen to you so much here, so I don''t have to explain anything. If you have to use the underground villains, you can contact them. I just need the progress."


    Up to now, he has gradually been able to determine and master a lot of new information, such as the underground villain did not lie at all, the person who went to the sky garden was really Asher, and so on.Xigao electric secretly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded his head and said, "please don''t worry, we will try our best to repair the star ship."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I believe that, after all, it is not mine, but yours. No one wants to repair it one day earlier than you."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly did not know how to think of the six skeletons. It may be that the words "crazy by pointing to the sky" made him think of the second place of zhuo''er people who had "died by pointing to the sky". Moreover, there was a speculation about the deep earth recoil of some people, which reminded him of one thing:


    if this is the earth, there should be a shipyard.


    There are too many secrets buried there, even the builders of the nodes. Chu Yunsheng has never wanted to get involved, especially after the nodes come out.


    He still remembers that the sixth order of skeletons gave him the opportunity to go to the third floor of the cairn in the future to find the mysterious answer that would allow it to survive as a mechanical body in the drow doomsday experiment.


    It should not be difficult to block the aftereffect of green mans sword with the strength and mystery of shipgrave.


    Therefore, he moved in his mind. The guardian said that many warships and weapons in the shipgrave were reserved for the "little son" of the seventh generation. As long as the seventh generation son has the meaning of Jizi, they can be activated.


    If the master star ship of the elite can''t be repaired, maybe this is also a way, as long as we finish the seventh generation first!


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes quickly swept around the face of the earth, such as regimental commander he, and then went back to Xigao Rendian and said:


    "if you still want to study the earthquake, you should let the underground villains do it. If they want to go underground anyway, they should exchange their technology and pay back. As for the satellite ball, it is too far away, even if it is not, I will not Let''s waste your resources on launching deep space vehicles. "


    Before you finish Jizi, you''d better find the location of the shipwreck first. The underground villain who has been working underground is undoubtedly the most suitable one. The preparation of both hands should be done.


    Thin Gao person electricity Leng for a moment, see Chu Yunsheng does not seem to be joking, immediately said: "respect, you agree?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and looked at the extremely serious damage statistics, especially the huge gap of sword marks repaired by the main ship unable to refine StarCraft materials for the time being. He disagreed with him about what he could do?


    We can''t repair this star ship in 800 years with the help of the earth man and the strange man. We can only let the underground villains try it.


    Diane wants to study the aftershock, and he wants to find the shipwreck.


    Things are always changing. At the beginning, he was worried that the underground villains would collude with Xigao people. However, during the first world war with Qingmang sword, Xigao Rendian did not take the fire source to escape.


    However, there must be some prevention, and there are also suitable candidates.


    Shortly after he left the main suspension cone, a tall, thin figure followed him stealthily.


    ¡­¡­


    After the war damage statistics were finished, the remaining allied forces were cleaned up. Chu Yunsheng divided all the remaining exploration vehicles into three parts. One part flew to the sword sealing place marked by the master of Haiguo palace, the other part went to the dinosaur land in the desert to search for the whereabouts of AI Xi''er and others. The last part crossed the sea and ice ocean and went to the far south to explore the situation there ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng always feels that behind the whole thing, there is the shadow of the master of snow flakes, especially the source of ice and fire entanglement. Who can take it out at the same time?


    It is said that it has entered the eyes of the five countries, the most powerful planet!


    With the passage of time, news came back one after another, and there was no movement in the place where the sword was sealed. However, through information transmission, Chu Yunsheng saw the legendary sword for the first time. It was frozen in a mountain range, emitting a faint purple light, but it could not be approached. Once it was close, it would be blurred.


    Most of the exploration vehicles that went to the land of dinosaurs were counterattacked. A surprising number of pterosaurs hovered in the sky all the time, and their territory became larger and larger, which seemed to have a tendency to cover the whole desert.


    Chu Yunsheng haunted the rest of the exploration machine around, no longer deep into the dinosaur''s sphere of influence, only monitored their in and out, once found the trace of AI Xi''er and other blood clans, immediately transmitted back.


    The exploration vehicles in the far south were not shot down, but they were strongly disturbed. They often lost their coordinate position and direction and flew randomly, and could not enter the core area.


    The main ship was seriously damaged, and there was no way to give them more powerful support, so they had to be evacuated to the periphery for surveillance.


    This is not caused by Qingmang, but there are historical problems.


    In the early morning when kuler, who had been regarded as a pig traitor by the pig heads, began to write his diary that day. One morning, huge underground ships came out of the ground and arranged neatly in the place where the souls of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were dead.


    Chu Yunsheng sat at the gap of the huge gap, talking to the master of Haiguo palace, asking about the Privy''s spiritual realm, and sealing the small creatures captured by the strange people, doing the seal experiment.


    Looking up, the hatch doors opened, and the small men, dressed in thick protective clothing, stepped out of the ship and converged to the center.


    At the moment, many of the Starship''s cabin doors are open, toward the distant ground, like the Milky way falling nine days, waterfalls pouring water, misty, groups of tadpole aircraft roar past."The race of science and technology, whether it is war or construction, is so shocking..."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand to erase a seal of the beast, and a scene of war sprang up at the other end of the communication device. Commander he seemed to be still in the war on earth. He was afraid that people on the other side could not hear him clearly, and cried out: "hello Hello Did you get it We see the Legion of death! They''re moving east, right, East Yes, it''s a massacre. I''ll send it back later. They''re killing all races Yes, the coalition is defeated They are getting stronger and stronger! "


    At this time, the picture of regiment he shook violently. Under the dark sky, a creature who could not see clearly was torn and smashed on the ground. Then, a gray and dead Tianyu people roared at the lens of commander he, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    the death Legion invaded and expanded its forces, which was expected, but was also unprepared.


    In addition to death attendants, they seem to have no strong individual. They only rely on a uniform number to produce deterrence. Many ethnic groups, such as the catkin people, regard their threat as inferior to that of the kadans.


    It''s not that they are short-sighted than Chu Yunsheng. We all know the immortality of the death legion, but there are not many who are as keen on danger as Chu Yunsheng.


    One of the reasons for this is that once the divine realm comes out, the legions of the dead are scum, which forms this inertia in the psychology of all ethnic groups. Even if they try to establish a temporary era of godlessness before the return of the gods, they will not weaken this higher vision.


    The other reason is that as long as the gods return, the Legion of the dead will be a scum.


    Another one is that the Legion of the dead has been just robbing the original body. As long as it does not involve the original body, it is basically safe with all ethnic groups.


    On the contrary, it was the Legion of the dead and the dinosaurs, who came from the stars and looked like demons in the eyes of various ethnic groups such as Kadan, who fought with each other fiercely.


    The wish of the people of all nationalities was fulfilled.


    First of all, we all fight for each other, the well water does not invade the river. Secondly, all the demons with the meteor shower are all fighting inside, which is the best!


    Their interests, or interest points, were still completed before the return of the gods, and they had an absolute advantage among many races in order to be favored by the gods.


    That''s what matters. It''s about who''s going to dominate the next few years.


    Therefore, we can not say that they are wrong, but we think and focus on different directions.


    Now it is estimated that the dead army suddenly did not speak of the "rules" and launched a fierce attack on the living.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that although he had been paying attention to the death legion, he mainly considered it from other aspects. After all, compared with the living people, the dead army does not need a state or any society. They are just biological armies under control. They are more of a simple military force, and there is no need to compete with various ethnic groups for the survival of clansmen The need for space.


    When regiment he was advancing to the desert to wipe out the pig heads, he met the first death army that took the initiative to attack the pig heads.


    At this time, the whole silver Legion was like walking through a castle with one graveyard, another empty as if it were only ghosts, and had hardly fought any decent war.


    It seemed that the death Legion was always ahead of them, annihilating one city after another, one village after another, until the silver Legion began to use transport planes to directly jump over a large distance and go deep into the hinterland of the mainland. Only then did they see the fierce scene of the war.


    The silver legion, which was supposed to wipe out the armed forces of all ethnic groups, suddenly became a bystander. The death legion seemed to have taken their place in fulfilling their tasks, and they were more ferocious and thorough. Both the army and the civilians were killed.


    "Mr. Chu, what are we going to do now?" Commander he pulled the camera back to himself, gasping for breath: "they are still reluctant to restrain us now, and have never taken the initiative to attack us."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said, "watch the change."


    To watch the change is to sit and watch the death Legion slaughter the living people of all ethnic groups!


    The head of Hai Kingdom Hall moved slightly, and said darkly, "I don''t know how Haiguo is now?"


    It''s like this on the land. It''s not so good in the sea. The legions of the dead are everywhere.


    Probably there is no pure land in the world except Chu Yunsheng.


    "If you want to know, go and have a look." Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "but don''t forget, who brought you here?"


    The Lord of the sea Kingdom sighed and remained silent.


    What else is good to see?


    Those who rebel against it are probably being slaughtered by the death army and are dying one by one. Isn''t it what it had hoped?


    It went to a nobody''s corner and looked at the direction of the sea alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng thought that meeting with the underground villain misty, his identity is no longer a secret, if the underground villain wants to play the relationship card with him, she is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    But no matter last time, or this time, she did not show up, and the person who came was always the master of that "foot".


    "The rules, they told you all?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at only half of his body high underground villain, said nonchalantly.


    "Yes." "Dear Mr. walking, thank you for the opportunity. We will cherish it very much. We will try our best to repair the star ship for you and wunu."


    People from all sides have different names for Chu Yunsheng, which is related to their communication with Chu Yunsheng after their initial encounter.


    Once it is formed, it is difficult to change it. Unless Chu Yunsheng himself specifically requests, they all speak their own words. Only when they communicate with each other across ethnic groups and mention Chu Yunsheng, can they choose the same vocabulary."I don''t have to say much about beautiful words. I want to see the actual results, or else I have to drive you down." Chu Yunsheng is a practical person. If you can''t replace him with a villain, he will have nothing to do.


    We can only take the route of the seventh Jizi.


    Speaking of it, he felt that the best candidate was the shadow who ran away. Just considering the "material", Ji Ziyi seemed quite satisfied with it.


    But last time, he ran away again. Although Chu Yunsheng was able to catch up with him, he deliberately hid. There were dense forests. It took a lot of time to find it. Chu Yunsheng had just killed three cardinals and hit the door of the far south. He needed to come back and adjust it. He had no time to go around with him.


    Anyway, the guardian also said that anyone can give it if he wants.


    Even if there is no suitable person in the future, he can find someone to help him. Although he is not responsible, it is not his problem.


    So far, he has not seen that human beings suddenly raise the big flag of popular expectation.


    On the contrary, regiment he is now more and more famous. The earth people rescued by the silver legion, whether yellow or white, are all grateful to him, only to be erected on the memorial archway.


    As for Chu Yunsheng, there is no need for regiment he to explain that kadanren and others have long regarded "myth", saying that he is the spokesman of the gods of the earth people, that is, walking. Before reaching the starship, they had already known about Chu Yunsheng from various versions of rumors and regarded him as a "mythical figure", which could not be compared with the flesh and blood commander he.


    This incident made regiment he nervous for a while. It was always a taboo to rob the reputation of "leader". He brazenly walked through the back door of Permin Jun, who was much younger than him, for several days in a row to show his feelings to Chu Yunsheng.


    Who would have thought that Chu Yunsheng not only did not suppress him, but also secretly encouraged him to sit like a needle felt. He could not sleep soundly for several nights and became more and more anxious. It seems that this is the prelude to lead the snake out of his cave. Regiment he, who is familiar with the characteristics of the officialdom, is so worried that he can''t even see his body capital.


    However, Chu Yunsheng had a talk with him. Outsiders didn''t know the specific content. Both Xu Jun and Xigao were separated from each other. When he came out, regiment he seemed to be more down-to-earth.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s dark insect body, she explains the temporary rules to the underground villains. She smoothes the broken hair in front of her cheek, and is a little dazed.


    Recently, she has been haggard a lot. When the coalition forces came in, her arm was also injured. If it wasn''t for the help of the strange leader Gubi, I''m afraid the whole arm would be cut off.


    Her communication with Chu Yunsheng is less and less, and sometimes she may not see Chu Yunsheng''s face in a few days. It seems that the big boy who once wore big underpants is leaving her world at a rocket speed.


    She could feel Chu Yunsheng''s indifference, but she didn''t know why.


    She had a very good image of Chu Yunsheng when she was in the library "a few years ago". She even wanted to help him in trouble. Now, she does help Chu Yunsheng, but


    Fate is really unpredictable. She never thought that she would meet Chu Yunsheng in a completely different world from her, whether in the new world or the original earth.


    With a sigh, she lowered her head and continued to deal with the mountain of documents.


    Recently, Xigao renlei has arrested many accomplices of "conspirators". Among the earth people, it has a new name - "security department". All the people who are invited to go are shocked and shocked.


    It''s a pity, so far, it hasn''t caught anyone right.


    However, this did not affect his enthusiasm for work. Except for Chu Yunsheng, he was doubted by anyone. He was investigated many times by him, which made him tremble. Before the conversation with Chu Yunsheng, he thought that it was the instigation of Chu Yunsheng.


    Now, it is standing next to the electricity of the same tall person, and the electricity will feel chilly at the back.


    Fortunately, its attention is now all attracted by the underworld villains. Since the first underground villain entered the starship, it has launched a dozen of its "subordinates" that it believes are reliable, and are ready for battle.


    A large number of underground villains entered the star ship and took over the earth man''s work. In accordance with the requirements of thin and high human power, they brought many equipment and machines that Chu Yunsheng had never seen before and put them into use immediately.


    There are also many resources continuously falling from the ground to the ground, and then transported to the main star ship. For thousands of years, the underground villains have indeed accumulated rich family wealth.


    The learning base of the professor has also added a few lucky selected underground villains. Different from the professors, their "teaching materials" are deeper than the earth people, but the scope is only limited to the technology needed to develop underground. Moreover, they do not have the privilege of asking senior people for teaching once a day.


    The joining of underground villains liberated a large number of earth people''s labor force. In addition to the cave heritage area, other people were incorporated into the Legion in large numbers. From the weapons depot, a batch of servants were started to regulate the weapons, and the silver army was rapidly expanded.


    More and more people from all over the earth came to starships. Some of them were rescued by the silver legion, some acted on their own when they heard the news, and some were sent in batches.The rapid expansion of the number of people, all of a sudden, there was a serious food shortage.


    It was about the sixth day that the underground villain entered the star ship. Chu Yunsheng was watching Jacob put on his silver uniform and entered the training ground for familiar training. There was a commotion under the star ship.


    A special ethnic envoy who once participated in the United forces has the face to come to Chu Yunsheng for help!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    compared with Chu Yunsheng, commander he, who is on the front line, receives requests for help more like snowflakes.


    They have no unified organization. Most of them are a castle, two or three small towns, or several villages. Under the siege of the legions of the dead, they have no hope of victory. In addition to asking for help from the upper echelons who don''t know where they are, the most convenient way is to ask for help from the silver legions who "watch the battle".


    Without Chu Yunsheng''s command, commander he remained motionless. He and the soldiers of the silver army would like these alien people to die clean.


    Let''s talk about the pig headed man. After Chu Yunsheng ordered the silver army to take revenge against all the tribes of the United Army, the whole silver army was boiling.


    Many people hate pig headed people more than kadans, such as Jacob. They see their father and mother stripped of their clothes, roasted and eaten, leaving only bones!


    These people occupied a large proportion in the expansion of the silver army in the early days. On the day when they were ordered, they would rather not repair or deal with the injuries. On the same day, they went to battle with Commander he again and again. They also asked to send troops immediately to kill all the pig heads who had eaten their relatives, so that the Oka people would be extinct forever from this planet.


    Unlike the first push to the desert, the main task was to rescue a large number of captive earth people. This time, it was totally killing and killing.


    Although it is said in the order that all ethnic groups will be disarmed and killed in case of resistance, it is not up to the officials above to decide whether there is contact with arms and whether there is resistance. The standards and standards are all in the hands of the soldiers at the bottom. Barehanded,


    has raised hands to surrender, whether there is any tendency to resist or hide weapons has the final say.


    In fact, it is not so complicated. No matter what kind of armed or rebellious the red silver Legion is armed or rebellious, all intelligent creatures that look different from the earth people are the goal of liquidation.


    Everyone knows this well, but nobody talks about it.


    Now to see the legions of the dead slaughtering foreigners, or, dead aliens killing living aliens, it would be a great honor not to applaud.


    Unexpectedly, they have the face to ask for help from the earth people!


    The lower level soldiers of the silver Legion were excited and swore to their superiors that they would never shed a drop of blood for the alien race!


    Of course, their biggest worry comes from Chu Yunsheng among the starships. Once the "Guardian" sent by the earth man God orders them to attack the Legion of the dead, they will fight even if they are reluctant.


    We all know that they are able to stand on the front line of the raging war, wearing the battle clothes of tall men, holding advanced weapons, sitting and watching the massacre, and the Legion of the dead never committed any crime, all because Chu Yunsheng was a human rather than an alien.


    Commander he fed back the situation truthfully, and the whole army of the silver army began to wait for a long time, and the time became extremely difficult.


    They were afraid to hear from the other side of the Starship that they would send troops immediately.


    All kinds of rumors are flying all over the communication channel.


    After a while, some people definitely said that they would send troops. The leader had already decided that someone had convinced Mr. Chu that this damned bastard must have benefited from the alien people.


    After a while, some people came out to refute the rumor urgently, saying that Mr. Chu refused to send troops, but he still stood still. He said vividly that there was a reliable friend in the Starship who had received the benefit of the alien race. He was arrested by the "security department" and was being tortured and interrogated.


    After hearing this news, they praised the security department for the first time, and finally did a bloody job.


    Unfortunately, before long, new news came that HuR of the kadans had gone to the Starship again, and vowed that his friends who were staying in the Starship saw it with their own eyes.


    The former mainland Prince hu''er and Mr. Chu''s affairs, but all the people in the Starship have heard about it. When things are OK, some people will talk about the war out of the desert, as vivid as they have seen with their own eyes.


    Even what Mr. Chu said at that time, and what oath hu er made at that time, all seemed to be vivid and vivid as if he had heard it.


    As a matter of fact, at that time, there were few earthly people on the scene. They were all talking nonsense. Anyway, as long as it showed that Mr. Chu beat up the gods of the Chinese army, some people would take the trouble to listen to it again and again and rub their hands. They just hate that they were not able to take part in the bloody battle out of the desert like they are now.


    As a key person at that time, HuR put a lot of pressure on the soldiers. Many people thought that it might persuade Mr. Chu to join the war.


    Nervous and uneasy waiting, a grapevine followed by a grapevine, do not know from what channel like snowflakes have come.


    It is said that the catkin people sent a peerless catkin beauty to Mr. Chu. Fortunately, Mr. Chu is now Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    It is said that Asier of the sea people went to the land of the star ship in person and pleaded guilty to the Lord of the sea kingdom. Fortunately, it is said that the people left in the star ship scolded the dog blood to meet. It should notIt is said that the pig head man also gave Mr. Chu a Fortunately, no one seems to be worried.


    It''s said that the brin tribe gave the Starship a source body condition and asked for refuge. I don''t know the final result.


    It is said that the kadans are shameless. Even the little princess has been sent to the Starship


    It''s said that there is a proposal to attack the Legion of the dead to prevent the situation from deteriorating rapidly.


    It is said that someone has received a huge bribe from another clan. He has publicly said that he should forgive the alien, put down his hatred and face the threat of the death Legion together.


    It is said that the new comers of the earth have proposed the coexistence of republicanism and that they should proceed from the overall situation and immediately launch an attack on the death Legion.


    It is said that there are old earthlings who also suggest to forgive the alien race, saying that the greatest power in the world is not to conquer, but to forgive. For example, if a king catches a thief and kills a thief, it is not the embodiment of power. The king says that I forgive you, which is the real power. Earth people should show mercy and forgiveness, which is the real king''s demeanor.


    I heard that


    ¡­¡­


    More and more news, the silver Legion soldiers in the front line are more and more angry, eager to immediately move back to the ship, will sit in the Starship can only boast of those assholes all become the death of the Legion.


    All our hopes are placed on Mr. Chu not to be confused, not to be bewitched by the villains and adulterers who have accepted bribes from other nationalities, forgive those who know repentance and send troops to rescue them.


    But it seems that things always go against their wishes. There are more and more signs that more and more people in the Starship support the forgiveness of the alien race, and let these silver soldiers in the first front line bleed for the alien people.


    It''s hard to think about it. Have these people forgotten how the alien race killed human beings and cooked their relatives?


    If it is really good, parents can also sell, no shame, no lower limit.


    Those who are risking their lives on the front line are not the ones in the Starship.


    They just take advantage of it, send them to death, but let them go.


    "Damn him!"


    A soldier couldn''t help shouting abuse on the communication channel, ignoring the pervasive monitoring of the security department and swearing at the traitors who had received alien bribes in the Starship.


    "Captain, we have to respond to the commander and ask him to respond to our request to Mr. Chu. We must not be bewitched by those scum!"


    "Chief, please tell me the truth. I will follow you when I hit the earth. It has been nearly ten years now What exactly does the one above think? Why is there no news at all? Torture. "


    "Yes, chief, if this really forgives the alien race, especially the pig head man I can''t think of it. Our people died in vain? Not even a dog? "


    "Just tell Mr. Chu what you say. He will listen to you a little. Last time I heard that he talked to you for a long time. Don''t let those wangbaduzi who can only move their mouths get powerful. They don''t have any good things. We don''t know how to kill them in the future."


    "NIMA, chief, how come no one has come to forgive us?"


    "Yes, chief, we deserve to be born cheap? Only they hit us, not us? "


    ¡­¡­


    The commotion on the channel seemed much more intense than the ongoing massacre outside.


    A bloody knight who begged the silver Legion to rescue the castle behind it knelt on the ground, knelt and kowtowed, imploring them to send troops in the human way.


    Send out the troops!


    Please send troops!


    Even if we die, please save the women, children and children in the castle. They are innocent!


    We people are willing to collectively kill ourselves to redeem the crimes we have committed against the earth people!


    Please send troops, please!


    ¡­¡­


    The human soldiers in the silver uniform kicked it away, walked back a few steps coldly, and a dead man of Tianyu nationality flew down in the sky and nailed it to the ground with a sword


    After a while, from the castles, small towns and villages, many kadans, old and young, fled desperately to the silver Legion under the siege of the Legion of the dead.


    As if it were there, it was safe, because the undead never violated the silver Legion line, unless it was implied by permission.


    Behind them, the legions of the dead, who were wantonly slaughtered, pushed forward layer by layer, leaving bloody corpses all the way.


    Among them, some people used to make fun of beating the earth people, some people used to torture the earth people for fun, some people used to vent their hands full of earth people''s blood, some people abnormally hung or tied up the earth people, invented various "games" to win the business of onlookers.


    Some people have sold the earth people, some have used the earth as slaves, some have raped a large number of earth women, and some have cut off a cart of earth people''s heads to exchange for the reward of heads from the local religious institutions and the administrative offices of the royal court


    But now they hope that the earth people can provide them with shelter and ask them to forgive them and their mistakes.They fled panicked to the place where the silver army was, but found that the earth was in a line, one after another, into the transport planes that had fallen down the sky.


    Huge shadows cast on the ground, roaring over the heads of the alien.


    The silver army left.


    Because just now, they heard a voice on their respective communication channels, which came from the top of the Starship:


    " "When Europeans die, there is often a ritual to ask others to forgive and forgive themselves," the man said before he died. I have many enemies. If there are new people asking me, how can I answer them? I thought about it, and decided: let them hate, and I will not forgive one. "..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    It''s time to double the monthly pass! Tickets, please! >


    Chu Yunsheng quoted a famous man he once remembered to express his attitude.


    But the real reason is not detailed.


    The soldiers of the silver Legion only need a certain decision, and it is the decision they expect. Regardless of why they want to make such a decision, they have their own reasons to explain themselves. Unless it is a contrary decision, they will want to know the reason.


    Chu Yunsheng does not have a "think tank", and the "civilian" organizations in the Starship don''t know a lot of things. He is the only one who can make decisions.


    The danger of the death Legion is much higher than that of the Allied forces.


    If we exclude the emotional factors and proceed from the perspective of absolute calm and absolute interest first, now is the best time to squeeze all ethnic groups to pay the maximum price, and then send troops to defeat the death Legion.


    In addition, the Allied forces of all races are no longer able to threaten the starships, and behind the death Legion is still a fog.


    Between the two, the destruction of the death Legion and the existence of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups are more certain in the future and in the best interests of all.


    But Chu Yunsheng still decided not to forgive any of them!


    While no other race needs to be awed in this way, humans need to vent themselves.


    The silver Legion composed of earthlings needs to vent out the resentment and resentment of other nations in their hearts. At this moment, even if they are forced to attack the death legion, "combat effectiveness" will be surprisingly low.


    Who will go to save the pig head man and fight, bleed, and even sacrifice with the death army of Qiu Buxin?


    In addition, the silver Legion looks powerful, but lacks effective air weapons. After the star ship War I, most of the flying attack aircraft were lost, while the transport plane only had superconducting electromagnetic guns. Its seal creatures were basically eaten up. The whole silver army is a group of ground forces.


    Unless he does it in person, the outcome will be predictable.


    But he will never fight again. There has been no movement in the land of dinosaurs. There is no news in the far south. He can''t move.


    In terms of time, he and all the people on earth are "outsiders". At the moment, he should not be the one who should be worried. At least two of the five countries have not been moved.


    One is a mysterious country, and the other is a country of ice and snow in the extreme south.


    What should be worried, or in other words, when the death Legion becomes stronger, the greatest threat is still less than human beings. The number one is the remaining two countries of the five countries, followed by dinosaurs and other creatures that come by meteorites like the death Legion.


    It''s impossible for human beings to be the first!


    They can calm down and watch the Three Kingdoms being slaughtered. How can Chu Yunsheng be used as a gun to fight for the death army for them?


    He is no longer a young clerk. He is more calm than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to visit Haiguo?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the master of Hai Kingdom Hall and said quietly, "don''t you think someone is waiting for you to do this?"


    Standing on the edge of the platform, the master of Haiguo hall sighed: "they are waiting for you, not me. As long as you don''t go to war, sooner or later, they will go to war. However, by that time, both the sea Kingdom and the mainland country will have been greatly weakened, and will completely decline or even disappear."


    "You are no longer the master of the temple of God realm in their eyes. Do you still worry about this? Is it not the cry and tears of asieu Chu Yunsheng uses the spirit to speed up the cultivation and sprint of the noumenon vitality, and says at the same time.


    "What can be done with or without faith?" "I have inherited the contract of the first generation of the divine realm, and it is the responsibility of the contract to protect the sea people, which Asier said is not wrong."


    "I don''t understand why you didn''t kill her. Is she your illegitimate daughter? Like the seven princesses in the imperial court of the mainland? " Chu Yunsheng looked up.


    The Lord of Haiguo Temple shook his head and said, "thank you for taking me in for such a long time. In the future, no matter who inherits the divine realm of the third generation of Hai Kingdom Temple master, I will let it quietly and solemnly swear that before and after the gods return, generations will not be enemies with the earth.


    I''m sorry, the gods are inviolable, and I can only promise that. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "are you going to sea to fight? You''re probably the most unyielding cardinal I''ve ever seen


    Hai Kingdom Hall Lord light smile: "disturb you too long, I also should leave."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, no longer said anything, waved to the elevator and sent it down.


    Even if a deity who lost the power of the cardinal, even if it returned, the result would be tragic. The growing scale of the death Legion was enough to crush all the forces under the divine realm.


    But it still went back.


    It is also very conscious, from the beginning to the end, never said a word asking Chu Yunsheng to help rescue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, a large number of messengers arrived at the Starship every day, pleading bitterly, but the people of Haiguo never appeared again.


    But there was a steady stream of news from far away places.The new court of the kadans was heavily besieged on the fiefdom of hul''s mother. Relying on the second-largest city in the Empire of the whole continent and the God of the army, meldini, it was hard to defend. Thousands of people were killed every day. It was sooner or later that they were captured.


    They retreated to the place where the sword was sealed, and the casualties were heavy. Compared with the original number of soldiers, there was no one left in ten, and the number of people was still sharply reduced.


    The fierce battle of the sea state took place at the bottom of the sea. A corpse floating out of the water was startling. It was as dense as a thumb and as big as a ship.


    The other ethnic groups were defeated and retreated. One city after another was captured and slaughtered.


    The slain bodies soon "resurrect" to join their enemies while they are alive, and raise their butcher''s knives against their compatriots.


    If there is a devil, it may be the real devil.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng no longer cared about the war report. He believed that both the mysterious country and the far south ice and snow country would join the war no later than the day after tomorrow, otherwise, they would be the next to be destroyed.


    Once the two countries, which have always been very secret, take part in the war, many things will be revealed to the world.


    Chu Yunsheng is waiting for the day.


    He kept cultivating the body vitality, but the effect was not very good. The insect body was more suitable for cultivating fire energy. But after his continuous efforts these days, he barely broke through the middle level of the three yuan heaven.


    If you don''t have a physical foundation, it''s very difficult. It''s slow as a snail. It''s better to practice in other aspects.


    With the vitality of noumenon, attack Rune became a great auxiliary means of Chu Yunsheng.


    These days, he has been storing a large number of attack runes. As long as he cultivates a little ontological vitality, he will immediately convert them into various runes.


    In the new world, the vitality of heaven and earth is abundant, and the speed of cultivating the vitality of noumenon is much faster than that of the earth.


    He originally wanted to build some armor for the silver legion, but the regulatory clothing of the elite is obviously not inferior to the level of armor he can refine now. He once had a very strong advantage in this respect, and became a hero for a time.


    The number of low-level minions in the armory is sufficient. As long as there is enough energy to activate, it is not a problem to equip more silver legions.


    The problem now is that there is an increasing shortage of food. Not only does permission Jun have a headache, but also Chu Yunsheng and head he.


    During the war in the mainland, there are only a few grains that can be found.


    After a day''s rest in the starship, the retreated silver army was sent out again by commander he to search for food. Especially in places where plants are lush and animals are abundant, they try their best to increase the hunting intensity with the shackle guns of tall men.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng asked for a large amount of food from the underground villains and temporarily replenished them into the star ship to prevent the phenomenon of starvation.


    Xigao human power is also speeding up the restoration of the inner ecosystem of the star ship, increasing the workload of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    It is very possible that he will return to fight with the gods of Yunnan before the Legion.


    However, it is not certain who he will fight with. First of all, he should calm down and let the land of ice and snow, the mysterious country and the Legion of the dead fight hard, and then the remaining winner will be the strong enemy of him and even mankind.


    That night, when the star ship was about to dawn, a purple Aurora penetrated into the sky and went deep into space.


    At the same time, a blue light was emitted from the far south into the dark sky, and also into space.


    Their location, unlike the longitude of the star ship, is in the nighttime, while most of the death legions are in the daytime.


    "Look, Reverend." Xigao Rendian immediately found Chu Yunsheng and pointed to the celestial body image.


    "Eclipse?" Chu Yunsheng takes a look at the image. In the image, three moons of different sizes revolve around the planet. At this time, a moon is behind the planet and forms a straight line with the sun at three points.


    "Yes, eclipse." Xigao electric nodded his head and said: "this moon satellite is 58 kilometers away from us, which is the planet satellite that I mentioned last time that may cause a back shock. I call it moon No.3. We can''t send deep space vehicles to explore for the moment, but I used the deep space telescope of small people in the ground to see its face."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng saw two strong rays at the bottom of the moon in the dark. They could not see the color in vision, but in the image, they were given two colors of purple and blue.


    "Which two ray beams were detected by the detectors monitoring the far south and the fenced land?"


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to two rays and asked.


    "Yes, they are injecting energy into moon three! There is no time to stop it, and it can''t be stopped. The time is very short. " "It''s the middle of the eclipse," the man said immediately, "now it''s the middle of the eclipse. The gravity of the moon No.3 is at its maximum and the earth''s gravity is at its minimum. With the enhanced gravitational field and tidal channel, they can inject a lot of energy that can''t be delivered at ordinary times. I''m analyzing their purpose. "Chu Yun raised his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "when the divine realm is not blocked, the man in the far south should be able to send energy up, and there are many chances of lunar eclipse. Why at this time? Is it the lack of energy before? "


    While calculating complex numbers, he said: "there may be other reasons, such as energy on. You see, if there is no purple ray in the land sealed by the sword, and the light is the blue light beam in the far south, the enhanced gravitational field channel will not be as stable as before Strange, who selected these two points so precisely thousands of years ago? "


    At this time, the picture from the deep space telescope suddenly jumped. The bronze moon No. 3 seemed to be cracked, and the crater like shell was evenly scattered around like armor.


    "It''s a starship." "Starship!" he said


    Its voice just fell soon, deep in the sky, behind the planet, a huge cube spinning in the orbit of 560000 kilometers from the ground, crystal clear, the light scattered by the stars will refract its surface like a dream!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    ^


    "find the people who came from catkin."


    Chu Yunsheng only looked at the cube and thought of the white riding woman outside the castle of Jianfeng. A series of them suddenly realized that there was a possibility. He immediately opened his own communicator and preached to Lei.


    The security department is now an active place for Lei. Anyone suspected in its view will be asked to sit in the security department. If you don''t take off a layer of skin, you can''t get out.


    The catkin people sent two women in total. One is extremely enchanting, and the other is the maid hu er once gave to Chu Yunsheng. She is still alive.


    In view of the catkin people''s criminal record of spying intelligence, xigaoren Lei personally examined the two men.


    After receiving Chu Yunsheng''s order, it immediately sent two catkin women to the main suspension cone. It was impossible to let them in. So far, except for Chu Yunsheng''s free access, only the professors of the earth have noticed several opportunities and followed Chu Yunsheng three or four times.


    Here, all of them are the core of high-tech, and people who are not allowed to get close to them are forbidden.


    "Let them go to the first check-in area." Chu Yunsheng came up and said to Lei Fei quickly.


    One side of the permit Jun small face a little red, the first inspection area is to be completely stripped, and then smeared with thin Gaoren''s unique immersion analytical solution, and finally sent to a transparent dialysis scanning instrument.


    That''s the highest level of clearance that the slender starship can activate so far.


    "Electricity, immediately arrange Wu Nu class instruments to scan their whole body. Don''t miss a bone or a hair!" Chu Yunsheng then went on: "I want all the data, including their gene and chromosome map, life base sequence, even cell state, life characteristics, and so on. All of them need details, and then compare with the earth people, and compare with the five countries. The faster the analysis is completed, the better!"


    Fine and high-grade equipment is far from the same as those of servants and underground villains.


    With high technology, Chu Yunsheng must find out what he wants from both of them!


    Sequences, especially sequences! It''s the most critical thing.


    Two catkin girls, when they met Chu Yunsheng for the first time after they came to the starship, were nervous and curious, especially the little maid, who hardly dared to look at him with her eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng''s command, now in the starship, is even more effective than the words of a tall man. Immediately, Dian and Lei immediately rush to check on Jianyu. Two catkin girls are following after Permin Jun, one walking in a delicate and charming way, the other holding a tight lichen corner.


    Are you really a drow?


    Looking at the back of the two catkin people, Chu Yunsheng wants to smoke a cigarette at the moment and straighten out his thinking.


    If it''s really the Zoroastrians, what was the battle of the gods in the new world a thousand years ago will soon be revealed. It''s only a little bit short of success.


    But even if this little bit is not revealed, the truth may go to two opposite extremes.


    Unfortunately, his body can not smoke now, can only sit on the side, waiting for the results of the examination.


    The electricity will come back soon, and the specific operation is given to Lei. Anyway, it is also a high-tech person, and its technical level is a little lower than that of electricity. However, compared with the earth people such as professors and underground villains, it is still not a little bit higher.


    Otherwise, it will not be able to do the terrorist act of monitoring the whole ship.


    "Reverend, we have to find a way to establish a defense system immediately. Judging from the current situation, this cube star ship should have reached the level of controlling the high-energy field technically. It took a little time to arrive at the planet from 560000 kilometers of space. There is no sign that it will not attack us, especially from space. We are very passive ¡£¡±


    While talking anxiously, Xigao Rendian continued to check the huge cube 56 kilometers away and calculate a large amount of data.


    Chu Yunsheng has not clarified the relationship between the catkin people and the zhuoersing people, but the man involved in the extreme south had to defend himself. He nodded and said, "I have just seen the progress of the villains under the ground. It will take at least one month for the main ship to make up for the huge gap and gap with the resources they bring. It is impossible to defend against the outer wall of the star ship. It is the same as whether the energy shield can be activated Defense system? "


    He shook his head and said, "are you talking about a strong particle field that can eliminate pure energy attacks? When our starship is in good condition, we can have more advanced defense measures than this one. But now, it is impossible to open the strong particle field. There are too many damaged places and insufficient energy. "


    Chu Yunsheng is silent for a moment. In fact, electricity should not come to ask him about this matter. He knows more about starship than he does. If he can''t help it, he can''t help it.


    Do you want to take the initiative to attack the land where the sword is sealed, and then attack the extreme south ice and snow kingdom?


    Chu Yunsheng does have such an idea. He is used to taking the initiative to attack.


    However, it is expected that they should have been on guard and would not be open to the outside world. If they really want to go, they need to make some necessary preparations.


    Thin Gao person electricity hesitated for a moment, looked at Chu Yunsheng, suggested: "respect, actually there is a way."Chu Yunsheng looked up and said, "what can I do?"


    the high level human power has a video from the information library of the main suspension cone. It has a duration of about five minutes. It switches to the main place quickly. "


    ," respect, this is your last five minutes of combat. With the spectral analysis, I scanned it for hundreds of times. This is an ancient technology, although in a higher field, the difficulty should be straight up. But in the lower field, it is not difficult, but the idea is extremely exquisite. The only limitation is that there is a high threshold for the energy form to be used. I have tried several combinations and failed, but it doesn''t matter. You have this energy in your body. We can try it. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved slightly. What Dian said at the moment was exactly the attack runes he used when sweeping the United forces. It was actually "secretly" studying runes?


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care very much. If the electricity is reliable, he even wants to study with them. After all, the high-tech technology is extremely advanced, and the problems that he can''t analyze usually come to his hands. By magic mathematical means and the physical rules they have mastered, he can quickly give concise and powerful answers.


    "Do you mean to use my Rune technique to shield the Starship?" Chu Yunsheng roughly guessed that it should mean this.


    Sure enough, he nodded and said, "Reverend, I''m very worried that the cube star ship from 560000 kilometers away will take the initiative to attack us. According to some aerospace records left by the ancestors of the wunu people, it is very difficult to meet other civilizations in the universe. Once they meet, both sides have a certain strong" curiosity "and want to understand the technical characteristics and direction of the other party, so as to make up for their own shortcomings ¡£


    Sometimes, an inadvertent creative thought of the other party may solve problems that they have been unable to solve for many years. This is related to the weak and defective parts of each race''s life form, culture, and thinking mode, which is difficult to solve by itself.


    I only think about it from this aspect, so I worry that if we consider the two places that deliver energy to it, it is more likely that it will attack us, and we have to prevent it early. "


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t like passive defense. For example, in the previous plan of Lei, the wall of the star ship was blown as unbreakable as the iron wall, and he was actually trapped once.


    If he had used the fire source at the cost of research at the beginning, he would have defeated the coalition forces of all ethnic groups before the arrival of Asher, and would have given up because there were no subsequent soldiers, even if Asher could still split the star ship with one sword.


    Of course, he did not have the ability to predict, nor did he expect that the solid outer wall of the star ship could be forcibly cut open by a green rainbow.


    Moreover, if AI Xi''er doesn''t make a sword out of Qinghong, he will lose the chance to know that green mans sword has the power of spirit. Next time, he may be plotted by AI Xi''er, and there will be greater danger if he can''t do it well.


    Therefore, he did not say much later.


    Compared with the passive defense of electricity, Chu Yunsheng now thinks more about how to attack, which is not consistent with his character before the dark age, but it is his survival experience after a long time.


    Only by attacking and making the enemy''s hands and feet disorderly and showing flaws can we take the initiative in the battlefield.


    The Chien people in the land of the sword, let alone the people of the far south, who have cleaned up the death legion, will certainly not let him and the Starship go. This intention has been obvious, especially recently, it is almost no longer covered up.


    But now that he has said this, Chu Yunsheng also nodded: "I can try several runes, but it may be difficult to cover all star ships, and some improvements need to be made."


    He refers to runes with defensive capabilities, such as hexajia yuan rune, Yutu Rune and so on. Small scale is no problem. If it is huge, such as the outer wall of a high star ship, it is not enough.


    "Reverend, I don''t want to spy on your secret. Lei talked to me about this matter. Don''t worry. I just want to study..."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if we have a few runes. Our enemies may know more about it now. After all, your direction is completely different."


    Then, Chu Yunsheng made several hexajia runes and soil defense runes by using the spirit accumulation, suspended in front of the electricity, and said: "you first study these two kinds, what can expand the effect range of the results, contact me immediately, I''m going to go to the place where the sword is sealed. Before leaving, it''s best to add a" cover "to the star ship


    With his ability, it is not too difficult to understand these two runes. He can work out some principles with a half material, not to mention the master.


    One day, xigaoren can cooperate with him to develop a vast array of runes formed by dense warships like stars. Then


    "Respect


    Xigao renlei opened the communication from the first inspection area, interrupted Chu Yunsheng''s thinking, and reported: "the results of dialysis scanning are out, there are new discoveries!"


    ***


    today''s first shift, one eye code is too hard and too slow, so I decided not to go to the hospital to change the medicine, exchange time code and ask for a monthly ticket!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "what did you find?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately left the rune and asked in his eyes.


    At the other end of the communication, Xiao Gao Ren Lei, who was still examining the inter domain, immediately showed Chu Yunsheng a large number of maps, saying:


    "there are signs that their genes have been artificially modified. After thousands of years of inheritance, although the traces are very weak, they can still be found, but this is the information we have mastered, which is similar to the situation of intelligent organisms in the five countries."


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s request, Lei explained to him in detail:


    "the new discovery is here. You can see these comparative pictures. The life base of these two catkins is slightly different from that of other races in the five countries. There is a small" wound ", which is extremely small and is a legacy of failure. It is inherited from their maternal reproductive body and has been propagated for thousands of years, Generations of life have tried their best to heal it.


    According to the calculation of the information base, according to the rate of healing, the wound left long ago will be healed in 16000 years


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank for a moment and said, "how is the wound caused?"


    Lei said: "symbionts use the life base, through one reproduction, dormancy, into the next generation of the target parasite, and then lurk, wait for the appropriate time to wake up, recombine the information of the gene source. All successful genetic organisms maintain the consistency with the zero dimension on the consciousness protoplasm, which is the basis of awakening. Otherwise, they will die immediately if there is rejection.


    It is a kind of self decomposition dormancy, with high risk coefficient and high failure probability. However, it is an excellent method for dormancy, and its existence is rarely found. As a means of incubation, it is extremely practical


    In order to facilitate Chu Yunsheng''s understanding, a large number of words used by Xigao people are based on Chu Yunsheng''s knowledge system.


    "So it could be them." Chu Yunsheng slightly jaw head, meditation way.


    Here again, it''s a pity that the current elite just know it and can''t give the answer


    He was not very clear about the true appearance of zhuo''er people. He had seen fox spirits and others before, but now it is not impossible to hide in the body of the catkin people.


    However, Lei''s explanation can be corroborated from the side. The two catkin women in the Starship are the offspring of the failed ones. However, the White Knight of Jianfeng castle is very likely to be successful. Moreover, her appearance is more and more like the Zhuoer people that Chu Yunsheng has seen. She is becoming more and more delicate and delicate. It is likely that she is waking up.


    With the spinning cube now in orbit of 560, 000 kilometers, the possibility is even greater.


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that he had seen many kinds of creatures in the crystal cube spaceship of zhuoersian. At that time, the fox spirits said that they were all private sources of life, and they were imprisoned. Among them, Chu Yunsheng remembered most clearly about an angel like Birdman.


    The true appearance of the new world is about to emerge. Whether it is back in the past or in the future, it seems that both can be explained. The key lies in who are the gods of the five countries?


    Zhuoersians have no affection for the earth people. They hate and hate the earth that smashes their planets and destroys their homes. Later, there is the problem of Cambrian people.


    Chu Yunsheng has no illusions about them. In addition, the gods behind the killing orders are bound to attack star ships in the past and in the future.


    For now, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Reverence, this phenomenon has been recorded in the earth people for a long time." "In order to find traces of traitors, the Ministry of security has suspected the existence of lurks. I asked commander he to collect a large number of books lost by earth people. Among them, there are the earliest records of the existence of Tibetan elephants and the religious statements of souls and demons. I will explain them to you after I have sorted them out in detail."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He did not have much interest in what happened thousands of years ago. The seventh period is basically clean. So far, no one can be sure of awakening.


    Even if ray finds something, it may be a matter of the pre sixth period, which has nothing to do with this time.


    He had to find out the real relationship between the catkin and the drow as soon as possible, take the initiative to attack, and contact the crisis before the spin cube launched a space strike at 560000 kilometers away.


    In particular, once the purple Qi sword in the land where the sword was sealed was obtained by the zhuo''er people who were likely to be recovering, they would be side by side with Asher''s green mans sword. In addition, with the two gods in the far south and the undead xiaochangyu, it is said that the power is bound to soar when it comes to the pure source.


    Man will die, star ship will die, and so will he!


    The fate of these three has been linked together.


    We can''t wait for death, we must take the initiative to attack!


    "Keep them under surveillance. Before I come back, the whole ship is under martial law. First class combat readiness!" Chu Yunsheng quickly told Lei.


    "Reverend, are you going to seal the sword?" It''s no secret that Xigao renlei knows about Chu Yunsheng''s intention. A long time ago, the star ship sent exploration aircraft to investigate the situation.


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng clearly said: "before I come back, let the underground villains come up to help defend.""Reverend, the situation there is still unknown, and now it has changed. There must be an ambush. I suggest that we go after the situation is clear, otherwise the risk factor will be too high." The thunder of thin Gao person separates two catkin clansmen, worry heavy way.


    "It''s too late." Chu Yunsheng said: "it is precisely because of the great changes that have taken place in the situation that it unexpectedly started the cube star ship of the moon No.3. If it continues to wait, it must be bad. At this time, it can''t be hesitant, so it''s decided!"


    "Reverend, we still don''t know where the Jin people in the land where the sword was sealed are hidden. When you go there, you can only take the sword to destroy their plan. But the master of the Hai Kingdom also said that the sword is very strange. Do you want to wait until the information base of the main suspended vertebrae is restored a little more?" Again suggestive.


    "They will appear unless they don''t want to take the sword. I have my own discretion." Chu Yunsheng nodded.


    Chu Yunsheng understood that at the moment, the star ship''s defense is the lowest. If he is not there or something goes wrong, it will be impossible to resist the enemy''s attack by only three unarmed men plus the silver army.


    All of us are grasshoppers on a rope. If we want to die together, we can only live together until the gods return.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng so resolute, xigaoren Lei had to stop persuading him and enlisted a tadpole aircraft of the underground villain to the position of the main ship gap.


    It is still far away from the place where the sword was sealed. In order to preserve the strength, Chu Yunsheng''s combat power was saved by using aircraft.


    After a brief conversation with Xigao Rendian, permissive Jun and regimental commander he, Chu Yunsheng immediately stepped into the tadpole aircraft and flew to the place where the sword was sealed.


    The sky at dawn is gradually turning red, and a red sun rises steadily as ever. Tadpole flying machine flies over its huge red ridge and rushes for thousands of miles.


    Just about ten minutes later, the communication went off in a hurry.


    "Respect


    The voice of Xigao Rendian was a little more urgent: "the latest information came back, and the purple sword disappeared!"


    "What do you say?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart pounded.


    The tall man was stunned and calmed down and said: "it has disappeared from the picture. We can''t find it. I doubt that it has always been an illusion, and the real position is not there. Whether it is the exploration machine or you go there in person, what you see is an illusion. It is a kind of physical phenomenon that can be moved. It is like a mirage. Maybe the madness of okha''s divine state is related to this I''m not sure, but it must be a huge trap. Fortunately, you have been very careful not to go ahead of time, otherwise the consequences will be... "


    "I guess the catkin people and the people of the extreme south have been waiting for you to pass by and throw the net of that sword. I can''t wait now."


    "Wait, there''s something going on with the spin cube star ship half a million kilometers away!"


    "It''s out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Reverend, please come back quickly!"


    Chu Yunsheng was as deep as a stone. When he had the power of the privy, he didn''t have much pressure.


    But zhuoersians are different. They are too powerful. They had 13 cardinals, and all of them were strong men who had climbed out of the sea of blood. They were no weaker than him in terms of combat power, experience, will and so on.


    Not only that, they are more advanced than the five countries, have a strong scientific and technological force, once ruled an entire stellar system!


    Even if it had declined, the Cambrian ancestors could only be slaughtered like a dog in front of them.


    It can be said that if the gods do not come out, who will fight against it!?


    But now, Chu Yunsheng also saw the life of the Privy in addition to zhuo''er, and he became more and more suspicious that zhuo''er was not as simple as he meant!


    The first one of them disappeared mysteriously, the second one died in the sky, the third one went deep into the node, and the fourth one gave up his life Third, he killed Huang Beiying with the power of only one cherry, and the world of the five ethnic groups collapsed!


    This kind of courage and pride is far from comparable to the five state Cardinals. Compared with them, the five state Cardinals are more like a dog, and they are full of pride.


    They are not afraid of gods in their bones!


    The tadpole aircraft returned immediately, and xigaoren would not joke with him. Although the development of the matter was expected by him before, Fengjian and Jinan did, but the situation was completely out of control.


    A beam of light from 560000 kilometers of sky broke through the sky and hit the planet.


    In an instant, the dark clouds rolled over, and the swept air formed a huge whirlpool. The magnificent spinning cube, like a God, appeared in the center, revealing a sacred body like heaven, and imposing on the heads of all living creatures.


    The rays of light came down to the "human world" from the space of 560000 kilometers away along the huge column of light. They became people in crystal clothes flying out in all directions, holding the light bodies in their hands and holding them in front of them. The aurora went away, solemn and powerful.


    Then, the voices of majesty resound through the world:


    "the souls return to their places!"


    ***


    the new leader appeared again: Dora''s mouse, Miss Kitty, thank you, mouse, Kitty, two beautiful women!And carbon, rouge silence.


    I''m going to take the gauze off the code, regardless, this is the second watch, wait for my third watch!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    war and even battle are a kind of rhythm, and those with slow rhythm will die in the hands of those with fast rhythm.


    This kind of rhythm refers to the change in the broad sense, not the attack rhythm in the narrow sense.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t keep up with "rhythm" now.


    He guessed that the death Legion has expanded to a certain extent, and there must be someone who is more anxious than him and will definitely take action.


    But did not think that the other side a hand, the rhythm is fast, so that he is at a loss, a bit in a hurry.


    From the Starship to the place where the sword was sealed, half way to the end, had to return, the control of the rhythm has been firmly in the hands of the other side. What time will


    has attacked the high star ship? From this moment, the whole Party has the final say. What he can do is like passive defense and passive waiting for the other party to attack.


    Chu Yun, sitting in a tadpole flying machine, is as deep as water. Compared with the tension of "electricity", he still maintains extraordinary calm.


    The more we are at this time, the more we can''t mess up.


    It doesn''t matter if you are in a hurry in front of you. It''s a mistake in intelligence. If you are in a mess at the back, you will be confused.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked through the cabin window to see the rising sun and feel the light from the distant space.


    Any enemy can not be without a trace of flaws, without a bit of weakness.


    Although he attached importance to the drow, he was not afraid of them. As early as he was only three yuan days old, he had fought against them, and almost successfully killed one in the first time.


    What he was worried about was that the drow, the far south, and ashel would be in danger.


    To beat each other first?


    It''s a good idea, but it''s not realistic. Let alone the main spinning cube ship, which is 560000 kilometers away, can''t reach it at all. We can only watch it fight itself. It is not so easy to attack the land of extreme south and the dinosaur land where Asher hides.


    When the United forces besieged the starship, the reason why he was able to destroy the United Army in five minutes was that ashel could not attack, so he could only watch by, let him kill the coalition, pterosaur and fire dragon, and finally take care of her.


    Among them, the speed of the suspended uniform played a key role, greatly reducing the killing time of coalition forces to less than five minutes.


    To attack their nests now, the situation is completely different. The other side is waiting for work. Although he can cause a large area of death with a large number of runes, he can not take much advantage of the core. He should always be on guard against being attacked by the other two sides at any time. It can be said that he was attacked by the enemy from the back and was defeated at the beginning.


    But if we don''t beat each other first, the initiative will be completely in the hands of the other party. When they clean up the death Legion and merge together, it will be the day of their own destruction.


    Neither on the left nor on the right. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes became more and more icy.


    There is no way back!


    No matter which of these three forces, it is difficult for them to coexist peacefully with him.


    Ashel did not say that, but made it clear that he was going to fight him. The people in the far south, more and more obvious, showed that they were one of the agitators of the battle between the star ship and the Allied forces. As for the drow, it was obvious that they were wearing a pair of trousers with the people of the extreme south. Otherwise, there would be no blue ray from the extreme south to transmit energy to the spinning cube.


    They are Trinity.


    Unless he gives up all the human beings in the Starship now and hands them over, he can exchange for the peace of the people in the far south for a while, but if he wants to do so, he will surely seek his own death.


    As soon as people''s hearts are scattered, I''m afraid all the people will leave him. Although they don''t look up to the earth people, the reason why the fox dies and the rabbit is sad is not that only the earth people can understand. If he can abandon the earth people today, he will abandon the high and thin people tomorrow.


    Thunder and lightning and other three fine people are not really in the same mind with him. They have their own needs, and he can just meet them.


    However, even if the earth people are handed over, they can only exchange the peace of the people in the extreme south for a moment. After clearing up the death legion, they will still come to clean it up.


    The affairs of dachangyu and the great Apocalypse are not over yet. There are still two countries in the five countries, and the gods have not returned. The people of the far south may not want what they want from him. Otherwise, the five cardinal forces will not appear in the massacre of looking for contracts in the desert oasis.


    To be fair to all, except for a few people, such as buteni and Xueqi, Chu Yunsheng has little affection for the human beings of the seventh century, nor a strong sense of belonging. He is a man of the sixth period, and his roots are there.


    But he is a human being. Even if he is dressed in the skin of an insect body, his soul is also an earth man, which cannot be changed.


    "Are we born cheap?"


    It can hurt him as well.


    "Hate, hate, hate! Chop! Chop! Look at the sky and laugh, tears dry blood is not done, negative sword enemy cut off the gratitude and hatred


    It''s also going to shock him.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sky with clouds shooting, Chu Yunsheng feels incomparable "loneliness". This loneliness is different from the previous loneliness. He wants a strong helper to share the huge pressure.


    This kind of loneliness appeared once when dealing with filmmakers in the new world, and it became more obvious after the remnants left by the people who entered the broken town.He thought of the underworld, also thought of the filmmaker, no matter which one, if you join hands with him, it will sweep 560000 kilometers!


    It''s a pity that one can''t be known from afar, and the other is his mortal enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, Chu Yun Sheng, I''ll take back your plan


    On his way back, Lei, who once "pit" him, made another "bad" idea. He suggested to Chu Yunsheng that he immediately unite with the death corps to fight against the common enemy.


    This is a road without a road.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to cooperate with the death Corps. He didn''t want to. He keenly felt that the death Legion was more dangerous than the enemy now.


    To unite with them is to drink poison to quench thirst.


    But from the top to the bottom, from the silver Legion to the Xigao renlei, they all support cooperation with the death Legion. The only thing that Chu Yunsheng worries about is "electricity".


    The death Legion has never violated the star ship''s interests at all, except once for robbing the original body with Chu Yunsheng.


    They killed the whole continent into a sea of blood, but did not move the earth people, let it come and go.


    They are close to the silver legion, but they never cross the cordon. As long as the alien who escapes into the silver Legion does not get the implied permission of the silver legion, they will not pursue and kill them.


    They now have a common enemy with the starship, and they have a basis for alliance.


    However, he did not expect that soon after Chu Yunsheng returned to the starship, the people sent to negotiate returned through the transport plane:


    the death Corps refused.


    To be exact, he refused Chu Yunsheng''s terms.


    But this condition is the bottom line of Chu Yunsheng. He will not be childish enough to sign any joint agreement with the death Legion. What he wants is the source that has the opportunity to remain invincible!


    In his conversation with ray, he made it very clear that the death Legion must have the active body now. He wants the ice source and the earth source. As long as the two sources are given, the silver army and even himself will immediately go to the front line of the death Corps.


    Now the situation is very clear, spin cube, the first wave of attack must be the death corps, it is because of them and forced out.


    As the first party to be hit, Chu Yunsheng and star ships joined the war ahead of time to help them, which is to pay the cost of their original body.


    Otherwise, they will sit and watch them die.


    There is also a reason why Chu Yunsheng wanted the remaining two sources.


    He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a better way. The only chance was one!


    Black gas and Wuzi sword!


    Unseal zero dimension, within six meters, he is the God, the forbidden area of the world''s creatures, is the two God realm, can also blast it into slag!


    In order to completely unseal the zero dimension, the five sources must be unified. Now, there are three sources of energy in the zero dimension, and only two are left to be missing.


    But it''s not that simple. You can just inhale the remaining two sources into the zero dimension.


    In the study of fire sources, electricity discussed with him whether the five sources should be normalized to one or to zero dimension. With the current information, the results are totally unpredictable.


    It may be successful in unification, but it is more likely that unknown things will happen, such as conflicts, such as explosions, such as destruction


    Too many, almost all the models built by electricity are the result of this, and none of them can be unified successfully.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng absorbed the fire source body, and after he could barely use the noumenon energy, he was no longer ready to inhale other sources. The risk was too high and there was no need. There was a zero dimensional space, not a body. Once something happened, it would be a complete end!


    But now, he has to try. With the help of the black gas, material fragments and transparent interactions in the zero dimension, he may have a glimmer of hope for success. These things are unknown to electricity and cannot be simulated.


    If you don''t try, you will die sooner or later. If you try, there is still a chance. In this case, if the two sources are not in the hands of the death legion, Chu Yunsheng will rarely hesitate.


    You know, the death Legion is not a good stubbornness. After seeing him sweep the Alliance forces under the Starship and defeat ashel''s green sword, he suddenly changed his attitude and stopped provoking one of the Starship''s soldiers. Otherwise, more than one alien will be killed.


    Once they finally win and sweep the whole world, they will come to attack the last remnant - slender high star ship, just like Jinan and others. In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng has the active body, runes, high technology and many things.


    They didn''t really want to cooperate with the starship, nor did Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, they offered the conditions of two source bodies and took the first-line opportunity into their hands.


    But did not expect, they refused, put clearly to the source body do not "life.".


    Of course, they''re lifeless, just a bunch of cold mutant controllers.


    "No?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold and said, "if you don''t give it, take advantage of the fire. Once the war starts, grab its original body!"


    "The problem is that we don''t know where they''re hiding their sources," he saidThis is a problem, they can not even life, but also to keep the original body, will certainly hide in an unknown place.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, then said to the "electricity": do you have any way to start the search for starship resources


    The electricity shook his head: "they must be hidden in the insulator."


    At this time, he, who was on the side of the audience, carefully interposed: "Mr. Chu, I have an immature method. I don''t know if I can try it?"


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and said, "talk about it."


    He immediately said, "didn''t the brin ever offer you a gold source condition? Let''s spread the news first, or you can go to the brin people to get the source body, and then reveal it. According to the current situation, the death Legion is doomed anyway. It must be extremely crazy. It comes to snatch it, and then hides it. When its master comes to get it, we will take the opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave, and then follow... "


    Before he finished his words, a voice came from Ray''s side: "reverence, the attack of the cube starship has begun!"


    ***


    it was said that in the third shift, Lao Chu''s zero dimension was about to be unsealed, and the climax was coming, and then there was a big climax. Piaohuo would be careful to code well and ask for monthly ticket support. He was even surpassed by three places!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    hoor stood on the wall of Saint Kew castle, looking at the dense corpses under the black wall, with the broken armor and blood, and the broken sword alone.


    Another wave of undead demons have been beaten down. Only the gods know when they will launch the next wave of attacks.


    They don''t have to sleep, they''re not afraid of pain, they''re not afraid of fear, they''re more and more, and there''s less and less people at Saint''s castle. They''re hopeless, and they don''t see a future.


    Hur looked up at the red shadow on the cliff at the top of the castle, reflected in the blood of the city.


    He had not spoken to her for a long time, and there seemed to be a huge estrangement between the two since meldini said the secret.


    She grew up around her since she was a child. Whenever there is any reward from the Imperial Palace and the temple, she picks up the best for herself. She is afraid that someone will assassinate it. When she sleeps at night, she lets it sleep inside and carefully protects it.


    It still remembers that when she fell into the water, she almost died. She went to the temple with her back on her back. With a sword, she forced the supreme medical center of the temple to treat herself, which made the great deity furious


    All the things, after it grows up, are silently recorded in the bottom of my heart, never say, but never forget.


    Even when she came out of the desert and killed her army and even himself, it never blamed her.


    She even advised herself to return to the royal court before.


    But all of a sudden, in meldini''s words, he fell from heaven to hell, which made him really suffocate and despair.


    Every time I think of it, it hates meldini, to the bone marrow soul!


    Why say it! Why?


    But it had to endure the demonic face of meldini every day, because only when it was in the castle of Saint Jacques, it would not fall down


    Hur wiped the blood from his face, glanced at the distant starship''s position, dimmed his eyes, and slowly made a heavy step through the corridor full of wounded people.


    "Huckton, don''t worry. I''ll climb up again when I''m dead. Don''t worry about the money you owe me!"


    In the corridor, a seriously injured warrior with no medical treatment, unties his broken armor and makes a gray joke to his companions.


    Different from the purple gold knight and the noble master''s lifeless, silent and hopeless numbness, the lower level warriors can''t think of so many things. At the moment, their only wish is:


    "the sun god is on, now I can eat a full meal, I call who is called grandfather, how to say, there is something in the dead belly The dead world. " Another warrior opened his mouth wide, staring at the sky, as if a delicious orz pie could fall from the world.


    "It''s said that the meat of earthlings is very good. Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to eat one when I was in front of me. If I were to give it to me again, I would say," Hey, give me another two whole portions! Can''t eat? No, I''ll take it back! " Zhang dazuai''s complaint aroused a resonance, and immediately a junior warrior said with infinite longing.


    "Milka, you don''t want your head? It''s said that Wang Ting asked for help from Earth people? If you say that again, you won''t be afraid to be beheaded? " Said an older warrior weakly.


    "Cut and chop. This head will roll down sooner or later. Don''t blame me for being too frank. It''s a joke if we just want to win the undead devil. Sooner or later, we will die clean." The big mouthed Samurai continued to say indifferently.


    "I still want to live. I hope the gods will come back early and save us." A young faced Samurai looked at the gray sky with infinite hope and prayed.


    "Oh, God? With all due respect, there are no gods at all. Where are they? Where is it? Show it to me? " The big mouth warrior stretched out his hand and deliberately spread it out in the crotch of the young samurai, as if to let it hand over the gods from some place.


    "Look! Gods


    As soon as the big mouth warrior''s voice fell, a lame warrior jumped up beside him, pointing excitedly at the sky and shouting.


    The crowd immediately burst out a burst of laughter. It would be nice to laugh again before dying. In the future, they would become one of the demons of the dead, but they would not even laugh.


    But the laughter stopped abruptly. One by one, the figures stood up, held the wall, and looked into the sky.


    Soon, more and more people found something strange. The tide surged to the edge of the city wall, looking excitedly at the gray sky.


    In the place where the moon should have been dark, several warriors of peasant origin could have figured out the date of the appearance of the three bright moons, but now it is a huge magic object with glittering crystal light. It is square and square, slowly rotating and shining with the holy light, just like a God.


    There is a huge light column, extending from its bottom to the ground, moving along with its movement, slowly coming, flying dust, striking sand and stone, with great momentum.


    In the light column, the rays of light fall from the sky, go down the column, and fly out in all directions, forming a glittering figure, holding the light body in hand, passing by.In the morning of the next day, the channel still in the magnificent bombing of heaven and earth was restored for a short time. Commander he, who was on the battle in person, heard an excited voice from the other end of the transport plane, and said in simple secret language: " There comes The fish is on the hook!... "


    Chu Yunsheng made a frightful move and flew out of the star ship to attack!


    ***


    today''s first shift, I can''t hold on. My left eye has been crying and I''m afraid it''s inflamed again. From 0:00 today to now, it''s the fifth shift in the history of floating fire. When it comes to the limit, please ask for a monthly pass!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    the rise of Chu Yun is inevitable, which is the key to his victory!


    Although regimental commander he is moderate and regular, it does not mean that he has no means, otherwise he will not be promoted to the position of commander.


    The plan to draw the snake out of the cave is simple to say, but in fact it needs a high level of ability to complete. The specific implementation is entirely in the charge of chief he, and Chu Yunsheng does not interfere.


    Under the heavy pressure, he did not fail to live up to the Starship''s expectations. After a night of fighting wits and courage, the other side finally took the bait!


    According to the coordinate position provided by commander he, Chu Yunsheng covered all his life breath with stillness, spread out all the peak fire energy, and ran at full speed, and bound the vitality with spirit to escape and move forward quickly.


    More than 20 minutes later, Chu Yunsheng appeared in the coordinate area. The soldiers of the silver legion, who were waiting for Chu Yunsheng, immediately handed over the new coordinates of commander he to Chu Yunsheng.


    After three or four transfers, Chu Yunsheng finally met the commander of he who was personally tracking the front line.


    After the death Corps refused to cooperate, everyone on the upper deck of the Starship knew that success or failure was at stake.


    Everyone is doing their best for this matter. As the key of the core, head he has the greatest task and pressure. Even three senior people who have always looked down on him are always paying attention to his progress.


    If he succeeds, he will become famous in the starship, and will no longer be secretly said by some people that he got his present position only by dog shit luck. In fact, he is an incompetent straw bag!


    All the gossip will be smashed, which proves that he is qualified and capable to be the commander of the silver army under Chu Yunsheng and lead the most powerful military front of mankind so far.


    He urgently needs proof of the success of the operation plan!


    This is not an era of peace. Only those who are capable of fighting can stand in this position.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he, who was crawling in the trees, lowered his voice and said, "there is a deep hole in front of me. They went in."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look along the direction of his fingers, nodded his head and said, "have you been found?"


    "Don''t worry, the teams I bring are all top scouts, and they also have levitation devices. They don''t have the technical ability of high-level people. We don''t start our uniforms, and they don''t have dark energy. They can hardly detect us. In case of any disturbance, the suspension device can instantly transfer the doubts out."


    He said confidently that in order to achieve the plan, lurking tracking, he did not dare to take a nap.


    "What about the casualties?" Chu Yunsheng is ready for vitality.


    "At the beginning of the plan, more than a dozen brothers were sacrificed and dozens injured, all of which were caused by rushing to attack the core areas of the brin people. They turned back on their promises and were not willing to exchange their origins When I go back, I will take care of my brother''s sacrifice. " "Our people have never been in direct contact with the death Legion. They should not know that it was us who set the trap."


    There are no undead in the war. When the Allied forces of all ethnic groups attack the star ship, more soldiers will die. If the new coalition forces attack the star ship again, all the people, even Chu Yunsheng, will die.


    If you want to pay no price, that''s impossible. The enemy is never a fool.


    Chu Yunsheng gathered a lot of energy and said in a deep voice: "as soon as I appear, things will be completely exposed. The death army will fight back madly. There is no significance in fighting here. We are just for the source body.


    The Legion is our last strength. One can survive. You can take the others to retreat first. Return to the Starship and wait for my message


    He did not say much. His task has been completed. It is his biggest task to bring his subordinates back alive.


    Chu Yunsheng''s fight at that level is not something he can brag about. Instead, he will hold back.


    At the moment, he immediately made a gesture and ordered the elite team to retreat. The charging power of the suspension device was basically used up. There was no need to dismantle it to Chu Yunsheng. The evacuation speed was very fast.


    After they were lurking away, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his wings, quickly pulled up to the high altitude, and then flew back into the air, shooting at the open dark hole like an arrow from the string.


    Around the cave, there are a large number of dead soldiers in the dark. Because of the bombing of them by cubes, they hardly show their bodies in order to avoid being found. They only appear when necessary.


    If it were not for this, commander he''s sharp knife elite team, even if it was more experienced, would also be found.


    Two dead soldiers of Tianyu clan immediately flew to the sky and directly attacked Chu Yunsheng.


    They stabbed their swords in their hands, and their expressions were dead. They were almost cut into two parts by two flames splitting from the sky, burning into pieces of ashes.


    Chu Yunsheng roared down, no longer need to cover up the body, to here, cover up is useless.


    The fire energy of the peak was quickly cut out in the form of knife light array, forming his own thousand shadow combat skills, hanging one after another of the flying Tianyu death fighters.The flame is like a star. It is ignited everywhere in the sky. With the rising of Chu cloud, it rushes down and lights up all the way.


    After a short time of subduction, Chu Yunsheng needed to accelerate and invade the dark cave in a simple way.


    Before all the other dead soldiers outside the earth''s surface came, he had rushed into the cave with a flame.


    Although the death Legion does not have the communication technology of the elite, there is a whole connection between them. They move and move, they send everything, and they know everything!


    Soon after entering the cave entrance, Chu Yunsheng felt that a large number of dead soldiers were gathering in the depths below, and the pursuers were also gathering, but the speed was far from keeping up with Chu Yunsheng, and he just refused to give up.


    The tunnel is very deep, there is no light, now outside, the time zone is in the middle of the night, the moonlight can not shine deeper.


    Chu Yunsheng speeds up and goes through the cave with all his strength. Time is tight. Every second late, the death Legion may move away all the original bodies.


    The fire energy has been pushed to the peak, the hot flame is like a meteor falling into the atmosphere, dazzling and dazzling.


    At the moment, sneaking is meaningless. There are death fighters everywhere in front of me. They block all the gaps in the tunnel. Only violence can break them.


    One second, two seconds As they get closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how many "people" are on the opposite side. According to the fluctuation of vitality, he should have filled the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­ Twelve seconds, thirteen seconds!


    With a bang.


    Chu Yunsheng is like a solid stone, which smashes into the death soldiers who are blocked together.


    The huge inertia, constant acceleration and fall, and the fire energy at the top give his body a terrible impact and speed.


    With the tenacity of the insect body, Chu Yunsheng is invincible and has made breakthroughs at all levels!


    Break!


    There was another bang on the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng rushed out of the dense group of death fighters. He smashed the dense death soldiers with a strong momentum. Countless figures flew out in front of him, while behind him, the dust of the dead soldiers'' ashes scattered in all directions.


    This is supposed to be a beautiful picture, but it is full of powerful memorials of violence and death.


    Break through the siege and open up the space.


    Chu Yunsheng overlooks below, still a piece of darkness.


    Then, the fire light with his eyes and the extension of the spirit of a bright up.


    Sweeping a week, a huge pyramid stands at his feet in the distance, mysterious, ancient, dark, as if he did not know how many years of existence.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart slightly stunned at the same time, the top of the huge pyramid, opened gray wings of a figure indifferently slowly rising.


    It''s a valet!


    But as if not, its eyes are no longer dead.


    The pyramids radiate a fantastic colorful light, driving out the darkness around.


    Come on!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly surprised, thought of rainbow bridge!


    ***


    after struggling for a long time, I connected to the Internet with my mobile phone, but finally I was able to upload it!


    Double the monthly pass on the last day, the fire will fight to the end!


    If you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for the floating fire!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Chu Yunsheng has seen this kind of colorful light, and the Great Pyramid in the pseudo stele once had seven colors like a road.


    Come.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng has seen with his own eyes the most magical mystery of the starry sky.


    The death attendant''s eyes at the moment reminded him of the "Mummy" who had been "starved" to death in the great pyramid.


    Chu Yunsheng is suspended in the open and dark space. His armor wings are open and his spear is held in his hand. He looks at the dead servant and dissolves red like blood.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily coming. He can''t be so sure just according to the colorful light. After all, he has never seen a complete coming with his own eyes.


    "I just want the ice soil source." Chu Yunsheng said quietly.


    The "man" opposite him may be a "spirit", so we must be cautious. If we do not have to, it is not the best way to use force. Even if there is weakness in the coming period, the power of the spirit is unimaginable. Losing both sides is the best result.


    The death attendant did not speak, fixed ground, also seemed to be at a loss to see Chu Yunsheng suddenly rushed into the dark space.


    The Tianyu dead, who were scattered around, moved cautiously from both sides to the death attendants. No more "people" pounded Chu Yunsheng violently, as if they were also afraid of something.


    As time goes by, Chu Yun''s eyes are as heavy as water, holding the handle of the thorn God''s gun, raising his eyes, revealing his murderous spirit.


    If he doesn''t answer, he refuses. He can''t wait. Every second of delay, the other party will have a second recovery time. If it is really a "spirit", the difference of one second is enough to determine the outcome.


    The colorful light above the pyramid is shrinking inward. It can''t wait any longer. Once it disappears, it is very likely to be killed without scruple.


    Ooh!


    Once again, the sound of a hundred voices echoed in the dark space.


    Chu Yunsheng flies to the top of the ancient pyramid like a trace of an arrow.


    At this time, the colorful light swayed like a candle that was about to be blown out, and a strange sound was heard in a series of rapid ways, as if it had just escaped from somewhere:


    " Finally, I got the last place to come. Damn it, I knew that we would lose this battle. Their seven spirit stars are shining I''m an immortal, but I was treated as cannon fodder. If I didn''t run fast... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Curse God war The two new gods are so fierce!... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, where is this?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five source star system, a small cardinal fighting here?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A fork in the road? Who''s starting up here? Is it the fool I killed in there just now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Then, it seems that there is a penetrating "vision" from the colorful light, passing through the dead servant''s eyes, "looking" at the Chu Yunsheng who is rushing towards it. Suddenly, the voice is so scared that it is:


    "mingzun >


    As soon as the sound of panic rang out, it immediately disappeared. The eyes and voice rushed back into the falling colorful light. They turned around like lightning and ran away without any hesitation.


    The colorful light flickers and shrinks and extinguishes. In the silence, there seems to be a voice of melancholy to vomit blood, which is faintly heard from the inside:


    " How can I be so unlucky that I can find any place to hide and meet... "


    The death attendant''s eyes then darkened, and recovered in an instant like the ashes that Chu Yunsheng had been familiar with.


    With its body like a heavy fall, falling to the ancient pyramid.


    The dead of the Tianyu people all around immediately gathered around to protect the fallen dead servants.


    Chu Yunsheng''s disease shadow has already plunged into the overlapped dead soldiers.


    In a moment, he only felt that a glance in the colorful light was like a stripe, invading into his spirit, and following the zero dimension to sweep it. In a flash, he did not react, and the other party had somehow fled.


    Then, in his head, he "heard" the quick "complaints" of the eyes.


    The order is completely reversed.


    It can be seen that the attack mode and speed of the opponent far exceeds the nerve reaction speed of his head.


    It''s not a level of existence at all.


    When he heard it say "Ming Zun" in horror, Chu Yunsheng in the impact also moved in his heart.


    It''s not talking about hell, is it?


    It''s very likely, because now his body is too similar to the underworld, from inside to outside


    Wait a minute. It can''t be like this. Many local spirits don''t need them. They stay in the way. On the contrary, they affect That level of life Chu Yunsheng can not understand, unless?


    Unless you keep it on purpose!


    Is it obsessive or intentional?


    Without time to think about it, Chu Yunsheng has already flown into the group of dead soldiers, and he has made a great dash for it.


    Without the hindrance of the death guards, the remaining death fighters could not stop his strong body, and any more number could only slightly slow down his speed.They can indeed kill anyone under the axis, but Chu Yunsheng just came to rob the source body, not a dead battle, and he was quick to attack and move fast, and it never changed.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s attack cannot be stopped, and Chu Yunsheng does not pursue the death waiter, the death soldiers give him a way out of the way, and only tightly group to guard the death waiter, the bottom line is clear.


    Since the killing can not be killed and can not be stopped, then no unnecessary sacrifice will be made. It should be known that, being hit by Chu Yunsheng, there is no possibility of "Resurrection" in general, and most of them become fragments in the combustion and become ashes.


    The ancient pyramid stands at the foot of Chu Yunsheng, and the huge steps extend down. On both sides, there is a huge statue arch of the animal body with head. Under the fire, it is lifelike.


    Chu cloud rises and falls on the platform at the top of the long steps. There is a dark gate in front of him. It is dark and light-free, deep as a tunnel.


    The death army probably does not want chu Yunsheng to really break in. There may be more secrets in it, or there may be more source bodies. When Chu Yunsheng stops to land to make elbows, two sources with light earth color and ice awn are flying out of the dark.


    It''s the price of the death Corps leaving him!


    If he insists on going in, he will be dead and kowtow. Once the gate is closed, he will be able to work hard to consume it and bite it to prevent him from going out again.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go in. It was better to have more than one thing. It was no better to force the death army to hand over the ice soil source at the time when the death waiter was hit by the failure.


    As for the secrets in the pyramid, it has nothing to do with him, curiosity will kill people.


    But it is not surprising that the people behind the death corps are trying to gain the body of the Privy in this way.


    The ice soil source is packed with the box brought with him. Chu Yunsheng does not stop and immediately returns along the way.


    Just after leaving the ground, the message voice of Xiaogao thunder was remembered in the communication instrument shielded by the underground Pyramid:


    above all, they come, saying that they should submit to the surrender or perish completely... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    zakari put on his heavy helmet and his flying head. His cold eyes came out from the eyes of his helmet and looked at a man and a woman among the kadans in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was not until the deep trumpet sounded in the castle behind him that he woke up. With a Shua, he drew out his bloody sword and slapped it heavily on the back of the riding beast. He ran away, stirring up smoke and dust.


    "Helmets, armor, weapons, brands, bags For the third inspection, if there is any omission, if it is lost, cut it! "


    He roared loudly on the back of the beast and ran past one warrior after another in panic.


    For a few months, I fought with the Earthlings, the catkin, and the undead He had no idea who he was going to fight with tomorrow?


    However, since he met the earth man for the second time under the grand "Palace" and fled without fighting, he has lived tenaciously again and again. Every time he survives, he will be promoted to a higher rank. Now he sits on the samurai commander who once dared not think about it and leads a hundred people team.


    A year ago, a samurai commander, even if he did not need a noble background, would have made great military achievements, and the civilian warrior rarely reached this position.


    Now, after every war, countless people are killed, and the system has already collapsed. It is said that even the knight who must have the noble qualification has to be promoted from the civilian veterans.


    The severe destruction of the war is not only reflected in the refugees gathered in front of him, but also in many depths that could not be touched before.


    His current boss, Zhende, secretly told him not long ago that if they could live until the end of the war, they would be a new aristocrat. If they made great achievements, they might have a fief.


    Zachary didn''t particularly hate the cruel nobles, nor did he expect to become a new aristocrat. In the past few months, he saw that the young noble knights had the highest death rate on the battlefield.


    The decadent old nobles of the kadans gradually lost control of the whole empire. The new generation of young nobles broke out the incredible ancient spirit of the kadans at the time of crisis. This is one of the important reasons why the empire can maintain today and pay the price of countless blood for it.


    Zachary didn''t understand or want to understand these things. He just wanted to know how to survive tomorrow?


    "Zachary, take your men and disperse the refugees. Don''t let them get in the way."


    His boss really had to rush to the far away, brandishing his whip and pointing at the tattered kadans nearby, panting:


    "the army is about to be pulled out. You are one of the vanguards. Your task is to clear the road and drive the sun. There are too many corpses on the road! I heard it''s near your hometown? Well, it''s all the sins of the dead... "


    Zachary answered, not following the boss''s topic.


    Looking at it in silence, the winding road under the castle hill is full of corpses, most of which are left by the army of the dead.


    In his eyes under his helmet, it can be clearly seen that several hungry kadans are secretly picking up meat and putting them into their arms.


    This reminds him that when they were trapped in the last castle, everything was finished, even the skin on the wall was torn off and cooked, and some people began to kill people Only in the era of chaos and war a thousand years ago, the scene happened in front of his eyes.


    Fortunately, after a few castles, we got a number of riding animals, and the food in the army was barely supported.


    "Flag commander, where are we going this time?"


    In the past, Zachary would not ask, but was generally silent, because it was useless to ask. Anyway, it was war, and it was the same everywhere.


    But today is different. He wants to go back to find out whether his aged mother is still alive. Although there is no hope, he always has some thoughts. That is his only concern now. In addition, he also vaguely hears some news from the trail.


    It''s time to hit Earth man again!


    And still the original place, or the original earth people!


    If the news was true, he would have suspected that the heads of the nobles in the castle were really broken.


    Don''t you think there are enough dead people?


    In the depth of Zachary''s soul, what he hated most and feared most was the God like Earth man, who destroyed everything of himself, but also created his status today.


    Whenever someone talks about his promotion, he sniffs and thinks that he is just an old soldier who has to put together to support him because of too many dead people. However, when it comes to saying that he has fought with the earth man twice and survived miraculously, everyone''s eyes are different.


    In particular, he once stabbed the earth man at close range. Although he didn''t get it, no one dared to underestimate him. Even the young nobles in the castle often invited him to tell him the details he didn''t want to recall again and again.


    Not only that, he was still a man who climbed out of the army of the dead, but he did not dare to say much about that night, especially the strange voice that claimed to come from the starry sky, which was buried in his heart forever."I don''t know!" "The rumor may be true. The god man and the seventh princess met once. I was on duty not far from the other side, and I saw it really well."


    Zachary was silent. He didn''t understand why he had to ask the earth man for help not long ago. In a twinkling of an eye, he had to fight against him again. It was changeable and chaotic like a grass line. However, it was decided that he could not escape. He had to go, and he was a forward.


    "Don''t think so much about it." Seeing that Zachary was so worried, he comforted him: "even if we go there, we can''t do anything. The main force should be those gods who drive the sun. It''s not easy for us to live to this day. After the war, you and Lao Tzu are both nobles. You should enjoy it. Be careful not to die!"


    In the last paragraph, he really lowered his voice. Zakri nodded his head, and there was a sound of trumpet in the castle. It seemed that a large group of people were preparing to set out. He did not dare to delay. He pointed to the refugees and hurried back to the castle.


    Zachary looked at the direction of the distant earth man''s "Palace", and drove the beast to the front of the team, and said in a loud voice:


    "all listen, clear the road!"


    Under his exclamation, the golden warriors stepped forward with guns to expel the refugees who were blocking the road for food.


    Zachary sat on one side, not involved in the cleanup, calmly thinking about something.


    There are too many refugees and there is not so much food in the castle to help them. They can only disperse them and let them seek their own way of living. If they refuse to walk in the middle of the road, they will be killed as usual.


    Many of the refugees here were gentle and did not dare to confront the army. Unlike the last time in dun''er, the refugees who were instigated refused to give way because they did not have food to help, so they killed all the way.


    One hundred warriors of gold armour cleared the way bit by bit. Under the point of cold front spear with blood, the refugees scattered in panic on both sides, looking at the majestic zakri with fear and envy.


    About a long way, the castle is far behind, the refugees are also scattered out of the road, gradually compressed in the mountains.


    Zachary received another order, but he was no longer a real Messenger, but an ordinary messenger.


    The direction of March is really that place!


    He took the helmet off his head again and breathed as if breathless.


    Seeing that he stopped, the refugees who were compressed in the field caused a little commotion. An old man of katan, dragging a young katan girl to Zachary, said respectfully:


    "Lord knight, this is my little daughter. Before the big chaos, she was raised with the best cheese and was sent to the cantsby family in the great castle Woman, I can assure you that there is no better education outside today than she is. How can those despicable women be worthy of such a person as you? Please accept her to show my respect for you


    As soon as the old man''s words were finished, a shrewd woman rushed out, pushed the old man, and said in her voice, "master, don''t listen to this old man''s nonsense. What''s the use of raising a weak date girl in today''s dilapidated society? An adult like you will be the master of the fief sooner or later. If you want to use it, you should also use strong people. If you can graze, cultivate and do farm work, then you can call it property. Is that right? "


    Shaking with anger, the old man argued, "you village woman, what do you know? If the old men had a fief, they were afraid that they would not employ people? Listen to me, my Lord. Nowadays, there are many refugees like her. If you open your mouth, you will not find them? An educated date girl... "


    The woman didn''t want to be outdone. She slapped the old man rudely, interrupted him and said, "old man, do you think you are superior to others, God? I don''t want to see what you look like. My Lord, you can''t be wrong when you listen to me. The most important thing for a man is his property. What is his property? That can''t be reversed. "


    The old man got up his weak body, lay on the strong woman''s arm, and made a retort. After all, this might be his only chance to survive. Zachary snorted coldly, and he would leave with his legs clenched up and rode away.


    He didn''t even look at him. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at his little girl. This kind of thing happened repeatedly in several castles that passed by before. He had no feeling for a long time.


    He sometimes thinks that he is a little warrior, and there are so many people who will try their best to flatter him. Maybe the earthman who is more powerful than the great deity may be sent to the kadans as the rumor says.


    Don''t know why, he thought of the smiling girl in the field.


    Then his eyes suddenly returned to cold, raised his helmet, and put it on again.


    "Zachary, is that you?"


    All of a sudden, a sharp and harsh voice called out from the crowd, very familiar, but also so strange.


    "Is it really you? God, it''s very kind of you to be alive. Zachary, my dear brother, little Kenny, please call uncle Zachary... "Under the gloomy sky, among the crowded ragged refugees, a flattering woman tightly held a child''s hand and squeezed out in the eyes of other people''s extreme admiration.


    The crowd surged. Where the woman had stood, her fellow refugees looked excitedly at Zachary, who was armed with a sword, and had golden armour and a frosty face.


    Among them, there is a young Cardan man with the girl who once had a bright smile and haunted him


    ***


    Chu Yunsheng failed to return to the star ship. There were a large number of triangular shield aircrafts within a few kilometers around the cave site. The huge cube light column from 560000 kilometers of outer space was directly above the star ship, keeping synchronous orbit with the star and no longer moving.


    All communication with the Starship was cut off. All he could receive was a final message, followed by a noisy silence, which was obviously blocked.


    A large number of crystal warriors float around the starship, floating up and down. Their crystal white clothes look like envoys from heaven.


    On the ground, a large number of troops of various ethnic groups continued to enter. Just like the previous coalition forces, they were successively sent by various means of transport, and surrounded the interstellar space in groups.


    Among them, the catkin people are the first and the most.


    Chu Yunsheng flies close to the ground and flies quickly. He stands on a mountain in the distance. His eyes are calm and his body breath is hidden in the woods.


    In the sky, a green sword is in the west, a purple sword is in the East, and the fire dragon pterosaur blocks the sky and the snow is flying layer by layer.


    In the middle of the cloud, he saw a small long feather, the last one of the Tianyu people to escape. In the snow cloud around her, a white figure stood still.


    Such a strong lineup, his head is a dead word, no doubt!


    The choice of "total surrender" is only an excuse to lure him back.


    Chu Yunsheng could not know the situation inside the Starship. He should not have surrendered. There is no way for Earth people to retreat. The situation of high-level people may be more complicated.


    They were still relatively proud, even if he was regarded as "zunshang", most of them chose not to give in at that time.


    But now the remaining three men are not sure, especially ray, who is afraid of death.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is now outside, so in fact, he hopes that they will surrender. At least, they can keep the star ship from being attacked again and be more damaged. The silver army of earthlings can not defeat such a powerful force. Resistance is just a futile sacrifice. Even if some enemies can be killed before the collective death, it is meaningless.


    He can think of this layer, and the people in the Starship should also be able to think of it, especially the tall and thin people.


    There is no sign of surrender at the moment. It is estimated that there is only one reason.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes closed, folded into the darkness of the woods, hands into the box containing the source body, success or failure in this moment.


    As time goes by, far away from the star ship, the sky and underground attacks start like tide


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    the triangular shield aircraft roared and swept over the outer wall of the giant star ship, which was as tiny as a mosquito on the human leg. Facing the huge and tough wall, they did not waste war resources on the comprehensive attack, but formed a neat attack line, which successively swept through the cracks cut by the star ship in the last war, and made up a layer of defects that had just been repaired We need to tear the entrance of the Starship from here.


    Clusters of white explosions, like fireworks, appeared on the mending gap, arranged in a dense, continuous destruction, gorgeous.


    Above the clouds in the sky, the sword of green mans and the sword of Ziqi are motionless. They are far apart from each other in the East and West. No matter what flies out of the star ship, their positions can be cut out without leaving a sword.


    Up and down the ups and downs of the crystal fighters gathered in the direction of repairing the gap, holding the light body in hand, waiting quietly.


    At the same time, the armed forces of all ethnic groups in the early arrival countries are also successively assembling and issuing orders, using various unique military array methods to set up cloud ladders similar to the earth people to repair the gap.


    A little further away, there are still a large number of troops, with different armour, including the katan, the catkin, the Brin, and even a small number of owka who have not yet been killed But there was no one from the last time.


    Behind the bottom wall of the long gap, a row of silver soldiers listened to the sound of violent explosion outside. They breathed heavily, grasped the weapons in their hands, and looked at the more and more shaking repair wall in silence. Their hearts beat with the violent shock.


    Behind them, there were people coming from other parts of the starship, with all kinds of weapons, from the gauntlet of tall men to the guns eliminated by the silver legion, huddled behind the army without any formation, but equally silent.


    On each layer of space, there are scenes like this. Monsters are also on the front line. Gubi, the leader of the former rebel, stands at the forefront of the twelfth floor.


    The cracking sound is more and more clear, the impact sound is getting bigger and bigger, and the time from which the gap is opened is getting closer and closer, perhaps in the next moment.


    Jacob, wearing a silver mask, was also listed among the soldiers waiting for the flood of the enemy.


    He wanted to look back at his dear sister again. Although he knew that it was impossible to see, all the children were sent to the main suspension vertebrae in the deep of the star ship. The thin and high people should select the strong vitality and freeze them to sleep. If the main suspension cone can escape successfully, the seeds of earthlings may be preserved.


    But he still wanted to look back, because he would never have a chance to see it in the future. No one said that, but we all know that they can''t live through today.


    Jacob prayed to God that for Chu Yunsheng''s sake, xigaoren could choose his sister, so that if he died, there would be no burden.


    He struggled to turn back in the dense queue, but the heavy voice of commander he came from his helmet, which forced him to stop and listen carefully:


    "generals and brothers, compatriots, I am he YingYuan."


    Through the translator, commander he''s voice is familiar to Jacob''s ears. He pauses slightly and continues to say heavily:


    "brothers and compatriots, the wall is about to break, the enemy is outside the ship, and the underground people can escape, but there is no place for us to escape, because we are earth people."


    "The officers and soldiers, compatriots, and the situation outside, we all know that they are still asking for help from us for several days, and now they are attacking us again. They are dishonest and shameless. Now who else believes that they will not die of surrender?"


    "Brothers and sisters, compatriots, we are the earth people, we have been slaughtered by them once, this is our last front, we have no way to go back."


    "Soldiers and compatriots, I know that after today, none of us will survive. I know that after today, we may be exterminated and extinct. I know that after today, there will be no earth people on this planet. I know that after today, no one will remember us who resisted last, but -"


    "but, brothers and sisters, I want to Tell you, this is not a foreign land, this is not their home, rumor is not wrong, this is the earth! This is our home. Our ancestors are buried in every inch of land here. This is our home for generations and our hometown. Those talents outside are the real invaders! "


    "Soldiers and compatriots, we do not have the strength to drive them away. Maybe we will be killed by them. But the people of Xigao have agreed to our conditions. If we delay time, they will take away our seeds. They will be our last hope. Professors are making crying children carry all kinds of knowledge, our human history, and remember our past Hometown is the earth. One day, they will come back with glory, return to our hometown, revenge for us and today


    "Brothers and sisters, compatriots, the enemy is coming in!"


    "Soldiers, compatriots, we are earth people, here is the earth!"


    "Soldiers and compatriots, please join me in bloodstaining the enemy. The land will be bloody, and the heroes will live forever..."The mended gap was torn in the roar, like a cloud of powerful enemies swarming in.


    Every human being in the Starship has a heavy and hearty chorus of sadness:


    "


    This is the beautiful earth, where I grew up.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the earth of heroes, where I grew up.


    ¡­¡­


    This is where I grew up... "


    Jacob looked back deeply for the last time, then turned to look at the powerful enemy swarming in. His ears were filled with solemn and stirring songs. His eyes were firm and he roared up


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    ¡°Deadth!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The two streams of people hit each other fiercely, inside and outside the ship.


    The air echoed with that sentence for a long time: This is the place where I grew up, this is the heroic earth, let us blood dye this land


    ***


    outside the starship, a huge transport plane slowly lands, the cabin door opens, and the orderly golden warrior steps out of the transport plane in a unified step.


    "Your Highness, earth people are crazy, catkin people attacked three times and were beaten out."


    Thurton galloped back from the front line to the army of the cartans, reporting to HuR, whose hair was blowing in the breeze.


    "It''s not them that are crazy..."


    Hur sighed, gazing long at the widening tear.


    "Your Highness, are we really going to attack? The man of God is coming again Thurton understood his master''s feelings at the moment, but did not dare to follow his words.


    Huel was silent, staring, and said for a long time, "thurton, do you think earth people are poor?"


    "Poor?" Thurton was at a loss how his master suddenly brought up the subject.


    Still staring at the gap of fierce fighting, Huer said slowly: "since they appeared, they have been killed, eaten and enslaved. They have never resisted. Finally, they were ordered to be slaughtered collectively. Here alone, they have been beaten twice. Sometimes I don''t know what kind of heinous crimes they have committed. It seems that the whole world can not be weak anymore Isn''t it pitiful? "


    "Your Highness, do you sympathize with them?" Thurton asked cautiously. As the first soldier to follow HuR, he knew the relationship between his master and the top walking man.


    "Thurton, you know, we are actually more pitiful than them," Huer said with a faint smile


    "We?" Thurton subconsciously glanced at the gap, a silver soldier who rushed out to hold a catkin people and fell into the Starship together. He was a little puzzled.


    Hur also saw the earth warrior who died with the enemy. He raised his head slightly and turned to the topic: "I guess those flying machines of the master of the catkin people can''t enter this grand palace, so we let us go in and open a way for them to die. I don''t care about others. Our people can''t die in vain. We can wait as long as we can


    Tutton was slightly stunned and said, "Your Highness, where are the seven princesses?"


    "So I said that we are more pitiful than the earth people inside. I advised her, but the master of catkin only gave us two choices."


    Thurton was silent, saluted, and hastened to give orders.


    Hu er turned to look at the red dress in the army and murmured, "sister seven Wang, even if there is no pressure from the master of the catkin clan, I know that since you met that man, you have always wanted to kill it. Why do you even shout out to kill that man in your dream?"


    Under him, all kinds of troops swarmed into the palace like ants, climbing the established roads, climbing into the gaps and fighting with blood.


    The demonic flying beasts, which covered the clouds and covered the sun, poured down from the clouds in a straight line, shooting into the top gap like sharp arrows.


    The triangular shield aircraft continued to bomb, destroying the gap, hitting the increasingly weak repair wall with fierce tongues of fire, tearing open the larger and larger entrances.


    The crystal warfighter took up the light in his hands, shot white light, and went in along the gap. With each blow, there was a large shrill scream.


    Even so, there are still earth people constantly rushing out of the gap, will attack the enemy into the gap, fall, looking at the world underground dense enemy, eyes full of despair.


    Casualties on both sides soared, and corpses rained down the gap, piling up under the massive starship.


    From time to time, there is also a ray of light from the starship, is the silver Corps from their own transport aircraft removed from the superconducting electromagnetic gun, as well as all other starship weapons.


    Zachary held down the pace of his team, slowed down, slowed down, and moved forward step by step.


    He saw a god man''s flying machine tentatively breaking into the gap, but he didn''t know why it seemed to lose its power and fall.


    After that, there was no attempt of the second flying machine, but the light column above the palace seemed to be attacking from the height of the sky."Sir, what''s the matter with that?" A samurai next to zakri suddenly pointed to the sky and said.


    The palace was too big, and the gap was as long as a river. Zachary could only see a small corner of the battlefield. But because they deliberately delayed the pace of attack, other warriors also looked at the huge battlefield from their own angles.


    Along the direction of the warrior''s finger, Zachary was also stunned: "mutiny in the battle?"


    Above them, a demon flying beast that originally stabbed at the gap of the palace suddenly became disordered. It was faintly seen that there were several figures riding on the demon flying beast to resist the death and no longer wanted to attack the earthlings in the palace. They did not even dare to look at the eyes of the Earthlings rushing out of the gap.


    They yelled at the sword of green mans on the cloud. Zachary could not hear or understand. They followed closely. A sharp green awn was cut from the sky. Those "mutinous" figures were mercilessly chopped. One half of the body fell in front of Zachary''s team. He was not dead for a moment, crying and shouting in the pool of blood.


    "Chief, it seems to be saying why..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    ^


    Yes, why?


    Zachi raised his head and looked at the bloody gap in the huge palace. The catkin people were driven out again by crazy people on earth. The bodies accumulated along the wall have extended to the cloud bridge erected. Countless dead people in war roll down the mountain corpse.


    The long gap, like a monster eating people, devours endless life madly.


    Hissing, howling, and terrible sound, more and more clear, closer, deafening.


    No matter how long he delays, time passes so fast, and finally he still comes to the fierce battlefield, under the shouting of bathing blood on his head, drowning in the ocean of countless lives strangled and killed.


    The blood in the gap was finally revealed with his hundred warriors.


    He saw a group of catkin soldiers with shining long guns, and repeatedly stabbed at the ragged people of the earth, the bloody guns were drawn out neatly, and those people fell down in rows and died in rows. But immediately, there were new earthlings filling them up hand in hand, and then in rows of blood stained guns that were constantly stabbed in and drawn out by catkin soldiers Fall down the point, block the way of the catkin soldiers with their lives.


    When the elite soldiers of catkin were exhausted, when the light at the gun tip was dim, the follow-up catkin soldiers changed their front row companions. The ragged earth men rushed up and the exhausted soldiers rushed down the gap


    He did not know that these people were not the earthlings he had seen before, but the monsters in the starships.


    Then, he saw a dozen blings with a dozen long guns and a helmet scattered in the blood stained body of the silver soldiers of the earth.


    The silver soldier held the gun rod stabbed into his body with his hands dead and shouted, burst out the last strength of his life, and rushed out of the gap. At the sight, he was going to drive the enemy out. Other soldiers rushed out the gun tip, and ten spears were stabbed like rain spots, until the soldier of the earth was stabbed into a beach of flesh and blood.


    But its death won time for the comrades behind him. The silver soldiers who filled it shot in full rage, shot the brin soldiers together and retake the position. One of the silver soldiers with the same helmet fell down beside the earth man who was stabbed with flesh and mud, raised his head and looked at the eyes of the enemies surging like the tide outside the gap, and the blood was red and red


    There are such fights everywhere, everywhere is such a thrill, everywhere is such a tragic.


    An orca roared into the weak earth crowd. They did not have the weapons of silver soldiers. They were resisted with various kinds of earth people who zacri had seen. A man was hit on the ground by the Ouka man with a stick, and he was still dead and still held the leg of the orca. The strong orca would smash his back to rag and let him not let go, The orca can only drag his body forward.


    A katan warrior is covered with blood marks and blood of the earth. He is surrounded by a group of weak and small earth people, waving heavy swords and cutting down all the earth people who try to rush up. However, he has no time to stop to deal with the one who will die on his back without knowing what to do.


    The earth man was blinded by a sword, his blood was full of blood, and his mouth was bubbling. He was dying. However, one hand held the neck of the warrior, and beat the helmet of the golden armor warrior with one hand over and over again


    A wounded purple gold knight, sword to his feet of a same elite silver soldier, every time, the silver soldier will have a huge mouth, blood flow.


    His weapon is gone. At the end of the half coma, he uses a bloody dagger that is hard to grasp. He stabs the wounded purple gold Knight weakly, and then he is cut to a far place, but he still climbs back miraculously. He can not stab it again, he is cut far, back, and stabbed powerlessly ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zachy suddenly gave birth to a fear from the deep soul, which was more fear than the face of the earth who once cut "dead" his life. It was just fear of death, and


    His warlords were stagnant, his team could not stop, as if something was in a riot, but he did not wait for him to find out what was, soon, the front coalition army rolled back like a tide.


    The former army broke down!


    Facing the huge casualties and the resistance of the earth, the former army finally couldn''t bear it. It expanded rapidly like an avalanche, and turned around and broke down.


    Zachy, with his own troops, was bound in the flow of troops running to the front of the run, and retreated back to where they set out.


    In the blood stained gap, a man from the earth who broke his arm, dressed in blood, stepped on a foreign body, carried a sword, and shouted at the retreating zacri, and in the bloody wind, he cried out with a loud cry of what he was laughing with.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of tripod flying machines in the sky immediately turned, shuttling back and forth to the back of the collapsing army of all ethnic groups, and in line, a fire was emitted, killing soldiers who continued to flee backward and forcing them to return to the battlefield.Seven of the warriors in front of Zachary''s defecation row were killed instantly, and the frightened warriors had to turn their heads again and rush to the cannibal gap in the palace.


    The triangular shield flying machine was still following them, shooting at the slowest soldiers at the end, forcing them to speed up and charge the gap again.


    Earth people use this time to pile up the bodies on the gap, block the entrance, and wait for soldiers of all ethnic groups to rush up and fight together again.


    ¡­¡­


    Night came on.


    I don''t know how many times I killed them. Both sides were finally exhausted, and the bodies piled up at the gap stopped temporarily.


    The corpses piled up at the foot of the star ship have reached a height of terror. The earth people, the catkins and the kadans All of them, all in one place, as tall as a mountain.


    In the quiet night, in addition to the shining light column above the head, as well as the flying triangular shield flying attack machine, the earth is bleak.


    The groans of the wounded filled every corner, mingled with some abusive voices, as well as the snatching sound of distributing food, which made the bloody terrain under the Starship like hell.


    Standing in front of FA mane, the chief leader of the tribe, Kule of the Oka said, "Bazi, if you go on like this, you will destroy the Oka people."


    The Frenchman stood up with a loud voice, with a long knife in his hand, and was about to cut into kuler''s head.


    At this time, a figure of aoka flashed out from the side of Kule, raised a thick metal stick, and thumped the bayah''s sword.


    "Stab evil! It''s you again Bashi glared at the flashing figure and coldly said to Kule: "Kule, the earth people are our enemies now. You are not worthy of being yaman''s son, and even less worthy of being the Oka people. Go away, we don''t want to see you again!"


    What else did kuler want to say, but when he saw Bayi, the owka people behind him were indifferent, bit their lips and said, "OK, I''ll go! You will be the sinners of the orcas


    Prick ah cold hum, ignore it.


    "Stab evil, let''s go!" Kuler turned back.


    "To where?" Asked the strong figure.


    "Find Dafa mane!" Kuler decided.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, driven by the triangular shield aircraft, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups launched another wave of attack.


    The next day, more troops were transported to the battlefield. For a moment, under the starship, flags were flying everywhere, and soldiers were like the sea.


    The troops that lost heavily on the first day were replaced, and the new troops attacked the gap again like ants.


    Zachary''s team has also been temporarily replaced, his number is less than half, sitting on a distant hill, repair, rescue.


    At last, the gap between the earthlings could not be held, and their casualties were doubled as much as those of the attacking party. In the afternoon''s charge, more and more were torn open, and troops of all ethnic groups swarmed into the palace and attacked the interior of the palace.


    Finally, there was no extremely fierce fighting on the gap, which made Zachary calm a lot. The scene of yesterday''s gap still lingers in his mind for a long time.


    The two purple and green swords in the sky are still standing as they were yesterday, as if waiting for their enemies to appear.


    The light column on the top of the head is still pounding down the attack, impacting on the towering palace.


    The triangular shield aircraft does not need to supervise the battle for the time being. The new army has not experienced the tragedy of yesterday, but now it has entered the interior again. The soldiers outside can not see the scene inside. They do not need to be forced by death, so they can follow their superiors and the torrents to enter.


    However, it seems that the gods and men are still uneasy. They are still sending more troops to the battlefield.


    Zachary estimated that the next round of war would not be his own, so he felt lucky that he could finally survive.


    He didn''t believe that the earth people inside could survive. It was sooner or later that we were defeated. Today we are invincible and we will be defeated tomorrow.


    As long as that horrible person doesn''t show up.


    At this time, he suddenly realized where the man had gone? Why hasn''t it appeared?


    He could still remember the scene of the last coalition defeat, and could be awakened at night.


    You''re not scared away by the gods, are you?


    Zachary didn''t believe that he had seen it go back to the 300000 army by himself in the war outside the desert.


    Or the two purple and green swords?


    Or is it trapped?


    Zachary''s head was full of thoughts and fidgety. He kept looking behind him. He always felt that the man would suddenly appear, and once he appeared, it would be the end of the world!


    There won''t even be a chance to escape.


    For some reason, he felt more and more that the man was nearby, more and more dangerous, and would appear at any time.


    This sense of crisis tormented him all day and night. Until the third day, he was almost nervous and did not dare to take another nap. He always opened his eyes to the largest extent, and kept staring at all directions behind him with cold sweat.From the beginning of the morning, the palace constantly heard the cheers of the victory of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, as well as the shrill voice of despair of the earth people.


    The earth people who have no personnel to supplement must have been defeated and retreated. It may only be a matter of a moment to be wiped out.


    But Zachary was not in the mood to listen. He got more and more flustered.


    Until the earth suddenly trembled slightly, as if there were thousands of troops and horses to rush to!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    in the chaos of the star ships, on one of the layers, the Golden Knights who broke through the siege pounded the crumbling front of the silver soldiers.


    Their Knight Commander threw away his battle damaged helmet, waved his bloody sword, and roared loudly. He broke through the defense line and opened the channel to cut into the inner core.


    "Retreat, chop!"


    "Those who are afraid to fight, chop!"


    "Wang tingling, the first to attack, the whole team reward fiefs!"


    "Wang tingling, those who live inside will be rewarded..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the opposite side of the Golden Knights, hundreds of silver warriors were losing ground.


    "Chief? Captain, wake up, how are you? " Several silver soldiers snatched out a bloody man from the front line not far away, turned his eyelids and cried.


    Another wave of enemy attack, a row of soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    Under the first aid of the silver soldier, regiment he suddenly spits out a mouthful of dirty blood, takes a big breath, gasps for breath, opens his eyes, and subconsciously touches his chest with his left hand, which is full of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Commander he, half lying on the ground, bowed his head and looked at the blood hole in his chest with great effort. Then he fell down heavily, panting for heavy breath. With blood foam in his mouth, he cursed: "what the dog said, what the dog said Lao Chen, I''m afraid no, I can''t... "


    Next to him was a middle-aged officer with glasses about his age. His broken lenses were tilted over the bridge of his nose. His hands pressed on the blood hole in his chest. His eyes were anxious.


    "Commander, you are OK. You must be OK!" Another young soldier beside him looked at a large amount of blood dyed red on the ground, and said in a flustered way: "we''ll go back in and let the tall and thin people save you. You''ll be all right."


    With that, the young soldier was going to carry commander he on his back.


    "What do you know?"


    Commander he suddenly pushed the young soldier aside, gasping for breath: "xiaogaozai is going to run away, no, no Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with them? "


    The officer surnamed Chen hesitated and said, "the people have been selected, but they have not been loaded in. They say that we should delay for at least another hour, otherwise..."


    "I, fuck it Commander he seemed to be about to play from the ground, and said angrily, "Lao Tzu''s people are dying. They need another hour, tall and thin Son of a bitch!... "


    At this time, their ears sounded cold voice:


    "commander he, you are not completely ignorant barbarians. You should understand a little basic physical knowledge. In the process of accelerating to a very high speed, how much energy does it take to increase the weight of a hair?


    Without your human children, we are more likely to get the fastest escape speed. Therefore, we are also taking great risks and bearing unpredictable pressure, which you should make clear


    "If you can hold on for the last hour, we will keep our promise, but if you can''t, we will choose the best way to leave."


    "Now, please restrain your men and guard this passage. Once the enemy comes in from here, you will not be able to wait for an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the tall man disappeared and several people fell silent.


    "Commander!"


    Another wave of samurai attacked, and the bespectacled officer couldn''t help but say, "I, I''m afraid that even after an hour''s delay, the tall men will not fulfill their promises."


    Commander he closed his eyes and clenched his lips. The sharp pain made him Snort and sober up. He gasped for breath:


    "I know, Lao Chen, but we have no choice. Damn it, do you think I don''t want to surrender? At the beginning, I asked Miss Xu to surrender to save her life. Besides, the dog said that the fine people just didn''t agree, so I had to kneel down and beg them. It''s useless! I go to kneel and beg those people outside again. It''s useless for us to vote if we don''t surrender! Lao Chen, we are a fart! There''s no value in being used by people outside. "


    "Chief..." The officer surnamed Chen bit his lip and motioned him not to say more.


    Commander he said with a sad smile: "I''m trying to understand that the eight kids of Xigao are dragging the people outside with us. In fact, those people outside are dragging him away with the lives of us and other people. Anyway, our lives and the lives of those idiots are not worth money. Do you think we have a choice?"


    The officer surnamed Chen smashed his fist to the ground, but his eyes were helpless.


    The young soldier was stunned. He obviously knew the inside story for the first time. He always thought that Xiaogao was standing on his side, fighting against the enemy and vowing not to surrender. However, before that, his beloved regiment had already asked for surrender everywhere, but no one accepted their surrender.


    They fought with blood, determined to die, heroic and tragic, in the eyes of those people outside and slender people, is a fart!


    "Commander!"


    The young soldier stood up indignantly and roared, but he didn''t know whether to rush inside the core or to the Knights outside."Chief." The officer with the surname of Chen simply bandaged the blood hole in his chest, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll hold on for another hour. Anyway, I''ll die. If I wait for Mr. Chu to come back, I''m sure that I''m afraid of breaking the contract."


    Commander he struggled to get up. The young soldier quickly helped him and cried out, "commander?"


    "Howl a few." Commander he gave a heavy sigh, clubbed the weapon tightly grasped by his right hand and said: "I''m not dead yet. There''s still an hour left. I can''t die. I''m going to die, too (cough, cough... "


    Then, he swayed to fall again. The young soldier quickly helped him to a corner of the passage and leaned on the tripod. His face was pale. It was only a matter of time before he died.


    The Golden Knights in front of them suddenly scattered, and a purple and gold riding shadow and sword like straight in. The exhausted and injured silver soldiers immediately flew into the battlefield and collapsed.


    The tide of golden knights rushed in after the Knights. They killed people when they saw people. They took up their swords and shot back. Hundreds of soldiers fell into the pool of blood one by one


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the starship, behind the eastern position of the alien new coalition forces, there were waving flags all over the mountains and fields.


    Zachary was horrified to find that the sentry, which had no time to report to the police, seemed to be engulfed by some beast in the smoke.


    The gods may be too confident to fly out of the delta shield aircraft further away, or they are just waiting for these people to appear.


    Zachary could not understand the minds of the gods. When he saw the flags all over the mountains and fields, he could not help but panic and ran away to the western position with his remaining golden warriors.


    It really doesn''t want to see that earthman for a third time.


    Under the fluttering flag, the smoke and dust roll away gradually, revealing one after another dusty figure.


    Many people were on horseback, others were on foot, and there were chariots.


    "Falk, it''s still late!" On a flag, a burly figure with a tired face spat on the ground. He looked at the battlefield where there was no human shadow.


    "Brother Bayi, it''s fast enough. If the sea people hadn''t stopped us at sea, we could have passed the sea successfully, and now we can''t get here at all." Another man next to him said.


    "The two faced people of the Hai nationality will be doomed sooner or later." The burly man looked back. When several figures came close to him, he turned to the subject and said in a deep voice, "I have made it clear that I should have said it. You have seen it. I have not deceived you. It is up to you who can get it."


    The man who spoke just now took a look at the military situation in the sky and the earth, and said in a strange way: "brother Ba Yi, we have seen the letter of nature, but I still don''t think it''s necessary to fight with other people here. You don''t know how long I have hidden this strength in my hands and how much effort I have spent..."


    The burly man interrupted him with a cold snort: "shut up your stinky mouth! What nonsense are you talking about here? Get out of here if you can. Laozi said again, the "key" of that thing is in that starship. Whoever finally gets it will be the son of mankind, even more powerful You can see what it''s like.


    I don''t know who ran today, but at least you are not qualified for this life.


    Don''t talk about your life. How many days can you hide in the cultural relics? The masters of the catkin tribe in the sky are not of five different nationalities. Some of them are able to invade the heritage territory. "


    The man who was full of evil spirits laughed and stopped talking. At this time, another one added and said faintly: "brother pull out, it''s good to say so, but there are too many enemies, which are far beyond our expectation. Even if we can rush in, we will die in it. However, the alien race can be mobilized from all over the country Limited army


    The burly man said, "I have my own plan. You just have to stay for another two days."


    A strong man, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted and said cautiously: "pull out brother, two days later Is that the man with the key? I heard that he killed three supernatural realm masters of the alien race in one breath. However, I don''t understand why he doesn''t use it when he is so powerful and has a key? "


    The burly man snorted: "brother Anderu, you are the last one to join us. I have said something, but I''m afraid you may not hear it clearly. Let alone my boss, if I can use the key, you will not be able to turn. We are all Earthlings, but there are some differences What''s more, my boss may not look up to those things.


    This war is the battle to determine who is the son of mankind. You can question and leave as much as you can, but this is the only chance!


    No matter whether you join or not, if you lose the battle, the master of catkin will be in charge, and Yijing will no longer be able to protect you. All the earth people will perish. If you win this war, it will be the battle of salvation for the earthlings. Think about it yourself.


    Now the competitors are just a few of you, plus the legendary leader of the silver Legion in the starship, you can count a slap in the face. However, I would like to remind you that, depending on the situation on the battlefield, he should have fought bloody battles, and now he is ahead of you. "The strong man on horseback looked restrained and frowned: "there is another problem. The main force of the alien race has not moved in the sky..."


    The burly man frowned, but his eyes brightened and he said with a sneer, "Anderu, do you think that''s against you? Don''t worry. My boss doesn''t show up for a day. They dare not move freely! This is good news! Our enemies are just them. "


    He reached out and pointed to the alien forces under the Starship.


    The strong man on horseback blinked his eyes for a moment, and then gradually showed a fierce smile. He turned back and said, "girls and bitches, lift up the modified cannons and let them see who is the real last mass!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    three days!


    It has been three days since the soil source was first integrated into the ice source.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the star ship in the distance through the dense forest.


    The sound of fighting outside the Starship has gradually disappeared since yesterday, and the fire outside has gradually subsided. To this day, there is no fighting outside.


    The gap is broken!


    Chu Yun Sheng''s heart was as heavy as a stone, and he sighed a long sigh. For this result, he had foreseen the process of five sources fusion in zero dimension at the beginning after he integrated into the ice source body.


    If you can''t keep up with each step, the enemy will not fight according to his rhythm and wait for his layout of five sources returning to one.


    Today, the situation is just like the volcano that is about to erupt. All of them are sharp knives to sharp knives and top to top. No matter how much planning and layout, it can''t keep up with the change of rhythm.


    There are too many forces on the earth. No one can control the whole situation. Only the one with the fastest rhythm wins.


    The process of integration of the five sources is too slow. Although Chu Yunsheng has tried his best to speed up, the laws of nature will not be changed by his will.


    Already behind the pace, three days later even more backward.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of the war, even if he finally succeeded in returning five sources to one, he could not fight at the moment, but also lost.


    At that time, the star ship will be destroyed, the human race will be extinct, and no one will be without a ship. Even if he finally slaughters all the enemies of today, what can he do? Still cannot leave here, still can wait for death to come.


    Once the distant war brought by the black stone tablet breaks out, who can survive as the front line of the war that even the predecessors are worried about?


    Think about those extremely powerful races that make nodes are all gone. What Chu Yunsheng can do is to escape.


    But now even the Starship will not survive.


    His enemy seems to have seen through his mind and stormed the Xigao starship. At this moment, the human beings in the Starship may not know that their fight to death is not the key. The meat grinder at the gap is also covered with blood. Only he and the people in the mind know that the real danger comes from the top of their heads.


    The core of the spinning cube, 560000 kilometers away, is the continuous attack of the light column, which is not as dramatic as the gap.


    The slender starship, which can''t move or fight back, stands in the same place and is constantly attacked. Even though the slender high is advanced, it has been damaged for 3000 years. It is a miracle that it can last for three days and is still not dismembered by waves of light columns.


    Once the slender high star ship is destroyed, it is a real hopeless situation. There is no other way to live except to find the shipgrave that does not exist, let alone where it is.


    Over the past three days, he gradually realized that the two purple and green swords in the sky were not waiting for him to appear, but to defend against the attack of the light column and hold the sword to deter. The target of deterrence is not only him, but also other forces.


    Otherwise, they don''t need to appear in sight, lurk, and attack suddenly when he appears, and the effect is better.


    There must be spies in the starship, otherwise the other party would not siege the star ship immediately after he came out of the star ship in such a fast pace. The thin high man Lei is also a "fool" and has not been found after checking for so many days.


    The encircling circle separated him from the star ship. They broke each other. First, they dismembered the star ship and cut off the retreat. Then even if they could not kill him, they would win. Anyway, the gods would return.


    However, Chu Yunsheng always felt that things were not so simple. The enemies in the sky, except for AI Xi''er, really wanted to kill him. Others, including xiaochangyu, at most also hated Miedu. But the hatred was initiated by the Tianyu clan, and the zhuoersing and the people in the extreme south had no reason to kill him.


    Chu Yunsheng has always known himself. He has secrets that can interest them, but they are not so important. In their eyes, reaching the sky is a powerful new spirit walking.


    In addition to the filmmaker, no one knows his former identity. Even if he does, he is not a god reserve now. In the eyes of the kingdom of God, he is also a waste son.


    However, the earth people can''t make such efforts. As soon as zhuoersian appeared with their powerful technical power, it was equivalent to declaring the end of the era of earth people hiding in the heritage.


    In the north pole of the earth, Chu Yunsheng has seen crystal warlords enter the base still staying in three-dimensional space. By analogy in the same direction, it shows that they have a way to enter the turbulent legacy like human beings by means of inanimate means.


    If they want to carry out the Oracle, the earth''s people will be completely extinct, but sooner or later, there is no need to be in a hurry.


    The doubt can only fall on the people of Xigao. What happened 3000 years ago and what secrets they have can only be known by themselves and "people" 3000 years ago.


    The spinning cubes, 560000 kilometers away, are likely to have been left over 3000 years ago, so as soon as they appeared, they killed the Legion of death that were sweeping around, and the front of the troops pointed straight at the high star ships.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that only such an explanation can make sense. He thinks of a "man", the third of the elite. The reason for his surrender is that he doesn''t want to die, and he has to go back to the starry sky to find other people of his own race.Chu Yunsheng has personally experienced Lei''s fear of death. He has also witnessed the obsession and persistence of electric technology. The only person who is the last one walks around him and seldom communicates with him directly. However, he does things in a proper way without any small actions. He is always working hard to speed up the repair of warships.


    In retrospect, Chu Yunsheng felt that he must know something, and it may be true to find his own race. But the purpose must be different from what he said to himself. It is very likely to send back some secrets.


    This secret may be related to the people who broke the town, or the giant, or it may be just a secret, or it may be a great discovery made by some people. Chu Yunsheng is not sure. What he can be sure is that zhuo''er people also want to get it!


    The earth man is cannon fodder, so is the alien allied forces. Even he is cannon fodder, but a little more advanced cannon fodder.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of the elite. From his own point of view, he does not have any good intentions. He is also using the talents.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng guessed that xigaoren would not surrender. It doesn''t matter to surrender to him. Anyway, he didn''t experience what happened 3000 years ago. Xigaoren pushed all the things to the information base, which was not complete. Zhuoersing people were different. They should know some of their secrets.


    In the end, three days later, human death and injury were heavy, and there was no sign of surrender.


    Even if Lei and Dian had the pride of a tall man and did not surrender to the barbarians, the reason why the last tall man did not surrender must have come from his conjecture.


    I hope that commander he can last another two or three days. Although the possibility is extremely small, Chu Yunsheng has no way at present. If the five sources can not be unified, his zero dimension can not be liberated. There is no wuzijian and the black gas that can be shot into the distant space. If he goes out, he will die, and he can''t do away with the spinning cube.


    Chu Yunsheng slowly closed his eyes, ready to enter the zero dimension again. At this time, the slow fusion process has experienced three days, which has enabled him to enter zero dimension intermittently.


    It''s probably the only significant result.


    At this time, in his afterglow, behind the alien coalition camp under the starship, a large number of troops rolled into the sky.


    If the filmmaker is here, he will make a mockery of Chu Yunsheng. Human beings are mean and insidious.


    After all kinds of attacks, killing orders, and the battle of sky garden, the sinister earthlings still have a lot of military power and weapons in the heritage area.


    In the sky, there are obviously missiles with dark energy after modification. On the ground, there are endless poisonous gas attacks, and it seems that they are more lethal to alien groups, especially the kadans.


    These people certainly got a lot of things from the heritage sites, and they also had time to develop chemical weapons without binding restrictions according to the constitution of alien races.


    Compared with the silver Legion and earthlings armed with high technology, they seem to be more crazy to develop new weapons and killing methods.


    There''s no way to do it. It''s all forced.


    Chu Yunsheng also stood up and widened his chin when the transformed huge tank cluster rolled down from the rear of the United forces under the cover of surface to air missiles flying in the sky.


    It never occurred to him that these people could still hide a heavy army group. They were bombarded by the triangular shield attack plane and attacked at a high speed like a flood. Under the influence of a small group of people who were supposed to have the strength to intercept them, they fell into chaos as if they had bombed the camp.


    Among them, the three directions are the most violent, especially a leader who can take off and circle with the most threatening triangular shield aircraft.


    But their goal is very clear, that is to enter the Starship.


    These people are extremely fierce. If it is not estimated that the ultimate weapon of mankind, such as throwing a nuclear bomb, will not have a great effect in front of the drow, on the contrary, they will hurt their own people. Maybe there are mushroom clouds outside the star ship now.


    Even so, the star ship is also a sea of fire, a fire of war, chaos to the extreme.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Chu Yunsheng saw scattered huge figures in the shape of beasts, some of them galloping on the ground, and others that could fly into the sky


    He had thought that if they didn''t appear in this war, they would be very dangerous.


    He had been searching for it for a long time with the slender man''s exploration craft, but he couldn''t find it, but the news had been spread through the last battle of star ships. As long as they were alive, they should come back.


    This war, which lasted for three days and three nights, has already related to the life and death of the whole earth people. It is not only them, but also the people who are left in various places should appear.


    Otherwise, wait for death.


    Now that she''s back, what about butney and Shauna?


    Chu Yunsheng looked far away for a moment, and returned to zero again. Like the previous three days, he continued to abandon the huge cultivation resources brought about by the integration of five sources without hesitation. He gave up completely. In this process, he could even impact on a higher level of realm power and accelerate his reunification at full speed.


    He wants speed!


    Speed, speed, or speed, so you can abandon everything, tyranny, waste of resources!Just wait for the sword to come out!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    in the Starship.


    Jacob felt his shoulders heavier and heavier, his vision more and more blurred, his body wobbling, and his enemies more and more.


    He has fewer and fewer comrades in arms. Just now, there was a strange man shouting strange words on the left side that he could not understand. Now it is a cold corpse.


    The golden warriors of the kadans rushed up again, and the figure of the knight swayed behind them.


    Jacob knew that he and the few remaining men could no longer hold up.


    He tried to remember with his heavy head that he should have killed three pig heads.


    Now he is going to be killed by the kadans. He doesn''t want his sister to come back to avenge him. If possible, he hopes that she will never come back


    Once again, the blood filled his eyes, and the golden warrior stabbed his silver suit.


    He knelt down feebly with his bloody hand holding the spear that had pierced his body, and raised his head. His eyes, nostrils and mouth were full of blood.


    The golden warrior opposite him pulled out his spear, and the fierce cavalry of katan rushed out and flew past him.


    His sister is still behind. He doesn''t know whether he has been chosen or taken away by the tall man. He turns back and opens his hand subconsciously to pull the cavalry back, but he drops his head powerlessly. His whole body is covered with blood. He kneels down in the corpses of his comrades in arms, never moving again


    After a long time, a group of human like bloody soldiers finally came from the gap.


    But it could no longer be seen, with its head down, kneeling in the middle of the corpse heap, motionless.


    Only the wind from the gap swings its ragged skirt


    Outside the core of the Starship.


    A group of strange people repeatedly guarding the last door, 3000 years of life inside the ship, they have long regarded this as their home.


    Three thousand years of distortion makes them dare not even step out of the Starship. They don''t know whether they are afraid or disappointed.


    On the dreamlike metal passage opposite them, the corpses of monsters are piled up, and the catkin soldiers who have attacked seven times are exhausted.


    "Fern, the safety of the wise is up to you. We can''t do without them any more."


    Gubi, the once rebel leader, covered the fatal wound in his abdomen and carried a long sword left by the dead catkin warrior. Without looking back, he rushed to the exhausted catkin with the last warrior.


    In the battle cry, it climbed up a riding animal and hanged with a knight officer of the catkin clan. The frightened rider ran out of control and ran through the long passage to the end of the gap.


    It stabbed its sword into the neck of the catkin cavalry, who also pierced its heart with a dagger.


    They almost died together.


    The runaway rider crossed the gap and fell from the sky.


    Gooby released his hands and tried to open his eyes, greedily looking at the setting sun, the earth, the sky, the clouds Down the great wall of the ship.


    "It turns out that my hometown is like this. It''s so beautiful, so big, so


    It fell into the sky, killing on the ground under its body. All day long, human armies like long dragons fought hard to break through the gap like a tide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you the head of the silver Legion?"


    With the pioneer and elite, he took the lead to enter the gap at the risk of death. He killed the alien people all the way and fought bloody battles from the bottom.


    The star ship was full of corpses, and there was hardly a complete and decent person. Finally, it was learned from a seriously wounded silver soldier that their commander was on the 19th floor.


    Looking at the dying man in front of him, he didn''t seem to have any sympathy. He picked him up, shook him hard, and said in a loud voice: "is there any gas? Are you still alive? "


    His rude behavior immediately aroused the anger of the other silver soldiers. Although they were all wounded and their battle clothes were damaged, their commanders leaned against the wall with their bodies propped up against the wall, lifted their extremely heavy weapons, and coldly aimed at her head.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Pulling out the bloody man in his hand, he made a gesture of surrender and raising his hand. His arm was also injured, and there was no bandage. The deep scar could even see the bones.


    "Lao Tzu tried his best to save you, so you did to Laozi?"


    In his swearing and swearing, he continued to use his legs to tease the bloody man he had put on the ground, and said impatiently, "fake, just say something before you die. Where is Mr. Chu? Do you know? "


    The man who saw the blood didn''t respond. Several silver soldiers climbed up to "take away" the "corpse" of the regiment he had abused with his eyes. Suddenly, he said angrily:


    "I don''t have time to be polite to you. Tell me where Mr. Chu is! I have something urgent to do! "


    Finally, the blood man half opened an eye, looked at the anxious pull-out, wriggled his lips, but could hardly make a figure.A silver soldier climbed up to the blood man in the blood, leaned down his ear and leaned against the blood man''s mouth, listening carefully.


    For a moment, the silver soldier raised his head and said weakly, "our commander, who are you?"


    "Falk Bayi scolded anxiously and said in a hurry: "people are all dead. Who cares about Laozi?"!? Tell me where Mr. Chu is? I have something urgent for you to delay! "


    The silver soldier took a look at the irascible exorcism. In any case, these people came to rescue, not them. The star ship has been captured.


    He lowered his head and translated loudly behind the bloody man.


    There was a flash in the blood man''s one eye, but then it was dim, his mouth was purring blood and his voice was vague.


    Only about one Chu character can be heard.


    The silver soldier raised his head, with tears in his eyes, and shook his head, indicating that their commander was no longer able.


    Pulling forward abruptly, he pushed aside the disorderly weapons aimed at him, and again arrested the bloody man. He almost roared: "tell me where Mr. Chu is if you want to die!"


    The bloody man''s head hung weakly on one side of his shoulder, and he was allowed to push and shake.


    "Boss, he''s dead." A strong shirtless man behind him couldn''t help interrupting.


    Pulling out the blood man''s eyelids and looking at his pupils, he asked other silver soldiers, "do you know?"


    The silver soldiers sitting in the pool of blood were sorrowful and shook their heads in silence.


    "Damn it..." Pulling out a deep breath, he suddenly put the blood man on the ground, still opened his eyelids, and resolutely said, "listen, I have a way to save you, but you will be disqualified. What qualifications do you know? If you don''t speak, I will consider you agree!"


    The shirtless man behind him was startled. He quickly stopped him and resolutely said, "no, boss, you are crazy! We are not blood race, will kill you! Let him die! And he can''t talk at all now. You are - "


    " you know a fart! move out of my way! Gru He pulled out the big man, tore off the cloth, rolled it up and bit it in his mouth. He snorted. The crackling sound in the bone was clearly heard. His body then rose and rose, and a wild animal like roar came out from the passage.


    Several catkin wounded soldiers who had no time to escape were shivering in the corner.


    After a long time, he returned to the human form and sat weakly on the ground, gasping heavily. Looking at the bloody man and other nervous silver soldiers, he said, "your commander can''t die for the time being. Damn it, Lao Tzu''s strength is still a little poor Gru, give me a cigarette. "


    Gru quickly picked him up, moved to a slightly cleaner place, touched his pants, and said in a half loud voice: "boss, it''s gone. It may have been lost when I rushed in just now."


    Pulling out the strange stare at him, and then sighed, in order to rush in as soon as possible, his people also suffered heavy casualties, it''s good to live, where can we care about a box of cigarettes?


    Two groups of people are silent, quietly waiting for something, occasionally from other places to hear the sound of fighting and howling, and more earth people are rushing in to clean up the alien remains inside the Starship.


    A piercing shrill sound came from the inside of the star ship, and the whole star ship was shaking like an earthquake, as if it was going to fall apart in the next moment.


    Pull up quickly, other leaders of earthman forces have just arrived, and look up at the top of his head in bewilderment.


    At this time, a thin earthman came from the core. Some people knew him, and he was a researcher in the original scientific research department.


    "What about commander he?" When the man came out, he cried out in panic: "Xigao people have been beaten down, and they have been beaten down. Commander he, they haven''t run away. Now we have to unload all the human children. Chief he? What do we do? They''re going to escape by themselves, commander Ho? "


    He grabbed the man and asked, "what kind of tall man?"


    The man looked blankly at the difference, did not know where he came from, panic way: "you, who are you?"


    Pulling out the dissident, he was flustered. He was not conscious. He slapped him fiercely and roared: "don''t care who I am. Tell me, it''s not just you in the Starship? What else is there? "


    The man was an American left in the cave. He could hear his words without translation. When he was sobered up by a slap, he saw that there was no tail behind him. He felt a little settled and said in a hurry: "the xigaoren are the original owners of the star ship. There are only three people. Don''t talk about this. Now Xigao people are going to escape. What should we do? Without the energy support in the slender pyramid suspension, the outer wall of the star ship can no longer withstand the bombardment of the light column in the sky


    Pull out different straight past that person behind words, urgent way: "do they know where Mr. Chu is?"


    The man shook his head bewildered and said, "I don''t know."


    Pull out not to care so much, carry him to go inside: "take me to see them."


    They were too anxious to escape! Take off the children and they will rush again. As soon as they leave, the star ship will be finished... "Inside the core, there was a roar and a dazzling light.


    There was a creaking noise of the huge starship, and many places were analyzed like cracks. The beams of light poured down from the cracks above.


    The broken starship was dismembered, only between the eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Bayi hesitated for a moment. In a hurry, he took out a dazzling transparent sphere from a cloth bag he was carrying with him. He held it in his hand and touched a place. All of a sudden, the whole metal channel was brilliant.


    Only in a moment, all the surrounding things disappeared, leaving only living people, as if to come to the endless starry sky, around, up and down, far and near, are deep clouds of clouds.


    In the transparent sphere, countless transformed stars emerge, emitting a distant silver light, pointing to galaxies tens of thousands of light-years away.


    In an instant, inside and outside the starship, a dead silence.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Ji Ziyi suddenly moved!


    The process of Chu Yunsheng''s full speed fusion was interrupted again.


    The more and more loose zero dimension obviously felt the restless jiziyi ready to move again.


    And the source is from within the Starship.


    The huge energy is pumped from all directions, together with the huge resources generated by the fusion of his five sources, forming a huge energy potential vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it!"


    For the first time, he put on the "electricity" of the dark silver fine and high standard war suit in front of the earthman, and rushed out of the cone suspension like lightning. In an instant, he came to the channel and snatched the transparent sphere which shot out the deep light path from the hand of the other. It never had a fire, and it was slightly angry:


    "stupid! Ignorance! Do you know what it is? Are you going to kill everyone!? Stupid! Ignorance


    Uneasy, it immediately put away the transparent sphere, and with a gentle wave of her silver gloved fingers, several alien wounded hiding in the far corner were bombarded by a particle like tiny object, and their bodies were instantly decomposed into countless nihilistic dispersed fog, which disappeared in the wind.


    However, the silver soldiers still alive in the passage were shocked by the powerful force of the high men. They just flicked their fingers, and their fierce enemies in the fierce battle disappeared like a breeze. They had no idea how it could be done or understood.


    "From now on, all to the gap!" The electric fury pointed to pull out the strange roar: "you also go! If you can''t make it back, we''ll all wait to die! "


    Pull out the different reaction, just about to move, but suddenly found that under the man''s angry eyes, he could not move, as if tied by an invisible rope.


    But as soon as his strong desire to resist went away, he immediately regained his freedom, but he could not get close to this man. There seemed to be an impenetrable wall between him and this man.


    "If you don''t master the four-dimensional rules, you dare to mess around. Ignorance really kills people." The electric angry eyes beat for a while, looked at the transparent sphere in his hand, suddenly snapped: "wait, where did you get this thing?"


    You just take a good look at it? I don''t have to tell you where Mr. Chu is? "


    The current anger has gradually subsided, but the tone is still very indifferent to say: "you can''t live without your respect? Then you will be eliminated by the world! One day you will understand the principle of survival between group and individual civilization


    "I''m not here to listen to your reasoning," she said firmly! I can''t beat you. I can''t help it. But you have to tell Mr. Chu where he is? Otherwise, it''s all over. "


    "Do you think zunshang can defeat the enemy outside so easily? What is there no risk? He''s taking the biggest risk. He needs time, and you can''t stand a few days. Otherwise, do we need to avoid it for a while? You have no way to choose the same kind, because he is from your earth origin, but we can choose! He is not your Savior. You should count on yourself instead of others! What''s more, you''ve got all the help we can give you right now! "


    With that, it turned its eyes to the bloody head he and others and said coldly: "stupid people think that surrender can save their lives. They think that if we do not keep our promise, we will eventually abandon your frozen children. Do we need to promise to you? We accept your children is a promise to honor. No matter what, we will bring you two children, one male and one female. This has also been said to you. Why don''t you believe it?


    Which ethnic civilization has not experienced the critical moment of life and death? Do you think we become what we are today? Have you ever seen real star wars? Have you ever seen a real macro realm attack?


    If you can''t make it today, you have no future in this world. "


    "Well, I don''t want to ask you where Mr. Chu is, but you have to tell me when he will come back?" she said


    "Fast is two days, slow is three or four days, by you so disorderly, no one can accurately estimate."


    After that, it turned around, opened the channel dedicated to high people, and said in a deep voice: "the space coordinates of the evil planet are diffused, and more ships left behind will wake up. The exploration ships cruising behind them will soon get news. The previous plan of temporary refuge will be invalid. Let''s discuss what to do next. Without star ships, we can''t leave this planetary system. They are coming Is it to stick to it or... "


    Then, as it came, the figure disappeared in the passage like lightning.


    He was stunned for a moment and scolded: "faker, when I showed them to Anderu before, wasn''t there a row of warships and weapon clusters? Why did it suddenly change? I hate high technology... "


    Gru looked at the place where the tall man disappeared, then looked at a silver soldier who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, and said, "did you press the wrong place?" See pull out strange facial expression to look up, hastily again bifurcate a way: "how do we do then?"The leaders of other forces also have to look to pull out the differences. In a way, they are all forced to pull out the differences and deceive them. At the moment, they can only see how to deal with them.


    "These elite people clearly have strong force, and they want us to guard the gap for them. It is estimated that there is a serious shortage of energy and arrogance. There will always be times for them to ask us!" Pulling out a different look at the blood man on the ground and decided: "go, go to the gap!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the long and huge gap, the foreign allied forces retreated like ants. This time, no matter how the triangular shield flying plane in the sky drove it away, it could not raise the spirit to attack again.


    After all, this is not their war. Even the stupid people will understand that they are cannon fodder.


    However, the defensive pressure of Bayi and others was only reduced for less than two hours, and the main forces in the sky began to attack.


    The black and magnificent pterosaur flew straight down. The remaining soldiers of the Tianyu clan came roaring with revenge and anger for several days. Among the white clouds and mist, the soldiers of the extreme south gathered like the generals of heaven and soldiers.


    They are not many, far less than the other three countries, but extremely elite, wearing snow-white armor, can be powerful, even the purple and gold cavalry of the kadans can not match it.


    "Bangla, your men are on the 18th floor, hoku''er, you go too, Chris, your men are on the middle 18th floor. Tiannan Li, Xiaochuan zaozao, you and the director Ruan''s people guard the 18th floor. Among us, you have the strongest personal strength. The director Nguyen has the most tanks. Let counselor Bauer support you! You''ve got the hardest part. "


    Looking at the enemy who came from the sun, he quickly dispatched the people he had brought.


    And he himself still holds the most important passage.


    Anderu''s mouth moved. He was not satisfied with the arrangement. He did not have any confidence in director Ruan''s unreliable tanks. Unfortunately, Chris was not on the right track with him. They had conflicts many times. Otherwise, although there were not many heavy weapons in their tanks, he could still rest assured. Now he can only hope that the counselor is not so useless.


    The lower 18th floor is the place where the attack is most fierce. However, it is fair to see that most of the enemies come from the sky this time, and they may not attack from the lower 18th floor again. It''s Fair for everyone to see their luck.


    In addition, the lower 18th floor also has an advantage. If he really can''t stand it, it is the most convenient place to escape. Although he knows that today is the end of his life, he will feel better if he doesn''t know that today is the end of his life It is much safer in the early stage.


    It''s a pity that this son of a bitch is more partial to Chris, who is a useless fool. He saw it all the way!


    The head of the silver Legion was originally his biggest threat. His reputation, strength, especially nepotism were much better than him. Now it seems that the threat can not be reached. Finally, a big problem has been eliminated. Chris has become the biggest obstacle on his way forward.


    Anderu took a hard look at Chris, who was whispering with him. He was thinking about a time when it was right to give him a cold shoulder. Instead of guarding the middle eighteen layers, he told you to guard


    Others more or less also have their own thoughts and dissatisfaction, pull out the difference is not their head, they do not have to listen to pull out the difference, quarrel a turn, just separate.


    In procrastination, such as clouds of enemy has been straight down into the sky, stormed in, will be these heads of the head in a hurry to kill a person inverted horse.


    In particular, the white armors of the far south countries were simply devastated and decayed, and they generally went straight in from the upper 18 layers.


    Although the armies brought by these men were more powerful than the other earthlings except the silver Legion in the original starship, they were far inferior to the original starship in terms of war spirit, death ambition and organization. When they met the main army with strong will to attack, all the fronts were shaken. Within the next afternoon, they all collapsed and had to retreat from the gap to defend.


    Compared with the fierce fighting in the previous three days, these people were not even as fierce as the monsters. Many positions were attacked only two or three times, so they gave up running away and were chased and killed by the enemy. However, the blood level soared in a straight line, which was no worse than that of the previous three days.


    The fierce remaining forces had more powerful force than the earthlings except the silver Legion. However, they did not hold on for a day or night. When the sun was about to set the next day, the vanguard force of the enemy had once again attacked the channel outside the core.


    What''s more, it''s the reason why commander he, who wakes up, organized all the remaining silver soldiers, earthlings and monsters in the Starship to stick to this final position.


    In the bloody struggle, the exorcism has been degenerated for eight hours, and the Vajra like body is blocking the middle of the passage.


    When he looked at the silver soldiers who were paralyzed and were still fighting back on the ground, his eyes were much less rugged and a layer of deep admiration.


    No, these people are dying. They are still resisting. The upper and lower floors have already been broken!


    The gap between the people he brought and these people is really too big. Perhaps, those hiding in the heritage area have already lost their courage. If there is a trace of blood, they may have died in all the tribulations since they entered the new world, especially the killing frenzy and the battle with the sky.If the regiment leader was not dying or degenerated by himself, maybe he would be the son of mankind in the end


    Pulling apart a flapping pterosaur, he looked at the blood clan who had cut his sword from a fire dragon. He was so angry that he pointed to the sky and said, "Asher, you are a cheap man! The scum of the earth people


    The blood clan didn''t dare to look at pull out the different eyes, cut off with one sword, then turned around and left.


    But a handsome man in charge of the war chopped a sword from another huge fire dragon and killed the retreating blood clan on the spot.


    "Ha ha, FAK, Deere, let me see you again!" She vomited a mouthful of blood. He was hit by the white armored soldiers just now, and his internal organs were like the agony of tumbling rivers and seas.


    Deere sneered expressionless, retreated to one side, his white armor and blood clan swarmed on.


    He was killed in his dream and rushed all the way. Despite being stabbed by Bai Kaibing in many places on his body, he rushed to the back of their array and forced him to die.


    But dill never fought with him, retreating and retreating to the edge of the gap.


    "Pull out the difference, you can''t win, surrender!" Deere was cold on the fire dragon, looking out, the sky army was still pouring in.


    It''s true that he admitted it in psychology, otherwise he would not give up the channel to attack and kill. If there are too many enemies, the channel will be broken sooner or later.


    He just wanted to kill Deere before he died.


    "I can''t win, but I can kill you!" Pull out strange cold hum a, the bottom of his heart is a piece of despair, he thought that can guard for two days, but did not expect that even a day did not hold.


    Although the tall and thin people speak hard, there are some places where they are right.


    They can''t even count on themselves.


    I can''t keep it all day!


    The enemy rushed in. Dill continued to fly out of the gap with a sneer. There was no way to take him.


    He soon drowned in the enemy, like suffocation, and behind him were the screams of death and the cheers of the enemy.


    The passage is full of enemies, and the turbulent starship is full of enemy figures.


    This time is really going to be captured, earth people still can not escape the fate of extinction.


    Bawai roared. He saw that Gru was drowned in the white armor. He was dying.


    He tried to shake away the pterosaurs around him, but suddenly he saw that Deere''s face seemed a little surprised.


    Then, he seemed to hear the familiar and disgusting low sobbing army bugle from the horizon.


    Woo, woo, woo, woo


    The voice was heavy and shrill, the wind was rustling, and the whirling was cold.


    A long black line across the edge of the sky hills, as if boundless, but always silent as a mountain.


    In a flash, they ran like thunder, a hunting broken flag flying in the wind.


    "You are here at last!" She leaned against the wall of the ship with a smile.


    On the earth, thousands of iron horses hit the ground, surging, huge energy momentum straight into the sky.


    Where they passed, the foreign allied forces collapsed and fled in all directions.


    The evolution of a war horse whistling, trampling on a corpse, rushed to open a road.


    It''s like a flood.


    The foreign allied forces retreated in terror. The white armored soldiers and the Tianyu people withdrew from the attack line one after another, reappeared and prepared to intercept.


    The orders came and went, and under the starship, they were waiting.


    Deere seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, turned around and sneered at her: "just because of them, they can''t fly. Do you think you can go back to heaven?"


    His confidence was not groundless. The white armored soldiers and the Tianyu soldiers outside the star ship formed a cold formation. With their strength, they did not care about the seemingly fierce attack of the cavalry group.


    But then, behind the thousands of troops rushing down, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a ray of golden setting sun was shining on the cavalry who were pouring down under the black clouds. In the reflection of battle armor, the force was like clouds pressing the city, and the armour light was like a scale to the sun and gold. The momentum was magnificent and invincible.


    On the ground, in the sky, and even the purple green double swords in the East and West, and even the gloomy figure in the cloud, they all surrender their eyes to the sudden changes in the sky.


    In the dark cloud rolling, suddenly a flash of lightning pierced the sky, illuminating the shadowed earth.


    Then, a dark hand caught the lightning, and the sharp figure broke out of the cloud.


    Behind it, in the dark clouds, in an instant, the sound of killing was shocking, and a roaring armored warworm came out of the clouds.


    In a few moments, they overtake the galloping horses on the ground and fly over their heads, killing the enemy''s retreating lines.


    Deere also subconsciously retreated, pale, and even those in the sky were retreating.


    "Kill!"


    Holding the sharp figure of lightning in hand, I raised my head and saw the silver in my eyes.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    eyond the starship, in the sky and underground, submerged in the thunderbolt of flying insects, the alien coalition forces, which had no intention of fighting, collapsed like a mountain collapse. They fled again and again, lost their armor and weapons, and fled all over the mountains and fields for their lives.


    The great defeat of the foreign allied forces has become a foregone conclusion. Even the highly mobile triangular shield aircraft can no longer afford to use the way of supervising the battle and killing to make a comeback.


    They themselves have been in great trouble. In the past, the earth people basically had no means to control the air. In the face of air attack, except for those who later launched a wave of surface to air missiles, they could only be passively attacked.


    But now they have to face the high-speed whistling beetles. Although the speed is still not as fast as when they break through the sound barrier at any time, the number of beetles is too much. In the overlapping process, their speed advantage is exhausted by the barrier everywhere.


    Even with powerful firepower, there is no way to clear out the sun in a short period of time. After a lot of triangular shield shaped aircraft fired for a short time, beetles were crawling all over the fuselage, and they crashed one after another in biting and attacking.


    The crystal warriors, who have always been aloof and have little loss, are also in the midst of heavy casualties. Their slow speed makes it too late to withdraw into the beam of light. In a flash, they are surrounded and submerged, and they are attacked by waves of crazy waves. When the beetles disperse again, there are only scattered fragments left.


    When the white armored soldiers did not have time to rise back to the clouds, under the galloping and accelerating cavalry attack Rune array, the front was in danger, many places were torn open, the cavalry sword, head flying around.


    A hunting King''s flag, destroy the strong, break armour, cut the brambles and drape the thorns, attack without fail!


    Countless surging silent cavalry, relay general flow of electric light and flint like energy, never stop to follow the king''s flag, crisscross the enemy''s array, head flying, blood splashing all over the field.


    The distant bugle sounded high again.


    Countless silent cavalry broke out a shocking battle sound -


    he!


    On the battlefield outside the big star ship like ants, they changed their array again, and gathered their swords together. Their bodies galloped along with the horses and rose and fell like mountains.


    It is also a loud and clear bugle, and also a battle sound with all kinds of sounds -


    he!


    Thousands, countless cavalry swords, thousands of horses galloping, neatly cut the air!


    For a moment, between heaven and earth, on top of their heads, there are huge array symbols, faintly shining with the light of heaven and earth.


    The streamer flash away, array open, all swords out!


    The deserters of the alien allied forces all over the mountains and fields, the front is shaking, and the retreating white armored soldiers are avoiding the chaotic pterosaurs that beetles fly into the sky In an instant, he was thrown up, hanged and smashed in the countless sword lights that gathered everywhere


    In the sky, the wind and cloud change color, cloud dark, spread the sky to shoot down the fire rain, whistling down to the world, burning the earth.


    Silent cavalry in the wind, thunder, lightning, lightning, thunder and lightning, the king hunting flag fluttered in front of them and swept across the battlefield.


    They did not enter the star ship, but were separated into two armored torrents under the star ship, pursuing the defeated general who lost the flag and abandoned the soldiers.


    Even if they don''t care about the people who kneel down all the way, they will never stop chasing down.


    When the beetles in the sky scattered, the people on the ground found that there were dead tombs on the ground, and there were rivers of blood and bodies all over the mountains.


    Deere leaned against the outer wall of the Starship. Pale, he looked at the sword of green Mans. He gasped and cursed: "Shauna, this bastard, is crazy. He didn''t come to save Lao Tzu first!"


    From the bottom 18 floors to the middle 18 floors, Anderu''s face was also very ugly. One day and one night, his hands were broken by half, and he was also injured. Finally, the "limelight" was robbed by people outside.


    He felt cheated by her, so he became more and more depressed and resentful when he saw her as a good friend.


    At the same time, he also felt the gap between himself and the real strong. Not to mention that the silver Legion in the Starship almost had the will to resist the death even when it was abandoned, which was beyond his reach. If it was not for their leader who was defeated, the anderus would still admire these tough guys in the bottom of his heart and be convinced that he lost the position of the son of man. But what is Chris? It''s a pustule!


    Besides, the combat effectiveness of the people outside is too strong, especially the strict organization, which is much better than his disorderly subordinates.


    Anderus is not a blind and arrogant person. He knows that his identity has been criticized and despised by others. He is also aware that his personal strength and potential are not inferior to any person inside and outside. He has his own weaknesses and also faces up to them.


    "I will not give up!"


    "Garbage is garbage for a lifetime!"


    "If Chris, I''m the first one to refuse it!"


    Andru''s gloomy eyes and firm determination showed that he had gone from the bottom of the street to today''s hardships only he knew.


    "I, John anderus, are the last MessiahHe likes this kind of self hypnotic confidence stimulation. Only when he believes it completely in the first place can others believe it.


    However, the current situation is more and more unfavorable to him. More and more people agree with Chris who is born countless times better than him, especially the elite who is almost one-sided.


    Chris has an advantage that he can''t learn and change, that is, Chris has no personal strength, but he is too outstanding in this respect.


    "What should I do seriously?"


    "Build a decent team of think tanks like Chris, or do you start with a clean organization like those outside?"


    When he looked at his loyal subordinates, he couldn''t help being discouraged, but a brilliant idea came out of his head.


    He looked at the silver Legion and blood cavalry who had been pulled out of the Starship and asserted that they could not be candidates, and murmured excitedly:


    "I must seize this opportunity. Some of them will not be reconciled, and I will use the best conditions to attract them! If they come in... "


    As soon as he was ready to take action, he saw one of his loyal men running in a hurry and whispered, "boss, Chris''s medical team has begun to rescue the wounded in the original starship everywhere. They also sent an army to follow the people outside to pursue them."


    Andy Luton was silly and said angrily, "Chris, I''m going to kill you!"


    The loyal man was not a fool. He also saw the way inside and said anxiously, "boss, what should we do?"


    At this time, the beetle creatures in the sky have scattered, revealing the figures of the most powerful people. Anderu clenched his fist tightly. He felt that he was pushed to the corner by the team of Rix, but he was full of helpless anger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the swordsman with purple and green swords, together with Xiao Changyu and Xiao Han in the clouds, did not save the troops below.


    The light beams in the middle of them are still pounding the star ship, the crunching sound of dismemberment gets clearer as it gets older, and the collapse seems to be in the next moment.


    They are divided into four sides. Anyone who takes the initiative to attack may be attacked by others from the dark and destroy the light column.


    Of course, this possibility is extremely small, almost no, the cardinal force is jammed, and a distance of 560000 kilometers is an absolutely safe distance.


    But now that the dismemberment is about to be completed, they don''t seem to want to create extra branches at the critical moment.


    The straggling beetles straggle across the starship, come to the other side, and gather again in the distance.


    In less than a moment, there were more and more beetles in the dark clouds, and the clouds began to twist and become more and more crazy.


    Suddenly, the beetles in the sky disappeared. The dark clouds twisted and cast a shadow that seemed to come out of a long time. The black mask was cold and cold, and the eyes from the black eyes inside were cold and cold. The armor reflected the cold light of the ground war.


    It first took a look at the man with silver eyes holding lightning in the distance across the sky. Then he turned his head indifferently and looked at the little long feather in the cloud, as if he was recalling something.


    Little long feather moved slightly, raised his head and looked at it blankly: "tracing back to the source?"


    Just now, it seemed to her that her eyes were taking something from her, and immediately she remembered the dark shadow in the nightmare.


    She has a special ability that ordinary people and even the divine realm do not have. When it touches her, she also touches it.


    It''s strange that there seems to be something wrong. The shadow in the nightmare of the "person" in front of her seems to have something to do with it, but it seems so far away that it almost no longer has anything to do with her "seeing".


    At this time, the man in the extreme south of the cloud suddenly said: "the mysterious kingdom has never been seen. It is extremely mysterious. No one knows where their kingdom is, and no one knows when they will appear next time. However, every time a contract appears or someone strikes the God state, they must be stopped, and their power of divine state will appear. It is so..."


    It turned to the sword holder of Ziqi sword and said faintly, "cut the first sword."


    The man had long hair and showed his beautiful face from behind the body of the purple Qi sword. He turned to face the still cold and cold figure and wielded his sword.


    A purple light that cuts the sky and the earth cuts down, splits the dark clouds, splits the energy of the heaven and earth, and even splits the light of the setting sun, and cuts off the sky with incomparable momentum.


    At the same time, the man with silver eyes on the other side flashed away and came to the back of the sword holder of Ziqi sword. The little long feather in the cloud appeared between him and the sword holder almost at the same time.


    The man from the extreme south cold region sneered, just about to take a hand from the back of the man with silver eyes. Suddenly, a sharp black line rose from the dense forest in the distance.


    Like a ray of light, it left the ground far away, rushed to the clouds, into the sky, and passed by the huge star ship, continued to fly upward, even out of the atmosphere.


    Between the electric light and flint, almost no one can intercept or interfere with it, and all the attention is attracted to the other side.When you see it again, it has become a distant black spot.


    Then, the purple light sword, which cuts the sky and the earth, cuts into the cold and arrogant ice desert figure with inescapable sharpness. The silver eyed man pierces the little long feather like lightning, and is also stabbed by an extremely cold finger behind him, crushing to the ground.


    But at this time, no one could have imagined that, in addition to the seven top figures, an eighth figure suddenly flew up from the star ship and stabbed the man in the extreme south with a sword.


    In space, a dark and extremely dark arrow gas flies away from the sky, and the huge spinning Cube "panics" to adjust


    It blinks thousands of miles, dark out the light of the stars, through time and space.


    This arrow breaks the sky!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    the anderus sank deep into its chest and flew rapidly.


    Although he only stabbed the man''s left leg, and though he was immediately kicked down, who would have thought that he would dare to rush up and stab him? And it was successfully attacked by him!?


    It''s a big gamble for him. As long as the war is finally won, his name will be forever recorded in history.


    This is not the ordinary battlefield inside and outside the star ship, this is the top seven battlefield of the top characters on the planet!


    When he appears, it is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was far away from Anderu. He didn''t know this man, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to what he wanted to do when he rushed up. In a flash, Chu surpassed him, leaving the star ship and all the enemies behind in an instant.


    When a string is pulled and shot out, it is enough to cause a large-scale movement. No one in the sky is easy to annoy. If someone is disturbed and can''t dry out the spinning cube, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    It is only above the sky that the arrow can be fired without hindrance, and it can return to the battlefield immediately after shooting.


    He didn''t have a lot of blackness. He hurt a place as early as the appearance of the black stele, and the integration of the five sources also consumed 7788. The rest of this can only be achieved with one arrow, without a second chance.


    In a word, his "five sources to one" was a failure. The sudden and abnormal situation in the star ship took away a large number of resources of five sources integration. Although it was seriously interfered with, it also accelerated the speed of abandoning resources. Anyway, he did not want it. However, at the last moment, five sources Guiyi asked for stronger and more powerful key support from him, but he still couldn''t give it.


    Once in the desert with the black gas law seal beast amulet seal strange things, the same situation once appeared, at that time he was also the same unable to give.


    This time, he felt more clearly that what he was asking for was the second level. Compared with that time, he now clearly felt that he had come to the edge of the second level.


    It should have something to do with the origin of consciousness. Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to try it. If he fainted like last time, he would be in great trouble. He immediately gave up the key to the unification of the five sources. In addition, he gave up the cultivation resources in order to speed up the integration. Most of the functions of the five sources integration have been completely lost by him in order to fight at this moment.


    In the end, he can only achieve the effect of liberating zero dimension, but this is also his original goal.


    After shooting the black gasification arrow, Chu Yunsheng no longer took charge of it. As a result, it was useless. He could not shoot the second arrow.


    The bow composed of the fragments of the object dispersed, and his body still soared upward with inertia. In the distant high air, he turned backward and turned over. In a flash, he roared down, and violent friction ignited the fire of hunting around him.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Asher, who has been still, turns around at an incredible speed, lifts up and waves his sword make smooth reading.


    The green light shining in the sky cuts away from the sky, illuminating the whole eastern sky, reflecting the purple cloud like world in the west, and shooting the battlefield under the setting sun like a divine realm.


    At the moment, no one paid attention to the anderus who had just attacked the people from the extreme south. Even the extreme southerners themselves just kicked the anderus down from the clouds and locked their eyes to the sky.


    There is no one who is not calm, there is no anger, only killing.


    After five days of war, it was the moment when the sword came out of its sheath.


    The people below have been unable to participate. All they can do is run away, or chase and kill, or wait and see, expecting their own side to win.


    No one needs to tell us. Everyone knows that the defeated party will enter the dark age of racial blood from now on, until it is completely wiped out, disappeared and extinct.


    The green and purple light that cuts down the sky and the sky and cuts down the setting sun is shrouded in everyone''s sight, so that even those who try to open their eyes and look upward can not see clearly the movement and stillness of the sky battlefield at this moment.


    And more people, including the cavalry galloping, felt as if their souls were going to be pulled out of their bodies, and "naked" came to the light of purple and blue swords, and then they would be cut into two sections.


    Chilling at the same time, it also makes people inexplicable panic.


    "No division!"


    In a hurry, Chu Yunsheng suddenly shouts from the top of the crowd.


    But at the moment, his speed has broken through the sound barrier, and the voice just called out has fallen behind him, and it is too late.


    In the face of the light of the purple sword, the "insect man" just melted and cast suddenly disintegrates and turns into flying insects all over the sky, probably to avoid this sword.


    It may have found that the sword is strange. It can''t avoid it depending on its body shape and speed. It can only spread and turn into countless flying insects in a half decomposition way to avoid it by the number of groups.


    If it''s just an ordinary sword, or even a sword of the privy, it may be able to avoid it in this way, but Chu Yunsheng, who has been chopped with a sword, knows that he can''t escape!


    This is the sword of spiritual implication. Even though it is rough, simple and low-grade, it is still the sword of spiritual implication that the people in the state of mind can only look up to. In any case, it can not be avoided and can only be resisted.In Chu Yunsheng''s rapid fall, the sword light of Ziqi has turned into countless rays of light in an instant, and the sword cuts into the dense swarm of battle insects coming to meet the sword.


    Just now, it had a very fast reaction. It not only determined the decomposition strategy in an instant, but also tried to approach the swordsman''s side and kill him in one fell swoop.


    Fusion, decomposition, approximation, re fusion, decentralized breakthrough space distance, if it is facing only ordinary sword, it is really a very beautiful tactic.


    But this is the sword of spirit! It may not know!


    At the moment when Chu Yunsheng just opened his mouth, the sword light of Ziqi, which was cut down heavily, swept through the dense battle insects with an irresistible force, killing a piece of blood in the sky.


    It blows like the vigorous wind mercilessly. The sword light of Dao Dao takes the blood light of Dao Dao, killing the decomposition insects in the flying shadow in all directions, and sweeps them to the air.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to see whether it is alive or dead. The green awn cut out from AI Xi''er''s hand has approached him, and the sound of cutting empty is shocking.


    The fragment of Wu Zi appears again, forming a shield, which blocks him and the sword of green Mans.


    This sword can''t be avoided. Last time, the main body of the star ship blocked most of the power of green Mans. He was only hit by the affected part, but he was still cut open with a long bloody mouth.


    Now this sword is coming at him with all his strength. If it can''t block the next part, even the body of the insect will be split and hanged.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand where AI Xi''er got so much spirit. After the last time, he thought she couldn''t cut the second sword like that day.


    What he relies on now is that it has been able to extend within 10 meters of the debris, with its shield shaped, to block the green awn.


    In this regard, he is confident that in the first World War in the Arctic, the elder controlled it completely with the remaining strength, and even the seven nail masters could attack. Now, although he can not control much, his opponent is not a real spiritual attack.


    Bans! Bans! Banyan


    A series of rapid and harsh sounds were heard continuously and intensively at a distance of five meters from Chu Yunsheng.


    The shield is split in an instant, then shaped and split in an instant Listen to in the ear is just a continuous sound of bashing, in fact, it has been thrilling to fight hundreds of times.


    From a distance of five meters, Qingmang gradually compressed to Chu Yunsheng. Each time it was cut open, it made a tiny step forward, and then it was immediately blocked by the shield shape of Wuzi. After hundreds of times, little by little made up a lot. In less than a second, Qingmang had already advanced by half a meter.


    Chu Yunsheng is still in the process of falling. In one second, he can''t do much orbit change. Inertia is still the most powerful force.


    Against the green awn, which was getting closer and closer to his head, he forced himself towards Asher.


    If you don''t kill her today, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know when she will come back and take a sword.


    In his lower West corner, in the center of the seven, the silver eyed man holding the lightning stabbed xiaolongyu''s body, blocking its way to attack the purple sword man.


    But it was immediately pushed down to the ground by a huge cold finger.


    At this time, the sharp spear flying from the ground accelerated the breakthrough speed under the connection of Chu Yunsheng and its vitality, attached all the spirit of Chu Yunsheng, pulled into a black line like an arrow, and shot at the southerners in the clouds.


    One second, two seconds


    From the time the purple sword holder cut the first sword, the time was counted in seconds. Everything became extremely fast. If there was a difference of one second, neither Chu Yunsheng nor several other people would be able to keep up with the killing rhythm.


    This is why the people from the extreme south didn''t pay attention to the people who attacked it secretly. There was no time!


    The "catkin woman" holding the purple sword chopped at the "worm man" who integrated the battle insects. The silver eyed man stabbed the lightning at her and was blocked by xiaochangyu. People from the extreme south attacked the silver eyed man from behind. Chu Yunsheng rushed back to meet the second sword cut by AI Xi''er.


    Each person''s attack is fast to dazzle people. Chu Yunsheng''s actions are the most. If the pieces are not controlled by his will, they can''t even catch up with Qingmang and block him five meters away.


    In the moment after all the attacks were killed, the battlefield picture in the sky seemed to freeze for half a second.


    Then, the results of the first battle erupted from the westernmost.


    The purple sword light swept by the vigorous wind "blows up" a cloud of blood all over the sky. The "worm man" is killed in decomposition, and his body is retracted. He is immersed in blood like a blood man, and he is thrown to the earth.


    The body of the "catkin woman" with the sword flickered slightly, looking back wearily at the lightning that had just assassinated her, and quickly retreated away.


    Xiao Changyu''s mouth was filled with blood, and she was indifferent to the silver eyed man who was less than half a meter away from her, and some disappointed to see that the frozen fingers that had hit the silver eyed man from the sky were cut in two in a black line.


    The black line has melted from the gun into a sharp sword. With Lingyun, it cuts off the cold finger and continues to fly up and fly back to the man who fell back.Bans!


    When the last sound fell, the debris returned to the zero dimensional space, and the remaining green awn cut a deep trench like scar in the insect beetle of Chu Yunsheng.


    After a moment, AI''s wings are flying, and they are flying in the sky.


    Xiao Changyu didn''t go to see the hole that had been punctured on her body. When she felt a little cold on her face, she raised her head and looked at it. It was a remnant of broken fingers.


    However, in the sky, the originally bright "Moon" collapsed in her sight


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    five hundred and sixty thousand kilometers away from the planet, huge spinning cubes are dispersing into countless small cubes, pushing and surging to the other side like a magic cube, making the final effort to avoid.


    It tries its best to avoid the arrow like black energy beam which is irresistible and has nothing to wear. It does not hesitate to disintegrate in the sky, so that a large number of small cubes fly out of orbit and fall into the atmosphere under the gravity of stars, and more of them float to the open and dark universe.


    It looks like the whole side of the huge cube is breaking up, falling apart.


    However, the black energy, as fast as the remains of an arrow, does not seem to give it the opportunity to "avoid" and "escape". The space seems to be no longer continuous under the black track. The track that was just at one end will appear at the other end in the next moment. It will catch up with the fastest escaping cube, smash it with one arrow, and then shuttle back to the next, chasing the next with dazzle Strike through, destroy, destroy.


    The huge cube also tries to organize an effective defense layer, which diffuses the crystal wall layer by layer in vitro as if it can halo the sunlight. Moreover, many beams of light are emitted from countless small cubes to block and impact the deadly black track of lightning shuttle.


    But the time left for it to prepare is too short. From the emergence of black energy to the attack on it, in just a few seconds, it has crossed 560000 kilometers of natural moat distance.


    It has only a few seconds to respond, but it can take very few measures after it detects that the black energy has a huge threat. After emergency evasion, it is hit by devastating blows.


    It didn''t know that this was not Chu Yunsheng''s strongest arrow. Compared with the black air sent out by the sound of material fragments, the black air faced by him still ran at the normal space speed. At that time, the black gas directly penetrated the dimension with huge consumption and came to the zero dimension of the great deity.


    The difference between the two is not the same. But this time, the target of Chu Yunsheng''s arrow is the cube itself, and it can only be the cube itself. He doesn''t even know whether there are normal life bodies in the cube. Under the "warship" which may be running automatically, even if all the life inside is killed, it will not help the small and endangered elements that are being attacked by the cube High star ship.


    After a few seconds, the cube''s emergency defense measures have finally played a certain role. Any energy, even unknown, that can interact with other substances, such as destruction, such as breakdown, such as destruction, is an interaction, and it must be consumed.


    The iron law of energy conservation is one of the foundations of the existence of the universe. Even if the virtual particles fluctuate in the void, they must rely on energy borrowing to maintain conservation. Even if the borrowed and returned places are almost God''s domain, the iron law is the iron law, which can be mysterious and never be a stick.


    The main body of the spinning cube urgently organizes layers of crystal walls, the energy beams converging with numerous beams, and the small cubes that are punctured by black gas, all consume black energy all the time. Bit by bit, they sacrifice themselves to weaken the black arrow tracks. In addition, in the face of black gas shuttle back and forth, it has no other way.


    Under the action of the gravity of celestial bodies, many small cubes like fragments are dragged on the orbit like a river of stars. They gradually follow the spin of the stars and gradually turn to the side facing the stars. In the high sky, the setting sun refracts to the ancient land where the sun can no longer be seen. It is like a river of stars wandering the sky, and like a huge fleet of star ships from the deep and dark space return.


    Even the earth people who have been exploring space for the first time have never seen such a cosmic spectacle at close range, not to mention the "ignorant" and "backward" Oka people in this respect, as well as the mainland kadans.


    At this moment, in a remote mountain and forest, a more primitive tribe, even all the young and old, kneel down on the ground, watching the bright moon on the ancient god''s heaven collapse in horror, and watch the moon god "fall", and record this "power of heaven and earth" on the ancient wall in the form of totem.


    In fact, in the dark hemisphere of the whole planet, where the weather is better, all the race people who can see this scene, except those who know something about it, are in great panic. In their eyes, they will fight for the ant like gods, and one of the three moon gods has fallen.


    However, the people in the star ship battlefield are totally in a different panic, but they are not weaker than those in other places. Only the soldiers of various races at the bottom of the universe who have a little knowledge of the universe can''t help but wonder if the only sun will be broken if it goes on like this!?


    At that time, there is no sun, so what to do?


    There are ethnic soldiers who worship the God of the moon more than the God of the sun. It is even certain that when the sun rises tomorrow, if the fighting in the sky does not stop, the sun must be smashed.


    In their eyes, the sun is not much farther or bigger than the moon. Since they can destroy the moon, they can also destroy the sun. The reason is that these soldiers are totally disoriented. The panic of their hearts engulfs their hearts, and they forget the situation of being chased. Some even begin to think about how to live without the sun?


    Without sunshine, they will always be in darkness. Without sunshine, everything stops growing. Without sunshine, the world will become coldIt makes people shudder to think about it. The radical soldiers who had been eagerly looking forward to the early return of the gods were terrified at the moment and began to instinctively pray for the gods not to return.


    Before they really come back, they destroy the moon and destroy the sun. If they really come back, what kind of horrible hell is it?


    God war, brilliant and gorgeous, so the sky under the coat, it is so terrible!


    Just as the soldiers of various nationalities around the slender star ship were frightened and wanted to stop the destruction of the war, the belligerents in the sky did not mean to stop at all, but became more fierce.


    A variety of terrorist attacks, energy levels released, breaking the sky and hitting the earth, a variety of incomparable and powerful polar swept.


    In the East and West sky, the purple blue light cuts the heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers are shaken, and the stars are scattered. It seems that the God of heaven is rearranging the order of the starry sky and the heaven and earth.


    The number of coalition soldiers of all ethnic groups who are affected and killed instantly is far more than the number of people chased by the earth people cavalry on the ground, and there is no difference between them. No matter they are kadans or catkins, they are inevitable.


    The living people have lost the courage and all hope to escape. In addition to waiting for death, they can only wait for death. Their lives are no longer in their own hands, no matter who they are, no matter who they are.


    The earth people''s cavalry Corps is also suffering a lot of casualties, and the number of soldiers who are affected and killed is also far more than that of the impact. However, they can quickly stop pursuing, turn around, and rush back to the high star ship crazily. As long as they hide in it, even if it wobbles, it will be the only safe place under the cover of death.


    The United soldiers are not so lucky. The earth people cavalry can drive into the towering "Palace" smoothly, and the "Palace" also slowly opens more and more doors connecting with the ground for them, so that they can enter the "Palace" as quickly as possible to take refuge. However, if the United soldiers follow up and want to mix in, they will face up Strike, especially the striking okra, almost all of them were killed on the way to try to sneak in.


    In addition to the tail, some races, such as the catkin soldiers, took advantage of the darkness and chaos, and took the earth people to vent their anger on the high headed and large-bodied Ouka people, and many of them managed to sneak in


    Zachary was one of them. When he found that he could not escape, he resolutely decided to follow the earth man cavalry and venture into the "Palace" to escape. When he was dying, he successfully entered the "Palace". There were only two soldiers around him. The others were either dead or lost, and there was no possibility of living.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he took the remaining two soldiers, like the most humble animals, to hide in hiding. The sound of breathing became fatal. Taking advantage of the chaos inside, he hid in a crack in the darkness, and did not dare to move.


    Every time he heard the rapid footsteps outside, and the peculiar strange pronunciation of the earth people, he and his two soldiers were as close as stepping on the door of the dead world. They were extremely nervous. This is the home of the earth people!


    Until a little earth man who didn''t know where to drill out, wiped his nose and looked vaguely at the three pairs of eyes in the crevice, and the air froze for a moment.


    Then the child suddenly turned his head and yelled:


    "there are three hiding here! Come on, somebody... "


    The rapid sound of footsteps came immediately from afar.


    Zakri and the other two soldiers suddenly turned pale and despairing.


    At this time, the whole palace suddenly shook violently, and many things that could not be seen fell from the top of the palace. The only soldier among the three who could understand a little bit of earthly language was also the soldier who had explained to Zachary what the earthman said in two sections. Someone in the palace seemed to be shouting:


    "don''t worry about the barbarians No, it can''t hold up. Everyone come here and repair the gap! "


    The sound of approaching footsteps suddenly came, and then gradually moved away. The child looked at them fiercely and ran away.


    Zachary took his first breath, carefully stretched his head out of the gap, looked around in the dark, and finally his eyes fell on a bright gap in the distance.


    Those lights are not the sun or moon outside, nor the purple and blue light as terrible as death, but the shining sword light, which is everywhere, roaring, sharp and irritable. It may be that their owners are not so stable, so that many sword lights fly out of the main track and fly into the gap of the palace, and will immediately fight to repair the gap of the earth People were killed in a mess and blood was flying.


    Zachary has seen such sword light. The last time the coalition forces besieged the palace, the powerful man from the earth chopped down in the sky. One of them was like a roaring sound, which was similar to the situation when it was shaking just now, and the sword spirit was more like that outside.


    If you look at the sword gas cloud outside, it is not attacking the palace, which confirms zakri''s conjecture. It seems that not only are they affected by their own people, but also the earth people.Looking at the corpses everywhere in the blood after being swept by sword gas at the gap, and the howling of miserable, zachy suddenly felt that he was no different from these people on earth, and they were all driven by the cannon dust of others.


    The difference is that if the earth wins after this war, the other party will become the master of these people. From then on, even the lowest of them, they will have to kneel down.


    Now, what is the situation outside, the tough earth man won, or did their people win?


    At this moment, like the three of zacri, the catkin, the katan and the hill people who are in the chaos and hiding in the corner are nervous to the extreme In the roaring outside, the world shaking voice, suffering the time of death.


    The process of waiting for the top to win is extremely difficult and contradictory. It is neither so fast to know that if the earth wins, everything is over, and it is urgent to know that if the earth loses, they will survive.


    Time goes through contradiction for a while, and then slowly. All of them change their positions with the chaos in their heads, but the coming is always coming.


    I don''t know how long, will it be a while, or for a long time? No one knows, but then, suddenly, the surrounding and outside suddenly fell into silence, quietly as if there was no sound.


    The remaining soldiers of all ethnic groups hiding in the corner gap can even hear the heart beating of the people nearby. Everyone realizes that the result outside is coming out soon!


    Zachy, the heart is going to jump out of his throat, trembling nervously


    After the long death, the whole palace suddenly burst out of a crazy roar, like all the strength in the chest roared out in a flash of exhaustion, crazy and excited to the extreme!


    Roar of the sky, let go of the heart, such as tide swept "Palace".


    A man from the earth fell and tumbled, and ran madly, crying and shouting loudly:


    br > victory!


    Great victory!


    Great victory!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    in the sky with the dazzling light fading like the day, the wings of Chu Yunsheng''s body were broken, and the blood penetrated from the gap between the wound longitudinal cloth was evaporated like a wisp of smoke in the burning light, and it was dragged like a floc floating with the wind. It dropped slowly from the hot high altitude, and there was an obvious rainbow halo behind him, which was the unstable legacy of repeated sword roars.


    The filaments of red fog smoke fly around the rainbow halo like comet tail, curling and floating, depicting the fading night sky like a beautiful world.


    The remaining five shadows in the sky, two of them could not fall under the slender starship, two Cang maniacs fled south, and the last one was in his arms.


    In his right hand, however, he carried a strange sword that did not belong to him. It was like a poisonous snake spitting blood core all the time. It was a soul grabbing monster.


    Half of the shocking purple blue death that soldiers on the ground and in the Starship have seen is due to this sword. Of course, its original "master", the catkin women, has long lost control of it.


    Hold it firmly, and cut out the purple mansions of heaven and earth, it is Chu Yunsheng!


    At that time, he concentrated all his energy and strength on Asher, hoping to kill her in the shortest possible time, eliminate the sword of green Mans, which is the greatest threat and hidden danger, and turn the war situation around in an instant.


    Chu Yunsheng has fought countless battles in the twinkling of life and death. He is very keen on the key to the victory. As long as AI Xi''er is killed, the remaining catkin women can''t control the number of other swords, and the man from the extreme south can''t make a breakthrough. He has to shoot the star ship in a hurry, and can''t support much time. Tianyu Xiao Changyu of the clan was seriously injured at the beginning, which was not enough to fear.


    But I didn''t expect that Asher''s blue armor was more tenacious than when she was on Earth last time. It was as tough as a tortoise shell.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng discovered the place where she used to control the green mans sword, which was hidden in the armor.


    Every time the Wuzi sword attacks intensively, he can feel that the spirit in the armor has been connected with the green mans sword, forming a whole, which is becoming stronger and stronger. If it is not for the general feeling that there is still something missing, he can let them gather together to "live" and attack, and even can''t move forward.


    It''s not that the pieces of Wuzi are weak, but that he is too weak. The fragments of Wuzi are closely connected with his zero dimensional consciousness. Just like the predecessors, they can still use it to hurt the inheritors of the seven nails with the residual force of unknown years after death. The power is unimaginable.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t exert its real power. For him, this kind of zero dimensional "weapon" was not as good as the spirit implication which still seemed distant and strange to him.


    Because of its powerful in the fake stele, even Chu Yunsheng felt frightened.


    But it is still Chu Yunsheng, in addition to the black gas, the most powerful force, close inside, incomparably strong, if you give him enough time to attack, and on earth when killing the master Murphy, sooner or later it will be broken!


    However, there was no such time. The man in Jinan and the woman of the catkin nationality who held the purple sword had time to adjust and sneak attack from his back, which immediately became dangerous.


    He must change his strategy or he may lose!


    The black gas that can be attacked far away is used up in order to save the Starship. The debris can only be close at hand. The sky is vast, and he is stuck under the cardinal. He has just recovered to zero dimension. The situation is not necessarily victorious.


    Of course, his "loss" means that he can''t defeat the fierce enemy, not in a narrow sense. He is protected by pieces of things. In a world without a cardinal, he has been invincible since he appeared and was released from zero dimension.


    However, he could not use the pieces to protect himself, and at the same time, he could use it to attack AI Xi''er. After all, with the help of the evil Sect on the sword, the women of the catkin nationality who hold the sword may still threaten to break through themselves and miss a little bit. That''s really dangerous.


    However, he was not ready to snatch the sword of the catkin. The words of the Hai clan cardinal are still deep in his memory. Those who hold the sword are better than those of the Ouka people.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether he can resist the sword left by a spirit with his strength close to the second level.


    Whether it''s the armor that AI Xi''er is wearing now, the strong sword in their hands, or the feather order used by Da Changyu, these things have a very obvious feature. The traces of the strong man are very heavy. On the contrary, the things left by the predecessors of ancient books are basically "dry". For example, ancient books, for example, he can even control them to give out, and the ancient bow is more clean To complete, I don''t know how many people have used it. If it wasn''t for the ancient books in his place, it is estimated that the original connection would not be too strong.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a man of dogma and bigotry. For him, what is easy to use is appropriate. He also borrowed the remnant of the broken town people.


    However, the man in the broken town is likely to be a human being, leaving remnant Yun not offensive to the weirdo or him. The purple sword in the hand of the catkin woman is different. If she can hold it, you will know that it is not of my race. I''m afraid that people of other races will hold it. Indeed, as the cardinal of Haiguo said, he immediately collapsed and died of a madness.Otherwise, wouldn''t the people from the extreme south grab it for their own use?


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng only wanted to turn around and kill the woman with sword. She didn''t have the "tortoise shell" of Asher. As long as she was close, it should not be difficult to kill her.


    Different from that when dill robbed the original body, although they were all blocked by the cardinal, there was no other intensive escort Corps like pterosaur and fire dragon in the sky at the moment. Second, his zero dimension had been unsealed, and wuzijian could kill her with the fastest speed and offensive.


    The opportunity needed is just, close, a moment of staggered just!


    Rune, sword style, under the cover of continuous strong sword howl, Chu Yunsheng soon found a rare gap, whistling away, carrying the attack of AI Xi''er and Ji Nan, and killing the catkin woman.


    But at this time, no one thought that Chu Yunsheng did not expect that the catkin women should throw their swords at themselves rapidly, and then attack him with the purple air sword like lightning and flint, and then they turned around and fled.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found out that she was wearing zhuoersing people''s war clothes inside her clothes, but she did not fall down immediately.


    Wuzi fragment and Ziqi sword suddenly meet in the air. In a flash, they fly into his hand steadily in the eyes of the catkin women, who are stunned and can''t believe that they have more regret.


    At that moment, Chu Yunsheng first felt that the zero dimension from the debris was impacted, and he was shocked. However, he did not know that it was the disorderly things in his zero dimension that subdued it. They were always started and ended in an instant. Even if he could not observe it carefully, he was still exaggerating. This sword was not so evil?


    However, the sword was already in hand, and his spirit was like "living". He had a long-range attack weapon that could fight against Qingmang sword. The result was no different or even better than killing the women of the catkin nationality. The situation on the battlefield was finally overwhelming.


    ¡­¡­


    After falling into the blood outside the star ship and looking at the people swarming out of the star ship, Chu Yunsheng drags the man in the extreme south with his life and death in the fierce battle, making it impossible for him to attack his comatose silver eyed man on the ground and let her sit on the ground relying on the piled up corpses.


    He already knew who this man was. From the moment the blood cavalry appeared, he knew about it. At the moment, his life source was more certain.


    Looking up at shangcang''s flying shadow in the sky, Chu Yunsheng takes back his eyes and looks back. Xigaoren''s electric body, dressed in a thin high silver suit, has already crossed the air to him.


    In the electricity behind, blood riding already four out, will be the first Chu Yunsheng landing in addition to find, do not know its life and death to take over.


    "I seriously injured the two who escaped, especially the one with the green sword. They may not survive." Chu Yunsheng looks at the strange face behind the electricity, stepping on the bloody water, to find the last roaring pursuit but did not catch up with the spear.


    The last blow was blocked by deer for Asher. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know where he came from, but he could not survive.


    The electricity points the head way: "I rush to come here, just let you do not chase, our enemy is not only them, now chase is too dangerous."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the stars in the night sky, put away his purple sword and said, "take it and analyze it. When I use it, I always feel that it is resisting my power. In my words, it needs to be" refined ". This is what you call macro domain weapons. I hope you can make accurate suggestions after analysis."


    He was shocked for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng would let him analyze this rare macro field weapon. His tone was obviously excited and said, "Reverend, are you letting me


    Chu Yunsheng indifferently put the purple sword in its hand and said, "otherwise, what use do you have?" After a pause, he finally asked, "can the Starship be repaired?"


    Before the electricity answered, he sighed: "forget it, I know. Save people first. With your skills, you can first wake her up, and then send someone to find the person who is gathered by the flying insects. After the war, the losses and the remaining fighting power will be counted out. Then, we can only find the leaders to hold a meeting. At present, we can only use our collective wisdom and efforts. "


    Chu Yunsheng is already thinking about the second plan. He plans to renovate it for a few days. At least, his wings will grow completely again, and a little black air will be restored. Then he will go to look for the shipyard.


    Fortunately, the thin and high star ships have not been broken, and their technology is still there. Otherwise, with the exploration technology of the earth man, even if it is found, it may not be able to fly. Even if it flies, the enemy will come early, and the time can''t wait.


    The electricity immediately calls ray and takes the comatose buteni to the ship. It seems that he still has something to say with Chu Yunsheng. When the earthlings come after him, there will be no separate time.


    But as soon as Xigao Ren Lei came, he suggested: "respect, the star ship can''t be repaired, but I have a way!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank. He had a look at the outer wall of the star ship just now. He had a good idea, but he still had a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, he still had


    Looking at the electricity, Xigao Ren Lei said: "the interstellar war is totally different from the war on the planet. Under the limitation of space distance, any enemy, facing the distant space distance, can not cross the obstacle of light speed. All the attacking parties have to go through a long time to stride on the journey. Therefore, the war is usually not measured by years, but by 100 years For thousands of years, therefore, the greatest danger to us does not come from the starry sky above us, but from the powerful life that comes at any time! "A little surprised in the electric eyes, he lost his voice and said, "you say God is sealed?"


    "Yes Lei said firmly for the first time: "Reverend, in our wunu people''s war history, we have also encountered spiritual attacks, several times nearly exterminate the clan, and the most effective way is to seal gods!"


    Chu Yunsheng light way: "Fengshen?"


    Lei nodded his head, showed his ferocity, made a killing gesture, and said: "zunshang has won a great victory. As long as we recover a little bit, we will transfer all the repair resources to the war machine from now on. In addition, with the Terran soldiers, we will immediately clean up the whole world. All the hidden dangers will not be left behind! Dig three feet, all the descent points, all destroyed


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "no way!"


    The lightning glared at Lei and immediately said, "Reverend, asyin''s words are correct. The plan of God worship did save the URU people many years ago, but the situation we are facing is different. We still can''t determine the position of the space fleet behind the variant host army. If it is nearby, it will be too late for an acceleration to invade the galaxy. My view I''m still sailing into deep space


    Lei sneered and said, "what do you take in? Respect, for today''s plan, only God


    "If we reduce the scale and give up the ship, as long as the core library is not lost, even if the universe has been drifting for thousands of years, there will be a chance to rebuild it."


    "Drifting the universe?" retorted ray? What should we do if we don''t have our own ship system and lack of sufficient satellite navigation detection conditions? What if we can''t find a stable planet? He has always been a stranger to the universe. Nine out of ten are dead! We have spent tens of thousands of years and accumulated a lot of satellite navigation technology, but we still mistakenly entered Reverend, you can''t hesitate any more. The plan of God worship must be carried out immediately. It will be too late. "


    The electricity still needs to be distinguished. Chu Yunsheng stopped him: "don''t talk about it. It''s too late. I went to the death Legion''s nest this time, and I''ve seen the first comer. But the electricity is right. We don''t know the outside situation at all. Maybe their star ships are on the way to the galaxy. So, let''s do both at the same time.


    Ray, you''re responsible for sealing gods. It''s a little bit less hidden danger. Use it as a delaying strategy. Try to block the electricity. You are responsible for reducing the plan and handing over the remaining resources out of the plan to Lei. In addition, you should know better than me that this planet is far more complex than you and I think. It is not a place to stay for a long time. I know a place, but I don''t know the location. It may be available But... "


    At this time, the four blood riders gathered together and gathered to gather up. Chu Yunsheng indicated that the two of them would take butene to cure the wound first. The second plan was to solve the problem of Jizi.


    Did not see the first to pull out the difference, not to see the silver regiment he commander, the leader is only one arm Shauna, and with a group of people he does not know.


    In fact, among these people, at least Chris and Chu Yunsheng once met, but he had forgotten.


    With the sound of hooves, Shauna and his black blood riding galloped to Chu Yunsheng. However, Xigao Rendian didn''t mean to return to the star ship immediately. He looked at the back of ray who took butene away, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until hundreds of blood riders finally came to the front of him and lived together with them at the last moment, he turned back to Chu Yunsheng and suddenly said in a strange way:


    "reverence, Do you know who the best "material" we know as a descendant so far


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes quickly fell from Xiao Na and others into the eyes of electricity. He took a complex look at the star ship and said, "it''s earth people, because they are the most" clean " You say, how to make gods


    After that, he flew over Xiao Na''s head and flew to the star ship, leaving Chu Yunsheng in his heart. Before he could think about what he said behind his words, he heard Xiao Na dismount from his horse and kneel on one knee and said excitedly:


    "my king!"


    Thousands of cavalry dismounted one after another, kneeling like thunder:


    "my king!"


    "My king!"


    "My king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry swept the earth like a tide, a wave set off a wave, drowning all sounds, drowning all thinking.


    Suddenly, it plunges into the sky and weaves together with the surging sound of "Dasheng" in the distance, like a boiling ocean.


    Many of the surviving humans, following the bloodrider, climbed out and ran out of the slender starship, shouting like crazy.


    Among the huge blood riding group armour, there stands a majestic "strange animal", which looks as red as a horse, but as fierce as driving force. Its eyes are like copper bells, its claws and hooves are combined. Its body is tall and powerful. Even if it is the king of driving fierce in the ice cold wasteland of northern China, it seems that it is inferior to it.


    This fierce "beast" is called the most lustful Caesar in private by the new blood riders. This nickname is not only because of its invincible strength, but also because it can be heard almost every night. When you get up in the morning, there will always be a variety of female animals that have been invaded by violence and unable to move.


    Although it always tries to cover up the real murderer, when it comes in the early morning, it must quietly return to the deepest place of the camp, to show that the outside things really have nothing to do with it. It has been staying in the camp to sleep, but this kind of trick even knows who is responsible for the latest new blood riding.


    However, no one dares to control it. The beast is so fierce that the commander of the army, Shauna, can''t suppress it. The new blood horse is even more frightened by it, and his legs become weak and frightened. This beast has once torn a leader of the fierce group!


    However, it''s strange today. On weekdays, he is arrogant, and nobody pays attention to it. He often intimidates the new blood riding beast who practices riding skills. He even "pinches" and looks like he doesn''t dare to see people.


    Many blood riders have heard that it used to be the king''s mount. According to the truth, it should run to the king''s seat now. It''s not as it is now. It seems to be hesitant, ambivalent and tangled. Can''t you want to be a mount? Are you going to rebel?Only Jill, who was behind Shauna, felt that it was broken. After all, it was just a beast. There was no way to determine the identity of the king in front of him through other information. Last time, the goods had been missed once. He lost his face and became more worried. He realized that he had made some unforgivable mistakes. Since then, he has been careful in this respect Refers to the degree.


    Jill didn''t worry about what it would do. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would think that the animal had left him for a long time and had a different mind, so he killed him in a rage?


    For the extremely powerful king, it''s just a mount. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. But for the blood riding army, it''s too much to say that it''s impossible to cut off the foundation of blood riding. Nowadays, this animal is a gold medal stallion, which is a very important strategic resource!


    In the roar of the tide, Jill tried to explain for the animal, but he couldn''t do it. He had to wink at him. Unfortunately, dahongma''s poor IQ was ignored.


    "Get up." When the voice gradually faded down, Chu Yunsheng looked at Xiao Na and said, "I''m glad you can come. When butene wakes up, tell me in detail about this period of time. Now follow me into the Starship. Among the remaining people who are still alive, you are the main force and my trusted soldiers. At present, it is not safe. You will be responsible for clearing and guarding the battlefield."


    Xiao Na hasn''t seen Chu Yunsheng for a long time. At first he saw Chu Yunsheng''s present appearance, which was not much better than big red horse. After all, he was a human being, not a beast. He was judged by reasonable wisdom. Whether he was pulled out of the way or from other people, he had to get used to it if he was not used to it.


    "Wang, we are not in a hurry. What we are worried about is pulling out the difference. He has something important to return to you. I only know a little bit. I can''t tell you clearly that he is seriously injured. In the starship, I''ll take you there?" Shauna stood up respectfully, grasped the time immediately, picked up the key to say.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, but his face was very calm. Hearing Xiao Na''s words, he was also very concerned about the fate of Xiao Yage, but maybe the dead died too much, and he gradually became numb, and could not get any obvious waves on his face.


    The wings on the back were broken in the fierce battle, and they could not be recovered in a moment. It was impossible to fly back to the Starship. When you moved your body, you would come to the red horse and turn over.


    The red horse, who was still hesitating, was shocked. Rao was proud of his speed and was caught off guard. Suddenly, he was riding on his crotch. He was just about to be angry. He tried to teach him a lesson. But he was so excited that he was blessed with his heart. He just made a thief''s paw with a guilty conscience It''s slow, as if it''s trying to cover it up. It doesn''t want to be discovered by others.


    But Jill, who has been paying attention to it, still finds that its hooves and legs are shaking slightly. I don''t know whether it is excited or frightened. However, Jill thinks that the latter is more likely, because the four legs of the animal seem to be a little soft


    Beside him, a strange blood rider handed Chu Yunsheng a whip respectfully. At ordinary times, the red horse hated the whip and rope, which represented his past unfettered slave life. He must have taught this knight a lesson. But at the moment, he did not have the time to pay attention to this. By taking advantage of this gap, he ended up with his poor animal head From extreme fear to extreme excitement.


    With a high roar, the other riding animals in front of it were scared away. The red horse stepped out of its four hooves excitedly. It was almost fainting with excitement - the original "smell", or the familiar power


    It''s the master. It''s the master. It''s the master who''s back!


    The big red horse was so excited that it even went the wrong way and moved its hooves in the direction outside the star ship.


    When Chu Yunsheng reached out and stroked its head, the Knights next to him seemed to have seen a ghost. The beast was extremely gentle and caressed, but he just wanted to beg for mercy. Where is there any trace of ferocity in the past? Now it is believed that it is a cat!


    Only Jill knew that the goods were guilty because they were hesitant and worried that their owners would not be happy and that they would try to show their loyalty.


    Chu Yunsheng patted big red horse''s head and corrected the direction. His eyes were still cold.


    The performance of dahongma reminds Chu Yunsheng of the tiger cubs, but there is a natural difference between the two. The little tiger''s bones are full of domineering power, and their intimacy is as natural as their relatives. They are the companions of life and death on the road of despair. In his arms, one tiger after another has spent the night of suffocation and despair, which is the number in Chu Yunsheng''s cold heart Not a lot of warm places.


    Dahongma also moved him. In the dry wasteland, he tried his best to run away bleeding. His memory is still fresh, but his "character" is Chu Yunsheng sighed, crossed the blood riding, galloped to the high star ship.


    Chu Yunsheng hardly recognized him when he saw him.


    The whole body is like soaking in the blood. The bones under the body are broken and can''t stand any longer. The bones are suddenly broken and pricked out from the blurred flesh and blood, which makes people dare not look directly.However, before he came in, Shauna said that his spirit was still good and he was still swearing. He was not in this decadent appearance.


    He was lying on the edge of a simple stretcher that had just been carried. His hands were holding the head of the severely wounded and dying man on the stretcher. He was biting his lips tightly. Tears fell silently on his dirty and bloodstained face.


    "It''s Gru. It''s going to die soon. I''d like to see the last part of bawai..." The old blood rider Pascal sighed and wiped the blood on his hand with a cloth. Obviously, he tried his best to save Gru''s life.


    At this time, Pascal also saw Chu Yunsheng. He was startled by Chu Yunsheng''s present appearance. He was stunned for a moment and was about to salute.


    Chu Sheng, stop him.


    Gru, who was no longer a human being, was all bloodstained. He tried to open and close his mouth, as if he were to give his last words to him. If he was interrupted at the moment, he might not be able to say it again.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear what Gru was saying, but he nodded all the time when he saw Bayi. Finally, he responded: "what''s wrong I know, I understand... "


    Gru''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of brilliance, and fixed on looking at bawai, who was already sobbing:


    " Brother, don''t say it. I knew about it a long time ago. I know you are in pain. It''s not your fault. They discriminate against you But I know there''s no way to do this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t replace one of the best brothers in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gru''s eyes gradually darkened, like relief, as if disappointed, and finally turned into a faint smile, forever hanging on his face.


    Pulling up his head and looking at Chu Yunsheng, he said with bloodshot eyes: "we want revenge!"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. In front of this passage, he saw the child who died on the deck and still kept his kneeling posture before he died.


    His head hung down like an unyielding machete, still dripping with blood.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Chu Yunsheng asked people to bury Geru and Xiaoya together, which was also a wish of Jacob before his death. He hoped that they could do what they like in another world, one is the coach, the other is the player.


    Jacob''s sister cried all day and night with Jacob''s cold body in her arms. So far, all of them, except her, had died, leaving her alone.


    When she was young, she might not understand what happened in the outside world, and even when she grew up, she might think that the earth was like this, and the peaceful life on earth in her memory would be forgotten.


    But her sadness and fear at this moment may remember her whole life, because from this moment on, she no longer has the protection of her brother. No matter how weak and down-to-earth he is, he tries his best to protect her and take care of her. With his thin arm and curved back, she supports the sky of home for her. But now, there is no longer any more. She has become an orphan Like thousands of orphans in the starship, they lost their last relatives forever.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t blame regiment he for letting Jacob go to the front line and cover the nest, and then there was an egg? When the war is at the end of its tether, everyone is the front line. Who should die and who should not?


    One can not see the end of the tomb, how many families buried, how much hope planted!


    Chu Yunsheng released Jacob''s sister''s little hand and said in silence, "kowtow to your brother. Although you don''t believe this, he has done his best to you, your father and mother, and can bear it. Let him go at ease."


    The little girl was too young to know who Chu Yunsheng was. She only knew that all the people around her were respectful to Chu Yunsheng, and immediately someone would do what he said. She never saw anyone dare to listen. So she knelt on the ground obediently and kowtowed a funeral gift in the East that she was not familiar with.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor, she''ll leave it to you."


    Holding up the little girl with red and swollen eyes, Chu Yunsheng said to Professor RON in a low voice: "these children are the real hope for the rise of the earth people. I will tell the high-level people that it is just hard for you to provide them with the best education."


    The professor''s right arm fell on the bandage. At the last moment of the bloody battle, the old professor, who had no strength to bind a chicken, was also caught up with the front line. Fortunately, he was only repairing the ship''s wall, and was injured by the collapsed debris after being swept by the sword spirit, which was not fatal.


    He probably didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to say this. He was surprised subconsciously: "Mr. Chu, I thought you were..."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "if you really think so, you won''t force all the learners to memorize it twice at the last moment, and the second time you will be forced to recite by the children in the top candidates. You don''t have to be afraid. I have the same idea as you. There is no hope to rely on one person.


    Perhaps the next step, we will enter the cold and empty starry sky, or may still stay here, but no matter which way we are weak, we must rely on knowledge to become strong from generation to generation, and survive in the universe full of strong people. In fact, I shouldn''t talk about these great principles, and they are meaningless. "


    He stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "what do you think of the candidates for human leadership these days?"


    As for Jizi, people at all levels have different opinions. Chu Yunsheng is called Jizi here, the soldiers below call him the son of mankind, and the upper level in the middle refers to him as the leader of human beings in order to show seriousness. However, they all mean the same thing.


    The professor really did not expect Chu Yunsheng, and then asked him the most sensitive topic these days. He did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "I''ve learned that you people are more inclined to the streetlighter named Chris."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu Yunsheng said to himself, "it''s just because I guess I have other ideas. I dare not say it out. It''s just a private discussion."


    The professor didn''t speak, but silence was an acknowledgement.


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at the dense grave, and continued, "this is not my decision. It''s just entrusted by others. I have to choose one."


    At this point, the professor probably knew that he would not be able to speak again. Chu Yunsheng first affirmed the extreme importance of their knowledge learning department in the future, and then asked himself about the inclination of the founder of this department towards the earth man leader candidates, which was to force himself to make a statement and support who won the final victory.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally had to say: "Anderu has a stronger personal advantage than Chris. Recently, he is also open-minded and eager to learn. Yesterday, he went to my place to ask for knowledge. Although his foundation is too weak to understand, he still attaches great importance to the learning department."


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, silently nodded, holding the little girl''s hand, slowly walking towards the Starship.


    Ron obviously misunderstood his meaning, and thought he was forcing him to stop supporting Chris. After all, as he said, he has the final say in choosing who to be the leader. He doesn''t need to ask the opinions of the learning department. But Ron also did not want to know that he would decide who to choose the new Dian, and he would not even force anyone to make a stand. There is no one who dares to disobey.The more he described it, the darker he was. Chu Yunsheng stopped discussing with him.


    In the beginning, he just wanted to find someone who Ji Ziyi could take a fancy to, and gave it casually. He didn''t pay much attention to it. But now it''s different. Things have developed to such a degree that we have to be careful.


    One is to give the guardian a decent explanation. When so many people fight hard to protect the star ship, the responsibility becomes more and more important in his heart. Today''s surviving earth people really need a competent leader to better cooperate with the star ship. Second, he also needs a stable and reliable Ji Zi. The thin and high star ship can''t be repaired well, The underground warship mounds are very important, and those warships, the guardians have said very clearly, are the legacy of the last Kiko.


    In other words, no matter how strong he is, he is also a "supporting role" in the guardian''s Jizi plan. The owner of those warships can only be Jizi. If he wants to sit in it safely, he must choose a reliable Jizi.


    The matter of selecting Jizi is imminent, which is related to whether the second plan can be carried out smoothly. Once it is determined, he will immediately go to a heritage site where Bayi once hid.


    As far as reliable people are concerned, there are still some people who can be trusted. Butney, Shauna and Boyi are all people who can be entrusted. Among them, the best candidate is paoyi. He has the temperament of a leader and has the organizational leadership ability that is much better than himself. However, the news brought by her own mouth excludes him and butene, and the rest can only be "normal" Of the earth people.


    Even if they have suggestions, Chu Yunsheng will not let them join in, so as to avoid self defeating and make the earth people like geeks collectively controlled by the high-level people and become vassals.


    Only a few people around him can ask for advice.


    Butney was in a hurry to rescue, just under the stimulation of the re stab, forced to wake up, now seriously injured, the situation is not very good, but also very advanced technology, after the examination, said that can be cured to the best level, but it will take time, otherwise it is still in a hurry to wake up, the significance is not big, Chu Yunsheng was arbitrary, ruled out the public opinion, let the fine high people to prepare, short-term She couldn''t speak, so she couldn''t give any advice.


    Although the bones of the different legs are broken, depending on the ability of degenerated people, they will heal sooner or later, even if there is no treatment from the slender people. Of course, with the help of the slender people, they can go down to the ground the next day.


    He was a clear-cut and firm supporter of Chris, the streetlighter. He didn''t think highly of anderus and others, and he didn''t only target anderus.


    Naturally, he thinks that Chris has been recognized by most people and has a team that a leader should have. He is in line with the ideas of European and American people. If he is selected, he will encounter the least resistance and maximize the effect, which is in line with the current chaotic and complex situation.


    In particular, he has no personal strength, so he can be "handled" easily, and he can be killed at any time at a critical moment.


    Chu Yunsheng also carefully observed the streetlighter. He believed that all aspects of the conditions were suitable. The only problem was that Ji Ziyi never changed him. It was like a pool of stagnant water that made Chu Yunsheng never decide.


    When he hesitated, rumors spread all over the star ship. He didn''t look up to Chris. Even more, the old blood horse who had followed Chu Yunsheng in North America during the great flood had a private discussion. At the beginning, Chris and others attacked Wang with guns, which was tainted by history and was not liked by the king.


    In less than two days, the incident was known to almost everyone. Moreover, the rumor became more and more insidious. At that time, Chris personally shot Chu Yunsheng with a gun and fired six bullets, all with nose and eyes.


    Other candidates who thought they were hopeless suddenly became active and began to perform actively. For example, Anderu was keen to run to the Learning Department And the client Chris is scared out of his wits, fidgety, several times to see Chu Yunsheng plead guilty, but were refused.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng went to talk with regiment leader he.


    After he was pulled out of the beast, he was also receiving high-tech treatment these days, and his life was temporarily saved. However, the degenerative factors in his body were very unstable, which often broke out suddenly, and then destroyed the body functions. He often wandered on the edge of life and death. If it was not for the advanced treatment, he could always stabilize his life state, and he would have died hundreds of times.


    Chu Yunsheng also asked him for his opinion. In the life box used to treat and protect his life, the commander of the strongest legion of earthlings is very cautious. In addition to his identity and background, Chu Yunsheng can see that he has a little bit of care. He thinks that the "boss" is Chu Yunsheng. What''s more, the son of mankind should choose from within the scope of Chinese people To those hairy devils.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    therefore, head he neither supports Chris nor other people. The only thing he can make clear is that candidate Xiaochuan won''t be able to do that. The others will go around, intentionally or unintentionally, against Xu Jun.


    In his opinion, the power structure of the original starship was very perfect. There was a very good relationship with him, Mr. Xu, as their interface with Chu Yunsheng, could not find fault, and there was no need to be jealous. After all, Miss Xu was a simple woman.


    Now that there are so many "outsiders" to fight for power, it is not what regiment he expected. Although he was deeply moved by the arrival of reinforcements, the war is now over. It is time to share the cake. Not only he, but almost everyone has slightly different ideas.


    Of course, he is not qualified, but he is not depressed. Although the candidates of the new power system have not been determined, the framework has been very clear.


    These days, in private, we have reached a consensus. The framework of the future will mostly refer to several major countries on this planet. He and other people of the exorcism clan must be the guardians of the "Temple". As the guardian of Chu Yunsheng, who represents the walking of God, they are free and even superior to the secular power.


    The son of man, no matter what way the internal power organization takes, will become the surviving direct ruling power of the earth people, just like the royal family of Prince HuR of kadans.


    Isn''t it?


    The son of mankind is decided by Chu Yunsheng, which is equivalent to the "canonization" of Chu Yunsheng. Just like the relationship between divine power and secular power, commander he is naturally more willing to follow Chu Yunsheng''s side and exist as a "Shrine" to support the army and gain a more detached position.


    In addition, the silver Legion can''t compare with others without the support of the elite. His best position can only be here.


    However, he still has some old traditions. He always thinks that the "river and mountain" was shot down by Chu Yunsheng, and foreign devils can not be called to occupy the central key. Therefore, under the situation that the bloody cavalry and degenerate people Legion will become the "Temple" Pro army of Chu Yunsheng, he must represent "his own people" and make the silver army one of the three pro armies and occupy the highest position A place in the layer.


    For this reason, although he was lying in the life box, he tried his best and did not dare to be careless. He worked hard for Chu Yunsheng''s "Jiangshan", but could not find a suitable person to compete with the devils for the position of the son of mankind.


    Only director Ruan and other people can be blamed. At first, they chose to join the Tianyu clan. They not only had a very bad relationship with Chu Yunsheng, but also killed the most fiercely when the killing order started. Finally, with the collapse of Tianyu Empire, their influence was greatly weakened.


    As a result, he did not dare to mention director Ruan, so he had to be vague and put his hope on Xu Jun.


    However, he also saw that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to choose to allow Jun at all. He still let her take charge of the affairs of the blame people.


    Chu Yunsheng learned more or less about the thoughts of regiment he through their separate conversation. At that time, he did not say anything, nor did he know what to say Just let him recover as soon as possible and reorganize the silver Legion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the continuous slope where the corpses of the foreign allied forces were buried, he sat on it and looked at the grave of the human beings opposite, smoking a smoke alone.


    Chu Yunsheng gives Jacob''s younger sister to the professor, and turns around and comes to her.


    "At the beginning, when the old man died, he should have succeeded him. He was faster, stronger, more agile than me, and he was the best in all tests."


    See Chu cloud rise to come over, pull out different to say desolately without head.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he was talking about Gru, but he did not expect that he would say that Gru was stronger than him.


    "But on the last day, he said he was ill and gave me the position of the leader. Do you believe that? Can you make up a worse excuse for a fuckin ''degenerate cold? " Pull out different to suck a cigarette end hard, flickering smoke light beat in his painful eyes.


    "Because he is different from others in that respect, he has been discriminated against by others since he was a child. I''m the only one who has been discriminated against by others. I''m the only one who can be seen as a friend. In fact, he''s a man in the bone..." She sighed, and after a moment, she picked up her voice again: "he has lived in such pain all his life. Maybe, death is a relief to him."


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "it''s not so serious. In your country, it''s nothing."


    Pull out a light smile, sad way: "do you know what he said to me before he died?"


    Chu Sheng shook his head.


    "He said that he lives in torment every day. It''s not because of this. He has already figured it out. But in a deadly battle between us and the blood clan, he had the opportunity to save my wife and exchange his life for the fatal blow she suffered.


    He said that at that time, he had already rushed over, but at the last moment, he hesitated. He was not afraid of death, but Just at that moment of hesitation, he carried all his life''s guilt and pain. Especially when he collected the corpse, he found that my wife was pregnant. His remorse and pain reached the peak, and he tried to commit suicide more than once... "Speaking of this, she held her hands tightly, her veins were blooming, she bit her lips, her tears slipped from her eyes, and she looked at the tattoo of her little arm for a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng looked down. He had seen those tattoos before, but he didn''t know what it meant. However, today, he learned that the name he engraved on his small arm, karalin, turned out to be his dead wife, and the nameless little flower next to the name was his child who died before he was born.


    But who knows how much pressure he has to bear to suppress the blood in his heart when he is with the blood clan, who knows how much pressure he has to bear to suppress the blood in his heart?


    Who could have thought of the shackles of Gru, who was bullied and bullied by Bayi with all kinds of cigarettes, laughing and scolding?


    "Son of a bitch, dead or not, useless things, dead clean! I don''t have to worry when I see him... " She looked at the grave and suddenly scolded, but her tears began to flow out.


    Looking at the wailing Bayi, Chu Yunsheng can feel his sadness at the moment. No matter what Glu thinks, Bayi has never blamed him, but regards him as his only relative and his own brother.


    However, there are more things in Gru''s heart that will never be possible. Maybe death is his real liberation in this life.


    Next to Jacob''s grave of Gru, now alone.


    Chu Yunsheng is silent.


    Pulling out gradually calmed down, and then lit a cigarette, quietly smoked, and then returned to normal, in a low voice: "no matter who you choose, you should make a quick decision. If you don''t decide, there will be big trouble."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and pulled out the story. He knew that Lei had reported to him that supporters of several candidates had quietly clashed outside the Starship. Although there was no sign that the candidates were personally involved, according to Lei''s security department information, supporters of all sides seemed to be secretly brewing a greater turmoil and conflict, and even had an intention to assassinate others Information about the candidate.


    If it goes on, things may get worse and worse. Although Chu Yunsheng can use the help of Lei''s security department to suppress with force and blood, he has never been able to suppress people''s will by force.


    What''s more, they are not fighting against Chu Yunsheng. At the moment, Chu Yunsheng''s prestige is at the top. Anyone who wants to fight against Chu Yunsheng may not need the help of the security department, and others can drown him with spitting.


    These people are just trying to strive for the best interests for their own side, and this opportunity is given by Chu Yunsheng. If he had made a decision a few days ago and selected Chris, the dust would have settled down and the hearts of people would not be floating. They would have to accept their own fate. No one would dare to challenge Chu Yunsheng''s authority at the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a person who refuses to make a decision. Gai is more and more important. Once it is given to others, the result may be worse in the future.


    "To tell you the truth." Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "it''s not that I don''t want to choose Chris, but the key you mentioned, the thing I have here, has no reaction to him. It''s a futile effort to give it to him, and the situation is even worse.


    The person who gave me the key didn''t keep it for me at the last moment, but it was too late.


    She has no time to make up for it. What she said to me before is too much false and real. It is just like she said that I would give you the key, but she actually fooled her. She was afraid that I would embarrass the candidate who really stood out but didn''t agree with me.


    I don''t like Ann ^


    either www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "are you the fourth


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the materials of Lei''s interrogation in his hand, and looks up at the bound woman with his eyes like an arrow.


    There are a series of numbers written on the materials. They are familiar and unfamiliar. It seems that he once had one, but he forgot how much.


    At this time, the catkin woman had come to her senses. She was still wearing the soft white armor. There were seven or eight wounds in the tight crystal battle suit. The deepest one was just a little closer to the heart.


    These wounds were all old wounds, which were created by Chu Yunsheng. However, there was no trace of Lei Yan''s extorting confessions. It is estimated that the physical torture and extortion of confessions against her are far less effective than the special methods adopted by high-ranking people.


    Looking at this confession, we can see that Lei has basically got what he can understand. Chu Yunsheng is not interested in understanding what kind of means he takes. There are too many high-tech and complicated textbooks. He has not finished reading a textbook for children.


    Catkin women''s eyes gradually recovered, wet long hair scattered on both sides, the body in the pain of the old wound slightly curled up, cold looking at Chu Yunsheng, but did not say a word.


    Lei can''t continue to treat her with kindness. Any resources in the Starship are extremely precious. Without Chu Yunsheng''s command, they are not even willing to save commander he, who has become a "medicine pot".


    "It''s no use if you don''t admit it." Chu Yunsheng raised the interrogation materials in his hand and said, "you have all summoned."


    The catkin woman is still silent and still looks at Chu Yunsheng coldly and scornfully. Like other zhuo''ershang people he has met except fox spirit, she is indifferent and aloof. Only when she looks at the tall and slender person, will there appear a trace of respect that seems to be the same as her.


    Chu Yunsheng is not angry, not a ripple has not been set off, not to mention her, is as proud as the eight regions of the film maker, he has been damaged no temper.


    Although zhuoersians have a privy, their essence and origin are closer to the model of slender people. They have reached a very high level before obtaining the privy.


    As a matter of fact, the earth people are the same. This kind of people and this kind of race advocate advanced, wisdom and even culture. They will not have the so-called awe of themselves because they defeat her or can kill her.


    Even if they are killed, they still despise their ignorance, just like animals.


    His identity has been known all over the world since he was captured by Da Changyu. As an earthman, he is looked down upon by her, which is normal. Zhuoersing people have always been like this.


    This is another kind of consciousness culture which is totally different from that of the kadans who advocate power only.


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that at the moment, shame is more than fear in her heart, just like a human being locked up as a slave by a group of monkeys


    The only thing that makes her feel better is probably the tall and thin people. It is estimated that in her eyes, as long as they are worthy of equal communication with her, they are qualified to capture her.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have much interest in her mind. He put the interrogation materials aside and said faintly:


    "it''s no use not to talk. I know a lot about you. Moreover, I also had a sequence before, which should be the sequence of thirteen Huang Beiying. I forgot the specific number."


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng thought that the catkin people were the integration of Huang Beiying''s thirteen sequence. When he was on earth, he met Huang Beiying''s thirteen sequence. It was strange to think that he was the fourth sequence.


    According to the sixth order of skeletons, the fourth order was divided into two factions after the doomsday experiment of zhuoersing people. They insisted on their own ideas and went to different places from then on. In order to fulfill the fate of the fourth emperor of the last term, the sixth order of skeleton had to submit to the new spirit in the eyes of his companions who did not understand or even despised from now on.


    At this time, the catkin woman took a serious look at Chu Yunsheng in surprise, which was obviously more than she expected. She did not expect that Chu Yunsheng had the sequence of zhuoersing people. For a time, the cold and proud eyes of Chu Yunsheng were confused.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "you zhuoersing people are my old acquaintances. I have also seen thirteen people in huangbeiying. I know a little about your history, the entanglement with the earth people, the gratitude and resentment with the Cambrian people, and the experiment of the end of the world."


    On the other side, the catkin women''s expression changed several times, as if they had forgotten the pain on the wound. They looked at Chu Yunsheng in disbelief, as if they were looking at some monster and staring at them: "you, you, who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "who am I? I tell you you don''t know. Besides, if you don''t know who I am, you attack me. When will the drow become brainless? "


    The catkin woman looked at Chu Yunsheng, and suddenly regained her composure. She looked at Chu Yunsheng''s eyes with cold eyes and sneered: "don''t think you know something about us. You can''t cheat me when my consciousness is vague. This is the biggest loophole in your lies. No matter what you want to know from me, I will advise you Don''t waste your time. "With that, she looked at Lei and said coldly, "you took the opportunity that I was seriously injured and comatose and just regained consciousness. But now you will not have another chance. If you don''t believe it, you can ask it. So, kill me and keep me is of no use to you."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at Lei, Lei nods, and says to Chu Yunsheng alone through the channel: "zunshang, the structure of higher life consciousness like her is complex. Now the high-energy field is blocked, and there is no way to use the previous virtual scene of consciousness."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank slightly: "why didn''t you come to me first and then interrogate?"


    Lei did a lot of safety work. He could hear Chu Yunsheng''s suspicion in his voice. He was flustered and explained in a hurry: "when will she wake up? The time is not controlled by us. The opportunity is fleeting. The virtual scene of consciousness is actually the same as human dream. It''s too late to exchange a lot of information in a short time. When you come here, it will be too late. The electricity is also there."


    In any case, ray pulled out the electricity and blocked it first. Now, both of them, whether they were real or acting, knew that they were at odds with each other in the Starship.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to go deep into the matter. He just tried to warn him. Recently, even the power in the Starship had reported to him. The mine''s security department has become more and more excessive, becoming a place of fear for everyone. However, it is like a fish in water, and it has a tendency to expand.


    Chu Yunsheng is worried that if it goes on like this, it will break away from his own control and act in private without his own permission, or even execute the suspect.


    Of course, it has also made achievements. For example, the traitors who appeared in the last battle of starships took the opportunity to cause chaos on the starships during the fierce battle. This time, there was almost no such thing. Otherwise, the silver Legion would have been attacked for a long time.


    It can be said that what should be eliminated has been eliminated by it, and what should not be eliminated has also been eliminated.


    Don''t dare to have it, or first warn it, Chu Yunsheng is now in front of a pile of things, and he has no energy to rectify it, as long as it is no longer out of line.


    Without paying attention to Lei''s self-defense, Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly. Turning back, his eyes returned to the beautiful face of the catkin women, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not difficult for you to die if you want to die. After saying what I want to know, you can die at any time."


    "Why are you here? Why can''t I see Huang Beiying? What exactly is Jinan? Don''t tell me that you don''t know. If you join together, it means there is a dispute. Besides, you mentioned your relationship in your last confession. And, how much do you know about Asher, the man with the green sword? Answer these questions first. "


    For such a person, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t play with her. It''s really the confidence, and coercion and inducement are not used. It''s better to be frank.


    The catkin woman closed her eyes and said nothing again. It seemed that she was determined not to say anything but to die quickly.


    "It''s not so easy for you to die," Ray interrupted! I advise you to speak out honestly and quickly, otherwise I have 18000 ways to die so that you can''t live and die


    If the woman had resisted to death and didn''t say a word more, she would have been miserable. She was used to safety work, but she knew that the most terrible thing was not conclusive evidence, but suspicion!


    Once Chu Yunsheng suspected that it might have played a trick, and deliberately did not have his presence in the interrogation, it can be doomed.


    So, anyway, it has to be remedied.


    For Chu Yunsheng''s words, the catkin woman does not care at all, but for Lei''s words, she can''t help shivering. In her eyes, Chu Yunsheng, an earthly person, can think of a way to torture her, which is childish and ridiculous, and has no deterrent effect on her. But Lei is different. She just needs to compare and think about the punishment of zhuoersing people, and she shudders. That''s OK It''s really the cruelty of life and death.


    "Torture." Chu Yunsheng light way, stood up, out of the chamber.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll cure her first, and then..." Lei face habitually excited, will Chu Yunsheng side send out, at the same time like a family to talk about the fine fine people''s punishment.


    Just listening to the name has already made people shudder. From psychological to physical torture, thin and high-tech people have almost reached the peak in this respect. Even so, ray said that the high-energy field could not be used, otherwise it would not be able to support itself.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe this. From the beginning to the end, he had never seen Lei. When had he been unyielding?


    Can it hold? I''m afraid the knife hasn''t been on my neck yet, so I surrender.


    Lei''s voice is not high or low. She can control it so that the catkin women can also hear it. Before the execution, the huge psychological pressure pours on her face. Chu Yunsheng looks back, and her eyes are full of bitterness and despair.


    When he came to the door, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped, turned back, and said to the catkin woman, "I know your identity before you wake up. My cavalry commander Xiao Na saved you in the wasteland. He has reported to me. At that time, you were not ungrateful and helped Xiao Na through many dangerous difficulties. Without you at that time, they might not be able to survive today God, I can''t even survive, so I''ll give you one last chance, but remember, it''s not for you, it''s for you before! ""Reverence?" Ray doubted carefully.


    "Go and get the sword." Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and asked him to take the purple sword.


    Lei didn''t dare to say much. Although he wanted to show all the "Eighteen martial arts skills" to the catkin women one by one, before, no other suspect could carry it more than twice. It was rare to have this opportunity. If it suddenly disappeared, it would be very lost. But Chu Yunsheng''s life made it dare not violate it. Now it is still suspected.


    After Lei left in a hurry, Chu Yunsheng returned to the chamber of secrets and sat down again in front of the catkin woman who was tightly bound in the transparent cage. He looked at her with a trace of perplexity in her eyes and said, "if I can hold the sword left by your fourth companion, I''m not lying to you. When the sword comes, I''ll show you something, and then, say it or not, it''s in you."


    It is obvious that the time for the catkin women to wake up is not too long. The influence of the former one on her is still very strong. This is a sequela. No matter the five ethnic groups or the fox spirits in those years, they can''t get rid of it completely. Everything has to have a price.


    Lei''s speed is very fast. After a while, he quickly brings the purple sword in.


    The body of the sword is inserted in the scabbard, and the scabbard is made of Chu Yunsheng''s spear. Otherwise, it is not enough to cover and shield its evil spirit.


    Before Lei came, the chamber of Secrets fell silent after Chu Yunsheng''s last words. When the sword came, Chu Yunsheng stood up, holding the scabbard and pulling out the sharp sword forced by purple light.


    The whole chamber of secrets is shot by the purple light, and suddenly Ye is shining.


    Lei had already retreated. He didn''t wear silver war clothes. His body couldn''t resist the invasion of purple sword.


    The catkin woman looked at Chu Yunsheng, holding the purple sword as if nothing had happened. Her face had some remorse, but more was deeply puzzled.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see her mind, and her voice seemed to sink into the water channel: "you must be thinking why I hold it but not crazy? You wanted to use it to get me. I can tell you the truth. At first, I didn''t quite understand it. I didn''t think of one thing until I saw your confession... "


    With that, he stretched out his other hand and forced out a crystal clear and beautiful thing from the zero dimension, which was displayed in front of the catkin women who were already in a state of mind and even full of tears.


    It''s an unreal rotating skull from the sixth order of bones, representing the supreme authority of the fourth sequence!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    ^


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the secret room, Chu Yunsheng looked up at Lei waiting outside and said, "I''m going to ask for something from the phone, and you''ll let someone treat her."


    Lei slightly moved, surprised way: "did it move?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "although it''s different from what I think, she can''t die yet. It''s still useful to keep me. But you should take good care of it. Don''t let her run away. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether the thunder supervisor had heard about the contents of the interrogation in the secret room. It should be said that he did not have the courage. However, Chu Yunsheng could not control the delicate technology.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to tell it in detail. Otherwise, it might be a completely unnecessary bloodbath, which was not good for the Starship that had just subsided. The news revealed by the catkin women was so amazing that he didn''t want to tell anyone for the time being.


    In fact, he himself is in a mess. He has to find electricity to determine some key things, and then quickly sort out what''s going on in the planet


    Lei, after all, is a tall man. Although he was afraid of death, he was extremely smart. He immediately found out that Chu Yunsheng seemed to warn him again, and made some obscure "precautions" in the follow-up of the trial. Although Lei did not show it, he still had some depression in his eyes.


    What it''s doing now seems to be powerful, and its reputation is even more impressive. Even Diandian and another high-ranking person have to let it be divided into three parts, but the starting point is always Chu Yunsheng, which has offended the electricity. If Chu Yunsheng does not approve of it, everything it has done has lost its meaning, which makes it feel scared.


    Yes, fear!


    The earth people, strange people and other nationalities are a little higher than the animals without wisdom in the eyes of Xigao people. Having the power to kill and kill these "people" does not make Lei, as a thin Gao man, feel the quickness and sense of power. It is just a group of intelligent animals that have not yet been enlightened.


    Therefore, the reason why it actively develops the security sector is not because of this, but because of other psychology.


    Compared with the excellent technical ability of electricity, the excellent system ability of the other peer organization of ship repair in the thin and high three person group has not been particularly prominent advantages, so it has no real value.


    A "person" who can not find his own value is also in a complex environment, which is extremely harsh. It requires every "person" to have value, otherwise it is redundant. Even if it is a high-ranking person, it also has great pressure.


    Because it knows that when it is really critical, or in extreme cases, Chu Yunsheng may protect electricity, or, not kill electricity, but it is redundant, and its life has no value protection!


    As a wunu, most of the time they are at the top of all living beings, including intelligent creatures. They are born with a sense of superiority. However, in the face of Chu Yunsheng, they are now extremely vulnerable.


    It''s frustrating, but now it''s true.


    This is also the original source of fear in Lei''s heart. It must find the most reliable guarantee and show its own value like electricity.


    With the increasing importance of the security sector and its rapid development, ray gradually felt that he was no longer redundant and had a basic "sense of security" and found value.


    But those safe jobs are done by other people. For example, the female earth man surnamed Xu only requires them to provide technical conditions. They can also do well, but it is still not "necessary".


    After some careful thinking and even repeated struggle, it finally found its irreplaceable place!


    That''s what electricity and another high-tech person would not and would not do, but it could do for Chu Yunsheng, standing on the side of Chu Yunsheng, whether facing earth people, strange people, alien people, or tall and thin people!


    That''s why ray went to the trouble of electricity and even secretly monitored electricity with another person.


    All of these, he did not hide from Chu Yunsheng. He secretly monitored the intelligence of his two foreign companions. Lei would find opportunities to report to Chu Yunsheng in secret at intervals. This is also an important reason why he is still as stable as Mount Tai even though he has been accused many times.


    But if Chu Yunsheng starts to be on guard against it now, it will lose its foundation all of a sudden, and may even feel that he has almost come to an end!


    To do such things, we are not afraid to do wrong. The most taboo is to be suspected and no longer be trusted. We can think about the end.


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s last words, Chu Yunsheng clearly let him no longer "participate" in the affairs of catkin women. In addition, he had been interrogated in advance and so on. He was thin and tall, dressed in a majestic silver uniform, reflecting the mysterious and mythical color of Xigao Ren Lei. His cold and merciless face was slightly stunned for a moment, and his complex look showed a trace of uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he has a general understanding of Lei''s general psychology of seeking safety, Chu Yunsheng is not very sure about his real idea, because he is so excellent!


    Located at the top of most ethnic groups, even the fear of death embodied by Ru Lei is only the tip of the iceberg in the highly developed and advanced ethnic characteristics of slender people.Chu Yunsheng, and even the strange people who have been living with them for thousands of years, are basically ignorant of their other characteristics.


    Everything he can understand and judge is analyzed based on human characteristics, in other words, they are forced to be personified and understood from the perspective of human beings.


    It''s like personifying animals for human understanding.


    In fact, this is one-sided and even wrong. Like movie people, they are not "human beings", nor are they animals lower than human beings. On the contrary, they are intelligent creatures more than one level higher than human beings.


    They have their own highly developed sociality and organization, which may be completely different from the social structure, ethics and even self of human imagination, as well as extremely rich and incredible cultural and historical precipitation.


    In the age when human beings were not yet enlightened, they were the life that could appear directly in the face of "God".


    Anthropomorphizing them is just like an animal on the earth, such as a snake or a bear, who "understands" what they can understand by human behavior. It shows that human beings may not be malicious, and animals may bite you, because in their understanding, certain human actions are offensive.


    In the same way, the understanding of thin and high people is obviously one-sided. From the time he got along with the filmmakers, Chu Yunsheng realized that he could never really understand the inner thoughts of filmmakers, which proved this point.


    This is not a gap that can be filled by strength promotion, but is determined by birth, race and experience, and it is difficult to change. It is not groundless that the filmmaker despises the lower creatures of Chu Yunsheng. Even when she revived the female Yi people and fell into the captured situation, she still did not want to say more.


    However, the powerful force gave Chu Yunsheng no need to bother to understand the world of high-tech people. This is what professors are very interested in, not him.


    As long as he has the ability to kill three elite people at any time, they all choose to surrender because they don''t want to be killed, no matter what the reason is. As long as he can hold on to this and understand it or not, it doesn''t matter to him for the time being.


    Therefore, although Lei looks uneasy, Chu Yunsheng does not intend to "comfort" with the means he knows but is not of high level. For example, he said in the last sentence, "I still trust you only among the high-level people".


    Sometimes it''s useless for people, not to mention people?


    Who knows what kind of completely different reaction is made to these words by people who are not people?


    Contact with them, in addition to the necessary business, other, more than wrong.


    Instead of wasting energy and time, it''s better to be simple. The relationship between him and the elite is a prisoner.


    Leaving an uneasy ray, Chu Yunsheng quickly passes through a complex dark passage to the core of the star ship, the main cone suspension.


    As the entire starship has not recovered to 10% of the level, and has been repeatedly attacked, these should have been full of magic and light and shadow channels, but now it looks like a dilapidated factory, full of heavy feeling of broken and abandoned.


    It makes people feel like they are walking through the ruins of a collapsed city. Only the laser beams in the open distance flash away one after another, as if to remind people that this was an extremely advanced and complicated spaceship.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Chu Yunsheng accidentally meets counsellor Bauer. They can be regarded as "Acquaintances". However, Bao Er is obviously afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s appearance of insect beetle, but he tries to get close to him. In his embarrassed smile, he is very unnatural.


    "Chris is organizing the follow-up medical staff. There is a lack of medicine. I''ll go out and try to find a way." Bauer explained why he took a group of people through the passage, with a somewhat dim look in his eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng can understand this. As early as when he was in the small town of miyishu, Wenluo seemed to have said that Bauer had some "thoughts". This is not difficult to understand. Who doesn''t want to gain more power in troubled times? What''s more, the future he faced at that time was promising.


    With Chu Yunsheng as the God walking on the side and Hur as the local native prince in front, he is fully qualified to challenge that position.


    But he is just a "mortal". How can he keep up with the changing situation? Not to mention the influence. In addition to following the current like other people, it''s good to be able to keep one''s life and a small influence.


    For ordinary people, he can do this step, very good, very great.


    However, some people are better than him, and others are more lucky than him. Under the light of these people, he is so ordinary and unimportant. There is nothing to be proud of. That rogue leader is also the "hero" who cut one of the top seven swords. Now he is a man of the moment. I don''t know how many kilometers away from him.


    When he mentions Rix in front of him, he probably shows himself that he has no intention of competing with these candidates. He just wants to get rid of those fighting incidents and rumors of assassination as soon as possible. After all, Chu Yunsheng is not far behind, and he is a ruthless and ruthless person who makes countless people scared.Chu Yunsheng nodded. Knowing his thoughts, he said, "I originally wanted to transfer you to the silver Legion to assist commander he. After all, we are old acquaintances. The soldiers under your command also followed me to fight several hard battles with Hur. They are the elite of the elite today, but later I heard that you and Chris had reached an agreement Well, anyway, that was one of your dreams


    Bauer laughed awkwardly, but he said, "it''s not to hide it from you..."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it''s true that the high-level people told me this, but I will not interfere in your affairs. And I haven''t seen anyone these days, and you are one of them, so you don''t need to worry about anything


    According to Ray''s intelligence, Bauer is also a supporter of Chris. The reason is simple. Bauer''s professional experience has determined that Chris must be vigorously engaged. In the internal structure of Chris''s team, he will be a very important part in the future.


    Now, if Chris had become the general leader of mankind, he would not have been stingy enough to give Bauer the title of "President", which was nothing more than a dry addiction.


    In the past few days, small leaders like Bauer have numerous private activities. Two or three of the most promising candidates have not spared no effort to "confer office to the Baron". No one dares to say that he has the hope of winning.


    If not Chu Yunsheng did not see them, I am afraid he would always have to "pull" to him.


    It is not unreasonable for people to gather by class, and things to be classified by category. When Paul and Chris, who are similar in concept, come together, different people and Anderu have come to another road.


    The Jing and Wei rivers are more and more distinct.


    However, to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, director Ruan didn''t go to her old subordinate, commander he, who is one of the core forces of starship human beings. He didn''t know whether he was self-supporting or could not pull down his face. Instead, Lei said that she was very alert to the silver army to dig people under her hand.


    What makes Chu Yunsheng even more puzzled is that commander he really dare not do anything to this woman. It is said that in the forces represented by director Ruan, there are still many high-ranking people who have survived, but they are not here and stay in the hiding place. Director Ruan should be prepared to take these people back at the right time.


    For these people, Chu Yunsheng has no feeling at all, but for commander he, the psychological pressure on these people is still great. Although he is the head of the silver army, he really wants to have a real old superior who can let them come and go when he waves his hand, but he can''t be bold.


    The most terrible thing is that both commander he and director Ruan may take this for granted


    This is also the biggest test of regiment he who has gone through life and death. If those people are taken over, commander he can''t adapt. If he wants to listen to those people, Chu Yunsheng will change people without hesitation. The silver army must be controlled by him, and can only be controlled by him.


    It''s all because the time of chaos is too short. Unlike the years he experienced in those years, people today are still short of leaving the "Earth", and their habitual thinking is still very strong. For example, many candidates, such as Bauer, are actually in power on earth, while Chris and anderus are different.


    Chu Yunsheng waved these messy things out of his head and looked at Bauer, who was a little nervous. He turned aside the topic and said, "medicine? Are you going to the mainland to get medicine? "


    What medicine is there outside the Starship? If you want to, you can only ask for it from the mainland.


    Bauer said stiffly, "yes, you know, I have some friendship with Hur. If it was not for its protection, it would be very difficult for me to survive the massacre. Of course, it''s all because of you Now, after the rest of the soldiers have been sent out, we all earn to exterminate the alien race. I think I can persuade HuR that he still has the power in his hand, and once he surrenders, he can provide us with medicine as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him and then said: "what exterminates the alien race is to rob the territory. In such a large land, they are really ready to take root and establish their rule? Go ahead. HuR doesn''t have to kill him and bring him to the Starship. In fact, he knows a lot, but I don''t think he will surrender. You''re going to run for nothing


    This is the second alien expedition launched by the Starship. The first was the attack of the silver legion, which was not long ago. It mainly damaged the pigheaded people. This time, it was a collective action of all the surviving human beings except the silver legion, which suffered the most severe losses.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to stop him. Human beings need revenge and vent. Even the blood cavalry is also in it. They all want to send troops to the mainland and blood dye the rivers and mountains.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    If he did not control the right of choice of the son of mankind, it would be the supreme power for the earth people at present. Logically speaking, Chu Yunsheng did not have the power to control and command all human forces except the silver Legion and blood clan, including degenerate people.


    These people were originally the people who came to "defend" the Starship. They had the freedom to leave as long as they didn''t want to seek safety in the starship in the future.


    The direct relationship between them and Chu Yunsheng is not too great. At most, they have future interests. They are essentially different from the blood cavalry and the silver Legion.


    At present, the position of human leader is still in the air, and the most promising commander he has been eliminated. The performance of the remaining candidates in the star ship defense battle is not very outstanding, which is not enough to achieve a strong prestige.


    As a result, it has become a matter of great importance for all candidates to attack the world''s alien races and avenge the blood slaughtering of the earth''s people. It is not only for the sake of seizing the future territory.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally understood that, and he had analyzed it.


    There is no contradiction between these two points. The more alien people are killed, the more people will gain from the earth, and the more territory they will seize.


    The site also represents the "resources", especially the golden sites that open up many "heritage" roads. Whoever can transport a large number of urgently needed heritage materials for the slender high star ship will have more voice in the star ship.


    Chu Yunsheng also needs them to attack as soon as possible, occupy the first batch of suspicious geographical locations in the Fengshen plan, and implement the "Fengshen project". Therefore, even if the star ship has not recovered its vitality and the wounded are waiting for rescue everywhere, this is also something that has to be done as soon as possible. According to the information given by the catkin women, I don''t know when there will be a big enough to destroy the whole star The life of the ship.


    "Fengshen project" no matter how effective, since we want to do it, we must be fast!


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t resent his private contact with hu er, Bao Er, who was standing on one side, relaxed his breath heavily: "it''s also a deep hatred. It''s not only for the purpose of seizing the territory, but also for those of us who survived. No matter what the reason is, if we force them to do so, we can only settle accounts with them There''s no reason in the world for their revenge. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "when Shauna came to ask me to send troops, he said that we should let revenge burn the whole planet, at least until the alien races no longer dare to come to besiege the star ships, and they should be completely frightened."


    Bauer bowed his head and sighed, "yes, if you want to come again, you can''t hold on. Our present situation is actually very weak. Only by taking the initiative can we deter them from their next move. In fact, they don''t have a good thing. Whoever is weak will bite them. "


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the top end of the passage ahead. The main suspension body is suspended in the hollow, and ye ye is brilliant. In the star ship defense battle, this is the only place that has not been attacked. For this reason, the silver army paid a very heavy price, almost using life to accumulate layers of defense lines.


    The front of the alien troops has almost reached its root, but it has always been blocked.


    Bauer is right. If you do it again, this place will fall. Once they fall, they will run away and their last hope will be strangled.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng turned back and said, "I happened to meet you. I want you to go there for me. Xiao Na, they have already set out, and there are other arrangements. I have no available people in my hand. I can only use your people."


    Bauer said quickly, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will."


    There are still some forces under Bauer''s hand. The army that followed Prince HuR in the war is still in his hands. The size of the army is considered as a human vassal force. If it is a little powerful, it will not be won over by other candidates.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment: "you don''t want to fight for territory with them. Hu''er''s business will also be released. Go to the star ship weapons depot to get the silver army''s standard weapons, and take your people northward, bypassing the important military areas and main castles of the mainland, and directly attack the catkin''s nest day and night Everything and people are sealed up immediately and transported back to the Starship. The speed should be fast and no news can be leaked. "


    Bauer was stunned for a moment, then hesitated: "Mr. Chu, it''s not that I''m afraid of death. It''s said that those catkin people have something to do with the guys flying around in the sky. If we meet them, we will not be able to beat them, which will damage your business."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "you can rest assured. I will deal with those crystal warriors. They have already neglected the nest of the catkin people."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng insisted on saying so, he had to go. Bauer was still nervous, but he had to be brave enough to promise, "OK, i..."


    It''s too expensive to reject a human key, the actual owner of a slender starship.


    ***


    through the passage, he entered the main suspension cone and found electricity. Chu Yunsheng saw a blood red "corpse" without skin lying quietly in front of it.Three flickering beams of different colors continuously cross from one end of the body to the other, reflecting a faint yellow halo, as if slightly burning the body''s skin.


    "There is no sign of life."


    "It''s too tired, too tired, too long. All the functions of life have declined to the end. In the words of earthman, it looks like an old watchman, sticking to the last moment."


    Compared with the difficulty of studying the fine and high-level data, the process of reading is very easy, far better than the level at a glance. The understanding of earth people is the most comprehensive and in-depth among the three.


    The "corpse" lying in front of it is the wreckage found by blood riders from outside the star ship. It is the "worm man" who appears almost at the same time as butene.


    "Hold on?"


    Chu Yun looked at the corpse of the insect man with his eyes as heavy as water. Then his eyes flashed suddenly. He raised his head and asked: "is it your metaphor or the result of your analysis?"


    The company moved a large number of random information floating screens to Chu Yunsheng and mechanically replied, "no, it''s my feeling. Before dying, it seems that it is trying to transmit a encrypted message to us, or its mission of existence. It is a very magical life information technology or power. I have never seen it before. Under the current conditions, it can''t be cracked, So it''s not quite certain. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the light curtain moving toward the electricity and said in doubt, "is this the random code?"


    "This is a copy that I cut off when it released information after it died. Because it can''t be cracked, it can''t know the length of the information. Most of it can''t even be recorded with the equipment we can use."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the light screen for a moment, pushed aside and said: "I probably know its identity. I have dealt with them before, but I don''t know their real origin, and I don''t know why they appear here. I will tell you part of the information I know about them, you can refer to What''s more, ray has sent information that the race here seems to call it the comer of the mysterious country? "


    Looking at the corpse, he seemed to have been thinking about something. He still said absentmindedly: "there is such a saying. I have asked several prisoners, but in fact it is not mysterious. It is just that the kadans and other far from enlightened races can not understand the reason for its appearance and disappearance, and attribute it to a mysterious phenomenon."


    Chu Yunsheng noticed, "do you know?"


    At this time, he took a look at Chu Yunsheng and said: "I remember that I told you something similar before. In the star sky war, the way of war has long been divorced from the strategic level of the planet''s original geography. It involves space, time and other high-end physics, especially space-time, which are commonly used cutting-edge means of war."


    There are a lot of things that Xigao people have said. Chu Yunsheng can''t remember everything as clearly as the professor did. He was too lazy to recall, and interposed: "say the point."


    He is not a professor of those people. No matter how impatient he is, he has to patiently explain: "for example, when facing an invincible enemy, if you want to retreat, you can''t escape by climbing a mountain or crossing a river. If you can''t beat it, you can''t escape. It''s decided by physical technology. There''s a foundation in the sea battle of Dao earth people. If you can''t catch up, you can''t escape. The technology is too backward In the air, it is impossible to escape the enemy''s pursuit and pursuit.


    But it''s not that you have no strategy. For example, the plan of God sealing is one of the ways to limit the enemy''s attack to below the speed of light, so that they can''t cross time and space to reach your position, and drag the enemy to launch the final attack time with the vast distance of the starry sky universe.


    If there is still no hope of victory when the enemy is under siege, there is another way. It is only necessary to achieve the premise of a watershed technology, which is to use the relativity and discontinuity of time and space to stagger space and time. In short, we can escape to the future! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved again, as if he had grasped a key point and said: "escape to the future!"


    "Yes, as long as there is enough technology and power to make the speed exceed 0.8 times the speed of light, beyond this threshold, the space-time effect will be almost negligible, and it will accelerate sharply. Space time will be like being staggered and galloping toward the future. This is the basic physical theory. The earth man has found its law, but it can''t be realized.


    Back to the original assumption, once the space-time is staggered, the enemy can''t find the target from the original space, let alone determine when you will come out in the future, and the length of time is almost endless, and the enemy can only give up waiting.


    Once upon a time, there was a classic example of the famous "battle of the gods of aleyushu". Relying on this method, we turned defeat into victory at one stroke


    Of course, there are also very coincidental cases. Once upon a time, a group of people attacked by our URU people tried to escape from extinction by using this technology. But perhaps the technology is not mature. After our fleet has been in place for several hundred years, when we are about to leave, they suddenly appear, walk out of the trap of time and space, and the whole army is destroyed. "


    Chu Yunsheng is not interested in the brilliant history of the fine and high people described by electricity. He firmly grasped the ghost of "time and space" and realized many ambiguous things. He said with a sharp heart: "do you mean that the principle of the mysterious country is also based on this?"Without noticing the change of Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, Dian Shen seems to be still immersed in the glorious history of wunu man, or the corpse in front of him, and says with certainty: "yes, they move around our planet in a special way and fly to the future at a very high speed. They will only take the initiative to get out of the space-time dislocation at a specific time, but each time they consume That''s why many races on this planet must have mysterious countries, but they can''t find out where they are after searching the whole planet.


    Like kadans and Tianyu people, their imagination limit can only reach "myths and legends". Even if they see the "Parking" of the mysterious country out of time and space, they can''t understand it from rational thinking, so they call it mystery. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at the position of the main suspension cone shooting into space. He was silent. He seemed to understand one of the meanings of the previous generation''s idea of orbit restoration:


    the corpse in front of him, which was called from the mysterious country, was the firebug he had seen, at least the life body of Min level. At the beginning, did they enter the earth in this way?


    Don''t they come from far across space, but just from the past over time?


    The restoration of celestial orbits also opens the door of space-time that they are separated from the earth?


    Tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years have passed on the earth. For them, perhaps it is just a short journey to the future?


    Chu Yunsheng did not know, and no one could tell him.


    It seems as if the heaven in the myth and legend is the same


    And those so-called immortals, in those untrustworthy myths, if they "descend to the earth", it seems that there are only a few channels such as the South Gate of heaven. If one goes in and out of the "Dharma gate" or "program" is not correct, it is the end of their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    But what are they running for?


    Chu Yunsheng had a lot of thoughts, and he was about to see a sequence diagram of five thousand years of time and space that he had been exposed to. Electricity was on the side, and he continued to say:


    "however, through this way, the cost is extremely heavy. On one hand, the universe is discontinuous and the other is flat and uniform. The two contradict each other, and man-made space-time leaps, We have to withstand the huge repulsion of darkness everywhere and try to pull it back into normal space and time. This dark force is enough to tear up all life, any physics.


    Generally speaking, we wunu people only use it as the back road of strategic escape in extremely dangerous situations. It is not easy for no one to try at the most fierce moment of the war. In addition, there will be a strange and disturbing phenomenon when entering the threshold of speed. So far, no one knows that life will be "stolen". After I came out, I felt inexplicably what was missing


    However, the situation of this wormhole is obviously different. It is not to escape, otherwise it is impossible to walk out of the space-time trap and return to it repeatedly. Obviously, there is a reason. Maybe it is to transmit the encrypted information that I just said, but it is very puzzling. The information it conveys can''t even be understood by me, and it''s even more impossible for people on this planet to understand. It''s unintentional to do so Righteousness. "


    Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes from the sky and landed on the corpse in front of him. There was a red light in his eyes and said quietly:


    "maybe I can understand."


    Blood red corpse with his voice, strange slowly floating up, gradually rising, finally quietly suspended in the air.


    And Chu Yunsheng''s wings did not know when to open, but also gradually rose, overlooking the corpse. A large amount of fire energy ignited the source of life, flowing between the dark armor, standing on the top of the corpse, like a demon from the dark, a piece of blood between his eyes.


    The red flesh and blood of the corpse was evaporated into countless red dust in the black fog. It rose and gathered slowly along the same blood red eyes and flew into the eyes like blood tide.


    The sound of countless killing and cutting, as if from the other end of the distant time, suddenly spread all over the world in a very ancient and far-reaching way. The sound of a bang filled the surrounding area of Chu Yunsheng and Dian. Countless creatures screamed bitterly, countless battle sounds were boiling into the starry sky, countless Star ships were marching towards destruction, and countless lives were burning ashes In the end, it seems that a few sighs disappear in the dark background of the universe.


    At the same time, a huge chain of life that seemed to span the starry sky flashed by.


    Electricity''s face was very pale, and the only remaining small long feather of the Tianyu clan, who was far away in the far south, suddenly woke up from sleep, looked at the direction of the star ship in horror, and murmured with a shudder: "trace back to the source


    In the distant darkness, a pair of eyes far more blood red and dark than Chu Yunsheng at the moment, suddenly turned to open and split the dark and chaotic.


    And on the edge of a huge battlefield, countless star ships take off and run to the speed of light in a murderous manner


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    ^


    ¡°&*&£¬^^%*&^$$£¡¡±


    He was so frightened that he blurted out a series of quick and high words, and conditionally tried to stop Chu Yunsheng''s "witchcraft". However, as soon as he entered the black fog, his slender uniform quickly eroded and melted. He was so frightened that he fell back in a hurry and knocked down dozens of flying screens, and the main suspended vertebrae was in chaos.


    Lei and another wunu man immediately appeared behind him, looking at each other with high alert and tension.


    In the main suspension cone, the tricolor light flickers frequently, the alarm sound rings through the ship''s interior space, and various strange digital symbols roll down, pile up, calculate and arrange from the virtual universe background Combined together, the calculation is transformed into a new picture. Feedback in the visual system, we can see clearly that a huge army of star ships is crossing the signal filled Nebula zone, carrying years of cosmic dust, accelerating towards them!


    ¡°&*£¤*@&£¬£¨*&&&¡­¡­ %¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, a wunu man anxiously utters a large number of small words to the electric and thunder.


    On weekdays, even Chu Yunsheng has to admit that the tenor is extremely beautiful and pleasant to the ear, but at the moment it is full of sharpness and rapidity. Under the cover of syllables, the real digitalized high language patterns are exchanged among the three wunu people in a massive way. However, without waiting for further response from thunder and electricity, the Wu Nu man quickly advanced to the side of the core pillar of the main suspended vertebral body.


    Looking at its back gradually disappearing into the light body, Dian hesitated for a moment. Instead of looking at the huge starship army in the image, it looked straight at Chu Yunsheng, who was almost completely in the dark fog, and did not know what he was thinking.


    But Lei Zhang''s mouth behind him seemed to want to stop the Wu Nu man, but when he saw Chu Yunsheng in the black fog like a devil, he didn''t know what he thought of. His steps stopped for a moment, then his eyes moved slightly, stopped his steps, and quietly went on.


    The uninhibited wunu man finally fully integrated into the halo on one side of the core pillar of the main suspended vertebra. Under the core of the main suspended vertebrae, countless light floating screens were raised around him. With the development of the action, his expression became more and more solemn and focused from the initial fear. Countless data flew in and out with his body as the center, constantly changing light and shadow Floating around it like a cloud.


    At this time, the other side of the electricity also followed calm down, it once again looked at Chu Yunsheng in the black fog, the original panic in the eyes had changed, but gradually there was a little more trembling excitement!


    Ray, on the other hand, became expressionless, numbly watching his companion control faster and faster without saying a word.


    The alarm sound around finally passed through the main suspension vertebrae and quickly spread out to the whole star ship. The earth people who had just subsided in the star ship were once again shocked by the shrill alarm sound, raising their hands and looking at their heads, or outside or inside, in a panic.


    In the cave under the starship, the earth''s man-made teams, which were transporting from the fallen warships to the high-rise star ships, were shocked to see the huge metal rectangular three-dimensional coffin in the fallen warships, which broke down into countless small lattices along the golden streamlines on the coffin walls, flying like quicksand The earth converges and flows brightly to the slender high star ship.


    From the lost warship in the cave, it extends to the core of the star ship, as long as the bright star river!


    Impressive!


    They pass through tunnels, and these innumerable small lattices seem to follow some invisible gravitational orbit and eventually flow into the main suspension body, the star ship''s gravity center.


    In front of the three "people" such as thunder and lightning, these small lattices quickly fell to the ground and piled up around Chu Yunsheng.


    Soon, gold streaks of streamline appeared again from the bottom along the direction of the stacked metal wall, and spread rapidly, like carved inscriptions, once again tightly bound the piled coffin.


    In the eyes of earth people, they look like some kind of "Curse" or "seal". However, in the eyes of thin and high people, they are making regular movements with strict numbers, forming increasingly powerful physical rules.


    After only a short time, the dark small lattices were piled up to half of the height, and continued to gather and pile up rapidly with a strong and unshakable force.


    At this time, when these small lattices were advancing upward in an orderly manner, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly penetrated through the thick black fog, and fiercely glanced at the three tall men in the main suspension cone.


    Lei couldn''t help but step back and straightened his body tightly. At last, the tall man who integrated into the core of the main suspended vertebral body was almost disordered for a moment. The small lattices piled up suddenly stagnated and then gradually scattered.


    The wunu man is using the way of tall and thin people, abandoning the five senses of the human body to receive information. Instead, he directly uses the instantaneous amount of data exchanged and processed by the head and every part of the body with the core of the main suspended vertebrae. The body is divided into countless small parts by the light, which almost burst and overflow like an inflated huge building, and the pale skin instantly cracks a silk of withered lines ¡£


    Just when its control was about to collapse, Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes like blood tide and absorbed red dust coldly. The black fog quickly converged, and the darkness completely covered all his figures, like a black hole, dark and silent.The black angry man breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was more deeply integrated into the halo, and his whole body was in the data torrent at a speed that could not be seen.


    At the next moment, the ancient stone blue and dark small grid was condensed and revived, and it was again active. It accelerated the attack and wrapped up the whole black fog cavity. It was blocked on all sides and compressed inward.


    No matter it is black fog or black air, it seems that they are not aggressive to the outside things all the time. They are closely around Chu Yunsheng, penetrating in and out, and turning a blind eye to the small lattices stacked on all sides.


    Under the control of the wunu man, the small lattice was about to be finished again. It was only a little short of being capped, and Chu Yunsheng, who was already in the dark, was completely closed.


    At this last moment, the Fury''s body became more distorted and inflated, and the tiny lights divided his body into more dense stripes, as if he were about to be swept away by the violent data tide.


    At this time, the black fog that was going to be sealed suddenly expanded rapidly and rushed to the coffin made of small green lattices.


    The black angry man in the main suspended vertebrae was like a drum in a heavy blow. His body swelled and swelled, twisted like a rubber man, and was swept away by the torrent of data like a rubber man. Countless high and thin figures were in a mess, frantically twisting and twisting in the sky, and would explode at any time. The whole main suspended vertebrae was in the urgent alarm, piercing and ringing through the whole star ship.


    Bao Er, the counsellor who is about to leave the star ship and go to the catkin''s nest, has a cold spine behind his back. Subconsciously, he looks back at the empty and dilapidated star ship. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition. His heart suddenly feels cold, and he feels strange coldness behind him.


    He didn''t dare to stay. He took his men out of the Starship. It was like escaping from an ice cave, but he didn''t find a strange figure in his team.


    On the other side, at the end of the passage, in the body of the main suspension vertebrae, with the sudden expansion of the black fog, Chu Yunsheng''s figure reappears, as if from a black hole, and his closed eyes seem to be about to open again.


    The black angry man who suffered the heavy blow gave a crazy cry. The electricity on the side trembled like a dream and rushed up. Without hesitation, he integrated his whole body into the torrent of data.


    At this time, the expanding black fog began to contract mysteriously. As soon as it was flushed and retracted, the dark cyan small lattices were all disordered, and the huge data pile controlling their main suspended vertebral core column was even more scattered.


    But because of the electric power, the precarious huge data pile was finally pulled to the rein, and the runaway torrent, like a runaway wild horse, was pulled back from the cliff again.


    Once again, the small dark blue lattices went back to the original track and continued to pile them up, but the speed slowed down a lot, and it was not as fierce as it was at the beginning.


    However, compared with the original wunu man, electricity has a better ability to process data. At one moment, the data is often broken down. At the next moment, it seems to be straightened out quickly by the stronger one, and gradually return to the original track, so that the small cell can recover and release its powerful power after successful stacking!


    But, after all, its action was a little late. In the dark fog that was about to shrink, Chu Yunsheng opened a tiny crack, which was red and boiling like lava!


    The hot blood red light passed through the black fog, melted the dark blue small grid, and the burning red came out, flying on the cabin of the main suspended vertebral body cabin, and the demon red light passed by Lei. The bulkhead, which had been attacked by countless drow stars from the deep space light column, melted quickly like spring snow, and the burning edge was emitting white smoke.


    The lava like red light disappeared in a flash, leaving a straight "cave" behind it, which was too deep to see the bottom, and whether it had penetrated the outer wall of the star ship.


    "Dark field!"


    Lei looked in horror at the dark fog in the coffin that was about to be closed, like a black hole, and the figure that was gradually unable to see again. He turned around to escape, but his feet were stiff and could not move.


    At the time of panic, the dark fog in the coffin that was about to be closed expanded fiercely again. The coffin expanded rapidly, and the golden stripes on the outer wall were dazzling, showing a strong binding force, which tightly bound the coffin to compete with it.


    However, the force of the expansion and impact of the black fog was immediately transmitted to the core pillar of the main suspended vertebral body which controlled them through the ancient dark cyan lattice of the coffin. Compared with the last impact, this time it was more violent and ferocious.


    The huge data pile around the core pillar is shrouded in the head of the electricity and another UU. At the moment, it is like the whip of the emperor of heaven, beating them fiercely.


    They can''t say it. Their bodies change and twist ferociously. They can only look at Lei standing outside the circle with eager eyes, full of expectation.


    However, Lei moved backward and rigidly in horror, leaving the two men in despair in their eyes.


    In the scattered black fog, Chu Yunsheng''s dark figure appears again, and his closed eyes seem to open again!¡°¡­¡­ %&&*##%¡­¡­¡±


    Lei suddenly cried out in horror. His eyes were full of fear. His stiff legs were finally free as if they were loose. He rushed to the exit of the main suspension vertebrae and wanted to escape.


    But even if his body''s speed is used to the maximum, he is about to rush out of the exit. The "whip of the emperor of heaven" on the top of the data torrent finally mercilessly breaks through the halo and mercilessly blows on its body


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm!"


    "Alarm!"


    "Please leave the ship at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alarm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Each exit gate of the star ship was slowly closed in a high alarm, and the dark stream of people rushed out of the gate which was about to be closed in panic. They were completely at a loss, and did not know what had happened.


    In the whole starship, there are only shrill sirens echoing back and forth above everyone''s heads. If it was not for the purpose of repairing the starship, the announcement of the Starship would be translated into Chinese that most people could understand. We might not know what the alarm was.


    But even so, people can''t get more information. There are only two cold words in the alarm. Even the leaders of various forces of the earth people who have not left the star ship, or even the commander of Bata and he, don''t know what happened.


    They were surrounded by panicked and confused people at the exit of the Starship.


    There was no news of Chu Yunsheng, no news of senior people, no news of any sudden alarm. Everywhere, there was a stream of people rushing out of the starship, from the heritage area, from the star ship, from all places inside. Everyone''s eyes were puzzled.


    Starships represent the last refuge for the earth people. At this moment, they are driven out by the alarm and have to come out.


    From the beginning of the alarm, the exits on and off the Starship were slowly closed. The lights went out one by one, and the energy quickly disappeared. No one dared to stay in a huge "coffin" with no energy provided. Everything in the star ship was closed. Even the original Aboriginal freaks had to leave the star ship.


    "What''s going on?"


    Commander he, who was carried out by the silver army''s Spencer, was blocked on the ground from the exit to the ground because he couldn''t act autonomously. It was not easy to see that he was also blocked, but relied on strong forces to separate the crowd. He asked in a hurry.


    He knows. Recently, this man and Chu Yunsheng often appear together. If there is anyone else in the Starship who knows what''s going on, besides the high and thin people, it''s definitely not Xu Jun, but this person.


    Pulling a different look at the head he behind the transparent wall, others can ignore, but this person is not, after all, he still controls the whole silver army.


    But he did not answer him immediately. Instead, he reached out to stop him and let him keep quiet. Then he frowned and looked at a direction away from the starship, as if he was thinking and confused.


    A moment later, he suddenly turned around and asked the representatives of the forces left behind: "who left in that direction just now?"


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. After a lot of talking, some people said this or that, but no one could make it clear.


    "It''s the key. The key flies away..." he murmured in the solution behind the opposite transparent wall


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Zachary doesn''t want to fight, which does not mean that he wants to be a traitor of the kadans or a slave of the earthlings. Of course, there are no slaves in the earthlings. He heard a new saying from others, called "running dog".


    This is the word of earthman. He can''t use the new word familiar, and he can''t grasp the meaning of the new word. So sometimes, when he meets the barbarian people who hate the kadans, he can barely recite by rote the words that almost everyone knows well and can do less suffering:


    "Hello, sir, I''m your running dog, I''m your son..."


    His language talent is so bad that he can''t even compare with his two subordinates who were captured together. He stammered and his mouth was very awkward. But he had to say that, because all the captured kadans knew that every time they heard these words, the earth people would laugh, as if they were very happy. Maybe they would be beaten violently. After that, they would be relieved a lot.


    Zachary didn''t want to cause trouble, let alone get out of the way. He refused to participate in the conspiracy of some of the captives. He just wanted to be a good "running dog" for the earth people, and then wait for the earth people to fulfill their promise and let him go home, although he had no home.


    Similarly, he was not radical. He said that he would distribute the land, wealth and even castles of aristocratic masters to these soldiers of civilian origin, so as to eliminate what This is also a new word. He can''t understand it, but he never believed it.


    Since ancient times, it has always been the old masters for the old masters. After the nobility, the new aristocrats, the world of human beings, has never changed. How can the earth people come and change? It''s not that the earth people have become new masters, just like now, who are you cheating on!


    However, he did not dare to say these things in his heart, not only in public, but also in private. His two subordinates, who were also civilians of very low status, recently fell in love with the demagogues of the earth people and believed in them. He looked at him wrong last night.


    After all, before he was captured in the earthman palace, he was only one step away from the real nobility. He was an officer, half a noble, according to earthman''s view, his "enemy"


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a fief or a castle to divide up the two subordinates, so he was not too worried. However, for the sake of safety, he decided to inquire about the exact statement of the earthlings. It was necessary to find out whether he belonged to the eliminated object or not?


    The huge scar stitched on his face and neck makes Zachary look ferocious and ferocious. Thanks to this, he is one of the few captives who is not often bullied by the earthlings. The lonely earthlings often subconsciously keep a distance from him. Unless he meets many earthlings to find fault with him, he will be found out and beaten violently ¡£


    Because of this, he was relatively free in the camp. He could go to the gate and have a look at the battlefield ahead.


    The earth people''s army is attacking Lord Bath''s castle. It is a singing and banquet castle with a history of more than 300 years. There are beautiful gardens everywhere. Zachary was not qualified to go in and have a look at it all his life. Now it is even more impossible. It is always a lifelong regret.


    The castle was full of fire, but the prisoners who led the way were not useful for the time being, because they had to continue to lead the way back, and they did not have to worry about being used as cannon fodder to attack the castle.


    If Zachary wants to find out about the "extermination" of the two subordinates, he has to bypass the middle of the camp and go to the camp on the other side. There, the kadans who are good and willing to cooperate with the earth people are said to be receiving training.


    Zachary had no bad feelings for the earthlings in the camp. On the contrary, he had some good feelings. Last time, he was dragged behind a kind of automatic walking car by more than a dozen earthlings. It was the people who came out there to save his life.


    At the gate of the camp, he had another look at Lord Bath''s castle, which had not resisted or surrendered from the beginning. There was smoke and fire, and there was a roar, and there were screams. He did not know whether the attack had been carried out. In short, it was a strange war.


    "It should be a negotiation. Master bath is a smart man and can always get a good price..."


    Zachary murmured, looked back, and secretly looked at the listless earth man soldiers at the door, hesitated to use any excuse to go out. At this time, he heard the voice of chaos from the earthman camp in the middle, and the smoke and dust were rolling.


    The listless guard immediately became alert, stretched out his head to Zhongying, and then looked warily at the capture camp of the kadans.


    A burst of disappointment in Zachary''s heart, it seems that he can''t go to the other side of the camp. He has to hurry back and stand here. If he is regarded as an attempt to escape, he will be killed on the spot.


    He prayed that the chaos would subside as soon as possible, otherwise he did not know what would happen, especially the cadan people who were the targets of the earth people. After a long time, there would be no excited earthlings in the chaos to kill in the captivity camp.


    Unfortunately, contrary to our wishes, the chaos lasted all afternoon, and the earth people''s army also withdrew from Lord Bath''s castle and arranged a little in the camp without rest.Zachary waited anxiously for an afternoon. He felt that there was something wrong with him. He had been an ordinary soldier and an officer for a period of time. He could feel that something must have happened to the Earthlings, but he did not dare to ask.


    At about dark, Zachary got the first news at last. The army of earthman was going back, and their kadans would be put to death under the castle to deter Lord bath, who refused to surrender easily.


    Although it was unconfirmed hearsay, Zachary believed it, because it was in line with the Convention of the world. In the past, when the kadans fought with the Hai people, they killed the prisoners who could not be taken away.


    At night, the prison camp was shrouded in great panic. More and more people knew that they were going to be executed. Many of them broke down one after another in the face of the impending death, and even tried their best. There were also conspirators preparing for the final fight. The camp was in chaos.


    Zachary was a man who had survived several times and would not easily collapse. He carefully hid in a safe corner at the first time to avoid being killed by other companions in the crash. He thought or might escape by accident. After all, the earth people are in chaos, and it is unlikely to clean up the slaughterhouse after killing prisoners. They don''t have that time.


    As time went by, the conspirators began to prepare to launch. There was no new news from the earthlings. However, they did not see the automatic artillery cars rolling over. Until midnight, several of the conspirators were killed. Two of Zachary''s subordinates suddenly returned to the camp, and one of them quickly found him.


    "Don''t hide, sergeant. Come with me!"


    This subordinate is named slik. He is very talented in language. In the second siege of the earth people''s palace, it is he who understands the roar of the earth people riding on the flying devil before they die.


    Zachary has been taking care of him. In him, Zachary can see his own shadow at the beginning. So, even though the earth people have been bewitching them, slik is still good to him, unlike another subordinate.


    When he was hiding in the earth man''s palace, in that small gap, Zachary really only wanted to keep slike, and pushing the other subordinate out of the narrow space was not enough to hide three people.


    If they were not pushed out, all three of them would be found. With the anger of the earth people at that time, if they were found out, they would surely be executed. Zachary thought that he was not wrong to do so.


    Fortunately, they met a little earth man child at that time. Fortunately, they met with something happened to the earth man palace, and then they escaped the initial crisis. They were chased out by searching after the earth''s personality had been released, and they had the chance to surrender.


    But the resentment was probably buried in the subordinate''s heart from then on.


    Zachary crawled out of the corner, stood up straight, looked out at what was going on outside. In fact, he couldn''t see anything. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter, slik?"


    The subordinate shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, but I heard the conversation between people on earth. Maybe something happened to their palace, and now they are going back."


    "Back?" Zachary was so surprised that he almost cried out. He had already had a great fear of the place. He would rather stay here and hide than go back to the place of the dead grave.


    The subordinate nodded, with a slightly anxious look: "sergeant, don''t say so much. Let''s go quickly. I''ll take you to meet a earthman. I''ve reported your legendary deeds to her. She''s very interested in you. Maybe she will give you a chance to command the army again?"


    Zachary was shocked. After a long time, Zachary looked at Shrek and said, "how did you say that? What can I do... "


    "Sergeant, what else do you have to rely on? You are the object of destruction


    Once again, Zachary panicked and didn''t dare to resist. He let sley run quickly and said vaguely: I was really the target of destruction


    Outside the camp of the Chinese army, a middle-aged woman with a mirror in her hand frowned and pondered, and looked up at Zachary, who had been dragged to the distance.


    Following her, a man with armor and a faint smile came out. This noble, whom Zachary called Lord bath, finally sold for a good price.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shameless, despicable, rascal!"


    On the other way, a middle-aged man smashed his fist on the head of the city wall which had just been conquered. The solid stone suddenly split several deep grooves to show the master''s anger at the moment.


    "Boss, we can''t go on like this, we should have plans and actions!" Behind the middle-aged man, a man wearing a crooked tie resentfully responded.


    The man known as boss is the recently troubled Anderu. At this time, he is thinner than before the second star wars, and his eyes are in the eye socket, red and red.


    He glared at his subordinates angrily. The guy would not make any useful suggestions except that he would say "we can''t go on like this" and "I have to find a way to do it quickly". He has to make his own decisions."Ready to return..."


    Looking at the distant direction of Chris''s March, Anderu said helplessly that he really envied Chris''s talents. There was no one around him who could give advice and how to get on the stage.


    But it''s these people who can''t get on the stage to support him. They are loyal to him. He has no law. Chris, his foundation is the bottom of these people.


    "It''s a conspiracy!" His army master, who was like a dog''s head, didn''t feel the boss''s resentment at all, and continued to curse bitterly.


    Anderus clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. His heart was full of grievances and resentment!


    Yes, it must be a conspiracy. The abominable dissimilation must have reached a secret agreement with the hypocritical real rogue Chris, who secretly handed the key to Chris when they were sent to the mainland, causing the fact!


    "I will never admit it! In this despicable way, we are not worthy of being the leader of mankind Andru looked at the starry sky in the dark night, and resented the starship in anger: "why don''t you admit me? Is it because of my origin?"


    In his sight, it seems that there is that dark figure. The pair of cold eyes always seem to be for him, and the blood red and merciless eyes that have never seen him even with the first eye are the man who makes him afraid and even more resentful.


    "No, don''t all turn back, you keep Lao Tzu''s base camp, I''ll take the first combat team back!"


    Anderus is clearly aware of the gap and advantages between himself and those leaders. It is useless to have too many people. He is the biggest force of his own force. Therefore, people should not go back too much. Otherwise, the base camp is the fundamental to him. We can''t afford to lose anything. We can''t start all over again.


    He had nothing before, anyway.


    Under the night, he didn''t notice that among the earthlings he had rescued from the alien race in order to get their support in the future, a little boy who was almost the same as a corpse moved his fingers slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "We need to negotiate with the kadans!"


    "Settle the matter here as soon as possible, and then set out to return to the holy land."


    "It''s better to get the support of the royal family of Kadan. We need mercenaries, a lot of mercenaries!"


    "Yes, our analysis of the internal strategy group believes that the internal war will soon break out within us, and we need strength."


    "We can consider retaining the treatment of the kadans, ensuring their safety and declaring them innocent."


    "I agree, but they have to send out troops as our mercenaries."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "No


    "Yes!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Chris looked at the scribbled documents in his hand and the string of consent signatures. It was as red as blood. It seemed that he could hear countless curses and sorrows before the death of human beings behind the bloodstains. However, he had to mention his pen and sign his name heavily behind these curses and shrill signatures. The resolution took effect immediately and the royal family of kadans surrendered


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, in all directions of the star ship thousands of miles away, smoke and dust rose everywhere. Countless rushing streams tried to speed up the reentry and converge to a point at the same time.


    Behind them, most of them followed the armies of other races. Their speed was pushed to the limit. All the more or less hidden strength was taken out. All kinds of resources were not hidden. They were all used. They rushed to that point at all costs.


    In the smoke and dust, there are people running out of breath, constantly losing their team, and falling to the ground, and they can''t get up again. But the speed of the smoke and dust is still trying to speed up, and the madness can''t be restrained.


    If you arrive a step earlier, you may be the king, but if you are late, you may be able to look at the king!


    This is the most critical moment for all people, all earth people!


    All forces, within one day, use all kinds of extreme ways to turn back!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    the organizers tried their best to provide a minimum shelter for the unprepared people who retreated from the starship in a day. Most of them were doomed to be in the wilderness and had no home to go back to.


    After many days of cleaning up the surrounding wilderness, it still exudes a strong smell of blood. Tens of thousands of earth people and countless alien allied forces died here, and the fire burning corpses alone lasted a long time.


    Today, the excavated land is still scarlet, and I don''t know how much blood is immersed in it. With the wild wind, the smell of fishy smell is coming. It''s almost everywhere, as if sleeping in a wet blood swamp.


    But these are not the worst. All the difficulties are insurmountable and endurable for those who have experienced them again and again.


    The worst part is that the starship is shut down, and there''s no message coming out, no one knows what''s going on, let alone when it''s going to reopen.


    The tall and thin people seem to have disappeared, and there is no news at all. The small detectors that used to fly around the star ship have also disappeared.


    The whole star ship is like a huge steel coffin, cold and silent, all the energy is not know where to go, people are worried.


    With the passage of time, this kind of uneasiness continues to ferment in the absence of definite news. All kinds of speculation and rumors will inevitably appear everywhere and spread rapidly.


    Although commander he of the silver Corps took all measures to prevent the leakage of information, the news of the key flying away was still mixed in many rumors, with the star ship as the center and radiating to all kinds of people.


    He has just received news that a group of "troops" have appeared in the northwest. It is suspected that Xiaochuan''s troops set out a few days ago. But earlier, his old superior, director Ruan, brought him news of information through secret channels.


    There are more and more signs that people from all walks of life are rushing back, and the situation is not good. In order to cope with the possible sudden change and rainstorm that may come, regiment he is in a state of anxiety.


    The messenger who sent the information was sent out again. Commander he and several surviving staff officers continued to discuss the map. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside, and someone strode in.


    Commander he looked up and saw a big figure. He motioned that the guards who followed him would not stop him. He told other staff members to go out temporarily. Only he and the burly man were left in the room.


    "Your people are becoming more and more disrespectful The people who came in first complained and yelled, and spit everywhere. They didn''t know whether they were disgusting or not.


    "You leaked it on purpose?"


    Looking at the foreigners standing in front of him outside the container wall, he did not pay attention to his mischief and went straight into the road coldly.


    He has been regretting not falling. He should have thought of it, but he has been ignoring it. He thought that this person would be as confidential as he was. After all, the key flew away, but this person told himself that the most likely leak was the one who played cards out of common sense.


    When the star ship was shut down, Chu Yunsheng lost his message, and no one was seen. Commander he''s first reaction was to immediately block the news and hold down the matter temporarily. In particular, the key issue should not be disclosed. Then he tried to find a way to get in touch with Chu Yunsheng. As long as he got in touch, it would be easy to tell what to do later.


    But he was so busy that he forgot that the source of the news was not in his hands.


    It was not until he found that he had disappeared one night. Although he didn''t say anything after he came back, he finally reacted.


    "Three reasons."


    His face was tired, but he didn''t deny it. He took a simple stool from one side and sat down. As he spoke, he took off his boots and buckled back to the ground, pouring out fine sand.


    Thanks to his translator, he didn''t have to use tongue twister Chinese, and he didn''t have to speak bad English. There was no one else in the simple room, and he didn''t have to keep his voice down. He said before he was in trouble, he said:


    "first, it''s a fact that the key flies away. Sooner or later, it will be known to others. My subordinates have been bought by them. ¡±


    commander he snorted coldly: "but at least we can win time!"


    "Second, where is the key? I don''t know, you don''t know. We have to force him out, otherwise things will lose control."


    This is the business. When it comes to business, commander he had to put aside his anger that he didn''t talk to him about pulling out the strange things. He frowned and said, "didn''t you send your people to chase after him? Or not? I''ve learned that of those who left in that direction that day, Bauer was the most suspicious


    Pulling out the different hand''s movement to pause, then shook his head, said categorically: "can''t be him, whether Mr. Chu, or the key itself, have no interest in him, I''m worried about another person.""Who?" he said strangely


    Pulling out different looked at the head of he in the container with a strange tone: "you don''t know?"


    He regimental commander is first Leng for a while, then tone a cold way: "what meaning?"


    "Nothing. I don''t know." "If this person doesn''t find out and let him get the key secretly, he won''t make a statement and go there directly. Our plan will fail completely. In turn, we will be controlled and threatened by him, which can''t be tolerated. If that person gets the key, maybe something worse will happen..."


    Commander he''s anger is rising in the dark, and what''s hiding from him? Originally, he could only stay in the container all day long, making his whole person gradually sensitive. Although he saved his life, he had another purpose at that time. Moreover, he had always positioned himself as the most important force of Chu Yunsheng''s "rivers and mountains". He was able to separate these foreigners, even non natural human beings, from them But he was his natural enemy in politics.


    Is it not stimulating him to say something he doesn''t know? Commander he didn''t believe that he didn''t know he didn''t know. It''s just that the matter matters now. Although he didn''t know why he deliberately stimulated himself, he was still calm, melted his anger, and said in a deep voice:


    "hasn''t Shauna gone to the key place? No matter who got the key, when he got there, Shauna should have arranged it. Mr. Chu had been prepared for it


    He nodded and continued: "so, third, I judged that the key was released on purpose by Mr. Chu. He hesitated for this matter for a long time. You know that, he also asked for your opinions.


    I don''t know what happened in the Starship yesterday, but it must be a sudden event. Mr. Chu can''t get in touch with him for the time being. However, he and we all know that the key can''t be delayed any more. Instead of forcibly appointing a person and causing trouble again, it''s better to let things go as they should, let them win the recognized victory or defeat, and let the human leaders take their own way Now. "


    "It''s just your own guess!" After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "although I am in the container, I also know that the person who gets the key will become the leader of all mankind and has strong power. It is self-evident that who this person is is is of great importance to us. Mr. Chu can not give up the right to choose. This is the greatest favor to the future leader. As long as Mr. Chu chooses the person and he wants to hold this position, he can not give up the right to choose We have to have our support, which is the most beneficial for us, there is no need to give up such a big advantage


    "Take it as an accident." He waved his hand and did not argue, saying: "the situation is that we can no longer control the key, let alone where it went. If we don''t quickly find it out, we will lose control completely.


    In addition, no matter who gets the key publicly and becomes an open leader, he must get the support of Mr. Chu, which he can''t jump through. "


    He was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "it may not be possible to find it in this way. What if the person who got the key doesn''t come back? There are countless reasons why he doesn''t have to come back and run the risk of being detected. He just needs to hide. "


    "He may not come back, but whoever does not come back will be the most suspect. Undoubtedly, he will expose himself to the naked. As long as he does not reach the key, he is the enemy of all people. If he is killed by all kinds of search, he will surely die. Therefore, he must come back to have a chance."


    He immediately asked, "this must be based on the fact that this man is very famous. Otherwise, who knows if he will come back? But how do you know that the person who gets the key will be a famous person at present rather than an unknown person? "


    With a smile, she said, "what way can a nameless person avoid Shauna''s arrangement? He will never be able to enter the land of the key, even if he has spent his whole life, unless he bows to us and is still under our control. "


    "Did you mean that the key will find its own target?" Regimental commander he looks at pull out different eye, facial expression moves suddenly way.


    Pull out a different light smile, but no answer.


    Commander he did not ask again, but said: "even so, as soon as you do this, all the big and small forces will come back to the palace and ask for the key. They won''t believe us at all and don''t know the whereabouts of the key. When things get chaotic, something will happen!


    And your men have been sent out. Shauna will not come back because he has a heavy responsibility. My men have suffered heavy losses in the war, and they are now dilapidated and unable to deter them


    He pulled the strap on his boots, stood up and stamped his feet on the ground. He looked up to see commander he with a smile: "so, I''m looking for you!"


    Regimental commander he snorted coldly: "you look for me to have a fart to use, I am a fuckin ''tin man now!..." What do you mean? "


    Bayi gave him a thumbs up and learned in stiff Chinese the joking words of some subordinates of regiment he had heard: "regiment, seat, English, Ming!"


    He kept silent for a long time, then raised his head again and said, "I can persuade her, but you should know that those people have no skills and no combat effectiveness. This can only be bluffing for a while. Sooner or later, it will show off. You should find the key as soon as possible!"Pull out a different nod, grinning way: "then wish us a happy cooperation."


    With that, he turned away and looked at his back. Commander he''s expression changed slightly, his brow was locked, and he called for an officer with eyes.


    "Lao Chen, if you are not of our own race, you must be different." He said slowly.


    The officer surnamed Chen had a wound on his neck, pushed his hand and broke half of his eyes. He said, "I suspect that the transparent ball fell into his hands after he took it back from Xigao. It was integrated with the key. But he obviously concealed a lot of things from us. Chief, we can''t wait any longer. Send messages to Ruan Xiaohong and Li Tiannan."


    ¡­¡­


    He walked out of the silver army station, looked back at his back, sighed, and asked the degenerate who came to meet him: "no news yet?"


    The man shook his head.


    "Send a message to Chris and let him come back as soon as possible. I must see him and his army before dark."


    In the other direction, with his first team thunder and lightning gallop, Anderu swept to a valley ahead at the fastest speed. There was a faint sound of killing.


    "What''s going on?" Anderus ordered the men and horses to take a rest in case of any accident.


    "Rhett, the Pathfinder, returns that he is like Bauer''s men and horses. He seems to have met an unknown enemy and is fighting. Do you want to rescue him?" The doghead Army division replied faithfully that there was an agreement before this expedition. If friendly forces are in danger, the nearest human army has the obligation to rescue them.


    Anderu himself came to the highland, picked up the telescope, looked at it for a while, and then put it down: "the man Bauer supports is Chris. Let our magic streetlighter Chris come and save him! Let''s go


    The last ray of sunshine on the horizon is about to sink into the horizon. Countless shadows and faint shadows can be seen on the earth. The towering star ships are just like their centers, and the smoke and dust are rolling and converging.


    Night soon fell, and an army finally arrived one after another. The dark clouds gathered under the Starship.


    At this time, no one was interested in looking up at the starry sky. On the dark sky with numerous stars, the place where there should be no stars suddenly flashed, and the light was dazzling.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Chris campsite.


    "So Shauna''s revenge is just a cover? The real task is the land of keys? "


    In the bright camp, Chris, with a tired face, is looking at the big man across the table with his eyes shining.


    It doesn''t matter how hard the man is sitting on the table, even if he''s sitting on the floor.


    He wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and then he said, "fake, I''m starving to death. What you have here is the most authentic Hatred depends on the status change of both sides. Today''s aborigines are the weak side. If they are allowed to kill, where can they feel the pleasure of revenge? You mainly attack the royal family of kadans. Have you not privately promised conditions and accepted their surrender? "


    Chris moved, gave an embarrassed smile, and then sighed, "if I had a choice, I would never personally sign. So you may look down on me, but at the moment of signing, I really felt a great shame, a shameful betrayal, to those who died But there''s no way. I have to sign. We need to get out of here quickly. We need more strength, especially military power. "


    The burly man leaned back to his chair, looked at Chris contemptuously, and said, "don''t give me a damn hypocritical performance. Do you think I''m a fan of streetlighters? Laozi took great risks to tell you about Shauna, but what you let me see is that you are not honest! "


    Chris changed his face a little and said, "I''m telling the truth, but I don''t want to tell anything about it. After all, I signed voluntarily Let''s skip over here. We have a lot to deal with. I want to know all your plans. "


    Looking into his eyes for about a second or two, the burly man said, "there''s no whole plan, Chris. You have to understand that it''s a difficult process. There may be a lot of changes. Everything has risks and sacrifices. But I''ve succeeded in making commander he suspicious. Next, we''ll see your" performance "and give Ann to him After Dilu''s all-out strike, it''s all your task to clean up the mess as a leader. "


    Chris tapped his fingers on the table, pondered for about a few seconds, and then said, "are you sure they don''t suspect that the key is looking for me? In that case, it would be.


    The burly man shook his head and said, "no, the more I support you, the less they doubt that the key is looking for you. Otherwise, how could there be so many things? Even the science Corps is supporting you. It''s just a key. "


    Chris went on, "so how can you be sure the key might be in Anderu? Or to make people believe it''s there? "


    The burly man thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to know this, but I can tell you that the key has always wanted to choose him, but he can never be the owner of the key. This is one of the main reasons why I want to cooperate with you now."


    Chris shook his head and said, "no, no, you can also find Ruan. She has the most tank clusters among us, and like us, they have new weapons that have not been used in secret. Although they are few, they still exist, right?"


    The burly man laughed and didn''t answer.


    Chris nodded helplessly: "OK, the last question. What if commander he successfully killed Anderu in one fell swoop? At that time, we became the biggest joke. "


    The burly man said: "they don''t realize the strength of anderus at all. It''s hard to realize this if you''re not a practitioner like me. I''m the only one here who knows the real strength of anderus without Shauna."


    Chris nodded again, picked up the glass full of red liquid on the table, and said to the burly man, "wish us success in cooperation!"


    The burly man also raised his glass, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes: "don''t forget my conditions."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the starship, the silver Legion camp.


    Next to the "can" of regimental commander he, there were a few dusty people, one or two of whom were slightly excited.


    "It''s a conspiracy!" One of the middle-aged men murmured.


    "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s just that we''re going to attack Anderu. It''s not something that''s hard to see." Next to the middle-aged man sat a woman with a small black suitcase, and said faintly, "but if he does this, we must attack the anderus."


    "Why is that? Now that you can see it, why should you be deceived? " The middle-aged man stood up a little excited.


    "Tiannan, please don''t be impatient. Let director Ruan speak!" As a "landlord", he is the first to adjust and control the atmosphere of conversation.


    Ruan Xiaohong smiles at regiment he, combs a wisp of hair in front of her forehead with her fingers behind her ear, and continues: "in fact, there have been rumors outside that Anderu is the most suitable candidate for the key, but our one has always been reluctant to give him the key, so it has been delayed until now. Now it seems to be true."


    He nodded: "although Mr. Chu has not mentioned it to me, I can feel his hesitation and his preference for Chris."Li Tiannan on the other side interposed: "brother he, you don''t advise that one? Why do we leave our own people to Chris, that phony guy


    He said coldly, "is it your country? Don''t forget how we behaved when the man was locked up in Tianyu


    "But..." Li Tiannan was embarrassed and murmured: "isn''t that your own person? And Kejun know each other... "


    Ruan Xiaohong took a look at the silent girl sitting in the corner. She sighed in her heart and took her eyes back. Then she fell on the head of he in the can and sighed: "Tiannan is not totally wrong. After all, he is of the same origin as us and speaks the same language. This is the fact that he can''t change himself. This is also our advantage."


    Commander he had a better attitude towards Ruan Xiaohong, and said helplessly, "sister Hong, some situations you don''t really understand very well. For that person, the real one is probably only Xiao Na''s blood riding regiment, and it is only the dozen riders who followed him out of the encirclement at the beginning. Other people, even if they are different, don''t look at their close relationship with that one It''s different from blood riding. It''s subtle.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden closure of the starship, even if I didn''t dare to contact you again, that tall man was watching us all the time


    Ruan Xiaohong refused to comment on the last few words of commander he. She knew that was not the real reason why he was not willing to contact them again. As long as he was not blind, he knew that the thigh was thicker.


    But there is no need to expose it. It is immature and childish. The situation is changing and the environment is changing. With the closure of the starship, commander he can only rely on them, and there is a reason to need them again.


    Ruan Xiaohong is very proficient in this set of skills, so she naturally answered with a kind face and said, "I know your difficulty. We are all from our own family."


    He nodded and stopped talking about it. He was also a member of the regiment. Naturally, he knew that enough was enough. He turned to him and said, "sister Hong, I understand what you mean. We don''t play anderus. Sooner or later, the key will fall into the hands of the people over there. It''s just that Chris has become an anderus.


    Instead of waiting for him to get the key and then get those things in the key land and become more powerful, plus Chris''s people will definitely have to turn to him at that time. All these forces together make us even less rivals, so it''s better to play early than to play late.


    That is to say, we can''t take the risk, so we have to fight. Only in this way can they benefit from it and reverse the situation! "


    Ruan Xiaohong nodded and said: "this is the general situation, so we don''t need to discuss whether to fight or not, but to discuss how to fight and how to prevent being profited by the fishermen there."


    Li Tiannan sat down again, took the message again, looked at the silent girl in the corner and said, "it depends on Kejun."


    Commander he and director Ruan surprisingly did not refute him, but looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Anderus finally got under the star ship. He had no flying tools, no vehicles to take advantage of. Those were all damaged in the war. No one gave him any supplement. In one day or two days, he almost broke his leg.


    In the dark, the huge starship in front of him is like a beast lying in the dark, cold and dangerous.


    But he did not know that he had just appeared on the periphery, and had already been severely watched by two other beasts that had already opened their mouths.


    At the same time, in the camp far away behind him, those ragged people who had been rescued and had nothing to do with it did not know what happened at the far end of the star ship. They heard about the great victory. They heard that human beings would no longer have to worry about alien massacres, or be caught by pig heads to eat, let alone worry about precarious life and food.


    They will have a bright future. In this almost undeveloped land, they are confident to rebuild their beautiful homeland and will undoubtedly become the new masters of the planet.


    They even forget to go to the pig head man revenge, because experience too much, lose too much, already numb.


    They don''t care about the power struggle at the other end of the Starship. Anyway, they are all earth people. They are just the bottom. Who takes the leadership position is really the same for them.


    They are only with a beautiful vision of the future, each face is filled with a smile that has not been seen for a long time, everyone is talking about their plans, and everyone is happily waiting for the coming era of human rule.


    Just like the farmer waiting for the spring to come, everything is so beautiful after the big victory. Look, even the children are giggling.


    There is hope when there are children. Listening to the children''s laughter, the team members are infected, singing and laughing everywhere, full of hope, waiting for the "dawn".


    Why not laugh?


    Don''t you see the little girl who is guarding a little boy who doesn''t know how to die all day, is also giggling? On weekdays, she was engaged in the dirty and heavy work of adults. Her skin was full of cracks, and her clothes only covered her body had no sleeves. She was giggling and talking to herself, as if she was planning something.Even she, who is the least qualified person in the camp, is dreaming about the future. Why can''t others laugh?


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning seems to come from the distant star ship, which opens the prelude to the beautiful dawn and reddenes everyone''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away from them, a huge steel torrent took off its disguise and faced the morning sun. It stretched out a black cannon muzzle and exposed its most ferocious fangs towards their camp.


    A young soldier raised his head slightly and squinted at the blood red sun. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "All the elements are fixed!"


    "Three volley!"


    ¡­¡­


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    in the desert north of the starship, a figure is running, and blood drips down his trousers into the hot sand, consuming his life every moment.


    His clothes were basically tattered, and the bloodstain on his left lower abdomen was blurred. It should have been shot through by some metal. However, the most fatal injury was not here, but on the back of his head, as if he had been attacked by surprise, so that his vision was gradually blurred and his mind was not so clear.


    But there was a man on his back, with a bullet belt crossed on his body and a heavy weapon gun on his back. This man was more seriously injured, and his whole left leg was blown away. His broken clothes were rubbed by white living bones, which made him ache to death.


    Even with such a person on his back, the speed of the figure is still extremely fast. He runs like a black line on the hot and burning open desert. Behind him, black spots are chasing from the sky from far to near.


    "Boss, let me down, I''ll fight with them!" Exclaimed the man on his back in great pain.


    "Shut up the hell, I don''t have the strength to talk to you!" The man running was Anderu. As soon as he entered the Starship range, he was suddenly ambushed. I don''t know why. The whole first team was killed and injured in secret. Only he and the doghead Army division on his back escaped with his strong personal force.


    "It''s a conspiracy, boss. It must be a huge conspiracy. We have to find a way quickly!" The man on his back was excited and his eyes were red.


    "Falk Anderus couldn''t bear to say anything more than that? Can''t you shut your mouth? What do you say? Chris and patsy, who should go to hell? They must be them. Who else


    His words were incoherent. Obviously, he was seriously injured, and his consciousness was more unclear. Although it was clearly that the people who ambushed them were Ruan and Li, he still thought that Chris and patyi were playing tricks.


    "Boss, they are all traitors. They are not qualified to lead human beings. They have made peace with other nations. They are all bastards, bitches!" The scoundrel on his back roared and let out his anger.


    Anderus was in a very agitated and angry mood. The dog head master on his back was still noisy and was about to scold him again. When he was about to scold him again, he felt that his "brother" on his back suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, which was excited on the back of his injured head, and a fishy smell came immediately.


    "York, York?" Anderus called twice, but he did not dare to turn back. A moment later, the enemy in the sky would be killed.


    After a few seconds, the voice of the person behind him finally passed on. However, he did not feel excited and angry before. Instead, he murmured to himself with a faint worry and sadness:


    "boss, what should you do in the future? My boss, they have bribed everyone''s heart. What should you do in the future?... "


    "No matter what they are, I will never compromise with other nations. I can only pay my blood debt by blood. In this way, someone will always be willing to follow me."


    The black spots in the sky approached again, and copied from three loaves of bread. It seemed that they were determined to stop them here completely.


    The people behind looked back and sighed: "maybe, but people are tired of it. Don''t you see that the people in the camp don''t mention revenge. Chris wants to divide the land of different nationalities and rebuild their homes for them. The Chinese will send them to be local officials of foreign nationalities. They will soon forget the hatred. My boss, what should you do? I really can''t think of it, really... "


    The fleeing anderus didn''t recognize his difference and continued to hum coldly: "they are all too naive. Do they think the war is over? It''s just the beginning. When the alien people come to slaughter again, they will regret it for today


    The man behind was extremely weak and said, "yes, maybe, but that day was too far for me to see. My dear brother John, I can only accompany you here. You should live well and live well!"


    Anderus was slightly stunned, and saw the man behind him suddenly broke free from his back, rolled on the ground, and instantly fell far behind the galloping anderus.


    "York!"


    Andru''s flying body slightly stagnated, his fists tightly clenched, he did not look back, after a little meal, still ran desperately.


    Just now, when York broke free and jumped off his back, he could have stopped it with his strength, but he did not But why does he suffer? Why is the heart whipped like a whip at that moment?


    Behind him came the roar of heavy guns, the roar of bullets, and the sound of jumping on one leg on the ground, shooting into the sky and tearing force: "bitches, come on, I''ll fight with you, all to death!"


    One legged York bellowed wildly, pouring bullets into the sky.


    Fire lights shot out from the black spots in the sky, which aroused the dust on the desert. The fire net interweaved, and it was blasted to cinder mercilessly and coldly.


    Anderus ran like hell, towards the base camp, desperately.


    In the camp on the other side of the desert, there are already burning ruins, broken limbs and arms everywhere, and thousands of corpses are everywhere.The resistance forces in the camp have been disintegrated, most of them have been killed by encirclement and suppression, and almost no one has escaped.


    Young soldiers lined up in front of their steel torrent and surrounded the camp. The black muzzle of the gun was cold and shining in the sun, but his eyes under the helmet were silent like water. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In front of them, a group of Orca people were expelled into the ruins of the camp, to pick the remaining alive. Although they begged for the human army behind them, the silent human soldiers were like a silent forest.


    Once in a while, one or two people broke through the scaring and killing line of the Oka people, ran to the front of the human army, and then there was a burst of gunfire. The people who came out were staring at each other and fell into a pool of blood.


    Until a young mother rushed to the soldiers with a bloody baby in her arms, the gunfire that should have sounded had not been heard.


    An officer stepped out, shouting, "shoot!"


    The young soldiers'' chest heaved, and still no one pulled the trigger.


    The Officer immediately drew out his pistol and put it against the soldier''s head.


    "Shoot!"


    Young soldiers, the entire front suddenly silent, as if in silent protest against the inviolable military order.


    "Go, shoot!"


    The officer was also flustered. He felt that he had lost control of the soldiers, and his voice could not help floating,


    bang!


    Finally, someone could not withstand the pressure of the military order to shoot, and the young mother fell in a pool of blood.


    At the rear of the front, a middle-aged senior officer quietly took off his helmet and thought of another humanitarian: "we will be nailed to the pillar of shame..."


    The man said in a deep voice: "history is written by winners. As long as we search for that thing, victory belongs to us. No one will know what happened today. Only a few people die today, and more people will not die in the future."


    The senior officer said, "the truth will always come out, and must we kill all the people?"? That thing must be hidden in the body of a living person? Even if the anderus got it, how could it be hidden in someone else''s place? "


    The humanist: "this is to ensure that the order is infallible. If we don''t carry out it, we will die. This is not the earth. This is a troubled time. The rules are different."


    The orcas continue to hunt and kill, and the ruins of the camp are full of screams and curses.


    Sporadic resistance did not stop the strong orcas. However, in a corner of the camp, seven or eight owka bodies were gradually piled up, so as to alarm the orca troops.


    There, a little boy with a rotten smell in his eyes looked coldly at the owka man who rushed up. Whenever he was less than three meters away from it, the enchanting light was released from his fingertips that he had dragged on the ground. The Ouka people did not know what was going on. Without any wound or feeling, they fell on the ground and died on the spot.


    The little boy was leaning against the camp wall. On his body was a little girl with closed eyes. A shrapnel was stuck in the flesh of her back. The bloodstain soaked into their bodies and mixed with the water stains on the ground. The rotten, smelly and dark pictures were suffocating.


    But the orcas don''t feel it. To them, humans are just another creature.


    More and more Ouka people noticed that one branch was separated from the troop and approached with long-range simple weapons. At the same time, abnormal situations were reported step by step, attracting the attention of peripheral troops, and human soldiers began to approach.


    On the edge of the broken wall, another okra fell to the ground. The number of corpses on the ground had reached an astonishing 20. However, the other owka people still did not see how their companions died?


    The eerie scene makes the owka people dare not get closer. Even if the light on the fingertips of the human little boy is getting weaker and weaker, at this speed, if you fill in dozens of lives, you will soon disappear, and no one is willing to step forward.


    The human soldiers quickly approached and drove the orcas up again.


    The little boy''s eyes are still extremely cold, even if the light on the tip of his finger is weak, and he is about to die in the depths, he is still so indifferent, as if he is not looking at a group of people, but a group of insects and ants.


    The massacre continued. Driven by human soldiers, the orca had to go ahead with their lives. The upper echelons of the human army probably agreed and wanted to capture the little boy alive.


    More than a dozen Orcas fell down without any symptoms, and the little boy was still killing silently, but the light of his fingertips would disappear at any time like a candle. The strength of the distant star ship, which had been suddenly greatly weakened, was strengthening and trying to seal it down.


    There are more and more Oka people, and they are so dense that they finally form a circle around them.


    The little boy did not look at them any more. His eyes fell on the face of the little girl who was as thin as dry wood, and stayed on the face of the last moment of panic. Although the power from the distant star ship was stronger and stronger than before, its hand was still miraculously lifted up, stroked the little girl''s head, closed her eyes, and let the light of her fingertips rise and die The tide of waiokka is rising and the tide of people is dying^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Anderu gradually couldn''t run. He shed too much blood, and the injury on the back of his head made him lose his mind. His physical strength dropped sharply, and his legs grew older and weaker.


    Perhaps, he can not run to his base camp, frustration and despair once again drowned him.


    The pursuers behind him approached again. Without looking back, he seemed to hear the roar of the engine, perhaps just above his head.


    How he hoped it was an illusion under his unconsciousness, but it was not. A tongue of fire sprang from his back three or five meters, and a shuttle shot puffed into the sand, just behind his heel.


    He tried to speed up, but he got up and couldn''t find any strength in his whole body. He was exhausted.


    The moment the bullet hit him hard in the back, Anderu fell down the hill, rolled down, and suddenly passed out.


    But the next moment, he immediately woke up, the great danger between life and death forced his head to wake up contradictory.


    "No! I can''t die


    "I still have a base camp!"


    Anderus roars to cheer himself up, hypnotize himself, force his last glimmer of potential, and gallop again!


    ¡­¡­


    Close, close, over the hillside, is his base camp. When he built the camp, York was still peeing under the trees over there. He still remembered the huge bush like tree. He must be right.


    Anderus''s consciousness was so vague that he could only distinguish the direction of the giant tree and gallop.


    As long as he arrives at the camp, he still has more than 20 teams of military strength, which should be able to repel the pursuers behind him.


    But he had a little worry about the camp a long time ago, but he didn''t want to think about it, because that would make him more desperate. Now he needs something that can support him.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "One more minute!"


    "Anderu, hold on, you can''t fall at the door of your house!"


    He used the imagination of more than 20 teams in the camp to motivate himself to push out the bad ideas in his head, which was his last straw.


    Finally, with the help of bullets, he turned over the hillside where the giant trees were.


    However, in front of him


    ¡­¡­


    Camp.


    A sound of breaking the air came quickly, flying from the sky above, sweeping through the encirclement of human soldiers, tearing up the rows of Oka people in the camp.


    The other Orcas retreated in a hurry. There was a bloody man standing in the ruins, his eyes aglow at the camp around him.


    There was a commotion on the side of the human army --


    "it''s anderus!"


    "Why did he come back so soon?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Encircle


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the razed base camp, Anderu collapsed completely, and the last pillar collapsed. His hatred almost drove him crazy and his eyes turned red.


    He didn''t know how he spent his life to run back to the base camp. That was his foundation and the strength he could rely on at last. If he lost it, he was a lonely man. He really had nothing. If he lost, he would be finished.


    However, he was still late. His base camp was in ruins, and perhaps only the two children in the corner that he could not remember.


    He didn''t want to save the two children who were already unknown. He just wanted to vent, kill and revenge!


    "I will never compromise!"


    Anderu went mad and, regardless of his precarious injury, slaughtered the Oka people around him.


    "Kill all of you! Kill all of you


    He didn''t run. He couldn''t run. Anyway, he couldn''t run. Anyway, today is his death date!


    Kill all the orcas, and continue to rush into the human army. Kill!


    His speed is still very fast, although fast but bullet, but in this high speed, soldiers are difficult to shoot him.


    No one can resist him!


    Soon, a large number of corpses appeared on the ground. The weak soldier''s body couldn''t stop him from fighting like a tiger in the sheep''s pen. Even if he was seriously injured, he was not a low-grade ordinary soldier.


    After a brief period of chaos, well-trained soldiers regrouped and surrounded him with dense nets of fire.


    But for a while, there was no life left for Anderu. Seeing that he was about to rush into the front of the soldiers again, the pursuers in the air finally arrived.


    A big figure jumped out of the sky and rushed in the direction of Anderu.


    Perhaps aware of the danger, anderus wanted to go sideways, but a special cluster of bullets from the sky drove him back like a storm.


    The two figures hit each other fiercely, and the seriously injured anderus snorted and rolled out obliquely. I don''t know how many bones were broken.The burly figure stood steadily in front of the soldiers.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Anderu, who was struggling to get up from the ground, vomited blood, coughed violently, cursed vaguely, staggered, and could not stand steadily, but his eyes were fixed on the huge figure.


    "Brothers anderus." The ordinary bullet can only do ordinary harm to the tough anderus, and the momentum of the bullet hinders the action of the anderus, which can not completely destroy him. On the contrary, it hinders his own action because of the accidental attack.


    The soldiers stopped shooting soon after the officer''s order, and Badi strode forward and continued: "brother Anderu, you must die, whether you hate me or scold me."


    "Pooh!" Anderu vomited blood again, held up his head, and said with fierce and cold eyes: "when I was 13 years old, I pushed down my stepfather who only knew how to drink and abuse. Since then, I have never been afraid of anyone again! At the age of 17, he was not stabbed to death in the street, so he has never been afraid of death again! What are you and Chris? You know what a fart


    "It''s no use saying anything, anderus. The key must not be in your hands." Pull out the difference and step forward.


    "Shit! "Maybe." that''s so damn funny! Why do you say the key is here? Why can''t I get the key? With a "maybe" Anderus asked with a sneer, and the blood burst out of his eyes. He staggered and tried his best to bawai and yelled at everyone:


    "Why are you? Say I''m dangerous, say I''m mean, I may be like this, maybe that, faker, who''s ever asked me what I think? You''re high, you think you''re right, you just rely on a "maybe" and a "possible"? Just conclude that if I get the key, it''s bad for human beings? Have any of you ever asked me? Is there anyone, is there!?


    I understand now, in your eyes, I''m a damn bug, in his eyes, even a bug is not as good! Who the hell cares what I think? "


    Bawai shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say anything more. He came to him at the last step, and with his fists, he attacked the face of andru with the dark energy.


    Touch!


    Anderus, who was unable to resist, stretched out his right hand to block it, but could not stop it at all. With the sound of bone breaking, his whole person flew back again, throwing heavily to the ground of the ruins.


    After falling into the blood of the dead in the camp, anderus woke up from a brief vertigo and knew that he was dead. He tossed his head, as if he had suddenly thought of something, and ignored the approaching difference. He tried to stand up and stumble to a corner of the camp.


    No one knows what he is going to do, nor does he need to know what he is going to do. The camp is surrounded by heavy troops. There are black spots flying in the sky. He has no way to go up to the sky and no way to go down to the ground.


    The one who followed him jumped up and gathered a lot of dark energy in the air and smashed it down.


    Once again, Anderu was hit by the pull-out of his legs. With a click, he was completely broken. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not stand.


    But after all, he was smashed away for a long time. During this period of time, he crawled in the blood again, and continued to crawl with his left hand which he could and could only use at present.


    He didn''t know where he was going to climb. Although he had the absolute upper hand, the cost was huge. Every blow would cost him a lot of strength, otherwise it would not be enough to destroy the strong body of anderus.


    In order to prevent anderus from crawling around and procrastinating, he pulled up his strength and crushed the remaining bone of his left arm with one foot. Then, he repeatedly pounded andru''s body, especially his head.


    In the blood of the ruins of the camp, the amputated Anderu is like a sandbag, rolling around and throwing around under the fierce blow of pull-out.


    His head was as huge as the okra, and his body was terrible. Almost all of his limbs were swinging like a swing. However, he seemed to refuse to die. He swam along the blood like an earthworm thrown on the concrete road through the gap of the pull-out attack. He still had to go to the corner of the camp.


    After a short rest, he caught up with him and wiped out the distance he had worked so hard to keep on bombarding.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. It may be a long time for anderus, but it may only be a short time to pull out the differences. Under the continuous attacks, anderus is finally dying.


    But at last Andrus swam to his destination, where a young woman, with a newborn baby in her hand, fell into a pool of blood.


    She stepped forward, grabbed his ragged collar, pulled him up, and looked at him.


    From the high swelling gap, Anderu was also looking at her. He could not speak, and his whole body had no strength. So he spat a mouthful of blood sputum on her face and looked at her contemptuously. This was the biggest "attack" he could do with his last strength.She didn''t wipe her face. She just coldly waved her fist to gather the dark energy again and smashed it on the deformed face of andru.


    Peng!


    This blow finally broke through the defense line of the whole body of anderus, and even heard the sound of his flesh and blood smashing one after another, while the other could feel the destruction and invasion of his own power on the life of anderus, touching the forbidden zone of his life.


    At this point, all the defense lines of the anderus have collapsed and fallen into a coma, and they are close to the ordinary people. As long as there is a final blow, he can be completely killed.


    "Anderus..."


    Pull out a sigh, take a breath, jump forward, kill up.


    At this time, a sharp light suddenly flashed in the far north, just as quickly as the contract that also flew from here. In a flash, it reached the ruins of the camp and fell in front of the comatose anderus.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    a very tall shadow, which is too thin to be thinned any more, is formed rapidly by holding a virtual whip and wearing powerful armor. It stands majestically and solemnly.


    Then, a stern voice of reprimand rang out in everyone''s ears. No matter the earthlings or the owka people, they could understand the mechanical voice with no resistance:


    "back off!"


    "Back to the ban!"


    At this time, it was too late for the Diablo who was fighting against the anderus to withdraw. The whip in the hand of the shadow of the Wei Wu armor was violently whipped in the air!


    Under a whip, in the moment when the public just reacted, the bulky pullout has been pumped in the air!


    The hot and sharp pain came from all parts of the body, and then it seemed that it was inserted into the soul, and his body was scattered from the cell level, but he didn''t know where he was pulled?


    If it wasn''t for the extremely thin shadow, the whiplash might even have scattered his genes directly!


    However, just like this, he could not stand it. With only one whip, he was seriously injured, and the thin shadow still held up the whip for the second time. Although it did not move, he had no doubt that it would be able to hit himself who had been whipped away in the air.


    "Step back!"


    "Back to the ban!"


    Virtual shadow is still mechanical, the two words, like the same program unchanged.


    But this is not just about pulling out the differences, but for all the people present at the moment, and the whip seems not only to pull out the differences, but also to all the people.


    Bawai was extremely shocked, and the soldiers were terrified. Aoka people knelt down to beg for mercy The upper layers of the sky were speechless and at a loss, while the little boy with the camp wall kept up.


    However, they did not know where to retreat, nor what was the "return to ban", so the tall and powerful shadow still raised the whip again.


    If this second whip comes down, no doubt, I don''t know how many people will die on the spot, and even die instantly!


    No one knows what has been provoked. The whip is like a butcher''s knife. In the extreme panic of all the people, the whip was whipped down again.


    But at this critical moment, a light that seemed to be extremely tired flickered weakly and flew from the distance at a high speed, followed by a more pressing red awn like lava.


    These two rays of light, one in front of the other, one after another, one after another, I don''t know how many days and nights I ran!


    "Lost key


    This is his last thought when he saw the first light and before the second whip fell, he suddenly realized something, and his face suddenly changed.


    But the first ray of light can''t wait. It seems that it doesn''t dare to make any stay. It may be the only, biggest and last chance for it to pass through the shadow of waving the whip without hesitation, and plunge into the body of the faint anderus.


    The red Mans, which was closely behind it, immediately caught up with the fierceness of Xiaosha, but hit the "blocking" in front of him.


    In silence, a more intense and dazzling red light exploded in the shape of a flat plane, expanding rapidly, sweeping the entire ruins camp like a strong wind.


    From the recent exorcism, to the front of soldiers, and then to the farthest sky, under the strong wind, the ground was lifted off at 708, and the ruins of the camp were in a mess.


    But in fact, it didn''t hurt much. The real power of the red light was consumed by the shadow holding the whip.


    Fang is still invincible. He drinks and rebukes the four sides, and the powerful virtual shadow of a whip is extinguished under the strong impact of the red light!


    The long virtual whip burns out before it is drawn, just like a long rainbow, gorgeous and beautiful.


    When he fell on the ground, he did not have time to check his injury. He sat up and yelled at the soldiers around him: "go to find anderus, he has got the key!"


    At this time, other people were just waking up, and some of the smarter people immediately realized three things: first, they were not dead, but were rescued by two rays of light before and after; second, the key to disappear finally appeared, and finally fell into the body of anderus, and they were busy in vain; and third, only a few people realized that if they did not help them, they would help them Busy, the key can not enter the body of anderus, the red light of the Chase has been chasing fiercely, the key has no chance to enter the body of anderus.


    Among these few people, butai nature is the most clear one. He immediately thought of a lot of possibilities, and Chris was even more pale. It can be imagined that if who got the key first at that time, what kind of blow would it be to wait?


    Even the tall virtual shadow with a whip flying and pulling is vulnerable to a blow! And who can stop them?


    But no one knows where the red light comes from. It is just like the shadow that suddenly appears. It makes people feel extremely powerless and afraid. They seem to be the people and things of two worlds with the key and the shadow of red light.


    However, this does not seem to include the pull-out, in shock over the soldiers rushed to search, less than a moment later, there is a return, Anderu disappeared!At the same time, a soldier saw a pterosaur trail on the edge of the sky in the distance.


    He had not yet been able to do it. The whip hurt him too much. As soon as he heard these two news, he immediately sat on the ground: "fake, I''ve been cheated. I''ve been cheated! I knew that this woman was becoming more and more dangerous and more powerful. Sure enough Falk! Aren''t they targeting starship and Chu!? When did you become interested in keys? So insidious, who gave her advice? "


    At this time, Chris, who was in a hurry to pick up the girl, said anxiously: "what should I do? Where has Anderu gone


    "I know a fart!"


    Chris was stunned and sighed: "if it wasn''t for Xu''s neutrality, andru would not have run out of the Starship''s range."


    She took Chris''s hand and stood up. She glared at him and said, "why do you take the lives of the monsters to make the lives of Andrus? What''s more, the weirdos will drag Yan''an Dilu''s feet at most, and they can''t stop him. Don''t say that again in the future, if you want to have a chance. "


    Chris also realized that what he said at this time would be lost. He was still a little weak in his legs and stomach. So he was ready to change the topic and care about the injury. He heard a woman''s voice behind him:


    "if Kejun didn''t help, you would not have had a chance to chase Anderu from us. Maybe they are still at starship It''s trapped in it


    A man next to Chris immediately retorted, "Ruan, are you going to go after it? You''ll be dead if you go after it


    Pulling out a headache for a while, he yelled, "when are you going to be quiet, Fark?"


    The topic was picked up by Chris, who had to stand up and say, "bro, we''re all a little confused. This sudden thing is really..." He stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "you say, if anderus is really taken away by the pterosaur, will it be taken directly to the place of the key? He has the key now, but he''s in a coma! This opportunity is simply... "


    All of a sudden, they did not pay attention to the battle, and began to discuss in succession.


    "It''s no use taking it," she said, shaking his head. "There''s Shauna''s whole blood cavalry regiment guarding it. It''s safe!"


    Ruan Xiaohong raised doubts: "if those experts hand?"


    "The rest of them are afraid of the one in the Starship. Don''t think we think that the star ship is closed. They may not dare to take risks. One of them is death, they dare not move around, or the problem of injury is not enough to break through Shauna''s battle line!"


    Ruan Xiaohong nodded and felt that there was some truth in pulling out the heresy. After the key had disappeared for so long, no one had seen any other race or the top figure who had ever dealt with human beings. The star ship was really a deterrent. Even if the star ship was suddenly closed, no one dared to move. Who knows whether it was really closed or not?


    What if it''s the cause of their plot?


    The reason why Ruan Xiaohong and she dare to fight for the key openly is that none of them dare to move around and the top figures are quiet.


    Therefore, she would be a little bit relieved if she was to be pulled out. Otherwise, the people on pterosaur would directly take the comatose anderus to the place of the key, and they would be completely fooled. After that, they would become their "leaders", which is extremely humiliating and humiliating!


    Chris and others are also a sigh of relief, I hope Shauna can keep the door of the key land, after all, no one wants to be a back seat for others.


    However, a man came out. This man was Li Tiannan, who opened fire at the private meeting of regimental commander he that day. At the moment, he said in a different way: "I don''t think so. What if those people on the pterosaur find a person similar to the one in the Starship and cheat him to open the door of Shauna?"


    His speech immediately aroused a lot of ridicule from the leaders, and he didn''t even bother to say anything against him.


    "Are you so easy to pass off as one of the starships? So it''s not too early out there? Well, even if you fake it, you think Shauna is retarded? What is the blood clan most proficient in? Blood! Can you be cheated by a fake? "


    It''s a retarded idea! It was an insult that this man could stand with them.


    At the same time when people despised him, he gradually turned pale. Finally, he sat on the ground again and lost his voice:


    "it''s over, it''s over! Come on, send someone to Shauna! Something is going to happen! "


    "Shauna, Shauna, it''s up to you. Don''t be cheated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Starship, in the main suspension.


    Chu Yunsheng once again confirmed that he had suppressed the spirit seal, and continued to look at the tears in front of him.


    He has been watching for two days and two nights, but he is not actually looking at the tears. His head is filled with all kinds of information from the insect corpse. What he can understand is only a little bit, but it is this little bit that almost burst his zero dimensional space, if not his zero dimensional extremely strong.


    So, he guessed, these messages can be really understood by the spirit.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    for Chu Yunsheng, whether there is a fierce fight for Jizi outside, he has no energy to pay attention to. In addition to chasing down a red awn at the last moment, as a must kill prevention, there is also more important information filled his head, which will be much more important than who Jizi in the seventh century is in the future.


    The red mansions that he pursued were the most powerful fire source after he was integrated into the body of the firebug, even with a trace of recoverable black gas and the remaining spirit accumulation, which came from the remnants of the purple sword.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of his zero dimensional trouble, the problem is not only to block the spirit of film makers, but also Ji Ziyi.


    The former is always under the attention of Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, even if the spirit seal is loosened and the giant''s coffin is almost sealed, you can feel the film man''s extremely powerful and fierce counterattack force. Chu Yunsheng still immediately returns it to its original form at all costs at the fastest speed.


    Even if he sacrificed anything else, such as the information obtained from the firefly corpse, for example, he could give up the opportunity of making zero dimension stronger at that time, even if the information was lost, even if he could not break through the second limit, Chu Yunsheng would not hesitate!


    The immortal filmmaker is always his most powerful and closest enemy, and even the most terrible enemy. Once the seal is broken, he can be easily erased from the world at any time!


    As for the latter, Chu Yunsheng has always been used to prepare for the worst. When integrating into the body of the firebug, he has made some preparations. The temporary response is also the ability he has honed over the years. With little consideration, he calls on other resources except for suppressing the filmmakers, and together, he releases a red light to pursue jiziyi.


    Ji Ziyi can''t have consciousness. It''s just making the best choice, judging the surrounding situation and the right target at any time. This is its function. Chu Yunsheng also knows very well that as long as hongmang continues to pursue, jiziyi has no choice but to come back obediently.


    Because no matter which target it chooses, the red awn that pursues it will instantly erase it, make it completely fail and be brought back.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure why he started the coffin to seal himself up. At that time, he was fully capable of stopping him, but he did not do so. Even though he was lack of knowledge, he felt as if he was naked and exposed in "space", and needed to wear a "dress" to protect himself, and the giant''s coffin was exactly what he felt The best clothes.


    In particular, when the vast food chain appears, his "position" seems to flash by, for a short time, even he can''t see clearly, but this does not mean that "others" can''t see it, "instant" is just for him, and "others" are not necessarily.


    The only thing he can do is to hide, hide in the coffin, calm down the tide of fire insects, let himself "disappear" again, so that the enemy can not find the target. Chu Yunsheng is very self-conscious. His strength is not as good as that of others. He should do what he can first, and can''t wait.


    This kind of feeling naturally makes people feel uncomfortable, but Chu Yunsheng is not a novice. He will not be humble because of this, nor will he immediately excitedly practice in order to be able to be the top of the line, raise his eyebrows, and find his so-called dignity back.


    That''s too unrealistic. In the end, I have to hit myself in the face.


    He is very clear that no matter who sees him, the target should not be him. He has lost his divine position. His importance is like falling into the clouds and falling into the earth. Even the heirs of the seven nails will not take him seriously. The key is the position of the planet under his feet, which may be the place they really care about.


    According to the truth, the speed of information transmission can not exceed the speed of light, otherwise the universe will not exist. This is the knowledge that Chu Yunsheng has heard most from many people, and it is also the physical law recognized by many people.


    Therefore, even if he exposed the position of the planet for a while and a half, it should be very difficult for anyone to get information. When the news arrived, he would wait for others to come. Chu Yunsheng estimated that this time would be enough for him to spend the rest of his life, or he did not know how long he had been away from here. That was an extremely long astronomical number!


    But in fact, in the field of zero dimension, such as the existence of rainbow bridge, it can shorten the distance of this space in another way, and the time to get the message may be shorter, and the speed of arrival may be faster, such as arrival.


    And will this way cause chaos in the universe, or even Chu Yunsheng has no idea about it. He said that he is now on the same level as the cardinal, and the level of spirit has not reached. Such a grand proposition is not something he can and would like to study.


    He only needs to know the result: he may have exposed his position, and the "people" who have a heart for this position will appear soon. No matter what way it appears, it must be very powerful, because no matter which way can be achieved by ordinary people, and the most likely one is the spirit.


    The plan to evacuate the Starship using the elite is now in complete collapse. The restart of the giant''s coffin consumes all the star ship energy that has been hard to accumulate in these days. However, the energy is still being consumed. Once it is consumed, the coffin will be opened automatically.


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s conjecture and the reason why he gazed at the giant''s tears. If it wasn''t for entering the coffin this time, he almost forgot about it. As soon as he entered the coffin, it separated itself. Chu Yunsheng was not in the mood to study it. He only looked at it, and when it almost went back, he expected the coffin to open.Everything needs energy to maintain. At the level of coffin, it was not opened by human explorers exploring underground caves at first, or it had already run out of energy. Human beings "woke up" the sleeping giant inside, or touched some "mechanism". The coffin opened itself by chance. The latter possibility is much smaller than the former one, which is not so in the world What a coincidence.


    Chu Yunsheng was sure that he could open the coffin, but it was not all because of his speculation. After all, the coffin was almost isolated from the connection between him and Lingfeng, and even Lingyun couldn''t penetrate. If he hadn''t broken through the coffin with black gas after the fluctuation of the firebug dissipated, he would have broken through the coffin line with black gas in time.


    One of the reasons why he would never have taken risks was that he would not have taken risks.


    If the coffin doesn''t open itself after the energy consumption according to his conjecture, he will continue to gather enough black gas to break through the blockade at one stroke.


    It''s just that the time may become very long. His black spirit has been calculating carefully recently, but he still has some income beyond his means.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not have nothing to do in this. Although he resolutely gave up the fleeting opportunity of strong zero dimension when the information "exploded" in order to ensure that the filmmaker was safe, there are many things he can study in the expanded zero dimensional space.


    There are at least two of these things that he can understand. The first one is that there is a picture of war in the firebug information, which is the scene he saw at first.


    However, it would be wrong to think that it is just a picture. It is more like a record of horrible amount of information, and it is also a very objective and calm record. For a time, Chu Yunsheng doubted that its role was to save materials for future research and analysis, not to transmit information about the situation at that time. The person who recorded it might be some kind of battlefield "Observer" Class.


    The reason for this is that in Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimensional space, these dynamic pictures can be magnified from the macro interstellar space to the particle world in a deck that is being opened by explosion. The trajectory of each particle at this moment has detailed and complex geometric figures, as if someone had made drawings for it, and there are many Chu Yunsheng who can''t see it Understand the formula and law analysis.


    It''s like the force analysis diagram in the physics textbook of high school. The deck that was opened by the explosion contains almost all the force analysis at that time, including the impact of the attacker, the wave of the explosion, its own mass factor, the influence of dark energy field, and the influence of various other energies


    There is even a gravitational effect from a distant planet at the moment of its eruption, even if it is extremely small on this broken deck, but it is still faithfully recorded.


    Finally, a trajectory map of the deck debris is formed, and this is just a piece of deck debris. This picture includes countless pieces, even warships, and even the disappearance process of life.


    It can be said that if we can master a small part of the analysis, and the brain is enough to operate, we can greatly improve our grasp of the future battlefield.


    But there is a strange problem. In the whole picture, Chu Yunsheng can''t find any enemies. Only the picture after being attacked can''t see any enemies!


    In other information, where he can understand, he can not find any trace of the enemy, but it is clear that the enemy is in the picture. Otherwise, what will be attacked by those warships and lives that are going to be destroyed?


    This is the second problem. In this information, all the people participating in the war seem to have stepped into an empty battle. It is clear that there are enemies everywhere, but they can not find the shadow of the enemy. All the people participating in the war are full of despair and resistance, the sacrifice of despair, and even attack each other and kill each other. But the enemy seems to exist forever, but it can never be eliminated


    Maybe the information in this picture is to stay in the future to analyze and find out where the enemy is? But Chu Yunsheng can''t see it. What he knows and can read is only a little bit. What is useful to him and is of great use is those precise records when life disappears.


    There are many lives far more powerful than him, but no matter the strong or the weak, the records in many places are very similar. He can always find breakthrough places, find out which are the records of the origin of life and which are the records of zero dimension And what may involve and hide the highly confidential records of consciousness protoplasm?


    Maybe this will enable him to find something beyond the second level, even a little bit, which is countless times better than what he knows now.


    This is undoubtedly the most precious place for Chu Yunsheng!


    As for particle analysis in deck debris, which is probably useful for people or professors, he couldn''t understand.


    He removed these useless records and mapped out dynamic patterns of life disappearing in the cube. Huge amounts of information came to him, and he wanted to find the place he cared most.


    It was a difficult task, and he had to do it. No one could help him.


    While mechanically purifying the black gas with debris and a third stream of energy for storage, while looking at the dynamic patterns like the book of heaven, Chu Yunsheng has no time to distract himself from other things by paying attention to the tear that is transmitted from the vision system to the zero dimensional cube.But at this time, he suddenly felt that the red awn to pursue and his contact was interrupted!


    But Ji Ziyi did not come back!


    Then he was immediately hit by the first deadly blow, which seemed to come from the far north, but not exactly, just his feeling.


    Caught off guard, he was almost shattered to pieces by such a rapid and unannounced attack!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    spirit attack!


    Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction at the first time!


    He had been in contact with this thing many times, from the first World War of the Arctic, to the battle for the blockade, and then to being cut by Asher''s sword. He gradually felt that he had this thing himself.


    This is indeed the spirit attack, Chu Yunsheng can be sure!


    But it seems to be a little different. To be exact, every time he comes into contact with the spirit attack is different.


    In the Arctic war, he didn''t know what the spirit was. All he could feel was the pressure and arrogance of the other side. In a word, it was the arrogance of the heaven and the earth!


    However, the spirit attack of the filmmaker is a completely different feeling. It is fierce, fierce, unique, full of anger and arrogance. The shot is the strongest attack. It is cold-blooded and merciless, and never gives the other party the chance to resist. In some aspects, it is very similar to Chu Yunsheng himself.


    The residual spirit of the people who broke the town is heroic and lofty. When the air dries up in the sky, it flies and excites the sky and laughs at the sky. It shows a strong atmosphere of great sadness and cutting everything.


    Because there was only one sword, Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel very clear about the spirit of the sword. He was at a loss, not very clear. However, the purple sword brought by Yi nationality women was special.


    When he first got it, Chu Yunsheng could feel that there was a trace of resonance with himself in the remnant accumulation. It was a struggle that never bowed down and never gave up until he died.


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that the guardians roughly mentioned that there are different types of spirits, such as lossless, invisible and so on. Each has its own characteristics. It seems that it is completely different from the Privy source gate below the spirit and even to the lower level. It is the power or energy system, which is the universal thing of law.


    For example, it is just like the difference between human charm, special abilities and skills, and mastery of knowledge. The latter can be copied with enough efforts and persistence, while the former is very difficult, very difficult.


    As for what the guardian said about the spirit breaker, Chu Yunsheng didn''t think about it. It was a legendary existence for filmmakers. It was too far away.


    This may be the secret of the birth spirit, which may have been recorded in the second stage of the ancient book with the ability of the predecessors. However, as far as Chu Yunsheng himself is concerned, he has not found any established method to follow.


    So knowing these is of no use to how to produce a spirit, but it is of great use to how to deal with being attacked by spirit!


    Just like now, when he was caught off guard and was hit by a "stick", Chu Yunsheng also found the special feature of the sudden attack - analysis.


    It''s not so much that it''s almost broken up, it''s more like being decomposed, not only from the cell level, but also directly from the bottom of the gene. The whole person seems to have been stripped of his clothes to show the other party clearly.


    It doesn''t attack the zero dimension directly like the movie man, but goes straight to the foundation of bearing the zero dimension, and it is very effective. It cuts people apart and studies it on the chopping board.


    But it is a sharp and accurate knife and chopping board. Chu Yunsheng is not a mouse. It is based on the body of 800 min body and 12 branches of red liquid. There are spirit accumulation and black gas adduct fragments as shield. Although it is very rare, there is a very rich source of life in the middle. It is impossible for the opponent to finish his or her work with one blow.


    Forced by this attack, Chu Yunsheng immediately used all available "weapons" to prepare for the second wave of attack. He could not get out of the coffin, could not run away, could not attack, and could only passively be beaten in situ.


    Moreover, this is a spirit attack. Although through the first wave of attack, we can feel that it has weakened to the point that it can no longer weaken, but it is still a spirit attack that can completely kill the life of the Privy yuan clan.


    A little careless, the coffin can really become a coffin!


    Chu Yunsheng first mobilized all the pieces and filled them with the black gas stored these days, blocking the gap he had made in order to block and suppress the filmmakers, and completely blocked the opponent''s attack channel.


    Although we don''t know if the other party can pass through the coffin wall in full bloom, now it can only attack through this gap.


    But this gap was opened by Chu Yunsheng himself. Just as the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Although this is a helpless thing, in order to suppress the film maker, the gap must be opened.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng entered the zero dimension again, trying to "see" the details of his whole body through the third energy, and "summoned" and "directed" the nearly scattered basic life cells with that little spirit, and reorganized the front to accept the second wave of perhaps more severe impact.


    This is the advantage of knowing the characteristics of the opponent''s attack, otherwise he will not know how to respond to the attack.


    Soon, the second wave of attack arrived as scheduled, and the debris blocked in the gap and the black air short soldiers, fierce fighting in the very micro world.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to look at it or understand it. He has to find the seed hidden in the zero dimensional space immediately. Only by finding it can he enter the micro life world of his body and command the world inside his body with spiritual implication. Otherwise, he can only control the body in such an inefficient way as nerve transmission of electrochemical signals.The seeds that burst out from time to time in weekdays are now as if they have disappeared. In fact, since the recovery of the insect, it seems that it has once again entered the silent lurk.


    Chu Yunsheng began to try to use various methods to stimulate it, especially the most primitive instinctive desire, which must be able to force it out.


    However, at such an urgent time, Rao Shi had rich experience in the battle of Chu Yunsheng, and his psychological quality was extremely tough. He couldn''t think about these things. This is really incredible and ridiculous!


    But if he doesn''t do this, he may not be able to resist the second wave of spiritual attack, and his body will be broken down, and maybe there will be no residue left.


    Just now, the first wave of spiritual attack has already scattered a lot of huge information that he integrated into the body of firebug, which makes them pass rapidly. If they are hit again, if they can''t command the whole body, they will not die, and they will become idiots.


    After all, the information in the zero dimension comes from the brain and other bodies that carry it. Only when it enters the "body" composed of debris in the zero dimensional space, can it not rely too much on the foundation of the multidimensional world.


    Chu Yunsheng is not greedy for perfection. He can decisively choose things outside his body, even if they are precious things at critical moments.


    For the information that he can''t understand, even more is useless to him. When he really gives birth to a spirit, he doesn''t know the year and month. He won''t give up his energy, attention and precious time for such a far away thing, which can increase the chance of winning.


    So the passage passed. Chu Yunsheng did not look at it, and did not hesitate. He put all his energy and time on searching for seeds, and the pieces outside could not last long.


    There are too few of them, which are even less than the spirit attack which is nearly weakened. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng could use a lot of black gas to shoot out and repeatedly search for the exact source of the spirit attack.


    He only vaguely felt that the source was in the far north, but it was very large, and most of them were places he had not been to. Although heiqi pursued the target to the end of his death, he, as the master, could not achieve global positioning like a satellite.


    In other words, his spirit can''t cover such a large area. If the filmmaker has the ability to reverberate around the whole planet at that time, it won''t be difficult.


    However, Chu Yunsheng also realized that there should not be spiritual life living in the far north. Otherwise, the battle between him and the filmmaker there would not have been disturbed, and the filmmaker would not have noticed it, let alone see the two figures in the Chuanwei spaceship described by the filmmaker later.


    Then the most possible possibility is some kind of "residue", which is different from the residual way of the broken town man and the purple and green swords. It is a well-designed one, which is like a program. If it is triggered, it will be attacked.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how he provoked it. For so long, even when he broke into the far north, the other side didn''t "use force". He was very calm all the time. The only suspicious place was that the Red Mansions he pursued disappeared, and the attack came immediately.


    Is there any connection?


    Eight or nine times out of ten, Ji Ziyi went to Anderu, and his hongmang was to obliterate the object chosen by jiziyi and force it to come back. So, now jiziyi doesn''t come back, but hongmang loses contact and comes with the spirit attack


    Chu Yunsheng roughly infers his own judgment. Although he does not know how far it is from the truth, it should not be much different. And he immediately made an inference based on the purpose of the attack.


    It does not come for revenge, not to mention to decompose and study him. The greatest possibility is to eliminate him. He should have been judged as an obstacle threatening its purpose and classified as a category that must be removed.


    This is the situation of life and death. Chu Yunsheng can''t help but treat it with the spirit of 12 points. His opponent at the moment is likely to be the counterattack left by someone even stronger than the filmmaker.


    If this matter is really related to Anderu, Chu Yunsheng can understand why Ji Ziyi must choose him. The guardian has said so many conditions for Jizi, but one of them has not been said. But Chu Yunsheng knows better than anyone that only Jizi is alive, and Jizi''s father can''t do it!


    Of course, this may not be the real core reason, but it can also be one of the most obvious reasons.


    Judging these situations is of great significance for Chu Yunsheng to choose how to fight. Otherwise, in the case of asymmetric information, he may not even know how to die, and he really ate too much in this respect.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get in touch with the outside world now. Lingyun can''t get out of the Starship. The people closest to him don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They have no way to send messages. Otherwise, they can let them try to control the anderus immediately to see if the spirit attack will be distracted. However, this is very dangerous. If you can''t get rid of it, it will be finished. Obviously, it''s not worth considering Law.


    In addition, the other side has no intention to "communicate" and can''t negotiate with it. It can''t be reconciled without fighting!


    However, how to fight is also worth considering. Under the urgent situation that Chu Yunsheng tried hard to find no seeds, he quickly separated out of the little black gas and flew out, probably in the direction of the key.He knew this direction. If the anderus got Ji Ziyi, he would go there. According to his judgment, the first task of the other party was to ensure its safety, and he would turn around and pursue the black gas.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether it is or not. He will know after a try. In addition, he can reduce the strong pressure here. The debris carrying black gas in the gap is no longer enough to resist the third wave of spiritual attack.


    He is about to face the deep-seated decomposition of the spirit attack once again. This time, if he is hit and successful, what is scattered will not only be the firebug information just obtained, but will go further. Even if he does not die, he is likely to become an idiot!


    With less and less time, the damned seed still can''t be found, and I don''t know where it''s hiding. Chu Yunsheng has "flipped" the zero dimensional space, but he can''t find a trace.


    The second level, it must be the second level!


    To find it!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that this is related to the consciousness of the protoplasm, and that it must be at least the second level to "see" its hiding place.


    The problem is that it is much more difficult to break through the second level than to stimulate the original desire. Now it is very difficult for him to stimulate the original desire. What should we do?


    Chu Yunsheng was helpless for the first time in the battle!


    The third wave of spirit attack was delayed by about two intervals, and finally broke through the air again with cold momentum!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    this is not the time when you are in the city of fog. You can''t help but pretend to be brave and brave to get a chance of life.


    This is a spirit attack. There is no hiding place, no hiding place.


    It''s not Asher''s sword. It can''t stand.


    Chu Yunsheng has nothing to block up the gap. The pitiful black gas has been consumed, and the debris returns to zero dimension. At this time, Chu Yunsheng realizes that the other party''s spirit attack method just avoids his own last and strongest place, zero dimension.


    If it attacks its own zero dimension, all forces in zero dimension will definitely make the strongest counterattack. In addition, it is also very tough. It is not impossible to survive another wave, at least better than the absurd situation at present.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s only a short time since the attack, that is, less than a minute or two. This is because the second wave of spiritual attack took most of the time to get through the black gas and debris.


    In such a blink of an eye, he even did not respond completely, and he was about to face defeat. He did not repeatedly fight, did not fight back and forth, and started and ended in an instant.


    This may be the spirit attack and spirit war.


    Cruel to unprepared, unprepared, one moment is still doing their own things, the next moment is inexplicably killed.


    It''s like, I''m eating, someone hits me, and I''m killed. That''s ridiculous.


    Ridiculous and funny, Chu Yunsheng can not adapt to such a battle.


    Even now, some of his emotions are still in the previous war map research, and can''t be pulled back at all.


    However, his emergency response was very fast, but there was still nothing to do. Obviously, his head couldn''t keep up with the real spirit''s war rhythm. Finally, he had to instinctively push the giant''s tears out of his body and put it into the gap to block it. The dead horse was a living horse doctor, and could block it for one second.


    The third wave of soul attack finally passed through the gap and hit the tear silently


    Far away in the desert, a sudden oasis, hovering in the sky, countless primitive pterosaurs gathered like blocking the sky and the sun.


    People wearing heavy blue armor are quietly looking at a fixed direction through their gloomy face armor. There, a fire dragon hovers every other distance, and uses its flight path to transmit visual messages like beacon fire.


    When she saw one of her recent fire dragons suddenly circling counter clockwise and spewing out a long flame, her eyes flashed behind her gloomy armor.


    "Got it?" Behind the armor man stood a beautiful woman, looking at the long flame, tone a little excited.


    The armor man nodded and did not speak.


    "Are you seriously hurt?" Qingli woman frowned slightly.


    The armored man still did not speak, and his eyes were still fixed on the direction of the dragon.


    "Dill''s going to die. Are you going to have a look? He wants to see you for the last time. " Qingli woman hesitated for a moment.


    The armor man was silent for a moment, then shook his head indifferently.


    With a sigh, the Qingli woman turned to look at the camp in the oasis and said, "if you are wrong, many people will die in vain But, I believe you, I also saw something The one in the camp is getting stronger and stronger every day since I came here, especially after several wars And he''s becoming more and more sensitive. Have you noticed that he seems to be aware of something? "


    The armored man''s eyes moved slightly, like hesitation and struggle, but it was only a moment, and was quickly replaced by the resolute eyes.


    At this time, the fire dragon in the distance once again spewed out a long flame, hanging on the edge of the sky, like a rainbow.


    The armored man''s eyes suddenly shrink inward, and then the fire dragon under him shoots out like lightning and roars to the sky. Behind her, countless pterosaurs follow her like black spots, flying to the sky like a long river.


    On the other side, I hastened to sit on the small aircraft, and constantly urged to speed up, as if a moment could not be delayed.


    "Brother bawai, look --" Chris, who is in charge of taking care of him, suddenly points to the skyline outside the window and murmurs.


    His mood has returned to a stable state. He is not startled as before. He hardly hesitates. He immediately makes a decision and accompanies him to the key place.


    Although this choice is very dangerous, pterosaur may intercept on the way at any time, which is almost certain, but he still decided to go, because this is his only and last chance.


    He didn''t know why he had come to this point. At first, he just wanted to take his town neighbors through the flood. Now, step by step, his desire for the power that was available was burning.


    Along his fingers, he pulled out his face and said, "it''s too late. It''s really her! There must be an intercept in the air ahead. Chris, let''s land quickly. Let''s go to the ground! "


    Chris immediately passed the order out and said in a deep voice, "are you too worried? Although it is said that there is no communication in the place where the key is located, isn''t there a communication contact point outside that range? We''ve sent out the alert, and they''re going to go in as quickly as possible to inform ShaunaShe sighed: "she has made plans. Why didn''t she consider which contact points? Now I''m afraid she''s been killed by her long-time lurking people. "


    Chris was slightly stunned. They were obviously involved in a conspiracy, but he still did not believe that Shauna was so easy to cheat. As for the blood clan, he had made a special understanding after he came to the new world, and should not be so easy to fool.


    But bawai looked worried. Chris knew that there must be something he didn''t tell him. But if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t help it.


    The small aircraft quickly landed on the ground, but could not take care of the injury and rushed to the direction of the key.


    Among the mountains and mountains of the mainland, there is fog all the year round, and the energy is fuzzy and chaotic.


    Here, a large army has been stationed for several days.


    From then on, the animals, big and small, were persecuted. In less than a day or two, they became barbecues on the fire. However, even so, some people complained that this ghost place was hard, boring and boring.


    There is no intoxicating wine, no beautiful castle, no charming women, nothing. I think that their "compatriots" are now domineering in the castles of the kadans. They live in their best houses, eat their best food, and use their women. They can also be called revenge for mankind - many magnificent and just Why.


    There is nothing better than this!


    But they just want to nest in this ghost place. They live in dregs and eat dregs. Even when they go to the toilet, they leak everywhere. They are the first elite and the first conscripts of the king''s army. Who dares to compete with them if they are with the kadans?


    However, complaints return to complaints. This is an important place, and no one dares to be careless. They have to endure the sound of the big red horse''s beast killing the mother''s riding beast everywhere, while suppressing the depression in his heart and patrolling his own post.


    Here, until the end of the guard mission, only big red horse is "legal" and encouraged. Who calls others a stallion?


    JIT quickly finished a bowl of fried rice with eggs, which was one of his plans to learn from Wang recently, and then prepared to go to big red horse to "talk". Although its behavior is legal and encouraged, don''t go too far!


    When I got up this morning, the following statistics official newspaper reported that more than a dozen riding beasts had temporarily lost their ability to move. If it went on like this, they would not call the blood cavalry army, but the blood Trooper army. No one could ride any more.


    Kit clapped his hands and was ready to find the big red horse, who had no idea where he was sleeping. He saw a huge dark cloud in the sky.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Kit murmured to himself, turned around, and as soon as he was about to leave, he heard a rapid siren in the distance.


    Then came out one after another, and soon gathered into a myriad of tense voices:


    "enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Pterosaur, enemy attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Line up!" "Line up!"


    Pterosaurs in the sky are getting closer and closer, and their shrill chirping can be heard. Git, who gave up searching for the big red horse, has put on his beloved armor and wielded Epee sword, shuttling among the cavalry who have mounted one after another.


    Kit did not know how the enemy had bypassed the sentinel points on the periphery, where they had the courage to attack them, or how the Starship allowed these beasts to attack the important places here.


    He just looked at his big cousin, Shauna, and saw that he didn''t look flustered, and kit was relieved.


    If Wang is the anchor of Shauna, then Shauna is his important support. As long as Xiao Na is stable as a rock, he will not be in a hurry.


    The blood cavalry regiment, who had been on the alert, quickly assembled and formed a formation. With heavy helmets, they looked at the Epee held in their hands from the gap between their eyes. Several deep breaths came out of their mouths, forming a white mist, which made the sword edge more rigorous and sharp.


    They''ve finished the battle. Hold the sword!


    Without looking at the sky, kit walked through the cavalry walls and watched Shauna''s back, which was in front of him.


    At this time, the cloud like pterosaurs in the sky, led by more than a dozen giant fire dragons, began to dive, about four or five hundred meters away from them.


    Shauna looked at the sky coldly, yelled, and suddenly began to speed up. The huge army followed the flag behind him.


    They have 17 squares in total. With Shauna''s own array, each other is led by the first 17 blood riders who survived. No matter in terms of bloodline level, understanding of sword array, or experience in war, these 17 people have come out of the sea of corpses and blood, and they are worthy of it, except for lucky GIT.


    As soon as the whole riding array accelerates, the seventeen square arrays will run to their own positions, and then attack according to the route that has been skillful for countless times, and finally converge on one point to launch the terror power of the whole array.Although the pterosaurs in the sky are on the top of the sky, they have no doubt that they can kill them with thousands of swords.


    Since they became an army, they have been facing the king''s flag, destroying the solid and breaking armour, invincible!


    Hector!


    Countless surging and fluctuating cavalry gradually entered the state of the front line of the light passing away, and they seemed to follow the king''s flag incessantly. When their energy accumulated to a point, they burst out a shocking battle sound.


    At this time, pterosaurs are less than 300 meters from the ground!


    Both sides are speeding up as if the two sides were speeding up.


    Two hundred meters!


    100 meters!


    The cavalry speeded up their speed to the extreme, and the lights passed through them like relay, and the huge Rune was faintly visible.


    The huge body of the dragon in the sky is like a meteorite. You can even see the cracks on their bodies and the ferocious fangs.


    It''s about to hit. The blood riders rush forward with the momentum and confidence that they will win. They seem to have no fear.


    At this time, the sky is less than 100 meters, only a moment can be suppressed pterosaur groups suddenly spread to the two sides, a huge fire dragon poured down, and on the back of this fire dragon, there is a person who is astonishing.


    The galloping cavalry could not look up at the people above. In their eyes, only the king''s flag was in their eyes. Wherever the king''s flag pointed, they would attack everywhere. Therefore, even if this man was strange, he would not attract the attention of any cavalry.


    But now they all looked up to see the man, especially the 17 first blood riders.


    Because they feel a very strong breath, but also very familiar with the breath -


    Wang''s breath!


    Full of death!


    Only Wang can have such a breath, even the most familiar Shauna was stunned on the spot. He knew that Asher had Wang''s blood, so it could not deceive him and he would not believe it.


    But the breath of death is different, and still so familiar with the breath, except the king should not be someone else!


    "No, it''s not a dead breath, it''s a breath of extreme birth!"


    The next moment, Shauna suddenly woke up, because the red horse beside him was still ferocious. He suddenly realized the details, just like the breath of death to the extreme after Wang killed the giant and twice in a row of star ship battles.


    In a flash, Shauna thought of a lot, especially in the castle of dork. Chu Yunsheng asked him to find a strange looking man. Although he didn''t find it in the end, he looked at the person in front of him He immediately yelled at the whole array.


    However, it is already late. In the distance of less than 100 meters, a slight pause time, especially the pause of the 17 blood riders, will have disastrous consequences! There''s no time to correct it!


    "Kill!"


    In the dark cloud composed of pterosaurs, a wound seemed to be a very heavy voice, coldly calling the way.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    ecause it was so far away from the key place, Bayi and others had to avoid the latest wave of pterosaurs, and then they took a small aircraft again, and made a long circle from low altitude before gradually getting close to the range of the key land.


    When he got here, he had to walk on the ground again. Within a short distance, he met a few defeated soldiers. At first, he saw that he was a bloody rider, and the faces of those who came with him were extremely ugly.


    At this time, what does it mean to lose the blood riding? It''s clear to everyone, especially Chris, that the comatose anderus will be successfully brought into the land of keys, and they will never have a chance again!


    No one cares whether Anderu is dead or alive. Some people even think that Asher will kill him so that the key will fly out again. Of course, Asher will not be so stupid. Before her goal is achieved, this is just a fantasy.


    After asking a few defeated soldiers, they were in a state of extreme depression and panic. None of them could explain clearly what was going on. They knew that they were suddenly defeated after a good sprint.


    They didn''t know where Shauna was, or even where they were. They just ran around.


    She asked Chris and others to recruit these people and let them run around without knowing where they would go. In this kind of deep mountain and old forest, they were either eaten by wild animals or starved to death.


    Although he didn''t like the blood clan, the blood riding army was the most powerful force under Chu Yunsheng. The silver army and his people suffered heavy casualties, and many things still depended on them.


    Then, they continued to advance in the mountains and forests, but the more they went forward, the more defeated soldiers they met. Gradually, they also found many bodies, all of which were blood riding corpses. It was a complete massacre.


    The news also gathered from more and more defeated soldiers. Although it was still fragmentary and chaotic, it finally had a thread.


    According to these defeated soldiers, they were making the final sprint of the sword array. They were about to attack. They suddenly felt the breath of death of a king. But they didn''t know the man, but it was clearly the breath of Wang. Even their captains were stunned for a moment. As a result, they rode the array for a little


    He was not a blood clan. When he was on earth, he would fight with the blood clan. That is to say, he could feel what he called the smell of putrefaction and the smell of death of the blood clan, which was known to the blood clan only by his own people. It was impossible for him to understand and intuitively understand how the defeated soldiers described it to him.


    He understood one thing. Aihil was more insidious than he had guessed. He didn''t use the similar person to deceive Shauna''s door. The probability of failure was too great. First of all, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t be together with aihill like that. When he left the starship, Chu Yunsheng was still a different image, and they were enemies now, let alone others Yes.


    They chose another way, a kind of killer shot at the last moment of the battle, interfering with the big array and defeating Shauna''s blood cavalry regiment in one fell swoop!


    Although she felt that ashell was becoming more and more deep and terrible, she always felt that the plan should not be one that she could think of. There must be someone behind her. So he saw the image of an ordinary human woman in his mind.


    "It doesn''t make sense. How could she do that? Falk


    Bawai shook his head, continued to move forward, and continued to gather the defeated soldiers.


    In fact, he and Chris are still a little reluctant to go to the edge of the final battlefield to have a look, in case Shauna and they still hold the entrance? Or what if they''re still fighting?


    When they arrived here, they encountered a lot of sporadic defeated soldiers, but they did not see a large-scale hunting pterosaur, which may indicate that the battle ahead is still going on and may not be over.


    However, the more we went forward, the more we lost, the more and more soldiers we lost. We also saw some officers of blood riding. They were all depressed and lost in spirit.


    Their army has never been defeated since it became an army. It has been triumphant and invincible. Today, it is suddenly defeated. From ordinary cavalry to officers, they can''t bear this failure. They are at a loss as if the sky is falling. They immediately changed from a proud army to four fleeing scattered soldiers, or even worse.


    Perhaps the person behind her saw the weakness that many people ignored, so they took the risk. Once the blood riding army failed to form a sword array and was attacked violently, this proud team was defeated. Even with Shauna and other leaders, they could not bring back the chaos of lower level soldiers.


    Pull out different efforts to find Shauna, only to find Shauna will completely die.


    Unfortunately, no one from the gathered soldiers to the officers clearly explained the whereabouts of Shauna. As Bayi and others moved forward, their hearts became colder and their emotions fell to the bottom.


    More and more corpses on the ground showed that they had been defeated completely. They even found a suspected old blood clan in the corpse.


    It seems unnecessary to go any further, and the defeated soldiers are reluctant. They just want to leave this place as soon as possible. They have the fear of being killed after being defeated, and some of them are unwilling to face failure. In short, they are unwilling to go any further.But the difference and Chris and others still want to see, just when they are divided, finally in the front of the defeated stream of a stir.


    "It''s git!" "The defeated knew him, and said in panic.


    At this time, a breeze will make the new defeated cavalry panic, whether good news or bad news, maybe, in the future, they will gradually tenacious, grow up, but not today.


    As shawner''s cousin, using personal relations, he often follows shawner to pull out Chris, the top-level "social circle" composed of Chris. It is not a big matter, and he is recognized by the alienation.


    But compared with git, the beast that dragged him was more well known. This guy named by Chu Yunsheng as the great red horse and sword has become the surplus of many people talking.


    At this time, the red horse is full of blood, injured several times, and his eyes are extremely fierce. If you don''t know about the defeat soldiers next to him, you may be attacking the suddenly emerging pull out of the other people.


    "Cousin, cousin..." "Git tried to open his eyes and struggled anxiously.


    "What? Where is shawner? "


    He quickly picked up him, but git had fainted again, and his stomach had a bleeding hole.


    "Come on, rescue!" Pulling out the difference immediately handed git to the people behind, which may be the only one who knew where Shawn was.


    "Pull out the brother."


    Chris looked at more and more pterosaurs hovering over the sky, finally, he conquered the crazy desire after suddenly losing the key. He said calmly: "we can''t go forward. Looking at the situation, the people of Asher have controlled the whole entrance. The reason why there is no large-scale pursuit of defeat should be that the power cannot be dispersed. After all, her goal is the key first Well, it doesn''t work to make sure the entrance is absolutely safe, not kill all the blood rides. "


    "Did we lose so much effort?" "One of Chris''s leaders said, not Gandhi.


    "What can I do then?" Chris sighed: "it''s been so, we don''t have enough power to get the entrance back now, and even if we re organize the army, Asher and Anderu are probably already successful in the key land."


    Ruanxiaohong, who has not been able to comment, nodded and said, "I agree, but we need to think about it right away."


    Looking at the distant battlefield, I looked at the eyes of others praying after him, and only got the way: "OK, I can only go back to the Starship first."


    "No!" Chris suddenly said: "I just briefed my people about this and they thought we could not go back to the Starship."


    "Why?" "I understand, they mean that Asher will strike us immediately after getting something in the key place?"


    Ruanxiaohong also said: "yes, in addition, the alien may return to the water again, they have worked with Asher before!"


    Chris shook his head: "anti water should not be, my analysis believes that after so many failures, the alien should be neutral unless they are forced by the extermination."


    Ruanxiaohong once again attached to him: "there is a possibility, but," she also flashed a bit of murderer in her eyes: "there must be traitors among our people, or Asher will not be so brave!"


    "Pull out the difference and shake his head and say," the starship is closed, so many people know that it is very difficult to check this traitor. You have a reason for each other, but I still have to go to the Starship. "


    Chris didn''t understand: "why?"


    He looked at him: "I can''t run so silently. I always tell Mr. Chu. I will explain it no matter if he can''t hear it. So far, you have forgotten that we can''t reach him, but he may not see us! "


    When this is said, everyone was shocked. Some things, although not related to Chu Yunsheng, were all conspiracy under the Starship. In case


    Now we have lost the key and the qualification to enter the key. If we run away in this way and lose the trust and support of chuyunsheng, then there will be no status and no chance.


    Then, they would not say much more. At the speed, the defeated soldiers gathered and let people take them back. They took a small aircraft and set out to the Starship step by step.


    Looking at the black spot they left, among the hovering pterosaurs, the lady of Qingli said softly: "if they had just come with all the troops, they might have a little chance, but they had no chance now and they were scared."


    The armor man didn''t speak, and his body seemed to be a little heavy.


    "How are you?" The beautiful woman frowned.


    The armor man still did not speak.


    The girl turned to see a person and said anxiously, "he just looked for me, and he was more and more sensitive than I thought. I could feel it He was asking me if something was true? He''s in a mess He was afraid of his growing inexplicable power, and the fragmentary dreams made him very upset. If he goes on like this, I think he may try to escape with his family again But I always felt that he knew whatThe armor man nodded and entered the entrance below.


    ¡­¡­


    The return journey was very fast, but when the other two returned to the starship, they were scared. They almost thought that they were chased by Asher.


    On the ground, I don''t know when many huge ships like submarines have been drilled out, swarthy and standing around the star ships.


    "It''s an underground villain." The remaining permit Jun saw them and immediately said, "they want to see Mr. Chu. This is their representative."


    Next to Permin Jun, a small man in the uniform of a spacesuit that is unique to the underworld is standing next to him. He motioned to Boyi and others through the translator and said, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I''m the representative of the parliament. I want to meet Mr. Chu, but this lady told me not for the time being. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    The only person who can answer this question is to pull out the difference, who is seriously injured and tired. She has to bear to say: "Mr. Chu will not see you for the time being. If you can tell me something, I will tell you. If you can''t, please go back first."


    The underground villain, on behalf of Yisi, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "our plan to go deep into the earth has failed. We can''t dig any more! To be exact, it''s not that we can''t dig any more, but that we have reached an incredible place. We need to discuss with Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu emissary. "


    Bayi was not in the mood to care about what they dug up. He sent him away and said, "come back later. Mr. Chu and Wu Nu people can''t see you now. "


    Yisi said strangely," why? "


    "No reason, fake," he said, "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it!"


    Yisi was not so scared as the little man who came last time. He stepped back and said, "well, since we can''t see it, please tell us that we found the interior of this planet underground, which is completely different from our previous exploration. We have encountered an incredible stratum. We suspect that the interior of the planet is similar to metal, but it is not It''s the complexity of metal, such as machinery, but not the giant sphere of machinery. It''s simply a miracle in Science... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    the words of Yisi, a villain in the ground, suddenly surprised those people who had just been impatient.


    They all belong to the top of the earth people''s forces, and they know much more than ordinary people. There are many rumors about many things. However, they have already known the truth for a long time. The only thing they have to do is to announce the "truth" that everyone is satisfied with.


    They all participated in the big discussion about whether the planet under their feet is the earth or not, and they are one of the people who know best.


    Now the underground villains come to tell them that there is a strange thing inside the planet, and this thing can''t be identified with the technological ability of the underground villains higher than the earth people, so we need to "consult" the experts.


    As professionals and diggers, it''s certainly convincing that they''re lying.


    That''s enough to surprise them.


    "Our scientists suspect that it may be the real source of the magnetic field of the self-excited motor on our planet, or it may be some kind of satellite orbit engine in an unknown sense. We need the help of the unofficial emissary!" Yi Yi Si seems to be very honest to say.


    Pull out different close a mouth, half ring just say: "are you sure?"


    Yisi naturally said with pride, "we have dug deep into the ground If you don''t believe it, you can follow me to have a look. However, in order to be safe, you must first learn the knowledge of compression equipment to prevent misoperation and unauthorized action from being compressed into a pool of liquid. "


    "I don''t mean that. I have no doubt about your ability to dig holes. I want to ask you to make sure that what you dig is not natural, but unnatural Do you understand what I mean


    I''m kidding. I''m pressed into a pool of liquid. I haven''t lived enough to pull out the consciousness.


    Yisi said definitely: "of course not wrong, otherwise we will not come back to you."


    After a second thought, although this matter is too incredible, it has little to do with them. Besides, he can''t contact Chu Yunsheng now. When his surprise calmed down, he said again, "your name is Yisi? Although it''s hard to imagine what you said, I still regret to tell you that Mr. Chu can''t see you now, but I will tell him about it as soon as possible. "


    Yi Yi Si no longer insisted on seeing Chu Yunsheng immediately. He probably found a trace of unusual. He nodded and said, "I will wait for your message. I will wait here until I get a reply. This is my task."


    "Pull out different to wave a hand:" then whatever you, here there are enough people, more than you are not many. "


    Italian said politely, "thank you."


    The underground villains were not like this at first, and their attitude towards the earth people was not much different from that of the kadans. Later, because of various things, some changes took place, and their attitude was much better.


    At this time, the steps of Boyi just about to go suddenly stopped, and then looked at Yisi in the strange eyes of the people, and asked, "Yisi, right? I remember you sent people to repair the UNU


    Yisi nodded: "yes, it is."


    Pull out different eyes to move a way: "then you have a way to open the outer wall of the star ship? I mean, those fragile places that have been repaired can open a passageway for people to pass through? "


    The outer wall of the thin high star ship is extremely tough, and the intact part is different. These people can''t attack a trace in their lifetime. He still knows this. In the first star warship war, if it wasn''t for the demon sword of aihir to cut through the wall of the ship, the earth people inside would just sit inside the star ship and wait like the battle plan formulated by the thin and high men.


    Now that the starships are closed, the only places that can be reopened are those that have been damaged. If they are allowed to destroy them by themselves, the efficiency is far less than that of the underground villains with more advanced technology. Moreover, they have participated in the restoration project.


    Yi Si looks at pull out very warily, and then seems to be pondering and asking: "why do you want to do this? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "You can''t ask so many questions. If you can''t, I can''t. But if you can, I can take you in. Maybe you can see the wunu people."


    Yi Yi Si hesitated and immediately went aside to discuss with the underground Council. After a long time, he came back and stammered: "I have just been authorized to help you, but to make it clear, this is in response to your request, not our original intention."


    "If you can, don''t talk nonsense! Let''s get started


    While waiting at the same time, Bayi was already impatient. When he wasted one more minute here, the counter attack of aisher would arrive one minute earlier. He not only had to send the message to Chu Yunsheng in the starship, but also immediately organized everyone to retreat.


    But for so many people, it takes time to mobilize and organize. The people below have already done it. That''s why they are willing to wait for the outcome of their discussion.


    His tone was very impolite, and he didn''t appreciate people''s help. But he seemed to have a good reason and a lot of confidence, because he only murmured, and the meaning took another look nervously"The kadans are right. The underworld villains are really insidious. They did something on the Starship and left the back door..."


    Nevertheless, he also wanted to see wunu people as soon as possible. He had to take the risk to help Paiyi and others to open up the repair gap. This process took a lot of time, but at least he used strength and other methods to work together, and finally opened a gap.


    Through the gap, I have a look at the dark, cold and open interior of the star ship. She dares not to delay any more. She goes in first, followed by Yi Yi Si, several earth man leaders and some soldiers.


    When they got inside, they found that it was more gloomy and dark than they had imagined. The surroundings were empty and silent like death. The footsteps on the deck were magnified countless times in an instant and echoed back and forth in the empty darkness.


    The more you go, the more gloomy it is. It seems that the heat of the whole body is passing away, which makes people feel that they have entered the ice cellar. This makes Bayi and other people feel depressed. In addition to coming in to look for Chu Yunsheng, they also want to take a look at the environment inside the star ship. Can people live in it?


    Although the mainland is vast, it is safe here. If you can''t hide here, you have only the second choice. Go to the frigid areas where the blood riding army once took refuge. However, the living conditions there are extremely difficult, and we don''t know how many people will die.


    However, yies, who is small in legs, followed by a funny remark, which completely dispelled their idea of returning to the Starship:


    "can you walk faster? I feel a sharp loss of energy in my protective clothing


    If Chu Yunsheng and hsigaoren are still in the starship, they must be in the main suspension vertebrae, and there will be no second place.


    Although they are not qualified to go in, but the road still knows how to go, which does not limit them.


    In the open and dark star ship, they quickly found the right route and came to the main suspension vertebrae, but there was no sign of Chu Yunsheng and xigaoren.


    "Do you think there is one person missing?" Pull out different looked at the head behind him and said something inexplicably.


    "Who?" This is Chris''s voice.


    "Who is missing?" This is Ruan Xiaohong''s voice.


    "No?" This is Li Tiannan''s voice


    "Not me." It was Yis''s voice, faintly coming from below.


    He swayed his head, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that there was something sinister and terrifying in it, and that there was a person missing in silence.


    But now it''s in the dark. The weak lighting is getting weaker and weaker. When you come in, you don''t think there is any danger inside. Therefore, there is no preventive arrangement. No one knows where the team is. The team is in a mess. Only when we go out to check can we know.


    "The front is the core." "If Mr. Chu and the wunu people are still in the starship, they should be in it. Yisi, do you have any way to open it Well, I don''t think you can do anything about it. In this way, I''ll talk about it. Chris and Ruan, you''ll copy it with the tools you brought in. If there''s anything missing, others will add it in time. Yi Si, your business will be said at the end


    He simply settled the matter down. He didn''t find any sign of Chu Yunsheng and Xi Gao Ren when he came here. All he could do was this way, and the rest could only be left to fate.


    It took about half an hour to tell the story again, and other people also added. Of course, many of them made covert excuses for themselves, which most people can''t hear.


    Yisi also said the purpose of his coming here. Everything was done well. Everyone was cold. The sound of alarm came from Yisi''s protective clothing.


    "Seems to be another person missing?" She looked back again and said in a chilling voice.


    "Pull the strange brother, don''t say it, and go quickly." Chris was scared by him. It was not that he was timid. It was a special person like Anderu who gave him a great psychological shadow. He always felt that the things he said were unknown things that he could not feel.


    "Damn it, it''s a heresy!" She shook her head, looked back at the cold main suspended vertebrae again, and said, "boss? Mr. Chu? Are you in there or not? Are you there Falk, squeak when you hear it


    Cheep Ah


    Dead in the dark like a ghost floating two sound, in the ice quiet very clear!


    Many people have gone through a lot of things, but they are still in a very gloomy and strange atmosphere when they come in. They are nervous because they always say that there is only one person left. It seems that there are two pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark. At this moment, all the blood of the Buddha is frozen.


    "No, no, is it an echo?" Li Tiannan first broke the silence road.


    "Look, what is that?" Chris pointed to a corner not far away."The body? "Ruanxiaohong frowned and said," she is not afraid of any ghosts. A corpse in the district can not frighten her.


    But immediately heard the pull out of the voice with extreme vigilance interrupted: "shut up, don''t talk again, immediately, immediately, go back along the original road, don''t turn back, Ma, how did this ghost come here? Isn''t it all gone? "


    They did not dare to ask, and hurried back down the original road.


    In the open passage, only the footsteps reverberate, and he is injured when he pulls out the difference. But at this moment, besides the soldiers who are guarding, he is the strongest.


    He is more and more strange in his heart, and he always feels less people along the way. But if it is this thing, he will not have any movement or quiet. As a degenerate person, he is very keen on the animal breath, and the people behind him are less. He is also the first to feel it. The feeling of sudden disappearance and missing breath is very numbing and panic.


    What''s more ridiculous is that this sense of disappearance is very similar to the moment he was whipped by the mighty shadow whip, like being scattered into dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after they left the main suspension, a huge monster with pale skin appeared there, and the white eyes seemed to be looking at their back.


    ******The main suspension body is still silent, as if it were dead. Although the fierce killing occurred in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    The giant''s tears in front of him had been hit into a thin quadrilateral, concave, like a membrane, all tight.


    A wave of psionic attacks silently entered, and did not know how much decomposition it had been carried out. There was an endless matrix change on the water like film [br >


    he also did not know that this was the first wave of attacks, but the interval between each wave was longer and weaker.


    But it doesn''t mean he is relaxed. The tear always resonates with him. Every time he gets hit, his consciousness is like being shaken by a heavy bang.


    Now, chuyunsheng feels that his soul is going to shake out of his body!


    In this wave of spiritual attack, the vibration under resonance and the stripping under analysis at one level seem to be closer to the legendary consciousness, and closer to the second limit level. He can jump over a little bit, leap into the open world like the sea, and control the magical and incredible power!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    the amplitude of resonance increases with the increase of resonance times, just like an expanding ripple. In the future, even if the spirit attack has weakened to a very small point, the resonance amplitude caused by it is far from comparable before.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that his soul had to shake out of his body, because the amplitude of resonance was too great to bear. He was like a leaf floating in the wind, which could be swept down at any time.


    If it goes on like this, it may be possible to break through the second level, but then it is very likely to be a real death.


    Maybe even ordinary human beings can see their own consciousness protoplasm at the moment before they die. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng thinks that he is not relying on cultivation. With the help of the analysis of spiritual attack, he is going to break through the second level, but for a very simple reason - he is going to die!


    Although he is not completely alive, which sounds contradictory, but life and death are born entangled state, any independent, can not be tolerated by the world.


    When the last wave of spiritual attack was too weak to hit the giant''s tears, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness seemed to swing high and high again. Finally, he got off the track and floated dizzily like a cloud. At the moment of losing consciousness, he sadly found that even at the moment of dying, he still could not see his consciousness prototype, which seemed to have been destroyed What is heavy pressure, and the second level is always missing a little bit of things.


    Sure enough, there is no good thing in the world that you can get rewards without giving. When you sprint from the duality heaven to the third level, it is very clear that there is no approach - if you don''t go astray.


    Chu Yunsheng is not depressed. He agrees with his predecessors'' views on cultivation. Therefore, he does not have any fluke psychology. He just wants to see what the consciousness prototype looks like after hearing many times.


    At the last critical moment, he gave up the fatal temptation of attacking the second level with the help of external force of spiritual attack. Instead, he wrapped his consciousness with the body composed of material fragments in the zero dimension, and closed all the bifurcation channels with the cube, so as to counteract the final blow of resonance by artificially causing "fainting".


    In this respect, he has experience, and is very skilled in controlling the fragments and cubes. He still has a certain degree of assurance.


    It can also be said that "feign death" in another sense means that the target of deception is not other people, but himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In syncope, there is no concept of time, and the few nightmares can not be the yardstick of time. "Waking up" seems to be just a little Kung Fu after fainting, just like sleeping for a short time.


    When he opened his eyes, there was still darkness and silence around him, and the giant''s tears still floated in front of him.


    Lingyun seems to have recovered a little, so the place he wants to see has a fire.


    Or in the coffin, Lingfeng also has no problem.


    After confirming these two problems, Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. According to the amount of black gas accumulated in his body, he could quickly calculate the time of self fainting, which was not a difficult thing.


    Then check the body condition. The insect is in good condition and free to move. The chaos scattered by the first wave of spirit attack is recovering, with little damage.


    Go back to the zero dimensional space and see that the information from the firebug has basically passed away, leaving only one fragment of the battle map and incomplete records of three life disappearing processes.


    However, it was much better than expected. Originally, he thought that except for the information about the deck debris that he had seen, everything else would pass away. Now, there are at least three incomplete records of life disappearing for him to learn from. It is already very good that he does not know much, which is pitiful.


    After all this, Chu Yunsheng took time to see if there were any traces of seeds, but he was still very disappointed. Obviously, the second level was not so easy to break through.


    But at the same time, he also found that his stillness was nearly full-bodied. According to the truth, it should be finished to make up for death, but there was still no movement. This is an old headache problem, and Chu Yunsheng is not willing to think about it.


    There was no problem with the source of his life. The follow-up spirit attack never directly attacked him and basically did not damage him. However, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that some changes had taken place in the body of the insect.


    These changes have little to do with the spirit attack itself, but the decomposition ability of the spirit attack makes Chu Yunsheng feel more clearly at the moment, because the change is so small that it can''t be found before.


    It should be related to the integration into the body of the firebug, which is an ancient firebug. There are some indistinct differences from his original 800 min body. Chu Yunsheng does not have enough information and knowledge to analyze what is different, just can feel the difference before and after.


    The ability of the insect to resist the fire is improved a little.


    What''s more interesting is that Chu Yunsheng''s experiment found that the resistance of his body''s vital energy to move in the insect body was slightly reduced.


    This is rather strange.


    However, these changes are very small, not very big, the actual use is not much, Chu Yunsheng also did not pay attention to, he now has more important things to do, must quickly gather enough black gas, out of the coffin.If there is another spiritual attack, the giant tears that turn into thin films may not be reliable any more. This incident has taught Chu Yunsheng a great lesson.


    Since the battle between him and the filmmaker, although he is still vigilant at all times, the power of the spirit is still gradually paralyzed in his heart.


    Even sometimes the subconscious thought that it was just the same, especially after he killed three cardinals in one breath with the remnant of the man who broke the town. For a long time, he actually lost his vigilance, leaving only his worry about the coming enemy.


    If it wasn''t for the black gas blocking the second wave, if it wasn''t for the giant''s tears, he might have died.


    Too loose!


    He is still in extreme danger. The position of the planet has been exposed. Any real spirit appears, or even a life that reaches the source gate appears. If he does not have enough black gas, only relying on the debris that can not be too far away from his body, he has no escape power, let alone fight back, and he may be killed instantly!


    Gathering black gas, purifying black gas and storing black gas are his current priorities. He can no longer stay in the coffin. Who knows what will happen next?


    Purification and storage of black gas is a boring and mechanical thing, but Chu Yunsheng has been used to it for a long time, thanks to the terrible days when he was trapped in zero dimension.


    Of course, if the time is too long, he will not be able to hold on. Although the insect body will never be tired as long as it has enough energy, he is a conscious person after all. If he is trapped in one''s world for a long time, it will also lead to the shadow left by that day.


    Time walked slowly in the process of purifying and storing the black gas. With the time of fainting, Chu Yunsheng calculated according to the total amount of black gas gathered in the whirlpool of black gas. About 20 days after he entered the coffin, the giant''s tears suddenly and silently entered his body and disappeared again. The coffin opened quietly, and it could be pushed by a hand ¡£


    It is obvious that Xigao people didn''t close the coffin, otherwise, even if the coffin could be opened, it would not be so simple. Maybe they didn''t finish the last step. However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about it, which just saved his black spirit.


    Walking out of the coffin is the inner part of the main suspended vertebral body. Under the control of Lingyun, the surrounding area is immediately bright. Three transparent single cabins are quietly suspended around the coffin. The people inside are the three "missing" men.


    Their expressions are different. The closest face is expressionless, as ugly as death, and their bodies are stiff. Electricity is a kind of expression that is hard to describe. It seems to be very excited, but when you look closely, it is more like disappointment and a trace of despair.


    The last one, which is also the farthest away, is not only different from the two in front, but also different in posture. The front two are passively loaded by the single cabin after starting up, while Lei looks like he is actively rushing in with his body inward, but his face turns to the side with a look of panic, like looking back at something chasing him.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know whether they were dead or alive now, nor how to release them from the single cabin and then "interrogate" them. With a wave of his hand, he put them all aside.


    It''s not hard to open the door of the suspended vertebrae. He''s been in and out of here several times, and he''s been audio-visual.


    Out of the starship, I found that there was cold air everywhere, and there was no movement in it.


    The door was clean, and no one seemed to have come.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are slightly deep. He doesn''t know how the people in the star ship went out, and why they all went out. But it is estimated that it has something to do with himself. In order to seal the coffin, the thin and high people should empty all the energy in the star ship, which may cause the cold and gloomy environment inside the star ship and make it hard to live.


    Without much time to stay, Chu Yunsheng opened his recovered wings and came to the gap of the star ship which had been broken by a sword. He waved the purple air sword that had been brought out of the main suspension vertebrae, and once again cut the repaired ship wall with a sword.


    The sunlight poured in, drawing the shadow of Chu Yunsheng very long, like a slender giant, reflected in the dark and cold star ship.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the position of the sun. It was about the afternoon. The weather was fine. You could see the blue sky. Only a few white clouds were still hanging on the edge of the sky and refused to move.


    In principle, he should have seen dense barracks and noisy voices under the Starship. At this time, there was no sign of war or bad weather. He should not be so quiet.


    But in fact, what is quiet, or even silent.


    Chu Yunsheng flew out of the gap and quickly looked around the star ship. The ground was "clean" and there was nothing but the bloody smell left by the last star ship battle.


    Where are the people?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart thump, his next reaction is to immediately determine the situation of Lingfeng.


    There is no problem with Lingfeng. The filmmaker doesn''t come out. Where is the man?


    Chu Yunsheng is suddenly full of doubts. Even if he loses contact with the starship, he should wait for him to come out of the Starship. Even if there is an emergency, he should leave some information. It should not be as clean as it is now!Although he is rude and crazy, he is never careless.


    Along the starship, Chu Yunsheng quickly found a half man''s cave below. It was made by hand. It seems to be breaking the gap that they forced to open in order to get in touch with themselves.


    He immediately flew back to the Starship. If there is any message left in the starship, the most likely one is near the main suspension vertebrae.


    But he flew out again, because there was nothing in it.


    Either they are in a very urgent situation and have no time to leave any information, or they are obliterated. If it is the latter reason, it is impossible for them to find anything here.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately thought of Shauna guarding the land of the key. If something happened here in the starship, there would certainly not be spared.


    With little delay, he shot his arrow into the sky and disappeared into the blue sky.


    The spirit attack in the far north is aimed at him. It is impossible to erase so many people on earth at the same time, let alone the message left by Bayi and others. Chu Yunsheng is sure that something will be left behind by Bayi. He can''t disappear like this.


    Chu Yunsheng counts the people who can do this. In addition to the powerful life in the far south, no one else should have the ability to wipe out all the earth people and monsters in the star ship in less than 20 days.


    But it absolutely dares not to do it at this time, unless there is a spirit level life coming, and if the spirit level life comes, he will be fatally hit when he just comes out or even doesn''t come out.


    From the situation after he walked out of the coffin, there was no sign of the spirit coming, which Chu Yunsheng was very careful.


    The place of the key, he had known the location from pullout, and it didn''t take long for him to fly over it at the speed of the insect at the moment.


    As soon as he got here, his eyes sank again.


    There are obvious battlefield marks at the entrance of the key place, but there is no corpse left. It is obvious that it has been cleaned. But Chu Yunsheng can still feel it with his extreme sensitivity to the source of life.


    Shauna''s under attack!


    Who could it be?


    He looked darkly at the closed entrance below. He even thought of the worst possibility that anderus could not become Kiko. He didn''t know who went in!


    Instead of crashing into the entrance, Chu immediately flew back to the desert oasis, where there were dinosaurs who had worked with aihir.


    In the land of the key, he felt a trace of pterosaur.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out!"


    Suspended above the eerie and quiet oasis, Chu Yunsheng coldly expanded his voice with spiritual implication, shrouding the whole oasis, echoing back and forth.


    Some small animals in the desert below are trembling with fear. They dare not move or even look up at the sky, but the oasis is quiet.


    This is very unreasonable. It should be more noisy than a starship. Those dinosaurs, especially pterosaurs, should fly around, not be so silent.


    Chu Yunsheng could not feel any dinosaur life, just like a dead city.


    He gradually had a bad feeling in his heart, and then he flew to the far north!


    It''s a risky move, but he has to go.


    The spirit attack in the far north protected the people chosen by Jizi, so there might be human beings there.


    But he was still disappointed that there was nothing in the forest of the far north except for powerful beasts, and there was no attack on him.


    All the earth people seem to have disappeared. It''s not normal.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately flew to the land of the kadans and suspended again over a seemingly large-scale city:


    "who is the Lord of the city? Come out


    His voice once again enveloped the whole city. When the panic stricken kadans saw the dark and fierce figures in the sky, they were frightened and ran around crying and crying, or they would crawl on the ground and beg.


    And the new Lord of this city is directly paralyzed in his castle, his soul takes off, and there is the ability to speak


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to frighten them into talking. But just like him, he just goes down and walks into the crowd and talks about it. Maybe it''s worse. It can frighten people to death.


    However, he had to fly away again. This time, he went straight to the far south and said in a deep voice:


    "come out, or I''ll cut your glacier with a sword!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    silence is still one form of silence.


    Quiet, is still the same quiet.


    After all, Chu Yunsheng did not use the sword as threatened, and there was no remnant of the people who broke the town. Facing the "fortress" left by the alien gods, the glacier was as difficult as a turtle shell.


    If not, he would not give up his doomed pursuit after the second starship war.


    Black gas may be able to shoot through it, but if the people inside keep silent intentionally, what''s the use of shooting through it? Besides waste, it''s waste.


    Black gas is a sharp weapon for his life protection and counterattack, which can''t be used casually any more.


    With his high-speed flying ability, Chu Yunsheng shuttles back and forth between the mainland, the sea and the polar regions at the fastest speed. Before sunset, he almost flew all over the suspicious places and the caves in the heritage sites he knew, and even went to the old nest of the death Legion.


    The insect body is indefatigable and can provide him with an endless stream of flying power.


    In the evening, night came slowly, and some information was collected sporadically.


    From the katanian Castle closest to the star ship, a city Lord with both excrement and urine was forcibly searched out, and several miserable earthlings were also found in a village.


    After being scared to death, the cardan City Lord told him that he only knew that the earth people had retreated, but he didn''t know where they had retreated. However, those hapless earthlings did not even know the news that human beings had turned over to be "masters". They also made cattle and horses for alien people in remote villages where the news was blocked. Moreover, they also thought that Chu Yunsheng was not human at all.


    In less than 20 days, even if Jizi entered the shipyard, he could not start and take off the ships so quickly to leave the earth, let alone retreat so many human beings in such a short time.


    Chu Yunsheng and xigaoren have been together for some time. Although he doesn''t know much about this kind of star ship that can be used for deep space voyage, at least he knows that it is not so easy and simple to fly. Lei refutes the electric power in order to carry out the plan of God sealing.


    What''s more, from the battlefield at the entrance, Jizi must have entered by force, so he must not have been with his own side. It is impossible to take away Bayi and others, unless they all recognize him.


    And even then, these people should be in the shipyard.


    Before sunset, Chu Yunsheng also went to the place of the key, the shipyard. The blocked entrance was not an insurmountable barrier for him, but when he got to the second floor, he immediately found that the shipmound was self blocked, and even he could not enter.


    This kind of situation seems to have happened once during the fall of the seven stars. The guardian said that the self sealing of the shipyard was for self-protection. Now that the self-protection is closed, it is very likely that Jizi is in it, and it has started the maximum protection mode.


    If you can''t get in, you don''t know what''s going on inside. Chu Yunsheng can''t be sure how many people and who are inside.


    In addition, there are many signs after the earthquake. After putting these scattered information together, Chu Yunsheng can be sure that Jizi should be in the shipyard and can''t fly away. However, it''s hard to say whether bayishauna and others are dead or alive. They either went in or were killed.


    Among those who can do this at the moment, the only one who can do this is the cardinal of the state of Hai. People in the extreme south are seriously injured and can''t recover so quickly.


    The area of the ocean is far larger than that of the land. After flying along the sea level for a long time, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find the location of the temple of the sea kingdom. The master of the temple of the state of Hai was supposed to hide from him. Otherwise, even if he was blocked by the power of the privy, there would be no movement at all.


    The people of the sea country also disappeared, probably all of them inhabited some corner of the sea bottom. To find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know when.


    Back on the Starship platform, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt a sense of being alone. All the people around him disappeared, leaving him alone and some mainland adherents who had nothing to do with him.


    Looking up at the stars, it seems that only those stars exist forever, regardless of the passage of time, regardless of the prosperity of the world.


    "The fleet associated with the death Legion is about to arrive. The electricity seems to have said that they have accelerated..."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the distant universe, the stars twinkling in the dark, as if to identify the huge fleet, although that is impossible.


    "Why has it been nearly twenty days and no other gods have come? under time? Or is there no safety determination for the coming path? Or is it a road of war? "


    "Is this the last moment of peace before the war?"


    Chu Yunsheng seems to see that in those dark places in the starry sky, there are fires of war, troops gathering, countless star ships shining, the energy of the stars shining, countless stars burning like a fire, countless life moths rushing to the incandescent battlefield, the Privy plane attacking the source gate, the Yuanmen battle for nine yuan, and no human or animal remains in the place where the spirit attacks


    He looked out into the starry sky, as if getting farther and farther, stretching, stretching, flying out of the planet, out of the galaxy, even the whole stellar system, as far away as he could see.


    So he was drowned in trillions of stars, and the star around him became one of countless stars. He became an ordinary star in the sky of other planets. Maybe he was being looked at by others.¡­¡­


    Light years away, on a planet covered with huge metal buildings like armor, a young life is also looking at the stars all over the sky. Perhaps one of them is the star of Chu Yunsheng''s planetary system.


    The young life stood on the huge metal platform towering into the clouds. Under him, thousands of warships were arranged in neat order. The head of the warship stood like a dense forest and could not see the end at a glance. It was a majestic scene of being equipped for flight.


    He was very brave and proud. His ancestors had participated in the last war. Today, he will lead his huge fleet to block and destroy the enemy''s ships, to recapture the places they lost in the last war, and to reappear the glory of their history.


    Although the older generation mentioned the war, now they are full of pain and deep helplessness, without pride, but they are full of spirit and believe that the old people are scared and have lost the courage and confidence to fight, and the new era must be created by these new generation!


    They are heroes! Is the hero of this era!


    In his view of war, there is no difference between the first and the second. He thinks that this is a continuous interval, so their ancestors did not fail.


    Time is just the gods who can only survive on the surface of the planet at low speed. For them, time is always moving and changing. It can only prove the length of their existence, but not the length of the enemy. If they don''t know this, they are not worthy to join this war.


    "The Oracle!"


    A message came into his head and interrupted his reverie.


    "Command modification, fly immediately, sneak to coordinate 8.1024232113, no engagement, no exposure, bypass all landing positions, arrive at Mission search, execute!"


    The young life was stunned and defied in disbelief: "my mission is to intercept enemy ships in area 5034 and seize the arrival point of 371, not to search for anything in that barren place!"


    The voice of the message from inside the planet said sternly, "this is the latest Oracle, it must be carried out!"


    The young life continued to resist: "ask to change the order, or send another fleet to go. My ability has been tested to determine whether it is suitable for fighting rather than searching."


    The voice of the message said coldly, "your fleet is the fleet that we can fly as soon as possible. The latest arrival makes us arrive here by shuttle plane immediately. It has the latest Oracle, but it is still in the extremely weak period. You are responsible for sending it to the coordinate point safely and performing the search task according to its requirements. Finally, the application for amendment is rejected and implemented immediately! "


    Young life is not willing to say: "why don''t they come directly to the coordinates? Why go around us? General nuclear, I ask for an explanation under the authority of the total fleet rate! "


    The voice of the message was silent for a moment, and then he lowered his voice: "I can only tell you privately that I heard from the joint operations department that the arrival map path at the coordinates has killed blood and can''t get through at all.


    Combined with distance and technical capability, we are one of the fastest forces to reach the coordinates by means of space movement. There are also two other forces, one of which is the enemy and may be on the way! "


    Young life still refused to give up at this time: "I want to appeal the highest..."


    The message finally cut him off and said, "those who disobey the oracle and escape from war will be executed by the whole family. Do you want us to be destroyed in your hands?"


    The breath of young life fluctuated, and finally had to say in pain: "carry out the order! Enter the coordinates and get ready to fly! "


    Under the huge platform, a huge warship makes a long sound, lights up in turn, one by one into the orbit of the planet, like a series of arc into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see."


    Looking at the coming dawn sky, as well as in the pale sky that interval flickering light spots, Chu Yunsheng faint smile.


    "It turned out that they were all hiding, waiting for death, waiting for me to die."


    In this world, there are many ways to deal with the enemy, such as feign death, such as escape, but there is also a more peculiar way, such as hiding, waiting for others to kill the enemy that they can''t defeat, and then they win.


    And he''s the enemy.


    From the south pole to the north pole, from the mainland to the sea, from the alien to Jizi, hide and wait for this moment to come.


    Waiting for the approaching fleet to kill him, waiting for the coming gods to overturn his hand to destroy him, in short, when he is dead, they can come out.


    Standing on the top of the high star ship, Chu Yunsheng coldly faces the sky. Beside the floating sword, the spirit is overflowing everywhere. The vitality of heaven and earth is surging. Countless runes are looming, and countless sword lights are crisscross


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Chu Yunsheng is preparing for the war.


    It is difficult to say that the star ship cluster that is about to arrive, and the life that will suddenly come out of nowhere, is the enemy not the enemy. In short, he should be prepared to the best of his ability.


    Judging from the blockade of the Privy force, the combat power of this fleet will not exceed the spirit attack. Otherwise, it will be an unnecessary move. If spiritual life comes, any resistance will be redundant.


    The arrival is unknown, and the fleet can be seen. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng''s preparation is first for certain things - star ship cluster.


    It is very small and irresistible to fight against a huge fleet with his personal strength. Unless he can get into the middle of the fleet and let them throw their own mousetrap, he can only disperse waves of troops to clean up himself.


    But the other side is not a fool. If the enemy is an enemy, he will never fly the fleet to the place he can reach. Instead, he will attack in a long-range way. In addition to being able to fight back, he can only be passively beaten.


    Black gas is not inexhaustible. The number of each other is so large that Chu Yunsheng already knew that the black gas could be exhausted by consumption alone.


    He has to prepare for it.


    So Chu Yunsheng began to do two things, making runes and making swords.


    Those people disappeared or hid, and no one could interfere with him. Then he completed the other lines of the big Juyuan. In order to stabilize and prevent damage in one place, the whole Rune stopped working. Chu Yunsheng did something he didn''t expect at the beginning - to "program" the Juyuan Rune to make it copy well when it was damaged The key parts, or spare parts, have the function of self-healing like a virus.


    This "work" has consumed Chu Yunsheng a lot of time. It is not something that can be achieved by Lingyun at one time. It is a mechanical thing. It needs brain power and time to improve.


    Of course, once the rune is activated, it will form a rule and will not restart for the second time. It would be better to have another rune. However, the situation is different now. It is impossible for him to draw a huge Juyuan Rune when fighting.


    It''s not realistic to reserve the second and the third. Even though he can''t spend too much time at the speed of aura and insect body, the problem lies in the fact that it is an engine and must be "live" to provide all Rune lines with the vitality of heaven and earth. It is a chain state, and the vitality of heaven and earth has been "detained" and the spare one has no object to use.


    However, Chu Yunsheng soon gave up his ideal "programming" state, because it was too complicated and difficult, and it was still unstable. He could only do some simple copying programs, and still had to rely on the spirit essence to embed it. His spirit essence could not afford such a consumption.


    After completing the big Juyuan Rune at the grass-roots level, Chu Yunsheng immediately flies on it to make yuan capture talisman. He wants to extract all the energy close to the planet. If the enemy''s energy drops by one point, he will be relatively strong.


    Then there is the seal beast rune, as well as various attack runes, densely covering the grass-roots, layer upon layer, but only he can see, he is the seal!


    In the interstellar position, he will control these runes with spirit.


    If the filmmaker is here, he may be dismissive, but he must say that Chu Yunsheng is a madman.


    He ran from sunrise to sunrise, from north to south, flying around the planet, leaving invisible lines and fixed positions. It was like putting a suit full of runes on the whole planet. The planet is his position!


    When he was nearly finished, the vitality of the whole planet would be tightly held by an invisible rope. There were cages and stripes everywhere. The animals on the ground, from beasts to insects, from the sky to the sea, were trembling with fear.


    They don''t know what''s going on. They are locked up and can''t get the free energy as before. If they are not careful, they will touch something and make the energy in their bodies disordered.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care what they thought. There was no time left. After making the talisman, the next step was to make swords.


    He does not have the ability of a giant. He can form countless sharp swords with spirit accumulation, but he can make them in advance.


    He wants his sword to be like a sea of forest. When he reads it, all his swords will come out together!


    It was about the third day of the making of the talisman. The sky would shine once every once in a while, and the starlight was getting closer and closer. Chu Yunsheng returned to the top of the star ship. Even the indefatigable insect body had to rest for a while, and the spiritual consumption was very large.


    As soon as he got back here, covered with spirit, he found a "creature" under the starship, probing carefully and furtively.


    Chu Yunsheng thought it was another small animal that broke into the rune position, so he didn''t take care of it or go down to have a look. Unexpectedly, after a short time, he heard a weak voice coming from below:


    "here, here, Reverend, walking, here!"


    They can speak, and the sound is transmitted to the far top of the star ship in a special way. They are not only intelligent life, but also a kind of higher intelligence.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around and flew down. He saw that near the bottom of the star ship, a head that was afraid of being found by others came out of the ground. He held some instrument to his mouth and said to Chu Yunsheng carefully: "Sir, here, here, I am the earth''s will.""Yies?" Chu Yunsheng did not have the impression of the name, but this was not the point, so he went through the passage: "villains under the earth?"


    Yisi bent down and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s feet in awe. He said respectfully, "my Lord, it''s great to see you. There''s a big earthquake down here, destroying all the original roads. We''ve worked hard to dig many talents back to the ground."


    With that, he did not dare to raise his head. He stepped back carefully. Obviously, he raised his foot. Chu Yunsheng saw a rune line there. Obviously, he could feel it through some equipment.


    Yisi was really scared. As soon as he got out of the ground, he saw the overwhelming power line. He almost didn''t turn around and went back. Until now, his little feet were still shaking and his face was frightened.


    "You want me?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought of a possibility that he had rejected before.


    In 20 days, if so many of them can retreat on such a large scale? And he retreated to a place that he couldn''t find, and was able to complete such a large "project", and there were only underground villains on this planet.


    However, if Bayi and others went underground, it would be impossible for them to establish contact outside the star ship with the technical ability of the underground villains. This is the basis of Chu Yunsheng''s denial at that time. However, according to Yi Yi Si, there seems to be a new possibility.


    Yi Si still didn''t dare to look up. He just looked at Chu Yunsheng''s feet nervously. He was sweating and said, "yes, your honor. Please forgive me. We have been looking for you and the UNO emissary for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng directly asked, "where are my people?"


    Yi Si quickly said: "yes, yes, but now they have some problems, can not come up."


    Chu Yunsheng finally knew the whereabouts of some people. He was relieved to live. What he was most worried about was that he would be killed: "in addition to pulling out the evil, there are still Shauna''s blood clan, butni and he commander of the silver army. Are you there?"


    Yi Si Leng for a moment, blankly way: "respect adult, you said these names I don''t quite know, I only know the leader that person is called pull different."


    Chu Yunsheng thought that the underground villains probably didn''t care about the earth people''s affairs. They didn''t know it was normal, so he continued to ask, "what''s wrong with them? Why can''t you come up? "


    Yisi thought for a while and said carefully, "my Lord, it''s really not our fault. We are also kind-hearted to take in the earth people. Who knows that when we get to the layer we dig, it doesn''t take long for us to have an accident. We still have many of our own people trapped in it. We can''t get out or get in. It''s really urgent."


    Chu Yunsheng bewildered: "what did you dig that layer? What''s going on? "


    Yi Yi Si then remembered that he had not said his most important thing, and said quickly:


    "well, my Lord, our Parliament passed the deep-seated plan, so we dug and dug..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. It was good. Who knows, it was suddenly closed and there was a big earthquake. The original access to the ground was blocked, so we had to open it up again and dig it up until now. "


    "However, Reverend, some of us have been sealed together below, but we have a special way to get in touch with them and get rid of the difference. Well, the earth man, with our people, and another group of earth people who come out of nowhere are playing again. The noble ball people are really chaotic..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    there are still a lot of intelligence brought by Yi Yi Si, a villain in the underground. Chu Yunsheng is most concerned about two of them, which make him feel a little bad.


    First of all, yiyisi has a paragraph to report the information brought about by the entrustment, which is about several important things that happened after he entered the coffin. The first of them is that Ji Ziyi finally chose Anderu. At the critical moment, there is an imaginary shadow of the theory of exorcism that saved anderus.


    Chu Yunsheng contacted the time when he was attacked by the spirit, and then according to Bayi''s statement, we can roughly infer that the reason for the disappearance of the Red Mansions should be that they hit the shadow, and Ji Ziyi chose the andelu, which has a great relationship with the far north.


    Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. Jiziyi entered the andru, and the Red Mansions collided and pulled out. The shadow disappeared and followed the spirit attack.


    However, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see the intention of the far north for the time being. After listening to Yisi''s account, he met with anderus and others again. However, he was still in a coma. I don''t know whether this is the reason or the reason for the incorporation of the far north. In a word, the mysterious place under the shipmound does not fully recognize the identity of the Ji Zi of Anderu.


    It can be imagined that Chris Ruan Xiaohong and others found this, how excited!


    That kind of mood from "must get" to "lost" and then "dead heart" turned around in the underground world and rekindled the final "Hope". It is definitely impossible to express in words, and must be put into action.


    According to Yisi''s description, when bawai and others met ayhir and others, they found that anderus was still in a coma and could not open the entrance. The battle broke out in an instant. Both sides almost unreservedly used their greatest and strongest strength, and they are still fighting fiercely below.


    This is the first one. The second one has something to do with himself. Shauna is missing. The defeat of bloodrider is the attack of Asher. The reason for the defeat is that at the last moment, when the riding array is about to trigger, there are people who are very similar to before he recovers the insect body.


    But this is not the point, because most of the new blood riders have never seen his real appearance. Until the time when blood riding sets out, he is still in the form of insect body. At the last moment of sprint, who will look up to see who is ahead?


    Blood riding only knows what the flag means!


    According to the defeated soldiers and officers, they felt a strong sense of stillness at that time, which was almost the same as his. The blood clan''s sensitivity to stillness was as sensitive as their sensitivity to blood, so that there was a slight confusion on the spot, leading to a great defeat.


    Originally heard here, Chu Yunsheng thought that eiser had found the person who was similar to him, and then confused Shauna with enough dead breath prepared. However, Yi Yi Si''s words then made him surprised and his eyes were as deep as water.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Someone heard him shouting, not dead breath, but breath to the extreme! But it''s late... "


    The breath of being born to the extreme, but he is the breath of dying to the extreme. The stone tablet did not return the memory information to him. Why did the guardian take him to see it? Why did he wander around the edge of the space-time well with the spear? I don''t know how many years, but it''s just this time to come back!?


    Why did he always make up for his failure?


    ¡­¡­


    A cruel fact that he was very reluctant to admit, but had been set before him, was it really what he had guessed!?


    He still remembers the words that the guardian took him to the familiar land and said:


    "I understand you, so I''ll take you to have a look. I just want to let you know that the person you care about is dead and will never come back again."


    "I won''t know you again. You are already strangers."


    "No matter whether you admit it or not, you have gone too far, more than the previous six Jizi, can not go back, this life can not go back."


    "When you come to their house once, they will be ruined and their families will be destroyed. If you have to pay off any debts, they will not owe you any more. Don''t try to repay them."


    "Kowtow, worship, is a farewell to the past."


    he still remembers that in the wind and rain, his face was full of tears, his knees were immersed in the mud, and his heart was painfully worshipped -


    "


    From then on, he wandered alone to his death.


    ¡­¡­


    From then on, farewell!


    From then on, new life begins!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Today, he finally understood the real meaning of what the guardian said to him!


    Coupling or entanglement between life and death?


    Every minute he dies, "he" is born one point. When he dies to the extreme, "he" is born to the extreme!


    He and "he" can only live one in the end!


    Kill "he" to complete the final death!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng clenched his fist tightly. Around him, thousands of Lingyun swords, which were ready for battle, were all broken in a moment!


    The energy of the collapsed sword was rampant around him, sweeping the wilderness like a hurricane. All the time, the spirit reflecting his thinking was violently raised and spread out like a storm wave.Under the starship, countless creatures fell on the ground in an instant. Even a grass was dead pressed on the ground. No matter how the wind blows, it can''t move at all.


    A small creature, like an ant, which is closest to Chu Yunsheng''s feet, flies backward and dismembers its body in the air like a slow motion.


    A bird flying in the sky, in the sky near the starship, plummeting, struggling to do it.


    Yiyisi, located next to Chu Yunsheng, had already opened in a "big" shape and stuck tightly to the ground. His face was sideways, half up and half down. His eyes under the mask were full of fear, struggling, stammering and about to cry:


    "reverence, reverence, I am Yisi!"


    This sentence was heard by Chu Yunsheng. The next moment, the tyrannical spirit will subside, and the turbulent flow of energy will disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    The bird, who was about to fall to the ground, fluttered its wings and fled in terror. The grass stood up again. The lines of Rune darkened rapidly, as if nothing had happened. Only the corpse of the ant like creature that was dismembered seemed to tell its life in silence.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked down at Yi Yi Si, who was lying on the ground tightly. He was stunned. He stepped forward, stepped on the stump of the ant, pulled Yi Yi Si up and said:


    "I just lost my mind. Where did you say? Well, Asher, the one in armor, are you sure she''s in it? I have a question. According to your description, although the stratum surface you dug is very wide, as far as I know, Asher and others entered the ground from a far distance from us. How could they meet with bawai? It should be very small. "


    Yi Yi Si is still in the shock of the unknown terrorist force that just burst into the air. He doesn''t hear what Chu Yunsheng is saying. His small heart beats wildly and finally stands firm. He hears Chu Yunsheng say again:


    "don''t you know?"


    Yi Si ah, nervously said: "no, sorry, Zun, Shang, I, I didn''t understand you, your question just now."


    Chu Yunsheng did not embarrass it and repeated it again.


    After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s tone, he recalled:


    "we just want to explore the surface of the strange things with the help of the natural advantages of the earth people to the energy turbulence. The earth people are different from those people who are also interested in it. Respect, they are voluntary Yes, really


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t suspect that it was lying. If the villains in the earth again enslaved the earth people like other people before, their heads would be broken, and he nodded: "say the point."


    "There are a lot of trench like vertical and horizontal stripes on the surface of that layer of strange things. You know, you can only dig forward under the ground, just like a maze. However, our researchers think that the deep and wide stripe trenches should be some patterns or words, which are probably too large, so we have to wait for all the stripe trenches to be dug Only when we can see what it is from a macro perspective. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought that if the guardian didn''t cheat him, and Anderu was brought there by aihir, eight or nine out of ten strata dug by the underground villains should be the third layer of the shipmound.


    The guardian said that in the third layer, it left the seventh century with warships to escape. Those stripes may be the lines on the warships.


    Just don''t know, should only from the second floor to the third floor, how suddenly was dug by the underground villain?


    Is it very large?


    Yisi continued at this time: "when we walked along the maze to about three depths, oh, that is, more than ten kilometers of the earth people, I don''t know what we touched. Anyway, after many earthlings went down, the strange things suddenly moved.


    Along with the movement of the whole upper layer, earthquakes and collapses occurred one after another, and many of our people died on the spot. When the chaos stopped, a light film appeared on the strange stratum to completely separate the people who had gone down from the people above.


    If we did not master a special technology, such as no matter what method we used, we could not reach the people below, but when we got in touch, our people sent information that they were no longer in their original position and did not know where they had been moved?


    After a while, they tried to find an exit in the labyrinth of the Striped trench. They met the armor man you mentioned. As soon as they met, they almost started fighting, and they still tore them.


    Oh, almost missed it. Our people said they saw a door there, and the armor man was trying to open it


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "you have said that just now."


    It seems that anderus has not yet been recognized. It is not known whether it is the cause of death or the involvement of the far north.


    Who finally won the position of Jizi, Chu Yunsheng can''t get involved now. It depends on those people under the ground who have the strength to last. Maybe that''s the intention of the gate.He was thinking about another question. Since Asher entered the new world, she has been very strange. Now she takes the "he" into the third floor of the shipyard, obviously waiting for her own death, and then


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a possibility, which made him feel cold and terrible - was the armor related to the source of life and those blood letters really written to him?


    Maybe it is, but it is also used perfectly!


    He seems to be able to see the sinister and ferocity of the man behind the plan!


    The person who can do this must know that he needs to die, and the person who knows the secret, in addition to him and his guardian, should theoretically have another person.


    This man is Jizi of the sixth century!


    But Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether it is his plan alone or the whole sixth century.


    He only knew that if he died, the "mending death" might also be completed, but in a different direction, the "he" would become him and replace him


    "Yi Yi Si, you, you say your people can still contact?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice trembled slightly.


    ******


    underground, not all earthlings are in the "labyrinth", and a small part of a human army is left in the shelter provided by the underground villains.


    In a secret room, several people in white coats and masks walked in and out of the room,


    the room was surrounded by various instruments, and in the middle were two crude operating tables.


    "The little girl is dying. Would you like another injection?" A young white coat looked at the electrogram on the instrument and said impatiently.


    ¡°200¡£¡± On the other side of the old white coat light way.


    "OK." The young white coat picked up a needle tube from the tray and injected it along the thin arm of the little girl on the cold table. With the entry of the medicine, you can see that the little girl''s eyebrows were twisted painfully, and her body was filled with all kinds of pipes and wires.


    At this time, an officer came in outside and looked at the little girl. But he immediately moved his eyes to the boy and frowned: "how about it? Have you got any results? "


    "No phenomenon has been observed yet," he said, shaking his head


    There was a trace of impatience in the officer''s eyes: "then hurry to experiment! It''s a critical moment. It''s too late! "


    "I have used all kinds of methods to stimulate, but there is no unconventional response. Were you wrong at that time? He really killed those pig heads? "


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the young white coat called out excitedly, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Response?" The old white coat immediately turned around.


    "I see!" The young white coat suddenly got excited and banged for an electric shock stick from the equipment behind him. Under the puzzled eyes of other white coats and officers, he applied a hissing electric current to the electric shock stick, and then stabbed the little girl''s thin body.


    Under the strong electric shock, the little girl''s body jerked for a while, her thin body arched slightly, and then kept twitching slightly.


    "You? ¡ª¡ª¡±Asked the officer, puzzled.


    "Look The sharp voice of his young white coat interrupted him, excitedly pointed to the little boy lying side by side with the little girl on the cold platform, and said, "look, look, move, move, finger move!"


    The officer probably didn''t see it clearly. While staring at the little boy''s fingers, he waved and said, "one more time, one more time."


    This time, the young white coat increased the current and poked it at the little girl again.


    Bang!


    A clear electric shock came with a trace of burning.


    The little girl''s thin body obviously twitched, her small hands tightly gathered together, her eyes were always closed, her lips were black, and her thin and dry face was twisted for a moment by pain, as if she was having a nightmare.


    "Move, move!" Finally, the officer exclaimed excitedly, and repeatedly said, "well, come again!"


    The young white coat increased the current again, and a faint arc appeared on the electrode.


    Pa Pa!


    In a row, the little girl''s body bounced straight from the cold platform. Her body was no longer bowing, but she was stiff. Her two skinny legs trembled slightly. There was foam in her mouth, but there were wounds all over her. Her young but rough fingers could not be extended.


    "So it is..." The officer seemed to understand something and turned around and said, "continue to shock. You must get the test data!"


    "But the little girl is dying." Old white coat said in embarrassment.


    "Just live one, don''t you want another injection?" The young white coat suggested,


    the officer nodded, and soon another dose was injected into the little girl''s blood vessel.


    The shock continuesThe little girl''s young body has become more and more rigid, every shock, are straight bounce convulsion.


    The little boy''s fingers had stopped moving, and it seemed to give up in despair, to give up fighting against the growing power, and gradually closed his eyes.


    "Open his eyes! It''s about to succeed! "


    Immediately someone took something like tape, opened the little boy''s closed eyes, which seemed exhausted, once again, and fixed his head on the side of the little girl.


    So, it can only watch.


    Gradually, I don''t know how many times, the little girl''s body has been stiff like a corpse, convulsed and bouncing under the electric shock.


    A tear fell from the corner of the little boy''s eyes.


    ******


    at the moment, Chu Yunsheng, who is already standing on the Starship platform, is looking into space through the telescope sent up by the little man from the ground.


    there, as like as two peas, a large fleet is almost exactly the same matrix, and the smooth matrix surface is like a dark mirror reflecting all kinds of light, sometimes dazzling, sometimes dark, like a silent God.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    ^


    as like as two peas Chu Yunsheng had seen before, he had never seen a few of them, but this one was indeed strange. What''s more, apart from the appearance of each warship, it is a cold feeling to the people. It seems that there is no temperature, no life, no movement, nothing.


    But at the same time, it gives people a sense of death and oppression from space. It looks like the army of the God of death, which is very similar to the death legion of some time ago.


    The space telescope of the underworld villains can not see too many things, and can not make any kind of combat effectiveness analysis. They have not even launched a satellite successfully. These things, which are regarded as garbage by the five countries, have been beaten down by the cardinals of several countries.


    Chu Yunsheng really wanted to fly over and observe them closely. This is the best way to understand each other. However, considering the danger, he gave up.


    In addition to his only experience in space, Chu Yunsheng was not sure that he could avoid and fight back effectively when he found out that the enemy was attacking in an open, boundless, disoriented place full of cosmic rays and solar radiation.


    His most powerful defense and attack front is the rune position and the sword made by Lingyun on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The more warships are not the better. This is the idea of the elite. The bigger the warship is, the stronger it is. This is the film man''s view. At the moment, Chu Yunsheng, who is only a "staff officer" around him, has no way to judge the strength of the other side.


    The underground villains'' collective attitude towards the arrival of the warship is even indifferent. If they had not relied on him and the elite, they might have gone underground long ago and disappeared without a trace. No matter how you fight above, they may not even come out to have a look.


    The support they can give Chu Yunsheng is also very limited. As a race who only knows how to dig holes all day long, and the technology extended by the technology obtained from the place of refuge is also abnormal technology, seriously partial to science, and only pays attention to the underground things.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t expect them. If these matrix warships are enemies and their overall technical level is not comparable to that of the underground villains, he doesn''t have to worry at all. If they exceed a lot, the underground villains will just pour out and die.


    Now it is obviously much more than that. To mention nothing else, it is impossible for the underground villains to get stuck in the power of the privy. Otherwise, they will not have to dig deeper and deeper into the ground all their lives.


    "Yies, what kind of attack do you think they will use if they attack?" Chu Yunsheng left the telescope, but still looked at the sky: "antimatter annihilation? Gamma particle stream irradiation? Or gravity weapons? Or artificial miniature black holes? "


    The dark energy above the cardinal is blocked. Chu Yunsheng''s biological structure as an insect is not afraid of any dark energy attack at the peak below the cardinal. Therefore, perhaps the opponent may have some other powerful attack methods that exclude the dark energy.


    However, these unconventional attacks seem to have great lethality, but based on the huge repulsion of dark energy to visible conventional matter and energy, it may not be able to cause a devastating blow to the creatures on the ground. If the opponent can really create a level that can devour the whole star ball, Chu Yunsheng will accept his fate.


    "It depends on their purpose."


    Yisi firmly said: "wars have a purpose, and even crazy madmen must have an incredible reason. So, Reverend, it depends on what they want to achieve? Is it to destroy the life of the whole planet, or to rule and enslave to achieve the hidden purpose? "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. According to the style of the death corps, they seem to want to kill all the living creatures, but this is not necessarily their purpose. It can also be explained that they need more dead people to strengthen the army, and their real purpose is interrupted by the attack of zhuoersing people. Now there is no way to understand their truth Ideas. "


    Yi Yi Si is not suitable to be a "consultant". He always thought that his talent should be in art, but this ideal was destroyed by his father when he was eight years old. He still remembers his father saying: "art? What is it? I only see the talent of digging holes in you! Dig a hole well. In the future, you can marry a beautiful and hardworking woman like your mother, give birth to a child with the talent of digging holes, and continue the digging career and life handed down to me by your grandfather from generation to generation! If you can get to this point and live like I am today, I will be very happy, forget the art of fart


    In front of the "tall" father, it has no resistance ability, so it stands here today, standing next to Chu Yunsheng, undertaking the task of "adviser".


    However, we should not underestimate such a job. We can be left by Chu Yunsheng and successfully act as the contact between the underground people, Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu people. Let alone, in his hometown, it was a big sensation, so that his father, who was no longer tall, said with a trace of intentional regret: "br >


    " It was supposed to inherit my career. Xiaoyisi is really a rare talent for digging holes, but I will think of it there... "But Yi Yi Si really didn''t want to stand here, not because he couldn''t be a "staff officer", but only he had personally felt how terrible the moment a few days ago was. It had never felt that kind of feeling, like the panic from the soul, made him want to escape and stay for a moment.


    But it can not resist the temptation of this vanity, even hazy highness Especially when she heard her father''s words in the messenger, she finally tore up the resignation report on the desk and returned to the ground.


    Alas


    Yi Yi Si sighed in his heart and immediately returned to his mind. He said, "Reverend, I have an idea. Will this fleet from space not destroy who, but gain the planet? I''ve learned from earthlings that our planet and their planet are likely to be the same, and we''ve found something strange underground. Who can guarantee that this is not a magical place? Even our ancestors may have been brought here for this reason


    Chu Yunsheng is more aware of the attraction of this planet than Yisi. It may even be the front line of the war that even his predecessors may not know at that time, let alone how many years and times have been silent.


    And he stood on top of it, but knew nothing about its history and its inside.


    "Maybe."


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "some people say that this is a place of sin, others say that this is a mud pool whirlpool, and some say that this is a place of treasure. The possibility that this fleet will come for this is indeed the greatest."


    Yi Yi Si nodded: "so, I think it is unlikely that it will launch a devastating attack on our planet directly. First, it is the reason you said just now, and the second is that it may not think that it can destroy our planet."


    Chu Yunsheng looks back at Yi Yi Si in surprise. He ignores the flattery of this villain. His analysis alone is reasonable, which is totally inconsistent with Chu Yunsheng''s impression of him.


    In fact, he asked this underground villain to be a "consultant" mainly for the convenience of contacting the underground situation. However, he was too bothered to contact other strange underground villains. Maybe he really wanted to let the underground villains set up an urgent strategic analysis team?


    However, when he saw the flickering communication device on the edge of Yisi''s protective clothing, Chu Yunsheng understood that the underground villains had become the corresponding response department after caring about Yisi''s protective clothing. Although they may not be in charge of anything, they know nothing about Chu Yunsheng''s combat power and the space fleet, so they can''t give any substantive suggestions.


    But some things are better than nothing. All the wunu people they admire are under the control of Chu Yunsheng. Only when Chu Yunsheng nods, can Wu Nu take care of them.


    "Maybe they have some other magical way."


    Looking at the setting sun, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of any effective way to attack.


    Even if they blow up the planet into a sea of fire, or earth shaking, how can they kill him?


    Perhaps, the other side may not be the enemy, all of which are unknown. However, Chu Yunsheng did not have such expectations. Since the emergence of this fleet, he has been in a high degree of combat readiness and vigilance.


    The insects don''t need sleep. At night, in the reflection of sunlight, the matrix fleet from far away space is clearer in the telescope, but it seems that they are still, as quiet as death.


    According to the analysis of the scientists of the underground villains behind yies, the other fleet should be in the orbit around the sun close to the planet, but not into the gravitational orbit of the planet. Therefore, it constantly adjusts the attitude of the fleet and keeps it relatively static with the earth. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    All night, nothing happened.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not know why he always felt a little uneasy. Through the huge Rune positions covering the earth, he seemed to feel a little oppressive disorder in the vitality of heaven and earth. This feeling became more and more obvious with the passage of time, especially before dawn.


    The next day, when the sun was about to rise, Yisi sat on the ground and dozed off. Chu Yunsheng looked down and tried to find the more and more obvious source of the disorder.


    The first ray of sunlight finally appeared on the horizon.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously looked up at the past, and then he saw the most incredible scene -


    on the horizon, the sunrise of ten days!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    mirage?


    Chu Yunsheng''s first reaction was that he was dazzled, or was it a natural phenomenon in the atmosphere?


    But immediately realized that this is not a dazzle, not to mention a mirage, because the light refracted in the atmosphere is completely different from the scene at this moment.


    Ten suns lined up, Qiqi jumped up from the horizon. Not only he, but also Yisi, who was awakened immediately, saw him. He was stunned and speechless.


    With the rising of ten suns, there seems to be a boundary line of air waves sweeping across the world in the sky, pushing rapidly along the surface of the whole planet!


    One side is like an ocean of fire, and the other is the darkness before dawn. The dividing line across the north and south poles clearly divides the whole world into two.


    Such momentum, as if with a kind of power of killing heaven and earth!


    The earth vibrated slightly, and countless animals of all sizes and sizes swarmed in from the horizon, as if driven away by the light and dark boundary behind them, trying to flee.


    A large amount of water was evaporated in the air, but it could not condense again due to the high temperature, forming an abundant fog. The light scattered on it for ten days presented a faint red halo, constantly invading the world in front of the dividing line.


    The original Qi of heaven and earth, which was originally confined by Chu Yunsheng''s global Rune array, began to disturb uneasily. The majestic fire energy plunged into the surface of the planet from the sky and ran around like a runaway beast, trying to break free from the shackles of the rune lines that captured it.


    Several weak Rune positions burst one after another, and the unconstrained heaven and Earth Spirit suddenly broke up and rushed forward, like the waves on the huge sea surface surging by the undercurrent, becoming more and more intense.


    Below, the sword is made along a handle densely arranged under the rune lines. At the moment, the sword vibrates with a buzz, and the blade tilts in unison, pointing straight to the turbulent flow of invasion, shaking and ready to fly.


    Through the huge Fu array, Chu Yunsheng clearly felt that the snow and glaciers in the far north and South were melting at a rapid speed, and a large amount of melt water rushed to the equator along the mountains and oceans.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, all over the world are in a hurry!


    "Respect, respect, respect, let''s go down."


    Yi Yi Si suggests with trepidation that it is not afraid of high temperature, and the underground temperature may be higher than this, but the sight of killing heaven and earth makes it instinctively want to hide under the ground and never get into it.


    The line of demarcation between light and heat is approaching the foot of the Starship. It is advancing at a terrifying speed. Countless animals, large and small, scream and run away. They diverge from the bottom of the star ship and dare not stay for a moment.


    Yi Yi Si subconsciously retreats, where there is a tadpole flying machine on the platform, which can take it and zunshang to escape at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng, however, did not move his lines. He did not even try to stabilize the rune weak area that had been destroyed. He kept looking at the ten suns in the sky.


    "Reverence?"


    The tsunami like heat wave rushed through the last distance in front of the star ship, and was about to hit the huge star ship bravely in front of it, and then swept away again to continue its journey of extinction. I was so nervous that I dared to shout again.


    Behind the heat wave are orange fog. From the Starship platform, they are as deadly as poison gas. At the places where they invade, all kinds of creatures fall down in pain, and bubble all over their bodies. Birds that are too late to fly away scream and fall down in pain, as if they are cooked.


    On the ground below the starship, the animals that were already unable to run, and those who had not been able to avoid the Starship and had been delayed in their escape time, screamed in despair before the increasingly hot demarcation line behind them.


    There are more alien people, from all directions like the tide to the star ship, desperately run away, as if to the star ship there, is a safe place.


    Yies saw two orcas, one extremely strong, carrying a weak companion on his back, trying to push under the Starship.


    Now the orca people are about to be killed and exterminated by the earth people. In addition to some of the earth people''s army, they are rarely seen in other places. At this moment, standing among the numerous kadans and catkins, they are very abrupt and severely excluded by other races.


    Below, groups of fleeing animals, big and small, were frantically pounding at the dense crowd trying to get close to the starship, and the dark crowd struggled to crowd out the people in front of them, frantically desperate.


    The dividing line, like the line of life and death, is still moving forward with its unstoppable momentum. Countless people and animals scream bitterly on the other side of the "line" and send out sharp screams before death. The other side is burning like purgatory.


    Finally, the alien people at the foot of the Starship knelt on the ground one after another, pleading with all kinds of languages and dialects, imploring that the black shadow far away from the cloud and the edge of the star ship could look down on them.


    However, the animals still ran around in panic, and from time to time rushed into the crowd kneeling on the ground. They trampled and lost their balance. They fell on the ground and struggled and screamed. They were mixed with the screams of people who were trampled heavily beside them.However, there were more people coming up behind, which immediately drowned the screams and screams in front of them. People crowded together in a dense crowd. Some tried to lift the child and let the child climb inside from the head of the former face, as if it was safer inside. Some people directly stepped on other people''s bodies to squeeze inside, while more people followed the people in front of them to kneel on the ground and implore bitterly ¡£


    The animals are still running madly to the West. They will run to exhaustion until they are overtaken by the hot line of demarcation. They don''t know that they can''t run through the death line. They just run blindly.


    Yisi stepped back a few steps, until he reached the entrance of the tadpole aircraft. He was ready to escape at any time. The man who controlled the aircraft was even more nervous than him. He kept whispering to urge him to run for his life.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had a trace of movement. He looked down at him with a wooden look. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt familiar with the scene at the moment, but could not remember when it happened.


    "Venerable? Shall we go down and hide? " Yi Si sees Chu Yunsheng to have the movement, quickly said again.


    It made up his mind that if Chu Yunsheng still did not move, he would escape first. It''s very important to protect his life.


    Chu Yunsheng did not look back, only said: "forget you are still here, you go down first."


    With that, Yisi''s side flew uncontrollably, and in a flash fell into the tadpole aircraft, and the pilot immediately took off in a dazzle and ran to the West.


    At this time, Yi Yi Si, who was sitting in a tadpole, saw Chu Yunsheng on the edge of the platform as if he had stretched out his hand to touch the rolling heat wave of the star ship. Then, he saw a magnificent scene that he had never seen in his life -


    from the south to the north, from the end of the ocean to the end of the mainland, across thousands of kilometers of red and black majestic The dividing line suddenly stops in an instant. It seems that it is blocked by that palm and can''t move forward!


    At the same time, the heat wave sweeping over the kilometer is still at the same time. The light ice and fog freeze the shape of the last moment of the heat wave as lifelike as a statue. Even the trace of the hot wind is extremely clear. It stretches over thousands of miles and reaches into the clouds, which is extremely spectacular.


    A katanian with a child on his back, looking in horror at the heat wave and fog carving near the tip of his nose, swallows and puffs, gasps heavily, and then collapses on the ground.


    Perhaps it was yies''s illusion. In the curved and broad ground that the tadpole aircraft could overlook, there seemed to be countless lines flashing at that moment.


    Then, behind the dividing line, the burning purgatory will have an earth shaking force whistling past, along the road to the dividing line at a visible speed, frozen all the way!


    Red turns white in an instant, and mist condenses into rain and falls one after another.


    The ten suns in the sky seem to dim at the moment.


    Then, after that moment of quiet, the whole planet seems to flash a dazzling light, an ice cold force that also kills the heaven and earth rises from the ground. Countless gas swirls appear on the sunny side of the planet like comet tails, fighting with the huge fire energy from space, pushing the dividing line between light and heat directly out of the atmosphere and into space!


    At the moment, the dividing line is no longer a line, but an ellipse. It is like a battle field between the magnetic field of the planet and the solar wind, and the object is the confrontation between "ice" and "fire".


    Numerous dark energy particles with opposite forms are fighting each other fiercely, trying to annihilate each other and attack each other''s position.


    The "corpses" of death are all over the space, but the naked eye can''t see anything, because this is space, and the material is extremely thin. When they are excited and killed, they do not show the external form of ice and fire when they are on the surface of the planet, as if they are invisible, covering up the tragic battlefield.


    Soon, the forces from the planet were completely defeated and rapidly decayed, while the forces from the 10th day once again took the upper hand and pushed the battle line rapidly into the atmosphere.


    As soon as we got here, bright ice and fire forms immediately appeared. The decaying white ice spiral tail gradually descended in the hot red, and the death line returned to the surface of the planet again.


    At this time, the second shining global light was inspired, but it did not roar out countless soldiers like ice and cold force like the first time, but pulled in the hot red that attacked the planet like a whirlpool.


    At this moment, countless Rune lines on the ground are shining brightly, and the fire energy like flood is absorbed and arranged by runes, and is quickly covered layer by layer.


    At this time, the dividing line is like the Tianhe with countless big holes missing. The endless fire energy flows down like a huge red waterfall hanging in the sky, pouring into the earth one after another. Countless foreigners are staring at this wonder.


    And the fighting continues, in ways that countless people can''t understand.


    On the Starship platform, Chu Yunsheng is flying to the Tianhe river.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    ^The results showed that Chu Yunsheng was always observing.


    This is his experience and habit in countless battles. He must find out where the real kill method of the other party''s strike means is, so that he can avoid the danger accurately and effectively, and then defend and counter attack with a targeted aim.


    Ten Yang came out, and he was not afraid.


    The power of sweeping the world to kill the heaven and the earth may kill 99.9% of the life of the whole planet under the promotion of the death boundary, but it can not actually pose a lot of real threat to him.


    otherwise, the preference of the insect body for fire energy alone can offset these covered death line attacks.


    He can even stand still, let them sweep around a few times, and there will be no great harm.


    It can be predicted that the purpose and destruction target of this fleet attack all life in an indiscriminate attack mode, including him rather than him, and then it can be judged that they are not the enemies coming against themselves alone, but they are one of their enemies. Therefore, they are still their own enemies.


    Of course, this is not the focus of Chu Yunsheng''s concern. When the other party launches an attack, the war begins, and it is ridiculous that the enemy is not the enemy.


    Chu Yunsheng does not think that the other party''s attack is just what we see now. Although it is already magnificent and even unstoppable, a fleet with the power to lock the cardinal should be far more than these, and there must be real killing moves hidden in it.


    So he observed for a long time, through the rune lines throughout the earth, he felt for a long time, combined with his strengths and weaknesses, and finally realized the real killing place of the other party.


    The strongest and most terrible blow was actually captured by Chu Yunsheng from the beginning. The majestic fire energy from the sky into the surface of the planet, and hit it across, trying to disturb the whole atmosphere of the world. If it was not the strong confinement of the runwen array, there should be a lot of initial energy chaos in many places at this time!


    Behind the chaos is the scattered turbulence. As long as the energy field of the planet is constantly impacted on the 10th day, reaching a certain critical value and then crossing at one stroke, it will create a collapse and chaos of the yuan Qi order covering the world!


    It''s almost a real attack to kill!


    Kill! No doubt!


    At that time, those tough creatures who can bear the heat waves of the boundary, those life at the peak of the realm, those who hide in the ground bottom, all will die!


    No one can escape, including Chu Yunsheng, after the spirit of the exhausted, is also must die, there is no second possibility.


    There is only one creature that can survive the whole planet.


    That is human beings, not affected by any turbulence of spirit!


    But it doesn''t include blood and degenerates, they all have complex and hard to understand energy, so, pull out, Shawna, butney, blood cavalry All are going to die!


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to think about why the other party left human beings immortal. Maybe after the extinction of the great turbulence subsided, they would send ground forces to eliminate the unresistible human beings, or for other reasons.


    There is no time for the marine privy and the people of the south to be forced out. They have no use coming out. The power of the Privy is locked or they are waiting for death, or they have shelters provided by their gods. However, Chu Yunsheng does not have the only coffin energy consumption.


    Either case, Chu Yunsheng concluded that they would not appear.


    He must immediately come up with his own way to meet the enemy. Although he knows the real kill of the other party''s attack, he will not be able to think of a solution in a short time and a half.


    After two runwen arrays were stimulated, after temporarily stabilizing the enemy''s attack, Chu Yunsheng flew to the sky like a arrow.


    He''s going to outer space to see why Ten Suns are there? What is the way the enemy can be energized? How is the attack going on? All of these must be seen at the front line. His perception of the fluctuation of heaven and Earth Spirit is not so far away.


    The high-level people do not know whether to live or die, and the technology of the ground people can not rely on, otherwise he also does not have to take such risks.


    At this time, the sky is red and red, covering the sky, and the violent fire energy is like lava, boiling and rolling on the sky. Numerous huge fire flow falls stand between the heaven and earth, and constantly inject "lava" into the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng''s figure quickly passed by the fire waterfall along the road, and it took not long to come to the lava "Tianhe" hidden in the sky.


    At this time, he had three ways to break through the road. The first one was to use the spirit essence with purple sword and split a dark crack through space; the second, ignoring the boiling fire energy, he directly broke through with the strong body of insects.


    The first is the fastest, but it needs to consume precious spiritual connotation, the second is the most direct, but Chu Yunsheng does not want to have any physical damage before the duel.


    Therefore, he immediately adopted the last method, and raised the sword of gathering energy from the ground on a large scale.


    In the preparation for several days, under the main line of Fu Wen, Chu Yunsheng arranged countless swords. One is to defend the key formation to prevent damage by people or animals; the other is to be a strong pioneer in launching the attack after the runwen of the defense is knocked out!Imagine that thousands, even hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of energy to build swords, roaring from the whole planet, converging into a mighty torrent of sword light, soaring into the sky, what a powerful offensive!


    Anything under the cardinal''s sword will be destroyed!


    Following them will be the sword of purple Qi, the arrow of black Qi, and the almost endless sword moves supported by the vitality of the ground.


    But first of all, Chu Yunsheng knows where these things are going? How?


    This matrix fleet is not the drow Starman cube that has just been awakened. Chu Yunsheng does not understand it at all. They are too far away from the planet. They are almost invisible to the naked eye. He can''t feel it. Unlike the drow''s cube, he knows that it can be destroyed by a single arrow of black gas within the range of known distance. So far, his combat power has not been restored.


    In addition, there are ten suns in the sky, and nine of them must be false. Otherwise, the huge gravity would have torn apart the planet, but Chu Yunsheng did not know which nine were false.


    He had to fly out and have a look. Even if he didn''t understand, it was better than knowing nothing.


    Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, a sword of vitality quickly shot from the ground to the sky and gathered together like stars, forming a long stream of sword light around him.


    At the front end, dozens of swords formed a light cone and continued to strike forward. In an instant, they came to the junction line of the ice and fire front. The powerful sword spirit met the "enemy" vanguard here. The sharp light flashed on the sword tip, and the body of the sword was shaking slightly. However, the momentum still remained unchanged, and fiercely rushed into the enemy''s position like Tianhe.


    The sharp attack sound reached its peak when the sword spirit penetrated into the belly of the blood red Tianhe river. The sword body also vibrated with high frequency. The huge almost endless fire energy scoured them fiercely. Within a few seconds, the front sword Qi was smashed and torn by the enemy. In the fire like world, there was no trace of it.


    However, more sword Qi was immediately added to replace the dead sword Qi and continue to attack, tearing open a bright channel for Chu Yunsheng behind with their lives.


    Chu Yunsheng''s ears are full of the violent sound of fire energy and the sharp roar of sword Qi. His eyes are also full of lava like hell scenes and the light when a handle of sword gas is broken.


    The more upward, the greater the concentration of fire energy, the more aggressive, almost to the point of viscous!


    It''s no wonder that the first ice Rune array was quickly suppressed by it. When Chu Yun rose here, he had a personal and accurate feeling. The fire energy of the other side was too much and too thick.


    This also strengthened his judgment on the attack intention of the matrix fleet. So much fire energy is not only the amount needed to create the death line, but also the amount needed to completely collapse the dark energy order of the whole planet!


    But how much is needed? Chu Yunsheng is not a physicist. He can''t calculate it or feel it.


    Anyway, he''s going to keep going!


    The insect does not need to breathe oxygen, it has a unique energy circulation system, which makes Chu Yunsheng do not need to be distracted to find the source of air, as long as control the speed and sword Qi.


    The more you go up, the more intense the sword Qi will be consumed. Before, it was still one handle after another at a speed that can be seen. Now, several or even a dozen of them are broken and killed at the same time.


    However, this did not stop Chu Yunsheng''s upward march. He even began to speed up, replacing the speed of consumption with time.


    About half of the accumulated sword Qi was consumed, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found a strange phenomenon.


    The bloody lava Tianhe above his head disappeared, and so did his forward swordsman. Occasionally, he could only see some flashing red flashes in the open space.


    However, the pressure from the top of his head was still there, even more intense. The disappeared sword Qi was also in his control perception, and the front fighting point still had the feeling of sword Qi breaking, but still could not see the light as it was below.


    This is something Chu Yunsheng has never experienced. Although the vitality of heaven and earth has always been invisible and intangible, once it is aroused and launched to attack and cause damage to objects, it is inevitable to see their own characteristics.


    But here, nothing can be seen, except for the occasional flicker of light in the distance.


    Chu Yun Sheng was stunned by this strange phenomenon, but he was not flustered. He was very calm after seeing many incredible battlefields. At least, he did not find any more powerful enemies from the surrounding spirit.


    After rough calculation, according to his speed, he guessed that he should have been out of the atmosphere, because there was almost no air here, but he was not sure how far away from the atmosphere.


    According to the knowledge he has learned from the elite these days and his previous knowledge reserves, he estimates that the battlefield here may not have seen the previous scene. If he wants to attack here, it will be a new field. It is certainly impossible to rely on the visual organ of eyes, and he may not even know if he is attacked by the enemy.On the other hand, what he could rely on was not only the insect''s innate sensitivity to vitality, but also the sixth branch line that he had been relying on, step by step, in the dark.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Chu Yunsheng has not paid special attention to the bifurcation lines for a long time. His feeling of vitality fluctuation has long been integrated with his other perception, just like his other pair of eyes, so he no longer needs to pay special attention to them.


    But now, or in the future, the battlefield is likely to be a darker place, and this front-line perception is once again important.


    Strangely enough, since he saw the seventh fork, he has not seen the eighth one shine at all.


    In particular, there was also a very dangerous, through an unlighted fork line to a strange place, and encountered an inexplicable "life", even worse, died there.


    Based on this, Chu Yunsheng, who had always been cautious, did not observe and study those messy bifurcation lines.


    In any case, for his present situation, the sixth branch line and the body are not enough, they can only sense the surrounding area, even if it looks far on the ground, it is very small in the vast space!


    Further away, you can only see with your eyes.


    However, no matter how Chu Yunsheng changed the angle, he could not see more things, and even few starlight. Only when he reached a certain angle could he see the starlight which was brighter but not twinkling than on the ground.


    Here, the universe is even darker!


    Chu Yunsheng turned around and finally found the sun, much smaller than on the ground, but the light was extremely strong. If it wasn''t for the power of the insect''s eye, he might have blinded him in a moment.


    Controlling the sword Qi that swayed in the raging sea, Chu Yunsheng continued to search hard, up and down, left and right, in all directions, in the boundless darkness, he quickly searched for the position of the other nine "suns" before the sword Qi was consumed completely.


    But no matter how carefully searched, the other nine suns clearly seen on the ground, here, seem to have disappeared without trace, and nothing can be seen.


    They can''t be seen, but they must exist. Chu Yunsheng is sure.


    The inexhaustible fire energy around him is a proof, but he can''t feel the further distance, and can''t determine their specific position from the energy fluctuation.


    With the sharp depletion of sword Qi, Chu Yunsheng finally gave up searching and turned his body. The front changed into the rear array, and the rear array changed into the front, accelerating his return to the atmosphere.


    At the same time, he was shocked by what he saw when he turned around.


    Below him, the huge planet, with a huge arc, reflects its huge body in the universe. The distant sun shines like a blazing white basketball, while he himself floats on the edge of the huge sphere like an ant, which is very small.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s impression, it should be a beautiful blue arc of the planet, but now it is covered with flowing rolling "red clouds", bloody.


    This should be the radiation reaction of fire energy invading the atmosphere, but Chu Yunsheng remembered another picture. When he was still on earth, legend has it that there was a demon named blood demon ancestor. Every time he appeared, he would cover the sky with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as we enter the atmosphere, the sword Qi around us will be clearly visible. The sword Qi at the front end is still broken at a violent speed, but the speed consumed is becoming smaller and smaller as we move forward.


    It was not until he crossed the line of ice and fire and returned to his own territory that all the pressure disappeared, and there was only a thin layer of sword Qi around Chu Yunsheng.


    Here, as soon as I look up, I can see the lines of ten Yang rising in the sky, as if suddenly there is a general weird.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, no matter how dangerous the battle, now he will not be afraid, just like in the last battle with the brain bag, as long as you know where the enemy is, you can always find a way, even if you pay more costs and sacrifice.


    But now, he can only passively be beaten, just like being attacked by spirit in the coffin. He does not know the position of the enemy, can not attack the enemy, and can not evade the enemy''s attack. There is no way to do anything but fight hard.


    The matrix fleet seems to have a certain understanding of him, or the situation on the ground. It should be that those dead legions have sent back information before, and their fleets are not close to their attack range, so they can''t destroy them like the drow.


    What to do?


    Chu Yunsheng quickly returned to the Starship platform. This is the center of the rune array. It must not be lost.


    Looking at the sky gradually rising to the top of the head, seems to be getting closer to the ten day light, the heart slightly worried.


    The feeling of being beaten passively and raising one''s hands without measures is very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the starship, those people who nearly died thought that Chu Yunsheng had blocked the demons from killing heaven and earth with one hand. Now he is using what method to extract the "blood" of the devil in the sky.


    At the moment, they all looked at him excitedly and nervously, as if Chu Yunsheng, the "Guardian" of the earth people, was their "Guardian" at the moment.


    "Walking Lord, you will win, but the devil will not succeed!""What walking Lord, you are blind, this is the Holy Lord!"


    "Well, why do you think our Lord of the temple is against the walking Lord? If we can unite, the devil will not come. "


    "It''s said that the hall master was killed by a walking adult with one shot, and the body of Da Changyu of Tianyu Kingdom has died, and the body has not been found. I really don''t understand why they had to kill any earthlings at that time?"


    "That''s right. I think the earth people were timid and obedient. Look at the present..."


    "Say less than two words, heard by the earth people, do not want to live?"


    "The walking Lord just rushed up. Did you kill the devil?"


    "I''m blind. You''ve got a pair of fierce eyes. I''ve told you it''s the Holy Lord!"


    "That''s what you call the catkin people. We''ll call them walking adults!"


    "I heard that people on earth call walking adults" rough wireless life ", I don''t know what it means


    "I don''t know what it means, but it sounds great!"


    "That''s not what we are qualified to call. If we want earth talents to be qualified, we really envy the earth people. They must have been protected by the walking adults, and even the civilians have been withdrawn. How can we such Dalits be abandoned by the nobles?"


    "Yes, I heard a publicist say that they pay attention to the equality of all people, and there is no aristocrat yet. The adults are elected by the common people, so there is no such dirty, corrupt and degenerate blood sucking insects."


    "But I can''t imagine what it''s going to be like?"


    "In fact, it''s better to have nobles. If my master hadn''t died in the previous war, we wouldn''t have no support now."


    "What a fart! My master has already run away!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Look at the devil coming down. Oh, run quickly..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the tenth day, it was in the afternoon.


    The majestic fire energy rolled down, and the ice and air front on the earth once again pushed backward, and the thick flame magma seemed to be pressed on the top of the head, within reach.


    The other side seems to know that the strongest resistance comes from the starship, and when it reaches the noon sky here on the 10th, the strongest attack breaks out violently.


    At the moment, the huge waterfall like flowing fire has spread all over the land, like a forest, but it still can''t stop the invasion of fire energy, which seems to have endless sources, and the speed of absorption is far from keeping up with the downward force.


    The huge photographic runes on the earth are shining with the light representing the fire energy. Inside it, astronomical numbers have been stored.


    Peng!


    Under the sea of high-speed downward pressure of fire energy, the ice capped Rune array finally broke up, sending out earth shaking burst roar.


    Without the resistance of ice energy, the energy of the fire that blocks the sky suddenly faces the ground, like a huge lava like stone slab that covers the whole sky.


    It doesn''t even need the destructive power of fire energy. It can crush all the things on the whole half of the planet in an instant.


    The distance between the sky and the earth seems to be only a narrow gap left at the moment!


    The alien people hiding under the Starship are almost faceless, looking at the bloody sky that destroys the sky to the ground.


    And Yisi is very wise to follow the tadpole aircraft into the ground, the outside world is too dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has some headache. If he consumes it like this, he will certainly not be able to consume the other party. However, he has to fight back. Otherwise, not only will the vitality of heaven and earth set off a chaotic prelude, but the rune array will also be destroyed.


    So, his fingers moved, the third shining global light again, followed by the fourth, the fifth!


    Three consecutive ice seal runes inspire a dazzling ice glow, and the extremely cold air fills the narrow gap between the sky and the earth instantly, and then attacks the bloody sky plate with an extremely strong momentum.


    Ka, Ka


    The huge lava sky, which is about to collapse over the top of the star ship, is rapidly frozen and spreads outwards. The ice element is like a tsunami and rushes to the sky in an instant.


    Until the whole lava sky was frozen into an inverted glacier, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, the ice roared back quickly.


    Then, the sixth Rune array was excited, and the oppressed curtain in the sky cracked and spread with a huge noise. The crack extended like a long river.


    On the top of Chu Yunsheng''s head, the ice covered sky moire is generally split everywhere, boundless and endless.


    At last, there was a crash, and the ice broke into pieces and fell to the earth, just like the world of breaking and crashing.


    This is the power of ice avalanche Rune array!


    The re opened sky, a brief blue, but immediately began to turn red.


    Chu Yunsheng tightly stare at the eyes of ten days, slightly moved, just a moment ago, the blue appeared, he only saw a sun!


    That''s the real sun. The other nine are fake.


    Combined with the observation of flying out of the atmosphere before, Chu Yunsheng suddenly knew how to attack!He is still a little confident about the capture of fighters.


    In fact, he should have observed this phenomenon in the first counterattack, but because it only inspired an upward attack of the rune array at that time, it was hit back in an instant after pushing the boundary of engagement out of the atmosphere. The nine false suns should have only flickered slightly, and he did not realize that they were invisible outside the atmosphere, Therefore, this change is not captured.


    It is obvious that nine false Suns are the main sources of fire energy, and when the fire energy is blocked out of the atmosphere of the sky, from the ground, they will return to invisible features. They must enter the atmosphere through the fire gas to be seen.


    Just now, three ice sealed runes and a large collapse talisman array pushed the battle line far out of the atmosphere at one breath. At this time, they were nowhere to hide, and disappeared in the sky, revealing their false appearance.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, when the nine false suns reappeared in the sky, Chu Yunsheng forced out a stream of black gas, formed a bow and arrow with fragments of objects, and fired at one of them.


    He didn''t expect the black gasification arrow to shoot it out. The amount of storage in zero dimension was too small, so he had to leave them at a more critical juncture for use, especially to prevent the coming of life when they did not know when.


    ¡­¡­


    The black arrow shadow flew out silently and quickly. The next moment, it appeared in space. From Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, only one black spot could be seen in the center of the false sun.


    Then the black gas disappeared, and the false sun dimmed significantly.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng is sure that this is the false sun!


    The real sun, black gas even close to the speed of light, will take a long time to reach, and the impact of that little bit of black gas on large stars is almost negligible, not even a flicker.


    After spending six runes, Chu Yunsheng launched his own attack immediately.


    He never gives the enemy a chance to breathe, especially when he has just pushed the front line out of the atmosphere. He is the best fighter for a fierce attack!


    "Ice trapped Rune array, ice avalanche Rune array, ice spin Rune array, ice stab Rune array, ice pursuit Rune array I''ll see how long you can last


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng''s energy was shining everywhere. The whole planet was as bright as the blazing sun, and countless dazzling lights broke out, illuminating the whole sky and even the space as day.


    One after another, the alternating brilliance broke out in succession for about one minute or more, and then the extraordinary silence came, and the whole world seemed to suddenly fall into silence and darkness.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    A sharp howl first broke the calm, followed by the whole planet like a roar crazy!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    on one side of the planet, thousands of lights roar in unison.


    From the plain, from the mountains, from the river, from the sea The mighty shot into the sky, destroyed all the fire energy, frozen the world, broke out of the dome, irresistibly broke down and submerged the enemy''s position, frantically pounded the front of the faltering nine days.


    Fearless to death, they fell down in groups at the cost of fierce battle. They held up their "swords" before the ninth day, and rushed in one after another like moths and flames until they were completely destroyed.


    If they are regarded as soldiers, they must wear different armor, hold different weapons, and have different abilities. These soldiers must also be brave and fearless, and live for the sake of death from the moment of birth; these soldiers must be strong and full of strength, and can clean up all obstacles in their way enemy.


    Unfortunately, their owners can not reach the micro level and field, order them to refine the array, and give full play to their differences, bravery and strength!


    They had to huddle together in confusion, crowding the protective soldiers behind them, squeezing the strong men of attack beside them, and pushing the warriors who can supply them to the front To launch a charge of death in disorder.


    However, even so, they also broke through the enemy''s defense lines one after another, defeated the enemy''s resistance again and again, killed wantonly and wantonly, and conquered continuously.


    In the first battle, they drove the enemy out of the atmosphere in one breath and restored the normal sky; in the second battle, they tore the enemy''s fire energy in the space into pieces and drove them back like a tide; in the third battle, the fire of the war was extended to the ninth day, and the first troops came to the enemy''s city!


    They are like the roar from the planet, destroying clouds and sky city, tearing armor and breaking array!


    Attack is always their life, and death is their end. With the shining stars, they are born like a torrent, passing through a brief life glory and dying at the end of death.


    Following them, guided by the path of their corpses, their masters come to their forefront.


    Here, countless energies go to destruction in the war.


    In the torrent of ice energy, Chu Yunsheng quietly "looks" at the source of fire energy which is fiercely resisted in front of him.


    He still didn''t know what kind of weapon it was. At first, he thought it was some kind of fire source, which could release energy almost endlessly. But when he got here, he found that it was not what he thought.


    This thing should be a kind of artificial spherical object, which is made of dark matter, without a trace of visible matter. It is very precise. If we have to describe it, it is like a complicated and fast-moving astronomical instrument. There seems to be some mechanism inside, as if it can continuously generate endless fire energy.


    Its structure and principle are far beyond Chu Yunsheng''s knowledge and understanding, which may be interpreted by a high-level person, but not by him.


    If you can''t understand, it will destroy!


    Destroying them in a violent way is the most efficient way.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to the Starship platform, and once again excited the surging array of runes. In a flash followed by a flash, the torrent composed of various forms of ice yuan Qi continued to shoot into the sky, trampling on the bodies of their predecessors, and stormed the nine "suns" that were actually far away from each other.


    At this time, they can no longer be seen on the ground, just like being destroyed by the roar of the planet, leaving only a real sun.


    About ten minutes later, the sky and the ground gradually returned to calm. Except for the occasional ice falling from the air, everything seemed to return to normal, and Jiuyang did not appear again.


    All the alien people on the ground cheered. The feeling of the survivors made many people tearful. Even one okra was still recording something.


    At this time, a sigh of relief was obvious, but there was still a slight tension in Yisi''s voice from the communicator:


    "reverence, reverence, our scientists have just observed from the latest detector that has been urgently deployed, and they have indeed disappeared."


    Disappeared?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. Something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. Probably because the counterattack was too smooth, the victory or defeat of the first World War was determined. It seems that it should not be so simple.


    But he couldn''t figure out what else the other side could do? Nine more suns? And then a tug of war? Or come straight to the ground?


    It seems that there is no better way. The power of the Privy is blocked, and the influence is on both sides. He cannot use it, and the other side is also the same.


    "But..." Yi Yi Si was worried for a moment, and then said: "another team gathered the parameters of sensors scattered around the planet, and found that our planet was falling in the sun!"


    Fall to the sun?


    Chu Yunsheng was immediately startled and fell to a huge star. What would happen if he was an idiot.


    But why didn''t he find out that the other side had launched any other attack?


    To make a normal planet change its orbit and fall to the star, either it is pushed or collided, or the star''s gravity suddenly increases.The latter one is nonsense, while the first one is sure that the planet has not been attacked or collided with except on the 10th.


    Is it his Rune array that has a huge thrust?


    Chu Yunsheng thought of a lot of possibilities for a moment. On the other side, Yisi continued gasping: "however, the trend has slowed down, and we should be able to stabilize the orbit before being torn by the sun."


    What''s the matter? Is it my side of the attack? " Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. At most, he only thought about the other side''s hidden killing of disturbing the vitality of heaven and earth. However, he did not expect that he would deviate from the orbit and fall to the sun when he hit the planet!


    Yisi slowed his mouth and said, "no, Reverend, the reason has come out. You wait, eh? Ah! Oh, so In short, the total kinetic energy of our galaxy should be equal to the total dark energy, that is, the gravitational force between the sun and the planetary system is equal to the total repulsive force of the dark energy in the space, so as to maintain balance and stability.


    The current situation is that dark energy is unexpectedly consumed in a very large amount in a short period of time. The dark energy outside the galaxy cannot be replenished in time, resulting in the total repulsion disappearing, eh? It''s a decline So, it''s not just our planet, the planetary system, the larger planets, the smaller meteorites, all falling towards the center of the sun


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned. Yisi''s words were very concise, and he understood them completely. But after all, he had gone out of the atmosphere and witnessed the grandeur of a celestial body. He could not imagine that he would encounter such an astronomical miracle.


    Xigao Rendian said that their way of war and concept had long been completely different from that of the earth people. At first, he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that he would catch up.


    At least part of the function of the nine star objects may be "engines" for gathering dark energy. In some ways, they are similar to their own runes.


    Previously, he thought that he could fight with the strength of the whole planet, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be more domineering. He would fight him with the dark energy of the whole galaxy, not to mention the orbit falling down. How can he consume the other side just by competing for energy?


    "Reverence, there are also - Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    At this time, Yisi''s voice seemed to be disturbed by something.


    Chu Yunsheng knocked on the communication device on the platform: "Yi Yi Si?"


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..." The frequency band is full of noise.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to tune it, although he doesn''t know how.


    But suddenly the voice from the communicator seemed to come from space:


    "Zi Guardian of mankind, I am Zizi... "


    "Guardian of mankind, do you want to break the agreement?"


    "Guardian of mankind, you should know the consequences of breaking the agreement!"


    "Guardian of mankind, it is not the first time that you have this tendency. The last few times Zizi But you''ve never done it yourself before! "


    "Guardian of mankind, is it the long years that have made you doubt? confuse? Or Zizi... "


    ¡°¡­ Or compassion? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zizi... "


    "Guardian of mankind, do you know what is inside this planet?"


    "Let''s show you!"


    At this time, the communicator noise suddenly disappeared, and then came Yisi''s urgent voice: "respect! Can you hear me? The fall accelerated, accelerated again! "


    Chu Yunsheng, who had just responded, nodded helplessly: "I have seen it."


    Yes, he saw that in the sky, the nine disappeared suns suddenly reappeared, and their light was even ten times more than before. It was incomparable!


    But unlike the ten suns rising at the same time, this time, they come together at a very fast speed and form a straight line in the sky with the heat wave rolling.


    Ten Yang line!


    At the next moment, the turbulent fire energy came from all over the world, shooting down the ten day straight line to the earth.


    In an instant, the lava like torrent of fire penetrates the whole planet and rushes into the sky again from the other side of the night, like a column of flame toward the sky.


    Even now, their straight-line direction has deviated from the star ship, Chu Yunsheng can still clearly feel the overwhelming vitality turbulence.


    With a diameter of more than ten kilometers, the flame torrent across the two ends of the planet from the atmosphere is like a huge red space scalpel, which slowly cuts open the planet along the rotation direction of the planet!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    lava, the real lava, shoots out of the huge cracks cut by the flame torrent and splashes majestically into the sky, turning the whole world red.


    However, more lava is still creeping like an underground river in the huge dark ravines. It seems that a mysterious veil has been lifted and exposed to the eyes of the world.


    The cracking of the earth''s crust quickly causes chain reactions. Earthquakes are happening everywhere on the surface of the planet. Some may be only a few magnitude on earth, but some have exceeded the upper limit of terror. Even the mountains standing for thousands of years are also dumping, and the sea water is lifting waves of tens of meters, and it is still increasing.


    Even the slender starship began to sink, shaking violently.


    The giant scalpel from space is still dissecting the outer shell of the planet. At this rate, it will completely cut the whole planet in 12 hours!


    The clouds of Chu, as deep as water, flew over the huge Rift Valley being formed. They waved and froze the lava scattered everywhere and looked down.


    He is not the guardian, and he does not believe that the real guardian will have any agreement with this fleet. Even if there is, both sides may not abide by it.


    The so-called agreement will only come into being when there is a balance of power, or when there are common enemies or interests, and there is not much binding force.


    From the performance of this fleet, we can see that although the first strike of the fleet was guessed by Chu Yunsheng that only human beings could survive, but the call from Yisi about rushing to the sun has shown that all people have only one way to die.


    That is to say, if there is any agreement, the fleet is not prepared to abide by, otherwise, it should contact itself at the beginning. Although Chu Yunsheng does not know how they regard themselves as guardians, it is probably not Lingfeng or jiziyi. Besides, he has no intersection with the real guardian.


    However, from the perspective of this name, they at least know the existence of guardians, and it is not a complete lie.


    Now that this fleet has been counterattacked by itself, or, by the underground villains of Yisi who have exposed the real killing tactics, they have deliberately robbed the communication channel of the underground villains to discuss with themselves what agreement?


    After all, if they can be buried in the first wave of the earth''s defenders, they should be able to hide their power in the next wave.


    Imagine that since they know the existence of the guardian, and have had several contacts, they may know that the guardian is extremely weak after the end of the first century, and may not be able to detect the minor changes in the orbit of the planet. When they find out, it is nearly late, and the gravity that rushes toward the sun has greatly exceeded the repulsion force, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    In fact, his false Guardian didn''t find out. If it wasn''t for the underground villains'' reminding, he didn''t know about it.


    Although Chu Yunsheng made a general inference in a very short time, it still didn''t help, because he had realized that the previous wave of attacks was even a test of the fleet''s combat power. He had been hit first and it was difficult to pull back. Now the attack is far beyond the ability of his Rune array to counterattack Limits.


    It is more like showing their powerful force to show themselves the things inside the stars!


    If it is not for leaving here, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about what''s under the ground. If it''s not for leaving here, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. It''s far from him. At one point, even the elder died on the earth, not to mention him.


    But he is very weak at the moment, still want to see what is buried underground? What''s the secret of the third floor of the shipyard?


    There may be a glimmer of life.


    The matrix fleet seems to have forgotten the existence of Chu Yunsheng, or ignored it, and instead focused on cutting the planet.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that before long, this space scalpel like flame torrent will be able to stir the earth and sky on the whole planet, and the rapid consumption of dark energy in outer space will certainly push the planet to the sun.


    The huge cracks are still spreading slowly, and the depth is getting deeper and deeper. The dark red magma creeping in the underground darkness begins to pour down from both sides of the rift valley like a waterfall, but in the deep dark abyss, it seems that it will never be filled with enough to devour them.


    Chu Yunsheng simply approached the flames and flew down one side.


    Unlike flying into outer space, the temperature and pressure increase exponentially with each drop.


    The temperature is good. This is what the insect is most afraid of, but the pressure is different. Even if his cells are dense, he has to stop in the dark, and if he goes down, he may be crushed.


    The repulsion of dark energy should be able to counteract such pressure, but Chu Yunsheng has no time to go to the underground villain to explain the principle of the compression device, and then he can combine the body energy according to the principle to achieve the same effect, and the cucumber dishes are cold.


    However, standing here, I still can''t see anything. The darkness below is like a bottomless abyss. I don''t know how deep the bottom has been cut by the torrent of flame.Chu Yunsheng can not immediately give up the idea of looking for opportunities from the three layers of the underground ship mound, and instead began to consider what he should do now?


    To fight or wait for the miracle?


    The latter one seems too unreliable. For the first one, he is not sure. The reason is that the matrix fleet is too far away from the planet, and it is well hidden. He can never find them out in the vast space. It is unrealistic to look for a needle in a haystack.


    But who can find them and have the ability to deal a substantial blow to them?


    Tall people? No, they''re still in the single cabin. They''re dead or alive? Wait until the next pull different and others to decide the victory, and then enter the shipyard, learn to start the warship, people have died 800 times! Underground villain? It''s OK to give some advice. How can we expect them without a satellite?


    Who else?


    Chu Yunsheng thought quickly. At this time, there was a light spot in the sky, like one of the moon of this planet.


    Drow star!


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of the drow star man''s warship!


    Although their own arrow forced them to disintegrate and rescue themselves, and lost the ability to continue to attack the slender star ships, they did not lose their combat effectiveness completely. During this period of time, those fighters of the drow disappeared. Eight out of ten or nine were busy repairing their warships.


    The most important thing is that the matrix fleet did not attack the drow cube. Although I don''t know why, it is certainly unwilling to provoke them. After all, cube is the only combat force that can get close to them.


    Matrix fleet may know that they have Lingfeng. It is because of the problem of spiritual implication. They may know that they have Jizi meaning. It is because they have been selecting Jizi. However, they can never know that they have the skull sequence of the fourth level. He only showed one person, who is also a revived zhuo''er!


    At most, they know that they can control the purple Qi sword, which can also be attributed to the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately flew to the nest of the catkin people, and while flying, he quickly turned his mind to think of a way.


    The drow''s fleet, indeed, belonged to the fourth leader, and was admitted by the catkin woman herself, but the problem is that they did not belong to the wandering branch, but to the one accepting the contract!


    And Chu Yunsheng could not return to his position and become the fourth generation of the third generation, and then forced them to accept it. Not to mention that his sequence was dead, it was also a big problem to live. That sequence was Yingxu, belonging to the 13th region. There was no match between the two.


    What''s more, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be a fourth mover in his heart. He would rather live like he is now in the shape of 800 min, rather than be a zhuoersing man.


    "Or give that woman the skull sequence? Let them return to their own places? "


    However, how can we ensure that our conditions are not broken?


    The woman personally participated in the attack on him. He robbed all the purple swords. Chu Yunsheng didn''t think that she would give her the skull sequence. She would be very willing to obey her.


    Wait, where''s that woman?


    Chu Yunsheng realized that the catkin woman seemed to have disappeared and had not been mentioned.


    He immediately turns back to the top of the Starship and connects with Yisi.


    ¡­¡­


    "He doesn''t know?" After listening to Yi Si''s report, Chu Yunsheng immediately returns to the Starship and goes to the secret room.


    But it''s empty. There''s no one. There''s no body.


    Where are the people? How did she get out? Ray let it go? impossible!


    Is it when the coffin draws energy, the door of the chamber opens automatically?


    Chu Yunsheng can only think of this possibility. At this time, he found that Bauer, who was sent to the nest of catkin people, was missing!


    There was no news from Bauer when she brought it back through Yisi.


    Between two heads.


    The vitality of heaven and earth outside began to fluctuate violently. There was not much time left for him. Either he would fight to death or he would be killed.


    He must think of a way at once!


    Instead of going to the catkin''s nest, go directly to the drow''s cube. Although it is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, its position can''t run away and can be seen.


    This can be regarded as his first real voyage, although he can survive in space, but for a long time Yeah? It seems that there''s nothing wrong with the worm, right?


    As long as there is enough fire energy, the insect can survive. In the universe, everything is thin, that is, dark energy is everywhere!


    Chu Yunsheng absurdly came up with the idea of leaving by himself.


    However, by the time he arrived at the place where the planet was at the turn of night, there were only two moons left in the sky, and the drow cube was disappearing from his sight and had become a small spot of light!


    At the speed of the ship, he can''t catch up!


    What to do?Looking back at the growing rift valley behind him, Chu Yunsheng is faced with two choices to be decided soon --


    the first one is to leave here alone with the strength of the insect body and enter the vast dark universe. Later, he will be left by God!


    The second one, go down, fight with patois, with bloodrider, with butney, and fight to death!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    go or not?


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated. He didn''t think he really hesitated!


    He thought it was just an absurd idea. He would return to the ground without hesitation, but it did not happen.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him


    Why go back?


    Why?


    Why?


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    In the final analysis, they are all people of the seventh century. What does it have to do with themselves?


    What does it matter!?


    They are just people who depend on themselves to survive. Do you really have feelings for each other?


    Do you still have feelings?


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked by the earthquake. On the one hand, he couldn''t help but continue to think like this:


    his tears had already dried up, and no one could be buried in the grave of his heart!


    So why stay here?


    Are these people really worth fighting together to death? They are not their own relatives, not Xiaohai, not tiger cubs, not Not at all.


    They even betray at any time and shoot themselves in the back at any time, like Asher, like some people in the sixth century.


    However, just because of the possibility of betrayal in the future, should we deny the present? This is a strange circle of logic.


    He said he would not abandon you!


    He''s out of the siege with seventeen blood riders!


    ¡­¡­


    When the warship is besieged by a pale monster, he gives up his life in order to let him live.


    In the jungle land, those blood riders who crossed the line of fire gave their lives to him.


    In the battlefield outside the desert, in order to protect him from rushing out, countless blood riders died and fell down and never stood up again.


    In order to keep the slender star ship that he hoped for, Gru died, xiaoyage died, countless people died in battle, and commander he became a canner who could not live like death, and butney, who died for him once, was once more unaware of his life and death.


    In order to guard the entrance of the shipyard for him, Shauna is missing and is likely to have been killed. Countless new blood riders are directly killed in battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, do you want to abandon them and run away alone?


    Did they betray themselves before they betrayed themselves?


    He was ashamed that he had this idea, but he was still looking for the reason!


    Maybe, I can leave quietly. Anyway, they are all in the deep underground. It is impossible to know that they have abandoned them, and death will come soon, and they will not know that they are abandoned.


    Isn''t that great? Anyway, I can''t save them. It''s better to let them die in anticipation.


    Why do you know that you have to die, instead of putting yourself in it?


    They will die sooner or later.


    The so-called "will not abandon you" may only be used to bewitch you when you are in control of the situation, or to drum up when you are in a desperate situation. When you have another choice and calm down, you will still say this and do it?


    But is the heart always dark?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng felt that he must be ill or mad, because he really thought like this, and he couldn''t help thinking like this!


    Besides, that person can''t live, and he doesn''t have to face the moment when he killed "him".


    This is his biggest heart disease, but also the least willing to face things, this is not very good? Can''t I escape?


    When "he" is dead, he will be finished. Isn''t it very simple?


    Why not?


    Asher and they can all hide and wait for their death. Why can''t they hide and wait for them to die?


    ¡­¡­


    Laozi is not a God. Who can save himself?


    No, it''s not a matter of whether they can save them or not. They don''t need to save themselves. This is betrayal, abandonment and escape!


    But I can still take revenge for them in the future, and there is a glimmer of hope.


    But what''s the point of living like that? What do you want to live for? Isn''t it just a walking corpse, a wriggling "corpse" in the universe!?


    What is the purpose of living?


    Why?


    Why?


    Why!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that he still did not stop, still instinctively flew to outer space with inertia. Is this his inner choice?


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Si some scared silly, looking at the sky more and more far, gradually disappeared black spots, head chaos paste.


    Its tadpole fighters were forced out by the torrent of fire. Now the underground world is full of Aihong, and the underground people are dying at an alarming speed. Countless tadpole fighters flee from below in a hurry. It can''t get down!The end of the world is coming. Although they have dug deep enough, and they have inherited from generation to generation to construct an ideal underground escape world, they still can''t escape the coming of the end of the world.


    The Ouka people have been dying for a long time, and there are few Tianyu people left. The kadans are going to die. The Hai people are just waiting to die It''s the end of all races, and they can''t hide.


    Although they are seriously partial, they are still the race advocating scientific understanding of the world, and do not rely on the Almighty God to save them. Yi Yi Si now places all his hope on Chu Yunsheng, who even the UNO emissaries are afraid of.


    Because at this moment, it is only this person who can turn the tide.


    However, it found that this time Chu Yunsheng flew to the sky for a long time, long enough to go back and forth, but there was still no sign of returning.


    Looking at the black spot, which was about to disappear from sight, it finally realized something and felt desperate.


    "He won''t come back..."


    Yisi murmured his head down. For a moment, it seemed that the whole person had broken down. It was a long time before he regained consciousness. His eyes were dim before he died, and he began to do his last thing.


    To the messenger, yies took a breath, then dialed a channel, and then said slowly:


    "Dad, mom, I don''t know if you can receive my message at the moment, but I hope you can''t, because that means you may be on the way out and still alive


    Over the years, I have always let you down. Of course, there are also moments that make you proud. For example, I was admitted to the Institute of deep ground inspection, but after all, it was not many. Most of the time, I always like to fight against you. I am very sad now. I really shouldn''t do that, even if it''s only for one day. It''s a pity


    I know that you will always love me. No matter how many mistakes I make, you are the only one in the world who will forgive me unconditionally. But I am such a fool that I use it as a weapon to stab you again and again.


    When I left home that day, I had a big quarrel with my father. I despised you for being out of date and ignorant. I even looked down on you with pride. It was your stupidity that destroyed my ideal and my life In fact, I had already regretted and wanted to apologize to you, but my poor and ridiculous self-esteem made me never do it. Now, it is too late and there is no time.


    I heard my mother say that you never want to see me again, but you have secretly asked her several times: when am I going home?


    Sorry, Dad, you will always be my tallest father!


    Sorry, mom, I will always be your favorite son!


    This is the last time I want to write to you


    Yi Yi Si wiped away the tear stains from the corner of his eyes, calmly looked at the doomsday flame world outside the tadpole fighter, and turned off the communication device.


    Under the tadpole aircraft, near the starship, those alien people who took refuge seemed to know something. They were no longer excited or flustered. Adults coaxed their children to sleep, hoping that they would die peacefully in their dreams. Women nestled close to men, waiting for the end of the world.


    "Go down and join them."


    Yisi said to the pilot who also left his last words that it was too lonely to die alone.


    "Yisi -" the pilot suddenly said in a shaking voice.


    Yi Si''s heart a cool, turned around and sighed: "what''s the matter? Is the fighter out of control? "


    "No -" the pilot seemed so nervous that he couldn''t speak. He cried out, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Yisi thought that the pilot must have collapsed. The fighter plane might be about to crash, so he was too lazy to pass by and quietly waited for death with his eyes closed.


    Who knows, the pilot saw that Yisi didn''t move. He rushed over, grabbed his protective suit and dragged it to the front cabin.


    "What are you doing?" Yisi was a little angry: "don''t you let people die well after death?"


    "Look, look --" the pilot was probably so emotional that his vocal organs couldn''t work properly, like a functional disorder after some kind of stimulation.


    Italy is very unhappy, it wants to die quietly, the pilot does not know what crazy!


    Along the direction of its fingers, Yi Si looked at it impatiently. However, it was this one eye that made its dead heart suddenly jump.


    At this time, the pilot next to it has been completely speechless, just dancing chaos to show what.


    "It''s him, it''s him..."


    Yisi tears all over his face, rushed forward to hold the pilot tightly, shaking violently.


    "He''s back, he''s back! Zunshang is back... "


    At the same time, there are one, two, three alien people at the foot of the Starship One after another, they stood up and looked at the increasingly dark shadow in the sky. Many of them felt for the first time that the shadow was no longer the shadow of terror and nightmare, but - hope!¡­¡­


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "yies, connect me with the earthman underground!"


    Back on the Starship platform, Chu Yunsheng''s whole body is Xiao Sha, and his voice is icy and cold. He flies fast.


    Yi Si Leng for a moment, immediately react to come over, turn around and pounce on the communication equipment of tadpole fighter, while chanting "must search!" Searching for any responsive channel.


    After a moment or so, it has scanned all the channels and there is no response.


    "Reverend, the next chaos, the relay station may also be destroyed, we, we can not contact." Yi Yi Si gnaws a tooth way, but still does not give up to search hard.


    "Do something!"


    Chu Yun didn''t look back. He looked at the flames with his eyes, and the tide of fire came into his body along the photographic element array built on the earth, and turned into the original Qi, which spiraled and twined on the insect armor.


    Yisi nods heavily, expels the distracting thoughts, and gathers all the spirits to listen carefully to the details in the channel.


    Another moment later, in addition to the occasional call for help, the key channel is still a piece of noise.


    At this time, the pilot of the tadpole fighter plane came to yiyisi. The acute functional disorder of its vocal organ had not yet recovered. He still could not speak. He gestured to extend yies.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yisi is really angry. How important is it to connect with the underground at this time? It''s about life and death!


    It''s like a crazy driver pushing the pilot away, but when it sees the wet eyes behind the pilot''s mask, it immediately understands.


    It has to sacrifice itself to become a relay station!


    With a smile, the pilot saluted Yi Yi Si and tried to squeeze out two syllables: goodbye!


    Yi Yi Si is not a soldier. He clenched his lips, clenched his fist, and held the communication instrument. He silently watched the pilot as timid as him turn around and control the fighter plane to plunge into the big crack of death like the devil Kingdom, and become a cold repeater station in the chaotic flow of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m the control center. I''m the control center. Call fighter 176. Call fighter 176!"


    "Fighter 176, please answer, copy, reply!"


    "Fighter 176, Roger that, please answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of signals in the communicator rang out. Yisi took a breath, wiped away the tears, put on the mask, and said firmly:


    "176 received! Roger 176! Request 385.9332 channel, request 385.9332 channel, the highest degree of urgency, the highest degree of urgency! "


    "How about the underground earth people?"


    "Request permission to communicate with them."


    "The highest level!"


    "Ask for a call!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Reverend, the channel is connected, but it can only be relayed."


    Yisi said calmly to Chu Yunsheng that it seemed to find the whole meaning of his life at this moment. His spirit was highly concentrated, and he no longer cared about the doomsday world around him, nor thought about other things.


    "simply tell the situation above to tell him that he is not going to be in charge of the other. The wind and the hands of the moderator have great essence. The starting point is also very friendly after the innovation. Welcome to comment and relax!


    On the other hand, please ask for the recommendation ticket.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    dead?


    Chu Yunsheng felt a chill in his heart.


    If he has "relatives" in the world, there are only tiger cubs and Ming. After so many years, tiger cubs don''t know whether they are still alive. However, Ming is stronger than himself. How can he die?


    It is also because of the power of Ming that Chu Yunsheng always has a psychological resistance to it. When he feels lonely, he thinks more about the little tiger who lives with him.


    However, when the voice brought the news, Chu Yunsheng found that his heart was very cold, as if something was blocking his throat, very uncomfortable.


    He always felt that he was sorry for Ming. For a period of time, he even took precautions against it. He never said a word to it, let alone looked at it. He was indifferent and merciless, did not know what it was thinking, and never cared about it


    Now, it''s dying?


    Chu Yunsheng''s head suddenly some blank, as if lost his life, to the next moment, the sound of other information just poured in.


    Be hit back to the forbidden area by unknown?


    Who is the unknown?


    Life and death unknown?


    Are you still alive?


    However, he clearly felt that the source of his life was rapidly passing away, and his own zero dimension did not fight back, indicating that it was not the invasion of foreign enemies, it must have flowed to the underworld.


    This should not have happened if it had not reached the point of frequent death.


    And in the end, he felt that the other end suddenly stopped the flow of life, which indicated that he had died?


    Chu Yunsheng was a little flustered and couldn''t think normally.


    As for the seven nail master broken spirit, left-handed Shenguo defeat, rainbow bridge collapse, all have no sense.


    "How to die? How can you die? "


    He murmured, as if he saw the island parting again. He was afraid and imploring his eyes. He would not leave


    "How can you die? How can you die? "


    Chu Yunsheng roared into the sky and stood up vigorously. He tried his best to transport his few sources of life. But he was immediately sad to find that he did not know where to transport? It can''t be transported out!


    "Fool! idiot! Turn on the conveyor


    Chu Yunsheng cursed dejectedly. He hoped that the other end would respond, even if he did. Unfortunately, there was nothing. There was nothing. It was a dead silence.


    "Would you rather die than consume my life?"


    "You''ve never asked me for your life before. Are you really dying this time?"


    "But how can you die? How can you die? "


    Chu Yunsheng sadly allows the flame torrent to wash his body, as if only in this way can offset the cold in his heart.


    However, he was still cold.


    He seems to "see" the small chain around the chain of the great source of life, which is looming, clinging, turning, remembering, reluctant to leave him and disappear.


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng''s heart is completely cold, as if cold to the soul, the whole body ice through.


    That''s his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Two bright red tears of blood slide down the cold black face armor. Chu Yunsheng stands on the top of the glacier and looks at the doomsday world in front of him in the torrent of flames.


    He constantly resisted and evaded the fate of the bastard, but he could only let it be slaughtered. In the past, he could revenge, but now he can''t even revenge. The enemy is so strong that one finger can stab him to death!


    What else did he resist, what did he escape?


    The fire scoured his body fiercely, and his armour front swayed slightly. In the sharp wind, the sword like clouds howled and withered like white flowers.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the ten days of extinction, which was dazzling and made his heart ache.


    For a long time, he has been used to indifference and loneliness. From going out of the node to returning to the earth, his heart has always been cold and indifferent. Even if it is the betrayal of Asher, it is not easy for him.


    If it is not for the reason that his life will be exhausted, his instinct has betrayed those who will never give up and flee here with himself.


    He thought that he would not be sad for himself.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sad eyes reflect the collapse of the world dimly. There are countless shadows in the gloomy sky, including roaring, sadness, ridicule, shouting, disdain, sneer, some he knows, some he doesn''t know Around him, filling his world, suffocating him.


    At last he bowed his head, and the shadows in the sky gave a grim smile of victory.


    He finally lowered his head, but still suffocated.


    He finally lowered his head, but it was still cold.


    The communication instrument was still flashing all kinds of information coldly. His vague and cold sight seemed to see the figure covered with blood in the underground labyrinth. He bent the broken spine humbly and obstinately. He was bleeding in his mouth. His eyes were blurred and lax. He looked at the fierce enemy, and looked at the more and more close shouting and riding array. He took the blood stained bow as a long gun and staggered Dancing, shaking.A ray of light hit his knee hard. "He" knelt down immediately, his consciousness suddenly relaxed, the fierce enemy immediately rushed up, repeatedly shaking in his lost eyes.


    "He" threw his head, threw the blood from his blurred sight, shouted up to the sky, and stood up shaking and broken bones, as if he felt Chu Yunsheng:


    Why did I die? Why not you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yeah, why is it me who is going to die?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to answer this question. In the same way, he can ask "he". However, it doesn''t make sense. If two people are destined to die and live another, everyone will feel that they have better reasons to survive than each other.


    He knew the man so well, just as he knew himself, stubborn and never gave up.


    From his body, he seems to see his own sorrow. From his body, he seems to see his vulnerability, and from him, he seems to see the root of everything.


    So, he slowly raised his head, and the black fog in his red eyes was lost, and the dark light was condensed, and a cold sound of killing was revealed, which seemed to destroy the world.


    He is cold, he suffocated At this moment, all of them become a roar of spirit towards the shadow of the sky:


    roll


    His small and humble life, in this roar, wanton growth!


    The flames on his head were in a roar, and collapsed!


    He has bleeding in his mouth and eyes, and his beetles are cracked!


    He still raised his head and waved his sword straight to the top nine.


    In the world of collapse, his figure killed the sky with a straight black line, and the information from the outside came to him like a tide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Find the enemy ship, find the enemy ship! Location Ah! "


    "Enemy ship, enemy ship! Location transmission... "


    "The parameters of the track ahead are transmitted. The enemy ships are clearing us. Goodbye, my compatriots..."


    "Call control center, I am 862, the strength gap is too big, I will impact the enemy ship shield, and the explosion light will indicate the position of the enemy ship!"


    "I am 723. I keep shining in front of me, and I have damaged my power mechanism. Please send and kill the nearby aircraft to mark the position!"


    "Sorry, we are too backward to attack the enemy. We can only mark the position of the enemy ship with self explosion. Farewell, I love the bottom of the earth forever!"


    "Control center, I am a temporary combatant. We are about to crash. Please tell my son yiyisi, I will always be proud of him, farewell, my son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Farewell, my love! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Farewell, my comrades! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Farewell, my bottom! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yiyis covered his mouth, trembling slightly, and looked at the dense light spots shining on one side of the sky with tears. The star was as bright as the star. One of them was his father, which he called the father of being out of date, ignorance and shortsightedness.


    The ground floor man in a suicide way in the dark universe, marked a flashing light point.


    Numerous tadpole fighters jet tail flame, and the long river of stars generally converges to fly there. In the cold and dark space, beautiful blooms with one light point after another.


    The cold matrix fleet looked down at ants and ignored the approaching of the ground plane, killing them in pieces as boring.


    No one saw how they attacked, and they were dead.


    Until Chu Yunsheng came to space!


    Among the crazy roars of numerous communication devices, the underground man, under the pull-out and death strike, stumbled and blood flow, closed his eyes extremely weakly, and then rushed towards the bank like a tragic and destructive wave between the two www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Chu Yunsheng did not directly see the real power of the third sword style of his predecessors. After exhausting all his strength, Chu Yunsheng floated down to the ground like a broken kite.


    In the falling, I can see the twinkling stars of the underground fighter plane, which seems to be swallowed up by the boundless darkness and erased from the sky. There is a silence in the solemn and stirring communication device.


    On the ground, the alien stopped running, and under the ground, the little people stopped all their work.


    At this time, countless people looked up at the starry sky, including Chu Yunsheng, waiting for the judgment.


    Time is walking slowly in these anxious eyes, and the more slowly it goes, every moment of hardship seems to crush the bones of the whole body, holding one''s breath, waiting for the judgment of fate in silence.


    Blood red Tianhe rolling, ice yuan roaring on the earth, between heaven and earth, as if only they still exist.


    Chu Yunsheng is still falling, like a black curve, accelerating to the Starship side of the sea.


    At this time, "long" waiting, the sky finally had a change.


    First of all, the vision of the bloody River vibrated like an illusion. Then, the sun in a line, like incandescent lamps, went out and closed one by one.


    One, two, three Until the eighth one goes out, countless eyes are fixed on the last one, motionless and staring closely. At this moment, it seems to be the longest moment in life.


    The dawn of victory has appeared, and countless people hold their breath and look forward to it.


    About ten seconds later, the suffering eyes finally saw the ninth sun extinguished in the struggle!


    However, before their excited cheers and tears, the tenth sun, the real sun, suddenly went out.


    The sky, the earth, suddenly fell into a piece of darkness, countless eyes suddenly into the silence of panic.


    The boiling blood red Tianhe was engulfed by the boundless darkness at the moment when the ten Yang disappeared, and the roar of Bingyuan on the ground could not be spared.


    People raise their heads, suppress the panic in their hearts, and try to find the trace of the last sun, but they can''t even see a little star!


    The whole starry sky seemed to be engulfed by darkness.


    The sun''s gone?


    Chu Yunsheng also looked up at the dark sky. He did not know why, he thought of the seven times of darkness, especially the one that he had never seen. It seemed that he had never seen it again. He might never have a chance to see that dark fall again in his life.


    At the moment, there is nothing in the dark sky. There is no sun, no moon, and no starlight. But paradoxically, at the moment, he is very bright. The darkness seems to be integrated with him. The direction of darkness is where he is!


    It''s like a flag of blood riding, which blocks the sky and blocks out the sun.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t describe the feeling at the moment. Even though his heart is still cold and cold, he can still feel its wonder and inconceivability. It is a kind of freedom that is open and free from some kind of restraint. He may have had a glance at it, maybe he had scratched his shoes, but he did not feel so real once.


    Truth, another way of saying, is also called having.


    However, this feeling is gradually fading away. He is still under the heavy pressure of the second limit. The moment of "water out of the water to breathe" is just a short moment to change back.


    He still can''t "swim", so he still suffocates.


    There is no breakthrough for no reason in the world, even if the burst of the dike, it can not change the cold fact of cultivation.


    Chu Yunsheng has already clearly understood that only by killing that person can he really complete the supplementary death and break through the second limit which has been impacted for a long time.


    And that man is still alive, just like him.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten days of extinction, darkness fell on the earth, and the people of other nationalities were terrified. They thought it was the power of the gods. They knelt down, prostrated, prayed, repented, worshipped and prayed to the gods to appease their anger.


    The different worldview of the underworld villains is obviously revealed. They who insist on understanding the world with science do not kneel down to beg for gods, but still send out a exclamation from the underground control center:


    what is the power that can hinder the light transmission of the whole space!?


    No one can answer their questions, nor can Chu Yunsheng.


    But the fact quickly proved that the underground villain was right. When Chu Yunsheng finally lost that wonderful feeling, the first light appeared in the sky. The light seemed to be delayed, and finally arrived at the photosensitive cells of people''s fundus.


    It was an explosion of light, due to the distance is too far, the naked eye only looks like a shining point of light, and time is still a long time ago, this time arrived.


    Immediately after it, it is just like the bright explosion of stars, shining the whole sky!


    At the same time, everyone, including Chu Yunsheng, saw a magic miracle -


    after the explosion, the bright starlight suddenly appeared on the dark sky, just like the pure cloudless starlight bright night, but just as soon as it appeared, it disappeared miraculously, replaced by the sudden strong sunlight, the whole world seems to be from the night for a moment Come to the day, as if there is an omnipotent God, holding heaven and earth in the palm of his hand, only in a moment to turn it arbitrarily.All the alien people kneel down in fear, for them, this is a miracle!


    And the underground man was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and the communication instrument was silent again.


    Until now, no matter the alien, the underground villain, or Chu Yunsheng, did they dare to be sure that the enemy was defeated, or at least repulsed.


    From the light spots of those explosions, it is obvious that they are escaping further and deeper at a terrible speed.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether they have been completely destroyed. Even if he returns to the outer atmosphere, he can''t see them.


    Now, he is falling into the sea, in the near sea level of the moment, finally re open the armor wings, fly up.


    The bloody Tianhe in the sky has disappeared, and Jiuyang has been completely extinguished. In addition to the restless vitality of heaven and earth, some peace has been restored.


    At this time, the weak voice from the underground center came from the communication instrument, calling back and forth lonely fighters who might survive:


    Any fighter, any fighter Yes, please answer Yes, please answer


    However, no one responded throughout the channel.


    Underground people in the underground center are still sobbing and shouting: any fighter, any fighter, please answer when you receive it, please answer when you receive We won, please let''s find a way to take you home Any fighter, please answer


    We won


    We will take you home


    Yes, please answer


    ¡­¡­


    The signal drifted alone in the sky, skimming through the icy fragments of the explosion, trying to search for survivors.


    Chu Yunsheng also looks at the stars. Although he has exhausted all his fighting power, he can still rely on the insect body to bring the nearby survivors back to the ground.


    But unfortunately, there was silence in the response of the channel.


    Was it all killed by that sword?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know, but he remembered what he had said with old man No. 1 and skeleton LiuXu: he wanted to kill the kingdom of God and kill them with his remaining life.


    At this time, a burst of noise came out of the communication instrument. Chu Yunsheng suddenly coagulated and grasped his purple sword tightly. He heard a cold but disorderly voice from space:


    "you are not a guardian!"


    "A long time ago, there was a man who broke through Yongzhen An unprecedented disaster has come... "


    "You win and we''ll leave."


    "Remember, don''t trust anyone, including us."


    "Goodbye, man!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the communication instrument returned to normal again, but Chu Yunsheng was still staring at the sky. All he had left was the Juyuan array and the seal beast array. The black gas was exhausted, the spirit was exhausted, and the vitality of the body was exhausted. Only the insect body was left.


    The same underground people who heard the signal also stayed there, and were once again in danger.


    But Jiuyang did not appear again, they seem to have gone.


    This is strange. If you go away, why do you want to steal the correspondence of the underground villains?


    At this time, the channel of the underground villain was robbed again, but the other side was not a matrix fleet, but was actually a tall man, electricity!


    The sound of electricity is very urgent and weak at the moment:


    "Reverend, stop them!"


    "They are not leaving, they are running away, they are fighting for time!"


    "They leave five source orbits, detonating mechanisms, and It''s about to hit! "


    "It''s a little tear attack!"


    "One of our universal prediction models of the UNU is the accelerating expansion of the universe, which eventually leads to a big tear!"


    "This destructive attack is based on the principle that the increasing repulsion of dark energy leads to the big tear of the universe. The dark energy exceeding the critical value is concentrated in a small range and released suddenly. In a small range, it can cause the effect of large tearing. It is very powerful and can even tear a galaxy into atomic state!"


    "We are all going to die!"


    "This is not the technology they can reach, absolutely not!"


    "It must be the weapon handed over to them by more powerful people, which should be their ultimate weapon."


    "They''ve activated this attack weapon, our dormant alarm device wakes me up, but we can''t get away from it."


    "Reverend, I will be forced to sleep again soon."


    "We must stop, stop -"


    the sound of electricity stops as it says, and is replaced by the startled inspiration of the underground villains.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously raised his head and searched the sky, as if to find the ultimate weapon of the matrix fleet, but it was doomed to be futile.


    He had a feeling of powerlessness, and in the face of endless attacks from the enemy, he could only blindly cope with it.


    It seems that at this level, he can''t stand it alone.


    As if to verify the electricity just now, a faint moon in a corner of the sky cracked countless cracks, like a broken eggshell, a little bit broken.But soon, Chu Yunsheng and the little people on the ground found something wrong. In the broken moon, a huge and ferocious "ferocious pig''s head" appeared in the broken moon!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    the ability of underground villains is limited. Even if all of them are sacrificed, there is no way to find out the ultimate weapon of matrix fleet. Even if there is such a weapon, Chu Yunsheng can not even be sure.


    After his reaction, he doubted for a moment that the electric power was lying, not because of the confused words left by the matrix fleet, but because of the growing vigilance against the tall and thin people.


    He can only fight with the worm body. To stop the matrix fleet''s small tearing weapons, he must fight hard with flesh and blood. The end can be imagined.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng has always known that Xigao people have a deep concern about the insect body and its original body, especially the electricity. If he uses the insect body to fight for small tear weapons, who can say that he is not doing "experiment" with him?


    In the eyes of normal people, this is no different from the Arabian Nights, thin and high people themselves are trapped in the crisis of death, their own problems have not been solved, how can they still have the mind to experiment with others? It doesn''t make sense.


    However, Chu Yunsheng believes that it is very likely that the slender people will do so. Their way of thinking can not be understood by the earth people, which is similar to the reason that dogs can''t understand why humans don''t eat excrement.


    But when a monster appeared on the second moon, which was similar to the orca, but was thousands of times larger, he realized that electricity might be true.


    There really are small tear weapons!


    Otherwise, the monster will not appear at this time by splitting the moon.


    After the monster''s head drilled out of the moon''s shell, it did not look at the ground for the first time, but immediately cast its cold eyes into the deep space, as if searching for something.


    Its lower body is still stuck under the moon shell, and it seems difficult to get rid of it, but its hands have been stretched out from the cracks, and are tearing at the broken moon shell blocking its body, trying to break free.


    And the pieces of the moon''s shell, which were thrown away, fell into the atmosphere like a meteor, setting off a raging fire.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he saw. For the sudden changes in the battlefield, he had a strong psychological preparation. He would not panic, let alone lose his head, but habitually went to find a way, although he was only left with the insect body.


    But he immediately found that he had no way but to wait passively. Especially when the spirit of the monster poured down, he knew that his chance to survive was very small, almost infinitely close to zero.


    This is a kind of strange spirit, which Chu Yunsheng has never been exposed to and cannot be explained. However, it is certain that this monster is a real spiritual life, and its spirit implication is very strong. When it is strong, its spirit connotation is not as strong as that of the other party.


    In front of the real and complete spiritual life, Chu Yunsheng knew that he had no resistance.


    The only thing that can be done is to wait for the person to be killed. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope, but there is not much hope, because even if he suddenly makes countless steps forward, he will miraculously produce a spirit, and he can not be a real spiritual life opponent who has lived for many years.


    Since a spiritual life lurking on the second moon has been forced out, it can be imagined how terrible the small tear weapons described by electricity will be!


    At least this spiritual life did not dare to resist, but rushed out to stop.


    The monster''s eyes are not very consistent with its image at the moment. Although the orca look fierce and ugly, the monster''s eyes are extremely cold and cold, perhaps with a trace of cold and arrogant anger.


    It didn''t speak. It felt that it couldn''t communicate with the "reptiles" on the ground. Even if it didn''t disdain it, it didn''t even look at it. From its appearance to now, its cold eyes have been searching in the vast deep sky.


    But this process did not last too long, just a few moments. When Chu Yunsheng rose from the sea level and did not turn around, he seemed to have found what he was looking for, and then his eyes slowly swept to the ground.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how it would stop the small tear weapon, but when his eyes swept to the ground, he immediately understood.


    There was no earth shaking event, and there was no strong energy fluctuation. The whole process was surprisingly simple -


    everything seemed to be still where the eyes swept!


    The birds spread their wings and hover in the air. The white clouds are fixed beside them. The trees keep the posture of the wind. The animals stop at the moment of running. The water stops. The waterfall freezes. The mountains and rivers are quiet. The sea is still.


    According to the human scriptures, when God comes to the world, the lion and the antelope will no longer kill, and the snake and the human can coexist.


    Now it is, because they are all stationary.


    It can be seen that the spirit of the other side is so powerful that it is not worth mentioning.


    Chu Yunsheng reluctantly thought, do not know if the matrix fleet is also fixed by its eyes?


    Only in this way can small tear weapons be prevented from starting.


    According to electricity, the small tear weapon is extremely terrifying. Now even this spiritual life has been forced out, which is more obvious. But this does not mean that the danger of this spiritual life is lower than that of small tear!It does not want to be hard to resist small tears, which does not mean that it can not stop. Similarly, what small tears can do does not mean that it can not.


    When its eyes turn to the ground, the still world means that it will kill all those who wake it up, including the matrix fleet.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the sea and rushed to Chu Yunsheng. Behind the figure, there was an inch of still world.


    "It''s Dafa mane." When he came to Chu Yunsheng, he looked at him helplessly, but his tone was sad: "but it''s not it..."


    Chu Yunsheng looks at it. The Lord of the sea Kingdom, he doesn''t know why he came out of the deep sea at this time, but he thinks he knows that his life is not long.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng looking at it coldly and without saying anything, the head of Hai Kingdom Hall raised his head in silence, looked at the monster in the sky sadly and sighed: "no wonder I searched all the places, all the places I can''t find you. You have given your body to the devil. What did you see that day? "


    "Do you see today?"


    "Is the legend really coming true? Is the devil who takes your body the tomb keeper waiting for the baby


    "It is said that once it wakes up, it will kill us all to feed the demon baby. Do you sacrifice yourself and dedicate the body of the divine realm to it in order to die with it?"


    "Unfortunately, you still failed..."


    Both Chu Yunsheng and the sea state cardinal kept flying at a high speed. However, the cold and stern eyes from the sky were faster, and the still world swept over the head of Hai state cardinal, fixing its sad expression on the sea surface.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to die. He wants to live!


    He wants to go to the kingdom of God, but also to the forbidden area to see if the hell is dead?


    Why did he die?


    Although he didn''t know what value he had as an orphan, he wanted to disgust those who wanted him to die. He wanted to live.


    This is very helpless, very sad, also very pitiful, but this is his only "weapon" to counterattack powerful enemies - make them disgusting!


    Death like eyes have been pressed behind him. Even if he accelerates to the fastest speed, he can''t get rid of it. When the cardinal of Haiguo is still, Chu Yunsheng realizes that he can''t run away.


    Turning around and facing the completely static world on the opposite side, at the moment of hiding in the zero dimension, through the communication device, he yells at Bayi:


    "kill him!"


    This makes people feel helpless and sad. In the face of the "bullying" of the strong enemy, they can not resist, but can only "bully" the weaker "enemy" to gain poor power.


    The next moment, he is still, like a sculpture hovering on the sea, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground,


    he flew out of the ground and hit the wall. His chest sank in the shape of a long scar. This wound almost shocked him for a few seconds. At the next moment, he struggled to wake up and looked at the blood riding and soldiers who were defeated like the tide.


    They have almost broken all the defense lines of the other side, but now, there is no winner. Their casualties are extremely heavy, almost all of them are seriously injured. Only relying on the advantage of the number of people, can they barely support until now.


    The whole front is glued together, and it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    That person is like the fallen leaves in the residual wind, desolate and drifting, but is not willing to fall down!


    The cold "enemy" rushed up again in the roar of despair and drowned him mercilessly.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Behind him, a little girl, hoarse and crying, stood alone on the edge of the battlefield, terrified.


    Her mother was killed when she rushed to her father, and the red eye''s riding array flew into the sky.


    "Ma, Ma!"


    Crying, the little girl crawled on the ground, got into the chaotic running hoof of the iron horse, and scrambled to her mother in panic. The rolling iron horse trampled on it


    Everyone was yelling and yelling, and human lives were piling up at the least valuable speed.


    In the west, the mercenary army of the Cartan royal family did not know when it was divided into two groups. The bodies were all over each other, and there were few people who could still stand.


    Hur, the representative of the other side, finally approached and rushed to the man who refused to fall at the sacrifice of the dead man. However, it did not go too far. A touch of red ran head-on with it. The sharp gold sword with countless bloodstains went into its chest.


    It looked at the golden sword on his chest, raised his head with difficulty, looked at the familiar face, and gave a dismal smile: "seven, seven, sister Wang..."


    The woman in red killed her red eyes. When she heard the sound of "sister Wang", she suddenly came to her senses. Her sword holding hand shrank back like an electric shock. The whole person seemed to be motionless. Then, she screamed in a trembling voice and jumped at Huer in horror


    At this time, a sharper sword light swept out of HuR''s back!


    "No..."


    Hur, with all his strength, struggled and roared.


    However, it was late, and the cold sword went straight through the throat of the woman in red, and splashed a touch of red blood on HuR''s face."Sister Qi Wang..."


    Hur''s tears suddenly came down. He reached out and hugged the woman in red. He tried to block the blood hole in the woman''s neck, but he could do nothing but the blood in his hands.


    The woman in red had blood foam in her mouth, and her eyes were full of pain and regret. She raised her hand and stroked HuR''s tearful face gently and painfully.


    She seemed to want to say something, and tried to close her mouth one by one, but in the end she could only use her cold fingers to rub her hot tears over and over again.


    Once again, the blood gushed out of HuR''s sad and indignant chest, and he took a dim look at the owner of the sword light, merdini, who stood on one side, the military God of the mainland.


    Sadness surged to his heart. He grew up and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t hear anything. Everywhere was the sound of killing, like hell.


    "Why fight this bloody war? Why do we have to fight for so many years?... "


    Hur drooped his head feebly, muttering something as he lay dying.


    The woman in red looked at him mournfully. Her left hand, which stroked his cheek, softened. Her mouth opened and closed, as if she were saying in pain: I''m sorry


    Life was rapidly passing by. At the moment of his death, HuR suddenly looked up into the sky, looking at the top of the slender star ship he couldn''t see. He had a big mouth and wanted to say something. But the last look of the woman in red fell on merdini beside him.


    At that moment, looking at her eyes, the military God of the mainland suddenly trembled and realized something. Shaking his hands, he covered his mouth and looked at the two bloody men around him and the sword in his hand.


    At last HuR lowered her head and the woman in red closed her eyes.


    Those fragmentary memories and nightmares suddenly flooded to meldini, as if from his previous life, he was an ordinary father -


    Under the dark sky, a little girl in her twenties was looking at the iron pot which was melting ice and snow in horror. She was so scared that she tried her best to pedal her two small legs and refused to get close to it.


    "Dad! Help me... " The little girl screamed at "he"


    "sister, sister..." A six or seven year old boy, pulling a little girl''s corner, was scared by the adults to cry, only to call his sister.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why


    The red shadow turned his head and gave a sad smile: "fool, you are my brother, I would like to --"


    the red shadow, like a withering red diamond ribbon, falls from the sky and is silent everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    The legend of froxiusa, curse


    Salem, into the dark night, in the hope of the sunshine of the afterlife.


    The woman who once haunted him and now hated her so much that she gave birth to HuR and the seventh Princess


    The red clothes of that city


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s why you want me to kill your brother myself."


    Meldini staggered back two steps, heartache like a knife, grief.


    He killed her again with his own hands! Kill your daughter!


    When he dropped his sword, he knelt on the ground, climbed to the side of the two corpses and picked up the woman in red. His heart was broken and his tears were still flowing:


    "I am sorry for you, but dad is sorry for you!"


    "It''s retribution, retribution!"


    He held HuR in one hand and a woman in red in the other. His face was full of tears and his heart was burning with fire and he cried to the sky:


    "why do you hate so much? Why don''t you let us go? "


    No one responded to him. All he could hear was a cry of tearing.


    To the east of the battlefield, Asher''s helmet was scattered to one side, her hair was frozen with blood, and dripped down.


    She looked at the world in front of her and seemed to be thinking of something.


    Deere, who was about to die, crawled by her side, looked at her with nostalgia and murmured sadly, "is it worth it? No one loves you... "


    Asher looked at him weakly, trying to reach out and touch his face, but could not. The weight-bearing armor was like a shackle that weighed down on her body.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She looked sadly at Deere''s dying face, her eyes full of desolation.


    "You are a fool


    Deere said the last word sadly, then closed his eyes.


    In the middle of the front line, the man holding the long bow slightly closed his eyes. Opposite him, the remaining enemy formed a crazy battle again and was about to rush up again.


    He didn''t know if he could hold on. The fierce man in front of him was also seriously injured. He held up the wall, looked at the corpses everywhere and said to him sadly:


    "kill yourself..."


    His hands trembled slightly.


    *****


    "emergency evacuation, emergency evacuation!"In the dark room, all kinds of instruments are scattered on the ground, and the alarm outside is louder than one.


    The people were evacuated, the power was turned off, and the room was in chaos and darkness.


    In the corner of the wall, a little boy and a little girl curled up on the ground.


    Maybe it''s heat or suffocation. The little girl opens her eyes, but she can''t see anything, because the room is still a dark world.


    "Little eight brother?"


    She tried to find something important. She reached out and felt a smelly body with difficulty. Then she was familiar and relieved.


    Then she tried to get her body close to the rotten body and curl up in front of it.


    Then she closed her eyes and took a rest


    "Little eight elder brother, do you say father and mother really hide in the sky?"


    "Is it far away?"


    "Actually, I know now. They lied to me."


    "Brother eight, are they dead?"


    "Little eight brother, I miss my mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little eight brother, I am so tired, I want to sleep."


    "Little eight elder brother, I also want to hide."


    "Brother eight, I''m going to die."


    "Little, eight, brother, can you give me a hug? I''m cold and scared


    "Little..."


    ¡­¡­


    Silence


    silence


    silence


    silence


    and then a sound like piercing the silence of heaven and earth, resounding through the whole galaxy:


    "good!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Chu Yunsheng''s world is "breaking". He did not see the small tear of matrix fleet, but saw the "small tear" from spiritual life.


    Let''s put it this way, because Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what kind of attack it is.


    In front of him, on the coastline, plants first inflated, and then scattered like fireworks into dust of various colors. The whole world became a sea of fragments. Colorful glass fell one after another, enchanting and beautiful, but the splendor came from the destruction of death.


    The speed of breaking and tearing is faster and faster. Countless lives, whether animals or plants, are breaking at a very fast speed.


    They will soon arrive in front of Chu Yunsheng. In front of him very close, a flying insect in his sight is first torn to pieces, like a cloud of smoke exploded into countless pieces, torn into gray dust, but the source of life mysteriously disappeared.


    As death approached him bit by bit and inch by inch, it was impossible for the insect body to support the "tear" of spiritual life. However, there was no movement in the ground.


    Through the transparent cube, looking at the flying insect that is torn into a cloud of dust, Chu Yunsheng counts down his time. Once the insect body is destroyed, even if he hides in zero dimension, he can''t survive without losing his body.


    At this moment, he also hesitated whether to unseal the filmmaker, let it fight with the monster spirit life on the moon, he could find the opportunity.


    But in a flash, he did not give up the idea. The reason is very simple. Even if the film maker is unsealed, he is the only one who wants to kill, not anyone else.


    Unless he wants to die faster, it''s suicide.


    Although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know where the filmmaker is, he is still alive. Moreover, compared with the long time when he was detained in the seven nails, the time blocked by him is nothing. For his long life, it is not too much to snap one''s finger. Naturally, he can not have any psychological changes, nor can he be soft to himself or coexist.


    Of course, there are also some people who have lived in a muddle or have lived for decades. Suddenly, they will be deeply touched by something, maybe just a trivial thing, and then some great changes will take place. Since ancient times, there are not many such things, but they do exist.


    Perhaps this is life, full of the unknown to have a charming color, showing the charm of life.


    But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think that the extremely arrogant filmmaker is such a person. Besides, he doesn''t know which dark corner he is crouching in and waiting for his own to be killed. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to kill that person before he is torn apart, he still has a chance.


    Even if the chance is slim, it will be more than zero and countless times.


    The dust from the broken fog approached Chu Yunsheng inch by inch, and also approached the dark room under the ground step by step.


    There, everything has been put to rest, then broken and torn.


    But it can''t be seen, because the darkness is all over it.


    As the forces of fragmentation rushed forward, the sound of destruction that rang through the galaxy suddenly burst out of the dark room.


    "Good..."


    Just such a simple syllable, no fierce, no murderous spirit, only a touch of sadness, but better than the gallop and roar of thousands of horses!


    The unbridled broken power is destroyed in an instant!


    The three protective layers of the shipyard burst open!


    The static world is broken in an instant!


    Half of the monster on the moon has been cut off!


    Matrix fleet as if hit by a hurricane, burning!


    Chu Yunsheng spurts blood to fall into the sea, zero dimensional extreme crisis!


    ¡­¡­


    Even the sun is dim in this moment!


    Between the speed of light, within the galaxy, such as heavy damage, arbitrary destruction!


    Then, in a trance, there seems to be a faint sadness that breaks the heart of all life, giving birth to a cold sadness, flowers withering, leaves falling, animals whining, human tears.


    Sadness flows between heaven and earth. I don''t know where it comes from or where it is. If the world is plain, everything is sorrowful. Only for the sadness in my heart, it is irresistible and irresistible.


    Even the most cold-blooded Ouka people also shed cold tears. Even Chu Yunsheng, who is in the extreme crisis of zero dimension, is full of tears. Even the cold and cold moon spirit life monster is full of tears.


    Not to mention the heartbreaking "meldini", the man who was about to die, the exorcism of countless brothers who died in the war, and the alien, earthly and underground people who died in this war.


    Countless people died of grief at this moment, countless people cried faintly at this moment, and countless people took out their swords and committed suicide at this moment.


    As if for whom this moment is buried!


    "It broke through the Lingfeng..."


    Chu Yunsheng gave a bleak smile. He almost had no hope of surviving.


    Breaking through the power of Lingfeng! What kind of power is that?Even for the top spirit bodies, the cost of breaking through the seal is unimaginable.


    The spirit of life on the moon at the moment also immediately look deep underground search, eyes are very dignified, there is a trace of shock in the deep.


    Its body has been severely damaged, and the overwhelming spirit has been beaten back to its body, but it seems that it does not care about the damage of this ugly body, like garbage that can be discarded at any time.


    But now it has to rely on this body to break the moon shell as soon as possible. The tearing speed of the remaining hand is obviously accelerated. The cage like moon shell seems to have been hit hard by the blow just now, and it is no longer as strong as before.


    It seems to be competing with underground forces for time, searching for the location of the source of power, and struggling to break free from the moon cage.


    This may be the first time in his life that Chu Yunsheng saw the real battle of spirit, but he thought he might not see it.


    Not to mention the influence of spiritual warfare far beyond his level, it is impossible to let go of the film man alone.


    He finally looked at the cracks in the earth in the distance and sighed a long sigh.


    "Why don''t you just refuse to die?"


    He seemed to be asking that person, as well as himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the starry sky, at the center of the rotating orbit of the planetary system moving around the stars, a huge figure slowly and magnificently rises from the ecliptic surface. It looks like some kind of mirror projection, not like the real object, but emerges from the head to the body in turn.


    as like as two peas in the earth''s crack, step by step, the human beings come out of the earth.


    It has long hair floating with the wind, pure white skirt lines, thin gold gilding, vertical and horizontal sway, cold air, Yingrui''s face is gloomy with the evil spirit, arrogant and contemptuous, all eyes, buried a ray of sadness can not be erased.


    It ignores Chu Yunsheng, who is dying with his eyes closed, and ignores the spiritual life that is about to break out of the moon. It seems that he no longer cares about everything here.


    In its arms was a small, cold corpse.


    Seeing the little corpse, Chu Yunsheng seemed to understand. Before he died, he wanted to laugh at the film maker for the last time --


    "even if you have the ability to kill heaven and earth, even if you have the power to control the stars, what''s the use? What''s the use of it? "


    "It''s not that I can''t save the body in my arms, or I can only watch her die!"


    "You''re just a dog, you''re a bitch under the curse of fate!"


    But he couldn''t laugh. He couldn''t really laugh, because he knew, not only knew, the little corpse, but her father saved him in the ice and cold polar regions.


    The little girl who called him uncle ChuChu, worried that he would bully his eighth brother, thought that he smelled when he went to the bathroom, but always left precious sugar for him and the filmmakers, and lived alone in the lies of her father and mother


    He looked at the filmmaker, only sigh, waiting for his own death to come.


    The moon spirit life also saw it, and the rest of the one hand accelerated again, staring at its every move with cold and extremely dignified eyes.


    The third floor of the underground warship mound, which splits the defensive layer, is also floating, rising rapidly to the ground, revealing its majestic corner, but no one cares.


    It is always walking step by step, each step, the figure will dissipate a minute, each step, the huge shadow of the starry sky will be clear.


    Until it came to the ground, its shadow was only a light layer, and was about to disappear.


    At this time, it looked down, but frowned, stretched out his hand to smooth back a wisp of withered and yellow hair on the little girl''s forehead, and then loosened his brow, as if looking at the most beautiful thing in the world.


    "They didn''t lie to you."


    It raised its head and looked at the huge shadow in the sky, its own projection. So, the huge virtual shadow leaned down from the whole rotating galaxy and approached the planet. The huge vision also looked at it and looked at it here.


    Its figure in this moment finally dissipated.


    At this moment, it seems to come to the sky, but not on the sky, the shadow also began to dissipate like stars


    At this moment, the spiritual life on the moon was stunned, and Chu Yunsheng was horrified to feel that the Lingfeng had been reversed, but the signs of life that the filmmaker had broken the seal and oppressed him to be unable to move also disappeared!


    He didn''t know if the movie man was dead or what happened.


    He''s the most likely to die, otherwise you can''t not kill him.


    His last life is also between the electric light and flint!


    Mobilizing all his strength, Chu Yunsheng soared from the sea, then turned his head straight down, and fiercely rushed to the third floor of the shipgrave, which was rapidly emerging from the ground.


    Fast, faster!


    He desperately urged the armor wing, desperate to rush to the labyrinth like "ground".


    He has seen the shadow of that man!


    He sped as fast as he could, rushing there like a black line.


    Bang!


    Trample on do not know how many feet of the body, Chu Yunsheng finally fell in front of that person!Bleeding all over the body is injured, trembling in the hands of the long bow of the man also saw him from the sky, two people in the mountain of corpses on a glance.


    Both of them did not speak, as if they had become redundant.


    Perhaps knowing that he was doomed to die, the man threw away his long bow in despair and turned to look for his wife, children and relatives.


    "He" tried hard to find, desperately looking for, and finally was stopped by the crowd of seriously injured wife, is covering her mouth, shudder body, tearful looking at him.


    "He" tried to smile at his wife. He was unable to speak, wriggling his lips, not knowing what he was saying.


    Chu Yunsheng has raised the purple sword, in her eyes with his relatives


    Hands up and sword down!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "no!"


    The purple blade drew a bloody light, with a line of red, flying in the air.


    He did not want to see anything in the sand.


    He was afraid that he would be hesitant. He was even more afraid that he could not stand under the eyes of those close relatives, that burning heart with fire He has no time, let alone a second chance.


    He doesn''t know whether the movie man is dead, but he knows that as long as he slows down a step, the spiritual life on the moon will stop the world again, and the three layers of warship tombs that have lost the defensive layer will not be spared. In the end, all life, including him, will be torn to pieces.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to think about why the filmmaker is holding the little girl, and he has no time to think about why the spirit life will be stunned when the shadow figure disappears. He only knows that this is the only chance, even if it is slim.


    At the same time, he also realized that after the spirit seal relationship between himself and the shadow man was broken, as a spirit level life, the monster on the moon must be aware of something, and he might be faced with a direct attack of spiritual life.


    So he buried his head in the sand and quickly cut out the sword. He didn''t want anything until he heard her heartrending voice: no!


    His hand shook for a moment, and then he saw a long bloodstain on the man opposite him, almost dividing him in two.


    The strong anger was healing his wound quickly, which may be the main reason why she could not kill him.


    But now it''s Chu Yunsheng himself who takes out the sword. Although he has no spirit and no black spirit, he has the same strong dead spirit.


    Those dead gas collided with the anger of "he" along the sword mark, and died fiercely, which made the wounds that were too late to heal burst out a lot of blood.


    The life of "he" was lost rapidly, and the other wounds that had been maintained by vitality were rapidly rotten under the invasion of dead gas. Chu Yunsheng, in front of him, was showing more and more powerful vitality!


    "He" raised his head, looked at Chu Yunsheng, stretched out his withered hand, as if to touch Chu Yunsheng, and said with difficulty, "can I see who you are?"


    With the gradual decline of his life, his anger and stillness are disappearing more and more rapidly, like a snowball.


    The vitality of Chu Yunsheng''s body has never been so strong, and even his armor surface twisted out of the face almost similar to "he".


    Looking at the familiar and strange face, "he" laughed, coughed up a lot of blood, and then asked sadly:


    "are you living in my dream? Or am I living in your dreams? "


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t answer. He felt that he had been making up for a long time and was madly completing the last step. Once completed, the person in front of him would die completely.


    "He" was still in a trance and looked at his wife and relatives, but he still couldn''t find his daughter, so he had to look at Chu Yunsheng again. He suddenly exhausted his last strength and said with infinite pain:


    "tell them that you are me and I am you. Make up a reason to cheat them, which is the last thing I ask of you."


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t know how to answer him. Suddenly, he burst into tears and said, "when the child is still young, don''t beat her..."


    "He" looked at his wife and said, "if you want to make her angry, don''t let her stay alone, she will be very sad..."


    "Mom has bad legs. Don''t let her do heavy work, Dad..."


    "He" said in agony, his eyes gradually lost, murmuring gradually did not know what to say.


    Chu Yunsheng still does not know how to answer "he". He can feel the extreme pain and entanglement in his heart when he says these words. The kind of grief and pain has reached the limit when he has to hand over his beloved wife and children to a "stand in" of his own.


    However, this is the only way to let his relatives live well, "he" can not have a second choice.


    With that old saying, the sadness at the moment has turned into a river.


    ¡­¡­


    Decay finally eroded his whole body, in the disappearance of anger and stillness, turned into dust, leaving only a pile of tattered blood clothes.


    At this moment, those messy memories belonging to "he" finally entered Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness. At that moment, Chu Yunsheng was in a trance and became "he". He felt his sight, his heartbeat, his sadness and his struggle


    When the woman who made him yearn for him broke down suddenly when she called him or his name.


    He seems to be "he", trembling, in the face of his beloved woman''s face that makes him miss so much, he reaches out his hand, wants to hold her tightly, never let her leave again!


    That''s the person he loves most in his life. He''s a million times more important than his life!He can sacrifice everything for her except her daughter!


    However, he did not wait for her, she stopped opposite him, sad to pick up the pile of blood clothes, cold looking at him.


    "I..." Chu Yunsheng tried to say something.


    She looked at him like a knife and said coldly, "you are not him, you will never be him!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand trembled like an electric shock, and then he burst into tears.


    The heart is like a thorn in the needle, awake from the fantasy.


    Yes, his glass has died, forever, forever left himself, this life will not come back.


    If today''s death is not "he", but himself, his glass may also say the same thing:


    you are not him!


    His glass is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The torture of fate suffocated him,


    however, at the moment of his thought, she suddenly rushed to the edge not far away, picked up a short sword on the ground and stabbed him into his chest.


    Blood sprayed from her chest, her body fell soft on the ground on the heap of corpses.


    Want to stop already too late, Chu Yunsheng just moved, static from the sky finally came down.


    He could only see her holding the bloody dress in one hand, caressing a little girl in red with closed eyes lying there, and two elderly people. "He" didn''t know that they were dead.


    Looking at the little girl whose legs are almost trampled into meat mud, Chu Yunsheng''s soul is shaking!


    Is it his daughter? Is it his daughter?


    Chu Yunsheng was so heartbroken that he didn''t dare to take a second look. He finally broke through the second level. Countless black gas gushed out of the black whirlpool into his body, blackening his blood red eyes.


    But Lingyun didn''t appear. He could feel that the whole spiritual seal was reversing, but he didn''t care. Before he was completely sealed, he would go up to the sky and kill the spirit life!


    Countless black gas from his body then drill out, will come from the sky static eyes a little bit through, and then, he will be free, soar to the sky.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a very weak voice, crying to him: Dad, Niuniu is in pain, her leg is missing


    Chu Yunsheng turns his head in shock and looks at the little girl beside him who tries to open her eyes. After saying this, he is frozen.


    This "Dad" almost let him out of control! Is it his daughter!?


    The next second, he saw her rapidly expanding in stillness!


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned, "ah!" "Ah!" He yelled one after another, but he couldn''t stop the little girl crying and looking at him in the swelling, looking for help in his eyes, as if calling for Dad, and then being torn to pieces!


    Chu Yunsheng finally collapsed, black gas completely occupied his zero dimension, his eyes were black.


    At the moment, he has only one idea, killing people!


    Kill, kill, kill, keep killing until the end of life!


    Until all the gods are killed!


    He needs life source, a lot of life source, to complete the second limit!


    Therefore, he started the last Rune array left on the earth, and the transformed battle of sealing beasts.


    Rune inspired, start to seize the global source of life!


    In that moment, trees withered, animals aged, young people wrinkled, old people died, and children lost their childhood


    The turbulent source of life poured into the zero dimension, and the last pressure of the second level was instantly broken away. Chu Yunsheng rose from the ground, and the black arrow generally shot at the spiritual life on the moon.


    If we want to kill it, we have to take advantage of the fact that it has not yet completely broken away from the cage of the moon. We have to get close to it and use the sword of Wu Zi and black gas to pierce its zero dimension and wipe it out completely.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky, with a strong sound of killing, the black line generally goes into the sky.


    Break the Privy!


    Break the second limit!


    Break the source gate!


    ¡­¡­


    Hector!


    His insect body flies in the separation of a piece of black armor, rotating, Qi Qi battle sound in suddenly condensed into a whole!


    Speed up several times!


    The spirit life on the moon at this moment was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng, who came to the sky with a murderous spirit. He couldn''t believe it and said for the first time: the man who broke the town? No, you''re not him. Who are you?


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer it, leaving a black line in the sky, stabbing at spiritual life.


    On the earth, among the remaining people on the third floor of the shipyard, it seems that Bayi heard the voice from Chu Yunsheng:


    "if I die, bury me with them!"


    "If I''m not dead, tell me my name is Chu Yunsheng."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, where the shadow figure disappeared, a thin little boy was revealed. At the moment, he was looking at Chu Yunsheng flying into the sky with cold and extremely hostile eyes.He was still holding the cold little body as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    In that colorful dream, he began to fear, panic and fear, later, curiosity, strangeness and surprise, and then, moved, shocked and shed tears, and finally, grief, grief and hatred.


    The man who occupied his body left. He gained freedom and mysterious power. He wanted to save the little girl who depended on him. However, the little girl said:


    "you are not the eighth brother!"


    "Little eight brother and mom and dad are in the sky."


    "I''m going to find them!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon, the black track belonging to Chu Yunsheng crashed into the spiritual life with only half of his body left


    *****


    two titles of the next volume have not been selected yet. We will decide when we update it tomorrow.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    on the sky, the cracked moon is particularly bright, and ugly and vicious monsters are desperate to break free from it, and the black line from the ground shows an arc in space and penetrates it fiercely.


    This is the last scene that people on the ground can see. After that, the sky once again becomes dark for a short time, and Chu Yunsheng also suffers heavy damage and loses consciousness in the dark.


    To kill a spirit, even if it is a spirit that has not yet broken away from its cage, its impact on the battlefield world is still not what he can see.


    After a short period of darkness, Chu Yunsheng''s only certainty is the final result of the return of black gas and material debris.


    He broke the opponent''s zero dimension. In a short period of time, the black gas and the debris attacked countless times. The strength of the powerful spiritual life zero dimension almost exhausted all the black gas he erupted.


    If he had not used all the available resources, such as material fragments, a large number of life sources as backing, and the sword style of the elder, he would not have broken the opponent''s zero dimension!


    How terrible is the zero dimension of spirit? If it wasn''t for the filmmaker who seriously injured it, maybe even this opportunity would not have been possible.


    Of course, it probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng''s black gas could break through its zero dimension. At the beginning, even the filmmakers admitted their mistakes and were careless before they directly contacted the black gas.


    But even so, if Chu Yunsheng can''t get close to it, it will be in vain. With his powerful remaining spirit and his weak control of black gas, there is no possibility of hitting it, and even the black gas that can be captured and attacked by it.


    Chu Yunsheng had his own spiritual implication. Naturally, he understood the power of this thing. Yun followed his heart and manipulated everything in general.


    Once the black gas appears, he can no longer control it. He can only feel that he has been allowed to attack.


    There was no problem in the past, but it can''t be done now. The enemy''s spirit is too strong. He has to get close to it and use the pieces of things that also reflect his will as the carrier of black gas to determine the track, so that it will not be disturbed or even controlled.


    He can only make the decision within the six meter range. To be on the safe side, he does not dare to widen the distance with the breakthrough brought about by the second limit.


    For this, he who is close to the life of spirit has paid a heavy price!


    After a short period of darkness, he fell into a coma, his broken body completely lost consciousness, and Lingfeng took the opportunity to reverse.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, he found himself in a dry desert.


    After a long time, it seemed that a black tadpole fighter appeared in the sky. The only thing he could do was to prepare for the recovery of a trace of black gas and debris. Once attacked, he would fight back within six meters.


    Then there was a coma


    When he woke up again, he was already in a chaotic camp, full of shouts, chaotic figures, and running shadows of cavalry in the distance.


    Someone was shaking in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t see who it was, and his visual system was badly damaged.


    There are also people talking to him, do not know what is saying, very loud, but he can not hear clearly.


    There''s chaos everywhere.


    Then, he was in a coma again. He was like a dream. He woke up and fell into a coma. The surrounding scenes and people were constantly changing.


    He couldn''t hear him clearly, but after listening for a long time, he gradually understood. The man seemed to say:


    " You are Chu Yunsheng. Don''t fall asleep... "


    That person seems to be a different person, it seems to be butney, and it seems to be someone else.


    As time went by, his body was recovering slowly, but his consciousness was sinking more and more.


    Lingfeng began to send out its great power!


    From the beginning, he found that the spirit seal was reversed. He had certain psychological preparation for it. After being blocked, he might not be like a movie man, but like a guardian of the earth.


    Because he is so weak, just like the guardian, he is still weak in the face of the powerful life that blocks it.


    Therefore, he will let the difference remember to remind himself who is!


    But now, the effect is weakening.


    He had to repeat to himself over and over:


    "my name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. My glass is dead."


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. My daughter is dead."


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng..."


    He fell into a coma again and again, waking up again and again, until one day, there was a lot of noise outside, and he felt himself moved to another place, a dark place.


    He heard the quarrel as if it were outside. Although both sides lowered their voices, he could still hear it vaguely.


    After this quarrel, it was quiet for a long time, but he was still told every day that his name was Chu Yunsheng, and he never stopped.


    Soon after, he felt a violent shock, and then he sank again for a long time."It seems to hear that man say something about the planet. Is that true? Does it move itself? "


    "Where will it go? Why did it hit the drow planet? "


    "Is it the source of death? I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be that simple. "


    "But if electricity has detected nearby galaxies, there may be only one living planet within 3000 light years. Will it go there?"


    "Life is too thin. Electricity seems to say that the type of life or life is getting thinner and thinner? I don''t remember. "


    "How many years does it take to go for three thousand light years? I don''t know how fast it is? Maybe only a few years. "


    "It seems that the position of the living planet is not 3000 years light-years away. It should be closer. I don''t remember. Alas, how can I not remember it if we use electricity?"


    "Lingfeng is more and more powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. My glass is dead."


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. My daughter is dead."


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, relying on the people who insisted on coming every day, the only person he could hear clearly, and his strong will, he struggled with Lingfeng and repeated it over and over again.


    In the dark room, he did not know how long, gradually lost a lot of control, the more helpless.


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. My glass is dead."


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. My daughter is dead."


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t take off my beetle!"


    "Don''t take off my beetle!"


    "I will kill!"


    "Don''t take off my beetle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, just take it off..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t put a pipe in me!"


    "Don''t put a pipe in me!"


    "I will kill!"


    "Don''t put a pipe in me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, just plug in, just plug in!"


    "The old fool, that bastard Wait, who''s the big bug? Why can''t I remember? "


    ¡­¡­


    "There seems to be another quarrel outside..."


    "What are they arguing about?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How did it move again?"


    "Where is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going to crash? Wait, don''t go


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t that man come today?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Who am I?"


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng. Who''s dead?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t harm the people in Shudu."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I really can''t save Xiao Hai!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think I''ll pass this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, mom, why did you fall off me and leave?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is still one month to go for the college entrance examination!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like her, you do!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jingtian takes a bath? Jingyi did that! Not me


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is Chu Yunsheng."


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is big egg, no, my name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    "My name is big egg, no, my name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, my name is big egg..."


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is big egg."


    "My name is big egg."


    "My name is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciousness.


    Unconsciousness.


    Unconsciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s cold."


    "Where is this?"


    "Like someone?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "¡­¡­


    "Who are you? Where do you ask me from? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Who am I, you ask? "


    " I don''t know. "


    "What''s my name


    "Well I still don''t know! "


    "Wait, I think of something?"


    "I, I seem to call..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the cold prairie, the sun shines on the earth, which is a season of birds and flowers. Everything is growing desperately and storing enough food for the coming of the next winter. All things are trying their best to breed and continue their race after their death.


    Behind the gentle huge grass slope, gradually sounded the earth shaking.


    The first thing that appeared from behind the grass slope was a galloping animal with grass color like a horse. It moved its strong four hooves and ran at its heart''s content. Behind it, tens of thousands of animals like it rushed up the grass slope, swept across the grassland and rolled to the south.


    Behind them, a "vigorous" young man, with loose hair and animal skin, wore a rag around his waist to cover important parts. Riding a strong animal, he happily followed tens of thousands of running animals on the grass slope, whining and screaming, driving the captured animals, such as a triumphant general, elated.


    In the west, there are two figures riding on animals. One is a little girl about fifteen or six, and the other is a younger boy, about twelve or thirteen years old.


    When they saw the "young man", they relaxed their worried brows and welcomed them. They cried out happily and loudly:


    "silly big egg, come home to eat!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Youth" turned around and looked at the big and small figures, smiling and happy, as if it was as clean and simple as the vast prairie.


    "Big egg, you are so good!"


    The 12-year-old boy patted the beast and came to the "Youth". He said admiringly, "how do you know that the wild boars will pass by here?"


    The boy is very beautiful, broken black hair condensation sweat on his small cheek, slightly gasping, probably all the way to no rest.


    "Young man" still so clean smile, pointing to thousands of wild mango group, happily said: "Shixiu ah, you see, there is a pure white small wild mango, I help you catch it."


    When the boy heard the speech, he quickly looked at the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, among the rushing wild boars, there was a white little wild boar, panicking and running with the others. As long as it stopped, the biggest threat was not the "Youth", but the rolling hoof flow behind it.


    But it was a little tired, and gradually could not keep up with the speed of the large army. The boy was very nervous.


    "Wait for me here."


    As soon as the young man patted the head of the animal riding on his crotch, the man flew away, stepping on the heads of the wild boars, and flew over.


    On the prairie, the wild troughs are rolling and galloping, and "Teenagers" are stepping on their heads, skimming through the air, and galloping on the wild boars.


    The wild boars sometimes turn sharply, sometimes leap up and cross the stream, but they can''t get rid of the flying figures above them.


    "Youth" ran freely, as if he had infinite strength, no place to release, only running to vent his infinite energy.


    He increased his speed again and again, but it was far from the speed he wanted and the speed he could reach. He felt like a worm crawling slowly, even though he was too fast in the eyes of others.


    He wanted to be free and run freely under the sky, so he forgot what the boy''s mother had taught him and how many times he was embarrassed. He sped up his speed to his heart''s content!


    Immediately, he shot out like a shadow and disappeared on the top of wild boa.


    When the boy''s hand is covered with a trace of white beast, the boy''s face is trembling.


    "Ruran, don''t tell your grandmother when you go back..."


    He took a look at the older girl, then turned back to look for the missing hide and said with some guilty heart.


    The girl covered her mouth with a smile and deliberately said, "big egg, that''s your last dress."


    "Young man" was a little depressed and threw the pure white Kobayashi to one side, and was in a hurry to look for the fur coat which had already become a fragment.


    seeing the "young man" really worried, she quickly grabbed the "young man" and said:


    "Brother Big Egg, don''t look for it. If you don''t see it, it will disappear. I''ll tell you a good news. Uncle Zhuoma is back, and seems to have brought it A lot of gifts, you should also bring a lot of clothes, it must be the clothes that people in the city wear, not easy to break


    "Really?"


    "Young man" asked seriously.


    "Well!" The girl nodded with a smile: "I don''t believe you ask me."


    "Youth" immediately looks forward to the boy. The boy is holding up the white little wild cudgel with heartache. Seeing the "young man" looking forward to the vision, he nods seriously.


    "How wonderful


    "The boy" was happy to almost run again, but the rag did not allow him to do any more difficult movements, so he angrily mounted the beast and said eagerly, "let''s go back quickly."


    On the vast grassland, came the sound of galloping beasts and laughter.


    "When did Uncle Zhuoma come back?"


    "I brought back a blue haired sister this morning."


    "There must be something delicious tonight!"


    "Well, what''s for tonight?"


    "There must be a lot of good food!"


    "You certainly haven''t seen it."


    "You haven''t seen it."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark sky, several tent like houses finally appeared in front of the three people. On their right side is a huge fence, and on the left side is a flat land. There are many things that can''t be taken back in time. Today''s hostess can''t care about them any more.


    The three men driving the captured wild boar saw from a distance a strange car with four big wheels on one side of the flat land.


    "That''s uncle Zhuoma. He''s heard he''s made a fortune now." She pointed to the car and said.


    The three looked at it enviously, and quickly shut yebo into the small corner which was split out of the fence on the right. Because Uncle Zhuoer also brought back a beautiful blue haired sister from a big city, the three people could not help but feel embarrassed and inferiority. They sorted out the worn-out clothes outside the circle, smoothed the corners of the clothes, and tried to make them look clean and tidy as much as possible They had the courage to walk into the room.In particular, the biggest "teenager", he even had no coat, and the cloth below was even bleak. He had to beg the youngest boy to go to the ground on the left to steal an old clothes of his father.


    After about a dozen minutes of hesitation, the three men went to the biggest room with both excitement and worry.


    From any angle, this room and the families in it are extremely poor. If not for the arrival of guests today, there might not have been a slightly brighter light, but only a little burning grass, which could only vaguely see something big.


    Both of them didn''t officially meet with their uncles, so they went to find the "Youth" when they got the news. At the moment, they were very anxious and expectant. They wanted to know what gifts uncle Zhuoer had brought them as soon as possible, and they felt inferior because of the appearance of the blue haired sister. Of course, they didn''t care that there was a problem with the appellation of the two different generations, and the "Youth" was more than that They have one more -


    as the girl said, he has no clothes. For this impoverished family, he has worn too many clothes, which has brought a heavy burden to the hostess of the family. However, she still paid him a lot of money to buy the most solid fur coat in her eyes from other places, but now, he has torn it up, he doesn''t know What should Tao do.


    The light in the room is still dim. Although this is the best light in their family, the three of them will be scolded if they want to light it on weekdays, but today they are rich before it is all dark.


    When they came to the door, they quieted down and stood in a narrow line inside the door. From high to low, they lifted their trousers, pinched the corners of their clothes, and hid their toes which were exposed outside.


    The room was quiet for a while, and then I heard the hostess''s angry voice: "where are you going? Come in now


    At this time, under the shaking lamp, a familiar face looked at them with a smile, and seemed to clap his hands happily: "xiaojixiu, come to Uncle Zhuoma, and grow tall again. Let me have a look. This is really my little show..."


    After all, the boy was young, and his nervousness disappeared. He was about to rush to Uncle Zhuoma, who loved him most. However, they didn''t move. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Ni Yue, bring the children''s presents quickly. They must be impatient." The familiar face smiles and looks back. He gets up and pulls up his little hand, while looking at the other two people.


    Out of the room came a young woman with light blue hair. Her bright face was dizzy like a fairy in the humble room. For them, she even walked like a fairy.


    The dark room seemed to be much brighter in an instant.


    The boy held his trousers tightly. The girl lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes, while the youngest boy shrank his toes which were exposed outside his shoes.


    The young blue haired woman touched the little boy''s head kindly, and then from somewhere, she took out big and small bags of gifts and put them in front of the three people and put them in their hands.


    There must be a lot of toys in the little boy''s share. There are many beautiful clothes and books in the girl''s share, while the young boy''s share is thick and heavy. You can know what it is without looking at it.


    However, when the blue haired young woman delivered the "Youth" share to him, she was suddenly stunned and almost dropped on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Niyue? " Droma felt her gaffe and asked differently.


    "Nothing." The blue haired young woman then recovered and said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen it."


    "Sesbia is a gift from the prairie to my brother''s family. Since he came to my brother''s house, even the most ferocious wild animals on the grassland dare not attack again. We all love him." Zhuoma laughed, but she didn''t pay attention to it at this time. After all, many people would be surprised to see "Youth" for the first time.


    In this cold world, the young people have been created. Compared with them, "young man" seems a bit "fierce". However, he is not the real fierce, but a straight and straight temperament, like a sharp sword out of the sheath. It is just like that there is no scabbard in the world to accommodate him. He is too sharp!


    This is different from most black haired people. He is happy but not submissive. He is free but not humble.


    After the gifts are distributed, it''s time to eat.


    The man in the room, with a black face, appeared on the throne without looking at Zhuoma.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the three of them only concentrated on eating. Today''s dishes were indeed much more than usual. It seems that the hostess still welcomed the uncle''s arrival.


    "Brother, this is settled!" Uncle Zhuoma put down the cheap tableware and seemed to have no appetite: "Rana has been very smart since she was a child. You can''t let her stay in this ghost place all her life, just like you! She should have a wider world. "


    The master snorted coldly: "my own daughter, still can''t turn to you to make the decision!"


    Uncle Zhuoma ignored him and pointed to the boy and said, "where''s the show? He''s a boy, and you''re going to make him live the most humble life like a primitive all his life, just like youPoor master, don''t be stabbed by self-respect


    "Do you think I want to come back? At that time, I was going to go out and make a living. You locked me in the circle for three days and three nights. Yes, our parents died early. You pulled me up with all your efforts. But my brother, is this your love for them? You are selfish. You want to keep them by your side forever and never see the future


    "Roll away, never let me see your face again!" he said


    Zhuoma stood up unafraid and said, "shall I go? Of course I will. Do you think I''d like to stay in this place? But do you open your eyes to see the world? What age is it now? If you look at this home, is there anything modern and civilized? What kind of life do you have? "


    The host shivered and pointed at him. His face was very white.


    Zhuoma ignored the obstruction of the blue haired woman around her, pointing to several children more and more excitedly and saying, "look, look at yourself. What kind of life do they live with you? I can''t even put on my clothes. What kind of rubbish are you eating? "


    As he spoke, he pulled the children''s clothes, pointed to the food on the table, and even went to the bedside to lift up the tattered quilt, and cried with tears in his eyes: "look, what is all this? What rubbish? This is a maggot''s Day! Do you want us all to live like this? Why can''t we go out of the prairie and leave this barren place? "


    This time, even the hostess of the house couldn''t look down and had to cough.


    Zhuoma wiped her tears and said, "I''m sorry, my dear sister-in-law. I''m so excited, but I can''t go on like this. When I come back, I pass by Kan Shan town, where people begin to leave. Why does he insist on staying in this ghost place? I don''t understand, I really can''t understand! "


    "Since the success of the great revolution, Protestantism has replaced the old religion as the first sect in the world. Is it useful for you to stick to the old doctrine, my brother?"


    "It''s stupid. It''s so stupid. What''s good about the old religion? You''re a brunette, but you have to stick to the old religion that regards us as slaves. I don''t know what to say about you! "


    "What''s more, even the saints recognize Protestantism and even promote the Protestant religious revolution with their own hands. Is that string of your head broken?"


    "Do you know how sad I was when she asked me what the car was outside? Do you know how far the children are outside? My nephew has never seen a car


    "Look at Rana, the book I bought for her. I have to hide from you to read it. Look at saibia. I haven''t seen him wear a complete dress and have a full meal."


    "Whether you agree or not, I will take them away and take them to the holy city. They will never stay in this ghost place all their lives."


    The host was very angry, patted the table and said angrily, "you dare!"


    Zhuoma sneered: "in those days, I dare to escape from the prairie alone, today I dare to take them away. I tell you, I am all ready!"


    The master snorted coldly, and said firmly and obstinately, "I told me that they would not go there unless the most powerful God appeared in front of me now!"


    Zhuoma hummed and left, a poor family "dinner" finally broke up.


    At this time, listening to their quarrel, the "teenager" who was anxiously eating raised his head and said with a clean smile, "chiwu, chiwu, Zhu, pig, ha ha, pig! Ha, ha ha, pig


    The hostess hit him on the head: "what pig, eat your rice."


    "Youth" did not know why he wanted to laugh, as if he found the most funny thing in the world.


    But he had to hold it so that his face turned red and his tears came out.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, outside the house, Zhuoma hid on the flat ground, surrounded by several children.


    Looking at Rana''s skilful fingernails for the "young man", Zhuoma sighed: "I haven''t come back for a year. Sesbia is still growing so fast."


    Mu ran nodded his head and said, "well, if you don''t cut it, you''ll grow a lot. I don''t know why it grows so fast."


    Zhuoma looked at the "Youth" and said, "it''s growing fast, and the beard is coming out. It''s really an enviable young man."


    Next to the show put down his new toy, a telescope, pointing to an increasingly bright star in the sky, asked, "Uncle Zhuoma, is that the biggest star?"


    Zhuoma looked down at his fingertips and didn''t know why. She touched her head and said, "Oh, that''s the star of disaster. When you go to the holy city to study, you will know what it is. It''s not a star Uncle Zhuoma is not afraid to quarrel with your father this time, but he will take you away. What he said during the meal is one reason, another is it.


    Catastrophe is coming. No one can hide, nor can we hide in the prairie. Many people will die. I don''t want you to die like this. Alas, maybe you don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. It will come soon. What kind of era of blood and death will boil! ""Show me, live on!"


    She also looked at the star which seemed to be growing bigger and bigger. She couldn''t understand Zhuoma''s words and said, "unfortunately, my father won''t agree, and I can''t give up my grandmother."


    She also said, "Uncle Zhuoma, I don''t want to leave my parents."


    Zhuoma sighed and said, "it''s too late, no matter how late, everything is too late."


    "Young man" looked at the star and said, "I don''t want to leave here. The sky is very high and the ground is far away. I can run freely. There is no place like here. I will plant flowers of grassland here and let them bloom in spring."


    Droma chuckled: "sesbia, I''ve never seen you worried. You''re always carefree. Even my old brother said," if only you were happy like a big egg. "


    "Young man" smile embarrassed.


    "Uncle Zhuoma, you don''t know big egg brother is very good. There, there, there, has been a lot of good flowers planted, just like the ocean."


    Zhuoma said with a smile, "have you ever seen the ocean?"


    He shook his head and drew out the limit he could imagine with his hands. He said, "I haven''t seen it. I heard from my sister. Is it so big?"


    Zhuoma touched his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s so big!" However, he turned his head and said, "sesbia, if you want to plant flowers on the grassland, you have to follow us. There are better and more seeds outside, and there are better sowing machines. Unfortunately, a catastrophe is coming. You are It can''t be planted either. "


    "Young man" did not speak. He felt comfortable with his new clothes. Although he did not dare to force again at will, he did not know how many times better than the animal skin.


    But is it really nice out there?


    On one side of the prairie, the sky is wide, and he is allowed to run carefree. On the other hand, he has better clothes and a better world. However, it is full of danger and may lose his simple life now.


    He was suddenly confused, which made him uncomfortable, and he didn''t like the feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the three of them came back to the simple and dark house one after another, and only Zhuoma was left outside.


    "Go back to sleep." The young blue haired woman came out behind him and sat down with him.


    Zhuoma looked at her and said, "when I was a child, I lay here looking at the stars, thinking about what the outside world looks like? From that day on, I always wanted to go out and have a look, even if I only looked at it, I would come back. I didn''t expect that I would never come back again after just one glance! "


    The young blue haired woman said faintly, "it''s really beautiful here. So, in fact, your heart is contradictory."


    Droma chuckled at herself and turned to the topic: "how did you lose your temper when you gave saibia a gift? I don''t think you''ve ever lost your temper. "


    Niyue comes from a branch of a huge family in the holy city. Although her family has declined, the huge family is still a mountain enough for Zhuoma to look up to for countless years. Of course, if it was not for her decline, she would not have had such a chance to be close to the aristocracy.


    Niyue shook her head, frowned and said, "maybe I was wrong. When I was a child, I was sent to run for the election of Saint, and I saw the portrait of the supreme god hidden in the temple..."


    Zhuoma widened her eyes and held back a smile: "you don''t mean that saibia looks like, like, Supreme Ha, ha ha? "


    Ni Yue nestled up on her shoulder and said, "smile if you want to. Hate it. I said I was wrong? It was too young. It was a long time. "


    Zhuoma chuckled bitterly: "the world is going to be in chaos. For the sake of these three children, for the sake of the show, and for the future of our family, I will spend a lot of money this time. I''m afraid those people in your family will not agree with us even more."


    "They may want to" sell "me more, but it''s a pity that no one is willing to" buy. "


    Zhuoma sighed: "take a step and look at it. By the way, speaking of the Supreme God, when I was in the holy city, I heard a news that the fiery armor had come to the world? Now it''s transported to the great temple? "


    Ni Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s said that it''s forbidden. After all, the star of disaster is coming. Who knows? Those things in the temple are too far away from us. Do you want to take away your brother secretly tomorrow?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    efore dawn, the depth of the prairie is still dark, just like the ancient world. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    In the silence, two lights came on, like a flame breaking the darkness. They were very weak on the silent prairie.


    While she was still sleeping, she was carried into the carriage behind the light by a figure. She took her mother''s hand and sobbed in a low voice, while the "Youth" was staring at the grassland behind them in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go. Your father drank too much last night and was still asleep. When he got up, it would be difficult to leave." Her mother held her daughter''s hands tightly, and her eyes rested on her sleeping face, as if she could see more than one.


    "Mama, we''ll be back tomorrow spring." She didn''t know that the future was not in her hands.


    "Well, well, take care of yourself, take care of your brother." Rana''s mother seemed to be relieved to say with a smile: "there are big eggs, and my mother is not afraid of being bullied."


    "Youth" is not as clean as usual smile, his eyes have a touch of how also can''t shake the light sadness, perhaps because is about to leave the carefree prairie bar.


    When the four wheeled vehicle started, the sound of the engine was not harsh, but rather low, like a beast lurking in the dark prairie.


    "Don''t take your own medicine when daddy is sick. You must take care of him, too She was lying by the window, waving her arms to her mother as far away as possible.


    In the cold, dark prairie, barren and backward hometown, the mother''s figure is more and more lonely, smaller and smaller, like being left there, looking at the children leaving.


    When the four wheeled vehicle completely disappeared in the vast darkness, with only a little light, the mother, who had stood for a long time, turned around, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and walked towards the poor home step by step.


    At the door of the house, she saw her man holding the door frame, looking at the light in the dark, with tears in his eyes, but didn''t want her to see it, so she quickly covered it up.


    She was not surprised. From the very beginning, she knew that he was pretending to be sleeping. Just like the other thing she knew, on that rainy night when little Zhuoma escaped from the prairie, the man rode a fast animal and secretly followed him, escorted him, dropped food and water in the place he passed, and watched him walk out of the prairie and see people.


    After coming back, the man was seriously ill and almost died


    She never told droma about these things, and her man never mentioned them, as if they had forgotten. This time, it was not his brother who had been dependent on each other, but his children.


    He is like an old watchman, watching the primitive prairie, waiting for his brother to come back after tired year after year. In the future, there are two more people waiting.


    "They will all come back." A man comforts his wife and himself.


    "You must live a good life Her wife comforted her man in the same way.


    The sun finally rose from the edge of the prairie. The wild boar captured by the "Youth" ran a few at night, and the trivial life began again.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, he found that he was not in the bed at home, and he did not know where his home had been for 12 years.


    He found that he was in a strange four wheeled vehicle that he had been curious about. He had never been to a place he had never been to. Although he was still on the grassland, he had never dared to come alone.


    He cried to go back, and refused to go to the beautiful big city uncle Zhuoma said. He wanted his grandmother and his father.


    Rana also cried and comforted him, and they cried together.


    The four wheeled vehicle is still running wildly on the primitive prairie, like a resolute decision never to turn back and never stop again, leaving the children in the carriage to cry and beg.


    "Youth" caresses the boy''s back twitching because of crying, looks at the reflection flying out of the window with melancholy eyes, and murmurs, "Mao Xiu ah


    ¡­¡­


    In a haze day, they came to the edge of the prairie.


    The sorrow of leaving home is gradually diluted by strange things, such as the smoke pipe which stands tall in the field, such as the pipe as long as a dragon, and the strange trees and roads.


    She kept asking what this was and what it was. She was full of curiosity. She bought many things she had never seen before, but she didn''t know how to use it.


    Only the "young man" is not affected by these things, and his eyes are only confused. Since he left the vast grassland, that clean and simple happiness seems to be disappearing from his eyes, and is replaced by occasional frowning that never happened.


    "Big egg, aren''t you happy?" She sent a string of jujube red rock sugar to the hand of "Youth", and licked it with one: "you won''t miss home after eating this, big egg brother. I promise you haven''t eaten it, and I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!""Home?"


    "Youth" took the ice string, and frowned again. Yes, everyone has a home. Zhuoma''s home is in the holy city. What about his home?


    He should also have a family. When he left the prairie and the place where he wanted to plant flowers, he was gradually troubled by these strange problems. Before, he seemed to have never thought about it.


    At the moment when he frowned, it seemed that there was an indescribable indifference, like the chill when the blade came out of the sheath.


    It is just that it is not strong, not carefully observed or even felt, but it is gradually "scabbard", as if pregnant with a strong force, in the storm ravaged land blooming new shoots.


    "Big egg brother, in the holy city mentioned by Uncle zhuo''er, do the saints and daughters who live in the holy city have such delicious rock candy sticks every day?" She licked the string of ice and asked with longing and admiration.


    "Young man" thought about it and shook his head. He didn''t know, but he thought it was too luxurious.


    At this time, Zhuoma bought all the things from the nearby shops and returned to the car. She said with a smile, "my little show, if you are lucky enough to see the lives of the sons and daughters, no, the lives of the real nobles and rich people in the holy city, you will also find that even your uncle and I live like maggots."


    The reason why he didn''t show the surprise that Zhuoma expected was very simple. Neither he nor the "Youth" could have imagined it.


    "I feel very happy to have this every day." She said with a silly smile.


    "It''s a real bumpkin." Rana followed Zhuoma, looked at Ni Yue with embarrassment, gave her younger brother a slight slap, and said seriously, "we are city people, or people of the holy city. It''s not suitable to say that again."


    However, she continued to lick his ice string.


    After a short pause, the four wheeled vehicle starts again and bumps forward.


    The more forward, the temperature will gradually rise, although it is still cold, but for the first time out of the prairie, it seems sultry.


    "Young people" still look out of the window, sometimes close their eyes, don''t know what to think, maybe just a blank.


    "It''s so out of the way. I only bought the newspaper a few days ago. Do you want to read it?" Ni Yue, sitting in the front row, whispered.


    "Read it. The radio can''t get a complete signal. It''s off and on." Zhuoma changed her cheerful tone and was full of worry.


    "This is the first one." Ni Yue gently opened the paper in her hand and whispered, "the title is: there is a signal, but they keep silent!"


    Zhuoma said, "what content, what meaning?"


    "On this flying planet, scientists have found signs of life, and have reached a certain level of technology. Scientists are trying to decipher these signals, but progress is said to be slow We have sent a friendly signal to them, but we have not received any response. They are still in their tracks. "


    Zhuoma interjected anxiously: "they should be given a warning signal! What kind of friendly signals, these people are hopeless


    Ni Yue didn''t answer. Instead, she drew a piece from the bottom of the newspaper and read it in surprise: "according to the latest news from the Academy of Sciences, through calculating the orbital offset of the local Galaxy caused by the arrival of the death planet, it is confirmed that it has approached our planetary system at a speed close to but certainly not reaching the speed of light. The gravity generated by its huge mass of motion According to the chief astrologist, don Jitu, the process of its deceleration has certainly not changed, but the reduction has been greatly reduced, and it is expected to impact our planet 10 months earlier than previously calculated - of course, this is what we expected without destroying it. "


    Zhuoma was startled and almost lost control of the four wheeled vehicle. She took Ni Yue''s newspaper in her hand and looked down as she drove the car: "ten months in advance? Isn''t that only three months away? How is that possible? Which newspaper is this? It''s a small newspaper. It''s eye-catching! "


    "It''s a small newspaper." Ni Yue was searching other big newspapers for the same story, but there was no harvest. She whispered.


    Zhuoma was relieved and looked at the sky in the corner of the car window. There, she could see with her naked eyes a not very bright star in the daytime sky.


    This is the death star. According to its orbit calculation, it will impact the planet where droma is located.


    "Here''s another story." Ni Yue opened another newspaper and read: "it is speculated that they may have sent out a fleet to destroy our exploration satellites at the edge of the galaxy. According to internal information, the probe 9 satellite has been out of contact for more than three days, but the technical fault can not be eliminated."


    The newspapers placed on niyue''s knee are full of reports about the unexpected guest, and the rest are news about the state of emergency and military mobilization. For example, a new space force is being set up, a military academy enrolls students ahead of time, the army successively recalls veterans, and a large number of recruits are recruited.Zhuoma immediately raised her voice when she was just relaxed, and sighed: "no matter what, when you get to the holy city, there should be wind. The naked eye can see such a big thing. Some people can''t hide it. My plan should be accelerated."


    "There should be no problem for Rana. She is very smart, and you happened to help the president''s wife, Luo Xiu Can we lower the standard a little? You can''t get into the temple academy even if it''s too fast. No amount of money you spend may not work. " Ni Yue looked at the sleepy Rana and Tiao Xiu and said anxiously.


    "This is the only way. Otherwise, there is no guarantee of safety. Only when we enter the Temple service college can they be protected as seeds at the last moment. You can rest assured that I am prepared for this time." Zhuoma glanced at the young man who seemed to be asleep in the mirror and whispered to niyue:


    "you know them for a short time and don''t know the situation. Especially you don''t know about sesbia. He is my biggest trump card. With his qualifications and conditions, let alone the first air force, even the temple should be envious. With this condition, Zhuoma will definitely be able to enter the service school The courtyard


    Ni Yue also looked at the "young man" and said anxiously, "that''s why you have to bring sesbia out too?"


    Zhuoma sighed helplessly: "Ni Yue, I''m really selfish in this matter, but if I don''t do this, as you said, she will definitely not be able to enter the Temple Service College where talents gather, and it''s useless to spend any more money.


    But sesbia may not be so dangerous when he enters the army. Maybe it is safer than he is as a civilian. After all, at that time and level, who can care about the civilians? "


    Ni Yue frowned: "why do you have to show up in the Temple Service College? Maybe there are other ways to get the right to security. You may not be happy there. You don''t know about those places. I know some. "


    Zhuoma firmly said: "go in anyway, this is the best opportunity. If in peacetime, the temple may not agree to such conditions, but now they will certainly agree. They have no choice, the star of disaster is coming, and they need more strength."


    "You''re in business!" Ni month slightly some discontented ground says.


    Zhuoma was silent for a moment and said, "for the sake of the future of Luoxiu, it is also for us. If she enters the service college, she will get access to the aristocracy, and there will be no obstacle for us."


    "Are you inferior or not confident?" Ni Yue asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhuoma sighed, "maybe all of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Although two people lowered the voice, but did not find the "Youth" eyebrows again to frown.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    the four wheeled vehicle was sold cheaply in a still remote city. Zhuoma, who got the money, took niyuerana and other people and replaced it with a green long car that completely shocked her.


    "It''s called a rail car."


    Uncle Zhuoma simply explained to him, and then he sleeps wearily in his seat.


    And more about the green long car that you can''t see the end of, it''s on the blue haired beauty Ni Yue.


    But she was surprised to find that among the three, the "young man" still seemed to have no interest, as if he had lost his soul and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Why is it green? It goes back to a legend a long time ago Niyue took back her eyes and explained to Rana:


    "you should have heard of this legend. It is said that many people dreamt of a kingdom of heaven and the place where gods live. There was a train running towards the rainbow, and many people dreamed of it mysteriously Although the technology has been constantly innovated, most of the railcars have been painted in this color. "


    "I know the legend, my mother told me." "Uncle Zhuoma brought me back the book that said that the holy city was gradually transformed according to the heaven. I really want to fly over now to see what the God''s place is like?"


    "Yes, I will see. Although the rail car has to stop in many places, the destination is the holy city." Niyue said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the martial law, your uncle Zhuoma is going to take you on a flying plane. If that''s the case, you''ll be scared."


    If it was true, he nodded his head pale. At the edge of the town, they had seen the flying planes roaring through the sky, flying in the sky like a giant bird. His huge body seemed to fall down at any time and hit his head, which made him tremble and frightened, and he did not dare to sit down.


    However, she was looking forward to it, and felt a pity that she couldn''t get to the plane.


    While cutting her nails for the "Youth", she looked at all kinds of people around her. She had never seen so many people in her life, and it seemed that there were not as many people in this car as she had seen in more than ten years. This is the real most shocking place of Mao Xiu.


    She would dare to look at other people with clothes similar to or inferior to her, and on the contrary, she would be ashamed of herself.


    This curtain fell in Ni Yue''s eyes, and felt a little cute. Compared with it, along the way, "Youth" was too silent, as if he had left the prairie, and his carefree happiness gradually dissipated.


    However, seeing that he still firmly grasped the hand of Mao Xiu, we can see that although he was silent, he was still worried that she would be lost. For him, the people here may also be a lot of terror.


    There may be a sense of crowding.


    Most of the time, it''s not like that most of the young people can look at themselves from the bottom of the sky.


    Although it is not a terrifying aircraft, the green long car is also quite terrible. Just after it starts, it will vibrate slightly, and then it will speed up continuously to rush out of the low altitude orbit extending in an arc, and gallop along the edge of the city.


    "It''s too fast!"


    The shadow of the fast retreat outside the window made her dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    He has been trying to restrain himself from losing his temper. He is also disgusted and blushing.


    Ni month quickly turned out a medicine box from the bag, gave two people one to take a pill, that kind of tumultuous vomiting vertigo feeling just calmed down.


    When she also took out a grain for "Youth", the "Youth" did not want it. The speeding rail car restored a trace of sunshine in his eyes. He liked the speed and ran freely, although it was still very slow.


    However, even at such a dizzy speed, it is said that it is still a long way to reach the holy city, which takes a long time.


    There are vending machines passing by from time to time in the carriage. Ni Yue takes out the "Youth" from her bag and buys a lot of food, which they have never seen before.


    As she said, delicious food can always dilute homesickness. In the face of all kinds of delicious food for the three people, they can''t take into account the feeling of vomiting before, so they can eat with oil in their mouth.


    Perhaps because of the speed of the rail car, "teenager" seems to have forgotten the melancholy of leaving the prairie. He eats so much food that he can eat all the food in a vending machine by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The road is still far away, the people in the carriage are drowsy, and the thing in front of the seat, which is called the film and television machine by Ni Yue, is playing a magic picture that the three "Teenagers" have never seen before.


    It is about a sad story. A handsome and young blue haired heiress from a noble family in the holy city fell in love with a heartless black haired girl, including car accidents, amnesia, incurable diseases, religious shackles, racial discrimination, and "door to door". The situation has really changed, even if it is not as dangerous as the tabloid said It''s really not good, niyue. You see, these people with so many things obviously want to take refuge in the holy city. " Zhuoma pointed to the crowd outside the window and worried to the blue haired woman who had just switched her seat from sleep to seat.Not yet fully awake from sleep, Ni Yue opened her eyes and looked at the crowd. She subconsciously moved to the side, but did not expect to meet a line of blue haired people.


    "I hope they just sent some troops instead of slowing down. In this way, maybe there is a way to stop..." Zhuoma frowned. As soon as she said this, she heard a line of blue haired people beside her saying in a harsh voice:


    "how can there be black hair people here? train attendant! When can I take the brunette here? No wonder it stinks


    Zhuoma snorted coldly: "promised by the law!"


    "The law?" One of the blue haired men covered his nose and yelled: "what law? In mantos mountain, the black haired people are not allowed to ride in the first-class carriage with us blue haired people, and never dare to break this rule or look at your identity! Are you followed by bursts of cool breath and whispers from ladies and girls --


    "Blue Badge, supreme God, I saw the blue badge!"


    "This must be a great nobleman from the holy city. Look at her temperament. Oh! I can''t find any adjectives


    "Our mayor''s family is just a green badge."


    "I am worthy of being a member of the blue emblem family. I knew at the first sight that..."


    "Are these black haired men her attendants? But, O great supreme God, how can the retinue sit with such a noble one


    "What do you know? Only the blue Hui family can have this kind of approachable noble spirit! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuoma''s fighting spirit just now became a little depressed. Ni Yue stroked his hand and comforted him: "Why have you become so unsophisticated? Simple things should be solved simply like this, or did you teach me They are just rural people who have never seen the world. If they want to see the top family of the holy city, purple emblem hull, I''m afraid they have already knelt down and dare not even lift their heads. "


    "Purple emblem hull..." Zhuoma recited the name reverently.


    And what he was extremely moved at the moment was that niyue didn''t care about the blue man''s eyes, which could be said to be extremely shocked, and held his hand and leaned on his shoulder.


    On one side, she could hardly breathe. For the first time, she saw sister niyue take out that beautiful blue emblem, and just relying on it made those blue haired masters respectful and dare not say a word The invisible power seemed to suffocate her.


    Show is still nervous, and "Youth" still do not know what to think.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    the rail car finally drove out of the station and ran towards its destination.


    In the first-class carriage, because of the appearance of the blue badge, they fall into conscious silence. The black haired people are nervous and nervous and dare not walk around at will, while the blue haired people desperately want to keep their manners, so as not to be despised by the real nobles from the holy city.


    Everyone became very careful, even drinking water became very elegant. The ancient etiquette revived in the small carriage, and it was deformed to infect everyone, so that those black haired people also awkwardly and strangely learned the elegant appearance of other blue legal persons. It seemed that if they did not, they would not be worthy of this carriage or blasphemed something.


    This includes Luo ran, but does not include Luo Xiu and "Youth".


    "Big egg elder brother, I want to go to the dungpit, will you accompany me?" Although the blue car is very clear, it is still very beautiful.


    Only when they got out of the prairie did they know that there were men and women in the dungpit. Because there were so many strangers, he would not dare to go alone. Especially in today''s atmosphere and scene, they had to pull up his big egg brother.


    Sitting opposite them, a blue haired girl was gracefully picking up the cup and sipping it. Hearing such vulgar words, she was choked, coughing and her little face was red.


    All the other blue haired people feel very sad, even the black haired people are blushing and ashamed for their compatriots.


    However, what really makes blue hair and black hair people can no longer bear is the "big egg". After putting the boy into the carriage toilet and closing the door, the next sentence is:


    "well, oh, Shixiu, I''ll wait for you outside the door, remember to use paper, uncle Zhuoma says to be hygienic..."


    In fact, they just don''t have paper on the prairie, but there are other alternatives. However, they fall into the ears of people in the carriage, which has become a different meaning.


    All of a sudden, all the black hair people want to find a hole in the ground, too humiliating! The blue haired girls who just drank the water gracefully drew back their pink feet from under the table, as if there was something extremely disgusting at the opposite end.


    Waiting for two people to return to the car, almost people see people hide, bear the scorn of the whole car.


    He wanted to die. He pulled them both and hid behind his seat.


    Zhuoma smiles, and Ni Yue also smiles.


    Therefore, her surrounding is a piece of praise words, for a moment, the carriage again trance to "noble" up.


    In such an atmosphere, the rail cars full of people finally stop at any station and run day and night, and finally appear on the edge of a grand city in the early morning.


    In the morning, the fog over the city has not yet dispersed, and a long river across the East and West is looming in the curl. The river is also covered with fog, just like a fairyland.


    Those people from other places in the carriage, whether black or blue, stretched their necks in front of the window. With excitement, they looked at every corner of the rail car with reverent eyes.


    "Look, it''s the holy river of deslala. It''s beautiful!"


    "Look, the tip of the tower, there, in the clouds, yes, that''s it. See that?"


    "Look at the monument of the great revolution. If it''s really high and terrible, I''ll bet there are more than 1000 Ferras."


    "What is that? Is it the mountain group of palaces of kings that often appear in film and television? How magnificent, O supreme god


    "I seem to see the Star Tower, eh, wait, is that the legendary orbit around the city over there?"


    "It''s heaven in the sky! I don''t know if you have ever been to school? "


    "That''s right. The highest application of yupps''s law of anti gravity is illustrated in school textbooks. What kind of eyes do you look at?"


    "If it''s heaven in the sky, the statue over there should be the masterpiece of the great artist hefudi when he woke up from his dream."


    "Yes, we can finally see the original work!"


    "Uncle Zhuoma, why are those people holding such strange things in that posture? It''s like a hammer. Who are you going to hit? "


    "Cough, Zhuo Xiu, they don''t want to hit anyone. This is art. Do you see that they hold red books in their hands? That symbolizes the power of knowledge! It symbolizes the great revolution


    "Yes, but they have hammers, or are they trying to hit people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage, you continue to speak and I say, praise one after another, oblivious to the current situation, intoxicated in the great miracle of the holy city.


    "Young man" seemed to be attracted. His eyes fell from the statue to a straight long street. Through the morning fog, he could see two sides of the long street. The trees grew luxuriantly and could not see the end. In the gradually cool wind, those big yellow leaves curled up and fell down, covering the long stone Green StreetIt''s cold here, not suitable for their survival. Maybe it''s their hometown in the south, but I don''t know why the owner of long street stubbornly planted them here.


    Looking at the long street, he felt vaguely that his hometown had the same scenery, but it seemed that there was something wrong with it


    Outside the window, a huge shadow was cast down, and the whole carriage was darkened for a moment -


    it was the towering ancient city wall, towering into the clouds, and the mossy wall was slightly dark red. It seemed that there was still the blood of the soldiers of that era, which showed its tragic and long history to the world.


    The rail car passes through the bottom of the huge gate which is open from the continuous ancient city wall. Under the gaze of the giant soldiers holding swords on both sides, it slows down and slowly drives into the huge city which seems to wake up from the deep sleep.


    "Holy city, here I am!"


    In the carriage, a blue haired teenager who had never been to the holy city in the future and was over excited, roared out of the window in a high spirited manner, and immediately attracted a lot of laughter around him.


    ¡­¡­


    The rail car stops at a place far more beautiful than the sum of all the previous stations, removes the dust of its day and night galloping, and lies quietly on the track like a tired old bird.


    Passengers crowded out of its body, or noisy, or in front of each other, followed the light on the ground to rush out of the station, and then left each other.


    Zhuoma and others did not have much luggage, but they still hired a small four wheeled vehicle in the station to drive them to the exit, saving a lot of energy.


    There are still more people there, even more, and passengers from other rail cars eventually gather here to form a dense stream of people.


    In the crowded crowd, three people in uniform appeared in front of Zhuoma and others, including two blue hair and one black hair, and their expression was very serious.


    Zhuoma was slightly stunned and frowned. She had a bad feeling, so she took Ni Yue and "Youth" to go around.


    At this time, from the back of the passenger flow, there will be a few tall men in casual clothes, he blocked back!


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of unexpected situations, Zhuoma is calm. There is usually no one in the holy city to mess around in public places like the station. He quickly makes a look at Ni Yue and says calmly.


    A blue haired man on the opposite side stepped forward, looked at Zhuoma without expression, took out a certificate from his clothes and a document with a seal on it, and said in a deep voice:


    "Lin. Zhuoma, you and your group are involved in illegal grain hoarding, illegal possession of weapons exceeding the specified quantity and specifications, and illegal operation of temporary strategic control goods, according to No. 71 Decree, you have been formally arrested


    When the blue haired man finished speaking, Zhuoma Leng for a moment, and immediately another black haired man came forward, took out a flexible belt, and did not know how to do it. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhuoma clasped her hands.


    Because things change so fast, these people are like ambushing here after getting news in advance. Other people, especially the "Teenagers", don''t know what happened?


    "I am a legal business, and what I do is grain business. How can it be illegal? You must be wrong? I want to see deputy director Milton. He knows my situation. My license plate... " At the same time, he thought that someone was going to blackmail him, so he suggested that Ni Yue would leave with the "Youth" three people first.


    "Leave these words to the court, and take them away." The blue haired man, who was probably the leader, still said without expression.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhuoma is still calm at this time. It seems that he is not the first time that he has been arrested and knows how to protect himself.


    However, he never thought that at this time, when he hinted to niyue, two blue haired people came out of the back passengers. One of them took a look at Zhuoma and turned to niyue and said:


    "Miss, you have been working hard this time. Adults are waiting for you at home. Let''s go this way."


    Said, he is very skilled to take down the luggage for Ni Yue, side to make way for another road.


    This person Zhuoma knows, it is the person of Ni Yue family.


    He looked at the woman in disbelief, hoping to find something to strengthen his confidence from her expression of amazement. However, he was soon disappointed. Ni Yue''s astonishment lasted less than two seconds. However, he was strangely "calm" and tried to take the three men to the other side of the parking lot.


    Zhuoma suddenly burst out a cold sweat on her back. Suddenly, she broke away from the two holding him. She yelled at the "Youth" and said, "sesbia, run, run with your brother and sister!"


    The three teenagers, who had never seen such a thing, were stunned. When they heard Zhuoma calling, they seemed to understand that she immediately wanted to save uncle Zhuoma. However, she was grabbed by Ni Yue, but was immediately taken back by the young man.


    And at this time, the two people holding Zhuoma don''t know what to hit Zhuoma''s head hard, and blood immediately flows down from his forehead."Damn it!" One of the black haired uniforms kicked droma in the stomach and swore.


    But he didn''t find that Zhuoma was looking at the "Youth" in horror and yelled: "don''t come here, don''t kill people. This is the holy city! Take my brother and sister to run. When I come out, run


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    after listening to Zhuoma''s struggling cry, two blue haired men and another black haired man in their uniforms didn''t pay attention to Zhuoma''s struggling cry, because they were not the only people in this area, but they did not mentally ridicule Zhuoma''s nonsense in front of so many people, or put on a arrogant appearance to humiliate anyone, and then took the initiative to have something to do with the "Youth" in Zhuoma''s mouth The conflict of laughter.


    Strictly speaking, they are mature law enforcement officers who carry out "official duties" with seriousness. From their performance since their appearance, their purpose should also be to take Zhuoma away as soon as possible, so as to avoid causing troubles and unnecessary troubles in such a crowded place at the exit of the railway station.


    Zhuoma had been very cooperative before, and they were very cooperative. There was no radical action until Zhuoma suddenly broke free of the two people who held him. These people immediately took coercive measures to show the irresistibility of their actions. It was probably to let Zhuoma not take any chances, but the purpose should still be to take Zhuoma away as soon as possible.


    They did not arrest the three young people together, which shows that the order of the city is still under strict control and there is no chaos. The arrest of Zhuoma is at least on the surface legal.


    But they still kept a certain degree of vigilance. After all, Zhuoma is a rich man. If there is any arrangement in the dark, maybe some people employed by Zhuoma will lose their heads to fight against them.


    This has to be prevented. Judging from the cautious contraction of the encirclement circle of other people, such preventive measures have been taken for a long time, which is not only available now.


    When Zhuoma seemed to stop the "young man" who seemed to be trying to move forward, one of the blue juridical people in ordinary clothes, only then did she find that the instrument she had been holding to detect whether there were high-energy strong people around her seemed to be out of order. It seemed that something was burnt out and could not work normally.


    It seems that this situation has not happened before. The blue haired man shook the hand shaking instrument strangely. He didn''t know how to repair it. After playing with it for a while, he finally gave up.


    But at the moment, inside the station, outside a short track special train, they are suddenly confronted with an enemy. Many black haired people in uniform black clothes have similar but more advanced instruments "burned down" at almost the same time.


    They responded very quickly. They immediately formed a protective layer like a meat shield. They were extremely nervous and looked at all directions, especially the sky. They also took out cold weapons from their waists to prepare for the battle.


    "What''s going on?"


    A middle-aged man with black hair emerged from the train, frowned and asked a black man who was about the person in charge.


    The man immediately handed the "burned" instrument on his wrist to the middle-aged black haired man, and said in a deep voice with great caution: "I don''t know. The energy level meter is burned at the same time, even mine Without exception


    The middle-aged man with black hair looked at the screen on the energy level meter that couldn''t be displayed. He looked at the sky subconsciously: "how can it be? Is it Back again? Is it passing by, or is it? "


    He seemed to be frightened by his words and immediately turned to the people in the car and said, "the car is not safe. Please change the bus immediately and go back immediately!"


    After about a while, out of the delicate car door came a peerless beauty, whose skin was as thick as fat, eyebrows as black and her body as depicted by E. her slender white fingers pinched the white brim of her hat and raised her head slightly. A pair of clear eyes that seemed to have deep thoughts looked at the sky, just like a painting, it was breathtaking.


    In her white chest gauze dress, a touch of purple delicate pattern looms.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuoma was eventually captured, and the "Youth" finally ran away, disappearing in the vast sea of people at the exit with the panic of the show and run.


    He is not worried that this is the holy city. For him, there is no concept of the holy city, which is not as profound as the prairie. He just thinks that if he really robs people, what he will get back may be a pile of broken meat, just like his clothes before and now.


    So, he can only run.


    He did not hesitate to choose the latter between Zhuoma, who was taken away by unexpected people, and Rana and Luoxiu, who might be taken away by niyue.


    In this strange and huge city, "Youth" ran for a long time, until the drizzle in the sky stopped.


    Three people hide in the corner of a high-end restaurant, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do.


    After a sudden change, both Rana and Zhuo Xiu cried all the way, and now they are gradually calming down. They are beginning to worry about Uncle Zhuoma''s safety.


    "Sister niyue is with those bad guys!" She clenched her small fist, but the power of the Blue Badge made her suddenly frustrated.


    "Isn''t she nice to uncle droma?" Naturally, she couldn''t understand why she suddenly came to the holy city and changed her appearance?


    In an instant, it seems that from the dream of heaven suddenly fell into the reality of the devil prison.


    "Let''s find something to eat first." "Young man" looked at the nearby restaurant and said realistically.


    They ran all the way and did not eat much before getting off the rail car. They were prepared to save their stomachs and have a good meal as Uncle Zhuoma described when they arrived in the holy city. Who knows that the big meal is not available now, let alone uncle Zhuoma is also taken away. They don''t have any food on them, and their money is not much. Only Rana has a little to save there Down the pocket money.However, when she went cautiously to the seemingly high-end restaurant, she could only afford one person''s food.


    In the cold drizzle, curled up in the corner, with the food which is shaped like moss cake but far better than its flavor, the three people eat it separately, but they have no idea of tasting delicious food before.


    "Big egg brother, I''m not hungry, you and the show to eat." She gave most of her share to the "Youth" and the boy. She sat in the corner and looked at the raindrops falling in the sky. She was very depressed.


    "Youth" did not refuse, he said while eating: "nothing serious, we will go back to the prairie, when I have enough to eat, to find a money to do in advance, when Uncle Zhuoma come out, we will go back to the prairie!"


    She lowered her head, looked at the water under her feet and said, "what if Uncle Zhuoma can''t come out?"


    They don''t know what happened. They are unfamiliar with the outside, especially the holy city. Without Zhuoma, they may not even know how to survive.


    "Youth" is very optimistic, he smiles: "nothing, until we find out where Uncle Zhuoma was caught, we will try to rescue him!"


    He thought that when there was a safe place to hide lanran and Luoxiu, even if his clothes were torn up and he wanted to get Uncle Zhuoma back safely, as long as he controlled the strength in his body, there should be a way.


    "Big egg brother, the holy city is so big, and they have so many people, we..."


    Two people are talking, from the high-end restaurant out of a seductive woman holding a man, is a black haired woman, two people seem to be waiting for a four wheeled vehicle at the door, bored to see three people curled up in the corner.


    The gorgeous woman didn''t know what kind of kindness she had made. She seemed to feel that they were somewhat pitiful. She took a change from her body and threw it in front of them without saying anything. When the four wheeled vehicle came, she got on the car with a coquettish smile and insisted on buying something.


    She wanted to pick up the money that was getting wet by the rain, but suddenly ran screamed, "don''t pick it up!"


    She was stupefied and her feet shrank back.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The boy has no coat, but he is not cold. He is ready to go out and try his luck. Zhuoma said that as long as he is willing to work hard and not afraid of hard work, he can earn the money.


    However, he obviously had no good luck today. After walking around several streets in the neighborhood, he finally got up the courage to ask people and got an unnecessary answer.


    Once there was the first time, there would be a second time, and the "young man" gradually became thick skinned. He asked the past one by one. He could not tell which family needed people and which family needed him. When the master of a family asked him what he would do, he could not answer.


    Therefore, he summed up a little experience. Those places that look very high-end will definitely not want him to be such a dirty and rustic person. If you see him close from a distance, someone will drive him away. However, places that may require him can only be found where he may need to do some hard work.


    He is not afraid of being tired. He has the strength that can never be used up in his body, as long as he has food to eat.


    But even so, no one was willing to ask for him. Later, a kind shopkeeper told him that he didn''t have a thing called "certificate". He didn''t have any origin, so people didn''t dare to use it.


    It''s getting dark, but the holy city is not. Different from the prairie, there are lights everywhere, colorful.


    "Youth" asked for a day, but there was no harvest, so he had to go back to the corner of the restaurant. The money was still lying alone in the rain.


    Three people silently lean together, hungry, gradually fall asleep.


    The next day, Rana moved forward half a step and picked up the wet money on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the third day, and two days in a row, "young man" still did not find anyone willing to hire him. Even though he had proved his strength to them from house to house, those people did not seem to be interested in it. He could hardly answer the questions he asked.


    He doesn''t even know a word. If he doesn''t know this one, he can''t use that one. He doesn''t know anything. He looks like a useless person.


    It made him miss the prairie more, where he never felt useless.


    If there is no money, there is no food. After three days, they spend the wet money, and they are at the end of their tether.


    Hunger attacks them all the time, and the cold rain is more like a merciless whip whipping them who have no place to hide.


    On the fourth day of their arrival in the holy city, they were in a desperate situation with a poor understanding of the outside world.


    But it was on this day that the enchanting woman who had given them a piece of money appeared at the door of the restaurant where they lived with another man. She seemed to be surprised and looked at the three blank haired children. Then she took out a piece of money from her body and threw it in front of them. Then she continued to smile and get into the luxurious four wheeled vehicle and disappeared in the rain.


    This time, he did not scream any more and quietly picked up the money on the ground.With this money, they survived another day, and on the fifth day, they found a "job" - working as a maid for a family who seemed to have a lot of money.


    And her "job" is very simple, acting as a "stand in" for the family''s daughter.


    The reason is that recently, an extremely powerful and ferocious luster appeared in the holy city, attacking the girl whom he liked, and even a royal family was not spared.


    *****


    when it comes to three shifts, it must be filled in these two days.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Youth" has heard from the shop assistants around the holy city recently. He firmly opposes that he should become a substitute for others. This is not what Zhuoma calls "work" to earn money, but money for his life.


    What if we don''t eat big eggs tomorrow? No identity, no ability, no one is willing to hire us, only this kind of job for death has a chance. You don''t know, a lot of people want to get this opportunity, so I don''t think it''s so dangerous. It''s very unlikely that the master''s daughter will be attacked. Just prevent it. "


    They can''t accept the "job" today. What about tomorrow? What will they eat tomorrow? How to live?


    They know very little about the world outside the prairie. Only yesterday did they know that there is a group of people who work as beggars in this gorgeous city. The number is too large to be believed. If they do not accept the "job" of the double, they will have to join the same begging ranks as these people.


    But even this group is not so easy to survive. As the stars of disaster in the sky are getting closer and closer, the supplies of the holy city are becoming more and more tense. The prices are rising every day, and the number of people willing to give alms is becoming less and less. Many beggars have to choose to leave the city or change their careers.


    In other words, they will not even have the qualification and opportunity to live by begging.


    These days, the only one who helped them was the coquettish strange woman, who gave them twice the money they needed to buy food.


    Of course, there are other ways to survive. The pace of war is getting closer and closer. Many streets have war ready blood collection points. For example, you can sell blood or rob it!


    The city''s prosperous places and the number of luxurious people are countless. "Young man" once saw a woman''s dress displayed in a street window. The few numbers he could understand on the price tag below made him astonished - it was enough to let him and the three people of Rana show have eaten for three years!


    In more high-end places, even the prices of the goods on display have not been marked out, but "young man" believes that he can not afford to buy them all his life.


    But Rana said, "Dad said that even if you starve to death, you can''t steal or rob."


    She''d rather be a ghost!


    He can''t live for a few days by selling blood, which is almost the same as selling his life. In fact, "young man" has no choice but to sell secretly. He is bullied and has no identity. He just takes a big tube of blood from him and gives him a small bag of moss cake, which is not enough for him to eat alone.


    Therefore, it is useless to be hard spoken. In the face of the desperate reality, even if he doesn''t want to, he can only accept it.


    The owner''s family was not stingy. After signing the contract, he immediately paid a sum of money. With the money, he and Zhuxiu found the cheapest restaurant, and wolfed up the hunger accumulated in the past five days. When they went out, they still had large moss cakes in their arms.


    They are really hungry and scared, not to mention in the prairie, in the "memory" of "Youth", he seems to have never had such an experience.


    As soon as he signed the contract, he could not be with them. When he entered the home, his freedom was his family''s.


    On this point, he has some differences with Rana. He is ready to find something that can make money as soon as possible, and then go back to the prairie when he has enough money. However, Rana wants to stay here.


    He can''t persuade him, just as he can''t persuade him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past five days, the "Youth" gradually got a preliminary understanding of the city. After a homeless vagrant, he found a large road and bridge, and simply built a shack with the city''s garbage, which was barely a place to settle down.


    The first sum of money given by the master''s family was given to "Youth" and Mao Xiu. It was life-saving money. In addition to the first gluttony, the "young man" did not dare to spend it indiscriminately. When he woke up at night, he would turn it over from time to time to see if it was still on him?


    Rana said that it would be better for him to find a job in his master''s house than to turn around in vain outside.


    "Youth" also hopes that she can succeed, at least three people can be together, not as separated as now.


    The next day, the sixth day after they came to the holy city, the vagrant gave the young man a suggestion to try a construction site not far from here.


    The vagrants said that it was a newly built air defense military barrier, which required a lot of manpower. However, because there were so many people pouring into the holy city, they might have been full. In short, you can take a chance.


    "Young man" was going to try his strength at laoran''s master''s house, which was his only ability. But after listening to the tramps, he planned to go there first, because the vagrants said that what they needed was people who could not exert their strength, and they might not need identity. After all, the enemies who needed to be kept secret came from the sky.


    If this is the case, "Youth" is confident of being employed, and his biggest and only advantage is this?


    The construction site is not far away. According to the itinerary said by the tramp, he quickly found a place full of dust and dust. All kinds of huge machinery roared ceaselessly, large multi wheeled vehicles kept coming and going, and sometimes there were flying planes in the sky. He didn''t know what to do.Asking people all the way, "young man" found the door that might be the employer, but by the time he arrived, there were already people in front of him. But for his great strength, he would not have been able to enter.


    In front of him, on several large boxes, stood a middle-aged man with blue hair, holding a loudspeaker and shouting to the people around him: "you go to other places, we have no shortage of people here!"


    The crowd around him turned a deaf ear and begged one after another: "my Lord, let''s use two more. We''ve come a long way, and we can''t find anything to do. I''m afraid we''ll sleep in the street."


    At this time, a man who seemed to be an official, and the blue haired middle-aged man with a loudspeaker whispered: "we need more, or I can''t do business. There are too many people coming in these days. If we don''t evacuate as soon as possible, the public security will be very serious."


    Blue haired middle-aged people can ignore the crowd around, but in the face of this official, he has to show helplessness and embarrassment and say, "it''s not that you don''t help, it''s already more than a lot of people."


    The official said: "think of a way, you can rest assured that you will not be embarrassed tomorrow. The third batch of larger scale military strategic barriers will be approved and implemented. At that time, there will be people everywhere."


    The middle-aged man with blue hair thought for a moment and held out a finger and said, "OK, since the Lord has said so, I will have another one, only one."


    Although the officials were not satisfied, they didn''t say anything more. They turned to the surrounding crowd and said, "everyone be quiet. Listen to me, manager Lear has accepted hundreds of us here. It''s really impossible to accept all of us. But you can rest assured that the third batch of military barriers will be built soon, and everyone will find something to do. Now, manager Lear agrees and returns We can give you a final quota. I hope you can understand. "


    The official''s tone was very kind, as if he was thinking for everyone. Finally, he said that there was still a quota, and soon pacified the people who refused to disperse. Everyone wanted to fight for the last one.


    There are many nouns in what they say, "young man" doesn''t know what it means. When the blue haired middle-aged man points to a flagpole in the distance and doesn''t know what to say, the crowd disperses in a coax, and each person picks up a big box from the ground and rushes to the flagpole.


    When they were all clean, the "young man" came to the blue haired middle-aged man with Mao Xiu and asked carefully, "general manager, can you hire me? I have plenty of strength


    The blue haired middle-aged man only looked at him and continued to talk to the officials around him.


    "Young man" again asked carefully, these days, in order to find things, he was not less white eyed, are used to.


    The blue haired middle-aged man waited until he asked for the third time, then impatiently pointed to the flagpole and said, "didn''t you have ears just now? Hold a box, run to the flagpole first, and I''ll use him


    After that, he didn''t give any more explanation. He went back to chat with the official. He was about to ask him to go to some place for dinner. However, the official was busy and kept pushing away.


    "Young man" understood clearly and roughly this time. He took a look at the crowd who had run a lot of distance. He immediately picked up a big box from the ground and ran to the flagpole.


    But he just ran for two steps and came back immediately. Yu Guang, a middle-aged man with blue hair, saw that he was a little strange. He quickly put his back on his back and left him in the same place. Then, as if he was afraid that the blue haired man would not use him, he would not hold him. He picked up a large wooden box in one hand and ran forward.


    The middle-aged man with blue hair smiles. People are running to half of the time. The fool is carrying a man on his back and carrying two boxes But his smile soon solidified on his face, half ring, scolded a dirty word: "Berg numb!"


    Seeing his swearing, the official turned his head strangely. However, he saw the young man with black hair just now disappearing into the dust. When the smoke and dust dispersed, others had already crossed the crowd running wildly, only a short distance from the flagpole.


    "How can it be so fast? It won''t be high energy The official was also a little surprised, and hastily took out an instrument from his arms, but strangely, the instrument seemed to be out of order and had to give up.


    At this time, there was only one person left in front of the "Youth", who had always been far ahead. He thought that victory was in sight. Who knew that such a strange man had been killed on the way.


    At this time, only a dozen steps away from the flagpole, the man who was unwilling to be robbed of the opportunity roared, and the blue veins in his hands were all exposed, and he tried his best to rush forward.


    At the same time, he nervously looked at the "Youth" with his spare light, his eyes red!


    But to his despair, the "teenager" carrying two boxes easily passed him and ran straight to the flagpole pen.


    No!


    The sweat on his head flowed into his red eyes, and the whole man rushed forward like a madman.


    At this time, the "teenager" had already exceeded his distance by a few steps,


    he gasped heavily, his face flushed unhealthy, his nails stuck to the box, and ran with all his strength.


    The flagpole was getting closer and farther away from him.


    With a roar, he put his feet on the ground in his tattered shoes, then sprang up, hugged the box tightly, and flew towards the flagpole.But he was still late. The shadow of "Youth" just flickered in front of his eyes. He left the wooden box, pulled up the flagpole, and turned around suddenly. The flagpole drew half a circle like a gun. It was carried behind him and pointed at the ground obliquely. His body was as straight as a sword.


    At this moment, the officials in the distance were in a trance for a moment, thinking that they had seen a high-energy strong man killed from the sea of corpses and blood!


    That moment of fierce turn, that moment of Xiaosha momentum


    As if, the flying people fly out in an instant, as if, those holding the box of the crowd instantly like the tide of people tumbling.


    ¡­¡­


    But in fact, an excited voice from the flagpole immediately interrupted the official''s ups and downs of "fantasy":


    "manager, I''ve got the flag, hire me!"


    Looking at the "young man" waving the flagpole excitedly, the official immediately seemed to be hit by something. He laughed speechlessly. After talking with some surprised blue haired middle-aged man, he got into the four wheeled vehicle by the road, and left immediately without waiting for those failed people to crowd in and stop him.


    As soon as the officials left, the young man came to the blue haired middle-aged man with a flagpole.


    "It''s you. The Commission money is tied up every day. If you have great strength, you may not be able to do good things. If you don''t do well, you will be dismissed at any time."


    The blue haired middle-aged man didn''t get much interest when he saw the official gone. He just looked at the "Youth" in surprise and left in a hurry.


    Later, someone took the "Youth" to register. When passing by the original position of the flagpole, he found that the man who had just roared up was sitting on the ground, with blood on his forehead, a big hole in his trousers and one of his shoes missing.


    The man''s red eyes gave him a resentful look, gritted his teeth, stood up, limped to the side of the road, picked up his flying shoe, and then walked back to the starting place. He tied a thin and weak child about two or three years old on his back with a piece of cloth. Without saying a word, he slowly disappeared into the sight.


    "Youth" thought he was a little pathetic, but he couldn''t give him the chance, because he wanted to live.


    "Young man" touched his head, looked at the limping figure of his back, and suddenly said:


    "you must live!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day of arriving at the holy city, the "young man" became the lowest level worker who could only do some rough work on the construction site of the military barrier.


    Because there is no identification, he can only get half of the Commission money.


    However, he was not popular with other workers. He took half of the money and did several jobs. The reason was that he was afraid that he would be fired at any time, so he had to work hard.


    During the meal, a resentful worker sarcastically said to him: "sesbia, you have so much strength, why don''t you go to the lusters who have been making a lot of trouble recently? Did you read the newspaper? If you catch him again, you won''t get rich immediately? "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    ^The "young man" took over the newspaper that the worker said, and indeed saw the clues on it. Of course, he couldn''t understand the words, but only the numbers in the above list could be read. Others had to be read with the help of others.


    The workers were joking, and they forgot to read and chatted.


    "Young people" heard a lot of news from it, saying that the color demon is very fierce, making the whole holy city upside down. It is said that there are holy women who have not escaped their magic palm. The temple is very angry, but dare not say it. It is a blasphemy, and the temple can not take responsibility. Therefore, only one king group can be seen is poisoned, but actually, it is not known how.


    He said that the master guards of the temple had been out of action. He was unable to take this evil spirit and was repeatedly escaped by him. Now it is a crisis time. The more and more approaching disaster planets have forced it to put all its energy into dealing with it, and there is no way to pursue the evil on a large scale.


    Even purple huihull had to send young women from their homes out of the holy city to avoid disaster, according to the most shocking anecdotes.


    However, there are also workers who do not believe, sniff at the nose, think purple huihull master is like the clouds in the sky as much, really want to hand, can let the color demon free?


    These things and workers are too far away, everyone is just gossip. Although the evil devil is making a lot of noise, the people around them have no experience and have no real feelings. Otherwise, they will not use such a mentality to see the jokes of the bad ones.


    Talking, the topic is about the holy woman and son, in the holy city, even in the prairie, this is a long-standing topic, but different from those old legends that his mother said, some people here insist that they have seen a holy woman, saying that they have not met such a beautiful person, and they have been satisfied in their life.


    Some people despise it. It is said that how the holy daughter and son are now debauched and even abortion. But the outside people don''t know. One day these sacrilege sons will be punished and executed by God.


    "Young people" are not interested in these topics. So far, he has not been able to understand what the Holy Son and the holy daughter are doing from his mother?


    And they said, they are the most holy, the prophets who communicate with the gods, and then they say, they are the most perfect, servants to serve the gods, and finally, they are the cleanest and the flesh of the gods.


    There are many other statements, but no matter which one, it is the same. The selected sons and daughters can never go out of the temple for half a step. Unless they pray for God in a major way, they are felony. Many people will be executed. Even after the great revolution, they are still strict.


    When the son or daughter go to the mountain of the ice to pray for God, they will set up a large-scale dress team from the great shrine. In the music player''s Sonata, the Holy Son or daughter of the Lord praying is located in the fragrant curtain. All the people met in the way, whether high or low, shall crawl on the ground, and not rise, even if only At one glance, he will be convicted of being punished for blasphemy.


    Because of the powerful temple, this custom continues to today. Although the workers beside the "young" dare to secretly arrange the private life of the son and daughter, they are also the most dare not to raise their heads when praying for God.


    After dinner, idle, naturally still to work, although the domestic money is a day, but the site can not stop, "the young" to work until midnight, then was replaced by others, with the show back to the bridge under the shelter.


    He collected the money and couldn''t sleep for a while, and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Zhuoma once said there was a star coming towards them. "Young people" could not tell the one at first. But now, just looking at the light, it seems that the star emits different light from other stars, and the light is toward the ground, like the tail of the star, but the direction is reversed.


    I don''t know why, "young people" always feel like they hate that star, the farther away from it, the better, and the feeling becomes more and more obvious as it gets closer and closer.


    "Maybe it''s a star that will bring disaster."


    "Young" heard Zhuoma say that the star will eventually hit them, but what impact means, "juvenile" does not know, he can only feel from the increasingly tense atmosphere of the city.


    Because of the many things about the color devil in the daytime, "young man" can''t help worrying about the time flies, and he picks up and says to Chuxiu, "let''s go and see how it is?"


    The young man who just slept was tired. He also worked for a day. But he had no domestic money and only had food. Because he was said to be not allowed to be employed at this age, but he was in disorder and nervous now and nobody came to charge it.


    At dinner, the workers talked about the topic, and he heard it nearby. Although tired, he was more worried about her sister''s safety: "but, big egg, where can we go to find her?"


    "The young" way: "go to the home first to ask."


    The master is not like the cruel financial master in the story his mother said. At least the people they contact are still moderate, "young people" just ask if there is no problem.After all, he was just a child. After a day''s hard work, he was sore all over. "The boy" simply carried him on his back and found his master''s home with a broken map and memory he had picked up and kept asking people.


    He explained his origin. When he asked at the door, he said that he had not come back from the University of St. Prussian, and the "Youth" asked the past all the way.


    On the way, he met a line of blue haired soldiers who trotted to the great temple. Looking at their tails only when they were preparing for battle, the "young man" could not help but feel nervous. I wonder if the demon of lust has appeared again. These soldiers are rushing to the temple?


    With the help of passers-by, he found the University of St. prudence.


    At the tall gate, he thought that someone would stop him, and then he needed some documents. He was going to find the wall and turn it over secretly. But strangely, no one was in charge of him. The guard at the door just looked at him and went to another place.


    "Young man" did not know what was going on and didn''t think much about it. He continued to ask all kinds of people on the roadside. As a result, no one knew where his daughter was. Instead, he asked him, which branch of the school was the girl who only knew the surname of PU Lian but didn''t know her real name?


    Naturally, he did not know, so he had to look for it blindly.


    Mao Xiu had already fallen asleep, and he couldn''t hold on for too long.


    In a building, he seemed to see the shadow of the flying, and then followed up. When he went in, he found that he had read the wrong person.


    In the huge room, at least he thought so, there were a lot of people, whose clothes were far from what he could match. At the moment, they were surprised to see the rare animals as he rushed in with his back on his back.


    He felt a little embarrassed, just like the first time he saw Ni Yue. He felt ashamed.


    Fortunately, he fell asleep, so he didn''t have to be as embarrassed as he was.


    He wanted to quit at once, but he heard a bang behind him. A young blue haired woman closed the door and stood in the door.


    At this time, in the front of the room, a older blue haired man looked at him, frowned and said, "where are you still standing? Find a place to sit down! Time is pressing. Maybe in a few months, it will be a luxury for you to imagine sitting here as safely as you are today! "


    "Young man" didn''t know what to do. He came to look for someone, not to sit in it.


    Before he could speak, the blue haired woman who stopped the door pointed to a seat in front of her and said, "sit down quickly! The professor is about to start! Don''t affect others! "


    "I''m here to find someone." "Young man" thought about it and said it. The soldiers he met on the road made him uneasy.


    "Don''t talk!" Blue haired woman probably didn''t hear clearly, just frowned and forbidden.


    "I --" Youth "again.


    "Quiet!" The blue haired woman said no more to him, then closed the door and sat down to one side.


    "Youth" had to sit down for a while, thinking that it was very annoying, and he just wanted to break out of the door?


    At this time, the blue haired old man in front of him began to say, "today, let''s talk about other things. Biology is a very interesting subject. There are black haired people and blue haired people among you. There are several types of black haired people. There are more blue haired people, and there are many differences in our structure.


    So where are we from? How was it born? Don''t believe the words in the temple, although they have a scientific explanation But what I''m going to say today is something that many biologists have vaguely known but dare not say... "


    The young people under the stage were very excited and their eyes were shining with excitement. Many people kept asking questions and thinking.


    "Young man" was not interested, until the old man with blue hair said slowly When the memory from external stimulation is gradually formed, self-consciousness will gradually appear, and then constantly determine oneself... "


    "Young man" frowned. He did not know why he remembered the story in the movie and television machine he saw on the rail car. He suddenly interrupted and asked, "can I ask a question?"


    A girl beside him gave him a strange look. The old man with blue hair nodded and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Youth" frowned again, and then seemed to be very blankly asked: "if, if a person''s memory is deliberately changed, then he is still him? For example, the Supreme God in the movie and TV machine... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    the room was quiet for a moment, and then there was a buzz.


    "Have you seen too many video machines?"


    "The pseudoscience of changing memory is also here to talk about?"


    "Where does this guy come from?"


    "I don''t know. I have a child with me. What is this place?"


    ¡­¡­


    The blue haired old man at the front desk glanced at the assistant sitting at the door. The young blue haired woman immediately got up and said, "be quiet! Be quiet


    She seemed to have a special strength, and the young people who were still talking about it suddenly calmed down.


    The blue haired old man coughed, looked at the "young man", and still said slowly, "your question is very good. Before I answer this question, I will tell you about a kind of thought experiment I mentioned in a paper when I was young."


    With that, he looked for a moment from the screen on one side, turned out an article and projected it on the back.


    As I said just now, when the memory from external stimulation increases and forms, self-consciousness will gradually appear, and then self-determination will continue. This is the mainstream concept in biological life science, but few people will realize that there is a problem that can not be solved -


    self Does my consciousness exist in the first place, only gradually revealed under the formation of memories from external stimuli, or does it not exist in the original, but is caused by the memory of these external stimuli?


    It''s a ghostly question, and many famous biologists, like me, have been confused and even turned to the Lord of the great temple


    The voice and image of the blue haired old man''s words and sounds have a special magic power. In the spacious room, echoing back and forth, more than 100 young people followed the voice to think quietly.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult to prove such a problem. Just put a person, such as any one of you, back into the mother''s child, and then after birth, be adopted by another pair of parents, and start a different life in a different environment."


    The blue haired old man pauses for a moment, takes a look at the young man, and says, "at this time, just like the question raised by this young man, are you still you?"


    On the seat under the stage, there were voices of discussion again. It was said that no, the experience was totally different from the memory. How could it be the same person? Some people say that they are the same person, but grew up in two different environments. Are they two people?


    In this way, if they did not enter the University of St. Prussian a few years ago, they would have entered another university, or even no longer study at all. In these years, with different environments and memories, could they become another person?


    Moreover, if the conditions of two families are not much different, the person will be the same no matter which family he is in, his physical appearance and even his voice will be the same, and he is the same person at all.


    However, some opponents immediately said that it was because of the concept of time. A few years ago, their self-consciousness had been repeatedly determined and formed. After that, no matter how they changed their environment or what kind of experience they chose, they still formed themselves.


    On the contrary, the people of the concept are not willing to be outdone and ask, how long was the formation time? Three years old? Or ten? There are obvious differences between the blue haired and the black haired. If there is no definite quantifiable number, it will not be convincing.


    The blue haired woman at the door had to say in a loud voice again, "be quiet!"


    The blue haired old man seems to be very satisfied that his students can have different arguments, whether it is right or wrong, there is a dispute that represents some kind of vitality.


    When the room was quiet, he said with a smile:


    "what is science? In short, the same phenomenon can be repeated under certain conditions, and then summed up to form a law. After that, you can publish it, and others can make experiments that can observe the phenomenon according to your law.


    therefore, if one of you really saw the ghost in the horror film in the innermost interval of the toilet, then No Be afraid, on the contrary, you should be excited, because I want to congratulate you, your experience will be the greatest discovery of our time


    There was a burst of laughter. The blue haired old man adjusted the atmosphere of heated debate with jokes, and then continued slowly and interestingly:


    "I have heard all the ideas just now. Some people think that the same body is one person, while others think that the memory of completely different experiences is two people, and the reason why we have two different opinions, In fact, it was a failed thought experiment.


    No one can really cram anyone back into his stomach. No matter how high the technology is, it can''t reverse the time. Moreover, even if he starts a new life, he can''t compare with the previous one, because the original one has disappeared in time and space. "


    "Therefore, it is a failed ideological experiment. The premise it assumes is wrong and unscientific, and it will not get the correct result."


    "A good thought experiment should not only have the correct premise, but also abandon the numerous twigs and twigs, and directly attack the essence and core of the problem, instead of being full of speculation and complexity. Therefore, I later designed another thought experiment."Speaking of this, as like as two peas of a blue figure, the old blue haired man has regained seriousness, pointing to a paragraph with a large number of pictures behind his back. "


    " in this experiment, I designed two existing rooms, all the same things, ranging from color to size, without any difference, thus forming a completely identical external environment.


    Then, in each "room," two new born people with identical physical characteristics, twins, cell replicators No matter what it is, we only assume that these two people are identical in biological morphology, even if there is no more than one cell and many one cell.


    It can be foreseen that more advanced technologies than ours can achieve this.


    then, as like as two peas in these two rooms, we give the two people exactly the same life, same environment, same process, all the external information is exactly the same, even the time arrangement is the same.


    Now, I''m going to ask again, do these two people who have the same body and have exactly the same world and experience memory, will they have the same consciousness? "


    Without waiting for the following people to talk about it, the blue haired old man quickly asked, "if so, how does it exist in two separate bodies? If not, how do you explain that two people who have the same physical and memory experiences are different? "


    When the blue haired old man finished speaking, the audience was very quiet. Instead of arguing with each other as before, he seemed to fall into some kind of thinking.


    After a while, after giving them some time to think about it, the blue haired old man continued: "like you, it has troubled me for a long time, because in any case, the result is contradictory and can not be self consistent, and finally prompted me to realize the problem hidden in our mainstream biological life concept.


    Unfortunately, with our scientific and technological capabilities, it is impossible to realize this ideological experiment. But I believe that there may be life in the universe that is one thousand years, ten thousand years, or even more years ahead of us. They have the ability to make this experiment, and even go further, not only for individual experiments, but also for large-scale experiments, so as to obtain a large number of experimental data.


    Why do you say that? Because I believe that this is one of the ultimate purposes of all life.


    For example, it extends to a small branch - immortality.


    In our ancient history, countless monarchs have tried to find such power, but they can only rely on the temple, but its branches can solve this problem.


    If the self-consciousness is born from the memory stimulated by the outside world, then we can transfer all the memory to the spare life body before death, obtain new life and live forever.


    If the self-consciousness is born at the moment of life, and it exists originally, then we may still have to go the old way to practice the ancient legends, of course, by scientific methods. After all, we already know the zero dimensional space of memory mapping, and there may be more secrets to discover there.


    So I believe that those who are able to do this thought experiment should have acquired the means of immortality, and they can even transform their consciousness into different organisms. "


    The blue haired old man pauses for a moment, then looks at the "teenager" frowning as if he is thinking. "Therefore, I can only answer you the question you just asked. If self-consciousness originally exists, then even if you modify your memory, as long as you touch enough levels as in the legend, you must be yourself. Otherwise, you may lose yourself If self-awareness is born of memories and experiences that are stimulated by the outside world, it is very likely that you will become another person.


    I can''t give you a definite answer, but I can tell you one thing. Don''t worry. No one can change your memory.


    According to existing research, a slight change in the brain can produce an unpredictable chain reaction, and a normal person will be destroyed into an idiot.


    I know that movie and TV story you said is not in line with our biology, but there is one thing that it is not wrong. If you want to make such memory changes, you really need the Supreme God to do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the spacious room, it was very late. As soon as the cold wind blew, "the boy" realized that he had forgotten his business. Fortunately, the surroundings were very calm, and there was no chaos of lusters.


    He didn''t know why he asked this question and why he was interested in it. He just felt vaguely that he had to make it clear, otherwise he would rather not remember where his home was!


    Because they didn''t find him, they just had to prepare to go back the same way.


    It''s still waiting to start tomorrow!


    At this time, one of the people who followed him out of the spacious room received a call and said in surprise, "near St. prudence? Lecher attacked a car? OK, I''ll leave right away


    "Young man" was suddenly surprised, and Mao Xiu was also shocked. Although it may not be the four wheeled vehicle that ran the master''s house, he felt that he still wanted to go and have a look because he had seen a line of soldiers when he came.


    ^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    to be exact, it was not one car that was attacked, but several vehicles.


    Along with the increasing noise and shouting, the "Youth" soon arrived at the scene of the mess. In the broad street, there were six black four wheeled vehicles, three of which were seriously damaged, with their roofs sunken, as if they had been hit hard and flattened on one side of the driveway.


    In addition, there was a green four wheeled vehicle that was not part of the team. It was probably other people who passed by. It was beaten into a sieve by the guards of the team, and then it was torn by some sharp weapon, leaving a shocking long mark on its body.


    There were many wounded people lying on the ground, struggling for help, and several corpses. The garrison of the holy city was rescuing them. Many small aircrafts were flying in the sky, looking to catch up in the direction of the north.


    "Youth" doesn''t look like a person who lives in the master''s house. She feels relieved. She immediately goes to the master''s home with Luoxiu and realizes that she has been back for a long time.


    It should be the meeting that he just went to the University of St. prudence. She just left the school gate, but she might have gone through another gate, so she didn''t meet her.


    Back to the shack under the bridge, it was midnight, and Mao Xiu went to sleep again. "The boy" was sitting on the edge of the bridge, looking at the stars all over the sky, thinking about his mind.


    He didn''t understand many words that the blue haired old man said, so he didn''t know what he meant. However, the answers to his questions were very clear.


    But he didn''t believe that memory could not be changed, and there was no reason for not believing, just that.


    On the one hand, since he left the prairie, he began to think about where his home was? On the one hand, he did not know why, he felt that he was resisting what he remembered. He felt very dangerous, but he could not explain the reason.


    The next day, he was still full of energy on the construction site of the military barrier. The chief inspector who came to inspect was very satisfied with his performance, but resolutely refused to pay any commission.


    "Youth" was a little disappointed, but the manager immediately threw out a temptation and said, "as long as you are good at work and keep this performance, I can arrange you to learn some simple skills, and then the Commission money will naturally go up."


    Although the "Youth" has endless strength and doesn''t feel how hard the work is now, he still envies the workers who control the machines because their commission money is many times higher than that of him.


    He is short of money now. With money, he can leave here and return to the prairie.


    But the manager''s promise did not appeal to him, because he did not have time and had to wait too long to return to the prairie, so it was meaningless.


    During the meal, I still heard a lot of rumors, and the attack last night was vividly described by the workers as if they were at the scene.


    It is said that the family member of a senior official was attacked. Three people were killed and seven were seriously injured. The female family member was taken away and her whereabouts are unknown.


    The army also exchanged fire with the attacker, but could not stop him and had to watch him break through.


    After getting the news, the senior official was very angry. He began to ban and control the city and went to the great temple for help in person.


    "Youth" does not care about these, as long as the master''s home is not attacked, it has nothing to do with him.


    Those workers have been saying that the lecher is very powerful, giving him a deep psychological pressure. If he really meets him, he doesn''t know whether he is his opponent.


    Just chatting, I saw a long motorcade driving in the distance, passing the west side of the military barrier and heading for the east side of the city.


    "It''s purple emblem hull!"


    Alai, the worker who satirized the "Youth" yesterday, stood on the box excitedly and looked at it.


    Zihui hull, the name of "Youth", had heard it on the rail car, but he didn''t expect that, with Alai''s shouting and shouting, most of the black haired workers on the construction site almost ran away. All of them climbed to various platforms and looked at the coming motorcade.


    "It''s purple emblem hull! It''s really purple hull The black haired workers yelled and even waved their arms as if they were doping.


    Strangely enough, the blue haired technical workers did not sneer at the black haired workers as they usually do.


    Some of them stopped their work and watched the formation of motorcade solemnly with others. Some eyes were full of fear and tension, and others were talking about something, but they did not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Youth" has excellent eyesight, standing on the box can see the whole situation of the motorcade clearly.


    There are about a dozen pure black vehicles, the shape is very thick, the windows are all closed, completely isolated from the inside and outside of the car.


    There is a small black flag in the capital of each car. The flag is decorated with a semicircular purple pattern. With the movement of the vehicle, the purple semicircle on the dark flag is like a machete, which is solemn and killing.


    The overall speed of the black motorcade was not fast. It drove slowly across the road, as if with a kind of dignified pressure. Everywhere, the black crowd knelt on both sides of the road."Youth" saw not only the black haired man, but also the blue haired man. When the solemn motorcade passed them, neither the black haired nor the blue haired man dared to lift his head, and his whole body was lying on the ground, motionless.


    The most daring people only dare to see the black wheels on the ground, and then no one dares to look up.


    In the cold breeze, the black motorcade was approaching. The workers on the construction site of the barrier climbed down from the boxes and knelt down on the side of the road consciously. The "Youth" saw that the manager who hired him also knelt down in the blue haired crowd, but could not see his expression.


    "Youth" also got off the wooden box, but did not kneel. His eyes were a little confused. There seemed to be something in the approaching motorcade that strongly attracted him and made him extremely uneasy.


    The motorcade was getting closer and closer. The black haired workers nearby saw that he was still standing there. All of them were in a hurry and pulled the corners of his clothes to make him kneel down.


    "Sesbia, this is the praying motorcade of Zihui hull''s family. It''s not an ordinary motorcade. Get down on your knees and don''t hurt everyone!"


    Alai, the worker, knelt down from the front and said anxiously.


    "Youth" but did not pay attention to him, frowning slightly, looking at the approaching motorcade, do not know what to think.


    "Big egg?" However, he was afraid that the "teenager" would be interrupted by the team members and dig out his eyes.


    "Sesbia, my ancestor, I apologize to you. I was wrong yesterday. Would you please kneel down?" Alai was anxious, but he couldn''t pull the boy. He was sweating all over his head.


    When the manager heard the news, he looked up and saw the "young man" clubbed there like a stick. He was so scared that he rushed the crowd kneeling on the ground and said, "you, you, what are you crazy about? Don''t you get down on your knees? Are you going to implicate me? "


    The people next to him tried to pull him down. As long as he wasn''t standing, he would be fine. He didn''t know what was wrong with this son of a bitch. However, as long as they pulled down, the "young man" was like a nail.


    The motorcade was about to arrive, and the manager''s heart was pounding. He threatened, "sesbia, if you don''t get down on your knees, don''t do it today, and you don''t have any money!"


    "Youth" still did not move, as if did not hear, Alai quickly to the main pipeline: "adult, you still stimulate him at this time? He is a fool! You have to give him more money, he is a money fan, you give him money will work


    The people next to him said, "yes, yes, yes, sesbia knows the money."


    On the road, the first car of the motorcade had already used the last intersection and appeared on the side of the barrier construction site. The head man''s forehead also burst out sweat and said in a hurry: "add, add, add! Berger''s numb. I''m going to Canada, right? Just let me go. "


    This sentence seemed to have an immediate effect. "Youth" suddenly took a look at the manager and finally moved. But his next move immediately scared the people around him and almost peed his pants.


    "Youth" eyes a piece of confusion, raised his feet, towards the direction of the motorcade to open a step!


    He was so strong that no one could stop him, and even though many workers were clinging to his legs, he still took a step with them.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" As soon as the manager''s eyes were dark, he tried to pretend to faint.


    The black haired man next to him was even more frightened. In addition to clinging to the "Youth" leg, he still held on to it.


    The praying motorcade crashing into purple emblem hull?


    It''s not a felony, it''s a capital offense!


    Even without the help of the hull family, the black haired people in the world could drown them three hundred times.


    No matter what reason you are, whether you have a relationship with this person, the roar of the world''s black hair can tear them into pieces.


    In addition to suicide, Alai and others hardly think of a second better possibility.


    The black motorcade was already driving ahead. At the critical moment, the Supreme God seemed to have a spirit. "The youth" suddenly held his head and fell to the ground in pain.


    There seemed to be something in his head rushing left and right, tearing like pain, as if there was an invisible cage, bloody shackles him.


    He passed out in a flash and lost consciousness.


    "Big egg!" She rushed forward in horror.


    Alai Leng for a moment, and then seemed to react, secretly scolded: "I am really convinced, add money to pretend dizzy, is really smart sesbia!"


    Other people, together with manager Lear, were also relieved. For them, no matter whether the "Youth" was really dizzy or not, a catastrophe had finally escaped.


    But this breath has not finished, the black motorcade on the road suddenly stops, the emergency brake sound is very harsh, all people''s hearts are pulled up in general.


    Manager Lear''s head was a blank, hiding from left to right, or not able to escape.


    The door opened and a man in Black got out of a car in the middle. The workers ignored other things and quickly buried their heads down to the ground.


    As soon as the man took a step forward, he heard another old voice from the vehicle: "wait, you haven''t seen Let chudai go with you^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Then there was a series of doors opening and more than a dozen people in black lined up along the motorcade.


    Then, still in the middle of the car out of a curve beautiful woman, eyes slightly frown, as if there is something in mind, the whole person is a little heavy.


    In the cold wind, her long hair shawl without any embellishment, a long black dress, fluttering, simple and solemn.


    Because of the continuous rain these days, the ground is a little muddy, and some mud spots are stuck on the floating corner of her clothes, which looks like a dark fairy falling into the dust.


    At first, the man who came down looked around and pointed to a direction. The woman in black nodded and walked in that direction.


    There were only two people behind her, and the other guards were still. I don''t know whether there are more important people on the other side of the team who need to be protected, or whether there is some kind of existence in the team that doesn''t need to be careful.


    The woman in black did not walk fast, but she was very stable. Every step forward, the workers kneeling on the ground looked at her toes and quickly knelt back. She did not dare to make a sound.


    Before and after a total of four people, from the workers kneeling back to the road to the "Youth" dizzy place.


    Alai, who boasted that he had seen a saint, was out of his mind at the moment. He even forgot his panic, and his head was full of paste.


    He was lying on the ground, his forehead on the mud floor, swallowing and spitting to relieve his extreme tension.


    When the woman in black took another step forward, he climbed back two steps with his buttocks pursed, but he did not dare to look up.


    "Who is in charge here?" The man next to the woman in black looked around and said.


    The hapless manager Lille was on the other side of Alai. He looked down at the distant boss with a look of help or even entreaty, but it was doomed to be futile. His boss had been hiding in the kneeling crowd and never showed his figure.


    As long as he took a breath, he forced his mind to stabilize his mind, let a blank brain recover a little bit of operation, lowered his head and stammered: "little, villain, that is, old, old, master, what can I do for you?"


    The man looked at him and said, "what''s going on here?"


    Manager Lear''s face was white, his tail was curled up in his crotch, and he was thinking about the man''s problems. Unfortunately, his head was still in chaos. Subconsciously, he used the words that had become a habit. He replied in a trembling voice: "no, no, nothing. There is a worker, a worker, but, maybe, he has a disease and faints."


    The man said, then looked at the blue faced "Youth", and then looked at other people around carefully. Finally, he said to the black haired woman, "Miss? You see? "


    The black haired woman also looked around carefully, and then leaned down slightly, as if she wanted to reach out and wipe the mud covered face of the boy.


    Her hands are too white and clean, like porcelain, which is in great contrast to the dirty face of the young man at the moment.


    I don''t know what she wants to do. Aleril and other people''s hearts are so nervous that they dare not move. But at this time, the "Youth" is suddenly dragged back by the "young man" and his eyes are extremely frightened to block him behind his small body.


    His body was trembling slightly, apparently to the extreme of panic, but he was in front of his big egg brother, because he seemed to think that his hands might dig out big egg''s eyes.


    The black haired woman took a look at Tiao Xiu and "Youth", shook her head, took back her hand, turned around and left without saying a word.


    It was not until the two men who followed her and the man who had spoken left her that steward Lear collapsed to the ground and could not speak.


    Before entering the car, the black haired woman shook her head in front of her, and then the old voice came out again. She was disappointed and said, "yes, I am confused. How could the LORD be here? Alas For many years, I dream to hear the voice of the Lord''s mercy again before I die. It''s a pity Go back... "


    After entering the black vehicle, the woman with black hair looked at the crowd kneeling on the ground again. She seemed to be saying, how could the Lord kneel?


    ¡­¡­


    When the teenager woke up, it was already at night and was not at the barrier site. He was sent back to the shack under the bridge not far from the construction site.


    The first person he saw was Mao Xiu, then Alai, and a group of workers who talked about it.


    "Big egg, are you awake?" Seeing that he had something to do with him, he jumped over with joy, but he was shocked like an electric shock.


    Alai on one side was also scared and scolded: "why is it so fierce? We are not here to steal your money. We are kind enough to send you back. We are worried about your accident and wait here for a while. What kind of look are you looking at? Do you think we took your money? "


    Another old worker also said, "Espia, you young man is good at everything, but you are too stupid and greedy for money. Money is not earned in this way. Do you feel tired and faint? I tell you, nothing is better than no illness. I''ll know when you get to my age. I want to be more open. "Alai then said, "yes, it''s just that Lille fired you. If you work several people alone, he will give you half of the Commission money. If I didn''t do it for a long time, what kind of look are you looking at? I said, sesbia, you''re not trying to kill Lille, are you? Why is it so murderous? It''s a violation of the law. I think it''s OK. You have plenty of strength. You''re not afraid that you can''t find something to do. "


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to understand. He quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, big egg, don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to kill people. Although the manager dismissed us, he paid a lot of money."


    Alai looked at Mao Xiu with disdain and said, "that''s a lot? He was afraid that sesbia would wake up and settle accounts with him. He simply made up for the half of the money he had previously deducted. He didn''t lose anything. Eh, sesbia, why are you still looking at him? What did I say wrong


    The old worker said to him, "just say less. It''s hard for you to be fired. You''re still pouring oil on the fire."


    A few people, one by one, scolded Lille, and then talked about the midday affairs in a thrilling way. After a long time, "young man" was shocked: "I was fired?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, Alai said with a smile: "your reaction is really slow enough, we all said a circle."


    "Young man" struggled to sit up, but it was strange that he was weak all the time, as if he had fought an extremely fierce battle. He was very weak at the moment.


    His eyes looked at her, and she had to nod.


    "Youth" does not believe: "why? I did a good job. Why fire me


    Alai had no good breath: "why do you still ask? You almost made us go to see the Supreme God together, and even have the face to ask why. You are really convinced. "


    Fearing that they would blame the "Youth" again and have a conflict, she quickly explained the matter to the "Youth" and said it roughly.


    "Young man" was silent for a moment. He knew that he had almost hurt everyone, but he still asked: "why do you have to kneel down? Isn''t it that it has already been abolished? "


    "Why kneel?" Alai said, "sesbia, I told you to read more books, but I didn''t understand anything Well, you can''t read. I''ll do it to the end and help you popularize it. "


    The other workers around were obviously not interested, but he also didn''t know anything.


    Alai was very satisfied with the performance of Tiao Xiu. He cleared his throat and said, "normally, you don''t need to be like this when you meet the motorcade of Zihui family. Just get out of the way. But today is different. It has been said in the holy city that Zihui hull''s family sent their family members out of the city to avoid disaster. Now it seems that all this is nonsense. Zihui hull is afraid of a lecher?"


    At this time, a worker cut in and sarcastically said, "it seems that you said it yourself?"


    Alai glared at the man, but he went on without noticing: "the sons and daughters of the great temple pray for gods all go to the sacred mountain of the ice sea, but our purple emblem Herr prays for God is not there."


    "If you don''t go to Shenshan, where are you going?" he asked in a hurry


    Aleyton stopped and then said, "of course, it''s going to the Oyun snow mountain! In the legend, the real place of the God''s palace. According to the legend, Lord Herr has seen it with his own eyes, and in the legend, he also heard the voice of the supreme god there


    "Youth" puzzled way: "this and kneel with not kneel what relation?"


    Alai looked at him and said, "what''s your hurry? Listen to me slowly. Why do you kneel down on the praying motorcade of zihuihel''s family? It''s because without Zihui hull, there would be no you and me, and they and so on. All the black haired people are today!"


    "Youth" said: "what do you mean


    "You don''t know that?" said Alai? It''s also true. She said that you came from the prairie and didn''t know anything. In those days, the slave uprising was led by Lord hull! If there was no lord hull, the black hair of the whole world might still be a slave. Should you kneel? "


    At this time, the old worker interposed: "it''s all history. Now the blue haired people are so afraid of Zihui hull because the hull army killed the blue haired people and the situation at that time was extremely complicated. The blue haired people were making trouble with each other, so that at the beginning, they were defeated, and the slave army even hit the banks of the tzechen river."


    Alai immediately took over the topic and retorted: "what you said is the appearance. At that time, the main force of the temple Knight army was not out, and they were busy with their religious civil war. At that time, there were some guilty people and original sects. However, to sum up, it was actually the struggle between the blue haired conservatives and the new sects. At that time, the new sects gained absolute advantages and were ready to be destroyed After that, we should mobilize the main force to wipe out the slave army of Lord hull. "


    "Young man" said blankly: "I heard that the Supreme God is also black haired. Now it''s no secret. Why was the black haired man a slave at that time?"


    Alai nodded his head and said, "you''ve got the key. Of course, the blue haired people don''t officially say whether the Supreme God has black hair or blue hair. Now the doctrine of the temple thinks that the Supreme God does not have black hair or blue hair. If you are black hair, you will see the black hair supreme God. If you are blue hair, you will see blue hair supreme God. This is divinity.The new doctrine is now acknowledged by all. How could it be God? This is what divinity should be.


    But this was not the case at the beginning. I read a book that said that before the slave war, even before the old and new sects were coaxed, it was still a long time ago that the Supreme God in the blue haired people''s consensus was black haired and came from heaven, but eventually was betrayed by the black haired people around him. Therefore, all the black haired people were identified as traitors in the doctrines at that time And the Betrayer can only exist as slaves forever. "


    The old man sighed: "our ancestors, as the descendants of traitors, have been slaves for countless years, and now people can''t think of it. At that time, the black haired people were willing to be slaves and thought it was a matter of course. Some blue haired and guilty people who spoke for them were despised and even persecuted by them.


    It has been recorded in the history books that some black haired slaves humiliated the blue haired criminals by raping their family members. What''s more ridiculous is that even the black haired slaves disdain to rape them, believing that this has polluted their so-called innocence even as slaves. "


    At this time, other workers were gradually attracted by the topic and joined in one after another. Alai was very dissatisfied that the old worker had robbed him of the limelight and immediately said:


    "this situation has changed greatly after the great and benevolent supreme god selected Lord hull. It is generally acknowledged that the Supreme God finally pardons the black haired man''s crime of betrayal In the original primitive doctrine, it is said that the black haired people are the only voters and servants of the Supreme God, and the original betrayal was also due to the civil strife in the kingdom of God. Since the benevolent and great supreme God has forgiven the crimes of the black haired people, the black haired people have the support of the doctrines and can get rid of the status of slaves by virtue of this righteousness. "


    Alai took a breath, and without waiting for the old worker to cut in, he continued: "with the great doctrinal righteousness, the war against slavery will have the greatest theoretical support. To speak of, it is really like what old Yi an just said. In the slave army, apart from the upper class, the soldiers below think that they are also qualified to participate Religious war, and when it comes to this, it''s crazy.


    Only more than ten days later, the whole slave war and the largest major decisive battle of the slave Liberation Movement broke out.


    There are books and movies recording this battle everywhere. Even if you don''t know the words, you can see it in the video machine. "


    Alai was breathless and had to stop. Yi An, an old worker, continued: "it was an earth shaking decisive battle. Countless people died, and blood almost dyed the prairie red. ULS, the first war general under Lord hull, was also killed in this decisive battle. However, his death almost reversed the situation of the whole battlefield. If it was not for him, he would not retreat, Many historians have analyzed that the army of slaves was in danger at that time, and it was inevitable that the whole army would collapse and be defeated. The army of the temple was too powerful, especially on the prairie, which could almost sweep the army of slaves. "


    Alai immediately retorted: "AERS, whose name was later changed by him, was originally called bolt, which was changed by Lord Herr himself in order to stimulate his bloodiness that he was not willing to be a slave!


    In addition, the reason why the slave army was in danger at that time was not only the powerful Knights of the temple, but also the floating creatures gathered by the blue army, which brought heavy casualties to the slave army. It is said that the black army at that time was so deeply impressed that they almost killed this creature in the later stage of the slave war, and now they are all first-class protected creatures. "


    At this time, another worker finally found a chance to interrupt: "I know the story of ULS. To tell you the truth, I only know one of the people in that era except for Mr. hull. All day long, the film and television machine has been compiling a story about the relationship between him, Lord hull and a woman. It is said that both of them fell in love with this girl at the same time, but later one of them was killed The bad blue haired master forcibly occupied


    However, he is really handsome. He is the first God of war during the slave war. I don''t know how many women have fallen in love with him. I heard that many blue haired aristocrats were obsessed with him at that time, and now he is much more. I don''t know how the uls family is growing. One is more handsome than the other. My daughter is an admirer of the inheritors of the uls family. Alas... "


    Alai said scornfully: "if you want to say commander-in-chief, you can''t get to ULS yet. At first, he was loyal to the old school. Later, he didn''t know why he joined the new sect. But in his other life, he never had a defeat. In that decisive battle, his cavalry Army still won a great victory, but the overall situation has been decided, and he can''t go back to heaven alone ¡£¡±


    Yi An, an old worker, sighed, "I heard it was the reason for the great saint. Alas, it was a tragedy."


    For the first time, Alai did not refute the old worker, and sighed: "the great saint is the most respected person in my life. Unfortunately, her life is indeed a tragedy."


    "Young man" found that Alai, who was always outspoken, had wet eyes when he talked about the great saint, while other workers were not as good there. But it was strange that although he had not been in the city for a long time, he had never seen the story of the great saint girl on any video machine."And who is the great virgin?" He asked curiously.


    Yi An, an old worker, glanced at the young man and said, "she is a real great person in that chaotic era."


    Alai obviously didn''t want to talk more about the great virgin, which made him very sad, so he turned to the topic and said, "gaiz, blazing! This slogan, which resounded through all the battlefields at that time, finally combined the Conservatives and Lord Herr, and finally established the situation today. "


    So the worker joked: "there should be other reasons. Nobody knows the truth. Alai, your little things, who don''t know, are all from the messy books on the stall..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young" listen to their talk, imagine, as if to see in the boundless field, flags flying, smoke rolling, thousands of troops all over the mountains and fields, swords and guns like forest, silent.


    Among the thousands of troops, a vague figure, wearing a white plumed holy armour, galloped out on horseback, drew his sword and pointed to the black enemy''s array: "Gaius, blazing force!"


    In an instant, the army swept down like the sea, the horses neigh, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the flames of war were flying -


    "fiery


    "Blazing


    "Blazing


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the night, the "young man"''s ears were full of "chiwu" roars, which made him uneasy and restless.


    The next day, he was surprised to see a man - Zhuoma!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Zhuoma looks very down-to-earth, her clothes are worn-out, and her whole look is depressed.


    "Uncle droma!"


    With the "Youth" behind the show out of wide eyes, immediately cry out, rushed to Zhuoma''s arms.


    See the show, Zhuoma eyes to restore a trace of vividness, is no longer dead ash like silence.


    He touched her head and choked: "she''s so..."


    "Youth" can see that Zhuoma has a lot of injuries at a glance. When he was in his arms, the unnatural movement of his wound pain was obvious.


    This makes the "teenager" slightly angry, but he does not know who to be angry with.


    "Where are you?" Zhuo Ma held her hand and looked back at the shack.


    "Youth" did not know how to answer him, but she cried and said, "my sister signed a contract to be a substitute for others, and now she can''t come back."


    Zhuoma looked at the young man, and he had to say, "we can''t find anyone who is willing to hire us. We''ve been hungry for several days, but we can''t make it any longer I''m useless and incompetent. I''ve lost my job now. I don''t know what to do if you didn''t come back. "


    She told uncle Zhuoma what happened before and after.


    Zhuoma touched her head and said to the boy, "thank you, sesbia. If it wasn''t for you, Zou Xiu and Rana It''s all my fault. It''s my pleasure to bring you to the holy city, but I didn''t expect to suffer so much. "


    "Young man" quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s because I don''t have the ability. Otherwise, you don''t have to sign a contract to exchange for money for your life."


    Droma shook her head and said, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t have believed that vicious woman, sesbia. I want to ask you something."


    "Youth" way: "you say


    Zhuoma sighed: "in order to get away, my money has been occupied by them. Now I am also a poor man. Let alone send him to college. I can''t redeem the contract. Now only you go to the army, there is a glimmer of hope."


    "Youth" is silent. On the four wheeled vehicle walking out of the prairie, he has heard the dialogue between Zhuoma and niyue. Although he is not very clear, he still has a trace of antipathy in his heart.


    Zhuoma saw that he didn''t speak, and said dejectedly, "if you don''t want to, I''m too selfish to think about your feelings, so I won''t mention it later."


    "Youth" frowned and said, "what do we have to stay here? Since we have no money, we can go back to the prairie, isn''t it good? I don''t want to go to the army, not only for the reasons you said, but also for my own reasons. "


    "Yes, uncle Zhuoma, I don''t want to stay here. I miss my parents. I want to go back to the prairie."


    Zhuoma said with a bitter smile: "how to go back? Only the three of us go back? There were four when I came out, but one person is missing now. How can I tell your grandparents? "


    "The youth" nodded and said, "surely we can''t let Rana stay here alone. We''ll try to take her away. Uncle Zhuoma, I don''t have the skills, but you do. Can you make a lot of money in a short time and redeem her?"


    Zhuoma shook her head helplessly: "now, no more than before, all kinds of goods and materials are under control, it is difficult to buy and sell, and we can''t raise enough money to redeem the money for a while."


    "Young man" thought about it and tried to say, "I can''t, I''ll take her back? It''s just that she doesn''t want to go back. She didn''t say it last time


    Zhuoma was surprised and said, "she doesn''t want to go back? Why? "


    "Young man" shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe she likes this city. Anyway, I don''t like it with Mao Xiu."


    Zhuoma sighed slightly and said, "she is really a bit like me, but with a glance, she will never go back."


    Knowing that he was talking about his feelings when he walked out of the prairie, he said, "the prairie is very big, but the city is bigger for me, which is disturbing."


    "Yes, the holy city is too big. How did you find us, uncle Zhuoma?" she interrupted


    Zhuoma touched his head and said, "it''s too big for you, it''s not big for me. I''ve lived here for a long time. Along the direction you left at that time, I''ll look around and ask. Thanks to sesbia''s hard work, many people around here have an impression of him."


    Maybe it''s time, and those people may not remember it any more, but the "teenager" leaves a different impression because he is "fierce".


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Young man" thought for a while, since Zhuoma is back, and he is completely unfamiliar with the city, and has just lost his job, he thinks it is better for Zhuoma to make up his mind.


    "Go to that university to find Rana, at least let her know that I''m out, and then we''ll try to find a way." Zhuoma seems to have a backup plan: "I still have some old friends. Although I can''t borrow money under the current situation, there should be no problem in borrowing a place to live."It would be nice to change places. Living in the shed under the bridge is not even comparable to the prairie.


    On the way, Zhuoma asked, "that vicious woman didn''t send for you?"


    According to the law, he can find them with the appearance of "Teenagers", and Ni Yue should be able to find them. Why didn''t she send someone to look for them?


    After getting the negative answer from "young man", Zhuoma understood: "this vicious woman will not really care about your life and death. At the beginning, I was worried that when I told her about sesbia, she would take you away for something. It seems that she did not pay attention to it, or think I was lying. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble."


    Both "Youth" and Mao Xiu had some wages, but they were still reluctant to spend money and refused to take a bus. They just went to the University of St. prudence.


    After entering the school, the "Youth" saw the huge gap between him and Zhuoma. After a while, according to the name of the master''s family, they found the place where Ran Ran''s daughter was.


    There was still a class, and the three were waiting downstairs.


    When Zhuoma arrives at noon, it will take a long time to wait for the car.


    The next woman in the car, Zhuoma''s eyes immediately red.


    "What are you doing here, you wicked woman? Do you think it''s not bad enough for me, or do you want to see me now Zhuoma clenched her fist tightly and said angrily.


    Ni Yue lost a lot of weight. She took a look at "Youth" and "Su Xiu", but her eyes finally fell on Zhuoma: "I know you hate me, but I really didn''t expect that they would..."


    Zhuoma sneered: "no need to explain. You have admitted that yes, I can''t be able to take back my property any more. I won''t shout like those weak people. I''ll take it back one day. Take it away. I don''t want to see you again. It makes me sick and makes me feel stupid."


    Ni Yue''s eyes were slightly red and said, "I know I''m sorry for you. In fact, I''ve been telling you, why do you have to send Rana show to those schools? Why can''t we stay on the prairie? I never care about what you think. I''m... "


    Zhuoma was very angry and said with a smile, "Ni Yue, Ni Yue, who are you still pretending to look like? Don''t you feel sick at all? I''ve told them countless times that I don''t have any other hidden property. I''ve given it to you. What else do you want? Let me out on purpose and see if I can take out your imaginary hidden property? I''ll send you here to perform a bitter drama. What kind of information can I get? That''s enough. You really make me sick. Get out! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Niyue looked at his disdainful eyes deeply, her lips wriggled, then she took a deep breath and said, "Zhuoma, I don''t have much time. They are staring at me all the time."


    Then she tried to get close to droma and thrust a card in her hand to him. But before she touched droma''s hand, Zhuoma shook off and moved aside in disgust, as if she had touched something extremely disgusting.


    Her body trembled slightly, froze, bit her lips, and almost begged, "Zhuoma, this is my own money. Take them back quickly. You can''t fight them."


    Zhuoma said coldly: "stop acting. I won''t be cheated by you again. Go back and tell them. Please let me go."


    Ni Yue''s hand trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to approach him again. She only whispered, "Zhuoma..."


    Zhuoma didn''t look at her again and said in disgust: "get out! Go, go! Get out of here


    Ni Yue''s body obviously trembled, almost begging to look at Zhuoma.


    Zhuoma no longer pay attention to her, straight upstairs, Ni month seems to dare not chase, then want to put the card into the hands of the show.


    She didn''t dare to pick it up and quickly carried her hands behind her.


    Ni Yue had no choice but to plug the card to the "Youth". She thought that he would not take it, but unexpectedly, "young man" suddenly asked, "is this money in it?"


    Ni Yue nodded absently.


    "Well, I''ll take it. You owe uncle droma!" The boy took the card and was ready to put it in his pocket.


    At this time, Zhuoma suddenly rushed out of the building and came to the young man. She took out the card and smashed it on Ni Yue''s body. She gave her a cold look at her. She held the show in one hand and the "Youth" in the other hand. Without saying a word, she went to the building.


    Outside, only the lonely Ni Yue is left.


    "Why not?"


    "What good will she have, a sinister and vicious woman? Sesbia, don''t be deceived by her again


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, they did not see to get the flight, the host did not agree, to wait until night.


    In order to avoid the outside of Ni Yue, they simply do not go out in the building, just stay up until night.


    The street lights were on outside, and niyue was gone. The three of them stood on one side, watching the men and women pouring out of the building.


    Waiting, out of the crowd out of a girl, saw the side of the "Youth", said with a smile: "how is it you? Do you want to take lessons? ""Youth" looked at her, but did not remember who she was, so he did not want to pay attention to her, thinking of his own mind.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the girl waved her hand and said, "my name is heather. Murian said that if you have any problems, you can go to him. Don''t worry that you are not a student of this school."


    "Young man" still ignored her, staring at the exit of the building, has seen the daughter of the master is walking out of the stairs.


    Zhuoma was about to go up when a white shadow flashed across the sky, and then a "bang" was heard, as if some heavy object had fallen on the ground.


    The crowd at the exit of the building was startled. Before they could react, they heard a girl''s piercing scream.


    The next moment, the crowd hummed and became a mess.


    "Lusters


    "Monster


    Someone yelled and ran in a panic.


    "The youth" first blocked the show behind her, then went to see her position, and saw her standing there safely. Then he turned his eyes to the "monster" who fell from the sky.


    It was a huge humanoid monster with pale skin and white eyes. There was no clothes. It was about one or two people tall. The arms were muscular and the fingers were as sharp as claws.


    At the moment, it is rolling up a girl in its armpit, it should have left, but it also saw the "juvenile", so it seems to be a little nervous, growling in a low voice, the muscles of the body protruding.


    ******


    I can''t hold on. I''m too sleepy. I''ll continue tomorrow.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    the pale humanoid monster''s roar was very low, like rolling and vibrating in his voice, but it was so penetrating that everyone''s eardrums were buzzing, and the crowd was immediately frightened to stop running around.


    At this time, everyone seems to have a kind of white barrier eyeball staring at the feeling, ugly and seeping people''s appearance, coupled with a huge and ferocious body, people''s scalp tingling.


    The students who came out of the building did not dare to go back or run away immediately. It seemed that as long as they moved, the monster would first jump at itself.


    No one wants to be attacked by monsters in the first place, especially female students. When they think that this monster may be a recently appeared luster, they are scared to death.


    A girl has been captured by the pale skin monster. Many people began to pray that since it is successful, let''s go. Anyway, it''s not the one who was caught at the moment. When he escaped this festival, he should organize a memorial activity full of lights for the unfortunate girl and say a few words of wish for her peace. It''s really impossible to shed a few tears to express his "grief" heart.


    But she''s really at rest? No one to care, no one to pay attention to, this is just their "good" props.


    Only a few people who are close to the girl are really worried about her safety and are very nervous.


    However, the sky is not as good as people want it to go. The more we hope it will go, the more it will not go. Instead, it will be tense all over, as if it is going to attack again.


    Once again, the crowd panicked. The front man carefully tried to hide back. At least someone had to stand in front of him. Then, the most dangerous thing was not himself.


    The people at the back also drew back, instinctively, but they didn''t move very much. They were afraid that they might irritate the monster and make it attack in advance.


    There is a faint odor floating out of the crowd''s clothes. The pale monster''s nose with only two flesh holes moves. Its smell seems to be very sensitive. The smell of this floating out thoroughly stimulates it.


    It roared and opened its thick, dark mouth, revealing its sharp teeth.


    The pale white monster was not really fierce at first, and the boy could feel its fear.


    Its IQ seems to be very low, so to cover up the fear of the heart with ferocity.


    But the stench from the crowd completely stimulated its ferocity, which made the fear of "reason" so scattered that it became a real beast.


    Roaring, it will rush to the crowd.


    Many people think that the beast will attack the strong opponent first, which is actually a wrong humanized understanding.


    On the prairie, he had dealt with many wild animals and understood their habits. Facing their prey and targets, they always started from the weakest.


    Even the beast, known as the king of the prairie, will not provoke them unless their strongest opponents attack them.


    In the eyes of this pale monster who lost his "reason", people here should have become the same kind of prey, and the difference is nothing more than two kinds of strong and weak.


    This is a high tension crowd, at this time, a hula ran away, will be on the front of the "juvenile" completely exposed.


    Like the monster''s inexplicable fear before, he had no reason to feel that the monster was a little familiar, but he could not remember having seen it there.


    So he stepped forward and wanted to see more clearly.


    He is not afraid of this pale monster. Just like it is sensitive to smell, the "teenager" seems to have a natural sensitivity to the strength of creatures. For this monster, he feels that he can kill it with one punch without tearing up his clothes, although it will take a little time to do so.


    When he stepped forward, the monster''s body suddenly sank again, as if in some danger, and watched the young man''s every move with vigilance.


    "Sesbia?"


    "Big egg?"


    Zhuoma and Zhuo Xiu want to hold on to the "young man", but they give up immediately, and they can''t pull it. Besides, as long as it''s not a monster like Zihui hull and faces a beast like monster, at least she has a lot of faith in "Youth".


    "Young man" looked at the pale monster''s appearance, and continued to move forward a step. At the moment, the distance between him and the monster was only two steps far away, very close.


    The students behind him were throbbing with nervous hearts, and the daughter of the master''s family held on to his arm and watched nervously as the "young man" walked towards the back of the monster.


    The girl under the monster''s armpit fainted, woke up and fainted, and now she was dead and dead.


    The girl called herself Heather, and the boy didn''t know her or forgot.


    "Do you know me?"


    The boy stopped and frowned at the pale monster.


    Zhuoma thought he was still asking the girl, so she said quickly, "she said her name is Heather, sesbia, do you know her?"


    The monster''s head was buried lower, and the whole body was arched. The roar was low in his throat, as if he had made the most powerful blow at any time.The young man''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, and then took a step forward.


    At this point, there is only one last step left between him and the monster!


    However, this step, especially the harsh look, seemed to crush the monster''s nerves. It screamed and smashed the girl under her armpit to the "boy". She jumped into the air without looking back, climbed on the wall of the building and ran away quickly!


    After catching the girl''s body, he immediately turned around and handed it to Zhuoma. Then he jumped up into the air, stepped on the four wheel car cover around him, jumped up the treetop, and then flew up the wall. In the turning, he was as sharp as black shadows, almost in one go.


    The crowd at the exit of the corridor suddenly exclaimed:


    "level warrior?"


    "Air movement tactics?"


    "Anti gravity rapid release acceleration?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd, who were still frightened by the monster, were talking excitedly about their cognition. A boy frowned and thought for a long time before he suddenly called out:


    "no! It''s the unique skill of the hull family, nine emblem map step! God, how can someone practice it to such an extraordinary level


    "Yes, I remember! It''s terrible. Someone has really practiced it to this extent! "


    "As if the man had black hair?"


    "Is it really the hull family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuoma chased after him and called out "young man". Without any response, she had to join up with Ruan first with Zhuo Xiu.


    After a while, the boy''s inference had spread through the crowd.


    "Do you really have anything to do with the hull family?" she asked nervously


    Just as he was saying, "young man" came back again with a whoosh. Before he stood still, he said to Zhuoma and Rana: "I''ll go after it. You go back first."


    Not as Zhuoma told him to be careful, his figure would shoot directly into the sky with a huge curve. This time, he didn''t need any help!


    But at this time, the show quickly reminded: "big egg brother, clothes!"


    This sentence seems to have a huge lethality. The "teenager" who just got up and was about to enter the curve fell down one by one. Fortunately, he responded very quickly and pointed several turning points on the ground. Like the previous time, he "rolled" and disappeared in the night sky.


    Zhuoma looked at the crowd and said with a wry smile, "sesbia is not going to join the army this time, but he has to enter the temple. Alas..."


    "I know big egg brother is the most powerful, how can that monster be the opponent of big egg brother?" she said excitedly? Elder sister, do you remember that time on the lawn slope, when Kulan, the beast of the grassland, appeared, big egg was pulling... "


    She quickly covered his mouth and looked at the bright sky. She seemed to see the purple badge.


    ¡­¡­


    The pale monster fled all the way to the north, and the "young man" followed him.


    If it had been last night, he would not have caught up with him. One afternoon''s fainting almost drained his strength, and today he recovered.


    But he is not ready to speed up. Clothes are one reason. After all, this is not an empty grassland, this is a crowded holy city. I really want to tear up my clothes There''s another reason he wants to know where the monster finally escaped?


    One person and one monster keep chasing, crossing buildings, sweeping across the street, under the light, like a white and a black two long shadows.


    The pale monster seems to have a natural preference and ability to grasp the wall. Maybe this is its advantage. Therefore, it never walks on the ground, and always walks on the wall in the air, but the speed is not slow at all. Many blue haired and black haired people have not seen what it looks like, and it disappears on their heads, like a white ghost in the air.


    However, it seems that it has met with a nemesis today. The figure of the "Youth" behind him is even faster than it. No matter how it tries to get rid of him by making use of the obstacles between buildings, it is in vain. The "Youth" has always been steadily present at the distance of no more than ten steps around it.


    See always can''t get rid of, this monster had to try to escape, toward the north direction all the way running.


    Soon out of the city, will be disturbed by the garrison behind him, and then close to the ground, bending around, shaking off the roaring aircraft in the sky.


    Until only it and the "Youth", in the sparsely populated wilderness tightly chase.


    Pale monster''s physical strength is very good, and "juvenile" has better endurance. Several times it tried to go back to fight with "Youth", but it did not seem to have enough courage.


    With it, "young man" did not know how long and how far, about midnight, the pale monster hissed into a hole in the forest.


    The hole is not very big, even if the "Youth" is much smaller than it, it is impossible to walk upright in the hole.


    He now has only two options, one is to give up chasing, the other is to climb in.


    "Young man" has never climbed like this. I really don''t know if he can catch up with the monster? With less than a flash, he staggered from the top of the forest and swept over.He temporarily chose another method, always tracking the monster''s "movement" in the underground, from the ground to continue to follow.


    He once asked him why he knew that yetiao group was going to pass through a certain place, but he couldn''t answer because he didn''t know that he could feel that kind of "movement".


    He felt that the pale monster stopped for a short time in the ground, and then ran forward again. It should have no idea that he was still following it, but the "Youth" did not slow down at all.


    However, with the depth of its location getting deeper and deeper, the isolation from the bottom to the "dynamic and static" is becoming more and more obvious. After a period of time, the "Youth" is gradually losing track of it, leaving only a faint "movement" looming in the complex environment.


    At this time, there was a light in front of him, which was different from the ordinary light. It was a very strong spotlight. When he got close, he found that it seemed to be a military base, and there were many similar places with the barrier construction site where he was located.


    As soon as he appeared, he was found with several spotlights and a rapid alarm. Several aircrafts immediately rose from the base and flew in the direction of coming.


    "Youth" felt the pale monster disappear here, and he himself on the ground, also saw the center of the military base is a huge black hole, deep bottomless.


    Hundreds of spotlights were looking inside, and countless figures were bustling around.


    Is this the monster''s nest?


    "Young man" hesitated for a moment. He had built a military barrier and knew that it was illegal to break into this place and it was very dangerous.


    But as Zhuoma said, there are people and things that you can''t go back to once you have a look at them.


    When he came here, he felt as if there was something in it that strongly attracted him!


    Restlessness, danger, resistance A lot of emotion poured into his head, but he still ran into it like a devil.


    The gunshot rang out immediately.


    The light from the air and the ground interweave together, whistling to kill the "Youth". A large number of soldiers trained several times, but did not dare to carelessly run to their respective positions and open up all kinds of weapons belonging to their own responsibility.


    But the speed of "Youth" is too fast. In a moment, it seems to disappear. When it reappears, it is already under the hole.


    Vaguely, someone from above called out;


    "report, unknown target attack!"


    "Report, unknown target is breaking through! "


    " report, unknown target breaks through defense line! "


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness, endless darkness, falling, endless falling


    After a long time, "Youth" fell on the wet but warm ground, and a glimmer of light appeared in front of him.


    As he walked along the light, he found that there seemed to be a cliff under his feet, and at the end of the light, there was an extremely wide space, like some kind of cave.


    In the abyss like cave, he turned a corner along the cliff wall and finally saw the source of light -


    it was a huge cone slowly spinning with countless lights floating up and down in the deep cave.


    He looked up at the miraculous hexagonal vertebral body, which seemed to "see" him.


    Immediately, a strange but familiar open voice sounded from all directions:


    "are you here? I know you will come. "


    "If you are still out there, you have not" put on "your armor at this time


    "I don''t know what to say to you at this time, because you don''t know anything I say, but it''s harmful and unhelpful."


    "I can''t even tell you who you are, which will cause your logic to collapse and lead to the unknown - even this is a decision I made after a long time of thinking."


    "I can only tell you one thing -"


    "if one day you need it, when you" put on "your armor, you will become a champion with boundless power again!"


    "But once you put it on, you have to forget everything and go back to the endless killing, or the conflict will split..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "who are you?"


    "Juvenile" voice toward the spinning cone asked.


    "Are you here? I know you will come


    The vertebrae repeated the same passage.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Young man" frowned and asked again. In fact, he refused to ask.


    But the cone is still repeating the same thing.


    "Juvenile" faintly found his head began to tear like pain, invisible cage once again bloody.


    He was startled and didn''t dare to faint here. The white monster may be lurking in some place, which is very dangerous.


    However, the questions he asked could not be answered at all, and the "Youth" had to go back and withdraw quickly.


    The black hole is deep, but it doesn''t stop it from coming back to the ground again.


    A long curve suddenly appeared in the deep hole and disappeared in an instant.


    After he left, in the dark corner of the deep hole crawled out a pale skin monster with a falling object around its neck.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out, he only asked droma to go back to wait for him. At this time, he remembered that they were no longer living in the shack under the bridge. He did not know the new residence, so he had to go to the University of St. prudence.


    Along the way, he actually thought about the same question, which was not whether he could remember where his home was, nor what the miraculous cone said: if he thought of his home, he would forget the prairie.


    He didn''t know why he was so confident. Even though the shape of the spinning cone shocked him deeply, he didn''t think it was right. Just like the old man with blue hair, he didn''t think he was right.


    They didn''t say that they were deeply disturbed. If they did, he would feel it!


    So, where does this uneasiness come from and where does it point?


    He found that as long as he was thinking about this problem, his head would not hurt like a tear, but there was an almost mysterious force that attracted him.


    He didn''t care about battle armour, and he didn''t care about the boundless fighting power. He was dazed by a more essential force.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the University of St. prudence, it''s almost dawn.


    Zhuoma is still staying at the exit of the building, but he is not alone here at this time. In addition to the same who has not left, and the daughter of the master''s family, there are some other unidentified people.


    As soon as the news spread last night, Zhuoma knew that this matter must not be covered, so he did not leave and waited here.


    Sure enough, before long, people from the garrison to the army, then to the officials, and even the purple Hui hull family sent people to investigate.


    But after all, it was not an earth shaking event. The level of these people was not high. After asking Zhuoma several times, only part of the follow-up personnel were left, and the others left in succession.


    This made Zhuoma a little disappointed. He thought that the military would recruit sesbia into the army at all costs, but the reality was that no one was sent from the temple.


    The reason is that in the conversation with these officials and other follow-up personnel, Zhuoma vaguely knows that the Lord has arrived in the holy city, and the upper level is very nervous and can''t pay attention to the following things.


    What''s more, an official said that he got information from the great temple that something was abnormal in the holy armor yesterday afternoon, but it is not clear what the abnormality is.


    "Youth" back to the building, has changed a suit of clothes, the size is not appropriate, looking a bit awkward.


    "You are saizia?" Before droma spoke, according to the description, a man in a black suit asked blankly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Youth" was also scared by this group of people, but to see Zhuoma and others are there, he put down his heart.


    "I''m a Herr''s investigator!" The man did not lift his eyelids and looked at the record in his hand and said, "according to the on-site investigation, someone said that he saw you use hull''s fighting skills. Can you explain why?"


    Although he was an investigator, other officials, even the military follow-up leader, did not dare to speak in front of him, let alone interrupt him.


    "Youth" looked at him and said, "what are the hull''s fighting skills? I don''t know. "


    The man frowned and said, "I am asking you on behalf of the hull family. If it is confirmed that the tactics you used came from the hull family and you refuse to explain the source, we will take necessary measures against you."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhuoma quickly stepped forward and whispered: "Inspector, we are from the prairie, do not understand the rules, but we really did not steal the hull family''s fighting skills, maybe it just happened to be similar, he is my nephew, never walked out of the prairie, really."


    The man glanced at Zhuoma and snorted, "did I ask you something? It''s up to us to investigate whether it''s theft or not. It doesn''t matter if you say it. ""Yes, yes, yes, sesbia, what does your Lord ask you? Tell me the truth, zihuihel is a famous family and will not be wronged." Droma nodded and bowed to the man, but deliberately emboldened the hull family to make them less difficult to speak.


    The Herr investigator gave droma a cold look, turned to the "Youth" and said, "if you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll take you back to hull''s house to do some necessary tests, OK? Do you want to say it here or go to hull''s house? "


    Zhuoma''s cold sweat suddenly came down. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At this time, he realized vaguely that his previous understanding of these powerful families and nobles was really childish, just like the vicious woman Ni Yue said!


    And he even thought about negotiating with the temple!


    He was a Herr''s investigator, and he was crushed to death!


    I don''t know the sky and the earth!


    He swallowed and spitted hard, and said to the investigator, "my Lord, your honor, listen to me. We are willing to join the hull family. We --"


    in a hurry, he was flustered for a moment. When he said this, he realized that he had made a big mistake again!


    The investigator was really stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you join the hull family? Who do you think you are? The head was run over by a car? "


    Zhuoma was sweating on her forehead, and her heart was in a mess. She completely lost her usual standard. She tried to remedy it by saying, "my Lord, I don''t mean that. I mean, sesbia has great potential. I can assure you that you have never seen such a huge potential..."


    The investigator looked at Zhuoma with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to say so. He pulled up his sleeve and became angry: "go away! What are you that dare to despise the potential of the hull family


    With a sudden wave of his hand, he overturned Zhuoma in the chaos to one side. He was also impatient and reached out to take away the "Youth".


    Different from the last time, Zhuoma was not caught. The "young man" frowned and slapped him with his backhand.


    the investigator probably didn''t expect that someone would dare to hit him. This is not just his face, but the face of the hull family!


    How many years? In the holy city, and even in the whole world, who dares to touch a finger of the hull family!?


    But today, some people moved, or in front of a few officials and officers, a loud slap in the face of everyone''s heart shaking flesh!


    This is a blatant blow to the face of the hull family!


    Although those officials and officers are gloomy and numb in their hearts, who makes you so used to thinking that there is no one in your eyes except for the great temple, and they don''t speak their questions properly. Besides, they still have two questions about whether they have stolen the war skills of the hull family.


    However, they all subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Everyone knows that herran''s investigators are very powerful, but they do have arrogant capital. In addition to relying on the big brand of hull family, they are also very powerful themselves.


    Every investigator of the hull family has considerable personal strength, and the basic requirement is three-level combat skills.


    Now I''ve been slapped. Do you want to "kill people and set fire to death"?


    It''s safe to stay away from it.


    However, when they retreated to watch the excitement again, they were horrified to find that the investigator had disappeared!


    This panic made them all panic, subconsciously looking around.


    And Zhuoma and Rana are completely in a daze at the moment, and don''t know how to react.


    After a while, all the people heard a figure struggling to get up in the flower bed in the distance, shouting with shame and indignation: "the criminal who stole the battle skills of the hull family, you dare to attack me, you are dead!"


    He immediately determined the nature of theft and attack to the "young man", and then he was very wise. Instead of taking revenge in person, he got up and ran towards the four wheeled vehicle and left in a hurry.


    The officers and officers were startled by their chin and recovered after a long time.


    One slap of the Herr family''s investigators into the flower bed. It''s not only brave and fat, but also some skills. However, if you have the ability, you have to finish the task when facing the giant of the purple emblem hull family!


    One of the officers kindly said, "we won''t ask you any more, young man. You''ve made a lot of trouble! As far as you are concerned, see if you can escape. "


    Zhuoma came back to her senses. She made a final effort and said, "Sir, can sesbia enter the army? I begged -- "


    the officer interrupted him in a hurry, repeatedly shaking his hand and saying," I don''t think I have a long life. Who can afford to provoke them? Don''t talk about it. Go away quickly. It will be too late for me. "


    Zhuo Ma''s face turned pale, and "young man" frowned. He did not know why his anger was growing. However, he had nothing to regret. When he returned to the prairie, he did not believe that the purple emblem hull family could go there?Although Rana didn''t want to leave the holy city, she also knew that the disaster was serious. Even her master''s daughter did not dare to keep her. If the contract was not needed, let her go quickly.


    Zhuoma settled down, but was still flustered. She took the money out of the boy''s pocket, found a car and ran directly to the railway station.


    But as soon as he got here, he found that he couldn''t run away. The hull family came.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    looking at the black "battle suit" dangling from the window, Zhuoma calmed down.


    The flustered look in his eyes faded and replaced by calmness.


    "Sesbia, Rana, shew."


    He turned his head from the front row and looked at the three people in turn. He said calmly, "we can''t go away. Don''t worry. What we committed is not a public death penalty. If they want to be executed, we have to find other reasons. It is impossible to be in public view. We still have time to strive for a lighter punishment. The result may be that we are put into prison factories or exiled into cold mines. No matter what the result is, as long as we don''t Death, there is hope. "


    He then looked at the young man and said, "sesbia, don''t resist. Even if you beat back this wave, there will be countless waves behind. When you are exhausted, the hull family will cover the sky with one hand. We can''t escape from the holy city.


    Even if you escape, there''s no escape. I know you think you can go back to the prairie, but it''s really useless. You haven''t seen a fighter plane. You can blow up the fallen grass slope several times in less than one meal time. On the contrary, it also implicates big brother and sister-in-law. "


    "Young man" has been out on the prairie for some time, and he also knows the power of flying planes. He didn''t expect this festival before. After listening to Zhuoma''s saying, he can''t go back to the prairie, so he nodded and said, "I know, I won''t fight here."


    He went on to say, "I will be responsible for what I do. I will make it clear to them that it has nothing to do with you. I will go back with them."


    Droma shook her head and said, "sesbia, do you know the meaning of the name my brother gave you?"


    "Once upon a time, you said," no, I don''t know. "


    "It means a gift from the prairie. It''s the ancient tribal language of the prairie long ago, but few people know it now," said Zhuoma


    "Youth" nodded, as if to remember.


    Zhuoma said faintly: "you come to this home, which is our family. Since he was a child, he thought you were his own brother. You and Rana are more like brothers and sisters. They are both family members and gifts from the prairie. Even the Supreme God can''t take you away from us."


    He refused to let the "Youth" speak, and then said, "I shouldn''t have taken you out of the prairie, but I regret it or not, because at least you know that there are not only grasslands in the world, but also more beautiful things.


    Maybe what we see today will be the darkest side of the world, but no matter what will happen after today, remember, we must firmly believe in the beautiful things you see, stick to it and live on! "


    He touched the dazed head of Mao Xiu and finally said, "let''s go down together and face it together."


    After that, he opened the door and looked at the black "battle suit" in front of the car in the eyes of the man driving the four wheeled vehicle.


    Zhuoma reaches out her hands and waits for the capture.


    "Youth" from both sides of the car door down, will run and show behind, and then quietly looking at the black uniform team surrounding them.


    Different from the Herr family investigators at the University of St. Prussian, the black uniforms of these people are more like combat uniforms, with purple semicircular emblem on the left chest and unified standard weapons in their hands, which are full of elite and capable spirit.


    These people are wearing black helmets, most of their faces are covered under the dark green mask in front of the helmets. They can''t see the expression, but they think they are very serious, showing a silent Xiao Sha.


    At the head was a woman with long legs, straight boots, soft waist and erect chest, which immediately set off her heroic temperament as a soldier.


    Unlike the others, she wore an officer''s cap instead of a helmet. She looked at droma, who stretched out her hands, and then set her eyes on the young man.


    "Are you cesbia?" She asked in a voice as she closed a small combat folding screen in her hand.


    To be fair, her voice is good, with a unique charm, but in front of this black uniform, people dare not do too much imagination.


    "Yes."


    "Young man" he thought that since he had agreed to Zhuoma, he would speak less and move less.


    "Hello, you can call me mia," she said, opening the folding screen again, pointing to a video on it. "Is this man sure it''s you?"


    "Young man" took a look at it, and the film and television showed him chasing the pale monster in St. Prussian. The photographer should be a student at that time. His hand was shaking so badly that he could barely see his shadow at that time.


    "Yes


    "Youth" is not allowed to deny and quibble, which is useless, so it is still simple.


    The female officer closed the folding screen and said with a smile, "welcome to join the seventh detachment of the purple emblem battle line!"


    "Yes."


    "Youth" after thinking about what to do, habitually answered, anyway, not ready to resist, how to ask, he is ready to a word - yes.


    However, Zhuoma reacted and moved with disbelief in his eyes. But this time, he interposed very carefully: "Sir, do you mean?""According to the real-time information sent back by investigators from moldy, aren''t you going to join the purple Hui hull family? You formally accept you on behalf of the seventh detachment of the purple emblem battle line. "


    Zhuoma''s mouth moved. Suddenly, he had a feeling of returning to the kingdom of God from the devil kingdom. He wanted to ask them if they were charged with theft and sneak attack? Why?


    But he knew that he could not ask, and he also avoided extraneous twists. The joy and excitement of escaping from death could only be conveyed to the "Youth" through his eyes.


    But at this time, the "teenager" has already responded and asked, "why?"


    Zhuoma was nervous, but he knew that he could not interrupt any more and stand on the side calmly.


    Ran''s eyes are also a surprise, and show scratched his head, it seems that he did not understand what happened.


    Female officer MIA turned to look at the "Youth" and said: "I saw your video, I appreciate your combat skills, that''s it."


    "Youth" frowned and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Zhuoma wanted to cover his mouth, but he didn''t dare to move.


    But the female officer didn''t care. Dia said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can continue to act according to your original plan. I won''t force you, but I just learned that the investigator of moldy will catch up with you on the way."


    There were at least two meanings in her words, but they both understood that there was no detour. One was that she did not go all the way with the investigator, and if she disagreed, she would let them go; on the other hand, even if she did, they would have no way to go, and they must be caught up.


    Zhuoma understood it as soon as he understood it. He was not stupid because he knew little about the outside world. However, he seemed to think too much and go too far. As soon as he got rid of the investigator''s trouble, he thought of further things, which made Zhuoma frantically ask:


    "is your commission paid once a day?"


    What makes Zhuoma and Rana even more embarrassed is that she seems to be very concerned about this issue and looks at the female officer seriously.


    In fact, it is very difficult for them to understand the days of "Youth" and "Chuo Xiu" who have eaten the last meal but not the next one. It is good for them to hold money first and sleep several times every night before they dare to rest assured


    "Our expenses are not paid every day, but the total amount is much more than that. In other words, after you officially become a member of the seventh detachment, your expenses can support more than 100 families with normal living standard in the holy city. Of course, there will be promotion in the future. You can not worry about this. If you have difficulties in life, the detachment can I''ll give you a part in advance. "


    Meiya, a female officer, did not seem to be impatient. She explained it in detail in a way that the "teenager" could understand as quickly as possible, even taking into account the reasons behind his question.


    Zhuoma slightly sour, not because this point is nothing to him before, but after being despised and insulted by trampling on his soul, he can get even a tiny respect.


    "Young man" heard that he could advance money in advance, and then thought that they really had no way to go. Although he was very resistant to entering the army, he had to say, "OK."


    Zhuoma breathed a long sigh of relief. The disaster almost exhausted his spirit, and suddenly he was a little empty.


    "Sesbia, according to your video, you can estimate your combat skills and abilities, but the basic level of a fighter needs to be evaluated. After that, you need short training performance, and then you can grade you according to the comprehensive data. In this way, we will go back to the base first, and you will go with us to Zihui At the battle line military base, the investigators should be here soon. "


    As soon as her voice landed, she heard a voice from far to near:


    "mia, you dare to recruit a thief and attacker without permission. You people are more and more presumptuous. In your eyes, is there any lady? There is no Hull House


    With a figure flying down from a low altitude flying fighter that was approaching rapidly, it landed steadily not far in front of the female officer.


    The comer was a middle-aged man. He was very big. He had black hair tied behind his head. He was wearing different uniforms of female officers and others. This kind of clothing was seen by "Teenagers". When the black motorcade drove by that day, more than a dozen black haired people stood outside the door of the car.


    It''s just that those people all have a uniform short hair, and this one is longer.


    Seeing him, the female officer''s face slightly changed and said, "Miss has been supporting us, and we are doing this for the future of the hull family!"


    The burly man sneered: "a group of pickpockets! For the future of the hull family? Last time you leaked out the fire variable fifth war skill, thought nobody knew? I tell you, the family has already begun to investigate, you are waiting to be tried! "


    "You don''t want to take this despicable guy who committed the crime of stealing and attacking. You have already colluded with him, and he is the evidence!"


    ******Today, Monday, please ask for the recommended ticket.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    the female officer, mianya, said coldly: "keeping martial arts and combat skills in the cabinet, dividing them into strict levels and forbidding people who are not of the same level from contacting with each other. This was an unavoidable secret measure under the complicated situation during the slave war. However, the situation is different now, and it is still the primitive and backward foolish behavior!


    What kind of assessment must be passed in order to obtain more quintessence of combat skills? It seems to urge everyone to work hard? Who doesn''t know corruption, corruption and trade?


    It''s OK. It''s no big deal. However, it''s extremely stupid for our generation to collect martial arts and combat skills with this assessment and grading method. As a result, we can''t make progress. It has become an obstacle and is no longer suitable for the present era! "


    The burly man snorted, "who do you think you are? Dare to criticize the rules set by the Lord? What do you know? Do you know how those Kung Fu and combat skills come from? "


    Meiya shook her head but firmly believed: "I dare not blame the master, but I know that if a thing wants to develop, it must be open, let more people participate in it, let more wisdom shine, instead of closing in a certain place, only a few people can contact. In this way, the hel family will become more and more weak, less confident, stagnant, no development, no development future.


    Only like the university outside, open up the skills and tactics, and let more people participate in the understanding and research, can there be real talent and real development!


    Do you see how far technology has progressed? What about our skills and tactics? How many years? Almost never


    "Technology? Don''t you, you idiots who corrupt hull, see that their group is also extremely secretive about their technology


    "Yes, they keep it secret, because it will bring them the greatest benefit. What about us? If we continue to keep it secret, we will lose more than we bring! What''s more, you only see that they keep secret, but you don''t see their communication or even valuable transfer. "


    The burly man waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! As long as I know, it has brought us a unique position in the hull family. No one can challenge us except the great temple. Those old nobles can only unite to fight against us. Once it is leaked out by you picky things and threatens the status of the hel family, you will not be able to pay for it! "


    Mia also said coldly, "I can''t tell you clearly. I have to take this person away. If you have the ability, you can try it. As soon as you say this, Zhuoma and" Youth "immediately look at each other.


    Zhuoma believed that the female officers didn''t cheat them. After living in the holy city for so long, he knew something. As long as he had the chance, purple Huer never softened his hand against the blue haired old aristocrats!


    Even without the presence of the female officer, once the news of sesbia''s reception by Miss Herr''s family came out, the people of the niyue family would be in a state of anxiety for the rest of their lives!


    And if it is met by the master, many people may commit suicide that night!


    Of course, the grand master can never meet such people as them. He can only think about it.


    Meiya then said, "don''t worry about great achievements. We are ready. Besides you, there are other new members of the seventh detachment as evidence. All of them are waiting for this action. However, we need to consider the skills of skills and skills first. Can you use the sword, sesbia?"


    *****


    in the evening, please ask for the recommended ticket.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Meiya takes out a dark handle from the equipment on the combat uniform, then turns the tail end, and a light red light appears in front of the handle, sharp as a sword.


    "The standard weapon of the detachment, the concealed sword."


    Looking at the body of hongmang sword, she said: "its sword body is usually invisible. It is composed of a unique dark object. It can emit light only after the energy is excited by the exciter. Under normal circumstances, it can cut into all visible materials, even invisible materials, because it does not react with any substance, but it can instantly move from the target it has cut into The Ministry destroyed the target. "


    Realizing that the "Teenagers" didn''t understand, she handed the hilt to the boy and said, "try it yourself and feel it."


    "Youth" but did not answer, he looked at the red light in front of him, hesitated for a moment, or shook his head.


    "They grew up on the prairie and didn''t receive universal education," Zhuoma explained


    Meiya probably knew about the situation, nodded and regretfully took back the dark sword, and said: "unfortunately, the most important thing for the hull family is the sword fighting skill. Using it can get the best effect, but it doesn''t matter. When we get to the base, there are other tactics to choose from."


    With these words, the armed vehicle quickly drove out of the city, and all the way north, finally came to a heavily guarded military base.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he recognized this place. He had just returned here. Unexpectedly, he came back after a big circle.


    For a moment, he subconsciously felt that the female officer must have recognized him and deliberately brought him back to this place!


    There was no difference between the female officers. The "young" pressed down their doubts, but they were also vigilant.


    On entering the base, the vehicles drove directly into a row of barracks, and they were led by female officers around a slightly larger building.


    In the white door, face-to-face out of a few simple but very holy mu of people.


    "Mia, I didn''t think I could see you today?" The young man in the lead was a blue haired man with an unusual look in his eyes. It was refreshing to look at it for the first time.


    The female officer did not salute. Instead, she practiced another religious ritual. She covered her heart with her right hand and leaned slightly and said, "Lord knight, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The young man was taller than the usual blue haired man, but he was still pretty. He had a heroic look in his face. After hearing the speech, he explained: "the temple has known about last night''s affairs. I''ll be stationed here for a while. I''ll be with you as a companion. I talked with your commander-in-chief just now. This rude guy has nothing to do with him I want to ask, is he really a direct descendant of the hull family? "


    He said understatement, but miaya attached great importance to: "the great temple sent you? Is it serious enough? "


    The Knight Commander nodded his head and said, "it''s a bit troublesome. The unknown target that broke into last night exceeded the limit. The great temple attaches great importance to it. You have sent important people from the headquarters of the hull family. But now there is no clue. Nothing can be seen on the monitoring screen. It is not sure whether it is an unnatural phenomenon. Now some scientists think that it is caused by the alien spaceship inside It''s an optical phenomenon. "


    "It''s possible that there was a strange optical phenomenon a year ago. Just like this time, there was no report of casualties or missing people," Miya nodded


    Then, she seemed to have a good relationship with the blue legal person. She jokingly pointed to the "Youth" behind her and said, "otherwise, it''s him that can''t be explained. Last night, he chased the degenerated creatures all night, which is the most suspect."


    The knight looked at the young man and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll make a fool of it. But I''ll not be the only one who''ll be trained at that time. You can''t get away with bad ideas."


    After that, he said, "this matter can''t be so simple. Your planned action should be accelerated. 187 planet is getting closer and closer. Time is running out! In addition, I''d like to tell you some bad news. The first of the seven generals of the hull family will be back soon. I heard that his sword skill has reached the top and his combat skill is level 9! "


    Meiya''s face suddenly some pale, asked again: "nine level?"


    The Knight Commander nodded heavily: "it should not be wrong, otherwise he will not leave the mountain."


    Meiya said with a wry smile: "the great master is really in love with him!"


    The knight shook his head and said, "in my opinion, it''s not as simple as love, it''s more like guilt. What do you want to make up for? The top resources of your hull family are all used by him. It can be said that he is the most favored one! Even I, the knight of the temple, envied me very much


    Meiya said: "you are modest. The purple Hui family is good at fighting, and the great temple skill is profound. In addition, you are blue haired, so your physical condition is more advantageous."


    The Knight Commander sighed: "the combat skill level 9 is too strong, I have no confidence to fight with him."


    At this time, a senior officer with black hair came out of the white door. Before the man arrived, the voice came from afar: "Meiya, don''t be deceived by him. If the boy''s temple skill is not good, he has already reached the top, so he will pretend to be pitiful and cheat you.""Nine levels of energy?" she said


    The knight had a long smile and said, "I''m leaving first. Shimei wants to come back. He thinks I''m going to compete with him for chudai all day I''m going to do some preparation. "


    After he left, Mia gave a salute to the senior officer with black hair and said, "chief?"


    The senior black haired officer looked at the "Youth" and other people, and sighed: "187 is getting closer and closer. There is a lot of hope on them."


    Meiya frowned, then let the "Youth" to the front and said, "he is the Party of the incident at the University of St. Providence. I have brought him back."


    The senior officer with black hair nodded and looked at the young man and said, "I saw your footwork. It''s very good. We''ll have a match if we have time."


    "Youth" did not speak, Meiya said: "it''s a pity that he can''t use the sword, so don''t think about it."


    The senior officer with black hair nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Learn You go to the investigation team to explain the situation. The people there have already asked for trouble. They said that the boy was the most suspect last night. It was a big joke. If the limit exceeded the normal limit, could it be scared away by a little investigator of them? I think it''s something that everyone knows well. You don''t pay attention to them even if they don''t have anything to do. Let the boy explain himself and leave. At the most, they will make things difficult and dare not do anything about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    After setting up the three zhuomas, Meiya took the "Youth" back and forth in the base for several times. After explaining the suspicion of last night, she took some things and introduced the members of the seventh detachment. Then the "Youth" was taken to a basement full of instruments.


    Here, he has to determine the level of energy level according to the requirements, and then MIA tells him that he has to learn a new set of combat skills as quickly as possible.


    The staff in the basement are watching the video taken by a student last night and have a lot of discussions. Some people say that if it is Jiuhui Tubu, it can reach the level of level 8 at least, while others say that it is only level 7. After all, the picture is not very clear, and a few people even say that it can be level 9!


    So, at this point, we all want to know what his energy level is?


    According to the requirements, the "Youth" also cooperated very well. Soon, a number was displayed on an instrument.


    This instrument is obviously very accurate, decimal display, there are many places after the decimal point.


    But when it finally stabilized, all the staff in the basement were dumbfounded -


    the energy level was only 3:00?


    "It''s not broken, is it?" One of the staff felt the cover of the instrument and said in disbelief.


    "The first few digits seem to jump, but the final display is still zero. It''s really strange. It''s really three o''clock!" Another staff member confirmed.


    "It''s possible to have eight levels of combat skills, but what''s the energy level of three?" The staff nearby laughed.


    "That''s the truth. This instrument has never been wrong."


    "Well, it''s better to test the combat skills. Maybe it''s all wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Meiya''s test report is also very bad. It seems that it''s a little too evil. The energy level is only 3.0. Compared with the combat skills, it''s almost rubbish.


    Re measurement, the results are the same, only some changes after the decimal point, but this is still within the allowable error range.


    Under helpless, she had to take the "Youth" to learn war skills.


    In view of his only three-point energy level, Mia had to replace the original selected combat skills, using the lower energy level relying on the ontology.


    But it was not easy to choose. After searching for a long time, Meiya chose one. Because the "Youth" could not read, she had to read it again and explain it.


    "Do you understand?" Asked MIA.


    "Young man" shook his head. He didn''t understand what the female officer said. At this time, Yiya realized that he had forgotten one thing. He had no concept of basic knowledge. It was like a piece of white paper. How could he understand a set of combat skills?


    It''s like trying to build a two story building without laying a foundation. It''s impossible!


    In the face of such a reality, she had to give up her plan to teach "young people" new combat skills immediately, which made her feel quite frustrated. She thought it was an excellent "evidence", but there were still problems to be solved.


    The "young man" was handed over to the training officer, who told them that in addition to military knowledge, they had to teach him to popularize common sense, and then she disappeared.


    In the next few days, "young man" has been learning all kinds of weapons knowledge and military discipline and other things. He is also teaching general knowledge, but he is not very interested in the combat skills of female officers.


    In his opinion, those things are too cumbersome, too troublesome, and have no power.


    He didn''t know what kind of strength he needed. In short, it wasn''t those fighting skills.


    During these days at the military base, he had thought about going down to see the cone, but he gave up thinking that he might faint.


    A few days later, he did not see the three droma men. He was impatient and worried. He was conducting military training with other new members of the team. He heard the urgent call broadcast.I don''t know what happened. Even their new players are going to be assembled.


    When he got to the square, the soldiers of all the troops were in formation and were ready to go. He knew that there were three squads trapped in a black hole last night, and the situation was in danger. The degenerate monsters inside seemed to have a tendency to rush out.


    Degenerate monster is the kind of pale monster that he pursued, which is called by the people in the base. When "young man" popularized common sense, he visited the laboratory, and many such disabled monsters were shut in.


    What surprised him most was that it wasn''t these monsters, but another thing that a researcher showed them to these new players.


    a blue haired woman who was used as a breeding tool by degenerated monsters gave birth to a little monster a few months later. The little monster looked terrible, with only a few fetal hairs on its head and a large head, but some deformities, The most penetrating place is a blue dot in the center of its white eyes!


    At that time, when he saw it, he felt some numbness in his scalp. It was not that he was afraid. Instead, he looked at himself with a pair of white eyeballs with only one point, which made him seeping.


    They are kept as animals in trait cages, and a large number of analytical experiments are carried out on them every day. The researcher said that their intelligence quotient is not high, and they have no consciousness of self existence and thinking. They are similar to ordinary animals.


    As a new member of the seventh detachment, he soon received orders that they would enter the black hole and carry out the action plan the female officer had said many days ago.


    ******


    I''m sorry for the delay.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    when he returned to the black hole, he was not familiar with it. At that time, he came and went in a hurry. He was attracted to the light and didn''t pay attention to the situation around him.


    Now a large number of flying fighters are slowly descending. The wall of the cave is shining with all kinds of lights. You can clearly see that the wall of the cave has been scratched with amazing huge scratches, which is like being cut by a huge chisel.


    The more you go down, the more complete the trace remains. After popularizing common sense, about the situation inside the black hole, the "teenager" has heard from other soldiers in private that an alien spaceship crashed here, because its density and mass are too large, coupled with its huge inertia momentum, the alien spacecraft can easily cut the "thin soft" ground, and one of them sank to a very low level Under the deep bottom.


    Many soldiers said that on the night of the incident a few years ago, they all saw a meteor, which appeared from the distant horizon and illuminated the night like day. Almost all communication equipment was strongly disturbed. However, some people said that it was two, but the other one was not obvious and weak.


    At the time of the incident, however, the young man was very confused. He was very sensitive about the time when he came to his home and the alien spaceship below said some strange things to him.


    A long time ago, he couldn''t remember much. At the end of his memory, he felt very cold. Then he met his father. Before that, he had no impression at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighter plane continued to descend. When it was about to reach the bottom, under the light, many earth holes could be seen on the walls around, and pale monsters loomed among them.


    "Youth" in accordance with the order of the team leader, quickly check his whole body of weapons and equipment, the hands of the gun also began to start.


    The battle alarm sounded and the "young man" turned his head and peeped through the window to see a fighter plane nearby being bitten and fallen by several pale monsters. The other fighters were unable to fire and support, so they could only watch it crashing and crashing.


    Bursts of fire flashed in the deep, and a moment later, the sound of roaring was heard.


    Looking back, he put on his combat helmet. Under the command of the captain, the "Youth" slipped down the plane in turn. His teammates in front of him had formed a formation and had a fire with the white monster.


    Many green dots twinkle on the dark green mask. Each green dot represents the position of an individual comrade in arms, while the white dot representing his own is always in the center of the mask. Of course, on other people''s masks, he is only a green dot.


    In addition, there are other large simple geometric symbols, which respectively represent chariots, fighters, other arms, and so on. All these knowledge have been learned in training courses. The "Youth" can barely distinguish the areas and functions between them.


    Through this information, senior commanders of the base can accurately see the situation of every soldier, and make accurate command according to the macro situation of the battlefield.


    In turn, each soldier can also make action decisions according to the situation of his comrades in arms, such as how to attack, how to need cover, and even when facing the enemy''s firepower is strong, he can call for the nearest optimal assistance.


    "Young man" holds the assault gun in his hand and runs forward with other soldiers. There is a command on his mask, which is immediately graphical. On the geographical image formed on the mask, a route is marked for him to move forward. There is a time scale on the yellow arrow. He must reach each specified position within the specified time.


    The information on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the arrow of this path sometimes changes to automatically search for the best current route. It is said that every time he arrives at the command post, there will be an important basis for his progress.


    "Youth" saw a big green dot in front of him. It was mia, the leader of the seventh detachment. They all followed her in the forward movement.


    Since he has not learned new combat skills and is not a qualified soldier with strict training, he is assigned to the position of flank assistance. His task is to provide protection for a comrade in arms who will erect heavy weapons at a selected target altitude with another soldier.


    Therefore, he had to carry heavy weapons and equipment on his back, but he also reasonably used the advantage of being powerful but still flexible, which was probably taken into account by the female officer.


    Although it was his first time on the battlefield, "young" did not have much panic. He had seen pale monsters and believed that he could kill them without tearing them up.


    But as he crossed a raised, wet rock slope, the sound of guns and heavy weapons in front of him suddenly became violent, and red dots representing the enemy began to appear on his mask.


    The battle uniform system quickly calculates the number and position of the enemy who can threaten him. The number is magnified and displayed in the upper left corner of the mask. The red dot of the threatening enemy is locked by the red circle and moves constantly on the mask.


    As he continued to advance and the pale monster attacked, the number in the upper left corner increased rapidly, and the mask was red.


    With so many pale monsters coming together, the "young man" can''t help worrying. Fortunately, there are many soldiers around, and each green dot is moving forward.After a long journey, there are still more than ten steps away from his mission destination. The arrow has already flickered, indicating that the time required to reach the target is about to arrive, and a prompt tone rings in his ear. According to the order, he must rush there immediately.


    Although he was carrying heavy equipment, he was still very fast. He stepped on a piece of soft wet stone with loose weapons, and then boarded the ring of the target.


    Two soldiers from two sides of a combat group with him immediately appeared behind him. One of them immediately helped him remove the weapons and equipment behind him and assemble them on the spot. The other skillfully found the most advantageous position to start shooting, so as to reduce the threat on their periphery.


    The bullet fired from the assault gun is a kind of energy bomb, and has made some changes for the pale monsters. In the past, these pale creatures did not have too strong energy level fluctuations, but now there is some evolution that scientists are studying, which rapidly generates energy levels.


    But the speed of pale monsters is very fast. If it is not for intensive straying, it is very difficult to hit them with one shot. Once they fail to hit them, they will be dead end.


    The shooting skill of "young man" is quite good. The training officer said that he must have touched the gun before, otherwise he would not have hit even a stationary target in such a short time.


    It''s just that his shooting skill is several grades worse than the marksman like teammate next to him.


    There is an auxiliary aiming system on the mask. As long as the muzzle is moved, the error will be calculated, and then feedback adjustment will be made.


    He was not used to this system. When shooting, he took off all the weapons and equipment by feeling. He quickly came to the second best position on the mask according to the terrain and red dot orientation, and aimed at the target repeatedly.


    Sometimes they can hit, and sometimes they can''t hit at all. The latter accounts for the majority of the total. The number of red dots detected in the upper left corner of the mask is still increasing, while the situation of his shooting and killing the enemy is fed back to the upper right corner, which will also be the data basis for promotion after the war. Unfortunately, compared with the increasing speed of red dots, the number of killed people increases very slowly.


    There are a lot of old-fashioned flares in the front position. They have little effect on the soldiers. There is a clearer detection vision on the mask. However, degenerate monsters don''t like these lights and can interfere with their movements.


    "Youth" is in a higher position. From his perspective, we can see the situation of the front position. Meiya is still advancing with the commando team, probably trying to rush in through a gap just opened in front of the position.


    As for what he went in for, he didn''t know.


    The team-mates who assembled the weapon finally completed the final debugging, pushed the large caliber gun barrel forward, connected with the high-energy constraint block, and immediately covered the front battlefield with dense and high-speed light blue light lines.


    Then, light blue light appeared in other places behind the front line. Once the tide of degenerate monsters was hit by them, they would convulse and twitch and lose their fighting ability.


    After three blocks of high-energy restraint are completed, the degenerate monster will no longer flow out, but retreat backward.


    The soldiers below immediately pushed deep into the black hole, and then into it, but the fighters couldn''t fly in and couldn''t provide strong air support.


    However, the degenerate monster was blocked back.


    "Youth" immediately assisted the main shooter to dismantle the heavy weapon, put on his back again, and then followed the arrow on his mask to indicate his progress.


    There was almost no danger along the way, except that the degenerated monster fell from the top, causing a certain amount of chaos, and there was no major casualties.


    Even after a long cave, there is hardly a degenerate monster, and the number of red dots on the mask is also rapidly decreasing. At this time, the number of young people killed is still two.


    On the way, the numbers on the depth meter on one side of the mask are constantly increasing, and the underground is becoming more and more humid.


    Why don''t those soldiers who have ever used the bomb to clear the bottom of the hole?


    In the training camp, he learned for the first time that the number of soldiers in the army was not large. According to the training instructor, under the changing war mode, a large number of soldiers were no longer needed as the main attack military force. Most of the tasks of destroying and attacking the enemy were entrusted to new weapons with powerful destructive power, as well as various controllable and even self logical actions Weapons.


    Today, most of the elite soldiers remain in the army, which are used for occupation and suppression after destruction, pre war infiltration, auxiliary defense, and less offensive tasks and other special fields.


    Therefore, even if planet 187 is approaching day by day, in addition to many blood collection points on the street, he does not see a large-scale universal recruitment, and what he needs is still elite, but the amount is much larger than before.


    According to such a standard, he and some other new members could not enter the purple Hui battle line detachment. His knowledge base was too weak to be a qualified soldier. The other new members also had their own shortcomings, but they still entered the army because of some things Meiya said.


    Therefore, according to the military common sense of the commentator, we should carry out several large-scale attacks on the black hole, instead of the present situation.He also had a little knowledge and a little imagination. He also heard some old soldiers say that there are extremely advanced pieces of science and technology below, so they don''t dare to mess with them. They also said that they had been attacked, but they didn''t have much effect. The nests of degenerate monsters have not been found.


    But this time, it was about making up my mind to find the nest of degenerate monsters.


    The soldiers in front of them moved very fast, and the route was clearly marked. The "young man" followed him without any danger or combat task, so he paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    These caves are not natural, but have been excavated, with claw marks on the walls.


    Further on, he saw some corpses one after another. To be exact, they were female corpses. Most of them were blue haired women. The causes of death were different. Some had no wounds. They were probably starved to death. Some of them were festering and smelling. They might have died of untreated wounds.


    Some were bitten to death for unknown reasons.


    However, it can be seen that they all tried to escape from here before they died, but failed for various reasons.


    Without orders, the soldiers ignored the bodies and moved on.


    "Youth" in a corner of the place, and saw a small monster''s body, umbilical cord is still connected to the next blue haired woman''s body, extremely terrifying.


    After this period, gunfire continued to sound in front of him, and the red dots began to increase. However, when he and two other teammates arrived, the battle was over, so the order on the mask was changed to the route.


    But there were obviously more dead soldiers on the ground. I don''t know whether it was because of the ambush or the strength of the pale monster increased.


    After that, through a long tunnel cave, the gunfire sounded several times, and then went deeper and deeper underground.


    About after the fifth battle, there was no degenerate monster for a long time.


    More and more soldiers were left on the ground, and the wounded were rapidly increasing.


    At this time, gunfire and screams suddenly and violently sounded in front of him. The order on the mask of "Youth" changed immediately and the marching time was greatly advanced. It was probably that the front was in urgent need of support.


    After he arrived in a hurry, he saw a tall black armored monster rampaging among the soldiers. The bomb had no effect on it until many heavy weapons were erected.


    "Youth" saw that many soldiers were actually driven back, and the death toll in front of him increased sharply.


    After paying a very heavy price, the soldiers stepped on the corpses all over the ground, and then the soldiers continued to clear up.


    At this time, his position has been very forward, often with do not know where to drill out of the monster fierce battle.


    After drilling through the narrow cave, he and other soldiers knew why the degenerate monster resisted fiercely here -


    inside was a large cave like space. After being illuminated by old-fashioned flares, in the wet mud, he saw a group of creeping "creatures" in human form.


    They are human beings, and they are all women. They have almost no clothes. The sudden light seems to hurt their eyes. They even wriggle in the mud like maggots.


    Some have big stomachs and some are dead.


    Most of them have blue hair and a small number of women with black hair. Because some of their hair has fallen off and some are covered with mud, they can only be distinguished from their tails.


    In addition to them, there are a lot of disgusting food floating in the mud, such as animal corpses, which are torn into pieces with blood, and there are little monsters nearby who are eating them.


    After gradually getting used to the light, they saw soldiers coming in. Some women cried loudly, others laughed foolishly. They were already crazy, and most of them were dull and lifeless.


    The soldiers looked at each other. Although they had some psychological preparation along the way, they were still shocked.


    At the same time, the soldiers were rescuing the women and killing the small monsters in the mud. The monsters with deformed heads and only a few molars in their white eyes screamed and ran to the women.


    But after all, they couldn''t run away. A large number of bullets were encircled by soldiers and died in mud and blood.


    "Young" sharpshooter teammates catch up with a small monster, but the little monster has already penetrated into a woman''s arms, he is hesitating how to kill it, and then save the woman.


    At this time, something that shocked everyone was happening -


    just as the "Youth" team-mates pulled out their secret swords and were ready to stab the little monster to save the woman, the frightened little monster even sent a voice to the woman, which was beyond everyone''s expectation --


    "Mom, mom..."


    It can talk! It''s calling that woman''s mother!


    "Young man" and other people were stunned. Isn''t it an animal? How can you call mom in human language?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, the woman with dull eyes, as if she suddenly woke up, gave the young man and his teammates a fierce look."Teenager" is surprised, his teammates also subconsciously step back, thinking that she is going to attack them, after all, that little monster is calling her mother, and motherhood is not clear.


    However, next, the woman began to laugh, and made a penetrating sound. She stretched out her hands and pinched the little monster''s neck. In the harsh voice of the little monster crying out to the woman and calling for her mother, she grinned and strangled it alive!


    At this time, "young man" and other soldiers suddenly felt suffocated.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him, the gunfire sounded again, and there seemed to be a wild animal''s roar. The voice of miaya''s request for immediate support bypassed the mask and passed into the ears of the "Youth" and other members of the seventh detachment in the rear.


    "Target found! Repeat, the target has been found! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    y the time the "Youth" arrived, a large number of soldiers were already in a bitter battle.


    He belonged to the seventh detachment, and Maiya was also in trouble. Her assault gun bullets should have been exhausted and there was no time to replenish them. She was waving a pale red sword to attack in all directions to deal with those pale monsters who rushed frantically.


    These pale monsters are different from the ones we met before. The masks show that their energy levels are very high, especially the black armor monsters, which almost reach the terror level of seven to eight.


    If it had not been for their lack of combat skills and their instinctive ferocity, the soldiers here would have died.


    But even so, the soldiers were killed at a very high speed. The green dots on the masks decreased at a visible speed, while the red dots never dropped much.


    This shows that in the face of the monster inside, they may be completely destroyed!


    The task of "Youth" is still to help his teammates set up heavy weapons, but he doubts whether they can be withdrawn in time in the end, and they may be abandoned as the people who are broken.


    Kill a pale monster, they grab the target highland, quickly assemble weapons, use this gap, "young" to observe the battlefield.


    It is narrow and small, which is not conducive to the deployment of weapons on one side. On the contrary, monsters with individual advantages are easy to intercept soldiers. They can drill out of the cave roof, underground and wall at any time to attack.


    The situation is very unfavourable.


    But fortunately, the order is not to fight back, really kill all these monsters, but to retreat when the goal is achieved.


    Meiya said that the target has been found, and naturally it must be in line of sight, otherwise there would be no sense of sharp casualties here.


    But there is nothing special in it. Except for the dark cave behind the monster, there is no unnatural big thing except that there is a big stone tablet in the dark cave behind the monster.


    However, he immediately found some details, which were found around Meiya.


    She was trying to get close to a few small boxes that were blocked by monsters, which were absolutely unnatural.


    With the addition of a large number of support soldiers and the firing of heavy weapons, Meiya and others successfully snatched one of the boxes. However, the monsters seemed to attach great importance to those boxes and immediately fought with them to death.


    Another team also snatched a box, just ready to withdraw, was underground out of the black armor monster attack, half of the people died on the spot.


    The box also fell to the ground and was damaged. A lot of books rolled out of it!


    Books?


    "Youth" does not know why there are books here, but when he controls the mask detection device to enlarge the books, he vaguely feels that the words on them are familiar?


    The problem is, he is illiterate.


    His head began to ache faintly again. He had to force himself not to read the words in those books, nor to think about it, but to increase the frequency of assault gun shooting.


    I don''t know if the box was damaged, and many books were burned in the fire. Although both sides tried to rescue them, the ferocity of those monsters was immediately aroused and roared repeatedly. The soldiers were defeated for a while, and the death and injury were rapidly aggravated!


    Meiya snatched a box and immediately withdrew, but she was immediately targeted by a black armored monster and at least a dozen pale monsters, surrounded and killed in four ways, fiercely tearing into a group.


    The soldiers around her rushed to support her, but in the end, she was only one person with superb sword fighting skills to escape from the siege.


    The specific process of "juvenile" did not have time to see too clearly, and there was a lot of pressure on his side. The pale monsters constantly appeared to try to capture the heavy weapons position next to him.


    At this level, the defeat was settled, and the front line of soldiers in the direction of the front line collapsed one after another and fled backward.


    The rear heavy weapon positions were also destroyed, and black armored monsters and a large number of pale monsters roared after them.


    "Young" side of the sharpshooter to them, he and the control of heavy weapons soldiers understand what it means, this time, or to protect life!


    There was no need to speak. They dropped their heavy weapons and retreated back.


    At this time, on the way back, seven or eight black armored monsters suddenly emerged, completely blocking their way back.


    A black armor monster has been very difficult to deal with, seven or eight appear together, it is like the God of death!


    Everything is like a trap, "juvenile" inexplicably feel.


    Screams came and went, and all the soldiers who came in collapsed. This was not the collapse of their will to fight. They were all elite, but they were unable to fight any more.


    In the chaos, "young man" saw Meiya fly out, hit the wall of the cave and bounce up again, leaving only half of his life.


    Her box was also thrown on the ground, rolled a few times, and landed not far from him.


    He was hesitating to pick up the box when MIA anxiously called out in the mud, "sesbia, box, box!"


    "Young man" suddenly thought of Meiya saying that only when she made military achievements would she have the reason to help them to ask for property from Ni Yue. Now he already knew that the target of this operation was these boxes.Subconsciously, he picked up his assault gun and fired at a pale monster close to the box, but at the same time, two black armored monsters came close.


    They have no use with armour piercing bullets. They can only watch them kill soldiers and approach the box step by step.


    At this time, the black armor monster was not far away from him.


    "Pull out the sword, pull out the sword!"


    Meiya struggled with her seriously injured body to get up, but she broke her bone and fell heavily on the ground. She tried her best to shout to the "Youth".


    She seems to have forgotten that "Youth" does not use a sword.


    At this time, the "Youth" has two choices: one is to pull out the sword to fight again, the other is to turn around and run away.


    But the box seemed to attract him. It was not only a matter of military merit, but also a sense of familiarity.


    So, his hand stayed on the hilt for a moment, as if he would pull out his sword at the next moment, and put out all the monsters that attacked him with one sword.


    However, in miaiya''s nervous and hopeful eyes, the young man''s hand never fell on the hilt. In the end, he did not pull out his sword. Instead, he buckled a not stiff stone from the wall of the cave, jumped up and smashed the head of the black armored monster.


    Mia closed her eyes and hung her head in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    But the scream did not happen in the imagination. When she reacted and raised her head again, "Youth" was flashing forward on the black armor monster with its head broken.


    There is also a black armored monster ahead.


    Meiya didn''t know what happened just now, but she didn''t believe that "young man" could kill a monster of seven to eight levels with an ordinary stone. Besides, the monster had a strong carapace!


    But then, she can see how the "Youth" flashing forward killed the second black armored monster with a stone -


    there was no gorgeous fighting skills, no accurate position selection, no violent roar, nothing, just stepped forward, jumped up, and simply smashed down


    Then, the black armor monster''s head is rotten and immediately falls to the ground.


    How could it be?


    It''s just an ordinary stone!


    Meiya''s head is a little confused. She doesn''t notice that the stone is just a "teenager" who thinks there should be something in his hand. In fact, it''s not the stone that kills the black armor monster, but his fist.


    One after another, two black armored monsters were killed, and the other pale monsters were frightened and dare not rush forward.


    "Young man" picked up the box on the ground, then continued to open the road with stones, and quickly swept to the rear. When passing by, he also put her under his arm. It was up to the female officer to recover the property. She could not be killed.


    Along the road he opened with "stone", his two heavy weapons team members immediately followed him to escape. The other soldiers were also elite. Seeing this, they immediately knew that the vitality was at this moment. They all followed closely and quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Sesbia has made great contributions, and it is still a great achievement!


    It not only successfully brought back the target of the operation, but also saved several teams of soldiers with almost one person.


    The key is that sesbia didn''t get any injuries!


    As soon as Zhuoma heard the news, he couldn''t sit still, so he went to visit the "Youth" at the first time.


    However, he was told that sesbia and Maiya were going to Zihui hull''s house, and he could not see him for the time being.


    However, although people did not see it, the treatment of Zhuoma three people in the base immediately went up a few steps, especially those team members rescued by the "Youth" came to express their thanks. They did not know where to get the news. They heard that Zhuoma''s property was being robbed by blue Hui Di''an''s family. They said to Zhuoma that they would go to Dean''s house to seek justice for him at that time!


    These people are not only members of the seventh detachment, but also other detachments, and even the elite military system which has nothing to do with the hull family. Once all of them go to Tian''s house to seek justice, it will be a powerful force. I don''t know how many people will be disturbed.


    At the moment, although the "young man" is on his way to hull''s house, his mind is focused on when to recover his property.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go in person. Maybe the captain will show up."


    After the treatment of MIA action is not convenient, like to see the "juvenile" mind, said with a smile.


    Although the loss of this operation is huge, it has completed the important goal that all previous operations have not completed, and brought out the box of valuable books. With the approaching of planet 187, this matter is of great significance.


    Scientists are already working on deciphering the text, and they''ve got a copy by accident before, and now there''s a box of books that''s going very fast.


    It is said that if they fully understand the theory in that box book, their scientific theoretical system will take a leap forward!


    This is the credit, far-reaching and urgent contribution!


    Herr''s family immediately summoned the commander-in-chief of the detachment, and the great shrine also sent a major commendation.


    Now, they are going to see the young lady of the hull family, Hal chudai.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    there are two core locations of hull''s business, one is located in the Zihui headquarters in the center of the holy city, and the other is the location of hull''s family.


    Meiya with the "Youth" drive west, naturally not to the headquarters, so it must be to the hull family residence.


    Around sunset, they came to the outskirts of the house.


    Compared with the towering and tall temple, the houses of the hull family are ordinary, not as magnificent as the palaces of kings, nor as luxurious as those in the nobles'' district. They are just some ordinary houses scattered among the plain lawns.


    There are a lot of people coming and going here. It can be seen from the clothes that they are all the big people rarely seen at ordinary times.


    But these people were quiet, modest and polite, and none of them was loud.


    A senior old man with some deformities in his legs and feet was receiving Meiya and his party. He obviously knew Meiya. He introduced them into a waiting room and whispered:


    "if you had come earlier and were lucky, you might have met the master."


    Meiya knew that he was joking. They were waiting here early in the morning, and they certainly couldn''t see the master. But the old man was also kind. She had to modestly say, "it''s that I didn''t have the good fortune to see him."


    After they entered the room, the disabled old man only poured a glass of water for Meiya. If other people want to drink, they can do it by themselves. He doesn''t serve.


    Put the water in Meiya''s hand, the disabled old man said affectionately, "you have done a lot of credit this time. I heard that the master was very happy to hear that. At noon, he ate two more moss cakes I saw you grow up. I know you have a lot of ideas, but you must be careful. Miss -- "


    at this time, the door was pushed open, and a young man came in and said anxiously:" old stans, don''t talk about it here. It''s too urgent to wait there. If you get angry, I can''t bear it. "


    The disabled old man turned to the door in a hurry. Meiya sent her to the door. He seemed to see that there were many people around him. He only lowered his voice and said, "wait here, miss. If you call, naturally someone will call you. You must --"


    the young man who retreated to the door can''t wait. Before the disabled old man finishes speaking, he pulls him out and says, "you can hurry up, it''s too late I''m going to have bad luck. "


    The disabled old man had to follow him to leave in a hurry. Before leaving, she said in a very low voice: miss is wearing black today.


    Meiya didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence. The disabled old man had already left.


    In the room, in addition to the "Teenagers", there are also several soldiers who have made contributions together. These soldiers dare not sit at the moment. They are bloodthirsty in the battlefield and kill them without blinking an eye. Here, they seem to be children who have done wrong. They look very nervous.


    Every time someone opens the door, they will reflexively stand up straight. Fortunately, they are not sitting, otherwise they don''t know how many times they have to stand up.


    "The young man" wanted to go to niyue''s house to recover the property as soon as possible, waiting for the person who could not be summoned to send a message. He could not help but feel a little anxious, but also knew that Cui Meiya was useless, so he could only wait. He did not know when the young lady was available or thought of them.


    This wait, almost until the middle of the night, there is no one to summon, Meiya also can not sit still, went out a few times, also did not get any exact news.


    He couldn''t wait and couldn''t go. The boy didn''t know what other soldiers and Mia thought. Anyway, he was very depressed.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I still haven''t seen him. I don''t know if I don''t see him. I have to give him a meal to eat. I haven''t seen any food coming here. They are like the forgotten people in this room.


    "Youth" a anxious, will go out to find something to eat, Yi Ya quickly stopped him and said: "7573, here can''t walk around, bear for a while, should have news."


    "7573" is the official number of the "Youth" in the detachment. Originally, he had to wait for his training to be included. Now that he has made great achievements, all procedures have been advanced.


    As they were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a man with a sword mark on his forehead came in. They all knew him. He was the commander-in-chief of the detachment. Before, he always wore a military cap. Few people could see the sword wound.


    "How are you, my lord?" Myya left the "Youth" and asked nervously with hope.


    The captain sighed and shook his head helplessly: "it''s gone."


    Yi Ya Leng for a while, way: "for, why?"


    The chief captain looked up at her and frowned: "no see is no see. There is no reason why miss has her own reason."


    "But there must be a reason," she said


    The chief captain was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "I''m back!"


    Meiya suddenly surprised and lost his voice: "when did it happen? So fast? "


    The head of the team nodded and said, "it should be last night. Miss, I don''t think I''ll see you again for the time being. Your plan needs to be changed. Don''t mention the evidence for the time being, so as not to..."Speaking of here, another person came in outside the door, looked at Meiya and said, "chief captain, they have to leave."


    The commander nodded and asked Meiya to take the soldiers back to the base first. He had something else to go to the headquarters.


    It doesn''t matter that the "young man" is indifferent. The commander-in-chief has brought out all the military meritorious medals, but the young lady doesn''t wear them personally. For him, as long as he has the Military Merit Medal, the other soldiers are not the same. All of a sudden, they are somewhat depressed, as if they have been hit hard.


    Think about it, if it is the first lady to wear the medal, how glorious it will be? Its significance is even more important than the medal itself!


    There are often medals, but it is very rare for a young lady to give a medal in person.


    Along the way excited expectations and happiness, waiting for a long time of uneasiness, to now all dreams have disappeared, that kind of lost mood can be imagined.


    But what if you lose? These soldiers, who had been in bloody battles, could only walk out of the room with their heads down. They did not dare to show their loss on their faces. They could not even make a loud noise when they walked.


    When she and the general captain were separated from each other outside the door, Mia suddenly seemed to think of something and asked in a low voice: "my Lord, is Miss wearing black clothes today?"


    The commander-in-chief was stunned for a moment, then he was shocked and wanted to suppress the extremely low voice: "you don''t want to die, what nonsense?"


    Meiya was obviously shocked by his expression and opened her mouth without saying anything.


    The commander-in-chief looked around carefully and warned in a very low voice: "no matter what you hear from anywhere, forget it. Don''t mention it again. Do you understand it?"


    Meiya''s face was pale and nodded. The commander-in-chief gave her a stern look, and then he eased up a little: "you go back to the base first. I''ll try to figure out how to deal with the matter here."


    After the captain left, they could not stay here for a long time. They walked away from the square with lawn following the guidance of the staff.


    At the gate of the exit, they met a group of noisy people. It is certainly not a simple identity to dare to make a noise here. It seems that they have been making noise there for a while.


    Maiya only looked there, and then prepared to take the "Youth" and other people around.


    Who knows, the group saw them and stopped them immediately.


    In the crowd, a well-dressed young man looked at them with a smile. Next to them was a man, mordeus, the investigator.


    Meiya''s heart sank, even the "Youth" also saw that, this is to know that they will come here today, waiting to find fault here.


    "Youth" did not know the identity of the young man, thinking that this would not be the head of the seven generals?


    The two groups of people soon met and met the young man. As soon as MIA bent down, he pointed to the young man and said, "are you the sesbia?"


    "Young man" looked at him, but did not speak. He thought that Meiya and others would say that he was very strong. His fighting skills reached level 9. If he really wanted to fight, he probably didn''t want to pull out his sword, so he looked around to find a good brick.


    The opposite motorcycle suddenly seemed angry and said, "what are you looking for? Didn''t you hear what the eldest young master was asking you? "


    Meiya quickly stepped forward and bowed down to salute: "young master, you are back, we..."


    The young man glanced at her and said impatiently, "shut up, did I ask you something?"


    Meiya was very embarrassed, but she had to be brave enough to say to the "Youth" that "7573, this is the eldest young master, you..."


    At this time, all of us didn''t expect that the young gorgeous man suddenly raised his hand violently. With a slap, he slapped Meiya''s face and cursed, "bitch, didn''t you hear me shut up?"


    The bright red palm print suddenly appeared on Meiya''s white cheek. Her hand trembled slightly and bit her lips tightly.


    The soldiers behind her clenched their fists, but only their heads bowed.


    The young man snorted, looked at the "young man" and joked: "I heard that you have learned the nine emblem map step of our hull family, and it is said that you are very good at it. I am happy today by the eldest young master. If I look happy, I may be exempted from the crime of stealing."


    "Youth" looked at him coldly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Do you hear me?" said the young man with a sneer? Let you dance for the eldest young master. It''s your great blessing. Don''t you hurry to jump! "


    Other people also followed: "jump, jump, let the young master happy, jump!"


    "If you want to jump, don''t jump!"


    "Jump!"


    "Youth" eyes suddenly rise up a trace of anger, the right hand suddenly into a fist.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    shocked, miaiya rushed up and stopped the boy. She held his fist tightly. Her eyes were reddish, and she bit her lips and shook her head.


    From her eyes, "young man" saw deep helplessness and worry. In fact, he didn''t care about the eldest young master. It was even more important to go to niyue''s house to get his property back. It was just a stream of anger rushing from left to right.


    At the insistence of MIA, he finally loosened his fist.


    "Want to resist?"


    In a car on the other side of the crowd, a brave man came down with black hair and black eyes. He said faintly: "the young master is the master, you are the servants. If you want to jump, you have to jump. It''s natural. Do you understand?"


    Meiya probably realized that the man was nearby, not much surprised, but her face was more worried and nervous.


    As she was about to salute again, she heard a sarcastic laugh outside the gate:


    "master, slave? I heard that it was because he was unwilling to be a slave that the God of war changed his original name from Bauer to ULS, so even as a blue haired man, I still admire him! I didn''t expect that as his descendant, he would say such words, ha ha ha. "


    Yingwu''s black haired man looked up at the gate, and still said faintly: "the hull family''s business, but not to the temple to say what."


    At this time, a blue haired man came into the gate, wearing a simple and holy long clothes, nodded his head and said, "you are right. I do mind my own business. However, I just came from the black hole base. I heard that the boy was leaning against a stone and killed a monster with seven or eight levels of energy level. I heard that someone was going to calculate the boy here, so I ran to see him I don''t know if they are hard or hard heads? It''s just a pity. "


    What a pity he is. People here can naturally hear him. Although they recognize him as the Knight Commander of the great temple, many people are still stunned by his consistent way of speaking. There are very few people who dare to satirize and joke with the great master.


    The brave man with black hair didn''t seem to be angry, but his expression was still flat. He said, "he hasn''t asked me to calculate. It seems that you have been plotting something with some people in the hull family."


    The blue haired Knight said with a long smile, "of course, he is not worth your calculation. You are scheming against them. They are not. This also belittles you. You are calculating me."


    "So you have to come out."


    The long blue haired Knight shook his head and said, "I just don''t know. You''ve coaxed the eldest young master around. Do you know that?"


    The black haired man said calmly, "what we do today is for the future of the eldest young master. There is no need for you to say anything. Since you have come out, you have admitted that some of the recent events of the hull family are indeed related to you, and nothing else matters."


    The long blue haired Knight looked at Mia and said, "but in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Black hair man light way: "between you and me, can only have a winner."


    The blue haired Knight stopped smiling and said for a moment, "if it''s for miss chudai, you''ve found the wrong person. That''s what your Lord and the great temple mean. But if it''s for that matter, there''s only one winner between us."


    The black haired man flashed a sword light in his eyes, and immediately recovered as usual: "although my reputation in the folk is not as good as you, but at least I''m not as hypocritical as you are. You don''t need to say any more about these words. Today, he has to dance for the young master. Do you want to stop me now?"


    The blue haired Knight immediately shook his head. "As I said, I was a spectator."


    The atmosphere is suddenly a congealed, the body is still with the injury of MIA at this time to stand up and say: "7573 was injured in the action, young master must see, then let me jump."


    After that, she did not wait for other people''s objection, and immediately jumped up in place. People jumped up like birds at a glance, but her strength brought the sharp pain of the wound, which made her face pale like paper and sweat on her forehead.


    At this time, the disabled old man who had received Meiya and others appeared next to the young master and said something.


    The eldest young master frowned and gave a look of indifference to Yiya, who was almost unsteadiness. He snorted coldly: "bitch, you are cheap today. Let''s go."


    The disabled old man did not see Meiya, and left in a hurry with the eldest young master.


    It seems that zengmai also got some news. After a look at the blue haired knight, without any expression, he also got into the four wheeled vehicle and left.


    Knight long smile: "lively did not see, all left, Yi Ya, you all right?"


    Meiya can''t speak because of the pain. The soldiers hold her and nod with pale face.


    He said, "I''m going to hull''s house. Something''s going on until I get back to the base."


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus back to the base, after emergency recovery treatment, Yiya''s white face gradually returned to a trace of blood. Seeing that "young man" had been looking at her, she said with a faint smile: "do you feel humiliated?""Youth" nodded, eyes as deep as water.


    Maiya looked gloomy and looked out of the window and said, "sesbia, which one is more important than the temporary humiliation and the ideal of life?"


    She''s asking about "teenagers," but more like asking herself.


    This question is too abstruse for the young man to answer. He just wants to know whether there is a way to realize his ideal without humiliation?


    He knew that his idea was a little simple, but he found that he might not even think about it, unless he planted flowers all over the prairie.


    After a long time, Mia sighed. It seemed that she had already answered her question in her own heart. She said, "sesbia, you can''t do it. Although you are outstanding in the black hole, the energy level of those black armored monsters is not determined after all, and whether you hit them at that time is their weakness. The military scientists at the base are simulating and analyzing, even if not After all, they are animals. They only know how to kill. However, shimai''s fighting skills are at level 9. They may not be able to get close to him. He -- "


    " Youth "suddenly interrupted her and said," I understand that if I do it, you will be completely defeated. "


    Ya didn''t think that she had to explain something clearly, so he didn''t think that he could understand something.


    Yes, as soon as he started, he immediately turned into a negative evidence, proving that their ideas were completely wrong. The open method of martial arts would only bring disadvantages to the hull family. Those who have learned martial arts and skills have begun to attack the hull family And it''s a total failure.


    Meiya nodded and admitted, "yes."


    "Youth" said casually, "it doesn''t matter. I can listen to you for all these things. I don''t care about these things."


    Looking at the "young" look forward to the eyes, Meiya can''t cry or smile: "I also understand that when my injury is better, I''ll go to Dean''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the base, the researchers, who had been waiting for a long time, took the "Teenagers" to test their energy levels. This time, they borrowed a more accurate energy level tester from other places.


    But they were very disappointed and puzzled. The energy level of "teenager" is still at 3:00, which is basically the same as before.


    Repeated tests are the same result, and the two instruments are tested separately. It has to be confirmed that the energy level of the "teenager" is only three points or more.


    Therefore, the reason for killing the black armor monster can only be found from the monster itself. It may be that some part of the back of their head is a fatal weakness. Unfortunately, at that time, the situation was so urgent that the corpse of that monster could not be brought out for analysis now.


    But what another group of scientists are doing is appealing to teenagers.


    Because he had made great achievements, and because only he had killed the black armor monster, and the scientists needed his help to describe the process, he did not have too strict restrictions in the scientific research base. He could walk within the normal scope of authority. He saw that the group of scientists was persuading a blue haired woman rescued from the black hole.


    The blue haired woman had a large stomach and was obviously pregnant for a long time and might be about to give birth, but she seemed extremely disgusted, frightened or disgusted by the "baby" on the floor of her stomach, and tried several times to kill and miscarry it.


    Those scientists kept persuading her that if the fetus was killed at this time, her life would be in danger, and the fetus in her belly was very valuable for research, and the base would apply for a medal of contribution to her.


    But blue haired woman''s attitude is very firm, scientists have to watch her for a while, try to get her to give birth as soon as possible.


    "She should have mated with monsters several generations later, and evolution seems to have accelerated." A young scientist explained to the teenager: "according to your teammates'' description, the fetus in her belly may have the thinking potential of self-existence. After birth, it may have the consciousness of self-existence, and even learn our language."


    "Youth" doubts: "don''t say they are all animals


    The young scientist touched his head and said, "it''s puzzling. Normal animals can''t evolve intelligence consciousness in just a few years. Therefore, there is a view in the group that they are animals degenerated from intelligent organisms. Now they may be recovering their evolutionary ability and becoming" human beings "again."


    "Youth" some touched, and asked: "degenerated for so long, can you find it back?"


    The young scientist shook his head and said, "the information is not complete and the theoretical basis is lacking. We can''t analyze the mechanism. We can only record this phenomenon first. Alas, planet 187 is getting closer and closer. Maybe we will become captive animals of alien creatures one day and wait for long years to find ourselves again."


    "Young man" startled and found himself? But how to find yourself and by what?


    And what is the uneasiness he has to solve before he can find out where his hometown is?


    These days, he has faintly realized that no one can answer this question www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    open a single chapter to celebrate a thousand chapters, and ask for a monthly pass.


    Recently, the state of floating fire is OK, and there is time. This month''s goal is 60 more!


    May day period may be affected, I am also very depressed, every time I double the monthly pass, I can''t catch up with


    However, I try to update it as much as possible. It will soon reach the first climax of this volume, and the plot will be expanded.


    Finally, I wish you all a happy May Day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    the next day, two major events happened in the holy city. The first one was that the little Saint Liz, who was on duty at the main hall that night, committed suicide. The other was that the door of LAN Huidi''s house was demolished.


    Compared with the first one, the second one may not be worth mentioning. However, for the outside world, the suicide of the little saint is very secretive. Few people know that it is only limited to some big people at the top, while the destruction of the gate of Di''an''s family is more sensational. In other words, people in the holy city prefer to hear the gratitude and resentment of these powerful families.


    At least, the Tians were also an old aristocrat with blue emblem, whose genealogy is said to date back hundreds of years.


    The angry Tian family found the headquarters of the garrison and asked for the time limit to find out the criminals. However, after half of the case was found, they were beaten back. The furious Dean family wanted to put more pressure on them. It is said that a big man said a word, and the Tian family suddenly stopped fighting, and even the cases in the patrol city garrison headquarters quietly withdrew.


    All kinds of speculation and rumors were flying all over the sky, saying that the deans had provoked people who could not be provoked. It seemed that it was going to be bad luck. After several times of spreading, a surprising news came out that it was the purple Hui hull family that the Di''an family provoked!


    This news is too amazing, originally thought that the Di''an family was just provoking someone, probably bad luck for a while, but did not expect that they actually provoked purple Hui hull.


    Is this too long? Or did the deans go crazy?


    Unlike those who had nothing to do with themselves but to watch the excitement, Dean''s house was gloomy. The newly repaired gate was closed, and the people who usually came and went there disappeared, as if they were hiding from some plague.


    In the morning, journalists hiding in every corner of dean''s house finally saw a black haired man in front of dean''s house, surrounded by many members of the purple emblem battle line.


    The black haired garrison, who had secretly sealed off the area, joined them immediately and broke into the new gate which had just been repaired in the most brutal way.


    It is said that the moment the gate opened, there were several screams of women inside, but because of the blockade, journalists could not follow in to learn the latest situation in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ni Yue''s father kneeling in front of him, the man who had been with him for a long time, Zhuoma, who was full of revenge and anger, did not know what to say for a moment.


    He had intended to wait for sesbia to come along, especially captain mia, the female officer. However, since last night, officers and soldiers of the detachment have been constantly persuading him to act immediately, saying that once the news is leaked, it will change.


    At the beginning, he firmly disagreed. He was able to recover his property because sesbia fought his life and death in the black hole to get it back. In any case, he should respect sesbia''s opinion.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the "Youth" black hole was not as dangerous as he thought, or even dangerous. The reason why he had such an impression was that a lot of people were killed in this operation. Secondly, many soldiers came to express their thanks and described the extremely dangerous operation process. However, the "young man" did not meet him for a long time, so he didn''t mention anything about it Cheng, only said that Meiya promised to help them recover their property when she got better.


    However, he did not find sesbia in the evening, and those junior officers and elite soldiers had been encouraging or even urging him to act quickly. He still said that he would wait. Who knows these people smashed all the gates of dean''s house in the middle of the night in order to let him take action immediately, and immediately intensified the conflict.


    Zhuoma knew very well that these junior officers and members of the detachment even had some middle-level officers involved. They used such drastic measures not only to help him recover the property, but also to deal with the matter before Yiya was cured.


    There are two advantages: one is to ask for credit from Meiya, and they can get things done without her appearing; the other is that the object of this kind of "justice" is the old aristocrat Di''an''s house, which is just too lucrative. If Meiya goes there in person, they will get nothing but public and private, and they are really going to be a cheering squad Something good.


    In particular, the last point involved the interests of all the officers and soldiers who wanted to participate in the incident and make a lot of money. In order to promote this matter as soon as possible, they could do anything. They even got through the garrison of Zihui hull family and pulled them into the camp. Not only did they successfully smash the gate of dean''s family, but also blocked all possible escape routes around them.


    They don''t care about the big trouble, not to mention that the disaster star 187 is on top of their heads. They are very important. Even with the prestige of the hull family, they don''t even need to use it. Just because of the name of the purple emblem battle line, they can balance all forces. You know, almost all of the nine detachments and even the army of the base are involved, which is already a huge one Big partition feast!


    Who dares to block the road of wealth will die!


    In this situation, although Zhuoma is a party, there is no way to stop it.


    The heir to the Blue Badge title of the Dean family is an old blue haired old man. Facing the fierce black haired soldiers, he still tries to maintain his noble dignity at the last moment, and sits quietly beside niyue''s father, who kneels on the ground.But in this luxurious hall, the Tians lived on the site of the holy city for generations, and he was eventually dragged from his seat by the sneering black haired soldiers and fell to the ground with dignity.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Niyue''s father raised his head after being beaten violently and said: "it has nothing to do with Dean''s family. I''d like to fight with my life."


    What he said was very plain, as if he had made some preparations, or made up his mind, or became a victim helplessly. In short, at this moment, he had no dignity, no personality, only begging.


    Zhuoma opened his mouth. Since he entered the base of black hole, he has been unable to sleep all night to prepare what he would like to say on this day of revenge. However, he did not know why he suddenly lost the desire to say it. He just opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, niyue''s father crawled down and begged: "for the sake of niyue, forgive Di''an, please!"


    Then he said: "she is sincere to you, really, I will not cheat you, for this matter, I have even beaten her, she did not know that we were..."


    "Enough!" Zhuoma suddenly screamed, "don''t say that again!"


    "We are willing to compensate you." The old man who inherited the title of dean''s family next to niyue''s father was pressed on his head by a black haired soldier and said, "you can tell me a number. We will try our best to raise money. Please don''t hurt people''s lives and wives."


    Zhuoma was so upset that she didn''t even want to stay here any longer.


    A black haired officer next to him opened the file rack in his hand, coldly glanced at several blue haired men on the ground and said, "we have drawn up the number and punishment opinion. You just need to sign on it. Then our people will come to settle your property and report it to the temple and Parliament."


    After saying that, he left the document on the ground, and the old man fainted after only one glance, while niyue''s father got excited and yelled to Zhuoma:


    "are you going to kill them all? At that time, we gave you a way to live, but you wanted to exile us to the cold mine. That''s a dead end. Zhuoma, are you still a human being? You are the devil


    The figures and punishment opinions were all urgently negotiated by those people last night. Zhuoma almost had no say in it, but it seemed that they were all venting their anger for him, all for his good.


    In order to avoid the Revenge of the Deans in the future, after all, as long as they are still aristocrats, there are always some ways. They are now gathered together because of their interests, and it is possible to be cleaned up in the future if they are left alone.


    In the name of the purple emblem battle line of the hull family, these people accused the Tians of illegally robbing the property of Zhuoma, a member of the family of cesbia. Once convicted, the family''s noble name will be taken back, and then there will be a severe legal trial.


    The upper echelons of the purple Hui family were happy to see the fight against the blue haired aristocrats, not to mention the benefits. Therefore, before the trial court had tried, this document had written out the results of the trial, and they could not resist at all.


    What''s more, this night, they have used all kinds of relations to find out the iron evidence that Zhuoma''s property was seized. Even some of the accomplices who were involved in resisting Zhuoma''s arrest at that time voluntarily pleaded guilty and were willing to testify. Even if the old nobles united, they could not turn over the case again.


    They can only blame themselves!


    "I am the devil, and what are you?" Zhuoma said in an empty heart, "I want to see Ni Yue."


    The soldiers responded to droma, who brought them great wealth, and immediately took him to the backyard, but niyue did not see him.


    In the closed door, she was silent for a long time, only to say: "you go."


    The soldiers tried to drag her out and was stopped by Zhuoma. He looked at the door which was very close but far away at the moment. After half a sound, he said, "what else can I do for you?"


    After a long time, there was a faint cry in the door, but it was not opened, and there was no further talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuoma returns to the base of black hole in despair. Rana and Zhuo Xiu ask him what''s the matter. He doesn''t speak and closes himself in the room, crying.


    At this time, in the distant starry sky, in front of the disaster star, under the dark background, a huge space fleet began to accelerate, gradually away from the moving planet, and move towards the direction of the cold planet


    ******


    thank you for your minimum monthly pass. Now, during the period of double monthly pass, please support floating fire if you have any. Thank you!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "why?"


    In a barracks in the black hole base, "young man" raised his head from meditation and looked at Zhuoma, who had not been seen for a day, but was haggard a lot. He was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Why do you want to go back to the prairie all of a sudden


    If it was a few days ago, Zhuoma proposed to go back to the prairie, he would certainly agree, but now, he still wants to stay here for a period of time.


    The words that the stone tablet lingered in his ears seemed to touch a certain place in his consciousness, making him feel as if he had clearly touched the power to eliminate anxiety and danger - the kind of power he had been looking for.


    He wants to accumulate these forces, or try to reach more of them, so that he can wipe out all his uneasiness, answer his questions, and be clear and obscure.


    He felt that only when he understood these problems could he completely settle down and go back to the prairie. Otherwise, he would be a little restless and would not be able to return to the previous state.


    I''ve been to the black hole, and now there''s only one place left - the lower part of the great temple.


    It was heavily guarded. For a while, he couldn''t think of any way to get in. He had to wait and wait. Before returning to the prairie, he must go again.


    Zhuoma sat down in front of him, tired and said, "I''m tired."


    Then, looking dejected, he said, "I''ve been to niyue''s house."


    With this sentence, Zhuoma fell into silence and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Youth" Leng a way: "is not to wait for Yi Ya''s injury better? Why did you go today? "


    After saying that, he found that Zhuoma''s expression was not right. He immediately felt tight and said in a hurry: "did not the property come back?"


    Droma shook her head, but did not speak.


    He was a little confused: "why is that? Is there anyone else to support them? "


    It is also possible that the investigator mordeus and others have been fighting against them. After all, Mia did not show up.


    Zhuoma shook his head and said, "no, it''s time to come back. Dean''s family has been sent to exile in cold mines. It''s almost like death."


    "Young man" immediately breathed a sigh of relief, just want to come back, as for those words after Zhuoma, he did not listen carefully, his attention was all on the money.


    But droma said strangely, "sesbia, can you do something about it..."


    "What can I do?"


    "Youth" is a little confused. I don''t know what he is talking about.


    Zhuoma hesitated and said, "Ni Yue Can you find a way to forgive her? " Then I started this morning from the beginning.


    But only half said, Meiya''s deputy suddenly burst in, did not look at Zhuoma, only to him anxiously way: "come with me quickly, Miss wants to see you and Meiya captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Still in the house of the hull family, "young man" met the first lady of the hull family who refused to see them yesterday.


    She was dressed in a white gauze dress and a beautiful white hat. Although her eyes seemed to have unpredictable worries, she had a smile on her face, which made people feel very warm at a glance.


    She first inquired about Maiya''s injury, and then concerned about the casualties of yesterday''s operation, and finally gave meritorious "Youth" and other honors.


    All the soldiers held their chests high, and their expressions were extremely excited. From yesterday to today, almost all of them fell together, and then there was no hope of turning around. However, the excitement was more intense than that of yesterday, and some soldiers even shivered slightly.


    The eldest lady''s hands are very beautiful and jade white. Every time she comes to a soldier, she picks up the medal in the white plate and puts it on the soldier''s chest. Her light hands give off a faint fragrance, which is intoxicating. Some soldiers even have a faint blush on their cheeks.


    "You are the sesbia of MIA?" A step further, she looked at the "Youth" in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Young man" nodded. If it was yesterday, he still needed the award, but today it is not so urgent. The property has already been returned, and the merit is of little significance to him.


    However, if she had said a few more words to herself, he would have mentioned something about TiNi moon. Uncle Zhuoma, who has been very good to him, has never asked him anything as seriously as he does today. Only this time, though he has not figured out what is going on.


    "I seem to have seen you there?" Her delicate brow suddenly frowned and said strangely.


    Not waiting for the "Youth" to speak, her eyes seemed to have a subtle change, a heavy look of pain, less than a moment, the white forehead even appeared dense small sweat.


    At this time, the maid on one side immediately supported her and said, "that''s all for today. Please come back. Miss is not feeling well."


    "Young" some surprised, Meiya also, but she did not dare to say anything, immediately with the soldiers respectfully back out.


    ¡­¡­


    The black hole base and even the holy city gradually quieted down, but it had nothing to do with the "Youth". Instead, it had nothing to do with the "Youth". Instead, it had nothing to do with the "Youth". Instead, it had nothing to do with the "Youth". Instead, it had nothing to do with the "Youth". Instead, it had nothing to do with the "Youth". Instead, it had nothing to do with him The steps.This kind of silence reached a "climax" in the return of the Grand Master of the Herr family and the Lord of the temple from the great god mountain!


    Even the "youngsters" who are engaged in all kinds of military training in the base all day long and receive rapid military strategic education have heard some rumors that there can only be one winner between the two favored ones.


    And the one who wins will be chosen by the Supreme God as the Savior of all nations!


    In such an increasingly tense situation, the contribution of "Youth" in the black hole was quickly forgotten, and the fall and exile of blue emblem Dean was just a small ripple.


    However, the silence lasted only a few days. As a member of the detachment, he was shocked to learn that the planet 187 was extraordinary!


    A huge space fleet was discovered by the deep space probe!


    Only one day later, the news was leaked by no one, and the illusion that it was just an inanimate planet and could deviate from its orbit was completely extinguished, and became a nightmarish dream.


    Even the most staunch idealists at the beginning admitted that their judgment was wrong. Silence when there was a signal and silence when there was a fleet were completely different concepts - the latter was almost a declaration of war!


    The war seemed to be inevitable, and the pace was getting closer and closer. The "Youth" was hastily completed in the crash training, and was officially incorporated into the seventh detachment. On the same day, he left the black hole base and went to the first space force.


    In the quiet atmosphere, there is an undercurrent of fanaticism. There is constant friction between the people who support Shimei to save the world and the believers who support the restoration of the miracles of grace, and there is a growing trend.


    After a brief loss and acceptance of the reality, people finally began to be crazy. Everyone believed that there must be a great savior among them!


    "Young man" on his way to the space force, he saw that the vehicle was playing in the video machine, surrounded by the excited crowd, praying for him to save the doomsday --


    "you are our Savior!"


    "Lord shimai, please lead us to wipe out those alien fleets."


    "Let them tremble for you!"


    "We will never forgive them, Lord Shimei. We are waiting for your victory."


    "Please do not care about the friendship with the Knight Commander, and save the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such fanatical slogans make people dizzy, but no one dares to say anything. Even the most calm people, such as Meiya, can only shut up if they want to avoid drowning by spitting.


    But the "Youth" can see that in fact, she is also looking forward to the victory of Lord enjue, and that she can really save the coming of the end of the world as recently rumored.


    He had never understood what could make a senior officer like Miya believe in fanatical rumors, instead of relying on military scientific and technological power that he thought was really important.


    It was not until he came to the space force that every warship waiting to be assembled here, as well as the warships that had been launched, seemed to serve a target, the Savior!


    Here, he heard a little more accurate news: between zamai and enjue, it is said that only one person can break through the peak of level 9 and level 9 and become another kind of incredible powerful existence!


    The kind of force that people here call beyond the conventional limit is said to be an unknown territory that is more powerful than all their warships combined.


    Once achieved, it will not only be the promotion of individual shimai or enjue, but also the improvement of the world''s knowledge system. This is what these military science and technology personnel think of as the "savior", which is the same as but not completely the same as the outside fanaticism.


    At this time, the enthusiasm of the people in the holy city and even the whole world is about to break through the last trace of silence. At the last moment of the confrontation between Shimei and enjue, a long-range terrorist and terrorist attack from the huge alien fleet completely ignited this burning fire!


    "Youth" who was preparing for the war with other soldiers was called into a conference room where all the elite soldiers of the nine detachments were sitting.


    Standing next to the front screen is a senior officer, pointing to a scene of disintegration, with a heavy face:


    "this is the moment before an asteroid on the edge of a galaxy returned by our probe was destroyed. It is about 12 billion kilometers away from us, and has been determined to be caused by an unknown attack by an alien fleet. Excluding the return time of the probe, according to the calculation, about In less than a day, the first wave of attacks will arrive on our planet. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    after the senior officer had finished, he motioned to a scientist next to him. All the members of the nine detachments sat still.


    "The formation of the alien fleet is huge. Many people, both the army and our scientific personnel, feel invincible and have a pessimistic idea of failure. In fact, there is a mistake in thinking. Of course, they are very powerful, but there is a difference between the strong and the powerful. If we think about it from another angle, we will find that it is huge Instead, it means: they think they need so many warships to beat us! "


    The blue haired scientist said his judgment, then stopped for a moment, looked at the soldiers below, and then continued: "according to the principle of rationalization and utilization, if they only need one warship to defeat all our forces, then they will never send any more. The consumption of the interstellar expedition is astronomical!


    So their technology may not be much higher than us, at least not as huge as we think.


    In the same way, after our analysis, this wave of long-range attacks will not be as unexpected and terrifying as the rumors of the outside world. We know that no matter what kind of energy is used as the carrier for an attack, launching an attack at such a long distance will consume a huge amount of energy. Even if the attack speed is very fast, the power of the attack may be less than one thousandth when it reaches the target position.


    Of course, here, we have ruled out that they have advanced weapons that we can not understand and can be called miraculous. Therefore, for the time being, they should be in accordance with the opse energy level law.


    But in that case, why do they still attack at such a distance? In other words, from a new perspective, what kind of weapon is most suitable to start at such a long distance? And once you get close, you lose that opportunity?


    According to the analysis of the science hall, the most likely attack of this wave is not the attack using energy as the carrier, but is likely to accelerate a mass material over such a long distance, so that it has enough time and space to accelerate to a very high speed, and convert the energy of all propulsion energy in the excitation loss into a material weapon with extremely high quality.


    This conclusion is most in line with the principle of rationalization and utilization, and it is also the best way that the other party may take in the end under the high-tech framework that we can estimate.


    However, according to such a deduction, we must admit that such a long-range strike weapon, the mass converted by the driving energy, will inevitably lead to unexpected gravitational fluctuations. Then, if we accurately locate the target and carry out the attack accurately, it is precisely where they surpass our extremely strong power. It is only rational to face this point squarely.


    Finally, we can make a forward-looking vision of the future of scientific theory, but only so. For example, as I said just now, if their material weapons can eventually reach a huge mass that produces obvious gravitational fluctuations, then there is a problem that we can''t explain - how do they get so much energy and can constantly accelerate their matter Weapons?


    In the most ideal state, the energy needed to convert energy into mass is unimaginable, even if it does not waste a little bit!


    Not to mention that using chemical fuel as a propulsion energy source is the most cutting-edge way of mass annihilation. They also have to install a massive star in the thruster of material weapons. In fact, this is totally impossible.


    Therefore, I personally believe that the distant material weapons of the alien fleet are actually... "


    The Senior Officer immediately took the blue haired scientist''s words and said, "the military has agreed with the opinion of the science hall just represented by the Sith science officer. However, I would like to add a little bit of the military''s own opinion. Besides the most appropriate scientific conjecture, the long-range strike of the alien fleet is to frighten our will to resist, destroy our confidence, and even a kind of psychology The war has dealt a heavy blow to the confidence of the civilian population and even the army, resulting in a large-scale pessimism, leading to our chaos.


    If it was me, if I had the technology to launch such a weapon, I would have chosen to attack at a distance at this time. "


    He looked at the dispatchers below, and finally said: "in the next half day, you will follow the fleet of space forces deployed in outer space to the designated destination to deploy the most advanced interception weapon -" Star Moon ". Your mission is to protect the" Star Moon "before it is set up and started, and prohibit any unauthorized access to it, in case of emergency You can immediately take any extreme means such as killing on the spot! "


    "Do you understand? I repeat, no unauthorized person is allowed to approach! "


    The elite members of the team immediately got up in unison and made a uniform military salute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man" felt a little strange that he should not be qualified for such an important task, but it seems that everyone has forgotten this point. Until he boarded the orbital launch capsule for emergency launch, no one came to cancel his qualification.


    However, he thought it would be a very dangerous mission. According to the situation described by the scientist named Sith before - although he could not understand most of them - he also knew that the alien fleet was extremely powerful. But all day, he was so nervous that he didn''t know what was going to happen next, but finally he was armed and floating on guard On the periphery of a large metal cylinder.Until the interception weapon "Star Moon" in the huge cylinder was released, there was no accident. He did not see the long-range weapon from the alien fleet.


    Of course, this is space. He is not qualified or ordered to go to the side of the window to have a look. He has been stuck in the launch Bay and subsequent warships. Unless his warship is hit, he can not know the outside situation.


    In addition to the feeling of weightlessness at the beginning, he felt a little uncomfortable, and there were some novelty. After that, everything was like a training program, which was boring to people.


    Not long after Xingyue was released, he and other dispatchers were gathering for a short rest when he heard the voice of victory from the broadcast system inside the ship:


    "the interception is successful! Intercepted successfully! The target is gone


    ¡­¡­


    The sound came out from the broadcasting system quickly until the order to return home was given. The excited announcement suddenly stopped suddenly, and the ship''s body experienced violent vibration and faint explosion sound one after another.


    The soldiers and detachments on board were uneasy about their future happiness. As the silence in the command cabin grew longer and longer, the uneasiness became more and more obvious.


    Finally, a heavy voice broke the silence and said in an extremely tragic voice:


    "all members, I have to inform you with regret that although the interception has been successful, it has affected our ship After emergency repair, it is impossible to recover the reality of losing the engine Driven by the huge wave energy, we are accelerating our flight out of orbit... "


    "Although I won''t give up, I have to admit that we may not be able to go back!"


    "The team members who participated in the maintenance made great sacrifice and temporarily closed the gap..."


    "The energy and material reserves on board will last less than two months, and then..."


    "Now, while the signal can still be maintained, all the team members will have a chance to send back the suicide note. Later, the chief executive will make a final call with us and pray for all of us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Silence.


    Silence.


    Silence.


    Everyone was shocked, including "Teenagers", who did not expect an extremely dangerous process, but the calm and even boring task, in the end, everyone could not go back!


    This is space, this is also a battlefield!


    Even though most of them were ready to sacrifice when they set out, the extraordinary success made everyone forget the danger and thought they could go home soon, but they didn''t expect


    After a brief silence, there was a large area of questioning and confusion --


    "what about the escape capsule? Why not enable it? "


    "It''s not far from the space base. Why don''t we send rescue ships?"


    "We''re going back. Don''t turn into a cold space coffin!"


    "If the engine is not one, how can it be completely affected and destroyed?"


    "It''s a conspiracy! We are soldiers, and it is our mission to die in the battlefield, but we are not dead in a conspiracy! "


    "Come with me. Let''s go to the command module and ask for an answer."


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos, "Youth" frowned. No matter how he didn''t have common sense, he also knew the end of being trapped in space. Behind the vast starry sky and the beautiful name, there was also a cold Name: the dark huge graveyard.


    He suddenly wanted to hold the sword and cut open the "cage" of the flying ship with a sword!


    This is the first time that he wants to take the initiative to pull out his sword. It seems that what he wants to do is not only the "cage" of the flying ship, but also a larger and deeper invisible cage.


    The crowd ran past him in confusion and came back after a long time.


    Miaya was not far away from him, holding the weapon in his hand, her eyes cold.


    The dispatchers said in despair:


    "the engine was really destroyed. I went to see it."


    "The capsule is gone."


    "The flying ship is still speeding up rapidly out of orbit. According to the calculation, the rescue flying ship can''t catch up with it."


    "What to do?"


    "Do you really want to write your last words?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the last words of the flying ship flew like snowflakes to the cold planet. The


    video system shows a delaying picture from the cool planet. In the picture, the lucky soldiers and sailors selected are simultaneous interpreting the look and sound of their faces back to the cold planet, where countless people are watching this solemn farewell.


    "we may die, but our spirit will keep Hao Ran forever!"


    "If the resistance is bound to bleed, let''s start from today."


    "We will never yield, we will fight them to the last drop of blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Goodbye, our compatriots, resist to the end, and the final victory must belong to us! Bless you


    "Goodbye, we''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­Looking at the screen in the film and television system, "juvenile" found that she was laughing coldly. He didn''t decide to draw a sword, because he thought that she might have any other way.


    "Do you believe it?"


    She turned her head suddenly and looked at him, still sneering.


    He shook his head and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "I never thought they could be despicable to this extent," she said, pointing to the still farewell picture


    Then she sneered again, "what a good plan! The long-distance strike of the alien fleet has created a terrorist atmosphere; the interception is successful, and confidence is greatly boosted; we sacrifice and create a solemn and inspiring war; finally, it is a perfect plan to eliminate us all the people who are in the way! "


    "Sesbia, have you seen their performance?"


    "Sesbia, do you see the fanaticism on the ground?"


    "We are just victims, they are props!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The young man" looked up and said calmly, "then kill it!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Meiya was prepared as expected. Maybe she had doubts before she boarded the ship. Maybe it was for other reasons, such as caution. The "young man" followed her through many cabins and saw three small escape boats disguised as large weapons shells in the magazine connected behind the launching channel of a flying ship''s shipborne weapons.


    There is someone here to meet her. Look at the number on the uniform. She is an old black haired crew member who has served for many years on a flying ship. She should belong to the "open" camp.


    In the task of protecting the "stars and moons", most of the dispatched members are the backbone and elite of the "open" camp, with a total of more than 130. These people will be divided into three parts and "crammed" into three lifeboats.


    In the narrow space, even if each ship only holds more than 40, it is extremely crowded.


    Fortunately, the space is weightless, we all float together, even if crowded, can barely plug in.


    The serial number of camouflaged weapon shells is very old. Even the "Teenagers" can see that they were not temporarily hidden in when the mission started. Maybe the open school made various preparations a long time ago.


    But even so, it can be seen that the struggle between the two factions has reached a stage of incompatibility. Perhaps, there will be a temporary result after the victory or defeat of Shimei and enjue.


    Just after the shell was removed, more than 130 detachment members were watching the entrance of magazine No. 612. They saw a large number of other soldiers. They didn''t know where to get the information, or they might be tracking. After all, they had so many people and their targets were so obvious that all the running soldiers rushed to the entrance.


    It was the only hope of escape, and even the senior officers were desperate. All the weapons were opened and the bullets were loaded immediately.


    No one gave orders. MIA didn''t even say a word. As soon as the soldiers of both sides met, they opened fire immediately!


    Three escape boats can''t hold too many people. Even more than 130 detachment members will surely die on the way because of various reasons. Now there are hundreds of soldiers, and the number is still increasing. There is no room for discussion. Only the dead are not qualified to escape.


    A moment ago, he was a comrade in arms on the same ship, or a compatriot who went to the great disaster together. At this moment, you have to die and die!


    No one wanted to lose the last chance to escape. Everyone wanted to escape miraculously and reunite with his family, becoming the "hero" of the return of the Jedi in this disaster.


    No one knows how they came back. People only pay attention to the most dangerous and exciting process of their escape, regardless of how many people they killed to grab a "position.".


    Those who die will be advertised as demented losers, while those who live have all sorts of heroic reasons to live.


    Dense bullets flying in the channel, accompanied by screams and spatter of blood, almost dyed red walls, blood flowing down the pipeline.


    Go, go, go!


    The soldiers outside the passage are rushing in with red eyes!


    Keep, keep, keep!


    The team members behind the passage yelled and shot out a torrent of bullets!


    Next to the wall of the film and television system, still playing the hero''s solemn and stirring farewell, unity of mind to say the last words, but, the sound has long been submerged in the roar of bullets and blood.


    At the other end of the transmission of the film and television system, countless people are crying and sad night. No one knows the cruel life and death struggle in the flying ship at this moment


    The corpses gradually filled the passageway, and the soldiers who were scrambling to step on their bodies rushed up. There was no time to replace the bullets. A sword with a handle of dark objects waved a light red light, crisscrossing in the narrow passage, with broken limbs and arms flying everywhere.


    At last, the torrent of soldiers collided, and the fighting was chaotic. The bullets were finished, and the concealed swords were exhausted. They were killed in hand to hand.


    In addition to shouting and yelling, no one talks, as if a word will break anything, only kill, only grab, only fight!


    The silent killing took place madly at the end of the narrow passage.


    Bang!


    The first lifeboat was launched.


    All the soldiers in the accumulation of blood and corpses were slightly stunned. They suddenly came back to their senses and yelled at each other. Then they fought more crazily and killed recklessly!


    At this time, more than half of the detachment members had fallen down, and the main force of the two sides of the fight had gradually evolved into more and more soldiers who came to hear the news.


    Just to fight for a place to go back alive.


    They killed in the blood, their eyes were red with blood


    Bang!


    Another sound, the second lifeboat launched out!


    The soldiers who could still stand were stunned, all looking at the last lifeboat, then releasing their hands and running there.


    "One more!"


    Maiya stood at the edge of the hatch with a sword in her hand. Three bodies fell at her feet and looked coldly at the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A third lifeboat has been launched.


    Looking at the faces of soldiers who were stained with blood and could only see the dull eyes outside the transparent round window, the "Youth" looked back. At the moment when he left the trajectory, he seemed to hear the cry.The lifeboat draws out the trajectory at high speed and leaves the flying ship. Beware of the crazy soldiers who don''t grab the boat, the shipborne weapon attack that will be retaliated by the crazy soldiers does not appear until it flies out of a safe distance.


    After a long time, the more and more distant rescue ship received a communication request from the flying ship. She hesitated for a moment and ordered to connect. However, she saw only the picture, but no one said anything -


    in the blood pool of 612 bomb bay passage, the soldiers who did not get on the ship silently saluted them, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    And then there''s the click of a bullet loading.


    The gun went off


    "I''m sorry, take care!"


    This is the last word that can be heard in the three lifeboats. It comes from the last words of an officer with infinite pain in his eyes before he committed suicide.


    In a flash, three lifeboats were crying.


    Only MIA silently saluted them.


    "Young man" looks a little indifferent, because in the final communication picture, he also saw the heavy weapon hand who had acted and trained with him, and shot himself.


    In space, the huge figure of the powerless flying ship flies to the Dark Universe.


    No one knows where it will end. It may eventually become a cold coffin revolving around a star, be caught and crashed by a planet, or leave the planetary system under the influence of the "Star Moon".


    But all this has little to do with the three lifeboats, which have to go through a deceleration braking process, and then follow the star''s gravitational direction to find an orbit back to the cold planet.


    The onboard computing system quickly calculates the best flight route and time according to the parameters. It hardly gives anyone at least one time to dream and dream, and once again forces the people who have escaped from life into a desperate situation!


    It will take at least a month for the three lifeboats to meet the first fastest rescue ship, and if not, it will take them at least another month to return to the space base.


    The material reserve in the small rescue boat is barely enough to meet the consumption of less than half a month for a full 15 people. It was designed to wait for rescue, not to fly back to the base.


    But they have a staggering number of more than 50 people per boat, in other words, even if they save more food, they will starve to death before the next month - if they don''t eat each other.


    Food was rationed immediately, and all weapons were turned in by Miya at the first moment, leaving only a few moments left for the soldiers guarding the food storehouse to be fully armed.


    On the first day, almost no one asked to eat. Everyone was hungry and thirsty. They would never eat any food or water until they had to eat. Everyone knew whether they could live until the rescue, depending on when the water and food would be consumed.


    After the fight before boarding the ship, many people had already killed their eyes. However, after the final communication with channel 612, almost all of them cried out.


    Some people can''t bear the huge self blame and pain after waking up and commit suicide sporadically.


    One of the veterans wrote his last words before committing suicide. When it was turned out, all the soldiers on the lifeboat bit their lips and wept in silence --


    "please don''t throw my body out in a hurry, I can make you last at least three more days."


    This is space, vast and lifeless. Three lifeboats are drifting like tiny dust, waiting for rescue when they will arrive.


    This is also a battlefield. It is dark and cold. The enemy can come out of the darkness at any time and tear them into pieces easily.


    In the long wait, "young" has been looking at the dark outside the thick window, trying to distinguish the direction of the stars.


    He was hungry than anyone else because he ate a lot of food, but MIA didn''t give him any special treatment. She was still the same amount as others every day, but she and another sharpshooter team-mates would give him some of their own portions from time to time.


    But even so, he still felt hungry.


    In the dark space, it is almost impossible to feel the lifeboat flying, which makes people more irritable as if they are still.


    There was no response from the space base. There was no rescue message. It was hopeless and even more angry.


    "Star Moon" affected, the engine and rescue capsule were destroyed, so far there is no rescue All this is more and more like a conspiracy. Some people don''t want anyone to go back alive. When the "young man" can''t sleep hungry, he thinks that maybe the long-range attack of an alien warship is a huge lie.


    Meiya changed the course decisively, and the three ships immediately separated into three routes to return. Only the first ship still followed the original route. Maybe there was a glimmer of hope for the outcome of the struggle there. At least, the rescue from her own party would not be unable to find them when they arrived.


    But more than ten days later, they were furious and despairing to receive a distress signal from the first lifeboat - they were destroyed by high-speed weapons!


    And the weapons don''t come from the alien fleet.


    After a final call with the second lifeboat, Mia immediately shut down all communications.They are like abandoned dust floating alone in the boundless Dark Universe.


    More than ten days later, the extremely hungry "Youth" faintly saw the direction of the cold planet.


    This makes the soldiers who have already shrunk to save physical strength and reduce consumption finally have a trace of movement.


    They floated in the muddy cabin, crowding each other, and began to die of hunger and thirst.


    At this moment, if they go back to hibernation, they must go back to the ground.


    At this time, someone picked at the other side of the window, pale face and exclaimed.


    In that dark direction, one after another of the magnificent space warships showed their ferocious bodies. The stars flying towards the cold planet, tens of thousands of rays of light, roared together!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    quiet.


    The universe has no medium to transmit sound, so it is always quiet, even if the earth shaking explosion is nearby.


    "Young man" is pickling at the edge of the round thick window, looking at the space war that his eyes can see.


    His naked eyes could not see the specific appearance of the huge fleet. They were all moving points of light like starlight, but they were much larger than the starlight coming to meet them.


    Because there is no scattering reason, the lifeboat is constantly flying. Sometimes, some light can enter his eyes, but some can''t, so there is an incredible visual phenomenon -


    sometimes, those moving stars will suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appear again after a period of time, just like those stars in the Dark Universe that will no longer twinkle Sometimes it disappears, sometimes it is seen.


    But as long as you see it, it must be much brighter than on the ground.


    Without the thick tinted glass in the side of the window, according to the training course, he can''t look directly at the stars unless he wants to go blind.


    The war is unfolded in the stars that are disappearing and appearing. Sometimes it is obvious that the torrent of light attacks the past. Because of the angle problem, it disappears in the sight range of the lifeboat, and the next moment, it appears in the opposite star cluster.


    Still can not hear any sound, can only see the weak side of the starlight constantly burst out like fireworks, with a very high rate of extinction.


    And the powerful starlight side has little use to stop the speed of propulsion, and even so far, he has not seen a starburst on their side!


    They almost sweep the whole weak starlight, effortlessly!


    Meiya briefly opened the receiving communication channel, and suddenly countless calls for help flooded in, and the shrill cries came one after another, and the burst sound also filled the communication system.


    The 11th fleet is defeated!


    The 16th fleet is defeated!


    The Fifth Fleet is defeated!


    The 23rd fleet is defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    Defeat, defeat, defeat, defeat again and again


    No victory, no cheers, all defeat, endless defeat!


    The dim starlight was destroyed at a visible speed, and all previous plots became extremely ridiculous at the moment.


    Creating terror? Inspire confidence? Incite fanaticism? discriminate against those who hold different views? It''s all going to die now!


    Under the promotion of the powerful starlight side, they are so vulnerable!


    The whole lifeboat was silent. Of course, they were abandoned products of sacrifice, but it was their home after all. No one hoped that they would collapse and lose without resistance.


    What is the science hall doing? What is the temple doing? What''s the hull family doing?


    Why not fight back? Are they really going to burn the whole planet?


    To his surprise, the surviving soldiers did not even hate those who had harmed them. Instead, they hoped that the Savior would appear as soon as possible, whether it was Shen Mai or en Jue.


    Even he himself hoped that, before he returned to the ground, he did not know whether the two could escape the fire.


    After he wanted to return his property, because he and Mulan did not want to return to the prairie for the time being, Zhuoma had to arrange mu''an into the original college according to the original plan. However, Zhuo Xiu was a little more complicated and could not get through the relationship between the temple and the Academy for a while, so he had to study at a secondary school nearby.


    If the flames of war burn to the ground, with the power of these stars, wanton slaughter will be a matter of no doubt.


    The lifeboat drifted on the edge of the battlefield, forgotten by both sides, and sailed quietly until the faint starlight from the cold planet was finally swept away, and the powerful starlight flew like a rainbow to the cold planet.


    "Lost..."


    A blue haired soldier sighed beside the boy, looking pale.


    "Lost?"


    "Young man" looked at the direction of the cold planet. He thought that the scientist Sith had a reasonable saying. If they could easily defeat all the forces of the space forces, why should they send out so many warships?


    He looked at the cold planet in silence and had some wonderful feeling in his heart.


    But he could not describe what that feeling was, as if from the bottom of his heart.


    In silence, there is still no sound.


    The powerful star clusters are getting closer and closer to the cold planet, and with one more salvo, people on the ground may be wiped out.


    However, the closer they were, the more obvious the wonderful feeling in his heart was, like a sound, a warning, or a declaration of a certain range. But there was no medium in space that could transmit sound. Where did the sound come from?


    The powerful starlight, like a huge meteor swarm, is still flying at high speed in the dark universe, approaching the cold planet bit by bit.


    But their trajectory seems to have changed a little bit, or the formation has been adjusted.


    No one can understand why they made such adjustments. It seems that there is no need for them. As long as they sweep past as before, the military barriers on the cold planet can not be withstood.He actually felt the same way. It was just that wonderful feeling that made him subconsciously feel that something was going to happen.


    This feeling made him very uneasy. The lifeboat was also sailing towards the cold planet, and was getting closer and closer to the edge of the battlefield.


    One day, two days, and on the third day, the powerful star cluster destroyed the space base, crossed the last line of defense, and went straight to the cold planet.


    The strange feeling of the hungry "teenager" suddenly soared to the peak. He suddenly bounced away from the window, forced the floating soldiers and the bodies died of hunger and thirst, rushed into the control room, and yelled:


    "change the channel quickly!"


    Mia looked at him in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "Youth" crazy like seized the controller, said: "quick! Change the course, don''t get close to the battlefield, or it will be too late


    The lifeboat operator looked at Meiya in panic, at a loss.


    Meiya looked at him, her eyes moved, as if she was back in the black hole. The next moment, she immediately made a decision: "full power, adjust the track!"


    The lifeboat suddenly ejected a strong tail light in the quiet navigation, forced to reverse the course, rubbing the edge of the battlefield to leave quickly.


    Miya was sweating nervously on her forehead. They had been sailing in silence before, but now they have stepped out of the quiet line. The target has been exposed, and the attack from the alien fleet may come at any time.


    The fleets, which were countless times stronger than them, were destroyed. No one would think that a tattered lifeboat could hold off an alien fleet.


    Maybe the next moment is death.


    Meiya did not know why she made that decision in an instant, and even began to regret after the order. But now, she can only wait quietly.


    People in the control room hold their breath and stare nervously at the stars floating in the distance, as if there will be a ray of light coming from there next moment.


    Suddenly turning and speeding up, the soldiers in the whole cabin were thrown to pieces. Fortunately, there was no gravity here, and the floating bodies collided with each other without much force. Otherwise, only this time, we would not know how many people would die.


    But the powerful starlight stream didn''t seem to find them wandering in the periphery of the edge. Instead, they were facing a great enemy, and all the warships suddenly accelerated.


    When the soldiers on the lifeboat were asking each other what was going on, the wonderful feeling in the young man''s heart finally broke through the boundary.


    On the cold planet, the top of the great holy mountain standing on the ice sea emits a ray of light that has not entered the vast sky. In an instant, it penetrates the atmosphere and comes to outer space.


    From the "juvenile" lifeboat''s point of view, we can only see a dazzling river of light from the cold planet, illuminating the dark cosmic background!


    They travel across space every minute, shooting at a terrifying speed into a raging torrent of starlight.


    The intensity of the light will be as bright as day in the lifeboat far away from the edge. The "Youth" subconsciously blocks his eyes and faintly hears a sound that seems to be everywhere:


    "the land of my soul..."


    Meiya obviously heard that, and looked at him pale. The other soldiers looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s weak, I don''t know why."


    "Youth" frowned and silently said: "its master should not be here, but who is it and where has it gone


    After the strong light, a controller pointed to the distance and lost his voice: "look, the Supreme God, what''s going on?"


    Meiya and "Youth" were immediately attracted to the past. In the battlefield, the river of light from the cold planet collided fiercely with the powerful starlight.


    In an instant, just a moment, the fragments scattered in the battlefield seemed to be vaporized and destroyed.


    The second lifeboat, which had no time to turn around, was directly evaporated into a thin cloud of interstellar dust on the edge of the battlefield.


    But those powerful starlight torrents still exist. They don''t know when, in the dark universe, they constitute a huge "star map". Every point of starlight is at the turning point. The "map" drawn by the light is extremely exquisite and full of mystery.


    When the river of light from the cold planet hit this giant star image, the whole space darkens, and the star map collapses, and the river of light that runs through the dark space seems to be disappearing.


    "Youth" did not know whether it was his own illusion. When the huge picture of the stars was disintegrating, he seemed to see a huge snowflake flywheel, which was so large that it covered the whole starlight.


    This fierce collision came and went very fast. When their last surviving lifeboat flew into the new orbit, the dust had settled on the distant battlefield.


    At the moment, the powerful starlight stream, which was originally hurtling at the cold planet, has destroyed more than half of it. All the fleets can''t obtain the powerful alien fleet that destroys a starlight. However, under the impact of the river of light, more than half of it has been destroyed in an instant!


    What kind of power is that? Do we still have such power?Is it the Savior!?


    Not only the soldiers, but also mia, and even "Teenagers" can''t help thinking like this.


    The people in the lifeboat were full of hope for the first time after escaping. Some even called out the name of Shimei or enjue excitedly!


    And such a cry seems to really play a role, the rest of the powerful stars as if the collective lost all power, quietly floating in place, motionless.


    Then they disappeared in the vast dark space, but the soldiers in the lifeboat knew that they did not really disappear, but the light after losing power did not come back. What they had seen before was delayed light.


    "They''re running out of energy!"


    A soldier said positively.


    But is it really out of energy? Will they also be trapped in space?


    No one knows, "Youth" does not know, that wonderful feeling has disappeared, he can only wait by the window, quietly looking at the distant planet.


    At least a month''s journey is over for them with water.


    A few days later, amidst the growing hunger and thirst, Meiya opened the communication and received a weak signal -


    We have been defeated, the devil has come to the ground, but we will fight to the end


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "how many secrets do you have


    In the control room, Meiya weakly relies on the window, looking at the same hungry and thirsty but not weak "Youth".


    More than 20 days have passed since the decisive battle in space. In these 20 days, more than half of the people in the cabin died of hunger and thirst. The rest of the people have no food except the bodies of their comrades in arms. They are all weakly curled up in the corner and their eyes are deep in the air.


    They used to be the proudest elite in the world, but now they are like maggots with dry lips, closed eyes and mumbling.


    When the last corpse is eaten, less than a third of the people are left struggling with a little recycled water.


    They don''t know whether they will be saved in the end. They have no strength to think about these problems and wait for death or miracle in a half confused state.


    The lifeboat seems to be the only aircraft in the starry sky, sailing silently.


    Everything seems very quiet, breathing has become a luxury.


    "Young man" did not eat corpses. Although he was also very hungry, he was very hungry. When he saw a soldier beside him chewing the bloody meat with dull eyes, he suddenly felt like he had something terrible in his heart, and he never wanted to think of it.


    He gave his last food and water to Meiya and sharpshooter teammates, and then he was hungry all the time.


    Hunger and thirst made him unable to sleep, so he had to think about a lot of things to divert his attention from hunger and thirst.


    According to the degree of his extreme hunger and thirst, he should have died of hunger and thirst for a long time ago, and could not be alive.


    But not only did he not die, but also strangely he did not become weak like other people and lost the biological energy from food. After the critical point of the most hungry and thirsty passed, his internal strength became more and more clear, and he entered the hungry cells on a large scale to take over the task of maintaining life.


    This force came from nowhere. It was as natural and endless as it flowed out of his life. Without the interference of new biological energy from outside, it finally destroyed and transformed every part of his body, as if he had established a new life system, but it was still very weak.


    His appearance has also changed rapidly in the past 20 days. Now it seems that he is no longer a teenager at all.


    Sharpshooter teammates joked that his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Meiya said, that kind of vicissitude makes people heartbroken at the first sight


    His scattered hair was floating in front of his forehead, which often made him unable to see the stars out of the window. He tried to reduce them several times, but he didn''t want to pull out his sword. However, the Mu ran was not around, so he didn''t care about them.


    However, his nails had stopped growing at the same speed. Meiya trimmed them once, and now they don''t grow much.


    He didn''t look in the mirror because he felt like a monster in his heart. Although the sharpshooter''s teammate Ali firmly said that he was more and more like a sword, but his eyes were more and more vicissitudes.


    Looking at the weak Meiya, who hardly moved for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ali leaned against the wall of the boat and said, "it''s a wise choice that RickA, a numb, killed herself. Otherwise, she would starve to death like us."


    RickA was the heavy weapon in the group of three. He was injured in the fight and failed to board the escape ship in time. Now I think about it, maybe that would be better.


    Maiya closed her eyes and stopped talking. Ali sighed and looked out of the window.


    As time goes by, the whole lifeboat seems to be asleep. The curling figures floating in the more and more empty cabin do not know whether they are asleep or dead.


    Gradually, he was the only one awake, looking out of the window at the cold planet getting closer and closer.


    The energy on the spaceship is gradually exhausted, and the lights are dark.


    Lonely, lonely, cold wave to him, no one to respond to his words, no one is willing to open their eyelids to see the outside world.


    He''s like being stuck in a cold coffin, drifting in the universe, suffocating, and like a cage.


    He began to recollect his "life", but stopped in front of the "very cold" memory.


    He began to accumulate the power to be clear and hazy again, but progress was slow, and there seemed to be an invisible cage there.


    Finally, he cut his arm and fed him with his own blood, once a day, one by one. He was afraid of the endless loneliness that left him alone.


    Day by day, I don''t know how many days passed, about 11 days, or about 13 days. He couldn''t remember clearly. Finally, an aircraft appeared outside the window.


    He only looked at it and realized that it was an alien fleet aircraft!


    He wants to wake Meiya and quickly steer the ship around. They are not opponents of each other. Maybe with one attack, the lifeboat will be dismembered.


    I don''t know if it is the reason why he maintained his life with his own blood. Meiya wakes up miraculously and is in a trance. Under his alarm, she sees the unrecognized signal on the display screen and immediately controls the spaceship to escape.The aircraft immediately caught up and launched an attack from a long distance. The rear cabin was hit by a scratch and a big hole was broken.


    He put on his spacesuit immediately, grabbed the weapons in the hands of the soldiers guarding the empty warehouse, opened a series of valves, and floated to the gap in the rear cabin. While fixing himself, he raised his assault gun to aim at the alien aircraft that was chasing him.


    Bang Bang Bang


    He fired dozens of shots at a time until all the clips were finished.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t hit the target basically. It''s really difficult to aim in the drift.


    Moreover, an assault rifle is no threat to it at all.


    At this time, Ali got out of the valve, took the assault gun in his hand, quickly changed the cartridge clip, and calmly said, "I''ll aim. You have to shoot. It must be a combat skill, or it''s useless to hit!"


    He nodded and frowned. Ali skillfully hooked the pipe on the bulkhead to fix his body. He raised his gun to aim again.


    Time pressed, he hardly thought about it. He stretched out his hand and put the strength of his body into the assault gun and pulled the trigger heavily.


    Bang!


    A flame snatched away, like a beautiful flame straight line.


    Boom!


    After the rescue boat in pursuit of the alien aircraft immediately like fireworks exploded, debris flying in all directions.


    A Li Leng for a moment, reaction, excited to go back to say what, this is the first alien aircraft they shot down, and even the first in the whole war!


    But suddenly found that the assault gun in his hand has become a fragment, a move will turn into thousands of pieces, fragmented!


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers in the lifeboat woke up one after another, but the number was only one-third of the original number, including him, only 16.


    The cold planet is in front of us, and the desire to go home has inspired everyone''s survival instinct. If you can''t do anything, you will get your weapons back and be fully armed.


    Busy, they seem to forget that they are still alive, although the body is still weak, but the chest as if there is a fire burning, especially the highest energy level of MIA feel the most clear.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. She was concentrating on directing the ship to fly quietly to the cold planet.


    The main fleet of the alien fleet is no longer here. It may have lost its power and energy. There are only a few small aircraft cruising around the cold planet.


    Perhaps they think that they have completely eliminated all the space forces on the planet, and the alert to space is very relaxed, not to mention blockade, but to protect an orbit to the ground.


    However, they have been found by an alien spacecraft, so there must be danger. They must speed up their return to the planet, or they will be besieged to death in a long time.


    Meiya decisively orders to use the last spare landing energy to turn the spacecraft thruster to the maximum. Anyway, it has been exposed, and life and death are in this fight.


    Sure enough, before the lifeboat was in low earth orbit, two more aircraft were speeding up from the side, and the dark shell was shining with the breath of death in the light of the stars.


    As soon as they were in range, they fired violently.


    Yi Ya a bite teeth, manual spacecraft directly into the atmosphere, forced to fall.


    At the moment, the whole spaceship was bumping violently, as if it was going to fall apart at any time, creaking everywhere.


    As before, it is impossible to fight back, and the other side is two, as long as you are hit once, you will be finished.


    The shell started to catch fire, rubbed against the atmosphere and fell down at high speed.


    The two spacecrafts were still chasing each other and firing continuously. Although they escaped the main attack, the lifeboats were still riddled with holes.


    The number of survivors dropped again, and less than ten were left!


    The air in the cabin leaked out, all kinds of instruments were short circuited and sparkled, and the alarm sound was even more shrill.


    However, Meiya''s decision was proved to be correct. The small spacecraft obviously did not reach the technical level of ignoring gravity and gravity. If they did not want to be dismembered and burned like them, they must follow the best orbit to enter the near Earth atmosphere.


    This makes in the critical moment, two alien aircraft pass them, and when they re turn back, it is already in the atmosphere.


    The number of survivors dropped again, leaving only eight, two of whom died in the explosion inside the cabin.


    The outer shell of the spaceship had been detached, and Maiya opened the landing module manually to escape. During this period, three more died, leaving only five people.


    After that, the remaining five people finally entered the landing module and fell to the ground at high speed in the dismembered lifeboat.


    "We have done everything we can, whether it''s death or living, give it to the Supreme God."


    Meiya looked at the four people in front of her in turn, and her eyes finally fell on him. She said with a sad smile:


    "thank you, sesbia."


    There was a thump outside at the moment. It should be that the umbrella had been opened, and then they would meet the impact on the ground.More and more obvious gravity, let him some not adapt, had to tie himself tightly to the landing buffer seat.


    The five men were all armed with weapons. On the ground, there might have been a lot of fighting.


    Under the red landing module, there is a huge city. At the moment, there are fires of war everywhere. Behind them, there are rows and rows of soldiers in silver and white uniform. There is no expression under the cold mask. Tadpole type flying device skims over their heads, killing the fleeing crowd crazily, even Ren What a creature.


    In the distance, thousands of cavalry attacked the city and territory under the banner of the king of hunting. The blood streamed in their oars. The Knights of the temple and the soldiers of the Herr family were scattered under their rolling iron hooves.


    With a corpse in his arms, enjue, with nine levels of energy, looks hopelessly at the invincible riding array coming like a flood!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    poison gas!


    As soon as the five people, whose internal organs were almost displaced by the impact, had just climbed out of the landing module and had not yet taken off their space suits, a rapid alarm sounded in their ears.


    Colorless and tasteless poison gas!


    The ground was covered with corpses, and the death was terrible. Not only animals but also plants died quickly.


    The owners of these corpses had gone through severe pain struggle before they died. Their bodies were extremely twisted, holding their throats, and some of them were even scratched, and their flesh and blood were blurred, which still could not stop the death and pain.


    They were afraid to take off their spacesuits and crawl forward by groping for the corpses.


    A huge city is just behind them. There are a few alien aircrafts cruising back and forth, shuttling through the thick urban black smoke.


    In addition to the "Youth", the other four are elite fighters with energy levels of at least four or five levels. The gravity adaptation period of returning to the ground is much shorter than that of ordinary people. In particular, Meiya, she has been able to stand up.


    However, in order to avoid being found by the alien aircraft, they can only crawl along the place where the corpse is hidden. Once they encounter the alien aircraft a little closer, they will stop and play dead collectively.


    There is no way out. There are only five of them. If they are found out and they are within the scope of the gas, there may be only one way to die.


    Those alien aircrafts seem to be very confident about the effect of the poison gas. There should be no large-scale inspection and scanning for signs of life. Otherwise, the technology of the science hall can also find living life, not to mention the more advanced aliens.


    They soon fly in other directions and continue to release the gas.


    The sky was getting dark, and the sun finally set on the horizon like a remnant of blood.


    The burning city immediately became very conspicuous, full of fire, a desolate scene after being ravaged by the enemy, but no one heard, perhaps it had been completely slaughtered and became a city of the dead.


    In the dark, they stepped forward for a distance, and met a medium-sized four wheeled vehicle full of children''s corpses. Many of them were still sticking their eyes to the window, as if they were breathing hard. Under the flash of fire in the distance, they were extremely frightened.


    Meiya tightly holds the assault gun in her hand, while "Youth" is more worried about Mu ran and Yao Xiu. Are they still alive?


    You must live!


    His heart twitched as he looked at the huge light suddenly shining on the distant horizon and the faint mushroom cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    They took the bodies of the children out of the four wheeled vehicles one by one, and did not dare to arrange them in order to avoid being found. Then they started the vehicles and ran over the endless bodies in front of them to escape the gas zone.


    Along the way, all they could see were corpses, as if there were no living things in the world, and even plants were dead on both sides of the road.


    All five were silent, no one spoke.


    The more we go forward, the colder our hearts are. Some of them gradually doubt that it is meaningful for them to come back after all their lives?


    Is it just watching your own race go extinct? Or die again?


    There are no cheers of heroes, no tears of relatives, only the world of death under the devastation and slaughter of alien fleet.


    Mia turned on the radio. It was empty and full of noise. There was no signal.


    The whole world seems to be dead, only five of them are left, and the light spots of extraterrestrial aircraft appear in the sky from time to time.


    The mid size Quad ran out of energy, and they switched to another, constantly changing.


    After passing through a small city which was razed to the ground, and then passing through a river full of corpses, driving through a village which has become scorched soil, after three times of poisonous gas area, it was almost affected by a mushroom cloud wave, and was almost hit by dust on the edge of a city with power grids. Finally, we met them since they landed www.mylovenovel.c om, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    CLICK!


    The sword of the dark thing was smashed, and there was nothing in the young man''s hand.


    However,


    above the sky, the clouds were on the top, the sword was shining, and the sound of killing was rolling.


    He is still drawing his sword.


    Oh!


    The first sword appeared in the crowd with a slight trembling, and slowly rotated.


    In front of a refugee with black hair, he wanted to touch it curiously. The sudden appearance of the white sword was shining like a star sand. It was gorgeous and proud, and left the Jedi.


    Oh!


    The second sword appeared next to a blue haired girl, dazzling and soaring.


    Oh! Oh! Oh!


    The third sword appears next to a white uniform "man", sharp and sharp, and then soars.


    The fourth sword appeared at the top of Meiya''s eyes, as white as light, and then soared.


    The fifth sword appeared on the edge of Shanyuan, and then it soared.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh


    In a flash, a white sword like a star explodes, covering the whole mountain, all over the corner, one after another like pulling out a sword.


    People were terrified and wanted to step back, but they were even more frightened to find that they could not move!


    As if the space is locked, even the alien fighters are frozen.


    There''s no escape, no escape!


    On the mountain plain, the blazing white sword spirals up one after another. It is not fast, but it flows back into the sky like a sea of swords!


    They flew into the sky like a meteor, passing by the black haired man, the blue haired man, the white subdued alien "man", the floating fighters, one by one, disappearing and drilling out again and again, continuously sinking into the sky above the roaring and piercing sky, and the sword light flashed like electricity walking through the dark sky.


    The eyes under the white uniform alien "man" mask suddenly became as frightened as the blue haired girl who had been stripped off, but they could not move.


    Meiya''s head was blank. When she saw the broken sword, she was desperate. But she didn''t expect that what he wanted to pull out was not the secret sword!


    In the light of the sword, the more and more fiery figure was still "pulling out the sword". The process was slow and unstoppable. A blazing white sword seemed to be pulled out of the void and finally appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the ground was shined, the blade of the sword was clear and sharp. The countless sword lights suddenly seemed to hear the assembly order, and they all vibrated in response, and roared in the sky -


    kill!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky began to rain, with blood color. It was the blood beads that the sword light pierced and took away.


    Meiya is carrying the "Youth", desperately running in the mountains.


    The blood dripped from the hair tips on the cheek to the ground and dyed the lapel red.


    "Big egg..."


    Mu ran cried on Ali''s back. His body was boiling hot. He could feel the heat from a long distance.


    "Sesbia, 7573, can''t sleep, hold on..."


    Meiya''s face did not know whether it was rain or tears, while running desperately, while saying again and again.


    "Youth" eyes closed, body hot, big drops of sweat mixed with blood rain covered his forehead, vaguely:


    "I''m not sesbia, I''m a big egg, I''m not 7573, I''m 95827, I''m not a big egg, I''m. I''m not 95827, I''m... "


    "I''m not. I''m not."


    "I am, I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Mia didn''t know what he was whispering. She only knew that she was not dead and alive.


    She only knew, a sword, just a sword, what she saw was destruction!


    One sword to destroy!


    She had never seen such a sword, never seen such power, the whistling of the blazing white sword, the tearing sound of alien fighters, still lingered in her ears.


    She and more than 100000 people witnessed the sea of sword, the glory of sword!


    That sword, that kind of power, either comes from the devil kingdom or from the kingdom of God.


    All she knew was that the body of the boy was boiling hot


    There''s a small town ahead, and she''s going to get there and maybe find medical supplies, although she doesn''t know how to treat it.


    The blue haired and the black haired fled all over the mountains and fields, and ran desperately with her. In the blood rain, she fell down and trampled to death, but she still ran in panic.


    At night, they finally arrived in the small town, regardless of whether there would be alien fighters chasing after them. Meiya exhausted all her first-aid knowledge, but it didn''t help.


    "Youth" body is no longer boiling hot, but cold, extremely cold, cold to ten steps away.


    He was dazed and raving.


    Mu ran could not get close to him, otherwise he would be frostbitten. He could only stand ten steps away and look anxiously at Maiya.And Mia also did not know what to do, can only do in a hurry.


    The refugees brought the food they had collected, but they did not dare to get close to them or even say a word. The doctors from among them could do nothing.


    Meiya had to pick up the "Youth" again, got on a four wheeled vehicle sent by refugees, and drove to the direction of Aoyun snow mountain. She thought that there might be a way to get there.


    Along the way, they heard the confused words of "Youth" for countless times, and the most common sentence was probably two sentences:


    "the people in Shudu were not caused by me, not by me. Don''t look for me. Why do you blame me, why don''t you..."


    There is also a strange sentence, he once held close to his myya vaguely, tears filled with despair:


    "don''t leave, don''t leave, I miss you so much..."


    What he didn''t know and didn''t speak in the strange language he didn''t know for a while.


    There was no mention of flying boats escaping, no mention of the black hole, no mention of the first five days of starvation in the holy city, or even the prairie that he had always remembered.


    Meiya suddenly felt a little lost, and Mu ran was more panic, as if she was gradually losing her big egg brother, the only family member in the world at the moment.


    "Big egg brother, you must live!" Mu ran cried silently.


    Aoyun snow mountain stands between the blue sky and white clouds. The mountains are continuous, and the ice and snow are not melted in ancient times.


    When they arrived here, there was a strong smell of blood at the foot of the mountain, there were corpses everywhere, and there had just been a big war.


    At the same time, they also heard a "good" news. The great master beat the spirit of the broken Knight enjue, and became the final winner, breaking through the limit of strength.


    The alien army was suddenly hit hard by him and retreated temporarily.


    Although Meiya preferred enjue to be the winner rather than Shimei, who was the winner at the moment did not matter. Maybe Zimei''s character was more suitable for this cruel era than enjue knight. Not only was enjue hopelessly passed away, but many people, including her, almost crossed the world of corpse extinction?


    In the face of the invincible bloody enemy, only the kind of person can carry on the pride and paranoia in his heart.


    However, it is strange that the alien troops not only temporarily withdraw from the Aoyun snow mountain, but also are very quiet, as if frightened by the great leap.


    People at the foot of Aoyun mountain say so. They are loyal and fanatical that Shengmai is indeed their Savior!


    They knelt down and prayed in the direction of Shimei''s residence. The former reputation of enjue Knight became poor, and became the pronoun of vulnerable people who could not bear the great responsibility, and also became the best negative foil for the elder Shimei who silently devoted his strength without fighting for fame and wealth.


    "This is the real great man, my great master!"


    People praised him so much and were moved and even shed tears for the past when he once endured humiliation and was criticized.


    On the way to the snow mountain, Ali, also a supporter of enjue, could not help but murmured: "calculate the time. When the alien army suddenly becomes quiet, we are there in Shanyuan. Why don''t we say that we were frightened by the sword of sesbia?"


    Another soldier shook his head and said, "I had a look at them at that time. None of them survived Berger is numb. I don''t know why. I feel puzzled when I see sesbia


    Ali swallowed a mouthful of snow and wiped his face again. He hated him and said, "I know that I just can''t get used to their disgusting praise. Lord Shenmai has won. Why insult the defeated Knight enjue?"


    Meiya sighed and said, "don''t say that again."


    As they were talking, a line of men in black came down from the snow mountain. Their enemies were narrow, and the leader was motiyou and the strong guard captain who had been intercepted at the railway station.


    Seeing Meiya, mordeus and the captain of the guard were obviously stunned for a moment. They probably didn''t expect to meet them here. The investigator, Morty, said, "are you not?"


    "Death in outer space?" A li really has a premeditated, emotional way: "thank you for remembering, we are not so easy to die."


    "Ali!" Meiya pulled him aside and said to the captain of the guard, "the enemy is in front of me. I don''t want to argue with you again. Is miss in the snow palace? I have something important to do - "


    the captain of the guard sneered:" what? You want to complain? Meiya, maybe you don''t know. The master behind you, en Jue, is a useless man, and now he is the master of the whole situation. Different from the past, it''s useless for you to file a complaint! "


    After that, he waved his hand to the soldiers behind him and said, "take them away and lock them up. Don''t let Miss know. When Lord Shimei defeats the alien fleet, I also want to enjoy it. You don''t know, our Lord Meiya is not simple. At that time, she was almost chosen as the fiancee of the eldest young master. Later, she cheated him with small tricks because she refused to do so If not, who can taste her tasteIt seemed that the soldiers, even the morticians, had heard such a secret for the first time. They were all surprised and looked up and down Meiya''s body with lustful eyes.


    "I really have something important to do. I have to see you immediately," she said calmly


    "Do you still want to see the eldest lady? Dream? Tie up, tie up, send the captain of the guard to the bed, ha ha! Gee, why isn''t the boy dead? You''re lucky, huh, wait. What do you want? You want to slap me? Not to look at the current situation Wait, don''t come here. I warn you, don''t come here. I''m a great man


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "missing?"


    A black dress tightly wrapped in her body, the curvy lady put down the documents in her hand, raised her head, and looked at Meiya and the captain of the guard who bowed their heads at the foot of the steps.


    "Yes, young lady, when he slapped the morticians away, they disappeared." "I think he has been unkind to our hull family. I don''t know where he''s hiding and what else he wants to steal," he said


    "Mody?" The elder sister frowned and said, "it seems to me who has mentioned this name?"


    The captain of the guard said quickly, "it''s a villain, miss. Did you forget that I reported to you?"


    The eldest lady probably can''t remember when it happened. When she recalled it a little, her eyes showed a touch of pain, but she immediately adjusted herself and stopped thinking about it. She said faintly, "where is he now? Let him in. "


    The captain of the guard took a look at Meiya, so he had to leave the room to ask for mordeus. At this time, Meiya finally found a chance to explain: "Miss, the affair of sesbia is not what he said. I also reported it to you. At that time --"


    she looked at her faintly, her eyes were a little cold, and she was afraid to go on.


    After a while, the inspector with bandage on his face limped into the room. He didn''t dare to look up at the eldest lady. He knelt down with a snivel and tears and said, "Miss, the villains are mortimers. They are so bullying. Look, the boys don''t pay attention to our hull family. It''s too rampant. You have to do something about it It''s up to the villain. "


    The eldest lady looked at the document and listened to his grievance cry. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    The captain of the guard on one side quickly kicked motiyou and scolded, "what are you crying for? No rules! How dare you say anything without asking you? Do you know what you can say if you ask me! "


    Mody was quick to respond, and immediately slapped himself on the face. It was just another side, and he couldn''t do it on the bandage side As he drew, he prostrated his head, and if he did not say a word.


    Meiya sneered. She thought that the eldest lady should not look up to such a person.


    "Get up."


    The first lady closed the document and looked at his swollen face bandaged with bandages. She said calmly, "tell me about the process of your being beaten twice. If it doesn''t matter, don''t say it. Just talk about how he beat you."


    Mo Di was stunned, but he didn''t dare to get up. He thought for a moment: "for the first time, the villain was unprepared. He didn''t move when he stood up. Then the villain was attacked by him and flew to the flower bed. Fortunately, the villain has three levels of energy level, and then he wakes up..."


    "It''s important," the captain of the guard warned


    A drop of sweat came out of his forehead, and he said in a hurry: "the second time, even today, I didn''t provoke him. Seeing that he seemed to be ill, I went to take care of him. Who would have thought that this man was cruel, narrow-minded and unreasonable, he would hit me when he came up. He was kind-hearted and didn''t want to fight with him, and advised him not to hit others, Not only did he not listen to the advice, but also became more arrogant. He reached out and hit the villain again. Fortunately, there are three levels of villain level... "


    The captain of the guard quickly interrupted him and said, "Miss, at that time, the motorcycle was hit by 7573 and flew into the snow layer in the distance. Only two legs were left hanging outside. It was really a malicious attack."


    "If he had attacked maliciously, mordeus would have died sooner," she said


    The captain of the guard said frankly, "Miss, I''m telling you the truth. All the people who were present at that time saw it. After the battle of Mortimer, he disappeared in disorder."


    "Lord mia, I know you have a high level of energy, but there are three levels of villain level! He has always regarded me as my biggest enemy. If you can really kill me, hum - "


    the implication is that Meiya is lying at all. That boy can''t be so powerful.


    The first lady looked at Meiya, and then said to Mo Di by the light: "he just hit you with his hand?"


    Mortimer did not dare to lie. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "MIA." The young lady''s eyes were cold and said, "you said that he once killed the black armor monster in the black hole with one hand with a stone, and then pulled out his sword to wipe out the alien troops in Shanyuan. How can this be explained?"


    "Miss, many soldiers can testify about the Heidi cave. Many refugees have seen yamahara''s sword with their own eyes. The villains can''t hide it. So they report it to the police, and the young lady will send someone to know."


    The captain of the guard sneered: "the soldiers in the black hole basically died in the flying ship, and those who survived are your close friends. Naturally, what you say is what you say, and the refugees can buy them with a little food. How can these people''s words be believable? I only ask you, he is really so powerful, why do you want to disappear? Miss, I''m sorry to talk a lot. According to Meiya''s description of the sword, I''m almost ready to catch up with Maimai. Of course, he''s still far better than him. But is it possible? "


    "Miss!" "Anyhow, thesbia is a friend rather than an enemy. Now it''s time for alien troops to invade the world and massacre at will."The captain of the guard did not budge and said: "Miss, this man has no idea of his origin, and he has a bad heart for our hull family. Who knows if it is a spy or an assassin trying to assassinate you against the Lord and even to the elder master?


    At present, the alien troops are repulsed by the supernatural bravery of Shimei. Intelligence from all walks of life also shows that they suddenly quiet down. They want to be afraid of shimai, and may not not be able to use despicable means of assassination. Even if yamahara''s story is true, it may be a bitter plan. Miya also said that it was not long before shimai defeated the alien army. If there was no conspiracy, How could it be so coincidental? "


    "How could that sword be fake? I saw it with my own eyes! " Mia still tries to explain.


    The big lady in black stood up, looked at them and interrupted, "don''t argue. I''m tired. You go out."


    Meiya and the head of the guard could not finish what they wanted to say, but they did not dare to say anything at the moment. They walked out of Gongshen with the limping Mody.


    After they all went out, the calm young lady frowned and stared at a face on a screen, which was a photo of a black military uniform.


    After a while, her forehead will be densely sweat.


    As soon as a maid was about to come in, she snapped, "go out!"


    The maid retreated in horror.


    At this time, as if she was a different person, she went into another bedroom, took off her clothes, showed her bright and clean body, barefoot stepped on her black clothes, and went to a closet and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The white face like Rouyu is no longer the ice desert before now, instead it is warm and warm, but there is always a heavy knot in the deep eyes.


    She looked for a while, breathing a little short, porcelain white hand slowly slide to the pure lower body, at this time, in the mirror, behind her, there seems to be a figure flash by, her hand electric shock like retracted back, a blush on her face, hurried back, but no one saw.


    In the underground palace of the snow mountain, an old man with his eyes closed and sitting in the middle of the empty hall. The light around him was dim. Only vaguely could you see the main wall of the empty hall with a delicate but solemn semicircle pattern printed on it. Xiao Sha was like a machete.


    "Master, here comes the master." The old servant outside the temple whispered to the inside. Beside him stood a brave man.


    When the old man did not speak, the old servant skillfully pushed open the door of the hall and motioned to step in.


    "Granddad, I''m going to try on the armor!" As soon as he stepped into the hall, he raised his head in awe.


    The old man was silent for a moment. As soon as he was about to say something, he was in a trance and saw a shadow swept out of the hall. The speed was unbelievable. It was like an illusion.


    He looks like a face that has not changed for a hundred years. When ponton is shocked, he looks pale!


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, in the snow mountain underground base, the flea suddenly woke up, looked at the shadow disappeared at the door, and lost his voice: "big egg, is that you?"


    One side of the MIA smell speech suddenly from the bed, arrow general rushed out of the door, but no one saw.


    Far away from Aoyun snow peak, a group of alien heavy cavalry is coming. The flag of the array is fluttering. There are thousands of riding animals in the sky and underground. The sword light is cold.


    Behind them, a small group of about 112 people withdrew from a burning small town, ready to catch up with the big troops, and their reckless conversation could be heard far away.


    One of them complained bitterly: "we can''t get any benefits from the army of more than ten routes. Captain, you saw just now that those miscellaneous armies are robbing crazy. Why are all good things for them? We are the main force and elite! "


    Another person echoed: "that is, Captain, who can remember military discipline except us now? It''s said that some soldiers of the silver army have been doing private work secretly for a long time. Let alone the miscellaneous soldiers and white soldiers. NIMA, I haven''t seen them do anything serious. All the people below are pulling the big flag for private goods, and their senior officers don''t care? "


    The leader of the team finally spoke, and said, "you ask me, who do I ask? What the hell is this? It''s about life and death? It''s a carnival!


    At the beginning, we and they were abused like dogs on the earth. Now it''s better to turn over the whole thing. White soldiers'' rubbish, which can''t be used as much as anything, can make the aborigines here as dogs. Then, they are often bullied by our main forces and bullied by their superiors. Now, how is it? A white soldier at the lowest level is on the aboriginal side All of them have become the earth emperors who control their life and death. Can we not revel? "


    The first speaker sighed, "yes, who let that be their task! Captain, I don''t understand. How did our boss hold the meeting? Why are all the good things given to the white soldiers and those miscellaneous soldiers? Why do we fight in the front, and they enjoy themselves in the back? "


    The captain snorted coldly: "Damn it, I''m going out of my way today. I''m going to rob the white soldiers in the back with me. No one is allowed to say anything about tonight! Let me tell you, I saw a treasure just now. Sun Dajun, from 178 battalion of Bai Zhibing army, surrounded thousands of aborigines with his men holding a gene selection instrument. He pretended to be performing a task and selecting people according to the criteria. He also deliberately blocked my sight. When I didn''t see the best baby! "The person who initially spoke said curiously: "Captain, what kind of baby is it? Tell me about it with my brothers! You have a hundred and twenty hearts, white soldiers, those soft eggs, as long as you send a word, your underpants will be snatched by you, as long as we are not the degenerates that stubborn species, or the silver legion, we do not pay attention to it! "


    The captain said mysteriously, "of course, I have to tell you, or else I will rob a fart? You didn''t see it. Sun Dajun saw us passing by and quickly blocked the baby behind him. I didn''t do it at that time, but I didn''t think of it for a while. Now I think about it, it''s so similar! "


    The others said in a hurry: "Captain, what is it, please don''t sell the beans!"


    The captain was slightly proud and said, "with this treasure, we''ll give it to Lord git, and we''ll wait for promotion and wealth."


    Then he was about to say what the baby was when he saw a ghostly figure passing by them. When he saw that there was nothing else, he was shocked: "is my eyes dazzled? No matter what, sun Dajun''s goods are very evil. I think we''ll run away. "


    The squadron of twelve cavalry turned around quickly and turned to the burning town behind them. Those white uniformed "people" who were ready to leave suddenly panicked. Some "people" who were a little closer were still swaggering in front of the blue and black hair of despair. At this time, they immediately raised their hands to Express "surrender", while a slightly farther away fighter plane was shaking and took off in an emergency.


    In the cavalry team, several people suddenly flew out of the air, stepping on the heads of those white uniform "people", and rushed up in the frightened eyes of the Aboriginal people who had not had time to kill them all.


    In the chaos, a younger cavalry glared and said, "I, fuck, Captain, this," lingpoli "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    in the boundless prairie, under the night, like a cursed fire, blazed along the direction of the wild wind, swept across the prairie, destroyed all the creatures it encountered, countless animals fled for their lives, and the enemy''s groups and beasts were mixed together to escape and trample on each other.


    A white baby can''t run, but it can''t stop. Once it stops, it will either be trampled to death or burned to death. Therefore, it can only try its best to run until it dies.


    Not long ago, they had just passed by and migrated to the south. Fortunately, they ran away later. Their brains could not remember such complicated things, but instinctively felt that it was very dangerous here.


    It was too tired. It ran more and more slowly, and gradually couldn''t keep up with the large army. It was left behind the group. The fierce prairie fire made it warm and drowsy.


    A gust of wind came out, and the fire of the prairie fire was as high as a fire wall, devouring all the backward groups behind it.


    In the confusion, it immediately got up in terror, tired to the extreme four hoofs, and wanted to live even one second more ahead!


    But the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and it is rolling behind it mercilessly.


    It has no thought. It has been running alive since it was born, and today it is, but it still instinctively feels that the death it instinctively fears is coming unstoppably behind him.


    At this time, a shadow passed through the sky.


    The speed of shadow is very fast. When it sees it, it has already stopped in the air, floating on their heads, looking at the burning fire devouring the grassland. They don''t know what they are thinking. The young white tiger thinks it''s like a cloud, which may rain, but it''s not sure. It''s just a šÎ, it can''t understand so much, as long as it can run.


    The shadow only stays above it for a short time, and then a streamer of light shoots out from the shadow. It panics in confusion, afraid that the streamer will hit itself. But the next moment, it thinks that it is going to be burned to death, but it finds that the prairie fire behind it has been completely destroyed in an instant, and the shadow has disappeared.


    If it was really a rain cloud, it seemed to feel a little familiar.


    For a dog, it may feel that it thinks too much.


    The running of the zodiac group gradually stopped, looking for water and fresh grass. Hungry animals panted and began to hunt them. The chaos on the grassland was so natural, as if it should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the original slope full of flowers, in the humble house.


    A dark haired woman suddenly woke up, sat up from her bed, covered her chest, and said something quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the dark, a man''s voice came from her side.


    The woman calmed down for a moment, then said in a flustered voice, "I seem to see cesbia come back. Is it a dead soul? Did you come back to tell us? Have they already... "


    She began to cry.


    The man also sat up, stroked her back, sighed: "it''s a nightmare, it''s OK, it''s OK, they''ll be OK."


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t lie to me. I''ve heard that strange things flew past two days ago. The witch in Dongpo said it was the devil. Many people fled to the West. Otherwise, we should escape, too? Maybe they went there too


    The man was silent for a while and said, "we can''t go. You think if Zhuoma comes back with them and can''t find us, he will be in a hurry."


    The woman thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she sighed and sat in a daze on the bed.


    The man seemed to be unable to sleep. He got out of bed and walked back and forth for a few steps. The dark sky flashed with electric light and the wild wind was blowing.


    He lit a torch and said to the house, "I''ll go to the circle to see if the group is startled."


    There was a hum in the room, and he went round the house, not to the fence, but to a gloomy crypt behind the grassy slope.


    The crypt was covered with hay and stored with food for the winter.


    The man came to the innermost part, opened a box full of dust, and then opened a secret lock, revealing an equally gloomy path.


    He held the torch through the path and finally came to a damp, dark cave in the ground.


    As soon as he got here, there was a ghost voice like whispering, and he said sharply, "quickly, put out the fire!"


    The man immediately drowned the torch in the wet mud, and the voice of murmuring in the dark seemed very angry: "how did you come? Didn''t you stop coming down? If he finds out Is something wrong? "


    The man knelt in the muddy water at the moment and said anxiously, "Lord, the end of the day is really coming. I''m worried..."


    The whispering voice seemed to be relieved and comforted him: "it''s not the last moment yet Your mission is well done, and you and your family will be saved in the end


    ¡­¡­The man walked out of the cave, locked it again and hid it well. Before returning to the house, the torch suddenly shook for a moment, and he said in surprise, "who?"


    It seemed to be a wind, but he didn''t know why. His heart, which had just been firmly established, suddenly became uneasy.


    In the north of the holy city, in the abandoned black cave.


    The pale monster was holding a small monster with blue hair at last. He wanted to go to another cave, but he was surprised to find that the cone, which had been quietly floating and sinking in the cave, suddenly opened the heavy door, and there was a long sound echoing back and forth.


    Then it saw a shadow suddenly appeared there, but it did not go in, but stood there quietly. After a long time, it left again, never entering the door.


    At this time, one of its kind tried to go in and have a look. Suddenly, a light came out of the door. In a moment, the same kind was burned to ashes.


    The door closed again, and it fled in terror into another cave, legs shaking.


    Holy city.


    The city was not razed to the ground or burned out like other cities. The sky was full of all kinds of fighters and aircraft, and the shadows of aliens were everywhere.


    They''re searching every corner of the city, they don''t know what they''re doing.


    There are also many figures in and out of the temple, some taking pictures, some recording, some transmitting information, etc.


    In the inner hall, a silver uniformed man came out of the room with his pants in his hand, and exclaimed, "the taste of this saint is really different. The skin is smooth and tender, and the water can be pinched. Moreover, the bones are so soft that they can be used in any posture!"


    Several white uniformed people outside laughed and flattered: "that''s because you are so brave, some postures can''t be made by ordinary people!"


    The silver uniformed man waved his hand modestly and said, "no, old, old, young. You guys are lucky to miss the good time."


    The man in white uniform said with a smile: "brother Zhao is as powerful as he was then. Besides, where is he old? It''s only a few years! You have always been our big brother


    The silver uniformed man shook his head and said, "you can wear a high hat for me, but it''s not really old. At the beginning, when the star ship war was going on, I fought with our old commander and suffered a hidden injury. Thanks to the advanced technology, or there will be no one left."


    People in white uniforms praised and envied one after another: "brother Zhao, your life is very good. The people who survived were promoted at the beginning, so we didn''t have that chance."


    The man in the silver uniform scolded: "you know what a fart! Even if you give me another hundred saints, I don''t want to do it again. You hid at that time, but you didn''t see that man died, Wu Yang..."


    He took a puff of smoke, stopped talking, and sighed. His eyes were moist.


    The man in white uniform dared not answer. After he finished smoking, his red and wet eyes gradually became fierce. He pulled out a pistol and walked into the room behind him. First, there was a cry of mercy from a female voice. Then the gun rang out, and the voice stopped abruptly.


    The white uniform man looked at each other, and when the silver uniform came back, someone tried to ask, "brother Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, the silver uniformed man was full of anger and killed his way: "remember, you should never be soft hearted to the enemy. If you can kill the enemy, you must kill him, because But for Mr. Chu... "


    A white uniform man quickly pulled him and said: "brother Zhao, brother Zhao, pay attention to it."


    Another white uniformed man said, "what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here. Although we are white army, we are united with brother Zhao. Brother Zhao, tell us about it. Have you met Mr. Chu? Did he speak to you? "


    The man in the silver uniform laughed: "I''m a fart. Can I see Mr. Chu? I can see the old regiment, even if the ancestral grave is smoking, still talking? "


    A white uniformed man interposed mysteriously: "I heard from acquaintances of the 21st battalion that they first rushed into the inner hall and found a portrait that the aborigines had no time to deal with. Guess who is painted on it?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "who?"


    A group of white uniform people asked curiously. Zhao Ge in the silver uniform also raised his ears. According to the topic before and after, they could roughly guess a strange and shocking possibility that could not be said.


    The white uniformed man swallowed his saliva. As soon as he was about to say it, he heard a man coming in from the door and scolded, "there''s nothing to do? What are you talking about? "


    The crowd was startled by this sudden sound, and they all looked at it nervously.


    The man calmly walked into the hall, looked up at brother Zhao in the silver uniform and said, "Lao Zhao, if you don''t go to your vanguard camp, why do you mix up with these boys? Hurry back to the team. You have captured a real saint alive. The commendation above is already on the way. If it''s too late, I don''t think you can catch up with it. "


    Zhao Ge Ben''s face did not care about the expression, and then stupefied for a moment, surprised to look back at the room behind him for a while, a bit at a loss: "really saint, that inside?"


    The visitor laughed and said, "thanks to you or the old man, can the saint stay in the hands of these boys? Let me tell you, when the 21 battalion rushed in, all the saints and sons, big and small, who had not been able to withdraw, either committed suicide or were killed by their own people. Even if you Qianfeng camp just caught that one, they were rescued after committing suicide. What''s more, her executioner was killed by your sharpshooters on the spot, almost dead.


    We''ve already tried the person inside. The fake saint and son who are really under special protection have been evacuated to the mountains in the West. Don''t ask me. I don''t know what kind of maze they''re setting up. Anyway, don''t fool around with me and get out of here. "


    Brother Zhao snorted coldly, put away the pistol, looked at the visitor, and walked out of the inner hall.


    The rest of the white uniform people nervously looked at the visitors and stammered: "battalion, battalion commander, we, we owe you..."


    One person kicked the past: "all go away, don''t let me hear your nonsense next time, or you will be killed by one shot, so as not to kill me!"


    The group of people suddenly seemed to have got the imperial edict and ran out of the inner hall one by one.


    Looking at their fleeing back, someone sighed, followed by an adjutant''s consolation way: "battalion commander?"


    The battalion commander shook his head and said, "I''m ok, actually Old sun, let me tell you the truth. Although we are having a good time, we are always in a bad mood. When Mr. Chu was here, though it was hard, I never felt so down-to-earth. You may not know that at that time, when someone called Mr. Chu back, I immediately Ah


    The Deputy official said, "it''s always hard to predict the facts. You''d better be careful."


    The battalion commander nodded and walked inside. They didn''t notice a fast shadow passing them, flying out of the great temple and entering the huge holy city.


    In the streets and alleys, only a search team went in and out. From time to time, blue haired and black haired people were found out from their hiding places. Most of them were killed in the street, and only a few were taken away alive.


    At this time, it was time to eat. On a street, there were two soldiers, one big and one small, with the older one educating the younger one: "I haven''t searched the street in front of me. I''ll have a meal with my brother. Damn it, I''ll have anorexia if I eat Star Airlines pig and dog food from logistics camp every day!"


    The younger soldiers probably just joined the army, but they were still a little timid and said nervously, "brother, what should the aborigines do if they want to resist? Can they cook for us


    The old soldier gave him a shudder and said, "look at your advice. It''s really useless. You are afraid of them. They are even more afraid of you. I''ll teach you how to learn."


    The young soldier nodded quickly and stood aside.


    The old soldier coughed, his face squeezed into a ferocious appearance. He aimed at a tree which was compared to the aborigines, held the weapon in his hand, and fired a gun at the ground. He used the unfamiliar aboriginal language that only can say a few words: "Hey, hand over the food, if you don''t want to die!"


    With that, he said to the young soldier, "try it."


    The young soldier took his weapon, swallowed his foam, and tried to make himself have a childish face. Facing the tree, learning from the old soldier''s appearance, he said in a voice: "Hey, give it up, give it up, if you don''t want to live!"


    "Me, fuck!" The old soldier was stunned for a moment and kicked him again: "it''s really a shame. Forget it. You''ll stand on the side and watch when you get there. I''ll take care of it."


    The young soldier immediately nodded and said, "well, um, brother, am I useless?"


    The old soldier touched his head and said, "OK, I''m hungry. Let''s go."


    Along the direction of the life detector, they quickly found a high courtyard. The younger soldiers stood nervously outside, and the older soldiers kicked open the door and rushed in. In the confusion of several gunshots, about a moment later, the old soldier''s voice came from the communicator: "done, come in."The young soldier, holding his weapon tightly in his hand, walked in. He did not know how his head handled the aborigines. He was sitting at the table with some temporary food on it. He was eating it.


    Several blue haired men waited on him in horror. Seeing him, they hid behind.


    The young soldiers swallowed their saliva. Since the war, they have been eating the monotonous starship food every day. They almost forget the other tastes. They are still limited in supply. If they eat more, they will be hungry.


    He picked up a piece of cake and was about to eat when he saw a blue haired boy of six or seven looking at him nervously behind the door.


    "Leave her alone. You eat yours." The old soldier gave him a kick and his mouth was full of food.


    The young soldier let out a cry and ate for a while. Seeing that the blue haired child was still looking at him, his eyes were full of hunger, so he couldn''t help but take out the star food he didn''t eat from his equipment bag and handed it to her.


    "She won''t eat it." The old soldier said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the little blue haired girl didn''t dare to answer, just looked at him.


    The young soldier tore open the packaging bag on the food and bit himself to indicate that she could eat it. The little girl with blue hair was suddenly a little moved. She was about to pick up the starboat food when she heard the old soldier slapping the table. The little blue haired girl ran away in terror and fell several times.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The older soldier looked at the depressed young soldier and said with a smile, "I said she would not eat What''s up? You little boy, do you remember what happened when you were a child? "


    As they spoke, they swept away the food that the family had been sending. Before leaving, the young soldier still put the star food on the table. He even wanted to put some money that could only be used inside them, but he was scolded by the older soldier.


    After eating and drinking enough, the two of them didn''t embarrass the family. They packed up their weapons and things and were ready to return to the team. As soon as they walked out of the street, they heard a loud noise in front of them.


    This is the end of the street and the beginning of Lianshan palace group. There is also a search team. The leader of the search team is bowing to the old man coming out of a small palace and saying:


    "Master Wang, you say you don''t bring more guards when you come out. If you are mistaken by other people who don''t have long eyes, our lives are cheap and we''ll be killed. But if you are old How can a person get a hair? "


    The old man said with some embarrassment: "it''s not your fault, it''s me. I didn''t think about it, so I came here."


    The team leader said with a smile: "if you always buy people, just say it, and the people below don''t do it for you? Although it is a black market, who dares not give you face? Those foreign devils have not exposed his skin yet? If Lord kit knew, he would be dead. "


    The old man quickly said: "not so serious, not so serious, I just cook."


    The team leader continued to flatter and said: "you are so modest. If I can eat your fried rice with eggs in my life, it''s worth it. Hey, you should be careful. Be careful. Don''t worry. I''ll change the genetic data of the people you bought to ensure that there is no problem at all."


    The old man said uneasily, "can this work?"


    The team leader patted his chest and said, "no one else can do it. You can''t do it. You wait. I''ll change the data right away."


    The old man blushed and whispered with gratitude: "thank you very much today. I''m also a fool for a while. I saw that this man looks too much like the old woman who died in my family when he was young. I''m fascinated for a moment. You must keep it secret for me. Let Lord kit know, that is, smile. But if my son and daughter-in-law know, I will have no place If you don''t, you''d better die. "


    While modifying the data, the team leader hastily advised: "don''t think too much about it. This is too normal. Tens of millions of indigenous people will inevitably have long images. It''s human nature to think about it. You may not know that they have set up a human flesh trading market in private. The aborigines here are beautiful, and many of them are similar to the beautiful and handsome men on earth. They are all marked with prices. Generally, they can cover my salary for several years.


    If we don''t know how far away we are, we''ll say that the little devils, seeing that we''ve got the power, change the names of the blue haired aborigines, change the names on those paintings, and sell and send them to us. I don''t know anything about it. But I can''t stand someone''s good taste. If we understand this, the price of the best products will be copied to the sky. "


    The old man was surprised and said, "if you do this, the data will be completely false, and it doesn''t matter?"


    The team leader said, "no matter what? The data of blue haired aborigines are the most disordered, and the underground people are angry. Yesterday, just yesterday, there were three reprimands in a day, but guess what? "


    The old man said, "how about it?"


    The captain said with a smile, "it''s no use! How can we do it? We have to earn money, do business, and give gifts. Who can control it? It''s all like this below. You can''t catch it. It''s all the same. "


    At this time, the old man had already seen the two soldiers, and shut up quickly, for fear that his own story would be heard by others.He was relieved when the two stragglers were driven away by the search team.


    The team leader changed the data, handed it to the old man and said, "you can always put 120 hearts in it. Although the old ones are not successful, they are not careful to be like this."


    The old man said cautiously, "it''s better to be careful."


    The little captain approached him and lowered his voice and said, "don''t look at that woman leaning against a little fart child now. You can''t believe it. As soon as Mr. Chu comes back, you can always look at it. You don''t need to say half a word from Mr. Chu, and keep all the fighting. Otherwise, why don''t you see some adults over there not in a hurry?"


    The old man quickly said, "you can''t talk nonsense. Some adults want to..."


    He suddenly realized that he had said too much and shut up.


    The captain said in a low voice: "you don''t see that we are white army, but we are all very clear in our hearts. You say I''m a big old man. I can''t understand the messy things on it. But I''ll recognize one of them. You say, what kind of people are they? According to my hometown, they are old Goblins who have lived for thousands of years. Can they understand? When did you look at them, when did you look at the woman and the little boy with your eyes? "


    At this time, there was a search team at the other end of the street. The captain coughed and stopped talking. He took a panicked black haired woman from the old man''s small palace to one side, and apologized to the old man: "Master Wang, the data is ready, but this one can''t be avoided. Otherwise, she will be in great trouble as a gangster, but the coding is just We don''t play in the face according to the regulations. It''s too ugly. Do you think it''s feasible to use small arms? "


    At this time, the old man was blushing with shame, and he wished to leave quickly. He stammered: "OK, OK, you can do it."


    The team leader picked up the coder in a soldier''s hand and started to do it himself. He said, "OK, wait a moment OK, it''s done. How do you get back? I''ll send you off? "


    The old man wanted to fly with wings at the moment. He shook his hand and said, "no, I don''t need it. Thank you very much. If we get together another day, we will certainly thank you again."


    With that, he quickly took the black haired woman on a small aircraft and ran away.


    The captain looked at the black spots that disappeared in the sky, spat on the ground, and murmured in a melancholy way: "an old lecher, a whore and a memorial archway."


    Then he raised his head to the other soldiers and said, "take it and see where the next one is."


    The search team quickly evacuated, hiding in front of them to give way to the two soldiers, envious looking at them.


    "Brother, can the aborigine buy it?"


    The young soldier, waiting for them to leave, continued his journey in the same direction and asked in shock.


    The old soldier disdained: "why can''t you buy it? It''s not the same thing to buy. It''s not "people", it''s the right of survival, that''s the target. What you buy is the index. It''s expensive. You can''t even think about your salary, Unless you don''t want to have a good life, don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law! "


    The young soldier didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a series of gunshots and cries were heard behind them. When they looked back, they saw that it was the family they had just gone to eat. They were found out by the later search soldiers and were shooting along the street.


    The younger soldier was so excited that he was about to go back. The older soldier grabbed him and said, "what are you doing? Crazy! They will die sooner or later! "


    The young soldiers didn''t know what was wrong with them. They just broke free of the hands of the older soldiers and rushed to the door where they had been.


    Although he had seen this scene many times, he was still in a daze. The blue haired man was lying in a pool of blood. Beside him stood the search team. The black muzzle of the gun was facing the back of the blue haired girl who was holding the piece of star food left by him in her bloody hands


    "I''ll buy her! Don''t kill her


    He gave a shout.


    The search soldier who carried out the search looked at him in surprise and ignored him. He turned around and continued to pull the trigger.


    The young soldier shot a gun into the sky. The search soldier was startled and quickly turned around. The young soldier had put his gun against his head and said, "I''ll buy her! I''ll buy her


    The search soldier saw his uniform and said angrily, "who are you? Do you know the consequences of obstructing military orders? "


    With that, he didn''t pay attention to these two soldiers at all, and turned to shoot the last target.


    Who knows, the young soldier grabbed his collar and almost yelled, "I''ll buy her!"


    At this time, the other search soldiers in the back responded, all of them raised their weapons, and put their arms on the head of the young soldiers.


    As soon as the old soldier saw that the matter was serious, he might get off fire at the next moment. He could not pay attention to anything. He raised his gun, took out the bomb, and said, "back up, back up, don''t mess with me!"The search soldier, who was held against his head by a young soldier with a gun, saw that he was not in the right mood and tried to persuade him: "little brother, do you know what you are doing?"


    The young soldier said with red eyes, "I don''t know. I''m going to buy her. Do you want to sell it?"


    The search soldier saw that his hand was a little shaky, and suddenly he was a little nervous: "don''t be excited, little brother, don''t be excited."


    The young soldier had already shed tears and said excitedly, "I''ll buy her!"


    With that, his other hand began to take out the money in his pocket and the card for saving money. He took out all the money and threw them on the ground. As he took out, he said, "I''ll buy her! Is it enough? I''ll buy her! I''ll buy as much as I can! "


    Lying on the body of the blue haired little girl crying, the veteran next to him sighed, and all his money and belongings were thrown on the ground and kicked to the feet of the search soldiers.


    The search soldier who was held against his head by a gun was stunned: "no, little brother, listen to me, this..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twilight of dawn, two soldiers, one large and one small, limped along the end of the street with nothing left. Recently, there was a little girl with blue hair, holding it in hand and walking desolately.


    Next door to the street, on a tall building, a figure looked coldly. After a long time, he swept to the West.


    There, the "alien army" which had been quiet for a period of time, came back in a bluster.


    All the armies of all ranks were elite, and all the armies in the sky and the earth were full of murderous troops.


    Aoyun snow mountain, the last stronghold, is frequently in emergency, and all defense lines collapse one after another.


    The enemy went straight under the snow mountain and surrounded them.


    A powerful figure flew out of the sky, and lifting his hand was a flower of snow wheel, which swept their last army in an instant.


    Despair,


    or despair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "master Zimai, you can''t go out!"


    In the main hall of the snow mountain underground palace, the three living generals of the seventh General of Hel held on to Shimei and said with red eyes: "you are our only hope. The blood feud of the dead species and the extermination of the clan can not be avenged by no one!"


    "How?"


    After another battle, he looked extremely tired, but his eyes were extremely fierce. Holding the bloody sword, he refused to accept: "it''s extreme, and I''m also extreme. I don''t believe I can''t kill it!"


    "My Lord!"


    The fourth of the three generals knelt down and sobbed: "our death is not worthy of regret, but you bear all our future. Let''s go, take away our expectations, and don''t let us die in despair."


    The second general also knelt down and bowed down and said, "my Lord, the matter has come to this point, and the fall is in the twinkling of an eye. It is meaningless for you to continue to fight against death. Let''s take away our hope, and let us people use death to maintain our final dignity."


    He held the bloody sword tightly, and his unyielding eyes were cold and cold.


    The seventh will raise his armor and kneel on one knee on the ground of the hall. His eyes are full of hatred. He looks up and says, "my Lord, I am the youngest of the seven generals. I can''t speak. I will say: in the future, you must tell our descendants what happened today, tell them who the enemy is, and tell them that our dead are waiting here, waiting, watching and looking at them Come back one day and kill all the animals


    He raised his head and took a deep breath. He forced his tears back into his eyes. His voice was cold and penetrating into his bones. He said, "don''t try to persuade me. I''m not a coward who runs away. Unless I die, I''ll never leave here for half a step."


    "My Lord!" The three generals cried out in unison.


    "Don''t try again! I am Shimei, I will never be defeated! " His eyes were cold and arrogant, he held the sword, his strength was outstretched, and the three generals in front of him were shaken off. He stepped out one step, soared into the air, and shot into the sky in three steps.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, there is no sound, like a thousand guns on the ground!


    A strong breath of Xiao Sha was threatening and intimidating. The timid had already collapsed on the ground.


    The last formed army on the snow mountain has been eliminated, and the corpses are all over the mountains and fields. There is no smell of blood, only the bleak and cold smell of death.


    In the cold silence, a group of troops finally started, threatening to approach the core of the snow mountain barrier.


    "Sister mia, are they trying to catch us alive?"


    Outside the wall of the underground palace, Muran held the weapons distributed to her, looked at the Silent Army all over the mountains and looked at the leader of the seventh detachment.


    At the moment, the army has been destroyed, the rest of the people are soldiers, but resistance is meaningless, just die in this way.


    Meiya smiles, helps her to pack the magazine, and arranges her messy clothes. Then she says, "maybe it is. I don''t know. They have 10000 ways to destroy Aoyun, but they finally choose this way, but it''s OK. Maybe we can kill one or two."


    Mu ran nodded his head earnestly and turned to look at the oppressed alien army. His eyes were filled with hatred: "I may not kill any of them, but I want to avenge you for your show! If it wasn''t for them, Mao Xiu would not have died, and big egg would not have been hurt. I don''t know if it was life or death. "


    "Maybe they''re still alive." But she also knew that it was a lie to comfort Muran. After they came to the snow mountain, they had not found her brother among the refugees, let alone sesbia.


    In fact, she really appreciates the savvy of this little girl who has just come out of the prairie. Yesterday, they were discussing why Shimei still wanted to suppress enjue and fanatical her reputation. The little girl guessed a surprise to her. She said: he may need this, he needs to be crazy, otherwise he will collapse.


    Unfortunately


    Mu ran tightly closed his mouth, and did not let the tears fall. He shook his head and said, "sister Meiya, you don''t have to comfort me. Except here, no one else can survive. My parents may have been killed by them. Now I''m going to die. I''m not sad!"


    Meiya sighed. She looked up to the sky and looked at the faint figure. It was the figure who stood high and wiped out the last army of the snow mountain. She already knew that it was a force beyond the limit and beyond the Convention, and there seemed to be more than one "person" with such strength.


    So, this is a war without any hope. It has been doomed since the war of space.


    "Strange..."


    When she looked again at the alien forces threatening the snow mountain, she was slightly puzzled.


    "You found it too?" A senior official next to her looked at her and said.


    Meiya nodded, but at the next moment she shook her head: "it was not obvious when they were arraying, but now it is exposed that they march before and after. They are actually on guard against each other, and each rear team has a large number of troops! Unfortunately, even if it is found out, it will not work for us. "The senior official nodded and sighed: "yes, we are far from their strength. Even if we know this, there is nothing we can do. They may not care about our discovery. You see, there is no cover up at all."


    Mia also sighed, there is a helpless feeling of powerlessness, even if the enemy to see the loopholes in the formation, they are helpless.


    Don''t say that only their vanguards can sweep them, it is the powerful figure in the sky. As long as they are in a moment, they will never be defeated. This is a war without suspense.


    "Come up, prepare to fight, and dye our last blood to our Aoyun snow mountain..."


    No passionate words, no desire to win, only a faint farewell.


    At this moment, countless blue haired and black haired men, armed people, walked out of the war, and unarmed hands lined up in a row, looking at the black and oppressed army.


    At this moment, countless blue haired and black haired people rushed to the enemy from the snow slope, even if the next moment would be broken to pieces.


    At this moment, the last military band, wrapped in bandages, stood on the high hill, facing the cold wind, playing a desolate funeral sound for them.


    At this moment, a figure shot out of the underground palace behind them, waving a sword straight up into the sky!


    Between the sword Qi and the snow peaks.


    The enemy''s troops stood still for a moment, their steady steps like mountains stopped for a moment, and they all looked at the sword spirit of the roaring heaven and earth.


    In the light of sword, the figure strikes the light figure in the sky.


    My Lord!


    The blue haired and the black haired, who are determined to die, have a great morale. Before they die, they inspire all the forces flowing in their blood and rush to the battlefield where they are bound to die.


    However, at the next moment, a silent snow wheel appears in the sky like a bright sun, and instantly absorbs all the sword light, which is like the dome of the sky. The precise structure of the flowers of the huge snow wheel reflects the light. The thousand year old snow cover of the whole Aoyun snow mountain is sucked up in the sky by it, floating like a snow Wonderland.


    Shengmai tried his best to swing his sword, but still could not escape the huge snowflake.


    "Those who have just entered the realm of God dare to fight."


    The light figure in the sky said faintly that it did not even move half a minute. It still stood there, only waving lightly, and then it fell into a huge dilemma.


    In the roar, the unconvinced Shen Mai suddenly broke his sword arm and got rid of the attraction. He shot at the light figure again like a sword.


    "A little bit bold."


    The figure moved slightly, then stretched out his hand. At the next moment, a bigger hand composed of flying snowflakes appeared in the sky. He came to shimai and held him in the palm of his hand like a bug.


    The snow wheel in the giant''s hand twists and turns. In a moment, he is bloody and fleshy. When the light figure tries again, he is squeezed in the palm of his hand.


    "Although there is the power of the divine realm, there is no divine realm of war. The sword is not used in this way."


    Light figure at the moment seems to have lost interest, some disappointment, he will "crush to death.".


    At this time, the snowy mountains were trampled by alien troops. Blue haired and black haired people were knocked down to the ground, struggling to be killed and alive. Everywhere, snow and dust were rising and crying.


    The alien army beat them to the ground and tied them up like catching animals. On the snowy slope, rolling human figures were trampled on with no dignity.


    He was proud and disobedient. He tried his best, but he was still in the hands of the enemy like a bug, but he could not even see the face of the enemy.


    He looked bleakly at the black haired and blue haired people who were tumbling under him. He laughed in despair, helplessly, bleakly, with tears streaming down his face.


    He felt that his life was flying away, so he turned to the light figure, the warships that covered the sky, and the aliens. His mouth opened and closed. Finally, he swore in silence: "Berg --"


    at this time, a ray of light was emitted from the underground Palace, and in a flash, it spread its light.


    It turned out to be a thin sheet. At the moment of its appearance, waves of strange energy waves appeared on the sheet. It entered the giant hand of the snow wheel like clouds and flowing water, rolled up and stepped forward, and then flashed like a stream to the underground palace.


    "Can you shake? There is also a divine realm? "


    The light figure made a strange noise. He stepped forward a step and came to the front of the slice. He grabbed it and crushed it. In the flying debris, he looked at the direction of the underground palace and said faintly: "it''s a relic of the divine realm Listen to the troops below. The people who use this thing will bring it back to me alive. "


    Its tone is stern and unquestionable, as if it were the supreme ruler of all the armies here, even the master of the planet.


    In the underground palace, the energy wave of Flowing Clouds and flowing water rolls around and strides through a number of palace doors and comes to a tall and lofty temple.


    On the empty hall, in the middle of the inner wall, there is a blue gold box with religious dense patterns. The two leaders kneel on both sides and slowly open the box to both sides, revealing a dark armor. It looks like a person sitting there. The black cold mask looks at the front, and the eyes are dark. The whole armour is smooth and full of power There is a trace of killing in the indifference.The right hand of the battle armor holds a sword, and the body of the sword is inserted into the sheath. The same darkness is very dark.


    Hundreds of holy sons and daughters sit on both sides of the battle armor, one side is the son, the other is the holy daughter, all wearing white dress, standing in rows from small to large, holding the holy hold of both hands, solemn and solemn, echoing the empty and sacred holy voice.


    The two sides of the hall were also full of people, one in the Pantheon, and the other in black and blue.


    An old man sat at the top of the side of black and blue. He looked at the bloody and vigorous steps in the hall and turned to the opposite main executive: "although we have failed countless times before, we have no way to go. We will try the last one. From the rest of the people selected, try a in turn. They die. We try, we die, son of God Women try, all dead, let the test


    The Lord nodded, and a floor in the middle of the hall opened, revealing a long passage. Under the leadership of two hall guards, the crowd in white robes walked up the hall in a row, and walked to the indifferent armour.


    The first man, a girl with blue hair, tried to calm herself and walked forward step by step. In the holy voice, her eyes began to be fanatical, and came to the front of the battle armor, and stretched out her right hand to draw the sword.


    However, when her hand touched the hilt, she fell on the ground silently, like she had been drained of her life.


    Two hall guards immediately dragged her body away.


    Then the second man, a man with blue hair, drew his sword and died!


    Third, die!


    The fourth, still dead!


    Die!


    Die!


    Die!


    ¡­¡­


    A line of people in the holy voice toward the indifferent warship, a row of people fell down and died in a flash.


    The footsteps of the troops outside the palace are getting closer and closer, and the shouting is becoming clearer and clearer.


    After a black haired man fell to the ground, a boy with black hair, who was behind him, walked nervously towards the cold armour, and towards the hilt that devoured countless lives. Every step, his legs trembled slightly.


    Waiting for him will still be death, and the temple guards are even ready to drag away the body after his death.


    But at this time, a streamer shadow from the sky into the palace hall, to the boy, finally stood, showing the body shape.


    "Who!" The guard of the temple was shocked, and the sword was about to be drawn.


    The man ignored the boy and touched the boy''s head and said, "Oh, live well!"


    Then he turned, looked up, looked at the holy sons and daughters, looked at the old and the Lord, looked at all the people in front of him, and said:


    I will draw his sword. "


    Quiet, quiet in a moment!


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has been in despair is quiet.


    He took steps and stepped up the high steps --


    br > one step, the front row of the holy sons and daughters looked at his face, tears burst.


    Step two, listen to his voice, the old man and the Lord stood up excitedly.


    Three steps, all the holy sons and daughters fell down to their knees in tears.


    Four steps, the old and the Lord crawl down, chest ups and downs.


    Five steps, a mess in the hall.


    The guard of the temple who drew the sword out did not know what happened. He stood in the place with the sword in horror, and looked blank in his head at the crying and running women who fell down to their knees.


    "Big...?" The boy muttered stupidly.


    And the man was still walking step by step until he came to the cold holy armour.


    He turned around and looked at the direction of the sky, and his eyes were full of Xiao kill, slowly drawing out the sword of death.


    The end!


    Purple air will be in a swing, the battle armor will be broken down instantly, and spread upward along his sword holding hand. An inch of it will stretch like a living one inch. It will be integrated into the whole body without a moment!


    Finally, the cold face of the silent fusion of the formation!


    "Gaice, blazing!"


    In the hall, people have knelt all over the ground.


    "My name is --"


    he slowly raises his head, and a red blood is in his eyes:


    Chu, Yun, Sheng! "


    ^The previous chapter is 11. >


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "my name is Chu Yunsheng!"


    As if from the ethereal voice, in an instant spread all over the snow mountain, reverberated between the o Yun!


    The attacking army stopped, and the soldiers who were killing looked up one after another. The busy communication between warships was quiet for a moment, and even in the sky, the faint figure of domineering was also slightly stagnant.


    Then, there was a footstep sound in the passage from the underground palace to the hall outside the mountain. It was clear and quiet. It was as if you could only hear the heartbeat inside and outside the snow mountain. The step-by-step foot sound was particularly oppressive, as if stepping on everyone''s heart, moving step by step and killing quietly.


    Outside the snow capped mountains, the troops all over the mountains and fields suddenly looked different.


    The riding animals moved back and forth uneasily. The cavalry on their backs held their breath and looked solemnly at the hall platform outside the sound of footsteps.


    Degenerative people return to their original state one after another. They look at each other in a daze.


    In the silver legion, one by one officers pushed aside the soldiers, walked out of the line, came to the front of the battle, nervously looking up at the feet of the snowflakes.


    The elite soldiers in the White Army stood stunned, shocked and uneasy. The fog conjunctiva of deep breathing on the smooth mask made the heart beat more at the moment.


    In the sky, a row of white Armored Warriors stepping on snow wheels give a frightening look from their helmets. In the warships, half man tall villains head for the projection screen one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold sun shines down on the Aoyun snow mountain through the vanishing huge snowflake wheel from the clouds. A beam of light will make the exit of the mountain passage sound bright, and a dark figure will gradually appear in the light.


    Snow mountain up and down like a string, tight to the extreme, also static to the extreme!


    He did not walk fast, just like a light emerging from the sun, as if he could not see his real figure, only that faint shadow, when the footsteps stopped, condensed in the line of sight.


    No one knew how he was going. There was clearly the sound of footsteps, which could be heard clearly both inside and outside the snow mountain, but only a faint shadow could be seen before he stopped.


    Even the weeping kneeling of the saints who followed him did not know.


    He held a boy about 12 years old in his hand. The purple sword had already returned to its scabbard. His figure stopped on the platform outside the passage on the hillside, and quietly looked at the thousands of troops in the sky and the earth.


    The boy looked around in fear and looked back at those big people who could easily crush his temple and the hull family. All of them knelt behind the figure, and then looked at the extremely fierce alien who was oppressed by darkness, just like a vast ocean.


    His lips were white and his body was shaking with extreme tension. If the hand that held him was not very strong, he would have fainted.


    A sharp roar finally broke the silence of suffocation. One of the top extraterrestrial Knights pulled out his sword, pulled out the array, galloped the war beasts, and the roaring sound awakened the boy from his fright trance --


    "line up! Line up! Line up


    Brush, brush, brush


    The sound of a long sword coming out of its sheath swept over the field of cavalry. Under the cold sun, the sword was as bright as forest and cold as ice and snow.


    "Line up! Line up! Line up


    The top officers of the silver army seemed to be awakened by the roar of the top knight, and immediately turned around and drank without hesitation:


    "line up! Line up! Line up


    Then the degenerates, the white elite, the sky warships, and so on, all over the Corps, commanders at all levels, the sound of the formation one after another!


    Suddenly, the snow mountain up and down, gun shadow shaking, sword light like stars, a Xiao Sha.


    The roar of the array is like the sound of a drum beating battle. With the galloping knights, roaring officers and opened flagship, it surges between heaven and earth.


    It seems that there is an extremely powerful force that can tear everything apart.


    At the same time, there are several figures in the sky, each of which is far more powerful than Weimai!


    At the back of the underground passage, the temple and all the hull family were pale, and the boy was scared to death.


    Despair, this is the real despair!


    In Xiao Sha''s big array, a line of flag bearers shot out from the tide of knights who opened the array to both sides, and the flags flew in the air.


    The great leader of the temple and the old man were already in despair. They drew out their swords one after another, and rushed out from both sides of the figure that had not moved. More than a dozen Temple guards followed them to draw their swords and rushed down the snow mountain without hesitation.


    "Guard blazing!"


    The great master and the old man roared. They seem to know that even if the gods come to the world, there will be a weak period. They think that even the Supreme God, this weak time may also exist, but only for a short time.


    They must use their lives to fight for this trace of time for the supreme god!


    "Guard blazing!"


    The saints also rushed down the snow mountain. The saints held swords to block the figure. As the final barrier, even if they were vulnerable, it was their mission of existence and life. They lived for this from their childhood."Guard blazing!"


    Excited, the boy also wanted to rush out, but holding his hand did not move, he tried his best to get rid of it.


    Can only see the last of those people to hit the stone like eggs more and more close to the cold light of the big array!


    "Big egg..." She raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    The figure did not speak. He looked at the tiny crowd on the snowy slope and the army all over the mountains and fields. He didn''t know whether he was cold or cold in his blood red eyes.


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, the domineering light figure in the sky rushed out of the sky behind him, stepping on the theory of snowflakes, and poured down from the sky.


    At this time, the Lord of the temple and the old man had already rushed to the front of the cavalry formation less than 100 meters. However, they were deeply despairing to find that the cavalry did not even have the mood to look at them. Even though they tried their best, they were still ignored.


    The flag bearer rushed out of the big array, came to the front of the battle, restrained the war animals, waved the hunting flag, raised his head and roared:


    "give up the sword!"


    "My King returns!


    Hector!


    The 60000 cavalry troops took up their swords and shook the sky and drank: "my king is back!"


    The chief executive, the old man, the temple guards and the sons of the temple suddenly stagnated. They didn''t know what was going on, and their faces were at a loss.


    Then, they were extremely shocked to see that all the degenerates behind the Knights'' Legion knelt down on one knee, and the 80000 silver Legion raised their hands behind them and yelled:


    "all troops, salute!"


    The white soldiers and all kinds of legions stood in silence and saluted one after another, and the warships in the sky all roared in unison.


    And they were ignored, and no one looked at them at all.


    At the next moment, the great master, the old man, the temple guards and the sons of God seemed to understand, and turned their heads to look at the figure on the platform.


    However, there is still a legion still attacking, or just beginning to attack, that is, the white armored soldiers pouring down from the sky.


    What surprised them and puzzled them was that they did not know when they had been fighting with each other. Everywhere, they could not see the figures clearly. The vertical and horizontal forces could even tear up the whole Yunxue mountain.


    Before, although they were worried, they still had great hope for Shengmai after exceeding the limit. At this moment, they realized how ridiculous it was.


    These figures, any one of them, can''t even stand an attack!


    These aliens are so powerful. Where do they come from? Why do they seem to know the great blazing force?


    But why did they suddenly have civil strife?


    The figure on the platform of the underground palace is still motionless, and the victory or defeat in the sky is gradually known. Although the time is very short, this is the level of power.


    That light domineering figure is still very powerful, and none of the figures besieging it is its opponent. When the last silver figure is repulsed, its whole body''s powerful momentum is irresistible!


    Seeing that the defeated figures were not their opponents at all, they fell to the ground and surrounded the platform. One of them looked at the nervous saints, and just about to speak, he heard the faint domineering figure approaching in the sky:


    "Chu Yunsheng, you are just a dog raised by zunshang and don''t kneel down!"


    The boy''s figure on the platform looked at it faintly, and said: "I''m not a drow star, even if it is, it was the dog of zhuo''er star. Do you think you can really change my memory? I have countless reincarnations in the nodes, remembering who I am and confirming myself again and again. Can you understand those experiences? "


    The figure in the sky finally appeared in front of the snow mountain. Wearing the snow-white ice coat, he was the cardinal of the far south. He said from a commanding position:


    "no matter how stable your ID is, it''s useless for you to rely on the spirit accumulation to defeat the gods and me by sneaking attack, and relying on the eight regions sky watchers to destroy the tomb keeper. Today, I have reached the peak of the second God state, and you have no spirit essence No. 2, no recovery. Killing you is just a matter of raising your hand. But the Lord thinks you are a little interesting. You should save a little life and serve him devoutly. "


    The figure on the platform is still light way: "if I don''t want to?"


    The man in the extreme south sneered: "would you like to be a little human being? If you die, you will die. If you live, you will live!"


    The figure on the platform looked at it and said, "let it come. You are not qualified."


    "Who do you think you are? Don''t think that you can kill a few gods is a wonderful figure, and not to mention that you can be crushed to death with a finger, even if I can kill you in the first garden of Xueyuan, there are countless people who can kill you. "


    Saying that, it will come down to grasp the figure on the platform, and the surrounding heaven and earth vitality is split by it in an instant.


    The huge air wave blew the other people on the platform into pieces.


    The figure on the platform seemed to be in a daze. After waiting for a little while, when the people from the extreme south were almost approaching, they said, "the thousand army makes changes. I have only used the first three sword moves, but never the fifth sword style. Today I use it for the first time. You see it for the first time, and I also see it for the first time."The people of the extreme south sneered. He had stayed out of the way and had seen almost all Chu Yunsheng''s tactics. Even at the most dangerous time, they were just those. Except for the star Rune array which was full of the world, it did not exceed its estimation. It was nothing more than the help of spirit.


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng''s finger passing by the handle, the purple sword flew out of its scabbard. He did pause carefully, but after not feeling the spirit of destroying the heaven and earth, he immediately decided that everything was under his control!


    However, when he saw Chu Yunsheng fly out of the purple sword, he stopped looking at it. Instead, he stepped off the platform and went to the army on the snow mountain. Suddenly, he felt a kind of scorned anger, which was ignored by this little human being!?


    He was so confident in his own sword that he thought that one sword could stop him?


    That''s not how swords are used!


    But the next moment, it suddenly alert, it observed Chu Yunsheng for a long time, this person is not careless, even can be said to be extremely cautious, then this sword


    The purple Qi sword, which had no spirit, was nothing strange at this time. After it was pulled out of its sheath, it seemed to be thrown out at will. It rolled around and around in the air, but rolled up strangely instead of falling down normally.


    The rolling movement seems to be very slow, so slow that all people can see it rolling in circles, and the sound of the wheel space is particularly clear. This seems normal, but it is very abnormal. Because among the snow capped mountains, all the people saw its rolling and heard its voice in the air, indicating that all people''s senses and minds were absorbed by it at the moment of sword release get away.


    That sword seems to be the only existence at the moment, not only it, but also the people who made the sword. There are only a group of rolling swords in all people''s senses and minds.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The man of the extreme south was so frightened that he naturally felt danger and extreme danger. However, no matter how to avoid it, even if it had been raised to an incredible height in the sky, the rolling sword was still ahead of its senses and mind!


    No matter where it flies, it''s the same!


    Not only it, although the sword was obviously only flying out to it, almost all the people who were absorbed by the sword''s senses and minds, no matter under the snow mountain or in the warship, had a rolling sword splitting at themselves, and there was no place to escape!


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Chu Yunsheng, stop


    Feeling that the purple sword is getting closer and closer to itself, the majestic momentum is finally revealed. Only when it understands the horror of this sword, can it feel its majestic power only when it is close to it, but it can''t escape if it feels it.


    No matter how it hid, the purple air was always approaching it. It did not change at all, which made it shocked beyond imagination. It could only cry out in horror: "Chu Yunsheng, zunshang is on the way. I am the envoy of Xueyuan. If you kill me, you will not forgive you!"


    However, Ziqi sword has no sign of stopping. It has already felt the coming of death. A moment ago, it can easily crush a small God state. At this moment, it will be killed by a sword just like the small one. This change of feeling is so fast and sudden that it makes its head blank and confused, and it shouts recklessly:


    at all costs¡° Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a secret. Xueyuan has stayed here for countless years not because of you, but because of more important At the same time, it seems that they have been killed by countless bloody swords in the sky The same.


    "Eh?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned at the purple air falling from the sky.


    He didn''t want to let go of the man of the extreme south. He didn''t care about any secret, but he failed.


    Then, he realized that he couldn''t use the fifth Sword form with his current ability!


    This sword movement didn''t gather enough sword momentum at all. It was forced to use by him, and finally it broke up. At the next moment, he found that all the vitality of heaven and earth around him had been drained.


    But even so, a broken sword style has directly killed the extremely southern people at the peak of the two gods, and its power can be seen as terror.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to use the new sword style. If he can, he prefers to use the first three sword moves, especially the first and second sword moves. If he reaches the level of magic skill, he may not be weaker than the new skills learned later.


    If you want to upgrade all the sword moves to the level of magic skill, and then swing one sword to connect all the sword moves in one go, that''s really the transformation of thousands of troops!


    This "army" is not composed of ordinary soldiers. At the senior level, this "army" may be all spiritual life!


    Of course, this is just his own imagination. Even the kingdom of God may not be rich enough to form a terrifying army with spiritual life. The spirit is too rare. As the filmmaker said, the spirit scattered in the universe is so thin that even a grain of dust is not as good.


    The reason why he didn''t use the fourth sword move, but jumped over and directly used the fifth sword move. In addition to the third sword move, which is a large-scale attack, and the level of the first and second sword move may not kill people in the extreme south at one time, he has never used the fourth sword move, and he wants to use it for the first time. It is better to use the fifth sword move directly.


    Different from the three yuan Tianji, there are two sword moves below it. From the fourth to the sixth, only one sword form can be displayed, which is the third sword move - see cloud removing armor.


    Under the four yuan sky, it is necessary to have one more sword style, otherwise it will be difficult to escape from being besieged. However, he ran around and focused on the talisman attack. It can be seen that the sword fighting skills and runes created by predecessors are not a system, otherwise there is no need to repeat them.


    It was not until a long time later that he learned the second sword, but it did play a crucial role. Otherwise, he would lose the battle of being locked in space by the multi-energy family in the node.


    According to the master''s ancient book skills, this is not only a problem of ability limitation, but also the first three sword moves should be repeatedly honed in the second stage. After that, the fourth Sword form will be displayed after the seventh yuan day. It also takes three yuan days to break in and integrate the first four sword moves.


    In the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, it is similar to a powerful zero dimensional attack. The enemy who is not spiritual life is unable to resist, so he can kill him instantly and has no way to go!


    He just wanted to try to see if he had any spirit accumulation. His spirit essence came from an evil sect and was in a mess. Although he has recovered, the depth of zero dimension is still blocked by the spirit. He wants to see whether there is any spirit essence in the spirit accumulation, or whether he has it himself.


    But the result was even more perplexing to him. The sword movement was issued, which showed that he had at least a trace of the ability to use the fifth Sword form, but the sword style finally collapsed and failed, which also showed that he had no spiritual essence to support.


    So this is what he feels most strange. There is no, there is no, it is very vague.


    His enemies are far from being respected by the people in the extreme south. There are many who can defend themselves with spirit accumulation. Without spirit accumulation, it is the existence of mole ants. You don''t need to look at anything else. You can know this only by looking at the fifth sword move.


    Taking back the purple sword, he came to the front of the cavalry army, but did not stop. He passed directly and came to the array of white soldiers.


    the soldiers scattered around and looked at him nervously. Unlike those legions of blood riding, their upper class characters were actually opposite to Chu Yunsheng''s, so they were very nervous.In the bloodstain on the snow, a confused girl with bloodstains on her face was tied with a special rope specially used for catching. The more she struggled, the tighter she became.


    A soldier got the look of the officer and immediately untied the rope from the girl and stepped back to one side.


    There are many corpses on the ground, all of them are the corpses of cold star people. There are blue hair people and black hair people. The blood flows slowly along the snow slope, and the eyes are covered with gray.


    When she looked at the black head of the aliens just now, what she was afraid of was that the people around her were afraid of.


    She didn''t know why these aliens wanted to let her go. Her consciousness was still rushing towards the death and chaos of the enemy. But when she saw the boy the alien was holding, she screamed and could not care about anything.


    "Show, run!"


    She cried bitterly, picked up a broken sword on the ground and stabbed at the head of the alien recklessly. She had no idea whether her power could be pierced.


    "Stop it!"


    "Bold!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The soldiers around him were shocked, and the great leader of the temple and the old man all flew together and called out:


    "put down the sword!"


    "This is the thorn God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl didn''t seem to hear anything. In fact, she couldn''t hear anything. Her head was in a mess, only the shadow of her being caught.


    At this moment, the sword has been stabbed.


    But no one thought that she could pierce, or even stab. The soldiers knew the terror of the armor, and the temple and the old man knew the firmness of the armor.


    However, no one thought that she even stabbed, but also into it!


    An ordinary broken sword, a girl with ordinary strength, stabbed and penetrated into the dark armor.


    The blood trickled down the blade and landed on the snow where the body''s blood flowed.


    How could this be? How could she stab the man (God) who killed the domineering figure in the sky with her hand waving!?


    The soldiers, especially their officers, were so scared that they almost knelt down because they thought they would be wrong and let go of the crazy girl.


    And the great master of the temple and the old man trembled. They quickly knelt down, folded their hands, and did not dare to lift their heads. Holding up the blood left on the broken sword, they could not stop shaking. It was the blood of God!


    "Sister!"


    The boy just from the shock before the reaction, just see clearly the girl holding the hilt, surprise way.


    But he saw the sword in the girl''s hand stabbed into the body of the people around him. He was shocked and cried out:


    "sister


    The meaning of "sister" is naturally different, but few people know it.


    However, there is one who knows that before everyone can speak, his soul is blessed. One rushes to the girl, clings to the girl, and shouts out: "mura, this is the great supreme God, blazing arms, it is our Cyprian!"


    This man was no one else. It was mordeus, the investigator who almost went to test the sword in the hall at that time. Only when he dallied to the back of the team, did he survive.


    Of all the people here, he is the only one who knows them at the same time.


    When he saw sesbia pulling out his sword and melting his armor, he was like the sky was falling down. He really didn''t expect that the people who slapped him in the face should be


    He knew that even if the blazing God had saved all the people, he would not be able to live any longer, and the people in the temple would be the first to kill him!


    This is his only chance. No one knows the importance of this girl better than him.


    If someone can save his life, there are only one or two people in the world, that is, this girl or that boy.


    He didn''t know the inspiration from there. He thought that the sword was stabbed by chiwu God on purpose, or she could stab him by her. You know, he is also a man of three levels. Isn''t he beaten by the blazing God?


    So, the next moment, it''s time for him to play. Otherwise, even if the aliens don''t do it, the temple and the hull family will kill the girl to pieces.


    Of course, he knew that the blazing God would certainly stop him, but how could he have done so much to stop him?


    Sesbia''s original intention was a gift from heaven, so he was not wrong in saying this, but he shamelessly said "yours" as "ours".


    Sure enough, the blazing God just looked at him and didn''t mean to kill him. He even followed his words and said to the girl, "yes, Mu ran, I''m saibia. I''m late."


    With that, his armor retreated like a tide, and he did not know where it had disappeared, revealing the familiar appearance of the girl, but the broken sword still stabbed in the abdomen."Big egg?"


    Mu ran was confused. What did she do? She stabbed her big egg brother with her sword.


    Looking at the blood flowing from the broken sword, Mu ran burst into tears and rushed to cover the bleeding wound. He trembled and said, "I''m sorry, big egg brother, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you. I don''t know."


    "It''s OK." He pulled out the broken sword, wiped the girl''s blood and tears crisscross face, said: "this sword, they owe you."


    Mu ran was stunned and didn''t know what he meant. He turned around holding the blade of his broken sword, thinking about the "aliens" everywhere, and shouting: "take off your armor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Take off your armor!"


    The top knight in the cavalry regiment did not hesitate to run and shout orders. At the same time, the armor was quickly removed from him, galloping to give orders and throwing away the armor at the same time.


    This is the battlefield. It''s fatal to remove armor on the battlefield. Let''s not forget that there are still opponents in the battlefield that have not been eliminated. Even those cold star people have not been completely killed. It is extremely dangerous to remove armor at this time.


    You know, in addition to bloodriders and degenerates, most of the legions here rely on the technology of armor and battle clothing to have far more power than the aborigines. Now they are unloaded. What if there is an indigenous army in the underground palace?


    But now the order is to remove the armor!


    The sound of removing armor, like the sound of array before, resounded through the snow mountains once again.


    From the blood cavalry army to the Legion all over the mountains and fields, straight up to the clouds, countless people have stripped off their armor, and have taken off their battle clothes. Even the warships in the sky have opened their protective armor layer. A row of half man high soldiers appear on the side of the ship and begin to unload their armor.


    A cavalry doesn''t seem to want to take off his armor. He still hasn''t done so after his captain has stripped his armor twice. At this time, a knight with high rank rushed out from behind his captain and killed him with a sword. Then he drank to other people:


    "the king orders to remove his armor!"


    This time, no one dare to hesitate, immediately remove the armor side.


    There is also a small group of people in the silver Legion who are not willing to remove their armor. When the Legion in charge of this army sees the situation of blood riding there, they immediately start to kill them!


    There are more white soldiers who are not willing to remove their armor, but one of their senior officers, seeing the situation of the nearby legions, especially the blood cavalry regiment, suddenly realized that this was not the removal of armor!


    It''s clean up!


    Those who don''t obey orders will be killed on the spot!


    Those who are ordered to choose


    At this time, those who wanted to change sides were still half hesitant, and immediately began to kill those who were not willing to remove their armor.


    For a moment, all over the mountains and fields were killed.


    However, relative to their internal affairs, blue haired people and black hair do not know, what they are experiencing at the moment is another layer of shock.


    Aliens have always been wrapped in layers of uniforms and armor, and few people can see their true faces. Even in the remaining high-rise of the snow mountain, there is no definite image of the alien.


    Some people even think of aliens as their legendary demons and ghosts.


    Today, for the first time, they have seen the real appearance of aliens, and so many of them have stripped their armor together to reveal their true faces.


    But when they saw it clearly, they were all in a daze!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "why?"


    The old man looked at the white soldiers who had taken off their uniforms, their black hair and black pupils, and their bodies which were almost indistinguishable from themselves. They were paralyzed on the ground and stupefied.


    "Why..."


    However, the great leader of the temple saw the little men walking down from the sky warships. They had the same beautiful blue hair, the same jewel like eyes and even the tail, but they were a little smaller.


    The rest of the cold star people on the snow mountain are looking at the "alien" who has removed his armor. All the hatred is blocked in his chest angrily for a moment:


    why!!!


    They want answers, they want explanations, they want to ask why.


    But no one answered them. The empty snow peaks only echoed back and forth with a roar of laughter:


    "grandfather, is this the God you believe in all your life!"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him, and then looked at the almost broken hull, and said, "yes, I am not your God."


    Zengmai''s laughter is one of them. When he said this, he didn''t want to live any more. Maybe he thought he would be killed immediately. Maybe he thought Chu Yunsheng would show some "miracles". But he didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng admitted that he was not their God.


    The original meaning of his words is to ridicule, to be angry and question the fiery God, to release full of grief and indignation, but Chu Yunsheng directly admitted that his words lost their original strength and became absurd.


    It''s not only absurdity, but also panic. At the last moment, the cold star people who heard his roar in doubt also had the same psychology, but at this moment, he panicked.


    If you question people, they don''t say it''s your God at all!


    They have lost their homes, their loved ones, their land, and everything that can be lost. In fact, the only thing left is faith, and only faith in faith, which will be lost now.


    The doubts just raised suddenly turned into nothingness. They waited in panic for Chu Yunsheng''s next sentence, hoping that the next sentence would be: I am not your God, but I am your supreme God.


    It can be said that they can still have a little bit of things not lost, so they can live on this basis. According to the belief, even if the great suffering, God wants to punish the evil in the world, and the punishment of death is not unacceptable. The temple can even be said that those who died violated God''s original agreement in the world, flood, earthquake, or this kind of killing Can be used as punishment by God.


    God is not wrong, so God can not question, can not test, can not utilitarian, this is the divine nature.


    As long as God is still there, they are not abandoned by God. They are the kindling left by God. They are innocent, deeply repentant and forgiven.


    From this point of view, Chu Yunsheng''s appearance is in line with the psychology of the vast majority of cold star people in the Jedi at the moment, their explanation of God, and their reason to live.


    This has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng himself. Zhang Yunsheng and Li Yunsheng are the same, and they have nothing to do with their hatred of "aliens". Even though they have seen the relationship between these "aliens" and Chu Yunsheng, they continue to hate aliens, but they do not hinder their belief in God.


    God sent out demons to punish the world, but God is God, and the devil is the devil.


    The great master of the temple was at a loss for a moment. The saints around him even looked at Chu Yunsheng with praying eyes, praying that he would not abandon them.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t do what they wanted. After a pause, he went up and down the snow mountain and said, "there are earth people, cold star people, black hair people and blue hair people here. But what I want to say is that you are all abandoned people!"


    The silence on the snow mountain and under the snow mountain did not expect Chu Yunsheng to say so suddenly.


    Each person''s psychology is also different. Lengxing people think that aliens are so cruel and powerful. How can they abandon the people?


    On the contrary, people from the earth are on the contrary. They are now on other people''s planet. They are vagrants. How can cold star natives be abandoned people? If it is them.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, abandoned people, you are all, so am I. all the people here are!"


    He pointed to the earthly humanity who had removed his armor: "Jizi''s affair was not a secret before I left. Many of you should have known something. Now the seventh century has passed. I have inquired about it. The anderus left, but you and I are left. No one wants it. They are abandoned people and abandoned by the seventh century."


    "I don''t know if your ancestors came from the earth, but I feel that you have similar sources of life, and you came from a spaceship that escaped from space. You were abandoned people very early!" he said


    Then, he pointed to the small man in the ground who came out of the warships in the sky: "you are even more abandoned people, even worse than abandoned people. They are experimental objects of others!"


    He turned around and pointed to the great lord of the great temple and other humanitarians: "a long time ago, I knew one of your saints, Ah Fu. I knew about you from her. Your once God Star is just a satellite. Your existence here is just the need for others to establish a arrival point. To let you live here is even more a desertion of the people!"Finally, he pointed to himself up and down the snow mountain and said, "I am also a deserted people. You are the earth man of the seventh period, and I am the earth man of the sixth period. You may think of it now. Yes, I am the abandoned people of the sixth period. There was a guardian. I did not want to comment on her, but she did not only abandon me, but also kill me, but it is a pity that I am still alive."


    He said with a sneer: "you and I all abandon the people, heaven is tired of it, people abandon it, but I must live!"


    He pointed to the way of heaven: "I just let it have a look, let those who claim to be gods have a look, I live very well, not only very well, one day, I will kill their territory!"


    "Heaven abandons me, I don''t give up, you don''t abandon me, I don''t abandon you either!"


    He said to several people who fell from the sky behind him: "order a truce! I''ll do something and come back later. "


    With that, he would take the show away.


    His speed is extremely fast and his strength is extremely strong, but he is no longer uncontrollable. He keeps his body''s vitality running in a regular way. Not only will he never tear his clothes, but also he will protect his vitality.


    Before long, they came to the prairie, to the barren shack home.


    He stood at the entrance of the cellar where the man had been, but he didn''t go down. Instead, he looked at Mao Xiu and said:


    "do you come out by yourself or do I force you to come out, and then all the spirits and spirits will be destroyed!"


    "Big egg brother, what are you talking about?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "do you think I dare not? I tell you, don''t say that you cheated on me these years. Those poisons on me by your father didn''t work for me. It''s useful. If you want to use the poison, you can''t win. If you don''t believe me, I''m standing here to let you sneak attack zero dimension. It''s not that you look down on you. You can''t sneak in forever! "


    "Big egg brother, are you talking to me?" she said


    Chu Yunsheng said in a strange way: "do you think I don''t know if you don''t speak? I don''t care who you are. Why are you hiding here? Get out of the body of the show, or I will destroy your nest


    "Big egg brother, I don''t know what you are..."


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "do you think that when I recover is the most vulnerable time, you can take advantage of my lack of guard against the show to attack me? But you know my zero dimension doesn''t have to be restored at all? Maybe you have sneaked attacks before, but they are not successful. In fact, even if there is no spiritual seal, you can''t succeed. Today, the strongest thing is not physical strength, but zero dimension! "


    "I can tell you, even if you don''t go out, I have a way. In a big deal, I''ll ask real aliens to help show move out of zero dimension!"


    When he was about to speak, his face suddenly turned pale and ferocious. However, his eyes seemed to be shooting at Chu Yunsheng.


    At the moment that the invisible thing left the show, he fainted. Chu Yunsheng did not move except to hold him, allowing the strange thing to invade.


    Ah!


    A scream appeared in Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness. He could not enter the zero dimension at this time, but he knew that either Lingfeng killed it easily, or any of his three forces in zero dimension strangled it.


    Put the fainting show on the grass. At this time, the voice of her voice has already alarmed her parents. When the hostess saw Chu Yunsheng, she screamed in surprise and rushed over. The male host was suddenly nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s figure flashed, he entered the underground cave. With one sword, he directly split open those organs and door bolts and drove straight in.


    Deep in the cave, between the dark, such as the voice of whispering, sharp scream.


    A sword light strangled in, and suddenly made the dark cave bright.


    Several shadows ran wildly on the wall, and one of them yelled: "don''t kill me, I''m also a human from the earth, I''m the first --"


    a bigger shadow immediately devoured it, then devoured other shadows crazily, and then grew rapidly. Finally, he screamed at Chu Yunsheng.


    But it is still waiting for it is a scream.


    In the cave, calm was restored, and the breath of evil spirit dissipated. Chu Yunsheng lit a light on the wall with fire energy. He saw that there was nothing in the empty cave except a strange broken sword blade, which seemed to have been broken open.


    The blade is made of unknown material. It''s freezing cold. It reflects the dark light under the fire light.


    Chu Yunsheng was just about to pick it up when it broke into the air and wanted to fly.


    Its speed is fast, and Chu Yunsheng''s speed is faster. An energetic hand suddenly appears at the door of the cave, but it breaks through Chu Yunsheng''s vitality hand and flies out directly.


    This thing is very strange. Chu Yunsheng just wants to see what it is. Without other interests, he flies away. There should be no shadow in it. Even if there is one, he doesn''t care.


    When he recovered, he corrected his time axis. In the node, he had done this kind of thing countless times. Apart from the original problem, there was no difficulty. At the same time, he found that he also remembered the strangeness here. He had played with him once before. If it wasn''t for that day, he would come back here to have a look, and if he saw his father go down alone, he would have looked at it Out of the show body of something wrong, also did not expect here to hide these monsters.Many strange things were found on the wall, but he was ready to leave.


    After spending a long time with Gao Xi, he could see that these patterns were star maps. However, he could not see the patterns of the star field. He did not understand the signs on them. So he put them aside to let them have a look at them later. Maybe he could find some things.


    When he came to the cave, his mother was holding the fainting one, while his father looked anxiously at Chu Yunsheng and worried about him.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to blame him. The man was affected by the monster in the cave. Now those things are destroyed by himself. After a while, he wants to understand.


    "It''s OK. You can have a rest for a few days, and Mu Ran is fine. Don''t worry. Now the war is over, but the order is still very chaotic. You are not going out of the prairie for the time being. When I finish my work, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Chu Yunsheng did not wait for the surprise of his parents. He stepped into the sky and disappeared as a curve in a twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, he did not go far, but came to the place where he planted the whole hillside flowers and stood for a long time.


    "Li, I''m going to go again. I can''t plant all the grassland here with flowers."


    He said quietly, touching the flowers.


    At this time, several figures came to the sky, and Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "don''t come here!"


    But the wind that they broke through the air and brought up has already swept the grassland. Driven by the vitality, countless stamens and stamens are flying to the sky. In the cold sunshine, they diffuse and fly to the boundless prairie and drop countless seeds


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. Maybe it''s OK.


    He didn''t know if the earth people didn''t come, he would plant flowers for life here.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s go to a place with me."


    A curve shoots at the holy city, followed by several figures just about to stop.


    This is the second place he''s going, the black hole.


    However, he did not need to go down any further. The swirling cone had already risen in the sky.


    The door of the main suspension cone has been opened. Chu Yunsheng steps in and sees that the electric body is still in the cabin, but there is a shadow on one side.


    A few people in the back also followed into the main suspension cone.


    "Tell me what happened." Chu Yunsheng took a look at several people.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    in addition to the projection of electricity, there are four people coming from behind. What''s strange is that one of them, Chu Yunsheng, doesn''t know him, but he looks familiar. He is actually an okra.


    The other three are butney, the sea hall master, and meldini.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng, the leader of the sea clan hall, did not know that he was still alive, and buteni did not know when he woke up. As for meldini, he should have inherited the contract of the mainland Empire, but he did not know why he was on his side.


    Seeing the doubts in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, Dian first explained: "it''s stabbing evil. After you kill the tomb keeper, the contract of the Ouka people falls among the few remaining Ouka people. His condition is the best and he is selected."


    When Chu Yunsheng looked at himself, he said, "elder brother Kule said, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    "Kuler?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, and still had no impression of the name.


    Dian explained: "although stabbing evil is the cardinal, the Lord is all made by Kule, and he is also an Oka. Your admirers, especially after you killed the tomb keeper who occupied the body of the ancestors of the orca people, Kule firmly stood on your side. If it had not been for the fierce fighting, we would not have been able to leave."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. He could tell that the evil cardinal completely listened to an Ouka man named Kule. He didn''t do what he told him to do, but what kuler told him to do. In the world of the privy, it was a wonderful phenomenon. He asked, "why didn''t he come?"


    This time it was kuler who replied, "zunshang, my elder brother said that he was slow and couldn''t keep up with the speed of zunshang''s action. Let me come first, and I''ll fight whatever you point to."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t ask. In his mind, except for butene''s contract, which is the most reliable, the other contracts do not know which spirit they belong to. Now it seems that everything is OK. Once they meet, even if they don''t turn back, they will have an idea to kill them.


    Later, he would talk to butney alone, and even avoid electricity. He could believe that she was the only one.


    He stopped talking, and the telegram continued: "there is also a little Changyu of Tianyu kingdom. She has been neutral since she killed the tomb keeper. She has tried her best to train their future privy. It turns out that they have three contracts, which is the largest country. Now there are only two left. The third one is not sure where to go, except Xiao Changyu, the current candidate for privy She is a woman of Tianyu nationality in Luosha, but she has not broken through the Privy Council and is not qualified to participate in the Privy Council. "


    Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "the Privy Council? What''s that? You did it later? "


    At the same time, he was also surprised. Even though he was not a cardinal, he was already very powerful. It was not surprising that he had been promoted to the number by contract in a short period of time. He was a genius.


    However, Cixie was promoted to the Privy in front of Luosha. It can be seen that the strong body of the Ouka people is really powerful. Of course, this is also related to the conditions of Cihe itself. Otherwise, under repeated encirclement and suppression, he would have been able to live with another owka man.


    Luo Sha can''t break the cardinal, but it is the most normal.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng asked again: "meldini, how about you?"


    Meldini calmly said: "Mr. Chu, my situation is a little complicated. I''ll explain it to you later. However, I''m following you. I want to revenge the blood feud of this life. Between heaven and earth, only you can help me do it. So before the revenge succeeds, I will always follow you."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "who is your enemy?"


    Speaking of it, he is the only enemy of the royal family in mainland China. He is the first one to avenge meldini. However, it seems that he is not.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t like to put an unclear person beside him. He is a cautious and even safe person, and he doesn''t like to take risks at will.


    "You have killed one of the man''s men today. It''s a pity that I can''t kill him myself. But one day, I must kill his master, the first overlord of the galaxy."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng remembered the evil characters from the grid envoy. I don''t know whether it was sent by the first overlord of the galaxy. Although his bones disdain to say that he was once a dog of zhuo''er people, Chu Yunsheng is not such a simple character. It is so simple to be able to dominate the galaxy?


    He is certainly not his opponent now.


    But now there is a problem with the rainbow bridge. The galaxy is about 100000 light-years across. If you come here as a space warship, you will die if you fly!


    The first thing he has to solve is not the master of the extremely Southern man who is already on the road, but the boy who is still in the base camp of the earth. Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng asked, "Why are you so sure I can? Why not the Ruan family? "


    Meldini did not move: "Mr. Chu''s questions, the soldiers under the snow mountain have helped me answer."


    Chu Yunsheng naturally understood his awareness of this. Those ordinary soldiers all chose the camp, and even the white soldiers were on the battlefield. Was he meldini even inferior to those soldiers?Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "you are all wrong. I don''t care about the snow garden envoy you are worried about, but I don''t look down on the child like you do. I can sue you that he is extremely powerful and no less powerful than me!


    Xueyuan made me and he once had a fight. I know the bottom of it. I can''t jump out of the normal range. But that person is different. His physical cultivation barrier has been completely broken through by the eight regions Sky Patrol guy, which is more thorough than me. It can be said that with the earth and cold star, you can''t find a second person with his current aptitude and metamorphosis.


    The power of the spirit is extremely terrible. In addition, I also said that if it did not kill the original owner of his body and wait for it to leave, the master who had been soaked in his body by his spirit might be stronger than me. At that time, he had already known my cultivation speed and a lot of strength, and said so, not to deceive me, because it was not allowed at that time Let the original owner live, and may have changed later. He even gave him a contract. At that time, giving him a contract is definitely the essence of his life. "


    " Chu Yun rose up and frowned. If the movie guy gave the contract to the little boy, whatever the reason, he didn''t care. What he was concerned about was the death of the movie boy, and the contract of the little boy was still there. Is the filmmaker still alive? Or, if the spirit dies, the contract doesn''t disappear?


    It''s easy to know. If he''s dead, let''s see if Britney''s contract will disappear, but it''s an open question. He can''t kill himself to prove it.


    But he did not kill a spiritual life, and then go to see whether the contract it gave still exists or not.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yunsheng felt that he should have thought too much. If the spirit died, there should be no problem with the contract. Moreover, he felt that the movie man was indeed dead. At that time, unless it broke the spirit, it was more unrealistic than death!


    Meldini said: "Ruan Luo is really powerful, but he should not be as strong as Xueyuan envoy. However, if Mr. Chu is sure that he surpasses Xueyuan envoy, I understand that he has not shown his strength. He should want to use Xueyuan emissary to eradicate us first. Otherwise, once all our gods unite to deal with him, he will not be able to resist."


    Chu Yunsheng still shook his head and said, "I''m sure you''re not his opponent. The reason is that you can''t match me. There must be other reasons why he didn''t do it."


    Meldini is undoubtedly smarter than him. The real reason why he can''t think of is not that he has insufficient IQ, but that he does not know enough about the strength of the other side. However, it also shows that the talent of meldini is mainly in military aspects. If Ding Yan is here, even if his strength is far away, he can see his motivation, but even make use of it. This was the case in Jinling City at the beginning.


    "I know the reason why he didn''t do it. He was afraid that we would blow up the main suspension cone. As long as he didn''t reach the spiritual level of life, he would surely die!"


    Maybe this is one of the secrets of the main suspended vertebrae for the first time. Other people are extremely shocked, even Chu Yunsheng is a little surprised. However, Chu Yunsheng knows that the technical ability of high and thin people has reached the peak. They may not have paid attention to spiritual life. Is it true that their coffins have been released?


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng is a little bit convinced. However, it''s a fish''s death net to blow up the main hanging cone. No one will do it until the last step. Thin and high people are not idiots. Their small lives are more precious than their lives. After all, it is their own lives.


    Meldini also nodded: "if so, it can be explained. At the beginning, the Ruan family gave up the hanging cone of Wu Nu Lord and took Mr. Chu away. On the one hand, they couldn''t fight to stop him, unless they died together. On the other hand, after you left, it was also very good for them.


    Without Mr. Chu, they are more free. Without the wunu people who can threaten them, they can control all forces. In addition, the master of Xueyuan emissary may be on the road. We need to leave our divine realm as the capital to join the Xueyuan envoy.


    In addition, the Ruan family also wanted to use our forces to wipe out the cold star and relieve the earth impact crisis. Among them, the rune array needs butney''s cooperation, otherwise it will be totally destroyed in the starry sky. All sorts of reasons add up to make us live to this day. "


    The telegram took the words and said, "this is one of them. If you kill you, the Ruan family will not get the contract. The newly appointed Cardinals are people of all ethnic groups. On the contrary, they will increase their hatred. They might as well keep you."


    Chu yunshengqi said: "it is said that which child is not too old now. It should not be much mental. Is it really that director Ruan is in charge of it behind his back?"


    Meldini nodded: "it''s true. Ruan Xiaohong participated in the Privy Council meetings. Because there are a large number of Cardinals on our side, in order to control the power, she and Xueyuan ambassador said that in order to improve the resolution efficiency, she set up a three person core group, which was composed of Ruan Luo, Xueyuan envoy and butney, the most powerful one on our side, with veto power and three person voting force The right of passage is overhead of the Privy Council. "


    Chu Yunsheng had no interest in the Privy Council, but he said strangely, "the Lord of the Hai nationality, your strength should be above buteni. Why not you?"


    "In the still tearing attack of the tomb keeper, I was seriously injured in order to save my life, and I have never recovered," sighed the Lord of Haiguo hall, who had never spokenWith that, he took a look at the electricity, and it was obvious that the slender man might be able to cure his body''s trauma, but with his temper, the electricity was better, and no one else would pay any attention to him.


    Chu Yunsheng had to ask for the telegram alone. Naturally, he would not say it here. This is probably one of the reasons why the Lord of the sea kingdom is standing here today.


    He thought of another thing. At that time, an Indian official once mentioned a mirror. This mirror should be in the hands of Ruan Xiaohong, that is, in the hands of the child. He was already very strong, and with such a mirror of unknown origin, it was really dangerous.


    However, no matter how dangerous, Chu Yunsheng will kill him!


    It''s not just because yesterday, when he traveled across the mainland to inquire about the news, he learned that because he wanted to occupy the red horse, he couldn''t tame it, so he beat him seriously. He sneaked into the dungeon at his last gasp, and took blood and cut meat to do various experiments. Even if butene visited many times, he could do nothing.


    If they didn''t want to use butene to form a big array, I''m afraid even she would be on the test bench!


    In addition, the Ruan family also detained many leaders of various forces at that time, and even killed a lot of them. This has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. However, they also detained commander he, Xu Kejun and other people related to him. Now they have no idea what to do with him. What''s more, all the professors and students who were forced by Chu Yunsheng to teach by senior officials were all locked up to serve his Ruan family.


    Chu Yunsheng temporarily waved away the anger and said quietly, "tell me why we should massacre in Lengxing."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    ^Why the massacre, Chu Yunsheng can guess a little, but I am not sure, because it is very inexplicable, that is, he can not find any way now.


    The attack on cold star is that after the tall man takes him away from the earth, the electricity has no voice, the head of the hall of Haiguo has not spoken much. Britney is waiting for a separate conversation. He doesn''t have to say what he means.


    The only explanation is that meldini is smarter than chuyunsheng. Naturally, he doesn''t ask Chu Yunsheng on his head, and he says, "that''s the news from the time that Anderu became a son of Ji Zi. I think Mr Chu should also know something vaguely.


    After that war, everyone forgot that there was an Anderu, who was not dead. When the bodies of the war were everywhere, the gate could only be opened for him, and became the seventh era of the earth.


    He was extremely afraid of Mr. Chu, and hated you for pulling out the difference and ruanxiaohong. At that time, although he was Jizi, he had no strength and voice at all. Any force killed him outside the ground. He secretly gathered a group of people. Under the protection of the third floor, he had just learned to control the warship initially, and then all flew away without hesitation.


    But he was a little conscientious and brought out a message. After we confirmed, the earth will indeed rush to the cold star. The orbit is not bad. We can not control the movement of the earth at all. The only way is to kill all life on this planet, so as to prevent the earth from hitting it. Otherwise, we and the cold star people can not survive.


    At the beginning, although they felt that it was cruel, there was no way, but when we got close, we found that there were not only black hair people but also blue hair people on the cold star. The people on the ground were unwilling to do it on the spot. They thought it was their hometown and could not massacre.


    Anderu took almost all the warships that could fly into space. We could only negotiate constantly except relying on the technology of building ships by the small people on the ground. At that time, the Council of the Privy Council became a ship, and sent out scientific and technological investigation ships.


    Finally, we convinced the people of the earth through various reasons and methods, and decided to keep some excellent genes of the indigenous cold star, as well as various species backup and other light killing. We only have this way, otherwise we can not prevent the earth from hitting the cold star. In that case, everyone will die, which is the best solution. "


    Hearing him finish, Chu Yunsheng is deeply in his heart. He knows why the earth is hitting the cold star. Meldini is the master of the death array. Naturally, it is the source of life and a large number of sources of life. The grave keeper, the head of the hall of Haiguo, who was killed by him, also said that he needs the source of life to feed the baby.


    Whether there is a demon baby Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. He knows that except for Anderu, there will never be a second one. That is, whether the seventh period is normal to leave the earth. According to the anti system plan known by the guardian, the seventh period should only appear in 1000 years, not now.


    If some mechanism of the earth is not closed, it will continue to impact the life planet to obtain a large number of sources of life, as the original impact on the drow.


    At that time, the closest life planet to the earth was only cold stars, which was the first to hit.


    It must be said that merdini said that the earth man''s plan to prevent the impact is indeed a success. But if the earth still needs life sources, it will only extend the time of impact. After finding the life of cold stars, the earth will choose other targets to impact, which will be faced with such problems sooner.


    You can''t kill a planet. Cold star technology and ability are not as good as those of the earth today. If you meet a cruel one, you don''t know who killed anyone.


    To solve the problem of earth collision thoroughly, either kill the evil infant who does not know where to hide, or do not know the existence of the evil baby, or try to terminate the mechanism of the residue of the seventh period, so that it can think that the seventh period is complete and no longer impacts the living planet.


    Neither of these things is very difficult to do, and it is not known which one is the root cause.


    Now, there is only about a month left for the collision time between the two stars. If it can not be stopped, we can only escape. But the escaping warships can not be equipped with so many people, and the technology of the ground people to scare cold stars is OK. Large scale and long-distance access to the universe will not be enough.


    Advanced as fine and high-level people, they dare not start StarCraft at will.


    If it wasn''t for the earth to fly by itself, it would be said that the space warships made by the small people on the ground could fly to the cold star.


    Britney said at this time: "Anderu wanted to stay because he was still thinking about the seventh generation, after all, he didn''t take too many people."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and did not take care of Anderu. He left when he left. The seventh discipline discipline of the family, who was responsible for the anti-system plan of the seventh discipline, was in charge of the struggle with a larger and more terrifying force. He never wanted to join in, and went better, and it had nothing to do with him.


    He is thinking now, what if we can''t stop the earth from hitting? Is this going to escape the stars? The problem is, he did think so before, but Anderu took all the ships left behind the warships. The technology of the small people on the ground is not enough. The high-level people only have the main hanging cone. What can I do?


    The electricity hesitated and only told chuyunsheng that he was careful to communicate: "I have heard from you about your experience in the far north, and later things. I guess that the spaceship of the eight regions patrol said may be on you. It is very advanced in technology and it is OK for all of us to install it."Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I have doubted it, but I did not find that spaceship all over my body, so don''t think about it."


    "It''s impossible to find it without reaching a certain level," he said


    Unable to find a solution for a moment, Chu Yunsheng is ready to deal with the cold star matter, and then go to the earth, first solve Ruan''s family, and then go down to the third floor of the shipgrave to see if there is any other way.


    Disperse the crowd to gather up the army, Chu Yunsheng and butni come out alone.


    "Who was going to insert a tube into me? Who wants to separate my armor? "


    In the main suspension cone, many questions are difficult to ask. He asked first when he came out alone with butney.


    It was obvious that he had suspected that it had been done by a slender man.


    His source of life is extremely powerful. He doesn''t need to insert any pipes to transport anything for treatment. His armor is integrated with him. Peeling it will only hurt him, not to save him!


    He even thought that just now the electricity suddenly burst out a word of self exploding main suspension cone, which was secretly begging for mercy, afraid that he would kill all the things he could not hide.


    He has no trust in high-tech people, of course, he has never trusted them, but before, and now, they are still of great use to him.


    However, he is ready to kill one of them, that is the third tall man!


    But before that, he needs to figure out what''s going on.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    uteni''s eyes are silver, but they are not abrupt and natural. Only evolution can have such a natural flavor. She looked at the main hanging cone in the distance, knelt down and said:


    "king, it is the wunu people and the Ruan family who secretly unite with each other. Ruan family wants to find the secret of the king of immortality and other sources of strength. I don''t know about them, but they are Like Ruan family, they wanted to study you. Their subordinates were incompetent. At that time, they did not wake up and could not guard the king.


    When his subordinates woke up, they immediately went to the main hanging cone and joined with the other three Cardinals to forcibly snatch you out. They were intercepted by Ruan''s family and Xueyuan envoy. In the fierce battle, Wu Nu man took you away in disorder, and stabbing evil was seriously injured at that time.


    Before his subordinates woke up, he had been guarding the king''s side. He said that he had promised you that he would remind you "who are you" by your side until you wake up. However, he was not a privy state. He could only use several other deities to deal with Wu Nu and Ruan''s family. For this reason, he even fought many times, but he was not an opponent.


    After the last looting, Boyi was seriously injured. Now it seems that the Ruan family didn''t want to kill him, but it was more cruel than killing him. When she was sent to the hospital for treatment, she disappeared. I searched many places and found Ruan''s family, but I still couldn''t find him. But I know that he and jianlai are in Ruan''s family, and the Ruan family want to study them. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, and Ruan''s family was imprisoned to study the dissimilation, not only to control the degenerate people, but also to understand the secrets of the degenerate people. As the strongest one among the degenerates, it is undoubtedly the best experimental body.


    Let''s not say that Bayi has been guarding his side since he was in a coma. Day after day, he took the trouble to remind himself who he was, that is, when he killed the tomb keeper on the moon that day, Bayi tried his best to kill that man, as well as the star ship battle after the interruption of Yijing warship. Chu Yunsheng wanted to rescue him and kill Ruan family thoroughly!


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "how much electricity is involved in this matter? Or is it dominant? You get up first


    His eyes flashed to kill the machine. If the electricity is also suspected, although its technical ability is very important, I''m afraid it will also be killed, otherwise similar things will happen next time.


    Butney still knelt and said, "it is the incompetence of his subordinates that makes the king humiliated. When his subordinates woke up, he found me immediately. He was very worried. He said that Ruan''s family could not help but start at him. Several people had disappeared under his command, and they must have been secretly detained by the Ruan family.


    At that time, kit also reported to me that there were also cases of blood clan missing. After our analysis, we were extremely worried that they would not be able to resist the last vicious hand against the king. We found meldini and others all night to discuss and immediately chose to start, but the result was still unsuccessful.


    However, Boyi once said that he suspected that the wunu people in the main suspension cone would wake up alternately. The wunu man who was awakened at that time was definitely not electricity, but he had been exposed to electricity, but he was very strange to the wunu man. I didn''t know who it was. Later, in the snatching war, I also found that they seemed to have replaced another person at that time. As soon as the man woke up, he immediately forced the main suspension to fly away There is no hesitation. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s face sank like water and said, "I know who it is. In addition, the person who took me away at last should be Lei."


    At the beginning, the elite wanted to seal themselves in the coffin, exhausted their energy and abandoned their martial arts. All three of them went to sleep. Later, only electricity was forced to wake up. Now, electricity is in the main suspension cone. If it is really because of some unavoidable reason, the three of them can only take turns to control the main suspension cone. After he killed the lunar tomb keeper in a coma, The one who takes over the recovery is the third one.


    After he woke up, he immediately used various means to study himself. He was different from electricity. Although he was obsessed with science and technology, it was relatively pure. At least until he was unconscious, he did not see any deep mental mechanism in it. At most, he just ignored the earth people. However, this tall man has been hiding and becoming more and more dangerous.


    With the action of escaping, only ray, the coward, can do it. It is also the only one who has more confidence in himself, even more confident than the earth people.


    It is probably because of the fear that after waking up, the first one to settle accounts with them is the wunu people. However, it will be innocent implicated because of the bold actions of the awakening companions during its dormancy period. If it wants to protect itself, it has to fly away from the earth immediately by taking advantage of its own awakening period, and first get rid of the forces of Ruan family and Xueyuan and go to the nearest cold star.


    In this way, it can also explain another puzzle of Chu Yunsheng: Why did he throw himself and his separated armor out of the main suspension cone after the main suspension cone was about to crash, so that the members of the detachment said that when they saw the main suspension cone falling, they seemed to see another light.


    This is obviously Ray''s careful thinking, and only he can do it. He is worried that he will continue to stay in the main suspension cone. When his recovery period is over, his companions will wake up, and then he will study himself. It will be too unjust for him to escape to the cold star and finally be killed by his companion. That''s too unjust, and he just wants to completely separate himself from the division armor Throw it out.


    It has done everything it can. If it can''t wake up or even be killed on the cold star, it will naturally have no danger. If it wakes up on the cold star and finally comes to the door, it is also a person of meritorious service, and there is no danger.If this is the case, it will be easy to understand from the beginning to the end. However, we don''t know who left the confused voice outside the main suspension cone at that time. Chu Yunsheng went there and went back again, but he didn''t go in. He always felt that there was something wrong.


    In any case, the third superior must be killed, or there will be endless troubles.


    However, he knew that he was now in the main suspension cone, and certainly could not find the third sleeping chamber of the tall man. Obviously, Dian had already known something and was very worried about killing another one of them. He must have hidden this tall man in a place that he could not find for a moment. He didn''t see it just now when he went in.


    This matter has little to do with electricity. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to find trouble with Ruan''s family before solving it. The best way is to let Lei continue to take the post of safety director after Lei wakes up, and find out the third senior person. Only the elite can find his own hiding place.


    After a general understanding of the events before and after, he made a plan in his mind. Chu Yunsheng remembered another thing and continued to ask, "butene, what''s the matter with your silver eyes? Blood can also mutate? How did you wake up? "


    After seeing Chu Yunsheng pondering for a moment, butney made clear about the affairs between Wu Nu people and settled down to talk about her own affairs:


    "the king saved his subordinates and gave them a contract of privy, and his subordinates were recovering. Later, kit, Xiao Na''s cousin, inadvertently integrated the original body left by the king into his subordinate''s body to stimulate him After the evolution stage of his subordinates, Shauna found the old blood clan and forced them to wake up with the ancient sacrificial resurrection ceremony handed down from time to time, and rushed them to fight with the high star warship.


    Because his subordinates were forced to wake up. Later, you also know that they entered the dormant period again. Until the war of Jizi and the killing of the tomb keeper by the king, the old blood clan made great efforts and used various resources and methods to let them complete the evolution of the blood clan and achieve the body of silver eyes.


    My subordinates implore the king to forgive the old blood clan. If they were not familiar with hiding for thousands of years, they tried their best to help them. Before they woke up, they were captured by Ruan family


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He had no hatred for those old blood clans, who were between him and aixi''er, just wanted to protect themselves.


    However, they had a deep historical entanglement with butene. It can even be said that butene is one of the next generation of core blood clans that they have carefully cultivated. Although they did not want to follow themselves when crossing the fire line, they were always very good to butene.


    And they can do their best to help buteni, which is also equivalent to indirectly helping themselves. If butney didn''t wake up in time and strengthen their own power, Ruan''s family and Xueyuan would have dismembered all the confidants left before his coma.


    Thinking of Asher and referring to Shauna, Chu Yunsheng said, "you can come back from the old blood clan. As long as they don''t commit crimes, I''m fine. And, did Shauna find it? Dead or alive? "


    Butney leaned over and said, "thank you for your forgiveness. Shauna has been informed that it has fallen into the hands of Asher, who has followed andru out of the earth, along with Wendy. "


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and said, "is Asher still alive? And took Shauna with him? "


    "I don''t know very well. There''s news that they''re dead, and there''s news that they''re not dead. Anderus has always placed them under the protection of the bottom, and our people can''t get in."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "after we went out of the desert with Prince HuR and fought with meldini, before you fainted, you seemed to have something to tell me, that is to say Wenluo?"


    It was a long time ago, and now there is no need to know, because later things happened, he also gradually knew.


    Butney nodded: "Wenluo didn''t know why she joined ashel''s camp. At that time, I found that she had contact with several familiar blood clans hidden in the meldini army, and her subordinates were always confused by her."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "I misread this man. I can''t blame you. If you don''t meet me in the future, you will let her pay the price if you meet me. "


    Butney seemed to think of something and said cautiously, "Lord, I feel that anderus is not only afraid of you, he may hate you."


    Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "hate me? What do you hate me for? "


    The next moment, he immediately understood why anderus hated himself.


    Different from hating Chris Ruan Xiaohong and others, Anderu hates himself, which is a bit like that he hated abandoning or even persecuting his guardian. The difference is that he never wanted to be Jizi, but he wanted to be.


    Butney cautiously said: "yes, king, I can tell from his tone that although he is still weak now, he is the son of the first generation in any case, and will certainly become stronger in the future. I am worried about..."


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew that the seventh period was rich in resources. According to the guardian, as the youngest "son", the three layers of the shipmound left the most good things to the seventh period. Even if the seventh period was the one that left the earth abnormally, it might be far ahead of the resource base of the sixth.However, the guardian has also said that it is the most optimistic about Jizi of the sixth period, and even deals with itself at all costs.


    The number of the seventh generation taken away by Anderu is not large. Butni''s meaning should be to worry that he will come back again. One is revenge and the other is for people. But Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of the sixth century. How can he be afraid of him? He nodded his head and said, "I know. He will be out of breath for a while. Don''t worry about it. You go first and gather the troops who are willing to follow us. Three days later, we set out to attack Ruan''s family. There is not much time left to solve the earth impact problem. I have no time to fight with him alone. The sooner we solve them, the better."


    Although the child left by the film maker is extremely powerful, Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of him, but now the time is pressing. He really has no time to fight with him. He simply does his best to gather the four Cardinals together and fight Ruan''s family together!


    If they have three heads and six arms, they will be finished.


    Chu Yunsheng was furious at the thought that he might still be lying on the Ruan family''s test-bed and had been blooded and cut, dahongma, and other prisoners.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    a day later, Chu Yunsheng stood in the open hall in the great temple of the holy city, with only one kneeling on the smooth white jade ground.


    The main forces in various places are in the process of returning. This time, the regiments are naturally the main force. However, Chu Yunsheng is ready to let the main suspension cone of the elite serve as the leader of the class division. He will pay a price if he pits himself.


    There is no need for him to worry about the other platoon and arrangment, for there is a military genius of the mainland Empire, meldini.


    The cold star people are also returning to their dilapidated homes. The people of Aoyun snow mountain first return to the holy city. The old man kneeling in the hall is the old man of the hull family, and the black haired slave of that year hull.


    "Get up."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his old body and thought of Ah Fu, a girl with blue hair, who met in the node. If she was alive, she would probably be old. She sighed, "you are old, too."


    But hull did not dare to get up, prostrate on the ground, trembling and crying: "to be able to hear your voice again, I wish I could serve you in this life is my greatest fortune."


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "I have said that I am not your supreme God."


    Hull''s body buried deeper, firmly said: "you will always be the highest god of hull, please do not abandon the humble servant."


    Seeing that the topic could not be said, Chu Yunsheng changed the topic and said, "Ah Fu? Are you still alive? It''s full name. It''s been so long that I can''t remember it clearly. "


    When hull saw Chu Yunsheng, he still remembered Ah Fu''s name. He was a little excited, but then he fell down and said, "I don''t know if the grand saint is still alive. I can''t answer your question. I''m guilty."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "you don''t know? What''s going on? Ah Fu is the great saint? I hear the great saint is very desolate? "


    "In order to save the world, the great virgin had to use one of the two sacred contracts left in the mountain of the great God to fight a demon who came to the world. After being seriously injured, she was summoned and taken away by the devil, saying that she wanted to participate in the battle of the gods."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "God''s agreement? You mean the Privy contract, right? The cardinal I said is the kind of extreme situation you call it. "


    Hull leaned over and said, "the humble servant is not very clear. The two divine contracts were discovered by chance when the great Shenshan mountain was developed after the great revolution. Only when they recognized the covenant, they could reach the extreme power. The great saint used one, and the rest was later given to Shimei."


    Chu Yunsheng knew that Shimei had just broken through the Privy line, and there must be a contract. The divine contract must be a contract.


    When the earth man attacked the cold star, Chu Yunsheng saw an attack from the weakest point in outer space. It should be a spiritual attack from the great god mountain. The spirit attack had a kind of declaration of territory. Obviously, the contract left in the great god mountain should be owned by that spirit.


    Hull knew that the covenant could break through the Privy and eventually let Shimei use it. However, he was puzzled: "since you know that the covenant can reach the extreme, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    Although Zimei is very strong and young, and his combat skills are level 9, he still has some shortcomings compared with hull. Hull is only a little older. Once promoted to the privy, he can cultivate the source of life, which can be quickly made up for by old Mai. What''s strange is that he did not use the divine covenant, but gave it to Zimei.


    Hull was a little sad and said: "at the beginning, the devil said that the God used by the great saint was his master, so the great virgin was the master''s person from now on. Later, the great saint was forced to be taken away by him.


    Before she left, she left a legacy of her extreme state to the great Lord, hoping to use it in the most difficult time of the great temple. She told me never to use the last divine covenant. Once it was used, she would be a slave of others. She could not have become a slave of others. She did not want me to follow her tragic fate.


    The humble servant is your master''s servant. If the slave is also your slave, even if the humble servant dies, he will not use the God''s agreement of other people.


    However, those demons punish the world, and the humble servant has no choice but to let Shimei compete with one in enjue for the rest of the God''s covenant. The humble servant is bold and reckless. Please punish me. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought that Alai, a worker, lamented the tragedy of the great saint daughter''s life. He said that he was involved with the handsome knight, but he didn''t expect that there would be more tragic things. Ah Fu was forced to become a dog of others, and he was taken to the Holy War battlefield.


    In that battlefield, Chu Yunsheng knew something about it. What was fierce was that the spirits across the starry sky were all cannon fodder. She was so weak that she could not be any more weak. She simply went to die.


    If he didn''t have a contract, would he need to go through the contract?


    He had some admiration for hull''s strong will in the face of the temptation of the contract, which not everyone could do.


    Now that the rainbow bridge has collapsed, Ah Fu may never come back. I don''t know where she''s been. Maybe she''ll die in a foreign land all her life and become a slave.


    Looking at Hull crawling on the ground, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "Hal, do you hate me?"He didn''t say it completely, but he knew that hull understood what he meant.


    "You are the God of hull, and this life is, and the next life is also. You love the two black haired children, that is, we hate the evil people who come here and massacre without you. You come and take them back. The great hall has told all the living people this."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. Before he saw hull, he had learned the news. He understood that although the cold star people were saved, they were still in the Jedi in psychology, and needed a belief. But in fact, the temple said that was not wrong.


    As for the reasons for the killing, Chu Yunsheng, the upper layer of cold star like hull, has been told to them, but even for a helpless reason, hatred can no longer be resolved. Countless cold stars died under the butcher knife, and it is impossible to forget.


    He is neither the supreme god of the cold star nor the discipline of the earth people, and he has no obligation to bear the resolver of their conflicts. What he can do is give them a long time to heal the pain of the massacre.


    But the topic is still heavy, not suitable for the truce just now, meldini suggested that he quickly transfer the sharp contradiction between the two sides to the earth hitting the cold star, which is a vital event for both sides, which can temporarily make both sides have no energy to think about other things.


    Chu Yunsheng also felt that this was the only way. Before the earth impact was completely solved, the rest of the people would immigrate to the space carrier as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the earth could not be stopped, it would still be a dead road to stay in the cold star.


    The immigrants will be carried out after he is out in three days. This time, the host who came to hull and waited outside the door was to discuss the matter. Only Chu Yunsheng and hull were able to count as "old knowledge" and said a few words separately.


    After the LORD came in, Chu told the two people about the immigration. They also understood that they could only organize the immigrants as soon as possible if they didn''t want to die.


    After consultation, Chu Yunsheng would leave. When he stepped out of the gate of the hall, he thought of a thing and asked, "have you ever heard of a man called Laoyou?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    after Chu Yunsheng recovered, he was very surprised that he never heard any news about Laoyou.


    According to the law, Laoyou should have fallen on the cold star. He dreamed of all his dreams in the nodes once. Of course, it''s just a dream. At most, there is a trace of information deduction of the node in it. But Laoyou did watch with his own eyes and go back from the pyramid with Ah Fu.


    Now Ah Fu is back, but Lao you seems to have disappeared out of thin air. It''s very strange.


    I haven''t heard of the ghost deity that Laoyou likes to make on the cold star, and there is no such thing as the ghost archbishop.


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s question, the chief executive and hull looked at each other and shook their heads in bewilderment.


    Both of them are the top of the cold star. If they don''t know, they certainly don''t.


    Didn''t Laoyou leave the rainbow bridge? Or, it can''t leave!?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly came up with such a strange idea, but immediately, the more he thought, the more likely he felt.


    Laoyou goes through the same passage as Ah Fu through the pyramid. If he comes out of the rainbow bridge, it must be a cold star. There is no way out.


    If there is no trace of it on the cold star, it will certainly not come out. This is also inevitable. If Ah Fu can come out, but it can not, it means that it can not come out!


    Is Laoyou the life in the node?


    Chu Yunsheng was scared by his own idea. The node is a tiny unit of scale, which exists in the non-existent place. How can there be its own life in it?


    He still remembers that when Lao you was dizzy, he said that he was from Xidian, and that it was a wisp of smoke. So far, Chu Yunsheng had never seen a second life like it.


    This is very strange.


    According to Laoyou''s character, it is certain that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. At that time, in the pyramid, the situation was very critical, and it could not escape without escaping, unless it could not get out.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was also present at that time and saw it and Ah Fu go away. It is impossible for him to stay in his deduction world. Where did he go?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt numb. There were many strange things in the nodes, such as the ashtray, the eyes staring at him in the dark on the way to Shanghai, and the ghost soldiers crossing the border, baichi people, and so on. Now a more and more strange old you appeared.


    However, if there is a problem with the rainbow bridge, there will be no problem. He would rather fly blindly in the rough spaceship of a villain under the ground, rather than go in again.


    There may be such a shocking secret hidden in it, but he kept away from it.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the temple, Chu Yunsheng did not go far, but returned to the bottom of the bridge where he had lived.


    Because of the war, although the holy city has not been seriously damaged, but the bridge has also been destroyed, and the broken walls stand there. If the impact of the earth can not be prevented, they will eventually die with the cold star in the vast universe.


    To come here, Chu Yunsheng is not looking for anyone, but to think about something alone and quietly.


    He had spent a night shuttling around the country, and today he has supplemented the blank period after his coma from other places, and it will take some time to digest it.


    There was no one here, and it was a familiar place for him to stay alone.


    At the moment of recovery, he vaguely understood two things. Later, pulling his sword on the hillside only triggered the zero point and fell into the confusion of self-protection consciousness.


    Now he has really broken through the second level. He killed the man on that day, completed the make-up death, and finally rushed to the tomb keeper on the moon. In fact, he did not really break through the second level completely, but was in the process of breaking through. As a result, he encountered the heavy pressure of spiritual seal, causing memory isolation.


    In the first level, he should complete it at and after the node. The symbolic feeling is that he can determine whether he is in the node or not.


    In other words, to achieve the first level of breakthrough, at least one ability can judge the "true or false" of the surrounding world. Of course, the true and false is not unreal in a narrow sense. Consciousness always reacts to the world. If he breaks through the first level, he can know the difference.


    If he is allowed to enter the node again, he believes that he should be able to know this is the node at the first time, instead of trying to wake up again and again.


    The second level goes further, but it is not a sense of the world around us, but a sense of our own existence.


    This feeling is very strange. If he had not broken through the second limit, he could not even explain it. This is why neither the blue haired Professor nor the message left by the main vertebral body at that time could not answer his question, but could only answer himself.


    This is a process of determining one''s real existence. To put it simply, it is the sentence "I am the truth". Of course, this sentence is connected with other words of the broken town man and has a deeper meaning, which is impossible for him to understand at this moment.


    When he has completely broken through the second level, he has completed the process of determining himself. At the same time, it can also be seen from the other side that he has completed the process of confirmation, which has completely broken through the second level.At this time, he probably understood why he had to kill that person before he could break through the second level. Before, whether it was the integration of the five sources or the use of spiritual essence, he felt that he could not break through.


    It is not only because we want to complete the compensation death, but also because in the process of compensation death, we have completed the confirmation of ourselves.


    But these are not the problems that he wants to consider most, but he realizes that his own subjectivity is in a passive position whether it is the breakthrough of the first level or the second level. It is not his subjective practice breakthrough, just like the cultivation of martial arts breaking through the yuan heaven realm, but the experience of passive emergence.


    That is to say, in fact, his feelings about the first and second levels are actually the feelings brought about by the level limit breakthrough. It is not that he can break through the limit level by having some profound and mysterious things like perception.


    He doesn''t like this kind of vague or even illusory things. He is more used to mastering the principles that can be followed, just like the cultivation of skills. For example, the first level is to repeatedly fill and release the energy in the body. When the amount of refining is reached, the changes of biological body state will occur, and the process and result are clear.


    He is now to find such a process of principle, the reason and reason for the level limit breakthrough, rather than some mysterious and unreliable perception.


    If anything appears, there must be a rule. If there is a rule, there must be a principle. If there is a principle, there must be a solid basic analysis step by step.


    He estimated that there must be records of these skills in the ancient books of his predecessors. However, his predecessors listed these things as the skills after the birth spirit, which did not show up in the first layer of ancient books. At present, he only mastered the skills of ancient books until the birth spirit of Jiuyuan heaven.


    Therefore, he can only find out by himself, but Chu Yunsheng also knows that if he can find out the principle of this degree, he would have learned from tyrant, which is obviously impossible.


    There are only two ways that he can do now. One is to find a spirit and learn from it. The second is to make use of the elite.


    First, the possibility is too small, so small that it is almost zero, let alone that when people meet him, they are enemies or friends? Even if it was not the enemy, none of the spirits he met had the inclination to teach others. The filmmaker was afraid that he would know a little more.


    Second, Chu Yunsheng is still hopeful. After all, there was a coffin with a spirit in his warship. Although he doesn''t know the secret of xigaoren, he is sure that they are also working hard in this field.


    Otherwise, why should the third person risk his life to study himself?


    He should have had at least a very preliminary result in the study of spirit. Otherwise, when Asher attacked the star ship with the sword of spirit, the electricity would not say that it was a "grand realm".


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that there must be many secrets in the high-end research materials of the spirit, which is one of the reasons why he must keep them.


    He needs it.


    We need to study spirit, zero dimension.


    Even more, he preferred the way of high-level people to the ancient books. Although he would not be able to write the skills directly as his predecessors did, this kind of step-by-step approach directly touched on the process and knowledge system of the establishment of the principle model, which was not available in ancient books.


    If he wants to be able to go deeper on the road of cultivation and use ancient books, he is not as good as cooperating with high-level people.


    One is the rapid flow of experience, the other is the flow of knowledge system foundation and technical analysis.


    Because there was not much time, Chu Yunsheng simply sorted out his current experience and recorded it to prevent him from forgetting it after a long time. He was ready to start.


    Cold star is still some distance away from the earth. When they pass by, they will fight Ruan''s house in groups. The time left is pitiful, and one day cannot afford to be delayed.


    There is no way to prepare for departure in three days. There are too many armies scattered around the world by earth people. It is good to gather a large part of them in three days.


    Just as he was about to leave for the command flagship of the villain, there was a noise, beating and abusive voice across the bridge.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of things, not to mention on the cold star, but when he was about to fly away, he suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    So he turned back from mid air, and with a flash of figure, he came to the other side of the broken bridge and looked down.


    There were several soldiers on their backs, probably stolen parcels. One of the leading men was kicking a Yanzhi woman crouching on the ground.


    The woman is not very good-looking, but rather gorgeous. Her clothes are not neat. She is bruised and bruised in many places. She keeps begging for mercy. The makeup powder on her face can not hide her hunger weakness.


    "Don''t think that Mr. Chu said he would not kill you. You are even individuals. It''s your honor for me to go up to you. I dare to ask Laozi for money. I''m so tired of living."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Chu Yunsheng can understand two languages now, but it is not the Lengxing dialect of that Yanzhi woman that makes him familiar, but her voice.


    The woman had been in a nearby street corner of a restaurant, giving him two shows with Mu ran. Although they were not much, they survived the first five most difficult days.


    On the earth, the woman has been extremely sorry to hear the language.


    The cause of the matter may be that the woman was so hungry that she wanted to exchange her body for money or food with the big man, but she didn''t think that the big man would not give her any money.


    Not only did not give, but also beat her.


    Chu Yunsheng jumped off the broken bridge and pulled the big man aside to help the Yanzhi woman curled up on the ground.


    He seldom cares about such affairs, especially when he comes to the new world. If this woman had not given him money twice, he might have just looked here and left in a curve.


    Even so, he did not want to pay attention to the big man and several other soldiers, the whole holy city, even the whole cold star, which may be the case now.


    At first, he thought he would jump off such a high broken bridge, and these people certainly did not dare to provoke him. He only took the woman away, and returned to the great temple and gave it to hull or the Lord.


    Who thought the big man was stunned for a moment, but said angrily, "who are you? Earth man or cold star man? "


    Chu Yunsheng was thinking of giving the woman some money, which was also the money she had helped. However, he was embarrassed to find that he didn''t have half a dime on his body. He took out his pocket for a long time, but he was also facing the sky.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t talk to him at all, the big man took a long time to pay for it. He sneered and said, "boy, do you want to be fat if you don''t have money? Why can''t you understand Laozi? Cold star? Take out the certificate and show it to me! "


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t pay for it. He turned around and took the woman who was at a loss to leave. He suddenly found a sharp metal stab out of a soldier''s backpack behind the big man. He made a cut in the knapsack. After a while, if the soldier hadn''t noticed it, the hole would be bigger and bigger. Finally, the sharp metal inside would fall out ¡£


    This metal is like a sword tip, which gives Chu Yunsheng a sense of deja vu. It will not take long. He is a little stunned. Then he remembered that the blade in the cave behind the family of Tuo seems to be the same material as the sword tip.


    The blade was able to break free from his hand and had a great deal to do with the shadows. Chu paid attention to it at that time. Seeing the tip of the sword again, he felt strange.


    In his mind, this time he was very careful to approach. The big man thought he was going to attack himself. He was stunned and quickly put on a defensive posture. Just now Chu Yunsheng jumped off the broken bridge, but he still saw it and didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t know who Chu Yunsheng was.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed was not clear to him. As soon as the big man put up his hands, Chu Yunsheng was already behind him. At this time, the sword tip, which was breaking away from his knapsack, suddenly vibrated, whizzing like a streamer into the sky.


    This thing is too strange. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to stop like last time. As soon as he turned around, he took the woman who was ready to take the ride and run away, chasing the direction of the sword tip, forming a curve across the sky.


    It was only between a few breaths. When Chu Yunsheng left, the big man just put on a defensive posture, but he couldn''t see Chu Yunsheng''s shadow. He was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Several people also incredibly to the sky that gorgeous curve, look at each other.


    The speed of the tip of the sword is very fast. Even if Chu Yunsheng tries his best to catch up with him, he can only keep his target.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng found himself in the Aoyun snow mountain again.


    The tip of the sword penetrated into the snow peak and disappeared suddenly.


    Chu Yunsheng still knows a little about Aoyun Xuefeng. When he dispatched the troops, he heard that there was the biggest secret about the supreme god of cold star people. It is said that so far, the hull family has not found the real palace.


    And the palace, there is a detachment of private legend is actually a spaceship, cut off from the middle by something, this fell to the Oyun snow mountain.


    Chu Yunsheng is not interested in palaces or spaceships. He just feels the strangeness of the sword blade in the cave, and then feels an extremely powerful force on the tip of the sword.


    He didn''t even feel the feeling from the movie maker.


    He is an extremely cautious person. When he gets here, he doesn''t want to chase down. No matter what it is, as long as there is no accident before he leaves, he doesn''t want to be in charge of it. He is just afraid that in case of any situation, he can know more about it and have a response.


    He is really scared by the spirit attack. Even the slightest spirit attack is not what he can resist now. Every time, he is seriously injured or almost killed.


    Under the attack of spirit, people and animals do not stay. The reason why people in the extreme south of the peak of the second divine realm are easily killed by the fifth sword is because the fifth sword is the real spirit attack sword style!Even the unfinished sword moves can not be resisted by a cardinal as long as they are aroused.


    On the way back to the holy city, Chu Yunsheng tried again. He couldn''t make the fifth sword move any more, just as it seemed that there was no spirit in it.


    He didn''t want to provoke anything that could produce a psionic attack before he had the means to protect himself.


    However, it is necessary to know more about it. He always feels that the earth appears near the cold star, which is not as simple as it seems. It may be the arrangement of the contest between the two sides in the counter-measures plan.


    In this respect, Chu Yunsheng has always been very accurate,


    but at this level, he is just a grey matter.


    Yanzhi woman had already fainted from fear, and she was hungry and empty. Even though she was carrying Chu Yunsheng, she was not strong enough.


    Chu Yunsheng gave her to the evacuees at the foot of the snow mountain, arranged some food and money for her, and immediately returned to the great temple, but she could not take her with her any more, otherwise she might not be able to hold on to death.


    When he returned to the temple, he immediately went to hull and asked about Aoyun Xuefeng palace. Unexpectedly, hull really knew.


    He asked Chu Yunsheng to wait and so on. He went back to take a picture and carefully preserved the pattern and spread it on the floor of the hall.


    Without hull''s explanation, Chu Yunsheng can also understand it. This should be a pattern engraved on the wall by some intelligent life, which probably indicates where they came from and what happened. It is estimated that it is to leave some historical information for future generations.


    In one of the small pictures, Chu Yunsheng saw that they painted a piece of light, which shot from the sky, split their star ships and caused their crash.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that LiuXu, the skeleton in nodal point, once said that at that time, the major forces on the earth fought and went out for 3000 light years. As a result, these people went there one after another.


    It''s like a silver ray Shining on the earth


    What''s the connection?


    Chu Yunsheng can''t think of why he came here, but he thinks that cold star is not a good place and definitely not a place to stay for a long time. After stopping the earth''s impact, he should leave as far as possible.


    If he can''t walk away for a while, he still has to go to the Oyun snow mountain to have a look when he comes back from the earth. He and he have already explored a way many years ago. If he doesn''t go deep, it is still safe.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, when he returned to the flagship of the underworld villain, the first commander of the expedition, meldini, brought him very bad news:


    most of the space warships could not go on another expedition because of the weak spirit attack from the great Shenshan mountain, and the number of active use of them may be less than the number of warships left in the earth''s nest A lot, not even a fifth.


    According to the analysis of meldini and others, the Ruan family will not wait to die. On the contrary, their own actions may be in their calculations. Those warships left on the earth may be controlled by Ruan''s people at the moment. It is no wonder that among the armies of Lengxing, even the White army, which was later formed by the Ruan family, there are few loyal members of the Ruan family.


    It turned out that they had long planned to send other people to the cold star people to fight for death. However, they took advantage of it and destroyed the cold star. Their strength was still the strongest. Without destroying the cold star, they could not stop the earth from hitting. They could escape into the universe at the first time.


    It can be said that the people who come to cold star are all played by them. Only Xueyuan may have other reasons and will not be fooled easily.


    However, they are not the only smart people. Most of the kadans in meldini are also staying on the earth. The little Changyu of Tianyu has not even come to wade in the muddy water. There are other people who can immediately conspire against the enemy.


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng, some speechless, the feelings are played all his own lineage, other people keep capital.


    But think about it, butene''s mind is worse than her own, the silver Legion and degenerates simply have no head.


    But even so, Chu Yunsheng also forced to set out. It was really because time was too late that he didn''t believe it. He added four Cardinals. If meldini again took xiaochangyu, he and the five Cardinals could not defeat Ruan family in the shortest time?


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, the warship he was riding had just been launched into space. Ruan Luo of Ruan''s family probably got the news and even jumped over Ruan Xiaohong and sent a provocative signal:


    "I know you''re back. I''ll wait for you in front of me. I''ll make you understand that you''re not my opponent at all!"


    *****


    wish you all a happy children''s day.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    since his recovery, because the earth is about to hit the cold star, Chu Yunsheng''s time is extremely urgent, and the time axis fusion of the two memories has not been completed completely, and his consciousness is still very chaotic, no matter what his breakthrough ^


    is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    after learning that Ruan family started warships to leave the earth, Chu Yunsheng did not want to carry out large-scale air combat. Firstly, Ruan''s warships were more than his own. Secondly, once the fighting was fierce and irreconcilable, it was difficult to ensure that the warships of the prisoners were not destroyed.


    Not everyone can live alone in the sky as a human body, not to mention that there is no life support system. The temperature is enough to kill people hundreds of times. When facing the death fleet, he can go directly into space without protection. When he goes directly into space, he also relies on the strength of the fusion insect body.


    At the moment of killing the tomb keeper, he broke the door of the Privy and crossed the source. Without breaking the gate, the source of life could not be cultivated to the level of its own system. Even the Privy could not survive in the space environment for too long, let alone fight freely.


    If you can enter space freely with your body, you must break the source gate. Otherwise, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and it will be impossible to exert half of the combat effectiveness.


    The figure flying out of Ruan''s fleet must be Ruan Luo. Under Ruan Xiaohong, there is no intelligence to show that there are other masters.


    Seeing him flying in the air in his uniform and uniform, we can see that he has broken through the source gate, butney and others can no longer be their opponents. The gap in the realm is enough to give him more strength to kill them.


    "Are you Chu Yunsheng?"


    Young Ruan Luo carried a silver spear, a gun to block the bloody shadow of the sword, falling in the Chu Yunsheng not far away.


    It is impossible to transmit sound in a vacuum, but this does not prevent him from speaking. Whether Ruan''s family or the fleet that he went back to fight with Chu Yunsheng, they all originated from the unified technology of underground villains. Ruan''s fleet can easily communicate with Chu Yunsheng''s fleet.


    Before Chu Yunsheng went out to war, he had already implanted a micro communication device in his ear. At the moment, the voice of Ruan Luo was transmitted to his own fleet through Ruan''s fleet, and finally to his ears.


    It''s like two people on the earth who are less than 100 meters away from each other on the phone, but they can''t communicate directly. Instead, they have to exchange data through the base stations of their respective telephone service providers, make a large circle, and then send them to the two people''s phones respectively.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why the underground villain in the flagship promised the communication signal of Ruan''s family. His eyes are all focused on the silver spear in Ruan Luo''s hand, and his eyes are dignified.


    The gun gave him a sense of danger. Although he shot the purple sword to simply block Ruan Luo and prevent him from directly rushing into his own fleet, it was easily defused by him, and there was no strong energy fluctuation around his body. It can be seen that the silver spear itself is strange.


    Subconsciously, Chu Yunsheng thought that the silver spear was the main magic weapon left by the film man!


    it is not impossible. Ruan Luo can not be over twenty years old, and at most ten years old, can break open door. As can be imagined, this guy not only gave him a contract, but also gave him the essence of life and even the essence of life.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why the filmmaker wants to do this. It''s totally unreasonable. He doesn''t believe that the filmmaker will be so kind that he will feel guilty about it occupying Ruan Luo''s body. There must be other reasons to compensate him.


    If he wanted Ruan Luo to avenge him, Chu Yunsheng would never believe that the movie man was a spirit. He would not have done such a bloody thing at all because of his personality.


    What''s more, he has never really defeated the filmmaker. How can he get revenge?


    what is the reason for the arrogant filmmakers to pour the essence of their lives?


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that when the filmmaker exhausted his life at the last moment, broke through the Lingfeng, and walked out of the cracks in the valley step by step, he seemed to be holding a small, withered corpse in his hand?


    Chu Yunsheng immediately threw this absurd idea out of his head. What''s more absurd is that if Ruan Luo is holding the master of shadow puppet in his hand, he, who inherits the ancient books, has never seen the shadow of the master''s magic weapon.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has never seen a filmmaker use the main magic weapon against himself. During the war of blocking the far north, he and the filmmaker directly used the spirit essence to kill. Because of the lack of spirit, he also consumed his life crazily, forcing the filmmaker to be helpless. But even so, the filmmaker was almost trapped, and he did not see him use the main magic weapon.


    Therefore, either it was not enough to restore the realm of the filmmaker at that time, and could not use the main magic weapon, or Ruan Luo''s holding the spear was not the main magic weapon of the filmmaker.


    But even if it is not, this weapon is extremely powerful and can not be underestimated.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng staring at his spear and not talking, Ruan Luo, who was elegant and heroic, snorted coldly. He raised his spear and pointed to him in a distance: "what? Dumb or scared? "


    Chu Yunsheng never beats his opponent in words. He waits here. In addition to the strangeness of the long gun, he needs to block him, so that the meldini and others after the sneak attack have time to retreat.


    In any battle, he will take the initiative to control the rhythm. Unless the enemy is too strong, he will never let his opponent control his rhythm unless he tries to keep up with it.


    Therefore, this sentence of Ruan Luo was ignored.


    At the moment, taking advantage of Ruan Luo''s speech and fleet retreat time, Chu Yunsheng has planned at least four tactics and strategies in his head.From Ruan''s skillful posture in the air, we can see that under the Ruan family''s cultivation, he has focused on training the balance and movement in the weightlessness state of space, and has achieved some results, which is an advantage over himself.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng has only had one real space experience. As a member of the detachment, he belongs to the life track of cold star.


    If he is Ruan Luo, he won''t say such nonsense at all. Before his opponent can see that he has the advantage of space balance and accurate motion, he will immediately start. At least, he must hit the opponent and control the initiative in his own hands.


    After a few more words from Ruan Luo, Chu Yunsheng could even estimate his initial battle from the fluctuation of his vitality.


    Therefore, although he did not answer, he only waited for the fleet to retreat and observe in secret, but Chu Yunsheng did not stop him from going on. Compared with Ruan Luo, who had no experience in life and death, Chu Yunsheng could be regarded as a "crafty and cunning man".


    However, although Ruan Luo was too young, there were no less crafty people in Ruan''s fleet than Chu Yunsheng. Immediately, he saw that Ruan Luo said something unconvinced, but he didn''t communicate with his side. He was probably talking to someone in the Ruan family fleet in private.


    Chu Yunsheng does not need to look back. Through the communication equipment on the eye mask, we can clearly see the distance mark that meldini and others have evacuated at this moment. This thing is similar to his detachment helmet at the beginning, but it is more advanced and miniaturized.


    Chu Yunsheng learned about the unique technology of implanting these instruments into life in the campsite where the remains of the warship were found.


    In about two or three minutes, he will be able to attack without any scruples.


    At this time, Ruan Luo was probably infuriated by Chu Yunsheng''s silence, or had some kind of disdain. At the same time, he flew to the bone and roared: "Chu, at the beginning, if you just loosen up a little bit, it can save Niu Niu Niu, but you can only watch Niu Niu die. Today, I will kill you!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was talking about. Since the other side started to fight, he immediately cut his sword and immediately shut down the communication from the other side. During the battle, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    In the vacuum, can not spread any sound, can only see Ruan Luo angry roar what, like a silent world.


    Although Chu Yunsheng has no experience in space war, he knows the basic common sense. As long as a normal person breaks a wound in his body, under the pressure difference between his body and the vacuum, the other party will be like a torn flood dike, continuously ejecting blood, even blood and internal organs, unable to heal the wound until the blood is exhausted and the flesh is broken.


    But the other side is a person who breaks the source gate. Although the blood is still an important organization for the balance of the body, it is not the most lethal part. Moreover, with the body of the source gate, a wound in the vacuum is not enough to kill. Otherwise, it is impossible to fight freely in space.


    Both of them are extremely fast. There is no air resistance or gravity in space. They are almost free from bondage, except that they can''t see each other because of the refraction of light.


    But at such a close distance, there is no escape of vitality fluctuation, and there is little difference between seeing and not seeing.


    The spear in Ruan Luo''s hand was shining, but once the light left the gun and shot into space, it would disappear from the vision. Instead, it was the purple sword in Chu Yunsheng''s hand. I don''t know what happened. The sword Qi excited by it was not visible in vacuum before, but now it is clearly visible.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to study it. Although it turned out like this, he suffered a lot. Because Ruan Luo''s attack vision was invisible, he could only capture it from the fluctuation of his vitality. However, his sword spirit was clearly displayed in the dark space and was clearly seen.


    However, as long as his strength is not weakened, Chu Yunsheng will not be in charge of it. In the fierce battle, he can make up for this gap by other means. In terms of combat experience, he has much more experience than Ruan Luo.


    As the two men got closer and closer and finally collided with each other, the fleets on both sides were somewhat silent, or astonished.


    The reason for their dismay was not that their fighting was so vast and inconceivable, but that their fighting was as bad as ordinary people''s fighting.


    In particular, the sea state hall master, meldini, buteni and others are speechless. Even if they fight each other, it is impossible for them to do so in an ordinary way.


    The power of the Privy will not be so simple, let alone used. Where are two masters who surpass them to kill each other, it is totally two ordinary people who are savagely fighting with guns and swords.


    Only Orca people like this way. Other people have their own abilities to use the power of the privy. Which one is not incredible? How can it be like a child''s play?


    But these two people are very "tacit understanding" to kill in space, it seems very absurd.


    Chu Yunsheng had no way. When he really broke the Kaiyuan gate or killed the tomb keeper, he had no time to master the real Yuanmen method after recovery. Among the sword moves he knew, the third sword style, not to mention magic skills, was not proficient. Based on the power of the privy, it was very difficult to defeat a broken Yuanmen.The reason why he dared to face the extreme south easily before was that he had many ways to kill it, so he could calmly try out the fifth sword.


    Now, he is faced with Ruan Luo, who has broken the open-source door. The fifth sword style needs Lingyun, which is not reliable. Even the fourth sword style, he can''t easily try it unfamiliar in the same level of fighting. If he makes a mistake, he will lose everything if he fails.


    Although in the past three days, in order to prepare for the war, he has tried to learn the fourth Sword form for familiarity, but when he really put it into practice, he found out the real meaning of this sword style: analysis and swing.


    It is not an attack sword move, nor a defensive sword move, but a strange sword move that analyzes the power source of the opponent''s privy.


    It can be said that in all kinds of sword forms, its existence is necessary and important.


    But the problem is, it''s not the attack sword style, and what Chu Yunsheng lacks now is the attack skill of Yuanmen''s method!


    He was worried that Ruan Luo''s spear had some spirit, and there was no suitable combat skills. That would be a big trouble. At the beginning, AI Xi''er was not familiar with the cardinal, so he suffered great losses with a green sword, not to mention Ruan Luo, who had already broken the open source door.


    Under the condition of high-speed proximity, after contact, we found that there was no, and Ruan should not have broken the open source door for a long time, and he could not master the real source gate method.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng found that his first real battle of the source gate could only be fought with the lowest level of fighting power, and there was no other way to use it.


    He resolutely gave up all other combat skills and directly used his most direct three sword style of killing insects!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    among all the sword moves and combat skills of Chu Yunsheng, if we have to find one with the highest level of training, it is only the three sword style of killing insects.


    This is a skill that he practiced hard to save his life by tying himself to the wardrobe before he learned any combat skills. Later, he constantly honed, improved, refined, and finally, countless red beetles died in the three sword style of killing insects.


    He was able to survive in the darkest moment. The three swords of killing insects played an important role and was the skill he relied on at that time. Even though he learned many fighting skills later, the three sword style of killing insects had become a part of his life and was fully integrated into his raising his hand and raising his sword in every battle.


    In addition, of all the fighting skills, only the three sword style of killing insects has nothing to do with anyone, it is his own sword style.


    With the passage of time and the vicissitudes of life, today''s three sword style of killing insects is no longer the original rigid three sword style. It integrates his too much experience and sword with his heart, and becomes his instinctive sword style.


    Although it is still simple, there are only three swords, but each sword is different. The combination of the use and control of power and the sword style is becoming more and more perfect. If one day, which of his sword moves can reach the magic skill level first, it may be the three sword of killing insects.


    A stab, a chop, a chop!


    With the speed and body method of Yuanmen''s limit at this time, it is simple and powerful, and it can be repeated and attacked continuously. There is no interval. There is no interval. One wave kills another wave. It is surging and endless.


    In the battle ship of Yijing, he can use three swords to repeatedly blow open the shell of black armored monster with his fighting power of two days. Now he can defeat Ruan Luo who is inexperienced directly and psychologically.


    How could Ruan Luo have seen the fighting and ferocity of Chu Yunsheng?


    That is, once you find a chance, you will kill with all your might, and never give the other party any chance to repent.


    But in the first fight, Chu Yunsheng was instantly shaken off by Ruan luouo''s powerful gun. He lost his balance and was swept into the deep space.


    Unlike the ground, where there is no gravity, there is no center of gravity. The direction and control of the force are completely different from those on the ground, and even the balance of the body cannot be controlled.


    Ruan Luo was obviously trained in space. Under the reaction force of the impact, he only retreated a distance easily or even smartly, but his body was still stable and stable. He was very skillful in controlling and exerting his strength in weightlessness.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng lost his balance completely in the tumbling process, he controlled the fine power, released it in reverse, stopped the backward figure, and then immediately accelerated again in the direction of Chu Yunsheng, and fired fiercely. The long gun tore the vitality in the vacuum and attacked.


    Chu Yunsheng is still rolling. He draws his sword to block the attack. His body immediately swings to another direction under the impact force. The rolling is more intense, and the strength and balance are completely confused.


    Ruan Luo also in the impact of the reaction force and drift to the opposite direction of Chu Yunsheng, gradually stop, a sneer, then attack again.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Ruan lost his third shot and shot Chu Yunsheng again. Although he was still swung away by Chu Yunsheng at the last moment, he didn''t feel how powerful Chu Yunsheng was. Before long, maybe with the next shot, he would let Chu Yunsheng die. At that time, he would like to see how dumb the Ruan family''s elders who were afraid of Chu Yunsheng!?


    Let those people outside Ruan''s family, those who despise him, think that Chu Yunsheng is nothing at all when he comes back, have a good look at who is the peak! And whose era is it now!


    Watching Chu Yunsheng tumbling in space, Ruan Luo sneered again. He wanted to let Chu Yunsheng roll like a dog for another period of time and lose his face.


    He knew that people in the fleets on both sides could see the details of the battlefield, which was to show them and make them tremble.


    Chu Yunsheng has only the power to parry. It is clear who is strong and who is weak at a glance!


    However, he wants to solve Chu Yunsheng as soon as possible, and then go to see how the elders of the Ruan family are speechless, and to see the expressions of those who despise him outside the Ruan family.


    Therefore, he did not give Chu Yunsheng any time and any chance. After the third shooting, he rushed to the rolling Chu Yunsheng again without interruption.


    In space, Ruan Luo is like a king, chasing up again and again, hitting Chu Yunsheng again and again, flying around in the void.


    The seventh, the eleventh, the eighteenth


    He shot one shot after another, killing Chu Yunsheng, as if it was unstoppable and unmatched.


    However, he did not find that no matter how many guns he stabbed, he was only blocked, and none of them really stabbed Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    When he thought it was boring, he relaxed. He thought that it was the limit that Chu Yunsheng could resist at the moment. He didn''t care and stopped a little.


    He even planned to call his own fleet to come over and directly capture Chu Yunsheng, who he thought had been abandoned. He did not want to fight with this man who was not worthy of his name.At this moment, Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack began!


    In the numerous tumbling chaos, Chu Yunsheng''s psychology is not chaotic. On the contrary, he is always calm, just looking for the feeling of balance and the way in which power is controlled in a vacuum.


    This is different from the last fight against the death fleet. At that time, he flew out of the atmosphere for the first time and didn''t need to fly while fighting. The second time he flew out, it was just a simple sword.


    Now, he must adapt to the subtle body control. You know, here, there is no gravity, no resistance, any small force will immediately change the direction of his body''s movement. It is not an easy thing to control accurately.


    When he was on the detachment, he could rely on the computing unit of the spacesuit power system to adjust himself. Now, he has to adapt himself.


    His fighting ability is very strong, when he gradually adapts, adjusts his body control, finds an opportunity, even does not need to look, is the time to fight back!


    The situation then in the twinkling of an eye, immediately reversed!


    He thought that Chu Yunsheng was just like Ruan Luo. He even wanted to go back and let the crew of the fleet take Chu Yunsheng away. At the moment, he was shocked to find that Chu Yunsheng was attacked by purple sword waves, faster and faster, and more and more fierce. However, he could only parry around.


    Every purple sword shadow stabs, splits and cuts, which are all places that he has no time to defend. He can only run back to the gun to resist the sword shadows.


    If it was not for him, he would have been killed by the crazy purple sword.


    In the dark space, Chu Yunsheng''s figure is like the brain bag of that year, with only a few straight lines remaining. He is more and more skilled, flying around Ruan Luo, sometimes appearing "below" and stabbing out a sword; sometimes appearing on "one side" and chopping out a sword; sometimes appearing "above" to blow down a sword!


    The sword was sharp and fast. At the end of the day, his figure and shadow were almost invisible. He only appeared at the moment of his sword. It looked like a dozen Chu Yunsheng and purple swords attacked Ruan Luo who was in a hurry at the same time in space.


    Ruan Luo was extremely embarrassed at the moment. He was completely crushed. He could not resist the almost everywhere Chu Yunsheng and his sword tracks. He never met his opponent''s heart. He seemed unable to accept such a reality. He became more and more angry, and more and more mistakes were made. His heart gradually became chaotic. Even the last trace of Chu Yunsheng''s track could not be captured Here we are.


    Within a short time, his body''s sword marks increased rapidly. Within a short time, he almost became a living target standing in space. Chu Yunsheng, who was flying around, kept chopping out the three swords to kill insects, and bombarded him from all directions like a wave, making him tottering, and suddenly came to the critical moment when he was about to die.


    On the flagship, the sea state hall master and others have been stunned. If we had just seen Chu Yunsheng beaten by Ruan Luo, they were in a mess. Even when they were facing Ruan Luo, they were not as depressed and even flustered. If Chu Yunsheng hadn''t sent back the message, butney would have rushed out to join the battle group, but now, it is completely unknown It''s white.


    This is simply to suppress Ruan Luo. Anyone can see that Ruan Luo will be killed under the sword of Chu Yunsheng.


    The change was so sudden. A moment later, after all, the master of the Haiguo hall was an old cardinal. He was the first to react. Then, everyone else understood that Chu Yunsheng was not familiar with the battle in the space environment, so he fell behind at the beginning.


    Seeing that Ruan Luo is in danger, Ruan''s family is probably nervous. The whole fleet is pressing up and firing together, trying to force Chu Yunsheng to rescue Ruan Luo.


    However, Chu Yunsheng only turned around and ran out of the void in a straight line. With a wave of his hand, huge runes floated in the air, blocking the Ruan family''s fleet, and immediately scared them to move.


    Chu Yunsheng was proficient in runes up to the sanyuantian realm. It was not good to deal with Ruan Lu. It was still a threat to Ruan''s fleet. On that day, Yu Wei, the global Rune array set up by Chu Yunsheng, is still in existence.


    However, this time he left, Ruan Luo had a chance to breathe.


    As Chu Yunsheng sets up a rune barrier array in space, Ruan Luo grabs his silver spear again. His clothes are messy and bloodstained, and his eyes are ready to burst into flames. His pride has been trampled on by Chu Yunsheng''s wave like ferocious attack. His heart is already in chaos, and he is extremely crazy at the moment.


    He roared, regardless of everything in the direction of Chu Yunsheng, stabbed a stunning shot.


    This gun, stabbing into the void, points to Chu Yunsheng in the distance.


    This shot, almost burning his life.


    This is his strongest shot.


    Chu Yunsheng, who is turning back, suddenly feels extremely dangerous!


    At the same time, the space in the space of the earth''s energy crazy disturbance, majestically surging.


    The way of source gate!!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly sank. This is the method of the source gate inspired by the dangerous spear!The next moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found himself locked by something.


    He raised his head abruptly, as if to see the huge planetary system in the vast rotation, a silver light from the central star of the galaxy, shooting at him.


    The silver light, like Ruan Luo''s spear, contains extremely dangerous power.


    He immediately tried to avoid the deep space to one side and move, but immediately found that the silver ray, even the entire huge galaxy, was still locking him in motion!


    No matter where he is, the silver spear from the vast galaxy always shoots at him, and constantly jumps and speeds up in the orbits of the planets it crosses. With each jump, the energy increases exponentially. It seems that after a huge acceleration potential field, in a flash, it accelerates its speed to the extreme and comes to him.


    Chu Yunsheng is very clear that if he is hit, he will surely die!


    But he is very quiet at the moment. The more he is at this juncture, the more he is on the line of life and death, and the more he can see the real huge difference between him and Ruan Luo.


    He immediately took back the purple Qi sword, quickly calculated all his strength, and then, the light of the sword twinkled in the starry sky and chopped one after another!


    Swords, swords, swords, swords, crazy swords!


    Break through a moment of lock -


    the fourth sword move, swing towards the silver light, and leave the sword!


    ******


    thank you for your red award! I saw it yesterday. I didn''t have time to thank you for the outbreak. I made up for it today.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    in the third sword move, Chu Yunsheng is still unskilled, let alone the fourth.


    After issuing the fourth sword move, he immediately felt that his whole body strength was almost exhausted, and he was extremely weak, and might collapse at any time. This is because the level of both the second sword style and the fourth sword style is far below the exquisite level. Otherwise, the unique skill level of one sword can completely drain him in one form, and the divine skill level should not be more concerned.


    So far, he has barely reached the level of perfection except for the first sword style breaking stab. He has the highest level among the four sword moves he can master. The others are all ordinary. He has never used cloud to remove his armor several times, and analytical swing is just a beginner.


    It''s just because he still has black spirit. He once had a side door trick. When dealing with the seven nails controlled by the grid envoy in the Arctic war, he used black gas instead of vitality to force his sword skill level up to a level. He miraculously reached the level of unique skill, and almost everything was destroyed. Unfortunately, in the second sword move, the amount of vitality needed was greatly increased, He can''t be replaced by that black air.


    Therefore, in order to survive, he always focused on a variety of more convenient and reserved talismans, rather than sword style.


    Although his strength was almost exhausted, Chu Yunsheng knew that there was extreme danger at the moment. After all, the fourth sword move was a beginner. He didn''t know whether it had the power of entry, and it might not be able to completely block it. He had to take advantage of this broken lock to dodge with all his strength.


    Fortunately, he still had some combat readiness. On the way back to earth, he planned to prepare to deal with Ruan''s army, and all the runes sealed on him were immediately inspired by him, and forced to move most of his body out of the locked gap.


    At this time, under the stimulation of various runes, the vacuum energy around him was extremely chaotic, but it was locked in a very small range. If a person from the realm of three yuan heaven approached here, it would be torn into pieces in a flash.


    He didn''t have time to see the result of the Yuanmen method triggered by the fourth sword move against the upper Ruan long spear. When he moved out of most of his body, he tried his best to mobilize the body cells of the whole body to organize the strongest defense ability he could achieve.


    Even at the last moment, although he was imprisoned by spirit, he was still ready to be broken into zero dimension at any time.


    In a short period of time, he was able to do all the best actions he could, not to mention Ruan Luo, the old Cardinal of Haiguo University, could not do it quietly in this situation.


    This is the true strength that he has cultivated in countless hardships of life and death.


    After leaving the sword, the fourth sword style disappears. However, the space vitality disturbed by madness seems to be beaten back to its original form by a stronger force at the next moment.


    The silver light from the intense shooting, as if met with great resistance friction, suddenly threw out the rotating brilliance, was stripped layer by layer, flying away, the light gradually dissipated in the universe, returned to the place where it condensed.


    Under this powerful force, the accelerating potential field formed by the vast rotating Galaxy rapidly disintegrates like a decaying world.


    This method of forming the source gate of the silver light is just like peeling cocoons. It is separated and analyzed by the fourth sword style which is invisible in the vacuum and can be seen by the naked eye.


    Finally, in the whole accelerating field of the rotating Galaxy formed by the method of source gate, there are countless purple red light spots, which only Chu Yunsheng knows is the last moment form of the fourth sword style issued by his purple sword.


    Those bright red dots only sparkle very brightly, and then explode like fireworks, forming an incomparably powerful separation force, forcibly sweeping the whole source gate method, destroying the withered and decaying, everything is gone.


    Ruan Luo looked blankly at the source gate method that he inspired, and instantly collapsed and decomposed. His already rickety body was even more indignant and spit out a mouthful of blood. He seemed not to believe his own eyes and could not accept such a reality.


    The great sweeping power then caught up with the silver light, "dying" silver light, with a trace of unwilling anger, died, roaring through the side of Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    A blood light shot out like an arrow, and Chu Yunsheng''s body was shot like a piece of paper. In an instant, he did not know how much distance he had crossed, and disappeared in the sight even in the detection of the two fleets.


    Ruan Luo was suddenly surprised. The feeling of the Jedi''s counter victory was as if he had "easily" beaten Chu Yunsheng eastward and westward. I don''t know how many times it would be better. This may be the real joy of victory!


    On the contrary, there is silence in the flagship of meldini.


    As soon as Ruan Luo''s method of Yuanmen came out, they knew that, as Chu Yunsheng said, if they went, they would really have to die.


    Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack at the last moment gave them great shock and hope, especially the great power of separation and sweeping up, which destroyed Ruan Luo''s method of source gate. It was just incredible.


    But at the next moment, the situation changed greatly. Chu Yunsheng was still hit by the remaining silver, and disappeared from their sight and monitoring.


    There, there is only a long trail of blood floating in the vacuum.


    The whole flagship is quiet.In space, Ruan Luo, who was covered with blood, finally couldn''t help but feel excited and laughed.


    Even the ruanjia fleet, which was reflected, began to fly forward slowly.


    The communication from Ruan''s family to surrender was also transmitted to the flagship of meldini. Within a limited time, they immediately and unconditionally surrender, otherwise


    At this time, Ruan Luo''s eyes suddenly showed extreme panic, a dark shadow in his pupil sharply enlarged, followed by a purple sword cut in the air.


    Ah!


    Ruan Luo, who collapsed in a moment, was so frightened that he would not dare to fight again. He would like to flee back to his fleet.


    In the panic, he was at a loss. He instinctively and consciously used his spear to block the light of the sword, which was as purple as blood. He was panicked. After the shock of the spear and the sword, he could not hold the spear out of his hand, let alone where it flew.


    At the moment, he only knows how to run. He doesn''t dare to stay here for a moment.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng was also the end of the boat. He was hit by the method of Yuanmen. Even if it was hit by the residual light, it was not so good. What''s more, he forced himself to fly back in a very short time.


    However, Chu Yunsheng never reveals his actual situation before the end of the battle, which is his consistent tactics.


    His camouflage even scared away the big head, not to mention the fledgling Ruan Luo.


    Of course, for Ruan Luo, Chu Yunsheng can''t pretend to be a deterrent to scare him and Ruan''s fleet. Even if he is hit by Yuanmen''s method, he has many ways to kill Ruan Luo.


    The reason why they forced to fly back at an extreme time was that they were afraid that the fleet of butene and others would be destroyed by Ruan family.


    Ruan Luo had just run a short distance. Chu Yunsheng didn''t even go after him. With a wave of his hand, he had set up a column of huge runes in front of Ruan''s fleet, so he controlled him to fly around, and surrounded Ruan Luo, who was Cang Kuang''s fleeing back.


    Then, his vitality moved slightly, and the invisible runes were excited.


    In the vacuum, Ruan Luo uttered a shrill cry, but could not hear it.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s ear heard meldini''s voice: "Mr. Chu, Ruan family requests to change back to Ruan Luo."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that there were Bayi and other people in the Ruan family. They were extremely calculating. They even prepared for Ruan Luo''s defeat. At this moment, they could exchange Bayi and others as hostages for Ruan Luo.


    For this, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t matter, as long as the other people are safe.


    Although he was hit by the method of Yuanmen, it was not difficult to destroy Ruan''s fleet with the cooperation of meldini and others. It was just that in that way, the people who were taken as hostages might not be able to survive.


    In his eyes, Ruan Luo''s life is far less precious than that of other people, professors and students. Moreover, he has never regarded Ruan Luo as a real threat to his existence. What''s more, Ruan Luo was seriously injured after the method of stimulating the source gate. At the moment, he was bombarded by his own runes. His arms and legs were all broken. People were not human, ghosts were not ghosts Ben''s gone.


    "Let Ruan Xiaohong send back a lot of all the prisoners!" Chu Yunsheng sees Ruan''s fleet road in space.


    ¡­¡­


    With Chu Yunsheng''s consent, the two sides immediately began to exchange hostages, and the hostages were determined by the small spacecraft sent by each other. The exchange went smoothly.


    At this time, the Ruan family''s main fleet was far away. When exchanging hostages, the exchange fleets of both sides were far enough away, all within the range of range and pursuit. Only escape boats without attack capability were used to exchange hostages.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to chase them. It''s true that the performance and speed of both spaceships are the same. Once the distance is generated, he can''t catch up with them.


    Ruan Luo left the kind of strange long gun to catch back, Chu Yunsheng also returned to the flagship.


    "Mr. Chu."


    Meldini first met him and said cautiously: "our people on earth have captured the remaining territory of Xueyuan on the earth. According to the accounts of the captured people, Ruan''s family may have made a good deal with Xueyuan emissary, and have joined them a long time ago.


    Our people also found some information in the territory of Xueyuan. Before you left the earth, the Ruan family had plotted with Xueyuan emissary. They wanted to dedicate you to the master of Xueyuan emissary as their first great contribution. However, because of the wunu people''s deterrence, they had no choice but to study together But no information has been found that Ruan''s family mentioned the mirror you mentioned to the snow garden envoy. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and didn''t care that Ruan''s family went to the master of Xueyuan emissary. If they didn''t have any way to retreat, they would dare to fly into the deep space with the spaceship of the underworld villains.


    Although he did not have the ability to guess other people''s motives, he experienced many things. He also knew that the Ruan family was not so stupid. If he dared to fly into the deep space alone, he would hold on. The master of Xueyuan emissary was more reliable than him. After all, he had more enemies than his own.


    What''s more, that Ruan Luo has a strange hatred for him, but he still hasn''t figured out the reason. The only clue is that the filmmaker used his body.Leaving Ruan''s affairs aside, Chu Yunsheng is ready to go and see the Bayi and other people who have just come back. Then, he immediately goes to the third floor of the shipgrave.


    There, he has never been to the place, I do not know whether he will see a trace of the seven secret.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    in the treatment room, Chu Yunsheng saw that he was unable to speak.


    He did not have a complete piece of skin and flesh, as if he had been thrust late, and his body was covered with various experimental needles, which penetrated into the gap between the bones.


    The doctor of the underground villain told Chu Yunsheng that the stimulation was to force the transformation into a degenerative state, and the Ruan researchers could get the mutated cell bodies from the mutant body.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen such cruel human experiments in the warships of the Xigao people. The difference is that the subjects of the experiments are of other races, while the Ruan family uses their own compatriots.


    Perhaps, in their eyes, the difference is not the same kind.


    The same treatment was also given to the big red horse. Chu Yunsheng couldn''t recognize the appearance of the red horse, which was quite different from the normal horse.


    The name of big red horse is jianlai, which was not created by Chu Yunsheng, but recognized by himself.


    Standing by its dying side, Chu Yunsheng called it a few times, it did not respond, and his head was dripping with blood on one side.


    "It''s dying, it''s dying."


    The doctor of the underworld sighed: "it has been abused for a longer time than it has been uprooted, and the devastation is more serious. I think it has not left yet. It may be waiting for you."


    Perhaps hearing Chu Yunsheng''s call to it, or hearing the doctor''s sigh, the red horse moved slightly.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately used several healing talismans and separated his own flesh and blood to deliver blood to it, but it did not improve. His life was about to the point where the lamp ran out of oil and was slowly dying.


    "Sword comes..."


    Chu Yunsheng stroked his head back and forth, feeling a little sad. Actually, jianlai was a horse he picked up casually from the blood riding horses. Later, he ran to death with himself on his own. In the pursuit of Da Changyu, he ran with his life and was loyal to himself


    As long as it submitted to Ruan Luo, it might not have suffered such torture and bad luck, but it did not.


    As if sensing the master''s return, the red horse gradually closed his eyes and finally shed a bloody tear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was a little depressed after reading the differences and swords, so he didn''t want to see Xu Jun and Professor Ron.


    He can seal the sword with animal seal, but its consciousness has diffused and can''t be retained. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want it to live like a walking corpse. Even if it goes, it can walk completely and walk with dignity, although it is only an animal.


    He did not regret letting Ruan''s people go. First, the Ruan family''s main fleet was far away at that time, and he was hit by the method of Yuanmen and could not catch up with him. Second, the other side would never surrender. They were not fools. Since they had left the earth, they were ready to flee to Xueyuan. They would not wait to be killed but exchange hostages. Third, as long as he gave birth to a baby, he could only exchange hostages Ling, even with the protection of the master of the snow garden, this account will be recovered sooner or later.


    Chu Yunsheng is a practical man. He knows that things can''t be all right. The most correct way to deal with things is not to be angry and reckless. In that way, they may not get anything, the hostages may all die, and it is heroic to kill all the enemies, but it is far less precious than to keep one more person.


    Who doesn''t want to kill all the enemies and save our own people? At least Chu Yunsheng thought, but beauty can only be fantasy, reality is always incomplete and unsatisfactory.


    When she was pushed into the rescue room, she gave a hard smile to Chu Yunsheng. He couldn''t speak. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word. There was only one smile, which seemed to represent all the words he wanted to say, just like all the tears of dahongma contained.


    The fleet began to return to the earth, successfully rescued the hostages. The joy of victory had nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng, but the crew were celebrating.


    He sat in an independent rest room, healing his wounds and calming his mood. Because the sword came, he touched the weakest part of his heart, and finally he began to think of the moment before he killed the tomb keeper. The little girl in red clothes with broken legs cried out for his father, but he couldn''t do anything about it Come on


    At the next moment, he seemed to be trapped in boundless guilt, struggle and sorrow, indescribable suffering, like a fire burning him, making his soul tremble and suffocating as if to die.


    In the end, everything seemed to be blocked in his chest. He suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of blood and finally subsided.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes. It was so cold and cold


    But there is no more free shadow of cold stars.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depth of the universe, a powerful fleet far larger and more advanced than the earthman fleet is adjusting its trajectory from the gravitational edge of a huge star, passing by a yellow sand and stone planet, finally getting rid of the gravity of the star, disappearing into the Dark Universe and flying towards the location of the cold star.


    At the same time, in the dark void, a long river of black armor battle insects pours out from a broken grave floating in the universe, desperately blocking the direction of the fleet, hanging together crazily, and fighting with blood at all costs.¡­¡­


    It will take two or three days to get back to earth.


    Chu Yunsheng recovered part of his injury, and the rest of the insect body would adjust itself, so he would not have to go to painstaking treatment.


    Now is the time for most of the crew to rest and sleep. In addition to the people on duty who stick to their posts, few people are outside. The warship is very quiet.


    He didn''t need to sleep when he integrated into the insect body. Because of weightlessness, the silver spear floated quietly in front of him in the cabin.


    The silver light on the gun was dim, much weaker than when Ruan Luo just came out.


    Without that strange silver light, the patterns on the gun and some other things became clear at a glance.


    First of all, there is a vertical column of writing, which is very old and vicissitudes. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know it, but from the handwriting, he can feel a sad and bloody atmosphere of killing.


    It is said that every magic weapon often has its own sad and beautiful stories, even leaving traces of users. In ancient times, there was a cadre Mo ye, and there was an ancient bow he had seen. All of them had strong "resentment" and "evil spirit".


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not a person who believes in strange forces and mysterious things. Through his experience so far, he can probably analyze that it is the breath of life left on weapons.


    When his mind touched the breath of life on the remaining spear, it was as if in the endless dark void, he saw a figure with a spear in his hand. His eyes were filled with grief and despair of killing. He looked at the more and more light gradually revealed in the Dark Universe


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t "see" what those lights were, but could only feel the powerful breath contained in the light. With his current strength, if he stood there, it would be the end of ashes in an instant.


    He had no more interest in the story of the gun and its owner. He brought back the gun mainly to see whether it was the main magic weapon of the movie man!


    For the filmmaker, Chu Yunsheng is extremely afraid, even if it died, also not at ease.


    He is very familiar with the spirit of the filmmaker, which is obviously different from the breath on the gun. It should be preliminarily determined that the gun is not owned by the filmmaker, at least it can not be its main magic weapon.


    When Ruan Luo could get the gun, Chu Yunsheng speculated that there might be three ways besides the filmmaker.


    the first one is Jinan Xueyuan. In order to attract Ruan Luo, who has even surpassed himself, Xueyuan emissary must make some efforts. However, this gun is of high level and is a treasure to Xueyuan emissary. How can he give it to Ruan Luo?


    Second, Chu Yunsheng knows that there are a lot of treasures in the tomb. Only on the second floor, he has seen countless fallen ships and skeletons. It''s not impossible to have one or two powerful weapons. It''s just that Anderu and Ruan Xiaohong are hostile to each other. How can they help the enemy?


    The last one is the most unreliable, but it is the most likely one, that is, on earth, the overlord treasure left by predecessors.


    It''s true. The elder has mentioned it in ancient books. Moreover, the Tu Bi of Xiaochuan, the door of punishment he robbed from the fire clan, and even the soul mirror in Ruan Xiaohong''s hand, should all come from these treasures.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has been on the earth for so many years, and there are only a few of them. It can be seen that the treasures of these overlords are extremely difficult to find. If there is no adverse luck and opportunity, don''t even think about it. How did Ruan Xiaohong get it?


    However, with the strength and resources of a country, it is not too difficult to obtain some ancient archaeological relics and information in the sunshine era. It is just that the things excavated out are ordinary, and at best, they are just historical relics.


    The ancient books left by the predecessors, if not the celestial orbit, will soon be restored, but also reduced to serve as a cushion in a corner.


    I don''t know that if the snow garden envoy stays on the earth, there is no command from its master to find the overlord.


    Before he died, the envoy of Xueyuan also said that there was a secret for him to keep here, but Chu Yunsheng was not interested in it. He could not cultivate himself. What secret treasures did he have time to dig?


    Of course, there may be other secrets about Xueyuan emissary. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Even if the overlord is dead, he never wants to go through this muddy water.


    It doesn''t matter if we can''t speculate on the origin of the long gun. As long as it has nothing to do with the filmmaker, Chu Yunsheng no longer cares. He doesn''t even want to use the gun, nor will he give it to buteni and other people to use it. At that time, the story of the ancient bow was still fresh in my mind. These things are not good things.


    If it wasn''t for the pattern on the gun body connected with the text, which made him feel that it might be helpful for him to understand the higher-level Rune technology, he would have sent this strange gun back to the vast space.


    After he has sealed the gun and come out of the cabin, the warship formation is slowly entering the space base port built by the underground villains on the last moon. Therefore, he will take the ground air shuttle ship directly to the Great Rift Valley and enter the third floor of the shipgrave.


    If the impact of the earth can not be prevented, the remaining time can only be accelerated to deep space.But when the shuttle ship has just entered the cold and chaotic atmosphere, Chu Yunsheng feels more and more strongly the call from the underground!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The direction of the call came from the ground, nine out of ten was the third floor of the cairn, which immediately alerted him.


    There must be something strange about the shipyard, otherwise there will be no mourning.


    But why did he never feel this strong call after he came to the new world, instead, he felt it now?


    Not only did he not feel it before, he was forbidden to enter the third floor.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately let the pilot of the underground villain control the low-altitude shuttle to turn around, fly out of the atmosphere and re-enter space.


    At this time, he was even ready for that kind of spirit to be locked out, just like the closed area under the cloth of Huangshan.


    Ziqi''s sword was also taken out of his sheath in his hand, ready to break all kinds of closures with his sword roar.


    However, he was still more puzzled. The shuttle took him out of the atmosphere without hindrance. He did not feel that consciousness was pulled back, and the strong call disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng had never met this situation. He frowned and thought for a moment, and then asked the underground pilot to fly back carefully.


    This time, he did not immediately go down, but quietly back and forth into the atmosphere, carefully feeling the strong call for change and direction.


    In the end, he must have called for a sense from the rift valley, where the third floor of the shipmound is located, and the closer it gets, the stronger it becomes.


    To be careful, he didn''t go down any more, hovering the shuttle in the air, and quickly contacted butney and others.


    After a series of experiments and investigations, no one on the ground or returning from the base port of the moon felt the call. In other words, he was the only one who "heard" the call.


    Some of this situation is similar to that of silly insects when they fly over the second layer of the shipmound together. However, Chu Yunsheng knows that he can hear it at that time because the death order of zhuo''er people is strange, not that he is special.


    In the same way, he can''t be special now, so there must be a reason. Everything in the world has its reason. The difference is whether you know it or not. If you know it, it''s not surprising. If you don''t know, it will suddenly become illusory and mysterious.


    For a while, he didn''t think of any special place in which he could feel the call from the third floor of the shipyard. If he still had jiziyi, it might not be difficult to explain. But the problem is that he never heard the call when he had jiziyi, and it could not be the reason why he acted as a guardian for the same reason.


    But apart from these two things, he couldn''t find any other things related to the third floor of the shipmound. The point is that he didn''t hear about it before he left the earth, but now he hears it. It can only be after he left the earth. But how could he meet the East and West related to the earth on the cold star?


    Suddenly, he thought, could this be a trap?


    The guardian always wanted to kill Jizi of the sixth century, but Jizi andilu of the seventh century was hostile to him. Maybe the third floor of the shipmound wanted him, because he did want to stop jiziyi''s choice several times.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of a dangerous possibility - would the guardian deliberately arrange a trap, and after he completed the task of the seventh century, he would be trapped in the third floor of the shipgrave? Or is it that anderus, after being recognized by Jizi, used Jizi''s authority to set a trap for him here?


    The guardian couldn''t kill himself directly, so it was possible that he would be trapped on the third floor of the shipgrave. At that time, the purpose of her doing so was naturally for her Jizi, so she would look at herself with pain and guilt at the moment of dying?


    And anderus knew that the earth would hit the cold star, and Wenluo was planning behind it. He might not have guessed that he would come to the third floor of the shipgrave to prevent the earth from hitting.


    When the more, can not help Chu Yunsheng not to guess them with the worst psychology.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yunsheng calmly finds that if this is a trap, the person who arranges it should not let him feel the strong call before he enters. Otherwise, why should he do so to increase his suspicion?


    If there was no such call, he would have gone in. If it was a trap, this would be the best silent trap.


    Thinking of this, he was a little suspicious, but still on high alert, and slowly flew out of the air shuttle, close to the surface of the ridge palace left in the rift valley on the third floor of the shipgrave.


    In any case, he must go in, otherwise he can only flee to the starry sky, and escape into the starry sky. With the space technology of the underworld villain who has no experience at all, he will surely die in the vast and open universe. It is just a matter of living a little longer, waiting for a miracle before exhausting his life. What is more likely to come is not a miracle, but the enemy''s powerful fleet.


    Now, it''s only half a month before the earth hits the cold star.


    In any case, he must go down at this time.


    In his heart, he fell in no longer blocking his giant grain underground palace, and walked into the door which had been bloody fought by other people.


    In the dark, there was no sky, no land, no near, no distance. There was no darkness like nothingness around him. Even he himself was not real.


    As soon as he got here, Chu Yunsheng immediately felt that he had been cheated!The sense of calling disappeared completely at this moment, as if it had never appeared before, just to attract him here.


    He immediately thought of what he had done wrong. He had been cheated too much and met too many intelligent talents. Subconsciously, he imagined the guardian or Wenluo as hopeless and could foresee everything. In fact, neither the guardian nor Wenluo and others did not know that he had to come to the third floor of the shipyard.


    With his character, if the earth was not going to hit the cold star, he might have left the earth long ago.


    The person who set up the trap to attract him here must have a good understanding of his character, so that he can attract him with a strong call. But at the same time, he knows that he is extremely cautious and will not come even when he hears the call. However, if he does not do so, he may not come at all, and he will not even have a chance.


    So it is gambling, gambling on this little chance, and even the appearance of Ruan Luo''s gun is an important part of increasing this little chance. However, when the earth collides with cold star, he has no time, which is the chance to kill unexpectedly.


    What''s more, it seems that he knows himself very well, and his strong call becomes a kind of psychological game, which makes him feel that if this is a trap, he should not have a strong call. Once he believes in his own judgment, he will do it without hesitation, thus falling into a psychological cycle and calling for the only flaw Make it up.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make sure that it has to come. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng won''t come in.


    Therefore, it can not be regarded as being cheated, but he has to come in and fall into the trap that he can''t be sure of before he comes in.


    After thinking about these problems clearly, Chu Yunsheng calmed down. Although he did not know what the man who set up the trap was to make him feel the call. This made him very uncomfortable, because it was obvious that he had been "marked", but he did not know.


    But in the face of the present situation of nothingness and darkness, he was also prepared. Before he came in, he thought that there were two possibilities: one was trapped in physical objects, the other was sealed by spiritual cages and so on.


    He is not afraid of physical difficulties. As long as the earth collision is prevented, he will have enough time to blow the spirit seal with black gas, and then blow off the physical trap.


    If it''s a spiritual cage, he doesn''t care. He has been sealed by the spirit. It doesn''t matter if one more is sealed. If there are more lice, they are not afraid of itching.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the dark space like nothingness. The door behind him had disappeared, and his surroundings, even himself, seemed to become void.


    Chu Yunsheng is sure that when anderus came in, it must not be this space. Otherwise, with the ability of anderus, he would be trapped here for a lifetime and would not become a Jizi.


    He may have come to a "passage" that Jizi did not go to. It may be that this "passage" is to block and lock illegal invaders, or it may be an unknown place on the third floor of the shipyard, that is, some kind of top secret place!


    If in the past, he was trapped in this kind of void place called "heaven is not working" and "earth should not be called". He really has no way but to watch being trapped.


    But now he has a sense that the breakthrough of the first and second levels has made him have the basic ability to feel the unreal here. What is left is that all he needs is time.


    With a deep mind, Chu Yunsheng uses the first level of consciousness to determine the unreal here, and then uses the second level of consciousness to determine his own existence


    Originally I am true, drive away four empty!


    Although he does not understand the mechanism and principle of the formation of this "channel", or even what the first and second limit levels are, it does not prevent him from using this to find a direction and a way out!


    Gradually, there is a light in front of him, but this "front" is very strange, because no matter which direction he turns, the light will rotate to his front.


    Chu Yunsheng had an indescribable understanding of the principle of the "channel" at this moment, but this understanding was fleeting and could not be grasped. Or there was a crucial principle that he did not understand at all, so he could not understand it.


    But he doesn''t understand too many principles. Compared with Professor Ron, it''s normal that he can''t understand it. But in the future, he can let the electricity try to analyze it. I believe it is more interested in this kind of extremely top-level field than himself.


    In the direction of this light, Chu Yunsheng''s body moved and turned into a curve. Although his speed was very fast, the light seemed to be very far away and motionless. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng gradually became a crack. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng flew for a long time before reaching the light that had become a gap door.


    He stopped outside the crack of light, and he was not in a hurry to enter.


    He had been flying for a long time just now, but he felt that he did not move. This feeling is hard to describe. It seems that the "channel" is just sensing his speed. If his speed is fast enough, faster than now, and he can see the light, he may just take a step forward, and he can come to the door of the gap immediately, instead of flying for a long time like him.


    With the speed of his worm body and the current state, it can only be spirit. Therefore, to be exact, "channel" senses the power behind his speed. If he has not broken through the second limit, he is not a spiritual life body, even if he sees the light, he may not be able to reach the light of the gap gate for a lifetime.It can be seen that this "passage" is indeed weird and dangerous, and the people who lured him in are extremely insidious.


    However, since he has arrived here, he must go in, otherwise, there will be no second exit here.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng is ready to step into the brilliance of the door of the gap.


    ******


    ask for the monthly pass, it will fall out of the top ten categories.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    even though he had made all kinds of preparations, he did not expect that he would be blown out by a powerful ripple force as soon as he stepped into the door of the gap.


    Under the repulsion of this ripple force, his consciousness was almost instantly dispersed, as solid as a spirit seal, and even a trace of cracks appeared.


    If there is no spirit seal in the front, and it is just the door of the gap door, even if there is black gas and debris, the spirit and soul may be destroyed at the moment!


    There is no place where he can go now. Chu Yunsheng understood it all at once.


    At the same time, he went into a brief fainting, and a trace of cracks appeared in his mind, and a tiny picture in his startled glance -


    in the desolate world, countless mythical powerful lives were desolate, and Xiao Sha looked at a huge red sun slowly sinking into the darkness. Tears filled his face, the world collapsed and the mountains and rivers were broken


    At the next moment, he wakes up immediately, but his ears seem to be haunted by the sad and solemn call of ancient times -


    great difficulties arise, and wars are flying;


    the source God is gone, and the soul is soul;


    furiously drawing out his sword, facing the enemy''s palace;


    vowing to defend the sky for millions of years;


    Return to the past, the spirit of the hero is deserted


    return to the past, the world is desolate


    return to the past, return to the past


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, his body floated back, as if he had been blasted away, getting farther and farther. The door of the shining gap gradually faded away and narrowed into a little light, and finally disappeared with the bleak call.


    After a long time, he finally landed on the ground, the "passage" disappeared, and the door of the gap disappeared. Gradually, he came to a round milky white platform like the temple of heaven.


    The platform is suspended in the open and dark space, huge as a square.


    Sitting on this platform, Chu Yunsheng vomited a mouthful of blood in a dispirited manner, calming his tumultuous vitality. However, he did not know when he had already shed tears on his face, giving birth to a faint sadness and desolation in his heart.


    The call of returning home seems to be echoing in my ears for a long time.


    Gradually, he calmed down the emotion from the gap door, and restored the calm breath.


    He didn''t know what he had just seen and heard at the edge of the gap door, but if he could choose, he would never want to enter the gap door again.


    The lives in the picture, which are countless times more powerful than him, are full of helplessness and loneliness. What is he?


    man knows that he can stop the earth from hitting, which is the limit of his ability.


    At this time, regardless of Lingfeng being blasted open a crack, Chu Yunsheng immediately looked at the Milky platform and was surprised to find that there were countless lights floating around the platform.


    These lights and shadows constantly appear and disappear around the platform, looming, rolling and slowing down at a very fast speed. Only when he pays special attention to one of them, the light and shadow will float out of the "shadow sea" and show it in front of him.


    In the light and shadow he was looking at was a young cadan who, under his father''s guidance, was practicing basic fencing skills. His stern father yelled at the young man, who, with a trace of grievance and stubbornness, kept in touch again and again.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng looked at another light and shadow. It was a frog like animal lying in ambush on a insect passing by. The insect was busy looking for food, but he didn''t know the death crisis hidden nearby.


    At this time, suddenly, a light and shadow in the shadow sea flashed. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to it, after shining, it would disappear in countless lights and shadows.


    In this light and shadow, a young mother of an underground man is lying weakly on the operating table. A doctor holds a newly born child and reaches her with sweat on her forehead. She looks at the crying baby. The young mother''s weak eyes are full of tenderness.


    Is this the birth of life?


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously looked up at the sea of light and shadow, and saw more light and shadow flash and disappear in an instant.


    In a vanishing light and shadow, he saw a seriously wounded earth soldier dying in pain, his thin wife holding a girl, crying faintly in front of his dead bed.


    In another vanishing light and shadow, he saw a sea people close their eyes, body dry and die, and the surrounding sea people were silent and desolate.


    ¡­¡­


    This is death


    After that, Chu Yunsheng seemed to see that in the dark space outside the huge platform, there seemed to be many sources of life passing, converging, or dispersing, coming and going, but never ending.


    He seems to feel something, that kind of magnificent power of the death and continuation of life is extremely "magnificent" in this empty and dark space.


    The light and shadow like the sea is still floating and looming. There are animals hunting, seeds sprouting, crying, laughing, killing, stealing, helping others, plotting, birth, death, leaving, and even fromChu Yunsheng suddenly thought of an old saying. When he looked up three feet, there were gods. Every move of the whole planet was in the shadow sea, but there was no so-called retribution or retribution.


    However, in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, this is not a three foot God, this is the cage of life! It''s a terrible thing.


    But this is not the place he''s looking for. He needs to find a place to stop the earth from hitting.


    Therefore, he wanted to leave here and check out the places where the sources of life kept coming and going in the open and dark space. The biggest doubt about the impact of the earth on the cold star may be the problem of the source of life.


    The platform was huge, but he was so fast that he came to the edge in a moment, but he could not fly into the dark space. Instead, a bridge composed of white light suddenly appeared at his feet.


    At the end of the bridge road, it leads to another large milky white platform, still floating in the dark space.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look there, he came here, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, he tried again to see if he could leave the platform in any other direction, only to find that he could not leave the platform in any other direction except the long white bridge road.


    Stepping on the bridge road, I don''t know if it is his illusion. It seems that there is a cold wind sweeping from the narrow bridge road, making him tottering. As long as one is not careful, he will fall into the bridge road and fall into the dark and cold abyss. He will be doomed.


    The evil wind even ignored his insect body and directly invaded his zero dimension. Here, blocked by the outermost spirit, it seemed that it was unwilling to dissipate.


    It seems that the bridge road is not too far away, but after walking for a long time, he often has to face the wind swept by. Until he stepped on the edge of the second platform, the cold feeling disappeared from behind him.


    Chu Yun Sheng as like as two peas in the sky, quickly looked at it four times. The appearance of the platform is almost the same as that of the first one. There is no difference in the appearance, but there are no numerous lights and shadows around it.


    In addition to the seven corrugated nameplates looming around the winding platform, there is nothing here, and it is not a place for life source to travel.


    The seven corrugated nameplates around the platform have seven kinds of gorgeous colors, and there are ancient words flowing on them.


    Obviously, all seven cards have been "activated", only the last one is slightly dimmed.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately thought that this might be the position of the seven generations, of which the first six have been activated, and the last weak one is probably the seventh period of anderus. Only the seventh period went wrong and didn''t finish as planned.


    He remembers the guardian saying that before Jizi left, some Jizi might leave some information, while others would not.


    I don''t know if there is any valuable information left by Jizi of the former five periods.


    He stepped forward, trying to touch one of the red nameplates to find a line of useful information, but the name plate "whoosh" and instantly flew away.


    It seems that he did not get it by himself. Chu Yunsheng estimated that no matter what happened in the first five dynasties, he did not know any of those people, but what should be left of the sixth century?


    He immediately went to the sixth blue name plate, which did not move. Until he approached, he suddenly ran away. I think that person had hesitated here.


    Chu Yunsheng stood still for a moment, speechless, lonely eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven nameplates flew away one after another, leaving only the last one, which was the one from Anderu.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed at himself and said to himself, "only do you want to say something to me?"


    The lavender name plate did not fly away until it was held in his hand, nor did it move abnormally. It just emitted a light from the name plate to form a lighter figure. As soon as it appeared, it said with a trace of resentment:


    "I know you will come here in the future."


    "Yes, you are right. I am the anderus you despise."


    "I''m not dead, I''m still alive, don''t you think, ha ha ha!"


    "Not only did I not die, but I also became the seventh generation of Jizi. You must be very depressed now? Ha ha ha


    "Of course I am, I am so happy!"


    "But I hate it more!"


    "Why do you think that I''m not as good as others!? It must have harmed the seventh generation of mankind! "


    "What makes you think I''m a trash? Is it because of my birth? "


    "But you don''t know, and you don''t want to know, the fear and helplessness of a child under six years old when he was beaten to death by his drinking stepfather and left in the dark basement. You don''t know. I dare not take off my clothes in the swimming class of primary school, because I''m full of scars burned by that animal with cigarette butts, and you don''t know. I kneel on the ground and implore The beast Where were you just people then? "


    "I swore from that time that I would either die happily or die in my own hands."


    "Chris, Ruan Xiaohong, are they just? Pooh, they are so dirty that I can''t be better than them! ""I now know that you are not the true guardian of the original, but the successor of it."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it in my heart, I still admire you for living countless earthlings in the two star wars."


    "I admit, that''s something I can''t do."


    "I know what you want to do here. I can tell you not to think about it. Even I can''t stop you. I can only leave. I advise you to get out of here."


    "I think Ruan Xiaohong those people are either killed by you, or you beat away, take the rest of the people to go quickly!"


    "For the sake of all the people of the seventh century, I''m going to tell you a secret that only Jizi can know. Of course, I can tell you clearly that it''s really not kind of me to tell you this secret. Anyway, I''m not here. You can''t do anything with me. You have to listen to me, and you have to listen if you don''t listen. Ha ha ha! This is a wonderful way! It''s so cathartic! If you have the ability, you can let the whore bite me again, ha ha


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Chu Yunsheng felt that Anderu''s spirit was a little abnormal when he said this paragraph. Where is this still a farsighted Ji Zi in his impression? A happy and unfettered River and lake.


    At the moment, he was deeply afraid of what he said and did, which had no effect on his mind.


    Not only to him, but also from the inside and outside, we can see the resentment of Anderu towards bawai. Chu Yunsheng is not very clear about the problem between him and Bayi. Since he broke the coffin of Xigao, he has not had time to inquire in detail about the events that happened in the struggle for jiziyi in that period of time, or during the voyage back to the earth, she was mentioned sporadically by butene At that time, I didn''t wake up. Most of what I knew was also reported from others, which was not very clear and accurate.


    However, it seems that his original decision is really right. Anderu is not suitable to be a Jizi. If the guardian is still alive, he will have to spit blood three times because of his message. If those who make the plan for Jizi know about it, they will be very depressed.


    If andilu could survive in the dangerous universe, Chu Yunsheng thought that he and the seven dynasties he led might be the most exotic and bandit one among the seven.


    As for andilu''s claim that he didn''t have any good intentions, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care at all. Before Ji Ziyi gave it, he would stop him for some reasons, such as the strange contract on Anderu. Now that Jizi''s position has been established, it has nothing to do with him.


    Although anderus knew that he was not the original guardian, he did not know that he was not a real successor, but because the guardian asked him to do it before he died.


    At that time, the main reason why he valued Jizi was that he wanted to leave the earth through the Jizi spaceship. Now that anderus has gone with his spaceship, it is not so important for him.


    Who will be the Jizi? He really doesn''t care as much as anderus thought.


    Therefore, the so-called "exhilaration and elation" of Anderu actually means that he thinks that he can get rid of Qi and be happy. As he said, since others are here anyway, he can''t see Chu Yunsheng''s indifferent reaction and attitude at the moment. Otherwise, Anderu may not cry out too much to relieve Qi and be too happy, but extremely depressed.


    However, Anderu didn''t think so when he left the message. Obviously, he was in a kind of excitement in the light and shadow. The sense of victory that you tried to prevent me from sitting in this position could not be concealed. He continued to excitedly say:


    "this is a tomb, a tomb of planets. After I left, the real plan began."


    "You can''t stop it. If it wasn''t for the sixth century, someone meddled in an attempt to mend the sky, which made a little mistake in the middle and led to a little confusion. The earth would have hit the target planet long ago, so this impact is fixed. Even if the seventh period leaves abnormally, it will continue to complete."


    "However, as the seventh epoch, I was still the strongest one with high expectations. After spending a lot of time studying, I really found a reason why the earth hit the target."


    "It can''t hit a planet for no reason. Since it does, there must be a reason. The impact is just an action, but the motive is for one thing!"


    "You must think it''s the source of life!"


    "I didn''t know the term" the source of life "until I became a Jizi. But I''m afraid you have known it for a long time? So I think you think it''s for the sake of life, because you know a lot of things. "


    "But you are wrong. It is not the source of life, or it is not mainly for the source of life. At most, it is only incidental."


    "If I guess right, you really think it''s for the sake of life, ha ha ha, that means your brain is too rigid, too limited, can''t get rid of that little frame Ha ha, I will not attack you. "


    "In fact, if you simply think about it and forget about the messy information you know, it will only mislead people and you will understand why it is not for the sake of death."


    "It''s all my own research. Although I''m Jizi, I can''t know anything except Qiji."


    "I know that you and Patricia despise me, but when I was in the starship, I learned from Professor Ron. It''s just that no one believed me and even ridiculed me."


    "Let''s not say that. When it comes to the earth, you think about it. The source of life is really important and very important, but does it need to plunder the source of life in this way? Let alone the low-level inefficiency, that is, the high-level efficiency. Do you think that the two sides who have worked out this huge plan will fight back and forth for a single source of life? "


    "You all made a mistake to guess and imagine the world at that level with your level. Although I don''t know who they are, I understand that at their level, the earth will not run around to hit the living planet for a small problem of life.""Now you must want to ask me, if not for the sake of life, why?"


    "It''s coordinates!"


    "This is obviously a contest. After I became Jizi, I vaguely felt that the earth was not going there for impact, but would be hit by the side of the contest, so I had to leave early."


    "The planet to be hit is just a coordinate chosen a long time ago."


    "For example, if one wants to hide the earth and the other wants to find out the earth, the coordinates in the universe are very important for the party to find out."


    "Unfortunately, no one believed what I told people to take out. They only believed that the earth was going to hit the planet, because it could be observed and calculated in the astronomical telescope, and I did not have any evidence. The Privy gods preferred to believe in myths and legends, and thought that I deliberately said this in order to let everyone follow me, Fark!"


    "If I didn''t dare to go out, I was afraid that Ruan Xiaohong and those people would unite against me and rob me of Jizi position. Otherwise, I would go out and have a good debate with them. I am not a good man indeed, but Ji Qi is my person at all. It is my future younger brother and capital."


    "But I think you will believe it, because of all of us, you know the most, even more than me."


    "But as I said just now, I told you this secret. I really didn''t have any good intentions. If you want to stop the collision, I think you have come to the wrong place. You have no ability to change anything here. You can only go back to the planet and destroy the East and West where it" attracts "the earth to impact


    "What is that thing? Where? I don''t know whether it exists or not. I only know that no matter which side of the two sides arranged it, don''t say you went, it''s the master of Xueyuan emissary. I''m afraid it''s all dead and alive! "


    "I have finished what I want to say. I''ll see you when we compete for power in the seventh century - if you''re still alive, hahaha."


    ******


    I wish the students who are going to take the college entrance examination smoothly today, and cheer on our high school three children''s shoes, such as naizimuxian and Xiaomu!!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

after listening ^


    an www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    there is a saying that when the sky falls, tall people will stand up to it.


    But if you want to cripple the tall man, or dig a hole under his feet to let him fall, then when the sky falls, you can only support it yourself.


    It is also called self iniquity and cannot live.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng is facing now.


    Out of the rift valley and into the low-altitude shuttle waiting on the ground, he learned from the pilot of the underworld that he had been on the third floor of the shipgrave for a day.


    There is no time to stop, fly directly to the moon base port, leaving a message to meldini to stop everyone from leaving the earth.


    He felt more and more that the broken town people must have left something behind, but because of him, it is hard to say whether this measure will work now.


    In any case, everyone needs to get out of the earth and cold star immediately.


    In fact, the evacuation of all the people who can be forced out of the line is only a few times faster.


    Compared with the situation of the earth, the evacuation of cold stars is more troublesome, and the people on the earth are relatively concentrated. Because of the problem of space navigation, although the earth''s atmosphere is still under the constraint of the planet''s gravity, the energy from the earth''s bottom moves everywhere, so that there are disasters brought about by large-scale crustal movement on the ground. There are countless volcanoes erupting and a lot of heat A chaos that is thrown into the sky and roils the atmosphere.


    The living people, whether they are the earth people or the indigenous people of the new world, have been hiding in the underground world of the underground villains. Because of the concentration, the evacuation operation is relatively simple.


    Cold star is different. Even though it has been slaughtered on a large scale by earth people, there are still a large number of people scattered around the world. It is almost impossible to gather them all in a short time.


    Fortunately, when Chu Yunsheng left the cold star, the immigration plan had already started, and a large number of people and creatures were sent to space. Although the underground small man warships left there were not enough energy to start, it was still possible to temporarily accommodate people.


    The ecosystem in the warship was originally developed to adapt to the earth people and the underground villains. Now the black haired and blue haired people in Lengxing mountain can barely adapt.


    The evacuation work is still stepping up. In a few days, we will all fly to deep space. Otherwise, once the earth collides with the cold star and the impact spreads, we will not be able to leave at all.


    Not only Chu Yunsheng here, but on the two planets, as long as there are people, there are chaotic scenes of fire evacuation everywhere.


    At this point, the slowing earth is closer to the cold star, and both sides see each other''s huge existence.


    The damage caused by gravity is more and more obvious. The earth is better. The earth is already hell, but the cold star is different. The tide of the ocean and the movement of the atmosphere are more and more intense and chaotic.


    In fact, we don''t have to collide with each other. The gravitational pull of two giant celestial bodies can kill all life on the two planets.


    Sitting on the spaceship to the cold star, you can see all the spaceships flying from the earth. Most of them are not warships. At most, they can only be regarded as civil class spaceships developed by the underground villains. Now they can''t manage so much. They can''t run away. All of them are dead.


    It took more than ten days to come back, but half of it was useless. Now it is almost the last moment.


    Chu Yunsheng took advantage of the spaceship''s arrival at the outer edge of the cold star, and it was already fully accelerated ^


    after the spaceship reached the outer edge of the cold star www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "you go up first, stay away from here, let the spaceship wait for me for a day, whether I come back or not, I will leave immediately, and I will catch up with you later."


    Chu Yunsheng quickly told Yisi that the spaceship was waiting for him, not because his speed and strength were not enough to fly away, but in the dark space. Once he lost his direction, he could not find the position of the fleet.


    This is also the original intention of arranging the ground to air shuttle. If a fly loses its direction, it can''t go there even if it has no head.


    No matter what happens after that, the way back must be arranged. This is what Chu Yunsheng has always done.


    After that, he opened the cabin door, turned away from the shuttle, and quickly went away. He became a black spot in the sky and flew to the sword hanging in the sky.


    Yi Yi Si did not dare to delay. He immediately pulled up the shuttle machine. While maintaining communication with the headquarters, he tried to avoid the chaotic vortex of atmospheric disturbance and keep the shuttle machine in balance. He had to wait here for at least one day.


    Chu Yunsheng flies at a very fast speed. In the air, he often leaves only a curve in his sight. But when he approaches Aoyun snow peak, he is immediately unable to move.


    This is a real sword hanging from the sky!


    The blade of the sword has risen ten thousand feet from the ground, shining in the sky. It is not the nickname when he is in the node.


    At the moment, the body of the split sword is completely invisible, wrapped in the white light, sweeping the world like the sun.


    Chu Yunsheng has fully affirmed that this is the sword left by the man who broke the town. It is not only the spirit of the sword, but the only one who has such arrogance and unique style.


    It''s just a remnant sword. It''s so against the sky. The air dries up in the sky. It''s heroic!


    We can see how strong he is, and what about his predecessors at the top? What about the seven nails?


    Chu Yunsheng can''t imagine.


    At this time, he realized that he was not only misusing those spiritual connotations, but also completely destroying those spiritual connotations, which was a great waste.


    These spiritual connotations are by no means ordinary and ordinary. Even if it is a filmmaker, it is only at the moment of breaking the spirit seal that they can compete with it!


    And the spiritual connotations that he once owned, under these spiritual connotations, can only be swept away.


    But if he did it again, he would still use it. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand here alive, at least not so soundly.


    The hanging sky crack sword, which was still rising, flashed suddenly, as if the killing power which was about to push to the top appeared a trace of unsustainable.


    Chu Yunsheng is approaching it with all his strength. He knows that is the reason why he used one or even two of them. At the moment, the spirit of the sword is not enough.


    The first one is in the thin high star ship. He and permit Jun fall into the bottom of Tianyu state hall and are used by him to make swords; the second one, however, has some problems. He is not sure whether it is the carved stone tablet, but it must have been used by him, but he was confused at that time.


    Otherwise, not only would he not be able to recover his memory so quickly, he would not be able to use the fifth sword.


    Only when the spirit of this person can''t be sealed completely can the second stream be used by him.


    At this time, if the five strands of spirit gather together, or they don''t use five strands at all, as long as four strands, one of which is likely to be spare, will surely reach the peak of momentum.


    But now there is a lack of one, or even two.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know if he had any spirit in his spirit seal. Maybe he didn''t, but he had the foundation of the spirit - life source!


    And it''s a huge source of life!


    In any case, he must let the sword climb to the peak of momentum.


    When he first entered the new world, he wasted countless sources of life in order to maintain the stability of the spirit seal. Now, he believes that there is a source of life, a spirit seal, and a sword hanging from the sky as the acceptor, which is complete in three aspects, and can still be tried!


    At the next moment, he braved the strong and dazzling light, broke through the light barrier, and forced to fly to the zenith. He endured the shining line like a knife and grasped the handle of the split sword.


    Everything in the world has a price. He once got the spiritual essence, and now he has to pay the price with his life source.


    The split sword is like a dry desert at the moment. It has reached the limit. The moment Chu Yunsheng holds the handle of the sword, it produces a huge suction force as bottomless as an abyss.


    The majestic source of life came out of the body in a flash, and the zero dimension and the spirit seal immediately vibrated violently. Countless sources of life flowed on the spiritual seal and poured into the sword of the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether these sources of life have finally been transformed into spiritual connotations, but at this moment, if he can enter the zero dimension immediately, he may be able to peek into the secret of the spirit of birth.


    But don''t say that he can''t get in now. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare.


    At the moment, there is a slight error, that is, irreparable.


    He has struggled to survive until now, not a day is not walking on the edge of the cliff, even if others look like he has unlimited scenery, only he knows that at any time, he may fall into the abyss, smash to pieces, do not produce a spirit, is the mole ants among the ants.Xuantian split sword crazily absorbed his life source. In a flash, it was a huge source of life that disappeared from Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    And the light on its body finally climbed up again and rushed to the top with great momentum!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s reason told himself that he should retreat, and later, he might be sucked dry.


    For this reason, he can even cut off his arm holding the handle of the sword. He has done this more than once!


    But at the same time, he also knew that if he withdrew at the moment and the split sword did not reach the peak, it would be a failure, and the source of life before would be lost in vain.


    So, he made a decision.


    Compared with the dim hope of entering the starry sky, the opportunity at this moment is really grasped and can be seen, rather than the source of the illusory coordinates mentioned by andru.


    Therefore, he decided to fight to the death!


    He believes that today he, especially zero dimension, has incorporated into his body a small number of life sources that are enough for him to live, which is the real source of his life.


    Unless you break his zero dimension, you don''t have to kill him.


    This is the capital and the greatest dependence of his decisive fight.


    In an instant, he completely let go of the loss of life source, and the surging source of life rushed into the split sword like a flood along the handle of the sword.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness immediately fell into a trance for a moment, and his extreme fatigue and lethargy swept into his mind, and he would fall into sleep at any time.


    At this time, the split sword suddenly burst out a clear sound of the sound of the sword, automatically separated from his hand, the next moment, all the light swarmed back, into the body of the sword.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was already in a daze and had only one consciousness: if he did not go, he would not be able to leave!


    He used all his strength to fly away from the radiation range of the split sword. Fortunately, all he consumed was the source of his life, and his own combat power was still there. A curvilinear shot immediately into the distant sky, and rushed into the sky waiting for the flying shuttle on the ground and without looking back, he said to Italy:


    "go!"


    Yisi did not have any more words, immediately cut off the communication with the headquarters, drove the ground shuttle, turned the thruster to the maximum, and flew out.


    Below them, and even above, all the light rushed madly into the split sword hanging in the sky, and kept sweeping, without any sign of stopping.


    It''s an open energy level vortex of dark energy.


    Chu Yunsheng is dizzy, just want to sleep, the only trace of consciousness, is also constantly urging Yisi to escape.


    This sword is not accessible to ordinary people. If it is affected a little bit, it is death.


    It seems to feel the existence of the hanging sky split sword. The earth is getting closer and closer. It stops slowing down and speeds up to rush!


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng had changed into a spaceship and fled to the deep space for two days.


    At the moment, the cold star''s split sword has broken through the atmosphere, and continues to rise slowly. At the same time, the light around the cold star seems to be sucked by it crazily, and it is getting dimmer and dimmer.


    It is still in the majestic gathering potential. The more energy it gathers, the higher the level of climbing, the deeper the level of power it reaches, and the greater the final power.


    On the third day, although Chu Yunsheng still felt unsafe, he forced himself not to fall into a deep sleep. He kept staring at the hanging sky split sword which was as dazzling as a new star explosion.


    At this time, it has completely risen out of the atmosphere, the sword tip refers to the cold star, but the hilt is far away from space.


    The earth is not far away from it, and the two planets have fallen into a great madness in the history of astronomy under the gravity of the two planets -


    under the pull of gravity, the sea water on the cold star ejects into space like a comet tail, setting off a wave peak as high as ten thousand feet high, which is far away from the tip of the split sword sword hanging in the sky.


    On the earth, the rolling red magma, in the direction pointed by the handle of the split sword, is like a long river of fire, splashing into space.


    And the only moon has become the most intense point of the short arms of both sides'' gravity, which can be torn to pieces at any time.


    The huge gravity will stretch them up in a line, and it will explode at a touch!


    Many of the people in the warships looked at this scene in the starry sky, and Chu Yunsheng was also watching closely. This would be the top battle he had ever seen with his own eyes.


    At this time, the space around the cold star is completely dim. The extremely dazzling hanging sky split sword slowly starts to reverse the body of the sword. The blade moves away from the top of the wave peak, leaving a series of fan-shaped sword shadows. The sword light is getting longer and longer, and the order is opened.


    When the sword edge turns to the middle position, the light that stands up exceeds the diameter of the planet, and continues to turn. The sword light, which is growing longer and longer, is like the whirlpool of the Milky Way galaxy, and mercilessly cuts the bloody River flying out of the earth.


    Even if the fleet on the way to escape, they all feel that the great gravity of the earth and cold star has been cut off in a flash.


    The ten thousand meter high waves and the long river of magma on the two planets collapsed and fell to their respective planets in an instant, which was the most spectacular sight.At this time, even Chu Yunsheng didn''t see it clearly. When the blade pointed to the earth, a shadow composed of light was aroused from the blade.


    The power contained in the split sword is displayed in a strange and strange way at this moment. Chu Yunsheng even saw the flexibility stripe said by the filmmaker!


    In the end, facing the earth, the huge palms that can be covered with stripes will push the sky out of the vast starry sky


    ******


    brothers and sisters, don''t forget to recommend tickets.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    looking at the huge red palms with crisscrossed lines and stretching across the vast starry sky to the earth, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness release Buddha passed through time and space in an instant and was in a terrible picture.


    It was a night of torrential rain, endless raindrops violently whipping the land of war. The roar, the cry of war, the cry of despair before death filled and glued in the sound of rain all over the sky


    In a flash, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, and a fist front that blocked the sky and the sun passed through the thick clouds. With the flame generated by severe friction, it roared down from the sky -


    boom Rumble


    A loud sound across the earth, the mountains and the earth cracked, and the sea water flowed backward.


    The sound wave tore up the raindrops, set off a hundred meter high roaring wave, swept away.


    The dust and soil splashed up thousands of meters in the sky, sweeping the world


    So that the whole planet shakes and deviates from its original orbit A large number of creatures began the long road of death and extinction.


    A terrified Tyrannosaurus Rex ran for his life


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly wakes up. He doesn''t know that he suddenly remembers the scene that he saw when it was dark, the fist front that formed a huge underground lake on the two floors of the shipyard.


    To be exact, it was not that he remembered it, but that this shocking and profound memory was awakened.


    In the space in front of us, the big hand, which can only be covered with stripes, has already covered the sky and approached the earth. The atmosphere, like a roaring sea, violently and violently spreads around the huge star, forming a huge and deep vortex of airflow fingerprints


    Numerous red magma is sputtered out in the next moment. These magma were pulled out by gravity before and then collapsed. Now they are sputtered out, forming a magnificent and vast palm shaped fire meteorite shooting scene in space.


    The rolling smoke and dust swept in the tyrannical escape atmosphere, obscuring the follow-up line of sight, unable to see the earth as hell at this moment.


    Those hot magma cooled rapidly in space. Some of them left the earth forever and flew deep into the universe. Some of them couldn''t break free from the bondage of gravity and tried to stabilize the orbit around the increasingly gray earth. Some fell back to the earth again. They could only see a glimmer of light just as they entered the dark atmosphere, and then disappeared ¡£


    The earth in various violent shocks, slowly deviated from its original orbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the desolate earth, with huge palm prints and noisy debris, passing cold stars and slowly converging in the fleet, everyone was shocked. Even Chu Yunsheng was deeply shocked.


    At this moment, he really felt the huge gap between himself and this level.


    In the past, both the filmmaker and the tomb keeper fought with him in an extremely weak situation. However, he could only speculate on their strength in their heyday based on the feeling after the fight. He never had such an intuitive feeling.


    This is too strong, even in the starry sky, push away a planet!


    And this planet is not an ordinary planet, but a strange earth!


    Through the telescope, we still can''t see the scene of the earth at this moment. It has been wrapped up by various debris and noise. It looks like a chaotic gas planet, like purgatory.


    For the earth at the moment, Chu Yunsheng and all the people who escaped from the earth have never felt so complicated today. It once ran into the cold star coldly, but now it is so desolate, full of desolation, and left with numerous scars.


    It''s the earth, the mother of most of the people in this fleet.


    Although I don''t know why it did this, but seeing its bleak appearance, many people were baffled by the shock.


    Only Chu Yunsheng knew that it was just a poor "corpse", a body manipulated at will by those cruel and merciless people, unable to fight against it, and could only be trampled by those people. However, even in such a desperate and miserable situation, it still struggled with everything of its own, like the mother who had asked him about RI Bi Bu, trying to make it a poor child (person) To live


    The shadow of the sword above the cold star did not disappear immediately. It seemed to gaze at the scarred earth in silence, and the air of killing and cutting was in the sky full of hatred.


    At this time, a sad to the extreme, surging out of the heart of every human being on earth, it was a feeling of blood connection, a sadness from the source of life and soul, and a dying mother''s farewell to her child.


    It seems that there is a huge figure with the same devastation on the earth. It is locked in a cage, and its "hands" are cut off, its "feet" are cut off, and its "eyes" are dug out. Like pigs, dogs and animals, it is bent down in the damp and dark, suffering from all kinds of cruel destruction and torture.


    Its empty empty empty eyes with two tears of blood, looking at the empty shadow, looking at the human fleet, affectionately.


    It is ugly, impersonal, self abased and sad.


    It is the earth, and the earth is it. It is a remnant that sticks to the present and wants to watch its children escape. At this moment, it is about to disappear. With the last group of people left after the seventh century left, the earth will die, and those people''s plans have just begun.No one needs to explain or explain. The earthlings in the fleet can feel who it is. The sense of blood connection is rooted in the depth of the soul.


    Today, the earth will die, and all people will be rootless.


    Countless people were tearful. From today on, they really became abandoned people and their families died.


    "Don''t take revenge, live on..."


    The more and more distant earth gradually disappeared in the dark, and the vast figure of the vast expanse of the sky also disappeared in the sky, into a sad, bitter voice.


    After it dissipates, the shadow of the sword rises to the sky and screams: kill!


    At the same time, countless tragic scenes roll in the sound of killing, countless earth people in the universe again and again rose up to resist, again and again were slaughtered, whipped slavery, blood spatter in the struggle, betrayal in the roar, despair in the desolation, staring at the distant stars looking for their hometown


    In the long scream of virtual shadow and the information transmitted, countless people in the warship firmly hold their weapons in their hands, and through various means of communication, resolutely look to Chu Yunsheng.


    According to the information from the virtual shadow and what he knows, Chu Yunsheng now fully understands that no matter who is right or wrong in that war, the earth is the victim now. It has been trampled, killed and bullied for generations.


    As for why, he didn''t know and didn''t need to know!


    His hand tightly held the handle of the sword. The purple sword seemed to tremble in the anger, and the pieces of the thing were stepping on the sound of killing and cutting to break through the crack of the spirit seal!


    In the resolute eyes of countless people in the warships, he fell to the ground with two black eyes and one heel.


    The people on the fleet were in shock and confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng found himself in the zero dimensional space.


    His reaction is still very fast, the first time, not to observe the zero dimension which has not been in for a long time, but to go out immediately.


    At this time, the warships outside were in danger, not to mention whether there would be any enemy at any time. A large part of the meteorite flow that can be made by the giant palm will soon spread here.


    In case the spaceship is hit, he does not know where it will float. Chu Yunsheng has no confidence in the spaceship of the villains under the ground.


    The fact that he was able to enter the zero dimension must have something to do with the opening of a crack in the spirit seal. The spirit seal is very clear under the reaction of the cube. Immediately, he will go out of the crack again. As for the situation of the spirit seal, the cracks, etc., we have to wait until it is completely safe.


    But before he went out, he saw a seed looming in the zero dimensional space.


    Is it the source of the third force?


    Chu Yunsheng remembered that he had already broken through the second level. Before that, in the coffin of a tall man, he had wanted to find the seed of the third force. He tried his best to find the seed. He only vaguely felt that he had to break through the second level before he could "see".


    Although he saw that the seeds were still vague and looming, it should be that his relationship with the second level had just broken through and had not yet stabilized. Unlike the first level, when he knew about it, it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you see it, you can''t run away. Next time you encounter a spirit attack like a decomposition object in a coffin, he also has a way to deal with it. The feeling of ordering hundreds of millions of cells to confront the enemy is like the God of cells.


    At the same time, he also remembered the other two times when he was asked to exceed the first level. The first time was to make a seal of animal talisman with black spirit. At the critical moment, black gas needed deeper support, but he did not. I wonder if it is OK now? What''s the difference between the successful seal of black Qi and the common one?


    The other is the unification of the five sources. At the time of the second star wars, he was at the critical moment of the integration of the five sources. Therefore, he did not hesitate to abandon the benefits brought by the integration of the five sources. Moreover, at the juncture of unification, he did not have the ability to improve the support they needed, so he had to give up.


    Different from black gas, black gas can be tested at any time, as long as there is in zero dimension and it can come out. However, five sources are rare things, and he can''t do it even if he wants to.


    He has integrated the five sources, and he knows that if he can give support, the benefits of integration and unification are not so simple. You should know that the death fleet has locked the power of the cardinal by virtue of the five sources alone!


    At the beginning, the firebug was also looking for it.


    Unfortunately, he does not have a source body, and no secondary body.


    Looking at the source of his life in the body made up of pieces of things, Chu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there were not many sources of life, he could not be regarded as injured. At most, he was drained of all the life sources except his own by the split sword.


    As long as there is no injury, and there is no special change between zero dimension and Lingfeng at this moment. There is a cube that communicates inside and outside, and you can go out if you can come in.


    The reason why he returned to the zero dimension was that he probably knew that his life source was drained. Although his body had the characteristics of a firefly, he did not need sleep, but still needed to be supplemented. Otherwise, it would be a state of suspended death. If the original life source was not still in the body of the zero dimensional object fragments, this kind of feigned death would become true death.His confusion lies in the fact that the body of the insect has lost its activity, and the biological system can not work normally. Moreover, because he has been forced to persist for several days, he has reached the limit.


    This is very clear when other insects change. At that time, he was also on the verge of death. His life was almost exhausted and he was seriously injured. In a muddle of confusion, he was carried to the grave by other insects to deliver "nutrition".


    It was also at that time that he saw for the first time the silly bug who was also "mending" and cracked his ugly big mouth and gave him a silly "smile"


    Thinking of the stupidity of the worm at that time, Chu Yunsheng sighed. He did not care about other changes in the zero dimension. He left the zero dimension immediately through the cube.


    Open an eye, can see a few underground villains, the doctor is nervous to rush over, still in the spaceship, he just fainted place.


    The feeling of tiredness swept up again, but Chu Yunsheng was inspired by the first time he saw the big bug. Suddenly he thought of a way to recover his life as soon as possible.


    If this method is effective, he dare not say that he has created an unprecedented method to obtain the source of life, but surely few people can do it, because he has the body of an insect!


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "I''m fine. Connect me to the command headquarters."


    The underground doctor has rushed over, Chu Yunsheng temporarily put the life source matter aside, leaning against the seat, looking at the communicator said.


    A part of the meteorite flow from the earth will soon collide here. The space seems to be vast and even nihilistic, but as long as the technology does not break through to a very high level, one day it will be limited in the conventional gravitational orbit.


    The subterranean fleet does not have much high technology. Although it is much more powerful than the cold Starman, it is fragile even in the planetary system. It can only use the gravitational orbit of the star to accelerate gradually, so as to finally get rid of it.


    The meteorite flow has an initial velocity after leaving the earth''s gravity, but it will eventually be tamed by the star''s gravity, or form its own orbit, wander around the star, or change its trajectory one day, and be captured by the gravity of other planets. After impact, it will sacrifice its final life for the angular momentum of this planet.


    But now, some of them are coming in the direction of the fleet.


    It''s nothing at all. It''s OK to clean them up with precision guided missiles. Even if they can''t be completely destroyed, it''s OK to blow them up and force them to change their orbits.


    but most of the fleet seems to have lost the ability of conventional combat capability. The atomic level weapons are all being demolished and added to the propulsion system, and the inexperienced underground people have learned the advanced character and learned from the thinnest people, and have carried out large-scale energy conversion projects.


    As a result, the headquarters had no choice but to calculate the analysis that the main fleet could only maneuver to avoid, and a small number of warships with the ability to clean up concentrated on the collision side, striving to eliminate the larger craters.


    After hearing the news from the headquarters, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to be glad that he didn''t really travel around the universe in an underground man spaceship. He didn''t know how to die. He immediately sent the remaining cardinals, including xiaochangyu, who escaped from the earth, to the front line of the collision.


    Although they can''t persist in long-term combat in the space environment, with the help of various perfect aerospace equipment, the power of the cardinal, and the warships with the ability to clean up, if they can''t stop the meteorite flow, they simply don''t claim to be in charge of the cardinal.


    The main suspension cone hidden in the middle of the fleet was dragged to the front line by Chu Yunsheng because of its "rough skin and thick flesh" to block the largest meteorite.


    At present, Dian was most afraid of the trouble he would have to ask for his friends. He had no choice but to agree. Although he repeatedly reiterated the extremely precious of the main suspension cone and the technical importance of reorganizing the fleet to Chu Yunsheng, he tried to gain his sympathy and recognition, but all of them were in vain and had to make a low-level meat shield in a depressed way.


    Other regiments have also entered a state of alert, the top strong below the cardinal are all concentrated in the second line of defense.


    As for how to dispatch and cooperate, it was all left to the meldini and the underground command. His task was to send out the Privy masters who were unable to be manipulated, and let them obey the command.


    It''s just a pity that he has a lot of fighting power now, but there is no source of life to support him to set up a rune array. Otherwise, one by one, the six armour runes, one by one, counterattack by one All excited in the starry sky, there is no need to bother.


    It is still some time before the meteorite stream collides, and the fleet is adjusting its posture and position nervously to accelerate its return to the cold star.


    Although the cold star finally survived the collision, the destruction of gravity was unprecedented, especially when the sword suddenly cut off the gravity between the two planets, which was even more destructive than the previous gravitational pull.


    In any case, the fleet will return to cold star. Such a ragged fleet, not to mention Chu Yunsheng, is believed by the underground people themselves that the day they fly out of the galaxy is not far away from the total annihilation.


    Cold star still has a lot of resources. Although the environment has deteriorated rapidly, there are still some high-tech people in it. The industrial base of the underground people can barely cope with it.


    They are used to digging holes in various harsh environments. After returning to the cold star, they are also doing the same thing.


    After a few days of careful sailing and paying the price of several spaceships, the refugee like fleet finally returned to its starting place and entered the gravitational orbit of the cold star, which had not yet stabilized its orbit.


    This is also no way to do things, cold stars have to spend terrible time to re stabilize their orbit around the star, they can not afford to wait.


    Although the earth finally passed the cold star and disappeared in the darkness of the universe, who can guarantee that it will not kill a gun? Or, make such a big noise, if any passing high-level fleet or spiritual life comes to have a look, it will be really finished.


    Fortunately, in the complex situation of high and thin human electricity and unstable orbits, it is up to it to solve the data calculation and method of parking around the planet.


    In addition, it also needs to come up with the most detailed plan to rebuild the fleet in the shortest time to form a fleet of spaceships that can really navigate across the galaxy. From the first resource collection to the specific functions of each spacecraft, it should also consider that all the technical level can only be limited to the level of the underground villains, which can not be exceeded. Otherwise, it will be a castle in the air Not coming out.Therefore, he was very busy, and his rest time was ruthlessly deprived by Chu Yunsheng, not to mention his own research, which was directly banned by Chu Yunsheng. Electricity had nothing to do with it. As long as it revealed a little slimness that he wanted to explain, Chu Yunsheng made a trend of searching in the main suspension cone.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help it. He instinctively felt that it was too dangerous to stay here. The earlier he was, the better. He just didn''t think about where he was going. At this time, he felt the benefits of staying on the earth. No matter what, he couldn''t leave. He didn''t have to worry about where to go. He just stayed honest.


    Even if the earth is broken and rotten again, it is the place where they grow up. Although their roots, Chu Yunsheng, have been thinking about leaving, but once they really lose, they have a kind of inexplicable sense of disappointment. Even if there is a cold star at the foot, they can never find that kind of down-to-earth feeling.


    Looking at the direction of the earth''s departure, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if there is a chance to see it again in this lifetime?


    From this moment on, they have been truly homeless. From this moment, they may be wandering to death just like the drow people in the fourth generation.


    They are no longer any of the seven periods. There is no inheritance of Jizi, no astronautic technology of Zhuoer, no protection of spiritual life. They are like a small group of people forgotten by the universe. Besides the master of Xueyuan envoy, no other people will be interested in them.


    However, there are many dangers. If you look at the virtue of Zhuoer''s conquering the galaxy, the experimental cabin of the tall man, and the description of the big head, you can see that once you encounter a powerful living body, you can imagine the end.


    If you want to have the minimum self-protection ability, you must give birth to a spirit, or you will have to live according to the mood of others. Chu Yunsheng also has bones. LiuXu said that in the peak age of zhuoersian, the mood of an astronaut who has been lonely for a long time almost determines the life and death of life on a planet.


    As for the cultivation, although Chu Yunsheng has never relaxed, which is his life-saving capital, but since entering the new world, he has hardly had time to practice steadily, let alone sum up the practice.


    Fight, fight, keep fighting!


    Fight to faint, fight to lose, fight to the brink of death


    His life is full of swords and swords, full of bloodshed and killing, but he does not come down for a moment. As long as he breathes a sigh of relief, he will be unable to resist repeated attacks.


    He ran like a running dog. He stopped occasionally, took a breath, and then went on running. He was black and blue, but he didn''t dare to lick the wound. He could only let himself scab slowly, and then prick a new wound until he became numb and no longer felt pain.


    In this way, he lost his relatives, his brothers, his wife and children, his home and everything, leaving him with this remnant and his abandoned people.


    In fact, he didn''t want to run again long ago, but he had to run, and he had to run!


    It''s just that there was a time when he really didn''t know the meaning of running like this?


    He never thought that the meaning of life is to become stronger in practice, which is the means of existence, not the purpose.


    No matter how strong he is, he has to kill that man to make up for his death. Even though he is strong, he can''t recover everything he lost. Even he can''t even plant flowers on a grassland.


    Although, the filmmaker once despised him and said that flowers are actually the growth, colonization, organ and official of plants.


    He is not a person who lives in the past, but can not find the direction of the future for a moment.


    He wandered between the camel and the lion, but yearned for the baby''s world.


    Until he saw the unyielding and struggling of life at the bottom of the hall of Tianyu Kingdom, until he killed the man himself to make up for his death, until he saw his daughter dead in front of him again and was powerless, until he came to the cold star and saw the death of the earth today


    He found himself more and more indifferent, more and more cold, he found that he was killing the camel, his instinct in the heart of the desert, he did not want to be a lion, but he was becoming a lion.


    It made him feel scared and less and less aware of himself, but he had to do it.


    Once you set foot on this road, you can never turn back.


    What he can do is to constantly remind himself who he is in his heart and soul. Just like when he is gradually sealed by the spirit seal, he can constantly remind himself. Only, this time, he is the only one who can remind him.


    Maybe one day, he will be lost in the group of lions, this trace of deep in the soul of the reminder may make him sober.


    And the most important thing he has to do now is to strengthen his strength, not only his own strength, but also the power of butney and others.


    He found that in the whole new world, only Xueyuan made one person break through the second God realm. Before that, no matter whether it was the Changyu of Tianyu kingdom or the head of the hall of Haiguo, they had been wandering in the first Shenzhou for many years.


    There must be something wrong with this. It is supposed to cross the biggest gap of the privy. Although the level of the latter state can not be said to be simple, it is not as long as so many Cardinals have been unable to enter the second God state.In the past, he had no time to study and analyze the contents of ancient books. Now, the earth died and disappeared in the dark. No matter whether he entered the space-time trap or any other situation, he had a chance to breathe. This opportunity can let him settle down and make a detailed study of the cultivation after the cardinal.


    This is not a simple thing, but a complex and heavy task. His practice is out of touch with the ancient books. Butney and others have nothing to do with the ancient book system. If there is a mistake, he will be doomed. He can still see clearly what happened when he made a mistake and almost died on the top of the office building.


    In addition, after he reached the privy, his state changed greatly, even fiercely, and he didn''t have time to experience it.


    Now I can do it. I''d like to tell butene a few words, mainly to monitor the tall men, search the earth, and monitor the movement of the stars around him. Then, what he has to solve first is not the cultivation realm, but the source of life.


    ******


    for recommendation tickets!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    inspired by the fire insects, Chu Yunsheng roughly has a direction for obtaining the source of life.


    The simplest way to obtain the source of life is to "eat" to support life!


    This method is common in the natural world. It is cruel, but it is also the most natural law of the flow of life sources. From the bottom plants to the top of the food chain, the energy of the life source is flowing continuously.


    The plant kingdom, including algae, and even some ancient bacteria that feed on inorganic substances, are the foundation of the building of life. Even ordinary bacterial organisms do not belong to the foundation of this layer, but belong to the predators of life sources.


    Archaea and photosynthetic bacteria exist in extremely harsh environments, and they are even more early rising species on the planet. They are extremely rare and no longer in the mainstream. Even if they exist, they can not support the foundation stone of this life source pyramid.


    Therefore, the plant world is the metaphor of camel, lion and baby in the last chapter. You can refer to Nietzsche''s triple realm of life, and we will not elaborate on it.


    finally, we should ask for the recommendation tickets, and we can''t see them in the classified recommendation list!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    PENG!


    Chu Yunsheng was forced out of the zero dimension, his whole body was dripping with blood and his consciousness was shocked.


    The first experiment basically ended in failure, at the cost of countless insect body cells dying instantly, penetrating from the body, blood vessels and even seven orifices.


    Sure enough, there was no successful experiment for the first time.


    For the time being, Chu Yunsheng is still rational. The situation just started was really good, and all of them were running along his steps. Who knows, it suddenly broke down. He had no time to stop it, so he failed completely.


    He marked out the wrong steps on the table, and then took a rest. He did not dare to move around. He did not know whether there was any trauma in other places. If the consciousness protoplasm was shaken again, it would not be worth the loss.


    After a long time, the zero dimension of the shock gradually subsided, and he was relieved. Although he failed for the first time, he was also expected that he would be lucky if there was no serious injury.


    It sounds domineering. In fact, only one knows how terrible and arduous it is.


    The origin of life is really strange and profound. The head of the Haiguo Hall said that the non hermaphroditic reproduction mode of Tianyu nationality is conducive to the transmission and gathering of their life sources. What''s the reason? If not for lack of time, Chu Yunsheng would really like to know about it. At least let the experts study it and see if they can get some inspiration.


    He remembers that at the beginning, the filmmakers wanted to catch one to have a look, but it was to see what level the people behind the hybrid Tianyu people were?


    Without a second attempt immediately, Chu Yunsheng knew that if he could not solve the mistake in that step, it would be the same if he tried again 100 times.


    However, he entered the zero dimension again, but it was not for the purpose of trying. He failed to find the root cause of the mistake so quickly. Instead, he tried to share the source of life in the debris. Otherwise, the body of this kind of suspended animation would be useless. Once in danger, it would be in trouble.


    He thought that it would be very difficult, at least it would take a lot of twists and turns, but when he got to zero dimension, his thoughts would come together. The world of his consciousness would immediately react, and the fire cloud like source of life in the debris of matter quickly disappeared along the blurred seeds.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is shocked. If all this is sent out, if anything happens, he will have no capital to protect his life!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. There are not many sources of life like fire clouds. Here is his world of consciousness, which is completed in an instant.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to ignore the exultation of the insect''s body at the moment and the powerful vitality brought by his life source. He immediately became cautious because he had not practiced in zero dimension for a long time, which led to his carelessness.


    The underground villain is rebuilding the fleet material transfer station in the low altitude orbit of cold star. It seems that he has a lot of time, but he has more things to do. The experiment of life source is put aside temporarily, and the problem of Lingfeng becomes the second headache.


    Now Lingfeng was opened a crack by the light of the gap door. He could come in at last, but he couldn''t use the black gas and the debris.


    Looking at the huge amount of black gas accumulated over the years in the black air whirlpool above his head, Chu Yunsheng has no choice but to continue to bombard Lingfeng with black gas. But now his life is scarce and unstable. If there is a chain reaction, he will be stupid.


    The fire of the cardinal, which was accidentally inhaled, has also disappeared. When the five sources merge, it has long been eliminated. At the moment, the zero dimension is empty. Apart from the fragment in the corner of the battle map, nothing else can be seen for the time being.


    He wanted to go to the black air whirlpool to see if there were any contracts in it. If there was one, plus butney, he would have two cardinals under his direct control.


    In the node, he killed a total of two people who may have a contract, one is the big head, the other is the third fan.


    It''s black gas to kill the big head, and the third one is to build a sword at the node. The contract for butney is likely to come from one of the two, but I don''t know which one it is.


    He is more inclined to hope that it is big head, which means that black gas can plunder the other party''s contract.


    He has always had blackness. In the future, he can get more contracts in this way, but the way to kill the third trigger cannot be copied. It needs to be in the node.


    But on second thought, or forget it. If you don''t solve the problem of the source of life, it''s better not to make a mess of it. The lesson of taking the wrong branch line is still in his mind.


    For Lingfeng, Chu Yunsheng''s understanding is limited, only from the guardian, the filmmaker and himself.


    Among them, according to the situation after being sealed, he knew a total of three kinds.


    The first, of course, is himself. He was sealed completely at the moment when he stepped into the new world. He was directly locked in the zero dimension and could not get out. If it was not for the filmmaker in the whirlpool of black gas, he would not know that he would bombard the monkey years with black gas.


    The second is the situation of guardians, whose original real consciousness is blocked, and the rest become guardians, retaining only a trace of feelings for human beings, while the person who blocks it is extremely powerful. This is the biggest difference from the other two situations. Compared with the power of blocking the movie people, it is not the same.The third is the film man. Chu Yunsheng is the one who seals it, while the spirit power is blocked. Only consciousness is not completely closed because Ruan and Luo coexist in one body.


    In fact, there is another kind of situation. Like the first one, he has no master''s spirit to seal him. However, when he was sealed twice, his realm was already different.


    The first time, he had not broken the privy, but the second time was when he broke the open door and the second level.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng feels that his present situation is different from that of his guardian and filmmaker, but they all have similarities.


    He has been sealed off his original consciousness, and he has been living as sesbia on the cold star, while maintaining a trace of persistence - the promise he once made to Li.


    If he did not break through the second level, even if he recovered his previous memory, he would probably fall into a split personality rather than a real recovery.


    This is the same as the guardian, different from the filmmaker.


    But then the problem comes. He is now recovered, and the spirit seal is not completely invalid. It is still sealed, which shows that his current situation is similar to that of a film maker. His consciousness is not blocked, but only the power of spirit.


    But Chu Yunsheng was very clear in his heart that he could not have the spiritual power except for the spirit seal. He was far from the birth of spirit, which he was sure of.


    So what is sealed by the spirit seal?


    This is the place that he can''t understand and his biggest doubt.


    Moreover, his consciousness can be free. According to the situation of the filmmaker, is there still a consciousness?


    This idea almost scared him out of a cold sweat. He was really scared by the shadow of the filmmaker.


    But it''s impossible. His zero dimension is very clear to him that he can''t be invaded yet. In addition, black gas, debris and the third energy will strangle the intruder at the first time. Even the filmmaker can only sleep at the edge of the black air vortex and can''t come in, otherwise he would have died.


    The only doubt is the body of the worm, and the stone monster that has been sealed for a long time but has not nourished success.


    The consciousness of the worm body should have been dead long ago, and the stone monster could never be in his zero dimension. Through the seal of the beast, he could feel it in the rune hungry and honest all the time.


    of course, as like as two peas, he is not necessarily an idea.


    At present, he has been able to enter the zero dimension. As long as the source of life recovers, he will not be able to break the spirit seal of black gas!


    After a round of zero dimensional inspection, Chu Yunsheng focuses his attention on the body made up of fragments of objects.


    All the things in this need to be refined and pure. For several years on the cold star, it has been "deserted" for a long time. It is still the appearance left by him in his coffin when he entered zero dimension for the last time.


    The only thing missing is his careless consumption of the fire cloud like source of life.


    Here, what he wants to do is to merge with the debris, because he does not intend to merge with the debris in the consciousness.


    A long time ago, he tried it because he didn''t know how to practice in zero dimension. At that time, he was confused. Now he has broken through the second level. He thinks he can try.


    The next moment, the pure black gas immediately attached to the debris, as if the light filled the lampshade, the invisible and colorless pieces immediately emitted the extremely dark light.


    However, Chu Yunsheng sighs with disappointment. This is not the integration he wants, but the combination he used to put the two together. At best, it is a higher level than before, but not a qualitative change.


    Obviously, it is still not what he can do in his present state if he wants to perfect the integration, but Chu Yunsheng does not want to give up. When the realm goes further, he will try again.


    There was no other reason. He just wanted to create his own god soldier. Although up to now, he didn''t know what it was. However, in his zero dimension, apart from the fragments and black gas, there was nothing else he could attack in vitro. He could only make a decision on them.


    When he came out of the zero dimension, he saw that there were several communication messages left on the communicator, which were not particularly important. Most of them were progress reports. Chu Yunsheng did not take a close look at them and put them aside.


    In fact, he did not understand a lot of terms, but he still asked them to report on time, especially the electric report, which must be delivered at the specified time, otherwise he would search for people.


    Speaking of it, this practice still stems from his childhood experience. His father checked his homework every day, but in fact, not all of them looked carefully. However, he took out his homework on time every time. It was not until a long time later that his father told him the "truth".


    Later, with Yu Xiaohai, he used this method when he was busy, even after the dark came.


    It''s simple, but it works. Like now, no one dares to ask him whether he has seen it or not? I don''t know whether he looked carefully or not?


    This is the magic of the universe, which uses zero dimension to separate people''s consciousness and can''t peep into other people''s real ideas, which makes the relationship between individuals more wonderful.It is also a world full of wonderful and rich, moving and hatred, conspiracy and Loyalty And not monotonous.


    Leaving these reports aside, Chu Yunsheng looked again at the steps on the table. After carefully examining the wrong one for more than ten times, he began to suspect that it was not at this step that he made a mistake, but that other steps above this step accumulated errors, which made it impossible to maintain this step. Otherwise, he would not be able to collapse in an instant.


    With this idea, he immediately separated the beetle.


    After all, the number of his life sources is very small, which is only enough for the beetle to absorb. Now he wants to use a new skill to obtain the source of life. The best way is to be hungry on a piece of white paper. Then the beetle will be separated and tested again only with its own body.


    Originally, his insect beetle was integrated with the body. Coming out of the node, he was a stabbing spear. After 12 red liquids, he revived the spear and continued to reproduce and grow, which formed the body of the insect.


    Later, he was forcibly separated by the elite with advanced biotechnology. If it was not for his rich life, he would die on the spot. This is one of the reasons why he has been reluctant to let go of the third one.


    However, if there are disadvantages in everything, it''s just that which one is more and which one is less.


    He separated the beetles, not simply withdrawing from the apparent state of appearance and entering the latent hidden state. He did not understand the principle, but could simply use it. Instead, he separated the beetles from the body directly, just like on the cold star, to form a battle beetle.


    In fact, this is also a necessary thing, so that we can see clearly the cultivation realm of his noumenon. Although the insect beetle can not leave him again, the realm of noumenon is also very important, which is related to the highest level of realm that can be achieved after integration.


    In fact, the beetle is also a kind of life armor. It can be said that it is already a part of his body. After it is separated, it will enter into a dormant state. Once it is integrated into the noumenon, it will activate immediately and share his zero dimension of consciousness with the noumenon.


    Although he still does not understand the mechanism of this situation, it does not hinder his use.


    However, this insect beetle could not be used by others. It only fit Chu Yunsheng''s own life source and zero dimension. Therefore, the test armor organized by hull at that time would end in failure in any case.


    As soon as the beetle left the body, a feeling of weakness swept over. Chu Yunsheng was ready to calm down and float the insect''s battle armor on his side to prevent accidents at any time.


    He carefully examined the status of the body and the beetle, and after a long time, he finally figured out why he had reached the state of breaking open source.


    However, he tried his best to find out the wrong state of the five states'' cardinals, but somehow he took the stupid route of breaking through the source gate with the rough one or two gods.


    The problem is, he made it!


    His noumenon had a very powerful source of life, and the life beetle reached the peak of the fire source body after the quenching of the fire of the cardinal and the baptism of the five sources returning to one.


    In addition to no cultivation of life source, other conditions have been achieved.


    In these two processes, his noumenon is actually integrated with the beetle, so the source of life is actually in constant fusion, and it is forced to merge into the fire source body gradually formed by the body of the insect.


    He has been doing stupid things all the time. The difference is that he has done them by force.


    The world really can''t laugh at others, because I don''t know when it''s your turn.


    After the integration, he actually left the practice of the fifth yuan day and went directly to the source gate.


    This was not likely to succeed, but he broke through the second level at the same time. Under the stimulation of various reasons, he even made the most crude and stupid way to reach the source gate.


    But in this way to break the open source door, broken is broken, but the strength is probably the lowest source door, no wonder he is still so hard to deal with a Ruan Luo who just broke the open source door!


    In other words, he''s probably the worst source in the world right now.


    Fortunately, this is not his real state, neither the real realm of his noumenon, nor the real realm of life beetle, but the realm of the body of the insect body which combines the two.


    When he makes up the link of life source cultivation, and then raises the cultivation level of noumenon and life beetle, it should be different at that time.


    He may have been practicing the life source, but he can''t be sure, because all his actions are in the zero dimension, which is different from the life source cultivation in which the fifth yuan heaven cannot enter the zero dimension.


    He is now in a very poor state of noumenon. Just at the edge of entering the privy, the junior can''t be more junior, which is about the same level as the second step. Not to mention the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall, he is not as good as stabbing evil.


    The reason is that he has never cultivated any level of the fourth yuan heaven!


    What he has been practicing with the body of an insect, or has been improving, is the level of life beetle.


    Therefore, his level of life beetle is amazing!


    The combination of the two, directly across the fifth heaven, forming the sixth heaven realm peak, breaking open source door!Although it is the worst source gate, it is not the realm that the snow garden envoy can counteract, but also the level that can kill Ruan Luo.


    Based on this situation, Chu Yunsheng decisively divided the future cultivation direction into three.


    First of all, although the source gate is rotten, it has somehow reached the goal. It must be built as the strongest capital for fighting and protecting life.


    Second, steadily improve the realm of noumenon, which is the basis of everything.


    Thirdly, as a sharp knife, the life insect armor is also a part of his body now. It is an important guarantee for the state of fitness. It should be cultivated at the fastest speed.


    Of course, the cultivation of the three can be carried out at the same time, but the difficulty is far more than a single practice.


    However, what would happen if he had cultivated both the noumenon and the life beetle to the peak? Chu Yunsheng has some vague expectations.


    There is another way to upgrade the level of life beetles, that is, to produce evolution by swallowing wood creatures. In this way, his seal green beetle evolved higher-order forms.


    Naturally, he also wanted to see what forms life beetles could evolve step by step?


    Unfortunately, there is no wood creature found on the cold star. Except for the two attributes of ice and fire, he has not seen many other first-class creatures.


    The ice source body is the most likely to exist on the cold star, and the ice source state of the first state of the axis are two concepts. It is a natural thing.


    Buteni used to live on it, but Chu Yunsheng now more and more thinks that this thing is of great use to the cultivation of the state of the privy. Otherwise, why do all the five Cardinals have this thing?


    He has asked the underground villains to look for all kinds of sources while excavating various resources, but so far no news has come, so it is not so easy to find.


    Looking at the separated life beetles, Chu Yunsheng thought of his own zero dimension. He found that he was on the road of cultivation, and finally appeared a very serious "partial family".


    According to the idea of his predecessors, his current state of affairs is really not up to the table. He can''t make any more dregs. It''s not easy to break open a source door, or the worst source door.


    But his zero dimension, but also a unique, a dust absolute ride!


    It not only far exceeded the expectations of his predecessors, but also became the best one among all his cultivation systems.


    However, in the aspect of rune, he failed to pass directly, which was not up to his present level at all, and was still below the level of Sanyuan Tianji.


    In other aspects, sword fighting skills barely keep up with the realm, and the noumenon combat skills are equal to zero. Compared with the runes, they are still the low-level figure skills.


    The power of the Privy will not, the law of the source gate will not understand


    He also knew in his heart that, at a higher level, like science and technology, there will be more and more divergences in the direction of cultivation. Unless a super genius wants to cultivate all branches to the extreme, it is wishful thinking.


    That''s not something that one''s energy and ability can accomplish. The higher you go, the more branches there will be. Even if you have a longer life time, you will be submerged in an almost infinite sea of branches.


    Therefore, all the Cardinals he met decisively chose one of the cardinal forces, rather than two or more. In that case, none of them could be repaired.


    So what is his main attack direction?


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head. For the time being, he could not be sure which one had its difficulties and which had its advantages. It was difficult to choose.


    Throw these messy thoughts out of your mind, prepare to try all the steps before the wrong step again, and then carefully understand what''s wrong.


    At this time, the communication device rang, which was sent by electricity. The information content was very simple. However, Chu Yunsheng had to give up his practice and immediately integrated into the newly separated life beetle, and rushed there --


    electricity caught a trace of abnormal gravitational wave in the direction of the earth''s disappearance!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    with regard to electricity, he did not pay attention to building warships, so Chu Yunsheng did not want to trouble it. After all, in his assigned tasks, tracking the earth''s whereabouts was also included.


    Generally speaking, in the universe, gravitational waves are complex, and it is difficult to capture tiny gravitational waves. Most of them are inferred from other detection methods, such as the shift of light.


    The gravitational changes captured in this way are ^


    in this way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    ^Let yiyisi take the way to the cold star immediately.


    From here to the cold star, it needs to pass through one of the three major airports, because the environment of the cold star is very bad at this time, not only the atmosphere is chaotic, but the magnetic field is also in instability, let alone that the orbit around the star is far from normal.


    After the calculation of electricity, we can find three relatively stable and reliable ground to air star links. All personnel will enter the cold star ground from these three airports, while materials can walk in other space elevators built in some harsh environments.


    Chu Yunsheng is not unable to go down with the body of insects, but he has few sources of life. He does not want to save the external branches and keep the combat power most important.


    On the way, new news came, Chu Yunsheng relieved. According to the graphic camera and temporary analysis returned from the ground, there is no incomprehensible thing yet, but an object is found to be like an ice source.


    If anything else is found, Chu Yunsheng will not pass by himself again. This thing can not be met and it is not easy to find one.


    Although the anomaly of gravitational wave is very disturbing, it is not yet at the top of the sword. God knows what is going on?


    It is obviously impossible for Chu to give up the ship and run away immediately.


    He was cautious, but he was not in the middle of the wind.


    It is the best choice to stay here to speed up the ship building and constantly monitor the gravitational wave anomaly.


    He was not ready to discuss with others. Except the head of the Hai clan hall, the Privy had less knowledge than him, and they would only have one word of stabbing evil - brother Kule said I would do whatever he called me to do.


    But it is said that all but merdini, all of them have put their energy on cultivation. Although the Council of the Privy Council is still the highest power center, and only when it reaches the level of the privy, can they have a place to speak in it. But because of the problems of competence and balance, they have made a staff member.


    All those who can occupy one seat in the staff are the first-class power groups with one side of power. Each of the blood riding and degenerate people has one seat, the silver army has one seat, and the White army has one seat. The cold star black hair and blue hair people have one seat in the name of the hull family and the great hall.


    There are still some remaining five countries. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t remember it very clearly. Only know that the small people at the bottom of the ground have the most efforts now and because they have the ability to resist the attacks of the five countries, they have occupied two seats separately.


    The next force group, though much like cattle, is too far away from Chu Yunsheng. It is almost two worlds with him. It can be said that normal life has nothing to do with him, and it can not squeeze the power cake distribution on this level.


    The officers of the Council, who were not in charge of the Council, were not in charge of the operation of the Council, except for meldini, who naturally did not allow the power to take the opportunity.


    Chu Yunsheng is also lazy to manage. Although the name of the staff is called the staff, in fact, it is almost the center of aristocratic power.


    The blood clan itself has aristocratic mechanism. The upper level of the two regiments is a new noble. The other seats are all noble with pure and real quality, and the top aristocrats, whether they are the five countries or the cold star black hair blue hair, are aristocratic.


    In a word, even the sting evil was also the broken aristocratic origin in the Ouka tribe. Britney was the heir of blood aristocrats. Among them, he and head Du could not touch the aristocracy.


    Such a power organization is naturally the priority of aristocrats everywhere, under the status gap, the rank is strict.


    As now, chuyunsheng and yiyisi come out of the empty base conveyor and enter the nearest airport, and they have to wait for a noble who doesn''t know where to pass through, and they have to stand by.


    "According to the regulations, he has the priority of dignity and rank, which should be regarded as the third class aristocrat in the temporary new system of title. It is extremely high outside. Do not say that the common people, even other nobles, should stand on the other side and wait respectfully." Yiyi carefully explained to Chu Yunsheng.


    It is not afraid of this third-class aristocrat, but afraid of his own interpretation is not good, so that Chu Yunsheng felt that it did not know the situation.


    Among the major races, including the earth people, a small person with no background before can become Chu Yunsheng''s personal "assistant". This honor and identity is unimaginable in this deformed social remnant circle!


    Far away from that, he has not been married, for this time, he found his mother who lost an arm to want to make a relationship, enough to step down the door of his family.


    Because of this, he was trembling, afraid where to do not do well, was Chu Yunsheng "fired.".


    He knew that Chu Yunsheng chose him, but did not choose the earth man. It was because he had the background of the small man on the ground, could understand the current technical documents, facilitate communication with other people, and better master the progress of the most important thing of ship building. This is not possible for any earthly person to do, but not to choose other bottom people. Probably because he followed Chu cloud to rise to two nearby Every time, it was all qualified.


    But if he messed up once, many of his countrymen would have been waiting for the opportunity.So, after finishing the third class aristocrat''s situation, he said, "otherwise, I''d better ask the headquarters to send an order to clear all the personnel on this shift?"


    On the way, as an "assistant", Yi Yi Si made arrangements in advance immediately. This is his work.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head indifferently and said, "no, the fewer people who know where I am, the better."


    Many people here are in a hurry to do things. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to delay their ship building work, so at the beginning, he didn''t agree with Yi Yi Si''s plan to monopolize a ship, which not only wastes energy, but also wastes time in building the ship. Now, it can be faster by one second or by one second.


    As long as he goes down, it''s the same way.


    If you don''t want to wait for the spaceship to take off again, he said, "if you wait for the spaceship to go back on time, you will have to wait for the time of the spaceflight to be handled by the nobleman. If you wait for the spaceship to go back on time, you will order again if you wait for the spaceship to go back."


    Although it is space, the waiting hall is full of air, and there is no need to talk through wireless communication, so you don''t need to wear thick space suits. However, they are all floating, which saves walking time. After adaptive training, most people can rely on the armrests on both sides to achieve short-distance drift.


    Neither of them spoke in a loud voice, and no one noticed.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng is thinking about the wrong steps of the source of life. Yisi is paying attention to the new news while constantly looking at the time.


    At this time, the third-class aristocrat arrived late and had incomparable luxury. It was an all-weather electromagnetic levitation car that directly drove into the waiting port. This person not only used it boldly, but also was a large and super luxurious and long one. On the top of it, there were luxurious sofas and exquisite cabinets on both sides of the front, all fixed on the suspension board.


    One side of the cabinet is full of colorful soft liquid bottles, probably wine or other drinks, on the other side are all kinds of exquisite food, which are sealed in transparent boxes.


    On both sides stood ornate attendants, ready to take out the luxury needed by the master from the cabinet.


    The aristocrat seemed to be in his fifties, as if he didn''t like the state of floating. Under the action of the safety belt, he was sitting on the upper sofa, holding a beautiful blue haired girl and laughing recklessly.


    All weather electromagnetic levitation vehicle, oval, looks like a transparent beautiful eggshell, light blue.


    As one of the space-based vehicles, although not too advanced technology, but because of the current harsh environment, the materials used are extremely advanced and scarce, strong anti-interference, can reach any place, space operations are unrestricted, closed safety, and ensure speed, so it is generally used by personnel performing emergency tasks, and most other people They all use ordinary conveyors.


    This suspension car is not only well-made, but also extremely luxurious. It is obviously beyond the scope of normal engineering use. It is more like a luxury private space sightseeing floating car, specially designed for the enjoyment and development.


    Chu Yunsheng was speechless for a while. Although it was of no use to him, he did not need it at all. However, he has been "saving clothes and dieting" these days. He never ate more than the navigation food made by the underground villains. What he drank was only the simplest purified water. The things in the room probably were not worth the sand under the third-class nobleman''s buttocks Hair!


    He was used to living in poverty. He felt that he was going to escape into the deep space. He could save a little bit. Moreover, he didn''t have much time and materials. If he was trapped in the vast universe because of a little something missing, he would have no place to cry.


    He really didn''t think that there were still people who could live such a good life in this refugee fleet which could only be regarded as refugees in his eyes?


    He always thought that those people who wanted to create a unified new aristocracy system were nothing more than their identity consciousness and laid the foundation for their future status. However, the materials were still very poor, and the upper and lower levels were not much different. It was good to be able to fill their stomachs. After all, the evacuation time was too short, and it was the limit to be able to rescue some materials.


    Who knows, unexpectedly and he thought of a hundred thousand miles!


    Feeling is that he lives a tight life, people are natural and unrestrained to eat, drink, play? You''ve got girls in the air.


    He didn''t feel unbalanced. He didn''t care about it and didn''t have much interest. He just felt that he was fooled by the gang.


    But he didn''t say anything. Apart from the floating car, other things may also be the private property of other people. Through legal channels, such as providing materials and organizing manpower for the fleet, they can only be transferred to the fleet after paying taxes and rents. They can''t be forced to "average" their property just because they have money.


    To put it bluntly, this fleet is basically built by the underworld villains. In theory, it is the property of the underworld villains. Other people, either relying on cooperation, relying on the strength of the privy, relying on exchange and the orders of Chu Yunsheng, etc., can change their positions in this fleet.


    However, the so-called material rationing system does not punish doctors, but only applies to the majority of civilians.


    However, he did not know that it was not the gang who fooled him, but that no one dared to tell him about such trifles that they thought were not important. Let alone those members of the staff group, that is, the cardinals, in front of him, they were under great pressure, and they should be careful when they spoke.Who dares to trouble him with a small matter and feel that he is impatient to live?


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s accident, Yi Yi Si is quite calm. He has seen more luxurious displays, but when he sees Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, he immediately realizes that there is something wrong.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    in fact, yiyisi didn''t really understand Chu Yunsheng, so he would be wrong. He thought that Chu Yunsheng was dissatisfied. In order to give the underground people a chance to perform, he whispered: "Reverend, the headquarters are built for you..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t hear what it was purring. He interrupted him and said, "look back at this man''s floating car and see how many cars have been built? Who gave the order? After that, when he recovered, he was handed over to deal with it


    Yisi nodded quickly and stopped to say something. He was already in silence for the distinguished third-class noble gentleman. No matter what kind of power fluctuation will be caused by this matter, the good life of this guy will come to an end - maybe some people will "appreciate" him, some people will hate him, but that has nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, Yi Yi Si also found that Chu Yunsheng had "demoted" the level of dealing with people. He thought that Chu Yunsheng might want to turn the big things into small ones, or he didn''t want to deal with such small things at all.


    In Yisi''s mind, the weight of the Privy should be far higher than that of others. If it is the Privy who deals with a matter, it must be a big thing. On the contrary, the scope of influence is much smaller.


    As a result, he did not dwell on the difference between meldini and Patricia.


    Although he did not know why Chu Yunsheng did this, perhaps to avoid greater power turbulence, he faithfully recorded the order word for word.


    The noble gentleman holding a tight blue haired girl at the moment is obviously not aware of what kind of storm he is going to face. The drug treatment brought by new biotechnology is giving him a high spirited spirit, full of vitality like a young man, enjoying the abnormal power pleasure in this deformed remnant society.


    Chu Yunsheng tells Yisi that he doesn''t care about him any more. He is going to board a boat to Dashen mountain. He accidentally finds the blue haired girl next to the noble gentleman. It seems like an image in a cartoon. But because the time is too long, the unimportant memory has been blurred, so he subconsciously looks at it, but unfortunately he doesn''t think of it.


    Even if I can''t remember, it''s just a small episode, and he didn''t pay attention to it. But the blue haired girl seemed to find his eyes, looked at him, but seemed a little disappointed. Then she saw Yisi next to him. She was surprised immediately and looked at his eyes with complicated eyes.


    The blue haired girl''s anomaly was immediately discovered by the noble gentleman. Later, two people with the same security came to expel Chu Yunsheng and Yisi.


    "She knows you?" Chu Yunsheng said strangely.


    Yi Si thinks for a moment, shakes his head blankly: "do not know, do you?"


    He said two "Ba" in a row. Yin Yang was still in a questioning way, which made him lack of confidence, because he also saw that blue hair was staring at him.


    "She''s still looking at you." Chu Yunsheng nuzui, a sign.


    Yi Si thought about it nervously for a long time and said in a depressed way, "but I really don''t know her."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said nothing more. His body moved and his body energy was released. He pushed aside the two security personnel who had just opened the door of the spaceship.


    The people in the back can''t see the front, and they don''t know what happened. The people in the front row all look at each other with astonishment. They dare to board the boat before the third class noble gentleman. Don''t you want to die?


    The noble gentleman''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t say anything. He snorted coldly and said something to an assistant nearby. Then he entered the spaceship.


    However, Chu Yunsheng could clearly hear what Yisi said. The noble gentleman was obviously puzzled by Yisi, so he asked his assistant to investigate Yisi''s background and see what it was about.


    I don''t know if he can find out if he can. If he really wants to find out Yisi''s identity Chu Yunsheng is not interested in learning more.


    He and Yisi''s seats were temporarily reserved, and they were in the rear ordinary cabin. No one came up at this time, only the two of them.


    "I think she should know you."


    Chu Yunsheng found his seat, looked at one side of the manual, while fixing the safety device, said.


    In the fleet, there are more people who know Yisi than those who know him. First, his appearance is changeable. Many people can only recognize him as a worm. Second, he is as he was. Now he is top secret, and few people know it. According to yies, it is a symbol of status and qualification. People who know it wish that the less people they know, the better In this deformed system, they are more noble.


    Yiyisi is different. Because of the need of his work, he has to go in and out of many occasions. Many high-level people know him. Of course, this high-level is the real top-level, and they are the core figures in this abnormal system.


    "How could she know me if that third class nobleman didn''t recognize me?" Yisi is very depressed. He doesn''t want to have any relationship with this man. As soon as the investigation in his hand is sent out, this guy will become a bug that everyone can''t avoid. Who dares to lean on him?Chu Yunsheng laughed. Seeing his anxious appearance, Chu Yunsheng rarely joked with him and said, "I''ll just talk about it casually. Maybe people are interested in you, and you are old enough..."


    Without speaking, Yiyi Si looked at Chu Yunsheng with astonishment. This sentence could not be uttered from anyone''s mouth, even from a privy master''s mouth!


    Seeing his astonished eyes and his shocked expression, Chu Yunsheng realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He did not know whether he should continue to speak or to say anything else, so he suddenly kept silent, with some indifference in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was immediately embarrassed. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what to say, while Yisi''s heart beat extremely fast.


    Fortunately, other people soon came in, and all kinds of conversation filled the cabin.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yunsheng said plainly: "I have heard your father''s communication before his death. Don''t let your mother have regrets."


    Yi Yi Si heard about his father, his mood also calmed down, even a little moved, because Chu Yunsheng can still remember his father''s sacrifice.


    Looking at the people who came and went looking for seats, Chu Yunsheng did not speak to them any more. He went into the steps of obtaining the source of life alone.


    Soon, after the air crew checked the safety devices, the spacecraft slowly flew out of the airport, along the interstellar link, to the cold star in chaos.


    Most of them are resting, and some of them are watching the latest news reports, work information and so on.


    It''s very quiet in the spacecraft. After entering the orbit link of the stable section, it''s quieter. Chu Yunsheng and Yi Yi Si are in the last section of the general module. Naturally, there is no free space service, but no one bothers.


    As the spaceship continues to fly, gravity returns to the body bit by bit, and some debris floating in the cabin also falls.


    The anti blood pressure device on the safety device is activated step by step. This technology can help people who have been in space for a long time to quickly adapt to the gravity of the ground, so as not to lie on a stretcher or sit on a chair as soon as they get out of the cabin door.


    People who are not in good health or have been in space for too long have to be injected with an expensive adjuvant drug. Chu Yunsheng does not need it. However, Yisi is a small person underground, and his genes have adapted to the blood pressure difference for a long time. This is probably one of the reasons why they are getting shorter and shorter. But it has to be said that they are also adapted to the space environment.


    Because drugs are extremely scarce and expensive, not everyone can afford to use them. Most people would rather resist the first antibody, and then choose to lie down for a while when they leave the cabin door, and then they will go through with patience.


    If it''s on a stable planet, there''s usually nothing wrong with anti first antibody. Although we''re not well-trained astronauts, we have anti blood pressure devices, so ordinary people can go back and forth normally.


    But now the cold star is hell. When the magnetic field is unstable, coupled with the increase of gravity, the physiological system will often become disordered, causing many unexpected complications.


    Chu Yunsheng read a report sent by the underground villains. The first batch of people who entered the cold star just because a small detail was not considered, nearly half of the people were killed and injured on the spot.


    Even today, every day, there will be a situation on the spaceship that has never happened before. Therefore, this ship has another purpose -- experiment!


    It sounds cruel, but even Chu Yunsheng knows that this is the difficulty and heavy cost of getting out of the planet. Where is the good thing that you can sail in the universe at will?


    Even fine people are always cautious.


    Sitting on the side of Chu Yunsheng is a middle-aged man of Kadan. Although he is strong, his face is pale, and the sweat of bean size seeps out from his forehead, and his consciousness is beginning to blur.


    But he is still holding on, unwilling to apply for air service personnel to come over for injection.


    From his clothes, we can see that he is very poor. He can''t afford a corner of his seat if he doesn''t have to pay for his work certificate.


    Expensive drugs or experimental drugs may not be affordable to him. Therefore, he would rather endure extreme pain than spend expenses far beyond his ability. Otherwise, all the materials he earned from his hard work would not be enough.


    Chu Yunsheng was pulled back from practice by his painful low groan. He was acutely aware that he was on the verge of death. If he did not inject drugs, he would not be able to rescue him.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think much about it. He reached out and helped him press the emergency button.


    In less than a moment, there was a beautiful girl in charge of the air service. After checking the man quickly, she opened the medicine box she had with her and skillfully mixed the medicine into the blood vessels of the man.


    Looking at her skilful operation, light blue uniform, and beautiful face, Chu Yunsheng guessed that it was the high-level earthman who was idle and bored, who was using the set of aviation system on earth to select, employ and train people.


    After the injection, the air service girl seemed to have to observe for a while and make a record of the patient''s reaction. She stood aside and did not leave immediately.Chu Yunsheng entered the practice again, but yiyisi didn''t know why some blushed. Maybe it was the faint fragrance of the catkin girl and the white skin exposed during the treatment that made him feel confused. In the final analysis, it is estimated that Chu Yunsheng was making a mistake by saying that his boss was no small before.


    After a while, the man gradually woke up. First, he was happy and woke up. He thought he had carried it. But he saw the air girl in front of him, and a little doubt flashed. Then he looked pale as if he had thought of something. Then he turned his head to his help button with great difficulty. He seemed to have the last trace in his eyes Hope.


    But when he finally saw the red button, the whole person seemed to collapse in an instant. There was no joy of escaping from death. His eyes were full of silence and frustration.


    "No!" he said


    The next moment, in a trembling voice, he tried to argue to the stewardess.


    The girl didn''t speak and showed a trace of sympathy in her eyes, but still according to the regulations, she gave back the card of man''s identity card of cardan, which had been deducted from the huge expenses, after the huge expense list was made clear.


    The number above is already a huge negative value, which means that he is no longer the abject poverty that many people envy


    "Really, I didn''t press it. I pressed it."


    Like an electric shock, Cardan man did not dare to pick up his identification card, struggling to beg, although he knew it was useless.


    Other passengers around him looked at him sympathetically, and congratulated themselves that they were not him.


    The air police also came over with the weapon in hand. His expression was serious and cold. The man lost all his strength and lowered his head.


    "I pressed it." Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes and said.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    when the cabin was quiet for a while, no one thought that at this time, the man of Kadan was going to accept his life, and there were twists and turns in the road, and he admitted that he had pressed it by himself. Could his head be broken?


    The beautiful air service girl also Leng for a moment, uncertain doubt way: "this gentleman, you said you press?"


    According to the seat number of Chu Yunsheng and Yi Yi Si, she is certainly not a big person, and she does not need to use honorifics. However, Chu Yunsheng''s words are too calm, as if it is a trivial matter, which makes her feel puzzled. You know, the mixture just now is not enough to sell her!


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng nodded and looked at the shocked man of Kadan and said, "I think he is going to die, so I helped him press it."


    He took it for granted that the air service girl choked and didn''t know what to say at once. How could there be such a wonderful flower that would sink others into the abyss and be upright?


    "You? You


    Cardan man angrily pointed at Chu Yunsheng and roared: "you, you, why do you move my button!"!!! You''re going to kill me


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He knew that drugs were expensive, but compared with life, how could they be compared? If you live, you will have hope. If you die, you will have nothing?


    He didn''t look at the number on the card of man''s identification card of cardan, and he would not look at it. In his opinion, no matter how large a negative number is, it is better than a permanent reset.


    But even if this man is ungrateful, he still seems to blame him?


    Looking at the angry man, Chu Yunsheng frowned and said coldly, "if I hadn''t pressed the button, you would have died."


    At this time, he remembered a sentence that the dog bit Lu Dongbin and did not know the good people.


    Originally, he said it was his own, and he was ready to let Yisi pay the fee, so as to avoid endless trouble here.


    Who knows that the man of Kadan was even more excited when he heard his words. His fingers pointing to Chu Yunsheng trembled slightly:


    "who let you save? Who do you think you are? Does my death have anything to do with you? You villain! Who let you save it


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised. Listening to the meaning of this, he really became LV Dongbin. LV Dongbin dug the heart of the dog and saved the people who died. As a result, he was scolded. Then he used clay as his heart to save the dog. Finally, he was chased and bitten by the dog


    Sure enough, as soon as he looked back, he saw Yisi''s face flushed and suffocated there, never speaking.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng looking over, Yiyi Si had no place to hide, so he had to explain in a low voice: "according to the regulations, whoever presses the button will pay for it. The medicine is too expensive..."


    Helpless, he had to drop blood to take out his identification card, look at Chu Yunsheng that reluctant eyes, the meaning is that you always save some flowers, that can be my hard-earned money.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood that Yi Yi Si probably did not dare to stop him from pressing the button. When something happened, he simply hid aside and waited for the cardan man to admit his life. In the end, the drug was still used on the man himself and saved his life. In principle, he should bear the burden.


    Unexpectedly, he also took the initiative to stand up and said it was his own, which overturned Yisi''s abacus.


    And Yisi''s blush is not because of the beautiful air girl, but because she is depressed and nervous. This can be a big expense.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of another question, regardless of the cardan man, asked Yi Yi Si strangely, "I don''t have money there?"


    Yi Yi Si shook his head nervously.


    Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "even if not, you spend now, go back?" he thought for a long time, and finally came up with a word that has not been used for a long time: "can''t you get reimbursement?"


    There are many ways to make up for the cost. As Chu Yunsheng''s "assistant", Yiyi Si does not know how many people are willing to provide "convenience". Compared with the cost, it is nothing. But he really dare not and will not do it. He is afraid that he will be "fired" if he is unstable.


    His present position is not a simple money can buy, but also related to the honor and disgrace of the whole underground villains.


    Let him go to "reimbursement", not to say that he did not dare, but dare, who did he report with? Privy Council, staff, or underground headquarters? There is no counterpart.


    And he couldn''t tell Chu Yunsheng what to say? No land for reimbursement? Isn''t that for scolding? It''s going to offend a lot of people. But Chu Yunsheng now let him explain, really embarrassed him to death, IQ is obviously not enough.


    If he knew that, he simply asked to take out his ID card and pay the expenses. Although it was a large expense, he could still afford his salary. Although he was still a little distressed, it was a large amount of money -


    it was his honor to use his own money for Chu Yunsheng, but others could not. If it was anything else, he would definitely have nothing Without hesitation, he saved a white eyed kadans for no reason. He never liked the kadans. His grandfather died in an attack by the kadans.


    As the cardan man said, why?But he is Chu Yunsheng''s "assistant". According to the degenerate people''s words, Chu Yunsheng is his big boss. He must obey him unconditionally unless he doesn''t want to do it.


    When he handed out the identification card in a depressed way, he didn''t expect that the cardan man turned on the safety device from his seat, jumped up and rushed to Yisi and Chu Yunsheng. He didn''t know whether he wanted to attack Chu Yunsheng because of his anger, or he wanted to take away the identification card in his hand.


    Because no one knows the final result, he just took a step forward, and was hit by Chu Yunsheng''s body energy from counterattack, hit a row of seats, and fell heavily on the bulkhead.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to pick up Yisi''s identification card. At this time, he was not ready to pay any fees for this man. He pressed the button well, but he saved his life by himself. He didn''t appreciate it. He had to attack himself. He was really nosy.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The bloody Kadan man got up from the ground with a piece of debris floating in the cabin in his hand and danced and said:


    "I didn''t press it, I didn''t press it, they pressed it, I didn''t press it. Hahaha, I don''t have to be a slave. My descendants don''t have to be slaves. Ha ha ha, I''m a free people again I''m a slave, ha ha... "


    He cried and yelled. He waved the pieces in his hands to others in a crazy way. He was afraid that others would not believe him. He kept trying to explain to people.


    "Crazy?" The burly air policeman who came forward frowned.


    "Well, another one is crazy." One of the passengers sighed, and a companion next to him quickly stabbed him to shut up.


    The air service girl looked at Chu Yunsheng and Yi Yi Si in disgust, and carefully approached the madness of the cardan man. After examination, she sympathetically said to the next air police: "his condition has not stabilized. Under the agitation of his mind, he has been stimulated, and his nerves are disordered. He is really crazy."


    The burly air policeman''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "report it to the higher authorities and ask them to check the kinship of this person and pass on the debt."


    Looking at the madness of the man at the moment, he pitifully takes the debris in his hand as an identification card, excitedly holds it in front of the air police, repeatedly explaining "I didn''t press it." the air service girl hesitated for a moment, and with a ruthless heart, she called out a video, emboldened her courage to carefully say to the burly air policeman:


    "sheriff, it''s the button that the man just pressed According to the regulations Moreover, this Cardan is estimated to be the main labor force of the whole family, and the rest are probably old, weak, sick and disabled. If the company wants to recover its debts, it is better to... "


    The burly air policeman glared at the girl fiercely, but the video has been transferred out, and he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know.


    Others don''t know how the man of katan flew out just now, but he knows that it is a warrior or a powerful warrior.


    Ghost knows why the warrior wants to sit in the last-class cabin. The burly air policeman doesn''t want to cause trouble. Facing an Unknown Warrior, he prefers to pretend that he doesn''t know and then deal with the old, weak, sick and disabled. Anyway, the sufferer is crazy. Who will believe the madman''s words?


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly. There needs to be a reasonable explanation. I hope you can tell us the truth at that time


    The burly air policeman came back and pointed to the surveillance video and asked Chu Yunsheng. He looked like a business man, but only emphasized the tone of "reasonable" and "actual situation", with strong hints.


    He is not a fresh and inexperienced steward girl. He is very clear about this kind of thing. On the one hand, he is a warrior of unknown origin; on the other hand, he is an old, weak, sick and disabled person who has no resistance ability. A fool also knows how to do it. Only that air service girl can be so naive.


    As long as the other side follows his hint, he makes a record. After that, he has nothing to do with the warrior. How to deal with it or how to deal with it will not cause him any trouble.


    Seeing his obvious hint, there were still some voices of sympathy and argument in the cabin. Suddenly, there was a terrible silence, and they lowered their heads, while the girl turned pale and bit her lips tightly.


    Her slender fingers were tightly twisted together, and she knew that she had made a big mistake on impulse. When the matter was over, she would be dealt with immediately.


    In order to get a job in the spaceship, her family begged a lot of people. It took a lot of effort, but also a lot of gratitude and expenses.


    All these efforts bearing the expectation of the whole family will be destroyed by her impulse. She can hardly think of the extremely disappointed and painful eyes of her family members in the ordinary family who is not rich after being expelled from the above punishment.


    For a moment, her consciousness fell into the abyss like the man of katan just now, and completely broke down.


    In the painful waiting, she thought of kneeling down to the earth man next to the villain and begged him to admit it; she thought of taking off her clothes in disgrace tonight and sending herself to a high-rise bed above, which implied that she had been for a long time; she thought of At this moment, she thought a lot, but did not¡ª¡ª"I pressed it." Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "but I''m not prepared to pay for the medicine."


    Without waiting for any reaction from these people, he turned to yies and said coldly: "you can find out who made this rule now, and then let meldini take him and roll to see me as soon as possible."


    Yisi''s heart is already stormy, there is only one idea in his head - something big is going to happen!


    At this time, his remaining light had already seen the third-class aristocrat in the first-class cabin rolling down in great fear.


    ******


    today is Monday. After reading the update, don''t forget to click the recommendation ticket!


    There''s another night shift! Tickets, please!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to make so many things on the spaceship, and he didn''t want to deal with it personally. He didn''t have the time and energy. Of course, he didn''t have any good methods.


    The emergence of any system, even if it is deformed, is also a reflection of reality. Just like the city of fire in Huangshan, it is also an extremely distorted world. However, it can still exist and operate well for a long time, and another way can not adapt to the current situation.


    It is only when it is out of date that other more suitable systems will gradually replace it.


    There are all kinds of strange races in this mixed fleet above the cold star. From the top who is now only one person on duty to the weirdo who is still popularizing literacy, there are various systems and systems. If there is no privy, only the conflict of ideas can lead to war.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to study such profound social problems. Sometimes when electricity comes to be interested, he will go to study it. But it is absolutely for the purpose of studying the characteristics of biological community, just like the earth man studies the life law of bees.


    He knew that he was not that piece of material, and he felt that it was better to let it develop freely and always find the most suitable position instead of trying to mess around.


    However, this must have a premise, that is not to delay his ship building!


    He didn''t want to take care of the rest.


    This is his bottom line. He can''t tolerate anyone who touches it.


    Third, the appearance of the noble gentleman made the burly air policeman who was somewhat afraid of him. He knew the identity and status of the old gentleman, and it was a great opportunity for him to have a word with him.


    He immediately realized that the warrior in front of him might have a bigger head. Otherwise, how could this old gentleman appear in the last class with a full face of fear?


    The burly air police subconsciously stepped back a few steps. No matter whether they guessed correctly or not, they should keep a certain distance at this moment, so that they can advance and retreat in a proper way and protect themselves wisely.


    Seeing that the steward girl was still standing there foolishly, he dragged her to the back. It was not how kind he was, but that her identity was still a member of the spaceship, which might affect him.


    Yies didn''t look at the noble gentleman with praying eyes at all, and passed the orders on his communication board seriously and skillfully.


    Such a murderous look made the old gentleman of the noble go to his knees.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly.


    Under his vital energy, the noble gentleman couldn''t get down on his knees. What he wanted to say, he heard another stern voice:


    "shut up!"


    Yiyi Si was speaking. He had already written the order quickly and sent it out. After seeing Chu Yunsheng, he finally understood the meaning and continued to say to the first-class cabin in front of him: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back."


    Obviously, the noble gentleman had already found out the identity of Yisi through his own channels. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not dare to look up at the people next to Yis except for a glance at him.


    But his legs seemed to be no longer his, and he could not move. Although he felt that he did not have to be so afraid, after all, he did not make any offensive actions. If there must be, only the man around Yisi was staring at his new "pet", and he went to check the details of Yisi.


    As for those extravagant extravagances, he felt that they could not be regarded as anything at all, which was too normal. Moreover, in the eyes of Lord Yisi, it was estimated that they were all dirt like existence.


    In his imagination, a corner of the palace where the man next to yies lived was not comparable to his whole wealth. It was simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    But he was afraid. He couldn''t help being afraid.


    He felt that things were not so simple, but he just couldn''t figure out what was wrong?


    Is it the "pet"?


    Third, the noble gentleman found that he was really stupid. The matter was caused by her. After investigating the explosive news, he was stunned and lost his consciousness. He could not understand the situation.


    "Well, that''s it."


    He decided quickly in his mind, recovered a trace of calm, his feet can also move, the whole person immediately also relaxed a lot.


    Looking at his back suddenly regaining his composure, Yisi shakes his head. As a matter of fact, this guy can only be an old aristocrat who lives on his old capital and has a stiff head. Which of the elite members in the staff group can compare with?


    Even if there is no accident today, it is estimated that it will be swallowed up by other nobles in less than a few years, and the bone dregs will not be left.


    When the noble gentleman left, the burly air police did not dare to stay for another moment. At this time, it seemed that he was far more intelligent than that noble gentleman. He not only took away the air service girl, but also took the mad man Kadan.


    Either of them is a time bomb, and it will only be bad to stay here. While he reports to the upper authorities urgently, he takes good care of them. Once the warrior in the last-class cabin wants to do something, he can send them immediately.It''s just strange that after receiving his serious news, the above reply is still very fast, but like the routine report before takeoff, he is still required to strictly abide by his duties.


    He felt that the upper authorities must have known about it, but he did not tell them the people below. He felt that there were two warriors in the last class cabin who told them what they had done to them, and the upper authorities did nothing about it.


    There is another kind, he dare not think. It involves the incandescent power struggle of the upper class, which is deliberately arranged. Even the noble gentleman in the front cabin is deliberately arranged to let the warrior in the rear compartment see it. The basis of this argument is that the warrior''s status is high enough to be feared!


    He is a small air policeman. He is caught in the fly ash. He doesn''t know the inside story. The worst result is dismissal at most. But if he knows more, he may die!


    As he thought, it must be the power struggle incandescence to see the bayonet intensity, will have today''s matter!


    The more he thought, the more afraid he was, the more frightened he felt. At the thought of the murderous look of the villain, he was cool from head to foot. He wanted to go to the back cabin to explain one or two sentences, but he was afraid of doing something wrong. On the contrary, he was more and more worried.


    At the moment, his mood was no better than that of the cardan man and the later air girl, or even worse.


    Cardan man was originally a pariah, and it was just the same with any misfortune. The air service girl''s family was better, but it was also a low-level family. At any rate, he was also a middle-level family. Once it was destroyed, it was impossible to imagine what kind of life he would live.


    In this deformed world, everyone has his or her own initial position, such as hat, clothes, trousers and shoes, which are in different orders. While trying to climb to a higher position, everyone is alert to fall down at any time, because there is no reliable guarantee at all. Sometimes it is just a matter of a big man.


    When the burly air police were nervous, the air girl on one side was nervous and blank. She thought that the "wonderful flower" admitted that she had pressed the button. With his calm tone and rich underground villains around, she should be able to afford the expensive expenses and the matter would be perfectly over.


    When the first-class nobleman appeared and was reprimanded, she suddenly fell into the ice cave and fell into a great panic. This was not a matter of losing her job, but she offended the terrible forces that even the third-class aristocrats looked up to.


    As long as she regrets, she should act according to the rules.


    Regulations and rules seem to be similar, but their meanings are completely different.


    What she''s worried about now is the lives of the whole family!


    Among the three, only the mad man Kadan still said sarcastically:


    "hahaha, I didn''t press it. Hahaha, I''m a free people again. Hahaha, I don''t need to be a slave!"


    In the rear cabin, as these people retreated, they did not immediately resume the disorderly discussion. They were still very quiet, and their breath became more careful.


    It was as if there were two vicious spies sitting in it, staring insidiously at the suspect who might show his horse''s feet.


    Anyone who moves, or a little louder, seems to have the suspicion immediately.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng also realized that there was something wrong with him, but he did not speak and did not speculate for the time being. He just sat quietly in his position.


    After a while, the atmosphere in the cabin eased a little, and someone began to speak in a very low voice.


    Chu Yunsheng turned his head and asked, "Yi Si, so I don''t have an identification card?"


    Yiyi Si is thinking about how things will develop. What do you want for the identification card? It''s useful to others, but it''s useless to you at all. Although I think so, this question is also difficult to answer, so I nodded in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng did not continue to ask whether he did not have a salary, otherwise, he would really go crazy.


    At this time, the spacecraft was about to land, slowly flying to the square of the huge base.


    When it was stable, Chu Yunsheng opened the safety device and felt the complex energy fluctuation outside. He got up and said, "let''s go. We are both being used by others. People are waiting outside."


    Yi Si''s heart suddenly surprised, was used? What did you use? He didn''t have Chu Yunsheng''s extremely sensitive nerves, but his head was still good. He immediately understood that they took a boat from airport 2 to the ground. How could no one know?


    At least the people in the underground villain headquarters know.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the expression of the blue haired girl staring at him before he got into the boat. Suddenly, he felt nervous and had a bad feeling.


    When the door was opened, no one in the spaceship dared to move, and the people in the first class did not dare to go out first.


    When Chu Yunsheng walked out of the cabin door with Yisi in mind, they followed them carefully. At the moment of leaving the door, the people from the first class to the last class were all shocked and their legs trembled.


    On the square of the base, people were kneeling in darkness, and the murderous soldiers saluted the cabin door in unison.The burly air policeman wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed hard to spit. He knew that there was a thrilling struggle, and now the victory or defeat was decided!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    as soon as Yisi''s legs were soft, he had to fall off the ladder, or Chu Yunsheng held him in time to avoid making a fool of himself in public.


    One of the first people who pleaded guilty at the bottom of the suspended ladder was not others, but the new generation leader of the underground villains, gaigai.


    The panic at that moment spread rapidly in his heart. Even though he could not see any panic from gaigai''s face, Yisi, who was also an underground person, was still at a loss.


    "It''s none of your business. I think they''ve covered you up to protect you." Chu Yunsheng comforted Yi Yi Si and then walked down from the hanging ladder.


    If there is anything else that can be regarded as the sea god needle in this abnormal system, it is the sentence of Chu Yunsheng.


    Yi Yi Si managed to calm down. As Chu Yunsheng said, although gaigai is a new generation of representative figures rising in the underground parliament, and has a high voice in the underground society, especially in the lower class society, he is not very familiar with himself, and has little communication with him.


    There is a reason for this, and it is also the historical reason of the underground villains.


    Strictly speaking, although he followed around Chu Yunsheng, he had already been branded as an old force in the underground social system, which had nothing to do with his age, only his "origin" - he was trained by the old forces.


    But the "new" and "old" here do not mean which one is more backward and conservative, but can be traced back to the complicated historical conflicts in the underground society.


    At present, the root of the conflict between the old and the new can be traced back to the incandescent debate between the geocentric deepens and the escapist.


    This is not a simple choice of going deep into the earth''s heart or escaping from the planet. It involves the whole social form of the underground people, which system is more suitable to choose, the life changes of every underground family, and the situation and future of everyone.


    At that time, it was the geocentrist faction that won the final victory in the parliament. At that time, yies caught up with the grand plan of the new era planned by the geocentric school. Although he loved art more, his father and his father''s father were both the most determined diggers and fanatical supporters of geocentrism.


    His father is a good digger. The victory of geocentrism means that the whole family can survive without worrying about food and clothing. Once the star school wins, his father is likely to lose his job. As the economic pillar of the whole family, he doesn''t have to think about it What a miserable situation it is.


    As the lowest and the smallest and most basic "cell" in the underground society, many families like ruyisi family enthusiastically support geocentrism in order not to lose their jobs and provide a stable source of livelihood. They curse the unrealistic star school, which can only create chaos.


    The geocentric faction won a great victory. Unfortunately, the good time was not long, and they suffered from load-bearing attacks one after another. Until the earth flew to the cold star, the geocentric faction, which was at its peak, collapsed almost overnight. It was quickly abandoned by the underground people and was called as shortsighted scum, and then split into pieces. After that, the star school, which was already riddled with failures, also seemed to shine overnight Mang wanzhang, rushed to the top.


    People also enthusiastically turned to support the star school, but the star school at this time seemed brilliant, in fact, there were many internal contradictions. If it had not been completely lost during the great debate period, the internal contradictions would have broken out.


    The star faction suddenly ascended the summit, and there was no time to straighten out the internal conflicts. The contradictions erupted like a volcano. The vice president of the parliament committed suicide, the civil chief speaker was assassinated and killed, and the chief planner of the aviation headquarters died suddenly Finally, all the harsh social systems under the leadership of the StarCraft to escape to the starry sky as soon as possible - which had been greatly expected by the underground people after the failure of the geocentric faction - gradually degenerated and collapsed, so serious that it could no longer run.


    Then there were all kinds of chaos and riots, but outsiders could not know what was going on inside them.


    Yiyi Si himself also ups and downs in the constant turmoil of underground people, just like floating leaves drifting with the current, struggling and seeking existence in this huge chaos. Until Chu Yunsheng returns, he is remembered again as Chu Yunsheng''s "assistant", getting rid of the chaos of every underground man and becoming an underground man who can escape from it.


    He never talked about these things to Chu Yunsheng, and he could not say clearly. Even if he knew the history of the underground people, he could not completely understand the chaos of the underground people.


    As GeGai, a new generation of underground leader, has been pressing for the idea that this is a great change for the underground people that has not happened in a thousand years. It is the worst time and also the best time. Light and darkness are at the same time


    However, gaigaigai''s "ideal" is not just about the struggle between the geocentric and the interstellar. With the continuous and fermenting of chaos, more and more underground people have followed him to reflect and debate the deeper problems of the underground society, touching the social system structure of the underground population for thousands of years, touching the interests of too many people, not only touching the interests of the old geocentric school, but also touching the interests of the interstellar school Benefit.


    It also touches yiyisi''s original interests. Although this interest is nothing compared with his current work status, he is an underground person first, and then Chu Yunsheng''s "assistant". This is an unchangeable fact. He can''t live independently without the underground society.Therefore, even if he is regarded as the most firm person by the underground people, he tries every means to ensure his original "interests", instead of being merciless to others, he still can''t get his favorable impression.


    However, yiyisi is "smart", of course, he is actually weak. Even if he thinks that the "ideal" of gaige is too much, he never confronts it. He only gives way step by step. Even if the original "interests" will be stripped away, he may not say a word. Therefore, he basically has no communication with gaige, let alone friendship.


    This makes Geiger''s opponents helpless, they have been trying to pull back the situation through Italy, but in the face of Yisi who is extremely weak and dare not participate in the war, there is nothing to do.


    Looking at the confident gaigaigai, Yisi doesn''t know what to say to Chu Yunsheng at the moment. In this power contest, he doesn''t know who is the winner of other races. He only knows that the gaigaigai of his own race appears on the winning side. At this moment, he should want to state his "ideal" in respect?


    Zunshang, which is almost monopolized by the cardinals, even if it is the cover of a new generation of underground leaders, it is like going to heaven if you want to see zunshang directly.


    Up to now, there are less than 10 people who have been able to see or be summoned by Zun directly without the limitation of procedure, except for the Cardinals. Most of the less than ten people are personal relations with zunshang and have little contact with the core forces of all parties.


    However, zunshang was also the decision maker of the great power contest. Yies understood that they had launched a general attack on the old aristocratic world!


    On the spaceship, Chu Yunsheng''s command was conveyed through him, which was the moment of victory and defeat landing.


    I also understand why the blue haired girl stares at him. It''s probably the strategy developed by gaige''s alien allies. He doesn''t know about the cold star natives. He has seen the internal wars of earth people with his own eyes. Compared with their underground people, they are even more chaotic.


    Zunshang was also a man of the earth, so yiyisi thought that gaigaigai could only be a supporting role of other races in this power struggle. Even though the underground people occupied a very heavy part in this deformed social system, who said they did not have the Privy master?


    But this makes Yi Yi Si feel more at ease. At least if Chu Yunsheng gets angry, it will not be the underground people who bear the brunt of the misfortune.


    In the uncomfortable gaigaigai is too ideal, and at the same time he is worried about gaigai''s complex contradictions and uneasiness because he is also an underground person. Yisi is surprised to see Chu Yunsheng go straight through the dark crowd, and he doesn''t stop for a moment!


    What''s going on?


    Did you change your mind?


    Why didn''t you talk to geigai?


    Yi Si has no time to be surprised, quickly follow up, as an assistant, can not be too far away from the boss.


    At the same time, he was even more surprised and even panicked by the victors who came to plead with him, while the defeated, who had been subdued, had a twinkling of surprise in their eyes.


    Do you mind? ¡ª¡ªThis is the hearts of the winners of the rising confusion.


    Please pay attention! ¡ª¡ªThis is the cry of ecstasy among the losers.


    The burly air policeman who had not yet come down from the hanging ladder almost collapsed on the ground. He finally thought of who the warrior might be next to the villain. He could not think about it. It was too incredible. However, he had no time to be astonished. He was shocked by the changes under the spaceship again.


    If it is said that in the short period of time from the airport to the ground, the final outcome of this power contest is the outcome, then at this moment, the winner and the loser can be reversed again in an instant!


    A summit duel that can destroy everything in his world, at the moment, under the powerful power that he can''t describe, it''s like a children''s play


    Looking at the powerful figures on the ground below, the burly air policeman felt a strange sense of happiness. He was just a small man, and no one would take a look at him. However, when those big people were living and dying in the rough sea, he could become a spectator calmly, without the fear of fear.


    Chu Yunsheng steps through the crowd, through the soldiers, heaven and earth, countless eyes looking at here, countless people despair at the same time, countless people seem to return to the world from hell.


    At the other end of the base, there are several low-altitude aircrafts, one of which will go to the great Shenshan mountain. But at this time, its driver''s mind has stopped starting the aircraft, and like others, he is staring at the base square''s surprise.


    He is a fanatical supporter of the winning side, but his wife and family are firm supporters of the defeated side, which makes him very distressed and tangled. But now He looked at the people coming to him in silence, not knowing whether it was joy or sorrow.


    A young Earth man working at the tail of the aircraft was also staring at him. He was the supporter of the failure side, contrary to the pilot. However, his good friend, who had saved his comrade in arms in the mouth of the okra people, was a supporter of the victorious side. When he saw the victorious side win, he felt a sigh of pain and relief in his heart, but at this time, the pain in his heart gradually disappeared Disappear, but appear in the head of friends desperate eyes.A beautiful girl in the aircraft, who was preparing to receive distinguished passengers, bit her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking. She was neither a supporter of the victorious side nor a swarm of the defeated side. However, her parents, because of the opposition in concepts, went further and further, and her family was on the verge of breaking.


    A soldier standing upright, looking at the shadow of Chu Yunsheng passing him in despair


    A noble kneeling on the ground, looking down at the footsteps of Chu Yunsheng


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has been walking to an aircraft, suddenly stopped, turned back, looking at the dark crowd.


    At that moment, the square was silent.


    The winners have renewed their hopes, and the losers have once again fallen into boundless fear.


    Sky, underground, countless pairs of eyes staring at here, clenched their fists and clenched their lips.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    however, Chu Yunsheng did not say a word in the end, but his eyes were a little cold.


    He knew what he should say, otherwise the situation would be more chaotic, but he did not know what to say.


    He was not as angry as he thought, either because of the third aristocrat or because he was not really "exploited".


    If it is a battle between life and death, he may be able to come up with at least three solutions in this extreme period of time at the moment when he is out of the spaceship. However, this is not a battle, it is something more complicated than fighting.


    Even though it was not a short period of time from getting out of the spaceship''s cabin door to the tadpole aircraft, he could not think of a better way. If there was a slight deviation, the consequences would be disastrous. The deformed remnant social system might fall into chaos at night, and then collapse, paralyze, or even destroy.


    Of course, more importantly, when he was "pinned" by the struggle between the loser and the winner to a position where he had to make a decision, he found that he did not have a clear idea about their struggle. So, what would he say? Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    Totally different from what Yisi and others think, what he has been really concerned about is building a ship. The orders given to Yis on the spaceship are all decisions made from the perspective of ship building. No matter the loser or the winner, what they care about is not what Chu Yunsheng cares about. Even he never wants to know: what are they really fighting for Is that right?


    Because of this, he didn''t know what to say or what to say on the spot. He didn''t know how to deal with it correctly. He even got bored. Suddenly, he felt that the electricity was right. What kind of ship to build?


    Walking on the aircraft, Yi Yi Si followed him. The atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. He lowered the voice and asked the pilot to go to the mountain immediately.


    The tadpole aircraft thruster erupts, soars into the air, casts the dark crowd in the square under him, ignoring the expectant or puzzled eyes, and flies away.


    After a while, the aircraft gradually left the ground base and entered the east of the cold star, where the environment was bad. Chu Yunsheng frowned and looked at the collapsed mountains and rivers on the ground, rolling waves, and thought about it boundlessly Before he returned to space, he had to have a preliminary idea. There was only such a short time in between.


    In the distance, the towering Dashen mountain looms in the horizon, still standing between the ice sea and dark clouds. The bad air current and stratum change cause the sea to be rough and swirling, and the lightning flashes crisscross between the dark sky and the earth. The sulfur breath from the earth''s crust passes through the ocean and disturbs in the violent air.


    After the great disaster approaching the earth, the cold star environment has been unable to adapt to the survival of normal organisms. Except for the ancient high-temperature and bad resistant bacteria, most of the organisms are in rapid extinction. People returning from space have to wear heavy protective equipment to leave the ecological base and work.


    The more deep into the ice sea, the worse the environment is. The tadpole aircraft of the underground villain has to fly carefully along the safe area. Even if it doesn''t crash, it will lose a lot.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to waste too much time here. He gets the ice source and goes back to space. The sooner things are solved, the better.


    The dark life armor immediately merges and instantly recovers the body of the insect. He flies out of the tadpole aircraft and turns into a shadow curve. He enters the dark cloud of lightning and disappears in the sky.


    Yisi stayed for a while. After a long time, he turned his head and motioned the pilot to continue flying to Mt. Tianshen.


    The mountain peaks of Mt. Dashen are muddy everywhere. Traces of the tsunami retreat are still visible everywhere. The underground people set up many large and striking signs on the island, which can be seen at a glance in the light of lightning.


    When you get closer, you can see a towering ancient palace on the mountainside, which is connected with the mountain. The wall is ancient, and the huge column is dilapidated and vicissitudes. It seems that after countless years of passing, generations of people stand here silently waiting for the return of the ancient owner who built it.


    The heavy rain here is majestic, with acid raindrops washing the palace walls and mountains. Many of the black haired and blue haired aborigines who were recruited are wearing thick protective clothing and covered with a black poncho. In and out, one engineering vehicle is carrying a row of black boxes, and the signal lights are flashing around the mountain. It is a busy scene.


    On the other side of the mountain, in a temporary military base, a specially shaped weather modification missile shot into the thick clouds. After the bomb exploded, the red cloud like fog was dispersed, and the rolling reaction changed. The violent black pressure cloud suddenly became a little more stable. The large whirlpool which was too late to form was precisely damaged, which forced the surrounding area of Mt. Dashen into a whole The only place that seems to be "calm" in a raging sea of ice.


    The struggle on the spaceship did not seem to have a significant impact on the normal operation here, so Chu Yunsheng was a little relieved.


    If this is paralyzed, he must immediately choose the one who is really powerful in the dark to quickly calm down all the chaos.


    There is no doubt that the real strength of several cardinals, whether it is their own strength or the influence of traditional inertia, no one can go beyond their right.In this spaceship incident, so far, he has not seen the emergence of these Cardinals. It may be that he is waiting for his meaning, or it may be for other reasons - the Cardinals can always transcend the top of the traditional power struggle.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was helpless. On the one hand, these privy masters never resisted him and basically what he said. On the other hand, their actual influence was far greater than anyone else, including Chu Yunsheng himself.


    It can be said that they are the pinnacle of this abnormal system. No matter how the internal struggle among different ethnic groups is, as long as the Privy master is not dead, he will eventually have to listen to his own race master.


    The basic reason is very simple. Even if there is no patriarch of the Privy Council, even if it is better than a villain in, the Privy Council at the top can not occupy even one seat. It is always in an embarrassing or vulnerable position.


    This is also the reason why ordinary Earthlings, who have no great skills or special abilities, can live the most nourishing life in the whole surviving ethnic system. It is only because they have not only butney, the cardinal, but also Chu Yunsheng, the "earthman" above the cardinal.


    Of course, they used to have Ruan Luo. They are still earthlings.


    A very obvious example is the plan of kindling proposed by xigaoren to Chu Yunsheng. Whether it was during the star wars or the idea of the electric power, the seeds to be taken away in the plan were all earth people, and only earth people.


    Today, this sense of superiority of the earth people is beyond any other race and extremely enviable.


    They can justly say "we Mr. Chu". Other races are much more guilty of what they say. More small races dare not even add the modifier "we".


    After Chu Yunsheng came back, he heard that Lao Wang, the cook who had been with the blood clan, was old, and even learned from others. He bought a cold star black haired young woman. He did not dare to let his son and apprentice''s daughter-in-law know that he had to hide in Tibet in the middle east of the warship where the blood clan was. Now, not only butene, but also he knew about it ¡£


    However, other people did not dare to laugh at him except the blood clan. Even the people of the silver Legion were very cautious. They could laugh at Lao Wang themselves, but others did not allow him, because Lao Wang was a member of the blood clan, as clear as the brand of the old power on Ruyi Si. This is the current situation of numerous factions in the fleet.


    As a result, there are some small non mainstream ethnic groups who want to send their own beautiful "people" to the rumored lecherous king, hoping to eat the "egg fried rice" in Laowang''s legend, so as to increase the flaunting capital of soft power when facing other small races who are also not in the flow.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know about these things. The people he could contact, except those who had some personal relations, were just the Privy masters. They were very few.


    But even so, he could feel the complexity of the fleet. Even though the ship had been leaking everywhere and crumbling, it was still chaotic and conflicted.


    What''s more, except for a small number of upper class people, the vast majority of the lower class people of all ethnic groups always believe that the Privy master is right, and the bad ones are those who deceive him into trusting him. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, they still listen to the cardinal at crucial times.


    In fact, others may not have a say in Chu Yunsheng, but now he is one of the Privy masters, or the biggest one. He is only concerned about building ships, which is much different from the propaganda contents of hull and the great temple?


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng thinks that the core of the problem lies in a few cardinals, not those on the base where the spaceship landed.


    After returning to space, the first thing to do is to call all the Cardinals together for a "meeting". However, Chu Yunsheng has a headache when he thinks about those Cardinals.


    buteni is a person who is more confused than him and has lost her old belief. Now she is her only pillar of belief. If he falls down one day, she probably doesn''t know what she is still alive for?


    Let him speechless stab evil not to say, the Hai people hall master did not know whether was hit by axie rebellion, once settled down, in addition to training, now he is also addicted to the science and technology of high-tech people, and has become the most enthusiastic and obsessed with science and technology that Chu Yunsheng has ever seen. Other things have long been ignored.


    Xiao Changyu and Chu Yunsheng of the Tianyu clan have the hatred of killing the family. Although they don''t mention it now, they just have no place to go on the same boat and can''t beat him.


    Meldini is also a secret, known as the God of the army, the first war against Ruan family really made Chu Yunsheng "look at him with a new look".


    And the new cold star''s only cardinal, in front of the old cardinal, is a role of playing soy sauce, and the relationship with Chu Yunsheng is not good.


    Such a group of people, together, is nothing but a mob, including himself.


    Unfortunately, Yisi also felt that there had never been a force in history. Today''s lineup was luxurious and powerful


    It is estimated that butene is the only one who can fight with him to the last breath.


    Now don''t talk about fighting. It hasn''t been done yet. The master of Xueyuan envoy doesn''t know where he is, so he makes a mess of himself first.While thinking about these annoying things, Chu Yunsheng pierced through the clouds, followed the eye-catching signs illuminated by the light, and flashed into the Dashen mountain.


    Anyway, since we are here, let''s first see if the ice source found at the foot of the mountain is a rare thing to enhance our strength.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    the defense forces stationed in Mt. dashenshan are the silver army and the underground army. It is probable that Yisi has already informed us that a bloated officer is trotting over with a nervous and uneasy look. It is estimated that the matter of the spaceship landing base has also reached here. As a middle and high-level group, it is still able to get some news earlier than the people below.


    "Mr. Chu?" Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s familiar insect armor body, the middle-aged officer carefully tried to ask, "my next position is Zhao Yiliang. Do you want to have a rest or go to the inner hall now?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at his silver helmet and said, "don''t have to rest. Go straight there."


    "Yes." The middle-aged officer, dressed in a black poncho, made a military salute, and then quickly led the way.


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, and he did not dare to speak. After walking for a few minutes, he saw that he was about to arrive at the ascending and descending passageway. His "reception" task was about to be completed. Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped and said, "wait, I''ll ask you something."


    The middle-aged Officer immediately stopped and stood uneasily.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the elevator guard behind him and said quietly, "has the matter over there reached you?"


    The middle-aged officer''s heart sank. He did not dare to speak. He nodded his head tightly and said, "but it has not spread."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have time to see the top officials here again. You can give them a message for me, saying that the current situation here is very good. No matter what you hear later, don''t make any changes and continue to follow the original plan. Otherwise, no matter what the final result is, you will be punished."


    The bloated middle-aged Officer immediately assured him, "Mr. Chu, there will be no problem with our own people. We are afraid that the underground villains will be disordered."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him and went up and down the stairs and said, "I''ll arrange other arrangements over there. You should take charge of your affairs first."


    "Yes." The middle-aged officer saluted him and watched Chu Yunsheng enter the elevator and leave.


    Then, with a calm face and a serious look at the guard beside him, he warned him not to talk nonsense.


    The guard bowed his head wrongly and was very depressed in his heart. He didn''t want to hear any secret. You have to say here that I can''t be blind and deaf immediately. What''s the name of this?


    In the elevator, a young female officer was in charge of leading the way. Chu Yunsheng did not speak. She stood aside. About this extremely sensitive period, both officers and ordinary soldiers were afraid of setting themselves on fire. They were all careful.


    The lift channel is not vertical, but a long slope with a steep slope. However, this kind of slope can not be felt in the box ladder, so we can only understand one or two from the architectural construction drawings pasted on the inner wall.


    At the end of the passage, the door opened and several people were waiting outside.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the earth people and the underground people in military uniform. They were about the top level here. When he got the news, he came here. But he only recognized the two people in front of him -


    one was the leader of the Haiguo hall, and the other was Shengmai.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yunsheng takes a look and then drops his eyes on the main body of the Hai Kingdom Hall.


    Since he gave it a new method of cultivation, he has rarely seen him, either hiding in some corner to practice, or with Professor Ron and other people to study the skills of high-level people.


    "The sea is all around here, and the environment is very bad. They are worried that something will happen, so they asked me to come and help." The head of the Haiguo hall laughs awkwardly, probably for fear that Chu Yunsheng misunderstands that he is here to rob the ice source body, he explains.


    "So simple?" Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it, but he didn''t think it was aimed at the ice source. To speak of shimai, he still believed that the master of the Haiguo hall certainly did not have the courage.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t really know about Zimai. His relationship with himself has been bad. Like Xiao Changyu of Tianyu clan, he didn''t want to take it with him. It was very troublesome and could not be consistent with him.


    Although he was not a man who hesitated to kill Diao Dingguo for a long time, he was not unreasonable enough to kill people who were reckless, and left Shimei and xiaochangyu. Although there were some troubles, they had a good effect.


    He is still not sure where the contract he gave to Britney came from. If the purification ability of black gas is confirmed, he can still use this mode of borrowing chicken and laying eggs. Once something goes wrong with Shimei and xiaochangyu, and he has mastered the ability to seize the contract, he can obtain two contracts.


    Now he has only butney, a reliable cardinal power. If there are two more, even one, he can be distinguished, so that he has two reliable powers.


    However, this kind of thing must not be told. Otherwise, the other Cardinals are afraid that people will be in danger. They are afraid that he will take them to seize the contract that day. This is not a joke. If the black spirit can really use the purification contract, even the spirit will chase him to death.


    Of course, if Shenmai and xiaochangyu are in peace and there is no moth, he will never do such a thing. It is good to borrow chicken to lay eggs, but it is not appropriate to kill chickens to get eggs.Therefore, if it is said that Zimei wants to grab the ice source body, Chu Yunsheng believes it. He thinks it is possible. Shimei has always wanted to be stronger, especially after he was defeated by the Xueyuan envoy. It is said that this is his first defeat in his life. However, the master of the Haiguo hall certainly won''t. naturally, there are other reasons. It''s not an excuse to say that he came to help.


    Dashen mountain is just one of the many development bases on the cold star. If you can command a privy master to help?


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it, the main body of Haiguo hall laughed and sighed: "it''s quiet here. There are not so many things."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it. He understood the meaning of this sentence. There was a pot of porridge outside. No matter how it was on the surface, the forces of all ethnic groups secretly wanted to find their respective privy to come forward and join the War Regiment. If they didn''t want to join the war, it would be a good place to hide here.


    Then he suddenly realized that his words seemed to have another meaning, to show himself his position in the conflict?


    Don''t you care?


    Chu Yunsheng vaguely felt that after he came back, the sea clan hall master had another subtle change after talking to him on the top of the Starship. He seemed very afraid of himself.


    But Chu Yunsheng was very puzzled. He was a cardinal, not an ordinary man who had never seen the world. Although he had killed many people, even the tomb keeper and the snow garden envoy, he had not killed them like crazy. What was he afraid of with a privy level and insight?


    Chu Yunsheng is not clear for a moment, and then he looks at the side of the speechless Wai, also no longer say anything.


    At this time, a senior underground officer quickly said: "Lord shimai is also our request to help."


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. Seeing this, the head of the Haiguo Hall said helplessly: "he really came to help. I can''t even enter some places here, but he can."


    "The reason for the contract?" Chu Yunsheng looked at Shengmai in a different way and immediately thought of the Privy contract.


    According to hull''s description, Zimei''s contract came from Dashen mountain. At that time, hull and Ah Fu found two contracts, one of which had been used by Ah Fu, and the remaining one was lost to Shimei at the last moment.


    If an old Cardinal of the Hai nationality hall can''t get into a place, but a new one can get in, Chu Yunsheng can''t think of any other possibilities besides the nature of the contract.


    As expected, the head of the Haiguo hall nodded and said in a serious tone: "I think it should be like this. This may have been a place where gods lived temporarily. When we came, we were attacked by it. According to our own legend of the Hai people, only the people recognized by the gods can enter the restricted interior."


    His explanation is very detailed, but it is very embarrassing for Zimei, because the orthodox God that Leng Xingren preaches is Chu Yunsheng standing here. Although shimai is a cardinal, he is a Lengxing man first. That is to say, if he does not betray all Leng Xing people, his spirit and body should belong to two gods, one is Chu Yunsheng One is the deity who may have lived in this great mountain.


    I don''t know if Zimei understood what a contract is. Lengxing people always think that some kind of tool can break through the limit. Only a few people, such as hull, have known the truth from Ah Fu.


    But his expression didn''t change much, and his look at Chu Yunsheng was different from that of ordinary cold star people, but a kind of admiration for the strong.


    Chu Yunsheng in the Olympic snow mountain, put on his armour, waved with the fifth sword, directly killed Xueyuan emissary. It was shocked that not only the old cardinals, in a sense, was more shocking than he killed the tomb keeper. After all, no one but Chu Yunsheng did not fight with him directly, and Xueyuan made many people know how powerful it is in the new world Even more, after years of hard work, this kind of psychological oppression was beyond the reach of Ruan Luo, and the latter was almost crushed to death by it.


    Taking the tunnel car, Chu Yunsheng, led by the master of the Haiguo hall, soon came to the place where the ice source was found.


    At the bottom of Mt. Dashen, it is located just below the ancient palace. The whole mountain is empty and yellow, and the sight can''t be penetrated. The underground people''s instruments also fail one after another. The area of the whole space can only be roughly estimated from the external volume of the mountain.


    In Huang Meng''s world, there are a total of 12 tiles of huge soil surface, like a curved bridge across space, arranged in an arc from far to near.


    There are ancient talismans carved on the surface of the soil, as if they are recording something important, or as if they are some kind of magic spell.


    "The positions of these earth colored floating surfaces are not fixed and the changes are not regular. At least we have not found them yet." An underground villain scientist is explaining to Chu Yunsheng that those earthy floating surfaces suddenly disappeared and disappeared into the vast yellow fog as if they had heard it.


    A moment later, the twelve earth colored floating surfaces appeared again in the sight, still in an arc like bridge crossing arrangement. Only the first surface on the outermost side could be seen clearly, and the back was permeated with yellow mist.


    Besides, Chu Yunsheng could also find that their position and order were obviously different from that of the last time. During this period of disappearance, it was obvious that some strange change had taken place.Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked, "have you informed the wunu people to come?"


    The senior officers on the side of the underground did not answer, and looked at themselves. They had no choice but to say, "not yet. The TVU people are very busy."


    For some unknown reason, Chu Yunsheng felt that the scene in front of him was a little familiar. Hearing that he had not informed the electricity, he could not get the analysis results from the electricity for the time being, so he continued to say to the underground scientists, "you go on."


    "At first, we sent soldiers in, but we soon found that no matter how advanced positioning equipment the soldiers carried, they would lose their way completely and could not enter the core area at all," the underground scientist explained


    "Not only that, the soldiers also felt a strong tearing force as they moved forward. However, we also found that the soldiers of the silver army did not feel this terrible tearing force, so we speculated that the dark energy field in the yellow fog was very chaotic."


    "The later experiments were conducted by ordinary Earthlings, which greatly reduced the mortality rate. However, when one of the experimenters successfully reached the annular layer where the fifth earth colored floating surface was located, he encountered a kind of terrifying" creature. "


    With that, the underground scientists called out a short and unstable video. From the video, we can see the appearance of many plankton that have been extinct in the cold star. At first sight, Chu Yunsheng didn''t see it very clearly. He thought that the terror creature he was talking about was plankton. It was estimated that the experimenter had never seen this kind of plankton and was hunted by the plankton in a hurry.


    However, the underground scientists did not point to the floating. Instead, they slowed down the very short video again, intercepted it to about 13 seconds, and then used technical processing to filter out the clutter. In the beating picture, in the yellow fog, the sound of the test soldiers panting was heard, which seemed to be seeing something terrible.


    15 seconds later, the picture slowed down again and beat more fiercely. Finally, a "figure" was faintly seen in the hazy fog.


    At this time, the experimental soldiers suddenly yelled, but they didn''t hear very clearly, it was very noisy, and suddenly picked their own neck and trachea with their hands, as if to pull their head off their neck. The picture suddenly became bloody.


    "We tried many ways to restore the sound." Underground scientists have probably seen this video countless times and said calmly.


    With the change of its fingers, in the noise, a hoarse and terrifying voice is restored: what about my head?


    Then, the picture jumped wildly. The underground scientists fixed it in a flash. In the yellow fog, the "figure" twisted and ferocious appeared on the screen - a figure without a head, as if to say: where is my head?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    others have probably seen it once before. After watching this video, his expression is OK, but Chu Yunsheng is calm and does not know what he is thinking.


    "Later, we sent some experimenters in succession. At most, they could only go to the fifth ring layer. They were either inexplicably transformed or lost completely. If they went further, they would disappear. According to the suggestion of the clergy of the cold star Aboriginal temple, we brought in the elder shimai and made progress."


    At this time, it looks at Shen Mai, indicating that it is time for him to explain the following things.


    "I can only go to the ninth ring. The force of tearing increases sharply after the ninth Ring Road, and I can''t compete with it with my current ability." Shen Mai said calmly, and then he did not speak.


    Chu Yunsheng inadvertently looks at the underground scientists. If Shenmai can only reach the ninth ring level, then the previous conjecture about his contract is wrong, otherwise he should be able to walk to the core.


    After all, Mai doesn''t know what happened to the owner of the site.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s inquiring eyes, the underground scientists did not dare to guess why Chu Yunsheng had to confirm to him. He immediately nodded and said, "master Zimei was ejected from the ninth ring layer, but according to the records of instruments carried by him, there seems to be a huge ice source in the middle of this space."


    On the temporary test-bed, a stereoscopic model of light and shadow rises, corresponding to the image displayed on the recorder nearby.


    "Is that where you found the suspected ice source?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the three-dimensional light and shadow model and asked.


    "Yes, but we haven''t had time to build the data collected by the recorder completely. At present, the construction progress of the model is only half. However, although it is only half, it has revealed the characteristics of the source body." Underground scientists show models of light and shadow.


    At the beginning of the development of the cold star, Chu Yunsheng asked the electric power to transfer the basic information to the underground scientists. According to this statement, from the data analysis, there is an ice source.


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated to go in and have a look.


    He is very afraid of the spirit that has left. Who knows if it has left any countermeasures in it?


    Although a source of ice is very precious, it is not enough to make Chu Yunsheng interested. He would rather give up than not take such a risk.


    However, after the underground scientist finished speaking and seeing with his own eyes, a frightening thought suddenly appeared in his head!


    This yellow fog space reminds him of the blue bubble space when he left Nanjing City in the node. It is very similar, not only there is floating in it, but also the change of position, the crisscross of space, the non resistance of ordinary human beings, the strong rail tearing force, etc.


    In particular, the figure without a head reminds Chu Yunsheng of the strange people in the white fog at that time. The only difference is that the strange people inside have heads, but their eyes are empty, and they keep saying something. When they see them alive, they get excited and shout: give it back to me, give it back to me!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he wanted others to give it back. Wasn''t it the soul he guessed, but the head?


    This makes Chu Yunsheng unable to think further, because if the space here is the same as the blue bubble space outside Nanjing, then this is still a node?


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously took a look at the people around him. It seemed that the real people had become illusory at the moment, which made him unable to accept. He would never believe that this was a fake. He was still in the node.


    At this time, he really felt the horror of the node experience. It was like a psychological shadow that could never be erased. No matter whether he broke through the second level or not, there was always something that could make people lose their mind, which would come out coldly.


    The suicide of the Han people is just out of this hopelessness. Even the predecessors have said that they should not go to the rainbow bridge again.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be fake!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was filled with an idea of resistance. At the next moment, another person''s shadow flashed. Before people could react, they rushed straight into the fog of Huang Mengmeng.


    "Zunshang went in?"


    "Mr. Chu went in?"


    "What to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear the chaos outside. As soon as he came in, he immediately calmed down. His first reaction was that he was influenced by a kind of silent and powerful spiritual force. Compared with this kind of power, the mental control power of multi-functional clan is like a child.


    This is the power of the spirit!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, only the power of spirit level can make him imperceptibly and irresistibly affected.


    But now he found that it was too late, and he had gone straight through the twelve earth colored floating surfaces, for which he had almost exhausted all the black gas that he had worked so hard to store during this period.


    If not at the last moment, I am afraid even the last trace of black gas are consumed.


    This is the really terrible place. The other party may not know that he has black gas, but he knows that the black gas can protect his tearing force through the circular orbit. In the blue bubble, he finally reaches the bottom of the blue bubble by virtue of the penetration of the black gas.He "wants" to come in. The other party does not open the door for him, but let him consume his strongest weapon first. Moreover, he is "voluntary".


    Chu Yunsheng quickly calmed down. He had already entered, so he couldn''t run away. If he had to retreat by force, he would have been the prey of the other party if he didn''t have enough black gas protection.


    In a short period of time, Chu Yunsheng thought quickly. According to the current situation, if the other party is not a counter mechanism, but a "living person", no matter whether it is a spirit or not, it can not get out of the yellow fog space, otherwise it would have gone out early, and would not use so many means to lead itself in.


    Secondly, up to now, it has not taken any action. It may not be the counter mechanism left by the spirit, but it is indeed a "living creature". Otherwise, he has come in and there is no counter mechanism. What is the significance of this?


    Therefore, there must be a living thing in it. Chu Yunsheng can''t be sure what it is, but it is certainly not weaker than himself.


    What''s more, in front of him is indeed an ice source, and it is also a huge ice source, constantly sending out waves of ice gas.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly. He had seen the ice source, and he was sure that it was not a fake, but it was a more powerful source than the ice source he had seen.


    It''s not secondary.


    This is a real ice source!?


    No matter what kind of source, Chu Yunsheng has been exposed to secondary, and has never seen a real non secondary source.


    How can there be a real ice source here? Is it the spirit who has left for many years?


    In addition, it is obviously full of rich earth elements, why is there a real ice source in it?


    It seems contradictory, but Chu Yunsheng does not believe that a spirit will be bored to put the precious source body here without any reason. It must have its necessary role.


    He suddenly remembered that the sea where the great Shenshan mountain was located seemed to be called the ice sea. It was so cold that people could be frozen into popsicles. What was the connection between them?


    When Chu Yunsheng was thinking quickly, the ice colored wave front in front of him expanded without warning and quickly invaded the surrounding space.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t run. If he ran at the moment, he might hit the opponent''s chest. Of course, he was not very sure. He could only rely on speculation and intuition honed by years of fighting.


    Because he felt that at the moment he wanted to go in more than he wanted to run, and the other side had mysterious spiritual influence power. He did not know whether he was still being "influenced".


    Just after he hesitated here for a moment, the other party should see that he has got rid of its influence. If he is quietly "influenced", it is hard to guarantee that he will not deliberately want to let himself in. Then, he will think that he wants to enter because of his influence. He will never go in, but will choose to escape, and finally hit its purpose.


    This kind of feeling is very annoying, but there is no way. After all, the normal reaction of the brain is composed of nerve cells in the body, and the other party''s power level is higher than him. Although it is said that the chemical and electric reactions of these nerve cells are controlled by the spirit accumulation, this is the power of the spirit.


    It is not impossible to avoid this kind of influence. As long as he enters the zero dimension, with his extremely strong zero dimension, it is not so easy for the opponent to invade his zero dimension unless he reaches the level of his predecessors. Only in his own zero dimension, can he do nothing.


    But now he can''t enter the zero dimension. Once he enters, his body has no ability to deal with it, and he is looking for death.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng did not move until the whole ice wave swept over his body and wrapped him in.


    At this time, he is extremely vigilant. If the world inside is the world in the other party''s subconscious layer, what he has to face will be the dominant power that is magnified by an unknown number of times.


    If he does not run away, he must face such a possibility, but this is exactly the reason why he thinks he should come in.


    The other party felt that he did not dare to come in and enter the subconscious layer and the inner world, which was to seek death.


    But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that this is a node, so he dare!


    As long as it''s not a node, it''s not the inner world. What you see most is illusion. Whether it''s eye deception or vitality deception, it''s a piece of cake for the spirit, but the real lethality can''t deceive people.


    As soon as you enter the ice colored wave surface, your eyes can see the broken world, the dilapidated Dashen mountain, the dilapidated palace, the dry sea, the gray sky, all rotten as if you don''t know the long time.


    He felt a sudden thump in his heart, not because he saw the decaying and decaying world. Since he came in, he had psychological preparation. What made his heart sink was what he saw, not illusion!


    He has broken through to the second level, and can be very clear that this is the real world.


    Is this really a node?


    Chu Yunsheng''s firm will can not help shaking up, even if it is falling into the world of others, it can not be compared with the difficulty of facing nodes.


    At this time, he finally heard a hollow voice, which seemed to come from all directions and fell directly into his auditory organ¡ª¡ª"Who are you? Why do you come here as my people? "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    hearing the voice, Chu Yunsheng calmed down. No matter whether it was a node or not, the biggest crisis he had to face first was this voice.


    "And who are you? Who are your people? Why attract me here? " Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know where the other party is, so he can only deliberately ask the rotten world around him.


    At the same time, he mobilizes his whole body''s vitality to the peak, and prepares the last bit of black Qi. The purple Qi sword is always out of the sheath, and his whole body is on high alert. Once the opponent shows his birth shadow or is caught by him, he must make every effort to hit the peak.


    The voice was silent for a moment. He did not know what he was thinking. After a short time, he said from all directions: "who am I? With your life source length, it is impossible to know. Since it is not my people, leave quickly. This is not the place you can come to."


    Let yourself go?


    Although Chu Yunsheng is surprised, he won''t believe it easily. Maybe the other party still wants to attack him on his return journey. However, he procrastinates and says, "how to leave?"


    He doesn''t know whether he is under the influence of the other party''s spirit. Many judgments need to be pushed back. At the same time, he also needs to be highly prepared and pay close attention to search the other party''s position carefully. This makes Chu Yunsheng''s mental and mental energy consumed rapidly.


    "You don''t know where this is?" The voice from all directions seemed to have a trace of surprise, as if in a strange Chu Yunsheng did not know where this is, but why can come in.


    Chu Yunsheng sneers that such deception is too low-level. If he doesn''t know anything about it, Shimei may be fooled by it, but the possibility is limited. Who will believe that he has fallen into the other party''s "trap", and the other party will explain it to you kindly?


    However, he immediately became contemptuous. It was absolutely impossible for him to face such a crisis before.


    Obviously, he is still affected! And he didn''t notice at all.


    The voice did not seem to feel Chu Yunsheng''s psychological changes, sneering: "do you think I''m cheating you? You are not a new spirit. What do I need to cheat you? I''m tired of all those messy ideas in your head. Go away


    After saying that, he was silent. Chu Yunsheng waited for more than an hour, but also watched and searched for more than an hour. Not only did he not see any movement, he did not even see a shadow.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was puzzled. The voice attracted him here just to say two words? What''s the matter with ignoring him or attacking it?


    Gradually, he realized that the other party may really be a spiritual life, and the level should be very high. Only such a life can be like a shadow man and despise his ant like existence. Who cares about an ant crawling around him? Maybe, not even the mood to kick off.


    Instead of being attracted by it on purpose, it may be passively affected by its spiritual fluctuation and intruded in on its own, just like an ant attracted by a pile of food, but that pile of food is not prepared for ants.


    I just said two words with myself, which may be regarded as a miracle, or because it thought at the beginning that it would be its people.


    But why does it think it is its people?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know, but he thinks that the other party can''t kill him for the time being. Otherwise, his ants will move around here, and he may be impatient to crush himself to death.


    As soon as he had this idea, he suddenly heard voices from all over the world: "yes, if this is not a ferry, I can kill you with an idea if you are in my head."


    Chu Yunsheng was shocked when he heard the speech. Before listening to the meaning of his words, he seemed to be able to feel his own thoughts, but he was not sure. Now he directly and openly said his thoughts. What could be more terrifying than this?


    What you think in your heart, the other party knows it like the palm of your hand, which is the active thinking in your head, and the other party may know it clearly.


    In this case, let alone the fight, the other side knows what he wants to do before he moves. If he thinks of the position, he has already lost.


    Is the spirit really so terrible?


    It''s like a God, knowing everything, knowing everything!


    What''s more, he''s in his head? Is it true, or do you cheat yourself?


    If it is true, in this world, can one life exist in the conscious thinking of another?


    Wait, shouldn''t this be the bridgehead of the world in the subconscious layer? How can it be the head of a life?


    There are a lot of questions in Chu Yunsheng''s heart, but no matter which one is no longer important, what is important is what should he do?


    Without the power of spirit, I fell into other people''s "footprints" and couldn''t even climb out!


    After a moment of silence, the voice again produced a strange way: "do you know the node?"


    The voice did not fall, it "Yi" a, as if some surprised way: "I read wrong? You are really a new spirit Yeah? No, you are not a new spirit There is no spirit, and there is no flexibility stripe Let me have a look at this I see. It turns out to be like this. It''s a fake spirit It''s not right. How can a false spirit pass through the micro macro area How did you get in, little fellowChu Yunsheng listens to it murmuring to himself. The more he hears, the more frightened he gets. The other party can see through his false spirit seal only when he is talking. Moreover, he must have "scanned" himself by some means, but what''s terrible is that he can''t feel it at all, let alone resist.


    However, it seems that it can''t see through its own zero dimension. Lingfeng is sealed outside the zero dimension, between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension. Therefore, it can''t see the black gas in its zero dimension. But when it enters here, it uses black gas. Can''t it see it when it comes in? It''s trapped?


    Wait a minute. Chu Yunsheng is shocked again. He shouldn''t think about anything in his head. That''s telling the other party his secret!


    But it was late, and the voice said, "black gas? What is that? "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to think about it any more. Although there was no bloody fighting, it was more terrifying than fighting. After a while, his secret would be clear to him!


    But he couldn''t control himself at all. The spiritual influence of that voice was silent and invisible, reaching the peak. Chu Yunsheng doubted that it was not even intended to control his own thinking, but a power often used to describe God -


    it wanted to be like this, so everything was like this!


    Chu Yunsheng has never faced such a powerful spirit. Perhaps, he has never faced a real spirit. This kind of feeling, he only had a trace of similar feeling after the film maker broke the spirit seal - it was sad, the whole world was in tears.


    Is this the real spirit?


    In the past, although he had been very afraid of spirit, but there is still a trace of luck in his heart. He thinks that he can''t beat when he plays, but he may still be able to run away.


    Now, it''s ridiculous.


    Now he can only think in this way, in order to divert the attention of his thinking, never waste his own body to think, in order to prevent the other party from "peeping", if not, he can only count, or simply faint.


    The voice said to himself, "don''t you want to tell me? Let me think again, what are the things that allow an inanimate to pass through the micro macro area Spiritualization? Power involved? Xu Zi Jia? The door of punishment There seems to be no black gas Is it destruction No, it''s not like There''s something I don''t know... "


    The voice was still thinking. Chu Yunsheng saw that it could not only speak, but also affect his own thinking, and there was no other threat. Moreover, he certainly had no way to find it out. No matter whether he was in his head or not, as he said, he had nothing to do.


    Now the situation is completely different from what he thought before he came in. Although he did not regret that he did not immediately turn around and run away, and did not come in after killing, he probably understood what the place was.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the entrance of a node. Therefore, it is fake for the outside, but it is true for the inside.


    However, he still did not know why since it was the entrance, the voice also said what the ferry was, and how could it be in its head?


    But it didn''t matter. He immediately figured out how to get out.


    At the same time, he found that he had once again relaxed his vigilance, had been affected, and had no sign of thinking about the way out in his head.


    In fact, he can enter the zero dimension now. There is no other threat from the voice. There should be no danger in entering the zero dimension. However, the more he feels like this, the more he resists entering the zero dimension. This is an instinctive instinct for danger. He can''t say that it is wrong. Anyway, he feels that once he enters the zero dimension, he will be really dangerous.


    However, since they all feel dangerous, it means that they don''t care whether they enter the zero dimension or not. Otherwise, how can they feel dangerous with their strong spiritual strength?


    With this idea in mind, he wants to enter the zero dimension first, consider and mature the whole plan, and then act At the moment when he was about to enter the zero dimension subconsciously, he clearly felt the crazy resistance from the insect body life and armor cells. He suddenly woke up and suddenly realized that his plan was extremely simple. Ken didn''t need to be mature and had been known by the other party!


    So why go to zero dimension by yourself?


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t even believe himself, so he had to take a horizontal view of himself. Since his ideas were peeped out again, he couldn''t wait for anything. In this case, the more he thought, the worse he would be.


    In any case, he has only one way. If he is successful or not, he always has to try. If he wants to take advantage of the other party''s unprepared situation, it is almost impossible for him to make a move. There is no secret about any of his ideas.


    However, the voice did not stop his action, or it may not be able to stop his action, "watching" him shoot the last breath of black air into the sky of the corrupt and withered world.


    At the beginning of the node, Chu Yunsheng is using this method to chase down the big head, inadvertently forced to open out the vortex channel.


    This time, he still hopes to leave here in the same way.


    The arrow of the darkest dark air passes through the decaying world, and only a dark shadow twinkles in the sky and disappears.Then, Chu Yunsheng soared into the air, chasing the track of the black gas.


    One second, two seconds Just when Chu Yunsheng thought that he had failed, a brilliant color appeared in the gray sky, like a piece of glass covered with thick dust was wiped clean, revealing the world outside or inside.


    At first, he felt that it was flesh and blood, like blood vessels and nerves crossing. He was like some electrochemical substance shuttling through it, but soon it became entangled spiral chromosomes, endless, like the ocean. He was like a flying shuttle in this vast spiral chromosomal world, and then, in an instant, all the spirochetes disappeared There are only a series of wavy strings left in the whole space. Then, when his eyes are dark, he can''t feel anything.


    At this time, it seemed that the delayed sensory organ system would transmit the voice behind him to his head at the last moment -


    the voice sighed slightly. Since it was with a trace of regret, anger, complaint, surprise and even loneliness, he said blankly:


    "is this the black gas Between the lines, how many ten thousand years! You deceived me here and let me be trapped between the real and the virtual, unable to move. Where do you promise to replace me Have my people forgotten me? After all these years, why don''t they come to me How many thousands of years Finally, a suitable descendant came to me... "


    After that, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t hear. He found himself in a dark and dark place. It was very cold and humid. It was obviously not the bottom of the great god mountain.


    He immediately stimulated the fire energy, and the light immediately shot out from the firelight body, and then reflected back when it met obstacles. In an instant, Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw a huge deep air warship standing in front of him.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    the reason why it was "huge" was that its ship''s tip was only a short distance from Chu Yunsheng. Suddenly, it was like a leaf blocking the eyes, which was very sudden and shaking.


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously took a step backward. If there was a real danger, the effect of this action was not great. It was just a psychological buffer process.


    But this retreat, he immediately felt the problem.


    There is something strange about his body. To be exact, his zero dimension is separated from the tiny change at the entrance of the node. If it is not for breaking through the second limit, this tiny change will not be felt at all. It seems to involve the field between the virtual and the real.


    With this little change, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found himself in many abnormal places. In other words, his thinking has now broken away from the influence and returned to normal.


    First of all, he didn''t think about why he could use the black gas again from the beginning to the end?


    According to his observation and attempt when he entered the zero dimension recently, although there was a gap in the spirit seal, it was only able to let him enter the zero dimension, and the black gas and the debris could not get out.


    But when he entered the micro macro area described by the voice, especially when he was close to the ice source, he not only used black gas, but also did not notice the abnormality.


    Second, why can he feel extreme danger? If you don''t want him to feel that voice, he can''t even do it instinctively. The biggest abnormality here is that he feels danger, but he doesn''t know what the danger is. Obviously, he can clearly understand it by thinking about the big head and rainbow bridge. He will realize the intruder at the first time when he thinks about the big head and the rainbow bridge. However, he doesn''t even know from the beginning to the departure A trace of thought thought of the word "coming".


    Finally, how could he leave the node entrance so easily? You know, the brain bag is far less powerful than that voice, and he can only get rid of it after the brain bag completely disappears from his subconscious layer, and the sound has not been damaged from the beginning to the end.


    In addition, the body of the insect suddenly resisted inexplicably. At the moment, Chu Yunsheng thought of a possibility. What the insect body resisted was not that he wanted to enter the zero dimension, but against the arrival and invasion of the voice that he did not know at all.


    After all, it''s just the entrance or exit. Zero dimension has not really separated from the body, but the external resistance can''t be blocked by the voice, and its control range can only be inside.


    Therefore, the extreme danger he felt at that time might have been made by that voice, but the purpose was not to let him enter his own zero dimension.


    The reason is that Chu Yunsheng can roughly guess the reason, but he is still frightened, or the whole process is very dangerous. If he is really in the other party''s head, Lingfeng actually fell into the situation of being unable to choose the target at the beginning. Therefore, he is actually "unblocked". At this time, if he enters the zero dimension, based on himself and the voice Because of the complicated and nested mechanism of consciousness, he has a golden opportunity once in a blue moon -


    he can not only release the spirit seal, but also take the opportunity to block the other party in the spirit seal! The filmmaker said that as long as it is a spirit, it can be sealed, unless it breaks the spirit.


    Of course, at that time, as long as it did not fully come to success, he would always be affected, and it was impossible to get this point that he could definitely think of at ordinary times.


    And this is probably the reason why the other side didn''t attack. So it found out that it was a fake spirit, and then wanted to know what the black gas was. It was very careful. It might have been unable to resist the trouble. Instead, it was blocked by itself. Maybe there were other reasons that he could not know. Finally, until he left, he had no chance to start again.


    But even so, if it wasn''t for the insect body to fight against the invader at the critical moment, he might still have been successful. After reaction, it was too late. It could safely seal itself into the spirit seal by many means.


    If you think of that voice and finally say "the right Comer", Chu Yunsheng is almost certain. His face is very gloomy. He is only a little short of being "come down". The best result is to replace it by himself and get stuck in the entrance between the virtual and the real. However, his life source can not be compared with the other party. Don''t say ten thousand years, a few years or even shorter, say no I''ll be dead.


    The worst result is that, like other victims, they lose the dominant power over the body, and are gradually eliminated by the invaders. At that level of sound, the process will never last, or even be erased instantly.


    As a result, he has actually just made a turn at the gate of hell, but he has no idea!


    Even, he had a rare opportunity to counter attack, but unfortunately, he still did not know.


    The insect body''s resistance is the best signal of counterattack. It is coming, and the consciousness overlaps. As long as you enter the zero dimension, you will have a chance, because there is his world!


    Ironically, he thought that he suddenly "sobered up". The insect body was reminding himself that he could not enter the zero dimension, and then thought that he had missed the best opportunity correctly. After that, he would not have any chance again.


    From the beginning to the end of this "battle", he had no correct consciousness and was completely controlled. The only gain was that he could learn a lesson from the defeat and realize that there might be a solution to Lingfeng.However, according to his current understanding, this opportunity is poor. First, he has to walk the rainbow bridge to come down, which is a necessary condition. But now that the rainbow bridge collapses, not every entrance and exit has a head stuck there, and it is impossible for him to come; second, it is not enough for him to have part of the voice ability to skillfully when he comes It is impossible to pass it on.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to go to the rainbow bridge any more, so even if he knows this method, he will never touch these things again when heiqi still has the ability to open the Lingfeng. Besides, those true and false suspicions can torture a person to death.


    Not only true or false, but also under the influence of that voice, he could not believe himself.


    If a spirit has this ability, it is almost invincible. What''s more, it can make all the affected life think naturally according to its ideas.


    What is that!?


    It''s imprisonment!


    What you can''t think of is very simple, and you can understand it clearly. But you just can''t think of it. You can''t think of it until you break your head.


    Let you think of things, you often cheerfully think of themselves as smart, or think of a flash, sometimes it may be a good result, but sometimes, you will find that your head is broken? How did you do something so obviously stupid? Why did you think so? I''m totally different in peace.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly wanted to get a very vivid word to describe - your head was "programmed"!


    You think that when you cross a crossroad, you decide whether to go to the left or the right first. In fact, your idea has been programmed. It''s not that you have to go left, you don''t want to go right, but it wants you to go left.


    This idea makes Chu Yunsheng''s hair stand on end, because he knows a living example, that is, the earth locked up with space and imagination!


    as like as two peas, what Chu Yunsheng has been doing is very confused about the process of the seven dynasties. What is the way to create almost the same closed world?


    He is an inquisitive person. This is the stink left by his profession in the sunshine age. He wants to make clear the truth and principle in everything.


    This is obviously an explanation.


    If someone had told him before that "your head is programmed", he would not care, but now, it is a little creepy.


    Others don''t say that if the predecessors of ancient books want to hide some mechanism through genetic chain, or influence themselves through ancient books, it is not impossible to do so. Even the five ethnic groups can leave traces of recovery, but they do not rise to the extent that even their thinking is imprisoned and changed.


    So, is he still himself? Who is he himself? A person who has never experienced himself is himself? Is it that I am not imprisoned by anyone?


    Chu Yunsheng felt that if he continued to think about it, his head would be crazy. Fortunately, spiritual life was extremely rare, and there were few places that could be affected. If the elder had imprisoned him, he would not have repeatedly and repeatedly admonished him in ancient books. Wouldn''t that be superfluous?


    But now he has no ancient books. He has died once. His body has become the body of insects. Even if he has any influence, he will die out early.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng felt a little bit calm. At the same time, he also subconsciously thought, if he had the ability of that voice, would the current internal conflict be a matter between ideas?


    However, this is just to think about it. Let alone that he is far from capable, even the voice may not be able to do it completely. If all life in the world is imprisoned by spirit, it will always be monotonous and never develop, and life will be long gone. How can it be colorful? Even his predecessors did not see that he could do what he wanted.


    But in any case, the spirit is more terrible than the cardinal countless times of life!


    Sure enough, no one came out. They were all worms.


    Even the elder let him break through the nine yuan sky and leave the earth again. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die. He was really sold and helped count money.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to contact the warship in front of him at this time. Suddenly he came to this place. Everything was still weird. It''s better not to create extra branches.


    His first thought was to figure out his position and surroundings, and then leave quickly.


    The warship will be later.


    So he continued to retreat until he could not retreat any more, and then he rose up. At this time, the whole picture of the deep air warship gradually appeared in his eyes.


    I''ve never seen a battleship before. I don''t know anything about it.


    At first glance, there is no other feeling but one thought. This is a warship born for fighting. It is different from the cube of drow, the matrix of death fleet, and the style of slender people. It presents a sharp streamline arrow arrow. It is full of the desire to attack forever. Even in the dark space, it still flickers with ferocity and swallowing The light of blood.Its hull is not smooth, nor bright as fresh. On the contrary, it is covered with broken parts, full of marks caused by the battle. A huge opening even extends from the abdomen to the stern. I don''t know what caused it. But because of this, the whole warship is full of bloodiness.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not know its origin, but when he had just risen to less than half of the distance above the warship, a slight fluctuation extended from the warship and immediately locked him in.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    locking means that the next attack is most likely!


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think too much about it. He immediately lifted his body and analyzed the life beetle. His fierce resistance to the invaders had brought the life beetle, which was short of life, to the edge of dormancy. He had to rely on the life beetle to obtain his life source. He was not careless.


    Once the beetle is completely dormant for a long time, depending on its little source of life, it wants to escape from the stars, and it is basically dead.


    There is no way to prepare to fight with his body. His body strength is weak. It doesn''t matter if he is disabled. As long as he keeps his life, there is always a chance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Yunsheng has made the best choice for the moment. As long as he is not deeply injured in the first wave of attack, he can quickly escape from here with the help of the attacked power.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to stop fighting. He had just left the node and arrived here inexplicably. As long as the danger was not eliminated for a moment, he did not dare to be careless. Although the possibility of meeting another spirit here is basically zero, he has just met one.


    The warship, however, gives people a feeling that it can''t resist at all. Even in the dark space and the broken hull, it seems that it can''t hide its desire to attack.


    At one breath, he can stimulate several hexajia runes on his body. These runes are three-level runes. The actual effect and significance of these runes are not much for him now, but it is better than nothing. At this time, he can increase his resistance ability a little bit. Sometimes, when the battle of strength reaches the end, maybe it is that little gap, which has a decisive effect.


    If there are runes of level 4 or level 5, the level of protection may rise in a straight line, but he has not written a real Rune of level 4 and level 4. Similarly, he also needs armor weapons and combat skills. His "backward" is almost all-round, but he still can''t find time to improve them. At present, he spends all his time in acquiring Life source is a matter of life and death.


    Even in the spaceship, Chu Yunsheng has been thinking about the steps to try.


    After being inspired by the hexagram, a defensive layer of vitality is formed around his body, emitting a faint halo, which looks extremely solid. In fact, even the weakest cardinal will not spend much effort to break them.


    Fortunately, although Chu Yunsheng could not record the fourth level runes, it was precisely because of this that he repeatedly wrote familiar third-order runes for a long time. Even if his low-level runes were not perfect, they were gradually reaching the peak.


    Especially in the places with abundant vitality in the new world, there are more and more third-order meta talismans, but they can''t record the fourth level. It seems that Chu Yunsheng felt the anxiety and ambition of the creator of runes the night before they broke through the fourth level runes, and the process of making books again and again, as if they were looking for the traces left by their miracles in that glorious era, and these traces are preserved in the ability of runes In the measuring line.


    Every structure contains the supreme wisdom conception, and the amazing creativity and imagination are contained in every texture trend.


    It was as if he was groping in the darkness of the rune builders, but it was a very exciting time.


    But this is not what Chu Yunsheng wanted. He was eager to learn the fourth level Rune immediately to strengthen his own strength. The profound things, even if they could improve not only the broader vision and the real mystery of simply recording level Four runes, were far less attractive to him than being able to use level Four runes at the moment.


    The attack of warships soon followed, just as Chu Yunsheng was about to rise to the top of the space, the sound of attack from the warships seemed to be ethereal.


    Chu Yunsheng can not avoid, because there is no place to avoid.


    There is no flame, no light, just an ethereal blow. Even at the moment of being hit, there is a feeling of ascending into "heaven".


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that this is not a common energy attack, but a life source attack!


    It''s taking its own life!


    It''s just that his life source is poor. If it was before the Earth collided with the cold star, he would have been robbed of a part of his life by it. But now, he is hard to protect himself. Where is enough for him to extract?


    Fortunately, he took back the life beetle at the first time. Otherwise, he would be attacked by it, and eight or nine out of ten would be in suspended animation.


    Chu Yunsheng also has no other way to prevent the other party from drawing his own life source. In the field of obtaining the source of life, he knows no more than shimai. The only thing he can do is to leave as soon as possible. If it is just such an attack, as long as the other party does not break his zero dimension, no matter how weird his life source attack is, he will not be able to kill him for the time being.


    In this moment, he was close to the edge of the top of the dark space, and he could only break through the enclosure.


    At this time, he once again felt the second attack of battle a below.


    Maybe he didn''t think that Chu Yunsheng, who seems to be a source gate, is now a privy level life. He has only a little poor life source, which is not as good as an ordinary small creature.


    Therefore, this attack is completely opposite to the last attack. The previous time, Chu Yunsheng clearly heard the "voice" of the spirit, which was like the feeling of ascending to heaven after death. However, this attack was like the miserable cry of ghosts and wolves, and the gust of wind made people feel like hell. At that time, it matched the bloody appearance of the warship.Because the first attack did not actually take away much of Chu Yunsheng''s life. Although he was still alert and kept accelerating his departure, he was much more relaxed. However, this time, he directly plundered most of his life except zero dimension!


    His body was losing its vitality at a perceptible speed, withering rapidly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly surprised, is it that the way it attacks varies from person to person?


    He thinks that he is not a good man for a long time. "Heaven" has nothing to do with him, but


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe in the way of ghosts and gods. This thought was just an inertial thinking before. After reaction, he immediately realized that it might have something to do with the nature of the source of life. Different sources of life were extracted in different ways.


    There is no time for him to think about it. He wants to escape smoothly now. It is very dangerous. If he can''t escape the third wave attack, he may die here.


    There is no life source in his zero dimension. Now his body is drained, and the life source gathered at the last bit of zero dimension is sent into his body like a lifesaver.


    As long as another wave, he would die under the dry source of life.


    In a moment, he made a decision again to attack and kill all the swords that he could kill in one breath. At the same time, he fled to the top of the space. Finally, he immediately entered the zero dimension and stuck to the last trace of his life.


    At the moment when he entered the zero dimension, the whole space was illuminated by the roaring light and shadow of the sword. He actually saw a woman sleeping on the ice platform among the broken warships. He did not know whether he had extracted a little bit of his poor source of life. It seemed that he had just awakened, opened his confused eyes, and looked at the sweeping sword Qi, as well as Chu Yunsheng will leave the space like a shadow.


    All the sword Qi forms a spiral shape in mid air, which is the flash of Chu Yunsheng''s spirit at the last moment. With his current sword attack power, if he wants to win a strange warship, the success rate is basically zero. It is better to cheat than to waste his strength.


    With the skill of controlling the sword, he can understand the meaning of the sword!


    No matter whether the spirit seems like it or not, the form is at least very similar. However, compared with the amazing whirlpool chopping between the two planets, his combined sword spirit is a little smaller.


    However, even so, at the last moment before he entered the zero dimension, he saw the confused eyes of the woman who had just awakened. At the next moment, he suddenly became extremely frightened!


    She almost did not dare to resist. Just like Chu Yunsheng, her body struggled to float quickly. An extremely weak spirit essence controlled the impetuous warship. It started instantly and disappeared in place with a whoosh.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng just left the dark space and appeared between the huge mountains and snow peaks. The dark space in front of him "collapsed" and disappeared, with a trace of light ripples of water, dispersed in the air.


    Then, in the original empty place, between the two snow peaks, a huge and old spaceship suddenly appeared, with a big hole in the hull, as if torn by something.


    Chu Yunsheng was right next to the tearing hole. He could clearly see a dry corpse hanging on the sharp metal tear on one side of the hole, which had already become a dead body.


    Further down, he suddenly felt familiar, it turned out to be Aoyun snow mountain!


    Before that, he was still in the great god mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the Aoyun mountains, which made people feel extremely incredible.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to think about it. His final strategy succeeded, scaring away the woman who had just woken up in the warship and was estimated to be mentally still at the moment before she fell asleep. However, this does not mean that it is OK. On the contrary, as long as a little time is taken, the woman will definitely reflect the real situation just now. The sword style is fake, and the people are fleeing


    When she reacts, she will come back. With his current strength, the disabled elite and a few mob cardinals, he may not be an opponent at all.


    Time became extremely urgent.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    in the battle, Chu Yunsheng has always made a decision and will go all out. If not to the point of hopelessness, he may not even escape at that time, but pretend to rush to the warship and fight for life and death.


    Therefore, when the woman in the battleship who plundered the source of life was scared away by life, he still had a little regret. If he rushed up, the woman would have hesitated for a while and couldn''t figure out his real situation. He should be more cautious. Even if he wanted to come back, he would not be so quick.


    However, he ran away, and there was no real or virtual truth. The truth is clear. But now it is useless to regret. Unfortunately, he will not "poison" his own life source. Otherwise, it is a good way to counterattack. I don''t know the influence of his life source on the blood clan. Will it also play a role in that woman?


    In Chu Yunsheng''s experience, he was rarely killed by the enemy directly. For the first time, Chu Yunsheng doubted whether he would fight in the near future if he did not find a solution as soon as possible?


    First, the voice in the node, then the warship plundering the source of life. The way of attack is more and more divorced from his habitual experience and thinking. If he can''t keep up with the rhythm, he can''t keep up with it.


    But the danger will not wait for him to get used to it. Before he leaves the cold star, the planned star airlines have no shadow, so they meet with the terrible crisis one after another. How dangerous will the starry sky become a graveyard by high-ranking people?


    But he had to leave immediately. He felt that the cold star was as dangerous as the earth, or even more dangerous.


    The danger of the earth comes from the continuation of the illusory ancient war. It can''t even touch the edge, but it''s just affected. Compared with the earth, the danger of cold star is more realistic and closer, and the threat of cold star is bigger.


    Maybe it has something to do with the coordinates. The people of the broken town have appeared here, and the silver light has also hit here. As the sixth order of bones said, many high-level life went to investigate the truth.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yunsheng decided at the last moment to imitate the people of the broken town to cheat. Since the people of the broken town have been here, they must have discovered the secret under the great Shenshan mountain. However, the woman in the ship who plundered the source of life fled in terror, which proved that she had a bloody battle with the broken town people.


    The whereabouts of the man who broke the town is unknown, but the woman who controlled the ship that plundered the source of life was beaten to the extent that the source of life dried up and needed to absorb his life source to wake up, which could make the battle fierce and fierce at that time.


    There are many links in this, such as a misty complex. What is the relationship between the great god mountain, the entrance of the node, the voice, the ship that plundered the source of life, the woman who woke up, and the man who broke the town, etc., what happened at that time, and who was the person who lured and imprisoned the voice?


    Why does the micro entry macro area leaving the node entrance appear in the Aoyun snow peak?


    As soon as he appeared, he was caught by the predatory ship. Is this a coincidence or some kind of trap? Who is its real goal?


    It''s not him. He''s just an accidental intruder. There must be someone else.


    There must have been a battle of spirits here, and more than once!


    What''s more, why are the ships that plunder the source of life and the ancient spaceships between Aoyun snow peak together? So cold star people can''t find the legendary spaceship after searching for countless years?


    When Chu Yunsheng was in the holy city, he heard from Alai that Hal had seen a palace like spaceship on the snow peak of Aoyun, but he couldn''t find it. What''s the matter, like the experience of paradise on earth?


    Where does the black haired man come from? There are growing signs that even blue haired people are not indigenous to the cold star? So who immigrated them here? What is the purpose?


    Puzzling cold star, in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes at the moment, has become extremely dangerous.


    He''s not here to find out the truth. He''s here to find shipbuilding resources to escape.


    The difference between the two is entirely a two-way road.


    For fear of another accident, Chu Yunsheng did not enter the ancient spaceship to check. Following his memory of the location of the cold star, he flew around the sky and found a base for digging in the Aoyun snow mountain.


    The base is located at the mountainside of the main peak of the snow mountain. The idea of excavation is still based on the data collected by Herr''s family for many years. After assessment by many underground experts, it is believed that the possibility of the missing spaceship falling into the bottom of the mountain due to the crustal movement still exists, and this is also the specialty of the underground people - to dig deep underground.


    Before Chu Yunsheng fell to the ground, he saw that the people in the base were running out. All kinds of instruments on their hands, like the boiling sea, flashed with signals of various colors.


    More people are excited to point to the ancient spaceship between the huge snow peaks, especially the black haired man of cold star, who has already burst into tears.


    Finding the mythical spaceship means that a lot of history has to be rewritten, and their origins will also be discovered to confirm their true status Everything, the impact on them is all-round!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng floated down from the tear of the spaceship. In fact, he was looking for a base, but in the eyes of people on the ground, he landed in an arc from the sky.In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he was attacked by the base as an unknown creature, and the danger was relieved temporarily. Chu Yunsheng once again integrated into the insect beetle and flew to the base.


    The underground people are still better. The cold star and black hair man has already knelt down in a large area. The excitement is interwoven with incomparable excitement. Especially when he sees Chu Yunsheng fall from the ancient spaceship and his mind is agitated, someone faints.


    Although the Protestant doctrine has forgiven the crime of the black haired, after the slave war and the great revolution, legally speaking, the rights of the blue haired and the black haired are equal, but what is the fact? The experience of being a slave is like being engraved into the soul. On the rail car to the holy city, Chu Yunsheng personally experienced the undisguised discrimination of blue haired people against black haired people, and the black haired people seemed to acquiesce in this status, even gloating because they were no longer slaves.


    All these are brought about by the old religion. The old religion doctrine is vague, and there is no proof. As long as the legendary spaceship is found to prove the black haired man''s former status, even if their ancestors really betrayed, if it has been unknown how many years have passed.


    Moreover, the Supreme God chiwu also forgives these descendants. Although the argument about the Supreme God''s blazing arms was once a dispute during the slave war, until now, there are still some people who doubt it, but they dare not say it openly because of the general trend.


    However, after today, the black haired people of Aoyun snow mountain base believe that no one will have any doubts. Even if there is, there is no basis for it -


    the legendary spaceship has been found, which is almost identical with the myth records and the memory of Lord Herr. The history has been confirmed, and Chu Yunsheng is just flying out of the spaceship that has just revealed the true story, which is impeccable It proves that the blazing gods are indeed their supreme gods!


    Besides the once supreme God, who can find the legendary spaceship that can''t be found for countless years?


    So they were full of tears, so they were very excited and excited.


    From today on, they really get rid of the shadow of the humble slaves. From today on, they don''t have to worry about any vague doubts about the blazing God who forgives them. Everything goes away with the appearance of the ancient spaceship and the rise and fall of Chu Yunsheng.


    They would like to leave here immediately and tell the news, let all the black haired people hear the news at the first time, and let the blue haired people tremble under the benevolence of the blazing God. Although the blue haired people still believe in the Supreme God in the old religion, they can''t control that much.


    But they can''t go. The chiwu God is still here. It''s disrespectful to run around. It''s said that a little saint in the temple was so disrespectful that she was so angry that she killed her. Even though the temple disguised it as suicide, the "truth" after the investigation was still circulated.


    Of course, they felt that the little virgin was guilty, but the fear was still daunting.


    Therefore, no one dares to move at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng landed on the ground, he was ready to let the army of the base arrange the aircraft to go to the ground air ground base, and then return to space.


    At this time, he also calmed down and realized that with the speed of the predatory ship and the reaction speed of the woman, if he could come back, he would not be able to run.


    Not to mention that so many people couldn''t gather up for a moment. Even if they were in good condition, they might still have a chance. But now they are disabled to the point where they can''t be disabled any more. Under the pursuit of the aggressive warship, they can''t escape.


    Now that the matter had come to an end, he could only summon the Cardinals immediately to prepare for the battle. In addition, he could only hope that the woman would not be able to come back after she had fled with all her strength.


    Chu Yunsheng was thinking about how to respond to the battle, while he kept walking to the aircraft parking lot. He had a smooth communication with the underground people. Although he did not have the help of Yisi, the underground person in charge of the base basically understood his meaning and immediately sent a message to the underground headquarters.


    When he was about to reach the parking lot, Chu Yunsheng eased his nervous tension a little, and the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. In the current complex situation, he could only take a step and see one step at a time.


    At this time, in the crowd crawling on the ground, he saw a familiar figure, but he was not very sure, because the man was crawling, with his buttocks pouted high, but his face was downward, but he still felt a trace of familiarity with the state of a cardinal.


    So he took two steps in the direction of the man. The black haired man around him quickly retreated, and the man also crawled backward. But at this time, Chu Yunsheng recognized him:


    "Alai? Are you still alive? How could it be here? "


    This man is no other than Chu Yunsheng''s former "worker". He envies Chu Yunsheng''s strength, despises his stinginess, and is even more angry with Chu Yunsheng''s hard work and a big mouth.


    Recognizing him, Chu Yunsheng took a few steps forward and almost reached him, but he just didn''t dare to look up and even stare at Chu Yunsheng''s feet.


    I don''t know if he was extremely nervous. He didn''t even hear Chu Yunsheng calling him. He was shaking. Chu Yunsheng''s feet only stayed in front of his head for less than two seconds. A smell of fishy smell floated out of his legs.At this time, the aircraft was ready to take off. Chu Yunsheng could not delay here. He motioned to the underground military officer next to him and said, "take him with me."


    The officer faithfully carried out the order, and two underground soldiers immediately stepped forward. Although they were small, they had great strength with the help of battle uniforms. When Chu Yunsheng flashed into the aircraft and talked to the space fleet, the two soldiers dragged Alai, who had been completely frightened, to the aircraft like a dead dog.


    It''s no wonder that the underground soldiers are rude, but Allah''s legs are too soft to stand and can only drag along.


    In the aircraft, Chu Yunsheng simply talked with the space fleet, and asked meldini to immediately call all the Cardinals to the flagship. He then arrived. In addition, all the fleet warships entered the first level combat state, and all the soldiers returned to their positions and were ready to receive the enemy.


    Follow the aircraft to take off, fly to the ground base of the spaceship, and then he will take the spacecraft back to space.


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet made a final decision on whether the battle, which is likely to take place at any time, is mainly on the ground or in space. It needs to be discussed with the electricity department before it can be made clear. He has just sent the simple information to the electric power company for analysis as soon as possible.


    At present, the most comprehensive understanding of the strength of the fleet under reconstruction is only the underground people and electricity, while for the extremely high-level enemies, the underground people are basically inexperienced. As a high-level person, electricity is the only one who can give reasonable suggestions.


    In flight, Chu Yunsheng no longer needed to maintain the body of the insect. In order to save combat power, he separated the life beetle again and restored the appearance of its body.


    At this time, Alai, who was stunned by the underground soldiers, also woke up. After the sudden shock, he was "quiet" a lot. Maybe it was the shadow left by the massacre, but his face was still pale.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come in from the front cabin, Alai was obviously stunned, looked at the front cabin, and asked in an uncertain whisper, "sesbia?"


    Chu Yunsheng was also stunned. First, the name was useless for some time. Second, he found that Alai didn''t recognize him. He still thought he was the sesbia.


    I don''t know how the temple was publicized. Did he cover up or blur his embarrassing experience?


    How else could Alai not know?


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng came to have a rest. He didn''t have the energy and Kung Fu to talk to Alai about the past, but before he spoke, Alai pulled him over and said with caution:


    "did they catch you? Do you know what''s going on? Well, I guess you don''t know. But I know that you are such a mean person. You must still be alive. Where can I be willing to die? It''s a pity that old Yi''an didn''t survive. They didn''t survive. They all died in a coma!


    Why don''t you think Lille''s mean guy can''t die?


    However, he was miserable enough. All the family members were dead, and he was the only one left. He saved his life only when his little lover was taken in by a great master of the earth.


    Don''t be unconvinced. Don''t look down on others. They are getting along well with this relationship. They have become the supervisor again. He takes care of me and gives me a good job.


    Speaking of it, he still remembers you. He mentioned you to me two days ago and said that he didn''t know if you were still alive. If you were still alive, he would be willing to help. However, I think he is interested in your strength. Now most of the original workers under his hand are gone. How about our old people for novices? "


    In fact, he is trying to ease his fear and tension, and to transfer his sense of panic about his own situation in this way is not really what to say.


    Chu Yunsheng also remembered the old worker Yi An, a conscientious old worker. He fainted at the construction site because hull passed by that day. Relying on these talents, he returned to the bridge pier. In a flash, all these people died in the massacre, and only Alai was left.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, his face was a little bad. Alai sighed: "sesbia, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time. Just now I remember, I should have collided with the most powerful God. God, it''s a death penalty. Maybe they will kill me with the most severe punishment, and then whip the corpse to the public!


    I beg you, I don''t have any relatives. When I die and the body is in public, you can bury me in a better place. In addition, I have some money in Lille''s place. You can take it out. After the massacre, I have a good woman. You can help me to give her the money, which is a good time for us. Alas, I have been very careful Who would have thought that if I didn''t know what happened, I still made such a big mistake and couldn''t survive... "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "no, Alai, you think too much. In fact -"


    who thought that Alai was excited immediately, his original calm was also pretended, or he felt that he must die, and he didn''t want to struggle any more. At this time, facing people at his level, he immediately rebounded to vent his anger and said:


    "sesbia, you don''t know that I committed a capital crime I don''t know how, but I can''t live.


    You don''t know, we have a woman on the construction site. She was the captain of the hergart team. She was sent to our construction site because she bumped into a man of the earth. I heard that the old man took a fancy to her, and she would rather die than follow. I heard the guy Lille said that if she doesn''t obey the orders and doesn''t serve honestly, she will be killed The whole family, and then catch them and torture them to death.She''s still suffering under the ground, and Lille doesn''t dare to let her out. She''s given the hardest and most tiring work, and she won''t let her breathe.


    You see, it still offended a man on earth, and it ended up like this. What I collided with is the most powerful God!... "


    Chu Yunsheng knew that Alai was a big mouth, and he didn''t want to hear his wordiness. But when he heard this, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and interrupted him: "what''s the name of that woman?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    in fact, Alai probably guessed who it was without saying so.


    There are only a few captains of the special forces of the hull family. Although some of them have not met, they have heard of them. Moreover, the time has not passed too long. They can still remember part of their names. Among them, there is only one female team leader - Meiya.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng subconsciously thought of the third nobleman he met when he got on the spaceship. He thought of the internal conflict and thought it was another "arrangement". Otherwise, with his relationship with Meiya, how could anyone dare to use such dirty things to force Meiya?


    Only some people do it intentionally in order to stimulate him, just like using the third-class noble gentleman, can the explanation be made.


    But when he touched Chu Yunsheng''s bottom line, he was even more blatantly calculating him. Today is Meiya, and tomorrow may be a long time. What about the day after tomorrow?


    What else do these people dare not do?


    If so, they don''t know themselves very well, and this way will arouse him even more disgust.


    However, Chu Yunsheng thought for a second that he might have thought too much and was too sensitive. First of all, they could not know that he would appear in the Aoyun snow mountain, let alone that he could recognize Alai. If someone secretly manipulated Alai from surviving to being arranged here, that would be the real terror.


    The only person who can give Chu Yunsheng this feeling is old man No. 1, and Ding Yan is a different style.


    There can''t be No. 1 old man here, so Chu Yunsheng thinks that he really thinks too much. Nowadays, the status of earth people is soaring. Compared with that in the new world, it is like a lot of people who are on the ground, in the sky, and have lost their heads.


    However, he asked Alai, who did not know the name of the woman, but only a number, saying that she was the one who was to be punished.


    At this time, the aircraft was about to arrive at the ground base where the spaceship was located. Chu Yunsheng stopped talking about it. Since Alai only recognized that he was sesbia, let him continue not to know. Sometimes, knowing the truth may not be a good thing.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to transfer to the ground air spaceship. A large number of underground personnel are on standby. They need to make some arrangements on the spaceship, so he gets up and says, "Alai, I''m well-developed now. I''ve found a way in the ship building department. If you''re not happy in Lille, you can help me at any time. This is my assistant''s contact information."


    Yi Yi Si''s contact information was written to Alai. Chu Yunsheng thought about it for a moment, but he added: "keep it. Don''t lose it. It may be of some use in the critical moment. Don''t worry about who it bumped into. Maybe it''s forgotten. "


    He didn''t know if Alai had guessed anything. He had met Alai in the identity of sesbia, so why meet him again?


    After receiving the contact information from Chu Yunsheng, Alai opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the back of Chu Yunsheng''s leaving. He didn''t know whether it was because Chu Yunsheng said that he was developed or something else.


    A moment later, the spaceship takes off from the base, follows the interstellar link, enters orbit, and returns to the space base.


    At the same time, several Cardinals are also rushing to the flagship, and the order of first-class combat readiness is being passed. Everywhere you can see the warships taking off and the returning soldiers.


    After arriving at the airport, Chu Yunsheng finally arrived at the "flagship" by taking a shuttle bus.


    "Where is this?" When entering the flagship, he did not go to the side of the ship to watch, but as soon as he came in, he immediately felt that this was not the original flagship.


    All the facilities around are brand new and more advanced than the original flagship familiar to Chu Yunsheng. We can see this only from the material and workmanship.


    But the most outstanding is not brand-new and advanced, but luxury!


    For example, the passage ground, normal warships, as long as the use of appropriate materials, and here the long passage is frightening, not for people to pass, how much space is needed for personnel to pass through?


    There is a port of call for fighters, and there is no need to walk from here. Weapons have access to their own weapon depots, and they won''t come here in confusion. The only use of them is to make people look magnificent and luxurious. The decoration around them is comparable to that of the main hall of the cold star temple.


    However, this is still the peripheral channel. When the self-propelled conveyor transported him and his entourage to the first terminal, Chu Yunsheng, who was used to living in poverty, was completely "shocked"!


    Where is the flagship? This is a space palace!


    All the luxuries, luxurious designs, architectural styles symbolizing power that Chu Yunsheng has seen on the earth, the new world and the cold star are all here.


    This is the first terminal, then the second terminal, the third terminal Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually numb, and finally arrived at the entrance of a grand "Palace".


    Although the appearance of a "Palace" built in a space warship is different from that on the ground, it still makes people feel that it is a "Palace" at a glance, rather than something else.


    Not to say goodbye, just the rows of towering metal pillars that do not know what to use, and the complex patterns carved on them, we can see that this is not for war.Compared with the splendor around him, Chu Yunsheng''s face is hard to see the extreme. He finally knows the example of the third noble. Compared with here, the luxury all-weather electromagnetic suspension car of the third-class noble is just a toy dregs!


    "What the hell is this place?" Chu Yun asked in a deep voice that he had the skills and resources to carve on that huge pillar. How many warship materials could be made?


    Even the flagship, even the strongest warship, doesn''t need so many things unrelated to the war. Where is it going to fight? I don''t know. I thought it was a star vacation.


    The underground guide officer behind him had already scolded the headquarters to drive the blood spray head, but he had to face his scalp and say, "this is your living ship..."


    Its voice is getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, it knows something about the third-class nobles on the spaceship, but now it has to stand here and tell Chu Yunsheng that this is your "Palace".


    "Mine?"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Seeing that yiyisi had already arrived, he stopped asking the underground guidance officer who was afraid to speak. Instead, he said to Yi Yi Si, who was full of sweat: "what''s going on? Why don''t I know? "


    He didn''t know such a big thing and wasted so much material and energy. He didn''t believe that the underground command headquarters would dare to hide it from him. As for who it was built for, it doesn''t matter.


    Yi Yi Si wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare not speak at this time. He stammered: "Reverend, the headquarters has reported They thought it was a small matter, so it was not marked out, and it was not disputed by the Privy Council and the staff group, so... "


    He did not dare to say that Chu Yunsheng did not read the reports. How could the responsibility for such a thing be blamed on Zun Shang? It was natural to blame them. However, the responsibility could not be entirely borne by the underground people. Moreover, it was the result of negotiation. Some people even thought that the construction was not of enough grade and needed to add more grades.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s face as heavy as water, yiyisi glared at the guide officer who was shrinking at the side and pretending to be dead. He really came to save the field, but when he arrived, he explained to the emperor first, and then you led him in. The meaning and effect of explanation before and after were completely different.


    However, he also knew that he could not blame the same hapless guide officer as him. When the new ship was built, the great conflict had not yet arrived, and many people, including the underground people, used it to gain Chu Yunsheng''s favor.


    Now it''s better. The old flagship has been demolished. Now it''s necessary to use this new ship to command and prepare for war. During this period, there is no time to dismantle the luxurious parts.


    When Chu Yunsheng set out to head for the flagship, the headquarters became a mess. There was no clear idea. They didn''t know what to do.


    The Privy lords kept silent, and other races waited to see the jokes of the underground people. The new group of other underground people wanted to be caught by Chu Yunsheng, and would not help to come up with ideas, so that those who had to shoulder the responsibility had no choice but to send Yisi to save the scene.


    Yi Si also held a fire in his heart. Didn''t he say he was going to fight? Everyone is waiting to see their jokes, waiting for them to bear the wrath of the Lord - are you good when they are finished?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t get into a rage that Yisi imagined. He just took a look at him, but his tone was still cold: "what do I need and what I don''t need, don''t you know?"? Why not report it? "


    Yi Yi Si did not dare to answer. Of course, he knew that it was one thing, and non-interference was another. It was very complicated. It was agreed by both parties at that time. Although the purpose was different, but with one voice, what could he say?


    He was not a man who dared to stand on the crest of the waves, nor dare to fight against the powerful power. Otherwise, he would not have yielded to his father''s will and gave up his ideal.


    In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s blame, Yi Si was also flustered, and even said, "I''ll let them hold on to the demolition immediately. I''m already preparing."


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "if it''s finished, you''re all idle and have nothing to do?"


    Yisi had to be honest: "they said that some materials can be used on other warships after they are removed, if you think it''s a waste."


    At this time, there is a self-propelled conveyor sliding at the entrance of the passage, and a degenerate person pushes the pull-out of the wheelchair.


    His body was covered with various tubes. He was injured too much. After treatment, he could only walk in a wheelchair, and could not do too much exercise.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he looked at the "Palace" in front of him and said, "this is how the boss looks


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly, did not speak, Yi Si see pull out surprised, like to see the Savior, but make Chu Yunsheng a little surprised.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s face showing a different color, he pulled out a different wave and waved his hand, indicating that the degenerate people behind him would not have to push him any more. He could control the wheelchair himself.


    Yi Si also quietly retreated to one side. She took out two cigarettes from nowhere, handed them to Chu Yunsheng and lit one by himself. They seemed to be "squatting" under the "Palace" wall. One was calm and the other did not care about smoking."By the way, I''ve finished your big trouble. You''re going to raise my salary! Fack, this is a very domineering place. Why can''t I have one for me Pull out different spit out smoke, seem to envy ground says.


    Pointing to the graceful cold star saints floating out of the "Palace", she shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that the women in it are not my favorite type, but ASIO''s bitches are my favorite..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "done?"


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised. He was not sure what he was talking about?


    When he was in the spaceship, he asked Yisi to deal with the internal regulations of the spaceship and the matters of the third-class nobility to be dealt with by diaoyi. But at that time, he did not expect that there would be more violent conflicts waiting for him.


    After that, he went to the great Shenshan mountain and felt that only by finding several Cardinals could he really solve the problem. He did not let yiyisi inform him that he could not control all the Privy masters'' differences.


    "I know more about the things between them than you do. I can touch the people you can''t touch. In fact, you don''t have to care about these things. You can''t delay building a ship."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to help him finish the matter ahead of time. However, he didn''t feel that he would not delay the construction of the fleet: "can''t you delay? It''s almost a mess! "


    "Isn''t it chaotic now?" she asked? Even if it''s not chaotic now, it''s even more chaotic before. In fact, it''s never been. After the arrival of the death fleet, it''s always a deformed remnant world, and it''s still there. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "although deformed, but not yet collapsed, once collapsed, nothing can be done."


    "What I want to say is that the more you worry about building a ship, the more chaotic they are..."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said in his heart, "do you mean


    His words reminded him that for what reason he was eager to settle the internal conflict, why could those people at the spaceship base force him to make a decision? It''s because those people are right. He''s worried about the impact on ship building.


    The more worried he was, the more fierce their struggle was. If he did not build ships, what else would they fight for?


    There is no foundation for the existence of the remaining society!


    As long as he wants to build a ship, he must pay attention to the internal conflict. The more he attaches importance to it, the greater the hope of success, and it is a great opportunity.


    He thinks these people are too short-sighted, and it is he who is really in the dark.


    He nodded and didn''t speak. Maybe some words offended people, but he was not a cardinal and was seriously injured. It was better to be honest.


    "That''s what you''re threatening them with?" Chu Yunsheng found that pulling out differences can always simplify complex problems, which may have something to do with his personality. He is a lazy person and doesn''t like to do complicated things, but even in this way, it is not so easy to handle.


    "Who can I threaten?" she shook her head? It''s just a trick. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as there are people, there will always be conflicts of different sizes.


    Today, even if one side wins, after a while, there will still be a new party who wants to change the status quo. If you are busy with this, you have to be very busy. Moreover, once someone who surpasses you appears, if you become an obstacle, the new party will immediately abandon you and seek stronger support, just like the difference between you and those Cardinals


    Chu Yunsheng believed this, but he thought it would be a bad thing to change it. He said, "if we can have a better system, it will not be more beneficial to the current ship building."


    "It''s also a long-term process. If we insist on changing now, it will only be chaos. We can''t increase the speed of building ships. Besides, there are high-tech technologies far beyond our times. This impact can be ignored."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I forget that you are also a noble. It''s normal to think so."


    However, she was immediately depressed and said, "yes, I am also a noble at least, faker. They even don''t recognize Laozi!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not understand: "they do not recognize you, how do you solve the conflict between them?"


    "You also forget a person, many people forget her existence, she has almost no sense of existence, but she is very useful."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked, "who?"


    In his own fleet, there is such a person, but he does not know.


    "It has a lot to do with you." The big and small saints in the palace are about to arrive. They speed up their speech and say, "have you forgotten the weirdo in the tall and thin starship? With them all the time? "


    "She?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised. If he hadn''t heard it from his own ears, he would never have thought of this girl who was quiet as if she didn''t exist. Even if he was himself, he never thought that she could have any effect.


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and said: "many people think that she is just the leader of the people. She has no strength and voice. More people completely ignore her existence. Of course, this has something to do with her own character, but few people see her real advantages."


    "What''s the advantage?" Chu Yunsheng really doesn''t know what advantages Xu Jun has besides being able to mobilize strange people?


    If we want to use force without force, we should have strength without strength, and our character is like a water surface that will never make waves.


    He still remembers that when he was imprisoned by Tianyu Kingdom, he turned into a horrible and disgusting meat ball. The girl was not afraid, nervous or even disgusted, as if nothing in the world could make her heart beat a little faster.He didn''t know who was the final destination of Xunjun in the sixth century? Although in the University, like other boys, he secretly observed her and fantasized that he had a goddess who could disturb the peace. However, if he left it later, he would never, which would suffocate him.


    Boyi had been observing Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to gossip. He then said, "didn''t you find out? She has a good relationship with any power. You know the relationship between the silver regiment commander he and her. The underground people had contact with her during the Starship period. She lived in Tianyu Kingdom and had relations with Tianyu kingdom. Now, who else can Xiao Changyu talk to besides her?


    She once led unarmed monsters to fight against the United forces in the thin high star ships. The soldiers of mainland China can not forget that meldini called them real warriors. The most important thing is that she has a good relationship with the UNU people. Of course, there are reasons for you, but there are also reasons for freaks.


    She had no direct conflict with the orca people, had no interest struggle with the sea people, and even got along well with the cold star people. Strange people were probably the only race that did not participate in the killing of cold walking people, and the only race that has not discriminated against cold star people. Among many races, Leng Xing people have the highest preference for the same kind of poor strange people.


    What''s more, you can imagine that she has a good relationship with Ruan''s family. Although Ruan Xiaohong limited her freedom for a period of time, she didn''t do any good to her. Without her, I might not have lived today, and Britney couldn''t know about you at that time.


    She can speak the language of most races without translation. No matter how big it is, she can treat it calmly. Do you think she really doesn''t exist? "


    Chu Yunsheng really didn''t expect so much. It was not until he was listed that he suddenly found that the girl, who had been quiet until almost disappeared, got along well with all his forces, even with the enemy.


    But he just couldn''t figure out how she interacted with them - not a few words, no expression, even her heart was flat as water


    At this time, he really admired him. He was not only born with the charisma of a leader, but also had a unique vision. However, he did not want to be there. According to his own words, his greatest ideal is to be able to bask in the sun, to flirt, and to enjoy beauty on a beautiful beach with a blonde in his left and right hands after the demise of the blood clan Life.


    This is similar to Chu Yunsheng, but he did not pull out the natural temperament and charm, nor the insight and ability to simplify.


    Boyi seemed to know what Chu Yunsheng was thinking. He seized his time and said: "behind this matter, the only one who can definitely participate in the cardinal is to stab evil. But it is just a cover. The shadow behind it is the Kule, the okra man. I have investigated and adored you, but he is an idealist who is eager to change the status quo and carry out the reform in his mind ¡­¡­


    I just used Xu''s network to put pressure on kuler, and then achieved a balance. In fact, I was not the first to see Xu''s role. There was another person, Ruan.


    This woman is very powerful. She can do whatever she can to achieve her goal, even her own dignity can be sacrificed. Therefore, she did not embarrass permit Jun, let alone take her away. It is better for her to stay here than to take away. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this woman almost killed you."


    She put on an indifferent expression and said, "that''s another thing. I want to kill her, but it doesn''t prevent me from seeing her powerful. One thing you may not know is that after studying our degenerate people and blood families, she has summed up a concept that even I think has some truth. She thinks that we and the blood family, degeneration and evolution, go to two directions The extreme direction is the test object of some mysterious life to explore the origin and future of human beings. "


    Chu Yunsheng first heard of such a concept. Although he had guessed it before, he did not form a clear idea. He really felt that it was possible to pull out such a concept.


    If the blood clan wants to obtain stronger power and longer life, it must strive to evolve. The same is true for degenerate people, but in the opposite direction. What will happen when evolution and degeneration come to an end?


    No one knows, even spiritual life may not know, but no one knows, so it is necessary to test.


    This explanation is very reasonable.


    But he didn''t expect that this idea was put forward by the Ruan family he hated, but he was speechless.


    "I won''t waste your time." Seeing the shadow of a few cardinals, she said simply.


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. At first, I felt that things were urgent, but the longer the time passed, the safer I felt. That woman was the woman in a very advanced warship I met in Aoyun snow mountain. If she doesn''t appear now, the possibility of her reappearance will be very small. Now I think about it, if she wants to come back, she should be on my way back to space It won''t wait until now. I can come back here. The crisis should be lifted. "


    She was not a cardinal, so she couldn''t get the latest news at the first time. Chu Yunsheng explained a little, but it was only so, because as long as the woman didn''t come back, there was no need to talk about it. She might never meet again in her lifetime.At the speed of plundering the ship of the source of life, Chu Yunsheng thought when she came back that she would come back faster than herself. But up to now, she has not seen the shadow of her and the warship. Obviously, she has not come back.


    As for the reason, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. Who knows what she thinks?


    But when he saw all the cardinals, his heart suddenly sank and one person was missing!


    He didn''t see butney!


    Even the master of Haiguo hall and Shimei have come back. How can butene, who was originally in space, not catch up?


    Butny, where have you been?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Yisi."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately prepared to let people look for him, and the underground man was the most suitable. They made the whole fleet. Who is in and where is clearer than him.


    "Reverence?"


    Yi Si didn''t know what happened again, so he ran over.


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to the direction of several cardinals and said in a deep voice, "where''s butene?"


    When he was on board, he told all the Cardinals to go to the flagship and didn''t see butney. So he was not sure whether Britney had received the notice and didn''t come, or something happened.


    On the way, he didn''t receive any information from meldini and the underground command that there was anyone who could not be contacted. Then he must have contacted butene at that time. The accident should have happened on the way to the flagship by butene.


    As for butney''s failure to come to the flagship after receiving the notice, Chu Yunsheng thinks it is unlikely.


    Yi Yi Si looked up at the cardinals, but he didn''t see Chu Yunsheng''s close friend, the blood clan commander. He quickly went to one side and contacted the underground people''s headquarters.


    At this time, meldini was almost there. He didn''t hear what Chu Yunsheng and Yisi were saying. However, it was obvious that there was one person missing. He immediately asked other underground humanitarians: "when I came, I confirmed that it was on the way. I thought she arrived before me. Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    The other Cardinals are puzzled. Butni is a close friend of Chu Yunsheng. As we all know, in general, Chu Yunsheng has something to do. The blood clan is the first to arrive. It is impossible that they all arrived, but the blood clan people did not.


    It seems that this has not happened before.


    "Could it be a shuttle malfunction?" Haiguo hall master also felt very strange and looked at Yisi. He was the only one who was interested in spaceships and shuttles, so he naturally doubted.


    Yi Yi Si was sweating and was watched by so many cardinals, especially Chu Yunsheng, who had been waiting beside him. However, the news from the headquarters did not come back. In just a few seconds, he suffered a lot and lived a very hard and long time.


    More than half an hour later, the news from the headquarters finally arrived. Yi Yi Si relaxed his breath: "it should be the navigation fault. The signal is in contact. The people are still on the road. Maintenance personnel have been sent to the site."


    Hearing the re contact, Chu Yunsheng was also a little relieved, and so were the other Cardinals.


    When Chu Yunsheng was on the ground, he reminded them by notice that there might be a strong enemy who would attack the fleet. Besides Chu Yunsheng, as the most powerful target of the whole fleet, it was naturally the best first choice for the sneakers.


    If butny is attacked, they will be the next one. Since the attackers did not directly attack Chu Yunsheng, the second target will definitely not be themselves.


    The so-called rabbit death and fox sorrow is about this truth.


    However, before everyone was completely relieved, after a while, a new news came from the headquarters. Yi Yi Si was stunned on the spot, and his heart beat faster and said, "Zun, Zun, the latest repair team has entered, but no one is found in it."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, but said calmly, "since there is no one inside, how do you get in touch with buteni?"


    This time, before the news from the command headquarters came, Yisi did not have time to say anything. From the hanging vertebrae, the electric communication voice appeared: "Reverend, I just scanned, and the system inside the shuttle has been modified by human intrusion. The time should be when you are still returning to the spaceship, the underground people have been receiving normal signals Even I didn''t find anything unexpected. The other side''s methods are extremely advanced. "


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "do you mean that the buteni contact signals that the underground people saw later are all false signals?"


    "It can be said that it is, but I don''t know the complete mechanism. It takes a little time to transport the shuttle back for analysis."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately thought that it was the woman in the ship who plundered the source of life to come back, but he could not understand why she "hijacked" buteni instead of attacking him?


    Now that she is back, she and the warship''s strength should not need to be so sneaky, and can appear openly and uprightly.


    Isn''t it her, someone else?


    This idea makes Chu Yunsheng slightly uneasy. No matter how powerful the enemy appears, you can always feel it. The hidden enemy is the most terrible one. It may even be an insider.


    If it was done by insiders, who would it be?


    Chu Yunsheng scans the faces of several Cardinals one by one, and denies the idea. Butney is also a privy. If the Privy hijacks the Privy without any movement and silence, and can easily invade the system, it is basically impossible.


    Who else?


    Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts spread out and searched every possible person in his mind.


    Butney was his only contract cardinal, and his most reliable man now. He followed him many times, until now, no matter what, she must be rescued!The voice at the foot of Mt. Dashen?


    Or did the tomb keeper invade the Privy again?


    Or did it come from the dead fleet, they''re not dead yet?


    The man who broke the town?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng thought of many people in succession. Everyone seemed to have a certain possibility, but they were not sure, and he could not find a reasonable reason.


    Who is it?


    Or is the Ruan family back?


    Chu Yunsheng lengbuding came up with such an idea that the Ruan family came back, which meant that the master of Xueyuan envoy, at least the vanguard of its master, had arrived.


    Only Ruan family will be the first to attack buteni, because only she will fight Chu Yunsheng to the end. Ruan Xiaohong must know this.


    Can it be the Ruan family?


    Chu Yunsheng immediately asked the underground people to turn on all the detectors and search with all their strength.


    Since all the enemies have come, they can''t hide themselves. If they don''t find out the enemy, how can we fight this account?


    But soon, he and the people under the ground found that it was useless and futile. Kenben could not find any trace of flying objects in the surrounding space.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was as deep as water. He somehow lost a man and was his most reliable person. In the end, he didn''t even know who the other party was, so he couldn''t find it.


    This feeling of helplessness and frustration is not everyone can bear. If another person is missing, the person with weak will may fall into a panic about the unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng''s will has always been firm. The more he is in this situation, the more calm he is. He has formed a habit for many years.


    Since the other party has the ability of being unaware of the ghost, he has not started to attack him first. This action is very strange and unreasonable.


    According to this, the suspicion of the vast majority of people can be overthrown, and the remaining is very little or even no one.


    Now, the other Cardinals are around. If there is something wrong, he will feel it at the first time. As for the fight that can''t be fought, that''s what will happen later. If you can''t figure out where the enemy is, who it is, what the purpose is, and so on, then everything in the future will be considered in vain.


    Just as he was once again in a state of no solution, a strange signal suddenly appeared in the flagship without any symptoms, in front of the crowd.


    It seems to be produced out of thin air, without the aid of any underground man signal channel, far from being comparable to the death fleet, it appears directly in front of Chu Yunsheng and others.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng heard the voice of electric surprise: large scale artificial directional quantum fluctuations!?


    As soon as its voice falls, the signal forms a clear and real scene in the air!


    There is a man standing on a deserted platform. If Chu Yunsheng and others did not see it out of thin air, they would surely think that it was here, and it really exists. It is impossible to suspect that it is a false image, and its essence is just a signal.


    And that person is no one else. It''s the missing Britney.


    But Chu Yunsheng, who has been with butny for some days, can see at first sight that her eyes are completely different.


    Although her eyes are still silver, butney''s eyes are simple and direct, but now her eyes are full of complexity and contradiction.


    The two can never be the same person, unless Britney''s personality has split in a short period of time.


    Obviously, this is impossible, the only possibility is that she was born or robbed of her body!


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes gradually become cold. He knows that he can''t beat the other party. With the strength shown by the other party, he can only escape, and even can''t escape.


    But he said that he would not abandon the blood clan crossing the line of fire, so even if he died, he would not give up!


    As if in the real signal, "buteni" looked at Chu Yunsheng and opened her mouth first. However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. She asked a strange question: "are you an earthman? What is the age of earth man? "


    Chu Yunsheng at this time more and more calm, the more calm at this time, the heart slightly moved way: "the seventh."


    He didn''t mean to cheat or conceal his origin, which had no effect on the current situation. His only purpose was to see whether the other party could know what he was thinking and whether he could see that he was lying.


    Because of the experience of encountering the voice at the foot of the mountain of God, he kept an eye on it. First, he determined who the other party was as soon as possible. Second, he knew whether the other party could control his own thinking.


    "Butene" eyes a little complex, do not know what to think, frown as if to say to herself: "seventh century people and previous generations of people mixed together?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Yunsheng can be sure that no matter whether the other party has that kind of thinking control ability, she should not be controlled. In addition, she seems to know a lot about the seventh period of the earth. Her appearance here should have something to do with the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t guess other information for the time being. Considering that he can''t beat the other party, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t make any other moves, but still stands there to stop.He did not move, and the other Cardinals did not dare to move. A man who could easily attack butene and send a signal to the most advanced warship on his side was by no means a simple living body.


    After a few seconds, "butney" looked at Chu Yunsheng again and said, "you can rest assured, I will not kill her. On the contrary, it is a good thing for her. She stays here with you and does not know when she will give birth. Here, she will give birth to a spirit as quickly as possible and in the most correct way."


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not believe there would be such a good thing, calm way: "what do you mean?"


    "Buteni" still looked at Chu Yunsheng and said slowly, "I chose her because I need to discuss a condition with you."


    ***


    there is a night shift.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Chu Yunsheng was surprised, but his face didn''t show it. He said calmly, "with me?"


    He didn''t know who the other party was, and he couldn''t understand what conditions he wanted to discuss with himself. After thinking about it, he could only have something to do with Qi Ji.


    Judging from what he has learned so far, he and this man have only a little intersection.


    Because she has been talking to Chu Yunsheng all the time, electricity and other people are not easy to interrupt. Therefore, although there are many people here in the flagship, it seems that only two people are talking.


    "Butney" nodded slightly. "No one can do anything but you."


    This time Chu Yunsheng did not speak, waiting for the other side''s explanation.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng has been calm, butni''s eyes seem to appreciate it, but that''s all. Then she said:


    "because you can help me, which no one can help. Although you are really weird, I have no other choice. I can tell you that my life source chain has been cut off. In this world, no place can obtain any source of life from the outside world. According to the earth people, they are the living dead. They can only slowly wait for the last trace of life to be consumed and then die in silence. "


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "it''s you!"


    "Buteni" was not surprised. Instead, she seemed to feel that Chu Yunsheng was a bit slow to realize who she was. She nodded and said, "yes, you did deceive me who just woke up with that man''s sword style, but the reason may not be what you think, but you don''t need to know. It has nothing to do with our conditions."


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knows who she is. It''s really her. The woman in the ship who plundered the source of life. She returned?


    However, they did not attack themselves and the fleet as they imagined. The reason was that they had to discuss with themselves what conditions, and the actions were very strange.


    In any case, however, he can only talk about it, because the initiative is not in his hands now.


    "Butene" continued: "I said that some things you see may not be what you think. I have no malice towards you. You should have been a spirit, otherwise there can be no contract. But your level is really low. You can''t see many things, but it doesn''t matter. After you agree with my conditions, I can help you upgrade a spirit when you restore your spiritual position One of my conditions for you is the rank


    Chu Yunsheng listened to every word she said calmly and carefully, and then quickly analyzed the information behind it.


    The other party saw that he had no spiritual power, but he thought that he had been a spirit, but he did not mention the false spirit. This is not that she may not be as good as the voice at the foot of the Dashen mountain. In the head of that voice, he has no secret at all. Now Chu Yunsheng can at least be sure that the other party can not penetrate his thinking, let alone directly invade into the self The zero dimension of self.


    This may be why she chose butney instead of herself as her first target. The risk of invading a spiritual life is too different from that of invading a cardinal.


    Another, but also very important information, she did not see the difference in butney''s contract, and even inferred from her contract that she was once a spirit.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng would not be foolish enough to explain such a misunderstanding, let alone expose it. Being misunderstood as a spiritual identity, it would be of great benefit to his current situation, at least to a higher level in the status of negotiation.


    Chu Yunsheng has never heard of such things as the spirit level, so he has no concept.


    But he guessed something about why she wanted to negotiate with herself, but he still asked, "what do you want?"


    "Source of life!" This time, "butney" said very directly: "for so many years, since my life chain was cut off, there has never been a creature that can let me get a source of life, and there will not be one, but you can. It''s your secret. I won''t ask, what I need is just the source of life, and it''s a lot of life sources."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly, not knowing whether what she said was true or false. He had never heard of such a thing, let alone know what was going on.


    However, there seems to be no reason to say that what she said is a lie. She can achieve all her goals in other ways, including all the secrets in his zero dimension. Only the source of life is not good, because his source of life is so small that if she kills him, she can only get a little bit of it, which is useless at all.


    It''s better to "raise" him like a sheep shearer, and then get a continuous source of life


    is she really lack of a source of life?


    Judging from her recovery at that time, it was true. Otherwise, she had been hiding for so many years in the orun snow mountain. If she wanted to plunder the source of life, the whole cold star creature would not be able to resist the life plundering ship. It would not have to wait until now, and it could not explain her later actions.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng tentatively said: "why can you absorb my life source, other creatures can''t?"


    "Buteni" looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "I have already said that my life source chain has been cut off. It is useless to use the original eating method or plunder by the main god soldiers. You will not understand the truth in this even if you were a virgin spirit.But your life source is very strange, or your life source chain is very strange. Do you want me to go on? "


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had a feeling of being seen through. There were some problems in his life chain, but his knowledge was limited and he didn''t know what was going on. Now that she said this, he suddenly felt very dangerous.


    At this time, he was acutely aware that "buteni" looked at xiaochangyu intentionally or unintentionally when she said this sentence, and xiaochangyu''s eyes also moved slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Although it is a flagship here, it is full of people, especially Xiao Changyu, who has a delicate relationship with him and is not suitable to talk about his own secrets.


    "Buteni" seemed to see Chu Yunsheng''s concerns, and then said, "I chose her for a reason. First, there are similarities between her and my cultivation methods. By borrowing her body, we can achieve the highest degree of fit.


    In addition, I have investigated the records of your fleet. Neither you nor she knows her most correct training method.


    She doesn''t need to practice any other privy force. Her best direction of practice is the source of life. She directly takes the source of life as the power of the cardinal. This is a kind of cardinal that is so powerful that you can''t imagine.


    It''s a natural ability, and I''ve found that her body has had an unusual experience, but I haven''t fully figured it out, but you must have ruined her talent.


    With the coming of the war, the world has already been in chaos. With your strength, if you can''t walk out of the stellar system, you will be destroyed without any reason. Therefore, you need a strong helper in the future.


    secondly, she has a contractual relationship with you, which can be used as a guarantee of mutual trust between us. If you have doubts or no longer believe me, you can kill her at any time, Stop sending me life.


    On the contrary, it is the same to me. I have known about the relationship between you. She is your loyal contract key, and I believe you will not kill her for no reason. In this way, I can get the guarantee that you will deliver the source of life without worrying that you will deny it later.


    thirdly, she has a mark related to your life source, and with the contract, I don''t need to be around you all the time through her It''s good for you and me to get your life through her


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that she will be so kind. There must be some reason to hide it from herself. But only from these three points, if she is in urgent need of life support and only herself can give her, butney is indeed her best choice.


    But if you can exchange it with someone else, Chu Yunsheng would rather she chose Xiao Changyu instead of buteni.


    Of course, there seems to be a loophole. She needs to provide her own source of life. Why not capture herself directly? Isn''t that more convenient and reassuring?


    With her strength, she should be able to do it.


    But after all, Chu Yunsheng has experienced many things. This seems to be a loophole, which is quite reasonable. If she takes herself with her, he may die faster.


    This truth is just like he went to the battle with the Privy Yuanmen. Her fight at that level may only affect a little, and she may be destroyed.


    Therefore, it is indeed the most reasonable choice to use butene, his contract cardinal, as the "intermediary" of the source of life, which is exactly why she said it was "good for both sides".


    At this time, no matter what else she had to hide herself, Chu Yunsheng had no choice. Buteni was definitely unable to save her, unless he could defeat the other party, but that was even more impossible.


    Therefore, all he can do now is to negotiate conditions.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng looked at her and said: "first, I need to ensure the safety of my people. I can''t carry out impersonal tests on her. You also said that my life source is special, and I always have a way to know it after a long time. Therefore, once this happens, I will immediately interrupt the transmission of life source to you."


    This point must be guaranteed. If you look at the test cabin of high-level people, you will know that the higher the level, the more eager you are to know what you don''t know, and experiment is always the only way to find out.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is talking nonsense, he can not know whether Britney has been used as a test object in the future, but he must make a little threat, even if the threat is small, it is also a threat.


    "Butney" nodded imperceptibly, "no problem, I can guarantee it."


    Chu Yunsheng knows that this guarantee has no binding force. In fact, it still depends on the comparison of the risk and return of default. Therefore, he does not have too much entanglement, and continues: "second, besides her, I have other partners. Therefore, I need what you said is the method of life cultivation suitable for them."


    "Butney" said simply, "yes, I''m ready. I can deliver it to you later."


    Obviously, she had expected that Chu Yunsheng would make this request, and was not surprised at all.


    Since he is talking about conditions, Chu Yunsheng naturally wants to make full use of all opportunities. Otherwise, buteni''s sacrifice will be too worthless. But he actually wants a method to produce a spirit. Unfortunately, he can''t say that.


    The other party thinks that he was once a spirit. If he doesn''t know how to give birth to the spirit, he will completely show his face. Although according to the current situation, even if he shows his face, the other party may not take him seriously, but the conditions given to him will be greatly reduced.Moreover, Chu Yunsheng really did not know if she knew that she was not a spirit, but had a contract, would she risk taking herself away by force, so that she would be trapped in it, and she would never have a day.


    Therefore, even if he wants to give birth to the spirit, he can never mention it. It''s a pity.


    Since the way of birthday spirit can''t be mentioned, Chu Yunsheng thought of another thing which is also very important to him. He said again: "I also need you to provide the method of obtaining the source of life. As a reference, I am injured this time. The main magic weapon can''t use it. Some of the methods previously obtained can''t be used temporarily. Now, if I want to supply two people''s life sources at the same time, there must be a new way ¡£¡±


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether she will give it or not. After all, there are many ways to cultivate the source of life, but there are few ways to obtain it. The predecessors of ancient books have not left him any useful information. There may be other reasons, but there is no denying that there are very few ways to obtain the source of life.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, "buteni" after hearing his words, unexpectedly looked at him strangely, straight for two or three seconds, and then it seemed that it had not happened. She pondered for a moment and said, "I can give you a penalty card of my life source, which should be suitable for you."


    Then, she stopped talking. Chu Yunsheng''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly realized that he must have said something wrong. Although he had been very careful and used the words she had said, such as the Lord Shenbing, there must be something she could see.


    If not, she would look at herself strangely when she made a common sense mistake as a spiritual life.


    But he can''t ask now. He has to pretend that he is OK and continue to talk about the conditions: "in addition, I need an advanced technology from you. You know I''m stuck here and I have to leave as soon as possible. My safety is equally important to you."


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need any advanced technology. He can''t use up all the skills of high-tech people, so it''s also a decoration to come back. But he has to, as a spirit, naturally can''t be much worse than a high-tech man. Only by asking for higher technology can he implicitly prove that he was once a spirit and had higher needs.


    This time, "butney" was no different, and immediately said, "no problem, what do you need?"


    This immediately baffled Chu Yunsheng. Where did he know what was more advanced than fine high technology?


    While he was racking his brains, the voice of electric excitement came: "quick, reverence, ask her to ask for the vibration principle of membrane space!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    the electric words helped Chu Yunsheng a lot. He didn''t think that it was all for him to help himself out. I''m afraid he had been waiting for this opportunity.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, just looked at "butene", he believed that she could hear.


    "Even if I give you the vibration mechanism of the universe''s membrane space, with all your fleet''s storage capacity added up, it can''t be put down."


    Unexpectedly, "buteni" refused Chu Yunsheng''s conditions for the first time, and then said, "well, I''ll give you the membrane space positioning technology, which is the most practical for your present situation. If you can''t fight, you can fly away accurately."


    Her proposal may not be in line with the idea of electricity. Electricity is a theoretical fool, but it is in accordance with Chu Yunsheng''s idea. However, electricity has no voice, and Chu Yunsheng is the decision maker.


    In this matter, there is not much significance in the division of bargaining. If she does not want to give it, she may as well ask for a substantial thing.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and agreed. Then he put forward the last request: "there is another one. I killed the emissary of the star domain overlord here in the front-end time. In addition to some other things, I have completely offended it. I have obtained the intelligence. It is on the way to pursue me. If you want to obtain a stable source of life, the premise is to solve this problem with me An unreasonable overlord. "


    After confirming that he could only talk about conditions and that there was no other way to think about it, Chu Yunsheng thought that two conditions must be met.


    One is the way to obtain the source of life, which is related to his own survival and butene''s safety.


    If he still can''t get the source of life and can''t deliver the source of life to the other party, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t become angry and kill buteni, and then beat and scatter.


    The second is the threat of the master of Xueyuan emissary, hanging on his head like a sharp sword. If it is not eliminated one day, it will be unable to be stable. Especially, Ruan family has already escaped. Before long, the vanguard of the enemy may come.


    If she doesn''t agree, Chu Yunsheng can''t help it, but if she really wants to get the source of life from herself, she can''t let him be killed before delivering a lot of life resources.


    Therefore, it can be said that this is another trial, but it is incidental.


    "Overlord?"


    "Butene" thought for a moment and said, "I can help you, but there are two conditions. First, you must give me a lot of life resources as soon as possible, so that I can complete the first recovery period; second, I still have more important things than my life, and I have to rush to a place as soon as possible, so I can''t stay here for too long.


    During my first period of recovery, if I encounter it or it finds you, I will help you. But if you still don''t recover your spirit position after the end of my first recovery period, you have to face it yourself. I can''t do anything. I have to rush to that place as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunsheng knew that she could not stay in his fleet for a long time. Even though he thought that he would leave after the conditions were settled, it was beyond expectation that he could leave her temporarily for a period of time.


    According to her, it is not possible for her to take the initiative to find the master of Xueyuan emissary. Life is important, but if there is something more important than life, then for her, she will not have much value.


    Chu Yunsheng will not ask her what the matter is, just as she did not ask her own secret. Now the two people talk about the conditions of cooperation, and try to avoid the face-to-face questioning that is easily offensive.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yunsheng replied clearly.


    At this point, the terms between them had been discussed. Although he felt that he was still the loser, butney could not exchange these terms, but he was the weak side and could only accept them.


    However, he is not a "good man". From the moment when he is sure that the other party needs his own life, he thinks carefully in his heart.


    It is true that his source of life is something special. He doesn''t understand the life source chain, but he knows that there is a special place in his source of life. People of blood clan have repeatedly proved that even the great red horse has suffered - that is, the "side effect" brought by the integration of the third energy.


    The first is the third energy which appears to be an uncontrollable strong desire, which makes Chu Yunsheng secretly make an abacus.


    He is ready to integrate the third energy into his life source for the first time. Since she wants to suck her own life source, let her suck it. I don''t know what effect will be achieved when the third energy accumulates to a certain extent?


    Maybe it''s his chance to get Britney back in one fell swoop.


    In any case, he can now find the seed in the zero dimension vaguely. This kind of thing will not be too difficult. The only thing to worry about is that he can''t get the first shot before he gets to the other side.


    The third energy is not for fun. He has been affected before.


    Just as he was thinking about how to plot against her, "butney" suddenly said, "is there any other condition? I can add another one. In order to make up for your temporary loss, I can give you a contract of privy. Although the ownership cannot be changed, it is up to you to decide who to give it to. "All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng was on the alert.


    On the positive side, it can be understood that even the spirit may not be able to give the Privy contract at will. This thing is probably very precious and the quantity is limited. Otherwise, she does not need to make any compensation.


    For the spirit, what should be compensated for something that is not scarce or valuable?


    But the problem is, Chu Yunsheng is not a spirit, at best, it is also a fake, and he has no understanding of the common sense of the world of the spirit. What if he is testing himself?


    If for the spirit, the contract is scarce. If he refuses, it means that he doesn''t know anything at all. If it is not, he can''t wait to agree. Then, with the flaws revealed when asking for the source of life, will she guess that she is not a spirit at all?


    No spirit, but a contract. What would she think? That''s not the thing that needs his life!


    If she catches her and tries to find out the reason why he is not a spirit but has a contract, then she may expose her huge secret that she has reached the Privy state without using the contract. It will be a shocking thing and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The key is that he doesn''t know whether the bottom of the Privy contract is scarce for the spirit? Only know, can make the correct response, otherwise is gambling luck.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be walking on the steel wire at the moment, and there is the abyss below.


    He never doubted the intelligence quotient of the other party, a spiritual life. Even if he just woke up soon, as long as he woke up, he could not cope with it.


    Especially at this time, when the conditions are almost over, why should we say it?


    Then he even thought, is it a wise move to leave her to deal with the overlord? The front drove away the wolf, but the tiger came back?


    Why would she stay for a while? Did you find something?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly lost the bottom, here take a wrong step, waiting for him is the end of the dark.


    When he didn''t know how to answer, but he had to respond immediately, he suddenly said: "boss, come to me. Although I''m a degenerate person, we have something in common with the blood clan. I''d like to try the life source cultivation method of blood family bitches. We''ve been enemies for thousands of years Maybe it''s also an opportunity for us


    A major crisis, in the words of differentiation, neutral is dissolved in the invisible. Even if the other party still has doubts, but there is no positive evidence, it will eliminate a lot of it. We should not speculate too much, after all, this is not her business.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to use this contract in his heart, but he couldn''t say it now, so he nodded.


    "Butney" didn''t say anything more, just asked him to prepare to receive what was mentioned in the conditions, and then said, "I will be in semi sleep state. If something happens, I will trigger the life source penalty card. I will leave the mechanism."


    After that, she disappeared into the air, and the signal from nowhere disappeared. Then, the huge data stream came from nowhere and rushed to the whole fleet at a very fast speed.


    Then he heard the telegram saying, "I''m sorry Membrane space displacement equation? God, only a real genius can think of such a perfect formula... "


    After winding, electricity seems to disappear, as if integrated into the whole data.


    Chu Yunsheng also wanted to remind him that his current task was to build a ship. However, he thought of the previous civil strife. Several Cardinals were at his side, so he had to swallow them back.


    The crisis has been lifted temporarily. With this woman in charge, Chu Yunsheng does not have to hide from the master of Xueyuan emissary. On the contrary, he is eager to meet it as quickly as possible, and then let it fight with the woman to fight for death. At the critical moment, he will pour "poison" into the source of his life


    Chu Yunsheng was thinking about how to find the right time to poison, while walking in the direction of the "Palace". Anyway, the Privy Council still has to be held. The master of Xueyuan envoy can not worry, but the strange gravitational wave in the direction of the earth''s disappearance has to pay attention.


    Leaving here early is the best policy.


    The woman did not mention the gravitational wave, nor did Chu Yunsheng. So far, the two sides have not communicated beyond the scope of the conditions.


    But since she dares to stay here, Chu Yunsheng thinks that there should be a little time left, so he doesn''t ask, so he doesn''t want to blow himself up with lack of knowledge. Anyway, it depends on her reaction.


    In addition to how to secretly poison Chu Yunsheng began to think about how to meet the Lord of the snow garden.


    Before, he had to hide and walk, now 180 degree reversal, not only do not need to hide, he has to take the initiative to find it.


    For this reason, he felt that he needed to change his own style of conduct. From now on, the whole fleet could no longer be cautious. Instead, it should be extremely arrogant, very arrogant, causing trouble everywhere, exposing its position, even provoking the other party, so that it could find itself earlier.


    At this time, he suddenly found that a few Cardinals did not follow up. Looking back, all of them looked at him carefully, which made him feel a little hairy at the bottom of his heart."What''s the matter?" He''s a little baffled. Isn''t he scared by that woman?


    What a mob!


    The other Cardinals did not dare to speak. They stabbed an old man. They first opened their mouth and said in horror, "Reverend, you are a God, a god!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    gods and gods look the same, there is no difference, but that is in the eyes of cold star people.


    In the eyes of the people of the five countries in the new world and even the cardinals, the meaning is completely different.


    One is the idol of spiritual rule, and the other is the real existence of strong life. The two are totally different. For the cardinal, the impact of a supreme God is far less than that of a simple God. This is because they are two conceptual categories.


    Chu Yunsheng is definitely not a God. His spirit is fake. At most, he has been a shencang for a while, but he still has no idea about it for most of the time, and it has been abandoned for a long time.


    But things in the world are so wonderful, crying and shouting that they are spiritual life, no one believes it, but others, especially authoritative people, say you are, you are not.


    The woman in the life grabbing ship thinks that he is a spirit and only communicates with him all the time, because he is the only one here who has the qualification.


    They didn''t even drive the others away.


    Chu Yunsheng, who had been with the film people, probably understood that she didn''t care about the presence of other "people". In her eyes, maybe those people were just a group of small animals.


    When two earthlings talk, will they care about a little dog next to them?


    This is the reason why she did not drive others away. It is precisely because Chu Yunsheng knows a little bit about the psychology of life above the spirit level that he does not turn the others away so as to avoid self explosion of the truth.


    In this way, her conversation with Chu Yunsheng was clearly heard by all the people present at the moment, including Yi Yi Si, and even the saints and daughters on one side, but they did not dare to say a word.


    Therefore, he is not a God, and now it is. Who dares and who can not believe the woman who testifies?


    As soon as he finished his careful words, Chu Yunsheng roughly guessed these things, which is not too difficult to understand. At first, he claimed that God walked, cooperated with HuR to rebel against the battle of meldini, cut down the two cardinals of Tianyu clan, killed the emperor of the mainland, defeated the death fleet, destroyed the tomb guards, the envoy of the dead snow garden, and beat Ruan Luo


    In a series, the name of his God''s walk should have gone deep into the hearts of the five countries of the new world and the people on the earth, so much so that many people speculated who the God behind him was?


    But no one thought that Chu Yunsheng himself was a God, even if it was a God who might be injured, it was far beyond the expectation of the public.


    At this time, the quick reaction people immediately thought of the earth people just appeared in the five countries, there was a strange war of killing gods!


    That war of gods was not only sensed by the earth people, but all the creatures in the new world were shivering at that time. It was only later that it was found that there was no other substantial influence, and it was too long. Finally, it turned into a "harassment" that everyone complained about. It would ring in the head and become a "joke" for a while.


    Now I want to come, one side of the battle of killing and sealing must be Chu Yunsheng!


    First of all, Chu Yunsheng is a man of the earth. Secondly, he is "exposed" as a God. Again, he is injured again, and his spiritual position has not been restored. All of these put together, who else can there be without him?


    He must have been injured in the war of gods. He was very low-key because his spiritual position had not been restored. He was worried that the Cardinals at that time would be unfavorable to him, so he only used the pseudonym of God''s walking.


    In this way, what happened afterwards was very reasonable. As a God not at the same level, he killed the cardinal of Tianyu, the tomb keeper, and the envoy of Xueyuan It is not difficult to understand and accept.


    Gods, even injured gods, are invincible!


    It''s not only that. All the people present have translated the meaning of the two words of the battle of killing and sealing with earthlings. Now Chu Yunsheng is only injured and has not been sealed, which means that he was the master of the "Feng" sound at that time, and where the "killing" voice is, it is obvious and easy to see.


    At the thought of Chu Yunsheng''s hand, it is very likely that there is a deity in his hand, among which several Cardinals can see deep fear!


    At the moment, the cunning, as if they could not defeat the cunning, insidious in their eyes!


    At this moment, also stab the big silly hat, dare to say, is really ignorant fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng looked at stabbing evil. Now he can''t say yes or no.


    Is it true that a spiritual life has seriously answered the question of a lower life and his head is broken? No, that woman is still in the fleet. Who knows whether she is really dormant or not?


    He simply ignored, calm face, turned aside the topic: "continue the meeting, tell me about the civil unrest."


    With that, he glanced coldly at the cardinals and entered the palace without looking back.


    At this time, his eyes seemed to have a huge difference with the past, and the air in the flagship suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    In a trance, there is a kind of invisible pressure, which makes people gasp. If there is any change, they will be killed on the spot.In fact, this is just an illusion. Chu Yunsheng did not use his energy, he had no spirit, and he did not have any pressure. The main reason for this illusion was a few Cardinals'' psychological problems -


    in any case, even if they did not participate in the civil strife, they did not care. To speak of it, he called "no interference", and what was not pleasant was to see Chu Yunsheng''s joke!


    Among the people, the first "reaction" came to Yiyi Si. He had left quietly. The Privy had nothing to do with it. He didn''t seem to want to get involved.


    Yisi is for other reasons. After all, he has lived with Chu Yunsheng longer than others. The key is that he has been derelict of duty many times. In order to ensure his job, he has been concentrating on watching Chu Yunsheng, hoping to reappear his good performance to make up for his bad influence. However, he has not thought of so much for a while.


    "Gentlemen, you are still waiting for you?"


    Yi Si carefully reminds way, Chu Yunsheng can cold voice drop a word to go, he can''t.


    At his reminder, several Cardinals had to go to the "Palace" bravely. Yisi understood that the emotional Cardinals did not react, but refused to go in first, waiting for others to come first.


    Passing by, he found that the sea hall master and meldini had a kind smile on him. My God, this has never happened before!


    He is an underground person, said to be Chu Yunsheng''s assistant. In fact, in the eyes of the cardinals, he is just an ordinary underground person that Chu Yunsheng casually finds. Perhaps his importance may not be as important as that of the former red horse.


    He didn''t know what had happened and wanted to reply quickly, but the muscles on his face were so stiff that he didn''t know what kind of expression to use. He was in a hurry and was at a loss.


    "What are you doing standing there, Yise?" The sound of Chu Yunsheng, who had entered the palace, suddenly came out.


    He didn''t notice the situation of Yisi. He called Yisi back because he had entered the "Palace" and found that he didn''t know how to go?


    He came in with a cold face, so scared that others did not dare to appear in his vicinity, and the people in the "Palace" also went out to meet him. At this time, no one could guide him, which was extremely embarrassing.


    So I had to call Yisi back, but this sentence, to Yisi, was no different from Xianyin, which showed that Chu Yunsheng was still using him, but to other people, especially several cardinals, it was a hint of his gloomy anger.


    Even yies is not allowed to talk to them any more. What does that mean?


    ¡­¡­


    With the guidance of the idea, Chu Yunsheng quickly arrived at the conference room, and several Cardinals followed in.


    However, the Privy Council meeting was very boring. Even Chu Yunsheng felt very uncomfortable. Not to mention that no one dared to sit. They all stood at the extremely luxurious conference table. Where was it like a meeting?


    And it was still what he said, as if it was the same as before, and it was obviously different - there was no normal communication.


    However, Chu Yunsheng understood that this was only temporary. After a period of time, their psychological impact had passed, and they would not be like today.


    Therefore, he simply said, "I have already told you my idea before. If this ship can be built, we will build it; if not, I will make it clear. The URU people have suggested that I take their suspended vertebrae to leave. You can think of the rest."


    After saying that, he saw off the guests. Now, the woman is on the side, and he can only live in this "Palace". He can not let Yi Si tear down any more, but also live in "peace of mind".


    The spirit must have the appearance of spirit, and the fake needs to be installed more.


    After sending away several cardinals, Chu Yunsheng asked Yiyi Si to bring the method of life source cultivation and the punishment card of life source sent by the woman, ready to see how useful it is.


    Then, he would like to discuss with the electricity about the transformation of the fleet. If there is a woman in the fleet, many functions can be simplified and the ship can be built as soon as possible.


    After a while, he couldn''t understand the cultivation method of life source. He had to leave it aside and wait for the blood clan to select a person to practice.


    But the life source punishment card is only a big palm, oval, and that plunder the source of life ship, full of bloody feeling.


    A strange character is engraved on the dark red card. I don''t know what it means. It may be "punishment", it may be the meaning of "source of life", it may also be the name of the woman, or other meanings. Chu Yunsheng can''t guess.


    However, he vaguely felt that this way of writing was a little familiar to him, but he just couldn''t remember seeing it there.


    After reading it for a while, he didn''t know how to use it. The woman didn''t give him a manual. He would not wait for him to see if he could use it?


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and thought that it was possible, but it was not very good. The woman''s business was the source of her life. If they all suspected it to this point, he would try to find out what to do, and directly arrested him.


    In the current form, everything is given priority to the source of life, and she is not stupid.Therefore, the estimated usage of this thing should be very simple, without any explanation, I may think too much.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately prepared to go out and find some plants or small animals to do an experiment. In any case, he should first obtain a little source of life. Otherwise, his life battle would really be suspended and his body would run out of oil.


    At this time, two messages, almost one in front of the other, were transmitted to the screen wall of his oversized room -


    the first one came from the underground villain headquarters. They used the deep space exploration technology of tall men to find a suspected spaceship, which was speeding up towards them.


    The second one is from hull. The engineering team has found a recorder similar to the black box on earth on the ancient spaceship of Aoyun snow mountain, and is sending it to the flagship in space.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    ^"Yiyis, inform wunu people, don''t be busy with the membrane space technology, and quickly analyze the suspected ship coming."


    Chu Yunsheng found Yiyi to express himself quickly, and he had to interrupt the idea of trial life source punishment card to see hull who was coming up soon.


    According to the detection technology of the fine and high-altitude people, although the ground level of technology has been greatly discounted, the detection distance is very far, even if the other party is flying at the speed of light, it has to fly for a while.


    Of course, if it is the speed of light, it can not be detected, otherwise it is a paradox.


    There is still a little time before the other party arrives, and there is some preparation.


    Although Chu Yunsheng hopes to meet the master son of Xueyuan envoy as soon as possible, it is not so fast. The woman who plundered the ship is still in the first stage of recovery period, and she has no life source. She is rushed to the right, and she may not be able to please. Even if she is together, she will bring the whole fleet and himself.


    This is not his plan. There is at least a poison link in his plan version.


    But since it came, his ship was not built well, and could only deal with it. But he could not fight it. In addition, he thought about other ways. The hanging vertebra of the slender man was still the last way to go.


    Hull came up with a recorder, and he hoped to get a little information from it. Whether it was useful or useless, it was better than anything he didn''t know?


    It took a long time to send the recorder, but it was to break the recorder. It took a lot of time to decode and translate the language information. Because the technology of the ground man is not enough, it can be solved by the power pulled by chuyunsheng.


    It can be estimated that the technology of this ancient ship is far above the ground people, but it should still be under the fine and high people.


    However, although there is power help, because the recorder has been stored too long, a lot of information is irreparable to be destroyed, and it can not be recovered, and can only get the records of scale.


    The beginning of the message is a young black haired human, with a sense of vigor and hope in the eyebrows. A slight joy is in the eyes --


    " Today, we finally come back to chase, they should have lost our trace Lewis is pregnant. I think it must be this child who brought us good luck


    Then his look faded again --


    " The first ship was destroyed. I watched them throw out of the cabin. I heard them cry bitterly in my ears. But we were unable to do it. We couldn''t even look back, but we could only escape. We could escape with their sacrifice to escape into the ionizing cloud area... ""


    Then his eyes became firm and full of anger of revenge, clenched his fist --


    br > and "..." We will come back, kill them, revenge for all the dead


    At this time, the picture is lost, and a noisy sound is sent. After a long time, the picture will have information again.


    Still the young black haired man, with a gaunt face, but still full of hope in his eyes --


    " We are lost. No one will repair the ship. The positioning device is broken. The red people don''t know when to catch up. The ship is full of despair... ""


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lily was born, a boy. I don''t know if he was born on this ship. Is it lucky or unfortunate


    ¡°¡­¡­ I had another nightmare last night, dreaming of the Massacre... "


    The information was interrupted again, and it took a long time to come back. The young black haired people now seem to be no longer young and their looks are much more depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 1761 days have passed since the material alarm day. If we can no longer find the planets to supply, we will all die in the cold universe


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leis committed suicide. She couldn''t bear the torture. Many people committed suicide. They lost their future and faith. Alas


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little Gaice is very sensitive. He seems to see something from the expression of the big people. He hopes to find our hometown as soon as possible by virtue of the moral meaning of his name


    The time axis of the information disappearance is not too long. Soon, he saw the middle-aged black haired man. His expression was obviously angry and his eyes were red --


    br > and "..." The patronage of the lucky god has made us find a planet that can be replenished. But when we go down, we can find that it is an abandoned planet. The remains of countless human beings are like mountains... ""


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was done by red people. They did it a long time ago. They found a planet with the resources they needed. We bred the pig and dog on the planet in large quantities, and then entered the chaos zone for them to enter... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some of us have said that we should not have resisted or escaped. Let them see the truth now... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Billions of corpses, no children have been let go, all slaughtered... ""


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my God, what did I see? More than 100 baby corpse mountain connected together, I swear to heaven... ""


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the red man! We are enslaved like pigs and dogs, and they collect the resources they need day and night. Once they are collected, they will be slaughtered collectively. One will not stay, only take our embryos away from the tube, and slave them for generations, because we are taken away from waste resources... "¡°¡­¡­ It''s ridiculous to think about it now. How could they possibly leave us on the abandoned planet? Let''s live there? We are just tools. We will dispose of them when we use them. We will never give us any chance because they are afraid that we will become stronger one day... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t stay here, or even deal with the bodies of thousands of mountain peaks. We can only get some supplies carefully and leave as soon as possible. The red man will find here soon... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Looking at the mountains of more than 100 baby corpses, many people cried. At the moment we left, there were more than 10 billion people on the planet, more than here. More than 3 billion people died in the resistance, but only three spaceships were seized. Or because of the negligence of the red people, the remaining several billion people are probably all put to death? There may also be a bigger baby hill there... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We must escape back to the legendary hometown alive and bring back the technology of the red people. One day, we will kill them back to avenge the dead... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But where is the hometown?... "


    The time axis of information flew again. There were broken records in the middle, which could not be recovered. It was not until a long time ago that the black haired man was about to reach the end of middle age.


    His expression is very perplexed and his eyes are dim Is it time to give up? They are saying that it is impossible to find their hometown Yes, let alone the legendary hometown. It''s just that it''s hard to touch a planet. Outside the spaceship is always a dark universe, like a coffin. Finally, we all have to die here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little guy has grown up. He is much smarter than I was when I was a child. He has made rapid progress in his new school. Maybe he can become a scientist in the future... "


    The screen jumps again. The black haired man in the late middle age is silent for a long time in front of the shaking camera We found a planet, but we had a dispute. One group thought that it would be self destruction to find it again. It was better to stay on this planet. The other group insisted on returning to their hometown, believing that only there was hope. I didn''t know what to do... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The conflict has developed to a terrible level. Many people have died inexplicably, and some are assassinating... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, we found a silver light. What''s that? Is it the red man who has come after him?... "


    After a long time, the information reappeared. The black haired man, who had begun to enter the old age at the end of middle age, appeared on the camera in heavy protective clothing, panting for breath -


    " We were shot down, crashed and killed a lot of people... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Radiation is everywhere. I''m going to leave here. The rest of the army has already started. I don''t know what will happen. Maybe this is my last message, but as long as I''m not dead, I''ll come back later... "


    Once again, the information was interrupted. Then, the black haired man had become an old man, and his youthful spirit was no longer there. Instead, he had no choice but to experience the vicissitudes of life -


    " I think they don''t need me any more. My knowledge and experience are out of tune with this new era. No one wants to listen to me nagging about the past, and no one will think of the cruelty of the red man. The new generation of young people have forgotten... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, maybe it''s OK. As long as the red people don''t come, we''ll have enough time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little guy became a new leader. I was not a good father. He communicated with me less and less I miss Liz a little bit. Is it because I''m old and dying?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know why. I found that since the crash, no new babies have been born. Is it the silver light? It''s not as powerful as you think Let''s observe for a while... "


    The information timeline continues to gallop forward, and the picture reappears. The old black haired man still wears heavy protective clothing and appears in the camera --


    " I think it should be a curse... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little Gaius thought a lot of ways, but they didn''t work. Fortunately, the aborigines here treat us as gods, otherwise fewer and fewer of us... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I found a secret of the aborigines... "


    This time, the time axis flew for a long time, and the picture did not appear for a long time. Until a long time later, the scene was dark, only the old voice -


    " I don''t know if I''m a human now. My organs have been replaced and I''ve been in a coma for a long time It''s been a long time. I can''t remember how we came here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I''m going to die. No matter how I use the new technology, I can''t stop the pace of death. I can already hear it knocking on the door. It''s time to see liys... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, I still dream of the legendary hometown. Although I still don''t know where the origin of the legend comes from, it is said that it is very beautiful and beautiful. It is the only planet of our own in this indifferent universe... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will send the message here. Please forgive me, little Gaius. I have had this idea for a long time. We have no hope here. Even if the red people find out, there may be a little chance for the people in our hometown to receive our signal and pass on the technology that we have been fighting for... "The picture jumps at this time. After a period of time, the voice of dying old people in the dark camera suddenly gets excited God, I see a strong human, yes, absolutely human. How can it be so powerful? Like gods!... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to have been seriously injured and chased by five gods together!... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ no I''m wrong. It''s chasing down five gods


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please forgive me. I don''t know what language to describe my mood at the moment. There are so powerful human beings in the world. Is this human being inferior to pigs and dogs... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are more and more warships in the starry sky, dense and dense. Will it die in battle?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ God, how can there be so many warships and so many gods? What are they doing here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ On one side are the warships like clouds, which almost cover up the twinkling of the stars and the light of the sun It''s the only one on one side, standing alone to the gods and warships... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is it going to do? Why not run away? It can''t win at all... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know how to describe this moment It''s bold and courageous, and it''s heading for the sea like warships and the gods of Lingwei... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The battle of the gods... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There was sword light everywhere, blood of death everywhere, terrible screams and cries for help from warships in the channel, and even the desperation of the gods before their death... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t see where it is. The sky is full of dust, and the warships torn into particles are forming small molecular clouds... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Only one ship full of human slaves crashed down... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I saw its sword breaking in the sky... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it dead?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The gods are shining brightly, and the warships are broken into dust... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did I hear in a trance... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The spirit emperor, the God destroys The sword is right, central and central! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kill four empty people... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    the information of the whole recorder stops here.


    After seeing it, Chu Yunsheng said nothing for a long time. Then he asked the telegram, "do you have any other way to recover the loss?"


    He shook his head and said, "the damage was caused by abnormal reasons. According to the above records and my analysis, it should have been affected by the war at that time. Even with our latest technology, the damage at this level needs too much resources to recover. It is enough to build several fleets that appear, and it may not be completely successful, It''s not cost-effective for a recorder that''s not very important. "


    The underground man and cold star man scientists who assisted in the analysis took a breath of breath. It was not because electricity required huge resources to repair, and it may not be completely successful. It was that the UNU actually had the technology to restore the permanently damaged records, just like the atomic motion history track restoration technology that restored the original appearance and handwriting of paper from a piece of ashes It does exist.


    However, the price to pay is too high. Chu Yunsheng also knows that it is unrealistic, so don''t talk about them.


    But Chu Yunsheng did find a lot of useful information from the remaining records left by the black haired man in his life.


    After he came out from the great Shenshan mountain to the Aoyun snow mountain, he suspected that Lengxing had ever had a spiritual war, but he didn''t expect it to be a larger scale spiritual war than he had imagined. In terms of the black haired man and Ah Fu''s words --


    the war of the gods!


    Although the final result is not known, the information is interrupted.


    But according to the last words of the black haired man, those who fought against the vast battleships and the five spirits should be the people who broke the town. Only it can have that kind of courage, combat power and momentum, and only it will have that kind of spiritual voice.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why it appears here. Maybe it has something to do with silver light, whether those warships also came from it, whether they were the forces that had fought on the earth as mentioned by skeleton LiuXu. In fact, these are not what he can care about now. What he is most concerned about is the origin of the women who plundered lives.


    The remaining information did not mention the characteristics of the Five Spirits in detail, so he could not judge whether there was any of them. If he could recover some more information, he might find some clues.


    But unfortunately, electricity is powerless, and the underground people are even worse.


    "What is that red man? Do you know? "


    Unable to find information about the woman who robbed her life, Chu immediately asked a second question of concern.


    The black haired astronaut spent most of his life on the spaceship. It seems like a long time. But if it is put on the scale of space, it may be only a short and short distance, which is almost just a wriggling distance. This does not include the lost part of them. If we do, it may be shorter.


    Such a short astronomical distance shows that the red man is close to him, at least the colonial planet where the black haired astronauts once stayed.


    The earth hit the cold star, causing so much noise. Although the information is limited by the speed of light, it may not be able to transmit too far for a while, but who can guarantee that the red man''s fleet did not cruise around and still did not give up searching for the black haired astronauts?


    Chu Yunsheng knows that the possibility is not great, because the time has passed too long.


    But after all, he knew nothing about the red men. According to the analysis of the ancient spaceships, their scientific and technological capabilities had surpassed those of the underground people many years ago, and now they do not know how far they have reached. Although the possibility of surpassing the elite is very small, it is almost not. However, the problem is that the overall level of the fleet on his side is not determined by the elite, but by the underground people !


    It is also an unknown whether the cardinal of the red man exists or not. The information left by the black haired astronauts has not been mentioned. If not, it is easy to do. If there is, we should be cautious.


    Although we have decided to act boldly, we can''t do it indiscriminately.


    After all, his integration into life battle a is the source strength of his new entrance, and there is no corresponding attack method. Most of the other Cardinals are new ones. Only Xiao Changyu and Hai clan hall master are two old ones, but their strength is not so good.


    Chu Yunsheng has never looked down upon the cardinal, although he has fought with "spirit" now. In fact, if a strong cardinal who has experienced many battles and is really powerful, such as the thirteen members of zhuo''er people, tempered in the fire of war, is by no means easier to deal with than the "spirit" he meets.


    If you don''t, you''ll die in battle. If you think about the third shot, you''ll know.


    Therefore, if we can''t get information from the remaining records, we can only rely on the rich information of high-level people.


    "I''ve already checked."


    "There is no red man''s data in the core of the suspended vertebrae. Before the accident, we have not been active in this star field, and the universe is too big."


    Electricity can''t lie in this respect, because there is no need for Chu Yunsheng to stop asking questions. The rest is to analyze the strength, technical direction, even habits and even social composition of the red people from the remaining records.


    They have always had the habit of studying the culture, structure and ecology of lower life. Of course, in a different way, it can also be called experimental observation.However, Chu Yunsheng himself can find a little clue.


    Why did the red people build mountains for killing human beings? This is obviously unreasonable. Unless the red people are psychologically abnormal, or there are other reasons, whether it is cultural customs or anything else, we can find an explanation.


    But it is very strange to gather all the babies together and pile them up separately into corpse mounds.


    At the beginning, Chu Yun Sheng thought that the red man killed hundreds of millions of human beings, probably by using the bait type "mosquito repellent incense" like the earth people''s killing mosquitoes, so that the living people came from all directions to die automatically, just like removing cockroaches, so as to prevent a human from hiding in the crevice of the stratum.


    But later, he felt that he was not completely right, but he could not say why.


    Chu Yunsheng is also a human being. Although he does not really have a great sense of identity with the seventh century, and even more so when he does not know which era the black haired astronauts are, this is only different from the inner part of the seventh century. Externally, he has always been a human being and a human being on earth.


    It is impossible to see people on earth being killed as cockroaches without feeling.


    What''s more, in his current fleet, the blood clan, degenerate people, and the silver legion, which are basically loyal to him, are all earth people. Even if some of these forces are corrupted again, they are the only ones who can fight against the enemy with him.


    And these people and themselves, according to the records of the black haired astronauts, as long as they are earth people, are the targets of the red man massacre.


    Therefore, no matter what, as long as they meet, as long as possible, Chu Yunsheng must kill them into a river of blood and never turn over.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked: "electricity, the ancestor of that astronaut should also have been an embryo. You shouldn''t know your origin. How can you have the legend of your hometown when you arrive at its generation? Is it a collective rumor, or something else? For example, did someone pass it on? "


    In the Great Pyramid in the node, Chu Yunsheng has also seen a man who came back from death. His words on the wall are full of longing and fantasy for his hometown. He wants to have a look at the river of his hometown until he dies. The same is true of the black haired astronaut, who is too old to be an old man and has not given up this trace of persistence.


    "I think it should be the genetic information caused by generations of obsession. Many creatures will pass on the basic survival skills to their offspring in this way. If the red people want to use the original characteristics of the earth people, they will not change the genetic information in the embryo randomly, which will cause uncertain consequences.


    Therefore, the legend of the black haired astronaut''s hometown is probably the cause of genetic information. However, to form this new genetic information under the force of nature, it needs not only thousands of years of accumulation, but also the persistent and persistent obsession like life. Generations of people refuse to forget, which is actually quite terrible. "


    After listening to the telegram, Chu Yunsheng was silent, and Hal was also silent. He was promised to be here to read the complete remaining records, but he was at a loss at this time. Maybe he was hit.


    There was some trepidation in his eyes, because the record, although there was no mention of betrayal, was interrupted there, but it clearly explained the origin of Gaius - the black haired astronauts just mentioned it by passing, but for hull, it might be life and death!


    Chu Yunsheng has never admitted that he is Gaius in the cold star myth, and has always talked about this issue with hull clearly.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng let him see such a secret thing again, the intention seems very obvious When hull left the palace, he felt very heavy. He tried to find a chance to talk with Chu Yunsheng. However, he saw that Chu Yunsheng looked at the remaining records over and over again and did not speak, nor did he dare to say anything more.


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you go back!"


    Hull glanced at the magnificent palace behind him and whispered to several cold star scientists, "the blazing God is the supreme god of Gaius."


    He immediately redefined the matter and found a reasonable explanation.


    But he was still worried, because Chu Yunsheng asked him to stay there to see the remaining records. This move made him flustered and had the feeling that Chu Yunsheng would abandon them.


    Look at the rules of the red man. It''s a miracle that the cold star people can survive!


    The reason is that Chu Yunsheng, if Chu Yunsheng Hull did not dare to think further. He quickened his pace and went to the place where the great Lord was.


    ¡­¡­


    Hull''s departure did not disturb Chu Yunsheng. He had been reading the remaining records repeatedly.


    His mind is now full of the remaining records and the incoming spacecraft.


    About ten days later, one by one detectors were launched out. New warships began to move and form a formation, and a large number of soldiers entered the combat readiness.


    Chu Yunsheng re experimented with the life source punishment card. He had just mastered the usage and obtained very few life sources. The signal from the incoming spacecraft seemed to arrive at the receiver of the detector after a long space journey.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, this signal is actually a distress signal.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    according to the transmission speed of the signal, the distance between the position of the spaceship and the moving speed of the spaceship, it can be determined that the signal was not sent when the underground people found it, but it should have been more long ago.


    This means that the ship found them first, and they didn''t know it.


    Due to the large scale of space, the things that can be seen and the information that can be received are all the history of the past. Just like this discovered spaceship, its actual position is no longer in the place where it was found. From the moment it was discovered, it has disappeared there.


    As for where they have gone, we have to wait for the information coming from the follow-up time to know.


    That is to say, at a distance, the real information has been determined, but it can not be immediately known, so we must wait for time.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t find electricity in the communication of the flagship. Since the woman of the life Raider gave her some film space positioning technology, recently, in the words of the earth, it has been dizzy, like drinking too much wine and not sober at once.


    There are many cultural and linguistic gaps between the underground scientists and Chu Yunsheng. Specific problems can''t be organized in the language he can understand like electricity to explain a problem, such as the reports sent. Chu Yunsheng often can''t understand what they are talking about.


    But he had to find out about the ship as soon as possible, so he had to find Professor Ron.


    As a representative of the earth man side and with the support of Chu Yunsheng, Ron has been able to participate in all core work. These days, he has been looking at the remaining records.


    It was no trouble to find Ron, and he was soon connected to the ship building center.


    "Mr. Chu, I think the life forms in this ship are similar to ours."


    His "we" does not only refer to the earth people, but includes all the life of the remaining fleet.


    In fact, Ron did not have much contact with Chu Yunsheng, and had few opportunities to see him. However, every time Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help crying or laughing, he would seize the opportunity to "use" Chu Yunsheng''s power as a fox, to rub against experts and teach him skills impatiently.


    This time, it seems that he didn''t see the electricity, and his eyes were a little disappointed. However, Chu Yunsheng''s affair was more important, and he replied earnestly.


    "Why? Why? " Chu Yunsheng asked.


    Ron had known Chu Yunsheng''s actual knowledge level before, so he said to the communication terminal in simple terms:


    "the frequency of this signal is between 1.421ghz and 1.653ghz, which is also called" water hole ", which is between the frequency band generated by the H excited state of hydrogen atom and the excited state of hydroxyl Oh, and the combination of the two is the one of water H2O Molecular formula.


    The water hole frequency band can not only be in the quiet window between the background electric noise, quantum noise and cosmic microwave radiation background of the stellar system, but also weaken the absorption of the atmosphere. In addition, with the important implication of water molecular formula, it can be generally understood as the optimal choice of contact between creatures like us.


    On this point, I have asked the underground people. They have also discussed this issue when they are trying to develop into the interstellar world. Although they have not been able to implement it, some suggestions in their proposals coincide with this idea


    Enro''s explanation is very detailed and popular. He also gives examples of underground people to prove it. Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked, "what if the other party did it on purpose? What''s more, it doesn''t matter much. They don''t believe in life similar to ours, so they can ask for help from us? "


    This distress signal is a little strange. Even they don''t understand their identity, they even dare to send a signal for help. Let alone other things, they just don''t help?


    Who would be so stupid to save a ship that didn''t know it was coming?


    Even if the underground man found the spaceship, he also found a suspected radiation source moving unnaturally through the detection system. After checking the parameters, it was speculated that it was a powered spacecraft with accelerating thrusters, rather than "seeing" the details of the spacecraft.


    "I guess they''ll have a message coming later. It''s just a preliminary test, or an alert in case of an emergency, and so on." Ron further said:


    "according to the analysis of time, we speculate that they may have approached us after receiving the space war information from our expeditionary fleet to the cold star fleet more than two months ago, especially a fierce collision between the energy flow array and the mysterious attack at that time, resulting in large amount of radiation, strong fluctuations with dark energy, and other high-speed information, and then actively approached us Because I don''t know, I can only make a preliminary analysis from the technical point of view. "


    Chu Yunsheng knew about the space war. He was one of the bystanders at that time, and it happened more than two months ago. Therefore, the unknown spaceship at that time should be at least one twelfth of a light-year, which is consistent with the position distance observed at present.


    The information transmitted by the fluctuation of radiation and dark energy reaches the position of the spacecraft in a month. Then, for some reason, the other party sends out a distress signal, and the signal goes on the road for more than a month, which is exactly more than two months.In addition, during the space war when they discovered the fleet, they started the acceleration engine, which caused thermal radiation and even dark energy fluctuations that could be detected by the underground people. Then, after several days of discussion, a distress signal was sent out, and two messages were discovered by the underground people one before and one after another, and one month later, which is theoretically feasible.


    They have been flying for more than a month now and will soon appear on the edge of the planetary system at the speed they accelerate.


    If there is another message coming, the time interval will be shorter and shorter. However, it will not happen that the latter message arrives earlier than the previous one, unless it is flying faster than the speed of light, but that is impossible.


    But what do they want to test?


    What can a meaningless distress signal sound out?


    Chu Yunsheng feels that he has been misled by Ron. This is not a trial. There is no such low-level temptation.


    Ron is just a scientist, and it''s impossible to guess.


    What is certain now is that after seeing the space, the other side flew to the cold star, and then sent out a distress signal


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a possibility, which was based on his own instinct and a familiar scene -


    during the dark days of the earth, people chased by insects would often accelerate to get closer when they saw other people. Although doing so, they might not be able to escape, but it greatly increased their chances of survival.


    As long as there is a chance to survive, not to mention that the other party is a stranger, is a relative or friend, what? Chu Yunsheng has seen too many such things.


    Furthermore, he even thought that the distress signal was not sent to him, but to the enemy!


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he thought it would be, otherwise they wouldn''t speed up.


    So far, the underground people have not found the shadow of the enemy, either, does not exist, or is extremely strong, can hide traces.


    Can completely hide the dark energy fluctuations, at least above the level of the cardinal!


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the enemy of the other party, who may be in partnership with the other party, deliberately deceives himself, but the reason is not reasonable, because no one will be fooled in this situation.


    As for the fact that there is no enemy, the other side still rushes forward, which is even more ridiculous. Although it seems that their own fleet is not in shape, the other side can not know its real strength and how strong the cardinal is hiding. Isn''t it possible to seek death when running over?


    While asking the underground man to expand the detection range, Chu Yunsheng looks for meldini at the same time. In any case, the military deployment still depends on him.


    "I think it''s good to stay still." After meldini arrived, his conjecture was similar to that of Chu Yunsheng, but he suggested another way:


    "with the strength of our fleet, if the enemy of the other side is really strong to this extent, it is useless to go up. On the contrary, if you move more, you will expose your strength a little more. Therefore, I suggest that we should keep the current formation of energy flow array, continue to build ships, and then benefit With a micro spaceship, we will sail in silence and gather our privy to hide, waiting for the other party and the enemy to appear. Once there is a chance, several Cardinals will work together to finish the war with the fastest speed. "


    Although the Privy can''t fight in space for a long time, it is equipped with wunu man''s war clothes. This problem is much smaller here in Chu Yunsheng.


    Meldini''s suggestion is feasible in operation. Chu Yunsheng is not good at confusing the enemy, attracting the enemy''s attention, and suspicions. Chu Yunsheng is not good at it, so he should arrange it together.


    He is the only source of combat power here. In the case that the women of the life grabbing ship do not leave the station, if the joint attack of several Cardinals is still defeated, he needs to keep up with the sneak attack in time to determine his life and death.


    He coincides with meldini. The next thing to do is to see the development of the situation. There is no way. The fleet has not yet been created, so we can only "sit and wait for war".


    As time went by, there was no second message from the spaceship, which seemed to confirm Chu Yunsheng''s conjecture.


    However, it is also possible that the Earth collided with the cold star and did not dare to come back.


    However, after the local people sent the latest detected data - the shape drawing of the approaching spaceship - Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised.


    The wounded spaceship is very similar to the ancient spaceship on Aoyun snow peak!


    And in the spaceship, is it a runaway human? Or the red man who was hunted down?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    I don''t know whether it is because their enemies have not been fooled, or whether Chu Yunsheng can see them clearly. The silent spaceship has sent a second message.


    However, according to the code of the first information translation, but it is confusing.


    The message is very simple, but it is obviously flustered. There are only two words in the Translation --


    "run!"


    At the same time, the underground man detected the chaos and noise inside the spaceship in the information background. The data is under analysis, and it is suspected that there is an unknown battle inside the spaceship.


    At this time, the ship is decelerating to the cold star, and the propeller is obviously out of order, making abnormal noise fluctuation.


    Because of Chu Yunsheng''s request, the new fleet built by the underworld, in addition to meeting the energy flow needs of his Rune array, has set up many high-energy and high-speed connection cavities. For example, the weapon system before the war with cold star space was basically not built, and its functions were mainly focused on transportation and defense.


    Therefore, they are either a fleeing fleet or a fleet relying on the privy to attack actively, without normal military function in the usual sense.


    If there is no fear that there are more powerful enemies behind the spaceship, Chu Yunsheng asked the master of the sea state hall to take the stabbing evil and step forward. But now, it must still be lurking, and only small space fighters hidden in the huge warships can go to the spacecraft.


    These small space fighters are mainly developed to make up for the fact that the main warships do not build weapon systems. They are built with the most mature and efficient ordinary level by combining the tadpole aircraft of the underground villains and the low-end technology of the slender men. They will not waste too much resources, but also enable the underground pilots to quickly familiarize themselves with the control of the fighters.


    In view of the advanced technology of the other side''s spacecraft, it is almost impossible to completely destroy it with these space fighters. Even if a large warship weapon system is built, it may not be able to penetrate the other party''s spacecraft.


    The advance of science and technology is not only reflected in the attack, but also in the defense performance, such as ship armor material, high-energy reflector and other fields.


    Therefore, it is necessary to carry out a "landing war" in order to blow it up from the inside and eliminate it completely.


    As the weakest privy and the strongest Yuanmen combat power in the whole fleet, Chu Yunsheng did not follow the space fighter unit to fly to the spacecraft, but instead sent Shimei.


    This ship is similar to the ancient Aoyun Xuefeng spaceship. It is either similar to the black haired astronauts or the red man mentioned in the remaining records.


    No matter which one it is, the identity and image of Zimei are the most appropriate. Although judging from the remaining records, the current cold star black haired people are probably not the original group, but who knows if they don''t say so?


    At least the other party can''t know.


    Moreover, shimai is a key machine. Even if it is a new one, it may break through the defense of the red man spaceship and let the members of the space team attack it.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to blow it up all at once. There was another idea to let Shimei pass by, which was to use his cold star black hair man identity to see if he could get information about the enemy behind the spaceship.


    The threat at the moment is not the ship, but the dark area behind it.


    The leader of the first squadron of space fighters is a man from the ground. His name has been said several times, but Chu Yunsheng always can''t remember it and is always confused with other underground people.


    Looking at the team members sailing on the screen, some familiar scenes, Chu Yunsheng thinks of a person and asks Yi Yi Si on the side: "how is the matter handled in the Aoyun snow mountain base? Have you found it? "


    During this period, Chu Yunsheng was very nervous because of the woman from the life Raider and the incoming spaceship. He never asked about Maiya again. At that time, he told Yisi to deal with it on the spaceship returning to the sky. I think there should be no problem now.


    Yisi naturally knew what Chu Yunsheng was asking about, and quickly said, "the man has been brought back, and he has been entrusted to Mr. hull according to your instructions. However, when dealing with the earth man, he encountered some problems."


    "Trouble? What trouble? " Chu Yunsheng is slightly surprised that there are still people who openly disobey Yi Yi Si''s assistant status. The strangest thing is that Yi Si is really embarrassed.


    Yisi reorganized his words and replied, "the man was a fat man. When he was arrested, he insisted that he had made friends with you and had witnesses. He also said that there was another reason for this incident. He did not want to make trouble on purpose. He wanted to see you and tell you face to face."


    "Fat man?"


    Chu Yunsheng is even more strange. Since he came to the new world, the environment faced by the underground people is extremely bad. He is short of food and clothing, and the fat people are almost extinct. Recently, a lot of people have emerged. However, several vague figures have floated over his head, and he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Yisi is obviously ready: "he calls himself Amir. I have investigated, and it is indeed his real name. Moreover, he is an official within the earthman. Now he is being held. You can let him come to see you at any time."


    Amir? Who?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of it for a moment. When Yisi retrieved the photos, he remembered that it was the Indian, the director of food management. He looked a little fat, but in the eyes of the earth people, he was not fat. Maybe it was just Yisi''s idea.He looks for himself, mostly for the mirror of the soul? But why use this method? So unscrupulous?


    In Chu Yunsheng''s impression, although the Indian is unreliable, he is unlikely to do such a thing, or has the person changed?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to see him now, so he said, "let''s wait for things to come."


    Yi Yi Si nods, but it seems that he wants to say more.


    Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "is there anything else?"


    Yisi said carefully: "respect, the matter of Aoyun snow mountain, I used our underground people''s advantages to investigate the communication records of many people, and found that the cold star person you know, Alai, actually knows your identity..."


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned: "he knows?"


    Yi Si nodded: "yes, after Meiya''s accident, a person has been trying to rescue her. This person you know is Leng Xing Ren, a girl named ruran. She tried many ways, but failed to succeed..."


    "Wait a minute," Chu Yunsheng was more and more confused: "Ruan wants to see me, just come to me by himself. What do you want to do in a big circle?"


    Yi Si quickly said: "I am also very strange, she has my contact method, you also told me at the beginning, but she did not directly look for me, but through other means of efforts, later, I learned quietly, she is worried about your identity, afraid you to earth people, if she directly to you but failed, there is no room to turn around.


    What''s more, Hal didn''t want to be rescued. He thought that Mia''s idea was dangerous and might irritate you. Therefore, it''s better to put her away from you.


    I checked the records and found that Nara had called hale, and he should have said something to her, so in the end, she didn''t come directly to you. "


    Chu Yunsheng thought about Yisi''s explanation and thought that there was some truth, especially hull''s attitude. He was able to see himself, but he never mentioned the matter of Meiya. Moreover, with his position, even if the cold star people''s collective position was extremely low, he could do it without being forced by Zheng you boat, but he did nothing.


    This matter, Chu Yunsheng also strange, how hull regardless of his team leader? There are so many things in it.


    Meiya''s ideal, as expected, was not to be liked by hull.


    Then he frowned and asked, "then how did she know that I would appear in the snow mountain of Aoyun?"


    Yisi said: "it''s really a coincidence. Rana just looked for Alai. If he has a chance to meet you, he must talk about it and see your reaction. Similarly, she has also looked for other cold star people you know, but did not expect that you really went to the Olympic snow mountain base."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. Yiyi Si has made great progress and made great efforts recently. By taking advantage of the fact that people in the ground can monitor almost everyone''s movements, he can find out the information behind the incident. If it had been before the civil war, it would have been as good as it is now. I''m afraid there would have been less trouble.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng thought of the benefits of xigaoren mine. Although Lei had done too much in many things, when he was there, he did not dare to mess around in the Starship. It was xigaoren himself that was deterred.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said, "now I don''t have time to wait for the things in front of me. You let Rana bring you to come to me. Don''t say it''s because of this, just let them have a meal and live for some time."


    Since he woke up, in order to melt the experience of cold star into his consciousness, Chu Yunsheng has never seen him again, which may make some self abased Rana and Luoxiu feel that he has completely forgotten them.


    The huge disparity of identity made her have to be careful, because he was no longer the big egg that she used to be familiar with and cut his nails every day, but a cold and blazing God who killed and killed his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The first group of space fighters gradually approached the slower and slower spacecraft, and the other side did not launch an attack. It was very quiet, like a dead ship.


    Wearing the battle clothes in the inventory of thin and tall people, Zimai first flies to the deck of the spaceship, smashes the high-energy reflection field of the outer layer of the spaceship, and ships of fighters quickly dock on it, and then extends the landing passageway to adsorb on the deck.


    The soldiers of the silver Legion followed Shimei behind him and carefully entered through the channel cut open by his sharp sword.


    The ship is very dark, probably lack of energy, everywhere is full of the smell of blood, occasionally from the inside of the seeping scream.


    Stepping on the sticky liquid, the soldiers of the silver Legion quickly illuminate the space.


    The air pressure of the spaceship is almost the same as that of the extended port of the fighter plane. It is soon adjusted and continues to move forward.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng, who had delayed receiving the scene images for some time, and the command headquarters of the flagship, could gradually see the bloody mucus on the ground and on the cabin walls.


    Under the red light, the whole space does not look like an advanced warship at all. It looks like the inside of an animal''s intestines!


    A total of 12 members of the silver Legion who followed Shimei were a large group, each with its own tasks. Three of them were responsible for destroying the safety of the bomb, three were responsible for exploring the way, and two were responsible for the aftermath. One was a communications soldier, one was a medical officer, and the other two were officers. They were responsible for providing support at all times.Walking forward for about ten minutes, at a dark corner, they met the first "living man", a woman who was no different from the cold star black haired man. He was naked, his eyes full of bewilderment, and his mouth opened and closed, as if to say something.


    A soldier walking in the front suddenly relaxed and walked towards the naked woman. His face under the mask became excited and flushed.


    He didn''t seem to see the blood dripping under the red and * * people, nor did he smell the smell. He only saw the white tender meat and body shaking in the dark corner.


    Just as he was about to get close to the red and body women, his reaction expression and so on had not been transmitted back to the headquarters of the flagship. The other members of the team were also confused. It seemed that they suddenly pulled out their swords as if they were extremely cold-blooded. Like lightning, they divided the red and body women''s swords into pieces.


    At this time, a sharp and high-frequency high-frequency sound rasped out, and a dark figure quickly tried to escape from the broken meat.


    Shen Mai did not pursue, calmly waiting for the news from the headquarters.


    At this time, a little bit ahead, a man with only half of his body looked at them and said powerlessly, "who are you? Is it our kind? Have you subverted the polar master? If you don''t, run. This is a terror that will never die... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    the peak polar state dominates?


    According to Leng Xingren''s view, the cardinal is the extreme state, and the peak extreme state, translated as the peak cardinal.


    However, it is not easy to find out what the meaning of "dominator" means. The word "dominator" may have different meanings at the beginning and the end of a sentence.


    Coupled with the differences in cultural background, there may be many kinds of understanding.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the ship may indeed have something to do with cold starmen, or, to be exact, to the group of black haired astronauts.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life source is very few now, and several Cardinals have no relationship with the peak, and his heart is not much, but running is more impossible.


    Not to mention that the disordered fleet has not yet been created, but it has caused it. In the shadow of the dark area, the traces of the enemy that are most likely to lurk have not been clarified. If not, they will plunge into each other''s traps and take the initiative to die.


    Chu Yunsheng won''t do this. What''s more, the first information we get now is that there is an enemy behind the spaceship - an immortal creature.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that there will be any creatures that can''t be killed. According to the view of half body men, if they don''t reach the level of "top polar domination", they will never be killed. At present, they don''t know where they are.


    "Let the micro probe robot in, set up the bomb immediately, and then evacuate immediately."


    No matter what kind of connection the ship had with the cold Starman, or what monsters were inside, it was the safest way to blow it up first.


    This bomb is not the technology of a villain underground, but a few sophisticated weapons that could not be made by electricity under the "pressure" of Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng did not know the specific principle, but he had heard the description of the destruction process of the bomb.


    It is probably at the moment of explosion, extremely strong microwave radiation is generated in the extreme time, and the critical negative pressure is generated by using dark energy. In less than a few microseconds, all the lighter elements in the explosion coverage are heated to the extreme high temperature under the micro strong pressure, and the high-energy thermonuclear fusion reaction of elements occurs in the micro level Directly change any lighter material elements in the attack area, so that all the targets, from protection, weapons to life, are invalid and dead.


    According to electricity, this is because the underground man''s manufacturing conditions can not meet the standard requirements, and the bombs made are all incomplete products.


    A real cold bomb should not only fuse all light elements until they become iron, but also use the energy from fusion to decompose all heavy elements in the attack range until they become stable iron.


    Finally, after the end of the explosion, all the materials in the attack range, from the organism to the outer armor of the warship, were turned into a heap of scrap iron!


    In the whole target space, there is no other substance except iron!


    It becomes a kind of cold and silent state in the sense of small scale, so it is called cold weapon by high people.


    Because of the limited level of underground people, electricity can only produce this kind of high and thin weapons that can be made by underground people.


    Although the bomb brought by the first unit of the space fighter plane is a defective product, it is believed that there should be no problem to blow up the spaceship.


    However, because it is a defective product, its disadvantages are also obvious. It can only be brought into the spaceship to set up explosions. Due to the lack of complete ability to break through the defense layer and the explosion orientation, after simulation, if the explosion happens outside the ship, the lethality will be greatly reduced. Only the real thin high cold weapon will not have this problem.


    Wake up the sub team members quickly, immediately released a large number of micro detection robots, while placing bombs.


    A large number of high-speed micro probes, which are self pathfinding, spread rapidly in the spaceship like red pigment dripping into water. A large number of scanning and detection information are transmitted and summarized, and a modeling three-dimensional figure is quickly established.


    Although it is far from comparable to the information authenticity of the woman on the life grabbing ship, for Chu Yunsheng''s naked eyes, the authenticity of the model is enough, and even the details of the lines are very clear.


    In the detected places, the red and body women that the sub team members had just met appeared, but different from when they met the sub team members, most of them had facial expressions, some curled up in the dark corner, and some were wandering around.


    Even in a dark and humid space that may be a toilet, a pale little girl about six to seven years old was found picking her bloody stomach. Then, she raised her head, and her blood hole like eyes suddenly looked at the detector.


    Through the lens cast on the big screen, Chu Yunsheng actually felt that "she" suddenly gave himself a vicious smile.


    In fact, this is an "illusion". According to the analysis of the image spectrum carried out by the underground people, "she" has no expression at all, and her gloomy young and cold face seems to be exposed in the dark, just like a dead person.


    The large lens quickly switched to other micro probes. It was strange that apart from the naked and bleeding women, there was no living man, most of them a beach of meat or broken limbs.As a result, the whole spaceship, which is close to being detected, is full of bloody mucus in the passage and space, and it is still moving imperceptibly, like the digestive tract inside the intestines.


    The whole ship was full of strange smell, until the micro probe moved to the depth of the spaceship at high speed and found a large number of naked women. A meat plate like a tentacle sucker crawled out of the woman''s body and was captured by the high-sensitivity micro probe and quickly transmitted back to the flagship.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the disgusting wriggling meat plate immediately frozen on the big screen, Chu Yunsheng turned and asked the underground scientists team nearby.


    "It looks like a giant cell..." One of the underground villains, pointing to the vermicular thread in the enlarged meat plate, frowned and puzzled.


    "Can it be a tissue organ?" Another underground villain immediately followed, but immediately overturned his idea: "it is like an independent living body, no matter it is giant cell like, or tissue function organ, can not leave the body, independent survival..."


    "Look, another one Someone pointed to a large number of small screens arranged under the big screen and said in surprise, "it''s another It seems that there is no connection, but the peristalsis frequency is similar, which is really strange... "


    At this time, the analyst has put the two meat plates found side by side on the large screen, and various data are being compared and generated.


    Yi Yi Si, who is located at the side of Chu Yunsheng, looks at the disgusting sticky meat plate crawling out of the two women''s bodies, especially the long red thread creeping like tiny insects in the meat dish. He can''t help it and vomit all over the ground.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wear a helmet mask, or he vomited, which would be even more disgusting.


    He admires Chu Yunsheng, who has almost no fluctuation, and even more admires those scientists. He even has someone come close to see the creeping red worms


    I don''t know what these people have in their heads?


    But he immediately suddenly a Lin, how can he think so, this is not an insult?


    Besides, I threw up in shame.


    Thinking of this, while no one found him making a fool of himself, Yisi resisted his nausea and pretended to watch the movement on the small screen. At the same time, he quietly put out a foot and put his vomit into the crack of the table next to him.


    In fact, he was not alone in vomiting, especially a young female underground person in front of Chu Yunsheng. She wanted to vomit but did not dare to vomit. She just swallowed


    At this time, the sub team members have placed the bomb and quickly retreat back together with Shimei.


    At the same time, on the spacecraft''s external detector, it was found that a little bit of light like escape boat was jetting out of the spaceship''s abdominal cavity, as if knowing that it was about to be destroyed, and frantically accelerated to escape.


    The other sub teams that had been on standby immediately went up and opened fire one after another.


    The first team is out.


    The cold bomb is about to start.


    All sub teams withdraw to the safe area, and the first sub team fighter finally reaches the edge of the security zone.


    The bomb went off!


    On the big screen, a snowflake noise, a lot of radiation swept.


    When it recovered, the ship did not seem to move, as if nothing had happened.


    After waiting for a long time, he ruled out the signal delay, but there was still no movement. Chu Yunsheng suspected that the bomb was invalid?


    At this point, an underground man reported: "a lot of helium has been detected, heavier carbon has been detected The explosion was successful! "


    Did you succeed?


    But nothing seems to have happened.


    Just as Chu Yunsheng was about to send another unmanned probe, cracks appeared in the shell of the spacecraft on the large screen, especially at the thruster, which exploded continuously.


    The heavy changes of lighter elements lead to the qualitative changes of materials at the atomic and molecular levels, which can no longer maintain their original properties.


    But it was destroyed? What about the immortal creature? Or did nothing happen?


    Chu Yunsheng is still not at ease, staring at several tenacious escape capsule from the explosion zone.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the explosion has disturbed the hanging vertebrae of the tall and thin people, forcing the electricity to wake up. The electric image immediately contacted Chu Yunsheng and said in an emergency: "Reverend, we have been invaded. Immediately let all the soldiers stand by and do not move."


    "This is a one-dimensional parasite that uses the information dimension to transmit its life replication information, invade other life bodies, and carry out tissue reproduction..."


    Before saying anything, it has temporarily taken over the control of the underworld fleet. It has brought out a lot of monitoring pictures, including Earthlings, underworld people, five nation people, and even cold star people. They are standing in the same place as if they were dull with empty eyes.


    "It replicates and reproduces very quickly, and it can''t defend itself. It can kill us in extreme time. No, it makes us part of its body!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    under the control of electricity, more and more people have been found, gradually countless, constantly jumping out of the small screen, climbing full of the large screen, and still constantly emerging!


    According to this speed, what electric just said is not exaggeration.


    The sense of victory in the successful explosion of the annihilation bomb suddenly disappeared in the flagship command module, and was replaced by a sense of shock and horror.


    "How to kill it?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank and he held the sword of Xiang Ziqi in his hand.


    "There are generally five forms of this organism. The first form is in the larval stage. At this time, it does not have the ability to invade the information dimension. It is in the stage of organ cultivation for information dimension. It needs to parasitize in the normal space organism. It reproduces its own tissue through normal parasitism, which is the best time to kill it.


    the second form is the division stage, at this time, it has been able to kill it The relatively independent functional parts of the body are separated as a whole, and they are connected with each other through simple information dimension. At the same time, these functional parts are parasitized and propagated. At this time, its information dimension is like the neural connection system of other organisms, but it is not in the three-dimensional space.


    It has become very difficult to kill it, but as long as all its functional parts are killed, it can still be exterminated. However, only creatures entering the high-energy field can do it. The race without high-energy field will have no resistance to it.


    The third form is metamorphosis. There are very few multi-dimensional parasitic monsters that can grow to this stage, because at this time, it can really be regarded as a multi-dimensional creature.


    Not only has the "cell" in its three-dimensional space been able to separate from any part, reproduce and reproduce independently, but also rely on the already strong information dimension to connect into a macro whole.


    Moreover, it has the ability to copy its vital signs through the mature information dimension invasion. It can invade the "prey" through the information dimension and turn it into its own body organ or organization without knowing and feeling nothing.


    At this stage, it has numerous independent three-dimensional space "cells" and tissues. It forms its macro body world through the information dimension that is not in the three-dimensional space, and constantly hunts and replicates, which can not be killed completely.


    At this time, it is extremely difficult to kill it, unless its center is found. However, due to the limitation of space, its center may be hidden in a dark corner a few light years away, which is extremely difficult to find.


    Even if it was found, it could have propagated a large number of "cells" in any area to form a new body by relying on the other party''s searching time. Even if it had found it, it would have directly transformed its enemy into its own body. Therefore, under normal circumstances, nothing can completely kill it unless it goes to death.


    The fourth form is the mature stage. Once it enters the mature stage, it will be the longest period of its life.


    In this form, it has been able to replicate the central nervous system into any of its three-dimensional space life bodies, coexist with parasites, and transfer at any time through the transformation of information dimension. It is impossible to know which life body is the real location.


    And its spatial distribution is very wide, information dimension invasion and replication ability is very strong, spanning at least two to three planetary systems, or even larger.


    When fighting with it, anyone will be doubted. Before killing it, you must destroy yourself!


    The fifth form, undifferentiated, which even we have never encountered, has been found to exist once in the remains of other planets.


    It has been able to completely integrate into various life bodies, and there is no one life body is its central information, becoming a decentralized life.


    At the same time, the ability of invasion and replication has reached its peak, and the intruder is no different from other normal creatures. Unless the life in macro domain appears, it can not be killed by any life.


    In fact, we have found traces of life in the realm of macro.


    There is another, but only in biological theory. According to our understanding of the development of its life, the theoretical speculation is a pure form of speculation and hypothesis. At present, no evidence has been found and there is no complete theoretical support.


    At this time, it can be separated from the body, get rid of the dependence of life in three-dimensional space, use the information dimension, like a piece of genetic code, float in the universe like a ghost, maybe just attached to a meteorite, or radiated by radio waves. Once it meets the appropriate opportunity, it will invade the life body in three-dimensional space again.


    According to the detection information, the one we meet now should have reached the third stage of metamorphosis. If we want to kill it completely, we can''t do it at all with our present strength, unless we can lay a net in a few light years.


    Another way is to find its information dimension, just like cutting off its nerve center, paralyze its whole macro space body, lose its ability to replicate, and eliminate it one by one.


    It is necessary to control the level of high-energy field at the top, which is very time-consuming.


    For example, we, the UU people, met a long time ago and were at the peak of maturity for their lives. In the hundreds of years of war, although we finally won, the losses were extremely heavy, prompting our warships to start a multi-dimensional shielding project for tens of thousands of years later, which consumed countless resources and reached a terrible order of magnitude.Therefore, this method is still unrealistic. For now, there is only one way. Reverence, we must leave here immediately. Only our suspension vertebrae can block its invasion of information dimension. If it is delayed, it will change. Soon all the people around you will become its body and become our enemy! "


    Electricity talks a lot, but it takes a very short time. At this time, it does not take into account the possible aversion of Chu Yunsheng. It uses directional information transmission technology to bypass the inefficient biological original auditory system and directly stimulates the human brain neurons receiving information.


    According to electricity, the speed and ability of information reception largely determine the level of life.


    During its transmission, Chu Yunsheng only frowned, but did not stop him. When he finished "saying" in a very short time, he was silent and said, "is its life independent in space?"


    "Yes, like a human being, all the cells are plucked out of the body and scattered in three-dimensional space. It seems that they exist independently, but they are connected into a macro whole through the extra dimension.


    Therefore, its body will have a time lag effect. The farther the part gets the information, the slower the reaction will be. However, if it does not reach the extremely high energy field, it can not be seen from the outside, and it is impossible to judge whether it is slow or normal, so it is generally impossible to judge the pivot position through this point. " "Electricity" quickly "said:" our current strength can not meet this requirement, can only avoid. "


    Chu Yunsheng has a look at the numerous figures on the small screen. There are underground people, earth people, cold star people, blood clan, and silver Legion "Since it is an independent living body in space, does a single organization have consciousness?" he asked again


    "No, at least not in the third metamorphosis." Electricity still said quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I won''t go, but you can start the seed project."


    With that, he turned to Yisi, who didn''t know what had happened. He said simply:


    "give meldini an order to open the ship array, the seventh formation."


    "Give orders to the blood clan and degenerate people. After the battle starts, kill all the rebels immediately!"


    "Give orders to the silver Legion. All weapons must be turned over to death immediately!"


    "Give orders to other armies to disarm on the spot, and those who disobey will be killed!"


    "Give an order to the civilians to return to their respective places, or to start to kill themselves if they do not move or move in disorder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Si is stunned, the hands that deliver the command are shaking slightly. When he wakes up, Chu Yunsheng has disappeared in place.


    At the same time, he heard the voice of electricity, a trace of helplessness began to ring in every corner of the fleet: " Has been invaded, the only way No resistance... "


    In the space orbit of cold star, a newly-built warship connector is started, and the high-energy dark energy flow is guided by high-energy particles, which excites light blue beams, which are spread out step by step like a blue net.


    In this crisscross, full of energy beauty of the blue Skynet, Chu Yunsheng, integrated with life armor, is rising vertically.


    He did not know the power of the privy, nor the method of the gate. However, with the state of the Privy and his familiarity with the vitality of heaven and earth, he was able to control the dark energy field in the surrounding space very smoothly.


    In space, compared with the light blue net under him, he is like a tiny dust, trapped by gravity in the sky above the net.


    With the passage of time and the guidance of particle flow, the light blue giant net gradually shows the macro characteristics, no longer a plane, but gradually bends into a huge curved surface.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng, still rising like dust, twinkles in space like a dazzling star.


    The seventh formation, seal beast array, activate, activate!


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng has opened the battle of seal animal runes in space.


    In a flash, it seems that there is a kind of Xiaosha and shocking audio, which contains the lofty sentiments of the founders, resounding and resounding.


    Then, in the whole starship and even on the cold star ground, there were piercing and shrill sounds, interwoven with each other, and the bright red blood fog came from the cold star people, the underground people, the earth people, the five nations people On the body, on the skin, in the eyes, in the viscera Bloody infiltration out, by a powerful force to pull up to the blue net.


    These bloody fog, tens of thousands, strands, countless, like countless blood smoke general, struggling desperately in the air.


    At the next moment, on the surface of the blue giant net that excited the flow, like the evaporation of water vapor, a long column of blood red fog light rose up, extending to the dim and dark universe.


    In Xiao Sha''s magnificent audio, visual, has been extremely shocking.


    But if you look at the magnifying glass, you will find that the long red fog of light columns is actually composed of bloody small cells, which are extremely numerous and ferocious.


    Seal!


    At the moment of sealing the array, through Fufeng, a powerful and strange force "fiercely" rushed to Chu Yunsheng.


    ^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    at this time, Chu Yunsheng consumed a lot of energy and energy. The large-scale animal sealing symbol array, the blue giant net bent in space, pulled out and sealed hundreds of millions of cells, and the required control has reached the micro level.


    In fact, he had encountered this feeling. When fighting against dachangyu, he had used a kind of plume ray attack similar to infinite number separation. This may be a manifestation of the power of the cardinal, but its power was not strong enough. He broke through at high speed, gathered in front of him, and shot him at one time.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng has never understood what the power of the Privy is. The ancient books left by his predecessors are specially used for quick completion. At least, he knows the first level. There are few principles involved. Just like runes, Chu Yunsheng only knows how to use them, but he doesn''t know the truth.


    Other people don''t understand. Meldini and others are all new Cardinals. Even if Xiao Changyu knows, he will not tell him. The master of the Haiguo hall knows something, but it is not clear at all. He learned to use it according to the experience of the previous generation.


    This is consistent with the reality. There is a huge amount of knowledge below the cardinal. Even the cold stars are numerous, but as soon as they reach the boundary line of the privy, they suddenly become scarce and almost disappear.


    The number of Cardinals is very small, although there are a few in the new world, but that''s because it is still the earth. Many spirit level life may have to leave something behind here. But when it comes to Leng Xing, there is not even one!


    Among all the people, only electricity can explain part of it. However, the life of Xigao people is different from that of the privy, belonging to two branches.


    Therefore, all can only rely on his own exploration, mainly from the war skills left by his predecessors, other from the ability of other cardinals, from the interpretation of high-level people, from various places, to find out the force of the Privy that conforms to his understanding.


    This process may be a little long, but the urgency is second only to his current life crisis and the speed of ship building. Just like now, he has been able to intuitively feel why he can deal with this abnormal one-dimensional monster above the top of the privy?


    Now just to seal it and invade the numerous replication organizations near the cold star requires a lot of high-intensity consumption!


    But Chu Yunsheng is not here to compare with it!


    At the moment when the rune array was blocked, he saw a long link that came from the huge chain and revealed through the seal beast rune, which was fleeting.


    However, he was keenly aware that the time he could see was a little longer than that of the previous moment. In other words, the time did not change, but the order of time he could respond to increased a little.


    This may have something to do with his present state of the Privy source gate, but this little change is still not enough for him to make any effective action.


    At the next moment, he lost his sense, and even had no chance to try the life source penalty card.


    At this time, a powerful and strange force came.


    Through the wonderful connection established by the Fu array, the incoming power, like a startling glance, attacked Chu Yunsheng fiercely and brightly.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yunsheng entered the zero dimension like lightning. At the same time, he immediately found the hidden seeds and entered the world of billions of cells.


    Once it attacks the zero dimension, he will strangle the animal fragments. Once it replicates life information to itself, it can also remove abnormal cells and even tissues and organs through seeds.


    However, the next moment, the powerful and strange force suddenly disappeared!


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, immediately along the seed to check the whole body of cell tissue, found no abnormal.


    Therefore, he immediately returned to the zero dimension and back to space,


    at this time, the curved blue net covering the cold star''s space has shown a completely different picture on both sides.


    On the side facing the cold star, there are still countless wisps of blood red mist, which span thousands of kilometers and are sucked in by huge blue blocking nets.


    On the other hand, the side facing the outer space becomes a body with green halo, converging to Chu Yunsheng and flying in the sky.


    At this moment, countless cell tissues were sealed into patterns, but Chu Yunsheng not only did not feel a trace of life, nor did he find a seal cell?


    Then, he soon found out where the problem was, and it was the seal stone monster, who was starving!


    This strange stone shaped seal monster has not helped Chu Yunsheng at all since it was sealed, but also ate up all the creatures he sealed again every time.


    Last time, he ate up all the pterosaur seal creatures, but still sent the message of extreme hunger to Chu Yunsheng. However, it was strange that Chu Yunsheng had a strong source of life at that time, but he couldn''t eat it. All along, he only ate other seal creatures.


    Chu Yunsheng managed to find out more living things through the magic connection of the rune array, and was ready to kill it in the zero dimension, but he didn''t want to know whether it was damaged by it?


    But right away, he just knew.


    Under the blue giant net, in the twinkling of an eye, the blood red mist suddenly increased hundreds of times!Almost all the bloody red fog will solidify into substance, just like drawing the blood from cold star stars and flying to the huge array of sealing animals.


    This is a classic story about attacking the West and East. It has no intention of invading Chu Yunsheng. The strange power actually contains a lot of invasion and replication information, which is felt by Chu Yunsheng in the wonderful connection of Fu array.


    In the fleet, at the moment, miserable, countless people poured into the pool of blood.


    Due to the rapid increase in the number, most people seem to be covered with blood. Some of them are paralyzed on the ground, some are insomnia, some are vomiting, some are suddenly dementia, some are bleeding from internal organs, some are dead directly


    In a dark corner of distant space, under the impact of a large-scale information of the only one more living thing, hundreds of millions of people with several cardinals and technology have reached the space, were immediately hit hard at the same time, and the casualties were extremely terrible.


    Then, chaos only appeared in a very short period of time. A large number of dull eyed and ferocious looking people rushed to the control room of each warship, or even in the control room, destroying warships wantonly.


    If it was not for Chu Yunsheng and hsigaoren who abandoned their warship weapons, the whole fleet would have been in a sea of fire and explosion at the moment.


    But even so, several warships began to be unstable, which quickly led to the paralysis of the seventh formation. In a moment, the huge blue net suddenly disappeared in space.


    The number of newly built warships is not large enough to maintain the seventh array. At the moment, there is no substitute ship at all.


    Once the battle of sealing beasts disappears a little longer, as long as another wave of more fierce replication information flow, in a short period of time, the whole cold star fleet, except for the hanging vertebrae and a few cardinals, will be completely destroyed!


    But this, only then starts the war not to have a small meeting time!


    Chu Yunsheng, whose eyes are as heavy as water, shoots back from the sky like an arrow from the sky. The purple sword turns into a rainbow, just like tearing open the red awn of darkness. Every other distance, it excites a huge umbrella like flowers.


    The roar of the sword can quiver in the dark vacuum as if folding up a small space and spreading out like a tide.


    One after another, the giant umbrellas of purple air were blooming in the sky above the fleet, and they continued to bloom along the central axis of the purple ray of Chu Yunsheng, until on the cold star ground, you could see the sky as high as a cloud of purple air.


    In the end, Chu Yunsheng, who almost fell on the top of the ice sea waves, only stopped for a reversal time, and again ran out of the atmosphere and returned to space along the purple ray left behind.


    Sword light to the sun, purple umbrella open!


    When he turned back to the origin, the umbrellas of purple gas in the center of one ray rapidly fused to form a huge purple sphere, which shrouded the fleet and crossed with the two spheres of cold star!


    It is like a huge bubble, separating the internal and external space.


    In the fleet, electricity said in surprise: space locked?


    However, no one paid attention to it at this time. The blood clan with strong recovery ability and degenerate person with stronger anti attack ability can still have certain combat effectiveness after being pulled away from a large number of invasions, and are forcibly carrying out bloody killing.


    The undamaged self-propelled weapons, which were re controlled by them, were also opened fire, and anyone who moved was mercilessly shot.


    At this moment, the number of people killed by mistake is far more than that of the real ones.


    But at this moment, either you or I die.


    Chu Yunsheng, who flies back and forth at top speed, is also suffering from vertigo at this time, mainly because the source of life can''t keep up with it, and its body and life armor are too weak.


    Fortunately, under the desperate efforts of blood degenerated people and self-propelled weapons, warships are gradually recovering, and the blue net is opened again.


    At this time, from the cold star ground, it seems that a sky net parallel to the ground appears in the purple light sphere intersecting with the earth, which is located in the center of the purple sphere.


    But from the side of space, the curved blue net looks like a beautiful blue moon in the purple sphere. The sun and the moon shine together and appear in the world like a miracle.


    Then, the purple gas ball gradually dispersed, leaving only the blue net maintained by warships.


    Blood red fog and green light appeared on both sides of the blue net again, but the purple long sky ray that passed through the center of the net for a long time did not disperse.


    However, Chu Yunsheng still cut off any contact with the outside world and used the life source punishment card to speed up the extraction of the life source in the seal organization.


    It has to be fast!


    The speed of sealing beast array is not enough.


    And it is necessary to be as fierce as the information shock just now. Through the wonderful connection established by the seal at this time, its life source can be extracted!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng floated in the distant space above the blue giant net, and entered the battle of "tug of war" with the monster who did not know where he was.


    The death toll on warships and on the ground is still surging, with many people dying because vital cells, or more than a critical number, are being pulled away.But the war continues.


    Moreover, it is not Chu Yunsheng''s war alone.


    All of us are in danger of extinction.


    At this time, the one dimensional monster suddenly cut off the information dimension connection to the cells in the fleet, and did not give Chu Yunsheng the chance to extract its life source through the seal.


    As if disappeared, lurking in the distant universe.


    But Chu Yunsheng and the people in the fleet all know that once the energy used to support the rune array is exhausted, it is the time for it to launch a fierce invasion again.


    And this time, is entering the countdown!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    there is not much energy and time, but they dare not stop blocking the array. No one knows when it will launch a sudden attack.


    But if it goes on like this, it will only delay the death for a short period of time.


    Electricity has already begun its seed plan, and has never stopped. It seems that it still has to avoid it.


    Up to now, the cold star fleet has suffered heavy losses, and the monster may not even have a hair damaged. What it lost is just a corner that has not been able to invade successfully for the time being. The small one can''t be smaller, and there is hardly any.


    Chu Yunsheng looked into the dark universe, and did not know whether it was his illusion. When the seal animal Rune array was blocked, he established a wonderful connection through runes, especially at the moment when he tried to pull out the source of life. He seemed to feel that the monster''s huge and separated body scattered in the vast interstellar space, gathering and dispersing, like a vast ocean.


    This kind of feeling has a kind of spatial unreal feeling. It seems that there is a person hiding behind the curtain in the dark. One arm has been pulled out, but the owner of the arm can''t be seen in horror, but the arm is a living thing


    There''s nothing wrong with electricity. It''s impossible to kill it.


    But -


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the lonely floating in the distant space, leaving only three escape boats.


    He has no spirit, and can not replace warships in space to lay a large-scale space of runes. Maybe this is a way.


    Then he flew immediately to the three escape boats.


    No information can exceed the speed of light. According to electricity, the larger its body is, the more scattered it is, the more obvious the time lag effect will be. When it crosses light years, its response may be similar to the poor rotation of galaxies. The faster it is near the core, the slower it is at the edge.


    In the confrontation with him, Chu Yunsheng found that his reaction speed was extremely fast, especially when he finally cut off all the organizations blocked by the array, which was very fast, even faster than him.


    Either it''s nearby, or it has a reactive tissue like a bridge nearby.


    Three escape boats are near the fleet, and the others have been destroyed.


    The possibility that its center is in the escape ship is basically equal to zero. It is too dangerous, and the fleet will be destroyed at any time.


    But if it''s a "bridge", it''s possible, more likely, that this rescue spaceship is a "bridge" it deliberately made!


    After a while, the high-speed Chu Yunsheng came to one of the escape boats and sneaked in along the crack which was destroyed by the annihilation bomb.


    Then, his fingers made runes out of thin air. Without spirit, he could only use this primitive method. However, because he was very skilled, the speed was still not slow.


    A half human sized seal rune is shaped in the energy flow of his fingertips, and then pushed and translated by the invisible noumenon energy. It is covered in the dark cabin soundlessly.


    Because the hull has been broken, the temperature in the cabin is very low, and the floating debris reflect the cold light under the excitation of the fire.


    But strangely, no bodies were seen.


    Since it was an escape boat, it must have been filled with people trying to escape from the sky. But Chu Yunsheng went deep into the cabin and did not see a broken body.


    The whole ship looks like an empty ship with no one around!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have much time. He immediately backed out and flew to the second ship. He entered, searched, and the strange situation happened again. There was still no one in it, and no sign of floating beast was found.


    The third, still the same!


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, and the warship''s sealing array will soon be unable to support. He can''t stay here for too long. If he can''t find it, he must withdraw immediately and think of another way.


    In fact, there is a way to use the sword skills of his predecessors, but it is not the fifth sword style that he failed to master, but the first sword style he learned.


    Use the first sword move of divine skill level to force the attack into one dimension. At the moment when Fufeng establishes a wonderful connection, attack and kill it, one-dimensional counterattack, and meet each other in a narrow way!


    But unfortunately, his first sword move only to the level of mastery, relying on the black spirit has entered the field of unique skills, far from the level of divine skill.


    On the other hand, the elder''s combat skills are all inclusive and unpredictable, but he can''t learn everything from the top. He has no choice.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng was about to return to the fleet from the third escape boat, he felt something skimming over from the top of his head.


    Instead of using a sword, he pushed away at a high speed in the opposite direction and reached the top deck of the escape boat behind him. Then, with the help of the excited fire, he saw a huge meat plate like a cell dragging something like an intestine, floating back and forth like a wind Zheng on the side of the escape boat shielding the radiation from the stars.


    Looking at its shape, it has frozen into a lump, but it is still unknown whether it is alive or dead. After the inspired amulet floats past, there is no reaction.


    Along with its dragging intestines, Chu Yunsheng quickly found a female astronaut whose body was stuck in the ejection capsule.This is the only "person" he saw in the three escape boats.


    It looks like a human, but now it looks a little scary, like a cold zombie.


    When Chu Yunsheng approached her, a sensor on her spacesuit suddenly lit up. Then, three ships made a slight movement, and the fluorescence flickered from the broken gap.


    When Chu Yunsheng returned to the cabin to check again, a light and shadow image floated in the control room.


    There''s no sound, no vacuum, no air to transmit vibration.


    The figure emerging in the light and shadow should be the female astronaut outside. At this time, she is not dead. She looks a little beautiful, but her hand covers her abdomen, and her eyes seem to show great pain.


    However, the signal was received by the underground semi transparent instrument implanted in the vicinity of Chu Yunsheng''s auditory system, and then it was sent back to the flagship. After decoding, it was coded and translated with the signal before the match, and then it was transmitted back to Chu Yunsheng''s implantable communication device.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have time. Although I took excessive amount of terobenzene, it didn''t help. In a short time, I will become it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We found that you were our only hope. We received your signal many years ago, but we didn''t dare to come. The red man is nearby... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, we found that there was a big war between you. We were weak and we only dared to hide in the dark and shiver


    ¡°¡­¡­ We met a wounded alien spaceship. They were dying, but they fled in panic. From them, we knew that our dream hometown was called Earth... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have much time. You are all experienced people. These should be clearer than us... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We were invaded by a strange creature... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t control the ship any more


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please forgive us... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ At the end of the day, I sealed off the escape route and kept everyone out of the door. I carried out this plan... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A total of 16 escape boats, I did a closed program, full of our offspring embryos... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know why it doesn''t invade the embryo. Maybe it''s too small to waste energy, but it''s more likely that it wants to support us, from generation to generation, from generation to generation


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been worried that you are also a different race. Fortunately, you are still alive... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I would rather they were all dead than enslaved animals again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you survive, please let our descendants follow you in search of a beautiful hometown and fulfill our dreams for generations... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pray, you can survive, be careful of the red man... "


    At this time, in the light and shadow, her expression had been twisted to the extreme, and she could not speak any more. So she picked up a sharp cutting knife like thing, dug her body, and picked out the blood drenching meat plate that was about to stick together.


    With her knife twisted, the harsh audio came out of the crazy crawling meat plate, and broke free from her hand, pulling the bloody intestines and dragging the dying female astronautic around the control room.


    At the last moment of her life, she pressed the catapult, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m dead and I''m finally free, or I''m laughing at the meat plate, or I''m trying to look back at those embryo banks with hope and faint helplessness.


    In the three escape boats, the same light and shadow are scattered, and the inner cavity walls are opened layer by layer, revealing the rows of embryo containers which are mapped in the light blue cold light line, just like one life waiting for birth.


    Originally there were 16 embryo ships, but now only these three are left. The rest are destroyed by the cold star fleet.


    Chu Yun rose and retreated and said to the flagship: "let the space fighters come here and pull them back."


    Dorothy doesn''t know where it''s lurking. If it can''t be found, it can''t stay here any more.


    Back to the fleet, the space fighters are starting out. There are just organized death squads. At this time, we all know what it means to leave the blue sealing range?


    Chu Yunsheng did not go to the flagship, went directly to the main suspended vertebrae.


    The electricity is arranging the seed plan. There are many people in the main suspension, but they are all quiet and no one is noisy.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng immediately saw the embryo bank prepared by electricity, which was like walking on the same road with the escape boat outside.


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    he also saw Ron and his students, probably because they had a similar experience of preparing to flee. In the crowd, this part of the people seemed very calm, but the only difference was that they were no longer the children of those years.


    They were growing up in their desperate study, while Ron grew old.


    In addition to them, other people are much worse, even though the "seeds" of the underground villains dare not move, they are obviously extremely nervous, pale and at a loss in their eyes.


    The seed plan can''t hide from all the five countries and the underground villains. In order to stabilize the wartime, under the intervention of Chu Yunsheng, electricity had to be added to their position, but the total number was not enough for the total number of earth people and geeks.


    "I have something to ask you." Chu Yunsheng called the electricity aside.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the still calm main suspension vertebrae, because he had only two possibilities:


    if he was defeated, it could be used differently;


    if he was defeated, he would flee immediately.


    No one knows which one is, but their expressions are very rich and different.


    Cold star people, who looked inferior to themselves in the crowd, probably saw Chu Yunsheng for the first time. However, they could not help but fall down together freely, so that the sea people beside them did not know what to do.


    The electricity seemed not in the mood to scold them, looked at the time and said, "Reverend, we can start before the seventh array energy is finished."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "I have another thing to ask you. What is the breeding method of that one dimensional monster? I mean it breeds, not its own organs. "


    "Have you not given up yet?" Electricity immediately some depressed ground says.


    "Answer my question first." Chu Yunsheng said calmly.


    "The way it works is a little complicated. I can''t describe it in the simplest way at the moment, but you can just think of it as a kind of asexual reproduction."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and immediately asked, "the second question, if it wants to breed now, what will happen?"


    "It has only reached the metamorphosis stage. Although there are few more living things to grow up to this stage, it is still immature. To use the analogy of earth people, this is its juvenile period. How can it possibly breed offspring?"


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted it and said, "you don''t have to worry about this, just tell me what will happen."


    The cable looked at Chu Yunsheng, and then said, "if it really suddenly and inexplicably has this desire, then there will be two situations. First, the desire to reproduce is very strong, but it has not reached the mature stage. If it is forced to reproduce offspring, it will destroy its immature biological system and may lead to death;


    Second, the intensity is below the critical line It will not breed offspring, but will fall into a long period of chaos, but once it can wake up, it will greatly stimulate the time to enter the mature period ahead of time.


    However, neither of these two situations will happen. In particular, more living things are still a kind of life with strong species struggle characteristics. As long as there are similar species nearby, only one can live for the sake of resources and food. Only after the mature period and before death will we consider breeding offspring. "


    Chu Yunsheng ignored what he said later and said, "how long is the chaos?"


    Electricity looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely and shook his head: "I don''t know. It may be hundreds of years or decades. It depends on its own situation, but the shortest should be more than 10 years."


    Chu Yunsheng also took a look at the time and stepped up: "you can choose a place for me, just the place where the Ouka people gather, and then send me the location map."


    After that, without waiting for electricity to say anything, he turned around and left. First, he flew into space, separating the body from the armor of life, so that the armor of life still flew high above the fleet, while he quietly returned to the fleet.


    Immediately, the telegram sent a map, when still trying to persuade him to leave as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng simply temporarily shut down communication with it, and directly according to the location map, broke into the residential area where the Ouka people gathered.


    This is an ordinary owka family. It is not exactly true to say that it is a family, because the owka people were originally tribal, and because of their geographical isolation, they have remained unchanged.


    But now, many other races are crowding together, and their tribal system is unlikely to be maintained any longer. It has been seriously impacted, and there have been many conflicts.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly burst in and startled the Ouka people, who were still in mourning after their death. They didn''t know what they wanted to do when they broke in.


    So a young Oka wanted to "call the police," but was immediately stopped by an old one.


    Over the years, people from the earth often break into their homes, smash them in a vent, and then sweep out the valuable things in the room.


    It''s no use calling the police. Often, the earth man will turn over the old accounts of many years ago and gnash their teeth with hatred. The underground villains dare not manage it any more. Until recently, the situation has been slightly better.Because buying and selling cold star people''s underground market has diverted many people''s energy and attention.


    "You just came here last month. You robbed all our things. What else do you want to rob?" The young Orca said excitedly in his stiff earthman language.


    He was saying it angrily. To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, the other silent Ouka people did not know what was going on. They turned around in silence, their backs against the wall, and their hands were raised up, like a prisoner waiting to be beaten.


    Seeing this, the young Oka squatted on the ground, covered his face and cried.


    Sobbing sound, especially clear in the silent room.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it, sat alone in the corner, closed his eyes, and quickly entered the zero dimensional space.


    At this time, there is not much time for the energy exhaustion of sealing array. He must be quick!


    As soon as he entered the zero dimension, he found out the hidden seeds and tried his best to mobilize the third energy into all the sources of life obtained by the second sealing array.


    This was supposed to be a plan to deal with the women of the destroyer, but now it has to be used in advance for this extra life support object.


    He left the most powerful life armour on the fleet just to make the illusion that he was still there, and then hide among the ordinary people. With his weakness and precise control of his noumenon vitality, nothing special can be found.


    One dimensional monsters will inevitably launch a wave of large-scale information invasion after the energy consumption of sealing array is finished, and ordinary people are the first target.


    Only when he infiltrates here can he sense its invasion at the first time, fight back immediately and minimize the casualties of terror level.


    There are other reasons for choosing the owka site.


    The first obvious reaction caused by the third energy is the uncontrollable desire. However, behind this desire, it is essentially an impulse to reproduce and an instinct of biological life.


    It is only reflected in the blood group and other people, human thinking and society give it more meaning.


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s experience many times, as well as after finding the seeds gradually understand things.


    During this period, the great red horse, in particular, was not a human being, but an animal without intelligence. However, after being poisoned, he directly showed his instinct to reproduce his offspring, which gave great enlightenment to Chu Yunsheng.


    What he has to do now is to assimilate the third energy into the source of life, and then wait for the sealing array to go out and wait for the invasion of one dimensional monsters.


    This is a trick to kill the enemy eight hundred times and lose one thousand, but it has to be used because there is no other way.


    As time went by, the Oka people in the room looked at him strangely, put down their raised hands, squatted on one side, and whispered something to each other.


    Chu Yunsheng had no time to control them. He frantically took the time to integrate into the source of his life. At the same time, he began to prepare to inspire the seal beast rune.


    Once an invasion occurs, he has to react as quickly as possible.


    Without seeds, he still relies mainly on chemical and electrical reactions to transmit nerve information from his body, while the monster may be at the speed of light, making decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    In space, as a warship''s energy consumption is finished, the huge blue curved net flickers for a moment, and finally goes out reluctantly.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng was extremely vigilant and entered the world of billions of cells, closely watching their every move.


    One second, two seconds


    As a new member of the Privy plane, it is very difficult for him to observe the movement and movement of so many cells at the same time.


    Just when he was almost unable to hold on, a series of cells underwent strange changes.


    It''s coming!


    Almost only in an instant, the number of strange cells into a geometric level of proliferation!


    An old Ouka man in front of him didn''t hum. He almost died instantly. At the moment of his death, he still kept his original position, but soon, a lot of blood gushed out of his eyes, mouth and nose.


    This is a more violent information intrusion than before!


    The intensity was almost incredible.


    Just in this moment, the number of people who died has soared to millions, and is still soaring!


    Chu Yunsheng has also inspired the seal beast rune, with the most of his greatest strength will seal the speed to the extreme.


    At this time, every microsecond is dead, and countless!


    Slow down, maybe a warship will be "emptied".


    At the moment when the animal blocked the first abnormal cell in his body, Chu Yunsheng could not wait for the cells behind him. He immediately transported all the third energy sources into the limit at the fastest speed.


    The first prominent function of the earliest seal animal rune is to transport the source of life.


    At this point, he has no control of the third energy is about to break out.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    along with the wonderful connection established by runes, the source of life flows away.


    The death toll is still flying.


    In the fleet, on the cold star, people fell like tides.


    If every life is represented by a single spot of light, then the light spots around the cold star are rapidly diluting at an alarming rate visible to the naked eye.


    But at this moment, the source of life carrying the Jedi counterattack is attacking the terrible enemy in the dark along the seal.


    After all this, Chu Yunsheng was so weak that he couldn''t even stand up. He could only sit on the ground and wait for the strong repercussions brought by the explosion of the third energy.


    This is the reason why he chose the Ouka people''s residential area. After all, human beings are not animals, but have rational lives. External stimulation can help to add fuel to the flames, but sometimes, they can also have the opposite effect, such as in the face of disgusting pig heads.


    But if you still can''t stop that monster, Chu Yunsheng thinks, he has to implement the seed plan of electricity.


    He has now exhausted all means, even paralyzed here, and with the life source penalty card to inform the woman of the lifeboat, but there is no response.


    At the moment, there is no point in doing anything else.


    Electricity in the main suspended vertebrae has closed the door and an automatic shuttle has been sent to Chu Yunsheng''s location.


    Looking at the amazing number of crazy deaths, every moment is still refreshing the peak, the electricity is ready to leave.


    There is no point in staying here. If you are late, you may not be able to leave.


    In the face of this situation, they could do nothing but watch their own clansmen being invaded in large areas until they died.


    Haiguo cardinal sighs, xiaochangyu is silent, and meldini locks his brow, grabs his fist and stabs him


    But it doesn''t help. They can only keep themselves.


    With his inferiority and embarrassment, Rana stood in the main suspension vertebrae with his inferiority and embarrassment, and watched the coming of this race destruction together with other excellent seeds.


    Some cry, some mourn, some anger, some gloom.


    Standing next to her was Yi Yi Si, the underground villain. He took advantage of the chaos and risked Chu Yunsheng''s dismissal to put his mother here. Although he did not occupy the seed quota, he did not know how many other relatives died at the moment?


    On the cold star, Aoyun Xuefeng, Alai and his boss, Lear, are paralyzed together, constantly coughing blood and looking at the shadow of Chu Yunsheng that can''t be seen with naked eyes on the starry sky. Two people, a black haired man and a blue legal person, look at each other with a sigh.


    Death descended on the earth like darkness.


    No one can stop


    At this time, on the death number detected by the main suspension vertebrae, there was a sudden pause, and the electricity, busy preparing to take off, thought it was his own blindness.


    But then the crazy numbers went straight to the bottom!


    "huh?"


    The electricity immediately dropped what he had in his hand and opened the control. It probably thought that there was something wrong with that instrument part.


    Next moment, the detection program passed smoothly, not a fault!


    "Did the woman do it?"


    Electricity knows the woman, but it never takes her into consideration, so it is not Chu Yunsheng, and there is only one woman who wants to save her life.


    At the same time, there are also a few cardinals who are looking at the self inspection situation from the fleet system.


    It stopped!?


    What''s going on?


    The seeds in the main suspended vertebrae did not know what was going on. They looked at each other and inquired about each other, but no one knew what was going on.


    The people in the fleet who had watched the people around them fall down one after another were stunned.


    The invasion stopped?


    On the ground, in the base, the people of the five countries, the earth people and the cold star people are in a daze at the moment.


    A few minutes later, the joy of survival and the grief of the death of relatives and friends almost hit at the same time. For a moment, the fleet was almost in a silent atmosphere.


    Rescue began immediately afterwards


    No one knows that Chu Yunsheng is paralyzed on the ground in a room of Ouka people.


    He waited for a long time and made a lot of preparations, but the reverse of the third energy burst did not come.


    After entering the zero dimension inspection, he found that the seeds were silent!


    It''s totally different from what he had known before.


    Although it is absolutely a good thing that there is no backlash, the problem is that the problem has just been clarified, and now it is blurred.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being in the unknown at the moment.


    Then he found that the invasion had stopped and the counterattack worked.


    But why didn''t reverse phagocytosis appear?


    Chu Yunsheng once again entered the zero dimension. This time, he carefully felt the third energy and immediately found the obvious difference!The primitive desire to reproduce has disappeared, it has really disappeared, almost no trace can be found.


    The third energy seems to have undergone a qualitative change, but it can not be described in words. It must be said that it is like washing away some impurities.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t understand at all. Is the third energy not what he thought before?


    He tried to guide the current third energy into the remaining trace of life, and immediately found that the fusion speed was much faster, and it was much purer than before.


    However, the merged life source immediately shows the strength that it did not have before, which obviously goes up a level to supplement the weak ontology.


    If he''s in life Armor now, the effect may be better.


    Chu Yunsheng vaguely felt that the body of the insect could bring it into full play.


    Because the invasion stopped, Chu Yunsheng was not in a hurry to leave for the time being, and gradually sank down.


    Once again, he found the seed and felt the third energy. This time, he confirmed that there was a qualitative change in the third energy.


    That is to say, the animal instinct of breeding is eliminated by it!


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng could not help but wonder what it was going to remove next?


    At this time, it could not be seen that the seeds were completely silent.


    For the elimination of that impulse desire, Chu Yunsheng has no pity. He never wants this thing. It''s too dangerous. If he can''t do it well, he has to pay for it.


    At this time, the shuttle that came to pick him up had already gone outside, and he had turned on the communication again. He could not see any qualitative change of the third energy for the time being, so he was ready to leave here and return to the main suspended vertebrae.


    After the matter, without the assistance of electricity, can not do well.


    The loss caused by this large-scale invasion is incalculable. Many people who did not die were either seriously injured or disabled. The treatment technology must be advanced.


    The fleet is not only his transport ship, but also the foundation of his Rune array. If no one starts the warship in the end, what else is going into deep space?


    Besides, the ship building has not yet been completed, and a large number of manpower are still needed.


    Because of the power brought by the new integration of life source, although there is only a trace, it can still make him stand up.


    At this time, he found that half of the owka people died directly, and the rest were injured.


    The young Ouka man is still alive, but he can''t pay attention to Chu Yunsheng. He sits in a pile of corpses and mumbles something.


    Walking out of the room, the passage was filled with dead bodies, and the sound of crying and groaning in pain filled the bottom of the warship.


    Just looking at this one spot, we can see that the casualties in the whole fleet must be a miserable scene.


    In this regard, Chu Yunsheng can''t help. What is needed to save those who are still alive is high-tech, and he can''t do anything about it.


    After boarding the shuttle, we will arrive at the main suspended vertebrae of the slender people.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of Dianfu, Chu Yunsheng knew what he wanted to say. However, he would not say that if the woman of the life grabbing ship guessed that she had tried to calculate her like this, then


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved in his heart, can he really calculate her?


    Perhaps, she would not have been affected by the third energy at that time.


    He thought of the filmmaker. He had been entangled with himself for a long time, even entangled in the zero dimensional space. Although he can''t remember whether the third energy was used at that time, it is an iron fact that the filmmaker has never been affected.


    Then he realized that he might have done something stupid.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the main suspended vertebrae, several Cardinals also arrived.


    More people, or the state of the privy, although the electricity seems to be a belly of question marks, at the moment is not easy to say, can only hold.


    "I''m going to have a rest." Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk to the electricity, but quickly said to it: "you help them save people first. The monster doesn''t know when it will come again."


    When he thought of the living thing, he nodded and said, "it''s very difficult for these creatures to reach the metamorphosis stage. The bottleneck is that there is not enough life for them to invade the replication organization. The universe is too big, and the life distribution is too far away. From one planetary system to another planetary system, but also to living galaxies, it is almost a rope to shackle it, unless someone breeds The life of the lower living things to support it, otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, it suddenly stopped, and then looked at each other with Chu Yunsheng.


    "Fire the detector Chu Yunsheng first said.


    "The last possible direction is the direction of the rescue ship. I immediately do a deep survey of the sky."


    Others don''t know what happened. They think the monster is back, and they are nervous.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to go to rest any more. The unintentional words of electricity made his heart hair.


    Who dares to keep a one dimensional monster? And it''s still abnormal!Not to mention how many lives have to be slaughtered in order to raise more living things to the abnormal stage, that is, what kind of horrible "monster" will the breeding people be?


    Instinctively, he thought of the master of Xueyuan envoy, who had no chance of winning and was extremely dangerous when the woman of the life grabbing ship could not contact him.


    The woman didn''t know what was going on. Just now he was going to go to the ship to have a look, but he broke the appointment first.


    However, he immediately calmed down. If the overlord came, why didn''t he do it in person or with the one dimensional monster? There is no reason to watch the excitement.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Unless it''s caught up in something.


    He looked at the electricity, waiting for the news.


    ***


    the third shift.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    the large-scale rescue in the fleet began gradually, and the underground people counted the casualties while forming a large number of medical teams.


    At this time, the ship building can only be put aside first. If there are no more people, what kind of ship will be built?


    Because they didn''t know what happened again, Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu Ren reacted so much that they wanted to go back to see the casualties of their clansmen, but they didn''t know whether they could go or not?


    The "elite seeds" of the entire fleet are here, which is a small contrast with the miserable world outside.


    Here, is always the safest place, but not everyone can come in, the distinction of life seems to be in that door.


    Some people are completely frightened by the outside situation, and even want to stay here for the rest of their lives.


    But it is obviously impossible. Once the alarm is cleared, they must leave. If they want to get the supreme qualification here, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    Don''t you see, even the Cardinals can''t come in casually?


    However, this qualification is too attractive. Compared with the seats in the Privy Council and the staff group, it is a reliable guarantee of life.


    As long as you can get the real qualification to enter here, in the outside world, you will have an indescribable strong sense of superiority, even superior to all living beings.


    Therefore, regardless of the cold star people who are extremely inferior here, in their own residential areas, they are people who are envied and envied by countless people, and even adore and flatter them incomparably.


    It''s a pity that, except for the earth man professor and his students who are "always" selected, others may not be able to be selected again.


    After the invasion stopped, under Ron''s arrangement, his students gradually withdrew from the main suspension vertebrae and went to the earth people''s residential area for rescue.


    As soon as they left, some "seeds" went out with them.


    There are few people out there who are not injured. They are just different in weight. Therefore, there is a shortage of manpower, especially high-level personnel.


    But there are others who hesitate or don''t want to go out at all.


    And Chu Yunsheng, Wu Nu man and the Privy don''t have time to manage them, just can continue to stay here.


    She was watching Chu Yunsheng in the crowd. She seemed to want to say thanks to him, because according to the standard, she might still be selected, but she would definitely not be selected. He is too ordinary.


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the main suspended vertebrae for the second time, separating the armor and restoring the body, which made her nose sour and her eyes red. The black figure of Xiao Sha gave her a strong sense of oppression.


    Only now Chu Yunsheng makes her feel a little familiar and kind to him, and has never seen her since the cold star disrupted her.


    She padded her feet and looked at Chu Yunsheng''s hands, but she couldn''t see clearly through the crowd. She wanted to see if anyone helped him repair his nails.


    At the thought of that day, she stabbed Chu Yunsheng with a sword, and her heart tingled faintly, just like she stabbed at the show.


    However, she knew that he, standing at the end of the crowd, would never be her brother again. The only difference between him and her was that he had always believed that Chu Yunsheng was his brother.


    "Sister?" She was excited to see Chu Yunsheng, but she was surprised why her sister seemed to cry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Nara pulled him, followed several cold starlings, and went to the exit of the suspended vertebrae.


    "But I think..." She looked back at Chu Yunsheng and said in a low voice.


    "Big egg has a lot of things to do. We can''t disturb him, understand?" She touched her head and said.


    She nodded her head, but looked back again with some reluctance, and then followed her sister to leave the main suspension vertebrae.


    Yu Guang of Chu Yunsheng has actually seen them, but he has no time to talk to them, and this is not the place to talk.


    As the two thin figures disappear at the exit, Chu Yunsheng seems to hear his mother behind the four wheeled vehicle, holding back tears, waving her hands and shouting expectantly:


    "you show, you must live..."


    ¡­¡­


    The results of the first in-depth survey of electricity came out. On the spectrum, there were three suspicious fuzzy sources, but they were not very clear. A second survey was needed.


    Deep sky survey is a classification of cosmic exploration, which is different from the red shift survey which detects the distance of galaxies to the selected range in the sky. The deep survey often points to a specific direction for monitoring.


    Both the earth man and the cold star man have done it. This is the inevitable stage when science and technology have developed to a certain extent and people try to understand the distribution of matter in space.


    However, the sky survey technology used by the people of Xigao is more advanced, and even Ron, who has been studying the fine and high knowledge, is still completely unclear.


    "Reverence," the electricity quickly looked at the detection data, raised his head and said, "it is indeed a bit strange, and may have used the concealment technology, but the second time of sky survey, it is sure to be able to determine whether it is, and find out their real location.""Can it be the one with more life support?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the three sources and asked.


    "Its central nervous system is usually very small. At this distance, at least three times of sky surveys can we find out its shadow in the deep sky. We found these suspicious points once, so it can''t be it."


    At this time, it looked at Chu Yunsheng suspiciously and couldn''t help saying, "and if it is in chaos now, it is very likely to be in a daze, and there is no threat to our affairs for the time being."


    Why don''t you take it out


    The electricity shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Have we guessed wrong? Those three doubts are not the people who keep it, but also avoid hiding? "


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "no matter what, we must find them out definitely first."


    The second sky survey will not restart until a moment later. Chu Yunsheng will go to a life grabbing ship and recover life armor. After integration, he will return to his residence and enter zero dimension for re inspection. There are a lot of things, so he turns to meldini and says:


    "wait a minute and let me tell you what''s going on. I won''t tell you. You can find a way to replenish energy for the warship as soon as possible, and the rescue work will also be given to you Please let me know if you have anything else


    With that, he flew away, first came to the sky of the fleet, fused the life armor, and then went straight to the position of the life grabbing ship.


    In the transport cabin of a warship, the predatory ship still lay there quietly, bloodthirsty, but not a bit.


    Chu Yunsheng took out the life source punishment card, according to the way the woman said, he tried several times, but there was no response.


    Is there something wrong with practice?


    To say that she is dead, Chu Yunsheng does not believe it, and butney''s contract has not moved.


    But why can''t it be contacted?


    Chu Yunsheng flew around the life plunderer. Through those terrible wounds, he did not see buteni''s figure. Finally, he gave up the idea of going in and checking.


    At this time, he didn''t want to take any more risks.


    That woman can''t contact, if it is really the master of the snow garden envoy, things will be in trouble.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect her when she didn''t show up.


    After returning to his residence, Chu Yunsheng immediately entered the zero dimensional space. His time was not much. If the second sky survey confirmed that the suspect was a spaceship and was flying, he might have to avoid it in advance.


    In the zero dimensional space, the seed is still silent, but through it, Chu Yunsheng finds that the fused body is indeed closer to the new source of life.


    If he has enough life resources to recover his body now, he estimates that his combat effectiveness may rise to a higher level. There is no way to test the specific difference.


    The third energy comes from the seed, and the seed is the expression of the body in the zero dimension. This relationship has gradually formed a thread of Chu Yunsheng, which is very helpful for his exploration of the direction of cultivation in the future.


    At present, the zero dimension is sealed in the spirit seal. There is not much significance in practicing in it.


    When he was just about to leave the zero dimensional space, he suddenly moved in his mind, and then continued to stay in it. He began to operate his "self created" life source cultivation method according to his previous modified steps.


    About a few seconds later, he was forced out of the zero dimension again, his consciousness was shaken and he was bleeding all over.


    Still failed!


    But unlike the last time, he seemed to feel where he had gone wrong.


    The qualitative change of the seed has raised the level of his noumenon a little bit, so that he can feel the wrong steps. There are many links in the process. If you practice with your head covered, you may not find a way for your whole life, and you can''t make any progress.


    Once again, it has proved that practice is never a simple thing.


    Chu Yunsheng did not intend to continue the experiment, which was too slow and failed.


    He needs the source of life. He needs it now. Both the body and the life armor are too weak to afford another war. Some extreme methods must be used.


    The source of life can only be found in life. In the fleet, in addition to people, there are only a few animals and plants.


    But those animals and plants have many other uses, and killing them is more than worth the loss.


    There is only one place left - cold star sea!


    Where life is born.


    Nowadays, there are almost no living things in the cold star land, which has been seriously damaged. However, there are still a lot of benthic organisms, especially plants, in the deep sea and deep sea.


    In order to obtain the source of life in the sea as quickly as possible, although there is a penalty card for the source of life, we still need to find a person to help him.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng asked the underground people to send several transport ships. If you want to avoid it, it is not enough to store more food. The life cycle system of underground people is really worrying.


    At the beginning, when they came to Lengxing, they were supported by the worst aviation food, so that when they arrived at Lengxing, those soldiers were like wolves who had been hungry for many years.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    although Chu Yunsheng had learned a little bit about the method of four level animal talisman system before, it was mainly reflected in the preservation of consciousness, not the source of life.


    The seventh battle of sealing beasts formed by warships is actually evolved from the death array of meldini. Although it has great lethality in extracting the source of life and life, its conversion rate is not high, and it still needs to be improved.


    In addition, the sea creatures are complete consciousness bodies. Different from those separated cells, it costs a lot to use the seventh array to extract their source of life. Chu Yunsheng wants to use it to deal with the enemy, which is not worth the loss.


    Before the cardinal of Haiguo arrived, Chu Yunsheng went to Lengxing first.


    He first went to the vicinity of the great god mountain to make sure that there was no sound inside. Then he let the man''s tadpole flying to the place where he met with the main hall of Haiguo at the right time.


    The site is located in the deep area of the deep sea far away from the Dashen mountain. In the sea, the tadpole aircraft has to pass through some very violent areas. Chu Yunsheng simply takes a positioning instrument of a villain under the ground, flies out of the tadpole aircraft, turns it into a curve, and speeds up.


    But on the way, he suddenly felt a strong wave of vitality. The direction of the source was the place of convergence.


    He has been back and forth several times on the cold star. Apart from the voice at the foot of the mountain of God, there can be no other strong one, but the strong fluctuation of vitality is a fact.


    Calculate the time, the sea state hall master should have arrived.


    Did you fight with someone? Who could it be?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, and immediately accelerated the speed.


    His shadow appeared from one side of the sky like a curved black line on the ice sea, and then disappeared on the other side.


    Before long, he stopped again.


    Under him, the boundless sea water is separating from the middle in an extremely shocking way, sweeping both sides like a wave wall, revealing a deep gully to the huge trench of the submarine continent, extending to his direction at a very fast speed, as if splitting the vast sea water.


    Don''t know what kind of attack, Chu Yunsheng frowned and flew over the separated sea waves.


    When he came to the meeting place with high alert, he did see two people, one in addition to the main hall of Haiguo.


    However, he knew this person. He had seen this person once before. Because she often made fun of her, Chu Yunsheng always had some impression.


    The purple and gold Knight of HuR once said that she was the most close to the realm of God in the world, ASIO of the sea.


    Chu Yunsheng was the first to think that asi''er was rebellious again and wanted to win the contract of the Lord of the sea kingdom. She had this criminal record.


    But at this time, the main hall of the sea state obviously turned his back to Asier, and there was no sign of fighting between them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Yunsheng flies down and floats in front of them. He looks at asi''er behind the main hall of the state of Hai.


    The main hall master of Haiguo probably didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to arrive so soon. He explained, "I''m teaching her some Dharma guides. I need to use her in the place where there is sea water, so I brought her here with me."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it suspiciously, not suspecting that it was lying, but puzzled: "need to separate the sea water?"


    At this time, the head of the Haiguo hall was embarrassed and said, "I have recently read some of the history of the earth people, and I just need to check the biological conditions of the sea floor first, so..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know why he didn''t kill Asier, and even focused on training her. It''s impossible to say that he likes Asier, but these things have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to inquire.


    ASIO saw Chu Yunsheng, and was not too nervous, but also did not like the last time naked flattery, instead, a salute, side side side did not speak.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pull out the difference. He didn''t like her, so he stopped asking. He said to the main hall of Haiguo: "let''s start."


    At this time, the separated waters have gradually closed, and the sea is trying to restore its original appearance.


    Under the sign of the sea state hall master, half of Asier''s body is still in the sea water, but it is higher and higher, like a slowly rising water fountain.


    A string sound was uploaded from the bow string in her hand, and then it went higher and higher. The speed was faster and more continuous.


    Within a short time, a large number of creatures in the sea gathered from all directions, some of them came out of the water, some jumped the sea line, just like boiling water.


    All kinds of strange marine life, as the string sound spread further and further, more and more gathered, and gathered together at a visible speed.


    Predators take advantage of the high density of food, and immediately prey, but at this time, the main hall of Haiguo condenses a drop of water and falls straight down from the air.


    The water drop is very small, similar to ordinary water drop, but it seems to have a heavy weight. At the moment when it drops into the ocean, the whole sea surface is rippling, like dropping in a basin, and the waves rise rapidly.


    Then, the predators stopped killing and swam blankly, as if there were some gods in the ripples.Lion and antelope live together peacefully, appear in the sea of biological density.


    If there are some aborigines who don''t know about it, they will probably record that when the gods appear, the most ferocious Mira and the most docile fultz in the sea will be under the same sky and will not fight again


    Of course, the premise is that it won''t see the next scene.


    When the organisms in the sea water, even including those caught by a big wave hand from nowhere, and a large number of sea plants are dense to a certain extent, a huge sea bridge will cross over the boiling sea surface of life.


    In the center of the bridge, there is a dark red hand card, which emits a "gorgeous" light, just like a big light door, standing in the center of the sea bridge.


    In an instant, the creatures in the sea rush to the bridge of the sea. They can''t help but want to leap over the light gate, as if the kingdom of heaven is behind it.


    However, when they really crossed the gate of light, in a flash, they became a pile of dead bones, and there was no time to feel the kingdom of heaven


    But before the light door of those lives, but do not know, still desperately to the light door to rush, latent follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, hundreds of huge sea bridges have appeared on the sea surface, converging to guangmen, and the living things under the sea have decreased sharply and become thinner and thinner.


    Finally, almost no more creatures appeared. The head of the hall waved his hand and motioned Asier to stop:


    "leave some seeds for the sea."


    Chu Yunsheng also took back the life source punishment card, looking at the "silent" sea like the universe, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The results of the second electric survey were already out before Chu Yunsheng returned to his flagship, so he did not have time to return to his residence to integrate his newly acquired sources of life.


    As soon as he arrived at the main suspended vertebrae, he found that the remaining "seeds" inside had been cleared away, and the emptiness and quietness preferred by the slender people were restored to the main suspended vertebrae.


    "Reverend, there are more than three." As soon as he opened his mouth, he solemnly said, "in the second sky survey, we also found the residual background traces left by eight source points when they were separated from them."


    Pointing to a simplified map of the sky, it continued: "in the direction of the trace, after exhaustive calculation, the final possible situation is that we are surrounded."


    On the sky map, the optimal combination solution after electric calculation appears, which is distributed on the galaxy map. The final positions of the eleven red light sources are just in the best green orbits away from the planetary system.


    Although space is not like the ground, both the upper and lower ground seem to be unrestricted, but if you want to use the least energy, get the maximum acceleration, and leave a planetary system, its optimal orbit is not many, and it is even confined to the disk surface of the galaxy by gravity.


    It is almost impossible to get rid of the potential energy superimposed by gravity on or under the disk surface and fly into interstellar space unless there is powerful technology like the slender man and enough energy.


    The route of the cold star fleet has been prepared in advance according to the selected routes, and a large number of detectors are also launched along these orbital lines.


    Now it''s likely to be blocked, either to reselect another starship''s orbital link, or to choose a direction to rush out.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally does not believe that these 11 light sources will appear on each track line, just passing by.


    Electricity then said, "I suggest breaking through, but we still need to observe and calculate which point to choose. However, we still have time to supplement the energy as soon as possible. In addition, I will try to do some light induced illusory tracks..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. The electric power company was able to make use of the disabled main suspension vertebrae. It was great to achieve this step and find out the enemy''s situation in advance. After all, the main suspension vertebrae is actually just a data core, not a real tall warship.


    It thinks that the best way to break through is to choose other interstellar orbit links.


    The casualties of the fleet have not been counted out yet, and the rescue is still going on. The matter of replenishing energy can only be done by a few cardinals, which must be completed before the best time for breakthrough.


    For himself, he should make use of this period of time to improve his combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    Whether it''s sword skill or rune, Chu Yunsheng hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Since the 11 light sources still dare to come, there must be no fear, so the best choice is the most unexpected one.


    With the source of life, he has a certain confidence, as long as there is no spirit, he will dare to fight with it!


    If you win, you will escape from life. From then on, just like a fish into the sea, far away from the land of right and wrong. The vast sky of stars is wonderful. As long as you find a suitable hiding place, he, the entire fleet, and even the UNU will have the most precious thing at present - time!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    after returning to his residence from the main suspension vertebrae, Chu Yunsheng did not go out again, and had been fusing new sources of life in the zero dimensional space.


    The process was very slow, and he always controlled the speed to prevent the silent seeds from happening again. There were lessons in this regard before.


    There is not much fusion at one time, so Chu Yunsheng will have time to do other things.


    He purified the filaments of black gas that had just gathered from the black vortex, and then in the zero dimensional space, he used the black gas instead of the original Qi to construct a number of runic figures.


    The effect of black Qi''s making Yuan Fu is always strange and changeable, so it can''t be used as the reverse proof of the principle of the original symbol. However, in the zero dimension, because of the different space rules, even the real meta symbol can not be excited, it is just a figure.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng tried to construct several applicable fourth-order element symbols.


    In addition to the seal beast rune, he only wrote a successful fourth level attack Rune wood fire burning the sky, and relying on this attack rune, he killed the seventh order.


    In order to deal with the fierce battles that may be encountered when breaking through, he wants to prepare more attack runes of level 4, and it is better to have higher-level attack runes, so as to be able to surprise.


    The eleven source points, even the pioneer of the master of Xueyuan, have never seen him use the attack symbol above the level of the privy.


    It is recorded in ancient books that he didn''t reach the level of privy before. It was very difficult and the success rate was very low.


    Now it should be easier. As long as you understand the details of the structure and spend more time, there is always hope of success in the system. After all, his body has reached the level of the source gate, although it is the worst.


    But soon, he had to give up.


    His memory of ancient books is not wrong, and his predecessors'' methods of constructing talisman system are also simple. The problem is that his thinking on the system of runes seems to have something wrong with the ancient books, so how to make the system seems to be a little bit short of success.


    And this thing, as if it were the soul of the rune, was hard to figure out.


    As a result, he can only concentrate on the only successful "wood fire burning the sky", and there seems to be no such problem for the runes that have been successfully written, such as the fourth level beast sealing rune.


    It became impossible to prepare various runes on a large scale. He had to change his target to combat readiness in depth - trying to raise the level of wood fire burning up the sky.


    According to the realm of his source gate, after spending a lot of resources, there is still a very small probability that a higher level attack Rune can be made.


    That is to say, the eight order Yuan Fu!


    Although the name is not very good to hear, but unless the other party to a nine yuan day monster, or can not resist.


    As for the top-level nine level Yuan Fu, he just can''t make it.


    It''s better to be practical.


    The fourth stage structure of wood fire burning the sky is disassembled and spread out in front of the body composed of pieces of objects. Combined with his existing Rune knowledge and some simple and high-level knowledge, he analyzes it carefully.


    Then he recalled the five to eight order structure of wood fire burning sky. In order to avoid memory mistakes, Chu Yunsheng independently recalled dozens of times, and then compared each other. After making sure that there was no mistake, he also broke down the structure to see where the change was the biggest, where the change was the least, how it was changed, what structure was added, what was deleted, why it was increased and why it was deleted, Whether the track of change is regular or not.


    Compared with the integration of new sources of life, this process is much longer, and it needs to be very patient and careful.


    He doesn''t have to be able to understand why, but he has to know what it is.


    One of the biggest and most critical and essential differences is that the foundation of the four order meta talisman is the level of the cardinal, while the eighth level is the source gate. Although it is said that the system of runes can go beyond one level, that is one of the charm and soul of Rune technology.


    Especially beyond the level of the cardinal, it can be called the brilliance of the wisdom of the creators of runes.


    It''s one tenth of the time, but it doesn''t match the fire.


    At this time, the electricity has found him again.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he immediately said, "Reverend, I have re analyzed the spectrum of two sky surveys and found a strange phenomenon. These 11 sources were indeed gathered together, but they did not come from far away, but" wandered "in the nearby interstellar space for thousands of years


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "do you mean they were here before we appeared?"


    "Yes, even earlier, they''ve been lurking here," he said


    Chu Yunsheng did not understand: "has it been latent for thousands of years? How do they replenish? "


    "Thousands of years are relative to the time we observe, but even their time is not long. In order to achieve valuable purposes, we have been lurking for hundreds of thousands of years in a macromolecular cloud that is forming a new star."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the historical track map of the eleven source body that was put forward on the map of sky survey. He thought of thousands of years ago Can it be after the spirit war?The length of time can''t be precise because of the different positions of the observers, but there is still a general time sequence.


    From the position of the cold star, thousands of years ago, it seems that apart from the sound, there may have been a spiritual war, only the "battle of the gods" recorded by the black haired astronauts.


    After reading the record, he said, "I guess there are two possibilities. One is that they are the surviving fleet after the war, and they have not been destroyed. They may have arrived late and escaped a disaster, but their mission has not been completed, or what they want is still attracting them fatally;


    the second is that a certain force is observing or obtaining the information of the war After that, I made some judgments, and then decided to come and get a little bit cheaper.


    Either way, it could explain why they began to move toward the cold star after the earth hit it, not before.


    They are waiting for the aftershocks of the war to pass and get the safest time. Early, they may be affected. If they are late, they will be observed by others and come to rob them. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment. According to the inference of electricity, he thought of a question: "they have no spirit."


    If there is spiritual life, the best time will not be carefully chosen.


    He shook his head and said, "this is still unknown. If there is too careful macro domain life, it is also possible."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "if there is spiritual life, eight out of ten or nine are the master of the Xueyuan envoy. It did not dare to lay out on the cold star of the war at that time, but it laid chess pieces on the earth, but the effect is the same. Anyway, the earth always rushes to the cold star, but how does it know?"


    Electricity can''t answer this question. It doesn''t know more about the secrets of the earth than Chu Yunsheng.


    But it can do logical hypothesis analysis from the information: "now it seems that it is highly suspected. Assuming that the one extra life thing is its support, and assuming that it is very cautious, combined with the situation you just said, then it is very likely to use the extra life to test the cold star to see if there is any life in the macro domain?


    Otherwise, for our little strength now, we don''t need that extra living thing at all. Instead, it will be better as a future Assassin''s mace.


    That creature has reached the metamorphosis stage. Even the top creatures in the high-energy field have to work hard to kill it. When they kill it, they will die almost on their own side. Only the life in the macro field can solve the problem quickly.


    In addition, from the details of the three invasions before and after that extra living thing, it also conforms to this hypothesis.


    The first time we tested the reaction speed, the second time we tested the reaction ability, and most importantly, the third time, it was not invasion and breeding, but killing people, killing people crazily. If people in the macro field don''t do it, they will almost kill all the life in an extreme time. This is not in line with the habits of one dimensional life. "


    Chu Yunsheng also thought of this. The last invasion of Duowei monster was like a massacre. It was not for the purpose of invasion and reproduction at all. However, he did not know much about this kind of monster. He only had a better understanding of electricity. Therefore, after he said this, he could think about it.


    If it is really the master of Xueyuan emissary, then its cautious target may be the people who broke the town and forced them out through the bloody slaughter and extermination of human beings.


    Looking at the track on the map, Chu Yunsheng said in silence for a moment: "if it is, it is still on the road, or it is entangled by something. Otherwise, the eleven source points have moved, which shows that it has made up its mind and can not not appear. The most important thing is that it will definitely kill us all. Although we may not be its target, it must kill us, I won''t let go of any of them. "


    "It''s true. The earth people will not say that. There are" gods "behind the five countries. If I were it, I would have to guard against it


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the vast starry sky projected to the main suspension vertebrae and sighed: "it should be that the divine war has affected them, and the rainbow bridge can''t walk. Even the spirit has to cross the void by the spaceship. Under the limitation of the speed of light, the master of Xueyuan envoy is really lucky, occupying the most favorable time and place. After all, this is its territory."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunsheng stopped for a moment and asked, "how''s the casualty statistics?"


    "I scanned the latest data once and found that the death toll should have been more than half. The people who were seriously injured and were not worth wasting treatment resources under the existing conditions accounted for one third of the living people.


    However, most of the remaining people are young and strong, or have good physical conditions and strong recovery ability. You can regard it as a natural screening of a war, screening out the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, so that the more adaptable life can survive and obtain more survival resources.


    At present, the number of warships scattered among various warships will greatly reduce the number of warships we need to rebuild, and the reserve resources will be directly reduced by more than half, which is conducive to speeding up our breakthrough time. "


    The tone of "Chuwu people" is not surprising.


    But the number of people who died was in his expectation, which could be predicted from the situation in the owka people''s residential area. In addition, the number of people who were seriously injured and could not be cured, the remaining people were less than two sixth.


    Such casualties are extremely heavy.And it''s just a monster''s invasion three times!


    Far away in the deep sky, those dark places, there may be even more dangerous life.


    Chu Yun sank his voice and finally decided: "let the underground people stop rescuing. All the resources will be used for ship building and energy storage, ready to break through at any time."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    in fact, this order is only effective for the lower level people. For the upper level people, even if they are seriously injured and die, they will always have a way to continue to receive treatment.


    Kueler and gaigaigai are two of them. Although they have already moved, they can hardly move any more. They insist that they will not waste resources and ask for death. However, kuler even tried to commit suicide before he can''t move at all.


    This is a real suicide, found a little later, will die.


    However, those medical officers could not withstand the strong pressure from the new forces of cardinal stabbing evil and underground villains, and had to continue treatment.


    But the third-class aristocrat, though older, survived miraculously. After hearing about Kule and gaige, he declared everywhere:


    the reason why he was able to survive was because he had been "pardoned" by Mr. Chu, and those who used him to calculate benevolence of Mr. Chu are now lying in bed and can not get down.


    So, it''s retribution, he said with certainty.


    Although many people know that he is talking nonsense, where can Mr. Chu know who he is? It''s all about putting gold on his face, but there are still other people who really believe him.


    How else to explain how he survived his age?


    The unknown represents mystery, and mystery leaves room for imagination.


    As a result, the third-class nobleman has lived with dignity recently. He has swept away the fear and caution of a period of time before. He no longer tries to save his life like a grandfather and can come out with pride.


    The declared words were said to everyone, but he seemed to be paralyzed when he said too much. He really felt that was the case.


    Therefore, he decided to offer Mr. Chu a cold star blue haired girl he bought from the underground market. He thought Mr. Chu should think the same as he did, or how to explain his miraculous survival?


    Unfortunately, he had money to buy people, but he could not find the way to see Mr. Chu


    In the fleet, in hull''s area, Maiya sat in a room, looked at the cold bodies in front of her for a long time, then got up and walked to another ward.


    Ali, with bandages on his eyes, said with a smile, "Captain, although I am blind, I am still alive. I am already very lucky compared with others, but I can''t use a gun in the future..."


    Meiya didn''t speak. She heard the angry roar of the young master in the next room, and felt very harsh.


    If those people don''t waste their best resources on the waste, there may be hope to rescue Ali in the first time.


    The eyes of a top marksman can''t compare with that useless organ of a neurotic young master!


    Ali said to himself, "I heard that the captain and old Stan are dead?"


    Meiya nodded and said, "old Stan is too old. The general captain has been injured too much before. This time, he can''t make it through. When the captain was dying, he wanted to give you his eyes. Unfortunately, the doctors went there..."


    Ali shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The future of the hull family is more important."


    Seeing that Meiya did not speak, Ali said seriously, "Captain, I know you may think I am joking and sarcastic, but I am serious. If the hull family does not exist, where should we go? There''s a reason for the doctors to be over stressed. "


    Mia sighed.


    In a room of Aoyun snow mountain base on the cold star, Lille, who was weak, sat in front of Alai''s bed and said, "don''t worry, I spent my blood to buy you organs on the black market. When the next spaceship arrives, it will be delivered to us and replaced with a new one."


    "Is it worth spending so much money?" Alai said intermittently


    Lear laughed. "So why don''t you dial that contact number?"


    Alai sighed and did not answer.


    Lille said: "don''t think I''m so kind. I''m investing. I''m going to get a huge return from you."


    Alai laughed hard: "you cunning thing, you know you won''t make a loss business, Berg numb!"


    Then he said darkly, "it''s a pity that my woman died again. I really wanted to leave her some money after my death."


    Lille said indifferently, "another one!"


    Alai shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know when I''ll die again. I can''t stand it."


    Lille gave him a contemptuous look, but he stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the flagship, Chu Yunsheng came out of the zero dimension to test the wood fire. He found yiyisi standing outside the door, seemingly waiting for a long time.


    "Something?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately called it in, and the electricity would contact him directly. However, other people were going through normal channels. At this critical moment, he should grasp any information in time.


    Yi Si''s face is not very good, very haggard, the whole person seems to be broken in general, the eyes do not have a bit of the spirit of the past, so Chu Yunsheng was surprised: "you are also injured?"Yi Si trembled his lips and his eyes turned red. When Chu Yunsheng was about to lose his patience, he collapsed and knelt down on the ground and said, "Reverend, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t do that. I, I''m here to resign and plead guilty to you..."


    Chu Yunsheng confused him. I don''t know what he was talking about? But when he heard the word "resignation", he was stunned and said, "wait, wait, what kind of resignation? Plead guilty? What''s the matter with you? "


    Yisi bowed his head and said, "Reverend, I shouldn''t have done that I, I, I used chaos to bring my mother into the main suspension of the UNU


    At this time, he raised his head and said in panic: "Reverend, my mother didn''t know. She was cheated by me. She didn''t know that there was a seed plan with her grade. Later, he knew that she was almost angry with me and said that I''m sorry for my dead father. Zunshang, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "and then?"


    Yisi looked haggard and said: "a lot of underground people have seen the seeds, and this incident came out. The underground people were angry, accused me, scolded me, everything. I know that I did wrong, especially when so many people died outside, I don''t deserve to be your assistant I am willing to accept all punishment. "


    Chu Yunsheng understood that Yi Yi Si had offended the public anger, especially when there were almost dead people outside.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "what are you going to do yourself?"


    "I don''t know, but if you promise, I''d like to go to the space Corps my father was in and go to the front line to make atonement for my death," he said in confusion


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "someone promised you could go to the space corps?"


    Yisi sprawled on the ground, not daring to hide: "I went to the elder of the Council and said that I wanted to go to the space corps to make atonement. The elder said yes, but let me recommend the next assistant to you..."


    "Don''t get involved in the assistant business." Chu Yunsheng interrupted it, pause and said: "with your physical conditions, not enough space team qualification, nor suitable, so, you go to the bottom of the ship settlement area, do a police, inspection bar."


    The most dangerous thing for the crew is that they have no intention to live in the space zone.


    But this is the decision of Chu Yunsheng, with the highest decision power in the fleet.


    After Chu Yunsheng finished this sentence, he stopped talking. Yiyisi knew that he should go. In this place, he might not even have the qualification to look at it again in his life, let alone see Chu Yunsheng again.


    At this moment, it seems that it wants to leave here as soon as possible, but also wants to slow down a bit, and have a look at it really well


    When it retreated to the door, Chu Yunsheng''s back to the inside stopped for a moment, turned around and said, "Yi Si, if you do it again, will you still do so?"


    Yi Si seems to be a little at a loss, the small fist clenched and loosened, loosened and pinched tightly, finally lowered his head and whispered: "no more."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it, waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The disturbance of Yisi didn''t spread to Chu Yunsheng. The new assistant to the underground villain named Tutu, heard this pronunciation, and knew that he was from an influential family background.


    In the names of underground villains, the shorter the syllables, the more important they are.


    The time Chu Yunsheng met with him was no more than three minutes. His efficiency was indeed very high. His behavior and other aspects were far better than that of Yisi. Obviously, he had been educated by the elite of the underground people, which was not comparable to Yisi.


    It used the shortest time and the most efficient way to gather the latest ship building and energy storage information to Chu Yunsheng''s desk. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng also praised it.


    But to its dismay, it did not even enter the entrance of Chu Yunsheng''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, when Chu Yunsheng fully integrated the new sources of life, and the progress of the eighth stage wood fire burning the sky reached two-thirds, the spare warship was finally built with the full support of electricity.


    Many cold star base personnel withdraw one after another, everything that can be taken away will be taken away, and those that cannot be taken away will be destroyed on the spot.


    In space, in the orbit around the cold star, one warship starts to accelerate and get rid of the gravitational bondage of the cold star. Then it will merge into the pseudo one ship mode in the farther orbit, and prepare to break through according to the selected interstellar link!


    At this time, it seemed that they had discovered their change. Chu Yunsheng received the first message from the other party, warning: "surrender immediately, wait in place, otherwise, die!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    If a threat is made, it needs to be accompanied by a threatening action. Otherwise, it will be a verbal battle.


    The eleven source points in turn lit up a dazzling light, red rays extended from the deep sky, set off in the dark universe, particularly conspicuous.


    "Do you want to reply to them?"


    Electricity asked as he analyzed the rays.


    To his surprise, Chu Yunsheng said clearly: "reply, why not reply?"


    Electricity originally just said this, did not expect Chu Yunsheng really want to reply, had to say: "reply what?"


    Chu Yunsheng gazed at the message and said, "didn''t you let us surrender? Tell them, we surrender. "


    The electricity stopped the analysis and looked at Chu Yunsheng in disbelief. But after seeing his motionless face, he immediately understood: "however, the possibility of them being cheated is very small."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "they certainly can''t be cheated. You tell them that I will surrender to their master."


    The electricity finally understood Chu Yunsheng''s real intention, so he stopped asking and sent a reply signal to the source of the warning signal according to the encoding method of the other party.


    "What are those red rays?"


    It takes time for information to travel back and forth. While waiting, Chu Yunsheng looks at those red lights running in the universe and asks.


    If they want to surrender collectively, those red rays should only have a Megatron warning, but they can''t rule out the possibility that they are deadly attacks.


    It is obviously unreliable to put one''s life on the other''s mind.


    "It''s a little bit like the interference mechanism. It''s not clear yet. We have to wait." Electricity speeds up the analysis of the latest data from the small people under the ground, while continuously transmitting detection requirements to the Fleet Command Post.


    Chu Yunsheng no longer returns to his residence. He takes advantage of this space to analyze the eighth order attack rune.


    After a long time, the other party''s new information passed through space at the speed of light and arrived at the cold star fleet. There was only one simple sentence ignored: "you are not qualified to discuss conditions."


    Chu Yunsheng looked disdainful, but also a little embarrassed electricity: "the tone is quite in line with your style."


    Then he sneered at the message and said, "since I''m not qualified, I won''t talk to it. Let''s talk about it."


    Electricity can''t help this kind of non-technical things too much, and it has a lot of things to deal with, break through the moment, that is, every minute counts.


    Pulling out the difference was soon pushed into the main suspended vertebrae by degenerate people. Listening to Chu Yunsheng''s simple idea, he said strangely, "do you want me to find a way to get the information about their master and son from their mouths?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "yes, and their origins."


    "You should go to Chris for this. I usually talk a lot, but Chris has a lot of experience in this. His bitches are more cunning than others, and I''m better at this kind of thing


    "Chris?" Chu Yunsheng recalled quickly and said, "he is not dead yet?"


    "How can you call a streetlighter?" he shook his head? Isn''t Ruan not taking him at last? This surrender negotiation is the most appropriate thing for him. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said no nonsense: "it''s up to you to organize it. It''s in the flagship. Whoever you want to use, no matter which race, you can directly let the underground people map you."


    Pull out not to say any more, immediately to turn the wheelchair back.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his wheelchair and said strangely, "your injury is not good yet?"


    "It''s not because of that hybrid monster?" she said in a more melancholy way Then he pointed to the degenerate humanity at the door: "these boys are really useless. If I am not here, they can''t stand it. As a result, their lives are saved and Lao Tzu is disabled again."


    After looking at the young degenerate man who looked nervous at the door, Chu Yunsheng could not say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "you should try to cure it quickly. It''s not a matter to always sit in a wheelchair. When breaking through, the task of you and the blood clan is the most important."


    After the lesson of the last invasion of more living things, Chu Yunsheng divided the degenerate people and the blood clan formation into various warships. In addition to transforming the Fu array energy system area into a closed independent area, which was garrisoned by the blood clan and degenerate people, he also sent them to the main control room of the warship in case of emergency.


    After pulling out the strange, the electricity is still analyzing the data, Chu Yunsheng has nothing to do, and continues to study the eighth order attack rune.


    After about ten minutes, the red rays on the monitoring map gradually became clear, with a total of 11 lines, which were outlined in the whole planetary system in three-dimensional space geometry.


    At this time, we can also clearly see the redistribution of 11 sources that are no longer hidden. Five are just a little above the disk of the galaxy, and six are below. Eleven red rays cut into the galaxy space like a scalpel.


    "What the hell is it?" Chu Yunsheng feels a trace of danger.


    "I didn''t expect that they have mastered this technology. It''s a kind of space micro interference technology. It uses the repulsion force generated by the ray to affect the gravity, so as to change the bending shape of space.The geometric space composed of these 11 rays will constantly affect the small changes of space curvature, forming a control space which is like a maze to us, but controllable to them.


    So, if you think of the dark matter halo as coffee in a space cup, and the entire planetary system is white cream floating on the coffee, then the 11 red rays are the spoons in the cup that disturb their balance


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "that is to say, we will get lost, and then we will be trapped in this maze before they completely surround us?"


    "Well, in the space disturbed by this technology, there will be observation and detection errors, and even fly to the position they want us to reach according to their fine-tuning control path, just like insects in the maze, crawling in the designer''s corner route."


    As it was talking, a message was sent from the underworld that a meteorite in front of the fleet, which they were monitoring, had suddenly disappeared without symptoms.


    If we say that the invasion of multi-dimensional monsters can still be accepted by the world outlook of the underworld villains in some aspects, the meteorite block suddenly disappearing in the realization will become very strange, as if entering an unimaginable space, which will inevitably cause psychological irresistible panic.


    The electricity immediately stops the underground man and stands by.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen more strange things, but he is very calm. No matter how the other party disturbs the geometric changes in space, as long as it does not move, it will be safe for the time being. Unless the time goes by for too long, the other party may suddenly come out of his surroundings and strike a fatal blow.


    A moment later, the meteorite appeared in another angle. Although it appeared, the underground villain was more puzzled because according to the time and distance of its disappearance, it actually exceeded the speed of light!


    "This is one of the effects of the space maze. The apparent superluminal velocity is caused by the angle caused by the spatial geometric changes. It is just like the pseudosuperluminal velocity calculated by the large value redshift of super distant galaxies. The underground people and the earth people have known for a long time, but the situation we are facing now is more complicated." While explaining to Chu Yunsheng, he fed back the analysis data and the new calculation formula to the underground people, calming their consternation.


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly, "is there any way to solve it?"


    "Yes! However, it will take time. Eleven disturbing rays may be all variables, or ten variables and one constant, or five variables and six constants. Many combinations have different geometric perturbation models, which need to be deduced and verified one by one. "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "crack it out as soon as possible. Before they react, we will attack them first."


    Electricity nodded, no longer talking, crazy calculation of the data, the body gradually integrated into, the main suspension of the vertebral body is full of various changes of geometric empty figures, as well as jumping numbers and formulas


    At this moment, time is the balance of war. Whoever can approach the other side quietly first will have a much greater chance of winning.


    Of course, the other party may not be trying to get close to them quietly, or it may be just to trap them here and make them unable to escape.


    However, for Chu Yunsheng, it is better to break through the encirclement by force than to attack successfully.


    The model drawings are quickly deduced and arranged on the other side of the main suspended vertebrae. After confirmation, the inconsistent models will be deleted one by one until the last one is left.


    Chu Yunsheng is also speeding up the deduction of his wood fire burning the sky attack talisman as his key moment killer mace.


    The cold star fleet composed of the pseudo one ship mode is quietly suspended in space, and the order of the general mobilization of the second war has been conveyed.


    Although it is not long before the last mass death, many people have not been able to adapt to it, but if you want to live, you have to fight hard and can''t collapse - many people give up their desire to survive after hearing the news of the second war.


    I''m afraid that if there is a large area of collapse, we will tell them.


    As a result, a lot of information is blocked and not many people really know the actual situation.


    Chris is one of the people who just had the right to get a lot of information. During the "negotiation" with the other party''s surrender, his team summarized three useful information and sent it to Chu Yunsheng in the main suspension vertebrae -


    the other party knew the existence of Ruan family; their master and son may not be here; they have found out their false surrender negotiation attempt, but they disdain it Gu.


    They''re not ready to talk to them about the verdict.


    These three messages are of great help to Chu Yunsheng. At least we can confirm that the other party is indeed the leader of Xueyuan, and 70% of his master may not be here. Finally, they are very arrogant, or even arrogant, and they are not qualified to let them be arrogant on their own side.


    It shows that they must know something about their own side when they are on earth. At least they don''t pay attention to the disabled UNU and his low-level source gate.


    Wu Nu people may be a piece of fat in their eyes now, and Chu Yunsheng himself soon realized his value in the other party''s eyes -


    they did not intend to continue to communicate. They sent the last message directly to Chu Yunsheng: you can not die and serve in the respect.But at this time, the analysis results of electricity have also come out, Chu Yunsheng is sneaking on their way!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    in fact, Chu Yunsheng has no idea whether the attack can be successful or not.


    Therefore, he did not put all the chips on him. Instead, he went first by himself, followed by the fleet and then by several cardinals, forming a sustainable attack echelon.


    Taking an unmanned space fighter directly controlled by electricity, Chu Yunsheng took the time to test the method of burning the sky with wood fire.


    Before he left, he arranged for people to monitor the main suspended vertebrae. It was not that he didn''t trust electricity, but that in case the third senior person woke up at this time, he had to return first and kill it to prevent being plotted against.


    Who knows if it colludes with the master of Xueyuan envoy?


    The calculation of electricity is indeed accurate. The light he saw along the way was unpredictable. Sometimes he even felt that he was jumping in space, just like in the city of fog, constantly shuttling through the space.


    But in fact, he just kept sneaking forward in the maze of roundabout space.


    Thus, for part of the time, he could see the decoys released by the electricity to conceal the true position of the pseudo first fleet.


    Soon, he had reached half the distance. From this distance, it was difficult to see the shadow of the fleet and the other side. Like hide and seek, they were hidden in the disturbed space.


    At this time, if a "man" suddenly jumps out beside his fighter plane, he will not be surprised. Along the way, there has been "sudden" light for many times, and even an asteroid suddenly appears.


    In a moment, he will arrive at his destination.


    Although he knew that the fleet and several Cardinals were following him, he could not see it. This feeling was a bit strange - and the general feeling that there was someone behind him, but in fact, there was no one, on the contrary.


    After several months, Chu Yunsheng became familiar with flying in space. He was no longer unfamiliar with Ruan Luo. If he didn''t continue to test the eighth order attack Rune in limited time, he even wanted to make a sneak attack only by using the space locator.


    That''s the least goal and the most likely success.


    Time seems to be getting faster and closer to the destination. At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt a faint energy fluctuation in the space.


    Unlike a natural disturbance, this faint ripple is like a hellish cold.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately and decisively gave up the fighter plane, ejected it with the fastest speed, and shot straight into the space above the fighter plane.


    At the next moment, the whole fighter plane turned into scattered ice clouds in an instant, and there was no chance of explosion.


    Then, in the storm center of the ice cloud, a sharp figure appeared. He took a cold look at Chu Yunsheng, and then disappeared.


    The space returned to normal, leaving only ice clouds scattered further and further away, proving that there was a fighter plane here.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately alerted, that person disappeared only sight, at any time may suddenly come out from another direction.


    Although the sneak attack did not succeed, but in his prediction, the other party''s arrogance naturally has arrogant capital. If you let yourself succeed in the sneak attack, it would be really a joke.


    Then, he moved and hid in the "darkness" according to the spatial disturbance map set by the space locator.


    At this time, running back is the most unwise, just rely on just a hit, can not see the depth of the other side, only a real fight, can know.


    Since we have chosen this direction, we must find a way out of here.


    Although the sneak attack was not successful, it does not mean that it is a complete failure. They may not know in advance that they will take this road. It is not so easy to gather the 11 sources here. What he wants is the time difference.


    Otherwise, once they are surrounded, there will be no more opportunities.


    The shackles of the speed of light exist forever.


    Hiding in the "dark" and waiting for the other party to appear first is the only way.


    But the control of the disturbance is in the hands of the other party, and both Chu Yunsheng and electric power can only adjust passively.


    Therefore, in the reaction of anticipation, it is at a disadvantage.


    Chu Yunsheng is well aware of this. As time goes on, the probability of exposure increases with the change of spatial disturbance.


    But he can''t think of any other effective way for the moment. Only by seizing the opportunity of counterattack can he be the most realistic.


    Sure enough, only a dozen seconds later, he once again felt a weak energy fluctuation.


    No, it''s three. It''s from different directions.


    Subconsciously, he was about to retreat in the direction of no fluctuation. At this time, a silent and deadly attack appeared from the direction of his retreat without warning!


    Time is almost dazzled. Chu Yunsheng realized that he might be caught in a trap at the moment when he retreated, so he immediately blocked him in front of him with the purple sword.


    With three rays of light into his body, the attack blocked by him inflated like a balloon.


    "Balloon" is agitated, like a blown human body, twisted in space, but only a moment, then rapidly reduced to normal posture.The period was extremely short.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng has been shot out and his whole body is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He knew that he had been cheated. It seemed that there were three waves which seemed to be false. In fact, one of them was true, and the seemingly powerful attack that blocked his retreat was false.


    But if he stops the three waves, the relationship between truth and falsehood will be reversed immediately.


    At that time, the best way was to fight with it where it appeared, so as not to be the most vulnerable.


    But because the time is extremely short, he is in the inferior position, relies on the instinct reaction.


    And the other side can budget, it shows that its fighting experience is absolutely not under him.


    The only thing that can be determined is that the other party is not the source gate, but a high-level privy.


    However, Chu Yunsheng also encountered this situation a long time ago, so he did not rush to prepare for the counterattack at the first time.


    He doesn''t know whether the other side has source level life. Therefore, he has not been integrated into life battle armor, and still fights with noumenon.


    The rapid expansion of the body comes from the force of the other party''s axis, which is a strange force of the key, which Chu Yunsheng has never encountered.


    In a very short period of time, he forced his shadow into the "darkness", and then immediately entered the zero dimension. Using the seeds of silence and the powerful ontological vitality, he expelled the force of the other party''s invading privy.


    If you put it in the past, when you can''t find the seeds, he can''t do it, not as fast as now.


    At this time, he found that the fierce figure did not disappear into the darkness again, but stood there quietly, looking at the direction of his disappearance, with an indifferent expression.


    Then, there are two figures flying over, one of them is a female figure, sneering: "chixue describes him as a dangerous person, but it''s just so. Come out, you can''t hide."


    What she said was formed by the fluctuation of vitality everywhere. Chu Yunsheng could hear clearly without a communication instrument, and the language was actually in the language of five countries.


    Another man could not see his appearance clearly and said in a deep voice: "chixue may want to escape punishment, but according to the records of those Earthlings, his appearance seems to be somewhat different, which should be a source gate."


    The woman said, "even if it is, it''s probably the lowest source gate. I''ve seen that record. Even an infant of its own kind almost can''t win. I don''t know the method of Yuanmen at all."


    The head of the board doesn''t even know how to defeat him


    There was no obscurity between the two people''s words. They took Chu Yunsheng as air.


    The woman said in a cold voice, "it''s just a little bit of residual power from the original man."


    He did not speak and attacked the indifferent figure of Chu Yunsheng twice. At this time, he began to say: "it has been injured. Take it and send it to the prison. But his sword is a little strange. Be careful."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had to carry three Cardinals by himself, and they were all extremely high-level privy battles. Even if they were integrated into life battle armor, they were extremely hard-working, and if they were not properly handled, they would be seriously injured.


    As soon as the man left, he immediately shot out of the darkness, and his whole body''s vital energy moved to the maximum and attacked.


    Seeing him come out, the woman gave a cold smile and instantly locked up any excited state of the vitality of heaven and earth in the space around Chu Yunsheng.


    At the moment, the vitality of the five attributes can not form an attack either in the body or in the body.


    But what Chu Yunsheng used was noumenon vitality, not any of the five.


    Still straight ahead.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know them, and they did not understand them.


    The woman was surprised to see that Chu Yunsheng still rushed forward. Then the five attributes of vitality immediately squeezed down on Chu Yunsheng, and continuously stimulated each other. In an instant, a magnificent scene of continuous energy explosion was formed around Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to the trauma, but suddenly accelerated again. At the same time, the purple Qi sword was slashed down -


    it was not the first sword move or the third sword move, but rearranged the three sword moves and killed them in one breath!


    First of all, when the ground is the second sword style, lock in the opponent''s space, then see the cloud to remove the armor, break all her protection, and then, like the tide of sword style breaking stab, crazy rush.


    In this way, all swords are killed in a row!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    the majestic sword spirit breaks through the air speed attack. The sword umbrella in the roaring space irons the disturbed space, folds it up, irons it again, and folds it again!


    The position of the female Cardinal was like a star shining in the sky, which appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Her face suddenly changed. She wanted to rush out of the light and shadow of the sword flow umbrella, but she was shocked to find that she could not move half a minute.


    With the nine sword flood sweeping, in the locked narrow space, back and forth like clouds hanging!


    The armor on the female cardinal, the energy layer forced to stir up, and so on, disintegrated and disappeared in the roar of the nine swords.


    At the moment, she was not shocked, but opened her eyes and was shocked to find that all her protection was destroyed in a flash of thunder!


    But this is the beginning, and then, the real attack.


    After following Jiudao Jianhong, she attacked her body and killed her repeatedly!


    If only this is the case, maybe she can survive, and will not suddenly become panic.


    The three swords do not subside as normal after a seal, a blow and a strike, but form a resonance with each other, like a chain reaction. In a narrow space, they increase their power dramatically. In a flash, their lethality surges to a terrible level.


    The stronger the sword roars, the stronger the torrent of the nine swords, and the stronger the torrent of the nine swords, the stronger the sword Qi of Yiji will be. It will continue to increase and speed up, and constantly patrol and kill back and forth!


    Her privy body, the original force, flies in the flesh and blood.


    And all this happened in a flash, in the darkness, in the invisible world, where the swords of vitality were everywhere.


    Another unclear Cardinal was pushed to one side by the powerful sword repulsion. When it stabilized its body, the crazy continuous killing sword was coming to an end.


    It was about to move, as if to save its companion, suddenly felt a sharp sword intended to kill the rapidly rising peak, showing a trace of startling.


    The meaning of the sword was very weak and even disappeared without breeding. The scope that could be felt was smaller. But at the moment of its appearance, it was like a king in the world!


    The unknown cardinal suddenly turned pale. It seemed to think of a terrible word - spirit


    In the tumultuous burst of vitality, the shadow of Chu Yunsheng passes through the female''s position like a sharp sword, and the human sword flies back with blood at high speed without stopping.


    This time, his target is no longer the female cardinal, but the dim faced man on the side.


    After even killing, even if she is not dead, Chu Yunsheng will not take care of her. For the time being, she can''t have the fighting power. He doesn''t even have time to see the effect of sword like killing.


    He wanted to quickly cripple the two cardinals before the other stronger ones came back.


    The cardinal, whose face was blurred, quickly calmed down at this time. After all, the sword''s meaning seemed to be absent, and it did not really appear in the end.


    Chu Yunsheng is more unlikely to be a spirit.


    But it probably didn''t think that Chu Yunsheng, who had just fallen into the water just now, suddenly became so fierce that he didn''t even care about his own injury. It seemed that there was only one word in his eyes - kill!


    This kind of change is too fast, just like two people.


    In the moment he turned around, years of fighting experience made him suddenly alert, immediately turned back and cut off in a hurry.


    In the dark universe, under the large space of distortion and interference, behind him and in the distant space, there is a huge planet, which is a cold star, which is showing in the distant sight.


    Behind it, the incandescent star rises slowly, crosses the earth circle line of the cold star, penetrates the dark light, rubs the cold star, and in an instant, it is as dazzling as the aurora.


    In the glare of the white light, a shadow of Xiaosha rises. In the halo, the vitality fluctuates strongly to the top, and then it comes in an instant.


    It''s the top privy who left early!


    It did not go at all. It had been lurking, ruthlessly sacrificing its companions, and remained unmoved. Like the coldest bloodthirsty hunter, it waited for a fatal blow.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether there was competition between them. He didn''t think it was really gone, so he had to kill the other two cardinals as soon as possible.


    When being hunted, it is also an opportunity to fight back. Who can win depends on who has faster reaction speed, more experience, more accurate judgment, and more ruthless!


    Chu Yunsheng relied on a high degree of vigilance to judge the right direction, but only had time to turn back to block the next sword.


    But the sword was enough for him - he was not killed instantly, and the other side also succeeded.


    Because he was attacked, and it was a repeat attack!


    However, he did not escape, did not hide in the dark, nor did he fight against the cardinal who always looked indifferent.


    He continued to reverse his body and accelerate in the direction of being hit to another unclear looking cardinal.At the moment, his body swells violently, which is as terrible as an explosion at any time.


    If it wasn''t for the seeds, he estimated that he was already a myriad of life macromolecules.


    But he still did not stop. His ruthlessness and tolerance were not comparable to those of the five Cardinals.


    It''s crazy for the cardinal to see Chu Yunsheng in such a situation and even to kill him! It''s not killing me!


    In view of the fate of another companion, it did not dare to stay in the same place, trying to speed up to further places, while frantically turning around the vitality of the universe around it.


    It accelerates, so does Chu Yunsheng!


    The cells in his body are swelling and dying at a terrifying rate, and he doesn''t care.


    The faster it runs, the more distance he can pull away from the man behind him.


    The indistinct cardinal probably immediately thought of this. It was possible to wait for his companion to chase after Chu Yunsheng, but it was very likely that he was killed.


    It''s not that his companions deliberately do it, but Chu Yunsheng has accelerated twice to an incredible degree.


    It immediately stopped, immediately counterattack, kill to Chu Yunsheng.


    As long as it can adhere to a little Kung Fu, the companion killed, before and after the attack, Chu Yunsheng will undoubtedly die.


    However, he was horrified to find that Chu Yunsheng did not show any sign of slowing down to fight against the attack of his cardinal force. He was still, or even accelerating, rushing.


    It''s not Chu Yunsheng. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Chu Yunsheng thinks. Even if he collapses the noumenon, as long as there is still a trace of existence, he can still live with life armor and insect body.


    But if you don''t kill this cardinal, the extremely powerful cardinal behind you will not be able to kill it. If you can''t kill it, you and the fleet will not be able to rush through here. Once you are held back for a long time, when the other ten sources are surrounded, there will be a dead end.


    In one source direction, there are three Cardinals. How many are eleven? Is there a source gate?


    It was impossible to fight that battle, which may be one of the reasons why the other side ignored them.


    The unclear shape of the Privy attacked Chu Yunsheng''s body. The hunting burned up, almost burning the bones and eating the heart, and then disappeared in the expansion.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also killed the second sword.


    In a flash, his figure, which has not stopped, is surrounded by violent energy turbulence. The superposed power of the two cardinals causes great confusion, so that the one who pursues him stops slightly and then disappears in the dark. At this time, if the new one steps over, he may be directly crushed into pieces by the turbulence.


    After that, the tumultuous and ferocious body of the Cardinal was almost as fierce as fire.


    But the ambiguous cardinal is still alive, as well as the dying woman in space on the other side, even better than her.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that this was due to his insufficient use of sword style continuous killing. Before that, he did not reach the level of the privy. He only knew two sword moves. He could not even kill even if he wanted to.


    However, he also did not expect that the power of the sword like killing in a row would be so powerful, far beyond his prediction.


    Now we just don''t upgrade the level of each sword style. As long as we connect it naturally, it will be powerful enough to kill the weakest female key among the three Cardinals here.


    Not only that, in fact, there is no difference between the advantages and disadvantages of each sword move, but the difference is only to learn before using it. The first sword style mainly attacks, the second sword style breaks with a seal, the third sword style unloads armor and sweeps, the fourth sword move analyzes and swings, and the fifth sword move


    Just imagine how powerful it would be if every sword skill had reached the peak level and reached the level of magic skill, and then all sword moves were killed in a row in one breath. What kind of power would it be!?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. He has to solve the Privy in front of him.


    It is a very strange life. Only when Chu Yunsheng comes to the front of him can he feel the strangeness of his life form. His body is like a vine and a dead branch. He doesn''t know what kind of creature it is.


    But it is not dead, Chu Yunsheng must want it to die, because once it has a chance to breathe, it may still have the ability to fight back, unlike the female cardinal waiting to die next to him.


    After two sword combats, he almost emptied his vital energy, but there is another way to kill it.


    Chu Yunsheng, who rushes out of the riot and burns like a devil, slashes to the direction that may be attacked again with one hand and holds the fuzzy privy''s "neck" with the other hand, and rushes out of the turbulent world with it.


    Between his fingers, there was a stream of vitality, crisscross flow, rapidly writing a line of runes.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have a system, now the success rate is basically equal to zero eight steps of wood fire burning the sky, but directly to the four steps he can control.


    Lots of runes give birth to success in failure, and then inspire instantly!


    The enchanting fire seemed to burn from his fingertips to the soul of the fuzzy cardinal, burning it in space like himself!The indistinct privy looks at Chu Yunsheng in horror. He has been forced to kill Chu Yunsheng on a large scale. He has also seen the scene where his companions are hit. It is clear that Chu Yunsheng is not the Privy of fire. How can he have the fire energy at the level of the cardinal?


    Even it felt the energy of wood!


    But it has no time to know the truth. The wood fire fire attack rune, which was born in a large number of failed runes, has been burned to ashes with great violence and ferocity.


    On the other side, there is a female cardinal whose breath is not completely dead. Watching Chu Yunsheng emerge from the turbulence, carrying her companion''s "neck", she swept in front of her in a murderous manner, and burned her companion, a fire engine, to ashes in flight!


    At the moment, she thought of chixue''s words, which she always thought were exaggeration. He almost cut off the five Cardinals


    Her eyes were full of horror!


    But she seems to forget that one of her companions did not relax at all from the beginning. Even though Chu Yunsheng was extremely unbearable at the beginning, he was still as cold as ice.


    At the moment, the shadow in the dark, in Chu Yunsheng a sword defense to a direction, it did not move, and then turned back to high speed retreat.


    Seeing the shadow of its retreat, the female cardinal almost fell into despair. She did not know why she did not kill Chu Yunsheng at this time. It was obvious that Chu Yunsheng was on the verge of death. As long as he had another blow, he would surely die.


    What''s more, it''s hard to understand why Chu Yunsheng could not be killed even when he arrived at the source gate with his powerful and peculiar power?


    But the next moment, she knew something immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and hovered in space. Behind him, there was a fleet that had spread into formation. The blue light reflected each other in the dark space!


    It''s moving forward with great momentum!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "how is it?"


    The sound of electricity then appears in the channel.


    "It''s very careful."


    Chu Yunsheng still looked at the direction of the shadow disappeared, did not look back, but also from the beginning to the end did not look at the dying female cardinal.


    The telegram said again, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Even in the empty space, Chu Yunsheng looks very frightening now.


    Not to mention that his whole body swelled up and down, and his flesh and blood were rolling over, which was not much better than the wreckage. It was just the fire of the cardinal who burned him into a fireman, as if he had only one breath to turn into a little spark fly ash in the wind.


    "It''s OK."


    Chu Yunsheng always looked at the place where the shadow disappeared, as if he didn''t know he was about to be burned to ashes. He held the purple sword in his hand and the blade was strong.


    Not only the electricity, but also the underground commanders in the flagship are also looking at Chu Yunsheng''s burning remains on the big screen. Some people even want to remind Chu Yunsheng that if the "fire" is not extinguished, it will soon be burnt out!


    But at the moment, they are not the most nervous, but the new assistant map on the side.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s burning bloody body, the new assistant murmured anxiously: "are you ok It''s almost gone... "


    At this time, the figure of Chu Yunsheng captured on the big screen suddenly disappeared. In the already tense command room, there was a sudden panic.


    It''s gone?


    Is it?


    Didn''t you say it was ok?


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos, Chu Yunsheng''s figure flashed again on the big screen. From the direction where the shadow disappeared, it was like a line of fire, crossing the dark space and returning to the fleet --


    "speed up the breakthrough!"


    The ghost of the cardinal did not follow, Chu Yunsheng slightly disappointed, he tried again, but it just like disappeared, never appeared again.


    But Chu Yunsheng knew that it was lurking in the dark nearby, and it might appear at any time or never again.


    This man is far from being comparable to the other two cardinals. He is calm enough to be frightening. He will not be indifferent because he looks vulnerable, nor will he have a trace of fear because he killed two cardinals.


    Once missed, he ran away immediately. In several fights, he never gave Chu Yunsheng any chance to counterattack it. He never took risks and never was in danger.


    The sense of smell and alertness to danger even surpasses Chu Yunsheng.


    The reason why he "missed" several times was that Chu Yunsheng had seeds that could dissolve most of the strange power of the privy. However, it was related to the protoplasm of consciousness. If a normal Cardinal was attacked with all his strength, he would undoubtedly die, that is, if the source gate was not prepared, he would be greatly injured.


    Just now, if we let the sea state hall master and others to explore the way first, now it is estimated that there are several bodies.


    However, its attack tactics have some small limitations. It is very suitable for attacking and killing other Cardinals or even sneaking attacks on the source gate. However, it can not attack more than two cardinals at the same time. Once besieged, even if it can kill more than half of the enemy, it will be enough time for other Cardinals to kill it.


    However, considering the rarity of the Privy and the source gate, this defect can be ignored.


    "It should not reappear. In addition, the Ruan family may not have told them all about the real situation." Chu Yunsheng said some of his conjectures to the electric through the soon to be burned semi transparent communication instrument, and then he was ready to return to the flagship, integrate into the life armor, and melt the fire of the cardinal which could not be extinguished.


    The body of insect body is the killer of fire energy.


    Although the Privy was quite different from his style in the battle, Chu Yunsheng could do anything to achieve his goal, even if the war was disabled. However, the man preferred to give up, and would rather wait for a longer, lonesome, or even never appear again, without harming himself.


    But in this way, Chu Yunsheng infers that it should not come again. When several attacks are "invalid", such a calm person will not do useless work again unless there is a good opportunity.


    Seeing that he could no longer attract it out, Chu Yunsheng had to give up and return to the fleet.


    Anyway, his purpose is just to rush out, there is no need to compete with anyone.


    Just as he was about to return to the fleet, the blue light in front of him suddenly dimmed and seemed to disappear without any trace.


    Then, without warning, he seemed to be held in the heart of a powerful and irresistible hand, and the sky and earth hung upside down and pulled to the depth of space.


    The speed is as fast as the strong wind blowing through his burning body, dragging the long scattered body of flesh and blood fire.


    Energy bondage!


    Energy that is powerful enough to transform energy into mass.


    But Chu Yunsheng has only one idea, source gate life!


    In the whirling of the earth, he was shocked to see a murderous privy battle group in the starry sky like particle flow!


    After the formation of the thirteen cardinals, they immediately lined up in line and rushed at him at high speed. He and the fleet "disappeared" behind him.In the "torrent" of the high-speed rush of the privy, Chu Yunsheng is as weak as a leaf.


    At the same time, the vitality of the heaven and earth in space seems to have been redefined and controlled by powerful forces.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately cut out the sword roar, broke the shackles of energy, and quickly adjusted his body shape.


    However, he immediately found that not only the surrounding heaven and earth vitality was controlled, but also the Privy force in his body seemed to be imprisoned. If he did not use the super stable noumenon vitality, he might instantly change from a privy state to an "unarmed" ordinary earthman.


    Even so, he was still dead to suppress the power of the Privy level, the power of the sword roar greatly reduced, only barely enough for him to break free from the shackles.


    This is the power of life in the source gate!


    Before Chu Yunsheng saw where it was, he had already controlled the battlefield!


    The Privy has to wait for death in front of it.


    At this time, the Privy battle group of the thirteen high-speed speeds has swept to Chu Yunsheng. Facing Chu Yunsheng''s two men, their healthy momentum rushes behind him like a rainbow. Chu Yunsheng has been regarded as a dead man. Perhaps he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to break free. He was a little surprised.


    Compared with the female cardinal who was first attacked by Chu Yunsheng, the two men who rushed in, and the two people beside them, reacted very quickly. In a moment, they imitated the Buddha statue and changed into four shadow killing lines from four directions, and quickly penetrated Chu Yunsheng''s position.


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng, who was equally quick to respond, soared upward. Behind the four cardinals who killed them together, the shadow flew out behind them. The middle position was like annihilation, producing a plane wave scattered aurora.


    The other nine Cardinals continued to run in the direction of the fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng also immediately rushed back, and at the same time constantly inspired a large number of third-order photographic symbols, which he had prepared to put in the last moment as a backup for supplement, and now they must be used.


    There are several cardinals in the hall behind the fleet. They are not enough for them to kill. They can only withstand for a short time. They may even be "useless men" now.


    And the battleship array, only he can make the best of it.


    But as soon as he rushed out, the four Cardinals again surrounded him.


    Chu Yunsheng''s ferocity once again showed incisively and vividly. He didn''t care about the other privy''s attack on him. He just killed him in one direction!


    There was only one cardinal.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t care what it looked like and what kind of privy force he used. He forced all the noumenon energy out and rushed to kill him like a sword.


    Seeing that the remnant of Chu Yunsheng was almost burnt out, the cardinal hesitated for a moment, but this hesitation killed him. Chu Yunsheng almost tore up his body and rushed out of the blood mist.


    The sweeping sword spirit also lies in the attack of the three cardinals in the back. His back is full of holes, and he is struggling with a fighting spirit.


    The semi transparent communication instrument has been burned. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know the situation of the fleet, but the figure of the nine Cardinals has gradually disappeared from his sight.


    The instant death of one cardinal not only did not scare the other three cardinals, but made them raging into the sky. In particular, one of the Cardinals was even more ferocious. He did not want to stop Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng coldly allows it to cut off a part of his leg, still accelerating towards the direction of the fleet, if not, he will really be defeated and died.


    he constantly urged the noumenon, burning the essence of life to burn the essence of life, burning the cardinals and speeding up madness.


    Then, he met the first of the nine cardinals who turned back to intercept him and killed him!


    The price is to lose that leg completely.


    However, in space, what is the use of legs!?


    The second interceptor appears. Chu Yunsheng glows with all the three levels of combat readiness runes. Fight back!


    The price is another leg!


    Third, interceptor, kill!


    The fourth one, catch up, beat back!


    Fight back!


    Fight back!


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, there is no one to intercept him, because he has lost the value of blocking.


    When Chu Yunsheng rushed to the flaming fleet, he had lost most of his body, leaving only a small half of his withered body, like a human being but not a ghost, and was about to burn out, perhaps in a second.


    At the moment, he was looking coldly at the group of warships that had burst into flames under the ravage of several Cardinals.


    Countless people were thrown into space, warships were punctured, and people were dying.


    The Cardinals slaughtered wantonly, and the bodies floated all over the space.


    Only the main suspension vertebrae is still struggling to support, the cry can not be heard, the cry for help can not be heard, but the battle "sound" is still ringing around.


    The dying space Corps rushed to the Cardinals like moths to the fire, and the soldiers in space suits blocked the attack of the axis towards the warship like dying, drowning in the death.


    A warship about to explode, in vain, still rushes to a privy, trying to buy time for the others to retreat.A space fighter with a annihilation bomb finally rushed into the vicinity of the privy, instantly detonated, trying to die with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the main suspended vertebrae, the main stream of Haiguo hall is watching its people, one by one, group by group, one by one, going to the abyss of extinction one by one, but it can''t do anything. Out of the main suspended vertebrae, it will somehow lose the power of the cardinal and become a useless man.


    However, even if it does not lose, it can hold on for a few seconds?


    It admires and looks at the warship where Shen Mai, who swore to the survival of the black haired men, refuses to enter the main suspended vertebrae and vows to die together with Lengxing.


    Also refusing to enter the main suspended vertebrae, there was the degenerate leader named Tiaoyi, who said that it was better to fight and die together with his brothers if he was circled by the UNU like a dog.


    Also rejected are the leader of the weirdo, permit Jun, the old leader of the silver army, and the leader of the blood clan


    The sea hall master looked around the whole warship. Except for Professor Ron''s students, he could not find any other earthlings he knew.


    It suddenly found the horror of this race


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng forced the sound of his body''s vitality to come, and only the Cardinals could "hear it":


    "can the third array, the battle of divine weapons, be activated


    "I want the power of your privy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the destruction of space, the remaining warships, as well as the blood clan and degenerate people with life to defend the Fu array energy launch module difficult to light up one by one.


    A twisted and fragile Rune appears briefly under the vast starry sky.


    Under the indifferent sight of nearly ten cardinals, Chu Yunsheng''s body seemed to be scattered and burned to dust.


    However, to their surprise, they did not die out. Instead, in the disturbance of vitality, a pure and extremely dark body appeared, with sharp armour and flowing lines, and a sense of perfection full of power.


    Chu Yunsheng stood in front of the broken fleet, holding a spear, raised his head, and looked at them coldly with his blood red eyes.


    ^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    nearly ten Cardinals have different shapes, but at the moment, they all stop killing and rush to Chu Yunsheng.


    The attack confluence formed by the force of the ten Cardinals is as unstoppable as tearing the space, and the debris encountered along the way is instantly hit by dust.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng suddenly becomes another life form, they are confident that they will kill him with one blow.


    Even though he may have reached the source gate, this is the battlefield under the control of the source gate method, which belongs to them!


    Unless he can break open source first, he will die.


    But is it possible?


    A new entrant who can''t even beat the same kind of larva may not be able to figure out what the source gate method is. How to break through a mature source gate method?


    No matter what he turned out to be, they were not afraid at all. They were just surprised just now. They didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng could still live or even rebuild a body after fighting for the three Cardinals at his own expense.


    The power of the cardinal is extraordinary. The universe is so big that life is full of wonder. Some people have even seen the mysterious cardinal who has no body at all.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s "Reconstructed" body looks majestic. Compared with his original body, he doesn''t know how much "perfect" he has made. However, they are Cardinals. They have no beauty or ugliness in their eyes, only strength.


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s original body, Chu Yunsheng''s original body surprised them even more. This one showed a strong fluctuation of fire energy from its appearance, which was totally different from the strange energy power that could not be completely suppressed by the source gate method.


    What''s the use of stronger fire energy? What''s the use of just arriving at the source gate?


    In the stronger source gate method, directly return to the original shape, even a Mars will not shake!


    What''s more, they have ten cardinals, converging in one place, completely crushing!


    In a flash, the overwhelming killing power will come soon.


    In their "eyes", at the moment when Chu Yunsheng was about to be smashed, his figure suddenly disappeared, as if he had integrated into space, without any trace.


    Many Cardinals immediately turned their heads and looked in a strange direction. Their eyes exchanged with each other. One said, "it should be adults."


    Its voice had just dropped. In the dark space, a star light suddenly flickered. A cardinal in the battle group was keenly aware of it and immediately said, "be careful!"


    Then, in the originally dark space, a ripple like swift shadow sprang up, the sword was drawn, swung and returned to the sword like lightning, and then "disappeared" in the dark again.


    A privy on the edge just said, "how can it still have What about fire energy?... "


    Then it was engulfed by the fierce sword spirit. In the three sword style of continuous killing, the rapidly increasing growth rate broke out into a devastating killing field.


    Another cardinal startled: "this is the speed of the source gate, it has not been suppressed


    "Back off!"


    "Close up!"


    "Backward energy level!"


    "Source body mutual excitation!"


    "Five can control, force it out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle group of the privy, the information exchanges rapidly, and the shadows and lights of the Cardinals overflow, just like the changing constellation.


    The controlled vitality of heaven and earth in space is now suddenly fluctuating and separated like a tide. The five elements are well-organized and sweep the space one by one.


    Chu Yunsheng, like a dark and dark body integrated with the background of the universe, suddenly appears in the "emptiness", and there is no escape at any high speed.


    After a brief pause, he forcibly returned from the direction of the remaining nine privy battle groups, strangled the edge cardinal who had been seriously injured by the sword company, and then speeded up to the nine Cardinals again.


    Seeing that he was still not completely suppressed, he was still as ferocious as he had returned before, at any cost. The first cardinal panicked and subconsciously retreated.


    At this time, a cardinal who was about the leader gave a cold rebuke: "those who retreat will kill!"


    The front of the Privy immediately stopped his figure and bravely faced the sword Qi from the broken air stab.


    While changing its position, the leader controlled the complicated force of the privy, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just the first time it enters the source gate. This is the source space for adults. It can''t break through our recursive energy level layer!"


    The front one has already filled the power of his own privy to the maximum. He is ready to suffer Chu Yunsheng''s terrible sword Qi superposition attack. In addition to the one just now, their 13 Cardinals have been killed by the terrible sword Qi superposition!


    It doesn''t want to be the fourth, so it has to fight.


    In its eyes of panic and death, the sword spirit like a god of death finally rushes to it. At a distance of some space, the recursive level layer quickly reverses the incoming sword Qi level and decays it at a visible speed.


    It was not until the last sword breath passed through the recursive energy layer that the first cardinal breathed a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, it still could not jump out of the adult''s source space, and could not flush the recursive energy level formed by the nine cardinals in the source space.It carefully dissolves the sword spirit that rushes in, only then discovers that it is already a cold sweat.


    However, at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s figure can be seen at a close range by it and the Privy behind it. He is not missing. The ten Cardinals'' combined strike looks like a moving kill towards the target. In fact, it is contained in the new dark energy field in the source space control, and can lock in the moving target by converting borrowing energy at any time ¡£


    It saw several amazing scars on Chu Yunsheng''s body, one of which was formed by the force of its privy, which was very familiar to him.


    At this time, the position changed, it flew to the rear, gradually away from Chu Yunsheng, another companion took its place.


    Looking at those dazzling injuries, it suddenly thought, if this person is still as before at the same time at all costs to spell out the body, what should be done?


    As if to confirm its idea, the exposed Chu Yunsheng completely killed the abandoned edge cardinal, and did not avoid it. Instead, he went straight to their recursive level and began to attack like a storm.


    This crazy move immediately scared most of the Cardinals inside. You know, in addition to recursive energy levels, they also excite each other''s source bodies. In addition to recursive energy levels, they are still constantly attacking Chu Yunsheng.


    The scars on his body kept increasing, and even a hole went through his abdomen!


    However, he still attacks the recursive energy layer with a cold look and bombards the energy layer.


    Is this the end of all?


    Once the energy layer is washed away before it is killed, even if he eventually dies, at least half of them are killed!


    The shadow of death finally shrouded in the psychology of the nine cardinals, who were really unable to determine whether Chu Yunsheng was going to die together.


    At the same time, they frantically speed up the attack, while trying to stabilize the recursive energy level layer gradually shaken by Chu Yunsheng''s fierce attack.


    As time went by, these fierce Cardinals were in a state of confusion and looked at the nearly crumbling energy layer in horror. Chu Yunsheng, though the battle scars were numerous, still stormed on!


    The cold sword, which was full of purple Qi, broke into the energy layer inch by inch, and the edge of the sword shaking violently approached like the God of death.


    They don''t know how long Chu Yunsheng can hold on to, but according to the previous desperate fighting method, they have no doubt that this person will eventually exhaust the power of the cardinal and kill them one by one!


    They were forced into this, and there was nothing they could do.


    The recursive energy level layer shakes again, and there are signs of collapse in many places. The purple sword edge is getting closer and closer like a bloodthirsty arrow!


    At this time, even the leading cardinal kept looking in a direction, as if waiting for something anxiously.


    Once again, he was replaced by the Privy in front of him. Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s scarred body, he felt tense in his heart. If he died, what would happen to his ruling place? Do you really want to die together?


    But why put that dark spear into the blue formation behind you at the beginning?


    It thought that if the previous Cardinals were not dead, they would surely succeed if they came out to assassinate them once!


    Unfortunately Wait, it suddenly thought of a "person"!


    It''s eyes quickly moved to the side of the void, where a Xiao Sha''s figure is rushing to Chu Yunsheng at high speed!


    In the panic of several cardinals, the order of the recursive level level is finally disrupted, and it is only one strike away from collapse.


    But if he strikes again, he will be hit by the shadow from the dark!


    What would he do?


    Once again, the cardinal who replaced him was staring at the blade of the purple sword which was shaking violently!


    Then, it finally breathed a sigh of relief, the strength of his whole body seemed to be drawn against the almost exhausted force of the privy, and his eyes were complex looking at Chu Yunsheng, who was leaving at a high speed.


    He gave up the last blow without hesitation!


    He didn''t want to die? Yeah, who wants to die?


    It looked at the Privy who had saved almost everyone. If it had not been for the man who had almost forgotten about it, it would have been corpses all over the place.


    "The adult finally got rid of the restriction of time and space!"


    At this time, a privy said a surprise in a direction, a kind of death and escape, a kind of joy that the general situation has been set, full of its tone.


    As a cardinal of the ruling party, they have not experienced such emotional fluctuations for many years!


    And the Privy who has been replaced by the latter still looks at Chu Yunsheng more and more far away.


    At this glance, it was completely destroyed!


    In the deep sky, before the big blue battle, I didn''t know what had become a bow shaped spear, gathering a brilliant blue light. Chu Yunsheng, flying backwards, was flying into the space, pulling out the bowstring, pointing at them in the distance, and the place where the adults were about to appear!


    The purple sword hanging in the sky is sweeping the source space with the power of terror!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    in addition to sword analysis swing, Chu Yunsheng actually has a combat skill that can reach the source gate, but he seldom uses it again because of the absence of the ancient bow.


    The tactics of arrow are as follows: the first is roaring clouds, the second is breaking the sky, the third is shooting stars, and the fourth is an arrow of God.


    The master only divided the four realms, and the ancient books did not elaborate on the relative cultivation realm of the four realms. However, Chu Yunsheng had reached the level of breaking the heaven twice.


    One was over the Arctic base, during the battle of thorns, and the other was the second star wars. They were all made of black air casting arrows.


    In contrast, the power of the first is more powerful than that of the second.


    But if the black gas is removed, the second process is more mature and natural than the first.


    The first time has not yet reached the privy, the second time has been around the edge, which shows the importance of their own realm.


    And his body is now the source gate realm, even the worst, is the source gate.


    What is lacking is only black gas.


    However, the art of arrow doesn''t need black Qi. It can be done by using noumenon vitality.


    In the cultivation system of ancient books, everything is based on the pure vitality of the noumenon, which radiates out all kinds of tactics and even the realm of cultivation, which is extremely complete and rigorous.


    It was a helpless move for Chu Yunsheng to replace the noumenon vitality with black Qi, because he did not know what the cultivation system based on black Qi was, or it might not exist at all. He could only force it into the system centered on the noumenon vitality of ancient books, the only system he could understand.


    As a result, the results are completely out of control. Sometimes they are extremely tough, sometimes they are inexplicable, and some are simply unsuccessful.


    To solve this problem, it is equivalent to the need to re-establish a new system - a new system based on the black gas and radiating outward from the center, so as to give full play to its characteristics, rather than randomly replace it into other energy utilization systems.


    In this respect, so far, Chu Yunsheng has not taken a step forward, but it is only the first step - purification of black gas in zero dimension.


    In any case, in the first sword style and arrow tactics, the performance of black spirit is still "successful", which roughly improves the realm of one level. Therefore, in order to make up for the lack of black spirit, which may lead to the arrow''s tactics unable to reach the sky breaking state, it needs to be enhanced from other aspects.


    With the magic weapon array to enhance the bow power, with the force of the axis to enhance the killing force, and so on.


    As one of the earliest runes used by Chu Yunsheng, Shenbing Rune has two main functions: one is to inject ordinary matter into yuan Qi and dark energy; the other is to increase the attack strength level through combination of increasing and strengthening.


    These are the two points that Chu Yunsheng needs most, especially the power of several Cardinals that he needs to guide.


    Yuanmen life''s control over the space battlefield did not suppress him, but his insect body had gone through the five sources of unification. Although most of the benefits were abandoned by him in order to speed up the recovery of zero dimension war, the process of reunification could not avoid his body, so there was still the foundation of the existence of the ontological vitality in the insect body.


    Although the noumenon vitality is suppressed, it is also a new source gate at the moment, which counteracts each other, and is not as obvious as before.


    But even so, Chu Yunsheng was unable to mobilize the energy of the controlled battlefield outside his body. Any tactics that left his body were heavily suppressed. Only close attack could work.


    He played a decisive battle and even the same fate. He forced the nine Cardinals into the strange energy barrier, and never retreated. With the body of an insect who was one level higher than them, he braved the attack of various axis forces, and still attacked the barrier of energy level, making them unable to "move".


    At the same time, the blood clan and degenerate people in the broken fleet got precious time under the desperate efforts of the underground people and others, and barely formed the rune array.


    At this time, as long as a cardinal rushes behind him to destroy the rune array, he can only give up the attack and return to protect the rune array.


    But after all, there was no sign that the cardinal hurled at the formation of the rune behind him. Maybe he didn''t feel that there was any threat. More likely, who was going to rush to, even if it was damaged, he would not be able to return.


    At this moment, the energy storage of many Fu array energy modules has been seriously damaged. When Chu Yunsheng was struggling in the front line, the people in the fleet were also struggling.


    In the confusion of being hit, injured and even exploded, the pilots of the underground villain braved the high-speed debris rain and pushed the Fu array energy module to their respective coordinate positions.


    The blood clan, as the controller of the rune array, injects the dark energy from their bodies to the line transmitters in line in a row in the damaged energy chamber with serious energy shortage. The blood clans who fall down and die due to collapse or even exhaustion fall into the cabin where the alarm sounds all around.


    The large Rune array formed by warships was originally based on the complex energy of the blood clan. It evolved and expanded from the blood clan array, which was different from the original Qi Rune of Chu Yunsheng''s own system.


    This difference is not big or small. The Runes of the noumenon vitality system belong to the ancient book system of the predecessors. Naturally, the advantages are needless to say. However, the creators of the runes can not use the noumenon vitality of the predecessors. They must use other energy systems.Therefore, the rune matrix based on the blood clan array, on the other hand, is closer to the rune system of the creators of runes.


    Although the performance of runes formed by noumenon vitality is more superior, there is no spiritual implication. In large-scale space, Chu Yunsheng can not independently create a rune array, and can only follow the route of the creators of runes.


    If he was not familiar with the lower runes, and if he did not feel vaguely the "soul" of the creators contained in the runes, Chu Yunsheng would not have been able to transform the battle of the bleeding clan from the "perfect" runes reformed by his predecessors, and there would have been no present Rune array.


    Of course, there is also meldini''s contribution. The way the warships are composed has its participation. In Chu Yunsheng''s view, his ability to understand the Fu array is far beyond his military talent.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yunsheng gave up and might break through the energy barrier formed by the nine Cardinals. Before returning to the blue Fu array, Chu Yunsheng held the long bow formed by the spear in his hand, and at the same time cut out the fourth Sword form - analytical swing!


    The sword of purple air is hanging on the top of the sky, and the specific sword style has been invisible. For a moment, red dots flickering in the dark spread like the speed of light in the larger and larger space. They flash away, but more and more, like a red flashing ocean, like a symphony resounding through the space of the galaxy, is playing magnificently.


    The nine cardinals who held on to the last blow were astonished to see their battlefield. In the battlefield under the control of the source gate method, all the redefined energy was "flowing back" at the speed of tide and returning to its original position.


    "The method of the source gate!"


    "Reverse countercurrent?"


    "What is the method of origin? How could it be possible to go against the laws of other sources? "


    ¡­¡­


    After the powerful forces "resound" from the battlefield under control, the force of separation swept to the source of the battlefield.


    In a dark angle, the particle flow general movement comes, is gradually forming the figure, under the strong separation force, actually is flowing backward!


    At the moment, the nine Cardinals were not shocked, but looked at each other. When they saw that the master who had helped them out quietly retreated into the darkness again, they immediately tried their best to open up the recursive energy level layer again, and then quickly backward, retreated to one of the eleven sources here.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has already opened his bow string to convey all the living Cardinals on his side with the vibration of vitality --


    "the power of the cardinal!"


    The next moment, a water drop first appeared on the arrow body of Chu Yunsheng, then a much inferior gold grain burst into the air, then a light feather that seemed hesitant for a moment, and finally a particle of dust struggling to fly.


    It''s probably from the orca sting. It may have been seriously injured.


    Chu Yunsheng once again pulled the bow string, and the four cardinal forces, with the pure fire of his life armor, seemed to be drawn into a flowing color line full of infinite power. The five forces entangled and intertwined. In the role of the magic weapon array and arrow''s tactics, Chu Yunsheng quickly climbed to the top!


    Just as Chu Yunsheng was about to launch his arrow, another force of the cardinal came with difficulty. It was very weak, with only a thin piece of ice, but it came stubbornly and persistently.


    Its arrival, already dispensable, before the power of other privy who is more powerful than it, it looks like a disgraceful and conspicuous little dot, but it still comes.


    It comes from the frigates of the cold starmen, just as they are in the fleet.


    At this time, the arrow has already broken through the critical point. In a flash, it leaves the string. In the vast space, it seems that only this arrow of light and shadow is left!


    The space swept open by the analysis and swing has been completely flat.


    The recursive energy level layer of the nine Cardinals only flickered once and then burst!


    Then, it passed unstoppably, and the nine Cardinals were killed and four injured in an instant!


    Just because it''s not targeting them, they''re just obstacles in its path of attack.


    The shuttle passed the arrow of light and shadow in the air, dropped the floating bodies of five cardinals and plunged into the current of positive separation and backward flow.


    The bright ray exploded, and the whole space seemed to shake.


    Among the nine cardinals, the one who was replaced by the latter position was seriously injured at the moment. It did not care about other things, and quickly revealed itself. It was actually a thin thread of unknown kilometers and twisted together.


    At the moment, he tried his best to pull it up, and immediately shot out a very long space distance, and constantly cut off the line swept by Chu Yunsheng''s arrow light and explosion ray. It seemed that even if only a finger could escape, it could live.


    It doesn''t want to die. It has been away from its ruling land for too long. It has stayed here for too long. Even if it still wants to die, it wants to go back to see it and die again.


    In the space, "explosion" place, countless particles fly in disorder, a growing shadow, gathering those particles, step by step out of the void like space.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "change the array!"


    "The first battle, the battle of six Jia!"


    Chu Yunsheng then flew away. On the way, he took away the purple sword hanging in the sky, and rushed at full speed to the figure who was walking out of the chaos of particles.


    When he passed through five floating corpses in space and four seriously injured cardinals who were fleeing desperately, Chu Yunsheng did not stop for a moment. He even brushed a nearby cardinal who was as if he were dead. He still flew away like a meteor. Without a sword or a second, he killed the human figure in the turbulent flow of grains in the distance.


    These Cardinals were used by the figure in a very powerful way. They were sent to the war ahead of time as vanguards and time delayers. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng and the entire fleet would have already broken through, and they might still be in other ten distant sources.


    To be able to send the thirteen Cardinals to distant space destinations at the speed of sublight at a single breath, and maintain the existence of life, is absolutely a fantastic way!


    Chu Yunsheng does not know the specific ability of the life above the source gate. He only knows that the life of the source gate is bound to be limited in this uncanny way.


    Otherwise, it should appear in the first place, and then kill itself and the whole fleet as quickly as possible, instead of appearing the thirteen Cardinals first, and then it will stay foolishly in the last shot when he defeats them.


    At the cost of the thirteen cardinals, we should also stop them. Such determination means that only one party can walk out of the cold star system alive today!


    In the distant dark space, the force of separation is still trying to reverse the turbulent flow of particles, but it has been unable to stop it from "walking out" step by step. From a small figure in the palm of his hand, the more he "walks", the bigger he gets. At this moment, Chu Yunsheng only flies to half the distance. It is already half the size of a man.


    Every time it goes out of the turbulence and becomes bigger, the whole battlefield seems to be held by an invisible hand. From Chu Yun to the underground people, every life seems to be pinched by it gradually in an invisible hand.


    Master of life and death!


    At this moment, perfect embodiment.


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng urged to send out a large number of Yuan capturing symbols, running all of his original vitality, and facing his half human figure, he killed him in a row with Four Swords separated from the air --


    analysis swing, sword roar, armor removal, stab breaking


    Chu Yunsheng followed him with his sword.


    The power of separation sweeps across the battlefield for the second time, smashing the invisible hand, and then rapidly sweeping to the source of the figure.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body was suddenly loosened, and his speed increased a few minutes.


    In the fleet behind him, many people have been bound to death by the invisible hand, and more people have walked through the gates of hell.


    In the control module of the flagship, the fallen people are immediately towed away, and new people are replaced. This is the case in the Fu array energy module and in the wrecked ship No one will cry, no one will cry, only fight to the end.


    In the distance, after the sword roars and swings, it hits the figure which is getting bigger and bigger but is still bound by the turbulent flow step by step. Then, the third sword style sword flow, and finally the light of the broken stab sword flashes away.


    In the narrow space, the Four Swords move with each other and increase rapidly. The powerful killing power distorts the space, and the sword power rises in a crowd.


    Looking from afar, it seems that the dark figure has been torn into pieces again and again, broken, converged again and again, torn apart again and again, so repeatedly.


    The four seriously injured cardinals, especially the one with a long body, tried their best to escape to the only source here, and did not dare to look back.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng, who rushed to the turbulence of particles, shot out four steps of wood fire toward it with indifference.


    Four Swords in a row almost emptied the original vitality he had just added.


    There is not much yuan Qi stored in the third-order element operator, which requires a large number of runes to accumulate. The consequence of repeated replenishment is to collapse the order of the body, but the tenacity of the insect body supports Chu Yunsheng''s stronger tolerance limit.


    At the same time, he excites the voxel crazily, while forming the fourth order attack Rune with the newly added vitality, and constantly attacks it. With his fastest speed, he transforms everything that can be used at the moment into an attack.


    After the energy of the riot, Chu Yunsheng calmly stopped attacking runes and quickly accumulated his own vitality.


    In the turbulent flow of particles, the figure reappears, repels the last sword Qi chaos energy, not only does not dissipate, it seems that it suddenly increases a little bit!


    At this time, it suddenly and forcefully changed the direction of going out, and took a step towards Chu Yunsheng.


    There was no other change. It was just a step forward. Just this step, Chu Yunsheng flew backward, even faster than he was when he came, and hit and flew in the direction of the fleet.


    When he once again passed the floating corpses of the five cardinals, although the four seriously injured Cardinals had escaped for a certain distance, none of them dared to turn back to kill him. Escaping for life was still what they were trying to do.


    Chu Yunsheng, who fell back to the fleet, immediately felt the abnormal fluctuation of the surrounding vitality. He immediately shook off the pieces stabbed in his body, and quickly leaned against the blue array net. He inspired the Liujia Rune array, which had just started with the efforts of the whole fleet, and then bounced up and faced the void to form a wall of vitality.Just after he had finished all this, the spirit of heaven and earth in the vast space war suddenly drew back, whirled and converged to the direction of the shadow in the turbulent flow of particles. Through its body, it erupted rapidly, forming a torrent capable of destroying the sky and the earth, and rushed to Chu Yunsheng and the fleet like a rainbow.


    When it was almost at the speed of light, Chu Yunsheng used his small time to replenish more body energy, and then Ling flew out. Facing the overwhelming torrent, he quickly stabbed out the second Sword form, the sword roar.


    The yuan Qi wall formed by the six armour talisman array first broke up and broken layer by layer. The torrent continued to rush forward fiercely. If it was allowed to invade the fleet, all people would be killed.


    The sword of Ziqi has been rushed by Chu Yunsheng. With the sword roaring, the two sides fight fiercely against each other in a short battle on the huge umbrella formed by the sword roar.


    The powerful torrent on the umbrella tip of Ziqi sword is like the brilliance of throwing away!


    "Change, third!"


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be indifferent to the heavy casualties in the fleet, and once again flew out of the War Bow formed by the spear.


    Then, he immediately rushed to the torrent, holding the faltering Ziqi sword, regardless of the limit of his body, madly stabbed out one sword after another.


    Time is flying, far away, the shadow in the turbulent flow of particles, the life of the source gate, is still increasing, and is about to go out of the limit.


    The invisible hand, once again firmly in control of the battlefield.


    It seems that all the energy on the battlefield has been drained and the torrent is converging and erupting, which is pounding the Chu Yunsheng who is in the front most fiercely.


    Form a Fuyuan air wall, break one!


    Form a sword roaring umbrella, break one!


    His body in the scour of the current, such as being plucked silk cocoon, a little bit of rapid residual.


    The third formation, Shenbing array, finally formed in the accumulation of a large number of human lives.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately reversed and flew backward, waving to the main suspended vertebrae with only one voice: "electricity!"


    At this time, there is no time for nonsense. If you can''t crush that figure in the limit, you will die.


    He quickly retreated back, and the slender man''s main suspended vertebrae reached the first line to resist the torrent which was pounding like a column.


    In the magic weapon array, he once again used the analytical swing, then quickly opened his bow and said:


    "the power of the cardinal!"


    At the next moment, the five energy gathered together, together with his fire energy, the six energy burst out, and the arrow left the string like a Cang star!


    The art of arrow is a blow to the sky.


    The torrent smashes, collapses and scatters, the arrow light crosses the distant sky, and the floating awns shuttle back and forth.


    Guanghua once again passed five cardinal flying corpses, and the four seriously injured Cardinals were already startled. They looked like frightened birds and tried to fly far away.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed is not as fast as arrow light, but he has made every effort to catch up with him. At the same time, he constantly exceeds the limit and frequently accelerates to replenish his body vitality.


    When the arrow of breaking the sky hit the figure in the turbulent flow of particles, he immediately killed four swords in a row, and then rushed up to attack and kill the wood fire burning the sky.


    In the face of Chu Yunsheng''s heavy bombardment, the shadow''s feet are finally stagnant.


    But almost all the vitality and attack means are still unable to kill it!


    When its broken figure condenses again, Chu Yunsheng is attacked again.


    The invisible hand immediately took control of the battlefield once again. Under the shackles, countless people fell down one after another, and the rushing torrent swept across the air again.


    Chu Yunsheng, who came back upside down, was already dripping with blood, and his eyes Xiaosha said:


    "come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four seriously injured cardinals, who had escaped far away, looked at Chu Yunsheng, who had passed the pilot''s corpse and rushed to the human figure in the turbulent flow of particles in his eyes. He did not know why he refused to give up. He did not know that he knew that he would surely lose. He had no other stronger tactics. Why should he insist?


    In the sound of "coming back" again and again, Chu Yunsheng was wounded all over the body, and the weak fleet was killed in battle. Even they were moved by it.


    Do they really want to fight to death!?


    In Chu Yunsheng again fly back on the way, the shadow, source gate life, finally difficult out of the particle turbulence.


    It''s a fluid like liquid body, cold and cold in the light of stars, as if without a trace of temperature.


    The four seriously injured Cardinals were shocked to find that their adults were injured, and not ordinary minor injuries. Otherwise, what appeared at the moment should be a perfect crystalline form!


    How could that be possible!?


    But they shudder at the thought of Chu Yunsheng''s repeated attacks with countless lives and their own heavy costs.


    In the distant air, Chu Yunsheng held the purple sword in his hand and looked at it in opposition.


    The fleet has suffered heavy casualties and is no longer able to form a rune array. The Cardinals have exhausted their strength and collapsed.The whole fleet and he were at the end of their tether.


    But he could not see a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. He looked at it coldly, as if he had no feelings, as if he had been waiting for this day for a long time and had already had psychological preparation.


    At last, he even gave a faint smile, heartily "burned" all the sources of life, took out his sword, and rushed to the space without returning.


    "Scared!"


    Life battle armour, as if to hear his heart voice at the moment, "burning" in the source of life, Qi Qi sent out a powerful voice of killing.


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    on the battlefield with debris floating, the shadow of Yuanmen life projecting into space is becoming larger and larger, like a dome of heaven.


    Among the disordered and dilapidated warships, the living people stood in twos and threes among the corpses, through the blood stained ship''s side, through the beating screen, through the flickering projection, raised their heads, and looked at the endless dark starry sky, the burning figure shot at the huge figure without return.


    The flame''s light jumps in the starry sky, like a moving star, casting the will to turn into dust.


    Still can''t survive?


    Is the last moment finally here?


    The survivors, with grief on their faces, supported each other, walked into the control cabin with difficulty, fell into the weapon cabin, nestled together, and started the warship


    The first warship left the fleet and followed the burning figure in the starry sky.


    Then, the second ship rocked out of the fleet and followed;


    the third,


    the fourth,


    the fifth,


    In the dark and endless space, warships fly up tragically, drawing out the light through the sky, and follow the burning figure to death.


    At this moment, the fleeting lights of warships and the burning figures in the distant distance are shining in the starry sky, forming a picture of tragic death.


    With tears in her eyes, the master of the sea Kingdom Hall stood up and went to Asier. She took out the scaly box from her arms and gave it to her and said, "if you can live, find our God and give it to it."


    With that, it flew out of the main suspended vertebrae and disappeared in the starry sky of warships.


    In one of the frigate men''s warships, Shen Mai knelt down in front of old hull on one knee and said, "after I die, let the eldest lady inherit the contract. I still can''t believe the blue haired man."


    With a sigh and a smile: "yes, what''s the use of saying this at this time..."


    He stooped down as if to pay homage to hull''s nurturing grace, and then flew to the sharp end of the ship''s streamer.


    Among the orca, the seriously wounded stabbing evil silently stood in front of the already speechless Kulun bed, watching the warship fly to the shadow of the space.


    In silence, the moment it turned away, coulon miraculously grasped its hand and shook it with all his strength. He looked at the tears from the corner of Cullen''s eyes, and clenched the weak hand. Then he released it and walked out in the tears of Kulun.


    At the bottom of a dilapidated warship, in the dark and crude room, yies sits next to his mother''s body. Before his eyes, his mother''s pain and disappointment before his death appear, but in the end, all of them turn into heartache and reluctant eyes.


    It wiped off her tears, stood up, and went deep into the warship. In one place, it knew there was a space fighter under repair.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, following the burning figures, flew to the warships of the huge Yuanmen life. Wearing a brand-new military uniform, a girl with black hair, standing at the edge of the ship''s string, looked at the main suspended vertebrae farther and farther behind the ship and said in silence:


    "you show, you must live!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a sigh, it knew that it was impossible to escape. In silence, it began to close all programs and start to seal itself and all the "seeds" of the cabin.


    After doing all this mechanically, it suddenly realizes that "seed plan" has any meaning?


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, the projection of Yuanmen life is getting bigger and bigger. Chu Yunsheng still rushes forward to it like a flame.


    He was followed by a shipwreck that had died.


    It is not that the four seriously injured cardinals who fled for their lives have never seen the scene of tragic death, but this scene always reminds them of many scenes that they do not want to recall.


    The cry of each race, the struggle of each race, the desolation of tears


    These people are just one of them, they think.


    This is the universe, this is the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark space, the huge figure between Chu Yunsheng and Yuanmen life is like a layer of crystal dark energy body.


    The structure is complex and precise. The dark energy lines crisscross in a regular array, and the details are more and more. In each energy line, there are all kinds of neat and profound patterns, and there are also energy components in the lines. If you go deeper, you can even see rows and rows of variable numbers


    In this way, it seems to be an energy world that controls the whole battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng has been flying to the front of the world, his body suddenly burst out the burning fire energy again, and the speed is accelerated to the extreme.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a fire like shadow around him, hundreds of them superimposed on his body in an instant, forming a powerful battle sound -


    "scare!"


    At this moment, the power of Yuanmen in his body has reached the extreme of his life!


    Like a sharp arrow, it breaks out a shadow and penetrates the huge figure projected by the life of Yuanmen.That layer of energy precision world, like a tortoise split, spread out countless cracks of fire energy, and collapsed in the vast starry sky.


    In front of him is the essence of Yuanmen''s life. Chu Yunsheng knows that the blow just now is the ultimate of his life. Everything has been exhausted, but he still rushes forward like a dead man.


    Following him, a broken warship, in the collapse of energy "debris" have passed, followed.


    In one of the warships, the blood clan kit climbed to the console from a pile of corpses, pressed the start button of the Fu array energy cavity, and only roared: "the king flag..." He was emptied of energy and paralyzed.


    In the twisted space, there is a thin light blue light floating in the shouts of blood clan in the Fu array energy cabin of warships.


    Chu Yunsheng looks back. He knows it''s useless, but


    He said with a smile: "well, if you don''t abandon me, I won''t abandon you! Let''s kill together


    He released the purple sword and injected the last bit of fire into the long sword melted by the piercing spear, which aroused a faint blue light array. Under the full efforts of the three flying cardinals, he reversed the dark long sword, and with the flaming fire, whirled to the source gate body on the other side.


    With the reversal of the flame, the angle of chopping becomes longer and longer rapidly. It stretches across the space distance between him and the life of Yuanmen, and cuts down fiercely.


    However, the other end of the sword fire has become a crystal source of life, and the sword light cut by the sky will be extinguished by waving.


    At the same time, it can escape from the sky with a trace of material and even invisible hand.


    At the moment, it is the master here, controlling life and death and taking life and death.


    Now, it is the God here!


    Broken warships in its powerful one after another destroyed, life in its hands instantly to death.


    In its eyes, the war is over.


    Chu Yunsheng looks back at the destruction of the fleet behind him, and then enters the zero dimension, uses black gas to bombard Lingfeng crazily.


    Maybe as long as you blow open a gap that can release black gas and material debris, you can give it a heavy blow or even death before he dies.


    The next moment, Yuanmen life rushed to Chu Yunsheng''s body in the air, and huge energy poured out. It seemed that he had seen Chu Yunsheng''s powerful body fragmented and turned into dust.


    However, all of a sudden, it desperately back, panic to the extreme!


    Behind Chu Yunsheng, a majestic shadow rises. It is dark and pure, with cold eyes


    The vast spirit sweeps across the starry sky


    ***


    after taking a nap, I overslept. When I wake up, I get up and hurry up. I have a little less words and I will make up for it tomorrow.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    at the edge of the cold star galaxy, a slightly larger but scarred, dying black beetle appears in the dim light of the star.


    No one knows where it comes from, and no one knows where it is going. The broken black armor seems to be telling a thrilling war again and again. The gloomy body seems to have drifted in the dark starry sky for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Chu Yunsheng didn''t open the firm spirit seal, and the insect body carrying zero dimension didn''t appear when it was completely destroyed.


    He has blackness, pieces, cubes, and even a cage like seal. Before he dies, the life of the source gate must withstand the strongest counterattack when he collapses in zero dimension.


    But it did not happen. He was still in the zero dimension, and he felt a powerful spirit.


    The strange and familiar spirit is vast.


    This is a spiritual implication that he has never been exposed to before, so it is strange, but it is so familiar that it fits him perfectly.


    He thought of something, then opened his eyes, but did not look back, because he already knew whose spirit this was.


    The life of Yuanmen, who was just domineering, is now flying away in a hurry and desperate to escape.


    He did not catch up with him. There was no pursuit in the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the huge body that has just covered the battlefield, that layer of sophisticated and complex world. At the moment, in the spirit sweeping across the starry sky, there are dark energy lines, complex lines and subtle structures All exposed to the stars like a veil.


    In the distance, the fleeing Yuanmen life''s body, from crystal to liquid fluid to gas, and then from gas to fluid to crystal, was exhausted in an instant countless more perfect combinations.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need to do anything. Maybe it''s just an idea. He can disintegrate the world of "leaky" figures, or arrange the best fatal collapse points from the body of Yuanmen life, and kill it with the minimum consumption, the shortest time and the fastest speed.


    Even according to the current battlefield situation, we can exhaust countless changes in the next moment, such as the change of gravity, the distribution of light, the flow of dark energy, the number of surviving warships that are so fine that they can survive, how many people will die, how much water drops in a fallen cup in a corner, and how great its ultimate impact will be


    This has nothing to do with him. It''s the spiritual implication, which is calm to the extreme, but seems to have terrorist calculation and even exhausted his strength.


    Even, it has a glimmer of the ability to "observe" the subjective thinking that enters the zero dimensional consciousness of all life covered by the spirit in the war


    Even Chu Yunsheng felt that it had been oppressed cruelly as soon as it appeared. It seemed that there was an invisible absolute force and an impassable barrier gap, which was suppressed like a solemn iron law.


    In an instant, it seems to be driven into the abyss, never see the sun.


    There is no physical attachment to the spirit, feeling zero dimension, without any information. What he feels is just a remnant of the past long time ago.


    In the vast starry sky, the pure and extremely dark shadow stands quietly behind Chu Yunsheng, just like it stood beside him thousands of times before.


    Chu Yunsheng slowly turned his head. In fact, he didn''t want to turn back. He seemed to know something. He wanted to stay in silence for a period of time, as if once he turned back, it would disappear.


    But he knew that sooner or later he had to face it, so he turned back, and at the moment when his "eyes" were about to "see" the dark figure, it seemed that it was struggling fiercely, but finally he did not want to disappear into the dark universe like a cloud.


    Chu Yunsheng''s tears came out. He knew who it was. He seemed to hear it disappear and fall into the darkness. At that moment, he said to him, "I''m afraid


    Tears slide through the broken black armor, float to the cold universe, a little light like a dream.


    He stood in the cold space with his sword in his hand. His ears were surrounded by the shouts and shrieks of the destruction of the fleet. In the face of endless darkness, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart!


    In an instant, the space centered on him began to bloom with the flames of death.


    They are like the tide, the waves spread rapidly, and countless wooden fire runes emerge and bloom in an instant, which is born and destroyed in an instant, forming a bright ocean of fire like stars.


    The whole galaxy, in the spirit, within the speed of light, plays the music of death!


    Burning the sky like flame wantonly boiling, countless runes in an instant to the peak, momentum like rainbow changes, success, failure, failure, success, success, success


    Four steps! The fire of runes is all over the starry sky.


    Five steps! The floating corpse of the Cardinal was burned to ashes.


    Six steps! Eleven sources are burning.


    Seven steps! The shadow of the space source gate began to break, and the fragments of the broken world drifted away.


    Eight steps! The life of the fleeing gate is like the shadow of fire.


    IX¡ª¡ªAt the moment when a huge array of terror symbols looms in the void and is about to be formed and completely out of control, the movement of death suddenly stops. The magnificent "fire" approaching zero dimension has approached the edge of the remaining fleet, to the edge of planets, to the edge of all material and life!


    And then, it''s gone.


    Those who survived seemed to see the passing figure of death in that moment.


    The four escaped cardinals, three of whom were reduced to ashes in the fire, and the last one, frantically cut off most of its burning body, shot wildly out of the edge of the death galaxy, and then felt the shadow of destruction flash behind it.


    It didn''t dare to stay, and its direction was disordered. According to the memory of many years ago, it seemed that there was a place for life in the nearby galaxy. It had to get there before the source of life was exhausted.


    In the cold and dark starry sky, it gathers all the power of the cardinal to protect the linear body which has become only a small part left, and embarks on the lonely journey of long unknown years.


    Not far behind it, the same frantic Yuanmen life, with its burning body, hastily intermingled into incomplete particle flows, is getting closer to the edge of the galaxy.


    With one step, it can escape this forbidden area of death.


    At this time, a broken invisible sword appeared behind it silently, as if without symptoms, suddenly appeared.


    It seems that it has lost any confidence at the moment, and dare not look back. It is the land of spirit!


    Run, as long as you run a certain distance, maybe you can run out, maybe you won''t be chased.


    But the sword was faster than it, and in a twinkling of an eye.


    It seems to be desperate, just as it killed the fleet life in an instant, powerless despair.


    But at this time, a gray figure suddenly burst in from the edge, as if to block behind it, to block the fatal killing for it.


    That is the power of the privy. It should be the surviving one. It is its person.


    But it is not surprised at all, but more desperate.


    At the next moment, the figure appeared behind him, but his body was also strangled by the sword.


    The gray figure has a strange thing in his hand. He looks at the invisible Chu Yunsheng direction in the galaxy, and then starts the thing. His body turns into a streamer of particles and disappears at the speed of sublight.


    Chu Yunsheng also looked at this place, but he didn''t chase him. Lingyun was sweeping back and pouring into his body. All kinds of starlight and shadow information came in a great deal, like playing back the previous scene in a very fast speed.


    The empty starry sky is really empty. The burned vacuum fluctuates in chaos. The remaining fleet floats in the void like coffins, silent and indifferent, like cold graves.


    On the side of the cold star, in the direction of the earth''s disappearance, gravitational fluctuations suddenly intensify, as if disturbed by something.


    When all the spirits came back into Chu Yunsheng''s body with light and shadow, in the last shadow, he saw a floating shadow flying from the edge of the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s coming The Lord is there We finally found


    The dying black armor creature looked back at its last few companions. At the moment, they had exhausted their last lives and became a cold corpse floating in the dark void.


    Just a little bit


    It remembers that when it set out, the insect swarm and main cavity that blocked the stars and closed space crossed the star region, crossed the galaxy, and could not see the edge from a distance. It was just a drop in the ocean. Now, is it the only one left?


    In other directions, are there any survivors?


    Perhaps it should not think about such a problem. When it set out, the guards around him searched their heads. But he was sure that he was not infected by the ban.


    Maybe it''s been drifting for too long.


    But now, I finally found the master!


    They are no longer worms without a master.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see that day, but I really want to see the day when the Lord comes back.


    I seem to think too much, with its wisdom should not be so confused.


    It carefully checked its own mission order, and was dying to move forward a little faster, only a little bit closer.


    The first mission is to find the Lord.


    Second mission, death guard my Lord.


    The third mission is to escort the hatching of the cavity.


    The fourth mission is to destroy itself immediately when the enemy is defeated.


    Fifth mission


    ¡­¡­


    It in the last moment of life, difficult to check their own mission, trance, saw a shadow flying to it at high speed.


    It immediately felt that it was the Lord, their Lord!


    It was excited to call out, but it did not have a little strength.They go to light years, cross the dark regions, fight the stars with blood, and experience thousands of hardships Only for the return of my Lord!


    Now the Lord is in front of him, but he can''t see it.


    I really want to have a look at the master


    I really want to have a look at the day when the LORD was with us


    It gradually closed its eyes and vomited out a larva that had been hidden in the core of its body. The dark larva was like a meat ball, wriggling, stretching like a baby and dozing heavily.


    In the gap that is about to close, it sees the shadow that the larva begins to wriggle to fly. Finally, it closes its eyes and goes to the last moment of its life -


    it''s so cold, it misses the warmth in the main chamber


    ^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    a fourth order seal of beasts appears in the sky above the black beetle between the electric light and flint.


    As the rune twists, it turns into a little light and disappears into the cold space.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng''s figure appears, the wriggling larva excitedly plunges into his body.


    Suddenly, a "cold" cold air soaked into Chu Yunsheng''s body, and the larva was quiet and absorbed the fire energy from the insect body.


    In the deep air, behind the disappearance of the black beetle, there are still several cold corpses floating.


    Chu Yunsheng integrated them into the insect body, stayed for a moment, and then flew back to the wrecked ship.


    The larva seems to be a grave hatching insect, but there are some differences. It is the first time that Chu Yunsheng has seen a relatively large brooding insect, which has been weakened to such a small size.


    There must be a lot of information in this grave hatching insect. Will there be news about forbidden areas?


    He can''t hold on for a long time now. Although he has the spirit, his body and life are on the verge of collapse.


    Back to the fleet, Chu Yunsheng can hardly find his flagship!


    They were all mutilated.


    No warship is not riddled with holes, no warship is not dying.


    He casually found a slightly better looking warship and flew in. In his eyes, there were dead bodies floating all over the place, and there was no living person.


    The ship is dark. The energy system is either exhausted or pierced. The temperature alone is enough to kill a ship''s life.


    He drew a light of fire straight into the end of the warship, followed the road map on the wall of the passage, and quickly came to the control cabin.


    Open it. No one, no one alive. It''s all dead.


    He backed out, replaced another warship, and entered the control module.


    No one.


    Change it again. No one else.


    Change it again.


    ¡­¡­


    One warship after another is like a cold coffin, and Chu Yunsheng shuttles back and forth between them.


    Finally, in the broken debris, he saw a floating machine trying to repair the gap. However, when he came to see it, it was an unmanned automatic repair machine.


    Chu Yunsheng silently looked at those more broken warships that had not been searched behind him, and did not know whether to search again.


    He tried to contact Xi Gao Ren, but there was no news. He tried to contact other cardinals, but there was no news.


    In the open starry sky, it seems that he is only a broken body, standing alone on the battlefield.


    Are they all dead?


    Are they all killed?


    The seeds in his heart are burning like fire, burning blazing!


    His eyes seemed to pierce through the darkness, interwoven in the countless stars.


    A voice in the cold way: to kill!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the fragments of the warship, a wobbly space fighter came. One of the thrusters on one side of the fighter plane was obviously broken, and the control level of the pilot was also obviously poor. After a while, he had been unable to avoid hitting several large pieces of debris. Obviously, it could not be an automatic piloting UAV.


    However, it is already the only "living" thing in this dead world.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng flashed, he opened the hatch, closed it, and then opened the inner hatch. When he went in, he looked up and saw a flustered little man on the ground. He said in surprise --


    "Yisi? Why are you here? "


    The man in the fighter plane was just ready to die, but its technical level was too poor. After struggling for a long time in the warship, it barely flew out. All the way around, it lost its direction, and tried its best to control the space fighter to be repaired. But by this time, the war was over.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he burst into tears: "Reverend, you are not dead yet Great Great We all thought... "


    At the last moment, all the living people thought that Chu Yunsheng had been killed in battle, because when Chu Yunsheng rushed to Yuanmen life, he was already doomed to death. There could be no other variables, otherwise it would have been used.


    After that, the change was too fast, and the warships were destroyed. They also lost the body figure of Chu Yunsheng and Yuanmen life.


    However, Yiyi Si insisted on finding it. It felt sorry for Chu Yunsheng and failed Chu Yunsheng for his kindness. Even if Chu Yunsheng was really dead, it would return Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    Alone in the starry sky, it is naive and unwilling to give up looking for.


    Of course, the vast majority of people also have no strength, like blood clan, either have been killed in battle, or all have been drained, paralyzed on the ground, unable to move.


    It''s too late for others to save themselves. At this moment, the fleet is a hell on earth, and the space fighters are almost destroyed.


    "How many people are still alive?"


    Chu Yunsheng is floating on one side of the road. He needs to rest now and his body is very tired.


    "A lot more." Yisi was distracted for a moment, and the plane almost hit a piece of high-speed moving warship deck debris, so he hurriedly controlled the plane"The living people have been moved to the residential areas, the above life support systems have been destroyed, the energy has only been broken through, and the rebuilt buildings are only a little bit of space for the residential areas."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. At the last moment, he actually "disappeared" and flew to the edge of the galaxy. He almost lost all the monitoring systems of the warship. He could not find him at all. The semi transparent communication instrument had been gone for a long time. He could not contact the fleet through the channel. Even if he did, there would be no one in the main control cabin, except for the dead.


    "How about Wu Nu Ren? And where are the Cardinals now? " At this time, he thought that the main suspension had been silent, and several Cardinals could not be contacted, so he had a bad feeling.


    Yi Yi Si side flustered and unsteady piloted the space fighter plane to fly back, while also uncertain reply: "I heard that the wunu man sealed the cabin, the Privy don''t know."


    It is no longer the assistant of Chu Yunsheng. It has no right to know about the affairs of the upper class. It can only listen to some rumors and get news that is not true or false.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew that, so he didn''t ask about it. After a while, he adjusted the rhythm of the recovery of fire energy, so that the restless insect body gradually calmed down, and suddenly said, "Yiyi Si, where''s your mother?"


    Yi Yi Si didn''t dare to disturb Chu Yunsheng. He tried to control the fighter plane with his poor technology. Suddenly, he heard Chu Yunsheng open his mouth and was shocked. Then he bowed his head and said, "no more..."


    Chu Yunsheng Oh, neither comfort, nor say anything else, just a plain Oh, and then no longer speak.


    However, in this whirling world full of debris and corpses, it is so natural and cruel.


    Obviously, the fleet''s wireless communication system has not been fully restored, and Yisi can''t contact other people. It stumbles into a warship and disembarks with Chu Yunsheng.


    When he saw a figure coming from afar, he almost took off his strength and supported it with one breath, so he hurriedly backed away and went back to the residential area he was in charge of.


    Now it''s just a small police officer in a residential area.


    Chu Yunsheng did not stop it. After a look at it, he went to the visitor.


    ¡­¡­


    In another warship, Chu Yunsheng saw the surviving underground villain headquarters personnel.


    "The wunu man closed the main suspension?"


    After listening to the simple narration of the underground villain, he confirmed once again.


    "Yes, they shut down the entire main suspended vertebrae, we tried to contact, there was no response." An underground man leader is almost paralyzed floating in the air, extremely weak said.


    Other people are not much better than it. There are few people who can move. Even the medical officer can''t get up.


    When the underground man closed the main suspended vertebrae, Chu Yunsheng immediately thought of the third tall man. If he was defeated, although the main suspended vertebrae could not escape, the slender man was likely to have been involved in Xueyuan emissary, and the person on duty after the electricity was the same. His intention was obvious, and he should protect himself.


    This is not a big deal, is that people will have no choice at the end of the moment, the choice can also have a way of self-protection.


    But Chu Yunsheng would never let it live. Before, it was impossible to find it, and it was necessary to use its life and death to influence electricity. Now, if electricity is dormant, it is not needed.


    After letting the underground man monitor the main suspension vertebrae, Chu Yunsheng found an unmanned cabin and released the spirit again to cover the remaining fleet.


    The amount of spiritual implication is fixed. If you use a little less, Chu Yunsheng has to be careful. Fortunately, this spiritual accumulation can solve this problem without hindrance.


    In less than a moment of Kung Fu, a seal of the body element Fu, ranging from level 1 to level 3, and the number of them varies from place to place. The people who are found out of the spirit accumulation are accurately distributed according to the degree of injury, without wasting any trace of spirit essence and noumenon vitality.


    At the same time, through Lingyun, he also saw in one of the warship''s weapon depots, who had fainted on the annihilation bomb, as well as many degenerates. He also saw kit and the bloodline with the heaviest casualties dying, the seriously wounded Shen Mai and the cold star man in prayer, the strange man with floating corpses all over the place, and the regiment he, who did not know the life and death


    He also saw the main suspension body of the tall man, but he did not see the life plundering ship.


    Until the noumenon Qi which he had just recovered was exhausted again, and the spirit accumulation was reversed. Countless Yu Ti Yuan Fu began to play a role.


    For many people, this moment is no doubt as miraculous as a miracle. The flow of runic light out of thin air has become a continuous piece of refuge camp in crowded residential areas, but each of them performs his or her own duties without confusion.


    They can''t feel the spirit, but they can feel the runes waving around and feel the recovery of their body trauma.


    At the same time, a message from nowhere is spreading wildly - win, we win


    Yes, it won. When the communication system was restored, the message was immediately confirmed. However, in the face of a shipwrecked fleet, such a victory was so bleak.


    But we''re still alive.


    Must live!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng sits on the edge of a broken ship. His purple sword is inserted into the torn armor at random. His sight moves from repairing spaceships and shuttles to the misty sky,In front of him, in the void, gradually appeared a real figure.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem surprised and said, "you''re here."


    The figure became more and more clear, and eventually formed the appearance of butney. Her voice was a little tired, like just a battle of life and death: "well."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you broke the appointment."


    "Butney" said calmly, "who are you


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Chu Yunsheng looked at her: "who I am is no longer important, but now you may not be able to beat me again."


    "Butene" said quietly, "use a little less of your spirit."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "compared with, your life is only one."


    "Butney" said, "you will die, too."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "but you broke the appointment, my people you will stay."


    "Butney" said, "how do you know I''ve broken my appointment?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "has it come? Evidence? "


    "Butney" said, "you can go back to cold star, there are a few things missing."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it can also be your hands and feet."


    "Butney" said, "so the best evidence is myself."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "you are very weak."


    "Butney" said, "he is very careful, and the purpose is very clear. I am not strong enough to kill him now."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why don''t you inform me at the first time?"


    "Butney" said, "if I tell you, in your current situation, the moment you are informed, you will be affected and die. This is spiritual warfare."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "a spirit war that nobody knows?"


    "Butney" said, "yes. It seems that you don''t know much. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "do you know?"


    "Butney" said, "I don''t know. To be exact, I''m a little confused."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "then you don''t have to know."


    "Butney" said: "I think it''s the best. We still have a cooperative relationship."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "the original foundation is no longer there. The conditions need to be discussed again. My people must stay."


    "Butney" shook her head slightly and said, "so, I have left early, but it is not only your reason. I have obtained some information in the battle with it, and I must rush to the place I want to go as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "then why do you need to contact me again, to make such a fuss."


    "Butene" said: "the spirit is not yours, but it reminds me of some sporadic records. It seems to be the forbidden spirit in the legend of the dark age. I want to make sure."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why?"


    "Butene" suddenly fell silent and said after a moment, "if it is your former spiritual master, you''d better be careful, be careful After all, we still have cooperation. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I still say that. If you can''t guarantee the safety of my people, I will not hesitate to stop transporting the source of life."


    "Butney" said, "you can rest assured, she can hear it."


    Her time seemed to be running out, and then she said, "I hope you can get to the place I want to go as soon as possible. I will try my best to search for the scattered records about the dark period. In addition, some of the information I intercepted may be useful to you. The left-handed Kingdom has been defeated here, and the deserters are fleeing and hiding everywhere. The spirit you mentioned has already defected and its people are being cleared everywhere Kill... "


    Her tone is very fast, but her speech speed is getting longer and slower. It takes a long time for a word to be pronounced from the beginning to the end. At the end, she can only hear a long process of killing words.


    Obviously, the killing ship has accelerated to the extreme, causing serious delay in communication.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know which direction she was going, nor could she see the shadow of the ships that plundered their lives. In the boundless starry sky, not to mention a warship, it was a huge fleet, but a dust in the sea, which was not even counted as.


    Those dark places that can not be seen, may be the outbreak of fierce fighting, but look up, is always a beautiful and bright world.


    Chu Yunsheng returns to the bloodstained flagship, and Bayi is waiting for him here.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "have you thought about it?"


    "Is there any other choice


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "No


    She threw away the cigarette end and said, "that''s what I said Come on


    Chu Yunsheng reaches out his hand, and a red light appears and jumps in his palm. It is beautiful, even and accurate.


    Seeing it, she hesitated: "how is it red? You don''t really turn me into a bunch of blood bitches, do you? It''s better to die. "


    Chu Yunsheng said impatiently, "have you thought about it? I didn''t think about it. I asked kit. Although he was not qualified, there was always a way. "


    Pull out different eyes dignified up, and point on a flue: "wait for me to smoke another."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped talking and waited quietly. This may not be a difficult choice for him to make a difference, but it is a choice of great importance and no turning back.


    When a cigarette was burnt out, he pulled out his mouth and laughed: "if I didn''t want to know what the end of degradation is, I would not want this thing."Chu Yunsheng knows that the reason for his decision is not this. In this way, he just makes himself relaxed and doesn''t have to worry about the things he worries about.


    Chu Yunsheng once again opened his hand and said, "don''t worry. If I live one day, she won''t dare to touch you. She won''t die Let''s go. "


    In fact, this is also nonsense, and it''s not this that she worries about. So she casually picks up the beautiful red light.


    Then, the red light entered his body and disappeared in an instant.


    After about a moment, Chu Yunsheng looked solemn and said: "how about it? How do you feel? "


    She was also serious. Her eyebrows sank. After a while, she began to open again. She nodded and said, "I think I should go to ashie."


    "Assie? What are you looking for? " Chu Yunsheng Leng for a moment, and then thought of what, speechless way: "she is now the master of the wunu hanging vertebral body inside, you have to have the ability to go in."


    He then asked, "how long will it take to reach the state of privy?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "I don''t know. It depends mainly on you. But if the gap is gone, it should not be too difficult. Don''t worry. Your degenerates can''t die for the time being. I''ll find a way to protect their lives temporarily."


    Pull out a sigh, and light a cigarette, a short time, this is his third cigarette, which does not include the floating on the ground of many cigarette butts.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you consume too much and hurt the body. I have other ways to rescue the blood clan. The degenerate people depend on you.


    Now both meldini and Tianyu xiaochangyu are locked in the main suspended vertebrae. They are seriously injured and difficult to cure. The master of the Haiguo hall has lost most of his life. If I am not here, there will be no cardinal. It is very dangerous.


    These are two reasons why I talked to you when you woke up and asked you to think about it.


    In addition, although both you and I feel uneasy about this contract, there is really no other way and choice. There may be many battles like today. If you don''t get to the privy, you will not be able to live or die.


    Since it''s not up to me, it''s better to choose to be able to choose a little more time by myself. At least I''m still working with her. "


    She shook her head, indicating that she was not worried about it. Since he had made a decision, he would not regret it again.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew what he was worried about, but it was not easy to say such a thing. The more he said it, the more deliberate it was, the worse it was. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "take two less, wait for me to get better, and leave some for me."


    Pull out different depressed way: "all his mother source door, still think about Laozi smoke."


    Looking at his back, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that his worry was actually a silent promise to himself


    This contract is the most suitable contract. For others, GIT has a general qualification. He has to break the Privy for a long time. Old hull''s details are enough, but if he wants to, he won''t be arrogant. Faith is the most important thing in his life.


    As for the others, regiment he is not only a canner. It is not known whether he can be rescued or not. However, Xu Jun does not think about it. Chris and his people are not familiar with him. After searching around, he can not find a second person.


    The degenerates have suffered heavy casualties, and they can only be rescued by uprooting. This is the only choice at present.


    He took his kung fu to practice. Chu Yunsheng did not enter the crooked palace, but calmed down outside and entered the zero dimensional space.


    The woman said that Lengxing was missing a few things, and he didn''t want to check it. It was meaningless.


    Taking time to recover is the most important thing at present.


    His life source was burned to seven or eight by him, and the body of the insect was unstable. As soon as he entered the zero dimension, he mobilized the remaining source of life to recover through the seeds.


    In the zero dimension, because of the impact of Lingfeng, the black gas is a little messy and floating everywhere, which is chaotic, but it has no big impact.


    He took a look at the fragment of the battle map in the corner. Even if it was only a fragment, he could not see all the complicated details. However, if he put it in the present spirit image, it would be very suitable.


    Chu Yunsheng did not go to the test, but the battle map was understood, which was of no use to him for the time being.


    What he thought of from this is another thing. This battle map is from the ancient fire insects in the mysterious country. Since it can preserve the vast amount of information, what about the black beetles flying from the edge of the galaxy?


    Do they have other information in their bodies?


    At the next moment, his consciousness immediately followed the seed into the wormwood world.


    ***


    supplement No.28.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    the black beetle carrying the hatching moth has been sealed with the fourth level seal, but Chu Yunsheng does not know whether it can survive and is still trying to nourish it.


    In order to prevent being eaten by the stone seal monster, he made some reverse seals to guard against death.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t figure out what''s going on with that thing. At that time, he was almost killed. He didn''t see it fighting or running for his own life. However, if he wanted to feed it, it was a bottomless pit.


    There is only one life message it feeds back to Chu Yunsheng: hungry


    It was, and still is.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the situation of the black beetle is unknown for the time being, several bodies floating behind it were also brought back by Chu Yunsheng. Now what he wants to see is the part of these insects that are integrated into it.


    Through the seeds, it''s not hard to find them. Unlike other parts, they all have an obvious specialty - all dead cells.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately mobilized his life source to enter these parts and tried to establish connections.


    But to his disappointment, no matter how he tried, there was no response.


    Is it because they die too long, or are they not informative?


    Chu Yunsheng was not good at judging, so he put it aside for the time being and stepped up efforts to restore other parts.


    With the support of the source of life, the body of the insect gradually stabilized, and the fire energy began to flow smoothly.


    The speed at which the hatching insects absorbed the fire energy was gradually faster, but there was no obvious change. It seemed that their eyes did not open and they seemed to be asleep.


    It seems to be a little different from the hatching insects he has seen before.


    Think of it just came in when the cold, it is estimated that the energy is about to run out.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng did not use the spirit to deduce his method of obtaining the source of life, which was totally without a definite route.


    Even if he can exhaust the steps, the consumption is huge, and still need to try step by step, so many exhausted steps, his body can not bear at all.


    Fortunately, the rest of his life can support the body of the insect, which is not as urgent as it was at the beginning.


    Of course, this source of life, of course, would not be delivered to the women of the life grabbing ship.


    After the fire vitality gradually runs steadily, the next thing to be solved is the noumenon vitality. With his current number of life sources, it is difficult to maintain the insect body, but it is far from enough to restore the nearly destroyed noumenon.


    Before obtaining a new source of life, the noumenon can only be put aside in a miserable way.


    Without noumenon, his cultivation is also a big trouble, unable to cultivate the realm of noumenon, and the noumenon realm is stagnant, and his peak state can no longer be significantly improved.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about this for the time being. His tactics and sword skills have obviously failed to keep up with the state of art. At this time, he can upgrade them to a higher level as soon as possible.


    Especially in this battle, he clearly felt the power of the sword moves. Except for the first sword style, the level of other sword forms was too low.


    If you encounter more than one cardinal, you will be very passive and dangerous if you can''t solve one of them in a row with the sword style.


    He is the realm of the source gate, even the worst, should also have this ability. Look at the crystal form of Yuanmen life.


    Although it is unlikely to encounter more than a few Cardinals at the same time, it is the Privy regiment that makes the master and son gather together.


    By contrast, Chu Yunsheng is more concerned about Yuanmen life!


    The real life of Yuanmen is too strong. If there is no spirit, the spirit seal can not be opened, and his current strength can not compete with it.


    It may be just an ordinary source life. If it is a more powerful role, he may not even be able to move past it.


    Snow garden makes the master''s people kill everywhere, want not to be met, unless cold death in the open space of the interstellar space, or they will meet one day.


    Therefore, he must practice sword style, his only systematic combat method, to the extreme.


    His first sword style is proficient level, the second sword style is one level short of ordinary, and the third and fourth is simply the level of learning.


    There is a lot of room for improvement, but it is also very difficult to improve.


    In particular, he has almost no noumenon now. He can cultivate a bit of noumenon vitality by relying on the body of insects, which is far from keeping up with the consumption of practicing sword style.


    The only way is to use a large number of third-order elements, and this requires the stability of the body of the insect, otherwise it will not be able to maintain the frequent flow of vitality.


    After sorting out the general idea, Chu Yunsheng left the ruins of his flagship and flew to a place where no one was there. While preparing the capture symbol, he accelerated the stabilization of the insect body.


    He had so much time. The woman of the life grabbing ship was anxious to leave. There was another reason. Needless to say, he also knew that when the spirit was covered, he felt the gravitational fluctuation in the direction of the earth increased and became frequent.


    Once the underground villains simply put the wreck together, as long as the thruster can work, fly and move, they must leave here quickly, otherwise they will not be able to leave.In view of the difficulty that the first sword move needs to be upgraded to the unique skill level, Chu Yunsheng resolutely gave up the cultivation of the first two sword moves and focused on the promotion of the third and fourth sword moves.


    From the beginning to the ordinary, the difficulty is certainly less than from ordinary to proficient, and from proficient to unique skill level.


    The trouble is that the two sword movements consume much more body energy than the first two, especially the first one, which consumes the least. The fourth sword style can empty the body energy of the insect body with one sword.


    But he also has no other better way, can only be strong! Practice sword in the void.


    If there is a target, he doesn''t want to waste his energy resources in the void. Even if he kills some aggressive creatures, he can replenish the fleet with food reserves.


    In the distance, with the efforts of the underground villains, the fragmented fleet gradually moved closer to the flagship center, and a large number of large pieces were also collected and placed in the empty ships which could not live any more as material reserves.


    Who knows after flying out of the planetary system, in the face of a very thin space with only one or two hydrogen atoms per cubic centimeter, once the material is exhausted, will it be called "not working every day"?


    Because of the destruction of the life support system, there are also the spaceships of the underground villains flying to cold star to raise money.


    Fortunately, there are still millions of people left, and the resources needed are far away from the number of hundreds of millions at the time of design.


    But the thought that before it flew out of the cold system, hundreds of millions of people were killed, and the death rate was unbearable.


    However, he still has to bear it. Like Chu Yunsheng''s present situation, he has no choice but to bear it.


    About a month later, the underground villains managed to flatten the main warship together, repaired most of the thrusters, and had no time to improve the life support system. Most of the people were still crowded in the narrow refuge area. Chu Yunsheng came back from the open area.


    Almost every day, he has to sweep the place where gravity fluctuates with his spirit. The fluctuation is more and more violent. I don''t know whether it will reach the critical point. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    In the flagship, in the makeshift command module, which was barely restored, an underground man pointed to the reconstructed star map, and several interstellar links appeared on the large screen, which were basically the roads set by the original human power station.


    Chu Yunsheng also thought about whether to take away the thin and high main suspended vertebrae belt, and finally decided to take it away. The third wunu man is indeed a trouble, but it is still smaller than the role of electric and thunder.


    Moreover, at critical moments, the main suspended vertebrae can be towed out to be used as a shield, which is far more robust than the tattered armor of the underworld villains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just take this one."


    After thinking about it again, Chu Yunsheng chose one of the decisive ways.


    Electricity closed the main suspended vertebrae, and the third slender person has not come out. No one can give a reference in this respect. He needs to consider more aspects.


    First of all, this interstellar link is in the same direction as the black beetle. If you take this route again, you may find many discoveries.


    According to the simplest way of thinking, if there is no interference and if there are sufficient resources, go down this road and find it, and even return to the origin of the black beetle.


    Secondly, this direction is opposite to the original direction of Yuanmen''s life escape. Since it fled in that direction, naturally, there are its reasons. It is very likely that the main fleet of Xueyuan''s leader and son is in that direction.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that Yuanmen life, in the fear of death, can think of setting a trap for him to deliberately go in the opposite direction.


    Finally, in this direction, there is a life Galaxy!


    It''s no one else. It''s the black haired astronaut of the old cold star spaceship who said the red man!


    According to the remaining coordinates left by it, and the coordinates updated in the rescue spacecraft later, the red man is in that direction.


    As their great enemies, even at the last moment of their lives, they never forget to mark out their powerful enemies who have been enslaved, imprisoned and slaughtered for generations, so as to remind future generations never to get close to them and how far they can escape.


    However, they will probably never think of Chu Yunsheng and the remnant people of the seventh century. On the contrary, their first step is to go here.


    If this is a human Jedi counterattack, then perhaps it is from the red man!


    Chu Yunsheng needs the source of life, the environment for the growth of the hatching insects, the supplement of life materials, and a lot of needs Here is the best choice with the battlefield.


    These days, he kept practicing sword and trying to contact with the hatching insects. He felt that it was not like the hatching insects he had seen before. It even had the mission of destroying itself immediately and preventing even one tenth of a million people from falling into the enemy''s hands.


    When he finished his sword, when the black body hatching grave insects grew strong, it was the time for him to attack the master of Xueyuan!


    During this period, he could not use any spiritual essence any more, but kept it until the day of the counter offensive.


    Forbidden area, he will go, the kingdom of God, he will go, as long as he is alive, as long as he has a breath!


    The seed in his heart has been burning, and has not been extinguished since the first World War in space.A cold voice said in his heart: kill!


    ***


    supplement No.29.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    according to the latest coordinates marked by the rescue spacecraft, the red man''s core position is about 200 light-years away from the cold star system.


    In a stellar system about 100000 light-years in diameter, such a distance is not too close, but not too far.


    Without rainbow bridge, even if it is flying at the speed of light, it will take 200 years.


    Therefore, the war in the sky is often calculated in a hundred years, and the time span is very large.


    However, this value seems quite frightening, which makes people feel that everything will gradually become meaningless in a long time. In fact, in high-speed space-time, this value is not absolute.


    When the speed reaches a certain degree, the time expansion effect will become obvious immediately. When the speed of light is constant, the internal motion of the high-speed moving inertial system will become slow, so as to maintain the speed of motion change not exceeding the limit of the minimum unit.


    Of course, this is the feeling of the external observer, which is invisible inside the inertial frame, and will not feel faster or slower.


    With a distance of more than 200 light years, in the life time of extremely high-speed athletes, the past may be only 10 years, a year, or even shorter. If the speed of light is reached, it will be almost instantaneous.


    Blink of an eye, two hundred years have passed outside, and you have been 200 years away. That''s how it feels.


    Electricity once said that there is a distinction between high-speed life and low-speed life. For low-speed "wriggling" life, time seems to be the master of heaven and unshakable. For high-speed life, the speed of time is under control, which is not a mysterious thing.


    Although the weapons, armor and technology of the underground villain warships are in a mess in this respect and in that respect, even the old and old cold star spaceships are inferior to them.


    However, in the propeller and the whole flight stability system, it has the greatest support from the participation of high-tech and electric power. Just like Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension, it is the most advanced technology in the whole fleet technology, and it is one of the best.


    In fact, it''s not something to boast about. However, it was the result of the negotiation between Chu Yunsheng and the electric power company. He gave up the functions that were not used for other purposes, and spent all his energy and resources on the transport performance of the fleet, so as to enhance its flight ability.


    The purpose is to leave the cold system as soon as possible.


    According to the original design, in view of the material and other field problems under the overall technical level of the underground villains, it will take a period of time to accelerate to a speed sufficient to produce time expansion after leaving the cold star system without interference and sufficient energy.


    Now it''s time to speed up. The gravitational waves behind are getting stronger and stronger. They''ve been here for too long.


    When everything was ready, Chu Yunsheng flew out of the fleet, hovered in the dark space on one side, and watched a row of dark repulsive thrusters start in sequence.


    The quiet dark energy field suddenly noisy, violent disturbance, guiding the direction of the particle flow erupted light blue light, pushing the assembled fleet to accelerate toward the depth of the universe.


    From Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, the fleet at the moment is composed of warships. It is more like a space garbage station with a lot of steel. There is no aesthetic feeling of one ship mode, nor the power of space fleet group. In any way, it looks like an advanced civilian cave.


    Due to the influence of tall men, the fleet of pseudo-1 warship is also a huge pyramid with six sides and four sides. The space position is just reversed with the main suspension body in the core position.


    In the original plan, the main suspended vertebrae was the central link in the purification and purification of dark energy, but now it has been shut down, it will be omitted and will enter into the low efficiency energy consumption mode.


    It seems like a joke that such a ragged fleet is going to expedition the technologically advanced red men, but it still set sail.


    The light of the star passes through its broken figure, and the afterglow seems to reflect a trace of solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    The broken fleet, like an egg hitting stone, drifted away and gradually disappeared in the boundless starlight.


    Chu Yunsheng turns around and a cold bomb explodes under the control of the underground command module. The light rises, turning countless corpses of his comrades into dust.


    They will either be classified as cold stars, drift into interstellar space, or burn into stars under the gravitational effect of galaxies


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the cold star, the direction of the earth''s disappearance, looked at its lonely and desolate figure, remained silent for a moment, then turned around and chased the fleet away.


    Cold star plus the earth, tens of billions of life, now only one or two million people are left, and most of them are scarred. If it is physical or psychological, they are desolate.


    Chu Yunsheng''s figure appears like a curve beside the slowly accelerating fleet. Looking up, the broken fleet is on the deck, on the side of the cabin, behind the window At this time, all the people were standing.


    They silently look at the distant cold stars, the disappearing earth, the dying bodies, their hometown and their relatives. Some people are crying, some are crying, some are covering their mouths, some are crying, some are shouting at them, but the people around them are crying.On one side of the warship, a line of soldiers silently saluted the neat salutes.


    More people were running, trying to get to the end of the fleet, looking at it again, staying a little longer.


    They are going to leave, but they will stay here forever, hometown, hometown, mother All of them, more and more far away.


    However, the acceleration of repulsive thruster is faster and faster, and the shadow of hometown and hometown is gradually blurred and no longer visible.


    When the last ray of light came from their position, all the people were silent, because they knew that this was the last sight.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent, and a faint spirit passed from his fingertips


    The dust made of countless corpses, through that ray of light, forms a text that seems to come from another world in the Dark Universe:


    " You must live


    In an instant, countless people cry to the ground, sadness flow over the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng escorts the fleet which seems to be broken up at any time, and gradually leaves the cold star system behind and enters the empty and cold starry sky.


    When all parts of the system stabilized, he accelerated to catch up with the fleet, into the broken flagship.


    They don''t have much energy, and they don''t have much material to support themselves. They can''t sail 200 light years away in one breath.


    In the middle of the need for multiple supplies, need to gather enough dark energy for the next long voyage.


    If not, they will take their first break in 30 light years.


    There, on the established interstellar link, there is a planetary system, and it is not known whether life exists or not.


    they do not have advanced positioning technology. The coordinates of the red man are two hundred years ago. The space is constantly expanding. Some places even expand near the speed of light. After two hundred years, the exact location needs to be stopped and determined again and again, and then adjust the channel.


    Otherwise, according to the current direction, eight out of ten, nine have nothing, and are completely lost in the open sky.


    My predecessors have said that if you lose your coordinates and position, you may not even meet a planet in your lifetime. You can only look at the shadow it used to be there to chase.


    This kind of space positioning model is nothing in the planetary system. Once it reaches a large scale, it will be extremely complex and impossible to establish with the technology of the underground villain.


    We can only use the most stupid way to constantly observe the light of the star map, constantly compare the position of other stars, and constantly adjust the channel.


    Although the distance is far away, it will not be too long once it accelerates to the speed of time expansion.


    When he returned to his flagship, Chu Yunsheng no longer took charge of the fleet''s navigation. He was on duty day and night. As long as he was not in danger, he could not be used for the time being.


    In this month, he has been practicing the third sword movement. It will take some time for him to be promoted to the ordinary level. The key is that he is not strong enough. If he wants to practice it casually, it is not practice.


    Practice is in this boring mechanical repetition, gradually accumulated, there is no shortcut, otherwise he will not stay at the level of the first entry for a long time.


    In addition, you can''t feel the change of the sword style after hitting the target, so the effect will be greatly reduced.


    During the voyage, it was a rare opportunity for him to practice. Except for once, when he learned that she had joined the cold star army, he did not see anyone again, and he had always kept the yuan capture symbol.


    The body realm of the insect body is as high as seven yuan days. The basic energy requirement of the third Sword form is also the level of the four yuan day. The element taking symbol which still stays at the third level is insignificant and can only win by quantity.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to deduce a higher-level yuan capture talisman with spirit accumulation, but different from wood fire burning the sky, what it lacks is not deduction, but a trace of soul if there is nothing.


    The fleet is still accelerating, and bawai is in the state of grasping the cultivation and impacting the cardinal. With the help of his blood, the surviving blood clan gradually recovers. Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to see what side effects there would be, but unfortunately, so far, there is no obvious sign.


    Kit is busy expanding the number of his bloodriders. At the critical moment, they are the last line of defense and source to maintain the rune.


    He is very lucky, several times have gone through a circle of ghosts, but finally insisted on surviving. Although he is not as powerful as butene, nor as prestigious as his big cousin Shauna, he has his advantages. All kinds of new and old forces within the blood clan have found a balance in him.


    The silver Legion is also in the process of reconstruction. Commander he is still a canner, and the high and thin people have been neglecting him. Now the situation is not very good. If Chu Yunsheng did not find a way to hang his life, he might die at any time.


    In order to avoid the confusion of command, the legions of all sides are also in the process of integration. The underground villains are mainly responsible for the space fighter group, while the disabled people of the five countries and the cold Star Army form a training team


    The army is taking shape again, but they are not the main force. The three Cardinals are the new talents!


    This expedition red people, the technical gap is too big, we must fight all in one net, a war is determined!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    after sailing in the first replenishment direction for a few days, Chu Yunsheng was interrupted by the news from Tu Tu Tu, a new assistant with illness.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng asked as he rummaged through the message it sent.


    Generally, it is not an emergency and will not be sent to him. Since it has been sent, it must be a big thing.


    The underground map seems to have been prepared. Knowing that Chu Yunsheng would not take a close look at it, he replied concisely: "it has just been found that the cold star system has disappeared. Now the situation is still in secret, and only a small number of people know it."


    Chu Yunsheng was slightly stunned and immediately said, "when?"


    Tutu is not Yisi. If it is Yisi, Chu Yunsheng asked, it must not be clear what the meaning of the question is. However, the knowledge system and all aspects of the map threw away the underground villains in Yisi street, and immediately replied:


    "according to the space distance between us and the cold star system, the preliminary judgment is that it happened five days ago."


    Chu Yunsheng put up the information board, got up and said, "I''ll go to the command module immediately."


    Tutu also made arrangements immediately. When Chu Yunsheng arrived, a group of underground villain scientists and several high-level commanders were in a conference cabin, gazing at each other around the dark screen. Their faces were incredible.


    The information about the situation should be limited to these people. None of the other races has been circulated.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned at the screen and asked, "how did it disappear? Have you done any analysis? "


    Several underground scientists looked at each other and shook their heads.


    One of them stood up and said, "Reverend, we guess it''s the gravitational wave From the final information received, it disappeared very strangely. A planetary system, without any sign, suddenly disappeared in the sky


    As for the gravitational wave, Chu Yunsheng has heard about the gravitational wave many times and knows something about it. He then asks, "what about gravity? What has changed? "


    It is impossible for a planetary system to disappear without any change in the gravitational field.


    The leading underground scientist, at this time, looked more incredible: "no change, as if it is still there, but in fact, it has disappeared, we use various detection methods, can be sure."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask any more questions. There was no electricity. The scientists of the underground people could not analyze it at all. They couldn''t ask anything more clearly.


    But it scares everyone. Five days ago! Although they had already flown out of the cold system at that time, if they had left a little later, they might have disappeared with them now!


    Although disappearance does not mean death, what happens after disappearance? Don''t know represents the unknown, and the unknown is equal to great danger. They are nothing compared with a planetary system.


    Maybe it''s all gone.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "do not spread the news, you continue to observe all the time, as soon as there is any change, immediately inform me."


    Then, he said to several underground commanders: "speed up, speed up the fleet, I will spare my energy to escort again."


    Needless to say, underground commanders also know why, such unknown things can not even be analyzed. Naturally, the farther away, the better.


    The news of the strange disappearance of the cold star was listed as top secret. The underground command level is also in chaos. Many people were killed in the battle, and they are now in the process of recovery.


    Those who can know the news at the first time are the surviving old commanders, and the new ones are not qualified to know.


    In fact, the chaos is far more than the command cabin of the flagship. The whole fleet is in a state of chaos. Many key positions have been directly cleared, and no one has time to organize new supplementaries.


    But this situation must involve the redistribution of many powers. The balance has been broken, and the Privy master is unconscious one by one. For the time being, many people have not come back to their senses and are still in the grief of the tragic war. Once this period of time is over, there will be a wave of power struggle.


    There are so many resources, but there are so many races. There are many opposing forces in the race. In order to get a better living environment, everyone will work hard for it.


    After Chu Yunsheng returned to his residence, a group of underground people were constantly concerned about the strange disappearing "shadow" behind him.


    As time went by, it was strange that there was no new movement in that shadow, what it had been like before and what it was like now.


    This makes the underground villain old commanders a sigh of relief, today''s fleet can no longer withstand another blow, in that case, there is probably no way to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng also pays close attention to the movement and stillness of this side. He knows much more than the people on the earth. The gravity fluctuation involves the secrets of the earth. If it is affected a little, their tattered fleet will be frustrated.


    Privy? In front of them, is it different from ants?


    Fortunately, there was no movement afterwards. Chu Yunsheng didn''t even go back to check the cold star again. At the moment, it was impossible to go back to see what was going on.¡­¡­


    The fleet continues to sail, time is accelerating.


    A month and a half later, they finally arrived at the designated replenishment point on the side of the interstellar link.


    In fact, the time passing outside is not easy to calculate. The flatness of space and the non-uniformity of space-time are contradictory and conflicting. The arrow of time has only direction, and there is no definite absolute value of speed.


    Chu Yunsheng has accumulated a large number of Yuan Fu, and the third Sword form has barely reached the edge of the ordinary level, which can be regarded as an incomplete promotion. Because there is no actual combat, the reaction and change after the release of the sword style can not be grasped and perceived. This level is lacking, and there is no way to make up for it.


    The fleet of interstellar dust, temporarily departing from the interstellar link, decelerates again and again and cuts into the orbit of the planetary system.


    This is a smaller star. Interestingly, it is similar to the saying that the smaller the warship, the stronger it is. In the universe, stars with higher mass die faster, while stars with smaller mass have a longer life span.


    At the mass of the star, it will eventually collapse into a red dwarf, and the life of the red dwarf is almost as long as that of the universe, and it is indeed as long as the sky.


    There is another reason to choose it. It is a three generation star.


    Compared with the first generation stars, three generations of stars have experienced collapse, explosion and collapse again and again, which is similar to the principle of annihilation bomb. Finally, the abundance of heavy elements is very high, and the leftover heavy element scraps of stars may form rocky stars or small stars with high metal abundance.


    These elements are needed to repair warships and life support systems.


    Three generations of stars will evolve into red dwarfs, but the cradle of life!


    ¡­¡­


    Not counting the cold star, Chu Yunsheng is probably the first time to land on a different planet.


    The body of an insect doesn''t need to wear a heavy spacesuit like a little man on the ground. He takes a spaceship carefully and lands on a planet of less than Earth''s mass.


    Because it is too close to the star, the early atmosphere of the planet has been blown away by the stars. The bare surface is covered with cliff like folds and countless huge craters. The temperature difference between day and night is very large, so it is impossible for life to exist.


    Here is a lonely world, without life, it means like a corner forgotten by the universe.


    Chu Yun ascends, in addition to a little curiosity, mainly want to adapt to a variety of different environments, and practice sword!


    His space war experience is still very little, as long as he has the opportunity, he will strive to enhance his combat effectiveness, bit by bit accumulated.


    Following the pale brown cliffs comparable to Mount Everest, Chu Yunsheng flew to a large meteorite crater in the distance, and joined the exploration team of small people landing one after another.


    Naturally, practicing sword can''t be wasted. Under the crisscross of sword Qi, the soil of the planet is cut off one by one, revealing the deeper substances hidden in it.


    It''s not the magnetic field of the earth''s surface, but the magnetic field of the earth''s surface is not to find out whether the magnetic field of the meteorite''s core can be found.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng, the progress of the survey has been greatly accelerated. Many heavy machinery do not need to be erected, waiting for the sword Qi to cut the selected direction.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help anything later. After finding the right place, his own well-organized personnel entered one after another.


    Because the planet is not big, Chu Yunsheng''s speed is very fast, he soon moved to the north pole of the planet.


    It''s not that they want to see the strange aliens that pop up suddenly. According to the electric theory, the real aliens, in fact, most of the time are just some primitive bacteria in the rock crevices of a possible life planet.


    Of course, this kind of life mostly refers to the eukaryotic domain.


    Here dark energy is smooth and even, and it is unlikely that other forms of life exist.


    I fly here because I can safely practice the third sword pose. I don''t have to worry about causing a series of geological shocks and affecting the underground villains who are working.


    But as soon as he got here, Chu Yunsheng felt something was wrong. A long deep ditch and the folded surface were interlaced at an angle. It was very unnatural.


    He quickly pulled up his body, in space, you can immediately see that it is a mark of a man cut down!


    But only this one, Chu Yunsheng suddenly alert.


    Immediately called the underground villain. After emergency investigation, after analysis, it was determined that the trace was left millions of years ago.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what happened here. What happened millions of years ago is impossible to recover.


    When Chu Yunsheng and others left, the lonely planet with that trace seemed to silently narrate the story of the only time in its life when it was not lonely that nobody knew.


    ¡­¡­


    The fleet returned to the interstellar link and continued to sail forward. Repair work could be carried out at the same time, mainly for the life support system. In other aspects, except for thrusters, there was no need for mortar attack.


    After two selected replenishment locations, no one was abnormal in these two times. It was like a corner completely forgotten by the universe.But on the way to the fourth replenishment area, the underworld man found a nondescript Galaxy off the interstellar link, with dark energy heterogeneity.


    In this position, he was close to the red people''s sphere of influence. Chu Yunsheng immediately decided to take a look to avoid being surrounded from behind.


    At this time, the difference has finally entered the state of the Privy!


    But Chu Yunsheng''s third sword style, only a little short of actual combat, can be promoted.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    ecause of the gravity and the uneven distribution of matter, stars tend to converge, and there are star clusters, superclusters and so on.


    The red man''s position is located at the edge of a large cluster, and this unworthy planetary system is on the edge of the cluster edge, with dim and weak light, which has already belonged to a very desolate region. On the big cluster, there is a bright river of stars, just like a river inlaid with black and dark void.


    Such a tiny existence has a tiny life.


    ¡­¡­


    The hazy earth is as vast and desolate as the prehistoric earth. The burnt dark gray brown land proves that the time for the melting slurry to fade away is not too long, and the flowing gullies stretch out in endless directions.


    The turbid air wandered around with an unpleasant smell. In the silent primeval forest, the overlapping folds until the dark end of sunrise, occasionally heard an ancient whine.


    The sun has not yet risen, the earth seems a bit cold, the natural ashes out of a wisp of smoke, everywhere is a gray, quiet in the hidden great danger.


    A group of about ten primitive people, dressed in the hide they had got from nowhere, was probably their best equipment, and with spears made of branches and sharp bones in their hands, they carefully approached an underground two legged beast drinking water by the stream.


    Careful, quietly close, hold your breath, a dozen people gradually surrounded.


    Vigilant underground bipedal, while drinking water, from time to time to observe the movement of the four sides.


    Before the start of a perfect hunting, a nervous teenager trampled on the gravel and made a clear sound, which was destroyed in advance.


    The underground bipedal immediately cocked up its ears and ran swiftly to the hole on the side of the stream.


    The leading man, with several astonishing scars on his face, burst out from behind the stone and stabbed in the direction of the two legged beast.


    But the strong two legged beast, half height of a man, slapped his spear open and continued to run towards the cave entrance.


    The people behind the stone jumped out one after another, throwing the bone spear in their hands with all their strength. In a short time, two bone spears stabbed the two legged beasts.


    The fresh blood splashed out and dropped on the cold scorched earth, and the battle was going on crazily.


    Not far away, in the cave, a young two legged beast watched in horror as its mother was knocked down on the ground, struggling and roaring.


    But in the end, it still couldn''t get up. A bone spear pierced through its throat and took its life.


    At the moment of its fall, worried and reluctant to look at the dark hole.


    And the little two legged beast had already retreated into the darkness in a panic.


    The primitive man paid the price of two lives and finally won the final victory. The leading man''s face was covered with a bloody scar. He took a look at the embarrassed young man who made a big mistake. Then he skillfully took away some crystal like things, which seemed to be the only ornament on the waist of the almost naked two legged beast.


    Another man, squatting on one side, carefully cut open the legs of the two legged beast, tasted a mouthful of blood, then shook his head and muttered a sentence, looking very disappointed.


    Then, they cleaned up the bloodstain with the stream to prevent being attacked by other wild animals, and then left quickly.


    As time went by, a long time after they had left, the young two legged beast came out in panic and came to its mother. The small "hand" of its forelimb kept shaking the weak head of the big two legged beast and licking its wound.


    Lick it, take a look at the big bipedal''s face, as if expecting the big bipedal to live.


    After a long time, the big bipedal was still cold and unresponsive.


    It stayed for a while, and childishly like the previous frolic, tried to touch the big two legged beast, and then ran away, as if waiting for the big two legged beast to catch up and bring it down as before.


    But it had stopped, and the big bipedal was still cold and motionless.


    It does not give up to try again, again and again, as if there will be a miracle as expected.


    But it was doomed to be futile. After a long time, it sat beside the head of the big two legged beast, looking at the dark sky, the cold stars all over the sky, whimpering


    ¡­¡­


    The primitive group of about ten people returned to their tribe before the night fell. On the edge of a stream, under the reflection of the campfire, the people of the tribe were busy, gathering the day''s gains together, waiting for the leader''s arrangement.


    "Almost. If we can''t make it before winter comes, we''ll be caught underground."


    An old European used withered hands to wipe the blood stained crystal carefully, and then wrapped it carefully.


    The leader man with several scars on his face nodded and said, "I''m not lucky today. One soul was taken away by the undead, and two others were injured."Lao Ou sighed: "it seems that we need to have a ceremony, worship the gods, and pray that the gods can protect us to spend the winter safely."


    The leader man''s eyes jumped and didn''t speak. It seemed that he didn''t believe the ceremony that Lao Ou said.


    As if to see the idea in his heart, old Ou sighed: "that''s not a legend, the gods will come back."


    The leader man probably didn''t want to tangle with her on this issue, so he turned to the topic and said, "everyone is tired. I''ll go and distribute the food for today."


    Old Ou also saw his impatience, waved and said: "go, let the strong people eat more."


    The leader man nodded and turned to go.


    At this time, Lao Ou suddenly said, "you didn''t eat two legged animals, did you?"


    The leader man was stunned for a moment, but immediately shook his head.


    Lao Ou waved his hand to indicate that he was all right. After the leader man left, she murmured: if you don''t eat, if you don''t eat


    In the tribe, there are not many people who wear animal skins. Most of them are strong people. Men and women who are strong are qualified to wear animal skins.


    Most of the other people are either naked, or they don''t know where the dried grass leaves are wrapped, and the people who are old and unimportant don''t even have food.


    When the chief man finished distributing the food, he sat alone on a stone that only he could sit on, eating food and looking at the bright sky above his head.


    He remembered that when he was a child, Lao Ou was by the stone and told them stories that had been passed down from generation to generation, but without any new ideas -


    "did you see that star? Yes, it''s the one. When it goes there, yes, there, to the center of those stars, on that day, God will ride on the beautiful mountain and come to the world like a star... "


    "Wrong? Impossible, impossible, never missed. It''s the agreement between God and man... "


    "About a thousand years..."


    "Well, in a few decades, the appointed day will come. Maybe your generation can really see it..."


    "I will come. I will try my best to complete the annual sacrifice."


    "Otherwise, if we are caught underground, we will all become two legged animals..."


    "It''s true. How can I scare you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In winter, as promised, a transit guard of the God servants who collected the sacrifice also arrived.


    The chief man took the whole tribe with him. Almost half of the naked people knelt on the cold ground and looked at the strong limbs and heavy hoofs of the fierce beasts under the crotch of the Knights.


    "Did anyone steal words?" The voice of the higher one was coldly passed down. Different from the original, the sound seemed to come from another creature.


    The leader man shook his head and said, "No


    High on the voice hummed a body, to the side of another fierce beast Knight way: "you go in search, if some, all kill."


    The whole tribe trembled in its cold words. The leader man lowered his head and squeezed his hands into the cold ground.


    A moment later, a voice from above continued, "you don''t have enough sacrifices. It''s half gone."


    The leader of the tribe said: "not last year..."


    Seeing that he dared to answer back, a whip was immediately whipped out of the air and severely hit the leader man''s face, splashing with blood: "what I say is as much as I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The leader man tried to raise his head and fight for something, and immediately another whip was whipped down, which directly knocked him to death.


    "Take it all away!"


    The voice above said coldly: "it''s useless to kill on the spot. That young female slave over there is good. Go back to wash it and keep it for me."


    With the setting sun, the primitive tribes are in a mess. Lao ou, who is lying in a pool of blood, looks at the people who are gradually disappearing in the distance and are taken away by shackles. Struggling for the last trace of life, he prays to the gradually rising star sky and prays:


    God agreed with people, please come earlier, please save


    ¡­¡­


    When the leader man woke up, he was already chained to death with shackles, and the pain on his face was like tearing open flesh. But he could not care about it. His tribe and his people were arrested.


    Will the "prophecy" of old Europe come true?


    They''re going to be caught underground, year after year, day after day, never to see the sun?


    Maybe one day, their offspring will become wild animals. They will become monsters who don''t know that they are human beings, but they always remember the crystal with fear


    More than ten days later, they were taken to a large circle that often appeared in nightmares. Along the way, they also found that people from other tribes were brought here, including even their former competitors.


    But compared with the black people in the circle, they were not even a stream, and they were driven in and there was no shadow.


    There are many entrances to the caves, where countless people enter under the whip, while on the other side there is a steady stream of crystals and corpses.The corpses clearly showed signs of being robbed. Before the newcomers knew what was going on, they saw a ferocious beast rush into the crowd from one side, left the corpses in its trough aside, and began to devour the new living people excitedly.


    The leader man quickly pulled his people back. The giant beast was extremely tall and could trample people into meat sauce. Even if there was a bone spear in front of it, it had no resistance.


    On the altar on one side of the circle field, an ugly creature was playing with the women around him, watching here, and chatting with a beautiful servant with a laugh.


    On the bloody ground, a thin thread stealthily sucks up the source of life. Occasionally, it will raise its head and take a nervous look at the direction of the starry sky, and then look at the ugly creature and the beautiful servant with a sneer: when people come, you don''t know how to die.


    Late at night, the leader man counted the number of his people, and then sat on the ground, silently looking at the stars.


    At this time, he didn''t know why he expected everything that Lao Ou said was true. God would come as promised


    The voice from above who slaughtered their tribe is now in a room on one side of the enclosure, ready to enjoy the washed and shivering female slaves At this time, there was a commotion outside, and the noise was getting bigger and bigger!


    It was discontented to go out of the room, and before it had time to reprimand, it saw in the vast starry sky, like a miracle, a huge and incomparable "sacred mountain", shining with light, majestic and breathtaking, emerging above the sky.


    "Is God coming ahead of time?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    it''s going to crash!


    It''s going to fall apart!


    After a long and dangerous voyage, and the success of three replenishment galaxies, Chu Yunsheng almost forgot the skills of the underground villains.


    The propeller with multiple decelerations and accelerations finally had a big problem. At the fourth deceleration, it could not stop!


    Either destroy the unable to stop the propeller, or crash, the underground villain in in a hurry to get the choice to let Chu Yunsheng speechless.


    Of course, the thruster can''t be destroyed. There''s no electricity for this thing. The underground villains can''t make it, and the crash can''t do it. It costs more than destroying the propeller.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately tried to "push" the fleet back while forcibly extracting the dark energy from the thruster!


    In front of the repulsive thruster, the two forces collide. Because they dare not use too much force to prevent destroying the thruster, a balance is not well controlled, and he is directly "pushed" to the ground of the planet below by the huge repulsion force of the thruster.


    There was no time for the fire to break into the atmosphere. Chu Yunsheng fell to the ground, leaving only a shadow in the sky, which might not be visible even in the daytime.


    For the first time, he fell into the valley of no one''s scorched earth, and he made a deep hole in the ground. In the splashing of gravel, he had disappeared in place and appeared in space again. In front of the propeller, he continued to adjust the attitude of the fleet manually.


    The second time, he fell into the sea. At high speed, the sea water is as solid as iron plate. At the moment of being broken, it presents a water block split wave like solid fragmentation.


    The third time, he was smashed into a cave. There were many panic stricken human beings around him. But before they could see what was going on, Chu Yunsheng disappeared again.


    The fourth time, the fifth time


    In a short period of time, the number of times has broken through 100, and it is approaching the 1000 times mark.


    Time after time of manual fine-tuning, I don''t know how many times after adjustment, Chu Yunsheng was shot down to the surface of the planet like a shell, then disappeared and returned to space.


    If it was not for the toughness of the insect body, it would not have been able to support such a high-speed repeated drop at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    He was shot down again. In addition to the underground people who were trying to control the fleet, Chu Yunsheng did not know how many times this was. This time, he was smashed to a "camp".


    The linear life in the "camp" has quietly left. Those primitive creatures can''t see Chu Yunsheng''s figure, but it can see clearly. It is a strange high-speed life, and it is also a privy life.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng pounding back and forth again, he suddenly felt very "toothache", and the whole "human" seemed to be bad. Although he had not yet absorbed the life source it needed, he had to run as far as possible.


    The appearance of the holy mountain caused chaos in the camp. The black head knelt down on his knees, and the endless body was crawling towards the shining holy mountain.


    The beast was startled, and furiously broke through the crude railings in front of it, trampled on the flesh and blood and ran at random. The little intelligent animal, out of the fear of animal instinct, roared at the huge things floating in the sky.


    Its voice is not very huge, but it has the penetrating power of wild animals. Infrasonic waves generally kill the tiny primitive people around it in pieces, and the death is extremely terrible - eyeball protruding, vomiting out of the tongue, internal organs deformed and broken, seven orifices bleeding.


    The primitive crowd screamed in panic and fled for their lives. Before they had time to think about why the ferocious beast dared to challenge the God from the sky, they saw the beast roaring at the first moment, and then suddenly turned into a cloud of blood and shot out in all directions.


    No one knows what happened. It''s like the wrath of the gods. It''s like a thunderbolt coming down from the sky!


    After the blood mist dissipated, the beast had disappeared, leaving only a huge pit on the ground, which seemed to be a great deterrent to the gods!


    The primitive crowd once again crawled down, compared with the previous excitement, this time there were many more hearts of fear.


    In the past, those high voices, now also crawling on the ground, shivering, not much better than them.


    They know more about the power of the fury of the gods than the primitive people.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has returned to space, and after countless back and forth fine-tuning, the faltering fleet finally found a balance between the gravity and thrust of the planet.


    The one ship fleet also began to autobiography around the axis of the planet, which seemed to be captured as a satellite by the gravity of the planet, so as to eliminate the huge tearing damage of the fleet caused by tidal force.


    During this period of time, the underground villains who control the spaceship have been sweating. If Chu Yunsheng can''t hold on to it, if they can''t adjust the technology at the fastest speed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The command module has even given orders to organize personnel to prepare for evacuation.


    Fortunately, after great efforts, the warship speeding up to the planet under the superposition of gravity and propulsion force was finally forced to stop. Then it was necessary to pay close attention to repairing the propeller. Although it could not be built, in order to meet the needs of long-term navigation, the electric company made standard quantity of spare parts for maintenance.It''s not a big problem for the underground villain to repair it simply.


    "Send someone down to have a look."


    Chu Yunsheng was also frustrated by this communication, and confirmed to the flagship through the semi transparent communication instrument: "it is a little different from the previous exploration. There are many strange campsites below, which have strong dark energy fluctuations."


    On the way over, it is impossible not to launch the probe flying device first. The main purpose is to scan the existence of the high-energy field. After confirming that there is no obvious target, other detailed data are still under investigation, and the propeller is out of control and rushes all the way along the new interstellar link.


    Before long, the fleet flew out one by one with a large number of new tadpole fighters, and followed its orbit into the atmosphere of the bleak and desolate planet.


    In the night sky, there is a magnificent scene, hovering high in the sky in the mountains, as if flying out of a brilliant fairy, swallowing clouds and driving fog in the sky, gathering and separating, and then separating, in a twinkling of an eye, treacherous clouds and fairy spirits


    On the ground, countless circles, and tribes in the wilderness were watching with horror the miracles they had never seen in their lives.


    When a new fighter appeared above the circle of the tribal leader man, the smooth lines were full of scientific and technological beauty, and the flashing color lights were very abrupt in this primitive prehistoric world. The huge gap created a strong sense of mystery.


    The primitive people buried their heads lower. They couldn''t understand why they could fly in the sky, how the dazzling light was, and what it was.


    They kneel down in reverence and reverence, as if this were God


    However, they did not know that the two underground villains in the fighter plane were more nervous than they were. They saw so many primitive people at once, and they were newly added personnel. Neither of them dared to go down first. After discussing with each other, they had to decide by the method similar to stone, scissors and cloth.


    Finally, the lost villain put on protective clothing and checked his weapons and ammunition repeatedly. Then, in the sympathetic eyes of his companions, he opened the cabin door, took a deep breath and walked out.


    At this historic moment, there were no reporters, no flash, only two timid underground villains.


    When the unfortunate underground villain stepped out of the fighter under the protection of the light beam of the fighter plane, the dense primitive people burst into bursts of excited exclamations:


    gulacia


    The unexpected cry made the nervous underground man almost fall down. The next moment, it turned around and ran away, flying back to the fighter plane.


    Then, we can see the new fighter plane shining with the light of war, shaking, panicking and rapidly rising, and "whoosh" disappearing into the vast night sky.


    The primitive crowd in the circle raised their heads again, but they could no longer see them. They were all in panic. They thought that they had done something wrong, which angered the gods. At the thought of the punishment that the gods were about to lower, they were all extremely upset.


    At this time, two underground men in the fighter are recording and talking --


    "what do you see, Dania?"


    "They have a lot of people..."


    "How many?"


    "A lot, a lot, anyway, a lot, we can''t cope with it, please ask for team support!"


    "What do I think of them as primitive men?"


    "Or next time you go down!"


    "Well, well, then ask for support."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, a full range of weapons aircraft roared to come, armed to the teeth of the Corps orderly line up.


    This is a training team. The integration of the army is still in the process of adjustment. The blood clan and the silver army are both in the process of replenishment. The temporarily recruited team is a new team composed of cold star people.


    Integration sounds good, but in fact, it''s chaotic.


    In the feudal enfeoffment system, most of the ethnic groups in the five countries were organized into a team. As a result, it turned out that it was a noble warrior with a group of domestic slaves


    However, the cold star military system is much more advanced. Various military rules and regulations are also very complete. There are mature regulations for everything, and they can also adapt to more advanced weapons. However, the problem is that other races simply can not accept many of their provisions, and even seriously conflict with customs and concepts.


    Of course, they have their own problems. Various clergy appear and disappear, and the religious power often conflicts with the military power of other races.


    In addition, as the defeated, they even felt that they were barbaric and backward, which was hardly clear.


    However, in the chaos, only the cold star army with perfect mechanism and efficiency can be drawn out. The underground villains are mainly responsible for all kinds of fighters, and they don''t want to be in charge of things on the ground.


    The emergence of this team in the circle field, so that the original crowd suddenly fell into a great panic!


    The team members dare not be careless. After all, this is a strange planet. The underground villains say it is very serious in the intelligence, so we should be careful.


    They were in a formation ready to fight or cover their retreat at any time. Armed with weapons in their hands, all safety bolts were opened, and their bullets were loaded. With neat and powerful steps, they approached the poor primitive people in panic step by step and searched for the source of dark energy.One after another, the weapon guiding beams swept over the primitive man. In the tense atmosphere, a young and thin primitive girl was probably frightened and tried to stand up and run away from the team members who were getting closer and closer to her, but all of a sudden, a riot broke out.


    In the dark, many primitive people who were so nervous as to hide behind them. More people ran like headless flies, screaming in horror and running around in the chaos, but rushed to the team members.


    Language barrier, and reports from underground villains The inexperienced team leader fired a warning shot, but caused more confusion.


    Suddenly the crowd crowded to the team, nervous team members, do not know who, it seems to see the shadow of the giant beast behind them, the first to fire!


    Next to a bullet in the night sky!


    The new-type fighter plane with full weapons fired wildly, and people fell down like a tide in the midst of blood and flesh


    "Alarm!"


    "Attacked!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warning signal flew to the entire legion.


    ***


    the first change


    ^


    first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    although the entire ground army was on alert, the alarm did not lead to a massacre like Leng Xing out of control.


    The new commander-in-chief of lengxingren was very calm and immediately ordered the team to cease fire and evacuate after checking the video of the scene of the exchange of fire, and ordered other teams to stand by.


    As a matter of fact, the sudden conflict is not only one of them. On the desk of the new commander-in-chief, there are many other reports. After analysis, he is keenly aware that one of them is different.


    A team successfully entered the primitive camp and found dark energy, but it was resisted by a beautiful creature. After killing two, the team members brought back three.


    The new commander''s eyes stopped on the name of the captain, Mia, the name he had heard of, was the one who had made Shengmai headache.


    But he was quick to skip the old stories and send the new report and findings to the flagship.


    Naturally, the underground villains who control all the communication systems can''t let the cold star people clearly write down their own mistakes, which almost led to the massacre. However, they can''t change the report of lengxingren without authorization, so they immediately make an updated report.


    Include lengxingren''s report from head to toe, fade out the black dragon mistakes of the two underground villains, highlight the changes and new discoveries of the situation, and add some suggestions that Chu Yunsheng has always asked for.


    At last, the report obtained by the underground map map has actually been revised several times. However, Chu Yunsheng may have only a look at it, and even has no time to read it.


    "They suggested that Xu''s people should be allowed to pass. She has the experience and ability in this field." The picture shows that Chu Yunsheng just glanced at it and reminded him of his suggestions to prevent him from missing out.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "let Chris''s people go together."


    The underground man Tutu''s eyes moved in surprise for a moment, but he immediately regained calm and retreated respectfully.


    He didn''t know if Chu Yunsheng would explain to Yisi a little or talk to yiyisi when he gave orders, but he didn''t dare to ask and say more. Sometimes, he really envied that guy. Although he was confident that he could guess the meaning behind those words, but


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night sky, next to two fighters, a cold star group is repairing.


    "How about it? Do you want to go to the medical ship and deal with it? "


    Meiya to the side of a girl dressed in military uniform dressing wound, light smile way.


    Rana shook his head, looked at the three beautiful creatures on the side of the fighter and asked, "do they recognize us?"


    Meiya nodded: "maybe, they should know words. Our appearance is quite different from the appearance of gods on their murals."


    "They are very powerful. Should they be the guards who stay here? If it wasn''t for you, Captain, we might have been wiped out this time. "


    "I know your ideal, come on," she said


    Rana nodded firmly in her eyes. From the day she left the prairie, she ran towards the ideal. Until now, she has never given up.


    She looked at the stars and asked, "Captain, what''s your ideal?"


    "Me?" Meiya crossed her hands, raised her head over her head, and gracefully stretched out her long and delicate body, which was a little tired after the battle. In her sorrow, she said darkly, "I don''t know..."


    Ali, blinking his false eyes and laughing, interposed: "Captain, it''s time for you to get married. Ah, ah, don''t do it. I''m Disabled..."


    In the night sky, busy shuttle with a ship of fighters and spacecraft, beautiful, quiet, full of hope, but also scattered a touch of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng stayed in his flagship residence and practiced without moving until a tripartite "investigation team" of the underground people was added to make a complete investigation of the detailed situation before leaving for the sea of this planet.


    After reading this investigation, Chu Yunsheng only said, "kill all!"


    Seeing this survey, all the earth people are silent, and the cold star people who know their origin are also silent.


    How cruel and vicious this is!?


    Those primitive people on the ground are not alien life, but human beings like them, who are kept in captivity like animals!


    Not only that, these primitive people, from the day they were born, were "educated" that they were animals. Because of God''s gift, they could survive this desolate world.


    In order to be grateful for God''s "compassion", they must work day and night in the underground abyss, digging out the tribute to God, a kind of crystal with special dark energy.


    They can''t complain, otherwise it''s blasphemy to God. They are despicable and greedy for the existence that God has given them. Because they are animals, they should have the consciousness of animals.


    Such animals can only feed giant animals and are not fit to live in the world. God will not care for such animals.But they also have the hope that, as long as the quantity of sacrificial products can be greatly exceeded, they can get the opportunity to become "human", get the favor of God, leave the captivity and own their own tribe. Of course, the "people" in the tribe still need to exchange sacrifice products, and each animal head has different prices.


    All primitive people have been digging sacrifice products desperately from the day of birth, under such "education" and vision, so as to be able to one day change from livestock to human beings and own a tribe of their own.


    However, the successful people are a few, but every few years will have such lucky children to successfully meet the requirements of excess. In the eyes of millions of livestock, they become a "man" and own their own tribe under the God''s gift ceremony.


    Every time, thousands of animals will devote their own crazy, soul and even body, only hope that the new "man" can choose himself, take himself away, and become an enviable "tribal man".


    But the selected ones are only a few, limited, and because of the limited purchasing power of new "people", we should also consider the tribe''s reproduction. The basic purchase is the weak and small women who can rapidly grow the tribe, as well as limited men.


    Other animals can only look at the selected brutes with extremely jealous eyes, follow the new "people" and then go into the underground excavation crazily. They dream that they can also one day become the envy of the livestock, and can be balked and dedicated by the best women or men in the circle.


    With the tribal livestock, it is not livestock. The leader is a new "human" and the other is "tribal people". However, they still need to complete the required amount of sacrifice every year to thank God for his great gift to them!


    Unlike the beasts, they no longer need to enter the dangerous and environmental underground excavation, thus having a longer life of health than the beasts. The great gods give them the qualification to hunt and kill the two legged animals like hunters and obtain sacrifices from the bipedal animals.


    After the analysis of the life of the small people at the bottom of the earth, the bipedal animals are actually human beings. According to the primitive people, they are the animals who stay underground all year round. Year after year, generation after generation, they are gradually becoming monsters.


    The bipedal animals do not know that they were originally animals, or even know that they are human beings, and they have degenerated into an animal that relies on instinct.


    They are no longer with the animals who dream of becoming human beings, but hide underground and become real animals. They have lost their sacrifice to God and become two foot animals abandoned and cursed by God.


    But in their souls, generations of people deeply engraved the importance of sacrifice, even if they have become animals, they are always like protecting life with crystals obtained underground, and become an instinct, as if one day they could become the animals God cared for.


    The task of the tribe is to hunt down these two foot animals cursed by God, collect the last sacrifice crystal from them, and eliminate any hidden dangers.


    Tribes who can well complete the number of sacrifices from the two legged animals can exist and those who cannot be completed are regarded as slack, forget the God''s gifts, and are not worthy of being "human", and they should be brought back to the circle as livestock.


    Such things happen every year, and many big tribes disappear. Therefore, every tribe desperately hunts two foot animals to obtain enough sacrifice.


    But although they are human and tribal, they can not learn words. That is what "Shangren" can learn.


    And to be a "Shangren", there is only one chance!


    Every millennium!


    God, in fact, is the red man. Every 1000 years, when he lands on the planet in a spaceship and carries away the crystal, he will turn the "man" who is "loyal" enough to "the upper man" according to the circumstances.


    Once become "Shangren", there is no danger of being a beast again. Therefore, every tribe has been devoutly and strictly loyal to God, so that it is possible to be selected as "Shangren" when the Millennium comes.


    Such opportunities, almost eye-catching and envious to the extreme, every millennium of the birth of the new "Shangren" will be a time of great glory, become the existence of the world''s livestock hope and struggle.


    Their loyalty to God is widely spread, and it will not fail for thousands of years until the next millennium new "Shangren" appears.


    "Shangren" is a kind of hybrid test failure product after the detection of the ground floor small people.


    Every thousand years, the red man takes away all the crystals, but also selects the most loyal and unconscious human beings who are completely irresistible. They put them on the test bed and conduct biological experiments. Most of them fail to die, and what survived is called "Shangren".


    But living is not equal to success. According to the investigation of the people at the bottom of the ground, they are basically failed hybrid products, which are the creatures that are not human beings, ghosts and ghosts. They have human psychology and have abnormal and horrible bodies. But they are regarded as the "Shangren" which are regarded as the most glorious "Shangren" by all people on this planet!


    This kind of creature has serious physiological defects. The failure products are extremely extreme and abnormal, and it is difficult to reproduce, or basically cannot reproduce, but the life cycle is very long. Therefore, the red people may be seeking the ideal that the Zoroastrians have sought - never live forever.The revolution time of this planet around the star is far less than that of the earth and cold star, so its year is actually different from that of Chu Yunsheng and his, which is much smaller.


    But even so, it''s hard for the deformed "master" to live for a thousand years, so in order to have a offspring, they mate with each other almost crazily in order to have a offspring.


    Unfortunately, very few of them succeeded. Most of the "masters" relied on their servants to activate the deformed failed products sealed by the red man to maintain their primitive rule.


    It is said that as long as the "masters" can successfully produce offspring, they must be extremely beautiful creatures, that is, they are qualified to become "God servants"!


    However, so far, there has not been such a case, all the "masters" are working hard for this, and there will never be an end.


    In fact, these servants are not human beings at all. The scientific detection of the underground villains proves cruelly that they are completely another species!


    Therefore, no matter those primitive people, those "brutes", if they try their best to look forward to it, they will never become high-ranking servants.


    It was just a dream with no end.


    After reading this investigation, Chu Yunsheng ordered the cold star Legion. In addition to cooperating with the underground villains to analyze and investigate the situation of the red people, a small amount of them should be left behind. All the other servants and accomplices "Shangren" should be killed in front of all the primitive people on the high altar!


    On this day, hundreds of millions of primitive people, in countless circles, gaped at the gods - the white team members in the protective clothing, brought their servants to the altar, and their swords flashed


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng has been flying over the sea. Without the help of the sea state hall master and Asier, the number of life sources he wants to obtain cannot be too large.


    Of course, he didn''t want to get much life. He just wanted to kill some giant animals and practice sword.


    Sword light frequency, a giant beast''s corpse floating on the sea, he gradually toward the deep sea.


    I don''t know if his sword spirit is approaching or the arrival of the fleet triggers something. In the deep sea, a small round spaceship suddenly emerges from the calm sea and flies towards the starry sky at high speed!


    ***


    the second change


    ^


    Second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    the blood setting sun is gradually falling, and the ancient afterglow is scattered in every corner of the huge circle field. The primitive people are still immersed in the shock scene that the God servants and the master are all executed.


    Some were startled, some were trembling, some were puzzled, some were afraid.


    In their eyes, those "people" wearing white protective clothing are gods who come from the sky. Why should God kill God servants and masters? They are just animals. How can they know so much?


    Maybe it is not loyal to the God, or betrayed the God. In a word, there must be a reason, so God will punish him unforgivably.


    They were creeping on the ground, shivering, waiting for the white gods to deal with their servants and masters, and then to punish them more severely.


    No one resisted, like a lamb to be slaughtered. They did not even escape. Every time the light of the sword flashed, they would praise in high voice and fear: God, your kindness


    In the crowd, a "brute" looked up, his face as if engraved with old and new scars, was the leader of the tribe man.


    He found that these white gods intended to kill God''s servants and masters in front of them. What does that mean?


    The stories of the old women, in their strange actions, became monotonous and powerless, unable to explain such a phenomenon.


    He looked up to see what he looked like?


    So he really got up and pushed towards the altar.


    At this time, the white gods had finished their killing. With a bang, they saw the high fence around the circle field collapse in the dust.


    The crowd suddenly started to panic, crowded to push him back to the black people.


    He immediately returned, trying to protect his people from being dispersed.


    However, the white gods did not, as they thought, impose more severe punishment on them. Instead, in the afterglow, one by one, they flew into the belly of the black beast floating in the air.


    It seems that they just came to put the servants and masters to death, and then they left.


    The fence around the huge enclosure has been opened, and the ring-shaped giant animal circle built around the periphery of the enclosure has also been demolished. The inner and outer boundary between man and animal is suddenly disappeared in the roar of the collapse of the railing.


    People crowded and ran anxiously inside, looking at the fallen fence in horror, as if it was not the boundary line but some kind of shelter and protection.


    Is this the punishment for them? The cruelest punishment in the world!


    Some primitive people even cried loudly, thinking that the gods had abandoned them, and they were not even qualified to be animals.


    Even animals can''t do it. That''s only the end of two legged animals. It''s more terrifying than death.


    The cry spread quickly. First, the children were frightened, and then the adults begged desperately. They begged for the black beast in the sky. Some even wanted to rebuild the long and tall railing.


    As if only in this way, they can be the animals that God cares for, and will not become the miserable monsters of bipedal animals.


    As time goes by, two black haired cold star players on a fighter plane look at the dark crowd below --


    "why don''t they leave?"


    "Because they don''t have ULS yet!"


    "I thought you would say Lord hull."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time slowly lost, gradually to the early morning, the whole night, countless circle field, there is no primitive people out of the collapsed railing half step.


    On the contrary, they recoiled from a distance, preferring to crowd together rather than approach the edge of the borderline that has no longer existed, as if it was something terrible that could not be touched. Once touched, it was a disaster. It was better to be a beast.


    The blue haired team members have been evacuated, and the underground villains have left early in addition to the driver. They have little interest in these primitive people. If it is not for the energy source, they don''t want to deal with these people.


    Only cold star''s black haired players still insist in the morning light and refuse to give up. It seems that they are looking forward to some miracle.


    In the twilight of dawn, the stars rise slowly from the horizon as usual, and one of the circle fields has finally moved!


    "Come on! Turn the camera to the past


    "Has the signal been transmitted?"


    "Wait a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    The new fighters, which have been hidden in the high altitude, have their detection lenses on the ground.


    In front of the new commander-in-chief of lengxingren, the same person appeared on the screen of countless fighters -


    in the morning light, the leader man with scars like carved on hard skin stood up in the surprised and worried eyes of others, and walked steadily to the collapsed railing and to the invisible boundary.


    The primitive crowd gradually became agitated and made way for him one after another. Some looked at him puzzled, others looked at him sympathetically, and others worried that he would offend the gods and wanted to stop him. With his step forward, more and more people like this were seen.But his pace is getting faster and faster. The people who want to stop him are stunned for a moment, and then run after him, trying to stop him.


    They may not know, this moment, the sky, countless pairs of eyes are staring at here.


    There are more and more people chasing him, some people come out from the front, trying to block him, because more and more primitive people have already felt what he wants to do!


    The leader man with hard skin, panting with thick breath, fiercely smashed the people who blocked him. Under the powerful rhythm of running, the muscles honed over the years, bathed in the morning light, rushed to the dividing line, as if full of soul stirring power!


    His people rushed up to try to block the crowd that was catching up for him, but it was destroyed in a moment. More and more people stopped him and caught up with him. The crowd surged like a tide.


    He kept jumping, constantly bumping, his body has been numerous wounds, breathing thick, running fiercely.


    On the fighter plane, on the cold star commander''s shoulder, at the moment, the black haired men all stand up one after another, clench their fists, and stare at the same figure on countless screens.


    "You can''t make it!"


    An old primitive man was drinking and shouting, waving a tree stick to chop him head-on. Dozens of strong primitive people joined hands to block his way.


    He gave a loud roar, reached out to block the thick stick, and the dull sound of breaking sounded. Then, he dashed out from the tearing of the human wall.


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him pass!"


    People screamed in terror, stones, sticks, dung, then fell down one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, one of the people around him is empty!


    Because, here has reached the edge of the railing, here is the forbidden area.


    His pursuers did not dare to go any further. They could only watch him step into the forbidden area.


    At this time, the black haired man in the sky held his breath, waiting for the moment when he stepped out of the railing!


    Collapsed on the inside edge of the railing on the ground, the leader man, his strong body covered with scars, stopped, raised his head and looked into the sky.


    His eyes seemed to pass through the screen and looked at him in the sky.


    This moment, seems to be very long, the black haired players seem to have a "peeping" feeling of being found.


    The next moment, he limped, in countless primitive people''s bewildered curse and fear, stepped on the collapsed railing!


    All of a sudden the whole world was quiet.


    Countless primitive people kneel down on the ground, praying to the sky, asking for sin and pleading.


    But in the sky, the clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable, and there is no change at all!


    The wounded leader man, with his right hand covering his fractured left hand, faced the primitive humanity in the circle field in the twilight of the morning:


    "I''m going to build a new tribe, who would like to go with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless black haired people shed tears in silence. Their blue haired teammates can''t understand it, and neither can the driver of the underground villain. According to the ideas of the underground villains and blue haired people and using a little intervention, these primitive people would have walked out of the circle for a long time. Can they wait until they are present?


    Only they know how important that step is!


    "ULS! ALS! ALS


    A dark haired man raised his head in tears, looked at his companion, clenched his fist, and repeated the deep way forcefully.


    "ULS! ALS! ULS!... "


    One after another, the black haired people seemed to be infected by this power, and the sonorous and powerful voice became a piece!


    This is the pain of a nation, the heaviness of a race''s history, and the soul of a slave.


    No one can understand the eternal pain in their hearts, no one can understand the humiliation of their ancestors.


    Their compatriots, earth people, can not!


    "ULS! ALS! ULS!... "


    They are not shouting for the primitive man, they are weeping for themselves!


    The sonorous and powerful name reverberates among the fighters, ships and warships.


    It''s not a name, it''s a power of shock!


    Old hull sat at the window and sighed, as if remembering the heroic black haired boy who had always thought he was his best friend, one day, on the edge of the ice sea, he told him, "I''m going to change my name, I''m going to call ARS!


    In his training cabin, Shimei held the cold sword in his hand tightly. He seemed to see a stern figure and scolded him coldly: Shimei, stand up! Wipe the blood off!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng, who was practicing sword in the sea, didn''t know what happened on the land at the moment. What happened after the primitive man had been handed over to lengxingren to deal with. Other people were not interested in it, and each had his own task.


    When he gradually went deep into the sea, leaving behind the floating corpses of giant animals along the way, he found a round spaceship breaking out of the sea, and immediately chased him up, and the speed increased to the fastest speed!Then, he cut out a sword spirit and went after him.


    But he immediately realized that it was wrong. If it was the red man who wanted to escape, it would be better to send an invisible signal than a small spaceship if it was to send an alarm.


    It''s a bait!


    He immediately drew his sword back, but the round spaceship had burst in the sky.


    A Black Mist spread rapidly.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    ^At the same time, on the sea, on the mountains and in the deep valleys Flying out of countless circular small spacecraft, spectacular burst all around.


    Their materials are very strange, hidden deep, perfect, when not started, with the technology of the ground floor, can not detect, a large number of search fighters overnight did not find one.


    For a time, the sky was covered with dead fog, and spread rapidly.


    For a moment, on the earth, the weak primitive fell on the ground in pieces, and some team members who took off their helmets fell on the ground.


    But then, the scattered fog particles ignored the space suit and protective clothing made by the small people on the ground, and penetrated directly.


    Moreover, the sealed new type of fighter, as if under the fog particles, the space gap of microstructure in the armour material is very wide and easily through the past.


    They spread very fast, obviously not normal molecular movement, not only invade the whole planet''s ground sky, but also scatter to the star sky, covering all the spacecraft in the orbit of the planet.


    If the ground floor man is shooting a circle with radar at this time, it will be more shocked to find that the whole planetary system is like a huge trap, and the black fog is scattered everywhere.


    The small ships are hidden in the sea floor, just like the sea water, in the rocks, just like rocks, and can not be distinguished at all.


    Technically, it''s not a grade or two higher than the bottom of the ground.


    I don''t know where the enemy is in the chaos of attack. No matter the primitive people, or the fleet corps, even the ship, they suddenly find no escape.


    And nothing can keep them from penetrating. Decks, protective clothing and hatch doors, in front of them, seem to be a huge fishing net, which can be invaded everywhere.


    They are not even constrained by electromagnetic interaction, and can travel between atoms and atoms arbitrarily. High performance materials are huge mesh screens for them.


    The entire starship, with only one place, is the main suspended body, and is not invaded.


    Such attacks, defenses cannot be talked about, avoiding more impossible.


    When they spread freely, invade freely, one after another falls down, as if from hell to kill.


    But almost at the same time, another great force appeared immediately, looking down at their levels at a high altitude, and in a moment, they were pulled out of the air, from the human body, from the deck, from any gap, all of which remained.


    This time, it is their turn to hide. The force of terror is everywhere. They struggle as dying and can not resist it. They are pulled out and gathered into the distant sea like a scream!


    In the starry sky, the black fog is like a tide. Under this force, it flows to the surface of the planet, without resistance.


    They appear fast, disappear quickly, almost just flash, then scream and roll back.


    Spiritual connotation, higher than their existence!


    On the sea, Chu cloud rises quietly on the waves, and a strong black liquid has been gathered in the palm of his hand. Although this thing is black, it is not related to his black gas, but it may be a very cutting-edge weapon.


    "Dear?" The voices of the people at the bottom of the ground were to be haunted. If the black fog had not dissipated too quickly, the whole fleet, together with the primitive planet, would have been an unmanned area.


    Even though they have experienced many incredible strikes, even if they have more living things, there is a process, and they can not be seen and touched. This thing, which comes out at once, penetrates instantly, but cannot be prevented when they can see it, but it is even more terrible.


    The universe, the tall said it was a dark grave, the plunder woman said, even the galaxy can not fly out!


    "It''s a sink."


    Chu cloud looked up to the sky and said, "they not only collect crystals for their generations, but also have a more grand and ingenious design. They use this planet as bait to lure those who have escaped from the spacecraft, come back here, and then kill them all. Otherwise, they will not wait for us to wait so long, and they will basically land before launching."


    This is not difficult to guess, Chu Yunsheng has experienced a lot in this aspect, and it is human beings. It is easy to be put into the human perspective, and it can be understood without much thought.


    He could think that the earth people would soon think that the only difference was that they were not Earthlings, and the first thought was that the enemy appeared.


    At this time, the calm sea suddenly rose, from Chu cloud rising sight, like the whole sea water was lifted, upside down.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it is for, because if it doesn''t succeed after the black fog particles, will it drown in the sea?


    He can''t guess this move, but it''s no big deal for soldiers to stop and cover up.


    An ice trap letter excites out when the waves under his feet are frozen.


    The teams that received the alarm also moved immediately, replacing them with the weapon system of the freezing gun, and heading for the coast.


    Following, Chu Yunsheng followed up a mountain like waves.After his road, the sea was covered with ice, frozen for thousands of miles!


    Until he arrived at the front of a huge wave, also the largest wave behind, hundreds of meters high, line up, extending endless, like a towering city wall sweeping inland.


    When did the primitive people along the coast see such a scene, they were shocked and silly. They even forgot to pray when they looked at the "god beast" flying towards the huge waves.


    In the sky, torrential rain poured down, and the earth''s vast ocean, the temperature dropped rapidly, as if to freeze the whole planet at last.


    A large number of fighters gradually approached the huge waves. In the dark sky, a black shadow from behind the huge waves leaped out. At the same time, the fighter groups opened fire one after another.


    In fact, he did not know that he contributed a little more to the weapon.


    At the moment, the freezing system installed on the fighter plane is fully open, and a ray of light hits the huge waves. Chu Yunsheng also flies out from behind the waves and stands on the distant top of the waves, just like the devil driving these waves.


    At least the coastal primitive people who saw this scene thought so. They had never seen Chu Yunsheng. In their eyes, those team members in white clothes were gods, which symbolized the light of their worship, which was similar to the luster of the sacrifice. There was almost no doubt about it.


    The black figure of Chu Yunsheng is the same as the dark and humid underground. It is the color of their sorrow. Just like the black beast conquered by white gods, it must be a devil.


    When the fighter group shot at the huge wave, it was like fighting with Chu Yunsheng on the other side. The coastal primitive people believed it!


    It turned out that the servants and masters had given their bodies and minds to the demons and betrayed the gods. The merciful and great gods immediately discovered the betrayal, so they came ahead of time to save the desolate world


    Together with the team to freeze the last big wave, Chu Yunsheng has disappeared in place, and he left, in the coastal primitive people''s eyes, of course, God won.


    Before long, Chu Yunsheng appeared at a source of ice cover that caused the temperature to drop and became more and more intense. It was not revealed that the whole planet would be completely frozen until the flood ravaged.


    This is the operation center of those crystals, because there is no time to transport all the crystals back to the fleet, so there are still a large number of crystal "warehouses" in each circle field.


    These crystals are arranged and stacked in a certain way, and there are decorative patterns like ancient murals under the ground. But who could have thought that in this ancient worship totem, they would operate on their own and exert great power?


    The red man is really insidious to calculate to the micro, even if they need the crystal, just pile up all hidden murders!


    Chu Yunsheng only destroyed a "warehouse", and other teams that had received the message went to deal with it and asked him to clean it up one by one. I don''t know when to get it.


    After waiting for a moment, there was no new movement around. It was estimated that the red man did not think anyone could survive in the black fog particles.


    Chu Yunsheng no longer continues to practice killing monsters in the sea. His fourth Sword form has broken through to the ordinary level. The fourth sword move needs a lot more energy and other aspects, especially in actual combat. Without other source life, he can only fight himself.


    Back at the flagship, he continued to prepare various runes that he would never abandon. The underworld also began to speed up the transport of those crystals as a supplement to the fleet''s energy.


    The energy forms of these crystals are very strange and irregular, and scientists of the underground villains are still analyzing them, but at least it can be confirmed that they are formed in the dark energy chaos field.


    The red people want them to be naturally not as wasteful as Chu Yunsheng. They are going to use them as the energy system of the fleet. They must have the purpose they want to achieve.


    But now, the accumulation of nearly a thousand years on the barren star is cheap, and Chu Yunsheng won''t let it go.


    In addition to these, there are also life support systems that need to be supplemented. Starting from cryostar, most of them have been crowded in small refuge areas, and now they are no exception. There are still many people who have not recovered and are on the verge of life-threatening.


    Although the planet is desolate and ancient, it has all the necessary life bases, and it is not hard to supplement it.


    Because of Chu Yunsheng''s decision-making, the black fog of the red man did not cause too much loss, but it made people feel scared. I don''t know what will happen in the Dark Universe next second?


    For this reason, Chu Yunsheng also wasted some spirit accumulation. In fact, it doesn''t need to be measured much. Unlike vitality, a quantity is a quantity. It is still very clear. It is more like a whole. Every little less, it weakens a little. Of course, there are some other characteristics. He is not a spirit, so he can''t master it accurately.


    While he was storing Yuan Fu and thinking about how to locate the spirit in order to facilitate the accurate control in the future, the underground villain''s deep space detection ship, using the legend of primitive people, combining with the star map, then digging out the information from the gods'' mouths, and exploring the totem murals in the sacrificial platform, he made many deep sky surveys.


    Of course, their technology can not be compared with that of high-tech people, but in a short distance, with a lot of reference, we can still find some things.The spaceship suspected of red man is on its way to the wild star!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    deep space, astronomical distance is far, with the technology of underground villains, it is temporarily impossible to tell whether the Akan is a transport ship or an integrated fleet.


    It is a great progress to be able to distinguish the subtle fluctuations that may be caused by the reverse deceleration of thrusters from the noise signals of various blue shifted radiation sources in the universe. After all, they do not have the super power of a slender person.


    When the suspected red man spaceship was found, the whole fleet''s action was speeded up and ready to fight.


    If the news of the first cold star war had been spread at the speed of light, it would have been ahead of them by now. Chu Yunsheng did not know the relationship between the red man and the snow garden envoy. If they took orders to intercept it, the red people would receive the order soon, at least before the two sides met.


    However, things happened on the barren star only a few days ago, and no matter how fast the news was reported, it would not be impossible for the red people to know nothing about the barren star at the moment because of the upper limit of the speed of light.


    The reason why the underground villains can find the suspected red man spaceships is that they have been on the road for a long time, and the light signals generated by slowing down have already spread to the scope of the barren stars. It is also a historical information. It is the shadow of them long ago, and where they are now. In addition to the speculation of their trajectory, the underground villains also have no idea.


    In the early days of war in large-scale space, it is like a strange kind of hide and seek. You can only see the position before you hide. You never know where you are now. Even if you have seen each other in the telescope, it is just a shadow of the past.


    This time difference naturally needs to be done well. Compared with the red man, the only thing that the underground villain fleet can take is the speed, which is faster than the cold star spaceship and the rescue ship.


    However, this is the most suitable advantage for Chu Yunsheng. If he is surrounded, he will lose a lot even if the whole ship is destroyed.


    Cold Star War I, is only blocked, not surrounded, and finally almost annihilated.


    Therefore, both Chu Yunsheng and the underground villains are not prepared to stay for too long, whether they are on the replenishment planet or on the barren star. It is meaningless. With their technological development speed and level, the longer the delay, the greater the gap with the more advanced red people.


    This gap can not be made up by building more warships or more teams, or by rebuilding one million or 100 million warships. It is just a pile of rubbish.


    Just like now, they can kill all the primitive people in one day without any difficulty. No matter how many primitive people there are, whether they are ten thousand, one hundred million or tens of billions, there is no difference.


    Even with the knowledge imparted by senior people, it is almost impossible to see the end of the time and years needed to surpass the red people who are already far ahead.


    You know, many years ago, the black haired astronauts snatched an ordinary spaceship from the red man''s hand, which is far ahead of the present underground man warship!


    This world is a cruel world in which the weak are getting weaker and the strong are getting stronger and the gap between the two sides is widening!


    Of course, primitive people did not know the danger was approaching. They were still "fighting" with the dividing line. These days, although many people followed them out of the demarcation line, some still insisted on staying in the circle.


    They looked from afar at the area separated by the white gods, where tall silver buildings towered over the sky, casting spectacular particle flow Aurora into the misty sky.


    However, the coastal primitive people had to migrate to the inland. After the ice covered waves melted, they were flooded for thousands of miles. The spreading flood drove them away from their hometown.


    They brought all kinds of new legends to the primitive people in the inland. Some people said that they had seen the devil, others said that the white God had defeated the devil, but others said that they had seen the devil in other places, hiding in some place, waiting for an opportunity to appear again.


    For a time, it made people panic, every night, those dark corners, behind the big stones, as if at any time a dark devil would come out.


    Only when the fleet of fighters swept the sky above them at high speed would they be relieved.


    Therefore, they began to try to "create" a more primitive "exorcism" ceremony after the ancient ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods.


    According to the oral tradition of the coastal primitive people, they searched around for white natural lime, painted the red and naked bodies white to symbolize the gods, and then made sacred exorcism tools from the crude withered branches. If the team members distinguish them carefully and carefully, it may be seen that the appearance of the magic weapons seems to be a little similar to the weapons in their hands.


    The one who can act as an exorcist wizard can''t be any casual person. He must be pure and clean. If someone who has been called by a certain team member and asked a sentence in the past, although he can''t understand what the meaning is, it is of great significance. It is equivalent to having some mysterious qualification certificate, and from then on, you can be a wizard without any query.


    In the night, there are many places where such rituals are held. Beside one of the circle fields, after the regular God sacrifice, there is also a solemn and solemn exorcism ceremony.Sorcerer is an old woman full of pride in her eyes, because there was a team member and she said up to three words!


    This is unprecedented!


    There has never been such a miracle among the primitive people nearby!


    Therefore, she became a worthy wizard, and became the closest person to God in this place. No one dared to question.


    As a matter of fact, the team member just wanted to tell her that their people would not pile up feces at the entrance of the cave. At that time, a team of survey team was going into the hole to explore.


    It is impossible for ordinary recruits to be equipped with incomplete translation equipment. As a result, Lian Bi spoke with words for three times, but he still couldn''t understand. He had to shut up and think about the salary day.


    But primitive people don''t know, when she came back, everything changed!


    The old, weak, sick and disabled, who had been abandoned by the people, suddenly became the object of awe and worship.


    As a result, she became a famous sorcerer in tens of kilometers. She would not do anything in ordinary small rituals. She would preside over the ceremony in person only when she presented herself to the gods and exorcise demons. Of course, only she was qualified.


    You know, the primitive people in other places wanted to invite her to preside over it once, which was extremely high price. That is to say, now the white gods don''t need them to dig crystals. Otherwise, the price would be enough to set up a new tribe in the past.


    Under the service of two young and beautiful girls, she finally came to the center of the exorcism field with white lime in the eyes of all expectations!


    She solemnly picked up the sacrificial instrument herself, and with her feet staggered, she jumped up and secretly observed the standard posture of the team members searching forward.


    In fact, she has the most talent to learn from the primitive position of the wizard, but in fact, she does not learn from some of the primitive movements.


    Opportunities are always given to those who are ready and hardworking. There is nothing wrong with her.


    She sometimes jumps away, sometimes bends, sometimes advances, sometimes dodges, just when other primitive people are fascinated and nervous!


    She suddenly burst into a big drink, which made the timid primitive people almost want to run.


    Then, she touched her cheek like her ear. This subtle action proved her specialty, because when the team members found the target, they would manually probe the mask so that they could see the first-hand information in time.


    Of course, that big drink was an artistic process she was thinking about joining. It was mainly to highlight the momentum of God, and it was also a signal.


    At this time, her assistants, the two beautiful girls, served as witches, would bring out the demons made of withered grass and put them on her way forward.


    The devil is smeared with gray brown dirty mud, symbolizing the evil of darkness.


    As soon as the devil appeared, her facial expression immediately exaggerated. She rushed up with incomparable holiness and heroism. Then, she raised the magic weapon to "spray". Finally, in her shouting, the devil was engulfed by the flames ignited by the servants and burned fiercely.


    Like before, in the eyes of other primitive people''s worship, proud of her, she rushed to the demons that had begun to ignite.


    In the light of the fire, the primitive crowd called, shouting to kill the devil.


    The withered grass devil slowly burning away will be pushed back to the entrance of the cave, and the whole ceremony will end, symbolizing that the devil has returned to the underground of all evils.


    But today, there was an accident, the scattered fire fell, and a very dark shadow came out of the fire!


    The arrogant wizard, who did not respond for a moment, still took her magic weapon and charged bravely at the shadow. But immediately, she was shocked to find that she could not move forward.


    "What a devil


    I don''t know who in the crowd screamed, and the primitive man who was just boiling suddenly seemed to be pinched by his neck and suddenly became quiet.


    Then, a very spectacular scene appeared, screaming, fear, crying All kinds of things flew together, including animal skins, tributes, magic tools, overturning all over the sky, flying all over the sky, and people were running around.


    In the blink of an eye, Nuo Da''s venue was empty, even without a ghost.


    Only at the moment, the witch who has already trembled is still in place, facing the shadow of Xiao Sha alone on the ground.


    She didn''t want to run. She wanted to fly away with wings, but she couldn''t move at all. Her legs didn''t obey her control.


    In fact, as long as she does not go forward, she will not be unable to move at all. However, her great psychological fear has made her lose all her abilities.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the primitive man in front of him inexplicably. He just came underground to see what the red man was doing. He didn''t think of it. As soon as he came out of the cave, he was "blocked" by a group of primitive people.


    With a frown, he disappeared.


    After he disappeared for more than ten seconds, the witch swallowed the breath she had just stopped suddenly. It took a few minutes for her to realize that she was finished, completely finished!She has attracted a real devil. She will not be trusted any more. Her career prospects are gone. It''s like a sudden drop from the top.


    She stood there, motionless.


    However, when the other primitive people looked back carefully, they were shocked to see her standing there in good condition and the real devil disappeared!


    The crowd came to her in awe at the next moment


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, ships one after another cut through the sky, leaving a beautiful rainbow, flying into the boundless clouds in the eyes of countless primitive people on the earth.


    God, leave!


    Their eyes show confusion, fear and nostalgia


    God taught them to make nets, to plant, to use simple tools. Although he did not teach them words, God said that was the world they wanted to create.


    Now, God is leaving. Will he come back in a thousand years?


    No one knows, and God doesn''t say.


    Perhaps, the female wizard can finally create a new primitive religion, sweeping across the mainland. Perhaps, the wounded leader man, with his tribal warriors, will one day walk out of the wilderness and start the war of Conquest The cold star, the black haired man in the ship, did not know.


    Perhaps, when the science and technology of the barren stars developed to the modern age of the earth, their descendants would be confused. Why did the construction of the elaborate grand sacrificial platform appear tens of thousands of years ago in the prehistory of the ancient wasteland?


    Why is there a huge platform on the plateau, which is so flat and level that they can''t trim out, like a landing base?


    Why did you find a metal artifact in a deep mine? Why are radioactive source elements detected in a valley?


    Why did the original wall depict a man descending from the sky like a white spacesuit? Why is there a mythical devil nearby?


    ¡­¡­


    In the fleet that slowly speeds up to leave the barren star, a mechanic nervously looks at the number of small spaceships he is in charge of and whispers to his colleagues:


    "why is a spaceship missing?"


    "Who did it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark space, the one-ship fleet propeller jet light of light blue, gradually disappeared in the dark starry sky.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    the reason why they chose to set out at this time is that according to the trajectory of the spaceship that has been determined to be the red man, after calculation, they should have received the news of the abandoned star.


    Next, the movement of the light received will change, and they need to go out a little earlier, adapt at any time, and catch up with it at a higher speed.


    As usual, the red should choose to retreat rather than move on.


    The black fog particle weapons that can stop them may not be much weaker than them in combat effectiveness. They may only be normal spaceships that set off for cold star a long time ago, and may not be equipped with powerful force.


    But no one in Chu Yunsheng has ever seen the legendary red man, and he is not sure how they will decide.


    However, once they retreat, they must accelerate again in the opposite direction, and a new red shift will appear, which can be tracked again, unless they choose a direction to turn off the thruster and sail in inertia and silence.


    And once silent, it will become a headache, really become a game of hide and seek.


    In the tracking, after a few days, it really gradually lost the motion of the Akan spaceship.


    The underground villain can only command the fleet, according to the scheduled record plan, move towards the final received light small angle, determine a direction to chase.


    Unable to practice the fourth sword style, Chu Yunsheng took out the black liquor wrapped in his body.


    The analysis of underground villains suggests that this object may be a kind of basic force weapon. To be exact, on the microscopic level, it is not bound by electromagnetic interaction, and can shuttle through the gap between atoms.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t need it as a weapon, but he thought it might help him master the power of the privy.


    He divided this little black liquor into three parts. One part of it was analyzed by the underground villains and the cold star people of the earth. The other part was used to find inspiration for the other people. He could use it as a weapon. He only needed a little bit of it, mainly for the power of the cardinal.


    In the future, we will encounter this kind of thing in the war with the red people. It would be too wasteful to rely on him alone and block with spirit. Now there are four cardinals in the fleet, and they have to play their role.


    The black liquor, which has been erased by the spirit essence, is calm like a common liquid at the moment, with no big change.


    But if you don''t use Lingyun, Chu Yunsheng can''t make it disperse quickly to form a powerful fog particle weapon.


    Then he tried his various other powers to find the feeling of the power of the privy.


    First of all, there is no movement and stillness in his noumenon, and then the fire vitality, which is formed by the body of the insect.


    At this time, he felt a change.


    If there was no spiritual implication, it would be difficult for him to detect the change, but in the spirit essence, especially in the present spirit implication, any small change would be captured.


    The master of the Haiguo hall over there has been able to control the polymerization and dispersion of black liquor freely. This liquid thing is really suitable for it.


    But it can only prove that it can be controlled by the force of the privy.


    For Chu Yunsheng, it''s enough to know this. It''s OK to determine the direction used to find the force of the cardinal.


    After trying again and again, he completely gave up his little noumenon energy, and made full use of the fire energy of the insect body. He gradually felt a trace of the problem. If there was no feeling, he would be caught. Once he grasped it, it would gradually become clear.


    At this time, the little man in the ground has completely lost the trace of the red man. According to the original calculation, if the red man sailed quietly in this small angle direction, they should have met.


    But it didn''t, indicating that the red man was not in this direction.


    This is also a normal thing, after all, the red man''s technology is much advanced, and there may be many underground villains can not understand.


    However, they can not go to the barren star. Chu Yunsheng is from this direction. Even if they want to go around the bend, they will certainly have thrust traces when changing their inertial direction.


    After losing the track of the red man, the underground villain continued to make a turn back to the cold star according to another record, and then sailed silently. The actual direction was to kill the red man''s nest in the direction of the red man''s spaceship.


    It doesn''t matter whether they can be seen through by the red people. It''s just a puzzle. Let them think it''s possible.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to cultivate alternately, practicing sword, the power of the key, and entering the zero dimension.


    He now has a lot of black gas, which can be accumulated in the zero dimension, so that he can start to try to bombard Lingfeng.


    Although there is spiritual implication, the zero dimension is his foundation. One day earlier, he can get rid of the shackles of the spirit seal, and one day earlier, he can resume the use of black gas and object fragments.


    In the expansion of time, half a month later, the underground man found a strange planet.


    It''s weird because the planet is on the way to the red man''s path, but it''s a lifeless planet, but the dark energy is a bit chaotic.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t let the fleet get close to it, but he flew directly to it.This planet, there is still atmosphere, but dead, gray, full of devastation.


    He flew down for a distance, and soon he saw the huge peaks, which were continuous and magnificent.


    But as soon as he approached, Chu Yunsheng immediately found that this was not a mountain, but a mountain of corpses piled up by countless corpses!


    All the corpses were frozen in the mountain, and the expression before death is still vivid.


    Chu Yunsheng remembered the record left by the black haired astronaut in the cold star ancient spaceship -- the mountain of corpses.


    All human bodies!


    He flew over the mountain and saw the scene that shocked the black haired astronauts at the beginning, and now it really appeared in front of him -


    baby corpse mountain!


    Countless baby bodies piled up like a huge mountain range.


    Chu Yunsheng falls down from the sky and stands at the foot of these human corpse mountains.


    The frozen corpse mounds around him seemed to have an invisible force oppressing his head, suffocating.


    This is not a strange planet, but a corpse star, a planet full of human corpses!


    I don''t know what to do if I die.


    The fire energy came out from his body, like a dragon cleaning up the group of corpse mountains.


    The fire was blazing, spreading and burning corpse mounds.


    In the fire, those who do not know how many years of frozen bodies, one by one melted into ashes.


    Chu Yunsheng did not go underground to check. The fleet was very fast and there was not enough time. Moreover, he felt oppressed here. This feeling was not controlled by him. It seemed to remind him of some kind of repression.


    In the ashes of the corpse, when he left, he seemed to feel a trace of sadness.


    The people in the fleet also saw the corpse Mountain Group on this planet one after another, and they were all silent.


    When he returned to the warship, Chu Yunsheng felt some changes in the atmosphere. Sometimes, what he heard was completely different from what he saw with his own eyes.


    Even the underground villains who have nothing to do with human beings seem to feel some depression.


    However, the war continued, and Chu Yunsheng also continued to practice sword style, trying to use the power of the privy to attack Lingfeng.


    Black gas bombarded out again and again, shocked his zero dimension, failed again and again, bombarded again and again.


    Lingfeng is still there!


    But he did not give up, before the black gas after purification was exhausted, he was still mechanically and boring.


    As time went by, the track of the red man spaceship was still not found, and Lingfeng was still motionless. But when he made the last impact, there was a trace of accident.


    It was an accident because it happened too fast and caught off guard, not because he had not experienced it.


    Black gas continued to bombard, did not blow open Lingfeng, but opened a bifurcation line!


    In the moment of explosion, his consciousness followed the black gas and rushed out along the bifurcation line.


    At this time, he could only rely on the spirit to leave a message outside, telling the underground villains that he would practice for a period of time.


    The next moment, he ran out of the bifurcation line!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes at the moment when he broke out of the bifurcation line. He once had an experience which is still in deep memory: the twisted world, the twisted lines, the constant change and rotation. When he looked at it, he felt dizzy and could not see anything clearly. After staying for a long time, he might die inexplicably.


    At that time, he had a brief conversation with a "person" who didn''t know where he was in a way that he didn''t know at all, but was finally slapped back.


    Absurd things, absurd experiences, just like dreams.


    With that experience, Chu Yunsheng was more careful, but immediately found that he could not "close" his eyes. The reason was very simple. There seemed to be no "eyes" here.


    In other words, his habitual thinking is not suitable here.


    However, unlike the last time, this time, he saw no longer the dizzy twisted lines, nor the change and rotation around him as if he were stirring his head.


    There is no color, no space, but it is extremely contradictory. In the vast, white world, there are incredible bubbles.


    Bubbles are large and small, colorful and changeable. They rise and fall like tides, and sometimes disappear or appear. They seem to be born from the void and disappear from the void.


    And above the "ocean" of bubbles, the high and white top of the world looms, a shadow of a broken curve across the vast sky, decaying and decaying, and the vicissitudes of life are just like ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what it was. He came out too fast from the bifurcation of the black gas. He didn''t know whether it was the original one. When he appeared here, he lost his original position far away.


    Up to now, he did not seem to stop completely, as if still under the impact inertia of black gas, swept out very "far".


    But the strange thing is that although the "far" has gone out, the "far" seems to have nothing to do with the distance. The undulating bubbles in the distance are still in the distance, neither becoming "close" nor "far". There is no change in the spatial distance. What is separated between them seems to be another kind of unclear thing, like a barrier without the concept of space.


    However, after Chu Yunsheng broke out of the bifurcation line, he had already passed through some barriers under the power of the black gas jet. The undulating bubbles around him now were not the bubbles floating near his position when he came out.


    Therefore, he did steal out very "far", but the current upper limit of black gas strength is not enough to support him to wear out more "far".


    Chu Yunsheng feels that there is a "thin line" formed by black gas behind him, which connects him with the position he comes out of. However, it is not an actual line. Otherwise, the position can be seen along the line.


    It is more like a kind of "relationship", which does not actually exist. Therefore, it is impossible to find the original place through a line.


    This kind of "relationship" is very mysterious and can not be understood by the realm of Chu Yunsheng.


    But he can feel that once the "relationship" disappears, there may be two situations, one is that he is completely lost here, and the other is just the opposite, returning to the branch line.


    What can lead to the disappearance of "relationship" is either to be deliberately cut off by "people" or to exhaust the black gas by themselves. There seems to be no other "people" here except himself. If you meet any "people" here, it is as strange as meeting a "ghost".


    Chu Yunsheng did not know how to find it back, so he had to wait for the black gas to be consumed.


    He also tried to find his way back, but the more he went, the more chaotic he became. It seemed that there was no concept of space. The more he walked, the more chaotic the position was, and the more complex the relationship was. Soon, he stopped decisively and looked around.


    The world here is very quiet, there is no sound, but it is not a dead world.


    In the vast white world, countless beautiful bubbles, like tides, are colorful, constantly changing, constantly appearing and disappearing. If they have language and can be heard, then this is not a dead world, but a very noisy world.


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to walk around, so he carefully observed the undulating bubbles nearby.


    He has to find a way to leave here as soon as possible to explore such things. It sounds exciting. In fact, there are many crises. If one is not careful, it may disappear for no reason.


    After the black gas is exhausted, whether he can return to the bifurcation line is just his own feeling, which comes from his breakthrough of the two limits, but after all, there is a possibility of being lost.


    If you can learn more about the world around you, there will always be some help. Even if it is a little bit of effect, he will not give up.


    Although he may be completely lost here, Chu Yunsheng has experienced a lot and is quite calm. Sometimes, the more flustered, the worse.


    Soon, he found that the size of the bubbles undulating here was much less than that of the bubble group in the place where he came out. The color of illusion was also very different, but there were still similar bubbles.


    He focused on these similar bubbles, but because of the ups and downs in the place where he came out, he could not see them. He could only compare them with memories, and the certainty was not too high.When he carefully approached a floating bubble in his neighborhood, he found that for the first time, these bubbles seemed to be formed by an arc, and the size of the arc, the way of vibration, and so on, seemed to determine the color of the bubble.


    This is also his first understanding here.


    Just as he was about to compare other undulating bubbles, the sea of bubbles not far from him suddenly and violently changed.


    Countless bubbles, in the violent changes, disappeared, as if swallowed by some force, and quickly approached him.


    The speed of vanishing was so fast that he was about to rush to Chu Yunsheng''s heart. Because he knew little about this place, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately retreated for a distance.


    Finally, the devouring vanishing did not cross the nonexistent "distance", as if it happened in another world, which had nothing to do with him.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether he will break through the nonexistent "distance" like himself, so it is necessary to be careful.


    The black gas has not been consumed. The rest can be used as a weapon. I''m afraid it is the only thing he can use here.


    When he had this idea, the black gas immediately formed a "weapon". When he retreated backward and hit the nearby bubble that could not be directly contacted, the black gas suddenly penetrated the barrier that could not be directly contacted and invaded!


    Every bubble, even in the vicinity of Chu Yunsheng and within the scope of his present position, can only approach infinitely, but can not cross the barrier of "distance".


    However, the penetrability of black gas penetrates the small barrier layer around a single bubble.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is connected with the black gas, which seems to be a form of his existence. When the black gas pierces the small barrier of the bubble, he is immediately invaded by the black gas with him!


    At the next moment, the bubble slightly larger than the other surrounding undulating bubbles, changed dramatically, and the color changed fiercely, like a life and death battle.


    The undulating bubbles in this area are exactly what Chu Yunsheng tried to study before, similar to the bubbles near his starting position.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes.


    Vision is a bit dull, and it is slowly rebuilding. There is always a strange rejection.


    The body is also very rigid, not to control, like a ghost on the body, and he is the ghost.


    In the moment he opened his eyes, he definitely understood that the undulating bubbles were actually the zero dimensional world of life.


    He invaded one of them, and he became a "comer.".


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether it was coming or not, because he did not walk the rainbow bridge, but through another unthinkable way.


    Then in the dim light, he lowered his stiff neck and looked at his present body, two arms, two legs, trunk body One by one, it''s at least a human like creature.


    It can be seen that most of the bubbles he studied at that time should belong to anthropoid creatures, or most likely to be human beings.


    Chu Yunsheng stood up stiffly, like a zombie, struggling to move in a small, dark space. He wanted to see where this was?


    The best is that he is still in the fleet, falling on someone who is still crowded in the refuge area, and at worst he is so far away from the fleet that he has no idea where it is.


    Before he took two steps, his stiff step tripped over a human body and fell to the ground.


    The nervous system is also in chaos. When it is not well controlled, it can not feel great pain. Of course, for Chu Yunsheng, this pain is nothing at all.


    The shaking voice came from the rapidly climbing figure, saying something in great fear.


    Although Chu Yunsheng came to the body, the relationship between the most complex head and zero dimension is more complex. For a moment, he did not know what the other side was saying.


    Gradually, when his vision recovered a little, he got up from the ground.


    Looking down, there are a group of weak people cowering in the narrow space around him. Physically, he is probably the strongest of these people.


    It seems that when bully looks at his head one after another, he is afraid to look at his eyes?


    Chu Yunsheng did not understand. He did not really know the social survival state in the bottom of the fleet. He could not judge any useful information from this aspect.


    But these people hardly have any clothes. Did they come to the primitive heads of the wild stars?


    No matter how bad the fleet is, it will not be so naked. As long as we can find a job in the fleet or have no way out to work as domestic slaves for the nobles of the five countries, there is also a basic guarantee of life.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. Eight out of ten, nine out of ten, he is no longer in the fleet!


    This is not a good thing. In the fleet, he still has a way to return the body to the flagship residence, and then think of other ways to return to his own body. If it is no longer in the fleet, it will be a big problem.If the black gas is exhausted, but he can''t return to his body, is it not to be trapped in this body for a lifetime?


    Black gas has been consumed, can give him less and less time to respond.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng took a stiff step and moved to the dark end again.


    Seeing him pass by without saying a word, several curled up people in the opposite immediately shivered. The man kept trembling and pleading for something, while the woman simply closed her eyes and looked as if she was allowed to be slaughtered.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about them. Anyway, he couldn''t understand what to say. He went all the way to the end of the darkness. He raised his eyes and looked out, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    The space he was in was actually a small cage, which was not on the ground and was suspended in the air, surrounded by such small cages.


    They are just one of them. They are all full of suspended cages, densely but neatly arranged together, forming a huge three-dimensional cage space.


    Where the hell is this?


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind suddenly flashed a fragment. In the records of the black haired astronauts in the ancient cold star spaceship, it seems that such a background has appeared.


    Did he run into the red man''s ship!?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    it''s incredible, but it''s really happening. What he has to do now is not to think about how it happened, but to come up with a strategy to deal with it as soon as possible.


    If it''s a red man spaceship, he won''t be in great danger for the time being. No one will know that he''s lurking in the way of coming.


    Judging from his physique and the reaction of his fellow cagers, he should also be a bully in the cage.


    It''s a pity that he can''t accept the memory of the body. Otherwise, language communication is the quickest way to get to know here.


    The point is, how does he get back?


    In that white world, black gas is exhausted, and he still has some assurance that he can go back, but when he comes to this body and returns to multidimensional space, Chu Yunsheng is not sure.


    This is equivalent to an extra step, first from the body to return to the white bubble world, and then back to the bifurcation line, suddenly much more complicated.


    Hitting the bifurcation of this body?


    Back to the bubble world?


    This is a way to eliminate a step, but the key is not enough black gas!


    To break through the bifurcation line, the amount of black gas needed is almost his accumulation for a long period of time.


    What''s more, he didn''t know which branch line could lead to the bubble world. If he took the wrong road, he would never go back.


    Suicide?


    Will it return to the bubble world?


    According to his observation there, the extinction of many zero dimensional spaces can be observed there, so it is possible to carry his consciousness back there after extinction.


    It''s a pity that he can''t test. If he''s wrong, he will die. It''s very simple.


    If you can''t go back, once you commit suicide, the black bearing his consciousness will soon dissipate.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly fell into a dilemma. It seemed that all of them had opportunities, but none of them could try.


    One of the most important ways to come back to the bridge is to fall back on your own body.


    This method is the most reliable and most likely to succeed, but it can''t be realized either.


    Not to mention that the rainbow bridge has collapsed, it is also extremely troublesome to operate. At least two bodies must be under control to keep synchronous frequency. Then, we have to find our own body in the rainbow bridge. How to find and how to come to the bridge is very complicated.


    He''s in the Akan now, not to mention it.


    Seeing him standing on the edge of the cage with his brow locked, no one in the cage would dare to disturb him. I think he was bullied and frightened by the owner of his body.


    Outside the cage, the owner of the body is just a poor enslaved slave, but inside the cage, it is like a king!


    From the bottom of the cage, Chu Yunsheng stepped back two steps. In the middle, something like conveyor belts extended from the bottomless bottom, like a kind of self-growing metal.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng''s cage, there are pieces of soft rectangular blocks, the size of bricks, which are like gray soap. They are grabbed by the growing small mechanical arm and put into the cage from the metal trough belt, and are neatly stacked together.


    The amount is clear at a glance, a total of 100 yuan, equal to the number of people in the cage.


    "Soap" was placed in a certain distance from Chu Yunsheng, but when the metal grooves were removed, no one moved forward.


    Chu Yunsheng is a new comer. Naturally, he doesn''t know what this means. It looks like food, but it can''t be ruled out that it is the medicine used by the red people to do experiments on them.


    When others don''t move, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t move. He doesn''t understand the language here, and he can''t let them do what they should.


    After waiting for a long time, the people in the cage are eager to wear out. Some even climb to the "soap", but they dare not reach out.


    Seeing that people in other cages did start to eat this kind of rectangular piece and gobble it down, Chu Yunsheng estimated that the food must be doubtless, so he went over and picked up one by himself, and then indicated that other people who could not wait for it could come and take it.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t eat this food. He doesn''t have much black air. There will be a result soon. There is no need to try the food that the red man may be mixed with biological drugs now.


    After Chu Yunsheng took a piece of them, they consciously took their own piece and put them in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    Through observation of other cages, Chu Yunsheng also understood that there was a overlord in these cages, and each overlord had to extract half of the "heavy tax" on the other 99 foods.


    There are different ways to collect taxes. Some of them directly draw away half of the long bar of soap, while others, like Chu Yunsheng, need other people to offer their confessions respectfully. If they are not careful to divide them evenly after breaking off half of them, they will admit that they are unlucky. Naturally, the big piece should be given to the overlord in the cage.


    In the latter way, more food can be collected than in the former, but it takes a little more trouble.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng piled up a half high food pile in front of him, and he did not stop him. Who knows if there is a red man''s probe here? Abnormal behavior will only attract more attention.When all the people had finished taking care of the food, they followed another row of people to form a line consciously. From the half piece of food left by themselves, they took the initiative to separate parts of different sizes and put them on the other side of Chu Yunsheng.


    The same is true of other cages, but not everyone in the cage is in this line, just a part of it, and this time the size of the points is different.


    Chu Yunsheng soon realized that he was lending money. These people came to pay the debt.


    There are so many rules in a small cage.


    It''s no wonder that most of the others in the cage are very weak, only the bully is strong. Others can only eat less than half of their food, while the bully can monopolize more than half of their food and pay off debts


    The food given by the red man should be calculated and quantified for one person. If so much food is piled up in front of a bully, he can''t eat it. Besides lending money, it should have other uses.


    Sure enough, a few dogleg like people came up, with a fawning look on their faces. They were probably the thugs of Chu Yunsheng, the master of the body.


    Learning from the bully''s behavior, Chu Yunsheng also picked up a few pieces and a half pieces of food for each of them, and finally managed to deal with the whole "process".


    He has never done such a thing since the node came out.


    Who wants to wait for him to clean down, next to the cage bully head to knock on the cage, toward what.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally couldn''t hear anything. No matter what he said, he simply shook his head and refused.


    The bully there froze for a moment and continued to say a lot of swearing.


    The man in the cage also looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely, as if Chu Yunsheng had made some promises before, but now he doesn''t accept his account.


    This may affect the credit of Chu Yunsheng, the owner of the body, among the tyrants, but Chu Yunsheng can''t control so much.


    Some of his henchmen looked pitifully.


    The superior of chufa and I went to communicate with each other.


    A moment later, it was probably settled. The bully came out with a small struggling object in the crowd of his cage and pushed it directly into the gap of the cage. Then he heard a woman''s scream and cry and a cry of bitterness.


    When he saw what he was carrying, Chu Yunsheng''s pupil suddenly moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood drips down from the cage above. In the cage below, someone quickly raises his neck, opens his mouth, and then the blood.


    And the bully''s side, and a pile of food pieces.


    The same thing happened in many cages at the same time after the red man distributed food. The cry of women and the dripping blood filled this closed cage world.


    Meat is an extreme luxury in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes look at a woman in his cage with a slight bulging stomach. He can''t tell what it''s like. He''s seen a lot of things. Sometimes, he can''t even remember what he''s seen?


    That woman can''t stop shivering, Chu Yunsheng moved his eyes.


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think of a better way, and the black gas continued to be consumed.


    It''s time for him to make a decision!


    He felt more and more that after the black air had disappeared, he might stay here forever rather than go back.


    And stay here, his body is basically unable to practice, and there is no black gas, in the red man''s spaceship, sooner or later he will die!


    Besides, it''s not his body. The exclusion has always existed.


    He also gradually realized that his "coming" is essentially different from that through the rainbow bridge. The way of rainbow bridge is safe, while his way is very dangerous and one-sided, far more complete than that of no rainbow bridge.


    He must not stay here, he must try!


    But there are not many ways to try. He can only choose the one that he thinks is most likely, depending on his current feeling.


    Under the astonished eyes of the crowd in the cage, Chu Yunsheng stabbed his throat with the "weapon" hidden by the owner of the body, a bone spur.


    The blood spattered out and screams rang out.


    Kill yourself!


    There''s no way. Black gas can''t be used from the zero dimension of this body. It''s also related to the other end. He''s an ordinary person now and can only use this way.


    In the process of zero dimension breaking, all devils dance in the bifurcation line


    The next moment, he appears in the undulating bubble world, vanishes!


    The next moment, he disappeared in the white.


    The whole world is like disillusionment between life and death, beautiful and suffocating, ethereal and enchanting.


    Finally, he opened his eyes in the flagship, zero dimensional violent shock, the body of the insect instantly hit, almost on the verge of death!


    A breath of life!


    But in the moment before he died, he seemed to see the position of the red man Spaceship!^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Chu Yunsheng experienced death.


    When he was in Huangshan at the earliest time, he almost killed his spirits and spirits in that war, and he barely survived by the reversal of the amulet.


    After that, the island, the north pole, and the later nodes were all between life and death.


    But these experiences have a common characteristic. His zero dimension is not broken, so it can not be regarded as real death.


    The six prefaces of bones once said an obstinate saying: the world after death is meaningless, only after death can it be meaningful.


    This sentence is not very easy to understand, but Chu Yunsheng experienced this sentence in just a few seconds.


    He committed suicide with the body of the overlord in the cage. He felt the real moment of death, as if he saw the ethereal world in disillusionment.


    The dead one is Batou, which has no meaning to it. But at that time, the Batou was Chu Yunsheng, so the dead one was Chu Yunsheng, but for Chu Yunsheng, it had meaning!


    He came to the "world after death" - back to his body.


    In his flagship residence, he opened his eyes again, which is meaningful for his death.


    It sounds very difficult, but it has a wonderful understanding. Especially in those moments, the whole world seems to be disillusioned again and again between life and death, meaningless and meaningful transformation, beautiful and suffocating emptiness and fascination, which seems to have a hint of enlightenment to the birth spirit.


    This hazy revelation is extremely important. Others don''t know that Chu Yunsheng can feel that if he wants to give birth to a spirit, he must go to that place again.


    But now it''s just a glimmer of enlightenment. It''s too hazy. We''ll have a more accurate understanding when we reach the peak of jiuyuantian.


    However, it is a great progress to find a little direction.


    For the time being, he couldn''t go there again. It was too dangerous. Some things shocked him deeply.


    Relying on the black gas, he can hardly walk there, and finally he has to rely on suicide to come back. On the top of the white world, the shadow of the broken curve across the vast sky is far away. If it is not formed naturally, how powerful is the person who "built" it!?


    It''s unbelievable!


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng gradually calmed down from the drastic changes. He turned his eyes and looked at the time meter on the wall. His body did not make too much movement. Now he is on the verge of death. He can kill him by rushing in an underground villain.


    Unlike before, he still has a stable zero dimension. Now, the zero dimension is shaking violently, as if it would collapse at the touch.


    He did not dare to enter the zero dimension again at this time and increase the burden of the zero dimension. That was the road of suicide.


    Slightly regulating the body of the rioting insect, as if in a mess, carefully sorting out the line head to make it smooth again.


    We can''t use seeds in zero dimension, so the workload of this process is very heavy.


    The time shown on the display did not last long. The underground villain on the blank surface of the communication board had not found his abnormality. He only received the information left by the spirit and did not come to inquire.


    In the fleet, no one knows his condition for the time being. Ordinary people can''t get close to his residence. The big trouble is that Xiao Changyu and the third tall man are still in the main suspended vertebrae. The only thing that is dangerous is to step up.


    At this time, he wanted to break in, and no one could stop him except the Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a spirit. For him, the spirit essence itself has no attack ability. The main function of the spirit accumulation is to mobilize the vitality and organize the vitality at will. However, he can not mobilize any vitality now. As long as he moves, it is very likely to cause the collapse of the tottering life body.


    Therefore, he does not have any attack ability, nor any defense ability at present. He has nothing to do except to sense the movement and stillness of the whole warship team with spirit.


    While slowly breathing the body of the insect, Chu Yunsheng determines the position of the red man''s spaceship again, comparing the position of the stars.


    There seems to be a contradiction between time and space. Although the real position of the red man spaceship is not far away from the fleet of villains under the ground, due to the limitation of the speed of light on information, it is far from enough for Chu Yunsheng to leave for such a long astronomical distance to know the position of the red man spaceship at this moment.


    This seems to create the fallacy of faster than light transmission, but it is not.


    For the rainbow bridge may have disturbed the order of space-time contradictions, electricity once to Chu Yun Sheng analysis.


    Coming is the arrival of consciousness, and there is no real evidence. In other words, whether a person has been arrived or not can not be known for sure, except for the person who came, no one, no instrument.


    And the "information" brought by the comer can only say what he sees through the mouth of the fallen, and such information can only be regarded as "prophecy".


    Other people have no other evidence to judge whether it is true or not, except for believing or not believing what the fallen said. Such "information" is not the actual information generated by material changes, but only a kind of "prophecy" uttered by the mouth.The mouth says things, whimsical too much, anything may be.


    It is predicted that there will be an explosion far away, that a strong enemy is coming, that two suns will appear in the sky thousands of years later, and so on.


    Once these prophecies come true, those who are to come are more often called "prophets". This is one of the reasons why there are so many gods. Because the comer himself can not provide evidence, he can only speak by mouth. If the prophecy is successful, he will become a prophet or omniscient God.


    Even if we know the existence of rainbow bridge and know that the comer will bring "news", there is no solid physical evidence to prove whether the "news" brought by the comer is true or not?


    What if you betray? What if you''re not your own? What if there are private goods in the news? It''s not even coming at all, pretending? And so on, none of these things are 100% sure to know.


    In the same way, if someone says that he has been brought, or that he is a descendant, he is no longer the original master of his body, but who will believe it?


    Even if it is true, about, it is regarded by other people as lunatic and neurotic. They are either locked up or become the prodigal prophet through successful prophecy, but there is no other way to prove themselves.


    Chu Yunsheng knows the location of the red man spaceship, which is actually a kind of "prophecy".


    However, in his current identity, the underground villain will do it even if he does not believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the worm was breathing slowly. In a little while, his first finger could move.


    At this time, the message from the map of underground people came from the outside:


    "Reverend, the great man of cold star wants to see you


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. He is on guard against all people, including the map of the underground people, not to mention Shengmai.


    Michael has never looked for him. This is probably the first time. Who knows what happened?


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not want to see him now, so he did not speak as before.


    Tu Tu, the underground man, thought Chu Yunsheng was still practicing, so he retreated.


    Most of the time, Chu Yunsheng is in the process of training. There are many messages for Tutu to practice for a period of time, so he is used to thinking of the system. After asking whether there is something important about shimai, he dares to come and tell Chu Yunsheng.


    Generally, during his practice, Chu Yunsheng left messages through correspondence, so as not to disturb Chu Yunsheng''s practice.


    according to the custom of the two people in the past, if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t reply, it means that he is very busy now, or he doesn''t see it. Naturally, he won''t say anything more.


    Seeing Tutu shaking his head in the distance, Zimai''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. Today, he made up his mind to come to Chu Yunsheng with "courage" to try to learn the skills that the master of Haiguo hall is practicing.


    This decision is very difficult for him who is proud of himself. However, if he does not come, he will realize that he may not be able to move forward in his whole life. His understanding of the extreme situation is very poor.


    This is, of course, the most important thing for him!


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not see him.


    "Is it really because my contract is not his? Because I am not his slave? "


    "Or is it because I''m not qualified enough?"


    He clenched his fist and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yunsheng could move with one hand and control some attack runes, he sent the red man''s position to the underground villain command module.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he landed on the bully in the red man spaceship, and then returned by killing himself.


    He didn''t explain at all. He just let the little people under the ground accelerate in this direction.


    If it''s a high-tech power company, it won''t work. If you can''t fool it, it will break the casserole and ask the truth. Even if you don''t say it all the time, it will observe it secretly.


    If you can''t make it clear, you may not be able to sleep well.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng has never seen him sleep.


    The underground villains are different. In their eyes, there are too many mysterious things about Chu Yunsheng, and they think they can''t solve these mysteries, so they won''t ask more questions.


    The fleet speeded up, and the silent position of the red man was not far away from them, just like one on the mountain and the other at the bottom of the mountain, gradually diverging at an angle.


    Suddenly, they accelerate to rush past, even if they want to run, and then change direction, not only will leave traces, but also can''t run far.


    However, if you don''t slow down and rush past, as the distance between the angles is getting bigger and bigger, it''s impossible to catch up.


    Chu Yunsheng decided to catch up with him now. In addition to this reason, the spaceship is not a real warship. The spaceship used for war cannot carry so many cages.


    As the distance approached, both sides found each other.The red men also began to speed up, but they were not trying to escape. At both speeds, they could not escape.


    The purpose is not to know.


    The troops in the fleet were mobilized at different levels. The master of the Haiguo hall, with his stabbing, feimai and the transformation of the newly promoted state of privy, was ready to attack with the advance team of the space Corps entering the abdominal compartment.


    At this time, the four people''s expressions are slightly different.


    The master of the hall of the state of Hai was worried. He was silent and did not speak. He took a look at the crowd, said a few words, and no one paid any attention. He ran to one side to smoke in a depressed way. He only pricked the evil as it was and did what he was told to do.


    In this atmosphere, the fleet finally caught up with the red man''s spaceship. The Privy group of four immediately went into four space fighters and killed the strange spaceship that the red man gradually stopped.


    The ship looks endless, like an ellipsoid, but if you look closely, you will find that its shape is actually changing, and it may have been completely different before.


    It is also the first time that such a strange warship has been seen by the underground villains who are used to all kinds of fixed warships.


    Its surface is dull, and if there are more pits, it is almost the same as the drifting large meteorite.


    As a result, some scientists, who are analyzing the underground villain, think that it is a kind of changeable camouflage spaceship.


    Oddly enough, when it stopped, there was no movement, no fire, no attack, no message.


    It''s like a fleet that doesn''t see the little people on the ground. It''s just like stopping there at will.


    This is even more confusing, even Chu Yunsheng also feel a little strange.


    In case, Chu Yunsheng has prepared Lingyun, but it is not worth wasting on this red man spaceship.


    The purpose of attacking it is to learn the latest information of the red people through it, so as to facilitate the next war.


    But this strange behavior is really puzzling.


    The attack of space fighters is still launched on time. They are feints. With their firepower, it is estimated that they can''t even hit a hole in the other spacecraft. The main purpose is to cover the four Cardinals.


    In this period of time, in order to enable several Cardinals to have the ability of continuous combat in space, the underworld man developed a suit of war clothes suitable for the master of the Privy under the reference of the silver army''s unofficial clothing. There were only a dozen of them in total.


    Chu Yunsheng has been watching the battlefield in the flagship. Most of his body is able to move now, others are still recovering, and zero dimension is gradually stabilizing. However, at this time, he does not want to go in and wait until it is completely stabilized.


    His main task now is to control the fleet''s defensive Rune array. As long as the fleet is not broken, they can withdraw at any time.


    Among the four men who first launched the attack, he had the highest realm and the strongest fighting power, so naturally he was the first to bear the brunt.


    Then there was Shimei. He seemed to want to prove something, and he even grabbed the front of stabbing evil.


    Under the attack of two cardinal forces, the red man''s spaceship seemed to be punctured, weak and unstoppable.


    Stabbing evil follows, blocking where it can avoid.


    But in fact, it didn''t move, it didn''t go anywhere, it still stopped there quietly.


    In space, three extreme dark energies are interlaced together to form a series of ripple attack lines, in which the energy level surging, constantly releasing amazing destructive power.


    However, it was not that he did not step forward. According to the results of the discussions among these people, he believed that it would not be helpful to pull out the new level of privy. On the contrary, he would drag everyone down.


    What was despised by the Privy in the past was Shengmai, but now it''s just him.


    The head of the Haiguo hall is probably worried that he will not only disturb but also distract them. Therefore, the task of the hall is to observe and learn from the war, so don''t meddle in it.


    Three human figures fly through the space, laying a tight energy line to separate the space, and cut to the red man spaceship again and again.


    But what''s more strange is that when those energy lines and attack lines cut into the Akan spaceship, they just seem to have gone straight by as if the spaceship didn''t exist.


    Haiguo hall master looked at the spaceship under his body in surprise, obviously unable to understand.


    Chu Yunsheng was already in the command module of the flagship, and immediately said, "see if that is an illusion, or something to project?"


    The red man''s spaceship accelerated at first, and then stopped there, motionless.


    Now any attack, the attack on the Privy level, seems to have no effect on it. It seems that it is no longer there!


    The underworld has been re scanning, even hitting a drone, and the final result is even more puzzling: it''s there, it''s not going anywhere!


    The underground villains are a little confused. If they are there, they can see what''s going on at a glance, but they really can''t.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "let them stop and use the silencing bomb."


    Without breaking the outer layer of the red man spaceship, the annihilation bomb seemed like a big fireworks. After the explosion, the red man''s spaceship did not move.It seems that he is coldly laughing at Chu Yunsheng and others. He is simply retarded and ridiculous.


    It stops here, not a fleet that pretends not to see the villains under the ground, but just stops here, lets you attack, ignores your attack, and totally despises it.


    This may be the strength gap, the gap to let people have a feeling of being played like a monkey!


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. Why should he run?


    Is it to lead them here?


    It''s also unlikely that their location was discovered by accident, and they never exposed their targets.


    Play?


    Chu Yunsheng holds the sword of Ziqi and is about to fly out of the flagship.


    At this time, an underground villain scientist tried to ask his colleagues: "this feeling is very strange. It seems that it is not affected by the dark energy attack, but it is similar to the earth people who are not affected by the dark energy turbulence. I don''t know if there is any relationship in this?"


    Its colleagues saw Chu Yunsheng on the side, glared at it, indicating that it did not talk nonsense, especially about the painful feet of earth people.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then corresponded: "let''s pull the difference up!"


    After receiving the signal from Chu Yunsheng, the head of the hall of the state of Hai was somewhat surprised, but Shengmai seemed unwilling. It didn''t matter if he stabbed evil, but the three had to retreat.


    It''s no use attacking again. The red man''s spaceship ignored their attack.


    At this time, she took off her coat and left it aside. In the eyes of many underground villains who had never seen her degenerate appearance, her body was inch by inch. Her powerful muscles were like the awakening of the original strength under the starlight, and in a twinkling of an eye, she suddenly became a huge "beast" man.


    Underground villains do not know this form of animal, but the old earth people know it!


    When you see a huge "Gorilla" beast in space, it makes people feel extremely disharmonious and calm to fly to the red man''s spaceship. Next to it is the Ouka people who came back from failure to stab. Many people are in a mess in an instant.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    in the dark starry sky background, the piercing front and the pull-out back, two wild and ferocious huge figures crisscross in an instant.


    Chu Yunsheng is also slightly stunned. Although he and Boyi once joked with the elder martial brother when he was in the underground heritage site, and said that he would build him a weapon. However, after such a long time, this kind of thing has long been forgotten.


    However, he soon regained his attention and focused on the red man''s spaceship. If he could not win the battle, he would have to fight with injuries.


    Chu Yunsheng knows something about the characteristics of degenerate people. He looks for the original strong vitality in the direction of degradation. During the period on earth, the blood clan has studied them a lot.


    In general, after degradation, their strength will increase in geometric progression, strengthening the contraction tension between muscles, which is actually the change of energy level strength between molecular bonds. The stronger the degenerate person is, the greater the ultimate energy storage level can be tolerated between muscle molecular bonds, and the stronger the power burst out.


    Their degenerative strength is often terrifying, and the blood clan does not dare to challenge it. They often use speed and endurance to fight against it. The degenerative state of degenerate people usually lasts for a short time. Once it subsides, it is very weak, which is often the key moment for the blood clan to win.


    Each degradation of the body damage and destruction is serious, equivalent to the reorganization of molecular bonds, so in this period of degenerative people are the weakest.


    On the earth, the strength and weakness of degenerative people exercise mainly through two aspects. One is the stimulation of brain nerves to muscle groups. The stronger the stimulation, the higher the efficiency of mobilization, the more obvious the potential of stimulating the body.


    At the critical moment of life-threatening, the brain is strongly stimulated by external information, and the human muscle group will enter into a super explosive state. The degenerative way of human beings is to exercise this state to a controllable level and exert its full potential.


    The second is the strength of the molecular bond energy level of muscle training. The stronger the muscle is, the greater the energy storage limit can be tolerated, and the greater the explosive force released.


    After entering the new world, through the transformation of the body by dark energy, the energy levels between molecular bonds are greatly strengthened - the dispersive force of molecular bonds is enhanced by improving the deformability of non-polar molecules, the orientation force of molecular bonds is improved by improving the polar variation between polar molecules, and there is also a kind of inducing force, which is between polarity and non-polar, and the three forces are in one to reach the peak It is the highest peak that degenerates can reach in the state of cardinal.


    Pull out the difference is the peak of the three forces in one, after the contract, it opened a deeper door!


    From the intermolecular level to the use of atomic interactions, covalent bond energy levels are released.


    Different from the energy level release of the apparent matter atom, it is peculiar in that it is based on the dark energy and acts on the atomic interaction force of the apparent matter. It is not bound by the repulsion of the dark energy field on the apparent matter, and perfectly excites the pure material force.


    It''s terrifying that such forces can unleash destructive power.


    It is also related to the red man. If it was not for the black fog particle weapon left by the red man, he could not understand it so quickly.


    As for the future of degenerate people, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it will look like if one day, when the otherworldly cultivation can degenerate to the state where dark energy acts on strong interaction forces, or surpass this state, it is difficult to imagine what it will be like.


    However, although the explosive force is terrible, there are two unavoidable weaknesses: one is that the degradation state is not long and can not be maintained for a long time; the second is that they can not fight far away and can only attack closely, and pass the release of energy level through their bodies.


    Because it was not the direct effect of dark energy, Chu Yunsheng thought that pulling out the difference could be tried.


    The red man is still, but it just makes up for the weakness of pulling the difference.


    In the trance eyes of many old earth people, the huge and strong figure of pull-out has rushed to the red man''s spaceship.


    Chu Yunsheng has also flown into space. Although he is wounded, he can still sweep the array.


    He gathered some fire energy and was ready to attack at any time to help pull out the red man''s possible interference attack.


    He did not believe that the red people could even ignore the source gate level fire power. In that case, their defense would be comparable to the source gate life, and the spacecraft could be manufactured in large quantities. Who could resist a group of Yuanmen defense class warships?


    If that were the case, they would have been more than just the edge of the cluster!


    They were ignored because of the low level. If it was to subvert the cardinal, they would have broken the turtle shell of the Akan spaceship.


    In the battle of cold star, the grey shadow cardinal, hidden in the dark, is estimated to be able to penetrate and inflate the ship with a single blow.


    The size of the degenerated body is very large, which is the result of materialization under the action of dark energy. After the degeneration disappears, the phagocytosis it has to endure is also extremely terrible.


    The red man spaceship, which just seemed to sneer at, suddenly looked bleak under the cover of the huge body pulled out.


    Standing on the gray boat, he is like the giant strong orangutan''s pull-out, waving his huge fist. He bombards the red man''s spaceship in the most savage way and his only way.Muscles and wild hairs radiate primitive power under the light, and the energy level of covalent bond is released as his body adjusts rhythmically, gathering and directing the heavy fist front whistling. Under the fierce impact, the red man''s spaceship is falling.


    The front is getting faster and heavier.


    Only for a moment, without the spirit, Chu Yunsheng could hardly see the shadow of his fist, leaving only one shadow in the air, and the frequency of his attack reached an incredible level.


    The blood clan in the fleet was stunned. Even kit swallowed and spat hard, and then pretended to be calm: "I heard that his contract belongs to that woman. Even if it is given to us, we will not take it. We only want the king''s!"


    Nearby, someone echoed: "the head of the regiment is right. If our butene is still there, how can it be the degenerate people who are dirty and don''t talk about hygiene to show off?"


    Kit nodded and added, "where butney''s hand is needed, my big cousin can do it!"


    He said this, very few people agree with him, but because of his military commander identity, other blood clans also followed him.


    Kit, who knew he had blown too much, turned aside and said, "what are you doing here? Watch that animal show? Don''t hurry to your position. If there''s something wrong with the Fu array, I won''t take care of you! "


    His authority was not enough, but the order was the order, and all the blood clans had to return to their own positions.


    Although they are lazy and don''t care much, in fact, the position of the Fu array is very important. In the whole fleet, they are in the most important position because they can get the greatest trust from the king.


    Who wants to rob them will never agree.


    After the crowd left, kit himself did not move, has been seriously looking at the warship screen projection of the pull-out figure.


    No matter which day, the degenerates are their mortal enemies, and they believe that the degenerates think so, although because of the king and the current situation, they will not have a direct conflict with the degenerates.


    But the secret struggle has never stopped, especially the leaders of these races, who shoulder such a responsibility.


    Originally, the blood clan gave out a buteni, which was still the contract of the king. It can be said that the blood clan suddenly grew a lot of prestige. When they saw the degenerate people, they were just like me. How can you look at me.


    Of course, only when they face the degenerates alone will they be like this. Under normal circumstances, they are very elegant, not surprised by honor or disgrace, and pursue exquisite life. They are more noble than nobles.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, butney was born by the dead woman, and there was no cardinal in vain. I hate that she robbed by fire and asked the king for the contract of the dead woman and became the dead woman''s dog. Although kit absolutely despised such despicable behavior, he had to worry.


    Recently, the degenerates have turned around in front of them. They also put on a look that I''m very good at it. What kind of expression can you make of me? Many blood clans want to fight against them.


    Kit is not interested in the contract of the dead woman at all. As a blood clan, he thinks blood lineage is more important than life. What he said before is also sincere. Now he only hopes that Wang can make another contract as soon as possible. Besides the blood clan, who else is worthy of our king''s trust?


    "Well, Hal, the cold star, has to defend himself. The old man is insidious and cunning. I think he has been waiting in the dark for a long time."


    Kit murmured, and he stopped looking at the fierce attack. It was really a blow.


    Behind him, several old blood clans looked at him far less mature and steady expression and murmured, and could only sigh.


    In the space, the flying fist shadow gradually subsided. The red man''s spaceship did not have a large-scale counterattack, but tried to shoot a certain light to pull out the huge body on a small scale.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng also understood that the red man of this ship had long given up escape and stopped here to test their attack ability, especially his combat power.


    At the same time, they don''t take the initiative to attack, and hide their cards for their future vengeance, so that Chu Yunsheng on this side, except to see the abnormal defense ability, nothing else knows.


    This kind of self sacrifice, Chu Yunsheng has seen in the fire clan, very cold and calm, even cruel, but their bones are the hardest Chu Yunsheng has ever seen.


    Standing on the red man spaceship, he stood up with a huge figure. He was very majestic under the reflection of the starry sky. Of course, no one could hear it. His bones rose and his hands went deep into the damaged deck of the red man spaceship and tore them apart!


    The three ships, which could not be broken in half a day by the privy, suddenly opened a huge gap!


    The long tear, dark under the huge body of the wild, hands thrown up the remnant armor, breathing the fierce face, the head of the bright stars


    Old earth people, many people looking at this scene, suddenly thought of a sentence: pull out the mountain Xi gas!


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back, he was very miserable. His body was full of perforations. The fracture after degeneration and disappearance made him look like a bloody man. Even his bones seemed to swell into pieces and he could not stand steadily.Several degenerates almost carried him into the rescue room, and the doctors, who had been waiting for a long time, were immediately busy.


    On the other hand, as Chu Yunsheng had expected, the red man did not make any other resistance, and the shooting to the other side was also a test type.


    But there was no red man in the whole ship!


    All the data was destroyed, and the whole ship was a shell, and the ability to ignore the attack of the Privy plane disappeared.


    "It should be that we don''t want us to know their biological structure." An underground villain commander thought and analyzed.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng speculated that there should be another reason. They didn''t want to be insulted by lower life, so they simply committed suicide and then destroyed the corpse and disappeared.


    But why not just blow up the ship in the end? Isn''t it better to be clean?


    The team members searched by the vanguard have found the human cages of Chu Yunsheng''s "prophecy", which makes Chu Yunsheng even more puzzled. They have not killed these people.


    "I think they''re in this ship, in these people, and they have secrets, so I don''t want to destroy them completely." This time, the analyst is not the underground villain commander, but the new commander of cold star people:


    "moreover, they are quite sure that they can take these secrets back. Now they are only temporarily here, and their main fleet should be nearby!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    the new cold star commander''s conjecture is reasonable. At least it can be explained by their thinking. However, only the red people know what they think.


    Chu Yunsheng asked the underground villain to inspect the sky again immediately, while flying to the red man''s spaceship, from the pull-out of the torn gap to drill in.


    The inside of the spaceship was very empty, and nothing useful could be seen. To put it bluntly, it was an empty shell. It was impossible to judge the psychological and behavioral traces of the red man at that time from the traces.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t waste time here. There were scientific researchers coming in to look for clues. He followed the path signs left by the space corps and flew directly to the cages where the red people kept human beings.


    The red people did not kill them together. It may be that there is a secret in these people. Chu Yun came here, but it was not for this speculation that was still under speculation.


    After receiving his order, the space team, after discovering the cages, waited on one side and did not go deep. Chu Yunsheng was afraid that they would disturb the arrangement of the cages and could not find the place he wanted.


    The people in the cage are very surprised and flustered at the moment. Although the life support system has not been destroyed and they have no strange feeling, they suddenly break into so many strange "people", which still makes the most marginal cage people feel scared and stunned.


    They have been here for so many years, generation after generation. They have never seen other creatures or red people. They have always thought that the world is like this. It is composed of countless cages, with no bottom and no head. They are wrapped in darkness.


    The cage is their home. They live in the cage all their life. Every once in a while, food will appear automatically and sent to the cage. This is the world they know and the world they are familiar with.


    The appearance of the space corps, for them, is far more shocked than when they see the fleet!


    It''s just like a stranger from outside the world, which makes them feel totally incredible and incomprehensible!


    Isn''t the world a cage? Isn''t it impossible to survive outside the cage?


    Where do these people come from?


    Outside the world?


    Cage people do not understand, very confused, coupled with the fear of strangers, have looked at their respective overlord.


    But how much do you know?


    They still don''t know anything.


    However, this does not mean that they have nothing to do. In the face of "bloated" creatures from outside their world, the team members are all wearing thick escort uniforms, and the bullies have held meetings with their neighbors.


    The meeting mainly discussed what kind of unified attitude should be adopted to treat these uninvited guests from outside the world?


    This involves who will receive these extraterrestrial visitors, how to distribute them, and how to deal with the cage structure and transaction in the future, and so on.


    Some bullies even believe optimistically that the arrival of these uninvited guests is not necessarily a bad thing. At least, in the future, they can use the bloated creatures not in the cage to trade directly with cages far away from each other, and do not have to go through all the other cage overlords to greatly improve the transaction speed, reduce the transaction cost and increase the cage life The "Circulation" of the world.


    And the price they have to pay is just a few pieces of soap like "food", and "food" will automatically appear in the cage at regular intervals. There is no need to worry about it. This is the eternal truth in their world, and children all know it.


    The bullies quickly came to a more consistent view. Although there were also some bullies who warned that it was better not to contact them and held a skeptical attitude, such people were after all a minority, and most of them felt that they did not need to worry so much.


    Chu Yunsheng appears at the entrance when they are trying to take advantage of these poor cageless creatures.


    After a brief exchange with the members of the space corps, Chu Yunsheng flew directly to the cage he had come to according to his memory.


    He can''t understand the thinking of the red man. It seems that he is doing some kind of experiment here, but the purpose of the experiment is unknown, but he always feels a little creepy.


    But the red man, no matter what!


    Cage by cage to quickly search down, in the eyes of the bullies, Chu Yunsheng finally found his cage.


    After a glance, the body of the bully head has disappeared, but there are several more bone spurs in his hands.


    Chu Yunsheng found the woman who once had a slight bulge in her stomach. Now she has returned to normal. Standing beside her is a thin little girl, biting her fingers and looking at Chu Yunsheng strangely.


    The time velocity in the red man spaceship is different from that in the underground villain fleet. The speed of their flight is not as fast as that of the underworld villains, and the time expansion degree is smaller than that of Chu Yunsheng. The time velocity in the spaceship is much faster than that in the underground villain fleet. After they catch up, the child has already been born.


    But the direction and order of the arrow of time is clear and there is no contradiction.


    Naturally, they don''t recognize Chu Yunsheng. When they see Chu Yunsheng suddenly stop here, they immediately get nervous. They don''t know what people outside the world want to do?Chu Yunsheng''s appearance is too different from that of other team members. Just the color is the opposite, which makes the cage people and the bullies around feel a dangerous breath.


    The man in the cage recoiled. A former dog leg of "Chu Yunsheng", who is probably now a new bully, tried to communicate with Chu Yunsheng with a bone spur made of a big leg bone -


    he took a piece of soap like food, bit it, indicated that it could be eaten, and then threw it to Chu Yunsheng


    However, its "good intentions" in exchange for Chu Yunsheng''s cold and indifferent armor - at least it thinks that this stranger is too ungrateful, his head may not be easy to use, can''t understand people''s words.


    But the next moment, it was shocked to find that the bone spurs in his hand, the bone spurs in the dog''s hands, and all the bones in the cage were flying to Chu Yunsheng under an invisible and powerful force.


    The commotion spread immediately. Seeing the scene with their own eyes, the bully''s face was pale, which was a phenomenon they had never seen before, and could not be explained!


    But, very dangerous!


    In other places, the bully can only pass through layers of messages. When they reach the edge, the scene described is more than 100000 miles away from the reality.


    "Take this cage back first. The rest will be decided after discussion with the headquarters."


    Chu Yunsheng uses his energetic hand to collect the bones of the tyrants he has come to, and put them into a metal box that the team members with great insight immediately sent to them, ready to take them back.


    It''s very strange that the corpse he came to may be helpful in this respect.


    He didn''t know whether he was the first person to contact the coming body with noumenon. Unfortunately, the descendant was not in a living state, which might be more valuable.


    In the eyes of many people in the cage, the cage that should never move was dragged away


    Back in the fleet, Chu Yunsheng put the metal box containing the remains of the tyrant and Ruan Luo''s strange spear in the small storage room of his residence. Now is not the time to study it. The main warship of the red people may appear at any time.


    They may have been surrounded. According to the analysis of the evolution of the red man spaceship and the direct contact with them at a short distance, more and more scientists from underground believe that the reason why they haven''t found the trace of the spaceship is that the red man has a very advanced control over the field of materials.


    They use advanced material properties to shield the vast majority of radiation and light, and even dark energy fluctuations, in the direction of the enemy when the thruster accelerates and turns.


    With the technology of underground villains, it''s hard to find them.


    By analogy, the red man''s main fleet is likely to be in this kind of covert advance, is not far away from them!


    Among them, the only variable is that the red man probably didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to find the spaceship, and the direction changed. Therefore, they should make another inspection and find some clues.


    After all, the radiation and fluctuation of history have spread into space, and no one can "erase" it unless it is a spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that the probability of being surrounded by four sides is not possible. Space is not the ground. The so-called encirclement means that we are in the speed space that cannot escape.


    The speed of their fleet is faster than the red man''s ship, but it takes time to accelerate, which is enough time for the red men to attack.


    With the underground man again and again, finally in the direction of accelerating a distance in front of this red man spaceship, we found a little light, faint in the starry sky!


    They did come!


    At the end of the day, the red man ship took them forward to a reliable position where the main fleet could launch an attack.


    In other words, Chu Yunsheng and his team are now speeding up to turn around. It has become absolutely impossible to calculate the distance and relative speed.


    These red people have to be trapped before they die. They are really terrible.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to escape. He had come to attack the red man.


    In the flagship command module, the large screen shows the nearby star map, which predicts the fast-moving light spots of the red fleet''s attack.


    "Go here first and make some arrangements on the way."


    After listening to a lot of analysis, Chu Yunsheng thought for a long time and decided to say, "then, we will separate and you will continue to move forward. I will ambush them here."


    Looking at the nearby star map, Chu Yunsheng finally thought of a way, simply to a big pen!


    The number of crystals brought from the barren star is so large that it can withstand such "profligacy".


    When the red people learned of their news, they only learned from the master of the snow garden and their monitoring of the wild stars. The latter may be almost 100%, while the former is uncertain.


    However, no matter which one they are, they still lack of understanding of Chu Yunsheng. Especially in the battle of cold stars, even the overlord may not know the eight step wooden fire burning talisman launched with spirit accumulation. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng would have discovered it if the two spirits were superimposed together.


    The escaped privy can''t see any way from the outside, what''s more, there is a shield of spirit.In the process of capturing the red man ship, he has never made a move. Therefore, the red people know the least about him.


    Chu Yunsheng plans to set up a wooden fire burning array based on the coordinates of nearby galaxies, bury the energy motivation of the Fu array into the planet or hide it in the void, and then cross the starry sky to activate the burning sky array on the only way for the red man fleet!


    The fleet will turn a corner after breaking away and smash the red man''s nest.


    This requires a lot of position calculation, and the ray of the energy machine can run in advance, but it can''t be too early. Otherwise, before the array is completed, the speed of light will send the fluctuation information to the red man.


    When the red line is revealed, the main force must be on the way to complete the calculation.


    This work has the scientists of the underground villains to calculate. Chu Yunsheng only needs to provide the key points of the rune array.


    As the fleet speeds up, it''s heading for the first point, then the second, the third


    When the Fu array energy transmitters are placed, the fleet is separated from Chu Yunsheng, and one of the warships takes Chu Yunsheng back and automatically speeds up to the front of all the deployment points.


    There is some deviation in time, but the error can be controlled within the range.


    In the dark starry sky, the warship disappears. Chu Yunsheng floats quietly in the void, holding a purple sword. His blood red eyes look at the end of the darkness. The reflection of the stars is clearly visible on his smooth and cold black sharp mask.


    In front of him, deep in the dark, a light was lit up, showing the edge of a powerful warship.


    At this point, they no longer need any cover up!


    At this time, one person against ten thousand ships thunder!


    At this time, behind Chu Yunsheng, red Rune energy lines were running like thousands of troops in the Dark Universe


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    in an instant, Chu Yunsheng also started to run. In fact, he flew at a high speed, but there was a burning red line under his feet extending from behind. Therefore, it seemed that he was running in the dark void under the red light.


    The pure and extremely dark streamline body line is like a dark sword flash in the extreme speed. When it comes out of the scabbard, it will be full of sharpness and look out of the world!


    In the distance, two burning red lines across the starry sky, extending and converging, straight to the foot of Chu Yunsheng. In the distance, a line of light goes hand in hand, galloping on the vast dark plane.


    In a moment, the first ray of light reached the foot of Chu Yunsheng, and the other two almost reached at the same time, converging with a point.


    Chu Yunsheng soared up, the three lines of light gathered under him in an instant separated four, one left and one right, two on one side, like a rainbow of four arrow fronts, advancing together, leaving thousands of Li Long marks in the dark starry sky.


    More distant, countless burning lights, running, outlines a beautiful and mysterious pattern, never stop to fly forward.


    Chu Yunsheng falls from the sky, and four red lines are at his feet, creating a figure full of geometric beauty. Then, two of them extend vertically to the depth of the universe, and the other two continue to move forward with the dark sword like figure. They are like two burning fire dragons.


    Chu Yunsheng is still running, stepping on two lines of fire, flashing a dark light.


    At the next moment, three parallel lights appeared in the left and right deep space. After crisscrossing at the foot of Chu Yunsheng, they drew a huge three line perfect arc. In the distant space, they intersected again.


    Bright light, as if there is a force, once again will Chu Yunsheng skyward.


    Looking down from his high flying back, it is already a vast array of magnificent maps. The rivers and mountains are like a picture, like a scroll, and slowly spread out in the vast universe.


    Push the scroll, display the array map, ambition flying, God Chi Tianyu, think to the end of life!


    A passion to Fuzhen oil ran up, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Fu Shoucheng!


    Fu Ti Cheng!


    Fu Fengcheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Come on!


    In an instant, a strong force rose and was born in the array.


    At the end of the seal of the Fu array, there was a high flame. Chu Yunsheng stepped on the flame and soared into the sky.


    In front of them, the red men''s warships gradually showed their indifferent body shape. Naturally, the number could not really be 10000, but there were too many. Looking up, there were many warships.


    Inspired by the Fu array, the powerful force rising from Chu Yunsheng''s back swept into the air and hit countless flying ships ferociously.


    Numerous pages of books are scattered side by side, and the speed of light is passing by the red man warships.


    The wood element between heaven and earth has been empty for a long time. Only the fire energy which is densely distributed in countless Fu array faces ascends wantonly in the invisible structure.


    In the dark space, the red man''s spaceship seemed to be stretched by a force and stretched infinitely. The fierce ship armor lit up a little crack like fire, as if it had been melted into molten iron.


    They seem to have entered a very slow world, or Chu Yunsheng and Fu array have entered an extremely fast energy world.


    When a fire overflowing virtual runes swept over all the red men''s warships and flew to the far-reaching depths of the universe, Chu Yunsheng had already appeared behind the red man fleet.


    Then, there appeared the fire clouds and swords that he killed at high speed, crisscross among the flying ships.


    He did not look back, but quietly looked at the direction where the face of the rune disappeared. The purple sword returned to its scabbard.


    At this time, one by one, the lava like red man warships burst out one by one, and one by one, they went out like sparks.


    Until the last one broke and burned out behind Chu Yunsheng.


    In the starry sky, there are countless pieces and dust floating. There is no life, no sound, and only silence is forever shrouded in the cruel battlefield.


    The red man did not fire a bullet, did not strike, the whole army was destroyed, all the creatures were destroyed!


    If you can kill one, you can destroy all the other ships. This is not surprising. Although Chu Yunsheng only used the six order Rune array, he is the source gate. Under his control, the six order array of wood fire burning the sky has reached the peak of the cardinal pole. As long as the red man does not break the source gate, he will surely die.


    This is the maximum extent that Chu Yunsheng can control the large-scale Rune array without spiritual implication. If it is higher, it can only be a normal rune, but can not form a powerful space rune.


    He looked at the direction where the remnants of the rune array disappeared. He did not know who could kill such a powerful rune race?


    Will he meet?


    Maybe, one day, we will meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden in a corner of the warship gradually showed its body shape, its control program was completely simplified by the underground villains, the path is also set, Chu Yunsheng and so on it collected some pieces of the red man spaceship, then flew in.The main fleet has been flying around the circle to the red people''s nest. Chu Yunsheng needs this ship to drive back.


    After he left, a wave rose from the war with debris, and gathered to a certain extent above, forming a colourless and huge "eye", and looked at the direction of the red people''s nest coldly and urgently.


    At one glance, it broke down and dissipated into a void.


    At this time, the battlefield of death, as if there was a trace of the grief of the dead.


    In the distant stars, the main fleet of the earth people has been contacting the only warship of chuyunsheng. Although there are four privy ships in town, they don''t have Chu Yunsheng. They really believe that the four cardinal masters who have not been performing well.


    Through continuous detection, before Chu Yunsheng sent back information, the ground bottom people knew the war situation in advance, and then they were completely relieved.


    This star sky, except for the red man, has no other stronger power, which can be safely sailed.


    As long as the head of the red man is not broken, he should not attack his own main fleet after the destruction of the main fleet.


    At this time, escape is the most correct choice!


    Scientists of the bottom man also analyzed some conclusions, and believed that the red man is very advanced in the field of materials, but should not resist the peak strength of the axis, so the source gate will not say more.


    This conclusion, it is embarrassing for several master in charge of the plane, but there is no way to say anything. Who calls them the strongest is only to the new two gods?


    Moreover, there is only one person in the hall of Haiguo. The other three can not put anything on the plane of the axis.


    For safety, the ground floor small people dare not put their lives on the main body of the hall of Haiguo, secretly slowed down the speed, waiting for Chu Yunsheng to catch up.


    Still respect reliability!


    Look at the red people, in front of the master in charge, stop there to let them play, half a day can not play half the skin, finally by pulling out the difference to fight the old life to attack in.


    And respect, from the information of detection, only with a blow, the red people will be destroyed, one is not left!


    They automatically ignore the previous large number of layout work, and also automatically ignore the waste of half of the waste from the waste of the star crystal, that is, the number of the barren is digging for a thousand years!


    They just look at the results, but the crystals are not theirs.


    In order to severely crack down on the big old men of the axial plane with great power inside, the small people without the cardinal surprised old hull this time. They cooperated with the pictures detected, and then handed them to the cold stars after their good modification, processing and exaggeration, and then handed them to the cold star people to let their sticks go to the fool.


    So, not long ago, the various living quarters of the fleet constantly broadcast this exaggerated picture, over and over again, through different languages, different ethnic groups of beautiful and handsome men''s emotional explanation, like playing four cardinal master''s face, constantly playing.


    But unfortunately, the head of the hall of Haiguo was not at all relieved. He was still mixing with earth scientists every day. He didn''t understand the secret intentions of the small man by stabbing evil and pressing root. However, he felt very normal. Instead, he adored such power. As for the alienation, he was sleeping


    The silence of more than 100 light-years navigation, coupled with the defeat of the red people, gradually relaxed the people at the bottom of the ground. As a result, on their way to the red people''s nest, they suddenly met a "ship" faster than them.


    It is exaggeration to say that the ship is actually an escape ship at best.


    But the speed of an escape ship is not less than the speed they are proud of, which is shocking enough!


    Although the bottom of the ground is a little relaxed, but not yet approached by a warship and not found, it is really the escape ship is too small, and the silent speed is too fast, and it rushed to the front.


    The alarm rang out of the fleet as soon as the two sides met.


    Meanwhile, in that silver escape ship, a young man of great martial arts was awakened. He swept the clouds on his face and laughed loudly: "I knew there must be a chance here. I didn''t expect to meet a rotten warship. It is the way of no one in the world. I hope they don''t want to be too low-level, energy, flying ship, I will go back..."


    The escape ship has not been advanced in scanning equipment. Looking at this ragged fleet, it is ridiculous to disguise it as a ship mode. The speed is a little fast, but what?


    Looking at it, it was just a pile of iron and steel. Would this technology dare to fly into the universe?


    At this speed level, he stopped the escape boats and let them fight, and there would be no pit for 10000 years.


    The young man was worried that the level of the fleet was too low, but the propeller was a little bit broken, and could not meet his requirements.


    "How much time does it take to guide them to the extent I need?" Young people don''t feel as if they had met a life planet in another distant galaxy last time, at least one.


    Unfortunately, he can''t go back now, and the escape ship has no energy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Remember that a forefather had a difficult experience on a primitive planet. It was not as good as I am now. Did you return to the sky again? He has never been able to live in the sky without any other, and has brought a group of primitive wisdom life to the era of stars. This is an unprecedented feat! "The young man puffed himself up and began to think about how to communicate with the lower life of this ragged fleet.


    He doesn''t have much experience in this field. His major is space war science. He leads a majestic army of warships, not archaeologists.


    Of course, he has been defeated now, so he doesn''t want to think about his major.


    While he was thinking, the underground villains were also discussing the countermeasures nervously.


    In terms of speed, the other side is far more powerful than them, but it only has a poor escape boat, and they have a fleet.


    If we don''t consider what lethal weapons the other side''s escape ship has, it should not be completely destroyed. Can we still escape?


    No one mentioned to fight a dozen to have a look. The lesson of the red man spaceship is still vivid. Even the red man''s spaceship can''t be broken. How to break the more powerful "spaceship"? Even if the other party is just an escape boat.


    There is no better way than to escape.


    Taking advantage of the other side has no reaction for the time being, the underground villain and several privy lords decide to speed up the escape.


    Seeing the opposite fleet sloshing and speeding up, the young man who hasn''t figured out how to contact him, orders the escape boat to follow.


    Lost this opportunity, in the face of the vast universe, he can really wander to death.


    When the villains saw him follow up, they immediately carried out the second plan -


    although they had just tried to blow down the authority of the Privy men, they had to resort to the Privy master ambitiously. The previous efforts were in vain.


    After the end of the sentence, it is natural that the Privy can do it.


    The young people on the other side haven''t thought so much about it for the time being. In his opinion, the junk fleet will be his sooner or later, and this little time can still be wasted. The key is to make the first contact. Neither show too much of their predicament nor press them too hard. It''s better to let them worship and worship him to the wisdom life on the last planet.


    It seems simple, but it''s a very difficult thing. The cultural psychology of each race is very different. If it can''t be solved, it will become a military conquest. Of course, he doesn''t care about this. He has only one person and only one escape boat, so he can''t control so many things. Moreover, the conquest of lower life is meaningless.


    Wait, they''re flying out!


    The young man was a little surprised to see that it was not a small spaceship, but a man.


    There''s life in the field of high energy?


    In this ragged fleet, there are life bodies in the high energy field. No wonder they dare to fly into the sky.


    However, if there is only one, there is no big problem.


    The young man thought of it in his mind and prepared himself.


    Wait, there''s another one flying out!


    There are two!


    Two words, although some difficulties, but well planned, the problem will not be too big!


    Young people are still confident.


    At this time, the third figure appeared in his sight!


    Three!


    There are three!


    What''s wrong with this junk fleet? How can there be three high-energy life forms!?


    Which Spirit Lord gave a race three Cardinals!?


    There was some trouble. He had only one escape boat and three Cardinals. It seemed that he had to give up.


    What a pity! Who could have thought that there were three Cardinals hidden in such a shabby fleet? What background and origin did they have!?


    Just as it was thinking about preparing to retreat, a fourth figure appeared!


    The young man''s head was momentarily short circuited for a moment, as if he had realized something, and suddenly had the idea of retreating.


    This must be a race cultivated by the Lord!


    This is definitely a race that can''t be provoked!


    Wait a minute. They want to get rid of me. They only need three. Why four?


    Young men are experienced in combat and immediately think of their joints -


    do they want to capture me?


    If four high-energy life bodies collide with each other, he can''t escape. This is a trap. It''s definitely a trap. Use a broken spaceship to attract people like him, and then capture them with high-energy life.


    How insidious! How mean!


    What to do?


    He now seems to have only two options: to surrender or to destroy his own escape boat. There is no alternative.


    Looking at the four figures gradually forced up, the young man is ready to destroy the spaceship. At this moment, he thinks of many things, his ideal, his life, his hope


    If he is not willing to die, he will not escape from the battlefield of death.


    He will not go all the way here. He wants to live. There are more things waiting for him in the future. He can never die here.But at the thought of the other side''s insidiousness and cunning, he shuddered at the tattered fleet which now looked like a grotto in his eyes.


    I don''t know how much torture and humiliation I will suffer in order to survive?


    The ragged fleet was now a little tattered, and, like the fangs of the devil, sneered at him.


    To die or not to die?


    Hard choices are rolling in his head. Sometimes he stands on the upper hand, while he still controls his will.


    During the war between man and nature, his mind began to get confused, and he sent the first message and code to the other fleet in a devious way --


    I surrender, but I must be treated with civilization


    When he sent this message, his head was empty and he was limp in his cabin, although he knew that the words behind him were nonsense except "surrender".


    At the moment, he is the one who thinks most.


    ¡­¡­


    In the flagship, the underground villains are all stunned.


    Surrender? what do you mean?


    To surrender somehow?


    Is it reversed? It should be for them to surrender. How can it become surrender?


    Can''t it be trapped?


    Underground villains are full of questions, but they don''t know who to ask.


    When he heard the news from the villains, he was also stunned. After an urgent discussion with the other three people, he made up his mind:


    "let him go out by himself!"


    The young man who received the reply from the underground villains did not expect that he was facing not only a ragged fleet, but also four rotten Cardinals.


    If you let him know, one of the four Cardinals has just arrived at the new two gods realm, and the other three are just dressing up. I don''t know when to regret.


    Unfortunately, his escape boat can only detect that the other party is a cardinal, but he can''t judge the level of his realm. A race actually has four cardinals, and he can''t even imagine that they are four tatters.


    And he was captured by the tattered fleet and the tattered privy


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng, who was coming back at full speed, did not know that the fleet had captured a "man".


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    although the surrender signal from the escape boat was received without error, the underground villains were still somewhat unconvinced, which was quite dramatic. Just as they were about to flee for their lives, the predator suddenly raised his hand and said, "I want to surrender


    No one can believe that their surviving fleet may not have experienced as many as the UNU, but they have survived from death. They are well aware of the dangers of the universe. If you look at the things that the red people have done, you will know what kind of territory they will be in once they are in their hands?


    The whole ship dare not be careless. The Fu array energy machine is being opened. All kinds of weapons that can be used are put into the magazine. The space team is first-class combat readiness. Then, they quietly wait for the movement behind.


    The three-dimensional screen clearly shows the sharp and powerful escape boat not far from them, while the time keeps beating in the upper left corner.


    At this moment, everyone is very nervous. Next, it may be a devastating attack, or an invasion way they can''t even think of.


    At this time, the escape boat was moving, and his eyes were fixed on it.


    The leader of the Haiguo hall is also a little nervous. If Chu Yunsheng is not here, he has to make the key decisions. Who calls him the highest level person outside Chu Yunsheng?


    The door of the escape ship was opened. Unlike the door of the underworld Squadron, it seemed that it could be turned into a hatch at any time.


    There is a sense of integration.


    First of all, a suspected "leg" like object stretched out, the flagship of the underground villain commanders were extremely tense.


    Does the other side really want to surrender?


    A commander looked at the monitor and said, "wait, scan close, it seems to be coming out!"


    "It''s coming out!"


    "It really came out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How to hold a hand? Is that a hand?"


    "Who asked him to raise his hand?"


    "It''s like the degenerate man..."


    ¡­¡­


    In space, the small team of space Corps carefully surrounded the "alien" holding "hands" and carefully pushed it into the fighter plane. All kinds of detection instruments scanned it crazily. After seeing the inspection results that were not dangerous for the time being, the whole ship was relieved.


    This "alien" is really going to surrender!?


    Its escape boat was not destroyed. It just stopped there, but the hatch disappeared.


    For the sake of safety, the underground villains still dare not take it directly into the Starship. They have temporarily opened up a place in the damaged warehouse warship which has been assembled into a pseudo one ship mode, as a prison cell to temporarily detain this strange "alien".


    Although there were many spaceships in the vicinity that had been taken care of by the spaceship and the empty man, there were many empty ships waiting for them.


    With the strange "alien" space fighters, from the edge of the Akan spaceship, different styles of warships are very eye-catching.


    The high alert team members were surprised to find that the "alien" appeared to be very depressed after seeing the red man spaceship.


    Is it the red man''s partner? Or is it a red man?


    This news immediately made the underground villains nervous again. The sea state hall master had no choice but to discuss with the other three people and prepare to take turns to guard at the place where the "alien" was held.


    So far, including Chu Yunsheng, we don''t know what the red man looks like. If we can catch a red man, it will be a great success.


    Although the appearance of the escape boat does not look like the style of the red man, the variability of the red man spaceship is impressive. The only doubt is, how can the red man surrender?


    It''s impossible unless there''s a conspiracy.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng could still come back. After discussion, they began to interrogate the suspected red man alien.


    The first step in the trial is to be fluent in language, which is the best solution.


    The team members did not take off the strange "spacesuit" on the alien. They only checked that there was no suspicious weapon and let it remain for the time being. They were ready to take back the final "items" after the holding cabin simulated the alien''s living environment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not the red man? If it says no, it doesn''t? Retrial! "


    The underground villain commander saw the report of the preliminary interrogation and said discontentedly.


    "If it can''t be judged, it will not be allowed to eat, sleep or rest. It will be bombed all day and within seconds, and it will be punished appropriately."


    An earthman official timely suggested that in the interstellar voyage, they had no chance to speak, but when it came to interrogation, the underground villains were obviously not good at it.


    After reading the records of their interrogation process, the experts organized by the earth people are all in a daze. This is the interrogation, which is just a careful communication and communication.


    Recently, as the influence of the cold star war has gradually subsided, many important positions need a large number of supplements. When the underground villains are fighting with the Privy master, the earth people are also ready to move, and it seems that they are also staring at the rice bowl they occupy.Other big and small ethnic groups have their own actions. Many people feel that the wind and rain are coming and the wind is all over the building. They are grasping their positions and increasing their influence and sense of existence.


    After more than a dozen trials of underground villains "failed", a new earthman interrogation team composed of the silver Legion and Chris expert group immediately formed and continued the trial.


    The underworld had to give up the competition in this field and focus on what they were good at - analyzing the escape boat.


    When Chu Yunsheng comes back, the forces that can produce first-hand information will naturally have certain advantages in this competition, and the overall advantage in the fleet is just the accumulation of these small advantages.


    The interrogation of earthlings is not as "gentle" as the underground villains. After several interrogations, the detention cabin looks very "professional".


    Br: "the last chance for an alien to squat in the dark corner of the wall is to hit the cold eyes of an alien? Who the hell are you? "


    Alien:.... "


    Middle aged man: "it''s useless if you don''t say it. If you fight to the end, we can only send you to the experimental platform. You know what that means, so your only way out is to cooperate with us."


    Alien:.... "


    Middle aged man: "you look at me, look at me and talk!"


    The alien raised his head and looked at him. After a moment --


    et: "what''s your name?"


    "Rose," the middle-aged man said dully


    Alien: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said honestly, "we are earth people."


    Alien: "what is the purpose of your capture of me?"


    Middle aged man:.... "


    At this time, the outside suddenly rushed in a few people, the middle-aged man suddenly woke up, angry: "you judge me, or I judge me!"


    Alien:.... "


    Two days later, another interrogation revealed that the alien''s suspected "space suit" had also been stripped and replaced with a special cover for it.


    A fat man sat in the light and said, "I''m sorry. I have to cover your eyes first. Then we can have a talk."


    A moment later


    The fat man gushed: "ah, me, I have several wives now, one every night, without repetition, eh? What is a wife? You don''t understand that? Oh, what a pity... "


    Once again, the interrogation team came in black faced, interrupting the trial.


    For another two days, this time, the interrogator, dressed in thick dark protective clothing, walked into the holding Cabin: "hang up first, and then you will be honest."


    The alien was immediately attached to the wall by a magnetic lock, and then there was a bout of punching and kicking.


    A moment later


    "Like, it doesn''t feel pain?"


    "No, it''s not moving. It''s not going to die."


    "I% £¤ I fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the interrogators who come in and go out in despondency again and again, the detained "young people" are not proud of the winner, but are even more depressed.


    "What kind of low race are these? They don''t even have the most basic protection of brain activity. They dare to open a star ship!"


    "They don''t know the neural response can be cut off? How could you use such a primitive punishment... "


    "I won''t be cheated by them, will I?"


    "Who are earth people?"


    "We can''t scare them away this time. We have to cooperate and learn more information."


    After the last trial, there was no new interrogator coming. The young people waited left and right. They were almost ready to see through, but they still didn''t wait.


    "Did you give up? So no perseverance? How dare you open a starship


    The young man decided to take the initiative to attack. He turned to the monitor and yelled in the language he had learned: "come on, I''m willing to confess..."


    At the other end of the monitor, I almost fainted, but all of them had black faces. It''s embarrassing!


    Even if there is such a thing, the prisoner confesses voluntarily, but they are almost psychologically disturbed and dare not go in.


    After a while, someone finally came in.


    The young man immediately squatted in the corner of the wall and said, "ask!"


    This posture, he did not feel humiliated, only the lower life can have this kind of low-level idea, since the decision to understand the intelligence, pay nothing, as long as smooth.


    He remembered a great ancestor who had endured humiliation for 5000 years in the enemy camp, but had not successfully returned?


    When the two people came in, their faces were black as if they were going to drip water. One of them immediately felt guilty and said, "it won''t be playing us again?"


    "Look what it''s going to say," the leader said with a black face


    The previous man coughed and cautiously said to the young man, "what do you want to say?"Young people really have something to say: "if you can provide me with a new body, it would be better, so that we can communicate better There are more and more bio information errors in my body. A lot of garbage errors accumulate. I can''t correct myself. Don''t you understand?


    Let''s say that this organ of mine is similar to your kidney. Of course, its function is not only detoxification. Last time I was injured, I had no condition to treat Ah, ah, wait, don''t go, don''t go. What I said is true... "


    The young man sat dejectedly in the dark cabin, one day, two days, three days Day by day, no one came.


    He seems to have been forgotten, even at the end of the monitor.


    This day, he will "head" in his hand, sitting in the dark corner, a little bit dazed, do not know what to do, at this time, outside the door came a sound of feet.


    With a click, the thick hatch opened and a faint light came in.


    Only then did the young man realize that he was finally coming again. He pressed his head back to his neck and looked back, revealing a "smile" that he had practiced for a long time.


    "Ah


    A high decibel woman screamed, and then there was a sound of things being knocked over. Then, there were three figures. Now there is only one pale man.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man thinks it''s impossible to go on like this, he must leave here first!


    It''s impossible to find out the situation here. He has to find another way.


    Prison break!


    So, after waiting for a long time, the opportunity came, and two more interrogators came to the detention chamber. This time, he was calm, motionless and quiet, waiting for them to come in.


    After the two men come in, he immediately creates illusions, blinds the backward monitors in the corner, and then pours a lot of junk information into the brain biological system of the two interrogators, causing them to faint.


    Then, he quickly took away a trace of hair from the two people, held it on the "hand" and said in a tangled way:


    "these two are both male and female, which one is female and which is male? It''s too late. Just choose one. I hope not... "


    He chooses a biological hair that looks like a male, and melts into his body from his mouth. The next moment, his body is twisting and deforming, his bones are creaking, and his flesh and blood are rolling and pulling like magic In the end, as like as two peas of interrogators.


    Then, he implanted a piece of biological tissue from his body into the body of the interrogator who was the same as him at this time, transformed the other party into his own image in the same way, and then blocked his brain nerve for a section, unable to speak and be delirious


    After all, he removes the illusion that confuses the monitor, wakes another interrogator, points to his replacement and says, "it doesn''t seem to respond."


    The interrogator didn''t know what happened. He frowned and said, "well, we''ll check its condition. Mr. Chu is coming back. We don''t think it can run away. Let''s go."


    The young man did not know who Mr. Chu was. He quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, let''s go."


    When he went out of the door, he looked back at the poor guy in the corner and said in secret, "you are lucky. When I leave, if you can regain your consciousness, then your body will be the top of this group of life!"


    After being captured for nearly a month, he finally gained "freedom" and saw the sun again.


    But he had no idea where he lived. He had to follow the male or female creature next to him. He didn''t notice that the man was tired of frowning.


    Finally, he came to a corner of the passage. The creature with him frowned and said, "Wu Dajun, don''t follow me again. We can''t do it!"


    "Ah?"


    The young man was stunned. He was still analyzing the huge amount of information in this sentence. His beautiful companion had already left quickly.


    At this time, a senior biology came over and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically and said, "Dashun, if you want to be more open, you can''t climb up to the top. Be realistic and work hard. Oh, I heard that you are going to be admitted to a scientific research institute. That''s very good. If you want to be admitted, you''ll be able to get ahead in the future, but you''re afraid you won''t find a wife?"


    "Ah?"


    The young man was at a loss. Before he had time to analyze it, he heard a sarcastic voice coming in: "just he still wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination? Why don''t you refuse to accept it? Why don''t you agree with us


    "Ah..."


    Looking at it, the young man didn''t know where he was coming from. He was confused and felt a lot of information.


    But that''s what he needs!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Yunsheng finally returned to the fleet.


    In view of the fact that the red man did not know his situation and was successfully attacked and killed by him at one fell swoop, he was not prepared to personally meet the "aliens" caught by the villains in the earth.


    That''s definitely not the red man. Chu Yunsheng is sure.


    But they are not red men. They may not be enemies. The more we know about the enemy, the better. The less we know about ourselves, the better.However, he still watched through the monitor for a while, and the scientists were also analyzing the tissue singularity of its body. At present, there is no definite conclusion, but it can be confirmed that this alien life form is very "advanced".


    Whether it is Chu Yunsheng or the underground villain, I don''t know at the moment that the alien has become a small department, failed in chasing women, and is preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination!


    At this time, as he was getting closer to the red man''s nest, Chu Yunsheng did not pay any attention to the alien. He asked the underworld people to take strict care of it, and intensified the analysis of its biology and the escape boat. Then he began to grasp the combat readiness and fight against the red man.


    The first World War a month ago was just the time in the spaceship, and the external time passed more. Chu Yunsheng did not know whether the destroyed red main fleet could send the information back.


    It seems that at that time, the burst time was very short, they may not be in time, but just as the red man did not know him, he did not know the red man very well.


    Along the way, he thought about several possibilities. If the red man accepted the command of the master of Xueyuan, it was likely that he wanted to use the red man to consume his spirit.


    His realm is only at the gate of Yuanmen. If he wants to kill all the red men and ensure that his fleet will not be destroyed, he must use the spirit essence. Once the spirit essence is consumed completely, he will fall into a dead state, and the master of Xueyuan envoy will not have to do it himself.


    It may not be better now. If it fights with the spirit of a woman on a life grabbing ship, he will be hurt if he does not die.


    But it must be nearby!


    Rainbow bridge collapse, light speed limit, it can not go far, nor need to go far.


    It is in the dark, Chu Yunsheng in the Ming, always in a disadvantageous position.


    Therefore, he must still find a way to break through the Lingfeng as soon as possible. Only when there is black gas and debris can he recover a little disadvantage.


    About 30 light-years away from the red man''s nest, the underground villain found a place where the fire was overflowing. Even Chu Yunsheng felt the flourishing fire energy disturbance, and the whole insect body seemed to be excited.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    this kind of feeling is very strange. When you need it, it will appear on the road you pass by and you will find it by accident.


    How to look at it, there is a trace of strangeness.


    Of course, many people have encountered such things, and Chu Yunsheng is no exception. Sometimes it is called irresistible luck, sometimes it is called temptation, because people will think - will there be such an obvious trap?


    So in the temptation of cheap, it is easy to get into the extremely inferior, only to tell others that this is the temptation of a trap, but then do not admit that it is because they covet that little cheap, and vowed that they must be in some kind of fan, soul smoke and other things.


    "The fleet doesn''t have to go. It keeps going the way it was."


    Chu Yunsheng was in need of a place full of fire energy to recover the insects and nourish the hatching insects.


    but he was more aware of the horror of falling into the trap. Didn''t the red man fall into his trap before the whole army was wiped out?


    Otherwise, with the number of warships spread out, and then use advanced technology to hide traces, how can they be destroyed in one blow?


    The universe is far more dangerous than the earth. The gap is so wide that a fleet can be destroyed in an instant, and there is no chance of resistance.


    At least the scarlet may now know that he is using a lot of fire power, as long as the main fleet sends the information back before it is destroyed.


    The underground villain was more cautious than Chu Yunsheng, and immediately launched several small probes. The fleet still did not change the interstellar link and continued to fly to the red man''s nest.


    If there is nothing strange about this thing, it can''t run away for the time being. It''s the same thing if you come back after hitting the red man. It''s the same thing. Do the detection in advance and mark the coordinates.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng can also use Lingyun to sweep it, but the more you use it, the weaker it becomes. If it''s not urgent, he won''t use it at all.


    If there is still a source of immobility of fire, a source of strong fluctuation of ice and a source of fluctuation of gold If this doubt, that doubt, if this continues to be swept down, it is estimated that Lingyun will be wiped out before the red man''s nest is reached.


    Two times before, one was used to boost the morale of the people who were almost trapped in the wild of grief and sorrow, and the other was purely to rescue the black fog particles that could not prevent the red man from falling into the valley.


    Mark the coordinates here, the fleet continues to move forward, but Chu Yunsheng has been paying attention to the movement behind.


    He is very sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality, which is due to his cultivation of the super stable state of the original Qi, and is sensitive to the unnatural fluctuation.


    The strong fluctuation just now was very unnatural, which was the fundamental reason for his alertness.


    Although the disturbance has not reached the source gate, it has reached the peak of the state of the Privy!


    Chu Yunsheng asked the sea state hall master and others to be ready to fight at any time. He left his residence and came to the tail of the fleet alone, just in case.


    In the starry sky, the fleet with light blue flame gradually becomes a tiny spot of light, which goes deep into the world of stars.


    The places disturbed by the fire source are rolling and rolling. Before reaching the edge, several detectors are pulled apart by a long flame like whip and burst one by one. It seems that a fiery fire cloud gathers gas and cannot be approached.


    After a long time, the cloud of fire suddenly contracted inward, forming a life that seemed to be composed of fire. The whole body was burning with fire, and it had reached the extreme state of the cardinal''s peak!


    However, its "eyes" seem to be some empty, not like living things.


    It only stood still for less than half a second. It seemed to have heard some command and turned into an extreme flame line to chase the Chu Yunsheng fleet away.


    Chu Yunsheng''s speed gradually became faster, not because he found a pursuer behind him, but in front of him, he found countless light spots, and was escaping in the air at a very fast speed.


    Don''t think about it. You know it''s the red man''s ship. They''re retreating.


    Because of the direction away from Chu Yunsheng, the radiation from their thrusters can no longer be shielded in this direction, so most of them can be observed.


    The speed of the fleet of the underworld villains is fast, but it is not realistic to catch up with so many scattered spaceships at the same time. We must choose a direction clearly.


    In the crowded passageway of the residential area, depressed young people looked at the war mobilization information on the wall and said in surprise:


    "which commander is in charge of this war?"


    "It doesn''t think that life entering the starry age will be like the earth, with a capital or something primitive?"


    "The other party is blocked by material, so rush up at high speed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait a minute. It doesn''t think there''s a parent star, an illusion that stays on the ground? What kind of family mindedness? Guard your family in the starry sky...! "


    "There is no interstellar life that stops in one place forever. What do you want to do out of the starry sky? Moving resources to the planet where they were born? This, this The biggest resource is the whole sky! No one thought of such a simple reason? ""Who are the people in this fleet?"


    The young man was so depressed that he pointed out that he would have a chance to escape back, but the commanders of this fleet simply did not understand anything. It is a miracle that this fleet commander can live to this day!


    Is it the original life of a spiritual Lord? The second generation of the spirit? Think that if you put your own spiritual master''s name on the newspaper, others will be doomed to retreat for thousands of miles, and they will be able to fight against each other?


    The young man tried to explain the strangeness of the fleet with new words that he could easily learn.


    At this time, a man stood in front of him and looked at him coldly: "young man, I have paid attention to you for a long time!"


    The young man was suddenly surprised. Although the residential area here is just like a small animal cave for him, it is hard to bear, but no one has found him different.


    The man sneered: "I know who you are!"


    The young man was startled and was about to take decisive measures when he saw a fierce woman rushing in like a whirlwind. She grabbed the man''s ear and swore: "I% Have you finished your work? If you can''t earn any more money, you can''t eat any more. Can you cure your brain!? Wait, take the medicine first


    The young man was in cold sweat, and under the repeated apologies of the brave woman, he flashed into his room --


    "the plan needs to be revised..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too late for us to discover a lot of material flow. First, innumerable high-energy particles impact, and then the material flow that seems to crush a planetary system is coming.


    With the rapid opening of the Liujia battle line, the Haiguo hall leader with three Cardinals immediately pushed to the first line, and the propeller began to decelerate wildly.


    In the forward direction of the fleet height, the high-energy particle flow and almost endless material flow form an aurora like diffluence mask in the front of the corner between the blue six Jia array and the four cardinal forces.


    At the moment, the fleet of the puppet warship is at high speed again. Under the impact of each other, it is almost ready to fall apart.


    Chu Yunsheng flew to the rear of the fleet. He had seen the line of fire catching up after the fleet slowed down.


    Top privy, peak state!


    Chu Yunsheng''s insect body has also recovered to 7788. Facing it, there is still a slight difference in the environment, but it is only a little bit.


    His speed is very fast, the other side is not slow, high-speed collision in the blink of an eye will collide together!


    The other side did not hesitate to cut out a flame, and Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi was killed at the same time.


    Then, the two sides crossed.


    In the roar of the sword, the life of the coming flame dissipated, and the flame tore a hole from Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    But almost at the same time, two long lines of arc shaped flame figures lined up on both sides of the flame life disappeared, one surrounded Chu Yunsheng and the other attacked the rear of the fleet.


    Each column seems to have countless of them, and every flame in each column seems to be it.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t let it hit the fleet. With a blow of subversion, only he can resist the whole fleet.


    The next moment, he has come to the rear of the fleet, in terms of speed, he has an advantage.


    The sword of purple Qi stabbed into the flame from the arc. The fire energy was scattered in the strangulation, and the flame bodies seemed to disappear in a scream.


    It uses fire energy, and Chu Yunsheng also uses fire energy. Two pure fire elements crisscross in the dark world and fight fiercely.


    A large amount of material flows across the sides of the starship, triggering a series of fantastic light flows, passing around both sides of the two people.


    Under the strong attack of Chu Yunsheng, the flame bodies attacking the fleet were completely destroyed. The rear row quickly condensed into a group, and then rushed to Chu Yunsheng again at high speed.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body sword Qi came out for the second time, but he didn''t stop at the moment when the blade was cut off. He quickly turned back to his back and stabbed him in the air.


    In the flash of sword, a flame screamed and twisted, very ferocious!


    This is not a shadow, it is one of its life!


    It seems that it is not a single life, but a collective life.


    Today, Chu Yunsheng has also encountered many strange lives, this idea only flashed in his head, not much surprise.


    The sword behind him strangled a living body. Then, around him, in front of him, behind him, and behind him, there appeared a flame body of different shapes, attacking Chu Yunsheng at the same time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi can''t stop it completely. It''s too much, too fast and too scattered. If you kill it like this, if you don''t have enough vitality, it may rush to the fleet behind you.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng immediately inspired a series of ice pattern attack amulets.


    In a flash, the trumpet shaped hollow channel surrounded by the material flow is filled with various forms of ice element gas structure, such as ice sting symbol, ice collapse symbol, ice trapped symbol Runes block the whole passage in an instant.


    Sometimes gathered, sometimes scattered flame body, all around, either moving in the ice thorn vortex, or waving in the ice cone body, the shape is also different.The ice stripe attack rune is always a third-order rune. It can''t be trapped for a while, but Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi is killed later.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    in the scattered ice fragments, countless flame bodies are swept.


    However, the flame body seems to have sensed it in advance. A large number of life forms rapidly retreat and disperse, and gather again in the distance. They completely abandon the trapped life bodies. Without any hesitation, they are very decisive. At the same time, they launch a sneak attack from the other side. If they fail, they will retreat again.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, the opponent was not only a cardinal at the peak, but also a master with rich combat experience.


    Its speed of change is not much slower than its own sword Qi, and it has no hesitation when it should give up. It is extremely difficult for the opponent.


    It seems impossible for Chu Yunsheng to solve it quickly. It has just chosen the right time to catch up with the attack. Under the situation that the fleet is trapped and in danger, it is as good as the material flow attacked by the red man, and attacks in front of and behind.


    Looking at the flame body retreating a distance from a distance and now speeding up, Chu Yunsheng thinks about the countermeasures, and contacts with the fleet the emergency situation ahead. At the same time, he twists out the most common sword Qi, and lets them entangle the four lines of intersecting fire body which are separated on the way.


    He was always in his way to the rear of the fleet!


    It''s another decentralized concentrated attack. After Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi is strangled, he suddenly moves in the piercing scream of life, leaving behind a large number of ice yuan Qi attack symbols. However, his figure resolutely breaks into the material flow outside the hollow channel.


    As soon as he got here, his black armor was constantly bombarded with tiny light spots, which were very dense and fast, and were destroyed at the speed visible to the naked eye like corrosion.


    If it is an ordinary person standing here, it is estimated that within a microsecond, it will disappear.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what is the situation of the four people in front of the hall.


    Before he got here, he could still make use of the gap between the battles and communicate with the command module of the fleet.


    But they have been on the top of ^


    since then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    the soft light body of flame floated quietly. After several contacts with similar things, Chu Yunsheng immediately understood what it was.


    Contract!


    A privy contract.


    But he didn''t quite understand why this "flame body" wanted to give him the contract?


    In his last words before his death, it seemed that he knew Huan of the fire clan. But Chu Yunsheng remembered that the fire clan had no cardinal, otherwise he would not have been beaten so badly by zhuo''er people.


    And this flame body, indeed, mentioned Huan, and knew that the Zoroastrians, even when they emptied their fire energy, saw their own Sakura sequence and used fire energy, so their identity immediately became strange.


    Fire, zhuoersing, or Cambrian?


    But it should not be a red man. Looking at its perplexed appearance before, it seems to have no mind, like a walking corpse.


    Chu Yunsheng killed a red man fleet. Although he did not see a living red man, he could feel the source of his life through his life source punishment card, which was different from it.


    Why are they used by them?


    Chu Yunsheng feels that there is a lack of a key point to connect these things, but this key point is not what he can guess now.


    As for why it handed over its own contract to him, Chu Yunsheng thought that maybe he wanted to bring Huan to him. However, this idea is naive and may not be its real idea. Who will not be envious of the contract?


    Even Chu Yunsheng himself now wishes the more contracts the better.


    As for what kind of fraud, probably only Huan knows.


    The affairs of the five ethnic groups are a little far away from Chu Yunsheng''s memory, and the history of the five ethnic groups is even further away from him. It also involves the zhuoersing people. It is not possible to make sure that they are all matters of the fifth period.


    In any case, the big trouble behind the fleet was finally solved. The material flow was still tight. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to delay and immediately flew to the front of the fleet.


    In fact, he did not feel well. He forcibly emptied the fire energy of a peak cardinal, which was not his own. He needed his own stronger fire energy to suppress them. The huge number and his own fire energy almost reached the limit of tolerance.


    If there were not a large number of polarons continuously shunting, it would not be possible to empty the flame at one breath.


    As Chu Yunsheng stepped up the diversion of the photographic symbols, he quickly came to the front of the fleet. The shadows of the four masters of the Haiguo hall were submerged in the high-speed material flow. After a while, they seemed to have been blasted off their bodies layer by layer. After a period of time, they might not even be able to see the shadows.


    Tired, bloody, but still insist.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword Qi immediately supported him and crossed them to form a series of umbrella surfaces, which were on the front.


    Finally, he got a chance to breathe. Of the four cardinals, though his speed of practice was not slow, his realm was still the lowest due to the starting time. At this time, he hurriedly said, "boss, it''s not good to go on like this. Let the villains in the ground drag out the old nest of the wunu people and go up to the top."


    This idea coincides with Chu Yunsheng. What is the purpose of taking the main suspension at risk? Isn''t it just to be useful now?


    At the critical moment, be a shield!


    In fact, the underground villain has been dragging. It has been in motion, but it has not been delivered to the position yet.


    The huge threat behind has been solved. As a key defense "weapon" that can be used to deal with the loopholes of the front and rear sides at any time, the hanging vertebrae of wunu people should be sent to the front where they are most needed as soon as possible.


    The warship pushed the hanging vertebrae forward for afterburner flight. After Chu Yunsheng used a sword scream, he and the four masters of the Haiguo hall quickly retreated to the back of the hanging vertebral body, and the five people together pushed it to the front!


    The distance of this position point is calculated accurately by the underground villain, and the material flow hits the cone body and splits to three sides, forming a hollow space in the rear of the large three side vertebral body, which just covers the fleet with the same vertebral body shape, avoiding the impact of high-speed material flow.


    The distance should not be too close. In that case, the material flow on other sections will still bombard the lower half of the huge fleet vertebral body, and it can not be too far away to prevent the contact not in time. Once the material flow direction is difficult to adjust.


    Moreover, if the distance is too far, the separated material flow will gradually lose the kinetic energy on the vector after colliding with the material flow in other directions, and then it will enter the fleet in the rear.


    With the top of the main suspended vertebrae in the front, the four people in the hall of the state of Haiguo suddenly relaxed a lot. The huge and high-speed material flow bombarded the main suspension vertebrae of the wunu people, but a ripple could not be lifted. Thus,


    shows that their advanced nature in material domain reflects the strength of Chu Yun Sheng in the core vertebrae, and in some ways, it is stronger than Chu Yun.


    Chu Yunsheng needs the help of fire energy to resist the shock of high-speed material flow, and it can be in the front line only by the substance itself.


    Without the huge damage to the high frequency of the body caused by the bombardment of the material flow, the four people of the main hall of the Haiguo hall rely on the force of the axis and balance the kinetic energy force transformed by the impact of the material flow behind the main suspended vertebrae.Chu Yunsheng was able to pull out, but he did not immediately return to the star ship, but rushed into the high-speed material torrent like lightning.


    Underground villains control the fleet, contact the four cardinals, carefully change the angle of flight, follow Chu Yunsheng behind, toward the direction of leaving the material flow.


    In the starry sky, at this moment, we can see the light and shadow of warships flashing from both sides of the material torrent.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s the red man''s ship.


    This is not surprising. It is strange how the red man used the material flow and the flame body to attack the fleet before and after, and did not send warships from both sides to make a final attempt.


    Even Chu Yunsheng would not let go of this opportunity, let alone the red man.


    There are shadows of red men on both sides. Chu Yunsheng only chooses one side, and the fleet moves with him.


    His figure in the high-frequency bombardment of the material flow of fire in the dazzling light, like a black and white lightning, spewing out a thick material flow Tianhe, burning flames, holding a purple sword, appeared in front of countless red man warships.


    Then, the latest detection news came from the underground villains. The light spots were formed by the red man turning around to speed up his escape and exposing his body shape, instead of continuing to approach.


    Chu Yunsheng was not at ease. He drove them away in one breath and searched for any potential hidden energy fluctuations. Until it was almost impossible to see them again in the starry sky, and there was no doubt in the vicinity.


    At this time, the whole fleet struggled out of the river of material flow, and the four Cardinals were exhausted. The battle of six Jia, which protected against being hit by a small amount of turbulence, gradually weakened. Only the hanging vertebrae of tall men seemed to be nothing.


    What it looked like when it came out, and what it looked like now, the quality did not seem to be less than one gram.


    Of course, he didn''t ask the fleet of the underworld villains and the four Cardinals as the attack force. The main task of the fleet was to transport, move to the enemy''s vicinity at a high speed, and provide the force of the array of symbols at the critical moment. The four Cardinals only assisted in defending the fleet and assisting him in his attack.


    In this battlefield, he is the main attack force and the only attack force, which has been decided at the time of the war.


    Everyone has their own division of labor and responsibility, like a huge machine, and he is the sword on this machine!


    He has the advanced sword style, the realm of the active gate, the noumenon vitality which ignores the power of many cardinals, has the powerful Fu array, has the faster speed, has the foundation spirit, why dare not attack a red man at the edge of the star cluster!?


    He is careful and cautious, so he will not waste spirit to sweep the source of fire in the road, so he will not leave the fleet too far. However, if even the red men who are obviously not at the source gate dare not rush to kill them, then it is not prudent. As the woman of the destroyer said, they can not even walk out of the Galaxy!


    There must be sacrifice in war. He can not have the body, or even fight for the body of an insect, which is more cruel than the life of fire. Why?


    If you don''t dare to damage the current fleet, what about those who have died in the cold star war? If you dare not damage the people in the fleet, it is better to shrink in a corner and fly into the starry sky for what? Is it possible to sit and wait for the master to return to a spirit attack and all die?


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng will not regret it when the underground villains readjust their fleets, establish new interstellar links, and accelerate their flight to the established coordinates, but there is no sign of the red man''s nest here.


    If they don''t come, how do you know that the red man doesn''t have the nest they imagined?


    There was no difference in the places they met. The red people obviously had a certain purpose of movement, rather than staying in one place for a long time or even dispersing.


    Just from the point of view of the earth people, it seems that they have been their old nest for thousands of years in a place. However, on the level of the stars, hundreds of thousands of years is only a concept of time.


    If they don''t come here and see with their own eyes the nest they thought it was, how could they believe it?


    It''s impossible to know if you''re sitting on a cold star trying to break your head for 10000 years.


    This is experience, the experience gained with life and blood.


    Not to mention that the slender and high people have sealed the main suspended vertebrae for a long time, even if they are not sealed, they can not rely on the slender high people forever. Who knows when they will suddenly close and "disappear"?


    Although no red man''s nest has been found, a large number of "wild stars" have been found. Now, all of them have become "corpse stars".


    It should be the self slaughter initiated by the red people before they fled, to remove any human beings from the "barren star".


    Along the way, the corpse stars are just like the celestial tombs of human beings.


    Some of the crystals on the corpse star have been taken away, others have been destroyed, and others have not been disposed of in the warehouse under the bloody altar.


    Chu Yunsheng did not chase again, and the red people scattered and fled, which direction they pursued lost their significance.


    He asked the underground villains to collect the crystal left by the red man as soon as possible as a reserve of energy. At the same time, he paid attention to the clues left by the red man to find out the real reason why the red man needed the crystal.Chu Yunsheng always thinks that it can''t be so simple. There must be some secrets.


    The allogeneic fire element in his body has also been separated, forming an almost astronomical number of elements.


    Chu Yunsheng did not transform them into usable noumenon Qi, but added fire energy into the body of insects and transported them to the hatching insects in large quantities.


    The quality of the fire energy of the fire was very high, reaching the peak of the cardinal, almost similar to the body of an independent insect.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to see if he could hatch a huge grave as soon as possible.


    The crystal left by the red man is enough to give birth to the first black beetle swarm in the shortest time!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    the fleet was quietly suspended above a huge gray planet, and the ground and air craft shuttled back and forth, carrying a large number of crystals to the storehouse.


    On the ground, one after another corpse mounds were burning. From a distance, thick and thick smoke came to the end of the night, so that the clouds were thick and dark as if there was no sun.


    A black fighter with incendiary agent pierced through the thick smoke, stopped for a moment on the edge of the hellish world, turned a corner, flew far away and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had reached a ground base, where the gravity was far greater than that of the barren star, and all the staff on the ground wore spacesuits to counteract the heavy maladjustment.


    "Come on! Find a survivor with weak vital signs! Deep underground! Let the men of the silver army come here! Latitude and longitude coordinates 47, 23! "


    An officer received a message from his subordinates, immediately jumped down from a fighter plane about to take off, and quickly called to the control center.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng is discussing with the underground villain headquarters how to deal with the alien captured not long ago and the man in the cage.


    At present, the only thing that can be confirmed for the alien who voluntarily surrendered is that it comes from a higher level of life. Other information, such as where it comes from, who it is, why there are only escape boats left, what is its name, and so on, is unknown.


    Since its surrender, it has not revealed any more information. Instead, it has taken away a lot of fleet information in the early interrogation.


    The trial has been stopped for a long time. Now the main goal is to analyze its life composition, and it has achieved good results. According to the report of the underground villains, it is very helpful for the mechanism of the life limit of ordinary people and the evolution direction of life.


    More and more people tend to believe that when the four Cardinals appeared, they decided to "surrender" in order to seek survival. There are many evidences, one of which is that it said that it needed to change its body.


    As for why it is not willing to disclose other information, there are many possibilities. The most likely is that it can not determine the enemy or ourselves.


    There was only one escape boat left, and it was obviously either in natural danger or in a war.


    During the trial, it always wanted to obtain information from the fleet, which can be used as evidence of this psychology.


    According to the analysis of Chris''s staff, it may have been the defeated left-wing side and has been pursued by the exterminators. However, there is no evidence at present, so it may also be a fugitive from other wars.


    However, because of its high-end life and advanced escape boats, it will not be a war at the ordinary level if it can be defeated or encounter an accident with such a powerful strength. As far as we know, the largest war is only the rout of the left-wing forces.


    This analysis is the reason why it can survive. Chu Yunsheng needs to understand the current situation of left rotation here, otherwise it would have been killed.


    "Its ability to interfere with brain activities, I have encountered many times before, although it does not look strong, but it is very troublesome. You should pay more attention to the people who contact it." Chu Yunsheng reminds again that the same thing was said when he came back, but he didn''t care about the alien at that time.


    An underground villain scientist got up and said, "according to our observation, the influence scope of its monomer is not large. The affected people are all people in the interrogation room. There is a detail that it once wanted someone to go in for interrogation, probably because it wanted to obtain information.


    However, it did not directly affect the monitoring personnel far away from it, but took the way of shouting to the monitor. In addition, there has never been a case in which it directly affects the personnel in the monitoring room, so we can judge the scope of its influence. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "this is only one aspect. It may have other capabilities. The monitoring strength must continue to maintain the same level as that of the UU people. Of course, it is impossible to cause great damage to the fleet now. The main reason is that it can''t take us away alive."


    This is what Chu Yunsheng is most concerned about.


    How much damage can lurking in? There are indeed many things about Troy''s Trojan horse and the other things, but when the gap between the two sides is not big enough, is the main force of the alien life and technology advanced to meet this need?


    The key is not to let it take away intelligence alive. It may return to its fleet or fall into the hands of others. Either of them may be future enemies, especially the latter, which may not be needed by the former.


    Chu Yunsheng has a spirit in his hand. As a single life, he can''t make any big waves. Compared with this alien, Chu Yunsheng has always attached great importance to it.


    Whenever and under any circumstances, as long as he is in the fleet and has no other urgent business, he will sit down in his residence near the main suspension vertebrae most of the time, and always be on guard against the third URU.


    They have the main suspended vertebrae, they have bad records, and they are not inferior to this alien. They are the real danger source.


    Chu Yunsheng has never relaxed his guard against them for a moment.Even when he was on the ground, he was waiting for him to join up with the people on the ground.


    These runes will be triggered in a flash if the person doesn''t listen to the advice of the outside monitoring staff and insists on coming out or doing something.


    In contrast, the alien is relatively "quiet". Although Chu Yunsheng also left a rune when he went to the monitoring room to inspect it, he never seemed to come out.


    At this time, the underground villain scientist continued: "it seems to be a little depressed recently. Maybe it really needs a new body, but we don''t know what body it is now."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "continue to observe, and do not stop studying its life. If there is a new situation, let Tutu tell me, how is the discussion about the cage man?"


    As long as it can''t die for a while, when the thunder comes out, it has its own way.


    Cage people are a troublesome thing. They are different from the wild star people. They have been used to the cage world for generations. They are used to the law that food will appear automatically when they are used to a fixed time.


    They can''t adapt to the Starship at all, and have no use for the star ship. Moreover, the living area of the star ship has been tense, and the wild star people have not taken a few.


    However, there are always two opinions in the fleet. One is to put them back on a corpse star where the environment can survive, teach them some basic survival skills, and then let them live and die.


    The other is that they think it may be an experiment to observe what they want to observe through the experiment. Therefore, these people think that they can continue to observe and see what the red man is looking for.


    What''s puzzling is that most of the people who support the first idea are underworld villains and other races, while most of them are earth people themselves!


    It sounds cruel and cold-blooded, especially when the earth people put forward to do so, the underground villains and other races can''t understand. But Chu Yunsheng is an earthman, and he can feel the suffocating psychology of these people at once --


    they want to find out why they will be studied and enslaved as animals by other people!


    Can''t speak to the outside world, but angry pressure and suffocation in the heart of a question: why!?


    Chu Yunsheng did not comment. He also wanted to know why, but he also felt that the continuation of the practice of the red people would not find anything.


    The dispute broke out again in the conference cabin. Chu Yunsheng was having a headache when the command module outside received an emergency report from the ground -


    a survivor was found under the corpse star!


    The news suddenly made the conference cabin quiet down in shock. The fleet came all the way, one corpse star after another, and never found a living one!


    Don''t say alive. There is no normal body.


    What does that mean?


    Either the survivors mutated, or something happened underground!


    In a word, something must have happened, otherwise the extinction of the red people would not have been overlooked.


    The man in the cage had to be shelved once again, and his attention turned to the search and rescue team organized by the silver Legion who had already embarked.


    Underground, deep underground, originally is the field of underground villains, but the underground of corpse star is their forbidden area, only the earth can go deep.


    There, the dark energy is complex and chaotic. Even Chu Yunsheng can''t go deep into it with the steps of learning from self portraits.


    However, the underground man digging technology is not out of date. Without the function of dark energy, it can still be equipped to search and rescue teams.


    Chu Yunsheng simply waited for the rescue results, but unexpectedly, the search and rescue team went down for three days, and on the fourth day, they carried a dying "man" up.


    We all know that if we can find any trace of the red man, it depends on this time.


    Missed, perhaps the truth will sink forever, no one knows.


    The survivor was a young boy, extremely pale, with purple lips, eyes closed and breathing.


    In the temporary medical room, all kinds of instruments flicker, and doctors sit nervously with various rescue measures


    I don''t know why. Maybe the flame mentioned Huan. Chu Yunsheng sometimes thinks about the five tribes these days. Seeing the boy rescued from the depths of corpse star, Chu Yunsheng thinks of another thing -


    old man No.1 once hid a boy inside a planet.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s creepy to think about it.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if the planet is still there, and the boy is still there. Even, sometimes, he can''t be sure whether old man No. 1 is dead or not


    In the temporary medical room near the entrance to the underground cave, doctors finally dissipated the chaotic energy entangled in the young boy, and were shocked to find a strange "crystal" engulfed in his abdomen.


    This crystal is not big, about the size of a finger, but it contains energy to the extreme!^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "source body?"


    Chu Yunsheng put away his thoughts and looked at the "crystal" with a dazzling light.


    This is a big deal.


    Although it is not clear whether it is a secondary or non secondary, no matter which one it is, it is extremely rare.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have this feeling when he was on earth. Later, he gradually found that this thing was extremely rare, and many people didn''t know its existence.


    But the spirit must know that this thing in the hands of the spirit can play a real effect.


    This is a place like a barren star. How could there be such a thing?


    As soon as the strange crystal was taken out of the young boy''s abdomen, it immediately woke up and glared with a fierce look. After seeing the doctor of the earth man, it flashed away and quickly turned into normal pain.


    However, this slight change did not escape the monitor in the medical room. Unlike the alien in the detention chamber, the young boy is a human, and his facial features are very familiar and obvious. The monitoring personnel immediately caught the change, zoomed it down and fixed it into a clear picture frame by frame.


    "There''s a problem." There was also a message from the doctor: "his body functions It''s strange. "


    Other doctors who participated in the rescue also stopped and frowned at the opening of the bloody abdominal cavity.


    It is clear that the necrotic place is still working tenaciously.


    "Try cutting this out." Another doctor used an electric light pen to draw an area where there was abnormal active tissue.


    "Be careful!"


    A vigilant soldier suddenly rushed in front of the doctors, got in front of him, and aimed his gun at the young boy''s head.


    The boy''s stomach was wide open, and his intestines and internal organs could be clearly seen. He even sat up by himself, as if nothing had happened. He looked around him and said: (* * - (*%...) &%£¿¡±


    "What does it say?" The doctors couldn''t understand and looked at the officials who came nearby.


    At this time, the boy seems to have changed another language: "* * and * £¤ #???????????????


    Still no one can understand, a quick response of an official, immediately use the communication board to transfer the language introduction, at the same time call the soldiers outside to come in immediately, evacuate the doctor, a level of alert, ready to fire!


    After many contacts with other ethnic groups, a stable way has been formed in the communication of words and languages. From the basic figure shape and pronunciation to the human body and hands, the introduction is gradually carried out step by step, and all the information related to culture and race is deleted, leaving only the most basic and sufficient words.


    There are all kinds of races and languages in the fleet. It''s easy to choose one that is easy to understand.


    The boy took over the screen, which had cut off the communication function, and seemed to understand the official''s meaning. Under the surveillance of the soldiers, he quickly looked through it.


    After a while, it began to spell: "you are the legendary man who defeated the red man?"


    It used the word "legend", which stunned the doctors and officials on the spot. They really defeated the red people under the leadership of Chu Yunsheng, but it seems that they have nothing to do with the legend?


    It''s just happened not long ago.


    Because they did not know its origin and identity, the officials on the scene only nodded and did not make a sound after receiving the advice from the command module.


    The young boy with an open stomach raised his head and waited for an answer. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his nod. However, the official next to him did not care. He spelled the words and asked coldly, "who are you? Why are you here? How did you survive? "


    The boy pushed aside the scalpel that automatically calibrated the abnormal active tissues in his body, looked at the monitor in one corner and spelled, "we can answer your questions, but can the venerable Yuanmen see our conversation now?"


    The expressionless official nodded his head, but did not mention Chu Yunsheng. He spelled, "go ahead."


    As he tried to heal his huge knife edge, the boy wrote: "a hundred years ago, a main fleet of the red people was completely destroyed in the deep air, which caused a great shock inside the red people. There has been a rumor that you are going to kill them. The red people have been preparing to withdraw crazily in these hundreds of years. Rumors have been circulating that there is a source master who wants to destroy the red people."


    The spelling is smooth, but it makes people in the medical room and the command module feel a sense of dislocation that cannot be described.


    They are in the stars accelerating time expansion, the past time is not long, before and after a few months, but the outside has been spread about their "legend" for 100 years?


    The life in different time flow velocity, sometimes really has a kind of indescribable strange feeling.


    Of course, this feeling is limited to Chu Yunsheng''s side, but the boy on the operating table does not seem to feel much about it. He is still spelling: "the cruise ship nearest to the red man is also far away. They have no time to fly over to clean up, they only send out the signal of self destruction. Before you arrive, this place has become a ruin."Signals can run at the speed of light, but the ship can''t, so whenever, the signal is always ahead of the ship.


    "How did you survive?" The expressionless officer next to it followed the spelling.


    The boy looked at the crystal that the soldiers were packing with regret, and spelled, "we come from a parasitic race. For us, large creatures are like your ships, our" ships "and" houses ". Our bodies are very small. You can see under the microscope that this body does not live only one life, but also lives in us There are a lot of "people" in it


    It corrected the expression of the expressionless official, and Chu Yunsheng in the command cabin found that he really claimed "us" from the beginning, not me.


    At the thought of the boy, there was a group of intelligent lives that could only be seen under the microscope. It immediately made people feel cold back and hair on the bottom of their hearts. The soldiers were OK. There were military orders that could not move around. Most officials could not help but step back. One of the two doctors was eager to try, probably to see it with a microscope.


    Soon, another silver Army armed with full arms into the nostrils isolated this small medical room, and no human or animal was allowed to enter and exit. Anyone in it was strictly prohibited from coming out. The trespassers would not be allowed to kill others.


    Under the microscope, life body, that is a sneeze can spread things!


    The boy saw the face change in the medical room and immediately spelled, "you don''t have to worry. We won''t mess up since we say it. What else do you worry about when the active door master is here?"


    Besides soldiers, the official with the only expression still unchanged did not know whether it was putting himself in the suit, but also worried that he had been controlled by parasitism - stomach, intestines, head, filled with intelligent life under these microscope


    "The forerunner of the alien in the cabin, the expressionless official dared not to reach out to the command cabin again immediately, and confirmed that his mind was ok, and then he spelled out," you continue to say it. "


    The boy''s stomach is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that there are many tiny flesh and blood moving and binding. It looks really strange. It is like it doesn''t know it. The spelling explains:


    we usually don''t live in the intelligent life body. Even if there is no way, we have to parasitize, and we will not let the intelligent life realize it and touch them The nervous system of.


    We usually live in the intelligent organisms, through controlling its body, in "outside world" activities, such as building spacecraft, building vehicles, transforming the ground environment, etc


    The expressionless official spelled: "you live now Parasitic is a smart life. "


    He said that he finished writing, and pointed to the boy''s body.


    The boy followed the spelling: "yes, we parasitize its body to find the secret of the red man. We have been tracking the red people for hundreds of thousands of years, although we have been unable to enter their ships, but we have found many things.


    The secret of the red man is on such a planet. We can no longer control the red man. We can only come by the parasitic body to control the spacecraft, and can only fall by ordinary meteorites, and take us to the ground. Sometimes it will be found, sometimes it will be burned out in the sky, but there will be a very few who can survive.


    We are one of the few survivors who have been on this planet for thousands of years, but there is no way to bring a primitive human embryo out of the planet and bring it back to our fleet. Red man monitoring is everywhere.


    Finally, we received the message that the red man was defeated by you, and we would destroy himself immediately. We could only venture into the primitive body, enter the deep underground, and find the secret of the red man.


    If we hadn''t found that strange crystal, we would have died in parasites like any other species. "


    "So the first thing you came to was not to go deep underground, but to take away an embryo of a primitive human being," the expressionless officer wrote, while accepting the analysis from the command cabin


    The boy did not deny it, spelling: "we always wanted to steal a primitive embryo, although we fully understood the gene sequence of the primitive through parasitism, we couldn''t make a real primitive."


    The expressionless official continued to spell, "what is the secret of the red man you find?"


    The boy looked at the strange crystal he had been transported away and spelled, "it is it. We analyze it. The red man takes all his mind and exhausts countless human and material resources, just wants to make it manually!"


    The expressionless official spelled, "do you know what that is?"


    The boy wrote in disappointment: "I don''t know, it is very strange, and it can form a stable field near it for us to avoid the gallows. We are still studying it, and you will be here But we think that the adults of Yuanmen respect must know, so we are willing to cooperate with you to study this method of red people together. "


    It means obviously that they have the secret means of stealing the weak red people to build the barren stars. On the other hand, chuyunsheng has the same human beings as the primitive people, otherwise they can not be "saved" from the chaos.If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to cooperate, but wants to monopolize it, as they said before, they can pay a huge sacrifice to sneak into the planet''s ground, and probably would rather die than tell them other secrets of the red man.


    The original body, this thing, they may not know, but Chu Yunsheng knows, the side does not say, the role of the cardinal is too big, can be said to be the treasure is not too much.


    It is something that can rapidly improve his fighting power with the four Cardinals.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the original body could be made artificially. What he had seen was basically formed naturally, and no one had ever heard of it being artificially made.


    However, when he got to the box that had been examined for signs of life and saw the special crystal, he found that it was not as big as the finger as it looked. The outer one was just that it formed the crystal boundary, and there was only a core about the size of sesame seeds in it. Moreover, it was a secondary micro source which was inferior to the secondary source.


    The red man worked so hard and took so long to produce a secondary source of sesame seed size. Moreover, no other corpse stars were found, indicating that the success rate was even less.


    The parasitic life group in the body of the red man and the boy may not care about such a long time and energy consumption, but Chu Yunsheng can''t. He can''t stay in the same place for too long. He must always keep moving to avoid being surrounded until he is really strong.


    "Ask them if they know the appearance and vital signs of the red man." After thinking about it, Chu Yunsheng still focused on the red man and put the tiny source body aside for the time being.


    There are many secrets about the red man, and the source body may be just one of them. Chu Yunsheng wants to know about the man in the cage experiment, the ultimate use of the excavated crystals, and knowing what''s going on with the huanhuo body.


    Seeing the text written by the expressionless official, the boy immediately spelled: "we have never seen the red man. Their technology is a little advanced than ours. We can''t enter their spacecraft through their detection, but they also know our tracking all the time, so they are very vigilant against us."


    It did not say as much as before, but only selectively answered the first question. It did not mention other secrets of the red people pursued by the expressionless officials. It was obviously waiting for Chu Yunsheng to decide whether or not to cooperate with them.


    They are not as powerful as the red people. In order to gain Chu Yunsheng''s trust, they must say a lot of useful things, and only Chu Yunsheng can cooperate with them. The red people fled and self destructed. In the vicinity, only Chu Yunsheng has human beings who can go deep into the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng is already thinking about another problem. Cooperation is impossible. He can''t stay here for a long time. On the other hand, he doesn''t need to stay here for such a small source. He thinks, is it time to kill the intelligent creatures in the bodies of these living boys or take them away?


    There is no doubt that the reason for killing them is to keep them secret. Taking them away is also beneficial. On the one hand, it is possible to find ways to prevent such tiny life from happening. They may encounter similar intelligent life in the future. After all, they still know some secrets of the red people and have been tracking them for hundreds of thousands of years. Even though the progress is slow, they have accumulated intelligence There''s a lot more.


    "We will completely isolate the medical room, and let the doctors inside cooperate with the biologists on the fleet to analyze their life characteristics. If we can make instruments that can detect them before we leave, we will take them into the isolation cabin of the warehouse. If we can''t, we will kill them on the spot."


    These tiny intelligent lives living in the boy''s body are different from the alien in the detention cabin. They don''t have the left-handed war situation that Chu Yunsheng wants to know. If they are left behind and unable to cooperate, they are not of great use, but a hidden danger.


    He made a decision and all the work went on quickly.


    Although there are a lot of crystals on corpse star, the working efficiency of underground villains is also very high. After a while, the fleet will leave.


    In such a short period of time, the research on tiny intelligent life in the medical room has not been able to make much progress to directly scan their existence.


    Helpless, had to give up.


    Chu Yunsheng also felt that it was a pity, but he really wanted to bring them into the fleet, not to mention other people. Even he had a kind of hairy feeling in his heart. When he saw them, he would feel that he also had a group of tiny intelligent life bodies hidden in his body, which was very uncomfortable.


    Although this is only a psychological effect, but all people are in the psychological state of feeling something in the body, the atmosphere can be imagined.


    The invasion of information dimension is the biggest psychological shadow of people on the fleet so far.


    At this time, the intelligent life in the boy''s body seems to know their upcoming fate, so they put forward another way of cooperation.


    They don''t need Chu Yunsheng to leave now or stay in a certain place. Instead, they transform similar planets in other places according to the method of the red people. When the time is right, Chu Yunsheng can bring the fleet and send people down to take out the crystal.


    And they also said that the current situation has been sent to their own people in the distant starry sky, and killing them can not be kept secret.


    After weighing, Chu Yunsheng finally agreed to such a way of future cooperation. In any case, they gave their own coordinates and exposed them. Chu Yunsheng could go or not at any time.


    It is still too early to talk about the specific distribution of crystals in the future, and who will be responsible for the tiny secondary sources if there are any.Chu Yunsheng has the advantage of initiative and is not in a hurry. Let''s wait until they can succeed with the method of red people.


    In addition, he asked the expressionless official to make another request for their own technology.


    Chu Yunsheng was not afraid of their deception. He told them directly that if they did, he would not continue to cooperate. Moreover, if a parasitized life appeared in his fleet, he would stop and even come back to attack them.


    In order to frighten them, Chu Yunsheng personally went to the outside of the ground medical room. With a very weak spirit, he directly pulled out a small latent intelligent life and sent it back without any effort!


    Of course, it is impossible to feel spiritual implication at their level, which may be regarded as the method of source gate.


    In their eyes, Chu Yunsheng is a very powerful race who only practices.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t explain, but deterred them.


    Nevertheless, all the people who have come into contact with the boy or in the medical room are isolated in a completely enclosed cabin. The research on the underground villains has not stopped. According to the detection technology given by the tiny intelligent life, we continue to manufacture and develop new detectors. The detection objects are the contacts temporarily placed in the closed cabin.


    After dealing with these matters, the fleet continued to move towards the next corpse star. Chu Yunsheng left his residence and came to an abandoned warship that was emptied.


    Its role is only to provide the system system of one ship mode, which is in complete operation. All warships are damaged in the cold star war. The underground villains have been trying to restore their performance, but the progress is slow.


    Chu Yunsheng plans to hatch grave insects here. The giant tombs he has seen before are very large. The space in the flagship is full, which is definitely not enough. Moreover, warworm is a bayonet that needs the fastest attack speed. Shrinking in it will delay time.


    Chu Yunsheng has no experience in how to hatch and incubate grave insects. The only contact he had at the beginning was a stupid worm. He was just a fake firebug at that time.


    Floating in the open cabin, Chu Yunsheng inspected the black beetle in the seal amulet. If it could wake up, it would be better. How to hatch must be clearer than him.


    But unfortunately, there is still no reaction in the seal beast rune. If it is not for the rune, it will be like being eaten by a stone seal creature.


    Without the black beetle, he could only try it on his own.


    First of all, it is right to deliver a lot of fire energy to the hatching insects. If the vitality is not enough, everything will have no foundation.


    The second is to try to "communicate" with the hatching beetle to see that it can''t understand its own orders.


    And then, what is it?


    After the hatching of Jufen, a min body is usually born. In the absence of a second min body, it has no name, only the insect code. Once it meets the second min body, it will distinguish its own name


    Memories sealed for a long time have emerged in Chu Yunsheng''s mind. Each memory is associated with more other memories. The past events are like a movie passing by his eyes one by one.


    Until, as if in a deep abyss of darkness, he saw a dark but still bleak insect shadow.


    In his hand, there was the dark hatching worm in his hand. These days, under a large amount of fire energy, it was plump and full of strong fire energy. However, it was not as creeping and disgusting as he had seen in the grain station outside Jinling City.


    It turned around in the palm of Chu Yunsheng''s hand, but still not much bigger. It seemed reluctant to leave his master''s palm.


    But Chu Yunsheng is the master of the code, he means and insect code!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant starry sky, a silver warship came from the sky, and the nearby planetary system seemed to be shivering.


    "Where is this?" Asked a voice.


    "Coordinates 8.1024276556." Another voice replied concisely.


    "Well? Is it close to the original coordinates? " The first voice is cold.


    "Just around the corner." The second voice is still simple and powerful.


    "Is he sure he escaped here?" The first voice was cold.


    "No trace." The second voice said faintly.


    "Does he want to meet the original goal?" The first voice is still cold, as if there is no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    "Thank him, then." The second voice.


    At this time, the first voice stopped for a moment and said, "there is a rumor that the original target was left-handed waste storage."


    The second voice said, "yes, it''s best."


    The first voice was cold and disdainful: "indeed, I didn''t expect the levorotatory God chose such a waste storage."


    The second voice said, "kill, don''t leave alive."


    The first voice was silent for a moment and sneered, "good."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    the young hatching moth crawled back to the ship floor three times a step, as if waiting for Chu Yunsheng to soften his heart and it would climb back immediately. However, fat Dudu was still waiting for the perfect body to stretch out a tender little sticky touch on the cold deck, taking a cautious step, a step


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng didn''t call it back, so he had to move on to the center of the ship''s plate and start preparing for hatching.


    First, he stayed for a while, then he puffed up his "mouth" and held back his strength with all his strength. His fat body trembled slightly under the force of holding back his feet.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately flew away. Half a day later, nothing happened.


    The young hatching moth was lying on the ground, pitifully watching Chu Yunsheng. But Chu Yunsheng was not moved. He had to hold back his strength again and try to hatch.


    Half a day later, nothing happened. It seemed to want to climb back with his exhausted head drooping. He secretly looked at Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t dare.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s sharp eyes, he had to support his nearly prosthetic body once again, and struggled to get up. He continued to exert all his strength, and his whole body was obviously shaking


    It has been completely collapsed, but there is still no movement.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed and flew down from the air. He came to his side and stretched out his palm.


    The young grave hatching bug struggled to climb up to Chu Yunsheng''s palm. He did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng''s face. He seemed to be a little aggrieved. He buried his head in his palm, but his fat butt was exposed.


    It didn''t even have the strength to get in at the moment.


    After observing for a long time, Chu Yunsheng probably knew that it was not because he didn''t work hard or didn''t want to. The insect would only carry out orders, even if it died.


    Maybe it does not have the ability to hatch, but it makes Chu Yunsheng speechless.


    The fire energy of a top Cardinal was swallowed by it, and a large amount of crystal energy was also eaten by it, but it was still not able to hatch!


    How much energy does this thing need?


    Chu Yunsheng originally sealed a hungry "food" all day, and now another one has come.


    I don''t know if I''ve been wandering in the starry sky for too long, or is it too weak or too high?


    Look at it now fat Dudu useless appearance, Chu Yunsheng really can''t connect it with the high-level form.


    Although he also admitted that this young brooding insect always gives people a perfect feeling. This feeling comes from vision, but it is not only visual. Even if it is plump now, there is no sense of flicker. It seems that the shape of this stage should be the most perfect. It seems that there is something wrong with changing a little bit Place.


    But it doesn''t work right now.


    It seems that through the body of the insect, Chu Yunsheng feels a little disappointed. The young hatching bug seems very depressed and aggrieved. He wants to prove himself to the Lord, but he has no strength in his body


    Chu Yunsheng put it away, and no longer care about it.


    There are a lot of red man''s crystals left behind, but they can''t all be swallowed by them. The energy of the fleet propeller, the energy of the Fu array energy, the energy of the launcher, and so on, need a lot of reserves, otherwise one will "stop" in the void and be unable to move.


    In addition to what it has swallowed up and removed the necessary reserves of warships, there is very little left. Even if it swallows all of them, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Fortunately, the stone seal creatures eat seal life, not dark energy. Otherwise, these two guys together may have eaten up Chu Yunsheng and the underground villain fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t spend too much time on it. It''s time to practice or practice, and the fleet should set out.


    Because the crystals have gradually deviated from the original interstellar link, there are fewer and fewer corpse stars that can be inspected in the sky, and there may be many more far away, but they have no ability to find them.


    It''s time to go back to the original interstellar link.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that this road, leading to the direction of the fireflies, might not be able to reach the place where they started, but if you don''t try it, you won''t even have a chance.


    What''s more, they can go to other places, and they can only strengthen themselves in the vagrancy.


    Under the nourishment of his life source, Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon gradually recovered. The noumenon cultivation is his current short board, which determines the limitation of his combat power. Therefore, he has been trying his best to cultivate the fourth level these days.


    The progress is not fast or slow, which can not be determined by his desperate will. There is nothing to be done by practicing step by step, especially the ancient book skills of the predecessors.


    What siyuantian cultivates is his own source body, and his source is pure noumenon vitality. In this process, gradually, the source Qi will be gradually transformed into the original body.


    Siyuantian is also divided into several levels of realm, with a total of five levels. His noumenon is only at the second level.


    In comparison, he is a little higher than Shimei, which is about one level of peak, but still can''t cross a level. He has no skills, and it is a miracle that he can achieve this step.The master of the hall of the state of Hai has reached the level of the new two gods, and the level of the five yuan heaven is not in the level of Chu Yunsheng.


    Cixie is stronger than Chu Yunsheng, which is probably in the third layer, while badui is the weakest, only at the bottom of the first layer.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng thinks that the three men are actually the strongest in practice, even better than pulling out the difference.


    Although he does not have the physical advantages of pulling out the abnormal and stabbing evil, he has a strong insight, a strong will, and he is very hard-working. He can be called the first cold star cultivator. It is a clear proof that he can use the body of the black haired man to practice hard to reach the peak of sanyuantian.


    The pride of the blue haired man, enjue great knight, was also defeated by his level 9 combat skills.


    He was able to cultivate to the first level of the first level of the divine realm. He tried and tried hard with his own life. He did not have any skills and no one taught him. Even the head of the Hai Kingdom Hall said that it was just unthinkable.


    He also joked that if he had enough time and space to practice, he might be able to create a set of skills as long as he didn''t make a big mistake and became a devil!


    This skill may not be superior, but it is unimaginable.


    But unfortunately, he did not have enough time and space. Even if he had, he would not like to go there as long as he had other choices. Only Chu Yunsheng, who was really helpless, would try this road.


    In addition to the huge risk of death at any time, there is also a mature path in the speed, effect and direction of self-made skills.


    What else would history do? What do you want to do with the accumulation of knowledge? The more roads accumulated and deposited, the stronger they will be.


    Even Chu Yunsheng is now relying on what he knows to carefully try that difficult road.


    After the cold star battle, although Chu Yunsheng would still be cautious about his contract, it was the level of the Lord of his contract, and it was the same for the other two cardinals.


    For himself and for the three cardinals who came out to die with him, Chu Yunsheng actually prepared corresponding skills.


    However, the realm he has practiced and the skills he has made are more perfect. After all, he has experienced and never experienced, which is totally different.


    Just like now, he is on the verge of breaking through the second layer, and he obviously feels that there are more things in the noumenon that have not yet completely become the original vitality, and these things are actually the reverse vitality formed by the inverse element which he was once familiar with!


    Chu Yunsheng felt a headache. The inverse yuan style was not part of the ancient book cultivation system. It was formed in the reverse casting of Sanyuan heaven, but now it appears like a ghost.


    He thought that after he had gone out of the node and rebuilt Yuantian realm, he would not encounter this problem again. Who knows, he still did not hide, but now he has come out again.


    It shows that the inverse yuan body has always been in the remains of his stabbing spear body, only "lurking". Now, if we want to formally change the original vitality on a large scale, it will have no escape, and it will be exposed at once.


    So, in fact, it''s not more, it''s revealed.


    Chu Yunsheng does not know much about the anti yuan Qi formed by the anti yuan body. Compared with the original vitality of the pure yuan body, Chu Yunsheng is more fierce and has a desire to rush upward regardless of everything. He is far less peaceful than the pure yuan body.


    In order to break through to the third layer and even the fifth Yuantian, he still has to turn the inverse yuan Qi into the original source gas. However, Chu Yunsheng is not sure what source body will become when the time comes.


    Things that happened always leave traces, and later they were covered up with pure elements. However, such traces of existence have been left in history and restored by tracing back to the process of transformation to the original body. It is the same as the pure element in terms of grade, and it can not be avoided.


    Chu Yunsheng had to go back to practice the inverse elements honestly, hoping to integrate them completely after the third layer.


    This delay was for a long time. After he bumped and bumped, he managed to raise the little bit of inverse element to the second level peak, merge with the pure element of the large army, and rush to the third level. Strangely, just after the third level, it actually disappeared and lurked!


    This time, Chu Yunsheng immediately searched for it with a trace of spiritual implication, but found that it had been entangled with the pure element for a long time. He did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    If it is forced to use it, it is not impossible, but at least once, the huge destruction and a small quantity can only be used once.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that after using it, he almost abandoned it, but its destructiveness was obvious, and the noumenon energy formed by the pure element began to open a distance, like a sharp knife, began to charge straight up!


    At the third level, Chu Yunsheng also stopped practicing.


    The fleet has been sailing quietly, and plenty of crystals provide more energy to enable them to go further.


    Chu Yunsheng hasn''t been out of his residence for a long time. He is going to practice his sword skills in an empty ship. By the way, he discusses with the villains on the ground and pays attention to searching for life planets.


    In addition, he also wants to see how many seal creatures the stone seal creatures eat?But I didn''t expect to meet the train back on the road ran, beautiful her hair congealed with sweat, heroic military uniform is still straight and clean, in the many team members, you can see at a glance, full of vitality.


    Chu Yunsheng hasn''t seen her for a long time. She is a little surprised. In his memory, she is a girl


    As he was just passing by, he stood aside and stayed for a while. Who knows, a aunt nearby gave him a contemptuous look and said, "young man, don''t stop here. What are you looking at? What''s good to see? If you have ambition, you should join the army. Do you want to buy it or not?... "


    Chu Yunsheng thought to himself that he did not offend her. He didn''t know her at all. How could this aunt look like she was taking gunpowder?


    Ignoring the mother, he left.


    Looking at his back, the aunt snorted: "a piece of moss cake is reluctant to buy, but I still stay here. I really don''t know what''s in my head. Young people now..."


    Meanwhile, in a warship, an older man raised his head and said, "next, Wu Dajun!"


    Br: > "I''ve seen a lot of videos from the back of the screen, so I believe that the videos I''ve seen on the back of the stage will not be analyzed by young people."


    He took a look at the underground crowd, but continued: "first of all, it has been processed, I have restored the real picture."


    At this time, there was a commotion below. It was obviously dissatisfied with him that the video was not true. However, the disturbance could be restrained and was listening to what he was going to say.


    This video is exactly the scene of the battle between Chu Yunsheng and the red fleet that has been modified by the underground villains.


    The young man then said, "in this war, I will not talk about the advantages. Many people know that. I will talk about the shortcomings."


    The commotion began to grow, and the older men had to get up and push them down.


    The young man still said to himself: "first of all, there is a loophole in the coordinates of the third part in the layout. If the other party does not come from that angle, it is likely to be exposed. Secondly, the motion of the air orbit and the explanation of the air orbit are in the materials, so I won''t talk about it. Thirdly, his tactics are also flawed, you see..."


    After all, he still can''t finish, the next commotion finally broke out.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Dare to question Mr. Chu!"


    "Give me the damn thing!"


    "Silly fork!"


    "What empty track, make it up!"


    "Is there something wrong with the head?"


    "Go to hell, idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a burst of drinking, one by one, the attackers flew out of the crowd and hit the young people accurately.


    But at this time, I saw him reach out at a dazzled speed. In a flash, all the things smashed were picked up by him, and there was still time to code them to one side.


    All the silence!


    The young man is very satisfied with the silence now. If he wants to say more, he feels an object hit hard from the back of his head!


    This impact is nothing to him at all, but he has been hit. Normally, he should have fallen to the ground.


    If it doesn''t fall, it will be too prominent. It has been exposed just now. Only in order to pass today''s interview, it has to be so.


    Will it fall or not?


    He found that he was always faced with such unbearable choices recently, and his body began to sway in the choice


    At last, he fell, and the crowd below breathed a sigh of relief from the silence, as if it was abnormal for him not to fall.


    At this time, he also saw the attacker clearly, and he could not help but say: "teacher, should not hold a fair position and safeguard the existence of other concepts? Carelessness, carelessness..."


    "Wu Dajun, unqualified!"


    With another voice, the young man knew that he had failed again.


    How many times is this?


    It''s time to change the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng had not been able to practice sword skills for a long time in the air ship. The underground villain detected a wave of light that had just spread to the fleet. About hundreds of light years away, a war was going on. One of the enhanced signals was to ask for help from a left-handed force.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    this enhanced signal is very interesting. After repeated exploration and screening by underground villains, it is calculated that the source of its launch is not consistent with the place where the war broke out.


    The large-scale war that produced intense light radiation broke out about 700 light-years away, but the source of this enhanced signal was less than 400 light-years away from Chu Yunsheng.


    But the two signals arrive almost at the same time, and the tiny interval between them is nothing in front of light-year units.


    "I think it should be their urgent and simultaneous appeal to other directions after seeing the outbreak of war." Zhanzhan, the new military commander of underground villains, analyzes.


    It has just defeated the original commander in the competition, and that commander has only been in office for less than a month. In order to establish its own advantages and consolidate its position as soon as possible, it is even more forced to show its ability.


    According to the analysis of it and its newly established headquarters, light is the fastest signal, which can only be observed by the seekers more than 300 years after the outbreak of the war. Then, they immediately send out the signal for help. The two signals are superimposed together, so the time gap between the two signals is not large.


    "Could it have been launched by their enemies?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the multi-dimensional map of the three sides of the sky established by the villains on the ground, and asked.


    In the spirit battle between the woman of the life grabbing ship and the master of Xueyuan envoy, I don''t know how to get some information. The left-wing forces are defeated here, and their enemies are pursuing and eliminating them, so it is not impossible to send out a signal to lure the enemy intentionally.


    In the conference cabin, in addition to the underground villain commander, there are other people, such as the commander of cold star. He is no longer a new one. Those who have tried to challenge his position recently have failed. In the fleet with the undercurrent of power front, there are few people who can defend themselves.


    Seeing that he seemed to want to speak, Zhan Zhan, the commander of the underground villain, immediately said: "I don''t think it''s possible. If the left-wing war is defeated, it must be in panic. Who has the heart to rescue other people? Moreover, such obvious information of luring the enemy is followed by a large-scale war light radiation. Unless there is a new left-wing main force to join, it can not. "


    Its speech is not much and concise, but it almost blocks all other angles. The commander of cold star has nothing new to say about what he wants to say. Recently, because of his outstanding performance, the influence in the power center of cold star people has gradually increased.


    No matter the underground villains or other people, they do not want to see the tense and scarce territory of power to be put in by a "defeated person".


    In the past, the cold star people were not qualified to attend this kind of meeting. Everything was changed from the beginning of the barren star.


    The five countries have been holding a group recently. In fact, there are only kadans, Ouka and Hai people in mainland China. Although there are many other people such as the catkin, they are all from the end of the Wei Dynasty, and they can''t get on the stage.


    It is said that one of the five states, the mysterious state, has a great relationship with Chu Yunsheng and is the "man" of Chu Yunsheng. In this way, the other four countries immediately have a sense of belonging. On the level of the new world, they are not divorced from the supreme ruler of this fleet.


    As for the far south countries, although they are enemies and there are no people on the fleet, the five countries have always been a whole. They have been talking about them for thousands of years. They have been used to them for a long time. We can''t separate them into four countries, right? In that case, the impression of their overall relationship with the mysterious country will be greatly weakened.


    Without the presence of meldini, they were all races specialized in cultivation, not most of them, but basically all of them were in the form of feudal rule. They were far inferior to the cold star people in many things in the starry sky era. Therefore, in normal meetings, they also reflected their existence and did not express any opinions.


    Of course, they still look down on cold star people and underground villains. These people are their defeated generals, and they are still, because they add up to four Cardinals!


    The Privy master, who occupies the top of the pyramid of this fleet, has nearly two-thirds of its share!


    If it wasn''t for the Deyi who broke into the realm of God recently, if it wasn''t for the cold star man of shimai, and the cardinal of the blood clan was not there, they directly ruled and monopolized the whole privy level!


    This is their confidence. Even if they don''t know exactly what the interstellar link is, they still sit here as if nothing happened. No one dares to look down on them. Of course, in order to avoid being chased out by the "big boss" Chu Yunsheng, they are very self-conscious. They rarely speak. Basic Ben can''t understand each time, but they don''t speak.


    Moreover, as long as Chu Yunsheng speaks, they will not only not understand, but also listen attentively. When it is time to clap, when it is time to agree, they will immediately agree. In this respect, they never hesitate!


    Other people speak, it depends on the mood of the aristocrats.


    In their view, the underground villains are just taking the luck of the stars, or are they still on the ground, where the underground villains who produce annual pollution and exhaust gas can sit in front of them?


    That''s a miracle!


    In addition to them, the underworld villains, and cold star people, there are earth people.In the fleet, this is a strange influence layer, which belongs to the classic of salted fish''s great transformation. The five countries and others have different attitudes towards the earth people before and after.


    At first, they were able to bully and humiliate the owka at will. Others, though not as savage as the orcas, were willing to kill as they wanted, without any pressure.


    But now, let''s take a look at what happened in the owka people''s residential area. The underground police dare not take care of all kinds of revenge and abuse by the earthlings in private. If it''s the Privy master who stabs him, he can only bear it.


    What can I do if I can''t bear it?


    Since the formation of the fleet, since the era of Ruan family, they began to impose strict restrictions on their clansmen. They should not provoke people on earth. If they suffer losses, they will be beaten. In any case, they are not allowed to cause trouble.


    Therefore, in fact, many people feel very unbalanced in this kind of repression, until they meet the rescue spaceship, arrive at the barren star, and see the caged people. All of them are earth people. This imbalance has disappeared and replaced by a great shock!


    This tragic situation and repression made them feel that their anger was nothing, and they could gradually understand that if the fleet was defeated one day, they would die, which is not terrible, but the earth people, looking at the wild stars and looking at the caged people, would know the end.


    That''s worse than death!


    Therefore, when Chu Yunsheng rushed to Yuanmen life, almost all the earth people were the first to die with him, because they had no way out, only to fight with Chu Yunsheng to the end of the world.


    If the earth people in the Starship can be united, it will undoubtedly be the most powerful force today. But now, from the time of Ruan family, they will not worry about it.


    The opposition of forces between the earth people is more acute than that between them.


    Strictly speaking, weirdos and cold star black haired people belong to the big system of earth people, but they are still quite different, and there is no sign of integration.


    In fact, they are different people, just like the primitive people on the barren star, the caged people in the red man spaceship, and become the alien of the same family.


    Most of the earth people sitting in the conference cabin are from the recommendation of their colleagues. Although their opinions are not necessarily accurate with the data of underground villains, they can also get to the point.


    These four forces are the dominant forces in the Starship. They are also wary of the new forces that once caused internal order and civil strife among themselves. It can be said that they are in great trouble. If Chu Yunsheng had not said out the contract given by the flame body, it would have been even more chaotic and fierce!


    A contract means the birth of a privy.


    Chu Yunsheng is now trying to purify it with black gas. I don''t know if it can succeed, but once it can succeed, it is his direct contract, and what he creates is the direct privy!


    Don''t mention other people, even if the blood clan knows, can''t calm down again.


    There are a lot of people in line. Who has a grudge against the contract?


    If the blood clan gets it, it will show their legal status in the lineage. If the degenerates get it, they can change it immediately. Now, the dilemma of the other cardinals of the spirit can be changed. If the cold star people get it, the last link of the blazing martial system of the great temple, which has been questioned most, will be blocked.


    If the five countries get it, they will change their status immediately. They will no longer need to use the name of the five countries and become a new lineage immediately.


    And the underground villains, that''s what all of us want most. The reason is very simple. They have never been a privy since ancient times. They don''t know what it''s like. They''re going crazy to think about it!


    Other small races, though they also want to, know that they are not qualified to compete. If they can flatter any one of the four thighs, they will be satisfied. If they do not pay attention to the contract, they will have to laugh and wake up --


    the dreams of lineage and big race have been completed overnight!


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not tell anyone. On the one hand, the results of the purification were not known, and the time was still to be determined. Secondly, he was weighing up who he was going to investigate?


    Kit and hull are candidates for the first order, but kit''s qualifications are not so good, so it may be a waste to give him the best. After all, if a contract is made, he must exert his greatest strength. Hal can barely do it. Although he is a little old and can''t move quickly, as long as he steps into the Privy plane, the source of his life will no longer be a problem. He has been the peak of level 9 for many years Stop there. It''s just a contract.


    The only trouble was that when he was given to hull, the cold star people immediately had two cardinals. In addition to the Tianyu clan, there were two cardinals in one force, which was unprecedented.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know that Lengxing people can support the consumption of the two cardinals. If there is no other means, the basic source of life of the Cardinals has a lot to do with their original race.


    To get rid of this limitation, only the source gate is reached.


    In order to reach the source gate, under the extremely slow speed of life source cultivation, we can see that the old cardinals of the five countries have not moved for a thousand years!


    But for others, Chu Yunsheng has no one to trust, and he can''t trust enough of sanyuantian''s peak. He can only use the time of trying to purify to continue to observe and weigh.The cardinal is not a trivial matter. As long as you cross this threshold, even if you are weak now, you may become the source gate. If the spirit does not appear, the source gate will be the ultimate combat power!


    Among the four forces, the underground villains were first excluded from his mind, followed by the five kingdoms. If hu''er was still alive, Chu Yunsheng might consider it. But now, after a look, there is no one he can choose from.


    Lengxing people are stuck in the restriction of two Cardinals, and the earth people are stuck in their qualifications. Even most people can''t practice, so they should choose You can only choose between blood clan and degenerate person.


    Chu Yunsheng knows more or less about their current ideas and the intentions of the underground villain commander Zhan Zhan at the moment. The new assistant map is much better than Yi Yi Si. He sent all the information to him before the undercurrent surged, and even didn''t avoid the underground villains.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take care of these things. Looking at the star chart in front of him, he said, "can you analyze the level of the war?"


    This is very important. Whether it is trapped or not, it is blocked near the interstellar link of the fleet. If it makes a detour, it will have to go far and far. Moreover, it may not guarantee that such a thing will not happen again.


    The starry sky is full of darkness. Who knows where the leftists are?


    Zhan Zhan, an underground villain, shook his head and said, "it''s not right now. The distance is too far. The light radiation has been scattered by more than 700 rays, which is already weak and incomplete. The influence of the cosmic background, the influence of galaxies on the way, and so on are still left. The information contained is disorderly. There is no way to exactly separate out the details of the war, but to determine the scale and scope of the war."


    Not to mention 700 light years, even in the battle between Chu Yunsheng and the red fleet, the underground villain fleet was not far around, and the observed fluctuations could not be accurate to the details.


    Although the universe is empty, the gravitational field, dark matter, dark energy, and the thin interstellar dust still exist, which can change the light changes at any time.


    The tiny intelligent life is also through eavesdropping on the red man''s communication and cracking it. Only after cracking the code with minimal success rate can it get the detailed information and confirm that there is a source gate life.


    After listening to it, Chu Yunsheng did not immediately make a decision. He asked the underground villains to continue to monitor and detect, and then make a decision after seeing the movement.


    Who would have thought that the expansion time in the Starship did not take many days, but it passed a lot outside. After continuous sky inspection, the underground villains found that there were a lot of fluctuations in the source direction of sending out the distress signal, which was obviously fleeing towards them.


    It''s not because they found the starships of the underworld villains, but behind them, there are a lot of light waves, almost blocking their escape routes.


    Similarly, Chu Yunsheng wants to make a detour here. Unless he also turns around, even if the sky is huge and open, any position and direction can move, but it will be found.


    In this case, Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "give them a signal, say left-handed to help!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    the reason why the enhanced distress signal is suspicious is that it has almost no encryption, and with the addition of encoding and decoding, it spreads in a wide range. It really looks like a crude trap, trying to catch all the left-handed remnants of the received signal.


    But if we look at it from the perspective of the launchers, we can draw another conclusion. They have found a war 300 light years away. It is estimated that there will be more or less bad luck. In case of emergency, they have to spread out distress signals.


    In the words of earth people, if there are dates but not dates, we should make three strokes first.


    What if someone receives it and is willing to help? Or, just don''t come to rescue them and take care of them?


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the light radiation spots that had started warships to kill them a long time ago, instead of chasing them later. It seemed that their escape was right. After the end of the war, the other side killed them without hesitation.


    If they stay in place and wait for observation, they may not be able to run away, so they decisively flee ahead of time.


    Chu Yunsheng decided not to turn around. In addition to the gravitational suspicion of cold star behind him, which made him feel more risky, there was also no use turning around.


    Although from the distance calculation, the light point killed should not have received the message from the snow garden envoy, but after a period of time, it may not be.


    When they find out the trace of their fleet, they must first receive the signal from the commander of Xueyuan. It is meaningless to turn around or detour. Sooner or later, they will still face each other.


    Since the master of Xueyuan didn''t do it in person, it showed that he was either seriously injured or worried. He had "confidence" in him. Why did he make a detour?


    In case of war, a little spirit will be lost in any case. If the other party comes from another source, the consumption will increase immediately. However, the crystal benefits left by the red man can also be obtained.


    If we rely on the dark energy accumulated by deep space navigation, we don''t know if the monkey years and months are enough to hatch the grave insects. If we can''t meet life, the stone seal creatures will have to starve forever.


    However, for the master of Xueyuan, Chu Yunsheng''s resources are indifferent. As long as he consumes the spirit accumulation, the other things are that no matter how much he gets, the astronomical number is just a number. To him, it is meaningless. Under the spirit accumulation, those resources are useless.


    The only comparison is whose speed is faster!


    Chu Yunsheng wants to have the strength to defeat Yuanmen before the spirit accumulation is consumed, and reserve the remaining spirit Yun to deal with the master of Xueyuan, and he needs to speed up the consumption of his spirit accumulation before he reaches the present.


    Therefore, it is not only the hatching worms, but also the level of his sword fighting skills!


    From "Four Swords" to "master three beginners" to "master three common", it seems that it is only three-quarters higher than before. However, under the continuous killing, the power is multiplied.


    His second and third sword moves have reached the normal level, leaving only the fourth sword to the critical moment of continuous killing.


    The third sword move got the final promotion in the battle with the flame body. Although it was not able to kill it with one stroke of sword fighting skill, it was because of its special life body, as well as its ruthlessness and rich experience. Otherwise, if the promoted three sword style were killed in succession, it would never survive.


    He is now practicing the fourth sword move, advancing to the ordinary level.


    The rune doesn''t consume much, and the fleet has enough energy. It is expected that when he reaches the position, his body will be able to reach the peak of the fifth level of the fourth Yuantian. In addition, he will be promoted to the fourth sword style, which is enough for a fight.


    The fleet does not have to change its course and still follows the interstellar link.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a fool. If the other party doesn''t come to annoy him, he won''t take the initiative to attack. If he can sneak attack, he can support him. The less loss, the better.


    That''s why they sent a signal to the fleeing rescuers declaring "left-handed help". As for whether they believe it or not, whether they will organize a counterattack or not, it doesn''t matter, just to scare the pursuers behind.


    They played three strokes for help, and Chu Yunsheng also played three strokes, all the same.


    But as we move forward, we gradually become more and more unintelligible.


    Under the detection of the underground villain''s efforts, we actually found other reinforcements, and they are not one!


    After joining them, the reinforcements did not organize a counterattack, but continued to flee.


    Then, on the road, from time to time, another reinforcements came out.


    After detection, Chu Yunsheng probably understood that it was better to say that it was reinforcements than to join forces to fight the pursuit behind.


    I just didn''t expect that they would all fall into such a situation. It seems that there are so many forces that have not surrendered. It seems that they are going to fight to the end.


    I don''t know whether it''s loyalty to the left-handed side, or there''s no way out.


    There is no problem with Chu Yunsheng posing as a left-handed force. If he doesn''t say so, others will also make this mark on him, just like Yisi''s old influence mark.


    The signal sent out, there has been no echo, probably still running in the universe.


    Chu Yunsheng began to prepare for the war with all his strength. Not only he, but also Ba Yi and others were stepping up their cultivation.


    The sprint from the third level to the fifth level should be completed in this period of time.He simply went back to his residence, guarding the hanging vertebrae, and at the same time, devoted himself to practice.


    On the other side, because of his disorderly hairstyle, he looked at Zimai, who was not quite clear on the opposite side. After searching for a long time in his clothes, he found a letter and said, "I almost didn''t know where to put it. This is what the boss asked me to give you. Fake, you are all very detailed, just like Laozi''s simplest..."


    He took what he had handed to him. He opened it and found out it was the Privy skill. Just as he said, the skill is very detailed. Just follow the practice.


    "This is for me?" He was called by others until he got the skill he wanted so much, but still he didn''t believe it was true.


    "Of course, you don''t want it. It''s useless for me to hold it." He didn''t explain to him why his skill was simple. It can''t be said that Chu Yunsheng was not sure about the cultivation of degenerates. If he made a mistake, he was a privy order.


    "But..." He frowned.


    "No, but, boy, you are too young to be compared with the big boss!" First of all, she gave a big blow, then she laughed and said, "the skill in your hand is not complete, and the boss is still revising it. Don''t worry or think too much about it. It''s my advice to you. I won''t say anything else. Your old helby Chris''s bitches are still smart."


    Thank you Shen Mai is also a straightforward person. He solemnly thanks him and is ready to leave for practice.


    "Wait!"


    He was just about to leave when she stopped him.


    The second Mai Leng for a moment, the heart, what conditions?


    Sure enough, he looked at him and said, "are you free now?"


    Without waiting for Shen Mai to answer, he said, "I''ve helped you so much. You can''t bear to lend me a little bit of the power of the Privy?"


    "I don''t have much time," he said with a frown


    Pull out different wave hand way: "not how much time, go with me first."


    "Where to go?" he said


    "There, the Lord of Haiguo hall, with the help of the power of the two of you, do something. Laozi has studied with it for a long time."


    Shen Mai didn''t ask what it was. He was surprised but didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The fleet is still sailing, and it seems as if it is not moving from the starry sky, but it is speeding along the interstellar link at high speed.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon realm has broken through to the fourth level. When he broke through, the inverse yuan body came out again, wasting a lot of his energy. It is estimated that when he reaches the fifth level, it will appear again.


    at the fourth level, the characteristics of the inverse yuan Qi in terms of strength and sharpness are once again separated from the noumenon vitality, just like a sharp arrow soaring into the sky I can''t try it. Once I try it, I''ll waste it.


    Sword fighting skills have not yet begun to practice, he is ready to wait until the breakthrough to the fifth level peak.


    However, the progress of the skill was really rapid. In a flash, it was approaching the third level. The speed of cultivation was faster than that of Chu Yunsheng.


    In order to speed up his cultivation, old hull did not hesitate to mobilize the human resources of cold star people again to gather a lot of ice energy for him.


    At the beginning, enjue and Shimei had a bad or bad relationship. Now, few people mentioned it again. At the most critical time, Shimei and lengxingren were living and dying together. However, enjue almost died in the star wars for Leng Xingren. Those comparative words are insulting to everyone.


    Shimei is their hero, so is enjue.


    For others, the master of the sea Kingdom Hall is still struggling in the quagmire of the new two deities. Although the cultivation of the source of life has the skill of Chu Yunsheng, the number of the sea people has been sharply reduced, and the vast ocean resources, that is, their warships, have to be specially made.


    Other races, if they are bubble creatures, are sea creatures. Most of them are in special warship cabins or in special spacesuits, which contain the life support liquid suitable for them.


    It looks like he, the canner.


    Stabbing evil has also reached the fourth level. It has already reached the third level. It is not fast or slow. However, it has only reached the peak of the first level.


    His privy is different from others. When he can reach the top of the first level, almost all of them are dead. If there is no conjecture of Chu Yunsheng''s skill, he will be dead now.


    However, with each step forward, there is a great difference in strength. The strength at the top of the first level is almost two levels different from that at the bottom.


    In this regard, Chu Yunsheng also had to admit that if butney was in, the situation might be similar to that of the uprooting, and it would be dangerous step by step.


    On this point, the life Raider woman did not deceive him.


    The blood clan has the skill which she sends, the effect is also very remarkable, is much stronger than Chu Yunsheng''s own thought out thing.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng''s method of practice, which is referred to by Chu Yunsheng, is also a reference to her blood clan.


    Now he regretted that he had asked for the contract, but he didn''t want to degenerate the cultivation method of human beings. However, he didn''t know whether she did. After all, she said that Britney had something in common with her, so there was no problem. The degenerate was the opposite direction.At this time, the underground man finally received the response signal from the rescuer: "who are you?"


    Naturally, this question is not really about who Chu Yunsheng is. It should be to determine their left-handed identity.


    For this, Chu Yunsheng did not know how to answer, simply let the underground villain reply: "we are cold star fleet, from the forces of the overlord''s encirclement, just defeated the red man."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    whether it was the battle of cold star or the first battle against the red people, the information of light had already been ahead of Chu Yunsheng. Although it is impossible to see the details clearly, just like the war 700 light years away, the fact is true.


    In particular, the track left by the flotilla can be traced back to the starting position as long as it can be captured.


    That''s not a lie.


    The message of reply was sent quickly, but within the expected time, there was no second reply from the other party. They seemed to be silent for a while or discussed for a while.


    It was a long time before a second signal was sent and a coordinate was attached.


    According to the coordinates, it is necessary to be cautious while exploring and navigating, especially when they are silent for a while. Even if the other side is a left-handed force, it can not be guaranteed that they will not be suspicious.


    There are some things that we have to guard against.


    With the deepening of the voyage, the small people under the ground have been detected and found that they have stopped near the coordinates and have not continued to escape.


    And there''s a planetary system that looks like an island of the universe.


    In fact, in the eyes of astronomers, if the universe is a boundless ocean, whether it is the smallest planetary system or super large stellar clusters, they are islands in the dark ocean of the universe. They are separated from each other by a space distance that is almost impossible to cross. However, it is difficult to contact each other, which produces infinite reverie.


    If we can''t reach the speed of time expansion, even if there are generations of spaceships, they will be lost in the starry sky because of the depletion of materials, but can not be supplemented, and become a cosmic coffin.


    The universe, as if there is a dark iron law: no contact!


    Even the predecessors, under this iron law, have not been able to go to the "end" of the universe.


    Underground villains have been communicating with each other all the time, and it takes a long time to go back and forth. However, for the interior of the spaceship, there is only a sense of direction of the arrow of time, and there is no long waiting. This kind of magic can only be realized by being in it.


    Facing each other''s cautious inquiry, Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "tell them that we have five Cardinals."


    If buteni is included, the fleet of Chu Yunsheng, in fact, has seven cardinals and one source gate, which is already a terrifying force.


    If you add the flame body contract in Chu Yunsheng''s hand and the second contract with Tianyu clan, there are nine cardinals in total!


    It''s incredible power to put it anywhere.


    However, if put on the earth, compared with the "world" that Chu Yunsheng saw in the three layers of the shipgrave, it is nothing.


    No matter the elder or the six orders of bones, they all said that this is a special place, not an empty word.


    But this is not the earth. Chu Yunsheng can''t hide too much from each other. After all, it is a fact that he rushed out of the encirclement of the master and son of Xueyuan. If there are only one or two cardinals, no one will believe it. It is a lie.


    Therefore, he only said that there were five cardinals, the master of the Haiguo hall and himself. There were five in total. The others were either locked up in the main suspension or were taken away by the women of the life Raider.


    After all, the light and shadow of those two battles were blurred after such a long distance, and the details could not be clearly seen.


    However, after the local villain sent his words to him, there was a long silence. After a while, the detection found that the warships stopped by the other side moved again and seemed to be in full force.


    They don''t know yet. When the message of the five Cardinals was sent, the other party immediately had a big disturbance!


    It''s impossible!


    A fleet with obviously low technology can''t even decode their cipher, and only has a tattered warship with five Cardinals hidden in it!


    For this reason, when the local villain fleet finally reached the coordinates, the other side made the most cautious, also the most solemn and expected formation, to "meet" them.


    After talking back and forth all the way, the language barrier is gone, and the rest is actual contact.


    Chu Yunsheng was also very careful to keep the fleet at a safe distance. He was ready to reverse the thruster and start the rune machine. He was ready to leave and fight at any time.


    Then, with his body, he took four people from the main hall of the sea state to fly to the appointed place in the spaceplane of the underworld villains.


    Generally speaking, we don''t need to meet each other in practice. The advanced communication technology can''t be as real as the communication between the destroyers, but it doesn''t hinder the "face-to-face" of vision and hearing.


    The reason why they want to see each other practically is that while they doubt the authenticity of the five cardinals, Chu Yunsheng also has doubts about them.


    The space fighter seems to be flying straight ahead, but the other side is obviously excited with some expectation in doubt. After all, when we are at the end of the road, it is very likely that such a "powerful" force suddenly appears, and it is very likely that it belongs to its own side, and there is strong evidence of star tracks. No matter how, it is also a surprise.


    They sent out a huge welcome team, one by one advanced warship, full of the sense of powerful ships under the starlight, but it made the underground villains feel ashamed. Compared with their spaceships, even the latest space fighters were like rags, which made people unable to lift their heads.The young driver looked back at Chu Yunsheng and the four Cardinals. At this time, he felt as if he was wearing a ragged beggar''s clothes full of holes. He was walking in the most gorgeous and fashionable street, surrounded by people with bright clothes and elegant temperament


    When the other side separated out a small spaceship similar to the spacefighter it piloted, it immediately wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    Take a look at the craftsmanship, the texture, and the smoothness of others If you look at yourself, it''s never felt as bad as it is today.


    Although their fleet still has the main suspension vertebrae of tall men, it may be that they are too skilled. They only know that there is a huge gap, but they can''t clearly measure the difference in vision and other senses.


    But then, it saw that the other four people did not care at all except for the main hall of Haiguo.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen a lot of things, not to mention the others. He also has a legendary Chuanwei spaceship, which can''t be seen by the shadow. However, bawai and Shimei have little interest in it. One is more practical, the other is still practicing. As for stabbing evil, its beauty is the same as that of his words. Kuller said that whichever is better is better.


    Only the master of the sea Kingdom Hall gave birth to a lot of emotion and was full of interest in the other side''s warships and spaceships.


    Chu Yunsheng''s calm expression gave the pilot a second confidence. In order not to be looked down upon by others, Chu Yunsheng worked hard to show his highest level and controlled the space fighter to fly to one of the magnificent warships guided by the other''s small spacecraft.


    This warship is far away from the other warships, which obviously takes into account Chu Yunsheng''s concerns. But in fact, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. If the five of them can''t get in and out, they may not be able to escape if they don''t get in.


    If he does his best to fight at all costs, only spiritual life can keep him and kill him.


    As soon as they enter the warships of the other side, even the sea state hall master also realizes where the real gap between them is.


    Any building in the other warship has no sense of patchwork. It combines the efficiency of material and energy utilization to the best. The design of each place is in line with the minimum consumption, but it has the greatest effect. Moreover, from the visual point of view, there is no sense of rudeness at all. Instead, it has a sense of comfort similar to the golden ratio.


    The internal huge space is very open, there is no underground villain that intricate passage, a little blind, can be around in the halo.


    Order is the theme of this ship of war.


    From the moment they came in, they could see that each attack fighter plane was suspended on one side in a neat way, with no sight of the edge, and it was very stable, coordinating with the warships in flight to the internal static state.


    If viewed from a distance, they are like a series of strict series. Each fighter plane is a number, arranged in its calculation position, very tight, as if an optimal geometry can be calculated finally..


    Chu Yunsheng''s space fighter plane flies along the optimal route in the space geometry composed of these buildings and units. It is not the same as in his own warship, going in and out along the horizontal and vertical channels, which will remain unchanged for thousands of years.


    On the other side, through the side of the window, you can see that it looks like a kind of mechanical corps, turning around neatly, reading and writing unknown information in the dark metallic luster.


    By this time, they had come to the heart of the ship.


    Five metal spheres, which rotate each other, propagate different dark energy and reflect each other.


    They enter only one of them, and the other four are still moving, seemingly irregular, but stable.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng and the head of the Haiguo hall released a little power of the Privy for the other side to confirm. At the same time, they also saw the "master" of the warship, a kind of eunuclear life like them, but without feet. Because this thing is not used in space, it is really a flexible "hand" like a tentacle.


    "My name is Kampo. In your words, it means to go away from the stars." One of the creatures with only "hands" introduced himself to the five people of Chu Yunsheng: "it''s our honor for you to join us on your own initiative."


    Chu Yunsheng felt that there was something wrong with this, so he vaguely tried: "we have received your signal, which is also on the channel."


    The creature with "hands" at this time, the "expression" seems a little strange. After a while, he said carefully: "we have confirmed that your trajectory is true, and just confirmed that you do have five primary life forms. Therefore, now we can also tell you that the signal is encrypted signal, which cannot be analyzed if it does not reach a certain technical level Yes, as for the content, it''s not convenient to say that you will know when you take part in the meeting after you put it into sequence. "


    Chu Yunsheng heart immediately Leng for a moment, the distress signal is actually encrypted signal!?


    The underground villain has analyzed for a long time, and has not found any doubt, let alone solved it.


    As long as they receive the information, they are the only ones who come to the rescue!No wonder they are silent. Maybe it''s an accident.


    Unexpectedly, someone actually "came to help" according to the clear code!


    So, just now it uses the word "active".


    Chu Yunsheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that he asked the underground villains to reply to them, which made them confused and inexplicable at that time.


    Perhaps seeing Chu Yunsheng''s embarrassment, the creature with only "hands" turned to the topic and said: "as excellent race of cultivation, you have five original level creatures. We attach great importance to and respect you. Don''t think about those small things. You will be our most honored guests and future comrades in arms. Over the meeting --"


    when it goes on, next On the other hand only creature, his face suddenly looked a little ugly. He hesitated and said to his companion, "the accurate results of the detection have come out. Their primary state level is really, really, too low..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Chu Yunsheng''s hearing was excellent. He heard it all at once and said without concealing: "yes, only one of us has reached the lower middle level of the cardinal, while the other four are still at the lower level. But there are five of us, which means there are five possibilities."


    The cardinal is a gap. Beyond this gap, there are countless possibilities. It is not impossible to produce a spirit one day. But if we can not cross this gap, we will never be able to produce a spirit, let alone the peak and source gate of the cardinal.


    No matter how low the five Cardinals are now, there will be no limit of zero probability in the future.


    Only the leader of the "hand" looked at his companion, and then looked at the five people of Chu Yunsheng. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of the five, except for the head of the Haiguo hall, who was somewhat ashamed at this time, the other four, including Chu Yunsheng, did not have any different expressions.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t look up to them. Compared with the tall and thin people, these people were far behind. If there was no spirit, Chu Yunsheng would not be able to "eavesdrop" on the communication between the three wunu people. If there was no spiritual implication, Chu Yunsheng would not have been able to "eavesdrop" them.


    According to their practical and orderly concept, it is estimated that once this stage is completed, the mouth in the conventional sense will also be abandoned, just like the useless legs in space, at most another rapid organ will grow instead.


    When it comes to the state of the privy, the seventh fork is completely bright, so that information can be transmitted between each other with dark energy. It is no longer necessary to use the mouth and voice to vibrate the air to transmit sound. However, no matter the old Cardinal of the five countries or Chu Yunsheng, it seems that they have never abandoned the idea of mouth.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s body, in addition to a pair of blood red eyes, is a smooth and sharp cold black armor.


    Only the leader creature of "hand" was silent for a moment and said, "you are right. Even if you have only a very low rank, you are still five original life forms. It is a fact that you are still welcome guests and are still eligible to attend the meeting."


    In this moment, the word "most distinguished" in front of the guests is gone, and the future comrades in arms have become just "people" who are qualified to attend the meeting.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. His purpose was to attend the meeting.


    He and the underworld were both in the dark. He knew nothing about the form of the outside world, the situation of the war, and the distant world of the interstellar link.


    Together, these people are the people who have been defeated and fled and survived. There must be a lot of intelligence, which is what Chu Yunsheng badly needs.


    He needs to know the power and distribution of possible enemies and master them in detail as much as possible.


    Therefore, it''s OK to have the qualification to attend the meeting.


    After it was proved that they were indeed five very low-level cardinals, the only "hand" leader''s interest in biology was greatly reduced, and the envoys of other forces who wanted to meet with them also returned home on the way.


    It is not that they are too snobbish, nor that they have no foresight, and that they do not see that the five Cardinals may have a strong future. But what is the use of 10000 very low-level cardinals in the present and the present?


    Far can not hydrolyze the near thirst. They are the party being pursued and eliminated. What is urgent is the combat power that can be put into immediately, not the future.


    Do they have a future?


    Maybe, but only if you win.


    With five low-grade cardinals and a fake junk warship that didn''t catch people''s attention at the beginning, these people immediately stopped caring.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t speak for a long time, Chu Yunsheng pushed all his questions to the meeting. It was estimated that he had driven himself away. He could not get any useful information for the time being. He took the four masters of the sea state hall to leave the sphere and pass through the open ship until he left the advanced warship.


    As soon as he returned to his own spaceship, the master of Haiguo hall sighed: "in the starry sky, the technology is so backward that people look down on them everywhere. The red people are, and so are these people."


    Pulling out a smile, he took a thing out of his exaggerated and extensive clothes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow a thing out and let the underground villains study it. These monsters will never think that a privy master will steal things, ha ha!"


    The leader of the hall of the state of Hai was speechless. He just had to find a crack to drill in. It seemed that the stabbing was not appropriate. But Chu Yunsheng had no attitude before he made a statement.


    Only Shimei looked at him with admiration. He had been trying to write down some things in the other''s warships, and was ready to go back and tell them to the black haired scientists. However, he did not think that he could take something directly.


    "Maybe it''s because they don''t poke it on purpose. I believe it''s impossible that they can''t be found without their technology." Chu Yunsheng picked up the piece of exquisite manufacture in the hands of Bayi and looked at it.


    Pulling out the difference doesn''t matter: "either I''m sorry to expose this little thing and let the five Cardinals lose face all at once, which is too offensive to others, or there are other purposes to try our potential, regardless of what the freaks think? To make it clear, no matter how weak we are, we are also here to help them, not to seek protection. It would be good to confiscate their money. "As soon as the words were said, not only did the master of Haiguo hall turn around: Yes, we are here to rescue them, not to evaluate them!


    Chu Yunsheng casually threw the artifacts in his hand to the assistant Tutu on the side, and said to him, "you had expected that they would not be exposed, did you? Take it and let the underground villains analyze it. I hope it will be useful. "


    Stabbing evil at this time just fresh and clear way: "the respect says right, take to take."


    After finishing his clothes, he subconsciously said, "the underground villain owes me a big favor. I don''t know if I have done what I promised."


    Chu Yunsheng asked in a different way: "what?"


    Pull out strange Leng for a while, way: "nothing, little thing, do not hinder boss your plan, we return to flag ship now, still go to that planet to have a look?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think much about it. He looked at the pale yellow planet from the side of the boat and said, "you go back first. I''ll go and have a look."


    The necessary caution is still necessary. He himself has no problem in the past. Even if he is surrounded, he can be forced out at any time.


    Only the hand creature said that the meeting would take some time, waiting for the last fleet.


    But it won''t be long. The light and shadow of that fleet are already in the detection range, and they are close to each other.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s practice will not change much. It''s better to inquire about the situation in the past.


    He and the five members of the main hall of Haiguo were qualified to attend the meeting, and the problem of identity was solved.


    Separated from them, Chu Yunsheng flew to the port of the pale yellow planet on the spaceplane of the underworld villain.


    There was no problem with the inspection and identification along the way. Only the hand creature was efficient, but I believe that he was closely monitored along the way.


    While Chu Yunsheng is wary of them, they are still the same. Although there is evidence of historical track, the current situation has to be careful.


    In the airport, there are more than a dozen warships of different styles, some intact, some dilapidated, as if they had just escaped from hell.


    Chu Yunsheng did not stay here for a long time. After the link arranged by the airport was allowed, he walked into a ground air spaceship according to the guidance.


    There are a lot of "people", to be exact, "creatures". It looks like a strange biological garden, but in fact, only one side is seen at the entrance. After entering, they are divided into various areas and can not be seen.


    Chu Yunsheng is also the Privy at least, and the position is quite good. The creatures in it are also "people" with identity. Their life characteristics no longer need the protection of the original growth environment. Otherwise, they can only make their own spaceships. This kind of spaceship for meeting ships can''t be taken.


    After entering the compartment, Chu Yunsheng discovers that there is still a "person", not him alone.


    "New comer?"


    The "man" was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng. He looked at him for a moment and said, "now the resources are tight and we can''t afford to be rich. It''s good for two people to be in the same cabin. My name is Fu Xi. What''s your name?"


    The "man" looks like a human like life. Compared with the earth man, it is more like a fairy in the myth. It is probably this similarity that makes it arranged into an interval.


    "Chu Yunsheng." Chu Yunsheng said casually, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    The name is just a code name. After entering the translator, the sound has changed to unknown place. Anyway, as long as the person who hears it can simply recognize it.


    It is impossible to identify people by name in the starry sky. Some strange pronunciation can be translated into dozens of versions.


    Chu Yunsheng or sesbia is the same in each other''s ears.


    In the eyes of human beings, the very handsome vosch did not say anything. Looking at the message from the airport, he was surprised and said, "are you a dark one?"


    The dark one, translated as the cardinal, is the same as the "primary life" of creatures with only hands.


    Chu Yunsheng had a hand only biological transmission system to translate. Naturally, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a low-level key."


    With that, he asked, "where are you from? What''s the situation with the levator here? We''re new here. We don''t even know. "


    Fu Xi looked at Chu Yunsheng and sighed, "what else can I do? A total defeat


    Chu Yunsheng pretended to be surprised and said, "the kingdom of God is so powerful, how can it be defeated? It''s said that the overlord here has also rebelled? "


    Fu Xi said: "we don''t know about the things above. Our family, the enemy''s shadow has not been seen, so we were defeated. Later we learned that it was a top dark pole. It was ridiculous that it attacked us in order to create a simple illusion for its opponents."


    Dark pole, translated, is probably the source gate, the peak dark pole is the peak source gate!


    That is the most powerful existence besides spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "has its opponent been deceived?"Fu Xi said with a wry smile: "if we are cheated, we are not unjustly dead. As a result, we will die in vain. It and its opponents have not looked at us again, so we can run away."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "who won this peak source gate and its opponent in the end?"


    Fu Xi still wryly said with a wry smile: "where can I know, that kind of level of combat, we can''t hide, touch a bit is death, but after I came here, I heard a news that I didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    Chu Yunsheng came here to inquire about the news. No matter whether it is true or not, the more the better. He said, "what''s the news?"


    "I heard that his opponent was still defeated," he thought


    Then, it lowered its voice and said with great care: "it is said that the cause of the defeat was internal problems. There was a serious conflict between the God envoy and the commander of the war genius. In a rage, the God envoy left with another obedient fleet, which led to a great collapse. It was said that no one could survive."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "God emissary? Do they have people in their fleet that come directly from the levator? Why conflict? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. The document says it has something to do with the waste storage."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "waste..."


    However, when he said the word Shenchu, his emotion immediately became a little excited: "what is not waste? You just came here and don''t know. We spread it out in private. Why did the kingdom of God fail? Isn''t it just that God is in a trash? It''s no secret now. The enemy knows it. "


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously distinguished: "maybe he..."


    "There is no possibility! Although I have never been to the kingdom of God, if I want to come to the kingdom of God, there are a lot of talents and elites. Any one who inherits the throne is better than that rubbish. Otherwise, will I fall into the present situation? Fortunately, the new deity is said to be a genius, but it is too late to inherit the throne. Otherwise, it is time for us to chase those people outside now! "


    Chu Yunsheng sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect to ask for information and find out about himself.


    Fu Xi looked at Chu Yunsheng with a strange look and said, "you can''t be a supporter of abandoned reserves, are you? I''ve heard that there is a high-ranking person in the kingdom of God, who only knows the rubbish set down by the old God, and I don''t know what it thinks


    At this time, a beautiful voice came out of the door and said, "can you understand the old God''s decision?"


    "Why are you running back again?" he said


    The master of the outside voice then entered the cabin door. It was a woman, who was the same life as vorsch. She frowned and said, "the smell there is too bad."


    Then, she looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "I didn''t expect that it''s the same with you here. I''ll find another place."


    When she left, vosch said sheepishly, "she has been clean since she was a child, and she has a bad smell to all other kinds of life. Even me, she often says that she has a bad smell."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter."


    These two "people" don''t sit in the same compartment. Obviously, it''s not because of the "stink" of vorsch. Probably like him, they both want to get some new information.


    Fu was about to say something more when he saw a very strong light coming from the deep air, shining brightly in the cabin!


    Then, the alarm sounded quickly in the ship.


    Chu Yunsheng and Fu Xi are looking at the direction of the aurora, which is the direction of the last fleet, as if in the starry sky, directly pierced by a river of light!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    what is a frightened bird?


    This "United Army" made up of defeated soldiers is a real startling bird!


    What we see now is nothing more than the radiation of light. The event happened far away in the starry sky, and it has become a thing of the past.


    The sirens rang out one after another, and all kinds of urgent inquiry signals flew all over the sky.


    "They''re speeding up to catch up!" "This must be the power of the source gate," vossy muttered nervously


    Since it is not up to the level of the privy, it is very difficult to distinguish the difference of power levels above the privy. Therefore, I would like to ask Chu Yunsheng for proof.


    "It should be, but it''s not that scary." Chu Yunsheng looks at the channel in the spaceship that has become a mess and nods.


    The scene of the last fleet being destroyed looks exaggerated and frightening. It is like being pierced by a sword of light from the universe, killing it cleanly and incisively. Moreover, the light radiation generated is extremely strong, which spreads the scene far and far into the sky.


    As a matter of fact, Yuanmen killing does not need such exaggeration and is very wasteful. Chu Yunsheng thinks that it should be a kind of psychological tactics to show off the powerful force in the starry sky to disintegrate the final will of the defeated army.


    He had met this kind of thing before and had done it himself, but the stage for the other party to show off was placed in the vast starry sky.


    So it looks very domineering and shocking!


    Fu Xi looked at Chu Yunsheng with some admiration. He probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng, as a low-level cardinal, would dare to evaluate a Yuanmen life in this way.


    If he knew that Chu Yunsheng had been fighting with a filmmaker, a spiritual life, for several months, and didn''t know what he would be surprised at, he would not have expressed his admiration.


    Fu Xi quickly sent the intelligence back to his own dye through the channel. Then he saw a message and said to Chu Yunsheng, "the meeting is ahead of time. We just passed."


    The meeting was suddenly ahead of schedule. As expected, Chu Yunsheng and Fu Xi were not surprised. They were waiting for the fleet, but now they are not. The enemy''s footsteps from the starry sky are close at hand. Naturally, we should discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible.


    To escape or to fight, one must always come up with a decision.


    At this time, a "broadcast" came from the spaceship: "don''t be confused, the enemy is still far away from us..."


    The venue of an intermediate spaceship set up in one of the three major fleets does not require the participants themselves to be on the spot in person. The dedicated communication port will be connected to the respective warships. However, in order to enhance the confidentiality, one person from each party is still required to go there.


    Fu Xi''s race also has the qualification to attend the meeting, otherwise he would not have been arranged to Chu Yunsheng''s cubicle.


    But he is just an ordinary qualified person. He is not as good as Chu Yunsheng. Although he is a god of war on the left and a source gate on the right, he speaks on the top of his mouth. In fact, he is fierce in his mouth.


    As he himself said, when they were defeated, they did not even see the shadow of each other.


    Not to mention the real main force of the divine war, they can not see the peak source gate. The existence of the spirit is like two worlds with them. Talking about it, it is quite like the folk politicians and governors on the earth, pointing out the rivers and mountains, but even the worst source gate may never be seen.


    Of course, if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t count.


    ¡­¡­


    As the spaceship changed its course and speeded up its flight to the conference starship, they soon arrived at the entrance of the conference hall. They came as early as possible, so they waited for some time before they were allowed to enter.


    The layout of the venue seems to be basically nothing, that is, in an open space, the participants are suspended around a platform in the air.


    But everyone''s position has fixed energy, unless forced to break, otherwise can''t leave the nearby area.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng saw a lot of strange life, of course, in the eyes of others, he is also a strange one.


    The moderators of the conference are the three most powerful races, among which Chu Yunsheng has seen only hand creatures.


    After the personnel arrived, the projection of other participants in the meeting also appeared in order according to their respective representatives'' positions, and the four leaders of the Haiguo hall immediately appeared beside Chu Yunsheng.


    "The first thing to say is that we are most concerned about now." The hand only leader creature did not waste any time on things like the beginning of the meeting, and said directly:


    "the enemy attacking Yiduo people is indeed a source of life. They are very fast and have been in nearly 10 light years. But you need not worry. The second thing I want to say is that the news that has been circulating for a long time is true."


    Speaking of this, it had a talk with the two representatives of the big ships nearby.


    Chu Yunsheng just arrived, and Fu Xi did not have time to tell him any rumors. He did not know what the news was.


    "According to the latest news, it is rumored that the yuanmenzun will arrive at the predetermined battlefield coordinates on time and participate in this battle," continued the biological Kampo, the leader of the hand


    It turns out that there is a source of life to come!


    No wonder it will be widely spread, at present, a source of life is the most critical and lethal.Chu Yunsheng and Bayi looked at each other. He had been paying attention to Fu Xi. After he found that Kan por had confirmed that the "rumor" was true, he was a little relieved. When he heard Kan por say that the source gate was determined to join the war, he was excited.


    The whole audience immediately fell into the "buzzing" noise of communication. Obviously, they all had great expectations for the source gate venerable. It was a big stone in his heart that fell to the ground temporarily.


    Kan por is a "man" who pays attention to efficiency. Ignoring the noise around him, he continues: "yuanmenzun will arrive at the battlefield position on time, so our plan remains unchanged. We will take this as the first battlefield. No matter what the result is, we will retreat to the second battlefield, and then arrive at the final third battlefield. After meeting with others, we will fight back here £¡¡±


    Then, a huge star map of light and film appeared at the feet of the crowd. The location of the battlefield was clearly marked on the starry sky. The final battlefield center was about 800 light-years away, and the direction was almost vertical to the interstellar link of Chu Yunsheng.


    In addition, there are many first and second small battlefields in other directions, probably the defeated and fleeing coalition forces in other directions, which will eventually converge on the vast third battlefield and launch a decisive battle of life and death on the extremely vast final battlefield!


    Chu Yunsheng now also understand that the signal to the left for help, hidden is to call all nearby defeated troops retreat to the final battlefield signal!


    The last left-wing forces here have been compressed, or have taken the initiative to approach here, and will gather all their strength here to carry out a vast decisive battle and fight against the other side.


    Although they can only escape after winning this battle, they still have a chance to survive. If they lose, they will be wiped out.


    It''s better to get together, tear up the enemy''s encirclement, and rush to the vast and dark regions between the stellar systems.


    In spite of all the discussions around him, Kan once again said: "since this place is already near the coordinates brought by the divine envoy, we will vote for the first time. In the process, we will continue to implement the Oracle or give up."


    At this time, one of the creatures around it first said: "I oppose that the Oracle must be carried out. My family has received great favor from the kingdom of God and will never betray the oath."


    However, as soon as its voice dropped, other participants chose to agree to give up the implementation. The tide of "yes" instantly drowned out the only one who opposed it --


    "we don''t know what the old reserve minister looks like, where to find it?"


    "I''m absolutely against looking for a trash!"


    "The emissary doesn''t know where he is now. Maybe he''s dead."


    "Is it useful to find it? A waste of time


    "A waste, maybe he died early!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a "yes" vote, the first vote was passed immediately.


    Fu Xi''s position is not far from Chu Yunsheng. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng also voted for not to implement it, he murmured: "sorry, I thought you were the supporter of the abandoned reserves."


    Chu Yunsheng chuckled and did not speak. He found that the other side compressed them into this area, which was also purposeful.


    Together with his "waste reserve", will it be all in one net?


    Fu Xi pointed to the tall creature beside Kan por and said, "it''s very nice to say that anything that has received great favor from the kingdom of God is deceptive. In fact, it is forced to surrender. Their enemies will not let them go.


    What''s more, it doesn''t know where the gate of the kingdom is, as if it were loyal to the kingdom alone


    Then, Kan por voted on several resource allocation issues. Chu Yunsheng did not change with the current.


    The last item is no longer a vote, but a result of compromise. It is also the biggest and most important problem facing the disorderly defeated army.


    Who will command the combined fleet?


    Although the three major fleets are outstanding in power, the others are not weak as a whole. Some of them are only beaten and maimed. As far as the original forces are concerned, they may not lose to the three major fleets.


    Moreover, there is also a need for balance among the three fleets. There are differences in the choice of commanders of the coalition forces.


    Except for those who have self-knowledge, such as Chu Yunsheng, they don''t want to think about it. Others with some strength want to gain the unified command of the war.


    In particular, none of the three fleets will think that the other side is more qualified than himself.


    Therefore, in order to quickly balance, eliminate differences, and concentrate on the preparation for the war, Kan por and others decided to use the method of simulation and actual combat, each party based on his own ability to quickly fight and determine the final commander.


    It is not very difficult to simulate the actual combat scene with the technical level of the three major fleets. The key is that this decision seems fair, but it is obviously biased towards the three major fleets.


    Other small forces are sending people to fight, and they have no ability to understand the most advanced warship performance and other parameters in such a short period of time. If they want to allocate the maximum utilization rate, it is no doubt a fool''s dream.


    The commanders who can only give play to the low-tech level of the United Fleet and those who can give play to the vast majority of their strength will lose without fighting.Therefore, the seemingly fair competition is actually the competition among the three major fleets. Other people have been accompanying each other for one time. In this way, the differences can be eliminated as soon as possible. After losing, they will not complain about the command. The strength is really inferior to that of the people.


    At this time, the use of force is not conducive to unity. The unofficial coalition forces are of different races, different minds and different cultures. Only by using this method can we convince everyone and obey the unified command as quickly as possible.


    But it is fair. If we want to let the underground villains of Chu Yunsheng lead this war, it will be a real disaster!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have the command power, and the people on his side do not have the ability. Although according to the principle of "fairness", the cold star fleet has also won three places to participate in the competition, but it is estimated that the first round will be wiped out.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    as soon as the meeting was over, Chu Yunsheng returned to the cold star fleet and refused the "gracious" invitation from Fu Xi. Although he didn''t care much about it, it was unnatural for him to be called a waste in front of his face. Moreover, he felt that Fu Xi was just trying to get information from him.


    Who knows, once back in the fleet, they heard the news that the sea state hall leader and others were also discussing the "waste reserve". Of course, they did not know that it was something that Chu Yunsheng himself could not have thought of.


    The kingdom of God, that''s the myth in the myth, the legend in the legend.


    It''s like this. No one in the defeated United Fleet has ever seen a real kingdom.


    And the God reserve of the kingdom of God is even more ethereal.


    But it is a very good topic, just like talking about the privacy of the previously untouchable bigwigs, it always makes people inexplicably excited.


    I had no choice but to hide in the house.


    The joint conference also allocated resources to the cold star fleet, marking out a pile of things on the pale yellow planet according to the combat power of the five Cardinals.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to the planet, but the underground villains did.


    No one thought that there was life on that planet, and it had reached the industrial age, similar to the dark eve of the earth.


    The initial detection of dark energy fluctuations, the underworld has always thought that the United Fleet of people on the top, go down to know it is not.


    However, these creatures are not native aborigines. The United Fleet has long investigated that it should be a certain race that "reared" here. I don''t know whether it was the red people or the tiny creatures.


    In this area, only they exist, and the original life planet is extremely rare. Chu Yunsheng and their voyages have not met one of them, that is, the cold star. The origin of the blue haired man is also in doubt.


    But the "people" on the pale yellow planet don''t know. They always thought that they were born on this planet. Before the United Fleet came, they were still trying to Archaeology and find their own source of evolution.


    In the face of the sudden fierce fleet and the ships that cover the sky, they are extremely frightened, but they can''t do anything. They try to communicate with "extraterrestrial people", and no one pays attention to them.


    In their world, every day is the news of alien invasion, but these aliens have neither conquered them nor killed them, and even as if they did not exist at all.


    All their attempts to communicate were futile. Their leaders held meetings day and night, but no alien came to their headquarters.


    It''s like two worlds, under the same sky, but you can''t see them.


    If the United Fleet is seen as a human being eager to go to war, they are ants in the soil. Who cares and has the heart to look down at it?


    But the United Fleet is not polite. As soon as it comes, it will take the pale yellow planet as its own home, and detect all kinds of urgently needed resources. Where does it matter whether there is an "ant nest" on the resources?


    A deep breakdown was launched, whether they had time to evacuate, the number of casualties, no one cares.


    Defeated soldiers do not mean weak, only the existence of a strong, can support up to now, can be qualified to become defeated soldiers, weak race, has long been killed.


    The entire United Fleet is full of planetary orbits, and takes in the resources of the planet at will, almost in the form of plunder.


    The arrival of the spaceship of the underworld villains immediately became the "alien" among these people.


    On the territory allocated to Chu Yunsheng, there was already a defeated fleet ready to take in supplies. However, due to the arrival of Chu Yunsheng, the joint meeting temporarily assigned this place to the cold star fleet.


    Although the defeated fleet was reluctant, their kinetic energy breakdown equipment was already hanging over the place, waiting to be activated.


    But the cold star fleet has five cardinals, much stronger than they are now, and have to back down.


    While evacuating, they watched strangely that the clumsy spaceship of the underworld people stopped over that place, and then sent personnel to communicate with the "creatures" on the ground!!!


    When the "diplomats" organized by the local villains from the flagship appeared in the city of that place, the leaders who had been waiting for a long time were excited - finally, an alien was going to communicate with them!


    At the same time, the defeated fleet, which was pushed out by the cold star fleet, spread the news. Immediately, the cold star fleet almost made the "headlines" of the major fleets and became a hot topic for a time. Even "people" specially flew over to see how the cold star fleet communicated with the creatures on the ground?


    This move, let a lot of fleets and cold star fleet together disdain immediately up - is indeed a low life race.


    The news also reached Chu Yunsheng. Fu Xi asked Chu Yunsheng what was going on?


    It''s like one night, the cold star fleet has become a big joke.


    ¡­¡­


    In a ruined city on a pale yellow planet, two "workers" sit on broken stones and eat food made by the natives on the ground according to the specifications of the cold star fleet."Junge, don''t mention it. The food made by these people is much better than that in our spaceship." One of the workers sighed as he ate cake like food.


    "No, no, how could it be so?" The young man, known as "Junge", frowned and looked at the light and shadow plane in his hand, as if he were puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?" The worker looked at the interstellar link in the light and shadow of the young man.


    But the young man said to himself, "you see, you are not. It''s our interstellar link. The front part is perfect. All kinds of factors have been taken into account. It''s the optimal curve. Even I can''t think of a better link. But look, the interstellar link behind us is full of holes and ugly!"


    The worker was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "brother Jun, do you know what I admire you most?"


    "What?" the young man said subconsciously


    The worker coughed and said, "it''s all mixed up like this. You don''t know anything clearly, but you can say it with the real one."


    The young man looked at him and said, "it''s true."


    The worker was speechless and turned to the topic and said, "OK, Junge, do you want to eat that piece? Give it to me if you don''t eat. It can''t be wasted. "


    Looking at the direction of the cold star fleet, the young man replied, "I know what''s going on. I''m still looking down on you."


    The worker ate the food and sighed, "brother Jun, what''s the use of studying this all day long? They all laugh at you behind your back. They say that you are so rotten and useless that you can''t pass the scientific research institute, quit your original job, and none of the new jobs has been successfully interviewed. Alas. "


    The young man was also depressed and said, "it was my plan that went wrong..."


    At this time, a pretty looking girl walked past them. The worker had food in his mouth and his eyes were still following the girl''s steps.


    The young man disdained to say, "what''s good about this? If you can''t help it, I can help you get rid of all the chemical information in your body


    The worker said, "no, I don''t want to be a eunuch. My old Chi family still expects me to inherit my family."


    He seemed to be afraid that young people would mention this, so he quickly turned to the topic and said, "by the way, Junge, I heard a big news."


    The young man was not interested in listening. He casually answered and looked at the other defeated fleets in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the worker said excitedly, "I heard that there are internal battles in the fleet. You can check. Didn''t you want to enter the Military Academy last time? Maybe it''s an opportunity. "


    Young people''s memories of the last time were not happy, so they didn''t want to say anything.


    Seeing this, the worker finally used his assassin''s mace and said, "brother Jun, I don''t cheat you. It''s said that there will be 20 yuan for participating in a competition. If you win, there will be a bonus. Don''t you always boast that you are very good. If you can make it to the final, we will send it. You must let me be your agent!"


    "Twenty dollars?" the young man said in surprise


    The worker focused on the key points and said, "there''s no mistake. You don''t have money now, and many plans can''t be done. Why don''t you have a try? I''ve figured it out for you. Your identity is OK. Let''s save the country by curving. You''ll get engaged to a cold star noble woman and get the military qualification. Then you can negotiate with the other party to delay. When the war officially begins, you can retire If it wasn''t for the big trouble in my family, I could get you a qualification


    Young man: "is that ok?"


    The worker said with a smile: "there are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom. The little nobles of cold star want the status of a relative of earth people. We want a military qualification without any actual relationship. We will benefit from the transaction. If you agree, I will help you immediately."


    Young people don''t know when they have found out the information of the game. After browsing for a moment, they immediately say:


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Dajun unexpectedly got the military qualification from Leng Xingren and participated in the war, which surprised his colleagues in the original department.


    Some people still sympathize with his recent head cramp, but most of them ridicule his toad who wants to eat swan meat and wants to be admitted to the scientific research institute step by step.


    There are all kinds of bad things.


    Now I have to be a worker to raise money. I''m still not honest. I''m still trying to make trouble. Many people are ready to watch the war with the mentality of watching jokes.


    The other one was his "rival in love". He spread the news to all levels of the Department.


    A few days later, it was the day of the first battle, the first battle of the three quota military commander selection competition in the cold star fleet!


    The full-fledged audience was full of people who came to watch the war, and his former Department colleagues also occupied a large area of space.


    The young man went into the military arena completely isolated from the outside, took over the control of the simulated fleet in the hands of the military referee, and started the first battle of the game, which was far more than 20 yuan for him!^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    lack, it''s too dark!


    In the internal competition and selection, the young won only two games, and the third round was canceled.


    It''s not that his ability is not enough, nor is he deliberately releasing water, but the other side cheated!


    "They''re too bold to do it The worker next to the young man, Lao Chi looked angry and said, "brother Jun, let''s go and sue them and expose their black curtain!"


    The young man was not as excited as he was. On the contrary, he was strangely calm. Perhaps he suffered too many setbacks recently. From the beginning of the defeat, one by one, his plans which always looked perfect and flawless failed. Even in the military field he was most familiar with, it was still a failure, and it seemed that something was touched at the moment when the simulated fleet was destroyed.


    He said casually, "Sue? Where to sue? "


    "I don''t believe they can cover the sky with their hands," said Lao Chi, gritting his teeth and gritting his teeth! I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!


    If the commander of the army can''t do it, we''ll sue the general director. If the general director fails, we''ll sue the flagship and Mr. Chu! They were accused of robbing their families and killing their families! "


    As he spoke, he waved his fist, as if the whole tone had become powerful under the influence of this movement. All the officials in the dark would "Sue..." When he was dismissed from office, he cried and howled and killed all directions.


    "Killing the family? It''s a very old word. " Before the young people spoke, a voice came from behind them: "but I can guarantee that as long as you dare to sue, you will be the first to be copied and killed."


    Old Chi turned around angrily, but he saw that he was dressed in a cold officer''s uniform. He suddenly lost his temper and wriggled his mouth. After all, he couldn''t say anything.


    The same young officer looked at Lao Chi, passed him, came to the young man, and said frankly, "you are very good. With the help of cheating, I almost lost to you."


    The young man didn''t seem to be listening to what he said. His eyes were a little distracted and looked out the window at the vast universe.


    However, the officer thought that he was still as angry as Lao Chi, so he said with a faint smile: "do you think that a competition can make a person stand out? Overnight fame? Can you change your destiny, or surprise those who look down on you?


    You are so naive!


    No matter when the world is in chaos, there is order. Everyone has his own place.


    Don''t say that I heard that Mr. Chu didn''t pay attention to those three places, but he did. You don''t think you would really use this method to select commanders?


    Who can be commanded by such a chosen commander? "


    The young man still did not speak. His mind seemed to be all in the distant starry sky, and his eyes were a little sad. This was the expression that had never appeared since it was awakened by the escape capsule. It seems that he has been avoiding something.


    Lao Chi was a little afraid of the officer, but seeing that the other side seemed to have no malice, he was a little more daring and refused to accept his way: "in this case, why do we have to engage in internal competition? What''s more, they do it in a big way? "


    The young officer shook his head and said, "it seems that you do not understand at all. We are a fleet. The most important task at present is war. The most important position is military power. But how many races do we have? How many forces are there? How much military power can be allocated?


    This competition is because the top leaders all know that the quota allocated by the three coalition forces is just a passing match. As you said, it''s just a matter of looking for a fair and aboveboard reason to engage in internal competition in a big way, so as to earn a legal qualification and qualification for people like me, so as to seize the scarce position as soon as possible. "


    Old Chi was dumb and speechless. He only repeated: "black, it''s really his, Ma, black!"


    The young earthman officer gave a faint smile: "is it black? I don''t feel black at all. It''s not because I''m also a cheater. In fact, I can only get to the fourth round, and the fifth round will be brushed off. It''s impossible for me to enter the sixth round.


    It''s good for you to get to the third round. As usual, the second round will be cancelled. Only the first round is for people with no background like you to play.


    The three places that can really see the war level of the United Fleet have been set in the above balance for a long time. Just as the final commander of the United fleet will only decide among the three major fleets, and other fleets will focus on participating, you are also the people who accompany the three cold star fleets and others to have a fight. "


    Old pool heard here, has been like a vent ball, the strength of the struggle is gone.


    However, the young man always looked out of the window and at the boundless starry sky, and his eyes seemed to see the bursting warships, the battlefield of death


    The young officer stood side by side with him and looked at the starry sky: "I said no black, you may not agree with it, but war is not something that can be won with excellent command. It contains a lot of things. Cheating is also a resource in the war. You did not, so you lost this round.Even if you win, even if you get to the finals and win the first place, what happens? In this fleet, there are many forces and races. Who will persuade you to be a person without background who can''t even fix cheating resources? It''s a joke to want to command the three big fleets outside. They are more different from us in terms of race and ship. Who can listen to you?


    I don''t know what the real star wars should look like, but I know that the defeated coalition forces need not only a person with command ability, but also a person who can make full use of various resources and forces.


    Behind cheating, it represents the willingness to use and support such resources. Therefore, it is not black, it is very realistic. "


    Lao Chi held the sixty yuan in his hand tightly, his fingers pale.


    In the eyes of the young man, the scene of tragic defeat flashed one after another. His people, his comrades in arms, and the heroic and shrill voice of the army soul before his death lingered around him, his trust, his support, his disappointment


    His smooth life was a great setback that he had never met.


    Is he really wrong? That time and again quarrel, that time disdain, that so far he dare not face the heavy price


    The young Earth man officer took out a piece of toilet paper that few people use now from his pocket, quickly wrote down a name and address, and handed it to the young humanist: "I have investigated your background, you have something to do with cold star people. If there is no other way out, try to find this team. They are the best cold star team I think, and I will try my best to help you Serve their captain. "


    Then, he added: "don''t give up. Don''t think it''s a gift or a handout. It''s a real opportunity. We must seize it. There''s no one step up in the world, this fleet. It''s the son of the commander-in-chief, who is also the foundation of his whole life''s hard work."


    Lao Chi took the note for the young man and said, "are you? Why? "


    The young earthman officer stopped to leave, turned back and said confidently, "because I hope to fight with him in the battlefield one day. He is a military commander who can make me feel at ease. By the way, my name is Qi Chen, deputy commander of the 67th battalion of the silver army."


    Lao Chi''s hands trembled when he heard the four words of the silver Legion. He quickly and carefully collected the note left by the other side.


    At this time, the young man''s eyes were moist, as if to see his guards desperate to send him into the escape boat, as if to see his teacher give him the only escape boat that can take off, as if to see them die in the blaze of stars, the infinite expectations of him


    "Junge, why are you crying?"


    "No, no, it''s the emotional organs of human beings that are too fragile..."


    "Brother Jun, take a look at it. It''s impossible. We''ll go to the cold star warship to smuggle moss cakes to make money. Let''s start all over again! I believe you


    "Why? I fail again and again, and in addition to failure, I still fail. "


    "Ha ha, brother Jun, I always feel like you dare to pretend that you know everything and say it like you really do. In the future, you will either be a senior official or go to jail!"


    ¡­¡­


    The underground villain map to Chu Yunsheng reported to participate in the United forces competition, a total of five people were recommended.


    Chu Yunsheng directly drew out the people of the five countries who made up for the number of people and went to kit, who was also a waste of insight. He chose Zhan Zhan, the underground villain, and he, commander of the silver army. He added the last quota, which was not included in the recommended list - Leng Xing, the commander who has performed very well recently.


    When he got the final list, tututon was shocked and didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately sent it out.


    As expected, the three "players" of the cold star fleet were easily defeated in the first round by other fleets - or "ordinary" fleets - with no suspense at all.


    After more than a dozen rounds of rapid competition, the final is between hand only creatures and the "grateful" God race.


    Vosch entered the first fifth round. Unfortunately, in the final round of the sixth round was wiped out, but her female companion stubbornly entered the eighth round and was defeated by the commander of one of the three major fleets he met in advance.


    He always wanted to visit the fleet of Chu Yunsheng, but he was rejected by Chu Yunsheng. He invited Chu Yunsheng to his fleet, but he was also rejected. Therefore, he went to the pale yellow planet every day and observed near the place where the underground villains took resources.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know where it came from and was very concerned about the cold star fleet.


    Three days later, the hand only creature finally defeated the opponent with a weak advantage and won the unified supreme command!


    The defeated United Fleet then set sail one by one and flew to the coordinates of the first battlefield.


    But the underground villain has encountered a no small trouble.


    When the intelligent life on the ground of the pale yellow planet knows that the war is coming, it will also be affected here, and there may be no grass left. In fact, the underground villains have received a message from the supreme commander. After the United fleet leaves, they will destroy the planet completely and eliminate the possibility of any supplies from the enemy.


    Pale yellow planet life can not be connected to any other fleet, no one pay attention to them, can only place all hope on the underground villains.Begged, begged, begged, begged, even volunteered to be the eternal slaves of the villains.


    Regardless of the living environment, status, or anything, just ask the underground villains to take part of them, their seeds and future.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    ^


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s exactly what happened. "


    Looking at the background of the Yellow planet, he said carefully.


    The underground villains who dare to make their own decisions in such a big event, quickly let the map report in the early morning, and Chu Yunsheng made the decision himself.


    At present, the fleet is about to set off, and there is not much time. No matter what the decision is, we should make up our mind as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng flipped through the report on the communication board. He did not have the patience to read it carefully. He asked, "what do you think?"


    After flying to the pale yellow planet and berthing, the first round of dark power struggle in the "cold star fleet" is on the rise. During the period of internal competition, it is more intense than ever before. At one time, even Tutu was worried about his position instability.


    But at the first time, it did not pay attention to its strong competitor, the excellent classmate from a prominent family, but paid close attention to the idea of being a small police officer in the residential area.


    When I saw that Yi Yi Si was still dreaming about joining the space corps and learning driving knowledge in his spare time as usual, there was nothing unusual about it, and Tutu finally put his mind down.


    I don''t know why, it is confident that there will be no place to lose to Yisi, but it always feels that Yisi''s shadow in the flagship presses it out of breath. No matter how hard it tries, the shadow always stands in front of it like a mountain, unable to surpass it.


    But clearly it has been laid off!


    Underground villain Tutu more than once clenched his fist, secretly vowed: I will not lose!


    It did not know that its excellent classmate, as often as looking at its back in a hurry to leave, secretly made the same oath.


    "Mr. Zhan suggested that we could accept a certain number of them and analyze their life forms, which would help us to have more contact and understanding of the unknown life in the future.


    The earth people and cold star people also think that these intelligent lives are very good workers, and have a good education foundation. They can separate more earth people and cold star people from their heavy work and focus on military, science and technology and control and other upper level fields. "


    Tu Tu swept away the confused ideas in his mind and quickly and methodically said the suggestions of all parties.


    Among the four forces in the cold star fleet, the five countries are not interested in this, and the results of the other three parties tend to take away some of them.


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately decide. Instead, he asked Tutu curiously, "have all the specimens I asked you to collect?"


    Although there were some problems, the response and memory of the map were excellent. He immediately replied, "all of them have been collected completely. The ecological simulation system of this planet has been opened up in the abandoned ship No. 16."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and asked the underground villains to collect specimens of pale yellow planet life, out of his conversation with big head.


    At that time, big head was not surprised by him, but by the variety of life on earth. It seemed to be very concerned about this. Chu Yunsheng had no experience in interstellar navigation, but he could always learn from it.


    There is nothing to collect on the barren star, and the corpse system is even less. The only encounter is this pale yellow planet, which is not the original birth of life.


    "What did the coalition say?" Chu Yunsheng closes the communication board and doesn''t turn it down any more. The reports of the underground villains are getting longer and longer, as if they are fighting with someone.


    The map opened the stereoscopic dynamic projection image of the pale yellow planet and said: "they give us a new division into a region, and also give us a definite time to destroy the planet, so that we can complete the" need "before the specified events. However, they have not explained what" needs "are. We have analyzed and found that this re division is not based on the distribution of physical resources, but according to the distribution of life Cloth. "


    With this, it lights up the image. The life spots on the planet are dense and red light is shining on the surface of the planet at a very fast speed. Some places are thin and some places are superimposed and extremely shining.


    He didn''t know what it meant.


    "Tell them we can take a small number of them, but we have one condition..."


    Chu Yunsheng stood up and waved. Under yuan Qi''s command, a blood red sign flew into his hand from a corner of the cabin: "let the Lord of the sea kingdom come to me again."


    ¡­¡­


    "They all die?"


    Still in Chu Yunsheng''s residence, on one side of the main suspended vertebrae, the master of the Haiguo hall held the life source punishment card given by Chu Yunsheng and hesitated.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, as if there was no emotion fluctuation: "if I guess correctly, the coalition forces will drain the life of this planet before leaving, and then destroy it."


    Between the two is still the huge projection solid pale yellow planet, countless symbols of red dot of life densely covered in its surface.


    At the moment, they have no idea that in their sky, in the icy alien star ships, they are allocating their final destination.


    The master of the sea Kingdom Hall looked at the projection of the planet and shook his hand. Even though he was a cardinal and ruled the oceans of the new world for thousands of years, he had never seen the grand scene of dividing up a whole planet''s life.Its heart cools and cheers, for they are now the dividers, not the divided.


    Chu Yunsheng calmly said: "I promised them to take away enough survivors for them to reproduce and maintain their own culture, and temporarily live in the abandoned ships of the yellow star life cycle system set up by underground villains. This is their best outcome, otherwise they will die."


    Haiguo hall master sighed, a little confused.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that he was not sympathizing with the intelligent life on the yellow star, but felt sympathy for the future of their extremely backward cold star fleet after seeing the biological warships with only hands.


    If there were no five cardinals and the underworld''s fleet had received a distress signal, the end would never be much better than the wild star.


    "I let the underground villains have a secret talk with their leaders..." Chu Yunsheng also sighed and said faintly, "they will cooperate with you, just as they pay the ticket money. Oh, you don''t have to think too much. The whole United Army, only we are willing to sell them tickets."


    The head of the Haiguo hall tried to smile, but the smile was a little stiff, and then he said, "will other coalition forces find out I''m sure it will. Why don''t you go there and be more hidden. "


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said coldly, "you are stuck in the new two gods state. You don''t have enough sources of life for you to practice. Even if you can''t get into the third God state for ten thousand years, we need a top cardinal!


    Although the practice of Shimei is hard-working, it can''t be more than the whole second God state in a short time. Besides xiaochangyu, you are the only one who has this foundation.


    Don''t worry about the coalition. What if you know? As long as you get to the top of the board, they don''t say a word.


    Besides, the source of life is from the yellow star people. They voluntarily give it to us, and they can''t be regarded as stealing the share of other fleets. "


    The master of the hall of the state of Hai gave a bitter smile. He had been fighting with the cardinals of the five kingdoms for a lifetime. Chu Yunsheng''s words were right from the perspective of Huang Xingren, but the problem is that the rules are not set by Huang Xingren. They are just "food" placed on the table for distribution. It is not up to the food to decide who eats it.


    It is the star ship alliance that can make the decision. To be exact, it is the three major fleets. Chu Yunsheng''s reason is that he is breaking the rules and should be punished jointly by the three fleets.


    But on the contrary, if the cold star fleet does not have a cardinal, it is just "food". If the stars are far away, such an opportunity may be only once before the war. There may be more powerful people behind. If they don''t want to become "food", they have to be more vicious.


    Holding the life source punishment card, it seems that the master of the sea Kingdom Hall weighs more than a thousand jin.


    What is ridiculous is that if there is no such bloody brand, they just want to break the rules and steal the source of their lives. Huang Xingren, no matter how voluntary, can''t do it.


    "Go quickly." Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "if you''re late, you may all be separated."


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, spaceships with light blue light flew out of the yellow star, like geese in a line, flying into the belly of a huge star ship.


    Chu Yunsheng floats on the tip of one end of the cold star warship, overlooking the huge pale yellow surface of the planet under his feet. The weapons used by the three major fleets to destroy the planets are arranged in the sky, and one cold strange sphere is placed in the orbit of the planet


    As long as Chu Yunsheng doesn''t drive him back, he will shake his fat body and walk around. It seems that he is trying to find a place to exert his "strength" so that the canon can know that it is not a waste.


    This time, seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t drive it back or let it hatch, he got out of it with some relaxation.


    As a result, he really slipped out of Chu Yunsheng''s hand, which scared him into "fire sweat". He used his strength to suckle and tightly held Chu Yunsheng''s fingers with tender front sticky touch.


    The fleet is speeding up, and the battle of gravity and thrust immediately pulls its body back high.


    It is very nervous, tender little sticky touch to cling to the fingers, for fear that Chu Yunsheng suddenly turn around and fly away, leaving it a worm here.


    Finally, with unremitting efforts, it solemnly heaved a breath, climbed up from the fingers, and felt a little relieved, but the tender little sticky touch did not dare to release for a moment, and it still held the finger tightly to "breathe".


    Originally, I was trying to find a chance to prove myself, but I didn''t expect such a big ugliness. The hatching insect secretly took a look at Chu Yunsheng. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s eyes had always been indifferent to the Yellow planet that was gradually drawing away, he was relieved.


    This time, it did not dare to move, lying on Chu Yunsheng''s hand, and Chu Yunsheng a master and a "servant", looking at the pale yellow planet from afar.


    Privy, warship The last group of objects flying to the Yellow planet, in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng and it, came to their respective positions around the planet.


    The light yellow star in the flagship command module projects a red dot symbolizing life, which disappears at a visible speed. There is no sound, only the speed of death.


    A yellow star "child", within a few seconds, from childhood, to adulthood, to aging, and finally death, completed its life.A young mother, with withered dry hands, stroked the fetus in her stomach. Her eyes became turbid. Then she lost sleep and lost consciousness. The fetus gradually died.


    A hunting animal, with its last strength, tore open the blood vessels of its prey, but could not find any blood. It moaned and knelt on the ground - its once powerful legs gradually withered.


    But it is still trying to drag the meat free prey back to its nest, where several starving cubs look expectantly at their mother.


    It moved a few difficult steps, and finally fell down powerless, looking in the direction of the nest, the aging cubs were terrified and bewildered.


    They limp up to their mother''s body and look up at the huge figure in the sky, shivering - as if they realized that the figure was also a predator, the most powerful predator at the top of the food chain!


    In the city, there are corpses in the road; outside the wilderness, the living things wither; on the stream, the corpses float; in the sea


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the sky above the pale yellow planet, one after another of life source, one by one huge figure, suddenly thought of another picture.


    At that time, when he was very young, in history education textbooks, there were often several ugly and huge portraits of villains, with knives and forks in their hands and greedy eyes, dividing up a map on the dining table, just like a feast for a rich family.


    A message from the three fleets warned coldly:


    "cold star fleet, you have violated the rules!"


    ***


    I''m sorry, it''s only updated today. I''m sorry to say I''m sorry, and I''ll make it up.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    with the cooperation of Huang Xingren, the master of Haiguo hall seized the life source punishment card and nearly robbed one fifth of Huang Xing''s life source!


    It is impossible that such a large proportion will not be found out.


    At this time, if the three fleets come to trouble at the same time, they may not be able to withstand it.


    Chu Yunsheng had already received a warning from the three major fleets through the semi transparent communication instrument. He had expected this for a long time and said, "tell them we need it."


    The underground villain in the command module was sweating profusely. This answer was too tough. Even if the other party was not angry, he would say: even if it is necessary, can''t we discuss it in advance?


    Of course, the discussion will certainly have no result, and we will not get it, but if we do not discuss it, we will break the rules.


    In fact, compared with the timid underground villains, the people of the five countries really prefer such a tough answer.


    However, to the surprise of the villains in the ground, when they nervously sent back Chu Yunsheng''s reply, there was no movement on the side of the three major fleets.


    "Let''s go. They won''t do well."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the opinion of Chris think tank, and thought that at most, other fleets that could extract the source of life caused a disturbance, and the three major fleets could only suffer from the loss.


    If they turn over their faces, they will not only lose these sources of life, but also lose five Cardinals.


    Moreover, the coalition forces should really pay attention to the fate of Huang Xing, and they will not go to the meeting to vote before.


    To put it bluntly, Huang Xingren is still ants, but Chu Yunsheng occupied more ants.


    "Be careful," he said


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at the direction of the start of the three fleets, puts away the hatching insects and flies into the Starship.


    This matter, of course, benefits needless to say. The source of life obtained by the master of the hall of the sea kingdom through the punishment card of the source of life is enough for him to practice all the way to the top of the privy. There are also disadvantages. Moreover, it is very big that he can''t occupy the good things alone. There is no such reason in the world.


    Breaking rules means that they have to bear the side effects brought about by breaking rules. As a person who doesn''t speak rules, he will be gradually excluded from the circle of rules and become a loner.


    The cold star fleet was originally not popular, this time was despised and hated to the bone.


    In order to unify command, the three fleets have designed a complete formation, and each area should cooperate closely.


    But now, few people are willing to take charge of the cold star fleet. Except for the persevering vorsch, there is no "friendly" communication in the command cabin channel of the underground villains.


    "They''re waiting for a big fight. Let''s go out and use us as cannon fodder." She did not know what was coming to the command module. Although she could not understand the formation of the three fleet, it did not hinder the judgment.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said with a smile, "how can the source of life be so easy to rob? There is always a price. "


    Pull out different shake head way: "do not grab life source, estimate we are also cannon fodder."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "so don''t grab the white."


    Pull the difference to turn to look at Chu Yunsheng way: "boss, you have a plan?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star picture engraved, in pull out the different look of expectation, said two words: "no!"


    Pull out the difference:.... "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "in short, we don''t suffer any losses. The underground villains have inspected the sky for more than a dozen times. It is preliminarily determined that up to the first battlefield, there may not be any life planet. However, if the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall does not break through the second God state, we will be more passive."


    Pull out a different way suddenly: "in fact, it''s better to give the second step."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "his practice is very hard, and his speed is fast, but it is too small for him to surpass the hall leader of the Hai kingdom in such a short time."


    But she said, "do you think it''s just a small possibility, not no?"


    Chu Yunsheng knew what he meant and just nodded.


    Pull out a sigh: "one may create a miracle, but the probability is very small, the other is stable and visible, but there is no surprise, two choices are really difficult."


    Under the stable choice, Chu Yunsheng never chose to take risks, but he was a little strange: "when did you have such a good relationship with Shimei?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s bad impression of Zimei started with Lengxing. People''s first impression often determines a lot of subconscious judgments. It is difficult to change his mind later.


    "He has a dead face all day long, as if someone had put a green cap on him. Now he is the master of the privy. There is no one who dares to say a word to him, except for the cunning old hull."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to continue talking about Shen Mai. Instead, he said, "I''m free recently. I''ll get you a weapon."


    Before he finished speaking, he seemed to be thinking about something. His face suddenly became strange. He shook his hands and said, "no, no, I feel very good now. If you have time, you might as well make a weapon for Shenmai or stabbing evil."Chu Yunsheng said with a smile, "do you really think I''m going to get you an iron bar? Of course, it''s not impossible... "


    Since she recovered from her injury, she has heard some jokes from the old earth people. Now she makes the blood clan laugh at degenerated people as animals every day Therefore, he has always avoided and stabbed evil at the same time in front of Chu Yunsheng. Even if the old earth people talk about it, if they say it from Chu Yunsheng''s mouth, then the blood clan is not immediately regarded as the king''s decree? And it''s certain that no one in the fleet can recognize it.


    Seeing Ba Yi''s depressed expression, Chu Yunsheng did not want to joke with him any more. He looked up at the starry sky and said:


    "you only have the ability of close combat, but the enemy can''t keep you close. Moreover, I hope that I can borrow strength from the rune array. It''s too wasteful. I have a plan that will be improved in your skills.


    I''m going to let the underground villains learn from the silver army''s thin and high preparation to create a giant gun. I remember when we first met, you used a shotgun with strong firepower?


    These can be used to make up for the shortcomings of close combat, and can also make full use of the Fu array to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Pull out different hey hey a smile way: "this, I already let the underground villain help to do."


    said, he sent out a three-dimensional sketch from the communication board.


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that, since he had already started the design, he could also save the previous work. He looked down at the drawing drawing drawing, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Whether the firepower is fierce or not can not be seen from the sketch, but the prototype of the appearance is there, and it is very clear. Anyone who looks at it will have two words in his mind: gusty and wild!


    A long gun as black as a heavy gun, metal feeling is very heavy, between the barrel and the gun body is very bold and unconstrained, but also full of mechanical durability.


    In this way, a large gun that only requires fire power can be used only after it has degenerated. Once a gun is blasted out, it can tear up ordinary users with only the power of recoil.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "I''ll help you refine the key materials. The underground villains can''t reach the high-energy field, so we can design a few runes. Well, we can consider the high-level wood fire fire fire attack Rune..."


    With this thought in mind, Chu Yunsheng thinks that he can seal the huge gun with three layers of wood fire attack runes. The first layer is the fourth level that can be used normally, and the last two layers should be higher than the level of exorcism. Whether it can be used or not needs to be tested.


    But even if it can be used, the estimated times are limited, but the power is not comparable to the fourth order.


    This is the advantage of Rune technology, which can be used to attack at higher levels.


    After meeting the peak of the privy, it will not be powerless to fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at his residence, Chu Yunsheng rummaged through the things in the storage room, the weird gun used by Ruan Luo, the secondary source body of the red man, and the life source punishment card handed back by the Lord of the Haiguo Hall There are a lot of messy things, but not many of them can be used.


    In the first battlefield, he and the cold star fleet may be used as artillery fire. In addition to the necessary channel command orders, the three major fleets basically no longer communicate with them. In the other fleets, only vorsch is still persistently contacting with the underground villains. Once they fight, it is estimated that no one will support them.


    They had five cardinals, but it was just a wonderful bait. They were as excited as the three fleets when they first found them. When the enemy suddenly met them, they would not think that the United Army would use the five Cardinals to make bait at the same time, and they would surely be cheated.


    This point can be basically confirmed from Chu Yunsheng to the think tanks of the four major forces.


    they must have been determined by the coalition forces as cannon fodder.


    The question now is, whether it is the underground villains or Chu Yunsheng, they can not see the formation arrangement of the coalition forces. How will they use the bait and cannon fodder at the beginning?


    This is the helplessness under the huge gap between knowledge and technology. All formations and positions are clear, but I don''t know why the arrangement is like this, and I don''t know where the danger and safety of the United forces formation are!


    Unfortunately, the master of the hall of the sea kingdom was right. They began to look like the yellow star people before.


    No one''s paying attention, waiting to die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warship where lengxingren is located, in an inspection cabin, two young men are squatting in one corner with their heads down.


    The underworld police handed over a document to a middle-aged earthman inspector and got out of the trouble.


    "Smuggling tundra?"


    The middle-aged inspector said with a smile: "you two are brave. Do you know whose territory this residential area is?"


    Two young people, one dare not answer, the other seems to be thinking about something.


    The middle-aged inspector was very satisfied with the two men''s confession attitude. Today, he subscribed to a Huang Xingren as a hired worker, and he will work for him all his life. All he has to do is find a job for the employee and pay for his meal. So he is in a good mood. Seeing that these two men are the first offenders, he orders the two erlengzi and says:


    "Lengxing people''s Do you dare to touch the supply of moss cake? There is a deep water in it. Even if Mr. Chu comes, he may not be able to understand it clearly. There is still no way. ""The goods must be confiscated, and you will have to pay a fine of 300 yuan."


    "I said so much, also want to help you, think about it."


    One of the young men, who looked like a worker, immediately realized what he was doing. He bowed over and took out a pile of broken money from his pocket and begged:


    "brother, we don''t know anything. If we are confused for a moment, please hold your hand and give us a chance? We''ve loaded the goods with money. Ten cases in total. No, eight cases altogether? Seven cases? Five cases? Five boxes! Well, only five cases! In addition, this is all we have left. We also ask elder brother to help us to dredge up


    The middle-aged inspector belched, picked up the pile of broken money, squinted at it, and said with embarrassment: "I sympathize with you, but although it is a first-time offender, you also know that the situation is not good now. If it is really a crime of smuggling, it is difficult for anyone to deal with it. Well, you say so..."


    When Lao Chi, a worker, took another young man out of the inspection cabin, he looked at the 18 yuan and 30 cents that the inspector had already paid into his pocket and sighed: "brother Jun, let''s go and find another chance to come back."


    The young man was extremely depressed. After a moment, he looked up and said, "no, Lao Chi, let''s go to the team!"


    ***


    supplement No.22.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    the location of the first battlefield is about 200 light-years away from Huangxing, and its direction has been completely disorganized with the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s original interstellar link. After all, the direction of the stars is in all directions, not like the two-dimensional plane on the ground.


    During the voyage, Chu Yunsheng found that the cold star fleet was no less inferior than other fleets, and the great danger of falling apart might even keep pace with the three major fleets.


    Thanks to the personal participation of high technology and electricity, speed is the biggest feature and only advantage of their fleet.


    According to experience, according to the speed of the combined formation of the United forces, it will take more than three months for the interior of the fleet to expand when it reaches the first battlefield.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng estimated that if he kept practicing day and night, he could only break through to the top of the fifth layer of the fourth yuan day, and the possibility of breaking into the fifth level was very small. In addition, there was an unknown reverse energy that would make trouble at any time, adding to the uncertainty.


    However, no matter when he reaches the peak of the four yuan Tian or breaks into the fifth yuan Tian at one stroke, the substantial improvement of his integration into the strongest source gate state behind the insect will not be obvious, unless the noumenon enters the sixth realm, and the gap between the body and the body before the integration will be greatly reduced.


    The process of cultivation is hard, which requires not only time, but also key resources. The vitality of heaven and earth will not be mentioned. Without it, there will be no foundation. Just the source of life will kill many people.


    There is little hope to solve the problem of the source of life in one warship. This is one of the reasons why the three major fleets are disappointed that they have five cardinals, but they are very low-level. This is not something that time can simply make up for.


    The sea state hall master has ruled the sea for thousands of years in the new world. Only by accumulating the source of life can it reach the new two gods realm. During this period, because of the problem of cultivation method, there must be a lot of waste.


    The first is the way to obtain the source of life. The amount that can be obtained is very small. Otherwise, the cardinals of the five states would not command the death row of meldini. Second, in any case, they can''t be as clean as the yellow star. After all, it is the basis of their birth and dependence.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know how those who participated in the partition of Huang Xing in the United Army drew the life source of Huang Xing, but he used it clearly. He did not rely on the master of Hai kingdom to draw his own life source, let alone Chu Yunsheng.


    After the defeat, none of the coalition forces is a simple "product". Not only are the three major fleets, but the other fleets have been destroyed a little earlier. They must have their own Assassin''s mace and life-saving materials or methods.


    Chu Yunsheng calculated that once the evil stabbing, Waimai and Bayi all entered the new two gods realm, that is, the fifth Yuantian, they did not have the foundation of thousands of years of life source precipitation like the sea state hall master and Xiao Changyu. The three people together will need an astronomical number of new sources of life!


    There is no solution to the problem of cruel plunder or constant war.


    This also has to be based on the fact that they have a life source penalty card and can draw the life source of different races. Otherwise, they will have to live it honestly.


    It''s not so easy to be a privy!


    And then to the source gate, and even to the birth spirit, the number of creatures slaughtered is countless It''s enough to make a person indifferent.


    The purpose of the first battlefield is to delay the enemy''s pace, create enough time for the preparation of the third battlefield, and at the same time weaken the enemy''s strength as far as possible, and concentrate our own strength to reach the third battlefield as soon as possible.


    This is the goal set by the United forces. As cannon fodder, Chu Yunsheng also has his own goal.


    One of them is to obtain the source of life.


    Even if we try our best, we have to stick to the decisive moment of the third battlefield war, not now.


    Now he has to do everything he can to strengthen himself.


    After weighing up, Chu Yunsheng decided to heap resources crazily to the main hall of Haiguo!


    The source of life, dark energy, cultivation of skills, cultivation environment, etc. all resources in the fleet should be accumulated to the sea state hall leader.


    Different from shimai, the main hall of Haiguo is very stable and predictable. After three months of disbelief or disbelief, Chu Yunsheng will not reach the third God state!


    As long as there is a master of the sixth heaven realm, his pressure will be greatly reduced.


    With the red man''s black liquor, the sea state hall master with the other three Cardinals can retreat and defend, and advance can strongly support his attack, instead of being beaten by the enemy like the cold star war.


    In order to ensure safety, Chu Yunsheng also took the secondary source from corpse star as one of the important resources of Qiangdui realm.


    "Well, you''d better keep it. Don''t let me waste it."


    After seeing Chu Yunsheng, the master of Haiguo hall was under pressure, so he did not dare to reach for the secondary source.


    "It''s OK. The value of resources is for use. It''s better to give play to even 10% of the effect than to leave it empty here." Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said in a deep voice:


    "if we want not to make cannon fodder and want to walk out of the battlefield alive, we must make use of all available resources. Otherwise, if we die in the war, these things will be cheaper to others."He is always willing to use anything, even if it is wasted. Otherwise, he will not live today. Moreover, if resources are used, new ones can always be found.


    "If there is no accident, I feel that there will be a lot of hope for this impact on the third God state, but I don''t know what step I can make in the end."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "so, don''t let us down, try hard!"


    The master of Haiguo hall took over the secondary source body and sighed: "if the little long feather of Tianyu people is there..."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "what I need is a person who can die at a critical moment. She is not qualified. In that case, I would rather gamble on miracles for Shenmai."


    The head of the Haiguo hall nodded and stopped talking. He knew the entanglement between Chu Yunsheng and Tianyu people, and knew who Chu Yunsheng needed now.


    His words have been made clear.


    "If you have any questions about the skill, please feel free to contact me." Chu Yunsheng finally told him that when he left, he came to Tutu and asked, "did Fu Xi contact you again?"


    "It has been communicating with us, hoping to visit our fleet." Underground villain map will be the last time Fu Xi signal time adjusted out, sent to Chu Yunsheng in front of.


    "Let him come here and find an abandoned ship. I''ll talk to him first." Chu Yunsheng wants to get some information about the formation of the United forces from Fu Xi. Now, except for it, no one pays attention to the cold star fleet. There is only such a breakthrough.


    Fu Xi has always wanted to visit the cold star fleet. It must have a purpose, and it may not be a good one. Chu Yunsheng is very clear about this, but he can''t bear the child and cannot catch the wolf.


    I believe it is also very aware of the current situation of the cold star fleet''s cannon fodder. Therefore, it has been persistently contacting the underground villains. It is estimated that it will surely succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the elf like Fu Xi was as polite as ever: "I just want to have a look, there is no other meaning."


    Seeing that it was the only one coming, Chu Yunsheng said, "I''m very surprised. Why are you so interested in us?"


    Seeing that there was no abandoned ship, vossy was disappointed: "don''t invite me in?"


    Chu Yunsheng ignored and said: "let''s talk about it here. If we have a good talk, I can let you go in and have a look, but to tell you the truth, there is nothing beautiful in it. You will be more disappointed after watching it."


    Even if you let it in, there are some confidential places that Chu Yunsheng will not let it see. It''s better to see the main suspension vertebrae and his residence of the tall man. Moreover, he will arrange the scientists of the cold star fleet to go to the fleet of vorsch. No matter whether he can understand or not, he will always look back.


    "I''ll tell you about our history. After that, you''ll know why I''m interested in you."


    Chu Yunsheng likes to be so direct, even if the other party may be lying, but at least he does not waste time in circles.


    However, he was surprised by his first words: "we are not the life here. Our ancestors came from the nearby and distant star system..."


    His eyes looked at the distant starry sky with some pride. However, Chu Yunsheng was surprised again and said, "we are the descendants of the spirit, born in a magical galaxy..."


    Then, slowly, it said their true origin.


    They are indeed born into a magical planetary system - one with two living planets and another with a similar kind of life.


    Due to the poor natural conditions of the other side, they have always yearned for their planet like paradise. When the two stars meet, the war will break out. Countless people have died fighting for and defending the war for thousands of years.


    Forced by the increasingly harsh environment, the other side had to give up their good practice first, and then accelerated to the starry sky. In the following era, the other side really gained the absolute advantage and finally occupied all their planets and colonized them rapidly.


    After two years of struggle, they became the first enemy of the war.


    It was almost a great song of war. The dark one, the dark pole one, until a spirit was born. This brilliant spiritual ancestor took them to another glorious victory! Sweep the starry sky!


    The original rulers were reduced to prisoners, and the people ascended to the starry throne.


    At the end of the two star war, the spirit ancestor who had not yet given birth to the spirit did not kill the other. Instead, they tried to integrate the two sides, even ignoring the opposition of their other ancestors, and encouraged the other party''s technological development. However, the effect was not very good. The accumulated resentment and hatred between the two sides had already penetrated into the blood and soul of both sides.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual ancestor who was able to deter the starry sky "disappeared". Although they kept in mind the instructions of other ancestors, they tried every means to suppress the rapid development of each other''s technology and controlled them within the scope of their control.


    However, it is still unable to stop the growth of each other. By the time of the vosh generation, the past has long been lost in the very distant history. The two ethnic groups have also been reunited, frequently intermarrying, and binding each other''s high-level."After the disappearance of lingzu, we quickly declined."


    "That history, to us, is as remote as a myth that some of our ancestors tried to prove its authenticity," vosch continued without much sadness


    "Until our ancestors were chased and fled by their enemies, we received a faint signal that seemed to be coming back from our ancestors at the edge of the galaxy."


    "In order to find the legendary spirit ancestor, at that time our ancestors were like crazy, ready to forcibly cross the dark area."


    "You know, once we find the spirit ancestor, the war will be rewritten, and our ancestors can take full revenge on their enemies and sweep the sky again."


    "It was a journey of death, and only a few embryos survived!"


    "We are the offspring of those embryos..."


    "After inheriting the knowledge and history left by the fleet, our embryonic ancestors also inherited the wills of our distant ancestors and continued to search for the missing spiritual ancestors."


    "Here, they are a little bit clear about the signal, which, ironically, is an emergency signal to keep us away from here and not to look for it."


    "It says something terrible has happened and it may not come back."


    "In that urgent signal, after our embryonic ancestors restored time and again, a creature was found."


    "as like as two peas, you should have guessed, yes, that creature looks exactly like you and your darker!"!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Chu Yunsheng did guess, but he could not guess whether his spiritual ancestors saw the earth, or the earth people who were captured from the earth, or some powerful human being?


    The signals sent back by the ancestors of voxiling were extremely hasty, which cast a shadow over the "terrible things". Obviously, they could not be clearly explained in a few words. Otherwise, they should be included in the emergency signal.


    But if you want to find the whereabouts of the spirit, you must find out what "terrible things" happened at that time?


    There is no way around this.


    Is it a divine war, or a mistake into the earth, or something more mysterious and unknown? Chu Yunsheng can not guess that Fu Xi can give too little information.


    But it must have something to do with the earth people, otherwise vosch will not persevere in finding the cold star fleet.


    What is the "terrible thing"?


    Can a spirit who once roamed the starry sky use the word "terrible"?


    "So you want a clue from us?" After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng naturally understood its intention.


    "Yes, for so many years, our ancestors have not found any other clues. Meeting you is probably our only chance. If the decisive battle fails, we will either die out or be forced into the dark again. Even if we are lucky enough to live, we can''t come back to look for it. This history will be completely annihilated in history Medium. "


    It is saying, but Chu Yunsheng''s heart is moved, suddenly realize, in addition to Fu Xi, other United forces fleet will also have seen "earthman"?


    The three fleets have never paid attention to the biological characteristics of the cold star fleet. Chu Yunsheng and their first contact with the multi-ethnic fleet of the United forces. I don''t know whether this is a common agreement or a privacy rule.


    But if someone in the three fleets knows about earthman and hasn''t shown any concern


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes coagulated with a touch of light murder, and then said: "you are right. If the war fails, there will be no clue."


    Fu Xi immediately took a look at Chu Yunsheng and seemed to understand the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s words, but with a glimmer of hope, he said, "can I first understand some of your myths and legends?"


    Although the myth is illusory and far away from the truth, it is as mysterious as the primitive people on the barren star to the team members, but excluding the worship of primitive objects, it still contains a trace of ancient clues.


    As a spiritual life, Fu Xi''s spiritual ancestor, if contacted with ordinary human beings, would be a god like existence, and may not leave any mark.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at its elegant appearance like a big elf, and his expression did not change. He said, "as long as we are alive after the war, I will tell you."


    Vorsch was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "well, we have no command right. The three major fleets will prohibit private communication interference among the fleets. We have no way to help you directly. But you can observe our trajectory. We will change and deliver information to you on the track. You can follow our trajectory."


    The purpose of Chu Yunsheng is to avoid being confused and become cannon fodder. As expected, Fu Xi knew that. Although he did not know whether what he said was true or not, he finally had a reference.


    Whether it''s useful, whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when we fight together.


    After seeing off Fu Xi, Chu Yunsheng informed Chris''s think tank of Fu Xi''s situation. They are quite good at this aspect, especially involving many myths. Chu Yunsheng knows no more than them.


    Although you don''t have to tell vorsch, if you can figure it out first, it''s better to make it clear.


    However, Chu Yunsheng felt that he might not be able to find clues from many myths. Fu Xi''s spiritual ancestors may have encountered another thing.


    After the "deal" with Fu Xi, Chu Yunsheng returned to his residence and asked the underground villains to check whether all the earth people had abnormal conditions, so as to prevent "invasion".


    Under his command, the underground villains use the scanning technology from the tiny life groups to isolate and investigate one warship after another, which makes a lot of birds fly in the air


    Outside the camp module of the cold star group, two young men stand.


    "Brother Jun, do you really want to go in?" Old Chi asked uneasily.


    The young man nodded and walked steadily towards the door.


    When Lao Chi saw this, he brewed some emotions, summoned up his courage and prepared to go in with the young people.


    At this time, behind them came a serious shout: "stop!"


    Lao Chi shivered on the spot, while the young man was nervous - will he fail again?


    Why?


    Why! Why? Why?


    He ignored the orders behind him and made sure to go in. The sentry of the cold star team looked at them both strangely, and didn''t know what was going on.


    After all, the young man still couldn''t get in. The soldiers who rushed up did not hesitate to drag him away from Laochi and isolate him


    "Brother Jun, alas..."¡­¡­


    When the master of the main hall of the state of Hai broke into the third God state and entered the sixth heaven realm, the whole Hai people seemed to have a sense and spread countless rumors.


    Chu Yunsheng and the other four Cardinals "guard the Dharma". At this time, if it is destroyed, it is not only the question of whether the cold star fleet can have the first third Shenzhou privy, but also whether the sea state hall master can survive!


    As the first battlefield was about to arrive, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to be careless, so he took charge of the battle in person and guarded the four empty areas.


    His body is now in the latter part of the four yuan heaven realm, which is still some distance away from breaking through the fifth yuan heaven. His stabbing evil is barely reaching the edge of the fifth level, and pulling out the evil is still spinning around in the second level -


    his cultivation process is really breathtaking, even more dangerous than Chu Yunsheng. He is totally committed to trying the skills deduced by Chu Yunsheng, and he almost died!


    To live to the second level, Chu Yunsheng felt that it was even more miraculous than the speed of Shimei''s practice among the four.


    In contrast, chuyunsheng was not surprised when he reached the peak of the first divine realm.


    In fact, the cultivation of the fourth yuan Tian is not difficult. If it is not for the reason that the contract is stuck, its basic position in the three Yuantian realms of the whole privy stage is equivalent to that of the first Yuantian under the privy, and it belongs to the stage that is most easily accelerated and improved.


    None of the old cardinals of the five kingdoms stayed at this stage. They were all stuck between the four yuan heaven of the new first God state and the six yuan heaven of the new third God state. Only when Chu Yunsheng clarified the difference between the two old deities, could they be freed.


    Chu Yunsheng was slow in his aptitude and rebellious vitality, and his speed of stabbing evil was normal, while he was just using his life to make his way.


    In addition to his own conditions, shimai was extremely assiduous. Although he was not as crazy as Chu Yunsheng had accumulated for the hall master of the Hai Kingdom, he practiced almost day and night. In addition to practice, he still practiced hard.


    Keeping his old hull, I don''t know how many times he took him out of the training cabin when he fainted.


    He is the one who can get the least resources and the least skill of Chu Yunsheng among the four cardinals in the fleet except Chu Yunsheng. He is not different from the one who can get Chu Yunsheng''s careful and comprehensive attention. He does not have the advantage of the whole ship''s resources in the impact state of the sea state, and even can''t compare with the stabbing evil that was secretly funded by the five countries.


    Like the cold Starman''s position in the fleet, no one valued him except old hull.


    However, in the practice of fainting again and again, he rushed to the peak of the first God realm, and was proud of the four cardinals, but


    Chu Yunsheng, the strong man he admired in his mind, was only "Oh" for a moment when he got the news that he had reached the peak.


    Chu Yunsheng has not personally guided him once.


    In the training cabin, Shen Mai wakes up from fainting and looks at the aging old hull. He shows the gloomy look only in front of old hull who is like a father to him


    A moment later, he clenched his fist and went into practice again.


    Old hull sighed and staggered out.


    The guard, who was anxiously guarding the door of the cabin door, saw old hull come out and quickly stepped forward. He lowered his voice and said, "master, the illness of the eldest lady I just fainted. The doctors are rescuing them


    ¡­¡­


    As the first battlefield is getting closer and closer, the atmosphere of war begins to diffuse among the coalition forces, and the signals given by vorsch are less and less. You can see more and more warships opening their weapon cabins outside the window, and all kinds of orders from the command center come in succession.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to practice at this time, but he couldn''t practice. The three fleets sent orders to gather all the original level life to meet the local Yuanmen venerable!


    Chu Yunsheng felt that it was not necessary to go all the way. However, the three major fleets needed to let Yuanmen Zun, who came to assist, to understand in detail their high-level life and combat power, so as to discuss with Yuanmen Zun about the implementation of the war plan.


    Although the ultimate commander is a creature with only hands, after all, yuanmenzun is extraordinary. The three fleets dare not or can''t listen to its opinions.


    After leaving the cold star fleet, he boarded the transport ships of the three major fleets and flew out of the fleet group of the United forces. Chu Yunsheng saw that in the deep air ahead, only one spaceship was coming.


    Only Yuanmen life can have such a foundation, only rely on a spacecraft to go deep into the stars.


    No matter what the three fleets demanded, Chu Yunsheng still left the sea state hall master who had just entered the third God state in the fleet to "guard the house" in case of secret moves. For the coalition forces without the source gate, the state of the sea state hall master is enough now, but the reason is that he is "sick" unreasonably.


    Chu Yunsheng personally went to meet yuan men''s life with high degree of prudence, and all the people who wanted to come were safe.


    Anyway, they have broken the rules once, and they have been used as cannon fodder. No one pays attention to them. More sinister eyes may be staring at them secretly. He simply "doesn''t pay attention" to the end, but they also went to four cardinals, and the three fleets could not attack for a moment.


    After all, they are very useful.


    Chu Yunsheng also wanted to find a chance to leave the United Army fleet, but after consulting with the people, he felt that it was better to stay in the United Army.There are enemy troops on the periphery of the battlefield. They rush to the battlefield alone and almost die. Moreover, they also need to obtain the war of life source!


    The Yuanmen life did not wait for them in the spaceship. It seemed that they were in a hurry and soon flew out to meet them.


    A group of more than a dozen Cardinals did not dare to let the venerable Yuanmen greet them. They quickly and respectfully welcomed them out with the representatives of the three major fleets.


    Yuan men''s life, a dazzling armor of golden mansions, quickly sweeps over a group of cardinals, and finally stays on Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    The method of source gate starts instantly without warning!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Chu Yunsheng''s lines did not move, just like the other cardinals who had not been aware of, their original expression was still what they were now.


    If he doesn''t know the source of the attack, it won''t be able to decide whether it''s a short-range attack or not if it doesn''t attack the source of the war.


    Unless there is only one case, it is not the source gate of our side, but the source gate of the enemy.


    However, such a situation should not exist. The three major fleets have been in contact with it, so that they will not be cheated until now. In addition, it should be the most attacking privy.


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng immediately knew the other party''s intention.


    Go back to the source!


    It wants to know who it is.


    It is also the realm of the source gate, and it has broken through the second limit. Naturally, it is impossible for it to successfully trace back to the source, and even if it is the source gate, it is far from the peak.


    "Are you a drow?"


    The method of tracing the source of life of Yuanmen is only in a flash, and it is removed in a flash, but it seems that there is some uncertainty in the tone.


    For a master of Yuanmen, such a question rather than a positive statement is very rare. At least, the other Cardinals beside Chu Yunsheng are unbelievable.


    What''s more incredible is that when it comes up, it directly finds Chu Yunsheng, not the representatives of the three major fleets, which makes them a little embarrassed.


    However, one or two cardinals who had heard of the legend and fame of the drow people suddenly turned pale. If they looked carefully, they had some fear in their eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng knew that there was a dead order in his own body, which could not be cleared away. He did not deny it, but he did not admit it. Let it guess with the coalition forces.


    The more you guess, the more you fear. Chu Yunsheng once had a deep understanding.


    Seeing that he just moved slightly and did not speak, the other cardinals and the representatives of the three fleet looked complicated.


    The race that can be recognized and spoken out by a Yuanmen venerable even if they don''t know whose Zhuoer is, they are still a little suspicious. The one or two who know it have already begun to explain reasonably in their hearts - no wonder they have so many Cardinals.


    Chu Yunsheng is also a little surprised that he can know the zhuoersing people. He doesn''t know whether it can see that it is the death order. According to the law, Huan can see it at the beginning, and it should be OK. But Chu Yunsheng''s state is different now, especially when he has broken through the second limit, which may be seen again.


    Besides, he did have a skull given by the sixth order of bones, which is true.


    He and the drow did get tangled.


    The Yuanmen life didn''t ask any more questions. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention the zhuo''er people in front of many people. After seeing the difference and arrogance, he turned to the representatives of the three major fleets and said, "you can decide the specific battle plan by yourself. I have only one request."


    "Venerable, please speak," said the three representatives


    "I need to save my strength to the day of the decisive battle, so I will only intercept the source gate of the other side. I don''t care about others. You can destroy or destroy their thrusters as soon as possible according to the plan."


    The Three Representatives quickly said, "don''t worry, we are ready. Would you like to have a look at the battle plan?"


    That source gate life way: "no, they are coming, ready to fight."


    Out of the dark, out of the starlight.


    A group of cardinals and representatives of the three fleet dare not say much. It is very difficult to have a Yuanmen venerable to support them. They dare not really command the Yuanmen master to do this or that, unless the Yuanmen master is a member of their family and has a complete social system.


    Chu Yunsheng came back to the cold star fleet without danger. Now the name of the fleet is a bit ironic. It is clear that the cold star people do not occupy a position in the fleet, but they have to be named after them.


    "What did you feel just now?"


    Chuyunsheng looks at bawai and Yimai, frowns and asks.


    But he also frowned and said, "it took a look at me."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes then moved to Shen Mai, who thought about it and nodded. Finally, he looked at Cixie, who shook his head.


    "It just used a technique called tracing back to the source. You should have seen it all over the place." Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "it knows zhuo''er people, and it is very likely that they also know us earth people."


    The zors are not clear about their strides, but they know about the evil and the difference. In the battle of star ships in the new world, the descendants of the drow are involved.


    Chu Yunsheng explained to them roughly and traced back to the source. He did not know much about it. He said it in a simple way as much as possible.


    "If it knows earth people and finds out that we are earth people, but it doesn''t make a statement, it only says that boss you are Zhuoer star people, why?"Chu Yunsheng also said, "why?"


    Pull out different vision to change for a while, suddenly way: "can be what is looking for? As soon as it found that the Allied forces were approaching, it flew out immediately. It seemed to be in a hurry. Then it came to the front of it. Before saying anything, it swept it first It''s very similar, isn''t it? "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, his eyes congealed, and nodded: "there is such a feeling."


    Shen Mai did not speak, stabbing evil way: "the LORD said right, really like."


    Ignoring the harsh nonsense, Chu Yunsheng frowned again: "why?"


    No one can answer this question. It can be speculated, but there are many possibilities.


    Pull different rub the forehead, way: "no matter why, what it wants to look for should not have been found."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and his eyes became colder and colder: "to the three fleets, no, to, send questions to the biological warships with only hands. Let them tell us the basic information of Yuanmen''s life. For cooperation or other reasons, don''t let the fleet that is grateful to the Kingdom of God know."


    After a long time, seeing Chu Yunsheng still looking at him, he said gloomily: "boss, I''m not a map Well, I see. I''ll go myself


    Chu Yunsheng ignored the fact that he had several jobs and only got one salary. He opened a communication to Tutu and ordered: "from now on, the whole ship will be on the first level of combat readiness."


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng and pull out the difference to act separately. He was not sure of the Fu array''s ability and was ready to check it in person.


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s his long-term experience in danger and conspiracy, which makes him instinctively feel that something is wrong, very wrong!


    Did it really only see Sakura? Did it find that the order was dead? What is it looking for? What does it see from the body of bawai and Shenmai? Why is there no response? And so on.


    while thinking about these questions, Chu Yunsheng began to check Fu array energy machine from the beginning. Under his cold look, the blood clan was suddenly nervous and thought that they had done something wrong.


    After checking the Fu array, Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to his residence and checked the main suspension vertebrae. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he came to the abandoned ship and asked Fu Xi to come over.


    "This is one of our myths and legends."


    Seeing Fu Xi, Chu Yunsheng did not talk nonsense. He put forward one of the most unreliable myths compiled by Chris think tank, and directly said, "I hope to get some information about the origin of the source gate master."


    Fu hoped to cover up the myth and said strangely, "what do you want to know about this? You''re not really that drow, are you? "


    Naturally, it does not want chu Yunsheng to suddenly become a zhuo''er star man. In that case, its only clue will be broken.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just say you know it or not."


    "We don''t know very well. It''s just some rumors. The three fleets are more clear."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "if I can ask them, I will not look for you."


    He said with a smile, "yes. Well, before you came, it has been rumored in the coalition that there will be a source gate venerable who will come to help. Later, it has been confirmed that the source gate master is the enemy of our enemy''s master, so you can rest assured that it will not do anything to you.


    But I heard that when it broke through the encirclement, it had suffered heavy damage. Now I don''t know how the injury is. Can it withstand the dark pole who pursues the enemy? But since you dare to support, there should be no problem. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what else?"


    "We know so much, the starry sky is so big that we can''t all know about every race," he said


    Chu Yunsheng did not break the contract, and simply handed over the myth of an African tribe to it: "keep it secret."


    Fu Xi got the myth and left in a hurry: "the war is going to start. You must be careful, and I will rush back to prepare for the war."


    Looking at its back in a hurry, Chu Yunsheng checks the spare runes and the vitality of the noumenon while waiting for the news.


    Command orders from the three major fleets were flowing like water, and the warships of the United forces were constantly adjusting their positions. One after another, the ship cabins were opened, and the dark weapons launching ports were aimed at the direction of the enemy''s pursuit.


    A large number of unidentified objects were arranged by the three fleets and floated in the starry sky, like soldiers waiting for battle. Their swords came out of their scabbards and their shields became cities.


    The position of the cold star fleet is also constantly adjusting, and the center wing moves in the gradually formed energy level gradient field.


    If one is not careful, he will fall into the differential, and the whole warship will drop material like a dark cloud until it disappears completely.


    Chu Yunsheng and the villains on the ground have never heard of this kind of technical arrangement to defend the battlefield. Only by the explanation given by the three major fleets can we know the consequences of breaking into the differential.


    However, the graduations crisscross and constantly change their positions. Without the change path given by the three major fleets, staying still is a dead end.


    In other words, even if the cold star fleet knows the path of cannon fodder, it must follow it!This is the helplessness of the gap between the two sides, if not for Chu Yunsheng and many cards, there will be no way.


    But at this time, the entire coalition did not know that, in the light from the enemy''s light spot from the dark, a tiny particle was flying into the air at a speed almost approaching the speed of light.


    The speed of terror gives it the quality of terror.


    ***


    Supplement No. 23.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    in general, it is difficult to accelerate a macroscopic object to the speed of light. Even an object the size of a sesame seed is also a macro object, and the energy required to accelerate it to near the speed of light is unimaginable.


    In addition, in the process of acceleration, the speed of the object is faster and faster. To a certain extent, it is bound to have chain polymerization with the atoms it hits. Even in the thinnest vacuum, there will still be one or two hydrogen atoms per cubic centimeter.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic and impossible to accelerate a macroscopic object to the speed of light as a kinetic energy weapon, and the threat to a fast-moving fleet is almost zero.


    Even if it is able to bombard planets or stars with relatively stable trajectories, to monitor the warning signal of light emitted by collision with vacuum atoms when it flies from it, and to detect the gravitational changes of large masses, a fleet that can move at a high speed still has enough time to avoid it.


    No matter how fast it is, it will arrive later than the speed of light. With the accumulation of large-scale distance, this time is enough.


    But it is different if it is only a special particle. The terrible speed gives it a terrible mass, which is relative to its original particle size. It belongs to the micro field and does not produce noticeable gravitational changes.


    And it is also a microscopic particle. There are continuous photons in front of it. Along this "vacuum" tunnel, collision is avoided. It will not be consumed and it is not easy to be detected.


    In fact, if a macro object is really accelerated to the speed of light, it will no longer be a macro object. The macro characteristics will be replaced by the micro characteristics which play a leading role, and "decompose" into a high-energy particle stream. There will never be a "object" close to the speed of light bombarding planets or stars.


    When Chu Yunsheng was listening to the news brought back by TA Yi, the strange particle approaching the speed of light followed the photon flow to deceive the United Fleet.


    Under the micro ultra-high energy bombardment, a warship hit by it disappeared instantly.


    At the same moment, with the first ship that disappeared as the center, the nearby warships and even the vacuum atoms all disappeared, and were still expanding rapidly, even the light disappeared.


    The speed is so fast that only the Privy who enters the field of high energy can detect it.


    When Chu Yunsheng looks at the past quickly with vitality fluctuation, there is already a piece of darkness, nothing can be seen.


    At the same time, a huge suction came from the darkness, like a strong hand, grasping the cold star fleet and dragging it into the dark abyss.


    It was too late for the three fleets to send out the alarm. A large number of warships were dragged into the darkness, as if on the road to endless hell.


    The underground villains madly increase the thruster thrust to the maximum, trying to get rid of the suction of sliding into the bottomless abyss. The two forces pull off, and the terrifying sound of the fleet''s imminent dismemberment can be heard in the lowest residential areas.


    Chu Yunsheng and Bayi don''t know what happened. They have come to the rear of the fleet in an emergency to release the Privy force. The first level of dark energy is superimposed on it to resist the huge repulsion in the dark.


    Then, the main hall of the sea Kingdom rushed out in a hurry, and the great stride and stabbing evil also followed behind it.


    The five men did not even have time to speak. They fought against the suction based on their feelings at the moment. They not only prevented the fleet from sliding down with the rising dark repulsion force, but also prevented themselves from being sucked in.


    But even if the five tried their best, they could not stop the fleet and itself from falling into the abyss of darkness step by step. Its power was so powerful that it seemed that nothing could escape.


    Just when Chu Yunsheng had to prepare to use the spirit to extricate himself from his predicament, the powerful power of the dark abyss suddenly disappeared, and peace was restored in the starry sky, as if nothing had happened.


    But the center of the area where it disappeared was empty and there was no ghost.


    A trace of strange matter, rapidly changing in instability, fleeting.


    "Mini black hole


    The underworld men in the command module are terrified. They appear and disappear from the dark area. In the eyes of those who are not affected, the time is very short, which is almost an instant. However, they feel like they have experienced a long dark road to bottomless hell.


    Without the cardinal''s dark repulsion, the entire fleet might have fallen inside, until generations died, and less than a second had passed outside.


    When the three fleet warnings came again, they confirmed that the coalition had been attacked.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng and the little people on the ground found that a spaceship near them had really become a "ghost ship". The creatures in it were almost dead, leaving only some pieces of debris that had been left for many years.


    On the other warship, the creatures on the other warship, whose supplies were about to run out and were so weak that they almost collapsed, sent signals to the coalition forces: "where is this? Who are you? "


    The three major fleets sent personnel to board the warship and found that they had produced civilization fault for many generations. In addition to transmitting signals, they even lost the knowledge of operating their warships.Under the desperation of their ancestors, who were Chu Yunsheng''s and others'' allies in arms a second ago, they managed to survive until the darkness disappeared.


    When the three fleets jointly informed, the underground villains looked at each other, as if there was an unspeakable horror in their hearts.


    In less than a second!


    Many people who have not been affected don''t even know what happened just now!


    In this moment, the confidence and pride of the red people of Changqu county were completely smashed and dissipated.


    How do they do it?


    In the cold star fleet, only the elite can answer this question.


    Chu Yunsheng returns to his flagship without expression. The three fleets then report calmly to calm down the villains in the ground and the fleets that have been affected and escaped.


    Before the two armies formally engaged, the coalition lost nearly one-third of its fleet in one strike.


    This is the situation that the other side may not have expected the existence of the five cardinals of the cold star fleet. The cold star fleet''s cardinal forces including Chu Yunsheng resisted with all their strength, otherwise the spread would be expanded.


    After the attack, the enemy''s warships gradually appeared in the detector.


    Sitting in the flagship, Chu Yunsheng saw the ambush and counterattack of the three fleets on the only way for the other side.


    The differential ladder is rapidly extended to attack with energetic field potential. The enemy warships seem to be in a "material rain" in the starry sky, and the light is scattered in the open universe like a rain curtain. Under the energy level difference, particles constantly jump, disintegrate and lose. When they reach the front of the United forces, many warships have become debris dripping with rain The starships that have disappeared due to the exhaustion of material and can appear intact in front of the coalition forces are obviously no less powerful than the three major fleets.


    This kind of war, is Chu Yunsheng has never seen, whether it is the cold star war, or against the red people.


    No matter what kind of attack is made by both sides, if the Starfleet is in the middle of the sky, it will be destroyed in a flash, and only the main suspension can survive.


    And so far, the source of both sides has not yet launched, seems to be waiting for something.


    The commanders of the three fleets began to give orders. Chu Yunsheng did not dare to take any risks. He asked the people on the ground to try to follow the track of the voshey fleet. Fortunately, they were not affected. At the moment, they were still in a normal state of combat.


    Seeing that the cold star fleet was not in accordance with the order, the three fleet''s questions were conveyed one by one harshly.


    Chu Yunsheng turned a deaf ear to it. He felt more and more that the voxi fleet was not fighting, but fleeing!


    Sure enough, he is a descendant of the spirit. He has a unique experience of escaping from the dark world.


    Chu Yunsheng and the villains in the ground know that with the highest level of the two fleets, plus the Yuanmen battle, if they don''t escape, there will be cannon fodder everywhere.


    It''s not until you''ve got all the cards and you''ve lost most people''s lives.


    There is a second battlefield and a third battlefield. If we can get through it?


    Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to let the cold star fleet speed up to escape from the battlefield following the path of the vosh fleet. He did not want to expose the array of runes in the first battlefield.


    In order not to let the three fleets get angry, the array cuts down the fugitives, turns around and gathers fire to kill them. Chu Yunsheng immediately arranges to pull out three people to guard the cold star fleet. He takes the sea state hall master to stay and act according to circumstances.


    A small air ship flew out of the puppet ship, carrying Chu Yunsheng and the sea state hall master, sailing according to the "instructions" of the three major fleets.


    He could not completely confront the three fleets, disobey any orders, and other people were not fools. If he really did, they would have no value at all. They would still be a great burden and an example of escape. Any commander would have killed them first.


    He came out alone with the sea state hall master to test the bottom line of the three fleets. After all, their fleet was not valuable in the eyes of the three fleets, but only five Cardinals were valuable. Among them, Chu Yunsheng was obviously the head, and the sea state hall leader was the highest.


    There is another meaning of his doing this, which is to tell the three fleets implicitly: we already know that we have been treated as cannon fodder by you, and now that we know, we have to be forced to go up and die, so it is not the same where we die and whose hands we die?


    Now it''s not time to tear their faces apart. When he comes out with the sea state hall master, it is a kind of compromise. If the three major fleets refuse to compromise, they will fight against each other. In any case, they are all dead.


    Chu Yunsheng believes that they should not. The race that pays attention to the utilization rate like the creatures with hands will be very rational. They will fight against the five cardinals of Chu Yunsheng, or will there still be two cardinals of Chu Yunsheng who will carry out their plans. One will inevitably lose part of his strength, and the other will inevitably increase his strength. If he chooses, it will be very clear.


    The three fleets may be helpless, but Chu Yunsheng is even more helpless. He can''t see the war arrangement of the United forces. It''s very dangerous to separate from the cold star fleet. He can''t make a mistake on both sides. But he can''t let go of the fight. After all, this is only the first battlefield, and there are two battlefields behind.


    Following the orders of the three fleets, the empty ship kept moving its position until it came to a very strange place, which was about the central position of the United forces. When he met the cardinals of other fleets, Chu Yunsheng felt moved and quickly said, "let''s go out!"The next moment, he and the main hall of the sea ejected and quickly flew out.


    At this time, the life of the source gate of both sides is at war in an instant.


    The two source gate methods spread out and hit each other fiercely. The vitality of heaven and earth is suddenly in chaos. Countless star ships are like boats swaying on the raging sea and surging violently.


    When Chu Yunsheng retreated sharply, he saw a rainbow like light breaking through the two cardinals. The two "people" were obviously retreating, no slower than Chu Yunsheng, but their speed was far less than that of Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, whoever runs slowly is cannon fodder. These Cardinals are obviously placed here to lure the enemy.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that immediately after he entered the front and met the enemy to fight against the protracted coalition forces, Yuan men''s life was also in the United Army battlefield under its source gate method. He mercilessly drained the life and strength of a cardinal opposite him. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned to the Lord of the Hai Kingdom, and the next one was his turn.


    The three fleets did not respond, and Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that this was the so-called plan!


    The Yuanmen life and the representatives of the three major fleets are quite similar. Do you need to see the plan again at that time? I''m afraid it has been discussed for a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what kind of bait they would be used as. Now he understood that it was "food".


    At the next moment, he had already taken out his sword and cut off the brilliance of the life of the United Army.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    privy is rare and precious, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that the real treasure is not the Privy himself, but the contract.


    If the life of the Privy is dead, the contract can be extended, just like the doffing of Tianyu clan, it inherits the contract of dachangyu.


    There may be many candidates who can grow up to be a cardinal, but there may be only one contract.


    Therefore, the life of the cardinal is very "pitiful". The people below wait for it to die, so that they can take it to the top, just like asieu to the Lord of the sea kingdom. The people on the top, the spiritual master, only take it as a contract slave, and can change a person at any time. They don''t care whether it is dead or not. What they want is just a cardinal.


    Only to the source gate, its life itself has value, and the people below completely open distance, easy and will not be abandoned.


    But how many of the Cardinals can break through that gate?


    The cardinals of the five countries have been struggling between one and two deities for thousands of years. They are far away from the source gate and may be abandoned at any time.


    Hur did not understand the fear of the Privy men, so in his view, the Privy was the eternal ruler.


    At present, in front of Chu Yunsheng, three of the Cardinals died at once. All three fleets did not blink. It is not that the Privy is not important, but that the life of the Privy is too "cheap".


    Of course, the Privy is very important, and it is very important. The difference and status between the fleet with and without a privy is too big. Let alone, it is the previous "mini black hole" attack. The fleet with a privy can at least protect itself.


    But the important thing is just that contract, and the Privy himself is eaten as "food" by Yuanmen life, and even the life source is not wasted.


    Chu Yunsheng has no contract. Even if he has, he won''t wait for others to eat him and the sea state hall master as food. Neither of the cardinal''s lives will.


    He didn''t hesitate to fight back. With a sword, he became a hornet with the hall master of the sea kingdom. If the other side pressed him again, he would integrate into the body of the insect and start the war!


    "If it''s really a fight, you''ll destroy the propellers of the three fleet first, and then they will have to engage in a deadly battle with the enemy. Then they will quickly join the fleet and withdraw. We will not be able to resist the scuffle between Yuanmen and Yuanmen."


    At the same time, his sword spirit has cut off the glory of the life of the United Army, and his eyes coldly meet it.


    He knew that the other side was visible, and the Yuanmen battlefield was its territory. Even the slightest change could not escape its "eyes".


    After a moment, it seemed to have no movement, did not draw again.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at his own fleet that had fled with the Fuxi fleet. He was almost at the edge of the rear of the battlefield. If he did not want to follow the Fuxi fleet as a reference, he might have already run ahead of them.


    The speed of their fleet is not ordinary speed. Among the Allied forces, they are still outstanding.


    The three allied forces probably didn''t expect that their cannon fodder could run so fast. Without paying attention, the cold star fleet ran to the edge.


    Seeing that the life of Yuanmen of the United forces was no longer drawn, Chu Yunsheng was not stupid enough to take the initiative to attack it. At the moment, there was a lot of fighting in the starry sky, and the source gates of both sides suppressed each other and attacked each other''s battlefield. As a result, the fleets of both sides had to fight hand in hand to destroy each other''s thrusters.


    As long as you get rid of the thruster, it''s a star coffin. You can''t run away, you can''t chase it.


    Chu Yunsheng was still in accordance with the command orders of the three major fleets and led the sea state hall master to their newly designated battlefield.


    On the battlefield, various weapons and traps crisscross, and the vitality is chaotic. If you do not follow the command of the three major fleets, you may suffer more damage.


    The value of cannon fodder has been used. Now we have to use the value of the privy.


    As if nothing had happened to the three fleets, there was no explanation or explanation. It seemed as if they had never thought of killing them.


    Soon, under the command of Chu Yunsheng and the head of the hall of the state of Hai, they approached the edge of the battlefield controlled by their own source gate, and one step further ahead was the other side''s battlefield.


    Their task is to wait for the moment when the source gate of their side snatches the battlefield of the other side, rush to attack and destroy the thrusters of the warships of the other side under the invasion of the battlefield.


    As long as we don''t draw them, we are relatively safe in our own battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng is also the first time to encounter such a special war. It is obvious that Yuanmen life of both sides does not want to fight hard here, competing for the speed and combat power of the two sides'' privy attack.


    The front line is very long and three-dimensional. Chu Yunsheng''s position is deep in the air. Just after a joint army cardinal failed to attack, he retreated back and was seriously injured.


    The other fleet is not vegetarian. It is not a simple star ship to attack through the worst ladder alive.


    While waiting for the opportunity to attack, Chu Yunsheng is also always on guard against being insinuated by his own source door. It can be said that both sides have enemies.


    I don''t know what the three major fleets think. In this way, the Privy members must be distracted and can''t fight the enemy wholeheartedly. Is this a normal thing?


    Chu Yunsheng had never participated in the joint operations of the active gate, so he did not know.In the final analysis, the sky is cruel, who can survive, who is not careful?


    The Cardinals can only pray that they will not be eaten, otherwise, Yuanmen''s life will be defeated, or they will die. Being eaten is also helpless.


    Chu Yunsheng gradually understood that if the war situation is not favorable, Yuanmen must take the life power of the cardinal as a supplement. First, draw the other side, and then draw their own people. As long as Yuanmen is invincible, the war will not collapse completely.


    Therefore, rush attack is also a dangerous work, once the opponent''s source door thunderous counter snatch back to the battlefield, waiting to be drawn.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng and the main hall of Hai Kingdom, a corner of the battlefield was finally invaded. Without command from the three major fleets, Chu Yunsheng immediately rushed in like lightning.


    Although he has not yet integrated into the warship, his speed is still extremely fast, even faster than the speed of the sea state hall master.


    As soon as they got up and down, they attacked a round warship which was in urgent retreat.


    The state of the main hall of Haiguo was higher than his body, which immediately attracted the main firepower of the other side and became the key object of the other side''s guard.


    Under the fog of the black liquor, the round warship fought hard, forming a gray light curtain above it, reflecting the invasion of fog particles.


    In a short time, they fought with the main hall of Haiguo for more than ten times, and gradually began to take the upper hand!


    It is not that the state of the main hall of the sea kingdom is not enough, but that the other party seems to have restrained its power implicitly, and that he can never exert all his cardinal power. If he did not reach the third God state, this kind of restraint would be even more severe.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chu Yunsheng is the main attack.


    Taking advantage of the virtual force to enter the bottom, he immediately uses the sword style with the strongest continuous penetrating power to break through the other party''s warship armor, cross it, and kill from above.


    He didn''t use the purple sword, but a long black sword melted with a spear. In the starry sky, it was dark and dark, but as cold as death.


    "You go first!"


    He quickly ascends to the side of the main hall of the state of Hai. Chu Yunsheng takes out the life source punishment card and rushes in again without looking back.


    "Be careful!" The main task of Haiguo hall has been completed. After saying a word, he immediately flew to the depth of our battlefield.


    Round warship suddenly a bloody, and when he rushed out again, followed by this warship to fight to death.


    However, it did not form after all. Under the control of the Yuanmen war, it struggled tragically for a while and burst out with its warships.


    Immediately, the battlefield controlled by the enemy''s source gate is like a shadow of death, clinging to Chu Yunsheng''s back.


    This is just a corner of the battlefield. After a short period of time, the other side can quickly pay attention to it and counter attack. If Chu Yunsheng and the Hai state hall leader cooperate quickly and powerfully, they can''t attack successfully.


    It can be seen that the source gate combat power of the other side should be stronger than that of the other side, as can be seen from the moving direction of the front line in the starry sky.


    At this time, both sides are jagged, no longer neat side for a while, such scenes Chu Yunsheng has not seen in Star Wars.


    The front is no longer a line or a surface, but is twisted into a complex geometric solid. The two sides are nested together. The front is the enemy''s battlefield, and the rear may also be, and the enemy''s rear is its own battlefield.


    So people are very careful. If you don''t make a good acceleration, you will rush into each other''s battlefield and die.


    The bulky warship moves hard in the narrow three-dimensional twisted belt, which shows that the smaller the warship, the better.


    Chu Yunsheng flew back and swept under a huge warship. Because the twisted space belt was too narrow, and it was too large, it was placed in the other side''s battlefield one by one.


    Naturally, the enemy would not let go of such a good opportunity. He would easily gather fire at both ends and hit it with a pair of weapons!


    Chu Yunsheng and the hall master of the sea kingdom could not rescue them. They ran to each other''s battlefield and were beaten in groups. It was to seek death.


    The poor huge warship''s middle deck armor was opened, and one by one, the escape boats rushed out from the internal fire. In the chaos, there was no time to adjust its direction and plunge into the enemy''s battlefield. In a moment, the escape ship was destroyed.


    Fortunately, the escape ship, which was lucky to be in the local battlefield, moved cautiously along the twisted space belt and tried to fly to the deeper Yuanmen battlefield.


    "There''s going to be a breakdown here."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the burning warship''s narrower and narrower battlefield twisted belt. He thought it would be impossible to pass. He said to the Lord of the sea state hall and flew to the other side with those escape boats.


    "The front is going to be pierced too!"


    The main hall of Haiguo has been working with Chu Yunsheng to focus on two directions, the express way.


    "Run for it!"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly speeds up, overtakes those who also start to escape desperately, and rush to the smaller and smaller twisted bottle mouth with the hall master of Hai kingdom.


    Beside, on both sides, up and down, left and right, the enemy''s warships and cardinals are covetous, just separated by a thin space belt. They are so close that even their faces can be seen clearly. It seems that they are waiting for their battlefield to be pierced and then killed.The mouth of the bottle is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that Yuanmen Zun of the United Army is trying to rescue it, but it is of no help. The mouth of the bottle is still shrinking at a visible speed.


    A large number of escape boats are jammed here, and the "people" behind them are eager to open fire and attack their own relatives.


    At this time, everyone knows that if you can''t make it, you will stay here forever.


    In the collapse of chaos, there is no order and organization, and everyone seems to think that they should survive in order to benefit the race.


    However, there are also escape boats retreating to one side and no longer participating in snatching and escaping.


    Chu Yunsheng and the leader of the Haiguo hall ran in front of him, and the single body was small. They ran into several escape boats and went through it.


    after they passed, the bottle mouth was narrower and finally was broken through.


    In the rear, it becomes a "bubble" that breaks away from the twisted main belt. In the bubble, there are a large number of escape boats running around, waiting for them to die.


    The lucky escape person hastens to fly to the location of our source gate.


    On the way back, Chu Yunsheng and the sea state hall master cooperated with each other to attack five warships according to the information sent by the three fleets. For each ship, Chu Yunsheng did not kill all the enemies and gain all sources of life in exchange for time to retreat.


    However, the six warships before and after also gave him a lot of life. Unfortunately, he was unable to take away the energy body, and he did not rush to attack the other party''s cardinal. It is estimated that the source gates of both sides are always staring at the position of the other party''s cardinal.


    Although five more warships were stormed, the form of the whole battlefield became more and more clear, and the front of the United forces was in danger.


    The twisted battlefield space belt has been compressed more and more severely. Several times, Chu Yunsheng and the hall master of Haiguo could not forcibly empty the bottle mouth in order to get out.


    Although he is regarded as cannon fodder, but the speed is the fastest.


    On the way to retreat, he saw a local cardinal trapped in a smaller and smaller bubble, trying to rush out, but in a moment, he was aware that the two source gates drained life at the same time.


    We also met the life of our fleet in spacesuit, which was only a few meters away from them. There was a bubble layer, looking at them prayingly, but no one stopped to try to save them.


    The fire left by a dead Cardinal was floating on the outside of the twisted belt, mixed with the empty debris, and seemed to be able to reach for it.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pass by. It looked more like a trap. The opponent''s source gate might be waiting for the cardinal in the United Fleet to go in and die.


    The defeat was settled, and the Allied forces almost collapsed.


    When Chu Yunsheng and the Haiguo hall leader cooperated in retreating to the rear passage where the three major fleets and the Yuanmen were opened, they saw the local warships advancing together, and many Cardinals came out in the whole line, completely crushing the United battlefield behind them.


    In the field of debris, many of the other''s warships'' thrusters were paralyzed in the rush attack by the Allied cardinals and powerful warships.


    Ahead, on the interstellar link leading to the second battlefield, at this time only the shadow of the cold star fleet was alone. Chu Yunsheng realized that the fleet of the Fu system was not really escaping, but was responsible for guarding the retreat channel.


    And they''re really running away.


    I want to be despised by the United Army again, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. He looks at the proud figure in the local fleet in the rear.


    Maybe in the second battlefield, he and the cold star fleet will fight this figure!


    ***


    supplement No.24


    ^


    supplement No.24 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    I don''t know if you have found out, carbon is our million League!


    I''ve always wanted to open a single chapter for this, because I''m even more embarrassed. I have to thank you for making up for it today.


    I''ve never been able to write a single chapter. Although it''s a single chapter, I''m not going to ask for leave this time. The efforts of full attendance and 60 shifts will not change? I''m serious!)


    ^


    in addition, I would like to recommend a new book "taking charge of the immortal kingdom" introduced by my friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    after returning to the cold star fleet, without waiting for the reports of the underworld villains, Chu Yunsheng went straight into the busy flagship command cabin, immediately called for Zhan Zhan, and said:


    "immediately send questions to the three major fleets, and ask them what they mean? Why are we almost killed in battle at their command? Let them explain! "


    "Quality, question?" Zhanzhan didn''t react for a moment. He instinctively feared the technical advantages of the three fleets. In particular, the differential ladder counterattack of the three fleets made the underground villains feel ashamed and humbled psychologically.


    "Yes, question!" Chu Yunsheng added: "they know that I''m back in the fleet, so they ask now and immediately, how angry they are, how strong their anger is, how strong their attitude is!"


    "Respect..." Zhan Zhan cut off the generals and competed for the position today. He was also one of the outstanding villains in the underground. After being surprised, he immediately understood: "you want to preempt and block the punishment of the three major fleets after the war?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "on the way back, I analyzed with the sea state hall leader that only our fleet escaped without fighting. The three major fleets will definitely punish them afterwards. There may be many ways to punish them. I can''t think of it for the time being. We have to stop their mouths first."


    In the busy command cabin, Zhan Zhan stood under the flashing data light line, his face was a little nervous, and carefully suggested: "Reverend, can you add a little color to express how disappointed and disappointed you are and how much grievance you want to be?"


    The underground villains are indeed timid, but their worries are not unreasonable. At the same time, in the face of the three fleets and a source gate master whose technology is far superior to them, if they are not careful to anger them, the consequences are indeed very serious. Compared with a little tolerance, the cost is too much.


    "No


    When they feel aggrieved, they have to wait until they have more grievances. If they want to have more resources in the battlefield, they will have to see how to distribute their resources according to their grievances


    On the way to the second battlefield, according to the plan, there will be a pre selected planetary system for material supply and renovation. The power of resource allocation is still in the hands of the three major fleets.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that it would be very dangerous in the second battlefield. Now you can add more.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng''s attitude had been decided, Zhan Zhan had a little confidence. Most of the time, if Chu Yunsheng showed a serious and worried look, they would have no confidence in their hearts. On the contrary, they were more confident.


    He turned around to ask questions. Chu Yunsheng remembered his words and said, "wait a minute. The Lord of the sea Kingdom and I almost died under their orders. This is a fact. Please remind them that we have received the call for help to help their fleet. Don''t make the opposite."


    With these words, Chu Yunsheng has nothing to add. He signals Zhan Zhan to send out questions.


    On the other side, Pao Yi, who had been guarding the flagship instead of Chu Yunsheng, got up. After Zhan Zhan left, he looked at his back and said to Chu Yunsheng, "I guess the three fleets will not be able to laugh or cry when they receive questions from Zhan Zhan."


    Chu Yunsheng also had no choice but to say: "it''s a little naive, but it can only be like this. As long as we can stop their mouths, anyway, we are probably a group of uncivilized buns in their minds, and they don''t understand anything."


    "However, the other two fleets don''t know. I think the response of the fleet should be quick." Then, frowning for a while, he said cautiously, "the source gate master should have seen our origin, right?"


    Chu Yunsheng also nodded his head and said: "let the underground villains pay attention to the movement of the Kadan people recently. Report any change immediately, but don''t spread the news. Keep it strictly confidential."


    "It should not have known that there are katans in our fleet yet," she said


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were puzzled and he asked again, "is it really similar to the legend of the kadans?"


    She nodded: "what did the people who sent to see me say at that time."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent. Looking at the busy figures in the command cabin, he couldn''t help thinking about the legend of kadans that hu er had told him on the March


    Who are their gods?


    After the news was blocked, Chu Yunsheng immediately went to the main suspended vertebrae and checked it carefully again before returning to the command module.


    The questioning organized by Zhan Zhan has been sent in the past, and the speed of answering is indeed very fast, but the content is beyond Chu Yunsheng''s expectation.


    "They agreed to give us reinforcements, they also agreed to protect our fleet, and let you and the other four Cardinals be the main force in the next war." Zhanzhan will reply from the biological commander who has only hands, and simply translates it.


    Both Chu Yunsheng and Zhan Zhan understood in their hearts that they were upgraded from "food" cannon fodder to "main force" cannon fodder.


    What''s more, the meaning of their reply is very clear. The cold star fleet either agrees or still has to be punished. In a flash, the problem is thrown back to Chu Yunsheng and has to choose to agree.Otherwise, do you want to hit yourself in the face? Just now we have to question and try to evade punishment. Now the coalition forces not only do not punish, but also give "high treatment", but also repent?


    Even if they have the cheek to repent, they are questioning and preemptive. They are busy in vain. They are still "food" cannon fodder. Everything will change. They will not only be punished by the coalition forces, but also change from "reasonable" to "unreasonable".


    The main force is the main force. At any rate, it''s better to stop the punishment of the three major fleets after the war, and upgrade the level of cannon fodder. Is it better than being eaten?


    Chu Yunsheng also did not have any hesitation, immediately agreed, let the underground villain send a reply.


    They are not stupid, preemptive gag, the other party is not stupid, after the attack also gag.


    However, Chu Yunsheng had discussed with the head of Haiguo Palace on his way back, and he was ready to act with the four cardinals in the second battlefield.


    At first, I didn''t know that Yuanmen life would treat their own Cardinals as food. They could divide their troops, but now they can''t. In order to avoid being drained of life force by Yuanmen, they must gather together all the time, just in case.


    No one in the cold star fleet should be able to move for the time being. Unless all five of them are killed, those who are plotting in the coalition will not rush to attack.


    It is estimated that the rune array of the second battlefield must also be used. It is just like a layer of protection. At the worst time, the main suspension vertebrae can be used as a shield. It should be no problem to drag them back.


    In addition, the five Cardinals together will not only rob the warship, but also rob each other''s privy with Yuanmen!


    On the first battlefield, Chu Yunsheng felt that he was being watched by the source gate of both sides. With the cooperation of the sea state hall master, he cheated many warships, retreated quickly, and was always on guard. He was not hurt, so it was difficult to be noticed.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to be upgraded to the main force by the coalition forces.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was alert. He felt that the enemy''s source gate had set him several traps, such as the original fire left by the cardinal''s death, but he failed to succeed under his care. When he arrived at the second battlefield, he was likely to become one of its main attack directions and officially became its visible prey.


    Therefore, there must be a war!


    After the reply was sent to the three major fleets, Chu Yunsheng received another "unfortunate" message. The spooky vosh fleet was deprived of the good job of guarding the retreat channel by the coalition forces, and the three fleets began to settle accounts after the war.


    Chu Yunsheng had to send them a Mongolian myth to compensate for their losses.


    "You have many different systems of myths and legends?" At the other end of the correspondence, vorsch asked.


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer, only said: "we have a question here. Do you know the attack principle of the enemy''s first sneak attack?"


    "I don''t know. The three fleets should know something about it, but they won''t tell you."


    Although Chu Yunsheng had already guessed the result, and if Fu Xi knew that they might be the fourth largest fleet, he was still disappointed.


    He had just been in another cabin when he heard the contradictions and puzzles in the controversy among the scientists of the underworld: if it is a miniature black hole, how does it maintain and control its range? How does this mechanism work?


    In addition, the time in the strong gravitational field formed by a black hole will slow down rather than faster. But it looks like, with the data analysis afterwards, the external characteristics are like a miniature black hole. How do they do it?


    Just as the quantum world does not allow information to disappear, but black holes can close information, it is full of contradictions.


    This kind of microscopic extremely exquisite technology, perhaps only the high-level person can answer.


    But it is indeed a very powerful weapon. The affected people are drawn into the abyss irresistibly, and then in less than a second, civilization is cut off directly, which makes people feel terrible and desperate.


    It is the source of life, once hit and unable to break free, after the source of life is exhausted, it is still a dead end.


    When Chu Yunsheng was thinking about how to guard against such weapons, the three fleets had already started to move.


    They chose a star near the retreat path to create a torrent of material, continuously cutting into the rear of the impact, blocking any chance of the other side''s strange particles.


    Among the coalition forces, except for the three major fleets, the cold star fleet is in the best condition. Other surviving fleets are either disabled or suffer heavy losses.


    Even vorsch''s fleet consumed a lot of resources.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng did not want to attend the new round of the coalition meeting. The provincial Party did not want to go to the meeting and asked for trouble. Anyway, it was just a vote and had no say.


    But he did not go, but someone came to the door.


    That Yuanmen life wants to see him!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    in addition to the dangers of being plotted and being used as food, it is not without any benefit to have a battlefield of original life.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the method of the source gate, but he could experience the method of the source gate and feel the power of the source gate through its battlefield.


    This kind of opportunity is very rare for Chu Yunsheng. If he is only in the state of privy, he can not feel the method of the source gate. The real life of Yuanmen does not need such an opportunity. Only his special situation can be of the most value.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to fight with any source gate in the second battlefield. Even one more minute to experience the real source gate method is good.


    Don''t tear your face, try not to tear it.


    This was Chu Yunsheng''s first thought before he went to see the master of Yuanmen, and then he explored its origin.


    It seems that the source gate master does not like to stay in the spaceship. The place where Chu Yunsheng is seen is also on the top of the warship, so you can see the vast starry sky without looking up.


    This kind of feeling is actually very wonderful. When on the ground, the positions of the sky and the sky are equivalent in people''s mind. They are both the sky above the head, but in the universe, it appears in any direction, and there is no difference between the top and the bottom.


    People often feel lost in the abyss, especially in the void.


    The cold starlight, far away, is still full of mystery, what will be there, what kind of world, no one knows.


    Just like the first supply point that the cold star fleet once passed by, the folded little planet, the rocks, mountains and even the long man-made traces seem to exist silently in another world.


    Since leaving the cold star, they have not been able to go far. They have been circling in hundreds of light years. Compared with the huge star system, they are only a very small area. Just like circling around at home, the far-off prosperous city is still out of reach.


    ¡­¡­


    When you see the Yuanmen life, it is looking down at the stars. The arrival of Chu Yunsheng can be perceived without looking at it.


    It held out a hand and pointed to a long river like super star cluster under its feet. Countless stars like diamonds lay quietly on the river bed that could not be seen. They were bright and gorgeous, showing the vastness of the universe. They and Chu Yunsheng stood far above the magnificent river, overlooking them.


    "What do you see?"


    It seems to ask a puzzling question.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it means. This question is aimless and can have many answers. Each person''s different answer seems to represent everyone''s difference.


    It closed its eyes and floated high above the river of heaven. Because of the parallax between far and near, the river formed by countless stars seems to be smaller at its feet, as if it is far above it.


    Its tone is a little cold: "the world of life, repair to the cardinal is not easy, and into the source of the door, is more remote."


    With that, it looked at him coldly with deep eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly sank!


    Found out? Does it see that it is also a source gate?


    Chu Yunsheng did not say anything. At this time, it was not appropriate to say anything. It was the best choice to watch the change. If you want to do something, you can''t avoid it.


    Time seems to have slowed down. In the silence, the cold space is more solidified. An unrelated warship speeding up from afar becomes the only movement at the moment.


    Life armor is also ready to integrate into the body at any time.


    Although Chu Yunsheng felt that he had no reason to fight against himself here, even if he recognized his Yuanmen realm, he did not necessarily become a mortal enemy immediately. At least there was a Yuanmen life behind the United forces.


    But the world is not absolute, and its eyes are not "peaceful".


    Facing its "peace" cold eyes, Chu Yunsheng still looks at it calmly.


    Perhaps he should pretend to be afraid or at a loss to show that he did not understand, but he did not hesitate to cut off the power it drew from the hall of the sea Kingdom, and there was no reason to pretend to be afraid at this time.


    A few seconds later, the distant warship swept the light of the two men and flew to the front of the coalition.


    It didn''t move all the time. It changed its eyes, looked in the direction of the cold star fleet, and continued, "do you wonder why I know the drow?"


    Chu Yunsheng felt that his thinking was too jumping. He seemed to have no focus, so he did not dodge. He only vaguely said, "yes, zhuoersing people have been selling for a long time."


    Skeleton LiuXu claimed to have entered the node 500 million years ago. The third one also said that the earth had crashed into their planet 600 million years ago. Although the time can not be absolute, most people in the coalition fleet did not know about the drow, which confirmed that the zhuo''er people were indeed a long time ago. The stories of hundreds of millions of years ago were enough to become a legend unknown to no one.


    The universe is already vast and isolated from each other for an extremely long distance. It can be said that the news is extremely closed.


    "Because I''ve been where you came from."Yuan men, a man of golden armor, said calmly, as if he were talking about a very common thing.


    But in Chu Yunsheng''s ears, it is totally different.


    He came to the place, cold star is one, the earth is also one, it is clearly said to be the earth of the new world!


    There is no sign of zhuo''er on the cold star, at least not by Chu Yunsheng.


    When it comes to the earth, the more calm it seems, the more turbulent it is hidden.


    Chu Yunsheng has no need to deny that, no matter whether he is testing himself, his appearance and Yingxu can''t be fake.


    Just when Chu Yunsheng thought that he would continue to say something about the past that he had been to "the place he came from", he jumped again and said, "you are with those first gods, which means that our plans were all failed. Since you think they are still useful, I will not rob you of your nourishment."


    Plan? Yangyuan?


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what he was saying, so he had to keep quiet and lose everything he said.


    "I can also help you get a small amount of nourishment on the second battlefield, but I need a ship of yours," it continued


    Spaceship?


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand. The spaceship of cold star fleet is tattered in the eyes of the three fleets, let alone it.


    Did it take a fancy to the speed of their ships?


    This is not impossible. The speed of the cold star fleet is that after the first battle, it can be seen naturally as a source of life, covering the battlefield. If this is the case, it can also explain its purpose of seeing itself.


    Otherwise, we can talk about other issues about the drow before the war. We don''t have to wait for him now.


    It seems that the three fleets did not announce any new information. The only change was that the cold star fleet, as artillery fire, showed unexpected speed.


    No matter whether it has other purposes or not, a sound warship is not too expensive for Chu Yunsheng. There is no need to tangle with it. He nodded and said, "yes."


    It seems that it is really coming to ask for the spaceship. Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s reply, it seems to end the meeting.


    Chu Yunsheng is a little puzzled. I don''t know if he can see through his own source gate realm or what he wants to do with his own spaceship. Every time he talks, he jumps very fast and can''t find the track. However, he can''t tear his face, which is better than he expected at first.


    As he was about to leave, it jumped again and asked, "is that sword in your hand?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately thought of the purple sword, but he didn''t answer. It didn''t seem to ask the question any more. Instead, Chu Yunsheng was confused again and asked, "what generation are you?"


    He asked two questions in a row, but he always wanted to answer one. Chu Yunsheng''s purpose was to keep the present relationship as far as possible. He replied concisely: "four."


    As for the fourth generation, let it jump.


    He wanted to say "thirteen". After all, his preface was the 13th one that promoted the emperor Beiying. However, he did not know whether it saw the dead order or detected the skull of the sixth order of the skeleton. If he only said a "four", there was room for it. It could be the fourth generation or the fourth generation.


    Pretending to be the fan of zhuo''er, he stopped asking, and Chu Yunsheng returned to the cold star fleet.


    Speaking of it, apart from talking about an inexplicable "deal", it is not without any gain. At least now Chu Yunsheng can be sure that he has been to the new world and has something to do with the gods of the kadans in the mainland.


    However, although its biological shape is wrapped in the armor of golden Mans, it is different from that of the kadans. What''s more, it has never asked about the situation of the kadans. It should not be a race, but the same Spirit Lord at most.


    Chu Yunsheng was not worried that the kadans would immediately change their clans and go to a more powerful yuanmenzun after they learned the news, but that he was afraid that he would use or control the katan people to engage in sabotage and spying in the cold star fleet.


    In addition to zero dimension, his other combat power is most clearly known to the kadans who have been fighting with him since the beginning of the new world. In addition, the secrets of the elite will also be revealed.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to try to ask him what was the power of the privy, but he thought that he was trading ships with himself instead of asking for direct orders. He was likely to find his own realm of origin or fear of Zhuoer people.


    Otherwise, a source door venerable need to be so "polite" to a cardinal?


    If he asks this question, it may be a bad thing. The current situation remains very good. As long as we can safely reach the third battlefield and give it a warship, there will always be a chance.


    Back at the flagship residence, Chu Yunsheng integrates the life resources plundered back into his own in the zero dimension, and then tries to give some to the life plunderer woman, which is the thing to protect butene''s life.


    Women will not exceed the speed of light in a thousand years.


    I don''t know if she will encounter a fleet that encircles and suppresses the left-wing forces. Chu Yunsheng hopes that she can meet them. As long as the master of Xueyuan envoy doesn''t make a move, others will be killed. The pressure on the third battlefield may be a little less.The second battlefield is still far away, and the enemy behind it is estimated that they are still replacing, repairing or manufacturing new thrusters. The warships and ships that have lost their thrusters will fall into the empty and empty space, which is no different from death. Therefore, if you want to win the opponent, you may not have to destroy its life on the battlefield just like on the ground.


    In order to minimize the recovery ability of the other side, the first and second battlefields are selected in the open area far away from the nearest planetary system. There are only a few atoms per square centimeter of space. Due to the lack of material, in addition to the consumption of spare materials, we can only tear down the east wall to pay Paul wall. No matter which one is, the sustainable combat power will be weakened or delayed.


    In the next battle, Chu Yunsheng did not intend to plunder the source of his life. He wanted to attack the enemy''s privy, hoping to hatch the black armor warworm in the third battlefield.


    For the time being, the master of the hall of the state of Hai doesn''t need the source of life. Instead, he will soon face the situation that the source of life is scarce It''s a miracle to be able to cultivate to the top of the quaternion day alive.


    "Contact vorsch and say we''re going to buy extra non intelligent creatures from other allied fleets and find them as agents."


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that it would be impossible to meet another life planet. In order to "feed" the stone seal creatures as soon as possible, he had to make an idea in the United Fleet.


    After the first battlefield, many fleets suffered heavy casualties. It is estimated that the extra non intelligent creatures can not afford to support them. However, the cold star fleet is still intact.


    In addition, they will send out five Cardinals at one go in the next battle. They can save the life of the ship at a critical moment. It is a waste if they do not make use of it.


    Since Yuanmen''s business has been done, other people can''t let go.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    the cold star fleet, once used to be cannon fodder in the United Army, suddenly became businessmen waving "money" everywhere.


    And there is no sense of deserting soldiers in the battlefield, and they are loaded with big money everywhere!


    Let a lot of bloody survivors of the fleet gnash their teeth, angry.


    But it is more realistic. After vosch spread the news, someone quietly contacted it.


    "Do you really want to trade valuable resources for worthless creatures?" Although it has been confirmed three times, vorsch still can not understand this "brain damage" behavior of the cold star fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng was in the command module and directly talked to Fu Xi''s communication projection: "yes, how many people have contacted you now?"


    "Seven or eight. More are still waiting. They all think that your brain is wrong." Fu Xi and Chu Yunsheng are also familiar with each other, and they are no longer afraid to speak. However, they still persuade them again: "although I don''t know what you want those creatures to do, this is the starry sky. It is far from the planetary system that can be replenished. Resources are the most precious thing!"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "biology is also a kind of resource, isn''t it?"


    Fu Xi looked at him in a puzzled way and said patiently, "of course, but now, those creatures are the burden. It''s too late to kill them. Who will use precious resources to support them?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "we."


    Vossy opened his mouth, and suddenly there was no voice. Feeling, it was white, said so much. Did you understand?


    Instead, Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "what we want to buy is also our resources. What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Some of these words are not "good people" heart, and vorsch replied, "you know."


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew that if the cold star fleet wasted all its resources, something went wrong. If they were killed in battle, their search for the life-saving straw of lingzu was also finished.


    Even if he didn''t die in the war, in the end, it would be vosch''s fleet - he would take a lot of legends and myths and go to find it to exchange resources. This is a business without a root.


    Whatever the outcome, they are "victims.".


    "You can rest assured that we have more resources than you think." Chu Yunsheng comforted him and said, "you have been on the run and fighting, and we have sufficient supplies before joining the United forces."


    Fu Xi could not persuade the cold star fleet to commit suicide in any case, so he had to come up with the second plan prepared and said, "what resources do you have? Let''s give you priority in exchange. If you want to redeem it in the future, we will not lose much. "


    Chu Yunsheng at the moment, not to mention acquaintances, was about to give it a preferential price when he suddenly found that the assistant of the underground villain Tutu kept making "eyes" at him, and then suddenly responded.


    Of course, it''s not a loss. If it wasn''t for the diagram, one would fall into its trap if he didn''t pay attention.


    First of all, a kind persuasion was made to establish the image of "victims", and then "forced" to exchange with them. It was as if they had no choice but to save the resources for them for the time being, and then return them when the cold star fleet was out of business.


    In fact, what they pay is just the burden of killing now, the worthless things, and so on. They return the resources to the cold star fleet, but what they get back is the most valuable clues to them!


    How can this be lost? It''s a lot of money.


    It was the cold star fleet, but those clues could be exchanged for something more valuable to Chu Yunsheng, such as the intelligence of Yuanmen Zun, such as the escape route when used as cannon fodder.


    If you don''t pay attention to this arithmetic problem, you will be confused.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately changed the preferential price into a "pit father" price. Considering that he might get hit if he continued to talk about it, he quickly handed over the negotiation of the specific transaction to Tu Tu to deal with it. Although he was timid, he was full of underground villains who were very careful in his bones, which was the most suitable way to do this.


    But as soon as the map authorized by Chu Yunsheng came up, Fu Xi on the opposite side immediately came up with the third plan


    In the coalition forces, except for the necessary tasks, most of the spaceships have a uniform overall speed, which seems to be relatively stationary.


    When not in a state of war, the three fleets could not control the private communications of other fleets. The originally peaceful and silent warships gradually became lively under the agitation of vorsch.


    Transport ships fly out of many warships, fly straight past other fleets, dock on a larger warship, unload ecological boxes full of exotic creatures, and take away much-needed resources.


    Some of them have realized the advantages of the cold star fleet, and they are no longer as contemptuous as before. In particular, the fleet without a privy has begun to try to contact the underworld villains, trying to bypass the treacherous merchant Vichy, who has high agency fees, and consult the "rescue fee" of the five cardinals of the cold star fleet in the second battlefield at the critical moment.


    Although the three major fleets will organize and direct the rescue of the endangered fleet in the most reasonable and efficient way on the battlefield, they are cold and merciless, and everything should start from the perspective of the overall optimization.


    No one wants to be rationalized, efficient or optimal. If the whole coalition army is of the same race, there must be someone to sacrifice. However, in the face of the situation that once it is rationalized, it may be their own genocide, so the sacrifice becomes meaningless¡ª¡ªSacrifice for other races or for the kingdom of God?


    The five cardinals of the cold star fleet gradually became gunslingers. Although the level of the Privy of other races is higher than that of Chu Yunsheng and others, the key is that among the coalition forces, only such thugs as cold star fleet dare to refuse to carry out the orders of the three major fleets.


    What else do they dare not do?


    With precious resources for useless burdens, what else can''t be done by this fleet?


    During the negotiation, Tutu insisted on the sentence of "we are here to rescue you!"


    At the moment, some people even think that it is very reasonable. Under this banner, at least the "rescue transaction" can be made reasonable and legal, and there is no need to worry about the three major fleets looking for trouble.


    The only thing to worry about is that this crazy fleet promised to rescue, but it didn''t fulfill it in the end. It''s very likely that Chu Yunsheng and cold star fleet have very low credit and credibility in the coalition forces.


    However, what they are now losing are just some burden organisms, and there is no saying that they will suffer losses.


    But Chu Yunsheng was still very trustworthy and refused the fleet that tried to contact the villains directly, and the power of agency was still firmly handed over to Fu Xi.


    He estimated that he would not have time or chance to rescue all the Privy fleets that had paid the "rescue fee" when he arrived on the battlefield. Then, he would let vorsch take over the tank.


    A steady stream of creatures was transported to the cold star fleet through the trading ships of the voyages, and a large number of materials were also pulled away from the depots.


    If these creatures were not to be raised, the underground villains did not vigorously build the ecological supply system. In addition to leaving some specimens, all the other creatures were in the hands of Chu Yunsheng, and became seal creatures sealed with animal symbols.


    After that, it became the "food" of stone like creatures, and was eaten away.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng had enough runes in reserve, otherwise he could not keep up with the speed of creatures that were constantly sent in at the beginning.


    Even so, he kept busy for several days, but also fell into the situation of animal seal Rune exhaustion, had to make a large number of runes again.


    Different from the yellow star, the yellow star has reached the industrial society, and the number of strong creatures has been greatly reduced. Moreover, after the investigation of the underground villains, it is found that their level is not high, so the creatures in the coalition fleet are different.


    The Allied fleets that can live to the present are all the strong men in the past. There are many kinds of creatures preserved in the spaceship, and the level is very high. One is worth countless yellow stars.


    Chu Yunsheng also knows that the most precious creatures will not be taken out. However, he only feeds the stone seal creatures, and there is no need to waste precious creatures with great research value.


    Some of the creatures he bought were for the purpose of balancing and enriching the ecosystem, and some were for research purposes. The number and variety of these creatures were very large, which was enough for the underground man to establish a biological database.


    Of course, most of them were "used up" by him. In nearly a month or so, he did nothing, except for the seal of animals, which was the seal of creatures.


    As the replenishment of the planetary system was approaching, the "bustling" trade finally stopped and soon cooled.


    At this time, resources are no longer valuable, and biology gradually becomes scarce and valuable.


    The three fleets have not intervened in this private black market transaction, and the source gate has not been involved. Chu Yunsheng conjectured that they probably do not want to force the fleet in urgent need of resources too hard. Anyway, the cold star fleet is also nervous about their own resources.


    However, they are very curious about what the cold star fleet wants such creatures to do, and constantly pry in and out, especially the name of the drow, which adds to this mysterious color.


    After more than two months of expansion, it finally arrived at the replenishment planetary system. The cold star fleet was immediately "punished" and failed to get a good territory. According to the three major fleets, their main force is five cardinals, and the fleet can only have enough navigation resources. In any case, they do not need their fleet to participate in the war.


    Chu Yun Sheng also did not care. After a month of crazy trading, after the destruction of a large number of Galaxy elite creatures, the feedback from the stone creatures sent him, though still hungry, the level of hunger finally began to drop.


    It has been confirmed that there will be other coalition fleets on the second battlefield. If they can survive and escape to the third battlefield, there should be another chance for trade.


    and their hands are now the most essence of life, and the hope of feeding the stone like creatures is greatly increased. If we rely on the underworld to navigate the fleet''s starry sky, we don''t know where we can get so many lives in the next few months. That is almost impossible to accomplish, and the long time needed will eventually lead to despair.


    Only the fleet in the coalition army, any one of which is a treasure house of life accumulated for countless years.


    , especially the creatures in the three fleet, is the real treasure house. The other coalition forces do not add up.


    Therefore, the second battlefield must survive!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    when he was on earth, it was the era of sunshine. When he looked up at the stars, like many people, Chu Yunsheng often thought, what would be in the galaxy far away from the earth? What would it look like?


    Astronomers can build rigorous models from the data from telescopes. Visionaries use their imagination to show the incredible world of fantasy, while the theologians put on an awe inspiring cloak of mystery


    From the moment when the first ape man raised his head and gazed at the stars, human beings have been trying to find out and explain the distant and unknown universe.


    No matter what the original motive of these behaviors is, whether it is to establish a calendar to consolidate the rule by consolidating the rule of the calendar, to adjust the farming mulberry, or to make a fortune overnight for a new route of spices, it is objectively an exploration and attempt to understand the unknown world.


    If at this moment, the earth people and human beings look up at the cold and distant sky, then Chu Yunsheng and the whole fleet are in this person''s eyes, a tiny dark spot that can''t even be seen. They are approaching one of the stars in the sky in their sight. It seems that to explore human footprints, we can never reach the world where we can only look at the stars.


    Chu Yunsheng is neither an astronomer nor an explorer, but he can understand the earth people and cold star people in the fleet who are more excited than the underground villains who love the ground. Such excitement always attracts the strong interest of human children like tides in every galaxy. Even he himself once wandered around when practicing swords on that strange little planet have a look.


    Compared with the earth man and cold Starman expedition team, who stood up and wore protective clothing and was careful, he was more free and needed almost no other protective measures. The life of the Privy brought a contract, not just a contract, to living creatures.


    It enables a feudal "slave owner" leader like the hall master of the sea kingdom to walk on a very bad planet like the advanced joint astronauts, without having to worry about not understanding the gravity formula and so on.


    Since Chu Yunsheng got the black liquor of the red man, he has gradually made progress in what is the power of the cardinal.


    The master of the hall of Hai kingdom can use the power of the cardinal to stab a new cardinal without any effort. He is also from the primitive tribe. Now, at the end of the first God realm, he seems to have "understood" some of the power of the privy. However, he and Shenmai have been standing outside the door to the top of siyuantian.


    With the reference of Shimei and the use of black liquor, Chu Yunsheng finally understood a barrier between him and Shimei. This obstacle will also be encountered in the future. On the contrary, xiaochangyu of Tianyu nationality will not encounter -


    they know "too much" and "too little".


    They don''t always want to know what the power of the Privy is, but they can''t help falling into the strange circle of trying to understand what the power of the Privy is.


    If they can forget all the world outlook and other knowledge in their heads that have been integrated with their life experience and return to the original level of stabbing evil, they can use the power of the cardinal with the sea state hall master without any effort.


    But for them, that doesn''t mean to understand, even if they use it, so they still don''t understand even when they reach the peak of four days.


    This is different from facing a rifle. Whether you understand its principle or not, you can shoot a bullet by pulling the trigger. In that case, he and Zimei can already pull the trigger, and will never fall into the strange circle of having to understand the principle of the rifle.


    There is a problem in this, at least Chu Yunsheng thinks so more and more.


    To become a privy life, one must have a contract. As far as Chu Yunsheng knows, the role of contract is to stabilize the zero dimension. It seems that there is no logical theoretical relationship between the power of the Privy and the high-energy field that high-energy people call it.


    But does it really matter?


    As long as there is no accident, it is only a matter of time before a privy member becomes a life with no other obstacles.


    It is obvious that there is a causal relationship before and after obtaining the contract and entering the field of high energy.


    If we push further to the deep and the bottom, it is related to the zero dimension, because the role of the contract is in the zero dimension.


    The zero dimension and multi-dimensional space have a complex and profound relationship. According to Chu Yunsheng''s understanding, both the high-energy field, the force of the cardinal, and even the method of source gate are the extension of multidimensional space.


    This seems to be back on the road of physics and science, but it immediately has another difference -


    it is based on "life".


    Life is something that all the races that Chu Yunsheng knew tried to understand, from the myth worship explanation of the five kingdoms people, to the thought experiment of Professor Lanfa Ren, to the self evidence of zhuoersing people changing their heads For whatever purpose, just as life tries to understand the unknown of the universe, it is trying to find out what life means to itself and the universe.


    To understand life, we can''t get around consciousness, or it is the birth of life consciousness.


    This problem immediately became abstruse, just like the uncertain quantum state in the micro, and even evolved into various philosophical problems, such as whether the universe without life consciousness exists? Of course there is, but there is no consciousness. Is such existence meaningful?Therefore, Chu Yunsheng felt that there was a problem, but it was a problem that he could not solve.


    However, they have the same and different obstacles. Maybe one day, as long as they overcome the contradiction of knowing too much and too little, they will soon know what the power of the Privy is. The thirteen virtues of zhuo''er people are the previous example, and there are examples to follow.


    But he may still not be able to do it, because he has one of the most fundamental obstacles - he does not have that damned contract!


    Unless he can understand the principle of contract, he may never know what the force of the Privy is.


    The old books are also a kind of contract. They are useless, so they have told him.


    Chu Yunsheng floats on the edge of the star ship and looks at the cold starry sky. For some reason, he thinks of the words of old man No.1:


    "privy, the master of brake, is silent and meditative. He moves quietly and sees all the miles If the master is able to master, then there is no hidden appearance; if the spirit lives in the mind, then Qi is the key. "


    Old man No. 1 is not a cardinal, but his words are full of zero dimensional consciousness and the interaction of multiple spaces. Chu Yunsheng suddenly understands that the Lord of the Haiguo hall can''t tell him what the force of the cardinal is. It is not a physical force measured directly, but the power of "interaction"!


    Chu Yunsheng sighed, but he was not very depressed. In short, he made a little progress. Even though his own problems could not be solved, the problems of differentiation and arrogance were not big. They only had to get out of the strange circle and return to relying on the contract.


    But he will continue to walk in this strange circle until he understands the essence of the contract.


    Unfortunately, only the spirit of the absurd has a contract, which seems to be a strange circle of contradictions. If you don''t understand the power of the cardinal and the law of the source gate, how can you create a strange spirit!?


    Do you really want to go to the bubble world where the bifurcation line leaves?


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Dajun?"


    The blind, self questioning young man looked at the black haired female officer standing in front of him, wearing a cold star uniform and calling his name, and had a trace of "excitement" of this low-level emotion.


    A soldier nearby handed over the documents to the black haired female army officer and said: "these two people have checked and found no problem, but they have been staying here."


    Lao Chi lowered his head in shame. It was not that they wanted to stay here, but that they had no way to go. They had to be arranged to do a hard job here by the inspection department. They ate and drank together. They had not found the plan and capital to make a comeback.


    "I''ve been recommended, but I''m disappointed that you haven''t come." The black haired female officer looked at the young man and Lao Chi in a complicated way, and quickly signed for the documents sent by the soldiers.


    Lao Chi asked nervously in a low voice: "is it Mr. Qi?"


    The black haired female officer nodded and said coldly, "yes, but you still need to pass the assessment of the team, or even if there is a recommendation, it will not be accepted."


    Lao Chi''s head shrank back and looked at the young man. He felt empty and said, "I don''t know what assessment is. I''m..."


    His voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his mood appears to be depressed. Therefore, the young man, who was originally a little excited, remembers his experience of defeat and defeat again and again, and immediately withers.


    Assessment, assessment again


    Who knows that the black haired female officer is different from the officers and teachers they have met. She calmly said, "everyone has his own advantages and uses. We are a team, not a person. I hope you can show it. It is useful to us, and we are also useful to you. Otherwise, you might as well not come."


    The young man and old Chi raised their heads in the near hopeless situation. This time, they both saw another energetic young soldier behind the black haired female officer, smiling at them with encouragement.


    Three days later, the young man put on the stiff uniform of the cold star team and looked coldly at the vast starry sky outside. Behind him, there was a war map on the first battlefield


    "Wu Dajun, what are you doing here? Get out of here


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    the cold star fleet docks at the edge of the planetary system, waiting for other fleets to collect resources.


    They were allotted a small share, so they soon got back on track ahead of most of the fleet.


    "What is that?"


    There are no day and night in the fleet, but at this time, there are not many people on duty. There are three major fleets to undertake the peripheral early warning work, so there is no need to worry about any risks.


    In the fleet of cold star fleet, there is a star ship with three major fleets at the moment. In addition to being alert to other internal fleets, it is relatively safe.


    "What''s the news from the coalition?"


    Another underground man strangely compared the data on the detector and asked his companion who found the anomaly.


    "No


    After the discovery of the abnormal underground villain, he seemed not sure. He checked the navigation record and said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Another person said strangely, "they are so advanced in technology. How can we find them? They haven''t been discovered yet?"


    "It''s not a trap, is it?" The underground villain who found the abnormality thought of the "black hole" on the first battlefield, and could not help but shiver and said: "report it quickly!"


    "Wait a minute." Another man stood up and said, "there''s an urgent message from the coalition forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng was found in the flagship smart cabin by the picture, an "object" was already displayed on the large screen.


    This "object", no color, no luster, nothing, at a glance, the starry sky is empty, as if nothing exists.


    "What?"


    He turned his head and asked Zhan Zhan, commander of the underworld villain. He rested in the command cabin and arrived a little earlier than Chu Yunsheng.


    "The coalition said it could be a ship?" Zhan Zhan is not sure and answers.


    Underground villains don''t know what it is. They can''t even detect the shape. They only know that there is something there. The current projection model is still the data from the three major fleets.


    "Spaceship?" Chu Yunsheng was also surprised: "what spaceship?"


    Zhan Zhan shook his head: "the three fleets are still exploring. I don''t know the specific situation and dare not approach. Listen to Fu Xi, if it is a spaceship, then the technology is too terrible. The whole coalition forces together may not be the opponent of the other party for one microsecond."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and looked at the big screen. Sure enough, the three fleets were ready for battle, and Yuanmen Zun also appeared in the starry sky, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    They didn''t inform the privy to go to war. If it was really a spaceship, the Privy had no effect.


    "Look, it''s getting clearer." A sharp eyed underground man has been staring at the screen, the first time to notice that the data from the coalition forces has changed.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally saw that in the dark void, an extremely strange looking "object" appeared on the side of the galaxy where the coalition forces were located. The speed was not fast, just like drifting.


    "Are the coalition still afraid to get close?"


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng confirmed his way to Zhan Zhan.


    Zhanzhan nodded: "there is no news, their fleet has not moved."


    The object had approached an interstellar meteorite, and, under the gaze of the entire coalition army, passed soundlessly through the meteorite and continued to drift towards the interior of the galaxy.


    At the next moment, the observation data of the underground villains and the coalition forces suddenly enriched, but it was obviously far from the expected value - it was supposed to be a collision, from which useful data could be observed, but the scene was silent.


    Not only did the interstellar meteorite not change its trajectory at all, but it still moved in its original orbit, and the light of the star passed through the object unimpeded, as if nothing had been encountered.


    "It''s a ghost ship!"


    ''said Vichy, a little agitated, suddenly signaling.


    Ghost ship is just a translation of the language of the earth people. Vosch is exactly saying "a spaceship without living life".


    Before Chu Yunsheng had time to ask how he knew there was no life inside, he saw a message from the three major fleets: "pure dark matter spaceships, all fleets must not move around or approach!"


    At this time, the shadow of the object on the large screen is more "clear", which is artificially added to highlight its existence.


    It can be seen that it is full of holes and war scars. It is even worse than the ship that Chu Yunsheng has seen plundering the source of life. It can not even see its original appearance.


    After hearing the dark object spacecraft, the entire coalition fleet tacitly shut down the thrusters and quietly suspended in the starry sky.


    The cold star fleet also shut down the thrusters. I don''t know what''s going on, but I will learn to follow the orders.


    The object continued to drift toward the interior of the replenishment galaxy, at a steady rate, as if nothing had happened to the naked eye.


    "This is a real pure dark matter spaceship. There really is such a ship." Fu Xi didn''t know why he kept sending a signal: "dark matter is micro existence, only gravity has obvious effect on them. It can bind microscopic particles together intensively and form a macro spaceship. It''s a miracle!"Chu Yunsheng also knows something about invisible matter. Their total mass is far higher than that of visible matter, but they are basically in the form of tiny particles, which do not interact with light, are not subject to strong interaction, nor are they subject to electromagnetic interaction. In addition to weak forces, that is, gravity can work on them.


    For visible matter, it is the existence of transparency.


    But what kind of gravity can bind the massive particles that can form a spaceship? Building it like visible matter? Obviously, this ship should not use gravity, otherwise the huge gravity has already caused the track changes of the previous interstellar meteorite.


    Cold Starman''s dark sword is actually just a jet of dark matter, not a static object as you can see.


    I''m afraid this kind of technology has reached the peak?


    But it''s still crippled!


    "Which direction did it come from?" Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng again asked Zhan Zhan again. The only thing he could ask for was the underground villains.


    Zhan Zhan called out the information recorded by the personnel on duty and speculated: "it should be outside the edge of the stellar system."


    "Dark field?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the unfolded star map. The position of the United forces was getting closer to the edge, and the third battlefield was directly placed on the edge. If he took another step outside, it would be an endless dark area.


    According to the plan, if the third battlefield can break through successfully, they will risk crossing the dark area.


    Is this ship floating in the dark?


    What kind of power can make it disabled to this extent?


    "Our lingzu once met a dark spaceship." After excited, he said with some regret and frustration, "it''s a pity that we can''t go in now. There may be a dead spirit in it!"


    The dead?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly remembered that in the new world, that is, on the earth, he had also encountered a large piece of dark matter, which he had made into dark armor. At that time, he didn''t know much about it. Now, I think that thing would not be a fragment of a dark object spaceship, would it?


    Unfortunately, the piece of dark armor was lost later. I don''t know that it was in the hands of the Ruan family at Anderu.


    Otherwise, it may not be realistic to use it for research. The underground villains have not reached that level. In addition to the dry stare, they can only be sold to the three major fleets, and they can definitely sell for a high price.


    At this time, the object transparently passed through a solid asteroid and continued to drift across the galaxy.


    The whole coalition forces dare not change. There may be many "treasures" in it. But if you want to go into the "exploration", they may die inexplicably before they board the ship!


    This is not alarmist. Under the huge gap, there is the danger of death everywhere. If you want to live in, the possibility is basically equal to zero.


    Our party''s Yuanmen Zun is always in front of the enemy, and Chu Yunsheng will not go.


    Under the "gaze" of the whole coalition forces, this "object" from the dark region drifted across the planetary system in a strange way, and gradually disappeared into the vast starry sky.


    However, it left a deep shock to the fleet and cast a heavy shadow of death on the dark area of escape in the future.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly "Yi" a sound, and then quickly appeared in the main suspension of the body.


    He seemed to feel that some information had penetrated into the main suspension vertebrae of the UNU people, but it was not very clear, very vague, and passed away in a flash, and there was no time to search for it with spirit.


    The cold main suspended vertebrae is like a coffin, with no change.


    Is it an illusion?


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to be careless and carefully checked the forbidden runes of the main suspension vertebrae.


    It was not until he was sure that there was no problem that he returned to the command module. He thought, it seems that there was a coffin in the UNU starship. Was there a dead spirit in it?


    It was a long time after the dark matter spacecraft drifted away that the coalition forces dared to continue on their way, and the remaining materials were no longer collected, and they immediately flew to the second battlefield.


    In the distant starry sky, the light of the first battlefield of the other allied forces, which was next to their first battlefield, finally reached their location.


    The United forces and the three fleets, which have just been shocked once again, are horrified again!


    Compared with the last ostentatious killing of the enemy behind them, this time is almost "plain" --


    the defeated coalition forces in that direction are not fierce, boastful and quiet, but almost disappear in an extreme time!


    All out!


    Chu Yunsheng pupil slightly shrink, this is the real peak source gate, extremely powerful enemy.


    Clean, quick and quick!


    In the information from the light, the other side has only one light spot, only a very fast spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warship where the cold star man is located, the young man also silently looks at the direction of the light, and does not know what he is thinking.


    "Wu Dajun, the captain is looking for you."


    He looked back and saw that the black haired soldier who had encouraged him to smile was now his teammate.He thought of old Chi who had been with him for a long time. After being eliminated by the team, he reluctantly made a happy smile for him. Unfortunately, he failed to eliminate the chemical pheromones in his body


    The young man had some regrets in his heart. He put away his thoughts and forgot to look back at the light in the starry sky. A large amount of information was decomposed in his body, and then he accelerated his steps to the combat analysis module.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    when the allied fleet arrived near the second battlefield, it was in ruins.


    The left-handed forces that had arranged the battlefield in advance have disappeared. The starry sky is full of interstellar dust. Under the action of gravity, it forms a loose group and drifts diffusely.


    We can''t know what happened. In the light radiation, we can only see the scene of light scattering suddenly.


    "Reverend, we believe that after the enemy on the adjacent battlefield has eliminated the defeated soldiers there, the United Army has obtained the position of us and the second battlefield where they are going to gather, and they will send an attack at random."


    A pile of data is arranged in front of Zhan Zhan, a villain in the ground, and concludes:


    "look, this enemy is very strange. From the traces exposed when they annihilate the defeated coalition army nearest to us, they seem to have only one spaceship. After being destroyed, they did not rush towards us, but flew to another direction."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhanzhan took a look at the cold star man commander opposite the smooth metal table top, gritted his teeth and then said: "I guess its target may not be the defeated united army, but just kill along the way. The first battlefield adjacent to us and the second battlefield in front of us are all its incidental blows."


    See Chu Yunsheng did not speak, still looking at it, Zhanzhan hardened scalp way: "there is a way to confirm our guess."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what can I do?"


    Zhan Zhan took a look at the commander of the cold star man, who was the original proponent of this speculation. Seeing that his expression had not changed much and he did not correct his statement, Zhan Zhan continued with thick face and said:


    "it should be in these days that we may find out from the sky survey that we are really pursuing the enemy fleet of the defeated coalition in the adjacent battlefield. Once the light of this fleet is sent out Now, it has proved this conjecture that the enemy fleet can''t keep up with the enemy''s fleet because of the speed of eliminating the defeated allied forces in neighboring countries and the second battlefield here


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "what do you say there?"


    When the second battlefield was attacked, they found that the time difference between the two was very short. If it was not for the boring voyage, the whole coalition had a large-scale fault - crossing a large-scale ionization cloud, which might have hit the attack of the second battlefield.


    Both the three major fleets and the cold star fleet are still in fear. There is a feeling that they are completely in control. If there is no accident, most of the coalition forces will probably be floating dust now.


    Zhanzhan replied: "they are stepping up the analysis of the battlefield, closely monitoring the surrounding stars, so far no new news has come."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the various screen images on both sides. After a moment, he said, "has the cause of the fault been investigated clearly?"


    Zhan Zhan didn''t know how Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked about the big fault. Although the scale of the incident was larger, in the long and dangerous starry sky, the probability of failure was very high. Even the three fleet could not guarantee 100% failure free.


    However, as long as there are enough reserve resources, these failures will not cause too much damage in addition to delaying some time, unless they encounter some dangerous star sky.


    Zhanzhan glanced at the big fault report on the desktop, looked up and said: "it has been confirmed that the fault problems encountered by the United Fleet are basically the same as ours. The three major fleets have also sent a notice, which is the problem of ionizing cloud gathering disturbance."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are still staring at the track map on the screen. That figure is a calculation chart. If there is no fault, the time they reach the second battlefield is compared with the time when they are attacked.


    Zhan Zhan can''t understand the fault report he opened. The formulas and graphics are very profound, but he always thinks that the fault is very strange.


    Even if the three fleets did not find anything unusual, all attributed to accidents, but he always felt uneasy.


    The underground villain couldn''t analyze it, and the three fleets had no new discoveries. He had to think that he was too worried. Maybe it was an accident, so that they escaped a devastating attack.


    At the same time, one of the three fleets, in the core sphere of the biological fleet of hands and in the top secret isolation room, looked a little ugly, looked at a similar one in front of it, and said after half a sound: "the cause of the big failure Are you sure? "


    The same kind of serious nodded: "we started our most advanced 367 analyzer, after a long time of calculation and investigation, we found a trace."


    Can not say: "is there any way to find it out?"


    The same kind shook his head and said helplessly, "we only have this trace. We don''t know who it is, where it is and how to do it."


    Kan was slightly disappointed, but he still asked: "according to the 17873 principle, the existence of traces is equivalent to the appearance of the overall historical track. Why can''t we find it?"


    The same kind of man showed fear and admiration in his eyes and said: "its technology is perfect for us. It leaves traces only because some tools it uses are too backward, so I think it should not be malicious. Otherwise, we should have been attacked in the second battlefield. It deliberately left this trace to remind us of something? Unfortunately, we are too backward to understand its meaning. "After a long silence, he said, "do you think it''s a left-handed force?"


    The same kind didn''t know how to answer. The question can''t be seen from the trace, because they can''t understand it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold Starman warship, the cabin door of a small radio station was opened. Lao Chi put out a head with a guilty conscience and looked inside. Seeing the tired young man, he raised his head and looked at him. He said, "brother Jun, I''m late. Cough, have you eaten?"


    He tried to change the subject, but failed. The young man said, "it''s OK. I''m going to replace you myself."


    Laochi was a little happy and said, "you''re off duty from the team, and you''re going to work for me But don''t worry. I''ve been running almost all day and night these days. I''m going to take it down. You''ll have money to be promoted. "


    The young man didn''t care much about it. He nodded and said a little tired: "I''m going to have a rest. The job introduced to you by the captain is very good and suitable for you."


    Lao Chi shook his head and said, "I''m boring. I''m a big man."


    With that, he had already gone to the small radio station, opened the panel, and looked at it casually. Before the young man came out of the cabin door, he heard him pale, pointing to the screen with trembling fingers and saying, "you, you, you!"


    The young man seemed to know what he was talking about and disdained to say, "those messy things are meaningless. I''ll delete them all for you."


    Lao Chi almost vomited a mouthful of blood, and said angrily, "brother, I downloaded the resources for ten days..."


    The young man looked back at him contemptuously, and then looked at the war preparation news on the corridor. Tired and full of vitality, he gently said, "Laochi, my war has begun."


    ***


    if the number of words is a little less, it will be made up if the words are not enough.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    the results of the sky survey confirmed Zhan Zhan''s conjecture that there were many light spots on the adjacent battlefield. From the analysis of the number and moving speed, they were similar to the enemy of the coalition forces that pursued the cold star fleet, which can prove that the late light spots were the real pursuit of the enemy in the adjacent battlefield.


    In the meeting room of the flagship, Lengxing commander stood up. Yu Guang took a look at Zhan Zhan, a villain under the ground. With some information in his hand, he said to Chu Yunsheng and other participants:


    "from the trajectory, they also seemed confused. They stopped for a long time on the neighboring battlefield and were careful, so we speculated that they might not know it was Who destroyed the left-handed defeated soldiers on the adjacent battlefield, otherwise, they should not slow down and just skim over and speed up to chase them. "


    As soon as his voice was heard, Zhan Zhan, a villain in the ground, immediately echoed: "Reverend, we compared the notices sent by the coalition forces, and combined with the results of our own sky survey, the analysis of potential yarn may be more than 80%


    It is said that the black star of the commander has never been married with the black star, but he has never seen the mixed blood of the black star.


    In private, old hull also told him that there were no successful cases of mixed blood.


    But Shi Sha''s eyes are like blue haired people, with red pupils. In Leng Xing''s eyes, he looks holy and noble, while in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, under the black hair tip, the light red eyes seem to have some evil spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng preferred to believe that it was a gene mutation rather than a result of mixed blood.


    Zimei didn''t like this man. He preferred the pure black haired man. However, after the cold star war, only this person could unite the black haired man and the blue haired man into one, so as to exert the overall power of the cold star man.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t like Shimei either, but it was interesting that Shimei didn''t like shisha. In Chu Yunsheng''s place, not only did he not see "the enemy''s enemy is a friend", but it was because of Shimei that he felt a sense of distance towards him.


    However, Chu Yunsheng still appreciated his ability, so he tried to make him qualified to enter this conference room.


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s sense of distance, the attitude of the people of the five countries towards Shi Sha is completely undisguised. Usually, he seldom speaks, but today he takes the initiative and is suddenly confronted with silent opposition.


    Several of Chris''s think tanks looked at Zhan Zhan and then at potential yarn, and seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Depending on the situation, the coalition still wants to fight here."


    At the end of the meeting, in Chu Yunsheng''s flagship residence, PA Yi, holding the latest skills of Shen Mai and others, frowned.


    Chu Yunsheng flipped over the report sent by the map and said: "the three fleets have been paying close attention to the enemy situation under the deep sky recently. It is difficult to deal with the prevention of enemies in all directions in the sky. They have to face the enemies who may emerge from the deep space above and under the feet all the time. It can be said that all the four air fleets are battlefield, and they are the same wherever they fight."


    "Although this is the case, there is always a sequence in the direction. If we have to fight here, I hope we can stay here for a long time and avoid the light spot in the adjacent battlefield."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said, "are you worried that it will take our back road?"


    "The terror is not just the back road," she shook her head


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak. In the starry universe, there is no exact back road. In the space with great freedom, any direction can become a back road. Just like the star river that our Yuanmen venerable once pointed out to him, who can be sure that there is no fleet sailing among the stars there?


    And turning a direction, they are actually at the feet of each other, just a matter of perspective.


    In the first battlefield, Chu Yunsheng only got some sources of life, and then made a biological business through the vosh fleet. Besides, there was no other harvest. If he wanted to survive in the second battlefield, he had to be cautious.


    The three major fleets rearranged the battlefield on the ruins, and the notice that they still decided to act according to the original plan was also sent to all the fleets. Chu Yunsheng wanted to arrange a large Rune array, but he made a surprise attack at the critical moment.


    However, in view of the resources and the time needed for the star Rune to unfold, this idea was abandoned. As long as the cold star fleet did not gain the supreme command of the United forces, it was better to practice the sword first.


    Faced with the tragedy of the ruins, the smaller fleet of the United forces began to contact Fu Xi and formally talked about the "protection fee" of the five cardinals of the cold star fleet. Because there were not many creatures to be exchanged, Chu Yunsheng did not have much interest in it. He just asked Bayi and the hall master of Haiguo to negotiate separately.


    As time went on, another defeated coalition from above brought the only good news that there was no Yuanmen life in the enemy behind them.


    That is to say, except for the light spot which destroyed the adjacent battlefield, the second battlefield here still keeps the source gate equilibrium.With the support of their own sources, the three fleets still firmly control the command of the coalition forces. After the merger of the two coalition forces, their strength immediately surpassed that of the first battlefield.


    After good news, it is often bad news. When the second and the third defeated allied forces arrive, they are reestablishing the new command system. Under the deep space that the three major fleets have been paying close attention to, the fourth defeated coalition comes in panic.


    This is supposed to be the strongest defeated allied army on the second battlefield here. Under the bleak starlight, it is just like the bloody battle in hell. The broken armor and the wounds everywhere almost make people suspect that there is no one in it.


    "Another yuanmenzun with them died in battle!" Fu Xi confided the latest news to Chu Yunsheng.


    Out of the cold star fleet, Chu Yunsheng had to admire the defeated ships who sailed quietly in the channel arranged by the new coalition forces. They were able to escape from the Yuanmen battlefield alive.


    In fact, the force should have exceeded the three major fleets, but unfortunately, they are now half disabled. If we can escape to the third battlefield with the new coalition forces, it will be a miracle, and the command will not be considered for the time being.


    Their arrival means that the enemy is also nearby. The new coalition army will face the joint hanging of two source gates. Suddenly, it will be like a dead enemy in a desperate situation.


    To the third battlefield?


    It looks good. Let''s not say whether we can run. In case of being destroyed, we may die more thoroughly than the light spot in the neighboring battlefield.


    If you don''t run, how can you defeat one of your party''s original masters who can''t compete with the other? It''s just a struggle to die.


    Compared with the cold star fleet which fell into depression after receiving the news, the other defeated allied forces did not have much fluctuation.


    "We were defeated, but we didn''t escape until we were defeated. If we could fight, we wouldn''t be here." Fu Xi stood in front of Chu Yunsheng and said plainly.


    This is the truth. If the enemy does not occupy the absolute advantage, the left-wing remnants will not be forced to such a mess. It is likely that many coalition fleets have predicted the final death, and they are just going to fight for it at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng has been waiting for the news of the third enemy''s source gate. Maybe he can still fight with the source gate of his own side. Once he has settled down, there is still a third one. After the bottom card is played here, the third battlefield may be absolutely doomed and lifeless.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, Fu Xi thought he was frightened. After all, although the cold star fleet had five cardinal lives, it was still a "barbarian" who did not understand anything in the eyes of other fleets. He comforted him: "don''t worry too much. You will continue to follow our trajectory during the war, but this time is too dangerous to make a little calculation Mistakes. "


    Chu Yunsheng came back to God and said in surprise, "are you still with you? Have you not been deprived by the three fleets


    Fu system faint smile way: "where still have what town after? It is estimated that there will no longer be any difference between the front and the rear in this war. In fact, it was the same in the last war. What we guarded was just an escape channel opened by yuanmenzun. "


    Thinking of the "bubbles" on the first battlefield and the twisted channels, Chu Yunsheng nodded: "this time should be different. Last time, they did not plan to fight for anything."


    In the first battlefield, neither the life of the source side nor that of the enemy had any plan to decide whether to live or die. This time, it was different.


    As the light spots of neighboring battlefields were destroyed, the multi-point decisive battle field created by the left-wing forces suddenly became chaotic, and the situation turned into a desperate place.


    The defeated allied army is the one to be pursued. Therefore, even though the universe is so vast and deep, the United Army always has a certain home advantage and can make some war arrangements in advance, because the enemy will eventually attack them, so where the coalition forces are, the battlefield will be.


    In the silent waiting, the communication in the fleet seems to be cold. All kinds of detection and survey instruments constantly scan all directions of the universe, especially after suffering from the sneak attack of particle weapons, this time they are extremely careful.


    However, the new coalition forces are no longer the same as the previous particle weapons in the course of crazy preparations, but a very strange tide of rebellion and surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the cold star fleet''s starship residential area, the roaring crowd rushes up. Yisi grabs the weapon in his hand. Yu Guang takes a look at the police and his teammates and blocks them outside the control room on the ground floor.


    It''s killing, it''s taking three lives with its weapons, and it''s probably going to grow.


    But at the time, if it didn''t shoot, it was his partner who died.


    "Support is coming. Don''t let them rush through!" The chief constable was anxious to boost the morale of the underground policemen around him. In fact, he didn''t know when the support would arrive. There was the same chaos at the other end of the communication.


    "We are only police and police officers, not combat teams. If we go on like this, we will not be able to withstand it!" One of his companions exclaimed nervously, and opened fire in front of him."The garrison of the five countries on this ship is in complete disorder, and the earth people are not as good as there. What should we do?" The police and the inspector general looked at the crowd that rushed up again, and vaguely could see several underground villains mixed with police uniforms, and asked his assistant anxiously.


    "The bloody cavalry is guarding the energy room. I don''t think there''s any way to support it. The degenerates go to the upper weapons depot of the warship, and they can''t separate themselves. The silver army is suppressing their own chaos..." The assistant looked at the emergency message from the top and looked for someone who could support them: "only the cold starlings are stationed on this ship. They can mobilize one."


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng sits in the flagship, coldly looking at the four Cardinals with pale faces in front of him. The purple sword is hanging in the sky, and the light is dazzling.


    Outside the cold star fleet, a coalition warship with much higher technology than the underground villains opened its weapon system and aimed at the cold star fleet.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    a metal sound of toothache reverberated in the cabin through the air inside the ship. Yisi and the crowd surging in the opposite direction immediately had eardrum bleeding, holding their heads in pain and huddled together, their faces were pale.


    Under the close range bombardment of the United warship, five cold star single warships were dismembered and pulled apart from the large ship wall. Under the huge pressure difference between inside and outside the cabin, countless human figures rolled and were thrown out at high speed. In the cold space, they were frozen into zombie like blocks.


    In the harsh sound of metal scraping and tearing, most of Yisi''s warship was forcibly pulled out of the large ship body, and it was stuck on the cliff of the outer wall. Generally, it could break apart at any time.


    But it is impossible for it to know at the moment that the rebels occupied the weapons bay and detonated the bomb inside.


    Under the violent shaking, before the swaying crowd was balanced, someone saw that the United warship firing at them was violently punctured by a beam of strong light, burst, wrapped in a large number of debris, and hit them at high speed.


    There is still a problem of perspective. In his opinion, it seems to come from the side, but a girl who floats on the opposite side thinks that it rises from below. And a degenerate person who turns it upside down feels like it''s coming down from above.


    But in any case, the result of being hit by it is terrible.


    In response, Yisi immediately took his partner and ran to the channel outside the control, trying to escape from the launch capsule in a space fighter before being hit.


    Other underground minions, either in the front or in the back, frantically rush to the access to other warships, or to the nearest escape pod.


    The whole ship, a mess.


    When they came to support in a hurry and found that they could not control the chaos and the situation, the cold star team, which had just helped the blood clan clean up the engine room, resolutely gave up the advance and moved quickly to the battle cabin.


    In the transportation shuttle inside the warship, the captain MIA received the emergency military information notification from the main control room, ordered the whole team to be equipped with first-class equipment and fully armed with combat protective clothing, and quickly checked the implementation of each member.


    "Did you see that arc?"


    The young man whispered to Ali, his immediate boss, as the shuttle skirted a shipwreck.


    Ali is closing the protective clothing. He answers casually. There is a lot of confusion around him. He doesn''t hear what he is talking about. It''s just a little surprised. Meiya has just ordered, and the best executive member of the team has not completely closed his protective suit. The boy doesn''t know when the data setting has been completed?


    "If you have nothing to do, go and search for space fighters that can be used!"


    As a boss, Ali naturally can''t let him be so idle. Everyone must act efficiently and get together to escape.


    As one of the team vice captain, he has certain authority to understand the actual situation outside, very dangerous.


    What''s more, the boy knew that he was blind and transplanted an artificial eye. He asked himself if he had seen it. He couldn''t speak.


    "I''ve checked it out. The cockpit is occupied by fellow fighters." Looking at Ali, the young man kept his eyes on him and continued: "vice captain, that arc --"


    Ali decisively interrupted him and said, "what fellow? That''s the rebels! To tell you the truth, it''s a mess out there, not just here. "


    Then he lowered his voice and said:


    "just now we were attacked by our own people. What you see is the light and shadow that refracts the light when the gas inside the ship escapes Don''t think about it. I know you are under great pressure in the battlefield for the first time. Relax. Don''t be too nervous. Follow the command. Go and check the space fighters. "


    The young man said: "I''ve checked it, deputy leader. The arc light --"


    seeing that he was still perfunctory, Ali was slightly unhappy with the last closed procedure in his hand: "when did you check it out? Why didn''t I see it? This is an order


    As soon as the young man was about to speak, he heard the captain Maiya say in front of him: "the fighter cabin is out of control and closed, ready to turn around."


    Alighton gave the young man a strange look and murmured: "when did I check it out? Why didn''t I see it..."


    The young man quickly said, "deputy leader, we can''t turn around and walk through the channel of two ships. There are more people there."


    Ali finally closed the protective clothing, began to set up his own settings, turned his head and frowned: "there is no way, only two ships can walk through the channel."


    The United warship that was destroyed outside was getting closer and closer. Through many cracks, it was clear that countless pieces of debris were flying at high speed first.


    The young man said quickly, "go to the cabin!"


    Ali''s tone also became anxious and reminded him, "the captain said, it''s closed there!"


    The young man opened the picture on the protective clothing, set up a red line, and sped up his voice: "I asked Lao chi to use the radio to publicize his position, and he has already controlled a space fighter."Ali was stunned for a moment: "Berg numb! Who is Laochi? "


    Sometimes, he really felt that it was very hard to talk to the boy. Many times, he wanted to apply for transferring the boy to someone else.


    It is true that the boy can understand the military matters and the essentials of weapon operation without his painstaking teaching, but what''s hateful is that he will ask some strange questions and say strange words from time to time, so he can''t communicate normally.


    However, after the event, Ali was alone. Before going to bed, he sometimes felt that there was a little truth in what the boy said, which did not really drive people away.


    "Old pool..." Young people are also stagnant.


    There are many kinds of his definitions of Laochi. For example, from the perspective of sociology, Laochi can be defined as a kind of human relationship animal that prefers breeding and tries to obtain satisfaction from breeding activities.


    There are other definitions. At the moment, he wants to fully explain this person and convince Ali that time is running out.


    Fortunately, Ali didn''t really intend to ask him what the origin of Laochi was. After scolding him, he immediately said, "is that true? What''s the situation now? Can I contact you? "


    Young man: "I robbed a channel."


    Ali, after all, was a man who had survived many times and had been a soldier for many years. Realizing the importance of this news, Ali did not waste time asking Laochi unreliable questions, and immediately said, "I want to talk to him."


    The young man decisively transferred the channel. Ali, who had set up his combat uniform, inquired about the real situation of Laobian in Laochi, and went to the leader, Mia.


    They spoke quickly and looked at the young man several times.


    The young man didn''t know how Ali had convinced the captain. When Meiya asked him to go there, he found that the shuttle had begun to return, in the direction of the fighter cabin.


    "One more driver is missing." Ali obviously through other methods to determine the truth of the half of the old pool, quickly entered the operation phase.


    The young man wanted to say that he could drive himself, but when he thought of his disastrous defeat in the interview, he didn''t dare to say so. He only said, "Captain, deputy leader, the underground people I asked for our support just now have passed by. Some of them should know how to drive."


    Space fighters have always been piloted by small people on the ground. For reasons of technology and division of labor, they have become somewhat deformed and become the same as the traditional sphere of influence.


    There are also some people in the team who try to learn how to drive, but just because of the narrow cockpit space, all the so-called larger creatures are excluded, thus becoming the world of the underworld villains.


    Meiya did not say anything. Their current position is far from the fighter cabin and close to the channel between the two ships. Moreover, the actual situation there is very congested. The whole fleet wants to escape from there.


    The wreckage of the allied fleet outside will be able to impact on it. It will be too late to go.


    Immediately, control the shuttle to speed up to the side of the war engine room.


    "Vice captain, that arc --" the young man said again after he returned to his position.


    Ali looked at him, but he was in a trance. The boy''s speed was too fast, or he expected it when he mentioned it, so he made various arrangements?


    Seeing that Ali was listening carefully, the young man was in a trance, and said quickly, "that arc is a precursor of the same direction in space. There is still a second stage for the enemy''s attack. As long as the first stage is successful, the second stage should be launched from this position."


    He opened a star map to see the spatial distribution of the entire United warships. He marked a very secret route, which was highlighted by green light: "deputy leader, we must destroy it immediately and prevent it from entering the second stage, otherwise..."


    Ali didn''t know what he was saying. He interrupted, "what if not?"


    "Matter has spatial characteristics, while space has uniformity, but the distribution of matter is not uniform. This contradiction can produce a powerful weapon. Using space to change the micro distribution and arrangement of material level is the top application of the relationship between matter and space in the field of high energy --" young people want to make a comparison, but may consider that the cold star language has not yet developed To the extent that it can accurately describe the result, he had to say: "you can think of it as a kind of twisted channel we were in last battlefield..."


    Ali looked at him for a long time and then said, "I heard that you have passed the entrance examination of scientific research institute?"


    Young man: "yes, deputy leader, as long as there is a silencing bomb, I can destroy the formation of the second stage."


    Ali nodded his head and said, "it''s said that the people there are either crazy or abnormal..."


    As for the boy, he was both appreciative and helpless. He said that the last time, the boy took off his artificial eye while he was asleep, saying that it was to improve. The result was really much clearer, but some things he secretly shot with the artificial eye were deleted by him.


    Ali has always suspected that the missing documents of monk, the boy''s combat mate, were also secretly deleted by him. Although there was no evidence, and Munk cursed all night, the boy comforted Munk with "kindness"The young man raised his voice and said, "vice captain, once the second stage is formed, we will not exist! You can see that the three major fleets, regardless of the internal chaos of the coalition forces and the life of heyuanmen, are frantically looking for the coordinates of the launching position of the second stage of the enemy, but their deduction is wrong. The best position of the war point... "


    Not far away, Lao Chi secretly opened the small cabin door and waved in the direction of the young man.


    Two teams, at the same time, rushed to the door he opened. One was naturally the young man''s team mates, and the other was the underground police and police force where Yisi was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos of the coalition fleet, there were pieces of broken pieces everywhere, visible and invisible, fighting each other desperately.


    No one noticed that a space warship flying out of the cold star warship that was about to be destroyed was shaking like drunk. Instead of escaping to the depth of the large ship, it rushed into the airspace where the debris was flying, a point that looked extremely awkward in spatial distribution.


    "Fried?"


    "Blow it up!"


    "There seems to be no response?"


    "It''s not like it!"


    "What is that?"


    "Yes, it''s the same as not! Nothing happened! "


    "How can the degenerate explain the waste of a annihilation bomb?"


    "I knew I couldn''t listen to that boy because of Berg''s numbness


    "Wu Dajun!? Come out


    "Where is he hiding?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deep sky of the chaotic battlefield of the United forces, the frigid starlight of the frigid warships was revealed.


    One of the strange looking creatures suddenly sent out emergency signals in a series of disbelief:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "The second stage of spatial homogenization failed!"


    "It is suspected that there is a high level of analytical life in the other fleet!"


    "Operational plan changes."


    Then, the enemy''s originally silent and cold channel suddenly became "lively" --


    "can it be the abandoned storage of the legendary kingdom of God?"


    "It''s left-handed waste storage!"


    "I hear it''s nearby. I don''t know if it''s on the opposite battlefield."


    "Take it and have a look."


    "That''s a good idea..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    the chaos in the second battlefield continues. Warships are destroyed one after another by their own people. In some places, the dazzling light of bursting can be seen. More importantly, the light can''t be seen because it can''t be refracted and scattered in the vacuum. Only when the angle of view moves, can we find that the information brought by photons suddenly enters the line of sight and shines in the darkness The explosion of light.


    There is no medium to transmit sound in the universe. Everything is like a silent movie, fierce and tragic, but always silent.


    In the debris of the Allied warship that hit the cold star warship, a clean white star ship with wedge-shaped appearance and full of metal texture was exposed. Just now, it arrived in time and without hesitation destroyed the United warship that attacked the cold star fleet.


    It is not strange to the underworld villains. It is vosh''s fleet starships. When they are on the first battlefield, they will follow it and constantly flee back in the battlefield, until they simply surpass it and escape far away from the battlefield.


    However, it was the first time to see the situation when it was fighting. The descendants of the spirit were sure to have some details. In the air space flying with debris, it rushed straight in without any damage. The white metal ship was integrated without any sign of damage.


    Compared with the clean outer body, the cold star ship on one side is simply unbearable. The torn hole is not blocked, and the air and objects inside the ship are still constantly throwing out. Moreover, under the impact of a large number of fragments, the triangular huge ship wall on one side of the cone is full of holes, as weak as paper paste.


    Perhaps not expecting that the cold star fleet was even more fragile than they thought, vorsch''s fleet rushed out a series of nearly curved light cables, forced the largest piece of allied warship debris to push away, smashed the tails of several cold star warships pulled out of the ship, and flew out tightly against the triangular outer wall of the cold star ship.


    They did not notice the whereabouts of a small space fighter flying out of the cold star warships. Instead, they were attracted by a red sword that appeared faintly in the main ship of cold star, probably to block the remains of allied warships.


    "What is that?"


    Fu Xi''s voice was slightly excited, and he had no time to show his "credit" for persuading his warships to come to rescue the cold star warship of Chu Yunsheng. He could not wait to send an urgent inquiry.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have the energy to distract himself from talking with it. There was turbulence in the cold star fleet. On the one hand, he had to stabilize the extremely strong abnormal reaction of the four Cardinals. On the other hand, he also had to command the blood clans without large-scale abnormal phenomena to control the whole fleet. In addition, he had to always pay attention to the dangerous situation outside the fleet. He had to be multi-purpose and a little distracted would aggravate the turbulence.


    After the emergence of the anomaly, he soon found that the most influential was the life of the cardinal, followed by the people of the five kingdoms, and the least affected was the blood clan, followed by the cold star people.


    When he made a decision, he authorized the old hull to help the blood clan control the whole fleet.


    The blood clan''s code of conduct is very simple. Those who do not respect the king''s orders will be killed, while the old hull and the great Lord are simpler. Those who waver in faith will kill, and those who doubt will be killed.


    Under the urgent authorization of Chu Yunsheng, they killed in the fleet. There was no other way, or they would wait for the strange people to destroy the whole fleet.


    For a moment, there was a river of blood in the cold star fleet.


    No one knows what is in the other''s mind. Everyone has the possibility of abnormal situations. The only standard is to follow the instructions of the king.


    To stop chaos by killing is just like in ancient times, when faced with the pestilence that had no way to deal with, he could only kill the whole thing and eliminate the harm. Seeing this scene in the cold star fleet, vorsch sighed and stopped asking. He was unable to effectively deal with this kind of chaotic backward race, but he could only survive cruelly by suicidal his people.


    In fact, it is very contradictory. On the one hand, it does not want the cold star fleet to be destroyed. On the other hand, it thinks that the cold star fleet will have more severe losses, which will be beneficial to them, and they can easily obtain more useful clues from the cold star fleet.


    If you look at the whole defeated allied army, only they can maintain stability at the moment. This is due to the genetic advantage of fleeing from other countries for many years and rooted in the body of future generations. It is also the inside information of spiritual descendants. At least that kind of pride is enough to make them resist the tendency of assimilation.


    If a dog has thought, he may yearn to be a man, even if he is still a dog. He thinks that he is a man and can own the power and the world. He yearns for this. Once the opportunity appears, he desperately wants to join the ranks of human beings, but people seldom hope to be a dog. Even if the dog''s world and life are described in a better way, people also have human pride.


    However, it does not help the cold star fleet to calm down the chaos. It can not give the people in the cold star fleet the pride of mind, nor can it accumulate inheritance for them to escape. The stronger the stronger, the more likely they are to be coevolved, and the more insecure they are, the more likely they are to be seduced.


    For vosch, the same direction is the dog, but for the people in the cold star fleet, the same direction is "people"!


    In particular, the Privy life of lower biological forms has been exposed to the powerful power and tasted the sweetness. In the face of the same orientation, facing the temptation of becoming "human", they have almost no resistance.The blood clan firmly believes in the king''s flag, and the cold star people are imprisoned in the blazing legend, so they are least affected. The underground villains are not confident, and the five countries yearn for the strong class. Therefore, they are most affected. The earth people are just in the middle, while the yellow star people are ignored.


    After Fuxi sighed, he hesitated for a moment, and still sent the same direction information to Chu Yunsheng in a somewhat contradictory way. As for whether the cold star fleet could restore stability, it was powerless.


    It doesn''t even know if Chu Yunsheng will believe it.


    After all, the entire coalition fleet seems to be gathering together to make every effort to achieve the same goal - escape, but in fact, the different shapes of "sand" can not form a piece of tough metal in any case!


    The same direction attack from the enemy below the deep space is lethal to the defeated coalition forces with different minds, and it is also the appropriate and most appropriate means of attack.


    If it''s just a fleet of one race, it''s not terrible, but it''s a huge, messy coalition.


    The cold star fleet''s interior is a miniature of the coalition forces, and there are many races in the fleet, which makes it particularly chaotic.


    Fu Xi didn''t know the race situation in the cold star fleet. After sending the same direction information to Chu Yunsheng, he thought that Chu Yunsheng would intensify his efforts and kill more quickly until only a few people were left.


    But it guessed wrong, Chu Yunsheng not only believed the information it sent, but also made immediate response.


    Although he was very close to the cold star fleet, and had been watching the cold star fleet, vorsch still did not see the dark figure flying out of the cold star fleet at high speed.


    He''s too fast.


    Vorsch only caught the shadow of a ragged gun in his hand.


    "What does it want?"


    Fu Xi guessed that it must be Chu Yunsheng, but he couldn''t guess what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do at the moment: "syntaxization is to recombine and arrange the spatial properties of matter according to the mode source. We just know that this technology exists. This is the top-level technique of enlightening lower living creatures in the legend left by our ancestors. Do you want to..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Fu Xi didn''t finish his speech. He wanted to dissuade Chu Yunsheng from doing nothing in vain. As a low-level life, facing this top-level enlightenment technology, he either committed suicide to refuse the "Enlightenment" of the living body, or accepted and became the life that the enlightenment wanted. There was absolutely no capital for resistance, and the lower life needed low consciousness.


    If they were not descendants of the spirit, they would not be able to withstand it.


    But just after Chu Yunsheng came out with his gun, the same directional attack seemed to be dispelled by the tyranny of that gun, and even dissipated on the second battlefield. The matter particles that were too late to change occasionally disappeared into strange tiny light point radiation.


    Fu Xi was shocked. A moment ago, he was still concerned about the red sword. Now, all the spirits are attracted by the shadow of the residual gun in Chu Yunsheng''s hand.


    "What is that?"


    It can''t help but ask a repeated sentence, and after that, it feels as if it has added another nonsense.


    "They must have incredible secrets in their hands, they must have!"


    In spite of the woman''s appearance around him, vossy made a firm judgment to his own starship with a slightly ironic look.


    However, he guessed wrong again, and Chu Yunsheng did not know what was going on. He had just left the cold star fleet and was ready to attack the enemy under the deep space to prevent the death rate of the ship becoming more and more out of control. However, the attack has not started yet. He has not even had time to think about how to attack and how to choose the way to fight back. He just takes what he can take first, and then, Fu What he said disappeared.


    When he left the ship, in order to boost the confidence of the people inside the ship to resist the same direction, the normal underground villain tried to open all the communication channels inside the ship and broadcast his attack live.


    Whether it''s useful or not, Chu Yunsheng wants to have a try. It''s better than waiting to die.


    So he flew out, life armor has not been fully integrated, the attack has not started, the enemy''s same direction attack will stop.


    It''s incredible in vosch''s eyes, but in the eyes of the underground villains, the changes are perfect!


    Zun''s out. The attack is over.


    As for whether there are attacks, who dares to say that they will be able to "see"? You are higher than the Privy master.


    With the sudden disappearance of syncretism and the live broadcast of the underworld villains, the rebellion soon subsided, but the dead people could not survive, and those who survived seemed to have undergone a "baptism" of life.


    Although Chu Yunsheng also felt puzzled. He did not know whether the three major fleets had found a way to deal with it, or whether it was the hands of his own Yuanmen''s life. However, in order to cooperate with the live propaganda of the underground villains, boost the confidence of the fleet, and prevent the next wave of simultaneous attacks that will suddenly appear again without knowing when, he did not tell the truth on the spot.


    Compared with him and vorsch, the three fleets were even more dismayed. They did not pay attention to the weak cold star fleet. They had been looking for the enemy''s second stage attack point with their own source gate.


    "Is it again?"


    Among the biological warships with only hands, it is still in the secret sphere, and they can look at their companions, who are in charge of the most advanced and secret technology of their fleet.


    "I don''t know."


    Its companions are very helpless, with the same direction until it disappears, it can not find the position to prevent the second stage from appearing: "but I think none of us can have such ability except it."


    After thinking for a while, he seemed to agree with the conjecture: "it should still be it. It saved us twice, but it didn''t show up. I don''t know what the purpose is."


    His companion seemed at a loss, then worried, and finally excited: "if he wants to join us, maybe we can really escape into the dark."


    In different places, Kanbu was naturally not so naive and thought more. However, he did not attack his companion''s fantasy, but was worried secretly in his heart.


    Is high life so easy to provoke and kind?


    This is the universe, not a fairy tale!


    ¡­¡­


    In the space fighter that was staggering back, Lao Chi pushed open the cabin door equipped with compartments. As expected, he saw the young people extremely depressed and curled up in the corner. The angle of his head was a bit awkward. It was like hearing someone coming in and rushing to "Install" it back. It was the opposite.


    Lao Chi thought that he was dazzled. He rubbed it and then looked at it. He was really dazzled. The position of his head was still correct.


    "Brother Jun..." Lao Chi closed the hatch behind him, organized his language and comforted him: "is it just a bomb? Whatever it is, baby, we''re still alive, aren''t we? Let''s pay them back when we make money. "


    The young man seemed to have no strength to speak. He just looked at the old pool.


    "Don''t listen to the garbage of cold star When Lao Chi saw his decadent appearance, he was suddenly blocked up in a panic. His mouth was full of swearing words:


    " If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, they could get this space fighter!? Isn''t it just a waste of a bomb? Is it over? Can be more important than life? If you don''t thank us, it''s a group of villains who bite the hand that feeds them! Junge, you listen to me this time. We don''t rarely eat them. We want to join the army. Isn''t there a silver army?... "Lao Chi kept spitting on Xingzi, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. He began to scold Leng Xing Ren''s ancestors, and then to Ali, the blind man.


    The young man suddenly interrupted him and said, "Laochi, I''m going to die."


    "Dead! To live and suffer, life is short, to die early and cast one''s life early... " The old pool comforts the person''s words to come at will, all of a sudden did not respond to come over, after saying a pass, just surprised way: "what died?"


    The young man nodded laboriously: "Laochi, I can''t live long."


    At this moment, old Chi reacted and quickly went forward to search the young man. He said pale: "what''s the matter? Get hurt? Where did it hurt? No, I''ll carry you out to see a doctor. They have to save you. We have saved their lives


    The young man shook his head gently, and his expression was even weaker. He was really like dying: "useless old pool, they can''t save me."


    "When is it now?" the old pool said in a hurry: "what time is it!? My day They are not willing to save cold star people, we go back to find earth people, earth people refuse to save, Laozi also can''t, even sell his body to the people of five countries will raise money to cure you! "


    The young man still shook his head.


    Lao Chi thought he didn''t believe it, so he advised him, "brother Jun, don''t give up. All my hopes are on you."


    The young man gave a weak smile and looked at the beautiful starry sky through the side of the boat. His eyes were very sad and sad.


    "Can''t it really be cured?" Old Chi saw his reaction as if he was bound to die. He was cruel and gritted his teeth and said, "brother Jun, wait for the white eyed wolf team on dog day. When you go to the flagship, it is estimated that there will be chaos everywhere. I will go to Mr. Chu to fish in troubled waters and steal a talisman for you. It is said that his amulet can cure all kinds of diseases and thousands of injuries. It is absolutely effective!"


    He said it simply, it was as easy as going to Ouka''s house to get a cup. In fact, it was a flagship. No matter how chaotic he was, he was an ordinary person, not to mention whether he could sneak in, but he would die.


    What''s more, he is going to steal things from the most heavily guarded residence of Chu Yunsheng.


    So without waiting for the young man to say anything, he turned around and walked all the way to the edge of the spaceship''s exit. His fingernails had been pinched into his flesh, and blood was flying out.


    He didn''t know whether it was worth taking his life to steal the talisman. He only knew that if the young man died, he might have died in a certain construction site or in the star wars. He would have survived and lived in the dark corner of the fleet


    But, perhaps there are some other reasons, he does not want to think deeply, think too much, he feels very affectable, meaningless.


    If he succeeds, he will either die or live vigorously!


    "No response, maybe the best response." At the front end of the plane, a girl''s voice came from the voices of the team members.


    Lao Chi looked at the girl with some gratitude. At least there was one person who did not completely deny that his old partner was dying. Well, the female captain was also a good person, that blind man


    The space fighter plane accelerated to the cold star fleet, almost perpendicular to the Chu Yunsheng flying over it.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not know that there was someone in that fighter who wanted to steal his runes, and those runes were all sealed on the body, and they could not be stolen even if they wanted to.


    He was in a hurry to go back for fear of accidents to the four Cardinals.


    Even if he lost the main force of the enemy''s battle, he would lose his main force in the battle, and even if he lost his main force in the battle, he would not be able to fight in the same direction.


    When he returned to the starship, he was the first to see that he was not pulling out the wrong, but stepping up.


    But when the shameful Hai state hall master and the thorn evil came out, still did not see pull out the difference.


    "Did she faint?" Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank. He walked toward the inside and asked.


    "He is in a different situation from us." Among the cardinals, the master of Haiguo hall has the highest level of knowledge. His diploma in Lengxing is also good. However, since he entered the Privy state, he has been practicing all day and night. However, he has been surpassed by the master of Haiguo hall, who has a strong thirst for knowledge and mingles with earthman scientists all day. At this time, only he can give some superficial explanations:


    "his strength comes Although he has a strong will, his physical composition has been seriously damaged. However, I don''t think it is necessarily a bad thing. I think he has been trying to find favorable changes in the destruction and make use of them. If he can wake up, he may... "


    It said here, some of the lack of confidence, dumb down, unable to infer the results, reluctantly said: "may also need to underground villains analysis."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and did not expose it, in order to avoid hitting the little bit of self-confidence that it was hard to find.


    Among the sympathizing messages sent by Fu Xi, the first one is to change the spatial attribute of matter. Biological life is also made up of matter. Unlike the other three cardinals, the lethality of the body itself is the second, but for the cultivation of dissimilation, it is the first.Therefore, the analysis of the head of the Haiguo hall may not be wrong.


    Entering the interior, Chu Yunsheng saw the transformation of his degenerate state. He fainted and didn''t wake up. His body was twisted and changed. It was as ferocious as he had injected all the red liquid into it at one breath.


    "Get the doctor of the underworld."


    Chu Yunsheng inspires several healing talismans, and then takes the other three cardinals who have just recovered to go outside the fleet again.


    The three fleets sent a notice that the enemy under the deep space was speeding up and had entered the ladder area set by the three fleets and was about to enter the battlefield.


    At the same time, without the need for Fu Xi to disclose the secret, Chu Yunsheng also received a clear and brazen threat signal from the enemy below: hand over the living left-handed waste reserve, and let the rest of them have a way to live!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    this threat signal immediately aroused thousands of waves. It was not that the defeated allied forces were eager to hand over the abandoned reserves for survival, but they were suddenly caught off guard and got a shocking news from the enemy:


    "the left-handed abandoned reserves are in our coalition fleet


    It was so sudden that even the three fleets were confused.


    Is the abandoned storage really hidden in one of their fleets, trying to use their resistance to escape the pursuit?


    Although this area is really close to the coordinates received at the beginning, it is not so coincidentally encountered by them?


    In this case, it''s really a waste


    However, they do not know, how does the enemy know?


    Chu Yunsheng did not need to contact Fu Xi, but he also knew the attitude of the defeated coalition forces towards the abolition of the reserve. He was afraid that they would "deal with" it internally without the enemy''s hand.


    After the defeat of the left-wing war, the kingdom of God was weak, and the abandoned reserves bearing the crime of defeat had already become a street mouse.


    Even as a descendant of the spirit, vothi had a deep complaint about the abandoned reserves, not to mention the three fleets and other fleets.


    There are also many people who suspect the cold star fleet. After all, they came here on their own initiative, and their identity is suspicious. But look at the tattered appearance of the cold star fleet, the low-level life of the privy, and the childish thinking No matter how suspicious people are, they are not interested in it.


    Even if it is the waste storage of waste, it will not be such a tattered and inferior cargo as the cold star fleet. It is an insult to the head of the old God.


    At least in Fu Xi''s view, waste storage is no longer waste, there is no bottom line, and now it should be close to the birth spirit.


    If it doesn''t even reach the source gate, the word "waste" is probably not suitable.


    You know, it inherited the throne!


    It is more powerful than the descendants of the spirit. Even if people belittle the abandoned reserves as worthless, in fact, it is a very "tall" world for this defeated army that has never been to the kingdom of God.


    "I don''t know what face a man like him has to live?"


    Through the private channel, Fu Xi openly disdained Chu Yunsheng and said, "it''s shameless that we still mix in our fleet, and we don''t go to war until now."


    What can Chu Yunsheng say? "How are the three fleets going to respond?" he said


    "Do you want to respond?" he said in surprise


    Floating in space, Chu Yunsheng was slightly stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Xi said with a sneer: "this kind of shameful thing without any practical effect, let alone the three major fleets, even we will not respond, they will fight as soon as they want to fight!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not expect that it is still so backbone, but Fu Xi then said: "who are our fleet really loyal to the kingdom of God? To put it bluntly, it is because of their own various reasons that they could not surrender, so that they could carry the flag of the kingdom of God and gather together to find a way to break through the encirclement and survive.


    Just wait and see. If you want to be able to escape into the dark and survive against other stellar systems, some of us will immediately change sides, and the coalition forces will become enemies in an instant. "


    Fu Xi''s meaning, Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that some people in the stellar system here could not surrender for various reasons, but if they fled to the star system opposite the dark region, the situation might be different, and there would be a chance to surrender.


    A race, from the age of rudimentary blood into the starry sky, pay, and experience, are heavy civilization, no one wants to die out in a second.


    "What''s more, it''s definitely not here. They must have guessed wrong. They can''t pay if they want to."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to discuss this topic. He was about to diverge again. The owner of the Hai Kingdom Hall next to him was obviously interested in it. He asked in a yawning way: "what if it was really in the United Fleet?"


    Said, it also looked at Chu Yunsheng one eye, seems to be meaningful.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that he would not know something, right? The gods behind the five kingdoms have not recorded anything in the temples they left behind. After all, the new world is also the earth.


    However, although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to discuss this topic, it''s just because it''s meaningless to be scolded in person over and over again, and occasionally he has to echo it. No normal person will have this "hobby", but it doesn''t mean how much he cares. What if he is discovered? How about knowing that he was once the disused reserve of the kingdom of God?


    In the final analysis, if the combat power in his hands is not enough, it makes no difference whether it is abandoned or not.


    Fu Xi also looked at the master of the Hai Kingdom hall nearby, but he didn''t notice his dim look at Chu Yunsheng. He said coldly: "if it is really in the fleet, it should not hide from fighting. At this time, the flag of the kingdom of God can be used even as an excuse. It can be used instead of shrinking to one side."


    The head of Hai Kingdom Hall shook his head logically and said, "you don''t mean it''s waste. How can waste be able to use the flag of the kingdom of God? I can''t be sold. Isn''t that the case now? "He stopped his words and felt that his expectation of the abandoned reserve was still a little high. He reluctantly said, "it''s a very dark person who is about to give birth. Is it interesting to hide such a strong strength?"


    "How do you know it''s going to be born?" he said? What if not? "


    Fu Xi seemed to be asked again. He really didn''t think that the waste storage would be connected to the spirit of the near birth. It was more than a waste of left-handed shencang, which was unimaginable, or did not think about it at all.


    But if there is no "It''s not as good as waste. Let''s not talk about it. Ah, ah, Ciwu, where are you going? I haven''t said anything serious yet... "


    Chu Yunsheng quietly turned around and walked to the edge of the warship, looking at the increasingly dark starry sky, leaving only a shadow of Fu Xi.


    Throne, disused reserve, elder, Kingdom of God, ancient books


    He stood the sword in front of him, folded his hands on the handle of the sword, raised his head, and looked at the river of stars hanging in the universe, which had been reversed by him and the founder of Yuanmen.


    Once again, the bloody words rang out in my ears: the left-handed kingdom was defeated, the seven nail master broke the spirit, and he was beaten back to his position by the unknown We''re all going to die!


    Where are you, Lord!?


    "Holy war, forbidden war..."


    With a faint smile, Chu Yunsheng looked down at the grave hatching insect with his fat head and looked down at its master.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng thought more than Fu Xi, because he was not only the abandoned reservoir, but also the master of the underworld!


    He looked at the fat Dudu hatching insects, flat light way: "you say, we fight good?"


    The young hatching insects seem to understand the meaning of Chu Yunsheng, hold up their small chest, and look at the boundless sky with pride!


    It seems that the whole coalition, the whole enemy of the second battlefield, is not in its eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the enemy light spot in the dark starry sky.


    The open air of the cabin door blew up his broken black hair and brushed his cold eyes.


    From the day he left cold star, he entered the war.


    Whether it''s a god war or a ban on war, he has already stepped into the battlefield, taking part in the war with the abandoned reserves, the canon of the underworld, the cold star fleet, and himself.


    His sword has come out of its sheath.


    "If the kingdom of God is defeated, let''s pick up the mountains and rivers for our predecessors." Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "if Ming encounters an accident, let''s enter the forbidden area together."


    He didn''t feel how ridiculous he was. There was only one voice in his heart: kill!


    What about broken spirit? What about the unknown? It''s just death.


    When the door opened, he grasped the excited young hatching insects, lifted the purple sword, and flew into the dark and cold space.


    Behind him, with the main hall of the sea Kingdom and the stabbing evil, the surrounding allied warships flash array, facing the enemy''s light spot, go out to battle!


    The three fleets, as vorsch said, did not respond, responding in cold war.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Chu Yunsheng and others are not in a good position. They are far away from the life of Yuanmen and the three major fleets. When the war situation is unfavorable, they may be abandoned by the coalition forces at any time.


    But on the other hand, only such dangerous places have the chance to kill the life of the enemy''s privy. On the other side of the life of Yuanmen, even if there is an enemy''s privy who can attack it, it is also the source gate''s "food", which they can''t share.


    In this war, Chu Yunsheng went against the enemy''s cardinals, and he said nothing about the arrangement of the three fleet.


    After tempering in the first battlefield, he and the sea state hall master realized that once the enemy was close to each other, there would no longer be a strict distinction between the front and the rear in the whole battlefield, and it would become very strange. Any place could become a fierce front in an instant, and any direction might invade the enemy.


    It''s the first time that such a large-scale battlefield has been put into such a large-scale battlefield by himself. Although the master of Haiguo hall has described them in detail, it is another thing to really experience it.


    Fortunately, he is different from Cixie and Hai state hall master. One is careful in mind and efficient in action. The other is simply following Chu Yunsheng, and there is no big mistake.


    Without differentiation, they were still the places with the highest density of cardinals in the whole battlefield. At Chu Yunsheng''s strong demand, the three fleet had to make concessions and let them gather together as sharp knives on the battlefield.


    Of course, this is also because Chu Yunsheng and his party Yuanmen life have reached a deal intention. With its support, the three fleet can not say anything.


    If they are concentrated together, they can not be ignored unless they are used as food by the source gate in case of chaos after dispersion, and can also be strongly supported by the coalition forces in the early stage. No matter what the battlefield position is, the four Cardinals'' concentration on one point is a force that cannot be underestimated.


    Different from individual operations, both the first and second battlefields are joint operations of the United forces, which require a lot of mutual cooperation.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s four men arrived at their positions, they immediately spread out according to the formation that everyone practiced with each other during the voyage. However, they were not distributed in front of each other, behind, left and right, but divided into "directions".


    There is no difference between the upper and lower parts of the starry sky, but the bodies of all life on the cold star fleet are different, including Chu Yunsheng. Then, when suspended in space, the structure of the body will naturally "consciously" define the upper, lower, left and right sides of space.


    However, this is not a good thing. Although the first step in the battle is to distinguish the direction, this is the starry sky, and the "consciousness" brought by the body is the division method on the ground. It is really not applicable here, and it is very easy to cause communication confusion and dead ends.


    Everyone''s angle of levitation is different, so the orientation of his eyes is completely different from that of others.


    In order to make up for this defect, the underground villain developed a unified positioning instrument. The improved semi perspective communicator can transmit the unified coordinates to the individual visual system.


    The rest is to overcome the sense of position on the ground and establish a three-dimensional sense of space in the starry sky.


    In this regard, hand only creatures have no hesitation to develop into spherical life forms. The legs, which have a clear sense of ground orientation, have long been abandoned. Compared with the cold star fleet, their senses have no obstacle of ground setting.


    There is a trace of the development trace of the ground creatures and the starry creatures. From the most backward cold star fleet to the most advanced three major fleets, the various ethnic fleets in the middle are like living specimens of various stages of evolutionary history.


    In the process, the earthman scientists in the fleet believe that it is no less significant than that of human beings from crawling to upright walking.


    Under the stimulation of hand only biological form, a small number of radical underground villains even think that the existence of legs has no other use except to waste biological energy, waste more food to support the body, and waste resources to make clothes and other things. They can abandon them completely, and even set up an illegal "abandoned legs organization" which is not recognized by the fleet ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng also thinks that the role of legs is becoming smaller and smaller. However, it is not easy to accept the idea that only hand creatures are about to develop towards meat balls. However, the invisibility of spiritual life is more acceptable.


    He, the Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall, and even stabbing evil and Shen Mai, can "quickly" become the Privy life, but the promotion of biological life can not be changed overnight, which needs a long time to experience.


    It won''t take us many thousands of years to get up from the ground.


    In order to avoid the dead angle and fixed position in the direction, Chu Yunsheng and the main hall of Hai kingdom are reversed and opposite each other, and the stabbing evil and Shengmai are also reversed, which is vertical to the main hall of Hai state of Chu Yunsheng, forming a cross type.


    If on the ground, this formation does not look like it looks like it has no prestige at all, but in the starry sky, it is the best formation of Chu Yunsheng and others.


    In the coordinate system of the underground villain, Chu Yunsheng is the top of the cross. Like a sharp sword, he can pull out of the cross at any time and cut at the enemy.


    The enemy''s light spots are getting brighter and brighter. When they cross the three major fleets and arrange lower differential ladders, most of them are undamaged and still maintain the same speed and momentum.Obviously, either they are extremely advanced, or the source gate life in them provides a protective field.


    The enemy came from "below". At the "rear" where the coalition forces had fled, there was still an enemy pursuing troops approaching, and in the direction of the adjacent battlefield, another enemy that had been found was approaching rapidly.


    In addition to the direction to the third battlefield, Chu Yunsheng simply counted that there were at least six to seven enemy combined fleets coming from all directions to their second battlefield.


    This will be a tragedy, most of the people and fleet will stay here forever, many races will perish and end their magnificent journey of life and civilization.


    Even the three fleets can''t escape easily as in the first battlefield. There must be people killed here.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not hide to tell the three main hall masters of Haiguo that among the cold star fleet and the four of them, they would all die. Even himself, he might die here.


    He handed the punishment card of the source of life to Shimei and Cixie. They were about to enter the new second God realm and needed a lot of life sources. However, the main goal of Chu Yunsheng and Hai state hall master was still the Privy life of each other.


    They need a lot of pure energy and can only plunder them from their heads.


    The cross shaped array flew into the Dark Universe at high speed, and gradually revealed an oval dark warship. This was the first target and breakthrough point assigned to them under the unified command of the three major coalition forces.


    However, they were not the first "detachment" to fight. The light spots of death were shining everywhere on the whole second battlefield, and the strong fluctuation of dark energy was like a machine gun fired on the calm lake.


    Chu Yunsheng and others were one of the key forces in the early stage. The area of source and space expanded rapidly and violently in the direction of their advance. Under his command, chuyunsheng and others were the first to fight.


    Two arcs, with the power of the cardinal, cross attack the incoming oval dark warship from two directions, while the sea state hall master stealthily attacks from below, leaving the array in an almost perfect curve.


    Under the restraint of the original space, the reaction ability of the other side is greatly reduced. The three main hall masters of the sea Kingdom suddenly attack at a high speed. In a flash, the three men complete the task. The three fierce bodies are still separated from the warship with the remnant shadows.


    Cracks with dim light pierced out of the ship, and it was about to burst. The warship suddenly increased its energy to make a final counterattack or avoid the battlefield control of the source gate.


    But Chu Yunsheng, who has not moved, has already arrived, leaping high from the shadow of the three masters of the main hall of the state of Hai, waving his sword and beheading him.


    Suddenly, the enemy camp, there will be a cold eyes swept to Chu Yunsheng.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Chu Yunsheng could not see the whole picture of the battlefield. Unless he scattered the power of the source gate, he could feel that the scope was only the local space of his position.


    The command and control of the three fleets are his eyes and ears. Before the war broke down, he and the sea state hall master and others were all parts of the highly efficient operation of this war machine.


    Each component has its specific role, its mission life, and its exact location. Once any one of the components dies or is scrapped, if there is no backup, some parts will die, and then affect the associated parts, which will erode little by little. Finally, many parts will die one by one, leading to the total collapse of the huge war machine.


    This is the great process of war. The three major fleets are responsible for the overall situation, and Chu Yunsheng and others are responsible for their own parts like other fleets.


    In the strategy of the three major fleets, Chu Yunsheng and Haiguo hall master are not key components, let alone core components. At best, they are important sharp knife attack components in the early stage. They are high consumables, which are used to fight for each other''s axis life, consume the enemy''s cutting-edge combat power, and attract the attention of the other party''s original family life, and strive for precious time for the core components.


    In other words, from this moment on, the commanders of the cold star fleet were officially promoted to senior artillery fodder of the coalition.


    Compared with cheap or low-grade artillery fire which is directly used as food, the value of high-level artillery fire naturally needs to be maximized before it can be consumed. Therefore, the three fleets gave strong support to Chu Yunsheng and others in the first battle, which was unexpected to Chu Yunsheng.


    In particular, they only pay attention to the level of the battle field of the three major naval forces, such as the Great Hall of Chu, and the general level of the enemy''s forces, especially those of the Great Hall of Chu.


    They only need to attack the weak points of enemy warships which have been analyzed by them according to the battle track sent by the coalition forces and integrated into the underground man coordinate system, and according to the quantitative energy scheme provided by them, they can achieve the fastest victory with the minimum cost.


    Just like a puppet with a string, you can do it according to the command. The life of the cardinal is like a high-level soldier in an instant.


    According to the master of the Haiguo hall, if only the creatures of the hands don''t squeeze out the value of every scale on them, they will never let them die easily.


    In its map of the ground minion combat system, only the support information from the creatures of the hands can present the whole body up and down in data. Every movement, even if it is a turn, a subtle action is divided into necessary and unnecessary


    With the same full data support, Cihe, shimai and Chu Yunsheng all have a copy, which is refined to every tiny detail.


    Although it can''t reach the level of battle chart that Chu Yunsheng once got, the support of the three fleets is just like some kind of ultra precision plug-in compared with the humble and humiliating combat support system of the underground villains. Just follow its command and do not need to move your head.


    Chu Yunsheng''s combat system also has a supporting information of the three major fleets, but different from the accuracy and precision of the sea state hall master and others, there are many loopholes in him. It is not the problem of the three fleet, but his level of realm. Even he himself is "uncertain", not to mention the three fleet.


    However, other aspects were very useful. He could not observe the overall situation. He did not know that he was targeted by the source gate life of the other side when he came out of the battle. However, the support information of the three major fleets was immediately transmitted, and the azimuth distance between him and the enemy''s source gate life and the dynamic mutual movement map were quickly established.


    Naturally, the three fleets were not out of good intentions to remind him how to do. Moreover, he was given the function of attracting the attention of the enemy''s Yuanmen life by the three fleets. However, as a high-level cannon fodder, his greatest value has not yet begun to play. If he dies like this and becomes the food of the other party, it is not what the three fleets want to see. It is better to give full play to the source gate of the enemy Low grade cannon fodder for food.


    At the moment, the life of Yuanmen in the battlefield comes from the lower part of the deep space. It belongs to the enemy combined fleet that pursues the remnant ships. The original Yuanmen creature that chased Chu Yunsheng is still coming, but has not arrived.


    But Chu Yunsheng felt that they should have established a connection, otherwise they should not have noticed himself so quickly - he has just started the battle, and this sword has not been completely chopped down! There''s no reason to notice this side.


    At that time, after the end of the first battlefield, Chu Yunsheng felt that the first Yuanmen life noticed him and the cold star fleet.


    Now it was noticed at the first time that the flaw was the ontological vitality, which Chu Yunsheng understood in his heart.


    His noumenon energy is different from any cardinal. When he is strong, he is not even bound by the battle field of Yuanmen. His super stable pure energy state makes him able to launch a fierce counterattack in the opponent''s source space.


    If the source gate life from the lower part of the deep space contacted with the original source gate of the first enemy, then he would glance at himself so quickly. He must have known the particularity of his energy through the original source gate.


    Otherwise, even if it''s a strange one, the five cardinals of the cold star fleet will come together and float here. For a Yuanmen life, it''s just five food gatherings. You won''t pay special attention to it unless you are hungry."Shen Mai plunders the source of life!"


    With one sword, Chu Yunsheng did not move according to the route in the combat support system of the three major fleets. Instead, he forced his way out of the fragments of the warships and looked at the enemy''s source gate in the darkness of the battlefield according to the azimuth map provided by the three fleets!


    It is impossible for him to act in accordance with the combat support system of the three major fleets. He and Hai Kingdom Hall mainly plunder the source of life, which are not recognized by the three fleets.


    And this is the second battlefield, he is also ready to fight with Yuanmen.


    Especially in the present situation, the first enemy''s source gate that pursues them has not arrived yet, but the second source gate life from the lower part of the deep space has been determined. As long as a little time later, no third source gate is found. This is a great opportunity for him to join hands with his own source gate master to kill the second source gate life from the bottom of deep space!


    So he doesn''t care about using himself to attract the other party''s attention, or even provoke it. Once it turns to itself, if there is a third Yuanmen life, this moment may come out to make up for the gap left by it after it leaves the position of confrontation with the alliance''s own source gate.


    Otherwise, once they are attacked and killed by the left-wing allied forces, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is the second battlefield, not the first battlefield. On the first battlefield, the source gates of both sides are still maintaining their fighting power, and they are not willing to fight to the death. However, if there is a slight carelessness here, it will never lead to the craziest third battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng, in the scattered shadow of the three cardinals, passes through the ravaged debris, and his sword is pulled out from the cross formation, and he heads to the enemy''s second source gate.


    "What does it want?"


    Asked in a deep voice from the hand only biological starship.


    "Do you want to provoke the other party''s source door venerable?"


    The commander-in-chief of the left-wing coalition quickly gathered the data and analyzed it.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Chu Yunsheng''s unexpected move caused a trace of local chaos, not only the left-wing coalition forces, but also the enemy slightly stagnated, and the rhythm of the local war seemed to be slightly disturbed.


    But his provocation did not succeed. The enemy''s source gate quickly moved his eyes away, as if he just looked at it casually, without staying too long.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to take it lightly. Although his provocative actions greatly boosted the morale of the left wing coalition army in the lower fleet that he did not understand, the top three fleets would never look at it like this. He must have thought that he was either mentally ill or insulted.


    The privy to the source gate, even if it is the peak of the privy, is also the death without life.


    Chu Yunsheng turns and flies back to the cross formation, like a sword returning to its sheath.


    After a long period of star navigation and constant fighting, his balance and posture in space is far from the unfamiliar wartime with Ruan Luo.


    "Which direction is the next goal?"


    Back at the cross formation, Chu Yunsheng did not look at the holes in his retina, and the three major fleets warned him of the combat support information one after another, and directly asked the head of the sea state hall.


    ¡°3.3211¡­¡­ Well, it has changed. "


    As soon as the master of Haiguo hall transmitted the coordinate position to Chu Yunsheng, he saw that his combat system had changed. The new targets were marked with the light source of red dots, and the battle effectiveness analysis data were quickly supported and displayed by the three major fleets.


    "It''s a polar life!" Shen Mai, who takes back the life source penalty card, is coming back from that direction. While handing the penalty card to the spinster in line, he is looking at the enemy who can not be seen by naked eyes but can feel its approaching with dark energy in the starlight.


    The extreme state of the cold star population is the state of the cardinal. Different races have different names. In translation, it is often necessary to make a comparison in advance.


    However, Chu Yunsheng had a cold star experience, so he could understand the cold star language without translator.


    "You don''t have to hide your fighting power and show weakness on purpose." Chu Yunsheng raised his head and said coldly, "kill directly!"


    The master of the Haiguo hall took a breath of cold air. He was not used to the change of Chu Yunsheng from the first battlefield to the second battlefield. He took a look at the combat support information and said cautiously: "the three major fleets sent a survey and evaluation, and judged that it reached 13 Well, the degree of the third state of mind. "


    It itself is just the state of the third God state. It has been in the old first state for a long time, which makes it have subconscious fear of the life of the third God state like the cardinal of the land of the south. Moreover, its third God state comes from the accumulation of resources by Chu Yunsheng, which makes it have no bottom in mind.


    "The three fleets didn''t let us avoid them, did they?" Chu Yunsheng prepared some wood fire fire to the sky attack talisman, said: "they have confidence in us, what are you afraid of?"


    Naturally, the master of the hall of the state of Hai was not the Privy of the third God. They had four cardinals, and Chu Yunsheng was there. There was no reason to be afraid of each other. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t say that he was in the important place, he thought about it or reminded him, "will the other party''s source master just stare at him?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "we want it to see and lead it here. If we don''t kill it first, we can''t live to the third battlefield!"


    Before going out to war, Chu Yunsheng naturally discussed with them the strategy of taking the Privy and the source of life first, and then attacking the source gate. However, the battlefield is so changeable that Chu Yunsheng could not have known in advance that he was noticed as soon as he went out to the war.


    In this case, we have to change our tactics according to circumstances. He has never done it.


    "It has noticed us, and avoiding it will only waste time." Chu Yunsheng continued to lead the cross array to move towards the target, and the source gate of his side also extended the battlefield space for them, obviously supporting them to face the battle.


    After he had made up his mind, the head of the hall of the state of Hai did not dare to say anything more. The new strategy was immediately revised.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found it a little strange that they were flying towards the target, but their positions were constantly rising, and the surrounding battlefields were crisscross and changing. It seemed that they were divided into separate spaces, each changing and moving.


    In a short time, they were not facing one cardinal, but three. The other two were in the process of ascending and descending, and suddenly appeared from other directions.


    Chu Yunsheng thought that it was the three fleets that started to play tricks again, and wanted to pit them for cannon fodder. This happened in the first battlefield. He demanded that the four cardinals of Lengxing should be gathered together, which was also the case.


    Once eaten as food by Yuanmen life, other people have nothing to do. On the contrary, they have to pray that Yuanmen life will have some effect after eating their own companions, hoping that it will become more powerful and able to resist the enemy''s attack, so as not to eat for nothing.


    It''s funny, but it''s real.


    He was just about to remind Shenmai and stabbing evil to be on guard. The underground villains finally sent their own motion model. Although it was a little simple and rough, it was their own intelligence.


    From the space map, we don''t know when the whole battlefield has become a "magic cube" with only two colors.


    Their small area has become a small space grid in the Rubik''s cube. The background is white marked by the underground villains, surrounded by green space grids representing the enemy.These dense white and green background space lattices, or space bubbles, constitute the whole second battlefield, like a super magic cube of space, constantly rising and falling, shifting and rotating, which seems to symbolize that the two methods of source gate are strangling each other.


    It has gone beyond three-dimensional, only relying on three-dimensional graphics can not show its real spatial shape.


    At a glance, you will be dazzled, dizzy and bloated. You can''t distinguish the head and tail from the order. It just feels like a dimension, and more and more space Rubik''s cube is twisting.


    Many dimensions have only mathematical significance, and do not have the property of space. But now, they are widely displayed in the universe in the way of geometry and mathematics.


    Moreover, their dimensions are still madly superimposed, destroying each other''s source and space, and the calculation of the underground villains finally collapses. The newly established model quickly falls into a knot of errors, unable to be solved, and becomes a mess of lines.


    The calculation screen of the cold star fleet is a mess of white and green, and the villains in the ground are pale. From the bottom of my heart, I feel powerless.


    However, we can still see that there are fewer and fewer white areas, and more and more green spaces in the Rubik''s cube. Before long, when the whole huge dimensional Rubik''s cube space is all strangled to green, it will be the day when all the left-wing coalition forces are destroyed.


    "The two Yuanmen masters are fighting hard!" Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "kill the three Cardinals first."


    The whole second battlefield has become a super huge dimension Rubik''s cube. Not to mention a person, it is a warship, a star ship. In the huge magic cube space, it is only the size of a sesame and a mung bean. It is easy to be hanged and killed, and there is no residue left.


    Two sources of life also full play strength, crazy fight.


    It seems that the space grids of both sides have been completely separated. It is no longer like the continuous space zone and corridor in the first battlefield, which can allow the fleets of both sides to move to the key position or escape through the narrow space corridor.


    In the three-dimensional space, these small space lattices that make up the huge cube are separated by each other''s source gate forces. The only way to connect them is to add one dimension.


    At first, dark energy was used. It took the actual dimension. It was easy to connect the space lattice into a whole again, but it was blocked and re divided in the constant upgrading battle between the two source gates, so we need to find another dimension!


    This kind of mathematical dimension is shown in the carrier of the universe.


    They are not actual dimensions, but they can be geometrically linked in a mathematical sense, relying on this operational connection to destroy and strangle each other''s cube blocks.


    The situation of Chu Yunsheng and others is like a bubble isolated from the first battlefield. The body certainly can''t go to other spatial lattices through the dimensions that do not have spatial attributes, but it can help the Yuanmen master to break through the space lattice that the other party is temporarily independent of.


    As long as we gradually eliminate these space grids that make up the huge Rubik''s cube, our advantages will be able to be re established and win.


    The key is whether our source gate can take advantage of its loss of contact with the source space of the other party''s source gate at the moment of closing the space grid of the other party, and eliminate it as quickly as possible?


    From this point of view, it is suitable for the current situation of Chu Yunsheng.


    They have four Cardinals together. They can concentrate on fire no matter whether they attack the warships or the source gate of the other side. With the support of vulnerability analysis provided by the three major fleets, they can immediately be like a sharp knife.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why the two Yuanmen''s lives choose this way to fight. According to the law of the source gate, there are many ways to fight a decisive battle. But once one of the ways is deep, just like the present situation, it is impossible to quit again. There is only one way to go to the dark.


    The details of the moment when the two main forces of Yuanmen fought each other, that is, the success or failure of these fleets and the cardinals, though small, add up to many, and become the key point in the unpredictable and huge battlefield.


    Once one side of the space grid movement changes, the connection is firmly established, then the advantage will become more and more obvious, and finally win the war overwhelmingly.


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that the cardinals who came from the enemy''s space grid in three directions were either the enemy''s original sects to inquire about his details, or they simply wanted to nip their cold star blade in the bud.


    There is still a big difference between the former and the latter.


    Chu Yunsheng did not modify Chu Yunsheng''s plan. He asked the three men of the main hall of the sea kingdom to meet one of them at full speed according to the combat support system, which is also the strongest third Shenzhou.


    Naturally, the enemy will not be weaker than the left-wing allied forces. Chu Yunsheng estimates that at the moment when the two sides fight, the other two cardinals of the enemy will arrive at the same time, either cooperate with their Yuanmen master to eliminate their space grid, or gather together to try to kill four of them at the fastest speed.


    Time flies, Chu Yunsheng''s space lattice and the other''s three space grids change positions in the starry sky at high speed, and finally collide.


    Almost at the same time, the connection between his space lattice and his own source gate, as well as the connection between the space lattice chosen as the first target by the three fleet and its source gate life were cut off."You are in charge of it."


    Chu Yunsheng''s rapid movement in the cross formation suddenly reversed without any sign. It was like pulling a sharp sword from the cross formation in reverse and suddenly cutting to the rear: "I''ll deal with the other two!"


    He gave the prepared wooden fire talisman to the master of Hai Kingdom''s hall to stab evil and Shimei, and the man rushed back like a shadow.


    The situation is on the verge of extinction. No matter how inferiority complex it is, the master of the hall of the state of Haiguo has to make a decision!


    According to his experience, Chu Yunsheng speculated that the support given by the three fleets might have been well understood by the enemy. Therefore, he did not change his own changes until the last moment, that is, he had to hit two external companies with two cardinals by surprise.


    In the battle, he was always flying in the sky and in various ways, just to win.


    The two cardinals did not seem to have thought that Chu Yunsheng would give up killing their companions as quickly as possible, and instead sent troops to fight with them.


    This is not a fight between ordinary people. Send someone to hold down the enemy''s accomplice, so that the others on your side have time to solve the target as soon as possible.


    In the dimension battlefield at this moment, they are superior. If Chu Yunsheng and others can''t kill the strongest cardinal at the fastest speed, the next moment they may face is that the source gate of the other party will regain control of this place, and then there will be no next moment.


    Unless the weak are absolutely sure of the current situation.


    But they''re really right, and there''s no next moment for them to think about why?


    When Chu Yunsheng came back, the long sword made of insect beetles came into the air. All the swords were killed one after another without dragging mud and water.


    The first sword move of proficient level, the second and third Sword form of common level, and the roar of sword, come from the sequence of removing armor and breaking stab.


    Compared with the original level of the second and third sword style, the three sword style after promotion has a sharp increase in power.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng still has a large number of wooden fire burning talismans in his hands. In the rampant sword Qi, he forced his way out of the debris, and the first cardinal has been killed instantly!


    Some of the second cardinal failed to respond, and the battle on the side of the main hall of Haiguo was just beginning, far from the moment when the victory or defeat was decided.


    As long as it is possible, Chu Yunsheng never gives his opponent a chance to react, even in the face of a man in the realm of three elements.


    Don''t let the other side play cards, is the best way to play.


    The living privy did not expect that Chu Yunsheng could kill one of their cardinals in a flash, and then rushed to it without giving it any time to think.


    Out of experience and instinct, it immediately seems to avoid. Instead, it becomes that it wants to delay Chu Yunsheng and wait for the result of the other side, or the strong force of Yuanmen venerable to intervene again.


    But it only forced to move a little distance, then all over the "fire.".


    Under the pressure of the abundant wood element, the fire element is in full bloom on its metal body, which violently destroys the foundation of his existence in the three-dimensional space.


    However, even if the sudden fire energy is fierce, the energy level is not enough to destroy its stable body. It may still have a chance


    This is his last thought. When he died, he saw the pure energy line again and tore his body into pieces. That was Chu Yunsheng''s body energy.


    In fact, these two cardinal lives are not very strong. They are about in the second God state, but they are much stronger than stabbing evil and feimai.


    After Chu Yunsheng killed them with all his might, the contract of the other party could not be obtained, but the two privy original bodies were the things he wanted to plunder most.


    Regardless of the characteristics of the original body, the hatching insects did not refuse to come. When they got out of Chu Yunsheng''s arm, they quickly swallowed the original body of the Privy with one soil and one gold. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was about to leave, he had no time to digest and digest it. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would leave it alone and rush to catch up with him.


    The last cardinal on the side of the main hall of the state of Hai saw the situation here. Seeing Chu Yunsheng come back in a hurry, Chu Yunsheng, a master of the third God state, steadfastly suppressed the master of the hall of the state of Hai, and did not dare to fight any more. He flew back and fled.


    But in fact, it has nowhere to escape. The space grid is divided by the source gate power of the other party. If you don''t want to break into the enemy''s source gate battlefield and become food, you can only wait for the rescue of its source gate life. If the source door power of the other side is not reached, it will still be dead end.


    Time is life, and now it is the most perfect deduction.


    They were the first God state, but at this time, they didn''t need to urge the Lord of the Hai kingdom to stop them immediately. They inspired the attack runes that Chu Yunsheng had given them, and then turned around and ran away.


    Next, we wait for Chu Yunsheng to arrive first, or the power of the other party''s source gate comes first.


    During this period, the main hall of the sea kingdom was still attacking it. Although he could not hurt it seriously, he could delay its escape.


    When Chu Yunsheng accelerated to rush up, he knew that it was too late. He had only time to pull back the three masters of the main hall of the state of Hai with his energetic hand, and the power of the source gate of the other party had recovered his control over the space grid."Are these three Cardinals their cannon fodder?"


    When Chu Yunsheng saw that he regained the control of the space grid so easily and quickly, he was different from the weakness when he was robbed by his own source gate. He was immediately suspicious.


    If he is not in the realm of the source gate and can feel a trace of the power of the source gate, he must have rushed into it just now, or he would not suddenly reverse back before. The final result is to fall into its source space.


    It is very likely that in Yuanmen''s eyes, the life of the Privy is nothing but food, and the contract is precious.


    The seemingly chaotic dimensional Rubik''s cube battlefield contains many pitfalls. Behind the whole battlefield, not only are active gate life, but also advanced fleet are fully analyzing and supporting.


    Back to their original space lattice, the crisis has not been lifted.


    If the source gate of our party does not fight with the other party for the control of this space grid, they will fall into the hands of the other party.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng and others probably have some value. Our source gate tried hard to restore the connection of the space grid, took control of it again, and quickly moved it away.


    In fact, what they leave is not the space itself, but the battlefield area controlled by the source gate like bubbles, but their movement follows the multidimensional geometric mathematical expansion.


    The source gate of both sides is not a three-dimensional space dimension, but isolated and blocked by the source gate battlefield, making it independent.


    If we really want to close the three-dimensional dimensions, the things inside will be completely invisible and imperceptible in the three-dimensional space outside.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that some people can do this. Maybe it''s a miracle.


    Chu Yunsheng has some regrets, let the strongest enemy cardinal escape, only a little, he can catch up to plunder the other party''s privy.


    And that cardinal is the attribute of fire energy, which is very suitable for the needs of hatching grave insects.


    However, it is also a good result to wipe out the two cardinals of the other party.


    The space grid was mobilized by its own source gate, and soon destroyed seven or eight warships according to the arrangement of the three major fleets.


    Stabbing and Shengmai alternate to plunder the source of life in the warship. Each time, it is a race against time. A little later, the opponent''s source gate power extends over and may die.


    Every step is like walking on a steel wire, but it can''t be done if you don''t. hiding in the cold star fleet, you still have to face the same crisis. You can''t be more secure in the cabin than in the battle.


    Another source gate in the deep sky is getting closer and closer. Chu Yunsheng estimates that if he continues to wait, he will face two or three source gate lives. He has always doubted whether there is still one Yuanmen life lurking in the battlefield at the moment.


    Instead of waiting until it is possible to face three, it is better to face up to two now!


    Anyone can do simple arithmetic problems.


    "I want to contact Yuanmen venerable."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored the call for help from a fleet in front of him because they had mocked the business between Fu Xi and the cold star fleet, and had not paid any "protection fee".


    He is still very trustworthy. Along the way, as long as the channel is opened, the four of them can rescue them. As long as the other party has traded with vorsch and given protection fee, they will certainly take action.


    Chu Yunsheng and the four masters of the Hai state hall were not willing to waste a second on the fleet, which had not been traded, had not paid protection fees, and even ridiculed them. If the battle was defeated, everyone would have to finish it, and it would not be possible to maximize the strength of the left-handed defeated soldiers.


    "What do you want to do?"


    This time, only the hand of the creature can por directly with Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t tell who it was. In his opinion, these creatures all looked the same, so he said directly: "according to the current situation, you also know that the United forces will soon be defeated. Let Yuanmen Zun send me to the location of the source gate of the other party. Maybe we have a chance!"


    The startling image flashed on his retina. I don''t know whether he was made to laugh or cry by his "big talk". He stopped talking with him and closed the communication directly.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. It seemed that the three fleets didn''t believe him at all. Of course, we can''t blame the three fleets. It''s too incongruous for a cardinal to attack Yuanmen secretly. It''s better to seize more space grids and destroy more warships.


    However, it will not work like this. The situation in the dimension Rubik''s cube space of the second battlefield is more and more obviously inclined to the enemy, and more enemy fleets are coming. If they can not be severely damaged, no one will be able to withdraw to the third battlefield alive.


    He has never revealed his source of the realm, did not expect now is to lift a stone to hit his feet, but there is nothing to regret, the situation at that time, he can only take such a strategy.


    Even now, he can''t show it. Otherwise, if he wants to attack secretly, he will lose his sense. He can''t convince the three fleet by his mouth, and he will be in a dilemma.


    Do you want to attack?


    Chu Yunsheng quickly calculated his own combat power plus the strength of his own source gate. Could the two superpose together and win the opponent''s source gate?But if there is still a third source of life, when the strong attack, for a long time, not only have scruples, certainly will also be attacked, then will die.


    Even if you don''t die, you can''t live the third battlefield if you use up the spirit.


    Time did not wait for time, the war situation further collapsed, and Chu Yunsheng''s four men, while acting as sharp knives, also became the fire fighting team.


    In the starry battlefields, the defeat of the left wing allied forces was a foregone conclusion at the beginning.


    When the attack failed, Chu Yunsheng was looking for the enemy''s privy to attack, while speeding up the search for opportunities.


    As a last resort, they can only take advantage of the enemy''s second source gate before they arrive at the last moment to attack the one in front of them.


    The war situation is gradually collapsing, but the process is very slow.


    In this large-scale confrontation, as long as the two Yuanmen lives are still fighting, and there is no victory or defeat, what determines the situation of the war is still the tiny details - numerous Rubik''s cube parts.


    In terms of time, according to the earth''s algorithm, if there is no external interference, it may take months of continuous fighting before it completely collapses. Of course, at that time, almost no one can escape and will die.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s four people''s attacks on the fire delayed the collapse time, they were unable to turn the tide back.


    The scope of the second battlefield is too large. It may take a day to move from one side to the other.


    When Chu Yunsheng appeared near the Fuxi fleet, they were a bit in a mess, but fortunately they were still alive.


    "What can you do?" Chu Yunsheng took the time to talk to Fu Xi. Once the space grid moved away, the contact between them would be separated by the three major fleets. All the connections in the space grid would go through the positions of the three fleets where Yuanmen life was located. It was very troublesome, but there was no way.


    "No!" "Unless we convince the three fleet and the source gate master," vosch said firmly


    "But they can''t be convinced now." Chu Yunsheng found that he had come back again. If he could persuade the three fleets, would he still need to discuss with him?


    Fu Xi thought for a while, but also felt that what he said was nonsense. He didn''t want to see Chu Yunsheng die. He perfunctorily said, "there is no more, or you will attract it?"


    The life of Yuanmen does not need to be close to it in order to kill. As long as the source gate''s Dharma reaches, it is where its power goes.


    The possibility of attracting it is very small, hardly.


    However, because of his own reasons, Chu Yunsheng could only get close to the other side to launch a series of strong attacks. Although this close distance is much farther than the difference, it is still too short in the large-scale battlefield of the starry sky.


    Is there only a strong attack?


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the gradually moving voxi fleet and took out the tyrannical gun that Ruan Luo had used. He thought of an impossible attempt plan. He used this gun to kill people and attract them to take the gun!


    This gun seems to have been able to stimulate a kind of source door method, which also covers up the state that he is not a cardinal.


    And this gun is very strange. Although he doesn''t like it, it may not be a strong temptation for other Yuanmen life.


    At this time, his space grid was moved to the other side, and there appeared a slightly familiar privy life on the opposite side. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who it was.


    With the gun in hand, he will wait for the opportunity to rush to the past, and the success or failure will be in one fell swoop!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    at the moment, the vast starry battlefield is like a huge three-dimensional Rubik''s cube hanging in motion, and countless space grids are spinning wildly. Among them, Chu Yunsheng and the entire left-wing coalition fleet are ups and downs in these space grids, and the multidimensional expansion of the two source masters is like a pair of strange "hands", turning the Rubik''s cube from another dimension.


    A weak "hand", whose "speed" and "strength" are obviously not as good as the other "hand", is constantly strangled, losing the area that can be rotated bit by bit, gradually becoming inferior and shrinking.


    Once the "color" of all the space grids in the Rubik''s cube is hanged to unity in rotation, it is the end of the war.


    At that time, the left wing coalition could not escape, and the cold star fleet could not survive.


    The United forces don''t want to die here, not to mention Chu Yunsheng.


    He is the source gate, but he doesn''t know the method of the source gate. He has a limited understanding of the current battlefield war mode, but he knows one thing: as long as you kill the source gate of the other party, no matter what the way, all the forces controlling the battlefield will collapse immediately.


    The problem is how to kill each other''s Yuanmen life.


    The small space grid surrounding him is getting closer and closer to the enemy''s space grid in front of him. During this period, many local space grids passed by his side or disappeared under the strangulation of the other party. The miserable scenes of life, warships and even the Cardinals were like silent films, which quickly staged and disappeared in this fantastic three-dimensional world.


    He also saw that more and more spaces carrying the enemy flashed around indifferently. The battlefield for fighting was like a dark universe, with the unpredictable Island space floating in the ocean. Under the rotation of the "hands" of the two source gates, they collided and killed each other.


    Everything seems chaotic, but on a higher level, it is in order.


    Unless he jumps out of the control of the source gate, his next enemy can only be the opposite cardinal life.


    The commander of the enemy seemed to be stunned when he saw him.


    However, when the two space grids were hanged together in an instant, Chu Yunsheng picked up the strange spear and rushed to it. It actually surrendered in the battlefield:


    "don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!"


    It uses the dark energy in the space grid to send a signal to Chu Yunsheng to show sincerity.


    Chu Yunsheng has been through a lot of battles, so he doesn''t give him the chance to surrender. He directly rushes into the past, and his gun body is advancing, which makes him cold.


    Do you believe in surrender?


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. Even if it''s true, it''s a big trouble. The battlefield is changing rapidly and there are many crises. It''s not worth taking risks for such a small chance.


    It''s easier to kill.


    The Cardinal was so frightened that he did not dare to resist and ran away.


    Chu Yunsheng''s tyrannical gun tip only left most of its body, and the opponent''s space grid was once again snatched back to control by the enemy''s source gate.


    "No!"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned, the speed and strength of the other side''s source gate snatched back were too fast and too big, very abnormal.


    It''s not just about the trap. If it''s a trap, at least wait until he''s completely attacked and killed.


    The head of Haiguo hall below thought for a moment and said, "where have I seen this life body?"


    "The battle of our galaxy?" suddenly he said


    The galaxy that Zimai claimed to be naturally a cold star. After he reminded him, the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall immediately said: "yes, it should be among the gods that besieged us at that time. Yes, it is. Its body is very special, like a mess of lines!"


    Chu Yunsheng also vaguely remembered at this time, but his memory is not very clear. At that time, there were a lot of Cardinals with different shapes. However, his focus has always been on Yuanmen''s life and the dangerous cardinal lurking there. His impression on other people is not very deep.


    Looking at the "thin line" gradually melting on the tip of the gun, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are as deep as water.


    "No sneak attack! The source gate of the other party already knows our situation now! "


    At the same time, he quickly took several people from the main hall of the state of Hai to retreat. At the same time, he urgently arranged: "you will return to the fleet immediately, join the vosh fleet, and let the underground villains and the blood clan kit open the rune array. If you can kill the cardinal, you can kill the source of your life!"


    "How to return?" said the master of the sea hall


    At present, everyone is separated by the space grid, because the cold star warship has no high-level combat effectiveness in addition to its speed. Before the situation is completely irreparable, as long as the source gate of our side still wants to escape to the third battlefield, he should not break the contract and turn the cold star fleet to death.


    Chu Yunsheng has also been through the transfer of the three major fleets to keep in touch with the villains on the ground. Once something unusual happens, he will react immediately.


    The cold star fleet is the foundation of several of them.


    But if they go back, Yuanmen Zun is busy fighting, where is the time to turn them around? There''s no free time.


    "I will open the Rubik''s cube!"


    Chu Yunsheng cut off the railway: "but the time may be very short. You should go back as soon as possible, and keep the original body and life of the privy. This is the key to our survival."Knowing that Chu Yunsheng''s true ability had not been revealed, the master of the hall of the state of Hai stopped asking how to open the huge magic square battlefield and began to prepare for his return.


    Cixie and Shimei have no say in strategy. Their task is to keep the source of life from plunder and follow the next command of the sea state hall master.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng immediately asked the three fleets: "no matter whether you believe it or not, I need the cooperation of the United forces. I will break up the magic cube of yuankong in a moment. I hope you can make good use of it. In addition, wait a minute, I want to talk to Yuanmen master directly!"


    At the same time, what''s wrong with the three big ships


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer it any more. Now the time has been calculated by seconds. The thin line of the Privy knows his details, which is equal to the source gate of the other party. If he delays, the initiative will not be with him.


    And the three big fleets can''t explain each other''s nonsense. They will believe it only when they break up the Rubik''s cube.


    They don''t have to worry about the efficiency of other things, but they don''t have to analyze the other things immediately.


    Without waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s reply, he was worried that he wanted to mess up again. The three major fleet''s combat support information sent him warning messages one after another, which were ignored by Chu Yunsheng.


    The attack from the other side''s source gate has not yet arrived. It may be that we are thinking about it, or we may be at a point of engagement with our source gate, which has been delayed for a moment and a half.


    The latter is more likely, and Chu Yunsheng does not believe that it will wait to eliminate the hidden danger.


    Separated from the main hall of Haiguo, Chu Yunsheng pulled out of the cross formation like a sword and forced his way out of the small space and broke into the source space of the other side!


    Usually, it''s suicidal.


    Entering the other party''s source gate is equivalent to death.


    It''s just a passing enemy space grid. In one of the warships, the life like mist and cloud looks at him in amazement. Is this man crazy?


    Or surrender?


    The possibility of the former is very small, and that of the latter is not very great. Up to now, no left-handed fleet has surrendered, but at least it is more than the former.


    Different from Chu Yunsheng, they are the superior and can accept surrender. The key is that Chu Yunsheng is a privy state, and there are several Cardinals behind him. Moreover, the historical data are not clear and there is no historical problem. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is definitely a good target for reception.


    So the efficient cloud creature decides to send a signal and ask if the other party wants to surrender?


    The situation is very clear when the war reaches this stage. In the battlefield where the left-wing is located, it is not only certain that it will lose, but also whether it can escape to a fleet alive.


    For various reasons, the other left-wing fleets could not surrender, and no one was willing to accept it. However, there was no information in everyone''s hands about Chu Yunsheng, a sudden emerging force. Therefore, they might not surrender in order to save their lives.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand the questions they sent. He broke away from the space frame of his own source gate. Without the translation of the three major fleets, Chu Yunsheng could not understand the language spoken by the life who did not know where the stars came from.


    Chu Yunsheng, who broke in by force, had already been full of noumenon vitality to resist the suppression of the other party''s source gate power.


    At the same time, although it is still the ontology, the speed has increased to the fastest.


    This is a small strategy, he did not integrate into the body of the insect, just want the other party source door some doubts, to buy some time for himself.


    It''s good to be closer to each other in any case.


    Seeing that he did not respond, the misty life was getting closer and closer. Under the high alert that he had always maintained, he immediately gave up the idea of "surrender" and immediately launched a fierce attack with full fire.


    They attack in a strange way. They can''t see the weapons as clear as the annihilation bomb, but produce a kind of power in the whole small space like vaporizing any substance.


    Physically, this requires forcing the distance between the molecules.


    Without the support of the three fleets, Chu Yunsheng could not understand the principle. His noumenon was already in the state of a privy, and his body was protected by the vital energy of the body. In their vaporization and evaporation, he was still moving forward like an arrow, only trailing behind him the appearance of a comet tail.


    In the biological ship with only hands, he looked at Chu Yunsheng''s entry into the enemy''s source gate with some consternation. Then he turned to his companion and said, "does it know that it is a star ship that is not weaker than ours?"


    His companion was surprised and said, "it has entered the enemy''s range, and has not died yet!"


    What is equally astonishing is those life like clouds. Normally speaking, the whole space grid, except for them, should be vaporized at this moment. However, the life of the Privy is still living well and speeding up to kill them.


    How about gasification? What about Yuanmen venerable?


    "There''s something strange about that gun!" The body color of one of the cloud organisms suddenly darkened"It''s the source gate!"


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also felt the strangeness of the gun. He originally wanted to take it back and use the sword again. When he was unable to get close to the source gate of the opponent, he used the fourth sword style analysis to break open source space and break up the Rubik''s cube.


    But when this strange gun absorbed most of the body and strength of the axis like a thin thread, it even seemed to be inspired and violently vibrated. A kind of powerful force which was strange and familiar to Chu Yunsheng broke out from the gun body.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "it''s a source gate


    The same scream broke out almost at the same time in a hand only biological ship.


    Kanzan is also a bit confused, thinking in two impossible extremes.


    It has 12 brain regions that can handle 12 urgent matters simultaneously in parallel, but its confusion is just like that of their joint commander-in-chief in a flash.


    "Contact Yuanmen Zun and prepare to adjust the battle plan


    Kan left one brain area to continue thinking about Chu Yunsheng, and the other 11 brain regions immediately thought about the impact of the new changes on the war situation.


    Even if it is the three major fleets, the battle may be totally annihilated. But if one more source gate life suddenly appears in one side''s camp, even if it can''t win, there is great hope to retreat to the third battlefield alive.


    Therefore, it left a brain area of thinking Chu Yunsheng, which is slightly excited. The fluctuation of this emotion is very obvious compared with the other 11 extremely calm brain regions, but they do not affect each other and complement each other. If it is earth people, they can not produce two kinds of emotions at the same time, unless they are crazy.


    Next to it, the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces and the rest of its kind, all 12 brain regions were running wild.


    The other two creatures in the fleet, who had the right to know in real time, were also stunned and turned their eyes one after another. The real-time pictures of the war situation showed Chu Yunsheng suddenly breaking into the enemy''s space grid.


    Cold star fleet and Fu Xi do not have the authority. Except for the three sea state hall owners, they know nothing about Chu Yunsheng''s affairs here at the moment. Only the underground villains get the contact of the Hai state hall master and know something about it.


    However, near the battlefield, it always swivels through many other space grids. After Chu Yunsheng broke into the enemy''s space, there were no less than ten space grids flying around, including upper and lower, front and rear, and two space grids belonging to the left wing coalition.


    The two left-handed remnant warships looked at Chu Yunsheng''s figure and the growing comet tail behind him, which looked like a meteor in the Dark Universe.


    Although the cold star fleet is despised by people, it is "famous" in the left wing coalition, and no one knows it.


    From taking the initiative to "rescue" and selling resources on the star road for the brain damage business of biology, all the Allied fleets have really opened their eyes. It is a miracle that such a ragged fleet can survive to this day.


    But five times better than the junta''s five times better than the junta?


    Unfortunately, it can only be fantasy. The source of the contract can''t be controlled. Don''t talk about them. You can''t get them anyway. Otherwise


    Compared with the three major fleets, the technology of those two fleets was a little bit behind. After passing by, they were more surprised to see the information analyzed by the detector --


    "source gate!"


    "It''s a source of life!"


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the excitement of the left-handed fleet in surprise, facing Chu Yunsheng''s cloud like life, this is the tension in surprise.


    A protozoan is dormant, but suddenly burst out. It must be a thunderbolt. They are blocking each other''s only way, and suddenly they will face the cruel situation of death and death.


    Funny, they just wanted to surrender the life of the Privy and give it a way to survive.


    Shameless, mean, insidious, obscene


    It''s interesting that the noble of Yuanmen hide in the source space of other Yuanmen''s life!?


    Wait a minute, isn''t it the advanced analytical life mentioned before the war?


    Shenguo waste storage!?


    The color of the cloud like life group changed several times in an instant, like the collective spiritual resonance of human beings at a glance.


    Levorotatory Kingdom, it was once a high name!


    They have spent their whole lives, and have never seen a man of the kingdom of God, their forefathers. From the time of ignorance to the present, only one life has ever seen a man from the kingdom of God, and he still has a glance.


    Yes, they were also traitors under the radiation of the kingdom of God!


    Although they talked to other fleets about how to turn left and how to discard the reserves, when they really faced with the possibility that they might be left-handed generation of princes, the panic spread out irresistibly in the heart.


    They don''t know if this is a deterrent buried in the depths of their souls. When they see Chu Yunsheng rushing towards them with his comet tail, their hearts panic, the punishment of betrayal, the shadow of traitors I don''t know where it came from.


    Even if it is a waste, it is also the prince of the kingdom of God!


    The left-handed Jiwei for millions of years is not a betrayal of the camp, you can simply forget it.


    The reason is that they found that the attack didn''t work. At least, Chu Yunsheng could not kill him before he killed them.Otherwise, if Chu Yunsheng shows only a privy level at the moment, they will be totally different psychology.


    The cloud like life fully shrinks its defense, relying on its own star ship to prepare to resist the attack of lower Chu Yunsheng, waiting for the timely rescue of its own source gate.


    If they don''t go back, the life of Yuanmen will be even worse. With the speed of Yuanmen venerable''s reaction, they must have known the situation, and rescue will surely come soon. They just have to withstand the first wave of attack, or even do not use it.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what they thought in the Starship. When the gasification attack dispersed, his speed rose to a limit again.


    However, he did not attack the tortoise shell shrank star ship. His purpose was to get close to the source gate of the other ship, and pass through the space grid at lightning speed without stopping. He passed through the isolation zone and forced into another space grid again.


    They don''t know that Chu Yunsheng has to be close to the enemy before they can use the killing moves. They can''t understand. What''s the matter with the source gate? Do you still fight like a privy?


    What a contradiction!


    What can''t be understood is that the brain region left by Kan por almost overturned his judgment just now --


    is this the source gate?


    Do you want to use another brain area to analyze it?


    This is going to be a mistake. There is no doubt about the next arrangement and death.


    On the battlefield, any decisive wrong change will lead to irreparable situation.


    Even if he is a Yuanmen venerable, it is not a one-man battle. Without the cooperation of the whole coalition, he can not win in any case.


    Since the beginning of the war, the venerable Yuanmen, who has seldom spoken, sent an order:


    "cooperate with him to open the channel, and I will drag the source door of the other side. His gun is strange!"


    In three simple sentences, we can not help but capture a lot of information.


    First, the yuanmenzun recognizes the actions of the cold star fleet and asks them to cooperate.


    Second, I''m afraid that the other party''s Yuanmen life has the same recognition and wants to stop Chu Yunsheng, so it will say the word "drag".


    Third, the approval of two major sources indicates that Chu Yunsheng''s action is indeed threatening, but it may be the problem with the gun.


    The biological efficiency of the hand is extremely high. After he broke into a space grid of the left-wing coalition army from the enemy space, through the overall contact, another sphere immediately scanned and analyzed Chu Yunsheng''s current situation. It was found that the order of his body wave dispersion was still the level of pivot machine, and that gun was really strange!


    So it is


    He was relieved, but disappointed.


    Once again, its plans have been reoriented, and eleven brain regions have never stopped.


    Chu Yunsheng is still walking through. From a distance, it looks like a bolt of lightning walking in the Rubik''s cube space.


    The source gate of the other side has not been able to directly attack him. Coupled with the intensified destruction of the space grid of the left-wing coalition forces seen around, we can see that our source gate venerable is trying to open a channel for him.


    This coalition is cooperating with him.


    Countless people have been sacrificed for this.


    Those who know and don''t know are lining up the road through the Rubik''s cube with blood.


    Chu Yunsheng could not control the spear in his hand. He had been trying to suppress the force from the gun body with his body energy. Now he has joined the fire energy from the insect body to suppress it.


    He may only have one shot, the closer the better, the stronger the better!


    He couldn''t change his sword at the moment. Once he let go, the spear would explode directly.


    All the way through, he did not fight with any enemy starship, only killed a privy life in the last space grid.


    The gun point absorbed the life and strength of the privy, and the more violent the force was, the more he could not suppress it.


    He didn''t know how Ruan Luo inspired the spear at that time. What he knew now was to "stimulate" with the life and strength of the privy.


    Kill one more cardinal and increase its power!


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that Ruan Luo used it as if burning life.


    He raised his head, and Fang Yuanmen had already sent the space where the life of a left-wing alliance Cardinal was under the tip of his gun.


    The Privy and Chu Yunsheng once met, and seemed to know something. Sadly and helplessly, he looked at Chu Yunsheng, who was rushing at a high speed, and his gun tip flashed with bloodthirsty light.


    ¡­¡­


    The three fleets, the left-wing coalition forces, and the enemy on the whole battlefield all flashed a long river of silver light before their eyes, and thundered through the vast Rubik''s cube space, breaking through in an instant!


    A powerful force violently tore open the huge battlefield, and the Rubik''s cube fell into pieces.


    Under the power of the Galactic Road, countless space grids rotate like vast galaxies, like stars in a whirlpool.


    The silver from the galaxy is shining out, crossing the rotating orbits of numerous space lattices, and begins to accelerate the energy level transition irresistibly.The silver spear locks a blue figure in the rotating battlefield.


    Among the three fleets, the big figure of the fleet that claimed to have received the grace of the kingdom of God suddenly moved forward and lost his voice: "this is not a strange spear of residual source law, but an advanced weapon!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "forbidden force!"


    Compared with the bewilderment of the benefactor fleet, Kampo called out a strange name directly.


    One of its brain regions is always tracking Chu Yunsheng''s movements, and the other 11 brain regions are still rapidly processing the changes in the battlefield.


    The small space grid of the source space was scattered by the silver light passing through the battlefield. It seemed that the invisible power field caught the small space grid and revolved around the central galaxy of the spear.


    Their fleet is also one of them. It is still locked in the space grid, which shows that the power of the original two source gates is still there, and it is circling around the stars, indicating that the new source gate power is working.


    In other words, on the battlefield at the moment, there is a phenomenon of coexistence of three kinds of source and gate methods.


    The multidimensional space of Rubik''s cube is scattered and pulled into a circular vortex zone.


    The geometric and mathematical foundation between the multi-dimensional dimensions is forcibly destroyed, and the connection between the small spatial lattices is cut off, and they become isolated islands in the ocean of the three sources.


    In each isolated island, one or several warships, or the life of the cardinal, were all trapped, and chaos arose, and order was no longer there.


    In the plane, even in the three-dimensional, triangle is the pronoun of stability, but in the starry sky, here, it is not stable.


    Because the connection has been completely cut off, even the life of Yuanmen can''t control the scattered space grid all at once. In the battlefield, they fall into a chaotic situation of their own.


    The space grid that becomes an island constantly collides with other space grids in the process of rotation, until all space grids gradually stabilize out of their orbit, and this process will be very fast, like a big explosion, fast and fierce.


    However, this process is extremely tragic. It''s my own good. The two space grids take the opportunity to merge into one to strengthen the strength. If it is the enemy, only you and I will die.


    The fleet that reacts a little slower has little chance to "react" and is then swallowed up and wiped out.


    The biological star ships with hands in the enemy''s camp are also relatively advanced. In addition, they have been warned by Chu Yunsheng in advance, and they are calm and quick. After killing two or three enemy troops in the same orbit, they quickly clear out the temporary track pulled out by the strangulation of the three forces of Yuanmen.


    The vosh fleet was informed by the underground villains of the cold star. It was also an experienced escape expert. In this sudden and tremendous change, it did not lose much, and even captured an enemy warship that was not responsive.


    But all of them were startled by the sudden changes of the cold star fleet and Chu Yunsheng.


    In the orbit not far away from them, the array of runes emitting light blue light makes Fu Xi look incredible.


    He saw with his own eyes an enemy warship broke into the space area of the cold star fleet and was torn open by a huge and savage "creature" relying on the larger array of runes


    "What fleet is this? Who are they? "


    Fu Xi quickly searched through the legends of the tribes that Chu Yunsheng had given it, while he was tangled and depressed.


    Obviously, none of the myths and legends that Chu Yunsheng gave it had anything to do with the cold star fleet, let alone a trace of connection or clue with them.


    Liar! A liar!


    Vichy angrily threw away the legends, but could not lift a trace of anger.


    This is a treacherous deal, and it is very clear in its heart.


    Looking at the detector from the occasional opportunity to scan the center of the vortex Chu Yunsheng shadow, it is more unacceptable.


    How did you suddenly become a source of life?


    Why didn''t you go to war in the first place? Do we have to wait until the situation collapses?


    It''s not a game, it''s a war of the dead all the time.


    Even if it is to cheat, hide the edge, and wait for the crucial attack, the coalition forces should know in advance. What is the matter now?


    Can''t hide it? If you don''t show yourself, you''re going to pay for it?


    It believes that the upper echelons of the United forces do not know about it. It can be seen from the overall layout that if the three major fleets knew in advance that this was not the way to play, the situation would not collapse to this extent.


    It''s a mess. A good hand is a loser.


    People with the same ideas can be found everywhere in the surviving fleet of the left wing allied forces. They are stunned and shocked at the same time, but they are not as shocked as the reptiles on the ground, and then stare at them with astonished eyes. Instead, they immediately make all kinds of analysis and reactions within their own abilities.


    When someone finally remembered that they were cold star fleets, it was easy to accept - could there be a more brainless interstellar race?


    No, never.


    Strictly speaking, their performance is not interstellar civilization at all, but a group of ground creatures that can fly into space by relying on the key machine. Whether the organism or the mind, they are the stable crawling life like stars.


    How many people who could have survived died because of this stupidity


    Compared with the "internal injury" of the whole left-wing coalition, the enemy camp is really shocked and puzzled.There are not many people who really know Chu Yunsheng''s situation at the moment. In addition to the three major fleets of the left-wing coalition army, there are also the first cloud like life who was attacked by Chu Yunsheng.


    They quite understand Chu Yunsheng''s practice. As a cardinal, relying on an advanced weapon beyond his own ability to forcibly enter the power world of the two sources, it is very good to be able to do this step.


    After all, it''s not the real source of life.


    At the same time, the upper levels of the two armies rapidly "unified" their views while dealing with the big bang space lattice orbit collision collision while tearing the Rubik''s cube battlefield space into a disk-shaped Galaxy belt.


    The new strategic plans of the two sides were revised and then listed. It seems that the winning or losing of this war is still in the hands of Yuanmen life, but now it has shifted to their hands.


    As long as the other party''s star ship movement ability is eliminated, whether the enemy waiting for rescue or the left-wing coalition forces can leave the battlefield calmly, it is the most important link in strategic victory.


    Most of the time, it is not to see which side has suffered more losses, nor to see which side is more embarrassed, but to see whether the target link has been achieved.


    Chu Yunsheng stirred into the power world of the two sources. He didn''t have the confidence to defeat the enemy, but he also boosted the confidence of the left-wing coalition. Both sides are full of their own confidence and are waiting for new changes.


    This is a matter in a flash. For the cold star fleet, it may be a little reluctant. They need Chu Yunsheng''s advance notice, but for a race like the three major fleets, the blink of an eye is enough.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to think about their reactions one by one. The silver light on the gun tip was shining, and the killing attack was about to take shape.


    The life of the cardinal who was sent to his death by his side''s source gate was a little confused. It was in the center of the whirlpool, and all changes crisscrossed between life and death. Even if the life was calm, there would be some delay between ups and downs.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t kill it. He couldn''t control the violent silver gun. Later, the target didn''t know who he was going to aim at.


    The attack had to be launched in a hurry.


    The silver awn flies away from the sky, accelerating constantly, gliding almost at the speed of light, flying over the spinning world.


    The target that is locked by it can''t strike empty. At first, he used the fourth sword move to isolate it, and then forced to break the lock with the second sword, but he was still hit.


    However, he may only have such a chance to attack the enemy''s source gate with all his strength, and naturally, without hesitation, he rushed up after the remnant of yinmang.


    At this moment, he no longer conceals any combat power. At this moment, he needs the strongest strength to complete the all-out killing after yinmang.


    Life armor in the high-speed flying into the body a little bit, the sharp figure turned into a black line.


    His smooth and sharp body shape and the realm of Yuanmen make his speed leap in the power field of the three Yuanmen, and his shadow seems to disappear to the extreme.


    The silver spear had been far behind him. When the purple sword was drawn out, his whole body was full of vitality.


    Energy level, speed, source gate method are rising rapidly, and they are irresistible.


    Whatever stands in front of him, intentionally or unintentionally, will be killed!


    The whole battlefield seemed to be ringing with the sound of war. In the awe inspiring momentum of his rising realm and breaking through the source gate, the three fleet and the upper level of the enemy were shocked!


    Source gate, it is really the source gate!!!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    however, since it is the source gate, why should we fight like a privy?


    In addition to confusion, it is very difficult to understand.


    The behavior that could have been explained could not be explained at once.


    Don''t think it''s unimportant. It doesn''t matter to the other fleets of the left-wing coalition. They don''t have to deal with Chu Yunsheng''s problem and obey the command. As the military commanders of the three major fleets, if they can''t understand this problem, they can''t arrange the follow-up actions --


    is the source gate, but it''s not like a source gate. It''s so weird and illogical. How can it be The cooperation?


    Since Chu Yunsheng attacked without authorization, forcibly broke into the enemy''s space grid and scattered the open space, the changes of the battlefield seemed to be led by his unexpected actions, and the revised battle plan was constantly modified and modified.


    Up to now, even the three fleets can''t understand.


    Compared with the left-wing allied forces, they also had a strong psychological hint before the war that the abandoned Shenguo might be among the defeated soldiers.


    Most of them are the result of left-handed betrayal. If the war situation is as smooth as before, and the expectation of victory can be seen, no one will be nervous. Even if the disused reserves appear, even if it is still a source gate, as long as the war situation is favorable, it is just to catch a look at the rubbish.


    But now, the situation has changed dramatically. Chu Yunsheng pounced on them with great determination. He went straight to the place where the masters of the source gate were. He put on a momentum of not killing and not turning back. Everyone had to consider a question:


    What if he was defeated?


    Originally, this was impossible. The left-wing allied forces were just a group of wrecked soldiers and defeated ships. If they fought well, they would annihilate them. If they did not, they would drive them away. There was no possibility of defeat.


    Now I have to think about it.


    The Rubik''s cube space was broken up, Chu Yunsheng''s "fierce" change, the second battlefield was finally disrupted, lost the original rhythm.


    The destroyer of balance, Chu Yunsheng, is now on the curve of full speed surprise attack.


    "Only one chance!"


    "I will drive away the enemy''s power for a moment!"


    "And then you do your best to wipe out the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the three forces of Yuanmen were crowded in everything and isolated each space grid, the connection between Chu Yunsheng and his local Yuanmen worshippers could be established at a higher level of Yuanmen realm. The forces of Yuanmen contacted and strangled each other directly.


    As a matter of fact, it is no longer the three strands, but the four strands. It is just that Chu Yunsheng does not know the method of the source gate, but the three obvious source gate forces are still surging in the battlefield.


    After he briefly explained his next action to the founder of Yuanmen, he gathered all his mind and flew at full speed.


    Since he broke into the first enemy space grid, up to now, the time has actually been very short, everything is racing against time, but the strength of the enemy is still gradually revealed, our source door wants to drag it more and more difficult.


    An obvious evidence is that after he passed on the information to his own source, he could not get the response from the other party. It is likely that he has no energy to respond.


    The other is that he feels more and more hard to move forward, and his body gradually feels stagnant and obstructed as if he has hit the water layer. The power of noumenon is more and more strictly controlled. If it was not for the super stability of the noumenon''s vitality, he might have been dismembered by pressure a second ago.


    Only the silver light in front of him left him far behind, as if ignoring the resistance, and continued to kill the target that it locked in irresistibly.


    Chu Yunsheng swept over an enemy warship, leaving behind countless crazy attack light spots.


    He looked at the more and more distant silver, knowing that he could not catch up.


    Even though he can''t be controlled by the other side''s seven level Dharma, even if he can''t be controlled by the other side''s seven level Dharma, he can''t be controlled by any other level.


    Instead of attacking his warship like crazy in the starry sky below, Chu Yunsheng spins a number of Yuan Charms around him in vitro, and then draws together the ultimate noumenon energy that he can bear and rushes to purple sword.


    The next moment, silver disappeared.


    The blue figure seems to be still in place, hard to resist the blow.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t think much about it. In the fierce attack of the warship below, he quickly killed the fourth sword move - analytical swing!


    The dark starry sky and the rotating battlefield in the shape of a disc. With the sudden energy of the purple sword, it seems to be swept by something. It even shakes as if the picture is shaking unreal.


    When it is clear again, even Chu Yunsheng, the initiator of the sword style, seems to have a sense of dislocation, but in fact, everyone is still in place, not suddenly appearing anywhere else.


    But this sense of dislocation is real, as if the layer of world established by some force is pulled away and restored to its original appearance.


    The answer is quickly drawn by the red light spots shining in the rotating battle field like the sea. The separated power sweeps to every corner of the huge battlefield at the speed of light, and the enemy''s source gate method is knocked back to its original shape in the tumultuous collapse, and the disappeared strength is the enemy''s source space.After the fourth sword style is put out, it can''t be seen visually. The only reason for the sword body of Ziqi sword is that there will be a shining red light spot at the end.


    When the power of separation sweeps across the whole battlefield, it finally rolls back to the original "master" of the source space, that blue figure.


    "This is What? "


    Some of the brain regions where Kan por kept observing Chu Yunsheng''s movements were "dead", but the other 11 brain regions did not stop for a moment. They had just received the weak "voice" of our Yuanmen master. The opportunity for the Jedi to fight back was coming!


    Before the change of Chu Yunsheng, the left-wing allied army was actually defeated, and it was possible that the whole army would be wiped out. Even Kan por, the leader of the three major fleets, was ready to die in battle if he could not escape.


    Many of the fleet of other races, not to mention, have been killed in the battle of hanging.


    Now the best opportunity has come. The enemy''s source gate method disappears, and all the enemy troops are exposed to the gunpoint of the left-wing coalition forces. They are under the control of our two major source gate forces at the same time. They are almost the Huang Xingren to be slaughtered.


    All they do is to open all the weapons as fast as possible and clear the "magazine" in the shortest time.


    Yuanmen venerable in gold armor seems to have been severely damaged and extremely weak. At the moment, the only way to complete this task is to rely on them who are still alive.


    Time is life! Once again in the starry sky.


    No one knows whether the source gate of the other side has died. Once it is recaptured back to the battlefield, it will lose the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Under the huge shadow of total annihilation, the hope of escape finally appeared a ray of dawn!


    Without too much mobilization or emphasis on orders from the three major fleets that have resumed communication, all the left-wing allied warships that can breathe, even the cold star fleet, are frantically "firing" at their nearest targets.


    This time, even a few seconds, is enough!


    Although there is a distance in the battlefield, the Allied forces have been scattered and distributed, and the enemy is in a passive state of repression. The warships can not attack, and the Cardinals become useless. They are all living targets.


    Chu Yunsheng still can''t see the extremely chaotic and magnificent fire around him. It takes time for the light to transmit. After he uses the fourth sword, his body''s body Qi will be drained.


    The element taking charm is madly integrated, which enables him to chase out three sword moves in a row in the shortest time.


    After the separation of the fourth sword, the enemy warship below has been dumbed down. The creatures inside are in a panic and try to hide and escape. However, even the propeller is weak, and is forced to stay in a fixed orbit by the rotating force from the center of the whirlpool of the disc.


    Losing the pressure, Chu Yunsheng accelerates again and rushes to the dark blue figure after being hit by silver.


    The speed of the sword style was faster than that of him. He stepped on the fourth sword style and rolled back to the original afterwave of Xiang Qingying, and fiercely went in.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng saw the scattered light coming from all directions of the battlefield, and quickly "played" the fierce battle just now.


    First of all, his heart is a sinking, see a ship or light or dark enemy star ships and cardinals in the moment of green shadow being hit by silver, burst and die one after another!


    It did resist the attack of silver mansions, but it seems that it used its own source gate to "transfer" the impact, making a large number of enemy warships and cardinals bear the destruction.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect. The method of its source gate has such a composition.


    Then there was an overwhelming amount of our allied forces attacking radiation. They opened fire wantonly in the disordered battlefield and poured out all kinds of attacks.


    In a short period of time, the enemy who lost the protection of the source gate was hit hard by the sum of the losses since the beginning of the war.


    Coupled with the "passing on" attack, which was severely damaged by the left-wing coalition forces, for a time, the number of enemy troops on the whole battlefield was sharply reduced.


    If Qingying loses its fighting power again, the war situation will be determined subversively in a short period of time.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to rush forward. He had practiced the fourth sword movement for a long time, and he might be promoted to the ordinary level if he practiced the fourth sword move for a long time. However, the body energy he needed limited him to make a continuous sword in a short time, unless he wanted to commit suicide if his body exceeded the endurance limit.


    The fourth Sword form was originally used by the seventh yuan genius. He broke into the source gate under abnormal circumstances and deviated from the system of ancient books.


    It''s very hard to use it.


    However, he also has the wood fire fire attack rune. Without the fourth sword type three sword attack rune, even if he can''t kill it, he can hold it for a moment and a half, and let him get close and activate the attack rune.


    Just be close enough!


    Our source gate can''t help too much now. It can hold Qingying for such a long time. It is estimated that it has done its best and even seriously injured.


    He tried to speed up again, and the beetle was fully integrated and blooming with perfect power.


    The dim shadow of green is in front of you. It seems that you can see it when you look up.


    It seems to be broken up and really recovered.There should be time and opportunity!


    Chu Yunsheng''s ears are full of all kinds of chaotic war sounds from the communication instrument, and the surrounding battlefield is boiling.


    When his speed was approaching the limit of his ability, his pure fire energy rushed out of his body and burned his whole body. He seemed to hear the exciting killing sound from the insect body -


    he!


    Suddenly, he disappeared in the high-speed curve like a remnant fire. When he reappeared, the flame of purple sword and the wave light of runes were like the darkness from the dark.


    At this time, a cold voice said in the middle of Qingmeng: "the top source gate tactics, you are indeed."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    the language used by sound is similar to that of living creatures with only hands. It is similar to the direct change of vibration to simplify the meaning and facilitate the perception of biological organs.


    On the next level, it is a pure data-based language, which is the case with high-level people.


    When the voice came from Qingmeng, Chu Yunsheng realized that his attack opportunity had come to an end.


    In one breath, he kills three swords with the seven level wooden fire burning rune, and he retreats to the rear, regardless of what it says.


    The exquisite sword Qi stimulates each other and increases, continuously climbing the energy level, and rushes to the peak of sword style.


    In the hustle and bustle, the wood fire burning talisman unfolds the streamline pattern in the void, and excites one by one.


    Chu Yunsheng did not look at the results. His mission had been completed. If the three fleets responded in a timely manner, they should now destroy most of the other party''s mobility, and the goal of the second battlefield would have been achieved.


    When he retreated a long distance at high speed, he suddenly realized that he had made a habitual mistake again.


    In the starry battlefield, how can there be front and rear?


    It''s meaningless for him to retreat backward!


    Immediately he stopped, suspended in the dark, up and down, left and right, looking for the location of the cold star fleet.


    Qingmengyuan gate did not die, and then he would turn to the active defense stage until he retreated and flew to the third battlefield.


    No warship can carry the life of Yuanmen, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to pursue for a long time the spacecraft specially made for crossing the sky.


    No matter how respected, they have to become "squatting".


    The underground villain quickly transferred the new coordinate position to his semi perspective combat instrument, but Chu Yunsheng failed to rush back immediately.


    The shadow of Qingmeng is becoming weaker and weaker when it is hit by the three sword combo and the burning of the attack rune. However, it does not disappear. The scattered Qingmeng light and shadow condenses from the other side and stands between the channel between Chu Yunsheng and the cold star fleet.


    It did not immediately fight back, it seems to be gathering those young people.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t use his sword again to deal with a source gate level life. The three sword attack was still not enough to kill him. The cold star battle is a good example. He repeatedly killed the enemy several times, but finally only injured the opponent, but did not weaken his combat effectiveness.


    Ever since he met the left-wing remnant coalition, he has repeatedly weighed the pros and cons of joining them or not. One of the things that made him determined to stay in the coalition was that he had little hope of winning the real Yuanmen life alone.


    We must have someone to cooperate with him and make use of his unique advantage - the fourth sword style that can return the source gate method to its original form, and create great opportunities for the cooperators.


    When Fang Yuanmen, who was wearing gold armour, came to life, he gradually improved the tactics he envisioned, which was practiced and applied in this war.


    The fourth sword style separates the enemy''s source gate power. The source gate of our side controls the battlefield. The coalition forces quickly sweep the enemy warships under control, and reverses the long-term defeat of the battle situation in a short time, and sets the world at one stroke.


    Although it is the first time to use it, there are still many problems, and there is bound to be slow convergence in coordination. But I believe that the next time, even if the other side also has preparedness, the effect of joint operations will also be better.


    At present, he wants to join the cold star fleet at the fastest speed, relying on the rune array composed of cold star warships to block the fierce counterattack of qingmengyuanmen.


    Seeing that he was blocked by it, Chu Yunsheng immediately secretly prepared the eight level wooden fire burning talisman, the highest level Rune he could barely write, which was the key direction of his combat readiness during the voyage.


    It didn''t work just now because he thought that the life of qingmengyuanmen could be transferred to attack, and it was a waste to use it suddenly.


    Qingmengzhong can''t see the appearance of its biological characteristics, but Chu Yunsheng feels that he is "looking at" himself.


    "If you had appeared thousands of years ago..." It seemed to sigh, "eyes" turned to the miserable battlefield wrecks, those star ships destroyed by the left wing coalition forces with all their strength, but did not continue to say the half sentence after "if".


    "It''s a pity that there is no if in this world."


    It seems to take back his "eyes", and then "vision" makes Chu Yunsheng feel a little angry and dispirited. He looks at him again and says coldly: "so, you must die now, understand."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, but he understood the meaning of the words. Holding the sword of purple Qi, he quickly gathered his own essence, but his psychology did not fluctuate.


    It''s one thing to know what it means, and another thing to judge whether it''s true or false and its purpose. The result is the same.


    The reason is simple. There is no if in the world.


    The underground man is calling him desperately, and the three major coalition forces are trying to establish contact with him, but he knows that if he can''t make it, he may die here forever.


    The left-wing coalition began to retreat, and the goal of the second battlefield had been achieved.


    Although it is not perfect, they have not dragged all the other enemies who are coming together and are still on the road into the quagmire of war and destroy their navigation ability. However, when the second battlefield is destroyed by personnel first, they have reached the limit of the joint forces'' capability.The call signal of the underground villain is getting weaker and weaker, and the connection between the three fleets is gradually fading. The power of qingmengyuanmen is controlling his surrounding space bit by bit, which will eventually isolate him from the left-wing coalition forces.


    It lost the second battlefield, but wanted to keep Chu Yunsheng here forever.


    Qingmeng is the world covered by its power, and here is its battlefield.


    The left-handed remnant soldiers will not come back to rescue, and jinjiayuanmen has lost the ability to rescue. Even the cold star fleet, I''m afraid, can''t make its own decisions. If it wants to leave the United Fleet and fly alone, it will be forcibly stopped by the three major fleets. In the fleet, at least four Cardinals are not available, and they will not let this force go to death with eggs and stones, even if it is given to Jin It''s good to eat it.


    War is always cold. Anyone can sacrifice it.


    However, Chu Yunsheng calmed down. The judgment of the three fleets can not be said to be wrong. With the full cooperation of jinjiayuanmen, he stealthily attacked the life of the enemy Yuanmen at the best opportunity, and he failed to kill it. So now, even if all the United forces stay here, they will not be able to change the second result.


    "You go first. The cardinal is not allowed to fight again."


    This is the last order Chu Yunsheng sent back to the underground villains. He doesn''t have to think about it or guess it. As long as the main hall of the sea Kingdom goes out to rescue, let alone whether it''s useful or not, they are determined not to fly out of the range of the United forces, and they will be eaten as food by jinjiayuanmen to avoid waste.


    He never believed that because he had changed the situation of the war, the left wing coalition would immediately become "kind". That was a fairy tale.


    Moreover, Chu Yunsheng was more concerned with the injuries of the golden jiayuanmen venerable than the three major fleets, and how strong it was to "eat" the lives of other Cardinals.


    The world covered by Qingmeng is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually re covers the space around Chu Yunsheng, squeezing him into the noumenon vitality.


    Sporadic enemy fleets are trying to return and regroup, other enemy warships in the deep air are speeding up to come, and the left-wing coalition forces are speeding up their evacuation from the battlefield and flying to the third battlefield.


    He became a lone army, alone in the enemy camp.


    He, the broodstock, and the stone seal creatures.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    in the starry sky, the rotating battlefields are being dismembered one after another. The brilliance of one star ship thruster converges into two rivers of light, one is away from the battlefield and the other is converging to the green and Mongolian world. Under the dark background of the universe, the group of lights in the quiet is bright, and each of them marches in a magnificent and magnificent scene.


    Those who only see this scene will not think that it is the curtain call of a bloody war, but will only praise the greatness of civilization and wisdom, and the spectacular miracle of life and technology.


    One after another, magnificent warships, with bruises all over, bathed in blood like brilliance, shuttled around the cold star fleet. Through the long side of the ship, the soldiers on both sides looked at each other in silence.


    One side of the cold star has angry eyes, while the other side is cold.


    Both sides remained silent.


    A flat white starship skims over the top of the cold star fleet at close range. The source of the signal array on the slender hull is clearly visible, and the shadow sweeps across the deck of the cold star fleet.


    Looking up at the end of the corpse, a young officer in a silver uniform floated on top of his head.


    "Mr. Chen, have the body taken back."


    "Battalion commander Qi, is this your private life? Or is there a new order from above? "


    "Mr. Chu has sold a lot of resources and can''t afford to waste them."


    "Why? Isn''t there a lot more? How much does Mr. Chu sell? "


    "The day before yesterday, I was in charge of dispatching materials. I was ordered to open warehouse 326, warehouse 712, warehouse 219 It''s already empty. "


    "Why How dare some people use strategic materials for private use? "


    "Mr. Chen, carry it out."


    "Mr. Chu is not here. I''m afraid there will be chaos..."


    ¡­¡­


    A lone army, hanging in the dead.


    Since it is impossible to join the coalition fleet and retreat, it must be a dead battle.


    Chu Yunsheng also has a certain foundation. The spirit is not moved, the body is not hurt, the insect body is still there, the purple sword is in the hand, and the rune is more abundant.


    At the very least, it can also deduce the essence of the nine heavenly elements to destroy all living creatures and warships here.


    However, his realm was too low to control the wanton killing of the ninth order Yuanfu regardless of the enemy or the enemy, so he let the cold star fleet withdraw from the battlefield with the United Fleet as soon as possible.


    Unless he wants to go to the third battlefield without any spirit left, what''s the difference between that and suicide?


    It''s nothing more than late death and early death.


    Even so, if he used the spirit essence which was weak by a little, he would still face danger and death in the third battlefield, leaving only a chance of death.


    Qingmengyuan gate is recovering its strength, and Chu Yunsheng is not in a hurry to attack. First, he can''t find the exact direction of the attack in qingmengmeng''s world. Second, he is accumulating his own vitality. When he attacks, he can analyze the fourth Sword form and return it to its original form.


    The war of attrition and mobile warfare are his initial strategies at the moment.


    Qingmeng is waiting, and he is waiting for those remaining fleets to gather here.


    When the first warship showed its bloody body in the green Mongolia, Chu Yunsheng immediately flew in the opposite direction.


    In a flash, in his sight, under the curtain barrier of Qingmeng, a huge ship array in front of him, showing the cold and lofty.


    In less than a second, all kinds of attacks came together.


    Without the combat support system of the three major fleets, Chu Yunsheng did not know what the hundreds of attacks he suffered instantly?


    All he knew was that in an instant, the countless runes in front of him were all broken, the vitality of noumenon collapsed and gathered, gathered and scattered, and the armor was shocked and the noumenon was boiling.


    But he didn''t retreat. Years of intuition told him that the lonely warship behind him was not only a bait, but also a huge trap, and those who went there would die.


    Forced out of the new vitality of the body, Chu Yunsheng fought against the suppression of the Qing and Mongolian forces, and made great efforts to rush to the front of the fleet.


    As long as you enter the ship group and inject a small amount of spirit into it with the power of purple sword, you can kill and kill.


    However, the other side seems to have known his idea for a long time. When he forcibly charged to a distance, he flew away and left him far behind at the speed of the warship.


    Then, after the spread of the warship group, a second ship array battle group appeared again. After the first front line dispersed, the firepower was fully opened.


    Then, in his desperate rush close, another high-speed spread, the third privy battle to kill.


    The power of a cardinal runs across the green and the Mongolian, and the five attribute vitality is like a boiling ocean, tearing up everything.


    The rune was consumed at a very fast speed, and the vitality of his body was moving in and out of his body. Chu Yunsheng knew that it was not possible to go on like this, but he had no way. He had no warships. He could not catch up with the enemies in the Qingmeng battlefield.


    He can only urge his speed again and again, rush forward recklessly, and always guard against the green Mengyuan gate which may recover at any time.However, the three lines did not line up again. They just circled around Chu Yunsheng with their own tracks like astronomical instruments, flying at high speed and striking at high speed.


    When he came up, they retreated again, and they continued to strike coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon Qi had no time to draw into his body from the Yin Yuan Fu. His whole body was bathed in the fire Qi on the top. He held the purple Qi sword, but there was no enemy to catch it!


    Looking at the formation of the Privy battle again in front of him, Chu Yunsheng finally gave up the impact, returned to the sword into the scabbard, and melted the spear as a strong bow.


    These Cardinals are hidden in the very fast warships. Although the targets are in the open universe, they are still obvious.


    The first arrow of war shot away with fire, and he charged forward again.


    Once the warship is blasted off, the speed of the Privy will never be faster than it is.


    The arrow went away, however, on the way, it disappeared.


    Under the suppression of Qingmeng Yuanmen, his archery skills are not as good as fireworks.


    But it was Chu Yunsheng''s only high-speed long-range strike.


    Even though the other side had been destroyed by the coalition forces, most of the main force''s remaining soldiers had been well coordinated and orderly advancing and retreating under strict command and cooperation.


    Even the sequence of all kinds of fatal attacks is orderly, connected and expanded.


    He was like a headless fly flying in the applause of others.


    What if it''s Yuanmen? How about knowing the best sword fighting skill in the world?


    How about having a unique body energy to protect the body?


    Under the sophisticated war machine, it is still like a dog!


    After Lengxing, Chu Yunsheng knew the importance of fleet cooperation, but he still didn''t expect that he would not be able to fight back even if he was the source gate under the huge difference in the way of war.


    This is not only a question of whether the source method will be used, but also that he has no idea of the enemy''s tactics, where they will launch an attack, where they will gather next, and what kind of attack they will launch at the next moment.


    But he still did not give up. He was covered in black and blue. Finally, when the body energy that had been gathered alone in his body climbed to a sufficient level, he immediately pulled out his sword and cut out the fourth sword move.


    In the process of disintegration, Qingmeng''s world retreated at a very fast speed.


    Against all kinds of fierce attacks, Chu Yunsheng sent out dozens of arrows in succession, then dragged the burning material remnants of his body under the attack, and rushed forward to destroy four or five warships that were hit by the arrow gas before they could avoid it.


    This was the biggest and the first time that he fought alone.


    With that, the world of Qingmeng is sweeping over again.


    He became a turtle in the cage again, unable to touch the shadow of the enemy.


    However, he still had Yuan Fu, and his body armor was still there. Facing more fierce attacks, he tried to avoid it until the fourth sword move could be used.


    The second time, the third time


    The Yuan Fu of Chu Yunsheng consumed a lot, the vitality of the body flowed rapidly, and the fourth sword style frequently produced swords.


    The body and armor have also suffered countless trauma. With the recovery speed of the axis and the insect body, the old wound can not be healed before the new wound appears.


    In addition to bathing in the fire energy, the whole body is a frightening scar, extremely tragic.


    But he gradually knew that qingmengyuanmen had reached the limit. His injury was not as light as he thought at the beginning, and the delay of its recovery caused by the fourth sword move was more serious than that predicted.


    It is the limit that it can maintain the battle field of Qingmeng at the moment. Otherwise, he had several excellent opportunities to attack his life. He was ready to use the spirit essence, but it did not.


    But even so, it seems that he is still the one who died.


    In the face of the unpredictable close cooperation of the enemy, it is like a huge war machine. In the strange battle of the stars, he seems to go deep into the cage. His advantages cannot be exerted and his disadvantages are magnified infinitely.


    As time goes by, they acquire more and more parameters of their own combat power, and their analytical models become more and more accurate. In the end, what he will face is not the enemy, but a perfect program to kill him.


    However, they are still fighting. Relying on combat readiness, they are fighting for more and more serious injuries. They are hard to resist the sinking attack and use the short space opened by the fourth sword style to gradually wear out the enemy''s strength.


    The process was so long and tragic that the fourth sword separated the light of the battlefield, crossed the starry sky, and sent intermittent information to the left-wing coalition forces fleeing to the third battlefield, and the cruel battle of killing each other with life continued.


    It''s another heavy blow. Chu Yunsheng feels that his whole body is flying lightly, and here is the non gravity star sky!


    He didn''t know whether it was the kind of gasification attack that he encountered at the beginning, but then a force sneaked up from above him, almost penetrated his body, and with the substance in his body, he splashed it into the dark starry sky.I don''t know when, he was gradually forced into an angle, and when he was alert, it was already late.


    With the change of space and position, Chu Yunsheng, who lost his combat system, gradually lost his position.


    The warship, which was like a remnant of blood at the beginning, suddenly appeared in front of him. There was no dazzling light or strong power shock. It was like a doctor with excellent medical skills, who cut several holes in his body with a delicate scalpel.


    When he tried to break free, he found that several tiny and almost invisible wounds appeared in his seriously injured body, which penetrated through his body. Under the light of the stars of war, he formed a series of penetrating lights and shadows, as if he had been pierced by a sword of light.


    The wound is not only unable to heal, but also sprinkles life material outside the body at a high speed.


    It was like dialysis, but he couldn''t find the membrane.


    Raised his head, Chu Yunsheng looked at the fewer warships in front of him, and the surrounding green Mengyi was there, but the two sides did not say a word.


    His body blood along the purple sword, floating in the empty starry sky, his body with visible speed volatilized and scattered.


    Then, once again, he killed the increasingly isolated warships.


    Sword!


    Breaking the sky!


    Three swords in a row!


    Runes are rampant!


    Back, hard resistance


    Again and again, his whole body was bathed in blood, and his body had been thrown into the starry sky. Chu Yunsheng, like a devil, once again rushed to fewer and fewer warships.


    He has all the eight level wood fire fire attack runes in his hand, and at this moment, the warship opposite him is also preparing the final weapon for him.


    The two sides approached at high speed, and finally came to the time of desperate.


    All kinds of fragments and corpses are flying in the battlefield, which tells the tragedy of this silent and silent war.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that at the moment, the far left-wing coalition army was also silent in the voyage. Looking at the information from the light behind the Yuanmen battlefield, many fleets did not expect that Chu Yunsheng could persist until now.


    However, compared with the left-wing allied forces, the people in the desolate starship opposite Chu Yunsheng are looking at Chu Yunsheng, who is in a bloody battle, seriously injured and dying. His heart is full of sadness.


    This is the waste of the kingdom of God!


    He didn''t know anything. He ran left and right, and was in great confusion. However, he never gave up for a moment. He fought with them with his life until he killed them to a few ships.


    This is the prince of the kingdom!


    They should have fought side by side, fighting the enemy together with Shenchu in the same trench.


    But now, they, who were once left-wing camp, are going to destruction together with the former Prince of the kingdom of God.


    Is this a satirical joke?


    The tragedy of the leftist?


    Why?


    They pressed the weapon launcher of the last strike, and many lives shed tears that did not exist for tens of thousands of years


    "The kingdom of God..."


    A piece of Aurora white awn, cloud like a life sad, turned into fly ash.


    "Why?"


    A life leader in a sharp starship, sadly looking at the light from the swallowing, every cell in his body seems to be in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng passed through the aurora and burst into a dazzling moment, Lingyun protected his whole body and pulled away.


    That is, in this moment, his Spirit touch, a piece of sadness and tears.


    He "saw" an old creature in touch with his spirit of the moment, tears like rain, said he did not understand the words.


    He "saw" a dying creature "seeing" his moment through spiritual implication, and his eyes were full of sadness and sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he found the essence of Qingmeng''s life.


    Most of its body has been cut off by the silver Spear''s awn, leaving it in the burning of the eight level wood fire yuan rune.


    Qingmeng''s world swept back, as if turned into a drop of tears.


    It looked at Chu Yunsheng and the other company fleets that came desperately. In the ashes, it said sadly:


    "why?"


    "Why don''t you show up when you should, and come back when you shouldn''t?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng put away his spirit, which had been dissipated in the starry sky. In addition to the flying debris, he seemed to be the only living man in the whole battlefield.


    He succeeded in deceiving the enemy, with the real nearly death wound to deceive the enemy to fight with him, but he did not have the joy of success, only light cold.


    Why?


    He did not know that, looking at the enemy fleet in other directions, this almost brutal killing would continue.


    The world is still cold.


    "Don''t eat that. I''ll use it if I keep it."


    Chu Yunsheng turns back to prevent the hatching insects from trying to swallow the only part of the linear axis.Suspended in the debris, Chu Yunsheng is still looking at the little light trying to come.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    after being reminded by Zimei and the head of the Haiguo hall, Chu Yunsheng remembered that he had indeed met this linear axis in the cold star battle. He did not expect that it had no spaceship and was so fast that he could meet their large troops.


    Just now, it had already escaped to the edge of the world of Qingmeng. It was only because qingmengyuanmen wanted to eat it as food, and then caught it back, ready to supplement at the last moment, but it was attacked by Chu Yunsheng and died, and it was lucky to survive.


    Now it was bitten by the hatching insects, and it was almost swallowed by a mouthful.


    Chu Yun Sheng pointed to the drop of tears after the death of his life, and said to him, "that should be the source of the source of life, and eat it."


    This thing should have dissipated. After death, it would gradually disappear. Just like life, Chu Yunsheng used a little spirit to keep it for the hatching insects.


    Then, he looked at the linear cardinal and said coldly, "if you don''t want to be eaten, don''t pretend to be dead."


    The hatching insect seemed to understand Chu Yunsheng''s words, heard that he could still eat the thread axis, and quickly turned back. His young sticky touch was holding the huge blue "tears" for it, while greedily looking at the thread body key machine. It seemed that none of them was ready to give up.


    The axis of the line body suddenly an exciting spirit, hide to one side, startled way: "God Lord, spare your life, villains also have no way."


    At the moment of seeing Chu Yunsheng in the magic square battlefield, he was scared out of his wits. There was only one running word in his head. It was because of his timely response that he was not killed by Chu Yunsheng''s three swords.


    "The villain also advised the leader to state to it the prestige of the LORD God, but he did not listen to the villain."


    The linear axis has no mouth, and all his speech is done by vibration energy. Because he is afraid that Chu Yunsheng can''t understand him, he specially uses cold star language. He has been dormant near the cold star for a long time and is very bored. Through the monitoring equipment, he has learned the language of Lengxing people.


    Since it is a person who is afraid of death, it must be a person who does not want to die. Of course, this is nonsense. No one wants to die.


    Chu Yunsheng has the most experience in dealing with such people. He immediately said, "let''s talk about it later. I''ll stay and not kill. You should know why."


    The linear cardinal took a careful look at the hatching insects. He was still in the middle of the great turmoil just now. He forced himself to set his heart at rest: "understand, understand. God, please don''t worry. Villains are born fast in the starry sky."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you want to live, let me see your ability."


    Still in a state of shock, the linear cardinal reluctantly said, "understand, understand."


    Chu Yunsheng saw that it was too flustered and frowned: "you only have this small body, how to do it?"


    The axis of the line froze for a moment, and finally came back to his mind: "Lord God, don''t worry. I can lengthen it a little, but in fact, the length has no effect on leaving here. Don''t do anything. The villain will take you away."


    Seeing the fleets coming from other directions, although they were enemies to Chu Yunsheng, they were reinforcements to him. However, he was determined not to wait for those reinforcements. Once the reinforcements caught up with Chu Yunsheng, he would be killed before he was rescued.


    No, it was eaten.


    The little bug has been looking at it fiercely.


    Chu Yunsheng left it to see if he could take himself out of the second battlefield quickly. Unlike a star ship, there is no light radiation from thrusters. As long as he takes himself out of a certain distance, in the vast dark universe, it will be extremely difficult for the enemy to find him again.


    And this is the only way to do it now. On the second battlefield, it has become a place where debris rages like ruins. There is no complete star ship. Even if there is one, he can''t drive it.


    Without a spaceship, even if there is spirit, he has to squat.


    In addition, the first thing that a dog can do in the battle field is to be chased by a horse in the sky.


    It''s not a reliable long-term plan to use a little weaker for Lingyun. Unless you can use the black gasification arrow, but the Lingfeng has not broken through so far, so don''t think about it for the time being.


    The cold star fleet and the left wing coalition army are more realistic.


    Now they are not far away, I believe there is still a way to catch up.


    At this time, when the linear axis stretched and contracted, it flew far away, and then there was a strange force of the cardinal winding Chu Yunsheng, with Chu Yunsheng sliding into the deep air.


    Sure enough, he didn''t have to do anything, as long as he watched the thread axis and didn''t let it escape.


    He didn''t need to worry about this task. The hatching insects kept staring at the thread axis.


    In this war, he won by cheating the enemy in the end. During the war, he did not have time to seal the intelligent life in the warship. Naturally, the stone seal creatures were hungry. Instead, the hatching insects devoured many of the Privy''s original bodies.But it has been holding the tears of qingmengyuanmen tightly, preferring to stare at the linear axis and drool rather than swallow it. Chu Yunsheng and it are now connected to the body of an insect. How much can it feel? It seems that it wants to go to a safe place to "eat".


    I hope that after eating this time, it can hatch smoothly. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng really doesn''t know how much energy to feed it.


    Before long, the linear axis took Chu Yunsheng across the battlefield of flying debris and sank down into the Dark Universe.


    The trail left by the left wing coalition can still be seen in the light. If we pursue in that direction now, we may not be able to catch up with it, but we will be overtaken by the enemy behind us.


    The linear axis was smart. Without Chu Yunsheng''s explanation, he found a safe route for Chu Yunsheng and his life.


    Looking at the second battlefield gradually away, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to relax. Although it was true that his body was seriously damaged, there was no fake at all. Otherwise, the rest of the elite star ships could not be deceived. However, this place was still in a dangerous area and could not be careless for a moment.


    At the same time, he adjusted his body a little. At the last moment, he used the spirit to protect himself. At the same time, he also removed the dialysis membrane that pierced the body. His body no longer volatilized, but it also suffered heavy losses, which required a long time of cultivation.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng gathered his energy and carefully felt the fluctuation of vitality around him, which was the maximum he could do.


    "Lord God, let''s go around there, and then we''ll find a way to defeat left-handed soldiers The coalition. "


    The coachman''s line axis was now much calmer, and had to analyze the interstellar route carefully in order to save his life.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look along the direction it said, but could not see it with the naked eye, so he said without hesitation: "don''t call me God King again. What you know may not be the truth."


    This sentence was once said to him, and he always remembered it.


    In its view, Chu Yunsheng is a sitting down God state waste reserve, not called God King, is it called abolish king? This is not to die.


    However, it was very clever and jumped the God King and said directly, "my Lord, the villain knows that there is a life planet nearby, but if you want to go, you may take some risks, and you have to go and walk quickly, and you can''t stay."


    When he said this proposal, he was very careful. If Chu Yunsheng thought that he was deliberately luring him to a trap, it would be over.


    But its current situation, must go to the life planet to plunder the source of life, or die on the road first.


    Chu Yunsheng did not say that he did not say he could not. He also had to look at the direction of the enemy''s movement. Besides, when they arrived at the second battlefield, if they moved to the third battlefield, they could go there. If not, it would be dangerous.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the linear cardinal also quickly shut up and went on his way.


    After they left for a long time, the enemy from other directions finally arrived at the second battlefield, and the last scene of the battlefield also arrived in the left-wing coalition forces flying to the third battlefield through the light.


    At this moment, both the enemy and the left-wing coalition forces are frantically analyzing the information left behind and coming from the battlefield


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    without the spaceship and fleet, Chu Yunsheng felt the silence of space navigation for the first time in the boundless and endless universe.


    Previously, in the cold star fleet, there was no such feeling. There were always various kinds of people around, either underground villains or several Cardinals. There were huge residential areas in the lower layer of the fleet, where millions of people lived. They were not lonely at any time.


    This is different from living alone or enclosed in the zero dimension. Although the star sky can be seen as motionless as eternity, it is not closed and vast.


    However, it is in this extreme vastness that the feeling of extreme emptiness is born.


    Wunu people once had a saying to the effect that if a single life, alone in the universe, sails for too long in silence, exceeding a certain time limit, the thought of that life will have a wonderful change.


    For this reason, they have done experiments, taking two intelligent life of the same kind with roughly the same age as the background experience as a pair of samples, one is placed in a closed space like a small black room, and the other is allowed to go on a lonely space journey.


    After a long time, the two met again. Through a large number of samples, the UNU found that their changes were quite different. Compared with the former, the latter had a certain probability of leaping over the change phenomenon.


    As a popular science reading material for the earth people, there are many similar boring experiments recorded by the wunu people. Because of his own experience, Chu Yunsheng is quite impressed with this one.


    He is unlikely to become a thinker, but he has experienced the collapse of the fifth order of zero dimensional space, which is nothing. At least there are stars and galaxies to see, a little bug who can''t speak, and a "long worm" who can''t speak, the linear axis.


    In addition, he still has a lot of things to do now, such as recovering his wounds, observing the movements around him, always paying attention to the dynamics of those pursuing soldiers on the second battlefield, flying to the position of the left-handed coalition forces in the third battlefield, cultivating the body''s vitality, preparing the yuan Fu again, integrating the fourth sword pose, practicing the first three sword movements, deducing the runes, exploring the power of the axis, etc.


    Once busy, time flies, and only when you stop, you will occasionally feel the sense of emptiness surrounded by extremely precise stars.


    There is no end, there is no distance, there is no practical feeling when looking back after a section of road. Even flying seems to be static in the universe and stay in the same place forever.


    On the contrary, this feeling is most obvious on the body pivot body. It has some tormented appearance and wants to enter a special dormancy state as before, but it has to give up because of Chu Yunsheng. In particular, there is a fat little bug staring at it tirelessly and drooling.


    In this case, how dare it relax?


    It''s too late to be vigilant.


    But if you want to talk to Chu Yunsheng, he often has no return. If he talks too much, he is reprimanded and let him concentrate on "going on his way".


    Keeping the suffering of emptiness and silence, the linear cardinal gradually cried out in his heart: "speak, speak, don''t you feel lonely?"


    Unfortunately, no one spoke to it.


    The second battlefield behind him was long gone, and only a little spot of light could be seen. It was formed by the jet of propeller of the fleet that came later, and the shadow of the left-wing coalition army was slowly and imperceptibly integrated into the stars all over the sky.


    They seem to have become small beings unknown to no one and sink into the vast and dark universe.


    Compared with the Starship that specializes in flying, the speed of the linear axis can not be considered too fast. Its real advantage lies in its long-term flight endurance, and it only produces small and fast dispersing dark energy fluctuations, without light radiation, so it is very hidden in the starry sky.


    "Go and have a look at the life planet you''re talking about."


    Chu Yunsheng finally made a decision when the light on the second battlefield was completely integrated into the stars, which could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    If we can find a place with enough fire, it would be great.


    In addition, where there is life, there may be some valuable "food" for stone seal creatures.


    If one of these two "food" can play a role before arriving at the third battlefield, it may be of great help to the survival of the third war.


    "My Lord is wise!"


    While learning from the cold star''s tone and flattering, the linear axis immediately gets excited.


    If we don''t go to the life planet, we will take Chu Yunsheng to the third battlefield of the left-wing defeated soldiers. We will not live to the day of the war.


    Now that we are going to go to the living planet, it naturally finds a topic and says, "my Lord, that planet is very hidden. It is located on the edge of cluster 63552.312. As long as we don''t disturb the cruisers of star cluster 63552.312, we''ll take it and no one will find it. Moreover, there may be abandoned star ships on it


    What he plundered was the source of his life. His heart was clear, and Chu Yunsheng was also clear about it.Although its current value is to be a good "coachman", it is better to be a "pilot". It estimates that Chu Yunsheng will not start a star ship. At that time, even if the abandoned star ship is found, it still has a value that can not be ignored.


    Wait a minute. He doesn''t think all the Privy''s lives are just like him, are they?


    Oh, forget to think about that


    The axis of the line suddenly felt bad. He was about to explain his ability range. Chu Yunsheng asked calmly:


    "are you familiar with that planet?"


    This question was already in its budget. Just because he was too excited and said something bad, he replied with some trepidation: "I dare not hide, my Lord. When the villains were temporarily captured by the master of langci City, the villain once ruled the star cluster 63552.312. At that time, the villain''s people were fighting with the enemy, and now they don''t know that they will migrate to other places There is no place. "


    The master of langci city in the mouth of the linear Cardinal was the Yuanmen life killed by Chu Yunsheng in the cold star battle. Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak much during this period of time, he had been listening to some of the historical issues "explained" by the linear cardinal.


    According to it, it is extremely innocent.


    Sitting in the "home" and fighting a good battle, langci city fell from the sky, caught it as a strong man, and took it to cold star, the "bitter cold" place, a walk for many years, want to go back to no vacation.


    All along, it has been very concerned about their own people, really do not want to and his Chu cloud for the enemy.


    Finally, he escaped from the battle of cold star. He only wanted to "go home" wholeheartedly, but it didn''t work out as expected. On the way, he was caught by Lu BA''s leading angzun, became a strong man again, and almost died in the second battlefield.


    Its biggest and only wish now is to "go home and have a look". In addition, it has never and will never have the intention to become an enemy of Chu Yunsheng.


    This is all the content of the "account" before and after Chu Yunsheng heard it, but did not put a word.


    At the moment, after listening to his so-called "depth" confession, Chu Yunsheng still calmly said: "since there is a war, how can you be sure that the planet has not been discovered?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was not as insightful as he thought, and did not ask him whether he would start the star ship, he said in accordance with his prepared thinking: "my Lord, although the planet is a primitive life planet, its location is very remote, and the planet is extremely difficult to detect. If it was not for our accidental strategic detour, we would not have found one There are so many galaxies in the cluster. Even if we cruise for tens of thousands of years, we can''t go all the way. The sky is too big


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "how do you know that there may be a star ship on it?"


    The linear cardinal said, "we were just detouring, and we didn''t want to disturb them. We were afraid that the enemy would find their tracks. The war situation at that time was not very favorable to us We launched a secret unmanned spacecraft in the past, lurking on a satellite of that planet. You know the biological characteristics of our people, we were preparing to leave a way back. After all, it was an unknown primitive life planet


    Chu Yunsheng said, "so, which spaceship is your own? Why did you say it might exist? "


    Naturally, there would be no loopholes that could not be justified. Otherwise, how could it persuade Chu Yunsheng and then explained, "my Lord, the villain has been captured for a long time, so it is not clear whether the spaceship has been activated or not? My people have never heard from me. I don''t know whether they have moved or suffered accidents.


    The ship still contains the fire of our people''s lives, which is to prevent the possibility of war failure and genocide. It is not only for us to do so. Many races, in order to avoid being completely exterminated, will leave their own seeds of life in suitable places in the universe. Of course, this needs to reach a certain level. Ordinary races just don''t have the ability to think about it. "


    His last words probably want to prove that his race is not so backward that he is despised by Chu Yunsheng. Anyway, Chu Yunsheng is also a source, isn''t he?


    But it did not expect, said so much, Chu Yunsheng unexpectedly suddenly way: "I don''t want to go again."


    The line body cardinal suddenly big startles, hastily way: "the adult, the villain said is all true."


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer it, again as before, no voice, no return.


    After a while, the linear cardinal suddenly thought that it was a common thing for the lower intelligent life to be moody, and suddenly gain strong power, especially.


    After hesitating for a long time, it decided to tell a very attractive secret: "my Lord, there may be a natural source on that planet..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Oh, go and have a look." Chu Yunsheng was silent for a while, and finally spoke again.


    This is what the linear cardinal expected, but when he really heard it, he suddenly felt that something was wrong?


    He did not dare to "look back" and carefully observe Chu Yunsheng''s "expression". He was nervous and always felt that he had been cheated.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng feels strange to him. It is not surprising that when he is fighting on the battlefield, he has seen more forms of life. However, the difference between Chu Yunsheng''s two forms is that he has never heard of and never seen before.


    The former, as he is now, is completely a form of a lower creature. The latter, however, can not see what it is in any case. Under the darkness of the whole body, it has been afraid since the battle of the cold star.


    But in any case, whether it is the former or the latter, it does not take much effort to kill it. Although it thinks that its life level is not as good as that of the three left-wing allied fleets, it is only comfort to face a source gate that is enough to kill it.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the direction of the second battlefield and the left wing allied forces, and continued to speak no more.


    Those two directions have been blurred, completely integrated into the sky, the naked eye alone has been unable to distinguish the exact location and movement.


    In other words, he lost both the enemy and the coalition forces at the same time.


    In the vast starry sky, without this linear cardinal, he would be completely lost by now.


    Of course, he would not say this to the linear cardinal, so he always said very little.


    The decision to go or not to go to the living planet is not in his hands. Even if he says he doesn''t want to go, and the linear cardinal secretly flies him there, he can''t know.


    In this case, it''s better to simply click the past. As mentioned above, I don''t want to go. I just want to know more about the so-called "dare not hide" of the linear axis.


    From his words and frequent explanations, Chu Yunsheng could see that the linear cardinal looked down on him in his heart, and had no choice but to be deterred by force, so he had to give in temporarily.


    It''s nothing, high life, like normal people, who would like to be called around by dogs and kittens? Kneel and lick their tails?


    When we get to that planet, just be more prepared.


    Chu Yunsheng is not worried about it to find a chance to escape on the way, the plump hatching worms are all staring at it with vigor and vitality.


    Funny to say, the linear cardinal despised him, but he was despised by the fat hatching bug. Recently, the hatching bug always wanted to show his strength. It seemed that he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would not look up to it


    It''s a strange circle.


    Maybe he also felt that Chu Yunsheng needed to keep an eye on the coachman''s linear axis. The young grave hatching insects seemed to have finally found something useful for the master, so he kept staring at the linear cardinal with vigor and sincerity all the time.


    The pressure of the hatching worm on the linear axis was so great that it did not dare to go to sleep all the time. He was very worried about Chu Yunsheng''s self-care "management" which was often like a wandering object. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be swallowed by the little bug by Chu Yunsheng''s negligence.


    It does not know the existence of the insect code.


    And that life planet is still far away, this kind of suffering can be compared to the gray days when it was captured.


    ¡­¡­


    Win!


    A simple flash of light signal.


    Left wing allied forces flying away from the second battlefield fell into a strange silence.


    If it is defeated, the instant signal after the battlefield calms down can''t be, or it can''t be false, otherwise, there will be a follow-up new fierce battle radiation.


    But how to win, but can not be analyzed, according to repeated deduction, to the last moment, Chu Yunsheng will never survive.


    What method did he use to protect himself at the last moment of the fierce battle?


    The cold star fleet has no such distress when the three fleets are suffering.


    They can''t analyze anything anyway, so they don''t waste energy on it.


    Just know that Chu Yunsheng won.


    If you win, you will still be alive. For the time being, no one dares to do anything to the cold star fleet.


    The transaction between Chu Yunsheng and jinjiayuanmen still exists.


    But the interior of the cold star fleet is not as peaceful as it seems.


    With the deep voyage of the United Fleet, as time went on, the post-war treatment and repair work was gradually completed, and a undercurrent surged in every corner of the fleet.


    "What undercurrent


    Ali lay in the cabin and sneered, "it''s all public. Why don''t you do it?"


    Now it''s the break time. Except for the people on duty, all the members in the cabin are very complete. He is also the vice captain. Immediately someone agrees: "Berg is numb. The radio channel is very noisy. As long as it is not blind and deaf Well, deputy, I didn''t mean youThen someone immediately helped Ali out of the encirclement. He analyzed it like a model, turned to the topic and said, "maybe it''s still the Privy master''s problem."


    Ali was depressed for a moment, changed his posture, hesitated and said, "Lord shimai will not say that. It is said that the Lord of Haiguo supports it. The key lies in the attitude of the master of the Ouka people."


    has the final say, "the Deputy captain, you know nothing about it. I heard hearsay cardinal man did not make decisions, and everything was on the other hand."


    Ali had never heard of such a thing, but immediately heard someone scornfully refute the argument:


    "blow it, blow it, can the Privy master listen to ordinary people? Are you awake? "


    "That''s right, the master of the cardinal, the existence of the extreme situation. In a word, the spaceship has to shake up."


    "I don''t think it''s impossible. Look at our great master shimai, sometimes he has to listen to our Lord Herr''s words?"


    "Can that be the same? Lord Herr is better to master Shimei than to young master. What kind of resources are not important for him? When we fly out, it''s all known, blue haired people know it. "


    "It makes sense, orcas, I''ve seen it once. It''s no different from animals. It''s different from our situation."


    "Hehe, Ouka people forget it. They feel sick after seeing it. I heard that the women of catkin are very beautiful. Has anyone ever seen them?"


    "Ha ha, blue haired people have met. They have been sold into slaves the most."


    As soon as this was finished, the cabin became quiet, and the speaker seemed to realize that it was very inappropriate. Especially the others said it with a smile. You should know that the black haired people were sold in private!


    In the silence, if there is a dark current in the cabin people''s blood vessels strong flow.


    Ali turned around again, touched his artificial eyes, looked at the empty bed on the other side, and suddenly said, "what about Wu Dajun? He''s not on duty today, is he? "


    Another person replied: "I don''t know. His injury seems to be getting worse and worse. The military medical officer can''t find out. He is under great psychological pressure. Let''s go out for a walk. I heard that his friend was also locked up. I don''t know what happened."


    Ali couldn''t sleep any more. He got up and put on his military uniform and said, "I''ll look for him. Don''t worry about him."


    After walking out of the cabin, Ali felt that the undercurrent in his blood vessel was calmed down a lot. After looking around, he didn''t find Wu Dajun''s figure, so he prepared to go to the captain Mi Ya first.


    Naturally, he knew about Lao Chi''s capture. It was a death penalty to break into the flagship area. The captain and Rana have been trying to rescue him. They begged a lot of people and used a lot of relationships to save his life temporarily. However, it is impossible to release him.


    However, Lao Chi saved their lives in the rebellion, and they should do their best.


    At least, let Da Jun see him for the last time.


    At the thought of Wu Dajun''s recent state, he felt headache again and again. Seeing that he was weak day by day, he could not find out the reason. Wu Dajun himself gave up, for fear that there would be no more time.


    Alas


    Ali sighed. His feelings for the young man were very complicated. On the one hand, he thought he was very smart and arranged properly in an emergency. On the second battlefield, he was already very weak, and he insisted on going out with the team. He put forward many suggestions. Although he did not see any obvious effect, the team was safe and sound.


    On the other hand, he felt that the young man acted absurdly and sometimes people really couldn''t understand it. Especially when he went to war, he often said some alarmist words, but it didn''t happen. He didn''t know what he thought all day long?


    Walking, unknowingly came to the captain MIA outside the cabin, just about to knock on the door to go in, see the door opened, Meiya uniform rushed out, see him outside, strange, immediately said: "you come just in time, immediately assemble the whole team, ready to stand by!"


    Ali was slightly stunned, and then his voice was trembling and excited: "Captain, the order is down!"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, we just carry out the orders," she said calmly


    Ali swallowed and vomited hard, clenched his fist tightly and took a deep breath. Then he adjusted his pulse and said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the "night" of the cold star fleet, a line of silent soldiers, armed with weapons, lowering their helmets and stepping on repressive steps, set out one after another, as if a long brewing storm had come!


    At this time, the missing "Wu Dajun" appeared in an isolated abandoned warship, standing outside the long closed cabin door.


    The monitoring here is still as usual, but it is much stricter than when he came out.


    He could see that there were strange energy lines around the cabin, which would be hanged on the spot as long as they were forced to break through.


    He wanted to go in again, but he couldn''t go back, just as he had been defeated in the war, and now he can''t go back."Maybe I can help you."


    A voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and the young man was suddenly confronted with an enemy!


    For example, the technology of transmitting sound, or the sound itself, has exceeded the cold star fleet and even the entire coalition fleet!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Fu Xi wants to take advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s absence to visit the cold star fleet. It''s a pity that such an opportunity is wasted. Once Chu Yunsheng comes back, what he will give it will be those deceptive things.


    It has sent more than a dozen visits, and the cold star fleet did not agree once because of Chu Yunsheng''s absence. Today, it directly came to the cold star fleet, intending to rely on it.


    In the starry sky, there is no night or day, and there is no Fu system. I think this time is just right.


    Outside the cold star fleet, it tried to make a call, but did not respond, so it sent a more sincere call.


    Still no reply!


    It''s a little strange. In the past, even if it refused, there would be an echo. This time, it was so close that there was no movement at all.


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Vorsch subconsciously contacted the ship and soon got a normal reply from the allied fleet.


    No enemy attack, no abnormal changes in the fleet!


    Vorsch thought for a moment, and then, suddenly, sent out another request for a visit.


    This one is different from the one in front. It adds a sentence: "I''m outside the ship. Can I go in right now?"


    No response, still no response!


    Fu Xi''s heart was ecstatic, but there was a faint worry - it would not really fight inside.


    No, we have to go in and have a look.


    The cold star fleet''s protection level is full of loopholes. Previously, no one dares to mess around because of Chu Yunsheng and the four Cardinals. Now the situation is different, especially when no one responds. The opportunity is fleeting.


    It realized that there was something wrong with the cold star fleet, and it was a big problem, but as long as there was no death, someone would soon take over the monitoring again, and it would not be so simple to try to force it into the fleet.


    This short gap was persevered by it and finally met!


    Although there are still some monitoring systems scanning its shadow and even sending out an alarm, no one seems to know for a short time.


    Entering the fleet, it does not dare to swagger. After all, this is a different ship. You should be more careful and stay a little longer.


    It is not worried about security issues, it was found, at most, it was expelled, cold star fleet is not going to turn against them.


    Close to the side of the passage, vorsch immediately opened the video analysis system to record in detail the structure, materials and distribution of the warship. These data will be an important reference for understanding the civilization mode inside the cold star fleet.


    Fortunately, its shape is not too different from the creatures of the cold star fleet, and the channel is not too small or too large for it. For a while, no one has found it.


    But it walked and found something wrong!


    The next moment, it suddenly turned back and saw a creature without hands floating behind it. It seemed that he was looking at it with embarrassment, but he didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to be found.


    Vorsch had a feeling that he wanted to vomit blood. He was so excited that he forgot that the three fleets had been watching them all the time. He persevered and finally waited for the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as people monitored it, they could easily get it.


    It''s just a big loser!


    The hand only creature following him seemed to apologize to it, and probably hoped that it would not make any noise. Everyone would go in quietly.


    Two "people" are making eye contact, and the third and the fourth furtive shadow appears again.


    Vorsch had a sense of collapse.


    The three fleets have finally arrived, but there are still traces of ghosts. We are all thieves together!


    But it has become the head of the thief, this if Chu Yunsheng came back to know, how can it tell?


    For a moment, Fu Xi''s head was as big as a fight!


    But it can''t quit now. It quit. These people are still in it. It didn''t steal anything. The first responsibility is still it. It''s simply bent to the extreme.


    After seeing it, the visitors did not speak, and there was no fluctuation at all. They only made eye contact, and those who did not have eyes exchanged posture. However, they were quite quiet, and they still took it as the main part and took it as the vanguard.


    This is a real thief.


    He was depressed, but he had to accept the reality.


    Keep going. It has some hope that it will be discovered earlier. Everyone is finished and will be expelled together.


    Unfortunately, the day did not meet people''s wishes, they secretly floated for a long time, and did not see "human shadow".


    Is there something wrong with the cold star fleet?


    Vichy and the men of the three fleets looked at each other and thought that the matter was urgent. If something happened, they would not be able to explain clearly. They would suddenly become suspects of murder.After a few spaceships, there was no human figure. Finally, at the fifth spaceship interface, I heard the movement.


    I saw a line of soldiers carrying a lot of well-dressed people quickly move past, and the creatures in the small cabin doors beside them were searching and panicking.


    Camouflage, go and have a look?


    As soon as Fu Xi raised the idea, he saw that the thieves behind him immediately changed their faces one after another. Relying on various methods and techniques, he used foreign objects to transform his external appearance into the appearance of those creatures he had just seen.


    The methods and techniques of using "props" vary from high to low. Some of them may soon be recognized by the cold star fleet, while others may be able to persist for a long time, such as those from the three major fleets.


    Fu Xi''s appearance does not need to rely on too complex "props", has the natural superiority, makes the thieves behind envy many.


    But before they got into the new ship, they saw that the soldiers who had just passed by suddenly ran back more than ten, and cried out, "here, here, I said there are still a lot of people missing. All of them have been hiding in the abandoned ship. All of them should be arrested!"


    These soldiers have black hair and sharp eyes, but they are armed with primitive and backward weapons, not to mention the three fleets behind him, even those who fish in troubled waters.


    But they are thieves now, and they must not be exposed. Otherwise, they will be driven out ahead of time. It is not what they want to be driven out before they can see anything.


    If you''re caught, you''ll be caught. Anyway, as long as you mix in, it doesn''t matter which way.


    Vorsch took the lead in being caught. It looked at the three fleet people with some banter. How can the three fleet, which are tolerant and proud, stand up to it?


    As a result, it was greatly disappointed, and the people of the three major fleets were quickly captured without any dissatisfaction.


    At this time, it was the soldiers who were surprised and muttered, "Why are you so honest?"


    The language of the cold star fleet, the three major fleets have translation systems, otherwise they can''t fight together. Hearing the murmur of soldiers, the thieves have to "struggle" and "let me go" one after another.


    Of course, I repeat this sentence, because I don''t understand the situation. If I say too much, I will be even more wrong.


    As soon as Fu Xi and others struggled, those soldiers seemed to feel a little normal. Another small head like humanity: "maybe they are all scared. Hum, I can''t think of it today."


    With that, the little leader looked at Fu Xi and others with cold hatred, and did not speak for a long time.


    The culture is not clear, the situation is not clear, and the context is unknown. Fu Xi doesn''t know what this means, and the thieves in the back don''t know what it means. One of the "thieves" quickly judges with terrible brain power, thinking that the little leader is waiting for them to answer the sentence "I can''t imagine today."


    He answered, "I can''t believe it!"


    A group of soldiers were stunned and looked at them as if they were mentally disabled. The little leader had tears of hatred in his eyes. He was suddenly stopped by thunder, waved his hand and said, "take away, take away. Berg is numb. They are scared to be silly."


    Fu Xi and others did not dare to say more. They lowered their heads and covered up the places where the horse''s feet might be exposed. They followed the soldiers with obedience and struggle.


    After a long time, the complex channel design made the thieves busy recording, but they were speechless, and the onlookers on the way were also strange.


    Vosch saw a female juvenile creature who was obviously not of the same race as the soldiers and refused to walk out of the cabin door crying: "where have you taken our master?"


    The soldier seemed to have said it for a long time, his voice was hoarse, and he said impatiently, "I repeat, you are free people now, and there will be no master from now on!"


    The female girl was frightened and cried, "what can I do? What can I do? You soldiers..."


    Another soldier came up and said, "Sheng Yi, why are you still here? Don''t talk to them. It''s a waste of time. "


    The soldier looked at the girl and said, "Captain?"


    The captain sneered: "don''t understand? They''ve been working for too long. Don''t worry, just let them be! "


    Fu Xi didn''t see it very clearly. To be exact, there was some confusion. At first, he thought that Chu Yunsheng was not there and there was a class rebellion in the cold star fleet. Now, it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Are there two systems in this fleet?


    It''s really weird.


    Seeing that all the thieves behind him were looking at this side seriously, the captain flew over and kicked the "master" in the disguise of a creature with only hands, and yelled: "what are you looking at? Get out of here! Go, go


    One side of vorsch was startled. If this kick was kicked on him, he could not guarantee that he would fight back in a conditional fashion. The chief of the three fleet was so proud of the United forces and how he could accept it.


    The result again made it incomparable admiration, that only hand creature did not care, as if not kicked, honestly lowered his head, obedient and struggling to be taken away in the awkward.


    "It seems that they will never give up until they reach their respective goals! I can''t be worse than them. "Vossy thought to himself that since he came in, he must find the exact clue this time!


    The thieves were walking in an awkward situation, and soon they were pressed into a big dark cabin, where there was a faint cry.


    The darkness had no effect on the thieves, but they were still headed by vorsch and, like the others who had been brought in together, pretended to stumble.


    As soon as the hatch opened, there was a commotion inside. All kinds of creatures rushed to the door crying and yelled: "I am wronged, I am not a master, you have caught the wrong person!"


    "Let me go. I''ll give you the money."


    "Little sergeant, if you let me out, I will give you property, and I have my concubine..."


    "Are you blind? Do you know who I am?"


    "My daughter married earth man, master, sergeant, I am a good citizen."


    "Don''t ask for them. The earth people are also arrested. The cold star people and the underground villains launch politics and change. Wait until you come back and see how they explain it! Well, a bunch of idiots, wait till you die


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    in a messy main warship, soldiers come and go, and people are in a panic.


    "The old pool has not been found yet?"


    Ali came back from the front. He was on duty and could not run around. He sent another steady soldier to the lower ship supervision cabin to search.


    The soldier gasped: "no, Da Jun doesn''t know where he is. Why don''t you go to the rune engine room to have a look?"


    Ali frowned and said nothing.


    Just after the last main warship, he saw that a group of vanguards had a conflict with the blood clan who held fast to the rune engine room. If someone had not arrived in time, he would have been fighting.


    "I''ll take a look, and you''ll look around."


    The area he was responsible for was not in the rune engine room, but it was related to the life of Lao Chi. He prepared to go there in person during his break.


    The rune engine room is at the heart of the warship, and Ali quickly finds a place along the aisle.


    At the door, more than a dozen blood clans are fighting with a group of soldiers and several underground villains. The gunpowder smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    A long distance away, Ali heard a leader of that fine armour blood clan coldly say: "I do not care what you do, want to go in, either take my king''s order, or step on our corpse!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s order to the blood clan is that no one can enter the rune machine except them, or they will be killed.


    The team leader said angrily: "some people see them go in, they can go in, why can''t we enter?"


    The leader of the blood clan said coldly, "if I let others in without permission, my king will execute me, and you will not come to say it."


    After all, the underground villain next to him was a little timid, and he said, "Lord Lynn, let''s have a look and be flexible."


    That fine armour blood clan leader Yu Guang actually saw the cold star troop''s person to say that will come forward to snatch the cabin door, suddenly cold voice to behind all the blood clan to shout: "out sword!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A group of blood clan drew their swords out of their scabbards, and their fighting spirit was cold and vertical, and their swords were sharp.


    The members of the cold star team stayed together and stopped. If they really wanted to fight, they still couldn''t beat the current blood clan. The blood clan used to be very strong and was the pro army of Chu Yunsheng. Later, they learned new cultivation methods, which were not comparable to them.


    Seeing that these blood clans did not give in, the captain was also angry: "don''t be shameless. In this operation, you are also the object of reform. For the sake of Mr. Chu''s face, I let you off temporarily..."


    Just half of what he said, the head of the Jingjia blood clan on the opposite side had a cold look: "what are you? Dare to say that you look at my king''s face? It''s the same as rebellion. Kill


    A group of blood clans came out in response to the sound of their swords. In the process of their swords moving, a small array formed a sharp light and quickly gathered into shape. The sword blade was cut down in order, and then it shrieked through the body of the team leader who even had no time to respond. He was instantly punctured and flew out, smashing heavily on the rear cabin wall, and the blood was flying.


    In front of the sword body, the head of the refined armour blood clan still said coldly to the other team members who were suddenly shocked: "I have the order of Wang, those who break into the rune chamber will be killed!"


    In a short period of time, Ali was dead before he got to him. He was also the captain. The scene suddenly became more tense. After the shock, the other team members were extremely excited. Looking at the captain who died on the side, he was going to fight with the blood clan.


    "Stop it!"


    Ali quickly called out those cold star people from behind the crowd. He knew that once the fight started, the cold star team would never be an opponent. Unless the underground villains cooperated with the fleet weapons and mobilized more teams, he would only die.


    But he did not have the power to control the other teams. Suddenly, after stabilizing the scene for a while, someone called out, "who are you?"


    Ali was not easy to answer. He said in a hurry: "there is an order on the upper part. Do not attack the rune chamber. Those who violate it will be severely punished."


    He has received this order and can''t fake it. As an important part of the cold star army, the military discipline of the cold star team is very strict.


    "They killed our captain!" Some people don''t agree, but the voice is much smaller than just now.


    Ali took a look at the floating corpse on the ground and thought that this man deserved it. After searching several warships, he was arrogant and did not know who he was. "In the face of Mr. Chu..." It turns out that he gave Mr. Chu face?


    In front of the blood clan, this is not looking for death.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to say that the dead captain''s words were improper, so as to avoid provoking the other members of the team who were already angry to make a greater disturbance. He only said, "report to the general team and let the people above handle it."


    Timid underground villain quickly from the side advised: "yes, report up, we will write the report."


    The team members were only angry for a moment and had some feelings with the team leader. When they saw the captain killed, they immediately got excited. In fact, it was clear in their hearts that they alone could not beat the blood clan.


    The person with a flexible mind immediately thought that he or she was smart enough to report it to the police, and the villains in the ground would add fuel to describe it. Maybe a large army could be mobilized to suppress the blood clan, and it would not be too late to avenge the killing of the captain.In this way, several team leaders discussed some, and said a few words with the underworld villains. They left in a hurry with the body of the captain. Before leaving, they still put down their cruel words.


    However, the Jingjia blood clan was not moved. He coldly watched them go away, took a look at Ali in the distance, turned back and sneered at his own people and said, "it''s very righteous. It''s just that shisha and Zhanzhan want to seize power in an all-round way."


    He is from the earth''s old blood clan, life is long, this kind of thing has seen a lot.


    But there are also blood clan worried: "Lord, just killed one of their team leaders, will not it?"


    "If I don''t kill him now, they will be more and more arrogant."


    Ali still didn''t go through in the end, and he didn''t understand the conversation of those blood clans, but he always felt that things were becoming a little different from what he had thought.


    At first, the order was only to arrest and not to kill people. It is said that it was the result of the final agreement between the above authorities and the Privy in chief. But later, when the resistance to arrest was serious, the order was changed to the order that those who resisted the arrest could be killed. However, up to now, those who did not resist arrest were sometimes killed.


    With the cooperation of the underground villains, the cold star army was extremely smooth. Many people''s self-confidence and self-esteem were expanding rapidly. They turned a blind eye to some of the surrendering masters and killed them on the spot.


    Overnight, they seemed to have leapt from the "lowly pariah" of the fleet to "the ruler", and their mentality of cold star massacre and long-term repression was vented in the shadow of sword and sword.


    What''s more, Ali didn''t expect that the high-ranking masters would not have the integrity of the master. Once the soldiers rushed into the cabin door, they would all be very timid. They would kneel down and beg for mercy. All of them would be ugly and beg for help. At first, the soldiers would be stunned.


    The first time he knew that when Ali entered the house, he was worried After a few days, the soldiers became more and more unrestrained.


    However, if you don''t pay attention to the blood clan, you will lose your head. They are not ordinary nobles. Everyone has been through many battles. Mr. Chu''s Pro army has a strong hand


    "In the face of Mr. Chu," he said, it was just a dead end.


    Of course, there are also translation problems. For example, Lengxing people usually say "chiwu", not Mr. Chu.


    Looking at the toughness of these blood clans, Ali expected that old Chi could not mix in. At present, there was chaos in the ship, so we had better wait until it calmed down.


    The old pool can''t disappear for no reason.


    As soon as he walked out of the passage, he saw a shadow flash past the front cabin door. He felt vaguely familiar. It seemed that Wu Dajun was missing, so he immediately followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold Starman warship, a quiet training cabin.


    Looking at the old hull in front of him, he frowned and said, "grandfather, I didn''t agree with this matter at the beginning. You don''t listen to me. The blood of the potential gauze is not the same as us."


    Old hull shook his head: "the situation is so, what can you do alone? The evil cardinal obeyed kuler, who was the mastermind of the last attempt to reform. Since he went to the three major fleets, the master of the sea Kingdom has been groaning. He feels inferior to others and is deeply backward. As soon as he is encouraged by the villains, he also thinks that the reform is important. "


    When Shi Sha came to persuade him, it was not unreasonable. On the contrary, it was very reasonable.


    After meeting the left-wing coalition, the whole ship felt that they were extremely backward. Others'' warships could not understand, other people''s weapons did not understand, others'' navigation technology did not understand, like a fool sandwiched in the coalition forces, did not understand anything. In the face of advanced attacks on the battlefield, they did not even have the opportunity to be astonished, because they did not know what was going on!


    This is very pitiful, so that the underground villains and cold star people can no longer tolerate the extremely ignorant and backward other races, especially the five countries, which occupy an important position in the fleet and do nothing to hinder the change of backwardness.


    Only by clearing away these ignorant people who only know and rely on the Cardinals can we rise up and fundamentally change the backward situation.


    There is a gap between the underground villains and the five countries. They envy the advancement of the three major fleets and are dissatisfied with the ignorant masters who occupy a lot of resources. However, the cold star people have been suppressed and are at the bottom. They urgently need to change their situation. The two sides have been cooperating with each other consciously for a long time.


    These are the reasons why Shi Sha lobbied him. They are reasonable and reasonable.


    Shimei disdained: "although I am not good at history, I also know that the transformation will not take place in a day? In the fleet, there are many races, different backgrounds, different cultures, different beliefs, and different cognitive levels. If they act so fiercely, once they can''t control it, it will be chaos. They are determined to make rapid changes. The fundamental reason is that the underground villains Zhan Zhan and Shi Sha are trying to use this as a cover to quickly seize power. "


    Old hull comforted him and said, "I know you don''t like shisha all the time, but it''s good for the black haired and it''s good for the chivalrous. What''s more, you and I can''t stop it. It''s the continued outbreak of the failure of the last reform. So this failure will have another one. The blazing master always knew that. "


    "What''s the advantage?" he said? I heard that some people began to catch the earth people harboring nobles, and others began to attack the Rune of blood clan! Once chiwu comes back, I will be severely punished. "But old hull shook his head, and his turbid eyes flashed with a faint light: "so let them make trouble. If they don''t make trouble, they don''t know what people think, and if they don''t, they can be of great use."


    Only then did Shimei find the murderous spirit behind old hull''s eyes. The ancestor of Xindao was loyal to chiwu. Would the villains and shisha know that there is a deep cleaning sight in their cleaning?


    Old hull still looked at him expectantly and said, "they may have the idea of seizing power, but not all of them. I always say that your personality is extreme and can''t be comprehensive. You are not as good as shisha on this point.


    The chief executive has been saying that although contracts control the life of the privy, they can''t control people''s hearts. People''s hearts are free. I''m old, I can''t live long, and I''m going to die. When you don''t know what to do in the future, you should see how the degenerate man did the difference and learn more from him. He is a very smart man. "


    It''s hard for Zimei to nod his head and say, "I admire brother bawai. This time, if he hadn''t fought to death with serious injury, the fleet would have been destroyed. We were all far away on the battlefield, and it was too late to help us. I visited him yesterday, and I was seriously injured again. I''m afraid it will be difficult to wake up for a moment."


    Old hull said: "when the blazing Lord is not around, he has always been in the flagship. He is seriously injured and can''t wake up. You should guard the flagship for him more."


    After he came back, he always followed hull''s advice, instead of Bayi, he practiced at the flagship.


    What else did old hull say at this time? He heard a servant outside the door hastily saying, "master, the eldest lady is sick again."


    The first lady was not sick once or twice. The two people in the training cabin did not disturb. The servant then said nervously, "Miss, she disappeared after she got sick!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    far away from the left-wing allied forces fleet, Chu Yunsheng flew in silence with the linear cardinal and the hatching insects.


    "How far is it?"


    Hearing the only meaningful fluctuation of Chu Yunsheng in the silence of all sounds, if the linear axis has eyes, he must have been full of tears.


    How long!


    How long has it been!!!


    It''s too long to remember.


    Since the last silence of Chu Yunsheng, it has never heard a meaningful wave. It is all cosmic background noise and radiation.


    But that bug does not eat or sleep, all the time staring at it, it does not dare to be careless, the years are difficult.


    Long and endless silence!


    It''s better than dying - it''s been comforting and supporting itself.


    Today, I finally heard Chu Yunsheng speak. For a moment, I was mixed with feelings and forgot to answer.


    Chu Yunsheng thought it was "asleep", so he swept over with an invisible sword spirit.


    He did not expect to fly for such a long time. The shadow of the left-handed fleet had already disappeared, and the cold star fleet did not know what was going on.


    Chu Yunsheng has not experienced such a long voyage since the cold star came out. Under the expansion of time, even if it is hundreds of light-years, there are no months left in the spaceship. He has never felt so long.


    The speed of the linear axis is not as fast as that of the spaceship specialized in navigation. Moreover, it is seriously injured and has no life source. It is always difficult to recover and its speed is even slower.


    They''ve been flying here for some time, probably only a few days compared to the interior of the left-wing coalition fleet.


    Compared with the two, people suddenly feel the wonder of space-time and the universe.


    In order to avoid Chu Yunsheng''s silence, he began to talk about the tiny influence of the rotation of celestial bodies on the redshift of position. He was not willing to directly say how far away he was.


    Chu Yunsheng does not interrupt it. He is not a fairy. The emptiness also has an impact on him. If he is not busy with many things, he also has to live by the time like the linear cardinal.


    After a long time, the line cardinal saw that Chu Yunsheng only listened but did not speak. He said in a hurry: "my Lord, according to the above calculation, we should have walked less than half the distance."


    Chu Yunsheng gave a "Oh" and looked at the direction that the linear axis was flying to. There were still stars all over the sky. I didn''t know which life planet was rotating around which one of them.


    The linear axis began to speak again and again, as if to finish all the emptiness accumulated during this period of time.


    But Chu Yunsheng never spoke.


    Gradually, it thought that it fell into the state before, unwilling in heart, but helpless, but still adhere to self-care to say, good or bad also have a sound.


    When it said 3600 from the first star in the nearby river, he suddenly heard Chu Yunsheng''s deep voice: "don''t talk!"


    "What?" the linear axis asked meaningfully


    "Don''t talk!" Chu Yunsheng, the whole person is flying, over it in front of it, eyes straight to the left below, way: "quiet!"


    Chu Yunsheng is the source gate. If there is any danger, it must be earlier than it discovered. Many subtle fluctuations are mixed in the background noise of the universe and all kinds of meaningless radiation. The state is a little lower and can not be detected at all.


    At this time, they have completely stopped, quietly suspended in the starry sky, there is no movement.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have much experience in space flight, but he does. How dangerous is the universe? It''s more clear than Chu Yunsheng. He can''t tell for ten days and ten nights.


    At the bottom of the left, the star sea is like a quiet ocean, without a trace of movement. However, in the atmosphere of Chu Yunsheng''s close look, it makes people feel very terrible peacefully.


    The little bug did not know when it was gone, but the linear axis did not dare to relax any vigilance, searching for subtle anomalies from the lower left.


    As time goes by bit by bit, it makes people nervous more slowly than silence.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Yunsheng stepped back a little bit, and then blocked the thread axis behind him and drew out the purple Qi sword very carefully.


    The whole body of the linear axis is tensely taut. It has not felt any abnormality until now, but the more this kind of danger of knowing nothing, the more people panic.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s serious look, of course, it''s not a joke. It must be a big enemy.


    The linear Cardinal was ready to run away at any time. Even Chu Yunsheng was so nervous that he knew himself.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword has been drawn out. There is no movement at all. It stands quietly in front of him. The blade looks like purple blood under the starlight.


    In terms of time, it seems that just at the next moment when the sword blade stops steadily, the linear axis finally sees an extremely shocking scene -


    the star sea at the bottom of the left suddenly looks like a huge picture, the plane waves move, and the starlight roars after waves, sweeping the picture, and instantly affects the vast star sea spanning tens of thousands of light years!it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Violation of the law of the speed of light!


    In the panic of the linear cardinal, he was at a loss. Suddenly, he thought of a legend --


    "the stars are roaring!"


    It has no legs, but its body has become soft, and it can''t even think of escaping.


    Legend, the stars roar, all the creatures die!


    Legend, stars roar, see no life!


    Legend, stars roaring, dark no light!


    Legend


    The linear axis could no longer recall the remains of an ancient planet it had seen, and the endless darkness swallowed it up.


    It felt something, like some kind of ghost, more like stars, whistling past it.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    The linear axis seems to be in the abyss, and life is being carried away quickly, flying to the world of death.


    At this time, it heard Chu Yunsheng "eh?" A sound, and then a shadow rushed out of his body, and then there was no more.


    Then he was surprised to find that the ghost like things whistling around were emptied.


    The next moment, the dark shadow of death has been roaring past, and the starry sky is restored.


    In a short moment, it almost saw the world of death, but came back from death.


    The star sea at the bottom of the left side also recovered calm, and the startled line cardinal quickly wanted to leave here.


    "Don''t move."


    Chu Yunsheng said in a voice, "wait a minute."


    The linear axis did not know what happened in that short period of time, but Chu Yunsheng, who was also able to control his life and death, had to hold back his fear and stop at the same place.


    "What did you say?"


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be much more calm than him. What he blurted out just now is not the cold star language, but his native language.


    "The stars are roaring!" "But, my Lord, we have survived, we have survived!"


    "Starlight roaring?" Chu Yunsheng said quietly, "what is it?"


    Although there are few sources of life left for the axis, the feeling that it is still alive makes it suddenly have an extreme thrill of escape from death: "the villain once found records on an ancient planet, the planetary system is full of ancient corpses and ancient ships, the strong are like forests, and all the sources of life have died. The little man found an ancient corpse on that planet, which was made with a moment of life disappear According to the old record, it was definitely a star disaster. No one could escape from several galaxies in a row. "


    as like as two peas, he repeated the contents that he could see at that time, and they were almost identical to the scenes they had just met.


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng said, "I feel that they are like dark creatures, and the starlight is roaring. Maybe they are shadowed by their energy shadows, and the light that shoots at us?"


    "Can you see them? Dark things are transparent. They shouldn''t be dark. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "well, but they should be dark creatures. The darkness is because they have the dimensional ability to block life from feeling the universe."


    Because all of a sudden, the source of life passed rapidly. He went to the zero dimensional space in an emergency. He could see clearly that the connection between the bifurcation line and the outside world was almost blocked, and the zero dimensional feeling was isolated from the multidimensional space.


    They also tried to take away his life source after zero dimensional fusion, but they were blocked and attacked fiercely by spirit seal, black gas and debris. Then, the stone seal creature was pulled out. It may have a long-term life source, and it is a seal creature with strange shape and can be quantified.


    The hatching beetle seems not to have been greatly affected, but it has shrunk into a ball in life armor. It may be a response to self-protection and has not responded for the time being.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that the stone seal creature was not dead, and the connection between the seal and the seal still existed, but he did not know how it was now.


    I can only wait here for a while.


    A long time later, Chu Yunsheng and the linear cardinal were still talking about the roaring biota. A shadow light trace generally disappeared into his body and disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what had happened to him. When he came back, he fell asleep and did not respond. He seemed to have been badly hurt. His life was in the front line, but his hunger suddenly dropped to almost untraceable.


    Although the source of life was once again reduced to the level of weakness, it suddenly increased the speed to a level that had not been seen before.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was also slightly worried. Those strange dark creatures took away not only his life source, but his zero dimension was as solid as gold. However, the hatching insects did not know when they would release their self-protection reaction. When the stone like creatures were forced out, they saved the life of the linear axis, but they were hit by the dark creatures. Obviously, the two sides had an unprecedented fierce battle, and they did not know whether they could or not To survive.


    I hope to seal some creatures to supplement the living planet.


    Time still passed in the emptiness, without the constant monitoring of the hatching insects. As long as Chu Yunsheng shouldered the task, he talked to the linear axis and practiced the noumenon at the same time.The linear axis was a blessing in disguise. Finally, he was no longer alone in the boundless emptiness. He almost answered Chu Yunsheng''s questions, which were very detailed. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would not speak after he had asked.


    A line of people flies to the living planet faster than before.


    I don''t know how long later, the consciousness of the linear cardinal has begun to be a little confused, and its life source has been reduced to the point that it is almost impossible to maintain.


    At this time, a beautiful green planet appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    The linear axis seems to feel that whether it can survive depends on whether it can persist in the last part of the road.


    Struggling for the final strength, regardless of whether to check the spacecraft on the satellite first, head first into the beautiful planet full of life.


    Gravity, the atmosphere A line of people broke into the sky like a burning dragon.


    Between the clouds, Chu Yunsheng is about to take a look at the ground and look for the direction of the ocean.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned. He didn''t know when the shape of the linear cardinal in front of him suddenly changed. His body swelled rapidly, and the huge long shadow was flying and flying with the clouds. He saw his head but no tail.


    he suddenly thought of a sentence: once facing the wind, it will turn into a dragon!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    in the passage of cold star fleet warships, Ali followed him out, but the shadow disappeared.


    "Can''t it be wrong?"


    Ali some doubt that his artificial eye is not electronic failure?


    This direction leads to the flagship. If he is really Da Jun, does he want to find Lao Chi?


    But the old pool is no longer in the flagship. The last news is that he is imprisoned in the warship under his feet.


    They also took advantage of their position and rushed all the way here, but it was strange that they didn''t find Lao Chi.


    Ali went back, he still had a task in his body. He had to go back immediately. On the other hand, he heard captain MIA calling him.


    "What, the first lady is missing?"


    On the way, he heard a surprising news from the captain mia, and his heart suddenly became more and more uneasy. He always felt that something important was going to happen.


    Miss Da junchi is missing. I don''t know where Da junchi is now!


    "Captain, let''s go to the flagship!"


    I don''t know why, Ali suddenly came up with such a bold idea, it is a suffocation to find a place to breathe, and this place is the flagship!


    "That''s what Rana said just now." MIA in the channel, strange said, and then said: "you quickly come here, we meet for a meeting."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Ali felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He even wanted to vent his anxiety, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from?


    Why lost contact, why disappeared?


    Looking at the chaotic order around him, Ali felt more and more that things were not as simple as he had seen.


    There seems to be a dangerous undercurrent in the fleet!


    At the moment, Zimai is on the way to the flagship.


    ¡­¡­


    See Meiya, she almost no nonsense, take off the communicator, and completely shut down, this action makes Ali shudder, even the above are not reliable?


    The communicator can be monitored by the villains above and under the ground at any time.


    "Tell me, how did you think of going to the flagship?" Mia looked into his eyes and asked solemnly.


    Ali took a look at the same serious look behind her, and his heart was suddenly pumping. A sense of uneasiness and urgency arose.


    He was Mia''s confidant. He knew what to do with a lot of things. He immediately took off the communicator and shut it off. Then he frowned and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a sudden idea."


    Mia nodded: "think carefully, what did you think at that time? What are you thinking? "


    Ali didn''t have to hide anything in front of Meiya, and it didn''t take too long for Ali to recall: "I was thinking that even if old Chi couldn''t be found, how could Dajun be gone? By the way, I chased a shadow. I didn''t know if it was Da Jun, and then I heard you say that the eldest lady was also missing. I.... "


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment. She has been looking at him all the time. Her eyes suddenly brighten up. At the same time, I take a look at her,.


    Ali seemed to find an important psychological detail. He looked up strangely and strangely and said, "I was subconsciously thinking, what would he think if Dajun were there, and why he didn''t contact us. The idea flashed by, very short."


    Meiya''s eyes suddenly shrunk, took a long breath, and then looked at the serious ran.


    Ali was flustered and didn''t know what was going on, but he was not stupid, otherwise he could not be the vice captain. Looking at the expression of Meiya and the questions before, he suddenly thought of a strange possibility.


    When he looked at ruran, he nodded cautiously!


    Alighton took a breath. He understood what was going on. Because of the same important detail, Rana and he thought of the same result - go to the flagship!


    "In our team, you are the one who takes care of Dajun most, and Rana is the one who encourages him most. Besides Lao Chi, he is closest to you two."


    Meiya calmed down and first said something that seemed irrelevant to the present. Then she said, "have you ever thought about why you don''t need a communicator to contact us after Da Jun is gone? His electronic technology is the first level in the whole team


    Ali shook his head honestly. He did not think of it. Although the inference is very simple and can be broken by a stab, it is difficult for ordinary people to think of or even think of this key detail in this chaotic situation!


    At most, he thought that Da Jun lost his communication device and couldn''t contact them, or because of the pressure of serious illness, he wanted to stay alone for a period of time, but he didn''t think of this.


    It''s not unreasonable for MIA to be a captain.


    Ali was startled and said with difficulty, "you mean, he wanted to contact us, but he didn''t get through the communicator?"


    He didn''t say the latter because it was so weird.


    Does Da Jun use telepathy? It''s incredible!At this time, Rana said: "Dajun looks ridiculous and often says some incomprehensible words, but if you think about it carefully, what he says actually has certain truth. At the critical moment, if you follow his advice, do you find that none of them has happened in the end?"


    This is the most eccentric and also the most criticized place for Da Jun, who wasted a cold bomb last time and was severely criticized by the above.


    Ali was very emotional about this. He thought about it many times when there was no one. He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, and every time he comes to this time, he tries his best to fulfill his suggestions. It is true that there are no consequences of not doing the suggestions. Of course, no one knows whether what he said is true or not."


    Looking at Ali and Mia, he suddenly said, "I believe it!"


    As soon as Ali Ya saw him, he immediately knew what he meant.


    At this time, he felt that the situation was extremely serious. Every time Dajun''s scaremongering was very terrible, and it was not a simple little thing.


    But does he believe in Da Jun? How should he judge?


    Is it to follow the heart or what the eye sees and what the ear hears?


    "I, I..."


    Ali is more and more difficult, he knows that his decision will have an extremely important impact on the captain''s final judgment, involving not his own safety, but the whole team, or even greater!


    Sweat flew down his forehead, and his fists were clenched to the point where they could no longer be clenched.


    In front of his eyes, there are usually pictures about Wu Dajun.


    Meiya''s eyes were always fixed on him, as if to force him into the abyss.


    This answer is really too difficult for a blind little vice captain.


    At this time, the picture that passed before his eyes was finally fixed in Da Jun''s hiding aside. He quietly helped him improve the figure of his artificial eyes. He took a long breath and said, "I, I, I believe..."


    "Good!"


    Mia immediately responded, very simply, seriously: "call the whole team, we go to the flagship!"


    At the moment, shimai has reached the place where the distance between the flagship and the ship is only one ship!


    ***


    Third, ask for the minimum monthly pass, and refuel in November!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    in the long white channel, a line of cold star teams shut down the communication system, fully armed, and level 1 combat readiness, and they rush back and forth in silence.


    Other teams and soldiers met on the road looked at them in surprise and let them go to both sides of the passage. No one wanted to conflict with the first-class combat readiness teams. Who knows what important tasks these people are carrying out?


    The civilians of other races even dodged, or did not dare to come out, and nervously watched the fierce team. They did not know what happened again.


    Through this passage, the front is the connection of the flagship!


    At this time, Shimei just went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Vorsch crept out of the deck crevice, looked around, looked back and forth, and gestured to the back.


    No way. For the sake of stability, we can''t have other ways of communication for the time being.


    Then, a sneaky shadow emerged from the gap in an orderly way. It was silent, clear and very "quality".


    They''ve got enough intelligence in there to probably understand that there''s a coup going on in the cold star fleet - the jailed "old men" insist it''s a coup, and it''s illegal.


    These masters cried and scolded for a while. The soldiers outside did not pay attention to them, locked the hatch door and left. Then, just when they thought that the prisoners were going to be more depressed, the masters in the temporary hold immediately stopped crying. Their expressions changed rapidly, and they sat there in peace and advised the new master not to bear the burden Heart, there won''t be much.


    Fu Xi and other thieves were also comforted by these biological masters, and clearly told them not to worry, the Privy master was temporarily hoodwinked by villains.


    When it is found that without them, the people below will either be at a loss, do not know how to do, can not survive independently, or they are lawless, unable to control, and in chaos. Especially without them, when the contradiction is directly directed at the cardinals, the Privy will naturally think of their good, and will soon let them out.


    Some people even said firmly that it doesn''t matter if the Privy master has been hoodwinked for a long time. As soon as the venerable master comes back, everything will be calm immediately. What should we do or what should we do? Generations of generations will take the place of the Lord to take care of the Dalits.


    The previous time in the cold star, once, how about the result? It''s not that there''s no danger.


    Therefore, even if there are still a small number of masters who express doubts and worries, most people still quickly accept these comforts, and their panic stricken heart quickly returns to the calm demeanor that an old master should have.


    Of course, every time we open the cabin door, we still have to make a scene of crying and crying for mercy. Otherwise, it would be a pity to be killed by these Dalits before the Privy master woke up and the zunshang came back?


    What does it matter to sacrifice a little dignity? They were born to share the worries of the cardinal. Now that the situation is like this, they have to make sacrifices, give the Privy a little time, and give the Privy an excuse to appease the Dalits.


    For this reason, their main masters are still discussing, and it is bound to find out a few substitutes from all the masters. When you come back, it will not be difficult for you to deal with it. Both sides will always account for it.


    They are the aristocrats of generations. Are they the insights of the untouchables? How can we make it difficult for the cardinal and the venerable?


    Even if they are in prison, they should be wise to think for the Privy master and respect, so that they can always be used in the highest and most stable places of morality and prestige. They are responsible for all the crimes and faults. This is the trinity of their born sacred rights, responsibilities and responsibilities. When necessary, they can defend them with their lives!


    Vorsch was not interested in participating in their discussion on the future rehabilitation plan, and could not steal anything more valuable from them. After consulting with the thieves, he decided to "risk" to go to the flagship of cold star fleet.


    The so-called adventure is only discovered by the cold star fleet and then expelled to the ship, not to mention the safety of life. Just like this temporary detention chamber, one of their technical thieves found the loophole exit easily.


    At this time, the targets of all the thieves were basically unified. No matter what the purpose was, those creatures who claimed to be their masters revealed that Chu Yunsheng''s luxurious "Palace" was there, and there was the secret of the whole cold star fleet.


    Fu Xi didn''t have to go to the flagship. It came to steal clues from ancestors and find creatures similar to Chu Yunsheng and ask for information. However, when he came in, he found that the cold star fleet was more complicated than it had imagined. It was not only of various races, but also of unclear origin, and the system was even more chaotic.


    Those master creatures are not clear, or have no mind to say that, for the time being, it is not so simple and complicated. There should be a common point behind the complexity. It is this point that brings these creatures together in a fleet.


    Flagship is the core of the place, I think there must be something to gain. If Chu Yunsheng is not here, this is an opportunity to feed once. If it is wasted, there will be no more.


    It has a feeling that this common ground may have something to do with the clues it is looking for.Moreover, even if it doesn''t go, other thieves will go, especially those from the three major fleets. They are more interested in the origin of Chu Yunsheng.


    It should not be the thief''s head now, but it will bear the first responsibility in the future. If someone else goes, it will not go. Isn''t it a "big loss"?


    All the thieves are still led by it, and the three fleets do not take the position of the thief''s head, which makes Fu Xi depressed. Who wants this position breaker!


    Learning from the previous lessons, they disguised themselves as ordinary soldiers by using foreign objects and props, and the technical thieves quickly found out the location of their flagship. The thieves were very fast. Although the perfect obsessive-compulsive thieves occasionally complained about the chaotic channel design of the cold star fleet, they took advantage of the chaos and fully cooperated with each other on the way -


    Technical thieves, psychological thieves, analysis thieves, and force thieves Speed thief, detective thief


    We arrived at the interface of cold star fleet.


    "Why? Why is there no guard? "


    Fu Xi was surprised and motioned to the thief to see if there was a trap behind the hatch.


    They are the top fleet in the coalition, and they can quickly understand each other''s intentions without complicated explanations.


    As the head of a thief, the thieves naturally want to listen to its command. They are very "quality", and no one will disobey the command.


    Fu Xi secretly ruminated for a moment, but he was not given a chance. No matter how he commanded, he trusted him very much. It seemed that if he did not, he would not be a good thief.


    Before and after the discovery ability of the creatures, it does not take a second to decisively signal that there is no problem. After getting the consent of vorsch, the technical thief immediately goes forward to crack the hatch. Similarly, the key hatch is completely opened to them without a second!


    "This is the core area. Why is there no one?"


    Vorsch was the first to step in, feeling more and more strange.


    After all the thieves swarmed in, the technical thieves intruded into the system, searching for the brilliant palace that the master creature said.


    "No?"


    The skill of a technical thief, vorsch, is known. He comes from one of the three major fleets. He is absolutely powerful, but he can''t find it.


    However, in order to ensure that there was no mistake, they separately checked with many masters at that time, and accumulated enough "samples" to confirm that there was indeed an extravagant palace for Chu Yunsheng.


    Why not?


    Where did Fu Xi know that the so-called luxury palace had been replenished to the insufficient material storehouse as early as the voyage, and even part of it was in its fleet warehouse as the business cost of Chu Yunsheng''s purchase of "biology".


    The thieves touched their heads and quickly communicated with each other. They still let the technical thieves try to penetrate the cold star system.


    This also has the advantage of copying a large number of cold star fleet information, far more efficient than the mouth to inquire.


    However, they did not dare to invade too deep. Under the influence of Chu Yunsheng, the cold star fleet had some doubts about being discovered in advance. It turned out that the cold star fleet was ready to invade in a short period before being discovered and expelled. With their ability, that time is enough and there is no need to take risks now.


    The technical thief did not live up to expectations, and finally found a lot of data reports related to Chu Yunsheng. Through the rapid comprehensive analysis of analytical organisms only with hands, the suspected location of Chu Yunsheng''s residence was quickly determined.


    "There can''t be any more delay. I feel as if I''ve been spotted."


    Suddenly, for the first time, the technical thief whispered to the thieves.


    Vorsch was surprised. Did the cold star fleet really hide such technology?


    But I can''t see it at all. Why don''t we use this kind of technology, but use those poor technology instead?


    This is simply not true. Chu Yunsheng can conceal the actual realm, but what is the use of hiding technology? It''s no use except to let your own people die more.


    If the war is not careful, the whole army will be destroyed!


    Although I don''t understand, it''s not the time to think about it. They have arrived here, and it''s hard to get off the wall.


    "The hatch is locked!"


    When the thief heard that the speed of his exit, he thought that there was no danger of life.


    The technical thief immediately stepped back. After a second, he looked at the thieves with the same shock on his face, but he didn''t speak. At this time, silence was better than sound!


    What can I do if I sink in my heart when I''m in voxelton?


    "Soldiers from the cold star fleet, or self-propelled weapons, will appear soon. Let''s vote now." Fu Xi had no choice. He was really depressed. He decided to go ahead or wait for the "prisoner" in the way of coalition forces.


    It first dropped in and waited, but it went on and won.


    Fu Xi knew that at this stage, we all know that only moving forward can bring the greatest benefits. Even if there is life danger, we can send back important information for the fleet before we sacrifice.


    Cold star fleet is not easy!


    Now that we''ve been discovered, let''s speed up.The complex passage is still the same, they no longer cover up their tracks, no longer sneaky, swagger to speed up the residence of Chu Yunsheng.


    But when they first saw a perfect suspended cone and a large number of confrontational "crowds", they suddenly regretted the extremely stupid act of exposing their tracks.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "why let them in? Isn''t my suggestion good? "


    There was a flat sound coming from the main suspended vertebrae, as if he had not seen vorsch and others at all.


    However, only one person can hear the "voice". It seems that the content of the conversation with the "voice" is not on the same channel. There is a beautiful man outside the main suspended vertebrae talking about another topic -


    "politics and change must be suppressed. With the technical support of the unofficial people, what we need is a stable environment to speed up the digestion of this knowledge It''s not chaos. "


    On the opposite side of the man, Zhan Zhan looked at the potential gauze with a firm look around him and shook his head and said, "we must change, otherwise there will be no future."


    On the other side, the young man, still Wu Dajun''s appearance, transmitted data-based language and said: "your proposal is OK, but without the master of this fleet, I can''t win the next battlefield. I have fought with them personally - the enemy I lost before, which I said I lost, are now nearby."


    The voice in the main suspended vertebrae said, "with our technical ability, plus your military ability, can''t it?"


    Young man: "no, they have reached the peak of Yuanmen. You or our full fleet can fight one of them."


    The voice in the main suspended vertebrae said, "there will be other life sources in the third battlefield."


    Young humanitarian: "I''ve checked all its combat information. Judging from the defeat of the galaxy, only it is likely to win, and there is still only a first-line possibility."


    They communicate very fast, and other topics on the other side have just reached the second round.


    The beautiful man''s eyes crossed Zhan Zhan and fell on the tall body beside him: "Lord of the hall, you have been learning all kinds of knowledge. So far, do you think it is faster to learn, or faster to progress naturally?"


    Haiguo hall master did not refute: "of course, learning is fast, but..."


    Meijun''s man didn''t let him go on. He interrupted: "we have already known what happened in this period of time in the hanging vertebrae. We can understand everyone''s psychology of being eager to become stronger. We are equally anxious, but what we lack most is time, right?"


    Leng xingshisha interposed: "Your Highness Yue Jue, what you said is true. What we lack most is time, so we should seize every minute to change as soon as possible."


    He sighed slightly in his heart. He and Zhan Zhan arranged everything, but the main suspension vertebrae of the UNU people was beyond their control ability, which was a matter that could be controlled by blazing weapons.


    Although there are various kinds of monitoring, there are also fiery seal, but it is still broken, the method is very simple, with the lives of the seeds in exchange for the blockade one by one.


    Originally, the purpose of chiwu Fu seal was not only to kill the people, but also to be a higher-level monitoring. Once the rune was touched, chiwu must know it. But now that chiwu is not there, it is meaningless.


    Shimei came to stop him in time, and was immediately hit by two cardinals. If the team hadn''t rushed in with a bomb to deter him for a moment, he would not have been able to drag the Lord of the sea kingdom to come. It is still unknown whether they could live or not.


    Just, how could Mia''s team come here all of a sudden?


    While she was thinking, the conversation on the other side was still going on quickly.


    The voice in the main suspended vertebrae was still bland: "even so, my suggestion is that you can still consider why you should let those people in?"


    Young man: "so we can negotiate on an equal footing."


    The voice in the main suspended vertebrae said, "the left-wing coalition has found our existence, which is a big threat to us now, but at the same time, you can''t become one of them, enter the three fleet, and quietly replace their commander."


    That''s what the voice in the main suspended vertebrae suggests to young people.


    It helps young people to heal their bodies. Young people get involved in the Allied creatures that steal into the cold star fleet. With the help of its control over the fleet, they quietly replace the "analytical thief" who has only hands, and then invades the biological fleet with hands only, looking for opportunities, and then quietly replacing their top commander. In this way, they can obtain the best of the entire fleet High command.


    A young man can conceive of any life he has acquired, which cannot be detected by the technology of the three major fleets.


    It''s a great way to take control.


    And vosh didn''t know that they had been targeted as soon as they entered the cold star fleet, and all the subsequent plans were in place.


    The voice in the main suspension continued: "I''ve been monitoring this fleet. When this fleet was built, we left behind a latent system. Although I can''t get out, I know what happened.


    You are different from us. We do not belong to the kingdom of God. To your degree, you should know that there is a civilized race like ours.


    Our main warship has been lost and trapped in your war, which is not what we want. So, I hope you can win, or win enough time for us to build a suitable new warship and leave your battlefield.This is my condition, to heal your body. "


    The young man tried his best to find Meiya''s team, but not only to deter those who rushed out, but to destroy the control of the main suspension vertebrae over the flagship, so as to lay a good foundation for his subsequent plans. Otherwise, he would be under the control of the other party, and he could do nothing.


    Shimai came by himself, but after the arrival of the Meiya team, the master of the Haiguo hall broke the temporary secret control of the main suspended vertebrae on the flagship according to his arrangement, and then got the signal and came quickly.


    The wunu people in the main suspended vertebrae need to survive the crisis of the third battlefield, which is the decisive battle field chosen by the left-wing coalition forces. In view of the current disabled situation of the wunu people, they dare not be careless.


    Its original plan was to kill all the people in the cold star fleet who were in the process of transformation. As long as they were slaves, they would quickly complete the construction of new warships unconditionally, so as to be ready to flee if they could not win.


    Of course, it is also to prevent Chu Yunsheng from coming back. If he agrees with the wunu people''s proposal, he will cut off his own retreat after killing people. The scope of killing includes the degenerates of the blood race. Except for the test samples, they will all be killed, and none of them will be left behind.


    Of course, there are other ways to restrain him, but it is easy to kill people.


    Then he waited for Chu Yunsheng to come back, control the whole left-wing coalition army, use uno''s weapons and surprise him. If he can kill the best, if he can''t, he will leave with the main suspension.


    This proposal is very poisonous.


    For the UNO, Chu Yunsheng is not here now, which is also the only chance.


    But the young man did not agree. He did not believe that without Chu Yunsheng, he could win the third battlefield, which was the insurance policy put forward by the wunu people. If he could not win, he would flee with a new type of warship. He also did not believe that the unofficial people would take him with him. Therefore, the present situation has come into being.


    Of course, the main contradiction lies in the first. The unofficial thought that without Chu Yunsheng, he could win, but he thought it was impossible.


    Even if there is Chu Yunsheng, he also thinks that there is only a glimmer of hope.


    The purpose of putting the Allied creatures stolen into the cold star fleet into the flagship is to expose the UNU. Now he is only a member of the team, without any influence background. What he can do is to threaten the wunu people who only have the core body with the help of external forces.


    The three major fleets, and even the more advanced fleet in the third battlefield, will not be "moved" when they see the disabled wunu people hanging on the vertebral body.


    In the starry sky, the cardinals of the same side are all food. What else is impossible?


    All of this is based on the timely arrival of Meiya, so that he has the staff to arrange calmly and destroy the control of the URU over the flagship and even the entire fleet.


    Zhan Zhan, potential yarn those talented people will not listen to his nonsense.


    for this reason, he almost sacrificed the last bit of life force, and forced the URU''s secret control of the flagship, and put him in.


    Therefore, the UNU decided to save his life on the line in exchange for unequal proposals. If he wants to live, he must agree.


    But now the situation, with the efforts of all kinds of resources available to him, can finally negotiate on an equal footing.


    He didn''t want to die like this. He had to seize the opportunity.


    At this time, the stabbing evil who cheated away came back and said to the beautiful man, "meldini, the Lord has said that we can''t let the slaves out. You, you!"


    There was no logic in the words of stabbing evil. The unofficial people were not released by anyone, but by themselves. In his anger, he could not say anything that felt very lethal.


    "You, you, you..." You''ve been a long time.


    "If Mr. Chu is here, he will agree with us. What we need now is stability, not chaos. Can you ensure a quick return to normal? How do so many people adapt? How to arrange it? This is chaos, not change. It must be suppressed and stopped immediately! "


    The beautiful man is meldini, and behind him is the little long feather of Tianyu Kingdom, as well as the veil that has become the cardinal.


    Three Cardinals to three!


    Fu Xi has some silly eyes. On top of that, there are seven cardinals in the cold star fleet!!!


    Seven!


    What is the concept? Which independent fleet can support seven Cardinals at the same time?


    By the way, there is Chu Yunsheng, he is not familiar with the privy, is the source gate!


    The delicate face of Yingqi is as delicate as an elf, as dull as the eggplant hit by frost. It is full of the humiliation of being deeply cheated and cheated endlessly.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the Privy but the source gate. The myth of entrapment will not be mentioned. There is an extremely advanced civilization object hidden in the tattered cold star fleet! And seven Cardinals!


    He never imagined that Chu Yunsheng was carefully observing the hatching insects in the distant light years.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    the universe is very dangerous, which is said by predecessors; it is dangerous in the starry sky, which is said by the UNU people; it is very dangerous in the interstellar, which is said by the big head.


    Over and over, there is always the word "danger", just like a sword hanging on the top of the Skywalker''s head, which suddenly stabs down at any time.


    The starlight roars fast and fast, not as long and tragic as the second battlefield, nor as back and forth as the battle of cold stars.


    It flies across the starry sky, coming and going like a fleeting horse, but the degree of danger is no less than that of any war.


    It blocks the dimensions, cuts off the senses, roars the starlight, and seizes the source of life. In the state of the key, it turns into a corpse in a flash. The dim light and floating shadow brush the Star River, and all the spirits are destroyed. The star field is full of corpses.


    The time from appearance to disappearance is only a few seconds. Even though Chu Yunsheng discovered it ahead of time by relying on his powerful zero dimensional senses, the effect of that short time was only "knowing in advance".


    Don''t say to avoid, is to deal with, it is difficult to make any effective preparation.


    No matter how fast the spaceship is, it can''t be as fast as it can be. If the zero dimension is not very strong, if you really see it, you will die, and there will be no chance to escape.


    Chu Yunsheng also suffered heavy losses. In addition to the life source integrated in the zero dimension, others were taken away in a large number in a very short time, which was not much better than that of the linear axis.


    With the support of the life source in the zero dimension, he will not be able to hang down on the line like a linear axis, but he also needs to plunder some sources of life on this planet as a supplement. Otherwise, if he encounters another sudden danger in the long space flight, he will have no sense of security at all.


    However, life source penalty card is not in hand, how to obtain life source is also a headache.


    Chu Yunsheng decided to take a look at how the linear axis was made. He didn''t understand that he could "learn by stealth".


    If the linear axis is not deliberately hidden, it is not impossible to ask questions.


    People are not born to know, at the critical moment, pretending to understand is the most wrong thing.


    But if you really want to ask questions, you have to be tactful.


    Generally speaking, the biggest source of life of a cardinal comes from his own clan, which is related to the life source chain, and is also the conclusion drawn from his observation of many Cardinals. It should not be wrong.


    The linear cardinal claimed to be able to obtain the source of life from the alien life on this planet. If he didn''t speak, either there was something similar to the life source penalty card, or there was some secret method. Chu Yunsheng still remembers that when he asked the woman of the life grabbing ship how to obtain the source of life, she was slightly surprised. This reaction always made Chu Yunsheng think that she had seen what she had It''s a flaw.


    Is there any secret way to get the source of life?


    Like a giant snake, the linear axis is planted from the clouds to the earth. It is indeed planted without any ferocious appearance. Its life is almost exhausted and its consciousness is completely blurred. If it comes back to light, it is not necessary to think about it.


    Chu Yunsheng flew down with him. If he fell down and died, he would not let go of the corpse. He really couldn''t save it.


    So far, the hatching insects have not been picky about food. They are good or bad, and the effect may be poor. But there is one thing. Now that we are here, we have nothing to pay attention to. All the available resources can not be wasted.


    It seems to have seen through Chu Yunsheng''s psychology. The linear cardinal struggled between life and death, but refused to give the bug a chance to eat it. He was about to be loaded into the earth, and finally forced to pull up and twist to prove that he was still alive and not dead!


    Chu Yunsheng has always saved his vitality. Even though he has accumulated a large number of body Qi capturing symbols in the long starry sky, he doesn''t have any meaning of squandering at the moment. As soon as he leaves the cloud, he blends into life armor, opens his armor wings and glides down slowly. In the starry sky, he doesn''t need armor wings to fly. According to the biological thinking of only hands, it belongs to the useless organ to be eliminated immediately, but Chu Yunsheng still remains and finds other important uses.


    He did not immediately go down, suspended in mid air, can see the earth''s alien world at a glance, can also be high to observe the movements of the linear axis.


    This planet is indeed a primitive planet. It is not only the planet of primitive birth of natural life, but also a planet without intelligent life.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how to judge that he had not been interfered by other advanced life, and his life originated from nature. Chu Yunsheng only listened to the line body axis saying this all the way.


    But it is obvious that there is no intelligent life. There are no satellites, no feudal cities, no roads, no suspected buildings of intelligent life.


    Of course, it may be that they appear in the wrong geographical location, but at least the primitive world under his feet is definitely not, very "clean".


    Some people say that if the sky does not produce Zhongni, eternity is like a long night. However, if the universe does not generate wisdom, it is really like a long night.


    If it is true that life originates from the natural planet, there is no intelligent life, but it is a very normal phenomenon. If there is, it is the real miracle, and there must be miraculous luck!Taking the earth as an example, if the long history of 4 billion years is reduced to the scale of one day, we can understand why it is a miracle.


    at about 4:00 in the morning, the first and simplest single-cell organism was born, but there was little activity for the next 16 hours. Until about 9:00 p.m., the first batch of marine organisms appeared, a little more than 9:00 The trilobite comes on stage, and within 20 minutes, life suddenly erupts.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, animals and plants have boarded the land.


    At half past ten, the forest covers the world.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, dinosaurs began to appear, dominate the earth, and die out rapidly in 50 minutes.


    Twenty minutes before midnight, mammals dominate the world.


    At the last minute of the day, intelligent human beings come on stage, while the time of forming civilization history is only the last few seconds!


    If they''re going to meet the intelligent life of a primitive planet, it''s going to happen in the last few seconds of the day, about one in ten thousand.


    A few seconds later, people may have already flown into the starry sky.


    Different from the previous wild stars and yellow stars, they are intentionally "released" and not natural.


    The yellow star is better, while the wild star is deliberately controlled by the red people for unknown years.


    Chu Yunsheng is now located in the boundless primeval forest above a lake filled with green fog.


    This is a very strange biological world. If you look at the past, you can feel a distinctive feature -- the extreme contrast between big and small.


    In the vast primeval forest, there are towering plants like skyscrapers standing between heaven and earth like giant umbrellas, flying flocs flying all over the sky, full of a piece, there are also delicate and delicate plants, stretching around the lake, as small as dust.


    However, the contrast on plants is not so intuitive.


    The contrast between animals is very obvious.


    On the Bank of the lake, there are three long bread-shaped creatures drinking water. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what kind of creatures they are. He has never seen them on the cold star or on the earth, but they look like a super enlarged version of a worm.


    In sharp contrast, the footed biota, which is also drinking water nearby, is only about the size of a human fist, with a long neck and a very alert appearance.


    After a few flutters, the linear cardinal finally fell into the green mist and beautiful mirror like Lake, which suddenly broke the tranquility below. The big fisted long necked creatures like frying pans, flapped their undeveloped wings and fled to the forest.


    The fat creatures of Changbao mountain slowly raised their heads and made a long-distance sound. They did not know whether they were warning the enemy or alarming them.


    However, the lake is not as quiet as it seems on the surface. It is full of killing machines. Within a short time after the linear axis fell into the lake, there was a movement from the deep of the lake. It seemed that there was a huge monster shadow under the water and approached it quickly.


    The linear axis has long been like a tiger in the sun and a dragon in a ditch. The life of a generation of Cardinals has no resistance to be swallowed by the huge shadow in the lake.


    Chu Yunsheng dived down from the high altitude, startled a large number of biological chaos in the nearby forest, went straight into the lake, flew like an arrow, and both the linear axis and the shadow at the bottom of the lake were brought out of the water at high speed.


    When he fell to the shore of the ground, there was only a linear axis left, and the creatures at the bottom of the lake had disappeared as a rune light.


    Chu Yunsheng flies several healing talismans to the linear axis. Whether it works or not is not known. But if it really dies, the matter of the spaceship will be in vain.


    At this time, the three giant longbread mountain creatures, who had been drinking on the shore, seemed to be frightened and wanted to retreat into the forest.


    But their speed is really too slow, self-defense to the whole body may be venom liquid, while the tail as a head, as if they really have two heads, desperately crawling away.


    Chu Yunsheng flies up again, grabs them from the ground easily with his three vital energy. At the same time, he sends out a lot of fire energy to strangle, and then there are three amulets to inspire.


    The stone like creature is not much better than the linear axis. It has almost no response. If it is not saved, it will not survive.


    The composition of the atmosphere of this planet is different from that of the earth''s cold star. It is estimated that normal human beings will die of poisoning immediately when they come. These creatures that can reproduce here, no matter how strong or weak, are sealed as food.


    Chu Yunsheng was the cardinal of the body, and melting armor was the source of the gate. The killing of fire energy had already started at one''s heart, and there was no need to change it into any shape.


    But as soon as the fire energy of the source gate "mass" passed, the energy level rose and excited. Suddenly, he felt that the peaceful world under his feet seemed to be suddenly broken, as if breaking some natural and quiet ancient five energy balance structure.


    A strong wave of wood energy swept from all directions. In a moment, the three fat creatures were in perfect condition.


    He failed to kill them.


    Then, in the world of dark energy, Chu Yunsheng felt that there were magnificent great walls of vitality over the vast primeval forest, fully displaying the macro balance of dark energy.In the green world, it seems that there is an illusory world between heaven and earth.


    Since the star shining, the hatching insects, which have been protecting themselves as spheres, are ready to move. They rise slowly from Chu Yunsheng''s palm and burn like fire.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "take your life


    Chu Yunsheng, as fast as he can, sends a voice to the linear cardinal on the shore. The hatching insects are still on his palm. Wait a minute, it''s not sure.


    The wood element Qi, which had just formed the healing rule, is not exclusive. It also includes the linear axis. Although it has hurt the source of life, it has now recovered.


    It can be seen that the special biological energy field formed by the wood vitality is powerful!


    Healing runes are inferior to it.


    The shadow of the hatching insects can no longer be seen by the naked eye, and the pure peak fire energy is "magnificent" burning.


    Yes, Huihong. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why he feels this way.


    And the flying fire is constantly changing, constantly refined, breaking through the limits of layers, under the gaze of Chu Yunsheng, long drive into the ultra stable state!


    Chu Yunsheng is shocked. This is the first time that he has seen the vitality of a single attribute achieve super stability since the darkness of heaven and earth.


    It is very difficult and almost impossible to reach the super steady state due to the single element gas with single attribute and single polarity.


    Like a single magnetic pole, the theory predicts existence, but never finds it!


    Once this kind of thing appears, Chu Yunsheng, a scientific blind man, also knows how significant it is. It is likely that an important theory of explaining the universe has been seriously challenged, or on the contrary, the foundation has been established!


    The noumenon Qi used by Chu Yunsheng is also in a super stable state, so how terrifying is the power when the basic energy unit of dark energy reaches the super stable state?


    The origin of his noumenon vitality is very strange. It seems that it is not so simple. With his more and more knowledge, people in white in node question the ontological vitality more and more, which makes him think more and more.


    The fire energy invades the fierce disease, the hatching insect''s burning is still galloping on the energy level Avenue.


    Once it erupts, its pure ultra stable state of fire will destroy all life on this planet!


    Chu Yunsheng was able to stop the hatching of the grave insects with the order of the master, but once he stopped, he could feel that the hatching insects would die.


    This is the sequel of starlight whistling. If not for the self-protection, curling up into a sphere and not responding, the present situation would not have happened asymptotically.


    The insect acts according to the code, and the conditions are met. If there is no external intervention, it will be implemented immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know exactly when the hatching insects will erupt or even what changes will happen in the next moment, but he can feel the urgency of time. If the linear cardinal does not rush to seize the source of life, there may be no chance.


    Waking up, the linear axis did not have time to judge the changes of the insects, but also felt the overwhelming wave of fire energy. Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s voice, he immediately erected his long body, scanned the surrounding biological life and competed with the hatching insects for time.


    At this time, the hatching insects got enough energy to start from Chu Yunsheng''s body, and rose up like a fire trail streamer to the sky above the primeval forest, above the macro structure of the Great Wall.


    Without the use of the sixth bifurcation line, only with the naked eye, we can see the dream like vitality, the illusory grand world is excited in succession, and the innumerable lights like dots of particles converge to the burning shadow of hatching insects.


    The Great Wall disintegrates at a terrible speed, and Chu Yunsheng only has time to rise rapidly to have a glimpse of this marvelous natural miracle.


    If it is not man-made, it is indeed a miracle of nature. Like the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, it belongs to the great miracle of natural formation of dark energy.


    At this moment, there is an extremely attractive choice to immediately use the spirit to "record" the miracle of natural energy structure unfolding in the global spread.


    He can only look at a corner, but can not see the whole situation. Moreover, in such a short period of time, he can''t remember such exquisite and natural structure. Even if he has enough time, he can''t understand it. He has to use spiritual essence.


    However, there are not many spiritual connotations in his works. For such a large and exquisite natural institution, if you want to record it, it is not as simple as taking a picture. It must go deep into the subtle composition, and then reproduce and reconstruct it. With his spiritual connotation, I am afraid that the moment the record is finished, it is also the time when it is completely used up.


    But this opportunity was too rare. He had a feeling that the original Rune race must have been inspired by such a great natural miracle!


    If he wants Rune to be great, he must understand it, feel it, learn it.


    Unfortunately, for the first time, he encountered such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It was like a hungry man facing the most exquisite food in the world, but he did not dare to open his mouth to eat it.


    His brain is still very clear, Lingyun absolutely can''t move, move will die.


    He could only force his memory of the tip of the iceberg he could see with his eyes and bifurcations, and he couldn''t understand it.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng sighed and flew down from the high air.


    This memory is useless at all. Its composition is not only exquisite but also constantly moving and changing. It is just like the primitive people who look at the most advanced fighters for ten thousand years can only see the appearance of the outside without knowing what is going on inside.


    Disappointments return to disappointments. Since it is doomed to be unable to get, then get what can be obtained first."You get your life by eating?"


    After flying back, Chu Yunsheng found the linear axis immediately. The hatching insects were not in charge of others for the time being, so they could pay close attention to its changes all the time.


    The shape of the linear axis is now countless times larger than that of Chu Yunsheng. It has a long linear body straight up like a fixed sky and a slightly curved top. It looks like a huge hollow pipe, which strongly absorbs countless life on the ground.


    Where the suction goes, it is like a tornado swept by, and animal and plant microorganisms are pulled up and inhaled into the body.


    "My Lord, the villain is just the state of the cardinal."


    It doesn''t need a mouth to speak. That mouth is just for the needs of the present. Just like when it first enters the atmosphere, it probably tries to float itself in the sky. It will not fall down, inflate rapidly and increase its buoyancy. Fortunately, when it loses consciousness, it can still stay in the air with the help of natural physical buoyancy.


    Who thought that it was really hurt too much, this last effort could not be completed, directly planted.


    Who can''t eat?


    But Chu Yunsheng did not have the ability to swallow the world.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s disappointment, he suddenly moved in his heart, saying: the abandoned storage fleet is backward, and his insight is very low. I will not come to ask me how to get my life?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Just now Chu Yunsheng saved his life, and now life and death are still in Chu Yunsheng''s hands. In any case, he felt that Chu Yunsheng could not be left with a bad impression. How could he force him to ask again?


    Then immediately said: "adults, villains seem to eat, in fact, not to eat, that''s too wasteful."


    It really regards Chu Yunsheng as a privy door that he doesn''t know anything about. Sometimes, once a certain idea is formed, the subconscious will constantly strengthen this concept.


    "The race of villains has certain particularity. You can transform them in vivo in this way. You don''t have to do anything. When the villains are finished, you can intercept a part of the villain''s body."


    Later, he thought that Chu Yunsheng should be able to understand this kind of coolie work. You don''t have to wait for the old man to "eat" a part of his body.


    In other words, on the battlefield, isn''t Yuanmen doing this? The cardinal is food.


    I really want to say it. At this time, is it too embarrassing?


    It thinks Chu Yunsheng should also be satisfied, and he has done a good job as a "villain". Other people who eat Cardinals may have to have their own ways to "digest" in order to improve efficiency and reduce waste. As a "food" for active dedication, it solves the problem of conversion efficiency with its own ethnic characteristics.


    Where to find such a sincere person?


    Chu Yunsheng naturally has nothing to say. As long as the linear axis is fixed on it, it can''t run away. His life is in his hands, and he never dares to amuse himself.


    "OK, I''ll help you drive away the swarms."


    Chu Yunsheng said that he was about to fly away. The more he sucked in the thread, the greater the foundation for the two people to share.


    "No, no, my Lord. You can rest and worry about nothing. If the villain calculates well, there will be no problem."


    Chu Yunsheng can understand that it is not a good calculation, it is afraid to make trouble for it, this truth is understood by the earth, laymen lead experts


    Think of him as a privy source gate. In the current situation, Asier is not as useful as Asier. Asier can at least attract and gather marine biota.


    There is no need for him here. There is nothing about him for the time being. Chu Yunsheng seems to have become the master of the five countries. Under such an urgent and golden time, he has nothing to do!


    Fortunately, at this time, the stone seal creature did not know when to eat the seal monster at the bottom of the lake just now, and weakly sent a hungry reaction again, which seemed to remind him of another thing.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how his hunger has rebounded. Now it''s not the time to think about it. A rune is sealed on the body of the online body key to prevent it from flying into the moon star and secretly starting the spaceship to run away.


    Then, he quickly walked through the primeval forest and spread the amulets of sealing animals with unclear numerical values along the way. After following the attack runes, they were displayed under the sky, like a killing Skynet to capture life, which covered the sun coldly all over the world.


    A large number of seal creatures have been sealed into Chu Yunsheng''s body, and the number of them is growing at an amazing speed. The place they pass is like a vacuum land for living beings.


    , and at this point, the shadow of the burning grime has imperceptibly been flying out of the atmosphere into the dark sky, as the fire is shining on the whole planet, pulling up the dark energy fringe line, and pulling it away from the planet, as if it is extracting its star essence.


    At the same time, with it as the center, the energy lines crisscross across the starry sky, rapidly constitute and arrange each other, neat, and grand to build a huge micro world!


    Hatching begins!!


    ***


    Second, we should ask for the monthly ticket for the minimum guarantee.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    in the flagship of the cold star fleet, there is a growing possibility of a tense confrontation.


    Ali secretly calculated the result of the fight. He looked at the two cardinals on his side, the master of the hall of the state of Hai and Cixie, and the elder shimai was injured and was trying to recover.


    Looking at the three Cardinals opposite, meldini, xiaochangyu, and a cardinal he didn''t know before, he suddenly felt that if it wasn''t for Shimei, the difference in appearance between them would be too great.


    While showing the exquisite and gorgeous temperament, while,,, monster meeting?


    He knocked on his head, and it turned out that he couldn''t use his head when he was blind. When is it? He''s still wandering around thinking about this kind of thing!


    Haiguo hall master first broke the deadlock, looking at Tianyu small Long Yu sighed: "ah, you have been pure source."


    If it is not the Privy master, Ali would like to go up and beat it. Although he doesn''t know what Chunyuan is, his tone must be extraordinary. Isn''t this destroying his confidence?


    You can''t talk. Can you always stop talking?


    Ali scolded secretly in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. The Privy men did not have their share in the conversation of the soldiers. He did not see the chief of shisha saying something several times. Did no one pay any attention to it?


    Compared with xiaochangyu''s plain and beautiful face, the veil beside her is indifferent. I don''t know whether she still remembers the hatred of destroying the country or something else.


    Meldini didn''t take charge of Zhanzhan and shisha. At this time, he said, "Lord, we are in the same star. Do we have to fight against each other?"


    Ali wants to call him shameless. Is this a threat to follow the words of the sea state hall leader?


    The main hall of the sea looked at the main suspended vertebrae behind meldini, shook his head and said, "I and thorn are not your opponents."


    Meldini was about to say it again, and stabbed with anger: "Lord, you are in the third state of God. Why should you be afraid of them?"


    Meldini looked at the thorn in disgust and said, "what do you know?"


    There seemed to be something in his words, but Ali couldn''t understand it for a moment, so he saw that both of them were very clever people, and they should be able to hear something.


    Unfortunately, Mia and Rana did move their eyebrows slightly, but they did not seem to tell him their plans.


    Thorn evil sneered: "I really don''t know anything, but I know that respect is most afraid of wunu people coming out!"


    It was brave enough to stand outside the main suspension of a slender man and dare to speak so naked.


    The head of the hall of Hai Kingdom steadfastly stabbed the evil, shook his head and said, "stabbing evil, Tianyu''s little Changyu''s qualification was once the most famous of the five countries. The Tianyu family also has the advantage of having a pure and long life source. Once the source is pure, it will enter the second God state, which is now the new third God state. It is not weaker than me."


    Cihe was a later privy, and when xiaochangyu was already a privy, Cihe was still a civilian, not much different from ordinary Oka people. It was impossible to know the secrets of the top five countries.


    But prick evil but sneer a way: "the person does not believe, what is a person? No change, no future. I''d rather die today. "


    Ali listened and cheered to himself, but it was strange that he said this from the mouth of the Oka? Is it translation?


    Meldini snorted, "is that what kuler said? Which one of his ideals has ever been realized? "


    Then he no longer paid attention to the stabbing evil, turned his head and said, "Lord hall, civil war together, there must be corpses everywhere. The safety of the whole ship now depends on your thoughts!"


    Shameless, shameless!


    Ali scolded him in his heart. He looked beautiful and delicate, but he always grasped the weakness of the obvious indecision of the sea state hall leader. He especially bit the word "safety of the whole ship" very seriously and forced him to give in little by little.


    It has become 99% of the transformation, is it going to be on the final "one"?


    This is the last moment. It is war and concession. It is at this moment.


    People on both sides were suddenly nervous, ready for a sudden war at the next moment.


    The underground villain Zhan Zhan was anxious and extremely worried and said, "Lord of the hall!"


    Stabbing evil is more ready to die than surrender, turning back: "Hall master!"


    Shen Mai also stood up, stripped away the military doctor of Maiya''s team, looked at the front and said, "Lord of the hall!"


    The people who participated in the revolution in the flagship, no matter the villains in the ground, the cold star people, and even the people of the five kingdoms, all looked at the hall leader of the Hai kingdom in unison and swore to death with one voice: "Lord of the hall!"


    Ali''s blood was boiling. He clenched his fist and looked at the Lord of the sea kingdom. He knew that once a war broke out and they were here, there might be very few people who could survive. However, there are always some things in life worth fighting with!


    He is blind, but not blind. Cold star man can never be a slave again.


    At this time, the leader of the blood clan, kit, is taking Chu Yunsheng''s Secret hand to him a precious eight level attack rune, rushing to the flagship!


    It''s very difficult to make eight level talisman, and it needs to cross the level. Moreover, when he reaches the level above the privy, the difficulty of each level increases sharply, especially when his body vitality has not yet reached the source gate, so he can barely cross the level by relying on Rongjia.The resources and experiences consumed are hard to calculate.


    Unlike the sealed rune, this rune is active and can be used by the rune to determine the target of attack. It has the effect of killing key characters by surprise.


    But kit found that he couldn''t get to the flagship. Some people seemed to have known that he had big killers in his hand, and the hatch doors were guarding him. Now he has a chance.


    There is also a hatch passage, which is the flagship connection port. At this time, he suddenly stops and looks at a woman who seems to be waiting for him here:


    "are you the eldest lady of old hull?"


    The woman said: "you step in is dead, it has been waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The cold star fleet, up and down, seems to be on the verge of volcanic eruption.


    The main hall of Haiguo is under great pressure. His forehead is dripping with sweat. Meldini and others are looking at it. Zhanzhan and others are looking at it. Everyone is looking at it and waiting for it to make a final decision.


    It would rather be in this position now is the difference, rather than face such a difficult choice.


    War, civil war will start, the fleet will certainly suffer heavy casualties.


    If we don''t fight, we will abolish the successful reform again. After losing twice in a row, will there be a third time? There is no future.


    War or no war?


    His hand trembled slightly, but he had to face this difficult choice.


    ¡­¡­


    At last vorsch was a little silly. These people said they wanted to fight, but they really wanted to fight.


    Six cardinals, once we do it, can anyone below the Privy be alive?


    No!


    It can''t work, nor can the people from the three major fleets. All of them will die here, and none of them will escape.


    It doesn''t want to die, its clues have not been found, it just wants to take advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s absence, come in and steal some real myths and legends.


    How can you think of such a thing? Does it have anything to do with it? It''s innocent!


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to it, and no one paid attention to other thieves.


    For the first time, coalition elites were ignored by the cold star fleet they once looked down upon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord of the hall?"


    At this time, another sound hit the main hall of the sea to the heart that was too tight to bear.


    It turns back and tries to find out the owner of the voice, so that it can delay at least a few seconds.


    To its surprise, the owner of the voice was a stranger. It didn''t know: "who are you?"


    The owner of the voice was about to come forward and was dragged by Ali: "Dashun!"


    The young man nodded to Ali, indicating that he was OK. He turned his head and looked at the main hall of Haiguo and said, "I am a member of the Meiya team. You don''t know me, but I have a proposal to solve the problem."


    The main hall owner of the sea Kingdom procrastinated, regardless of the other party''s humble identity: "what suggestions, let''s talk about it."


    Young humanist: "since it is difficult for us to unify our opinions and we do not want to have a civil war, why not separate them?"


    In a burst of consternation, he continued: "separation is the only solution. Those who want to remain unchanged will continue to remain unchanged. Those who want to change do not need to change again. Isn''t it good for everyone?"


    Of course, this is not the best solution, but it is the only way to save the lives of the revolutionary party and the degenerated people of the blood clan after he negotiated with the wunu people.


    Only in this way, in the future, can it wait for Chu Yunsheng to come back and have a glimmer of hope to win the third battlefield.


    Otherwise, all will die!


    ***


    third watch!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    to their surprise, the head of the Haiguo hall was silent. At this time, meldini suddenly said:


    "we agree!"


    Zhan Zhan and Shi Sha were stunned. An ordinary soldier had a chance to put forward his proposal because of the hesitation and delay of the hall master. Nobody took it seriously, but meldini agreed?


    They did not want to split the fleet. The object and purpose of the reform was progress, not to change the main body of the fleet. Once they split up, it meant that Chu Yunsheng was put aside and they made their own decisions.


    It is true that the fleet is built by underground villains, and the basic resources for building are provided by Lengxing. The knowledge of building comes from the wunu people. It seems that the original property rights should belong to these three, and the right to use them seems to all be used. After all, the fleet is used by all the five countries and all ethnic groups, together with the cardinal, bear the normal maintenance, army and force.


    But what about the key ownership?


    Is this fleet theirs? Do they have the right to separate?


    If Chu Yunsheng is not in, they divide the fleet, which is equivalent to dividing Chu Yunsheng''s home to himself.


    Do you still have Chu Yunsheng in your eyes?


    Once Chu Yunsheng comes back, both sides will surely suffer from his anger.


    Looking at meldini''s fearless appearance, Zhan Zhan and others hate to turn blue, but have nothing to do.


    Then, he found that the sea state hall master was looking at them, with an inquiring look in his eyes, and seemed to be inclined to split up - otherwise, it would have to face the difficult choice of whether to fight or not.


    Whether to divide or not, this question was raised by the ordinary soldier of the team. After meldini''s quick affirmation, it became a new choice.


    As the time went by, he saw with his own eyes that the question of whether the two sides should be reformed or not turned into a question of whether or not to split up. Finally, it gradually evolved into a big debate on ownership, right to use and original property rights!


    And the content of the debate has evolved to this point. As an outsider knows, the cold star fleet has actually entered the first step in the actual operation stage of separation, which is not far away from the division.


    Xifu''s eyes have been silent for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dashun, how can we go to the United Army!" In the crowd, Arira said gloomily, holding the young man.


    "Vice captain, this is not necessarily a bad thing for you, not for us." The young man comforted him wearily and said, "why do you think that after the great discovery of geography, science has made great progress?"


    Immediately, the young man remembered that Ali was not a man of the earth. This was the history of the earth man and one of the topics he had discussed when he was admitted to the scientific research institute. It seems that after another consumption, he is a little confused.


    Ali didn''t pay attention to it. Thinking that in the battle over how to separate them just now, meldini wanted to drive them out and force them to "parasitize" other allied fleets, he felt very angry and insecure, and said in his heart, "the Lord of the temple will not agree?"


    The young man comforted him again and said: "I''m afraid so, deputy captain. You can think from another angle. We crouch here and separate ourselves from the outside world with the fleet and Mr. Chu. We will never go out. Living in our own world, we can only become more and more backward and despised by others. We have to go out and contact the outside world and face the backwardness and reality In order to make real progress, isn''t that what you''ve been longing for? "


    In addition, the young man didn''t tell him that he could separate and parasitize in the United Fleet, which he had won over from the URU. According to the original plan of the URU people, all of them would be put to death to save trouble.


    They want obedient slaves and the whole coalition fleet for their use, not for them. They have no value in the eyes of the URU people.


    But in young people, it is valuable. Compared with the wunu man who only has the core body, he is more miserable. He has nothing, and his life is almost gone.


    There is only one reason why the wunu people can accept that they are parasitic in the coalition fleet. He can mix with the cold star people under the fence, enter the Alliance fleet, and quietly seize the supreme command of the United Army, so that the whole Union army is used by the wunu people.


    The cold star fleet is just a shell to hide itself in the plan of the URU people. The people left behind will become slaves to build new ships, and those who are expelled will become the bridge to control the coalition forces. The controlled coalition forces will make new ships, war and even evacuation services for the urus, including resource concentration and other aspects.


    He must agree to this condition. Although the wunu people will certainly have a new plan to surprise Chu Yunsheng after controlling the whole coalition army, if he does not survive, the plan will not disappear completely. On the contrary, he will lose his last chance.


    The core body of the wunu people has zero dimensional transplantation ability. Before the defeat of the young people, their race also had in-depth research. But because they are keen on the technology and art of war, they are not too interested in it. With their biological form and superiority, any aspect of the need is enough.Wunu man will not cure him once. As a means to control it, he has to come here for treatment every time, or he will die.


    He negotiated the conditions with the URU, and worked out the detailed rules. Both sides of the cold star fleet had to agree if they didn''t agree. In the eyes of the URU people, they were not qualified to discuss conditions with the wunu people, and the coalition fleet did not.


    The young people can understand this, because the gap between them is too big. There is no big difference in the distance between the three United Fleet and the cold star fleet!


    They are both backward and ignorant.


    It''s just that the young man is a little strange. The life of the Privy named "Yuejue" is in line with his intention. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Ali didn''t think so. He thought that meldini was now the slave of the URU people. He kept his mouth shut. The technology of the wunu people was advanced, and they constantly threatened and threatened. Unfortunately, the hall leader and Zhan Zhan were really afraid of the URU people, so they had to step back.


    As a result of the separation, Ali was not qualified to listen. But when he was driven out, he heard that the control of the whole fleet''s self-propelled weapons and even the cockpit was in the hands of the URU people. He knew it was over, and they would certainly be driven out of the fleet.


    Even if they don''t go away, the wunu people will directly control the warship they are in, fly out by themselves and sweep out the door. They are really angry, and there is no way.


    As a result, he did not expect. After waiting anxiously, he was forced to leave


    In the cold star fleet, which has just been transformed into chaos, there is another greater chaos.


    Left and left, in the confusion and panic, have to find their own place to go.


    Of course, the reasons for leaving are needless to say, and there are many reasons to stay, but they are beyond the expectation of Zhan Zhan and others and even both sides.


    Some underground villains decided to stay because they did not dare to get out of this fleet or to go to strange alien fleets.


    Some nobles decided to leave because they felt that the people left had betrayed Chu Yunsheng and joined the wunu people. Although meldini repeatedly stated that they were still Mr. Chu''s fleet, these people still doubted.


    The typical representative is the third-class noble. Unfortunately, he was arrested again during the reform. However, when he was released, he did not hesitate to leave, and other people said faintly:


    "it is illegal to let him out in this way. It should be Mr. Chu''s return to set things right. He would rather leave the reformed person and lock him up again Come, because he firmly believes that Mr. Chu will not ignore him. "


    There are also underground villains who decide to stay because they admire the brilliant technology of Wu Nu Ren. Among the underground villains, they are not steel plates. Zhan Zhan has been impeached and his position is extremely unstable.


    Many cold starlings remained because they were one of the targets of the revolution, especially the blue haired.


    However, there are also five countries who choose to leave. The Ouka people almost all follow Kule. The Hai people are divided into two groups, and they do not give in to each other.


    Most of the mainland countries left behind. After all, meldini is their only cardinal.


    Other smaller races, such as the Coix, were not noticed.


    The weirdo wants to leave, but he is forbidden by the wunu man and can''t leave.


    Huang Xingren have no right to speak. They are forcibly detained by Wu Nu people, and no one speaks for them. They are a completely forgotten race.


    Also forgotten are caged people, no one can care about them, and wunu people left together.


    The chaos lasted for a long time, and in the chaos, vorsch captured most of the earth people, making it both surprised and worried.


    Surprise needless to say, it can finally bypass Chu Yunsheng and directly get the source of the myth. Until now, it only knows that Chu Yunsheng came from a place called the earth, which is not a cold star at all. It has been cheated for so long!


    And worry is not unreasonable. First, how to face Chu Yunsheng when he comes back? Second, there is another thing that the three fleets are worried about. On the one hand, they want to know more about this increasingly mysterious fleet, and on the other hand, they are very worried about bringing disaster into ships.


    In the flagship of the cold star fleet, I have seen the main suspension vertebrae of the wunu man, which makes them feel that the mysterious higher creature of the fleet may be the wunu man.


    For this reason, the hand only creature in the flagship of cold star tried to communicate with wunu people, but was ignored and ignored.


    However, this makes the three fleets feel that the mysterious life is the wunu people. Otherwise, if they had to pay attention to them, they would have paid attention to them for a long time, and now they still ignore them. It is very likely that they will be consistent.


    If the young people don''t tell them, they will never know that wunu people are only a core body to scare people. However, wunu people make good use of this point, and make full use of Chu Yunsheng''s deterrent power in the United forces at the moment, so that the coalition forces who do not understand the real relationship between Wu Nu Ren and Chu Yunsheng are respectful.


    This is also an important way for young people to fight against the wunu people. Once they say it, it will be the result of a net attack. No matter how advanced and powerful the wunu people are, there will be only the main suspended vertebrae.Therefore, he fought for his nearly dead life, and wanted to let Fu Xi and others in, so that he could get some strength to negotiate with the URU people, so that he would not be crushed to death.


    Looking at the worst warships of Lengxing leaving one after another, the young man frowned. He didn''t win. He just took the first key step. This is not his strong point. He always felt that he had neglected something, but he could not deduce it again and again. But he believed that the black angry man certainly knew and had the winning chance!


    Such a complex form is not much weaker or even more complex than before he was defeated. Fate seems to have given him another chance. Will he be a real qualified military commander?


    After the last match, the figure of the young officer of the silver Legion reappeared in his mind.


    War is never simple.


    ***


    first of all, on Monday, please ask for the recommended tickets.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    the star road leading to the third battlefield must be supplemented. If the loss of the second battlefield is too large and there is no supplement, flying to the third battlefield is also fatal.


    The original replenishment location of the three fleets was located at the edge of a small cluster of stars. There were about hundreds of stars in the cluster, which had strong or weak gravitational interaction with each other, showing a strange convergence phenomenon at a long distance.


    This phenomenon is very common in the universe, and constantly changing, new stars join, old stars away, and then form new clusters.


    However, this small cluster selected as the supply point is somewhat special. The number of stars has been increasing, and there is no normal decrease. If not, there should be a lot of dark matter in the cluster space to attract hundreds of stars here.


    According to the calculation of coalition forces, in many years, it will develop from small clusters to large clusters, and then to more star clusters, even super clusters.


    And now it''s in its infancy.


    It is said that on the basis of this kind of potential star cluster, some extremely advanced civilization race or some god will spend countless time to create a long river of super star clusters, observe its formation process, and conduct star sky experiments that nobody understands.


    The race can not reach the level of legend, but once found the traces of the advanced race experiment, but can not understand, can only look up.


    It has been a bit uneasy recently, and has been feeling a bit since it accepted a small number of cold star fleet splitters.


    We should be wary of the advanced life. No one is easy to deal with, and there are countless cases of "without any reason" being exterminated in the starry sky.


    But accept or not, the risk prediction is the same. After all, the cold star fleet is in the coalition forces. Under this distance, it does not make much sense to be far or near.


    Unless we get the cold star fleet out of the coalition, and that''s not what it can do.


    The strength of the mysterious cold star fleet is becoming more and more powerful. Chu Yunsheng is the first one, followed by the existence of advanced life in the flagship. All of them are shocking.


    For this reason, it discussed with the local Yuanmen venerable, let the splitters of the cold star fleet reside in one of their sub ships, separated from the ship in case of accidents, and all surveillance was maximized.


    When the master of Yuanmen saw it, he only said lightly: "wait for Chu to come back."


    It is also a lie to say that it has no interest in the cold star fleet. It urgently needs to know the background, origin and gun of Chu Yunsheng.


    Now this gun, it is said, is in the hands of the cold star fleet splitters it has taken in.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng entered the enemy''s line, and the gun was not taken away. Instead, Chu Yunsheng spared no effort in collecting the gun and returning it to the cold star fleet.


    Originally, the Privy''s fleet did not want to return it. At least for a while, the whole coalition saw that the cardinal insisted on returning it, so he wanted to dedicate it to the three coalition forces.


    At that time, they also held a meeting and refused by one vote. Later, the flash signal of Chu Yunsheng''s victory came. Both the fleet and them were relieved. If they didn''t return, it would be impossible for Chu Yunsheng to come back with victory.


    Now the situation is different. They have taken in the separatist, and they have enough opportunities and proper ways to study the gun.


    Each fleet that receives the cold star fleet splitters has its own purpose. It can be said that they are clearly positioned. Compared with the advanced life in the flagship, the gun contains enough new information and knowledge to enable them to upgrade several levels of Science in the entire fleet.


    That''s why a lot of fleets are very interested in that gun.


    The cold star fleet splitters are holding heavy treasure without knowing it.


    Since the victory of Chu Yunsheng, Kan por has left a special brain area to think about the cold star fleet, and the more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he is.


    Today, their military commander, who is also the highest commander of the coalition forces, has an indescribable sense of strangeness when he moves the supply point to a position a little more than the star center.


    But in the end, there was no objection. After all, it was only responsible for its own fleet, but the military commander was responsible for the affairs of the whole coalition. If it interfered forcibly, it would be criticized by the other two fleets, causing a lot of trouble, and on the contrary, it would reduce the prestige of its own people as commanders.


    Therefore, it can not only oppose, but also help to persuade other fleets and set an example.


    At this time, the cold star fleet, another group of splitters remaining in the cold star fleet, sent a signal and circled a range, saying that they wanted to build new star ships, hoping for the cooperation of the coalition forces, and the supreme military commander quickly agreed.


    It has learned that a large amount of dark matter is gathered in that area and it is unrealistic to use it to build spaceships. The level of technology required is legendary. It is likely to produce some kind of powerful weapon.


    In any case, the supply scope of each fleet was eventually allocated. Although Kan was worried, he could not find where the uneasiness was?


    The military commander''s reason is also very good. The cold star fleet shows more and more strength, which should be fully utilized. Moreover, it will never be the enemy. Otherwise, how can the second battlefield and the first war come about?Not to mention that the advanced life lurking in the cold star fleet has rescued the entire coalition.


    After kanpor left, only the military commander and other ordinary people remained in the sphere space.


    I don''t know that their military commander is another person.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sphere''s space is working, the whole inner sphere seems to disappear, forming the real-time situation of the universe and sky outside the main ship into the data, reflecting the real scene outside.


    The staff in the sphere, as if sitting in the void of the universe, can directly observe any movement or movement in the battlefield, and various data and parameters appear on the stars and other warships. After selection, they can also refine the situation in all directions.


    If an uninformed person suddenly comes in and even thinks that he is really in the universe, he will be shocked and puzzled by the analysis data and dense lines in the starry sky.


    The silent "military commander" silently looks at the direction of the cold star fleet. A space fighter is flying out, and the processing system has enlarged it and sent it to the workbench of an analyst.


    Inside was a group of soldiers in silver uniforms, sitting solemnly in the cabin.


    The "military commander" glanced at one of the silver uniformed officers, and the analysts had begun to number all the cold star fleet personnel. This work was carefully requested, and the commander had no right to interfere.


    His eyes then turned away, and another picture appeared in his mind. The man in the picture was still the silver army officer.


    At that time, the officer chose to stay, rather than leave, and finally looked into his eyes, just like after that day''s war, he still seemed to say: I believe you, I hope that in the future, we will fight together in the battlefield!


    Obviously, this young officer is now promoted, and after a large number of senior officers of the silver army have left, there are many positions in urgent need of replenishment.


    Would you like to help him rise a little bit?


    The silent commander looked more and more indifferent.


    Wu Nu people want to accumulate some special dark matter materials to make Wu Nu weapons to deal with the returning Chu Yunsheng?


    It seems that wunu people can''t build pure dark matter spaceships. It''s the ultimate spaceship they yearn for when they touch a trace of macro domain!


    At the same time, vorsch is sorting out the myths and legends collected, and is greatly surprised!


    How can there be so many myths and legends on this planet called Earth?


    There are still a lot of anomalies in excluding a lot of natural worship.


    However, many of these myths and legends have been deformed a lot, and it takes time to analyze them to find a clue.


    This work does not need it to do, there are special people to summarize and analyze.


    It came to the edge of the ship''s side, looking at a stubborn cold star splitters, repairing the worst warships in the whole fleet, working humbly and firmly with the most backward technology and the worst living conditions of the whole fleet.


    On the other side, the old fleet of the cold star is being rebuilt vigorously. From time to time, Vichy will also monitor the public signs of ridicule from the noble masters of the old fleet to the refugees like separatists.


    Cold star fleet, which side is your true face?


    Chu, will you come back?


    Fu Xi''s eyes looked at the distant second battlefield, where there had been Chu Yunsheng''s "victory"!


    If we don''t come again, we may not be able to catch up with the decisive battle of life and death in the third battlefield.


    At this coordinate position, the coalition forces have been able to observe a large number of moving light spots in the sky, as bright as stars.


    There are so many magnificent rivers!


    Their left-wing coalition is just a drop in the ocean.


    What a tragic and spectacular showdown in the starry sky, an epic miracle!


    How many civilizations will be buried in the desolate ruins, and how many races will be extinct in the vast battlefield.


    Countless people will die here bravely, countless fleet wreckage will float in the sky!


    The blazing fire will illuminate the whole Galaxy!!!


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Chu Yunsheng and the line body pivot are in a lot of trouble.


    On the green planet, there are beautiful mists and mists, thousands of mountains, majestic rivers and seas, and blue waves crisscrossing across the stars. All things flee in panic and cry bitterly. In the midst of their lives, the great natural miracle of dark energy disappears. The exquisite life world born for hundreds of millions of years has been devastated and violently destroyed.


    The originator still did not know how to restrain himself. He did not hide his growing greed and destroyed Meilun''s world more madly. The unbearable God seemed to be unable to see it. The heaven and earth''s vitality set off a violent wave, sweeping the whole star, as if to tear up and bury the two ferocious men together.


    The mountains and rivers broke, and the sky was dark and howling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunsheng first felt the extreme danger and forced himself to the sky from the ground. He still had a thread of silk thread on his body, which was extremely fine and long.


    From afar, under the color light of the two suns, it seems that they are wearing wisps of dreamlike haze clothes.


    One sun is a star, a stable red dwarf, and the other is an aurora like spot, hatching bugs.


    The linear axis is a little slower, and its body has been rapidly extending in the course of crazy plundering the source of life. It almost entangles the whole planet, and it does not know how it balances the inconsistent magnetism and linear velocity of the planet.


    Under the great shock, with the rapid speed of thunder, he followed Chu Yunsheng to the high altitude.


    The tiny thread body quickly peels its cocoon from the mountains and rivers on the ground. Before it can be pulled away in a line order, it will be decisively broken into countless lines, and each line will rise to the sky in a spectacular way.


    Actually also in a short time to keep up with the shadow of Chu Yunsheng.


    In terms of speed, it is not weaker than Chu Yunsheng, but following Chu Yunsheng is the guarantee of Safety - the vitality uprising triggered by the hatching insects.


    When the first red burning energy line swept across the surface of the planet, they just left and saw countless life floating on the ground, as if by some force.


    Follow the second, the third The whole planet seems to be pulled up, everything is hanging in the air and burning fiercely.


    Chu Yunsheng has already rushed into space. Behind him, he seems to be chasing the head of an angry and unwilling fire dragon, which is burning up to the sky.


    "My Lord, how can that bug even you..."


    The trembling thread cardinal could not help but ask, as he gathered up the lines that he had worked so hard to grow.


    It''s incredible, but it knows that the bug is loyal to Chu Yunsheng, so it has had enough of the insect''s suffering along the way.


    What else is there?


    Chu Yunsheng locks his brows. After hatching, the hatching insects gradually begin to have contact with him. Although it is not completely clear, it will not cause the Tiandi uprising suddenly. At least, it will give him a simple warning.


    In the first second, he thought it was the natural destruction of the dark energy on the planet, and it was. In fact, it was. But the next second, he felt a fierce killing effect on him!


    The intention of killing, as the linear cardinal said, comes from hatching insects.


    "Get out of here first!"


    Chu Yunsheng decisively flies away from the direction of hatching grave insects, and his combat power has all climbed to the peak.


    In the dark starry sky, the axis of the line body, which is closing its body line, responds a little later, and then sees a series of fierce energy lines, chasing through the dark.


    The pure energy beyond its imagination seems to contain a cold killing intention.


    Although it can feel the killing intention, the target is not it, but it does not dare to stay here, the body line also can''t care to close up, it is important to protect life, it is the best policy to run away quickly.


    Trembling in just flying not far, he saw Chu Yunsheng in front of him suddenly stopped.


    "My lord?"


    If Chu Yunsheng could not be distracted at this time, he would "look at the floor and drop the silk" and "pay attention..." We''re about to get away.


    "If you can''t walk away, don''t try to run. Be careful around."


    Chu Yunsheng hung his body and drew out his purple sword. In the dark and dark energy world, dense energy lines swam around them like lightning.


    After all, the linear axis is the key. Although it is not as sensitive as Chu Yunsheng of Yuanmen, it can be regarded as rapid. Immediately, it is found that there are countless flashing energy lines around the four empty spaces, as well as fierce and gloomy killing intention.


    It can''t help shivering, the body line shaking.


    "Don''t panic. You are responsible for controlling the energy around you." Chu Yunsheng is calm all the time. Through his connection with the hatching insects, he can feel the intensity and coldness of his killing intention.


    In the burning of the life planet behind, the turbulent vitality of heaven and earth, together with the whip like fire energy line, are the hellish world.


    The sword Qi is torn at the top of the purple sword. The same ultra steady state vitality confronts the fire element energy line which is opposite to each other.


    It was not the first time that the linear axis felt Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon vitality, but every time it was frightened. It was not known whether Chu Yunsheng''s momentum to death had left a deep psychological shadow on Chu Yunsheng during the cold star war.It didn''t want to die here, but there was no escape, so it had to follow Chu Yunsheng''s order and control the dark energy around it.


    There is such a moment, in the bottom of its heart flashed an idea, and so on a moment, from behind to kill Chu Yunsheng!


    That fierce killing intention is not locked in it. Once Chu Yunsheng dies, it may be OK.


    This idea disintegrated quickly when it saw Chu Yunsheng''s black flowing armor, dim light and cold eyes.


    It has no doubt, as long as it has a change, Chu Yunsheng can cut it into a broken line in an instant


    It seems that he has never been soft hearted in killing people.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to it. Even if he was attacked with his own body, he could fight back and kill him instantly. Moreover, there was a rune hanging in the air, which was not vegetarian.


    If there is a change in the linear axis at this time, it is that it has found its own death.


    His eyes were fixed on the energy lines swimming around in the starry sky. In the twinkling and darkness, he seemed to have a pair of cold eyes, formed by the energy lines, and passed away.


    At the next moment, countless energy lines shot in, and Chu Yunsheng used a sword and a sword roared out, locking up the surrounding space. The energy line fiercely impacted on the umbrella of sword Qi, which was expanded by the sword roar, and the umbrella surface was corroded and torn at a visible speed.


    A sword can''t last long. The super steady state fire element energy line is extremely aggressive, invincible and invincible.


    Chu Yunsheng forcibly interferes with the sword Qi, opens a small gap and puts several sharp energy lines into it.


    He''s going to take an attack with his body and figure out what''s going on?


    He wanted to get out of the range of the energy line, go out of the danger area first, and then examine the situation carefully. However, he was blocked here and had to shoot.


    Seven or eight lines of energy shot into his body like lightning, and the cold killing intention clearly ravaged the insect, as if to tear him to pieces.


    It''s killing him!


    Chu Yunsheng''s brows are locked. Why should the hatching insects kill themselves?


    Countless energy lines lurk, and under the subsequent fierce impact, the sword Qi umbrella formed by the sword roar did not support for a long time, and was torn open and expanded continuously. The energy lines flashed and drove straight into Chu Yunsheng.


    The linear axis controls the surrounding heaven and earth vitality and tries to squeeze out the fire energy. However, the influence on the surrounding energy lines is so small that some of the shocked people want to give up.


    "Don''t stop!"


    Chu Yunsheng is a sword roar spread out, feel the control of the axis to the surrounding vitality, immediately out of the voice.


    Line body axis can''t help but say: "adult, villains can''t control them."


    The fire energy of the energy line has reached a super stable state, which can not be excluded. Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon vitality, even the source gate method, can not be completely suppressed, let alone a key.


    Chu Yunsheng did not return: "do not tube energy line, control the other four dark energy, especially flexible dark energy."


    In the cold star language, the scientific name of wood attribute dark energy is very complex, which is often replaced by flexible one.


    The purpose of controlling muyuan Qi is to minimize the energy level that can be climbed and weaken its power when the energy line is excited.


    Compared with the super steady state of fire energy line, the normal sky and earth elements in the sky can be controlled.


    Privy, privy, if you don''t have this skill, isn''t it worse than him?


    The linear axis experienced many battles, and immediately understood how to cooperate with him. He immediately gave up rejecting fire energy and concentrated on controlling the other four kinds, especially the wood element.


    This time, the effect suddenly became obvious, and Chu Yunsheng''s sword roar support time became a little longer.


    However, it did not have a greater effect. The linear cardinal immediately realized that it was Chu Yunsheng who realized that he wanted to sneak attack? So let it be distracted?


    A shiver broke out in the heart of the linear cardinal. As expected, there was no good match in Yuanmen.


    After the two attacks, the energy line becomes violent, which suddenly increases the attack strength and pours down to kill like a rainstorm.


    The linear axis did not have time to think about it any more. Following Chu Yunsheng''s back, he was tired of dealing with the vitality of the universe around him.


    The fierce intention to kill is more and more strong. The energy lines across the sky are more and more powerful. They can break the sword spirit, sword umbrella and rune. They are as powerful as bamboo!


    Chu Yunsheng with the line body axis broke through layer after layer of siege, trying to fly to the periphery.


    He''s been hit many times, and there''s a sense of being broken down.


    The linear Cardinal was OK. He didn''t receive any attack. He basically attracted all the attacks.


    In the breakthrough, Chu Yunsheng also gradually felt that the fierce killing intention was formed by the special fluctuation of countless energy lines.


    And more and more strong, straight to the top, and finally formed the sound of killing like substance -


    "kill!"


    All of a sudden, all the flashing energy lines in the starry sky seemed to hear the order of the signal collection, and they all shot up in unison, rushing to arrive in a thousand troops,It''s as if we''re going to kill them with one blow.


    In the crisis, Chu Yunsheng immediately filled the purple sword with the body energy which had been accumulated for a long time and climbed to the limit. He killed three swords in a row to increase the power of the sword roar.


    In the peak of even killing, a faint sword meaning is hanging with that fierce killing intention.


    One blow!


    The axis line is breathtaking. The rising energy lines are scattered like a tide. There are more energy lines in the farther places. It seems that they will be killed today.


    At this time, a "response" came from the outer space of the living planet and the direction of the hatching insects. After the intense fluctuation of space influence, it sounded like crying, stammering and sad with guilt:


    "infection Self destruction... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "wait!"


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng can''t care what infection is, fast way.


    The thread axis couldn''t hear the connection between him and the hatching insects, but he saw Chu Yunsheng suddenly change direction and leave in the direction of the little bug. He was almost scared out of his wits.


    This is not for fun. How can we break through here and run back?


    In the distance, there are terrible numbers of energy lines ready to go, four crisis!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t control so much. He has to stop the hatching insects from destroying themselves.


    Once out of the range of the energy line pursuit, it is likely that the connection with the brood will disappear, and it will not be stopped at that time.


    So stay here. It''s better to get close to it.


    He must stop it. Although he does not know how to stop it, he will not give up as long as there is a glimmer of possibility.


    Hatching can''t fall next. He doesn''t have to rely on fireflies to fight against the master of Xueyuan envoy. As for external forces, he always maximizes the use of external forces. If he can''t use them, he won''t rely on them. Even with Lingyun, it''s the same thing. But the clues of the whereabouts can''t disappear here.


    Stop it!


    The linear axis did not dare to rush in with Chu Yunsheng, but if he turned around and ran, he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would cut it with a sword. He was extremely tangled, painful and urgent. In a moment, he hated the little bug.


    I can''t help it. I must have been chopped by a sword. I have a trace of vitality when I go back.


    Maybe I can close my body a little more when I go back - it can only comfort myself in this way.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised that he took the initiative to follow up. At the moment, it was almost to the edge, and the energy line had just been repulsed. It was the only chance for him to retreat to a safe area. He was used to running away that he didn''t escape?


    With it is not a burden, but also can provide a little help. More importantly, Chu Yunsheng can''t let it go. Without the spaceship left by its race, it will be difficult to walk in the vast starry sky.


    Without much to say, Chu Yunsheng opened his way with sword Qi, tearing apart the energy that blocked his way back one after another, and rushed to the direction where the hatching insects hatched.


    In space, the surface of the planet appears to be extremely huge, often giving people a sense of celestial shock, and any luminous object, even the extremely huge surface of the planet, seems to be in front of us, but also very far away.


    On the way to brooding insects, there are lines of energy that seem to find his intention to return. The walls of iron intercept each other and shoot like arrows.


    The purpose of interception is not to make him unable to stop the hatching beetle from destroying himself, but to let the energy line behind him surge to kill him in one fell swoop.


    When the hatching insects are destroyed, the fierce killing intention will naturally become a rootless tree, and it will be dissipated.


    Chu Yunsheng rushes left and right, changes up and down, striving to reach the hatching insects as fast as possible, and constantly responds:


    "do not destroy!"


    At this time, the sound of the brooding insects was gone, and there was no response.


    I don''t know if the connection has been interrupted, or it has begun to destroy!


    It is not impossible for Fireflies to act in accordance with the code of fire and act in strict accordance with their mission sequence, and decide to destroy themselves in an instant.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart anxious, if it began to self destruction, that is, he is desperate to arrive, I am afraid it is too late to stop.


    As if to confirm his idea, the killing intention seemed to know that it was going to be destroyed. He went crazy and twisted the energy line to destroy Chu Yunsheng at all costs.


    In the starry sky, there are shadows of Huoyuan energy lines, crisscross and shuttle like arrows. They chase Chu Yunsheng''s shadow and launch fierce attacks one after another.


    The umbrella of sword roaring opened and extinguished, extinguished and opened!


    Liujia runes are scattered and come out again and again!


    In the process of fighting with each other, the flashing energy line, with red excitation light, pierces Chu Yunsheng''s body to kill and strangle back and forth.


    The axis of the line body tried his best to repel muyuan Qi, and tried to maintain the protection time of Chu Yunsheng''s sword roaring umbrella. He did not hesitate to consume the length of his body, and he was on the wooden yuan Qi pole.


    Now that it''s back, it doesn''t care about the body line. As long as it survives, it may be able to gather more.


    It''s just the feeling of walking on the line of life and death. It really doesn''t like it.


    It still likes and yearns for the good days when it was in the race when it was domineering and leisurely to invade all sides, and the alien race succumbed to it and killed the four sides.


    Unfortunately, those good days are gone forever.


    Beige Ma Ma''s master of lang''ai!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that the line body Cardinal was full of extreme resentment and cursed the yuan gate of langyao, who had been killed in the war. He broke through the energy line intercepted in front of him at all costs, ignored the pursuit of the line front group behind him, and fought for the price of his body to suffer heavy damage. Finally, he got close to the hatching position of the graveyard insects.


    The front, the place of hatching.


    The dense energy lines almost fill the void and make the scalp numb.


    They are divided into two groups, fighting each other fiercely. The lost energy is empty because of the vacuum material. Unlike the light that passes through his body, it performs the tragedy unknown in the dark.Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly sank, has it started?


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the dense energy lines in the front of the battle. It was like a real murderous attack, and a fire element energy line was raised like an arrow, and the arrow front pointed at him coldly like a jungle.


    "Kill!"


    A cold and sharp wave, shaking up countless energy line front!


    Go!


    Chu Yunsheng reminds the line body of the cardinal, let it follow closely behind him, the sword breaks through the void, the sword Qi is like a rainbow.


    There is no sound, no color, only the innumerable light of the body.


    The dense fire element energy line is like the thread body of the axis winding around the body, they are surrounded, flash and kill in a hurry!


    The thread axis has been completely ignored, and there is no fire element line wasted on it, which makes it feel despised and happy at the same time.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s body piercing and shooting out a hundred rays of light, it is powerless.


    The umbrella of sword roaring, three sword type of continuous killing, also supports less than one second here.


    The runes are broken and broken in an instant.


    The fourth sword movement is of no help.


    If you want to rush, you have to resist!


    Layers of energy lines, like the macro construction of the micro world, never shuttle to the end.


    It is like running at the foot of skyscrapers that have just been built and are being destroyed. They are submerged in the urban jungle of reinforced concrete. There are roads everywhere, but they are always small roads that can''t get to the center of the city.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body seems to be flashing countless light spots, as if in the next moment will explode, and then disappear completely, dust is not left.


    His life was almost exhausted, and there was no time for him to be replenished from the thread axis. Once he was replenished, the dense energy line might turn around and kill it first.


    He attracts all the firepower and forces the line of fire not to disperse at this critical moment.


    Killing him is always their strongest purpose, especially when it is about to be finished and the brood is about to be destroyed.


    But even so, the linear axis began to be attacked.


    Its control of the vitality of heaven and earth affects their efficiency at the critical moment of competing against time, and the moment when microseconds determine the victory or defeat!


    With its privy body, the lines of the body successively leave the body and shorten at a very fast speed.


    At the end, Chu Yunsheng''s body will burst.


    At last, a small "Crouching meat ball" appeared in front of the two people, struggling painfully in the void, sometimes disappearing, as if turned into dark energy, sometimes appeared, and constructed in three-dimensional space.


    It also "saw" Chu Yunsheng, seems to be a little afraid, trying to shake his body, but it is still as useless as before.


    Seeing it, he probably heard an order. He should not have destroyed himself. Chu Yunsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, the extremely crazy energy line behind him is on the way to kill him. In order to give it and the extremely frightened linear body cardinal with strong confidence, Chu Yunsheng smiles with an Enron:


    "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m here."


    At the next moment, he gently grasped the hatching worm, integrated into the body, instead of facing the infection in person!


    ***


    I have a bad headache. I just went to sleep for a while, and I insisted on the second shift. The number of words is a little less. Don''t blame me.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Chu Yunsheng did not know what infection was and how to solve it.


    But he can face the infection himself through the combination. He also believes that he should have some expectations, and there may be only one way to solve the problem.


    He rushed back with all his might to try it.


    As soon as the brooding bug integrated into his body, the energy lines around him seemed to be suddenly immobilized, all frozen in the starry sky.


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng felt a cold and fierce force suddenly spread out in his body. He attacked the city and plundered the land and quickly encroached on his body.


    A large number of somatic cells, in an instant "Jiangshan color change".


    Chu Yunsheng immediately gave up the confrontation outside and immediately entered the zero dimension, following the seeds into the cell level world.


    Through seeds, he can direct the cells of his body to fight like a soldier against infection.


    But this cold and fierce force invades deeper, and cell discoloration is only the external characteristics reflected on the surface after being eroded. The deeper level is inside, even to the source.


    This involves deep and deep biotechnology. Chu Yunsheng can''t reject it for the time being. He simply and decisively gives up all the infected parts of the body, mobilizes the vital energy of the body and cooperates with the intact cells to confront with it, and then tries to kill it and eliminate it together with the infected part.


    At the moment of fusion, most of the body is also integrated with "infection". Therefore, this move can kill 1000 enemies and even lose more than 999, but it is the most effective and clean way to deal with it!


    The only thing that can fight against this force is the same super stable noumenon Qi. At this time, the fire energy at the source gate level can''t help.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng gathered a large amount of noumenon vitality along the way, and the yuan capture Fu had a huge reserve, which was enough to squander the first World War.


    As soon as the two armies were in opposition, their bodies became violently turbulent.


    That force began to mobilize the energy lines in the starry sky and join the attack. Chu Yunsheng integrated into the hatching insects, and could also mobilize another normal energy line.


    In a flash, countless energy lines suddenly move from static to instantaneous in the starry sky, and rush into Chu Yunsheng''s body like a tide, like flying into a bottomless black hole, absorbing all the energy lines around at a terrible speed.


    The addition of the energy line once again aggravates the war level of the internal world of the body. The more you inhale, the higher the level will be. Just like a wave of forcing waves, it will rush to the top of the sky.


    If Chu Yunsheng''s body hadn''t been transformed by the red liquid of the elite, I''m afraid he would have burst and broken with that force at the moment.


    Twelve Branches of red liquid gave him extremely strong strength and strong recovery ability, which was directly reflected in cold star battlefield and the second battlefield.


    As the physical confrontation escalates, more and more heaven and earth energy are inhaled into the sky outside and join the battle group.


    Line body axis, only hesitated outside for a moment. Once again, it only had a small part of its body. Seeing that the energy line was still, he was thinking about whether to take the opportunity to retract some body lines?


    When escaping from the lower planet, a large number of its body lines were scattered out of space, and now it is floating around the planet. If it is not closed as soon as possible, I don''t know where it will go.


    As soon as he started this thought, he did not act. The energy line suddenly moved and poured into Chu Yunsheng''s body like a tide. He was shocked and immediately retreated. Before he had run far away, he was swept by a greater pull, and the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth rolled backward and disappeared in Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    It struggled desperately for a while, but it had no strength and could not use its vitality. When it moved, it was pulled away by Chu Yunsheng''s body, and could only watch himself pulled back step by step.


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng''s body as the center of the sweeping suction almost reached a peak, everything was not let go, all inhaled.


    In the starry sky, in addition to the vitality of heaven and earth, it is nothing, but it is a cardinal, with the original body of the key, it immediately becomes the aspiration target of this powerful pole, and it can not be released.


    When the power came, the linear Cardinal was shocked, but he could only struggle symbolically for a while, and was mercilessly dragged into Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    The situation is like killing the cardinal on the battlefield, which makes it tremble and despair -


    Yes, it will eat me!


    It''s time to eat!


    Still eat!


    What "rest assured" and "have him" are all deceptive!


    Yuanmen is not a good thing!


    At the last moment of inhaling, it wants to look back on the second half of his life before he dies, inexplicably sad and indignant


    After the linear axis disappeared, Chu Yunsheng''s body suddenly flashed around, like a vanishing explosion. It turned into a flat dark surface in the starry sky, and then shrank back in an instant. The light seemed to be sucked in, and then disappeared with Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    Only ripple like reflections were left in the dark starry sky.


    "Oh, why is it so crowded? Who are you? "


    A young voice, and then a young foot will thread the axis of the line out of the ripples, but it has not yet been happy to be pulled in again."Can the stone be quiet and don''t run around!"


    "Who, who? Who! Don''t pull my body! That''s not a line


    "Bug? Is that you Oh, don''t drill in


    "It''s crowded to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not know the situation outside, and did not dare to be distracted to confront the cold and fierce force that spread all over his body.


    With the gradual escalation of the war, he was able to command the cells to fight hard in the world inside his body, as if he were from the starry sky to control the battlefield. The noumenon vitality is his "source space", and the cells are "warships".


    But that force started with the people in the warships, changing the ownership of the control of each warship.


    Chu Yunsheng immerses himself in all the mind and spirits to fight with it at a lower level, and fight with it in countless cells, chasing and attacking each other.


    With the passage of time, Chu Yunsheng gradually found that if it wants to eat new cells, it needs to dissect deeper structures of his body.


    It''s like the intruder in a warship. What are those people doing? Is it to control the spaceship, or the weapons, or the logistics? Then it can be eaten smoothly.


    Under this kind of fine analysis, especially the depth of hatching insects, he suddenly felt something!


    He tried to create his own method of cultivating the source of life. The source was from the huge Tomb of fire insects. But he failed all the time and failed again and again, and he could not find the key point.


    Isn''t it a great opportunity for him to "tour" the structure of the firebug with that power now?


    What about killing a thousand enemies and killing nine hundred nine?


    As long as you can practice the method of obtaining the source of life, it is worth the price!


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, although it is in the fight, but once lost, when can it be again?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t do anything to fight for his life. At first, he pretended to die with other people under the mouth of the flame illusory bird. It was really a gamble. Later, he had many times of dying on the line.


    He began to consciously focus on one place, and repeatedly revolved with that force, as if fighting, giving up the energy consumption of the full confrontation of other places.


    Time seemed to slow down, but the speed of the cold and fierce power was greatly accelerated because of his initiative to give up.


    The dissected structure is from the biological level to the energy level, and repeatedly memorizes and understands the failure experience he once pondered over.


    This shows that although he failed again and again before, he still did not give up the benefits of trying. Without these huge failure experiences and in-depth study on the way of imitating fireflies to obtain the source of life, he could only look at the opportunity and sigh, but was powerless.


    After a long time, finally entered the key place, that is, the core part of the transformation from dark energy to life source. The cold and fierce force suddenly changed the direction of attack!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found that it almost controlled most of the body.


    But it is not enough to kill him, because the infection has little effect on him.


    Opportunity then fleeting, Chu Yunsheng also has no way to follow its attack observation.


    Vaguely, Chu Yunsheng realized that it was going to attack there at last.


    Zero dimension!


    Destroy his zero dimension, or destroy his zero dimension connection with his body.


    In other words, it controls Chu Yunsheng''s body to commit suicide!


    It is now in the same body with Chu Yunsheng and belongs to one person. To kill Chu Yunsheng, he has to commit suicide.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Yunsheng immediately gave up his intention to launch a great counterattack against the Jedi with Lingyun, and took the initiative to release the final resistance within his body.


    Let it attack!


    He can control the cells in his body along with the seeds, and that force has eaten a lot of cells and almost occupied his whole body. Naturally, he can also invade along the seeds.


    However, Lingfeng may be bypassed. After all, this is his own body, which belongs to "himself" to kill himself. It is also the way of life source of seeds, and Lingfeng itself has long had a gap.


    Chu Yunsheng is also the first time to encounter this kind of exquisite and strange internal body war. It is separated from the bottom level of cells and other levels, and is reflected in the whole person. In the eyes of others, it is like a split personality. He fights with himself and he wants to kill himself.


    It''s not easy to commit suicide in such a state as he is. It''s not as simple as the man in his suicide cage.


    As long as the zero dimension is immortal, you can survive with a little body fragment!


    Chu Yunsheng killed Yuanmen Lingang of the second battlefield. In order to kill him thoroughly and cleanly, he directly burned his body to ashes with eight steps of wood fire.


    In this way, it also left a drop of "tears".


    It can be seen that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to kill the life at the source gate, and the spirit level life does not know how difficult it is.


    It can be seen that the woman who plundered life battled with the master of Xueyuan emissary for a long time, but failed to kill each other.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is more and more sure that it will attack its own zero dimension at the next moment!Black gas, debris, the first time to stand by!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were new movements and changes in the silent starry sky for a long time.


    The life planet below has already been completely burnt out, and all living things have been destroyed.


    The uprising has long been over. The wind and sand are blowing on the ground. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. It seems that they are accusing the perpetrators of the crime.


    In the distance, a powerful fleet appears on the edge of the planetary system.


    ^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    ^The head of the hall of Haiguo stood alone on the edge of the ship''s side, looking at the new and stronger cold star fleet opposite zhanran, and his face was haggard.


    It''s a bit shaken. Is it really wrong?


    If he didn''t agree with Zhan Zhan''s lobbying, if he chose to choose from his flagship


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as this.


    The asirussian people are coming again today, and in the tough times of their disembarkation, they "request" it to pass on the contract to ASIO.


    The eyes of the head of the hall of Haiguo were gloomy, and a bitter tear was flowing down. It was the people who forced it to kill themselves.


    It does not envy Chu Yunsheng, but really envy the elder, even stabbing evil.


    When the orca left without hesitation under the leadership of Kulen, and the cold star black hair man under the leadership of old hull, unconditionally supported the elderly, his heart was like being clenched by an icy hand and was pained.


    When thinking about the star ship war, the plane state was stuck, and it was betrayed and forced to the palace. There was no one left around him. This time, the people who left were just because of the persistence of revolution, and there was no relationship with it.


    Its life is high, is the people will always around the Lord of the privy, however, the detachment of the light of the privy, only to find that nothing, life failure.


    He also wanted to pass on the position of the privy to ASIO with a cruel heart. But it was near. It found that he was afraid of death and didn''t want to die.


    Yes, when the cold star war, and swear to the cold star black hair people to live and die, where is it? It was afraid to go out in the Bunu''s hanging vertebrae.


    It despises itself, its eyes are gradually gray, full of the cold.


    "Lord of the hall, the people have come." The guard pushed open the hatch and reported.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo gathered his bleak voice and resumed his natural way: "is it the gun on the respect?"


    The days under the hedge are so bleak that many reasons cannot be themselves. Although the only hand creatures are polite, can they refuse?


    Yes!


    People will not force, but please change a fleet, then another fleet, and finally there is no room to stand.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo pursed bitterly and walked out. At least he had to look at the creatures with only hands "looking at the gun" all the time, maintaining the final dignity.


    In the key warehouse, the only hand creature has arrived, and it is still very polite. It did not come, and was not forced by another coalition fleet like warship 36.


    The hatch door opened, entered in order, very quiet, and did not drive away the main hall of Haiguo who would call their own scientists every time.


    Although the only creatures with hands never actively directed them, these scientists and researchers broke out unimaginable fighting spirit in the tough environment, and worked hard day and night to cut off the thorns and overcome one problem after another.


    This is the only place to be relieved to the head of the hall of Haiguo.


    Especially, with the help of the status of the privy, despite the contempt of the only hand creatures, it secretly helps scientists, repeatedly ask some scientific questions which seem to be extremely naive, and those scientists are not arrogant, admire them and look confident at the same time.


    But unfortunately, they will still be the whole fleet when they arrive at the third battlefield. No, they are the most backward people in the left-handed coalition.


    But everyone is working hard, and seems to forget all of this.


    Is it respectable or sad?


    The head of the hall of Haiguo did not know. It was very tired and tired.


    The elder is still practicing, practicing with life. The previous two days has broken through the second God state, and still does not stop. It seems to hold a breath, and do not practice it.


    The whole cold Star Corps, driven by him, was engaged in life cultivation, and let the old cold star fleet laugh. The whole army was surprisingly silent, and only made more efforts.


    Old hull was finally ill, if angry, even if it was not long.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo went to see him once. They were not very familiar with him and didn''t say much. They just saw a slight sadness from his old and deep eyes.


    The sting evil gave up the cultivation, and went back to patrol the scattered fleet every day. Under the leadership of kuler, the Ouka people were working the hardest and most arduous work of each fleet, and carefully repaired every broken part of the broken fleet.


    Zhan Zhan, the youngest man at the bottom of the ground, was dismissed. But his old classmate, gaigai, still failed to choose the vacant position because of the serious disability left in the cold star war. With other people, Zhan Zhan, who was working together, accelerated the manufacture of materials needed for various warships, and only wanted to make more of them every day.


    No one asked when Mr Chu would return. Even if the allied fleet had rumors that, according to the continuous observation of the sky, Chu Yunsheng might not be able to return when the third battlefield broke out, and they did not ask.


    They believe that Chu Yunsheng will come back, and that at that time, they may have all died, but they are not ready to return to the old fleet.


    But is that really right? With the survival of the whole race, only for revolution?Haiguo hall master did not know, also did not want to know, it has stepped on this road, can not turn back.


    Like its gloomy mood, the young man who changed into a hand creature only received a gloomy message today.


    The messenger is still alive.


    And on the way to the third battlefield.


    Are you meeting again? Will history repeat itself?


    The biggest defeat of a young man in his life made him dare not face the reality for a time. He buried his head in the starry sky, deliberately forgetting the tragedies that he could not forget.


    It can delete the resources of old pool, can delete Ali''s artificial eyes, but can not delete the pain in the heart.


    War, never easy.


    It should smile, smile to see God, smile to go to the battlefield, smile to win!


    It drifts into an uninhabited corner, changes out of the earth man''s appearance, and returns to the cold Star Corps.


    This is an important part of its plan. In particular, to gain Chu Yunsheng''s trust, it must be the identity of the cold star fleet, at least the origin of which has been proved clearly.


    One more thing.


    "Dashun, why are you here?" Ali was the first to find it, and then he said, "how''s the condition? If you can''t, take another break. "


    The young man shook his head and nodded again.


    It can obviously feel that the eyes of the team members have changed when they look at it. The normal people will find that it is abnormal.


    Ali did not ask, but said in a low voice, "Laochi has been found. I will take you to see him. He will not be able to do so."


    At first, Ali wanted to find Lao Chi and see Wu Dajun for the last time. But, who knows, he turned the other way. The earth people have a saying that it''s true that things make people.


    "He ran out of the cabin warden and wanted to steal the flagship while he was in trouble He was found by the soldiers, shot him and hit the key point. At that time, he was in a mess and no one was in charge. Later, he climbed onto the leaving fleet and could not find us in the chaos. He had no money to cure the wound. His condition deteriorated. He kept saying the name of our team for several days, and then someone came to ask for him. Now, he can''t be rescued now... "


    Ali said this and went to the medical cabin. He was in a clean and tidy hospital bed. All he could see was the old pool with all kinds of pipes and pagers. All he could see was a pair of closed, deep-seated eyes.


    The young man came up to him, took his hand and looked at him in silence.


    After a long time, Lao Chi opened his eyes and looked at the young man, smiling slightly: "Jun, Jun brother..."


    Then, the eyes quickly darkened. The hand held by the young man, with a trace of new wound blood, still slipped down.


    As the body grew cold, the young man stood in front of his sickbed, watching his withered face quietly for a long time.


    Finally, he put his hand on the cold hand of the old pool and gently said, "thank you."


    Human tears, why do not always strive to flow down


    ***


    "brother Jun, do you know what I admire you most


    "What?"


    "It''s all mixed up like this. I don''t know anything clearly, but I can say it as true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? I fail again and again, and in addition to failure, I still fail. "


    "Ha ha, brother Jun, I always feel like you dare to pretend that you know everything and say it like you really do. In the future, you will either be a senior official or go to jail!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jun, let''s go and try again."


    "Is it just a dead bomb? Whatever it is, baby, we''re still alive, aren''t we? Let''s pay them back when we make money. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s OK. I''m going to replace you for a few days."


    "You''re off duty from the team, and you''re going to work for me But don''t worry. I''ve been running almost all day and night these days. I''m going to take it down. You''ll have money to be promoted. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Junge, why are you crying?"


    "No, no, it''s the emotional organs of human beings that are too fragile."


    ***


    in urgent need of monthly tickets and recommended tickets, I lost a lot of places.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    the huge fleet may die every day, but it still flies to the third battlefield with great momentum.


    Sporadic fighting has emerged, and the signals of light radiation arrive in the coalition fleet one after another.


    The vast prelude of the third battlefield, as if in these scattered inadvertently, quietly opened.


    After several days of intensive training, she took off her sweat soaked uniform and stood under the shower head. The water hit her skin, which seemed to flash with tears.


    Now she is no longer the thin girl on the grassland. She is full of vigor and vitality of a soldier, and her eyebrows are dignified.


    He dried his body, wiped the tears, put on his clean military uniform, and walked out of the purification circulating water tank, stood at the side of the ship''s side window, and silently gazed at the open and deep starry sky.


    "If you feel bad, just cry." Mia came to her side and looked out of the window at the quiet starry sky.


    After a moment''s silence, she raised her head and said, "Captain, I''m not that sad. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that life is meaningless. Before it can bloom, it will die quietly."


    "Don''t think too much..."


    Looking at the starry sky with moist eyes, he said in his heart, "Captain, I understand, but I blame myself. I shouldn''t send him to the main suspension. I should let him learn to live really, not live for once..."


    "It''s a long time..."


    Meiya sighed, looking at this strong girl, Yingqi with a touch of sadness, do not know how to persuade.


    During the confrontation in the flagship, she didn''t walk out of the show in the main suspension vertebrae. She could see that the girl''s eyes showed a touch of heartbreaking pain, but she did not move without permission. She did not leave the team to look for it without authorization, and she persisted until she retreated.


    This is a 17-year-old boy!


    "Rana, that''s chiwu''s decision, and he may still be in it." Meiya thought about it, but she comforted her meaninglessly, though she knew that what this strong girl needed was not comfort.


    Looking at the dim starry sky, he seemed to see a little chixiu holding a white one and smiling happily. He seemed to see the shadow of the holy city huddled in the corner under the hungry rainy night, as if he had seen the inferiority boy hiding the corner of the hole and trying to retract his toes out of the shoe hole


    In the end, they all turned into her ignorance, only knowing that she believed in the Witches of Dongpo, but loved their thin and weak mother. In that cold and cold grassland, she cried to them who had left:


    "Oh, you must live."


    Her eyes were already wet, and the tears were clear and cold.


    Ali in the communicator, breaking the silence at the moment, said: "Captain, Da Jun said there is something important to see you."


    Mia nodded and said, "I''ll be right here."


    "Is he going to tell us who he is?" Wipe away the tears of the ran, quickly restored between the eyebrows of the Ying Qi, road.


    Meiya nodded: "maybe it is. It''s meaningless to hide it again. Go and have a look."


    At this time, the light and melodious music of the break time was played on the radio. After looking back, she finally looked at the star sky outside the ship. In the dark, it seemed that a small figure was leaving and said to her:


    "sister, you must live..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Wu Dajun is in an abandoned cabin, Meiya feels that he looks a little bleak and looks at Ali.


    Ali whispered, "the old pool is gone."


    Meiya "Oh" and then no longer speak, old pool has saved their team, this point, even if it is related to Wu Dajun''s arrangement, no one can deny.


    When the young man saw her, he stood up and said, "Captain mia, can I trust you?"


    When he said this, the gloom in young people''s eyes has disappeared. Instead, it is the essence that goes straight into people''s heart. It seems that they can see the activities of the three human brains in front of them.


    Meiya Li after many waves of life and death, is not a shrinking head and tail generation, frankly said: "you have been our teammates."


    The young man was silent for a moment and said, "Lao Chi is dead. All I can believe is you."


    It tried to revive the old pool, but still failed.


    With that, the young man raised his head and said, "I''m not Wu Dajun, I''m not from the earth. My name is simplified, and I''m called" Jian. "


    Mia didn''t speak. It seemed that she had already guessed. She and Ali were waiting for it to continue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the young man left, the three men in the abandoned cabin did not leave.


    Ali returned to his senses for a long time. He said strangely, "Captain, Dashun, no, is there something wrong with his head?"


    With that, he felt that his words were contradictory, so he shut his mouth.Just now, the young man really took his head off to prove himself, and Sheng Sheng startled him.


    He didn''t expect that the origin of the young man was so magical. After being stunned, he thought for a moment: "Captain, it should not be necessary to cheat us, otherwise we should cooperate directly with the URU people. If we are worried that the wunu people will cross the river, we should also cooperate with the selji people, not us."


    Meiya nodded: "it actually wants to cooperate with chiwu."


    Ali couldn''t help but cut in again: "the problem is that Dajun just mentioned the dark ship plan. I always feel a bit unrealistic."


    He couldn''t change his words for a while, but he still felt that he was called "Da Jun". When he thought of the high-ranking "Jian", he felt something wrong all over his body.


    Meiya also locked eyebrows: "this kind of technology really has not heard of, in case of failure at that time, it is not our team to die."


    According to the young people''s words, we hope to build a very advanced warship in the dark as soon as possible inside the warship controlled by Maiya.


    The technology of this warship is all provided by it, but it is in the "not assembled" state. On the surface, it is not much different from the normal cold star warship. At the critical moment, this warship will trigger the last step of self fusion "assembly". The whole shell of the warship will be scattered, and an advanced warship will break out!


    In particular, under the design of the young people, this warship can also use new energy layout to form the rune array of the old fleet according to the formation left by Chu Yunsheng in advance, which is said to be more efficient.


    It can even simulate the appearance of the enemy''s warships in front of the enemy, regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    It sounds like a myth. It can''t be explained by taking the head off.


    Moreover, the warship, according to the young people''s requirements, should concentrate all the elite forces that can be trusted by the cold star fleet. As a key part of its plan, the warship should also be firmly controlled in the hands of the Meiya team.


    Meiya and Rana Ali looked at each other, and they could not make a quick decision for a long time, which meant: taking power, great risk and the possibility of becoming a criminal.


    Can you believe it?


    This is what the young man asked Meiya just now, but now it is what she wants to ask herself.


    Trust, in this starry sky, is too luxurious.


    However, the prelude of the third battlefield has been opened, sporadic fire has begun to burn, and eventually will completely boil the whole sky, illuminate the entire galaxy.


    There was not much time left for them and young people. At first, on the cold star, there were wunu people to guide them. Because of the urgent time, the underground villains could only build a fake fleet.


    Although the thruster is very advanced, the other parts are very backward.


    Later, the wunu people closed the main suspension, and the cold star fleet sailed for a long time without any outstanding progress.


    Although young people also said that limited by time and conditions, they could only build one, but did they really build one?


    If such a huge amount of resources are wasted and the result is not made, then the loss will be too heavy.


    "Captain, do we have a choice?" he finally warned


    Meiya looked at them, sighed, but then cheered up and said, "yes, it''s death if you don''t make it, or die if you don''t make it!"


    "Build this ship and fly to the battlefield!"


    At the same time, countless fleets in the starry sky flew to the battlefield like moths.


    Left handed, enemy, shining like a galaxy.


    Just finished replenishment, just evacuated from the battle, just arrived All in the same direction, fly!


    The enemy''s encirclement and suppression front is closing in, and the direction of fleeing into the dark area has been blocked. The "thousands of troops and thousands of ships" of the left-wing general coalition forces, with their sharp points formed by numerous light spots, point directly at the huge enemy array and rush away like death!


    War is imminent.


    In a star ship full of metal beauty and war atmosphere, an indifferent "man" looks at the Starfleet like a star river, and a similar "man" beside him says, "Lord God, you are all connected, and you can start."


    The "man" turned around coldly and decided to say, "send a signal to all fleets, earth, Chu Yunsheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the black gas and the debris of the object start at the same time, Chu Yunsheng appears from the ripples.


    The cold and fierce power was almost wiped out in the seeds.


    But he still suffered heavy losses. He took a step forward by force, just like a shadow coming out of his own body, forming two "he".


    The remains of the body immediately smashed and dissipated.


    Line body axis was also excluded out, dizzy, heard Chu Yunsheng way: "quickly close your body line, and then start the spacecraft."


    At this time, it found that a huge fleet had almost arrived.


    "Cruiser?"


    Before his words were spoken, Chu Yunsheng disappeared in his place, and the strength of Yuanmen was fully expanded. He flew to the front of this huge fleet with a purple sword in his hand.


    He did not speak, did not send out the dark energy fluctuations, contact each other, so cold confrontation with each other in the starry sky.A moment later, the fleet began to retreat slowly, as if in the face of an enemy.


    Knowing that Chu Yunsheng was actually a hard nut to crack, he needed time to recover. He did not dare to be careless and resolutely gave up his body line too far away. He simply folded it up and plunged into the satellite of the living planet.


    A moment later, a frigid spaceship ascended to the sky, and the linear cardinal sent a signal: "my Lord, where are you going?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not return: "fly to the battlefield!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    the linear axis in the spaceship rushed forward to meet Chu Yunsheng.


    The cruisers of the cluster 63552.312 are not easy to provoke, otherwise their race would not have made a strategic detour.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Yunsheng did not move, calm way: "you first go to the rest of the body line all closed, and then go."


    The linear axis was stunned for a moment. The word it was most afraid of hearing was "wait". It had "waited" for a while. As a result, it came back with Chu Yunsheng and almost died. Now it is "wait" again!


    Can we have a good rest!?


    But who let Chu Yunsheng be the source gate, and it is just the cardinal? What else can be done besides being honest and obedient.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored his mind and was steadily suspended in the air, neither advancing nor retreating, which made people unable to see the reality.


    At this time, if you turn around and run away, you will be exposed.


    Calm, calm and calm have always been the only magic weapon for him to intimidate the enemy when he has the advantage of state.


    The line body privy was also confused by the previous scuffle. After drawing up the body line, he realized this problem. However, he admired Chu Yunsheng''s calmness.


    However, it will not say this.


    The huge fleet was coming fast, but the retreat was very slow. Maybe a source gate master suddenly appeared. According to the previous detection, something should have been engaged with. It is estimated that they were injured, otherwise they would have been captured.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t contact them. They were even more reluctant to contact him. They retreated cautiously for fear that Chu Yunsheng would suddenly rush in and kill him.


    In the starry sky, who has seen the reasonable source gate?


    However, every encounter, that is the blood mold that has fallen for eight generations, and the thread axis can testify.


    As for the spirit, many people doubt whether it exists or not? Let alone see.


    Cruiser fleet slowly retreat, Chu Yunsheng is not idle, bit by bit to recover the body, at the same time check the status of the hatching insects.


    The same serious injury is certain, but it should not have died.


    A little contact, there is a trace of reaction, but only a simple biological reaction, lost the previous expression ability.


    As long as he is alive, Chu Yunsheng''s demands are not high. It''s hard to save him from that cold and fierce force without knowing anything about the infection.


    After the cruiser fleet retreated for a certain distance, Chu Yunsheng immediately separated it. The state of the combination should not be too long, otherwise it would do great harm to the integration of both sides. The longer the cruiser fleet is combined, the higher the degree of integration and the greater the damage.


    In the end, either he completely devours the other party, or the other party can no longer live to separate out, and his own body will be severely damaged, equivalent to digging out a large piece of live meat.


    If it''s other ordinary warbugs, it''s OK. If it''s completely devoured, it can increase the power of life armor. But this is the brood bug.


    In the palm of his hand, the hatching worm curls up into a small ball of meat, probably unable to complete the hatching process and is still in the middle.


    "Do you want to continue hatching?"


    Chu Yunsheng was moved. Now the problem of infection has been solved. Except for the cruiser fleet, there should be no other danger. If we don''t continue, I''m afraid it may always be like this. I don''t know when it will change.


    Although the hatching in this injured State may not be complete, it can be slowly replenished in the future. As long as it has the ability of expression again, Chu Yunsheng can also know what it needs and doesn''t need. Unlike now, it is always a simple biological reaction, and he has no idea what to do.


    After reading this, he took a look at the cruiser fleet. They came at a really bad time. It was estimated that it was the explosion of the vitality of the life planet and the emergence of the energy line, which made them observe the movement and movement here, and fly over to have a look.


    Is it a long time ago?


    Chu Yunsheng began to fly backward, thinking to himself, vaguely worried.


    The speed of the cruiser is as fast as possible. It takes a long time for the cruiser to appear and fly here from a distance that he can''t detect from the line counting machine.


    He was worried that he would not be able to catch up with the third battlefield, which would be dangerous.


    Once the left-handed team is defeated or has fled to the dark area, there is no other way for him but to hide in Tibet.


    The starry sky in the universe is indeed very large and vast. Even if we hide on a planet, our enemies will never find him.


    But I was trapped in a corner all my life. With a bit of luck, I might find a life planet and become the "king of earth" from then on, but that''s all.


    It can''t be a real source gate, can''t give birth to a spirit, can''t go to the forbidden area, can''t go to the kingdom of God.


    Time, the most easily felt thing in life, is the most difficult thing to measure in the starry sky.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to take a look at the first step and return to the edge of the ripples that had not been scattered. He put the hatching insects that rolled around in a ball, and then stood by.About two hours later, the thread axis controlled the ship in disrepair and had caught up with the farthest body line. Only then did the ripple have a trace of movement.


    First, the curling meat balls of the hatching worms disappear in the ripples, and then emerge indistinctly. With the complex energy lines flying out of the ripples, they continue to construct the abandoned "high-rise buildings" and weave the macroscopic micro world.


    The axis of the line body was heading back. Suddenly, he met a line that could sweep through it. He was shocked. If Chu Yunsheng hadn''t stopped him, he would have turned around and run.


    Don''t say it has psychological shadow, that is, Chu Yunsheng is also worried about the second outbreak of infection.


    Then he really has no way out. Once again, his body will turn into dust.


    Fortunately, the thrilling scene of the pursuit of the energy line has not appeared, but Chu Yunsheng is still on the highest alert to the movement of the energy line, to prevent being attacked, and also to guard against the gradually retreating cruisers to prevent them from returning.


    They can''t be seen with the naked eye, but the fluctuation of dark energy can still be felt. Similarly, the other party must be able to detect the movement and movement on his side. Many weapons strike, and the distance is instantaneous, so we still can''t relax.


    The linear axis did not dare to lean over. The spaceship was always cruising outside the safe distance it thought. Of course, it did not dare to escape. The Yuanmen pursuit was very important.


    The appearance of the spaceship looks cold and sparkling in the light of the stars, but Chu Yunsheng always feels a little awkward and not very good-looking - for no other reason, the shape of the spaceship is really not flattering, like a huge bottle, but also green, like a bottle of poison.


    From the aesthetic point of view of the earth people, the spaceship of the linear axis is undoubtedly the ugliest spaceship that Chu Yunsheng has ever seen, and the warships of the cold star fleet are all better than it.


    Of course, the quality and level of the spaceship has nothing to do with whether it looks good or not. The key lies in its combat effectiveness and speed.


    The purpose of the intelligent life manufacturing tool is to replace its own shortcomings. The speed of the linear axis is very fast, and it is impossible to build a spaceship slower than it. What Chu Yunsheng needs now is speed, so it''s easy to see.


    The cruisers did not dare to challenge, and Chu Yunsheng naturally would not take the initiative to find trouble with them. It is best for everyone to be at peace.


    The hatching insects are still hatching. Chu Yunsheng recovers his body and waits patiently. The time is too late. Now this time is meaningless.


    I wonder if the third wunu man has come out?


    This was the most worrying thing he had along the way. Although there was a hidden Rune for git, the extremely advanced URU might not give git a chance to get close to him.


    He also left a dark hand. He did not take back the life source penalty card, so that Shimei brought back the cold star fleet. In a critical moment, he might be able to fight with this, not to have no strength to fight back.


    I think it''s a good thing for a woman from a life grabbing ship.


    When his body recovered to one tenth of his body, Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt that there was a new movement in the brooding insects.


    The flashing energy line began to weave "ripples", constantly shuttling through the space to build a complex and exquisite world.


    At the core of the ripple, the micro world constructed in the macro scale suddenly shrinks and hides in the ripples. After a while, it expands to form an invisible "aura", which expands rapidly in space like a water wave, and becomes larger and larger, until it is like a huge star ring, covering the living planet.


    In the process of rapid transformation, Chu Yunsheng has been suspended beside him, but this time, he has not been affected by anything, and the "water wave" that diffuses seems to be able to see, brushing past him.


    From a distance, Chu Yunsheng looks like holding a purple sword, standing on the orbit plane of the huge star ring.


    Then the torus slowly descended and grew larger, slowly spinning down from the top of the living planet.


    First of all, the atmosphere is touched. The torus meets with material and emits red light, such as a burning fire, circling the planet.


    Then down, a large amount of luminous material flow, from the huge torus of life over the planet, sprinkled in the dark starry sky, extremely magnificent.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what it was doing.


    However, the linear axis had already been frightened. It was neither escape nor escape, so they had to stare at the giant ring slowly falling around the living planet.


    About the torus reaches the equator of the planet, and the energy lines that intricately weave and construct the ripples also disappear and completely disappear.


    Chu Yunsheng slightly moved, then suddenly felt a subtle shock, and quickly spread to the stars.


    It seems that he had a similar feeling in the second battlefield. The difference is that at that time, it was the process of disintegration of the Rubik''s cube, but now the feeling is just the opposite, it is a process of establishment.


    When the linear Cardinal was stunned and unable to think, he suddenly received a signal from the cruiser Fleet:


    "We surrender..."


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    after receiving the message from the axis of the line, Chu Yunsheng was suddenly a little strange.


    The cruiser fleet has retreated out of sight, and he has not pursued it. Moreover, it has retreated. Although there is still vigilance, it also means that everyone "withdraws" and is in peace. How could he suddenly surrender without any reason?


    It won''t be a trick? Fake attack? When the hatching insects hatch to the critical moment, test him and take the opportunity to attack? At the right time, it is possible.


    After reading this, Chu Yunsheng became alert again, but did not move. His body energy began to prepare for battle. At the same time, he sent a message to the line body cardinal: "directly ask why they surrendered?"


    If you want to make a fake attack, you''d better tear your face and have a bloody battle!


    Who knows that after receiving his message, the linear cardinal didn''t reply for a long time. When Chu Yunsheng thought that it had been attacked, he felt the fluctuation of his reply: "Sir, do you want to kill them all?"


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. What the linear cardinal really wants to ask is another sentence: "what do you want, my lord?"


    When Chu Yunsheng got the voice, he was stunned for a long time on the spot. His head was like a short circuit. If he had eyes and mouth, he would be stunned.


    Follow the reaction, then extremely crazy!


    This is the source gate, the unreasonable source gate, the extremely enviable and hateful source gate venerable of all evils in the universe!


    They are forced to surrender by the momentum of your old man. What else do you want?


    Kill them all?


    The linear axis did not object. Although he did not have much hatred with the cruisers of star cluster 63552.312, he had competed with them in the star region and was regarded as the enemy.


    But you let out the source space. According to Leng Xing''s words, if you put all the knives on other people''s necks, you almost cut them off with the last knife. You even asked why they surrendered?


    Shameless, it''s shameless. See? This is the source gate!


    The tone of "Chuli" is more serious


    The linear cardinal felt that his "future" was dim, and the image of the Venerable Master of langluo City, who had been scolded by him for many years, suddenly became loyal and tall in his heart.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know that although he could feel the shock of the ripples, which was similar to the process of the disintegration of the Rubik''s cube, he was the realm of the source gate. He could feel that this was not the method of the source gate, at least not the normal method of the source gate.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    The subsequent explanation of the linear cardinal surprised him. In such a short period of time, the ripples had already fluctuated and spread to the far retreating cruiser fleet?


    He thought it was just near the living planet, but he didn''t expect that in an instant, the wave spread so far, almost approaching the speed of light!


    After finding out, Chu Yunsheng would not immediately relax. At the last moment of hatching, there was no accident. He would rather be too cautious than careless.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy for the hatching insects to survive and die.


    He asked the linear axis to send a message to the cruiser first: "let them stay where they are and don''t move."


    It''s a pity that Chu Yunsheng didn''t really want to kill all the cruisers, but he honestly translated his words and sent them out.


    In any case, the cruiser was its enemy, and still the enemy who failed to win. Now, in front of the enemy, it has the backing of the gate level Now I can only find a little comfort.


    After they close the thruster carefully, they try to close the thruster, and how to deal with it?


    No one can understand the idea of Yuanmen''s life. It is the best result to be arrested. At least, it shows that Yuanmen''s respect for the captured can be seen and there is value in existence.


    Bad luck, line body axis is not encountered, if encountered it will not be here, but also heard, summed up a word: miserable!


    In the face of the enemy''s low voice and careful inquiry, although the axis of the line did not know how Chu Yunsheng planned to deal with them, he quickly put up his "airs" and assumed the appearance of "I know but I will not tell you". When will we wait until we do not pinch them at will?


    In the starry sky, there are no good people.


    Naturally, it''s not. Let the cruiser fleet sort out a list of supplies and see what''s good first.


    If they dare not hide, at this time, a little careless, that is, irreparable, young men can not be.


    Is it simple to be held on the neck by a source gate?


    The ring of stars around the living planet is still burning, and a large amount of material flow is thrown into space, forming a spectacular spectacle, like a planet like comet with a long tail.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that it would be some time before the hatching was completed. He then turned to the linear axis and said, "do you know which side they are?"In the spaceship cabin, the linear axis was counting the huge material list of the cruisers. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was about to start to dispose of them, he went down the well and said, "my Lord, they were originally left-handed, but later they betrayed. The main fleet was also destroyed by you on the second battlefield. Now the rest should be some remnant elements who are desperately collecting materials and trying to get back up again."


    Now it has no idea of the whereabouts of its own people. Taking advantage of its status as a fox and a tiger, it has just heard some news from this cruiser fleet. Since it was captured, the situation has been unfavorable and has been defeated one after another. Now the cruisers do not know whether they are dead or alive or where they have been hiding.


    But in any case, it will certainly help the people who may still be alive to wipe out some of the enemies they once had.


    Whether the cruiser was a left-handed force or not was not known by the linear cardinal. However, it was a fact that he later fought against the left-handed force. Of course, Chu Yunsheng did not know. At that time, there were so many warships and fleets in the second battlefield with different shapes. Even if they met them, they could not remember.


    The cruiser''s main fleet was actually killed before Chu Yunsheng attacked yuankong. Although the left-wing coalition army was defeated, there was also a source gate and a powerful fleet.


    Naturally, the linear axis would not say good words for the enemy, but Chu Yunsheng said, "is it? Tell them, then, that I will borrow their fleet. From now on, no signal can be sent out. "


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that he might not catch up with the start of the third battlefield, but if he quickened his pace, he should still have a chance to arrive before the end of the war.


    The battle between the stars and the sky took a long time, from mutual discovery to long-distance contact with the enemy, and then to the incandescent war. When the dust landed, even tens of thousands of years had passed outside the spaceship.


    In order to talk to him, he once told an old story to describe the long battle of stars.


    It is said that on a backward planet, the sacrificial officials reported to the emperor that they had seen the celestial gods in the East and sent a divine light to the celestial gods in the west, indicating that the gods had launched a war of gods.


    The emperor set up a special organization to observe the war and decide the direction of his rule after the results came out.


    So, one emperor died, two emperors died, three emperors died


    Dynasty renewal, the sun and the moon alternate, the vicissitudes of life, the earth and the earth changed greatly.


    And the light of the God of the East is still on its way.


    Although the story has its own side, it really and cruelly reflects how long a battle of stars will take?


    Life on the ground can only see a moment of war.


    If the war is still going on when he goes to the end of the battlefield, it is definitely better to use the identity of the enemy than his own. After all, in this battlefield, the enemy is powerful, there are many warships and a wide range of troops, so it is not so easy to rush in.


    It''s the best way to get through the enemy quickly, find the cold star fleet, and pretend to be the enemy.


    Although the linear axis has a spaceship, there is only one. It can''t pretend to be the image of the enemy''s follow-up troops. On the contrary, it is very special and can be noticed at a glance.


    The cruiser fleet is much more suitable. The only thing to worry about is that they will make some small moves and pass on the news of being kidnapped.


    This depends on the linear axis. Chu Yunsheng does not know the technology, nor is he familiar with cruisers. What he can do is to deter.


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s disposal plan, the linear Cardinal was not willing to do anything about it, but he was immediately aware of Chu Yunsheng''s plan, and its new value would come again. Otherwise, it would not be needed to be a rickshaw puller. It could only be used as food for the source gate.


    There is no confidence in Chu Yunsheng''s "character".


    The hatching of the life planet is finally coming to an end. The giant ring of stars is winding around the life star, passing slowly and flying to Chu Yun Sheng.


    The "evaporated" planet is miserable and ugly, without any beautiful shadow.


    If it wasn''t for the hatching insects that suffered heavy damage, Chu Yunsheng suspected that the whole planet might have evaporated.


    At this time, he could clearly feel the powerful changes of the ripples in the space. For some reason, he suddenly remembered the words of the filmmaker. The firebug is not only a kind of creature, but also a weapon for war. It is a perfect combination of the two!


    It''s a powerful war machine!


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    it can make creatures into weapons, and it is also the peak in the field of eukaryotes, which shows the power of firebug creators.


    Chu Yunsheng has already contacted the hatching insects. To be exact, it has hatched into a "grave", but the appearance of the "grave" is different from that on the ground, and has become a tomb in the starry sky.


    It''s also true to say that if you look at the corpse like life planet, does not it reflect the significance of its grave.


    Although it is connected with the hatching insects, it is only a trace of induction. According to the procedure of giant graves hatched by fire insects on the ground, it may now be "hatching" min.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng could not help but wonder that the giant tombs in the starry sky were totally different from those on the ground. What would the hatching war insects look like?


    He has a sense that the war insects hatched by fireflies on earth seem to adapt to the environment on the ground, such as the red beetles on the land, the flying green beetles, the golden beetles with strong digging ability, and the worms to obtain pure fire energy.


    When needed, it can also hatch stronger purple zombies, and even fireflies with long-range strike power.


    All of this is based on the ground, and these names are created by human beings, but their internal names are not.


    Like min, it''s actually the lowest level commander in the mucus zone.


    All warworms, after the emergence of min, have the ability of unity as a whole.


    There is still war on min, and there is a higher level. Therefore, after hatching, there is still a long way to go before the fire insects form a complete system.


    In particular, the amount of resources and energy needed by the tombs in the starry sky may be even more amazing.


    However, at the top, he had the "master of the code" first, but he lacked the middle section.


    He can''t eat a single mouthful of fat. Although he is short of time, he has to step by step. Chu Yunsheng is very satisfied with his present appearance.


    Not to mention anything else, just the ripples scattered in the space made Chu Yunsheng feel strong control ability.


    He suspected that the ripples were the deformation of the slime area on the ground, where the slime covered was the place ruled by the fireflies.


    And in the starry sky, where the ripples expand, is also the scope of control.


    The only difference is that the mucus is quasi planar and spreads out on the surface, while the ripples are full of space and cover a larger area.


    In other words, in the world of ripples, it is the place ruled by fireflies, which is indeed similar to the land of Yuanmen.


    However, Chu Yunsheng witnessed the process of the formation of ripples, which were woven by countless energy lines in a complex and subtle way. After the ripples spread, the space filled by the ripples was immediately in the world constructed by the energy lines.


    This makes Chu Yunsheng immediately think of weapons, think of that can also form the source door method of the strange gun!


    To be able to produce such a weapon of life, technology must be extremely advanced, even to a fantastic degree.


    The firebug is not only a creature, but also a weapon. It''s even more incredible. No wonder the filmmaker should marvel at its peak.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng could not understand the principle of ripple construction, otherwise it would be of great help to his method of forming the source gate.


    But in spite of this, it can also make up for his embarrassment that he does not have the method of source gate. As long as the tomb of the star sky is in one day, he also has enough opportunity to study the ripple space carefully.


    There is no need to risk life to feel the source space of other sources.


    However, he did not think that the hidden power of the Privy could be found in the hidden door of the tomb.


    The linear axis has already controlled the surrendering cruisers. For Chu Yunsheng''s worry, it does not think it will happen.


    Send an alarm signal to the "enemy" for help?


    Let''s not say whether they recognize the various fleets on the third battlefield, that is to say, when the signal is sent, the other party miraculously believes in it and is willing to send a more powerful Yuanmen venerable to rescue, but what is the result?


    Chu Yunsheng may be killed or beaten away, but it has nothing to do with them. They have been executed before that.


    In the space completely shrouded by the life force of Yuanmen, their life and death is just a matter of a moment. What is the reason why they must send out warning suicide signals?


    It''s no use trying to set up a trap. What Chu Yunsheng wants is to pass through the enemy line smoothly, not to engage in a battle. Even if he goes deep into the enemy''s array and is surrounded by heavy forces, they will still be the first to die before Chu Yunsheng dies.


    Of course, there is also an extreme situation in which the left-handed theocracies are their mortal enemies, or they are completely loyal to the enemy. But is this possible? The former is not qualified, and the latter should not be mentioned.


    After listening to the analysis, Chu Yunsheng also felt that there was some truth. As long as the cruiser fleet was always shrouded in the rippling area, he would not be afraid of their situation.


    After waiting for a long time in the same place, the response of "hatching grave worm" finally came from the center of the giant star ring. It was probably that the infection was damaged, and its expression ability still seemed to be affected."Give you a name, bug."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether it is min now. Min alone doesn''t need a name, but it doesn''t prevent him from imposing a name on it. Moreover, the name comes from the linear cardinal, who keeps muttering on the road. Over time, Chu Yunsheng is used to it.


    "Hatching grave insect" seems to have some contradictions. According to the insect code, it doesn''t need a name at the moment, but the owner of the code is the insect code. It dare not object, so it has to recognize the name which seems to be a bit too long.


    "Do you know the route of the forbidden area?"


    "Really don''t know?"


    "Where is the hell?"


    "Why don''t you know?"


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "Think about it, think about it!"


    "Do you think of it?"


    "Think again!"


    "Have you thought it out?"


    "Think again!"


    "Think again!"


    "Think again!"


    "If you don''t think clearly, don''t talk in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng finally had to give up his efforts to find clues from it. He didn''t know whether it was the infection or whether he deliberately didn''t give him clues. He didn''t even know about the forbidden area route!


    Maybe he realized that he was still useless in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, and tried to "please" Chu Yunsheng to show his first ability -- particle flow shuttle.


    The ripples in the center of the huge star ring fluctuate, and the half particle and semi energy quantized tomb in the starry sky changes very much like the space-time grave on the ground. But now Chu Yunsheng knows that it does not travel through time and space, but particles the Warcraft insects, flying to the exit in the form of high-speed particle flow and precise spatial positioning technology.


    With the distance between land and sea on the earth, the length is not large enough. The velocity of particle flow seems to arrive instantaneously. Therefore, it looks like it passes through space and time.


    In the cold star battlefield, Chu Yunsheng has seen similar scenes. The linear axis quickly reaches the battlefield through particle flow and intercepts them in front of their road.


    At the moment, the linear axis has seen nothing strange. It quickly transmits the coordinates of the third battlefield to the bug, and then uses its bottle spaceship as its flagship to command the cruiser''s fleet, and flies to the center of the giant ring one by one in accordance with the order.


    The cruisers were terrified, but they did not dare not to follow. Chu Yunsheng did not enter the spaceship of the linear axis. Its spaceship was really suitable for human entry.


    Simple in the spacecraft to find a place to suspend, in the line at the end of the line into the center of the ring.


    After the ripples, there are gorgeous streamers of particles, swept away from the sky.


    Then the ripples contract, the rings contract, and they disappear in the dark sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the distant planet, the cold star fleet was in a terrible silence.


    They finally received a signal from the general coalition.


    God, earth, Chu Yunsheng


    The combination of the three words means that even the most stupid person seems to understand something.


    Surprised, shocked, shocked, frightened, at a loss Everything!


    And the most complex mood than the incarnation of only hand creatures of young people.


    ****


    the third shift.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    perhaps others are still in doubt, and it is hard to believe that the obvious identity behind these three names can be linked together, but young people are most aware of it.


    It''s him!!!


    The former reserve of the kingdom of God, the reason why it came here so far!


    No one knows the bitterness in young people''s hearts. Fate seems to have played a huge joke on it. Leaving the battlefield it yearns for, coming here, circling the stellar system, he experienced the biggest defeat in life, nearly died, and finally


    It didn''t like or dislike the former reserve of the kingdom of God. At the beginning, the dispute with the God emissary was only based on the judgment of the military situation. It believed that it should not ignore the powerful enemy under the circumstances at that time, instead of looking for the former reserve first.


    Therefore, the irreconcilable contradiction with the God emissary eventually led to a great division of the fleet, which was greatly broken by the enemy. If it had not been for its desperate battle with the remaining fleet, the envoy would not have lived to the present day.


    It has no choice. Although it does not like the stubborn God envoy, if the God envoy dies in his task and fails to rescue him in the face of death, and the kingdom of God is angry, they will be in danger of destroying the clan.


    It was not a decision of its own. Its teachers, its assistant officials, and so on. At that time, the collective decision made at that time saved the safety of the God emissary at the cost of almost total annihilation.


    The envoys are high above the earth and don''t care about their death, but they still want to protect their safety.


    Are you holding back?


    "Those who disobey the Oracle will be executed by the whole family..."


    The warning sound of the total nucleus is still in its ears.


    Looking at the signal from the general fleet in front of him for a long time, the young man put aside and ordered, "reply, I don''t know."


    It is fortunate that it is now the commander of this sub coalition and has the power to contact the general fleet and decide how to respond to this signal.


    One side of can not understand ground to look at it, way: "why?"


    However, up to now, Kam can''t connect Chu Yunsheng with the abandoned reserves of Shenguo, which is too fantastic.


    The rumor about the abandoned storage has been circulating for a long time. The fleet at this level probably knows some inside information. For example, the purpose of God''s envoy here is to find the waste storage.


    Now the general fleet sent a signal directly referring to the earth and Chu Yunsheng, so that they just heard from the splitters that there were earthlings in the cold star fleet, which immediately confirmed the rumors and thought of countless possibilities, each of which pointed directly to Chu Yunsheng''s identity.


    It''s really shocking. It''s incredible. But it has nothing to do with them. If you know something and don''t report it, what can the God do if he is angry?


    There is no need for the divine kingdom to punish them, that is, the general fleet has countless ways to make them unable to survive or die.


    The young man said calmly, "God never said these two names before, but now suddenly, will there be any change? We haven''t reached the battlefield yet. Naturally, the safest way should be the first priority. "


    "If you don''t report the situation, you will be severely punished once you arrive at the battlefield," he warned immediately


    The young man looked at it and said, "if we report truthfully now, will the signal be monitored by the enemy? Once monitored, we will face the enemy''s crazy attack. If we can''t get to the battlefield, we will be completely destroyed. "


    Looking at the young man, it seems that he wants to see something different from his eyes. Why is he so bold?


    He admitted that what the young people said was reasonable. Once the reply signal was monitored and cracked, they, the sub coalition army, were bound to encounter the most fierce resistance. Within a few decades, the whole army would undoubtedly die.


    But the young man''s words are very dangerous. On the surface, it is a problem of signals. In fact, they are already questioning the motive of the God emissary who suddenly sent out the inquiry signals!


    This is the interrogation signal sent by the envoy to all allied forces. It may have been captured by the enemy and is being cracked.


    He has 12 brain regions, but he has to be very careful at the moment. Under internal and external troubles, a little carelessness is the result of the extinction of the family.


    After a while, he said cautiously, "after all, this has nothing to do with us. God cannot offend you."


    There is also a mystery hidden in these words, which can not be said explicitly. It implies that no matter how young people think about it, even if they doubt it in their hearts, they should not come forward to oppose gods, which has nothing to do with them.


    The young man heard what he was alluding to and asked him a question abruptly: "is it qianchu Da or is it God''s envoy?"


    After a while, he was very cautious and seemed to correct the young people''s words, rather than answering the question: "it''s a waste of storage."


    The young man stopped questioning and the conversation ended in vain.


    But both seemed to have their own answers.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold star fleet, whether it is the people who stay in the original ship or split up, are not qualified to receive this message. They may receive the signal from the main ship, but they are not able to decrypt it.


    This power is in the hands of the three fleets, but it is not a big problem for the URU.But the wunu people didn''t seem to want the news to spread out, and kept silent.


    With the persistence of young people, the left wing army was silent after the high-level silence of the three fleet. They simply put all the responsibilities on the creatures with only hands. They did not express their opinions. Anyway, the current top commander is the only hand creature, and has power, it will bear great responsibility.


    Kampor heart is full of, but also helpless, finally had to watch the young people will "do not know" reply sent out.


    As young people have guessed, among the numerous star fleet, a silver warship that quickly crosses a left-wing coalition army group quickly leaves debris full of stars and appears in awe-inspiring front of a trembling group of enemy fleets.


    In the ship, a cold voice said, "left hand God sent a signal?"


    Another light voice said, "yes."


    "It was smart, and it was by us to kill," the cold voice said


    The faint voice is still simple: "just like me."


    The cold voice sneered: "the left hand sent such a person to the left, and he had always wanted to swallow the things left by the old God to be abandoned. He reached the Jedi of the dead. If there was no way, we could kill people by us, but it was also completed its mission before it died."


    "So, don''t have any living," the light voice said


    The cold voice said: "yes, one does not, then start killing."


    Silver warships flash in front of a small fleet, powerful momentum, let them still like cicadas, shiver.


    They didn''t dare to move until the silver warships disappeared.


    Looking at the numerous pieces of the rear left-wing fleet, the life of a warship was very scared and speechless:


    " String vibration! "


    Time flies by bit, the war is growing rapidly from scattered areas, the fire is burning everywhere in the vast stars, countless fleets go to the battlefield, countless weapons are flying in and out.


    "Coordinate 7.7392309132, intercept!"


    "Coordinate 7.7392328556, move forward!"


    "Coordinates "Fight!"


    "Coordinates "Fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight!" "Fight out" "fight!"... "


    In the stars, there was a voice of "going out" everywhere. The light of the ship flashed, the fire was flying, and the enemy attacked in a large scale.


    "Coordinate 7.7392854921, please help!"


    "Coordinate 7.7392231656, meet enemy!"


    "Coordinate 7.7392873912, find strong enemy!"


    "Coordinates , coordinates , coordinates... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Allied forces in all parts of the left-hand battlefield, the signals were then beeping up, with enemy shadows everywhere, and death everywhere.


    "War! War! "


    The Allied forces where the cold star fleet is located are echoing the bloody pre war mobilization orders, and a large enemy fleet several times their size has been found and is coming at a high speed.


    Before the warship arrives, the devastating strike must have arrived.


    The flagship of the three fleet led the whole army, and was working hard on a strange track.


    Trap launch!


    The army is out of the war!


    The Privy is in battle!


    The golden Jiayuan gate is fighting again!


    It''s time to die!


    Vohy quietly looked at the new weapons away from the fleet, and finally sorted out his own battle clothes, wiped all the honors it had won, took out the cabin and went to the battle position.


    After this war, it may have died.


    A few days ago, I woke up to pull out the difference, and the degenerate brothers finally said something, wrote down simple remains, then laughed and tore up, flew to the battlefield.


    After the war, no one could survive.


    Walking back to his knees in front of the old hull bed, he lifted his sword and flew out of the wrecked warship to meet the enemy.


    After the war, maybe he can''t come back.


    "Take care of yourself, brother," he said, turning back to the almost tired Kuller as he walked to the edge of the hatch


    Tears flash in the eyes of the two. After the war, there may be no day to see each other.


    The last master of the hall of Haiguo left the cabin. His heart was peaceful today. He looked at the old starship of cold star calmly. He knew that assio must be looking at himself somewhere.


    After this war, maybe it will be free forever.


    Yiyis finally became a flight master as expected, but no one can say goodbye. His father has already died in war. His mother is no longer in the world, and he has not come back. He can only kneel down and kiss the cold ship under his feet.


    After the war, perhaps it could proudly see the dead father and mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold Star Corps, blood, degenerate, ground floor people Each fleet, every soldier, every active person, all to their own position, quietly waiting for the time to die!The trajectory of the weapon flies across the dim starry sky, and time goes into the countdown.


    The young man was quietly suspended in the sphere of command. In the full shadow, it was as if in the deep universe, and every move of the fleet was in its more and more silent eyes.


    In the quiet world, all of a sudden countless detection signals!


    In a flash, the whole fleet seemed to be alive.


    War, war! The time to die is coming!


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng is still on his way.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    in the starry sky, we can see the left-wing sub coalition led by the three major fleets flying at extremely high speed with extremely awkward rotating interstellar links. The cardinal plane and the source gate are at each key point of rotation, and a large number of troops are densely distributed along the spiral line with coalition weapons arranged by young people.


    The death track of the enemy''s attack, shuttles through the gap of the rotating star ship link, and disappears after a moment.


    Only the coalition''s high-energy monitoring sensor left a trace of it "passing by", but nothing happened!


    The fleet continued to accelerate its flight, rapidly distancing itself from the enemy''s line of attack at a dead angle.


    If the enemy wants to re lock them, they must change their course and hit a large number of traps launched by the coalition forces in advance under the arrangement of the young people. If they do not change, they will have to face the counterattack left by the left wing coalition fleet miraculously avoiding the attack at the same time.


    Of course, another option is to hover in an emergency, but face the great danger of flank raids from the left wing coalition.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the mighty enemy had no choice but to retreat at high speed. Facing a small fleet, it was conceivable that everything was seen through and everything was under the close calculation and arrangement of the other party.


    In the United Fleet, no one knows what the enemy''s attack is, because it did not happen and was strangled in an invalid state. No one knows how to turn a disadvantage into an advantage in an instant and gain the initiative to advance, attack and retreat.


    They just listen to the command, strictly follow the orders, and conscientiously complete their tasks.


    This is an unimaginable thing in the first war and the second battlefield. It is just like a top-level master. Although he holds a broken iron sword, he still lets the opponent hold back his superb martial arts skills, but he still can''t break out. If he is not careful, he has to get an iron sword.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t release it!


    Last time, in the second battlefield, a silencing bomb was wasted, and no result was seen. After that, Meiya team was punished. However, this time, they did not think so again. They saw a wonderful command.


    If the first battlefield and the second battlefield are all played in this way, how many people can survive? How many fleets can be preserved?


    With accurate prediction and meticulous arrangement, the young man made great efforts to complete its orders, but the result was miraculous.


    The roar of cheers roared in all the fleets. All the way, no matter the three major fleets or the weakest cold star fleet, were oppressed with great frustration. In addition to the defeat, or the defeat, the occasional victory, or the tragic victory, the heavy casualties made people despair.


    How ever have you ever fought a battle like this that can make a long breath of sultry!?


    Many people immediately think of the advanced life in the cold star fleet. Only if it can have such brilliance. As for the young people, it is the original commander of hand creatures. The level is good, but everyone has seen it. It is impossible to achieve such a height.


    Kanpin also had such a suspicion that the higher life in the cold star fleet contacted the young man and wanted to ask him about it, but he put up with it again.


    At this time, the young man was concentrating on commanding, collecting the monitoring signals from various places, and rapidly sending out new orders.


    Unfortunately, the cheering crowd soon found that, with the new orders being carried out, the fleet seemed to be about to storm the enemy, but was actually speeding away.


    The young man did not explain to Kam por and the other two fleets. He was very clear in his mind, for example, that if he could not hold on to Chu Yunsheng''s return, it would still be a dead end.


    It should try its best to survive and preserve its maximum strength until the war has entered the incandescent stage and entered the crucial moment of deciding the victory or defeat.


    This battlefield is doomed to die many people and destroy countless fleets. Its mission is to lead the United Fleet to survive in this stage.


    In the burning third battlefield, there are enemies and battlefields in all directions, which seems almost impossible.


    However, the young man''s new command has once again filled the entire coalition fleet with hope of surviving.


    Separated from the enemy behind, it is still another battlefield that cannot be crossed in front of them.


    Up and down, to the left and to the right, there are enemy forces and battlefields.


    Under the command of the young man, the United Fleet was surprised to find that, while avoiding the enemy''s attack, the fleet''s trajectory seemed to have foreseen the choice to be faced at the moment, and quickly cut into a corner of the starry sky without pause.


    Then, the whole ship up and down, dazzled to the ground, was constantly shaken by the earthquake!


    With the fleet submerged in the fierce battlefield of young people, command the fleet, can not be described as brilliant.


    It''s just a miracle, and it''s still creating one miracle after another!


    There is only one thought in the minds of all the coalition forces at the moment:How can you fight like this!!!


    A fleet that was obviously much more advanced than them tried to attack them several times in a row, but failed. Finally, they were brought into their own attack point and suffered heavy losses.


    An enemy''s source gate venerable can only watch them pass by helplessly, and even help the friendly army to eliminate three enemy warships. However, there is no way, otherwise, they will be attacked by the left-handed source gate.


    In a chaotic battlefield, both the enemy and the enemy have been completely glued together, but they can swim away calmly. They are so angry that they often call the main fleet to kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    When the young people command this coalition fleet, they once again fly out of the battlefield with high-speed energy, only one unmanned spaceship is lost, and the enemy''s entire fleet is destroyed. It can be said that as a race advocating efficiency, many ideas are completely overturned.


    Every fleet, even the cold star fleet, is used one by one, and each privy is arranged in a perfect place. As long as the power of the Privy needed by young people is continuously provided, the jinjiayuan gate will be used only when it is most necessary.


    Without a trace of waste, without a trace of hesitation, we can get the maximum effect at the minimum cost. With the whole fleet, it is like dancing on a bloody knife. We can''t help but feel that this is not a cruel battlefield, but a great art of war peak.


    With the passage of time, more and more brilliant results have made the self-confidence of the whole fleet never as strong as it is today. It seems that they are close to seeing the hope of surviving. There are no more complaints and doubts about the more and more difficult orders of young people, and they try their best to complete them.


    Even Jin Jiayuan gate took the initiative to praise the allied command ship for the first time. It was seriously injured and has not yet fully recovered. However, under the command of the young people, it does not have to fight as hard as the second battlefield, let alone devour the cardinal to obtain sustained combat effectiveness. It only needs to cooperate with the young people and use the strength it can use now.


    Even it can''t help sighing. If the command is conducted in the same way on the second battlefield, what will happen?


    Will it be seriously injured again?


    No one can answer this question. As time went on, they obviously felt more and more resistance, and the enemy began to notice their miraculous survival fleet.


    After avoiding an attack from the depths of darkness, they finally meet an extremely powerful enemy.


    In fact, they can''t see the enemy. The vast universe creates a vast battlefield, which is full of endless darkness. All enemies seem to hide in the darkness and appear at any time.


    They are now facing a very advanced strike, covering all the physical space nearby.


    It doesn''t matter who strikes. What matters is that they can''t be dodged.


    On the detectors of the three fleets, a shocking scene emerges: above them, a friendly army about ten times as large as them is evacuating from the battlefield, and then a force disperses into particle state in extreme time.


    Then, under the impact of interstellar winds from other battlefields, a powerful fleet suddenly disappeared.


    Many people have been so shocked that they have lost their reactions. The splitters of the cold star fleet are also silent. In their channels, they have received a message translated from the three major fleets:


    "instantly open the quark closed attack."


    Quark is the basic particle composition of the vast majority of matter. Usually, it is tightly closed into an inseparable closed body by the basic force. Once it is opened, even for a moment, the basis of material existence will disappear instantly.


    This technology is actually an application extended from the theory of the big bang. In the initial time of the big bang, under the condition of extremely high energy, the strong interaction has not yet started to work, and the quarks are not confined. Only after a short time can they be limited.


    In the space attacked by it, the physical form is just the opposite. In an instant, it returns to the extremely high-energy cosmic body, forcibly erases the basis of strong interaction, and returns to the moment when the cosmic physical order was first created.


    A moment is enough.


    This kind of technology is unheard of by the cold star fleet and even the entire coalition forces, especially the cold star fleet. Up to now, the cold star fleet has already understood the danger of the starry sky. With their ability, if there were no Chu Yunsheng and no left-wing coalition forces, they would not have the qualification to survive in the starry sky in the face of all kinds of attacks that they could not understand.


    All of a sudden, the entire coalition fleet was extremely tense, and faced with such a powerful attack, it was almost impossible to solve it.


    In the dark, for the first time ever, the dark fleet sent a signal to them, in a haughty way: "I appreciate your commander, surrender can avoid death."


    In the dead end of the allied fleet, they have the right to look down piteously at this community of the latter.


    When they surrender, they analyze the special features of the commander''s life, and then kill them as much as possible. What they want is a living "creature" for analysis.


    They have extreme self-confidence, with their own advanced, nothing can not be done.He didn''t want to surrender, but he didn''t want to die. He heard the young man say, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was still on his way to come.


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    facing the absolute gap in technology, even if young people have great command ability, they can not make up for it.


    But in this fleet, not only it, but also the URU.


    For now, we all have the same goal for the time being.


    "It''s your turn."


    The young man simply sent a signal to the URU, and went on to arrange the operation of the fleet in a neat way.


    The next moment, Wu Nu man sent a definite reply, and the young man said to Kanpo, "send a signal to the opposite side."


    Can do not know that it has contacted Wu Nu people, way: "how hair?"


    The young man looked at the starry sky and said, "goodbye!"


    Kan was stunned for a moment. He looked at the young man with complicated eyes. Recently, he felt more and more that the "man" in front of him was more and more strange, as if he had changed a person.


    This kind of feeling gradually made it clear the source of the uneasiness in his heart. Hiding from the young people, he secretly sent people to investigate the recent movements of the young people, and found some strange places


    It pressed the great doubt in its heart, withdrew its eyes, and carried out the order.


    The young man looked at the back of it leaving, and the difference between the two in dealing with the God envoy came to mind again.


    The signal spread through the starry sky and soon reached the dark flagship.


    They thought of many kinds of answers, such as "die rather than surrender", such as talking about conditions, delaying time, and even directly capitulating, but they didn''t think of a simple sentence: goodbye!


    Naked scorn, no, naked ridicule.


    How can this ragged and backward fleet, apart from its amazing performance, deserve to laugh at them!?


    I can''t understand. I really can''t think of these primitive people.


    As a race that has successfully realized the exploration of circumstellar system navigation, as a race whose technology has reached the level of contempt for the vast majority of life, they were ridiculed by this group of "primitive people", and they were thoroughly amused.


    What ignorance!


    I don''t think they can understand the attack on the other left-handed fleet just now, right?


    The ignorant are fearless.


    "A little discipline, pay attention to the spatial orientation, don''t destroy it all. The commander will keep it for me. I want to see its brain structure."


    As soon as the voice dropped, huge alarm signals were heard everywhere in a hurry --


    "coordinate 7.7392628212, danger level 129.32!"


    "Alarm, locked!"


    "Alarm, energy change!"


    "Alert, there is a sneak attack fleet in the rear!"


    "Alert, the source gate is coming down!"


    "Alarm!"


    ¡­¡­


    The command level of the dark fleet was so shocked that it was extremely nervous in an instant!


    They seem to fall into a huge trap of the left-wing forces. The backward fleet is actually a bait to lure them into a huge encirclement.


    A total of five Yuanmen lives, dozens of privy life, 17 powerful fleets, hundreds of surrounding fleets, no less than a dozen deadly attacks and lock them in at the same time!


    Rao is how proud they are, and in the face of such a terrifying force, they are terrified and their souls fly - this is almost the end of being destroyed in an instant.


    They don''t have time to think about it. If they accidentally fall into a left-handed encirclement, they try their best to evade in the air and open a layer of extreme defense at all costs!


    In the starry sky, the distance is indeed far away, but once we are surrounded by the enemy and completely locked in like this, the moment of alarm detection, the moment of attack will come!


    At this time, who has the mind to pay attention to the backward fleet which is identified as bait? I don''t have that ability.


    One second passed, two seconds passed, three seconds passed


    The attack is finally eluded by them, but the other side is still changing and still approaching.


    The dark fleet was frantically changing its formation, opening its defenses in the starry sky and twisting its complicated tracks.


    An enemy fleet, which had just expelled the left-handed warships, passed by the nearby airspace and looked strangely at the extremely powerful dark fleet in front of him. He was inexplicably crazy. He generally tried his best to "cramp" in the starry sky. He did not know what he was doing.


    "What are the Mu people doing? Strange. "


    "No problem with your head?"


    "Brain activity wave attack?"


    "Why didn''t we notice? Alert immediately


    "Back! back off! First alarm


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the exhausted Muzhi people finally breathed a sigh of relief. Under the protection of the gods, they miraculously got rid of the encirclement and pulled the fleet and the race back from the gate of death. Only one line was doomed.


    Damn the left wing, damn the decoy fleet!


    They were almost buried here.


    Fortunately, they have a great fleet, a group of great people, in front of the door of death, forcefully saved the fleet.Many people were so tired that they were in the cabin, and more people died before they could taste the joy of escape.


    But it is worth the effort. A trap encircled by the left-handed labors finally failed and disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Our reinforcements are already on their way to come, and they are safe for the time being.


    A moment later, they began to receive a large number of reinforcements:


    "where is the enemy?"


    "You have given us no coordinates!"


    "We just came in that direction and didn''t meet Yuanmen life!"


    "Nothing. Are you sure there are hundreds of fleets?"


    "No privy, nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short period of calm, the dark fleet erupted into an angry roar: "chase them, chase them to death!"


    What a shame! What a shame!


    As proud as they are, they have been fooled by the small fleet, and they are playing round and round.


    After forcibly seizing the commander-in-chief of the reinforcements, the Muzhi people led the army to shuttle through the starry sky in great disgrace and chased the weak fleet to kill.


    Of course, in order to avoid really falling into the large left-handed trap, this time, they almost turned on all the detectors and sent signals to the friendly forces ahead to help intercept them.


    Although the technology of deceiving them is very advanced, but that''s all. If we can eliminate them directly, we can''t cheat them.


    On this point, the Muji people quickly made a correct judgment, and they were very suspicious of the advanced race hidden in the small fleet.


    Being able to cheat them, in turn, is bound to be of great help to them!


    It is likely that the other side can escape from the battlefield again and again because of this "thing".


    So, you have to hunt them down, you have to get that thing.


    The speed of the dark fleet is much faster than that of the three major fleets. With the rapid passage of external time, the spacecraft has not been in the past for a long time, and it has received a large number of light signals from the enemy.


    Kanpin thinks that this time, the young people are very beautiful in front of them, but there are some mistakes in the back.


    Successfully escaped the death threat, but only delayed the death time.


    In addition, it has finally confirmed that the mysterious life in the cold star fleet has finally launched a move to deceive the dark fleet with its powerful information ability, and indeed has contact with young people.


    The young man didn''t care about it. He was secretly communicating with Meiya''s team: "are you ready?"


    "It''s finished. It''s ready to launch," she said


    The young man stopped talking and looked at the Yuanmen battlefield ahead. There were probably three Yuanmen fighting.


    They can''t make a detour, they can only go through here.


    At its request, wunu man quickly provided a large number of parameters, which were listed in the virtual sky of the command sphere, and integrated with the system of hand creatures.


    At the next moment, the whole Yuanmen battlefield will be dissected like data, countless formulas will fly, and space geometry will be established like a labyrinth.


    Young people add in the variable data of the force of the hinge machine on their own side. Soon, a number of alternative safety channels are calculated and sorted out. The URU people are only responsible for the calculation and decide which way to take, and the young people will decide.


    "That''s it."


    The young man did not pause, sent out the orders one by one, and then began to calculate the time and distance.


    They have been on the run for a long time in the sky. The third battlefield is extremely vast, spanning more than ten light years. They fly back and forth with great energy consumption, and the external time has passed for a long time.


    The left-handed side of the space has been gradually compressed, they can use less and less space.


    Now they have been targeted, and there will be more and more high-end combat forces focusing on them.


    It is better to be active than to be passive.


    And it this initiative method is very special, let one side "watch" it can be gaping.


    The three fleets, with the United Fleet, rushed into the battlefield where the three Yuanmen were hanged. They were as good as the masters. Although they looked like seven or eight rounds in space, they were extremely fast and passed through the whole battlefield.


    Naturally, the three Yuanmen immediately noticed them, especially the two of them, who had received a notice from the Muzhi people and were ready to intercept them.


    But unexpectedly, they were so slippery that they couldn''t catch them. Moreover, there was a life in the fleet, which could not stop them from escaping for a moment.


    When the Muzhi people arrived, they had disappeared far away in the starry sky, so they had to help the two Yuanmen of their own side to solve the left-handed fleet left in the battlefield.


    Even the one-sided killing took a lot of time.


    Until all the left-handed fleets were completely wiped out, and they were preparing to continue their pursuit, they found that at a certain position in the route of the weak fleet''s escape, a strange signal was sent:


    "Chu Yunsheng is here!"The Mu people didn''t like it, so they attracted the two local sources, strengthened the fleet force and continued to pursue.


    If you really encounter the trap of left-handed rotation, they are not afraid of their current strength!


    "See where you can run!"


    The Muzhi people are going to chase them to death, not only to wash away their shame, but more importantly, there must be very advanced things hidden in the fleet.


    Although the battle in the starry sky is still chaotic and glued, the situation is becoming more and more clear. The left-wing defeat is irretrievable, and the song of death has begun to play.


    All fleets are scrambling for valuable left-handed warships. It''s like a huge cake. You take up your knives and forks, and you chase me for sweet potatoes.


    The chance of such a feast may not be available to millions of people in the future.


    Species, life, data, information Wait, it''s the biggest wealth.


    The Muzhi people have identified the weak fleet fleeing ahead. There must be something of great value in it!


    On the way to pursue, they once again received a strange signal more intense and clear than the last time:


    "Chu Yunsheng is here!"


    Mu only people ignore, continue to chase, after a long time, the Starship alarm sound again!


    "Again?"


    "Don''t panic. It''s a trick!"


    "Yes, keep pursuing!"


    Sure enough, before long, they saw a primitive signal transmitter, drifting and spinning. They didn''t know that they were in danger. They were still broadcasting to the sky happily:


    "Chu Yunsheng is here!"


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Muzhi people did not expect that this time the alarm was true and the attack was really coming, and it was devastating!


    In the dim starry sky, there is a flash of light, coming from a distant direction.


    They are still accelerating the pursuit of the weak fleet on the way, they were suddenly torn apart, the entire fleet in a very small micro vibration, into pieces.


    To death, they don''t know what''s going on!


    Then, a silver warship swept across the air, stayed in place for a moment, and then pursued in the direction of the pursuit of the muzhiren. In a moment, it disappeared.


    After a long time, the second wave hit, and the third wave.


    In the dark starry sky, the remains of murian were completely destroyed into dust.


    A long time later, a fleet with metallic luster appeared here, stopped for a moment, and then pursued in the same direction.


    The starry sky here gradually returned to calm.


    In the distant distance, no one knows what happened here. Only the light radiation of the extinction of muzhiren spreads all around, and the sentence "Chu Yunsheng is here" spreads further and further, spreading to the more distant starry sky.


    After seeing a wave of deadly attacks, Kam por was also shocked. If he would reply to the God emissary at that time, the end of the Mu people now would be their example.


    The young man in command of the fleet has infiltrated the nearest battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng''s position can only be used once to kill people and destroy powerful enemies. It is too risky to use it again and again.


    Now the left-wing coalition forces are retreating, moving closer to the center of the enemy''s compression. On the way, they meet with many broken warships, which completely submerge their tracks.


    But in order to prevent being found out by the silver warship and later the metal fleet, the young men continued to shuttle carefully through the chaotic battlefield, circling the enemy for a long time.


    They''re not able to recover until the other fleet, which is left behind, can''t get back to the center.


    As time goes by, the situation is more and more dangerous and the situation is getting worse and worse.


    From the beginning to the end, they flew back and forth for dozens of light years, and the external time passed by a long time.


    Dealing with the enemy, fleeing with friendly forces


    ¡­¡­


    Now they don''t know the specific location of the silver warship in the starry sky. Judging from the continuous burst of light, the left-wing forces in the periphery have been basically eliminated.


    Because of the huge distance between space and time, the general coalition forces could not coordinate to command the entire coalition forces. When the order was sent, they did not know that several years had passed, and the real-time combat situation had already changed.


    Therefore, in fact, it has always been a state of chaos. The fleets in different regions fight against each other, and the enemy is the same.


    Only when friendly forces or enemy forces appear near the stars will new contacts and changes be created, and their accumulated combat information will be exchanged.


    In this kind of chaos, the situation of neither the enemy nor the enemy occurs from time to time. After attacking, we often find that we have hit ourselves or been attacked by ourselves.


    But this is the starry sky. If you don''t be careful, you will be attacked by the other party first, and the possibility of death will be extremely high.


    No one wants to gamble their fleet and life on uncertainty.


    At this time of the war, the casualties of the left-wing forces were extremely heavy. Except that the fleet brought by the young people was still in good condition, all the other fleets encountered were damaged by armor and lack of energy.


    Around the starry sky floating a large number of debris, as well as the bodies of all kinds of life.


    Nobody cares about them. They don''t even look at them.


    Young men command the fleet, and with the rear of the big army, they continue to sail, and collect the scattered warships that have escaped one after another, and continue to grow.


    From the information of these warships, they got the latest information from the enemy.


    At the moment, we can only rely on this method, and we can not completely know the distribution of the enemy forces, or even know where the general fleet of our side is?


    All that can be detected is the countless light radiation signals in the vast dark sky. It is not clear who and who is the battle taking place several light years away?


    "They''re going to try to break through for the last time."


    With a sigh, the young man relayed the information he had just received from the large force to the senior officers of Kam por and the other two major fleets.


    Now he was alert and admirable to the young people. He thought and said, "how sure are you?"


    The young man said definitely, "basically not."


    "What shall we do?" he said


    The young man gazed at the changes in the starry sky and said, "it''s definitely impossible to go back. There are more enemies to drive away. It''s unrealistic to break through. Now it''s a dead end."


    As soon as its voice dropped, the other two fleets came to ask.


    The exquisite command of the young people and the perfect cooperation with the mysterious life in the cold star fleet have made this not so strong fleet, in this bloody war, have been able to live to the present day without any defect.It is indeed a miracle. Along the way, they saw countless battlefield debris, and the shadow of death covered every corner of the battlefield. Even if it lasted for more than ten light years, there were sounds of death everywhere.


    Therefore, they trust the young people more and hope that it can bring the fleet out of encirclement and suppression.


    But young people know it''s impossible.


    It has brought the fleet to its limits, and further on, the Jedi of life and death.


    If you can''t retreat, you can''t stay. If you enter, you will die.


    Wunu people are urging it to take advantage of this opportunity to break through. The young man sighs again, and he can only command the fleet to follow the big army, hoping to gain a little more time.


    After about two light years of sailing away from the enemy behind, the number of left-handed fleets began to surge. A large number of defeated troops came from all directions. Of course, the more defeated fled here after being defeated.


    Those who can live here are the elite among the elite.


    On the contrary, the fleet led by the young men was far behind. Only the three fleets barely squeezed into the less than average level.


    New formations began one after another, and they were incorporated into the great fleet of area 17, which was actually cannon fodder. They were placed at the position of No. 17, and opened a gap to the dense enemy troops ahead.


    The young man didn''t want to die like this and dragged himself to the 17th district.


    All the source gates have been summoned away by the general fleet. It is probably necessary to concentrate all the forces on one point to ensure the success of the divine envoy''s breakthrough. The lives of other people are not important.


    Jin Jiayuan gate did not belong to their fleet. Although it seemed more willing to stay, it did not dare to disobey orders and left the fleet in despair.


    Soon, orders to summon the Privy came one after another. The young people were very clear that after the general fleet had summoned the Yuanmen, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of these source gates, they would have to operate on the privy, and all the prions would be "eaten up" by Yuanmen to supplement the battle effectiveness of Yuanmen.


    Don''t hand it in?


    Yuanmen formation will come and take it by force!


    At the same time, we have to kill the rebellious fleet race. At this time, there is no reason to speak, and the strong is the reason.


    Young people want to leave the cardinals of the fleet, but they have no power, let alone go to the flagship of the general fleet. If they go, they will not only be useless, but will be killed.


    The main hall owners of the sea Kingdom, such as Cixie, Bayi, shimai, and meldini, all forced to move away. The wunu people had no way. They still needed to escape by the time when the general coalition forces attacked and broke through. They could not turn their faces now.


    It is impossible to hide it. All the Privy men have appeared along the way, and these intelligence has been collected in the flagship of the general coalition army.


    Moreover, it is impossible to report that they have been killed in the war, unless they no longer use the privy to fight and hide all of them. However, going to the battlefield in this way is basically no different from being killed. They are still dead, and even executed directly by the general coalition forces for the crime of concealment.


    Young people''s hearts are gloomy, they will be eaten by the source gate, still dead.


    This is a hopeless situation. There is no way to live or die.


    It looked up at the stars: where is Chu Yunsheng now? Only he can suppress the God emissary. Why is there no news?


    If you don''t come back, the whole army will be destroyed!


    ***


    Third, if you ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, you are almost on the science fiction recommendation list! Please, everyone.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    among the transport ships that the sub coalition forces went to the flagship of the general coalition forces, there were more than 20 Cardinals on both sides of the transport ship, and their expressions were gloomy.


    The seven cardinals of the cold star fleet are divided into a group, but they stand opposite to each other. The four cardinals of the Haiguo hall are on one side, and the other three are on the other side. The blank space in the middle is like a real barrier, which makes people feel cold and heartless.


    No one spoke, as if thinking of their own mind.


    All Cardinals know in their hearts that this is death. This time on the road is the last moment of their lives, and life has entered the countdown.


    Some people look at the starry sky outside the cabin window, looking at the beautiful and bright sky that makes people reluctant to give up; some people quietly spend their last moment only belonging to themselves with their eyes closed, as if they are in a certain state; some people clench their fists and release them, showing deep helplessness in their eyes.


    The main hall of the sea Kingdom looked at the other side and took a look at ASIO behind meldini. His expression was a little bleak.


    Once upon a time, this gifted woman, known as the closest woman to the cardinal in the world, was the most trusted person. Now it is so strange, as if separated by several races.


    In the order of summoning the general fleet, there was no explicit statement that the Cardinals would die, but only that they called the Cardinals to discuss the breakout. Although the Cardinals knew that if they went, they would die, and if they didn''t go, they would die, but there were few people who resisted. In addition to the irresistible strength of the general fleet, there was a clause in the call order:


    each cardinal can carry the heirs of their own race and the seeds of their own race, With the general fleet, when breaking through the encirclement, the Privy will fight to the death, and its successor and seed will break through the encirclement together with the main ship where the God envoy is located.


    The Cardinals are all about to die. Rather than die in the enemy''s place, it is better to die in their own hands. It can also create opportunities for the continuation of the race, so that the heirs and the species of races can be qualified to enter the main warship of the God envoy.


    There is a condition behind the order of the general flagship, which the Cardinals have to agree to.


    Although there are also many fleets and line axis race, on the way to escape, in the corner of the starry sky, there are seed ships left in case, some hidden on a certain planet, some drifting in the dark sky, waiting for the opportunity to continue the race.


    But now that the entire galactic space is enemy territory, even if the seed ship can be successfully launched, how can their offspring survive in the enemy''s starry sky?


    If they can''t do it themselves, how can they expect the weak offspring of those seed ships?


    The main warship where the divine envoy is located is the only chance to gather all the source gate dignitaries of the whole United Army into one, and all the ships are full of elite stars. If any of them can break through the encirclement successfully, it must be the main ship of the envoy.


    As long as we follow the main ship to escape the dark area and gain a chance of life, we may not be able to revive the glory of the race.


    At this time, it reflects the real difference between the race with and without a privy. Without a privy, there is no chance of being killed in exchange for entering the main ship.


    Compared with the boundless source gate, a cardinal is the real sea god needle of a race!


    Yuanmen no longer completely rely on the origin of race, and most of the Cardinals can not be separated from race, and race can not do without Cardinals. The close relationship between the two sides is far better than that of Yuanmen.


    There are seven Cardinals on both sides of the cold star fleet, which is extremely enviable. Many fleets have none so far.


    But it is difficult for them to know the contradictions and difficulties within the cold star fleet.


    Even the right to choose an heir has been ignored by the clansmen. People seem to be waiting for him to die and give up his position to Asier.


    It is a cardinal of the six yuan heaven of the three gods. It is so desolate that other races can hardly understand it.


    Cihe wanted to pass on the contract to Kule after his death, but he was rejected by Kule. He chose a boy of outstanding quality from the tribe and followed him here.


    Strange youth, nervously follow behind it, let it slightly disappointed.


    Shimei insisted on handing over the contract to the eldest miss of the Herr family after his death, but he was puzzled that she only agreed to join the general coalition army with him, but did not accept the contract.


    There is no trouble with them. His degenerate people are more united than the blood clan, and they even want to support it to resist the summoning order even at the expense of exterminating the clan. Now, he is the only Cardinal of the earth people.


    The Tianyu clan has two cardinals who can carry two heirs and two race seeds, which makes the underground villains in the original ship can''t believe it. They are overjoyed that they have allocated a seed quota to them, making the complicated situation on both sides more complicated.


    Meldini''s mind is unknown.


    The race without Cardinals can only prepare for a bloody battle, hoping for one in a billion luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have any of you ever seen your own spiritual Lord?"


    In the cabin, one of the Cardinals could not resist the suffocating and depressing atmosphere like that of the death penalty field, and broke the depression in the cabin, not to mention the current war, but to say "gods and ghosts".


    All the Cardinals are from a coalition fleet, fighting side by side for a long time and guarding against Yuanmen. Although they come from different races, they are basically familiar with each other.At this time, some people don''t want to talk, some people listen to only shake their heads, but did not take it.


    The Privy plane also must be answered, just to break the depression of depression, said: "remember that when he was a privy, he was young and willing to achieve the source gate, and to see the spiritual state, but he still failed to resist the temptation of the world, and he fell lazy in a few years..."


    At this time, another one finally interrupted: "when I got the privy, I was very proud of my eyebrows. The name of the Privy machine was known all over the world in a day!"


    It seems to stir up some place in the hearts of the Privy at the moment, and there is a third and fourth I have been talking about it in succession --


    I had to be in charge of the plane in that year, but I have been practicing day and night, and I don''t know the years in the day and night... "


    "I have to be in charge of the day, many people regret it, can still remember that day..."


    "I had to be in charge of the day, that is, I will report my revenge on the Japanese, and now I think back..."


    "I had to be in the privy, but at the grand ceremony, I made a lot of jokes, at that time..."


    "I had to be in charge of the plane, I was fighting without your luck, and I still remember it..." "


    "I had the Privy in that year, it was an accident, I was ordinary..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Privy plane said their stories, and the faster they said it, it seemed to be in a hurry, until later they seemed to have said it to others.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo was listening. It didn''t say that when it was thinking, it had to be in charge of the plane, the distant years, the years of the spirit.


    It was thinking, the corner of the mouth showed a long time not been a faint smile, at this time, the cabin suddenly silent, dead general quiet.


    Oh, the original ship arrived


    The boat arrived, and the wonderful life has not yet been finished.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo organized his own battle armour, and did not see ASIO again. The first stood up and walked out of the cabin, leaving only a lonely back image.


    Pull out to look at opposite merdini a glance, mettini also looked at him, two people also did not speak, out of the cabin.


    Then stabbing evil, stepping up, small long feather One privy plane after another, silently walked out of the hatch, and gradually came down the cabin, as if a long time ago echoed that sentence:


    I got the Privy plane... "


    ¡­¡­


    The flagship of the general coalition, also the main ship, can not see which metal is made, it is not very big, but looking up, the structure of the cascade seems to be endless.


    The heirs and seeds are arranged on the other side, separated from the privy.


    The hatchpit carrying embryos is also marked with new classification marks and transported to the life warehouse.


    There are other sub Fleet ships on the platform, and the old men who once had a high status in the race, silently lined up here, waiting for their own fate.


    Far away, I saw several source doors flying, and there was a slight disturbance in the Privy crowd.


    The source doors fell into the platform coldly, and quickly scanned them. The scanned cardinal seemed to be unable to resist as if the soul had come out of the body.


    After a while, the source gate way that fell in front of him: "is it all right?"


    "It is at the back of the source door life way:" come together, there are a few good, formation to start. "


    The front source door turned to the Privy and said, "remember your fleet number, hear the number, and go to the corresponding identification."


    Its dark energy fluctuates with majesty and is beyond doubt. Cold eyes sweep a circle again, and begin to divide "people".


    The head of the hall of Haiguo heard the number of their own fleet, and quietly flew to the corresponding sign, and fell down, and found that there was already a waiting there.


    "Reverence, is it you?" Some people were surprised.


    Waiting people, they know, it is with them to fight with the golden Oracle gate.


    Some people at this time secretly said: Well, to die in the hands of an acquaintance, is better than strangers.


    Maybe, I can still shine my own people a little bit.


    "Don''t talk. Go with me." But jinjiayuan door quickly scanned the axis machine that he asked to assign, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Suddenly, several sharp axis seemed to hear the sound of the strings, the heart of the ash death suddenly bang up.


    The golden Jiayuan gate ignored their thoughts of guessing at the moment, and took them to fly to the deep of the main ship immediately.


    Unexpectedly, it was still late. A stream of light came in a flash and fell in front of the door of the golden Jiayuan to block their way.


    Then, there were several streamers coming.


    The visitor looked at the golden Jiayuan gate and said, "there are three cardinals in this you can''t take away."


    Jinjiayuan door cold way: "to my people, what qualifications do you want?"


    The comer can not doubt it, and ordered: "they have reached the three levels of the axis, God needs."


    Jinjiayuan door sneered: "God, Lord, need? I think you need it. "The comer said faintly: "I said that God wants, that is, God wants, you have to give, do not give also have to give!"


    As soon as the eyes of jinjiayuanmen sink, they can see that the method of inspiring the source gate is pressed into a line to attack him.


    Then the figure moved, and the same line of golden awn burst out.


    Two extremely tiny source gates collide in mid air, and the energy level soars. The dark energy oscillates and lifts the gold a source gate.


    Its body was soaked with blood, and its seriously injured body could not support such a tough confrontation.


    The comer disdains the way: "give you a face, you don''t want, don''t say you are injured, is not, how can?"


    Jinjiayuan gate knows that there is a big source gate behind this man, and his realm is very high, so he has no fear.


    However, it moved forward again and flew back to stop the three people who had been captured from its privy. Among them was the master of the sea Kingdom Hall, which was also the realm of the third God state.


    "To die!"


    The energy of the comer''s body rises rapidly. Waving is a ray of light, which is severely drawn on the body of jinjiayuan gate. Then it flies to catch up with it, hovers in the sky, and looks down at jinjiayuan gate coldly.


    At this time, a voice came from the main ship and said, "since this kind of source gate that does not know the current situation has been seriously injured and can''t be used to a great extent, if you kill it, you will kill it, so as not to waste resources. I will tell you from the envoy."


    After getting permission, he said to Jin Jiayuan: "did you hear that? Go to hell


    At this time, the main hall of the sea Kingdom suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute, this venerable, I am willing to go with you."


    The other two cardinals of Sanshen state hesitated for a moment, but they also stepped forward. If they didn''t, they still had to go. If they did, they might be able to save jinjiayuan gate.


    Naturally, those who come can''t be killed together with the three cardinals of the three divine realms, which is too wasteful.


    The head of the hall of the state of Hai held up the seriously injured Jin Jiayuan gate and said, "Reverend, thank you for your kindness. We are doomed to die, but sooner or later."


    Jin Jiayuan gate sighed and said, "I promised your commander to protect you as much as possible. It''s the most outstanding military genius I''ve ever seen. It''s a pity, a pity."


    The master of Haiguo hall knew what a pity it was. Jin Jiayuan gate was not a good man. He always killed the master when he should. He never relented. The reason to keep them must be that the talented commander and Jin Jiayuan gate had said something about the plan and made it believe it.


    In terms of efficiency, under the command of the commander, it is the most wasteful act to "eat" the privy.


    The main hall of the state of Hai stepped back and said with a smile: "goodbye."


    With that, the three people went to the direction designated by the comer.


    But at this time, the source gate of the comer suddenly turned back, inspired the fierce method of the source gate, and killed the golden Jiayuan gate with a cold voice:


    "you are such a garbage source gate, living is also a waste, we need all these Cardinals!"


    The main hall of Haiguo was shocked. At this time, it remembered a sentence: the source gate is unreasonable.


    However, it is too late to block the gate of jinjiayuan, so it can only watch the passers-by kill quickly.


    The other cardinals of the same fleet were unable to move. Under the control of the source gate force, they were as if they were tightly bound.


    Seeing that jinjiayuan gate is about to be killed on the spot, a sword spirit suddenly comes into the sky in the starry sky. In an instant, the source gate method of that gate is all the way back to the original shape!


    The source of the door did not expect that someone dare to it, angry way: "who? How dare you be reckless in God''s envoy? "


    Then came a cold wave in the sky: "what about the emissary?"


    The next moment, a dark shadow, attacking the sky.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    What about the God envoy!?


    Not only the arrogant source gate who was attacked by the sword Qi was shocked, but the other Cardinals were also shocked at the same time. They all tensed up and prepared for a sudden battle. If it was not the enemy, who would dare to speak like this?


    It''s not killing me!


    The main ship gathers the elite of the whole United Army. There are no less than ten masters of Yuanmen alone, and the powerful Cardinals are all over the docking platform. Is it not death to speak nonsense here?


    All of us have experienced many battles, and immediately realized that some enemy must have infiltrated into the main ship, and if we can make a long-distance and sudden attack here, we must be extremely strong.


    It has been said on the battlefield that there is a very powerful silver warship. Anyone who encounters it will die. It is likely that it has reached the peak of Yuanmen!


    What level is that? The peak state means that you have got a glimpse of the spiritual realm. Under the spirit Master, you are almost invincible.


    At the same time, they all stepped back.


    Yuanmen is better. Maybe there will be a chance of turning the world to resist. The Cardinal was accidentally affected to a point, that is, death.


    At this time, the appearance of the arrogant source of attack was extremely angry, but in fact, it was to cover up the great fright in his heart. Just now, the ordinary sword Qi did hurt it, but the real terror was not here, but the method of its source gate was instantly beaten back to its original shape by an invisible force!


    It has also been injured, otherwise it will not be in urgent need of the life power of the Privy as a supplement. Yuanmen practice to improve the realm, plunder the life and strength of the Privy has no effect, but when injured, in order to improve and maintain the fight, the effect is very good.


    Therefore, it may also be the cause of the injury, leading to the sudden interruption and disappearance of the source gate method. Among the electric lights and flints, it is not clear whether the invisible power exists or not, is it its "illusion"?


    To have the ability to suppress its source gate method back, it has never seen it except the legendary peak source gate.


    In the battle between the source and the gate, it has never been heard of who beat back the source method. It is the strongest and completely suppressed. Just like the strange situation that it was completely beaten back to its original form, it is simply creepy.


    If it is not its own injury problem, it must be the other party''s problem, is it the legendary top source door method?


    The sound of "fury" was not loud but penetrating. It wanted to report to the rear. It could not be sure, but someone in the main ship could be sure.


    In a moment, the shadow of darkness had come to the people.


    One side of the pull out of the difference only to see a look, then immediately in the heart of the big set!


    Here comes the boss


    At the same time, the arrogant source gate quickly looked at and observed the other side, and took the initiative to retreat a little distance with some guilty conscience, and forcibly calmed down and said, "who are you?"


    Repeatedly asked this sentence, it regretted, because it saw that the Cardinals on the other side of the jinjiayuan gate approached the man one after another. Although he did not know who it was, he was definitely not the "enemy", especially the peak source gate in the silver warship.


    It can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the sudden and extremely tense mind is gradually relaxed. It seems that its own injury has caused some kind of illusion. Otherwise, how could there be the power to instantly return the source gate method to its original form?


    It''s weird. I''ve never heard of it.


    A sigh of relief is not only for it, but also for the other cardinals, as well as several other sources behind it.


    As soon as the visitor seems to be the master of the source gate on his own side, he is not an enemy. It is no wonder that he can get there directly without being intercepted and warned. The realm in the source gate level is not too high, which is completely incomparable with the peak state, and the tense mind is immediately put down.


    As long as it is not the peak source gate, there are so many people, there can never be any accident, let alone the source gate of our side.


    They are not the arrogant source gate that was attacked. I don''t know what happened at the moment when the sword Qi attacked. Now I think it is the sword Qi that interrupted the method of attacking the source gate.


    However, if he dares to criticize the God envoy here, he may not live long.


    If you scold the emissary casually, you can make other sources fear it, and feel that it must be held, unfathomable That''s the real joke.


    In the future, if anyone comes to scold him arrogantly, he will be afraid to move?


    Of course, it can''t be a person who has nothing to hold on to. It''s also a joke. Eight out of ten or nine dare to speak like this. If you don''t pay attention to the God envoy, you won''t pay attention to the general fleet.


    Nowadays, there are so many people who betray the left-handed side as the stars. What else is impossible?


    Sure enough, then heard the humanitarian: "no one can kill me!"


    At the moment, the arrogant Yuanmen who were attacked have calmed down a lot. It is estimated that most of them are due to their own injuries. If you look at the other side, you will probably be in the state where the source gate comes out. There is no possibility of that kind of strange power. So he took a look at jinjiayuan gate and sneered"One fool is enough, but there is another. I''ll kill it today. What can you do?"


    It returned the original words to the other party, but it was not in a hurry to start. It should be cautious. Just now it has sent a message to the rear and is waiting for a definite message.


    In the starry sky, any point of carelessness is not allowed, so it will choose to attack jinjiayuan gate, which is seriously injured and has little resistance to it.


    As expected, he didn''t hand, and the other side didn''t dare to. Although he still stood there and looked at it, the sword didn''t move.


    Other people seem to see something. It turns out that they want to intimidate others and take away the Cardinals. They don''t really dare to confront the God emissary. Otherwise, why don''t they dare to move now?


    At the moment, only the cold star cardinal, such as Pao Wai, knew clearly that his boss was still an injured spiritual master. Would he be afraid of the threat of a source gate?


    But he is not easy to say, not only said that no one believed, but more adverse.


    The arrogant source gate that was attacked only waited for a moment, and then something came from the rear immediately, which made it determined that it was his own illusion. The realm of the other party was also true, and it could not have such strange power.


    The next moment, it sneered: "now there are two source gates that can be used to make up for the injury. Let''s go up together, kill them, insult the God, only one death!"


    Said, it then unfolds its own source gate method, takes behind several source gate, superposes together kills to opposite party and the gold Jia Yuan gate.


    Subtlety, it is still a little backward a little, psychological always a little shadow, let other source gate surpass it a bit.


    However, at the moment when it started the method of source gate, the opponent seemed to have been waiting for this moment, and he immediately took out his sword!


    The light of the sword is very fast.


    However, it was astonished to find that the strange force appeared again!


    Moreover, straight to it, the killing power is awe inspiring!


    It''s not an illusion. It''s true.


    It clearly felt its own source gate method, was decomposed at an incredible speed, and instantly returned to its original form!!


    This time, however, it was not an ordinary sword spirit, but a pressing momentum, with the energy level rising rapidly.


    The moment the source gate method is hit back to its original form, it is like a target suspended in the air, and has no resistance.


    Then, it felt that it was locked, and then the defense line of its body collapsed. A sharp sword spirit repeatedly patrolled and killed. The three surged rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the peak, and a faint sword meaning appeared!


    In a short period of time, it has been terrified to the point that its body is collapsing at a terrible speed. However, it is a source gate. After the uproar, it still has a breath.


    But, almost at the same time, it saw a beautiful flame, jumping on the purple tip of the sword, although it exhausted all its strength to avoid, the sword point with flame still passed through its body.


    For a moment, it seemed to see death.


    Quick kill!


    When its body with its consciousness quickly disappeared in the sword and dark fire, several other sources were shocked. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to kill them or to retreat quickly.


    At the same time, a voice of suspicion came from the rear of the main fleet, and a strong shadow came at once!


    The other Cardinals had already retreated far away, looking in shock at the battle of origin.


    No one thought that a master of Yuanmen would be killed in an instant and had no chance to resist.


    It seems that I didn''t even use the method of Yuanmen.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at the man holding the sword, he is even more puzzled. Since he is so powerful, I don''t know why he has to wait for the other party to attack first?


    Several other Yuanmen were unable to advance or retreat, so they suddenly stopped at the jinjiayuan gate, which was struggling to float, and said in a cold voice:


    "do you know who he is?"


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    the man holding the sword is Chu Yunsheng.


    In fact, he has arrived long ago. In terms of time on earth, he has been in the third battlefield for more than ten years.


    However, he deviated. The unreliable coordinates provided by the linear axis, and the hatching of the hatching insects were not complete after infection. The combination of the two factors made him "pit" him in the no man''s land away from the battlefield.


    It took decades of external time for him to reach the edge of the third battlefield in the cruiser''s fleet.


    After more than a decade of external time, relying on the identity of the cruisers as the enemy and the identity of the coalition stragglers led by the three major fleets, they shuttled through the chaotic battlefield, sometimes the enemy and sometimes the left-wing, and finally mixed into the place where the left-wing coalition forces converged.


    During this period, because there was no time to report their identities, they were mistakenly fought by both Fleets for many times, and the cruiser fleet suffered heavy losses.


    Chu Yunsheng left behind the tomb of XingKong, which hatched the graveyard insects. First, it consumed a lot of dark energy after a long particle flying shuttle, and needed to absorb a lot of dark energy as a supplement. Second, Chu Yunsheng needed it to hatch battle insects and then coordinate from the outside at the critical moment.


    Staying in the rear is helpless and the best way.


    For this reason, he left the thread axis there, and took one of them, who only knew how to escape, to the battle field of Yuanmen level. It was not very helpful. It was better to stay in the tomb in the starry sky, let the incubation insects stare at it, and help it do some "chores".


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t let the linear axis go to the battlefield, and the linear cardinal is eager to go. Although the bugs are also annoying to him, Chu Yunsheng does not worry about being eaten. Compared with the bloody third battlefield, it does not know how many times it is safe to stay in the rear.


    It can not come, but the cruiser fleet can not, Chu Yunsheng need their identity as a cover, mixed into the third battlefield.


    They were frightened by the ripples before, and then saw the particle flow shuttle in the tomb of the star sky. They had no doubt about the power of Chu Yunsheng and did not dare not follow.


    It has been several decades since the departure from the coordinates to the third battlefield, while the internal time of the spacecraft is not too long. However, Chu Yunsheng kept on practicing, refining the noumenon realm to the peak of the quaternion sky. After coming to the third battlefield and searching for cold star fleet, he finally broke through to the realm of wuyuantian.


    During this period, it was difficult to solve the problem of inverse elements, otherwise we would break through on the way to the third battlefield.


    Fortunately, he broke through with difficulty. When he reached the fifth yuan Tian state, he began to cultivate the life source body. He reversed the cultivation order before he arrived at the privy, but he first practiced the life source. He nearly died and finally got a little reward - the cultivation of the life source body was very fast, almost a thousand miles a day!


    He had never practiced at such a fast speed. He felt a little uneasy. In order to prevent unexpected accidents, he stopped for a while and began to practice sword fighting skills and other directions.


    Even so, by now, he is about to impact the six yuan heaven, and the noumenon realm is greatly improved!


    Of course, the speed of cultivation will slow down again when we reach the six dimensional body. However, only in the present ontological realm, after the fusion of life warships, the combat power of the insect body has obviously increased to a higher level.


    This kind of ascent is actually a kind of consolidation, which has nothing to do with the level of Yuanmen realm itself. Even if he reaches the peak of liuyuantian realm and integrates life armor, he will not change from Yuanmen realm of 7yuantian to 8yuantian.


    The state after integration is more like a vague state, without clear distinction between several elements. It seems that it is just to cross the threshold and gain the strength behind that threshold. It was the threshold of the Privy before, but now it is the threshold of the source gate.


    In comparison, it is the most difficult to improve the sword form. After two sections of journey together, he only managed to cultivate the second Sword form from ordinary to proficient, and he had no time to move the third one.


    However, with only such a little improvement, the even killing effect of various sword moves is far beyond the ordinary level of that day. In addition, with the substantial improvement of the body state, as long as you can get close, cooperate with the wooden fire burning talisman sealed on the purple Qi sword, and the ultra stable fire energy taken away from the hatching grave insects, the total combat effectiveness will be extremely strong.


    The Yuanmen life that he killed was about to reach the end of the seventh yuan day, and was injured again. The most important thing is that it is close to him!


    After the fourth sword move returns to its original method, a series of blows can keep up with it at an instant speed, and kill with one breath without leaving a little space for pause. There is no doubt that it will die.


    So now he is in a strange situation, either he can''t kill it, or he can''t kill him instantly!


    Once the source method of the other party is fully developed and far away from him, he has no such chance.


    After killing one person, Chu Yunsheng quickly replenishes his body''s vitality while letting Jin Jia go on.


    He can''t really fight all the source gates alone, or he will die in addition to escaping.


    Deterrence, we must deter other sources and dare not move.


    At this time, the shadow quickly swept from the rear of the main ship immediately arrived on the platform. The inked body looked like a shadow.


    Several source door see it, immediately respectfully back way: "big source gate!"Up to now, no one knows how Chu Yunsheng killed that Yuanmen, let alone being close to him is the greatest danger.


    They did not deliberately distance themselves from Chu Yunsheng. On the contrary, in order to prevent Chu Yunsheng from escaping, they closed in covertly!


    The ink like "creature" came, without saying a word, coldly "watching" Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng is also looking at it. His fourth sword move belongs to attacking from behind. Only after the enemy launches, can he have a good chance to attack crazily.


    This is the main warship where the God emissary is located. It is doomed that all the source gates can not fight here. Even if the source gate method is used, it is restricted within a small range, which is just in line with Chu Yunsheng''s intention. If it is spread out in a wide range, he will lose his biggest advantage.


    At this time, jinjiayuanmen was also aware of the subtle changes in the situation and quickly said, "he is the former reserve of the kingdom of God! Earth people, Chu Yunsheng


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar on the platform.


    Several source doors on the quietly closed body suddenly stiff, looking at Chu Yunsheng, and then looking at each other, and then collectively looking at the ink like big source gate.


    It''s all like seeing a ghost.


    Even the commanders of the cold star fleet were so struck by lightning that they couldn''t believe it. They, especially the master of the Haiguo hall, took the waste of Shenguo as a joke. Every time Chu Yunsheng walked away in silence, they only thought that Chu Yunsheng was not interested. Who could have thought that unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "Falk


    "Berg''s numb!"


    She took a look at Shen Mai, who seldom talks with her. She followed him and said a cold star dirty word. She was also surprised.


    They''re all cheated again


    What God''s walking, what king of immortality, what is suspected spiritual Lord, it turns out to be abandoned storage!


    That ink big source gate''s body also slightly shrinks, obviously did not expect the gold Jia Yuan gate unexpectedly to burst out such a big strong news.


    In the eyes of the public, even if it is abandoned, it is really qualified to evaluate the envoy of God.


    In a big crash, a cold looking "man" in the main ship suddenly stood up and looked at Chu Yunsheng coldly through the projection. For a moment, he immediately said:


    "kill it, it''s fake!"


    Its majestic orders are delivered directly to the platform, to several source gates, and to all Cardinals.


    At the same time, the source gate in other positions of the main ship is also immediately expanded, and it will not come over again.


    Ink like dayuanmen also instantly launched the attack to Chu Yunsheng.


    Several other source gates around him hesitated for a moment because they saw one who had just died and was shocked by the news that Jin Jiayuan gate said on the spot.


    How can Chu Yunsheng let them attack themselves at the same time? In that case, he would not even have the chance to escape. As the source gate who died just now said, he had only one death!


    He found the place where the left-wing coalition forces gathered, but he did not return directly to the cold star fleet. On the way, he got a lot of news from friendly forces.


    The first is that the emissary was looking for him, but he did not find him; the second was that the legend responded, and the result was immediately destroyed, and the intention was self-evident.


    Later, he pretended to pass by the coalition forces where the cold star fleet was located. He found that they had suffered very little damage. He realized that it might be the URU who opened the main suspension vertebrae. Otherwise, with the ability of the three major coalition forces, it would never be easier than he is now.


    Facing the wunu man who may have laid a trap waiting for him, Chu Yunsheng finally decides to use the summoning order to attack the main ship of the God emissary first.


    One reason is that the ability of wunu people is not lower than that of Yuanmen, or even more terrifying. Once they start fighting in the cold star fleet, almost no one can survive except the wunu people.


    The second is that the wunu man, who may have been on guard, was caught off guard by the God''s main ship. Moreover, once there is a fierce battle, the scope of the battle will be greatly reduced because of the main ship, which is beneficial to his current situation.


    Third, the summoning order just sent the cold star fleet out of the sub coalition forces. He could find out the real situation inside and understand the current situation of the wunu people.


    And the last one is that as long as he wins and deterrs the public, the name of the Kingdom''s disused reserves will be able to hold down other sources and cardinals.


    Once the main warship is captured, many doors and hinges are forced to be subdued, and their strength is expanded. The wunu people become turtles in a jar and can only escape.


    So he used the summoning order to come to the main ship, not only to save people, but also to seize power!


    Seize the power of the general coalition.


    Just did not expect that he had not been able to contact the cold star fleet in secret, and met with the critical moment that they were about to be killed.


    Therefore, the plan had to be changed and adjusted again, and the sword was strong.


    The present situation is not what he wants. At the same time, facing many sources, he is undoubtedly looking for death.


    But this is it, we must be more powerful!


    As soon as the ink source gate was just opened, Chu Yunsheng, regardless of the characteristics of the source gate method, immediately used the fourth Sword form to spread it in a large area, and beat back all the source gate methods that hit at this moment!He couldn''t attack the source gate, which was deep inside the warship, but he could.


    The method of source gate, which is covered by the sky and sky, makes the Privy on the platform look like a human face, shivering, especially the source gate method of ink source gate, which is extremely powerful.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng cut it back with a sword. Many people didn''t know what happened.


    However, the source gate that was knocked back was startled and extremely shocked, especially the ink like Dayuan gate, whose state had reached the middle level of Yuanmen, equivalent to eight yuan days, and was one of the most powerful.


    What is the ability to return the source gate method to its original form?


    Chu Yunsheng won''t give him any chance to think. Three swords, eight level wood fire and sky burning talisman, as well as the super stable fire energy on the sword tip, rushed to him in an instant.


    Either you can''t kill it, or you can kill it instantly!


    But after all, the other side is a super strong source gate, and Chu Yunsheng has only one person. Once he is resisted by it, he is very likely to be unable to stop the source gate method in the distance.


    After the promotion of the realm of noumenon, although the vitality of noumenon has greatly increased, he can only use three swords at a time. Only two swords are more than the original. If the distance is too far, he can not only kill the other side, but it is his turn to kill him.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the spirit of Yun, superimposed on all attack skills.


    Ink source gate was shocked to see that his method of source gate was beaten back, but he saw that Chu Yunsheng''s subsequent attack level was not as high as he thought, and he became calm and ready to resist. When all the attacks came in an instant, he was extremely frightened to find a powerful spirit hidden inside!


    It''s too late for him to escape. Like the method of the source gate, the fierce sword spirit is produced in the spirit and extinguishes its body to zero dimension in an instant!


    Quick kill!


    Kill again!


    But this time, it is the most powerful source gate in the left-wing coalition!


    The other several source doors on the scene retreated sharply, and then did not dare to move. All the Privy pins were even more frightened. The whole platform was as quiet as a cold cicada.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body trembled slightly when he came out of his disappeared figure.


    Using the spirit essence to enter into all attacks almost overdrafts all his vitality, even the source of his life.


    And Lingyun used up nearly a third of it all at once!


    After adding a little bit of body energy, Chu Yun ascended to the body, and the point of the murderous purple sword pointed up to the whole warship. He did not say whether he was in front of the warship, but said coldly:


    "those who follow me will survive, those who oppose me will die!"


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    ^It is not easy to float fire because it has 4 million words unconsciously.


    Can it be easy for people who come back early in the morning and code words?


    But there will be millions of words in the future. The world of black blood is unfolding. Anyway, the floating fire will surely be recognized and truly coded.


    Now solemnly ask for a monthly ticket, see in the floating fire recently hard to write code words, sick, killed and take medicine, you can not afford to leave the ticket in the warehouse not to me?


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to illness, the moderator joined the main wind classmates recently fell ill. I wish him a good recovery as soon as possible, and also remind you to pay attention to the body.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    the edge of the sword flickered slightly, as if to choose another person to eat. The source door was silent, the master bowed his head, and the spaceship hovered.


    The death of inkmark Dayuan gate finally scared everyone. For a moment, no one in the main ship dared to change.


    One of them is the strongest source gate of the general coalition army. Its strength must have reached its peak!


    Although no one is aware of the spirit hidden in the sword style, zhuyuanmen are even more shocked.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng knocked all the methods of the source gate back to their original form at the same time. This kind of power is more mysterious and terrifying, because it is less known than the spirit essence.


    Even Jin Jiayuan gate, who knew Chu Yunsheng, had no idea of his reality, let alone others.


    Pulling out the difference is the only one among these people who "knows the root and the bottom" of Chu Yunsheng, but now, there is also a head of fog, more confused than others.


    In the silence of the crow, the main ship came a wave without emotion:


    "you come in."


    When they heard the sound of the wave, a crowd of source Menton breathed a sigh of relief. It was the voice of the God.


    One side is waste storage, the other is God envoy. They are sandwiched between them. If they are forced to continue to attack, will they listen or not? Fight or not?


    If you don''t fight, you will die!


    Although Chu Yunsheng didn''t say whether he was deposed or not, and the God emissary just said that he was false, Jin jiayuanmen''s origin and name of Chu Yunsheng were consistent with the news sent by the God emissary before. It is impossible to make a fake. You will know when you go to that branch army in the future.


    Everyone is not a fool. The messenger sent out a message to Quan Lian. Later, there was a rumor that someone responded and was immediately killed. The intention was clear. Just now, he insisted that Chu Yunsheng was false. The truth is the same, that is to kill Chu Yunsheng.


    But now it can''t be killed, and let Chu Yunsheng go in again, and the identity of the abandoned reserve will be immediately settled down.


    Who is the abandoned storage? It has little to do with them. They gather here for only one purpose - break through and escape!


    God emissary is a flag that can gather all of us, so can waste storage. Anyway, they all come from the kingdom of God. All they want is the flag. The farther away from the kingdom of God, the better. It''s a disaster to stick a little bit on it.


    People just wait for Chu Yunsheng to come in, and then they can communicate with each other, look at the situation, and so on. Who knows that Chu Yunsheng didn''t go in, but was still suspended there and said:


    "come out by yourself!"


    This is very much like the earth''s road brawlers, a standing outside the car shouting: you have the ability to get down! A steady sitting in the car light way: you have the ability to come up!


    In addition to pulling out the difference, no one knows about the earth, so they don''t think it''s funny. On the contrary, they feel that the atmosphere which has just been relieved suddenly tightens again, and can''t help but feel nervous again.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has his own difficulties. He killed the ink source gate and was searched by the spirit Yun. Now he is extremely weak and is trying to replenish his body vitality. If he moves for a long distance, he may be about to show his appearance.


    If not, he would have killed the emissary who wanted him to die. There is nothing to say.


    But it is the arrogance of the prince of the kingdom of God. How can he go in?


    No, it''s no doubt about the former.


    Even the God emissary in the main ship also said, "you have established your power enough. Why do you do such childish actions again? Do you want these ignorant beings to know the secrets of the kingdom of God? "


    In its words, it does not hide its contempt for all kinds of intelligent life on and off the main ship, from the source gate to the privy, from the main ship manufacturer to the foreign allied fleet.


    Interestingly, no one expressed dissatisfaction. Except for pulling out the differences and stepping up, almost everyone, including Yuanmen Zun, seemed to feel very normal, as if it was a matter of course.


    At once, the figures retreated quickly. No matter whether the emissary could not come out, they were not qualified to stand around and listen to it. Of course, more people didn''t want to hear: you can talk about the secrets of the kingdom of God. What does it have to do with us?


    Fart has nothing to do with it!


    How or how, they are ruled anyway.


    The crowd retreated. No matter what the God envoy was talking about, Chu Yunsheng just didn''t go in. He was still suspended there, speeding up the recovery of fighting power.


    At any time, he did not dare to take it lightly, even in the current situation.


    After a pause for a moment, seeing Chu Yunsheng insist on not going in, the cold emissary in the main ship seemed to have a little helpless, and said, "since you won''t come in, just say so."


    At the level of the stars, there are far more ways to spread information than on the ground, so there is no need to face-to-face in the old way.


    Just control the scope of propagation and limit the communication channel between the two.


    "No, you come out!"


    Chu Yunsheng still did not agree. No matter who he is, the closer he is to him, the better. Although his own combat power is still being supplemented, the closer he is, the safer he is and the more dangerous he is.At the moment, the others have retreated and can''t be heard. Otherwise, they will feel that Chu Yunsheng is insulting the God envoy and must come out to see him.


    According to the words just said by the God envoy, Chu Yunsheng estimated that he would think the same way, and maybe he would have to fight with him again, so that he could gain some time to recover his fighting power.


    Who knows, this time, the God envoy didn''t seem to care, or he didn''t care about such childish things. He flew out immediately and came to Chu Yunsheng in a moment.


    At the moment of its appearance, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly inward for a moment. Equally surprised, there were several cold star fleet cardinals, such as Pao Wai, who looked from afar.


    Its shape is similar to the alien creature they once caught. It should be the same species!


    What''s going on?


    It seems a little weird.


    There are two possibilities. One is that the creature came from the kingdom of God, and the other is that the body of this creature has been descended.


    The former means that there is still a "God envoy" in the fleet, while the latter means that this creature has had contact with the kingdom of God and knows at least a little information about the divine war, and it is not common for this creature to be chosen as the descendant of the messenger of the kingdom of God.


    Either way, it means that in addition to the wunu man, there is a very dangerous life lurking in the cold star fleet!


    Chu Yunsheng has not had a chance to have private contact with Bayi and others. He does not know the specific situation of the cold star fleet. His heart sank a little. A wunu man is already a bomb, and there is another one. It seems that the trouble is getting worse.


    The cold emissary seemed to catch Chu Yunsheng and Bayi''s slightest strangeness. He still said without emotion: "have you seen it?"


    It did not say that he had seen anything, but Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that his tiny changes had been caught by it, and then calmly said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    The emissary did not ask questions, and directly said: "you don''t have to be nervous. My consciousness protoplasm was severely damaged in the battle of rainbow bridge. Even if I escape from here, I will never return to the kingdom of God. I will not live long, and there will be no threat to your current strength."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "who sent you?"


    He didn''t know what the situation of Song Ying was in the kingdom of God, but if he was sent by song, he should not be killed. If it was sent by others in the Kingdom, it might be possible.


    But unexpectedly, the emissary said faintly: "I hold the Oracle, which is naturally the responsibility of God."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank slightly and said, "who is God?"


    The envoy looked at him and said coldly, "don''t you know?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "that''s her."


    He didn''t ask why. He just seemed to make sure.


    The emissary did not go on talking about this topic. After returning to the last sentence, some Xiao Sha and bloody continued: "but I am not the emissary, but all the envoys have been killed in battle!"


    It looked at Chu Yunsheng coldly, and then looked at the Yuanmen cardinal in the distance, as well as the warship stars all over the sky, and said: "the battle of rainbow bridge, the blood flowed into a river, the spirits were everywhere, the master of seven nails broke the spirit, the left-handed Shenguo was defeated, and countless heroes died in bloody battle!"


    It stopped, indifferent eyes turned to look at Chu Yunsheng: "what''s the small war here?"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "so, I should die, right?"


    Instead of answering this question, the envoy pointed to the Privy group who had withdrawn from the platform and said plainly, "do you know why I have to call them together?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak.


    The emissary continued: "in the eyes of their race, it is to continue the survival of the race. In the eyes of the cardinals, they have to make sacrifices for the sake of race. In the view of Yuanmen, they are to accumulate the strength at the moment of breaking through. In the view of the whole fleet, the successors of the Cardinals are also gathered together, just like breeding, and they can be raised endlessly to Yuanmen For a steady stream of life for the new Cardinals. "


    Chu Yunsheng still did not speak.


    "In my opinion, many of them have already been the contracts of the inanimate Lord. In the eyes of the kingdom of God, what do you think it is?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not know, so he still did not speak.


    The emissary did not look scornful or disappointed. He said coldly, "what I can do has been done. What I can''t do has not been done."


    Chu Yunsheng has gradually recovered his fighting power. Now with only one attack, he has full confidence to kill it. He looks at it for a long time and says, "what can I do?"


    "I don''t like or dislike you. Maybe there are. Some people know you, but I don''t know them. So, just now that I have launched your space coordinates here, the silver warship will come to kill you at the fastest speed. They think you still have the things left by the old God and want to take them away, so they won''t leave any alive, especially you. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "are you worried that I will be captured?"


    The emissary did not answer, but looked at the fleet like clouds: "although you do not want to say, but I know you must have seen a creature with the same body as me. It is a war genius. Make good use of it. It must hate me very much."Chu Yunsheng knew that it should mean the alien they captured, but he didn''t know what the relationship between them was. He said, "I haven''t seen it yet. If I do, I will consider that my enemy is not just the silver warship."


    The emissary did not say any more, but said faintly, "my business is over."


    After that, he raised his head and looked at the deep starry sky. His face was still incomparably cold. His body gradually collapsed and disappeared in space, leaving only a faint wave:


    "if you can survive, if you see the kingdom of God, please tell the kingdom of God, don''t insult your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the place where it disappeared and stood for a long time.


    Then he resolutely returned to the platform and said to all the people, "the God emissary, he has been killed in battle. From now on, I will replace him and meet the enemy!"


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    people are puzzled. It is clear that the envoy died here, but just now, how could he be killed in battle?


    It''s the first time that they know the name of the God emissary. All of them belong to the secret affairs of the kingdom of God. Now the deposed reserve is "in charge". Naturally, what he says is that he is afraid of committing suicide, and no one will be stupid enough to oppose it.


    Now the God emissary is dead and a flag is down. So Chu Yunsheng is not a waste storage.


    The silver warships will attack at any time. The enemy is in front of him. Chu Yunsheng has no time to explain to them that the God envoy should have been seriously injured in the battle of rainbow bridge.


    He generally understood why the God emissary must kill him. Eight or nine of the fierce battle of rainbow bridge was fought because of searching for him. As a result, the left-handed death and injury were heavy, and the kingdom of God must have some complaints, even complaints boiling!


    In order not to let him fall into the enemy''s hands, the only one who escaped alive could only kill by knife when his strength was far less than that of the other.


    Otherwise, even if it finds itself first, it will eventually be captured.


    It must not allow itself to be captured and become the threat of the other side, which will cause two major "injuries" to the defeated kingdom of God, and even cause irreparable civil strife.


    In the kingdom of God, it seems that there are still supporters of Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, it should come up with a way to make the silver warship firmly believe that it still has the relics of its predecessors from its series of actions.


    In order to steal the relics of these gods, the silver warship must kill him and kill him in order to avoid the leakage of news, and it is impossible to take him back.


    If the life in the silver warship really reaches the peak of the legend, then the long-term strategy of the God emissary can be said to be very vicious. It is certain that the other party will not be able to bear the huge temptation of the birthday spirit for the sake of the birthday spirit, and will be cheated!


    Even if it''s a chance, when you get to the peak of Yuanmen and peep at the life of the spirit realm, you will be extremely crazy for it.


    Spirit, that is the existence in the legend, and the source gate is simply the difference between heaven and earth!


    This starry sky is a desolate place. If you kill him, you don''t know it. Even if you know it, you can push it to the fierce battle. They still have their merits.


    As long as he died, no one would know that they had stolen the left-handed God''s relics.


    Everything is in the layout of the God''s envoy, with a weak force, to kill people with a knife.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t fully guess the purpose of summoning the cardinal. According to its statement, the contract without spiritual master can mean many possibilities, even leaving seeds for the cultivation of new spirits for the kingdom of God!


    moreover, it seems to be torturing him to remind him of what he sees in different positions? If you are at the height of the kingdom of God, what should you see?


    On the one hand, he wanted to die quickly, so that the kingdom of God would not be shocked again, and on the other hand, he might feel that the old God would not do meaningless things.


    Therefore, it said that what it could do had been done, but what it could not do was that it had not seen Chu Yunsheng''s death with his own eyes and confirmed that the hidden danger had been eliminated.


    It was fought out from the battle of rainbow bridge, and the consciousness protoplasm was severely damaged. It persisted until now, and with the coming of the phage, it had already reached the point where the lamp had run out of oil. Therefore, it has always been a lifeless and cold appearance, and it has chosen a very single biological physiological activity mode in order to minimize the consumption of life.


    As far as the kingdom of God is concerned, it has completed its mission. No matter from what aspect, even Chu Yunsheng himself, from the perspective of current intelligence, will think that his death is beneficial to the kingdom of God, but living is a huge hidden danger of instability.


    Of course, only Chu Yunsheng knew clearly in his heart that when he was in a desperate situation, he would only die in battle and never be captured.


    As for his final death, one is that he has reached the end of his life; the other is that if Chu Yunsheng wants to live, he will inevitably conflict with it, and he must finally kill him first.


    Between him and him, there are two wills, one must die.


    It''s not that he said he would not be captured.


    But it is also contradictory. This kind of contradictory mentality comes from the kingdom of God, which can not be controlled by it. Therefore, I told myself what kind of war genius the alien was.


    Although he died here, he actually died in the battle of rainbow bridge. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng said that he was killed in battle, not suicide, which is also a fact.


    ¡­¡­


    Take control of the main ship, the next step is to eliminate the hidden dangers of the URU. Before that, he needs to know about the cold star fleet.


    As soon as the emissary died, he took over the general fleet in the name of the former reserve. The sea state hall owner and others immediately became the "Pro army" of qianchu.


    At this time, of course, no source gate dare to kill them to make up for the injury.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not enter the main fleet, on the platform, seize the time to find out about the situation.


    Who knows, the difference really said he has been worried about things, after all, it happened!


    "Split?"


    Chu Yunsheng looks up at meldini with a slightly heavy tone.


    Obviously, with the old concept of mainland China, meldini immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Reverend, if the situation at that time is not decisively separated, the sea state hall master and others will surely suffer heavy casualties, and all the achievements will be destroyed once!""Boss, I didn''t know it was split until I woke up, but Mel didn''t make any sense. At that time, the wunu people had taken control of the whole ship. If there were any mistakes, all the people who were sent out would die, and all the wunu people wanted were obedient slaves."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t immediately make a statement. He didn''t have enough time to understand the details. There were changes, fury, stabbing and scolding at meldini. The Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall only sighed and groaned coldly. Xiao Changyu and the new cardinal he had forgotten were not saying a word. The scene was very chaotic.


    The only people who can give their opinions are Mel and bawai.


    His urgent task now is to understand what the wunu people have done. Jinjiayuanmen has been sent by him to reconvene the Yuanmen venerable men. He will send the cold star fleet immediately. If he responds, he must have a score in mind.


    Meldini struggled out of the fierce push and said in a deep voice, "Reverend, we can''t figure out the action of the URU. It doesn''t trust anyone in the fleet. It controls the automatic system to make something in a few warships, but our people record the types and quantity of materials in and out every day."


    Instead of attacking meldini like stabbing evil, he said a few words for it, and then said, "it''s useless, right? Can we analyze what it''s making? No one in the general coalition army is more advanced than the URU people. "


    "Yes, we don''t know, but someone knows," meldini nodded


    "Who?" Chu asked


    Meldini immediately said: "the three fleets have survived until now. Everyone thinks that it is the URU people who have contributed to the survival of the three fleets. This is not entirely true. There is another person. We don''t know its origin yet. But through a cold star group, it contacted the silver army officers who stayed in the original ship, and obtained a lot of information about the wunu people from us."


    "I checked this man. It turned out to be a man from the earth. Later, he joined the cold star team through management loopholes. The leader''s name was Meiya. If you go down, you can''t find out its current identity. It''s very mysterious. Meiya and other people are also very vigilant. They don''t want to tell Laozi, but I guess they don''t know. But I infer from the intelligence collected that this man is now It has great influence on the three major coalition forces. "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "Yi Ya? The flying army


    "Yes, boss, she is said to be doing very well now. Leng Xing people are preparing to promote them."


    He didn''t tell Chu Yunsheng about the show. This is not the time to say this.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not ask, he will immediately find a way to contact this person, and must be a reliable person.


    At present, the most reliable person is to pull out the difference, but he can never go back. He is the cardinal. He should be dead when he arrives here. Once he goes back, he will be doubted immediately.


    "Zun, Zun, Zun, I''ll go."


    At this time, a nervous voice came from the cold star group: "I and I are the co pilot of the transport spaceship. After completing the transportation task and returning in accordance with the normal rules, the URU people should not be suspicious."


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and said in surprise, "Yi Yi Si? Why are you here? "


    ******


    second.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    it is a life-threatening task to contact the internal relations!


    Especially in the current situation, Chu Yunsheng is not sure that wunu people know what happened to the main ship of the general coalition army. Once they find out, the people who go back to contact are ten dead.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Yi Si seriously for a moment, and then said, "it may be very dangerous to go back now. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Although Yisi had been with Chu Yunsheng for a period of time, he didn''t really understand Chu Yunsheng, but Tutu always firmly believed that he knew Chu Yunsheng better than himself. In fact, he did not understand Chu Yunsheng, but contacted Chu Yunsheng earlier, and Chu Yunsheng knew it better.


    Yi Si just saw Chu Yunsheng''s excitement. At the moment, he gradually calmed down and stopped stuttering. He replied solemnly, "I think so. Moreover, I know mieya and Wu Dajun. I have seen him once before."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised again. He didn''t expect that he knew Wu Dajun. After asking him how he knew him, Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and thought that it should be possible to have a try. Moreover, yiyisi is also a reliable person. He looked at it and said in surprise:


    "do you think it''s ok?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in arbitrariness, but it''s a matter of great importance and must be considered in many aspects. Now he needs others to remind him of the details he can''t pay attention to, especially to the "strange" cold star fleet.


    She also thought about it and said, "I should have a try. Yisi cooperated with me to learn a lot about the mysterious man. However, first let the man on the main ship do a whole body scan for it. However, the transport ship should not be searched. There may be hands and feet of wunu people in it. After returning to the spaceship, Yisi should keep his mouth shut and keep everything in mind."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. No matter how tough the wunu man was, he couldn''t have detected the world in zero dimension. He said, "I''ll let the people on the main ship see if we can get another equipment to prevent it from being interfered with brain activity, and this aspect can''t be ignored."


    Yi Yi Si was nervous and clenched his fist secretly. The last time he went out to battle, he thought he could die in the starry sky. As a result, under the magical command of the three major fleets, he changed from a combat division to a transport captain, and never really fought.


    This time, although it is not a real battle, it is a real "battle", which determines the success or failure of eliminating wunu people!


    If you want to contact that mysterious person, you have to contact Meiya and others first, and it has always been in contact with them. It is not abrupt to meet again. It is a rare opportunity to meet at the right time and place.


    Later, Chu Yunsheng went to jinjiayuanmen and arranged for Yisi''s physical examination and other work to deal with it.


    Now their identities are reversed. There is nothing wrong with jinjiayuan gate. Although there is no deliberate flattery, there is no embarrassment. Naturally, none of them are simple goods.


    However, the cardinals of the whole coalition army have not been disbanded. Even if they are not killed, they can not be put back for the time being. They must remain here in secret.


    One of the worshipers of Yuanmen gathered 16. Originally, 18 were killed by him. Only one of them reached the level of eight yuan heaven, and the rest basically reached the level of seven yuan heaven.


    Above the source gate, each realm is more difficult. When it comes to the eight yuan day, it is even more difficult to move forward. It is indeed rare to reach the peak of cultivation, which is almost pitiful.


    It can be seen that there are so many warships of the left-wing general coalition, and now they can only gather together the poor sixteen source gates.


    Chu Yunsheng is now also Han Xin''s point of command, not for the elite, but for a large number to frighten people.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know any of the 16 source gates except jinjiayuan gate. He wanted to say a few words to boost his morale. He had no choice but to open the door to see the mountain road:


    "you should all know that I come from a sub fleet. Before his death, the God emissary told me that the fleet I was in had saved a life, and that life might be a war Although I also think it''s incredible, what I want to say is, whether the genius is genius or not, put it aside first -


    in that fleet, there is still a more powerful enemy. Their scientific and technological capabilities may have reached the peak source gate level when they are complete. If we do not eliminate it first, once we break through, it is very likely to appear If there is a change, we will be defeated if we are attacked by the enemy. "


    A group of Yuanmen have no idea of wunu people. Even if Chu Yunsheng compared it to the peak source gate, it could not make people have any more intuitive influence. Therefore, after listening to them, there was no movement. They still watched Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to continue: "I know that what you want to do most now is to kill the cardinal to mend the wound, rather than go to war with me. But I don''t think it is necessary to kill the cardinal to mend the wound.


    Many of them have reached the high-level level of the state of the privy. They are likely to become a new generation of cardinals and become our new backbone force in the future. However, I also know that it is useless to say such nonsense. "


    Then he threw out the big cake and said, "I will give you the real divine power! It''s from the divine power! But there is a saying we say that those who gain the skills but do not listen to the orders will be killed! "As soon as his voice dropped, his voice roared down!


    Shenguo Gongfa? Who has seen it?


    What is the concept of the cultivation that God Zun left to the prince himself?


    That''s something that even their spiritual masters can''t have!


    This is no longer a "big cake", but a real big killer!


    Who doesn''t want to improve the realm, who doesn''t want to produce a spirit? God''s skill is the guarantee!


    The commanders of the cold star fleet are not high-level, and they may not have some experience. However, these lives are the source gate. As high as the realm is, their vision is also high. Hearing that Chu Yunsheng is willing to teach them the divine Kingdom, or even their own skills, they are excited and do not know how to do it.


    In the starry sky, who will tell you how to practice except your own spiritual master?


    There are many cases of self-study, such as "being possessed by devils", and even more difficult to make progress. Those struggling Cardinals are examples.


    As for those who don''t listen to orders, they will be ignored. Chu Yunsheng killed two of them. One of them is the strongest. How dare others be arrogant?


    After saying these genuine comforts and encouragement, Chu Yunsheng immediately distributed the part of the ancient book qiyuantian''s recovery of wounds and fighting power, and let them understand the cultivation and recovery by themselves. However, he did not guide them. Once he guided them, he would show their faces.


    Yiyisi has already set out. The general coalition fleet covers a wide range of areas. It will take some time for news to come. During this time, Chu Yunsheng once again finds several cardinals of the cold star fleet.


    At the same time, he has a detailed understanding of what happened after he left, and at the same time, he has made clear the realm of each of them.


    They can''t participate in the war against the URU people. There are so many sources in the war, or the civil war. It''s useless for the cardinal to go. It''s a pity to lose one.


    Ask a circle, on the number of pull out the lowest state of difference.


    Bayi was also depressed: "when I stepped into the second God state, I was the first state, and now it is about to be the third God state. Fake, Laozi is still the first state, and the first state in a thousand years..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about it. He was also wordy. In fact, he didn''t take it seriously. He turned his head and said to the main hall of the state of Hai: "among all the people, you have the highest realm. I''m going to rush you to the source gate again. Among us, I''m not the only one. We have to have another."


    Hearing that Chu Yunsheng wanted to raise his own realm, the master of Haiguo hall was not happy but immediately tangled.


    It looked at Xiao Changyu and wanted to let her have the chance, but he estimated that Chu Yunsheng would not agree, so he tentatively said, "I, my realm has risen too fast? Will it be unstable? "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "the realm is the realm, it is the physical change, and it is not the mysterious thing like the mood. As long as the method is correct, what is stable and unstable? Don''t worry about anything else for the time being. Prepare to impact the source gate. "


    With that, he said without doubt: "I''ll find another source door to practice ice vitality, and give you guidance at any time. Be sure to rush to the source gate at the fastest speed."


    The master of the hall of the state of Hai did not speak and had nothing to do with it. Chu Yunsheng''s decision, however, did not dare to oppose it. Whether it was his vague status as a spiritual master or the more magical God state qianchu, he could not resist.


    The matter was so forcibly decided by Chu Yunsheng. In the eyes of the admiration of other fleet cardinals, the head of the hall of the state of Hai was depressed.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about it and thought carefully. Then he said, "you all go to be busy. Xiao Changyu, please stay. I have something to talk to you alone."


    Shen Mai is obviously disappointed. He is not jealous of the hall leader of the sea Kingdom, but feels that Chu Yunsheng has not seen the speed of his hard training. Is it because he is not fast enough?


    He was careless, and immediately pulled him away. He couldn''t say anything.


    Thorn evil want to give Chu Yunsheng station a laid-off, to prevent being disturbed by others, no one tube it.


    After a while, the others all walked clean, leaving only Chu Yunsheng and Xiao Changyu.


    In the past, Chu Yunsheng also wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t know what to talk about. They were enemies before. Tianyu Kingdom tried to kill them, but he didn''t succeed, and he almost wiped out the Tianyu clan. This kind of contradiction can''t be erased by just a few words, or even forever.


    With her all the way to here, Chu Yunsheng is not very kind. On the one hand, she did not follow Ruan''s family, but followed the cold star fleet. Secondly, she did not oppose him. Moreover, there was a contract, which should be two.


    Now, with so many cardinals, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need her contract, so it''s time for this conversation.


    Looking at Xiao Changyu, who has always been calm, Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "we have dealt with each other several times. Although we can''t say that we are familiar with each other, we are not unfamiliar. The Tianyu clan has indeed died in my hands, but the reason is clear to you. Now, there is nothing to say. You can choose to leave, but I don''t have a spaceship for you. You can find your own way; you can also I choose to stay, but I hope that if I stay, I will contribute to the breakthrough of the whole fleet. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything about meldini and her avoidance of battle in the main suspended vertebrae, but he also saw his distinctive attitude later.


    If he stayed, he hoped that he would be the one who dared to fight a decisive battle, not a big master who wasted food.After a moment of silence, Xiao Changyu said, "we will not leave for the time being There''s another thing I''ve always wanted to tell you. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what''s the matter?"


    looked as like as two peas and a little red feather raised his head. He looked at Chu Yun''s dark armor and his blood red eyes. "I have seen a man who looks exactly like you!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly congealed, looked directly at xiaochangyu for a moment, and then said, "who is it? Where is it? "


    and his as like as two peas are now.


    The shadow of the underworld did appear in the cold star battlefield, but at that time, xiaochangyu had been sealed in the main suspension vertebrae, which was impossible to see.


    When and where did she meet? Or are you lying to yourself?


    "I don''t know who it is. It was a long time ago. At that time, I didn''t know who you were. It was in the jungle near the Oka desert."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t interrupt her, she continued to say calmly: "I was lurking among a group of earth people because of some things. Then I met a blood clan who betrayed you and fought with you. In the battle, a blood clan tried to pierce your body and stabbed your blood into my body along the tip of the knife."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. Xiao Changyu said it in a general way. He didn''t remember the specific situation. He estimated that she had something more private, which had nothing to do with it, so he didn''t say it.


    After a moment of recollection, Chu Yunsheng can only think of the situation when he crossed the fire line later. Many things happened in the jungle, such as the sand Squilla group, the dead branch creatures, the burning of the Indian camp, and so on. He still remembers the things that have a deep impact. He forgets almost all the details of other things, and says, "you go on."


    Xiao Changyu didn''t explain. The past was hard for her to say, but after the great changes in the difficulty of extermination and subjugation, after Chunyuan, she looked down on many things. If it wasn''t for what she was going to say, as deep in her soul as Chu Yunsheng, she would have forgotten.


    The starry sky is too vast, the voyage is too far, the journey is too long, not only the direction will be lost, but also the past, oneself, and sense of belonging.


    She sorted out her thoughts and went on to say: "in that blood, I used to trace the source, as if into a long bloody chain. At the top of the chain, my consciousness was sucked in. After a series of twisted lines, I saw almost the same life as you now in a cold, decadent and dark world."


    Feather''s face is pale, as if she had been suffocating for a long time, as if she had been suffocated by the past.


    After listening to her description, Chu Yunsheng frowned tightly and said, "can you remember the scene you saw and the appearance of that life in detail?"


    Xiaochangyu tried to recover his calm, nodded and said, "I don''t know where it is? There was a smell of darkness and decay, and powerful creatures everywhere.


    When I saw it, it was flying down from the air, and a huge corpse fell behind me, holding a black spear, like dark lightning, invincible, streamline black armor, with sharp armor behind, cold and cold eyes.


    At that time, there were several protophylum creatures nearby, and they just said "roll away", and those source phylum disappeared in smoke and ashes... "


    After many years, the last scene is still as clear as engraved in her head. When I think about it, I can''t help but shiver a little!


    Now she followed the cold star fleet to the starry sky and experienced the cruel battlefield of the third battlefield, but she never had too many fluctuations.


    Because she has seen a more high-end war, because she now deeply understands that what she sees is a more powerful existence than Yuanmen life - gods!!


    But she didn''t know what God it was. The sharp armor like piercing her soul made her almost think she had seen the God of the sky at that time.


    She wanted to know the answer from Chu Yunsheng, and also wanted to see Chu Yunsheng''s reaction. However, Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "I keep my armour wings because I''m just the boundary of the source gate, so I need it to locate. What does it do? I''m more stubborn than I am. Am I afraid I can''t recognize it? "


    Then, he changed his voice and said sternly, "I used it back to the source. It''s impossible to see it. What are you hiding?"


    He knew it!


    This is xiaochangyu''s first reaction. She has been speculating about the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and the gods she saw. The most credible guess is that the God is the contractual spirit Master of Chu Yunsheng.


    As expected, he knew "it". In this and context, he used the demonstrative pronoun "it", which clearly indicates cognition.


    The huge and suffocating question that hovered in her heart for many years seemed to represent the cause of Tianyu''s national subjugation and extermination. She broke the calm for many years and said, "it''s your spiritual Lord!"


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at her. Xiao Changyu has never seen a woman from a life grabbing ship. At that time, she was already in the main suspended vertebrae. If she had, she would not ask, at least not so sure. Moreover, his identity has changed again


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer, just looked at her, as if still waiting for his own question.Xiao Changyu instantly realized that he had lost his temper and realized what, but he was even more perplexed. He laughed at himself: "I have forgotten that you are the former reserve of the kingdom of God, and the Lord of God is naturally the Supreme God."


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted her and said, "I do know who it is, but you don''t have to guess or tangle with my relationship with it. It has nothing to do with you or your Tianyu clan."


    His words, like a sentence, let xiaochangyu get rid of the suffocation and doubt accumulated in her heart for a long time, and also made her seem to be a little bit lost and sighed.


    She said faintly: "in fact, I know that Tianyu''s hatred of exterminating the clan will never be reported. No matter whether it is your spiritual master or not, you are the front reserve of the kingdom of God. I am just naive with a glimmer of hope, hope..."


    Chu Yunsheng took the words cruelly: "hope it is your God of the sky? As I said just now, you can''t see it, either with my blood or because you are the subject of tracing back to the source. "


    He understood little Changyu''s psychology at this time. The reason why she wanted ming to be the God of the sky was not because of how powerful he was, but because the hatred of extermination was something that could never be realized for her.


    Therefore, as long as Ming is his spiritual master, such a hatred foundation will not exist, and the nature of the country''s subjugation and extermination will instantly change and become the punishment of the gods. He is the punishment messenger sent by the gods, and she can completely put down the burden in her heart. It is very stupid and sad, but it is very realistic. It is the only way for her to really extricate herself in this life.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly came up with an idea, is it really not their sky god? Do you have any definite credentials?


    It seems that there is no such thing. On the contrary, the infinite ray of the big feather and the feather order that can produce spatial dislocation are very strange.


    In fact, the spiritual masters of the five countries are very suspicious!


    Now the only one can be sure, there is only one -- the snow garden envoy in the extreme south.


    Naturally, xiaochangyu didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng was thinking. He replied, "you are right. It''s impossible to see it just by tracing back to the source. I have a special skill that other Changyu does not have."


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head slightly and said, "what skill?"


    "In fact, I don''t know why. Many times, I can" foresee "some things. Some things happen on the mainland or in the deep sea, and some things happen in the distant starry sky. Tianyu people always think that I am a prophet sent by God.


    But I know that those things are "seen" by me for no reason, and they are not predicted by me. However, after I say them every time, they are almost proved to have happened


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a long time. He probably knew what was going on. If it was in the battle of cold star, he would also be confused. But now, if he is not wrong, xiaochangyu has passed through a branch line and repeatedly visited the ups and downs of countless "bubbles" he has been to. He has successfully entered other people''s "bubbles", that is, zero dimension, and then he can be all over the body And back!!


    Although all this she has done unconsciously, she is more powerful!


    Don''t say that the cardinal, even the source gate, can''t enter the zero dimension. Zero dimension cultivation is the realm of spirit. Otherwise, he will surely die. Therefore, he often died.


    Do not enter the zero dimension, but can make perfect use of the bifurcation line, this talent, compared with him, really let Chu Yunsheng feel what is the difference between cloud and mud!


    The head of the hall of the state of Hai is right. Xiaochangyu is indeed the most outstanding "person" among the five countries.


    But there are really such strong "life" in the world. Are they some kind of "biological test object" as the film maker said? Xiaochangyu is the only successful one among the numerous failed and defective products of Tianyu clan?


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head secretly, which had nothing to do with him. He said, "the blood thread, which has nothing to do with blood, actually contains the source of life. Along the chain of life source, you enter the world ruled by it, and then you should occupy the zero dimensional space of some creature and" see "it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll give you a trace of my life now. Try again and see if you can see where it is again? "


    Xiao Changyu expected Chu Yunsheng to have this request before she told her secret. It''s not surprising, but she is very hesitant.


    At the beginning, the side effects of the "toxin" in the bloodstain still made her vividly aware. Although she had reached the third God state, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether he was the Privy in the first place, but now it is the state of origin!


    During his speech, Chu Yunsheng has separated a source of life after fusion from zero dimension, along the seed, into the body, and then separated a piece of flesh and blood, floating in front of xiaochangyu.


    Now he seems to be more and more unreasonable, just like other Yuanmen. He is the same with the hall master of Haiguo, and he is also the same now.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Xiao Changyu has no choice. Chu Yunsheng has just said in front of Yuanmen dignitaries that those who do not listen to orders will be killed!


    Although she did not have the skill of Chu Yunsheng, she was just a cardinal.


    Her face calmly blended into the flesh and blood containing the source of life. Xiaochangyu immediately frowned, and a strong intention of killing surged out of her heart, burning fiercely as if to burn her soul.


    Fortunately, it was only a piece of land, and she forced the force of the privy to suppress it.


    Then I found that there was no "toxin" before


    Then the source of her life began to disappear quickly. She had no time to think about it. She immediately traced back to the source.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also quickly entered the zero dimension. Without any hesitation, he quickly passed through the bifurcation line opened by the black gas and came to the world of bubbles.


    The black line was right behind him, but this time, he was careful, didn''t run too far, and could still find the source.


    During the long voyage, he carefully tried to come here, but did not leave too far away, and did not dare to break into other bubbles.


    This is likely to be the clue place for his future birth. No matter how big the risk is, all we can do now is simply observe.


    As soon as he arrived at the world of bubbles, Chu Yunsheng immediately searched around. In a moment, he saw a faint light flash past under the broken bridge.


    Come and go.


    I don''t know the distance, the direction, and I don''t know if it''s caused by xiaochangyu.


    Only so much can be seen. Then, in addition to the change of bubbles, the whole world regained its broken "Silence", as if it had been abandoned for hundreds of millions of years.


    Every time he came here, Chu Yunsheng always felt uncomfortable. He felt something oppressed, invisible, untouchable, and full of decaying gray and dark colors, like a world full of dust.


    He didn''t expect to be able to observe the changes of xiaochangyu here once. Adding up a little makes up a lot is his way to slowly understand the world. Maybe it will take a long time to learn about the scale leaves. As long as he can survive from the third battlefield, there will always be time.


    Along the relationship line formed by the black gas, Chu Yunsheng backed back carefully, careful not to touch any bubble around him, or he would commit suicide. He had no other way to return to his body.


    When he opened his eyes, xiaochangyu had already "woken up".


    Seeing her eyes slightly confused, Chu Yunsheng immediately asked, "what did you see?"


    Xiao Changyu shook his head: "it''s strange. It''s blocked."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "blocked? What''s in the way? "


    Small long feather still shakes his head: "I don''t know, what blocked me to catch up with."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is infected? There are no other changes.


    At this time, I heard xiaochangyu say more perplexed: "it seems to want to catch me, I can''t say this feeling, it happened in an instant, and then disappeared."


    This time, Chu Yunsheng can''t understand. The world in the bubble is extremely dangerous. The scope he understands today is not even fur, so he can''t explain what xiaochangyu met.


    After a moment, he thought for a moment and said, "let''s do it for the moment. It''s better not to use your ability in this period of time. The war is coming, and I don''t have much time."


    If xiaochangyu is staring at something because he passes through the world with his life source again, it is better to disappear for the time being.


    He can''t let xiaochangyu leave now. After the hatching insects were infected, he couldn''t remember the location of the forbidden area. Xiaochangyu was the only clue.


    As for what may have happened in the bubble, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether it''s the infection or whether he''s really attracted by something, but he doesn''t care. For him, there are more lice, and he''s not afraid of itching. He has to confuse these things all day long, which has long been a "Puzzle".


    But he found that in front of this small long feather do not know what is going on, obviously "confused" on, thin eyebrows and tightly frown up.


    Regardless of her, Chu Yunsheng finds a quiet place on the platform and lets the evil sentinel. He is ready to make a full impact on the realm of the six yuan heaven.


    Five yuan Tian''s life source body cultivation, like a roller coaster, he didn''t know much about it. He arrived at the end, which made him feel scared.


    Although he and the master of Haiguo Hall said that the realm is a physical change, there is nothing stable or unstable. Indeed, he did not deceive it. As long as the way of cultivation is correct, it is only the difference between rapid change and slow change. However, he is still a little uneasy when he comes to himself.


    He was different from the master of the Haiguo hall. His practice was almost on his own. So smooth, it reminded him of his wrong practice. It was a little faster, but the cost was very heavy.


    Take a strange road, no matter how careful is not too much.


    On the way to the third battlefield and the general coalition army, he had been suppressing the impact of the six yuan realm, resisting the rise of the realm step by step, and crushing under the sixth dollar.If the pressure goes on, Chu Yunsheng is worried that when he breaks through the decisive battle, he will frequently use his body energy, distract himself, and suddenly rush to the six yuan sky in the battlefield, which is not a good thing.


    Breakthrough on the battlefield sounds exciting and powerful. In fact, the reality is that in a brand-new realm, all kinds of things are in a hurry and all kinds of people are not familiar with them. Even if they break through a new situation, they will not be able to adapt to play, leading to a great decline in combat power, or even worse than the original state.


    This is the result of his many years of battle experience. The efficiency of using the old things familiar is far more stable and higher than suddenly meeting new things.


    It will take some time for Yisi''s news to be transmitted back. During this period of time, I am familiar with it.


    Release the repression that can be suppressed, the cultivation realm of the fifth yuan Tian''s life source body surges upward, and the noumenon is being transformed at a rapid speed. However, Chu Yunsheng has not observed any changes in the life source itself, and he does not know whether his life source has been over cultivated for a long time.


    All the way, no surprise, soon came to the threshold of the sixth level, beyond the past, the noumenon is a new realm.


    At this time, the inverse element body appeared again like a ghost!


    It almost overthrew all the structure of the noumenon with a very strong and sharp form, and instantly brought Chu Yunsheng back to chaos.


    At the moment, his whole temperament is like a sharp sword rising from the sky and overlooking the world, as if to flatten everything in the world!


    Stabbing evil was the person closest to Chu Yunsheng. He was the first to feel this change. He didn''t know what was going on. He thought that there was an enemy approaching. He subconsciously tightened his body and was ready to fight.


    But at the next moment, Chu Yunsheng forced the anti yuan body down, the noumenon vitality recovered the lost land, and the order was rebuilt on the ruins.


    This process is very fast. Chu Yunsheng had a little experience in the last time when the four yuan days attacked the five yuan sky.


    But this process often has to be repeated many times, subversion, overthrow, reconstruction, toss back and forth, and overturn the river and the sea. That is to say, Chu Yunsheng''s will is so tough that he has to undergo the transformation of twelve Branches of red liquor. Only then can he persist in enduring this process. Other people would have collapsed long ago.


    The anti yuan style overthrows the order of noumenon, and creates the rebellious vitality in an instant. However, it is ready to break the body and set up "swords" in the sky. It rises with a strong momentum of going and never returning.


    Chu Yunsheng suppressed it again and again, and showed its edge unyielding again and again!


    The contest between the two sides from the very beginning is full of tragic, one after another is not willing to be resolute, another time of cruel repression, but the destruction of both sides of the body.


    Chu Yunsheng could not control the increasingly fierce "war" beyond zero dimension. He had already entered the micro world of his body through seeds and participated in the war in person.


    Wu Yuantian''s successful cultivation made him feel uneasy. As expected, the time when he broke the realm appeared. Although the anti yuan body had nothing to do with the smooth cultivation, a privy could take the opportunity to kill him in the battlefield.


    As soon as he entered the body, he joined the Party of order and led the noumenon''s vitality to suppress the rebellious spirit. He attacked and attacked fiercely. He was ruthless to the extreme and merciless, until he destroyed all visible anti elements, the foundation of the birth of rebellious vitality.


    A repression and a reconstruction of order are just the next beginning of a counter attack. Chu Yunsheng led the noumenon to sweep every corner and prepare for its counterattack. Every time, its counterattack is more vigorous and sharp. He vowed to rise up from the sky and level everything.


    Every moment it appears, it is like a young seedling, breeding in the "soil" of order, full of joy and vigor, showing its indomitable vitality. But in the twinkling of an eye, it is attacked by Chu Yunsheng cruelly. The young seedlings are like suddenly in the dark, violent and rainstorm, fighting to the death, fighting to the death, constantly fierce, constantly sharp In the end, he died miserably in a series of cold repression.


    It seems that before he died, he cried to Chu Yunsheng and swore to Chu Yunsheng that he would never yield to the order, even if he died!


    No one knows more about the cause of the formation of the inverse yuan body than Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng can not tolerate it and vows to kill it to extinction, otherwise the noumenon will collapse in chaos.


    The noise aroused by both sides is getting bigger and bigger. It is known that Chu Yunsheng is the source of the evil, but it can not relax at all. On the contrary, it is more and more nervous - there are more and more people outside!


    It is a cardinal, facing the source door that flies in succession, pressure can be imagined.


    The war inside Chu Yunsheng continues.


    He did not expect that this breakthrough, the inverse yuan body would be so strong, as if he had vowed to die. In terms of the intensity of the last breakthrough, he had predicted several times the possibility, but it was totally beyond his imagination.


    Don''t say it is on the battlefield, it is he who hides in a corner to break through, at this time, it also startles all the source gate.


    The momentum of rebellious vitality never returns!


    Unless he takes a long time to run to the deserted corner of the starry sky, if he can ensure that he can suppress the breakthrough along the way.


    But that''s almost impossible.


    He also knows that it is very dangerous now. Once a certain Yuanmen life can''t help but fight against him, he may be killed.The only way is to use more fierce confrontation to frighten all source gates.


    No one knows what he is. It is the best place for him before and now.


    In the process of killing and tearing up again and again, the rebellious spirit is like continuous sharpening and forging. It is more and more sharp and powerful, and finally an unprecedented and fierce momentum comes out madly!


    Chu Yunsheng has been exhausted, but still forced to inspire all forces, the key time to break through!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Chu Yunsheng is a man who survived on the edge of the knife. He can keep at least calm at any time. Before those Yuanmen life outside gather to stab evil, it means that they don''t know what''s going on inside. Otherwise, with the power of Yuanmen, they can launch an attack at a farther place.


    Since the God emissary is dead, the motives of these sources attacking him are basically no longer there. Instead, they have to worry about whether he will have an accident. Once he has another accident, the flag of the general coalition will fall.


    That''s probably why they''re here, and they look very anxious.


    Of course, he is also ready to fight back, and it is not so easy to kill him. Once he is attacked, he will immediately change his camp, stand on the side of the rebellious spirit, and launch the strongest counterattack with his strong and sharp edge.


    The cost may completely collapse or even disappear, but it is not necessary to die. At least there is life armor and solid zero dimension, and there is a possibility of survival.


    In fact, the danger has always been there. If sixteen source gates attack him together, even if he is in normal condition, he will surely die.


    Before no one dared to do it again, but now no one dares.


    He was used to walking on the blade and swimming in the abyss of death.


    This time, the main reason is that he did not expect the rebellious spirit to be more powerful than he imagined, otherwise he would not be surprised.


    The rebellious vitality is like playing its "life" and fighting with the peak of the body''s vitality. Chu Yunsheng does not take charge of the source gate for the time being, but mobilizes every strength in his body to fight against each other miserably!


    If you don''t have enough vital energy, you can quickly add it with the capture symbol. If you don''t have time to add it, you will mobilize the fire energy in the life armor to fight. If the fire energy in the armor can''t hold up, the super stable fire energy sealed from the hatching insects will be launched on a large scale, just like a huge battle. The rebellious vitality is only one person, but he has thousands of troops and powerful horses!


    However, in spite of this, the unprecedentedly rebellious spirit of the edge, with the tragic momentum of never returning, is as powerful as a bamboo. In the first World War, it breaks the body''s vitality, the second battle destroys the armor fire element, and the third war breaks through the rapid reinforcements - stabilizing the fire element, arrogant momentum, and again showing the towering momentum of flattening the world!


    Chu Yunsheng was forced to retreat. The front in his body had already collapsed. Everywhere, his armor was abandoned and the whole army was defeated.


    The rebellious spirit of the rainbow swept the battlefield with flying will, pointing to the last "position" of Chu Yunsheng.


    This position is the road to the seed and the final front. Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether it will enter zero dimension in one breath. Once the zero dimensional space is burned by the fire of war, it will shake his foundation, not just the problem of noumenon.


    Therefore, it is necessary to stick to it, even if it is to use the spirit!


    He really didn''t expect that it was just a breakthrough and he was forced to use the spirit essence again.


    This is still the five yuan heaven breaking six yuan, which belongs to the promotion within the realm of the privy. If it is breaking the seven yuan sky? That was the great barrier for the cardinal to leap over the Yuanmen gate. Now it is so sharp. If we don''t wipe it out completely today, what can we do to stop it by then?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the decisive battle of the final position erupted like burning.


    Innumerable noumenon vitality, countless fire vitality, and countless rebellious vitality were killed in battle.


    On the one hand, the tide surged up to the front, defending the front, killing and killing like the whole world!


    Chu Yunsheng began to mobilize Lingyun in an emergency. There was no way he could do it. The "coalition army" of noumenon and fire energy was about to be broken again!


    The "channel" from seeds to the body world is all over the body, and fighting is everywhere. Every cell and every inch of skin and hair is the place where both sides fight fiercely.


    Fighting so far, he estimated that he would eventually break through to the state of six yuan heaven, and the noumenon was miserable.


    He is not a spirit. His use of Lingyun attack can only be used to enhance his own strength and make it to a qualitative change for a short time. This is the case with the star ship battle and the aihir green sword battle. This is especially true for the sword Qi when killing the Tianyu clan, and it is used for talisman in the cold star war.


    The final front is in danger. The rebellious vitality steps on the corpses of the original vitality and fire vitality, tears a blood path, attacks the seed channel, and launches a final charge like a decisive death!


    It "knows" that Chu Yunsheng has the most powerful body power waiting for it. It also "knows" that it will die because it is also a part of Chu Yunsheng.


    But it still rushed to death as if it were dead, into the smoke of death.


    It''s arrogant, it''s never back, it''s flattening everything It''s tragic all over the world!


    The shrill sound of death seems to reverberate fiercely in the world of the body, shaking every corner, and looking tragically at the great wall of order built by Chu Yunsheng with his spirit, which is indestructible, endless, indifferent and towering.


    At last, it was defeated under the cold wall that towered into the clouds. Under the indifferent eyes of Chu Yunsheng standing on the head of the high city, the corpses were all over the field and the blood flowed into a river.


    It fell on a mountain of corpses, with its unwillingness, with its unyielding, coldly looking at the towering Great Wall, desolately looking at the indifferent Chu Yunsheng on the head of the city, turned into a light dissipated - kill¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, he could not move.


    The Chinese army retreated from battle a, and the remnants of the body''s vitality were treading on the ruins of the rebellious vitality. They were slowly reconstructing the whole world and restoring order in the body.


    In the desolate world, it is like a broken earth, full of scars.


    The sixth day has broken through, but it should be the sixth day of a new world. At the moment, it is like the setting sun of doomsday, shining on the earth in gray.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was as heavy as a stone. He made a breakthrough, but it was better not to make a breakthrough. His combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, which was in the form of serious injury. His body, life armor, and even spirit accumulation were all greatly wounded in different degrees.


    The only zero dimension that hasn''t been damaged is still unusable.


    What about wunu people? What about the master of the silver warship and Xueyuan envoy?


    His heart is slightly cold, but his eyes are unusually fierce.


    As time went by, the worshippers of Yuanmen, who were startled, retreated to a little farther away. They didn''t know what was going on here in Chu Yunsheng. They talked and worried more and more.


    When the noumenon recovered a little bit, Chu Yunsheng quickly integrated into the life armor. At this time, he could not fall. Once he collapsed, there was no hope.


    Seeing that he recovered as usual, a group of source sect venerable people may still have doubts in their hearts, but they are also a little stable and gradually disperse.


    Thorn evil and others are gone, immediately flew over to say: "respect, are you ok?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Has there been news from the other side?"


    He asked bawai to be in charge of the connection between the main warship and the cold star fleet for a long time. He did not know whether Yisi had contacted the "man".


    Thorn evil has never left, nor received a signal, naturally unknowingly said: "not yet, I''ll ask."


    A moment later, it brought back a bad news: "Yisi had an accident. Brother bawai is still learning about the details. We will come back later."


    ^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Italy is determined, but his ability is limited.


    Of course, this ability is not the ability of a single person, but the total ability of the coalition forces integrated into it.


    As soon as it got close to the sub army where the cold star fleet was located, the control of the transport ship was invaded. It became "deaf" and "blind". It watched the spacecraft fly to the old cold star fleet, but there was nothing to do.


    Wu Nu man did not torture it, nor did he coerce it. What''s more, he did not use the brain activity worried by Chu Yunsheng to affect it. After driving the spaceship into the cold star fleet, he isolated it from the outside world.


    It thinks that wunu people must have found something, and they don''t need to get information from it. This is understandable, but why didn''t they kill it?


    It doesn''t know, but someone knows.


    As soon as it came back, it flew into the original cold star fleet, and immediately attracted the attention of the young man. He was still in the starship with only hand creatures, and he could see every move of the Allied forces.


    Not long ago, the three major fleets detected a transmitting signal from the main ship of the general coalition forces. The content of the signal could not be deciphered, not because of technical problems. On the contrary, the signal was clear code, without any encryption, but the content could not be understood by no one.


    Young people once suspected that it was Chu Yunsheng who had arrived at the main ship, but the return of the transport ship denied this conjecture. If it was Chu Yunsheng, the transport ship could not return normally, because it could guess that there might be a shadow of Chu Yunsheng behind the signal, as well as wunu people.


    At this time, there are three possibilities for the transport ship to come back. The first one is that the transport ship does not know from the beginning to the end; the second is that the signal has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng; the third is to let the transport ship come back directly to die.


    The first is not realistic, and the third is meaningless. Then it can only be the second situation, which has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng.


    However, the transport ship was controlled by the wunu people and flew into the cold star fleet, which immediately reminded the young people of the possibility of another extreme adventure at the end of the main ship: Chu Yunsheng did arrive at the main ship, and at the great risk of sending the transport ship back to die, he delivered a "message" to it.


    This news does not need someone in the transport ship to find it. As long as the transport ship comes back, it represents the meaning of the message itself - Chu Yunsheng is indeed on the main ship.


    Wunu people are framed on a very narrow choice question. If they don''t prevent the normal return of the transport ship, the young people really can''t guess the hidden meaning of its return. They still think that Chu Yunsheng has not arrived yet.


    However, the "messenger" inside the spacecraft will try to contact the young people again. Since they are selected as "messengers", there must be a secret channel, and the message to be delivered by the main ship will eventually be known to the young people.


    If they are stopped, the young people will surely be able to guess something and see the meaning of the transport ship''s risky return. However, the link between the "messenger" in the transport ship and the young people is cut off, leaving only guesswork and inference, and there is no collusion between inside and outside. The effect is much better than the former one, and the two harms are less serious.


    Among them, only the "messenger" did not know anything. In addition to believing that he had a major mission, he was actually regarded as a pawn to be sacrificed at any time on the other side of the main ship and landed in a starry chess game.


    Of course, this narrow multiple-choice dilemma is based on the news that Wu Nu Ren confirmed Chu Yunsheng on the main ship in advance, but what if not?


    It is likely to be a trial! It''s a test of yourself!


    Yi Yi Si didn''t know that the moment it came back to be manipulated was just like pressing the countdown button of the war. The wunu man and the young man quickly entered the state of ready to exchange fire at any time, and the joint forces became extremely quiet in an instant.


    "Get ready." The young man quietly sent a secret communication to Meiya, a little uneasy in his heart.


    In the contest with Wu Nu Ren, he has already lost the first step. Wu Nu Ren impounded the transport ship, which indicates that Wu Nu man has either obtained the definite news of Chu Yunsheng''s return before him, or is still uncertain. Seizing the spaceship is just trying to test himself and a series of psychological effects to see his reaction.


    He looked at the starry sky, and there were countless stars shining in the sky. At the moment, it was like a space of zero dimensional consciousness independent of space. Everyone was hiding his unknown ideas, testing others, protecting himself, observing around, and fiercely contesting in subtle changes.


    In the silence, the lower levels of the United forces, even the lower levels of the three major fleets, were busy, unaware of the impending danger, and the change of the war was just around the corner.


    Also being tested are Chu Yunsheng of the main ship and others.


    Bayi told Chu Yunsheng about the disappearance of the Yisi signal, and it was determined that it disappeared only after it was close to the Allied forces.


    Now, they have to guess Wu Nu Ren''s psychology at the moment, guess the inner psychology, guess how much they know, guess how much they don''t know, and guess their purpose Then make the most correct action, the first to spy on their own useful information, to prevent the disclosure of information that the other party wants to know.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We need to transfer the fleet to the main coalition army!" he said


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and said, "what''s the name?"


    "Let''s say that the general coalition wants to see the commander of the sub fleet. Their performance is excellent. The general coalition needs such talents!"Chu Yunsheng''s eyes again look at meldini. The only one who can give him advice now is Pao Yi and him. Of course, there are many masters on the main ship, but they do not understand the reality of the cold star fleet.


    The purpose of his move is not to distrust the attention of pull-out.on the contrary, he does not trust meldini who has been in the main suspended vertebrae for too long. He is trying to test him to see how meldini reacts, so as to secretly infer whether he is an "insider" sent by the URU people?


    It''s not the best. It doesn''t need to scare the snake. It can also be used.


    At the moment, the situation is critical, both sides show no signs of victory, people''s hearts are closed in zero dimension, only genius knows.


    As if not aware of Chu Yunsheng''s intention, meldini began: "Reverend, I think we can think from the angle of wunu people. What does it want? Is it worth the risk? Which one is more risky? "


    Stab evil interposed: "wunu people just want to escape from the battlefield alive? Otherwise, what is the purpose of plundering so many resources


    Meldini ignored it, and continued: "why don''t the URU turn to the enemy? Along the way, they have many opportunities to break away from the fleet and join the enemy forces, but they have not. It shows that they have something more exciting to stay here and risk their lives. "


    Stabbing evil is to see meldini pleasing to the eye, coldly humming: "they may also be worried about joining the enemy, and will be dissected by the silver warship."


    It has a good relationship with the main hall of Haiguo. Recently, it has learned some fashionable words, such as anatomy


    Pulling out a different point, he said: "it''s reasonable that the stabbing brother said, but the wunu people really want to join the enemy. If they just want to escape, they should not be too lucky. They happened to be found by the silver warships. They have a great chance to escape from the battlefield. The starry sky is too big, even the enemy often shows all kinds of chaos."


    Prick evil is much more polite to pull out the strange, express puzzled ground asks a way: "then what do they want to do?"


    Having said that, he found that meldini looked at the idiot and looked at him, while everyone was silent.


    With a cold smile, Chu Yunsheng broke the silence and said, "I don''t think it is necessary to kill me. Especially in the present situation, we are in charge of the general coalition army with 16 source gates and hundreds of Cardinals. If it wants to kill me, it will have to be captured by the enemy even if it does not die."


    People still don''t speak, it''s about Chu Yunsheng himself, how they say is not appropriate.


    Chu Yunsheng then went on: "the man on duty is certainly not electricity and thunder, but the third wunu man. I probably know what it really wants."


    The people still did not speak. Chu Yunsheng''s meaning soon became clear to them. However, stabbing evil appeared again and said, "respect me, you can''t give it!"


    Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "why?"


    Thorn evil again used a word of earth people: "raise tiger for trouble!"


    After that, he added: "Reverend, I''m not smart, but I know one thing. The more you give a person, the more greedy he will be. Just like the aristocrats of our owka tribe, they will never be satisfied until they drain you."


    Chu Yunsheng little bit: "the truth is good, but I want it to exchange things."


    At this time, he took a look at meldini, and the trial seemed to have no result. Meldini was still vague. It could be seen as trying to find a way for them or getting what he wanted for the URU people.


    What Wu Nu man really wants, Chu Yunsheng is the most clear, is his own.


    Living is the best, and you can''t let go of it when you die, just as stabbing said.


    Different from the electric power, TVU often shows a cooperative attitude with him, while the third wunu man always wants to take him away in a coffin.


    The first time Chu Yunsheng broke his coffin and came out, the second time, thunder destroyed its good thing.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t give himself to it. Those words are used to say to meldini. He just wants to know why wunu people are so confident!?


    Although his strength did not rise but fell after he broke through six yuan, he was regarded as a wonderful flower in the Privy Council. However, in terms of the total strength of the United forces, he might not be able to kill it, but he could certainly force it into the main suspension again, hiding in it and never dare to come out again.


    Glancing at the crowd, Chu Yunsheng flew up and ordered: "first give orders to the sub coalition forces, let their commander come to the main ship."


    The signal was sent immediately, but it would take some time to reach the edge of the large general coalition fleet.


    Due to the delay in time, both sides could not know the latest news in time. Shortly after the order was sent out, a message came from the main ship that was always detecting the movement of the stars and sky:


    the sub coalition forces of the three fleet commanders were speeding up to the general coalition army!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    the sudden change made people a little stunned and did not know what had happened.


    Calculate the time, the order should not have reached the sub coalition forces, how did they come by themselves?


    Moreover, he still changes to the main warship of the general coalition forces. If Chu Yunsheng is not here, he is still under the rule of the God emissary, and will still launch an interception attack on them!


    On the battlefield, it is not easy to recoil the main fleet.


    "call on the source gate and prepare to fight!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think much about it. It''s good if he came. He has 16 source gates. He doesn''t believe that Wu Nu Ren has such a big courage!


    All of a sudden, the general coalition forces were busy, all kinds of weapons were ready, all kinds of warships adjusted their direction, countless small warships flying shuttle stars and setting up the battlefield.


    The source gates scattered in various places were once again summoned on the platform. The Privy members were originally here. They had no permission to leave and did not know where to go.


    But even so, the platform was a bit messy. As Jin Jiayuan gate was organizing order, he saw the cardinals of the three major fleets running up to him and said something to him, but he didn''t take care of Jin Jiayuan gate on the other side. He was surprised:


    "ASIO has been killed


    The cardinal said quickly, "isn''t qianchu sending a source gate to guide the master of the Haiguo hall at any time? The Yuanmen got along for a period of time, said that its problem was not training, and then left immediately. "


    Pull out surprised way: "that how to kill Asier again?"


    The Privy said in a roundabout way: "who knows that the master of Yuanmen did not go back, but came to the place where the Privy inheritors were concentrated without saying a word. At the beginning, he asked," who is ASIO? When someone answered, he said nothing, shot him on the spot, and came back with Asier''s head


    After pulling out the strange Leng for a while, the cardinal continued: "after the death of the master of Yuanmen, it seems that it is just a trivial matter. He directly throws Asier''s head in front of the main hall of the sea Kingdom, and then says that he can practice now."


    Pull out different open mouth, half ring scold a: "as expected is not the source door of reason with anyone!"


    Then he said, "no, the master of the sea Kingdom Hall is such a fool, don''t worry about it!"


    Before his words fell, another privy of the Allied forces rushed to see him and immediately said, "brother Boyi, report to the former crown prince quickly. The heirs have rioted and robbed a transport ship that has not left. He is fleeing the main ship. The main ship is ready to fire!"


    Pulling out a different look, chopping nails to cut the railway: "let the main ship fire! At this time, don''t mess up! "


    Later, the Cardinal was shocked and said, "brother pullout, there are our own people there! It''s all the yuan men venerable who''s fooling around and stimulating them. "


    "They think we are here to die. Are they just here to travel? Who can''t die in this starry sky? "


    Later, when the Privy wanted to argue, he saw that the third cardinal came at full speed, and his face was shocked: "brother pull, why are you still here? The Privy is in disorder. I heard that Yuanmen is going to kill us! "


    "Who said that?" she frowned


    The cardinal looked eager and said, "I don''t know! Brother Boyi, are you a member of the former crown prince


    "Pull out the different and categorical way:" you go back to tell them immediately, this is rumor, do not have turmoil, otherwise it is true kill! "


    The Cardinal was a little unconvinced. He didn''t believe in chuyunsheng, but in Yuanmen.


    There is no better way to pull out the difference at the moment. These Cardinals were originally ready to die. They did not expect that there was a miraculous turning point in the middle of the way. There was vitality. Their mentality changed. It was impossible to let them die as willingly as before, because they had already "died" once.


    It''s the same with him.


    He explained again that he had just sent back the third privy who had come to report the news, when he saw the master of the hall of the state of Hai coming in bewilderment.


    Pull out the difference also ignore it, now the danger is in full swing, he must quickly follow to suppress the owner''s tumultuous privy.


    As the commander of the cold star fleet, I believe that some people will believe it.


    As soon as he was halfway there, Chu Yunsheng''s voice came from his ear and told him to hurry back.


    Pull out a different heart, cluttered, vaguely felt that there must be something big!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng is no longer on the platform. He is in the control center of the main ship. When he sees him, all the creatures inside look very serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him, Chu Yunsheng''s calm brow did not loosen and asked in a low voice.


    Pull out strange shake head: "no big deal, I have already let double Mai and stab evil to deal with."


    In addition to him, there are several other cold star cardinals who can barely do it. He and Shimei are regarded as the first lineage of Chu Yunsheng because of their biological appearance similar to Chu Yunsheng.


    He glanced at the control center, and the atmosphere was extremely serious. Although he could not see the strange symbols and complicated data, he also realized that something was going on. At this time, he would not add unnecessary burden to Chu Yunsheng.Chu Yunsheng also did not ask, turned to a deep voice said: "there is something wrong with the outside."


    Pull out different way: "Wu Nu man begins to attack?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "according to the latest sky survey results, more and more sub allied forces are following the three major fleets to the core of the general coalition forces!"


    "Why are they all following?" she said in surprise


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "the entire 17th district has moved, and its scale is still expanding!"


    Along the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s fingers, more and more abnormal light spots appeared in the projected sky map, which swept towards the main ship of the general coalition forces like tide.


    He took a cold breath and was silent for a moment. He said, "it was Wu Nu man who did it! In the third battlefield, we met a powerful enemy. It should be the way that the wunu people cheated the fleet


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes became colder and colder: "I don''t know now, but if we continue, all the Allied fleets in front of us will roll back except the main ship. At that time, we will immediately become an isolated army, besieged by them, and the situation will reverse in an instant."


    "Will the source gate also be affected?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t even know that the main ship will be affected or" attacked ". In the end, it may


    He didn''t finish, but he understood that Chu Yunsheng was saying that maybe he was the only one who would not be "cheated" and that he would face the siege of the whole left-wing coalition army on all sides!


    How about more ships?


    The war of stars and the rules of the sky do not mean the strength and victory.


    Under the strong technological ability, everything seems so ridiculous.


    More cruel is, if only Chu Yunsheng is not "cheated", then he will fight with the cold star fleet, with them, with all the people they know!


    But they may not know, even think they are fighting against the wunu people. It is extremely sad.


    Wu Nu people are so advanced!? How can we fight this battle if we directly turn the enemy under our own command?


    Chu Yunsheng obviously knew what he was going to face. He turned his head and looked at the starry sky --


    and he didn''t know when he could arrive?


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Meiya was suspended in the command cabin of the cold star warship with the appearance of Wu Dajun standing beside her. All the elite members of the United forces were mobilized and concentrated in this warship by using his identity as commander and by various means.


    At the moment, his expression was cold and heavy, and his eyes seemed to have a sharp edge!


    Meiya with the cold star team, through the third battlefield, step by step upgrade, fully control the warship, excellent completion of the original agreement with him.


    For this reason, Ali has been tired and sick in the rest cabin. With heavy work and great psychological pressure, he is on guard against leaking secrets. He is straining his nerves every day, destroying his disabled body. As his deputy to this task, he is taking over his follow-up work.


    For a long time, the whole warship, the cold star captain of Meiya, has been like a tight rope. Everyone seems to be exchanging their lives for tasks, which consumes a lot. A trace of white hair has appeared in Meiya''s beautiful black hair when she is still young.


    Now it''s the last moment!


    Will you win? Will you lose?


    Meiya''s fingers trembled slightly, and once again turned to look at Wu Dajun, the young man who called himself "Jian".


    Cold star fleet, allied forces, theater 17, theater 11, theater 19, theater 7 Under the information deception, the tide like fleet rushes to the general coalition core!


    Soldiers in position, weapons on, energy injection The wind and waves are about to set off.


    We''re in zone five!


    In front of us is the divisional area of World War IV. the maximum distance intercepted by the general coalition forces will be imminent in less than 0.02 light years ahead.


    And there''s less than an hour on board to make their final decision!


    Time every minute every second to run forward, like a never looking back wild horse, toward the far end of a head.


    She was very nervous, very nervous, and did not hide this tension, because the fate of the cold star fleet, the sub coalition forces, and even the general coalition forces was now in her hands under the intensive arrangement of young people.


    Will you lose? Will you win?


    She repeated in her mind the question she had asked herself.


    Young people are still cold, as if they can''t feel the time approaching, and the huge red line of fate is in front of them.


    Mia couldn''t see if he was nervous or excited? All we see is the stillness of the mountain.


    What is he thinking?


    The data flying all over the sky is as illusory as a dream. Every beating number, like a short and magical life, passes away with the hidden information behind it.


    At the beginning, Meiya could understand some beautiful figures. In her eyes, those figures had the contradictory beauty of extremely rigorous and natural, which made people intoxicated. Later, those figures gradually became more concise numbers, and the astronomical numbers of jumping changes could no longer be understood.


    And the young man is still "looking", or rather than "looking", but the numbers are jumping in his mind.


    Meiya had this feeling. On the day that the dark ship was created, Ran Ran, who was in charge of building the ship as an assistant, told her in private that she seemed to feel that the warship had "life".


    On that day, Ali, exhausted, took off his artificial eyes, stroked the ship''s wall in the dark, and said to her, "I feel it''s breathing weakly"


    Meiya didn''t know whether they were too tired or spent too much effort on the warship. At the moment, she looked at the young man, and for the first time, she felt this kind of panic.


    The critical point of the war, the huge red line of fate, is getting closer and closer. Half an hour later, the young people are still cold and calm.


    The swarming battleships, flashing the dazzling light of thrusters, sped into the Dark Universe and flew to the general coalition at the other end of the darkness.


    Time flies outside the ship, moving in the ship minute by second.


    Fifteen minutes later, through the analyzer of the dark ship, Mia could vaguely see that the general coalition was retreating in a large scale.


    Five minutes later, she saw traces of radiation left in the starry sky after the general coalition''s frantic acceleration.


    Three minutes later, the weapon tracks of both sides passed through the darkness.


    Two minutes later, the first weapons of both sides will meet in the starry sky.


    A minute later, the countdown to the war begins!


    Now, only four minutes left!!!


    Meiya''s palms are full of sweat, so nervous that the great destruction is in the last four minutes!


    Young people are still motionless.


    In three minutes, a huge red line starts to light up on the map!


    Countless warships, countless lights, rushed to the red line that foretold the total destruction.


    Mia looked pale and looked back at the young man again.


    Young people still don''t move like mountains!


    Two minutes later, the warships suddenly accelerated and burst into a bright light, almost illuminating the starry sky.One minute, in the dark starry sky, the first warship shows its high-speed body shape and rushes into the huge red line. Behind it, the battleship group is like a group of stars out of the dark, showing the towering.


    Young people still don''t move like mountains!


    Meiya''s breath has been suffocated. She, who has experienced many battles and experienced life and death, dare not look down.


    In 30 seconds, 52 battlefields of starships broke through the darkness and went straight to the red line.


    In 20 seconds, the Starship battle group is only one step away from the red line!


    Ten seconds, the war is almost inevitable!


    The countdown number, coldly flashing with this: nine, eight, seven


    Meiya has closed her eyes, tears cut her face, and finally lost? The starry sky has no end, but they have come to the end.


    What happened to lengxingren flashed in her mind one by one. They struggled, they struggled, they fought to death. In the end, they still couldn''t?


    No disappointment, no despair, only a touch of sadness.


    At this time, the infinite numbers flying in the dark ship suddenly stopped together. On her head, there appeared a long line of numbers, which seemed to have incomparable power and spread like death.


    Then she saw a signal going out at the speed of light!


    She saw countless warships suddenly lock up like a sudden stop!


    See countless weapons die in that death like signal!


    See a clear sky, cheating information was swept away!


    See the original cold star warship crazy movement!


    See Chu Yunsheng with only a dozen light and shadow is quickly killing them!


    Seeing the immobile young man falling down like a piece of paper


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, countless warships stopped at a loss outside the huge red line, looking at the warships flying in front of them in amazement. They went too far into the red line and exploded magnificently.


    In addition, in the starry sky, a piece of dead silence.


    ***


    it is said that the middle of the month is a critical time. There is a watch tonight. Please ask for a monthly ticket!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    how advanced are the wunu people?


    Even the five nation people are not as clear as Chu Yunsheng. On that day of the star ship battle, the five nations united forces besieged the star ships. The response strategy given by the Wu Nu people was surprisingly simple, so simple that people were cold in their hearts. Closing the gate of the star ship and letting them fight for 10000 years, there was no trace of it!


    That kind of confidence, that kind of naked contempt, was finally confirmed one by one. The five countries united army with many Cardinals was helpless in the face of the towering UNU starship.


    This was at a time when resources were scarce in the new world. When the cold star battle came, according to the later description of the master of the Haiguo hall, the force of the axis would "disappear" as soon as it came out of the main suspended vertebrae, and was mercilessly suppressed by the Yuanmen of langyao, but everything was normal if it was hidden in the main suspension.


    It can be seen that at that time, they have been able to resist the source space of the source gate, which is not restricted by the source gate method.


    Whether it''s a new world ship repair or a cold star ship, electric has admitted that they have been stealing the resources collected by the underground villains, but the underground villains basically do not know.


    Now in the third battlefield, with the support of the coalition forces, the abundance in the starry sky is far from comparable to the limited new world and the urgent cold star.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure that he can kill the wunu man completely when he comes with the sixteen source gates. Once he hides in the main suspended vertebrae, he can''t help it unless he uses less and less spirit accumulation again.


    In the distant starry sky, warships are decelerating in inertia. Chu Yunsheng also has a red line in front of him. This red line is the interception limit calculated by the general coalition forces.


    If Meiya is in Chu Yunsheng''s side, you will find that the two red lines do not coincide, and there is a long distance between them.


    This distance came from the general coalition''s retreat to the rear.


    In order to avoid falling into the scope of information deception of the URU people, the general coalition army resolutely decided to withdraw the remaining four war zones together, rapidly widening the distance between the two sides.


    It is this distance that has saved many warships and many lives.


    If not, the coalition will be killed.


    Through the deepest warships that burst, Chu Yunsheng flew out of a small warship with the sixteen source gate, and quickly scattered and superposed the source gate.


    Each source gate life''s source gate method is not the same, has its own unique place.


    When the methods of the sixteen source gates are superimposed, the whole space is like an iron plate, firmly fixed in the hands of Chu Yunsheng. Any warship and no one will have any change.


    But this is just for the ordinary fleet, for the URU, it is another scene.


    Sixteen source gates were shocked to find that among the huge inverted warships, a conical warship could still move freely, even madly!


    Ignore their source gate method, ignore their superposition!


    How could that be possible?


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng told them that the enemy was very strong, and some of them didn''t care about it. Now, he finally saw what is called toughness.


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately catch up, hovering outside the dense fleet for a while.


    For him, the place of source space superimposed by the method of source gate is also full of danger.


    In the life of these Yuanmen, except jinjiayuanmen, other people are very strange to him. Although he is now the flag of the left-wing general coalition army, he is still unable to guard against it.


    "Go and ask what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunsheng orders to the source gate of "obesity" closest to himself.


    It must have been strange that the ships rolled back suddenly stopped.


    The source of "obesity" is not really obesity, but its life form looks like an inflated balloon, which is very strange.


    It is not far away from Chu Yunsheng. It dares not to disobey it, but it is also careful. It simply controls the source gate and "peels off" the nearest warship and transmits its vibration directly into it for quick inquiry.


    A moment later, it ascended to Chu Yun and said, "they don''t seem to know."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "ask other warships again!"


    At this time, the old cold star fleet of wunu man almost retreated to the edge of the source space. If it did not pursue, it might escape smoothly.


    That fatness source door has no way, and peeled off another one, and then another, but the answer is that I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes have been closely staring at the original cold star fleet, again ordered: "concentrate fire, attack it!"


    Said, he will take 16 source gate, full speed pursuit.


    At this time, a broken warship suddenly sent a signal to them: "don''t chase, disperse quickly, trap!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crisis did not end as MIA thought.


    The moment the young man fell, she thought that everything was over, including their lives, because the URU people were rushing towards them.


    Behind her, medical staff rushed up to rescue the young man.She did not move, nor did she go to see the effect of rescue. At the moment, she was the only commander of the warship. If she left again, the whole ship would have no head.


    But she could hear the anxious voices of the doctors and feel the urgency of their efforts.


    She insisted on her post, one after another of the battle orders passed down, the dark ships started one by one, as if it was the heart of awakening, beating vigorously in the broken cold star warship.


    Wu Nu people are getting closer and closer, and the crazy ship shadow seems to want them to die together.


    Meiya has never been afraid of death. Her goal in life is to realize her ideal. Unfortunately, the cruelty of the reality is getting farther and farther away from her ideal.


    The array of runes has opened, and the blue light cuts through the starry sky, shining in the dark, like a huge Skynet.


    I believe Chu Yunsheng should be able to see it. Only the blood clan can arrange the six Jia Fu array.


    Chu Yunsheng did see, his eyes have been following the old cold star fleet, along the direction of its movement, in a wide range of ships, saw the broken warship.


    Meiya decides to shake Wu Nu people with death and open the "gate" for Chu Yunsheng to kill Wu Nu people.


    As long as wunu people die, they are dead and worth it.


    The dark ship was fully activated, and a deep voice came from the doctor behind her We did our best. "


    Mieya faint smile, still did not look back, motionless like a mountain looking at the front of the wunu people control of the fleet, the incomparably familiar cold star fleet!


    The elite of the sub allied forces were all in the dark ships. Under her orderly orders, they entered the battle positions and waited for the moment of the battle.


    She gradually forget the tension, forget the previous desolation, eyes only rushed over the old cold star fleet.


    Just as she was about to give her last command, a voice came from the dark ship: "don''t move. That''s bait. We''ve been taken in!"


    There was no source for the sound, as if it were the dark ship itself.


    Meiya did not know why, subconsciously said: "you are not dead?"


    The voice quickly said, "I''m staying in the dark ship for the time being, but I can''t live long. You can''t save me. There may be a glimmer of hope to defeat the wunu man. I don''t have much time. Listen to me carefully.


    Although I nearly let it collapse, I was still deceived. It did not really want to deceive all warships to besiege the general coalition forces, otherwise it would be on the extreme edge of the red line. If it wants to forcibly unlock the anti lock signal I just sent out, it will surely collapse.


    It gave up decisively, and gave up quickly with preparation!


    Now I know that it has to deal with the innumerable algorithm generated by the superposition of the source gate methods of many source gates. In addition, it deceives all the warships of the United forces. I guess it may also die due to excessive consumption. Its purpose should be to lead Chu out!


    It''s already before me to make sure Chu is in the general coalition. "


    After listening to this, she could not think much and said quietly, "what else can I do?"


    The voice said: "it has never appeared outside their core body, and it dare not force my anti lock, and do not dare to force the superposition of multiple source gate methods. It is very likely that they have been seriously injured, not physically or mentally. I guess there may be other angry people in their core, who have had disputes with it, been killed by it, or forced down by it Therefore, only those who are familiar with it can do so. "


    Young people don''t know about the rotation of wunu people. If they do, they may guess more accurately.


    Now he went on to say, "it should have set up a trap for us to get in while everyone is paying attention to information fraud."


    "What kind of trap?" she said immediately


    The young man said: "I don''t know yet. You should send a signal to Chu and tell them that they can''t come. If they don''t come, Wu Nu people won''t really attack us for the time being. They have to use us to lure Chu into the trap completely."


    "The battle of runes has been opened!" said MIA


    Young humanitarian: "I know, but Chu should be a calm person, otherwise it will not live now."


    Meiya had sent out the signal quickly, and then said, "what do you do now?"


    The young man murmured to himself: "wait, I always seem to have neglected something. It must be this place What would it be? What did I miss?... "


    At this time, in the dark starry sky, it seems that there is a giant beast, staring coldly at the battlefield. Behind the "beast", there are countless shadows in the darker world.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    on the way of flight, Chu Yunsheng was hesitant when he received a signal from Meiya.


    Although the signal sender claimed to be Maiya, there was no way to be sure that it was true. It could also have been sent by the URU people in order to confuse the public and make him stop the attack.


    At this time, he needs to make a quick judgment on whether to pursue or not?


    If not, the old cold star fleet controlled by the wunu people is about to attack the broken warships launching the battle of runes. Among the warships, there must be splitters and departures, including the blood clan. It is very likely that they are myya and others.


    Chase, if there is a trap, it will be a big defeat.


    The key is that it is impossible to determine whether the signal is true or false.


    In a moment, Chu Yunsheng immediately skillfully made a simple test, let the 16 yuan gate continue to pursue, he himself quickly retreated, toward the rear of the deep space.


    Between a rush and a retreat, the distance between him and the 16 source gates quickly opened, a total of 17 shadows, staggered by.


    The life of Yuanmen didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to step back, some slowly stopped, some hesitated, but no one dared to fly back, at least did not dare to be the first. Chu Yunsheng was in the back, fighting back, and no one could guarantee that he would not kill him unreasonably.


    Before the war, Chu Yunsheng said something first. Those who don''t listen to orders will be killed!


    But they hesitated enough time for Chu Yunsheng to judge. The next moment he flew back, the old cold star warship controlled by Wu Nu man suddenly turned around and killed Chu Yunsheng directly.


    What a trap?


    Chu Yunsheng quickly glanced at the open starry sky. He couldn''t see anything wrong for a moment. His heart sank slightly.


    Wu Nu Ren turned to kill them. Yuan men''s life was still ahead. Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to call them back.


    At this time, he didn''t need to explain anything. The warning signal had been received from 16 sources. All of them had lived for many years. His experience in the battle was no less than that of Chu Yunsheng, and he could immediately understand what was going on.


    In the process of retreating, the nearby warships are also spreading rapidly. Although this place has become the control place of the source gate, the command to let them disperse as soon as possible is also issued by these source gate masters. Who dares to hesitate?


    Wu Nu man is still rushing towards Chu Yunsheng, which has already crossed its original range of activities. It does not seem like there is a real trap. Otherwise, can it go back in time?


    Chu Yunsheng''s ECG is turning rapidly. The target of Wu Nu man must be him. This is certain. Is it misleading himself to believe that there is no trap when he chases out of the range of activities?


    But why did it make the appearance of rushing to attack the broken cold star warship before, luring itself to pursue?


    It seems that there are some contradictions and unreasonable.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart then doubts, it makes this move, can it just use this kind of contradictory psychology of oneself, let oneself hesitate and dare not attack it?


    And in fact, it just wants to run away?


    Meldini is not wrong in one point. If the value of what the URU wants to get is obviously less than the risk it has to take, it must choose the best way to escape first.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately made a decision:


    kill it!


    When he thinks he is hesitant to attack him, he attacks suddenly.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately took a step forward, but it was only this short distance that immediately gave him a strong sense of danger.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, the trap does not have to be in the starry sky, or it may be the old cold star fleet controlled by the wunu man!


    Along with this idea, we quickly straighten it out, and all of a sudden, we can explain what the wunu people had secretly built in the cold star fleet.


    "Scatter again!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to order the 16 source gate, at the same time, he also flew backward again.


    In a short period of time, there were many doubts and dangers.


    In the distance, the wunu man saw him speeding away once more, and he went back again, and continued to launch a deadly attack on the broken warship.


    "Concentrate all the methods of the source gate on it!"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and simply stopped judging its intention. If he went around again, he would surely be completely confused by Wu Nu Ren''s psychological warfare. Now, he only insists on one rule: never close to it.


    Yuan gate doesn''t need to be close to launch an attack. At present, the distance can still give it a fatal blow. The purpose of chasing it just now is that Chu Yunsheng wants to get close to the cold star fleet, so that he can break in and solve the wunu people once and for all.


    Now that we can''t get close to it, let''s attack!


    Although all the people who stay in the cold star fleet may be killed by mistake together, if we don''t solve the wunu people, more people will die later, including those in the cold star fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to kill the wunu people completely. Now the situation is urgent, and more large-scale enemy forces will appear at any time. He can force the wunu people into the main suspension vertebrae first, and let them seal themselves, so that they can not make trouble again.At an order, the attack came in an instant.


    The life of Yuanmen is unreasonable, and the method of Yuanmen is even more unreasonable in the starry sky.


    Wunu man controls the cold star fleet. Although his actions are unimpeded, he can only face the sudden attack formed by the sixteen source gate methods.


    Physics, space, time Limits how far it can avoid attacks.


    But at the next moment, Chu Yunsheng did not see the roar of warship fragments, nor did he see the burst rays, nor did he feel the strong fluctuation of dark energy.


    The attack formed by the method of sixteen sources and gates disappeared as soon as it touched the edge of the old cold star fleet.


    This is a frightening thing, far more incredible than dozens of theater ships rolling back to the general coalition core, because it can''t be explained.


    Many source gate even thought of two terrible words - Spirit Lord!


    Only the spiritual Lord has such a powerful and mysterious power.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that there is no spiritual life in wunu man''s spaceship, but he doesn''t know what is going on.


    In the emergency, he and the 16 source gate again quickly retreat, but for the high-level power, the distance away from the opening has no effect.


    At this time, among the dilapidated warships, Meiya finally heard the voice of the young man who suddenly realized:


    "so it is, I understand."


    He seemed to understand, but MIA didn''t understand: "what''s going on? I have just detected the signal, and found that the blazing force is attacking the wunu man. "


    The young man didn''t answer her. The countless beating numbers disappeared. In front of her, a star shaped figure appeared: "look at it again."


    The figure shows the old cold star fleet where the wunu man is located. Every detail goes deep into the state of particles. It is like an extremely grand palace of particles, forming a huge warship.


    Between the particles, there are many shadows on the graph, which are not constrained by any force. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    Meiya frowned and said, "what is this?"


    The young man seemed to say to himself, "this kind of thing is usually found in the dark region. I didn''t expect that they also flew into the galaxy and stayed here. Did something happen in the dark region?"


    Without waiting for Meiya to ask again, the young man continued: "do you remember that we met a dark object spaceship on the way of sailing?"


    Meiya Leng for a moment, think about a moment, then said: "I heard later, is this thing?"


    Young humanitarian: "yes, it should be the one. The URU people may have communicated with it and reached some" agreement ". It has been quietly following us.


    The dark object spaceship is very advanced, and the technology has reached our level. All the objectives are to be able to produce the dark object spacecraft. Once it is built, it represents a huge qualitative change, and from then on it will enter another level.


    According to legend, there may be dead spirits in every dark object spaceship that is found, and they are crazy to plunder all the sources of life that can be encountered, probably in order to "revive" the dead spirit. However, these are rumors that no one has ever seen before, and they usually will not enter the interior of the galaxy for unknown reasons


    Meiya had completely lost her understanding, but she was very clear about her present duty: "what do I need to do?"


    The young man thought for a while, and his voice seemed to be very confident, but he was helpless and said, "I have a way! But you must try to persuade Chu to believe every word you say, and give us the command of the whole coalition army, and let me win this battle! "


    Meiya opened her mouth, no voice, she may be able to make Chu Yunsheng believe in himself, but let Chu Yunsheng hand over the command of the general coalition army, she has not the ability.


    The young man also said sadly, "I know it''s too difficult, but please try your best. My life is coming to an end. I want to go to death with a victory and meet my teachers and people..."


    Meiya was surprised and said, "you said that after defeating wunu people, there is still hope?"


    The young man said faintly: "the hope is too slim. The opportunity of wunu man''s launching is just when I need to go to the treatment again Try to convince Chu first. "


    Mia was silent for a moment and said, "I need someone to let her in and help me make the final effort together."


    Young man: "who?"


    "You know him," said MIA


    The young man was not surprised and said calmly, "I know her relationship with Chu, but she doesn''t have the ability. Chu is not the sesbia Ali said."


    "Yes, she does not have that ability, but she can help me to make chiwu believe what I said. As for the final decision, it is chiwu''s business, and we have tried our best."


    The young man sighed: "you are too naive. If Chu doesn''t believe you, he won''t believe her. It has nothing to do with who. To his point, there is only indifference that you can''t understand."Meiya was silent. What the young man said was right, even cruel, but it was the truth.


    After a moment, she raised her head and firmly said, "no matter whether chiwu believes it or not, I am willing to make the final effort. In this way, I will die without regret."


    The young man also no longer said anything, let her go to send the signal, waiting for the fate of the verdict.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    ^After receiving the second signal from Xiaoya, Chu Yunsheng is still in the cloud of doubt about the truth and false judgment.


    Facing the wunu people, we can not be without great care.


    If the wunu people control the general coalition, it is really dead, and it is the most oppressive death method.


    The previous warning signal, he can try it out immediately with his own skilled combat experience, but the latter one is difficult and indistinct. Once the control is handed over, it is too late to regret.


    The wrecked warship was forced by the wunu people to a limited range, and could not escape to his camp, otherwise it would be much easier.


    And even if the signal was sent by Meiya, he would not only listen to her words, but also give the general coalition control over the power.


    That was too childish. Behind him, it was not only himself, but also the ultimate fate of the whole left-handed defeated coalition.


    No one says it, he will believe it.


    After a moment, Chu Yunsheng looked at the old cold star fleet in the distance, making a very bold decision: he wanted to go to the broken warship himself in case of great danger!


    Only by entering the warship in person can we understand the most real situation and make the most correct decision.


    All other options were rejected.


    Although this is going, it is likely that it is falling into the trap of wunu people, but in the current situation, it is not trapped, and how long can it be sustained?


    The wunu people can''t fight now, can''t drive away, the source gate attack is ineffective, and the methods can be used all over. Once the external enemy forces are launched again, under the internal and external attack, the left-hand coalition army will be the end of the total army''s destruction immediately.


    For Chu Yunsheng himself, the trap itself is not terrible. What is terrible is that if he falls into the trap, he is forced to use the last spiritual connotation. Even after killing all the wunu people, one will not stay. Next, if he faces the master son of the snow garden envoy?


    This is his real opponent who has been secretly fighting!


    And it is a long battle, from the cold star war to the present, after hundreds of light-years, through the red people, the first and second battlefield, the distant life planet Chu Yunsheng is patient, and it is more.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual connotation is constantly being consumed, and at the same time, all kinds of power he has is growing. This direction he set at the beginning has not changed, it depends on who is faster and who slows down at last!


    The moment of dagger is the time for a long time to win and win.


    Therefore, he valued the wunu, but it was not equal to his fear of the wunu.


    In addition, if the second signal of Xiaoya is true, according to the description in the signal, he has a base Qi unknown to wunu people. If he wants to kill him by plundering his life source, he must first pass the great relationship between his spiritual seal and zero dimension;


    if the signal is false, use the spirit and kill wunu in one breath! And then I''ll talk about the future.


    After making a decision, Chu Yunsheng did not reply to the wrecked warship, but sent a signal to the wunu people to ask for negotiations.


    Whether it is the first alarm signal or the second signal now, chuyunsheng believes that wunu people can monitor it. Instead of being led by wunu people, they can guess the headache, instead of throwing the problem back to it, and let it guess what they want to do?


    Chu Yunsheng, on the one hand, asked the rear warships to send signals to the wunu people for negotiation, and he was very "careful" to approach the direction of the wunu people in good faith.


    He did not know if the wunu could guess his real intention. All the plans were in his head. No one told him that if he was guessed, he could only break through.


    The 16 source gate lives scattered in the stars heard the news that Chu Yunsheng asked for negotiation. First, he was stunned. Then most agreed that the enemy could not be hit and could not be driven. If the attack of the source gate method failed, it was really hard to touch.


    But the decision that Chu Yunsheng wants to negotiate himself, 16 sources have strangely opposed it collectively, constantly "Persuading" chuyunsheng not to take risks, and the negotiation can be far away from each other, and there is no need to face to face close.


    Chu knew that they were not really worried about their own safety, but worried that if they died, the left-wing general coalition army was in an extreme predicament of internal and external difficulties, and there would be no hope of escape.


    Although the persuasion is "fierce", especially the speed of chuyun rising is faster and faster, several closest source doors even need to rush over, and must stop Chu cloud rise.


    Chu Yunsheng also ignored, bypassed them and accelerated forward.


    The more excited and anxious they are, the more realistic the scene is, and the more likely the black anger is to be taken seriously.


    The signal has been launched successively. The wunu people did not reply, but stopped the force on the broken warship, hovered in the dark sky, the huge figure of the cone shape, which exuded the cold breath, looked at Chu Yunsheng as cold as cold.


    "I''m going to negotiate and get the electricity out."


    When he came to the edge of the range boundary of the activities before the wunu people, Chu Yunsheng stopped and directly waved to the cone warship. At this time, he proofread the combat support system from the general coalition and determined that it would be the scope of the trap if we went further.According to the detailed content of the second signal sent by MIA, Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether Lei is still alive, but the electricity is certainly not dead.


    Wu Nu man did not move, still coldly "watching" him.


    The huge ship body stands quietly in front of Chu Yunsheng, one man and one ship. In the dark, there is a glimmer of light. Under the huge shadow, a tiny body stands, impacting the limit of vision.


    Compared with the original cold star fleet, Chu Yunsheng looked at the big and dark ship wall with great changes on the outer wall, and said in a deep voice:


    "in fact, I don''t quite understand what you think. The cooperation between electricity and me has always been very good. It can get what it wants to study, and I can get what I want. Is it necessarily good for you if I die?


    You also know my identity now. Wouldn''t it be better for you to cooperate with me and face the kingdom of God in the future? "


    Wu Nu man still did not move, as if he had not heard. Chu Yunsheng naturally did not know what kind of reaction he would have in his heart. However, at this stage, he had no choice but to launch.


    "Did you kill both electric and thunder?"


    Chu Yunsheng, no matter whether it has any reaction or not, is still trying to interfere with it and says, "do you think I can''t live? Can''t fly out of this galaxy? Would you rather die in your hand than in someone else''s hands? So you can get a body, right? "


    Wu Nu Ren still didn''t respond. Chu Yunsheng had already entered its activity range unconsciously. While keeping extremely alert, he continued:


    "electricity is smarter than you. It has a long-term vision. I have many things that you haven''t seen at all. The purple sword, life armor, Rune technology, and things in the macro field, life source punishment Cards, wait. I''m dead. Are you sure you can get all these things? "


    He said, while in-depth, and Wu Nu man has not any movement, let him slightly doubt.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Chu Yunsheng went on, getting closer and closer to the broken warship where Maiya was. "You should know that I have spirit in my hand. I also know that you have spent countless years researching and building defensive materials because you have been attacked by spirits. Is the core body of the main suspension vertebrae your peak work?


    I''m not a spirit. Maybe I can''t open it, but I can force you into it and close it again. Do you believe it or not, this time, I''ll let a fast ship fly directly into the nearest black hole with your main suspension body? I don''t believe you can escape a black hole


    The broken warship was just around the corner. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to stimulate it any more. He changed the topic. Hu said: "it''s good to cooperate with me. In your coffin, under the great god mountain of cold star, there is the ship that plunders the source of life. By the way, I''ve seen a lot of things you must want to know about..."


    At this time, the young people in the dilapidated warship, if they still have human bodies, must have a cold sweat on their forehead - what is this God Kingdom store in front of? You know it''s a trap and you run in? Even if you want to negotiate, how can you say it is a mess?


    What the hell is it doing!?


    Meiya is also a little puzzled. Instead of answering her, Chu Yunsheng comes to negotiate with Wu Nu Ren and refuses her third and fourth signals to dissuade her, and still runs into the trap.


    He didn''t believe himself.


    But why didn''t wunu respond?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng became more and more careful. He felt a strong sense of danger.


    Although he said a lot, he didn''t expect that Wu Nu Ren would immediately believe that he was here to negotiate, which lasted for a while.


    Just as he was rummaging, and had to say something shocking, he suddenly felt that the "starry sky" around him had disappeared!


    The old cold star fleet is gone.


    The dilapidated warships where Maiya and others were located also disappeared.


    The rear fleet and the source gate all disappeared.


    In a flash, he seemed to be isolated from the whole world, in a dark boundless space.


    Is this the trap?


    If someone else came, he might be at a loss in surprise, but Chu Yunsheng had experienced a longer zero dimensional space and was very calm about it. He was not surprised.


    Quickly enter the zero dimension, use the transparent cube, find the bifurcation line, and contact with the outside world again, immediately find that the connection between zero dimension and multidimensional space is blocked.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s heart is not panic, but clear.


    It seems that at least part of the content of the second signal should be true. If it is the kind of predatory force he encountered on his way to the planet of life, it can block the external relations of zero dimensional space.


    I''m afraid it will be a miscalculation!


    Without any hesitation, without waiting for that kind of power to drain the source of life in his body, Chu Yunsheng immediately forced the release of stone seal creatures.


    After the last starlight whistling, it gradually became active. Although it began to starve later, it was able to move under the command of the seal.Still a light trace, the moment when Chu Yunsheng came out, it has begun to clean up the surrounding blocking forces.


    Through Fu Feng, Chu Yunsheng strictly controls its counterattack range to prevent it from running far, as long as it can break through the contact with the outside world.


    In the moment he fell into the trap, the young man observed through the dark ship, and suddenly his heart sank, and once again, he almost hit his heart. He saw Chu cloud rising in the stars and suddenly flew in the direction they were in!


    At the next moment, the young people immediately understood the purpose of chuyunsheng, and immediately launched the warship, accelerated the integration with chuyunsheng and sailed to the outside.


    At the same time, he surprised Xiaoya: "it can break the dimension isolation! This war will win! "


    Chu Yunsheng arrived at the wrecked warship very smoothly, but in addition to zero dimensional space, the source of life in the body was forcibly swept away in a short time, and time cannot be delayed. Everything should be quickly determined.


    There was no such thing as biological non biological when he and the axis of the line encountered the stellar light whistling. Chu Yunsheng estimated that the group of stars that he met was suspected of being. Only one of the other''s source plunder troops had not returned. Otherwise, it would be necessary to bring back some information about him, not so much.


    Of course, it is possible that the plunder army has been destroyed by stone seal creatures, and it becomes a mystery that no one knows. Chu Yunsheng himself can not know that at that time, stone seal creatures could not fully respond to the relationship between the seals.


    But Chu Yunsheng can feel that there are still a group of suspected creatures nearby, and they are coming out soon, and are approaching rapidly.


    There were obvious extreme accidents and surprises from the wunu people. It was not expected that Chu Yunsheng could break the darkness and come out. A huge "shadow" rose from the old cold star warship, and looked down coldly at the tiny broken warship and chuyunsheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the wrecked warship, Chu Yunsheng followed the guidance and quickly came to the control cabin to see Elia.


    But he did not listen to what she said. When he came here, he saw her look, and the second signal was confirmed as true. More time was wasted. He said immediately, "where is that man?"


    The young man immediately said, "I am in the warship, and I can only stay here for a while."


    Chu Yunsheng was not surprised. Along the way, he and the cold star fleet met with a variety of strange creatures. It is not surprising that all the 16 source gates are different, and it is not surprising to run into the warship:


    time is urgent. My seal creatures have not been supported for a long time. I only ask you a few questions. "


    Young humanity: "you said."


    Chuyunsheng quickly said, "what''s your name?"


    Young humanity: "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng asked again, "what is the name of the envoy of God?"


    Young humanity: "well, I know only one of the whole army."


    Chuyunsheng said again: "do you know it appreciates you very much?"


    The young man let go of it, but soon said, "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng finally said, "my question is over for a while. You can control all the allied fleet with my command now!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    ^The young people finally got the dream of commanding the general coalition army!


    Chu Yunsheng, who did not leave, stood in the control cabin. He knew that although Chu Yunsheng handed over control to him at this time, he did not have complete trust in him. If necessary, Chu Yunsheng would kill him first.


    However, his life is about to come to an end, which will be the last battle in his life, and no one else is needed to end his life.


    He must take victory to death.


    With the help of stone seal creatures, he launched the huge layout one by one in the shortest time.


    At this time, the young people found that Chu Yunsheng had a merit, which was not available to kampor, Meiya and the envoy of God. Once he started to command, Chu Yunsheng would not give a word, ask him why, and do not interfere with how he ordered and let him play.


    This allows him to focus his entire attention on the vast starry battlefields, free from interference.


    The great shadow rising from the old cold star fleet gradually shows its huge body on the projection of the dark ship. A "monster" with an ellipse is hundreds times the size of the old cold star fleet. Compared with it, the old cold star fleet is like a small sailing boat next to Titanic, and the wreck warship where the dark ship is located is almost invisible under its huge body.


    Countless shadows from its body, behind fly out, spread the sky, roaring stars!


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the shadow of the crowd calmly. The stone seal creature could hold on for a while. He didn''t ask how the alien named "he" could cope with it. It was just a psychological comfort to himself. He knew that it was the same.


    The peripheral allied fleet, like a ray, revolves around an invisible central axis, forming a ship light sphere composed of numerous warships. Sixteen source door worshipers are scattered further around, sesame sized life bodies, like satellites captured by ship light flow spheres, spin around the sphere.


    Chu Yunsheng could not see any mysterious place, but gradually, he felt keenly that the warship seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, slightly inclined, and the people and objects in the ship were all inclined and floating under this force.


    At first, it was only a slight pull. Chu Yunsheng corrected it with the noumenon spirit and immediately returned to his original position. But the next second, the force leaped up and became stronger and stronger, as if it had broken through any boundary and enlarged sharply.


    The entire warship has been pulled up by it and flew in the direction it pulled.


    This process is very short. Through the transmission of sound inside the ship, the sound of the outer armor of the damaged battle armor can be heard creaking and breaking. On the monitor, it can also be clearly seen that the armor made by the small person on the ground can be clearly broken into countless pieces. Under this increasingly strong force, the fragments are quickly "flattened", such as the paper cluster, which is smaller and smaller, and the final sight has already been seen It can''t be seen.


    The situation of the old cold star fleet is not better. Chu Yunsheng has heard that the wunu people have changed the fleet, and many have been changed from inside and outside, but this "good" has not been held for too long. Many weak places are cracked rapidly, which seems to be split as clear as being split.


    Through the detector of the dark ship, Chu Yunsheng saw a Kanan thrown out of the crack. In a moment, he was reduced to a point of sight with the blood and blood of the bone.


    There is no blood, no scream, the stars are quiet and silent, like the world of death.


    After a short time, countless shadows have surrounded the damaged warships repeatedly. When they are looking at the "tearing" of the damaged warships, the 16 source gates, which are turning like satellites, almost expand the method of source gate at the same time.


    In addition, on the center axis of the ship light rotating sphere, the unclear light burst.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned only, and the broken warship seemed to be stretched out infinitely, and disappeared in place quickly, and appeared under the rotating sphere.


    With his realm, he can even see the long empty shadow that he left in the space.


    The shadow group of the roaring stars pours into an air, the wrecked warships have disappeared from their encirclement, and magically appear in their camp!


    There was no cheering in the warship, only a shock.


    No one knows how they come here, that is, chuyunsheng. Although they can feel the nuances of the process, they can''t understand it.


    Moreover, he felt that the method of the source gate of sixteen source Gates'' life was still the original one, but their function changed. In a perfect combination, he combined with the pulling force, enlarged it, cleared the obstacles for it, and appeared in any space where the source gate method was located.


    Compared with the previous chaos, one is like a street scuffle, and the other is a strict army!


    The source gate life is still the sixteen source gate life, and the method of Yuanmen is still the original method of source gate, including those allied warships are still original warships, but the next one suddenly becomes extremely fierce.


    "Gravitational distortion."


    Back in their own camp, the young man was a little bit empty and said with a little energy.Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask him, but he thought it was better to talk about it. He was very satisfied with the current situation. At least Chu Yunsheng did not blindly direct him or interfere with his arrangement.


    "I made a gravitational source first..." The young people were afraid that Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand it very well, so they tried to describe it in plain words.


    But just half said, heard Chu Yunsheng interrupt him: "the crisis has not been lifted, a good fight, do not need to explain to me."


    The young man choked for a while, but he was not unhappy. His life was not much, his energy was limited, and he could not talk. He was just looking forward to it!


    And now on the battlefield, the situation is very strange.


    On the bottom of the 16 ships, on the other side of the light source, is the dark sphere.


    There is a strong gravitational field under the combination of 16 source gates in the middle.


    If the wunu people come close, under the control of the source gate method, they will soon be compressed into a point, and the strong basic force in the ship''s material will be torn off, and they will become particles.


    if they don''t lean closer, they will only be able to float where they can''t run away, and they can''t attack anyone, just like a kite being flown.


    Hold back!


    This is the common feeling of many enemy fleets that have fought with the three major fleets. They are full of strength, but they can''t make it out


    Now, the same feeling appears in Wu Nu Ren.


    For the first time, Chu Yunsheng saw that war could be fought. There was no confrontation between the two armies. There was no need to fight back and forth. The warships didn''t need to rush into the battle, and the Yuanmen didn''t have to dominate. He even subverted what he saw and heard in the first and second battlefields.


    Back in the friendly camp, the warship is safe for the time being. What remains is how to kill the wunu man and how to deal with the dark object ship.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t let the alien life explain that he doesn''t want to know what''s going on now. Under the light sphere, he can contact the main ships of the general coalition forces and get information from them.


    "The vast majority of dark matter, which is only affected by gravity, can build dark matter spaceships with a high level of knowledge of gravitons that transmit gravity. Under normal circumstances, they can cut off the gravitational effect of any star on them by controlling the graviton."


    After all, it is a state of war, not a time for learning:


    "according to the command content of the commander, we speculate that we should want to create a graviton explosion, which exceeds the threshold controlled by the other party in quantity, and forcibly" blows "it away, With the resources of the whole coalition, we have an advantage. "


    It''s unrealistic to destroy this dark object spaceship. It''s too high-level. It''s better to drive it away and get to the enemy camp.


    Chu Yunsheng still remembers that wunu man once gave the silver army a few limited sets of real black fury battle clothes, which was cut off by the graviton, and the speed was suddenly accelerated. Therefore, it can be seen that the wunu people have made great efforts in the direction of making dark object spaceships a long time ago.


    Taking advantage of the time when the wunu people and the dark object spaceships could not attack for the time being, the general coalition army grasped the preparation resources, concentrated various high and low weapons involving gravity, and transported them to the central axis of the huge ship light rotating sphere.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly became an idle man. He didn''t know the method of the source gate, and the young people didn''t mention it. He couldn''t drive a spaceship, he didn''t know how to distinguish weapons, and he didn''t know how to concentrate resources. The only thing he could do was to sit in Meiya''s warship and make sure that an order given by the young man would not be questioned


    Just when he thought he would not need him again until the end of the war, the young man finally found him and said, "Mr. Qian, I need your help to put an oscillation trigger into the space around the other side."


    Only Chu Yunsheng can complete this task, which is also his confidence that he will win. As long as the vibration trigger is put into the opponent''s range, the war will be won in one blow. From the beginning to the end, Wu Nu man and the dark object spacecraft will not have enough time to fight back once.


    He wanted to win, with a brilliant victory, as the funeral of his death.


    However, there is a problem. If Chu Yunsheng is not trusted, it is almost impossible. As long as he does not launch an attack or even launch a little later, Chu Yunsheng will surely die.


    Time is not waiting for time, and the opportunity is fleeting. The URU and the dark craft cannot be trapped forever. At night, they will break through the dilemma and launch a new attack.


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately reply to him, also thinking about the degree of danger.


    Meiya did not dare to say anything more. She was the command of the general coalition army before. She could help young people fight for it. Now it is related to the life and death of Chu Yunsheng. In any case, she can''t say anything like letting Chu Yunsheng trust him. It''s standing and speaking without pain and without qualification.


    As time passed by, Chu Yunsheng looked at Meiya''s tense expression and felt the silence of that alien life. He said with a faint smile: "do you think I will die?"


    Is it not a matter of life and death? If not, why do you hesitate so long?Chu Yunsheng said no more. He said to the alien life called "I can tell you, I have spirit in my hand. You should know what this is. In addition, I have many things you can''t think of, so I''m not worried about death.


    But if you don''t launch an attack in time, then, since you say you are going to die, I can''t use death to check you. Then, end your command in an instant


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    ^Br >


    , however, the young man who is trying to get rid of the shackles of the star is like a young man who is struggling to get rid of the strong gravity.


    To get rid of the shackles, we must first solve the combination state of the sixteen source gates, which is very complicated. Otherwise, if we get rid of them once, we will be caught and bound again without end.


    The source gate method under the command of young people is perfectly matched with gravitational distortion. Even the dark object spacecraft has to be temporarily unable to escape under the rules of astrophysics.


    Chu Yunsheng opened a "safe passage" in the gravitational distortion field with the method of sixteen source gates, and flew quickly to the bottom of the huge dark object spacecraft.


    The stone seal creature looms on the rune. Every time it goes to battle, it loses itself seriously. Now it can barely guarantee Chu Yunsheng to break into the space covered by countless small shadows, but there is no spare force to ensure that Chu Yunsheng can be sent back safely.


    Therefore, if he does not launch an attack in time, either Chu Yunsheng can only hide in the zero dimension and watch his body gradually die, or he must use the spirit essence to "clear the scene".


    He has no way to threaten and balance him. The only way he can use is to have command. If he fails to make an appointment, he will be immediately relieved of his command.


    The order had been sent to the main allied ship when he left the ship.


    The dark object spaceship is very large, like an elliptical planet, across the open sky, Chu Yunsheng''s body is like an ant, crawling around it.


    When he was about to reach the edge of the influence area of the dark object spaceship, the old cold star fleet controlled by the wunu man and it were all shining with red light. Countless substances were excited in the dark sky, like a gorgeous rain of colors.


    If the combat support system is turned off, there will be nothing in front of Chu Yunsheng except the old cold star fleet. In fact, it will stand there like a "ghost".


    through the combat system, Chu Yunsheng immediately discovered that the dark ship was like a twisted soap bubble, stretching or deforming in the stars, and the old cold star fleet under it enveloped it became fantastic and unreal.


    "They want to sacrifice themselves, reduce quality and get rid of it by force!"


    The voice of Jian came to Chu Yunsheng through the combat system.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and was about to move on when he heard him say, "it''s too late. They know our intention. We must start the graviton storm immediately. You can rest assured that I will pull you back."


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet broken into the boundaries of each other''s boundaries, without saying a word, immediately quickly back back.


    In the war, the war situation is unpredictable, the last moment, and the next moment, in extreme times, even the difference between heaven and hell.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel upset and failed. He had to withdraw as soon as possible to prevent being affected by any graviton explosion.


    As he turned around, the center of the sphere expanded, and a membrane seemed to be blown out rapidly. Then, in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, the "sphere" and the general coalition forces nearby seemed to suddenly sink into the "plane" starry sky, and their distance from him suddenly became far away.


    But in fact, the general coalition forces did not retreat. Is it space that retreats?


    Chu Yunsheng is stunned for a moment. Gravity can distort space to a certain extent. He still knows the basic knowledge, but he doesn''t expect it to happen in front of his own eyes.


    The dark object spaceship and the wunu man threw the material color rain crazily, and the starlight in the more and more sunken space became elusive, like the light track beating on the old black and white signal instrument, continuously jumping, showing the microscopic wave particle duality that ordinary photons can''t be observed with naked eyes.


    The "history" of material movement remains in space in the form of procrastination trajectory in the huge gravity, forming invisible "world lines" in normal space.


    The space-time effect is very spectacular and beautiful at this moment.


    With the further sinking of the rotating sphere of the ship light, everything around Chu Yunsheng seems to be twisted. The tracks of the starlight are like wriggling earthworms, one after another, jumping in the dark world background, which makes Chu Yunsheng have a wonderful illusion -


    if the pull is stronger, will they become "stripes"?


    At that time, of course, his physical body would have been completely torn apart and could not be seen, unless observed from the zero dimension, but the zero dimension could not exist after the physical body dissipated.


    Chu Yunsheng is still flying in the direction of the general coalition forces. The road ahead is extremely difficult and more and more remote. With each step, the road will become more distant and will never catch up with it.


    The light is distorted and time seems to slow down.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng faintly realized that he had misunderstood the interpretation of the general coalition army.


    The alien creature, called Jian, does not want to "blow away" the dark object spaceship and blow it over a space distance to the enemy''s camp. In this way, it seems naive and still a plane war thinking.Not to blow it away, but to blow it to the future!


    If I can''t beat you in this time and space, I will push you to the future time and space.


    This may be the battle of the stars!


    It''s a miracle that the cold star fleet can live up to now.


    From the perspective of Chu Yunsheng, this period of extremely distorted time is not too long, but from the external point of view, it seems that a long time has passed.


    First of all, he saw that the general coalition army broke away from the other end of the depression. The outside world seemed to have become an old-fashioned black-and-white TV set. Warships were flying all over the sky with fast keys. Some of them even disappeared in a flash.


    Then, he received a short signal, which was sent by the general coalition army. In order to ensure that Chu Yunsheng could receive the signal, it took more than ten days for them to repeatedly launch the first word to ensure that Chu Yunsheng could receive it and not pass through the gravitational distortion area.


    But when he finally reached Chu Yunsheng, it became a very short wave: "we will pull you out immediately!"


    Chu Yunsheng was still flying to the end of the depression. No matter how far the road was, it was a little closer.


    About ten minutes later, an invisible "hand" appeared at the end of the depression, which was composed of the method of sixteen source gates. After "groping" in the "channel", he "grasped" Chu Yunsheng, and suddenly took it back.


    Star track jump, overhead warship flies


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be running on the track of time!


    After a few minutes, the whole world returned to calm, the distant warships no longer ran, the starlight did not jump, and was permanently fixed on the starry sky.


    Looking back, in the graviton storm space, the dark object spaceship and the wunu man are throwing color rain at an extremely slow speed. They are still in the starry sky, moving slowly one by one.


    Sixteen Yuanmen''s lives had already been exhausted in space, as if they had experienced a long "tug of war" competition, and all their strength had been exhausted.


    "They have been using the source gate method for nearly three months." In a tense voice, the young man tried to explain: "if the explosion was not launched immediately, the dark object spaceship and the URU would break free and escape."


    Without waiting for Chu Yunsheng to come back, it immediately and decisively launched a graviton storm, which almost trapped Chu Yunsheng at the exit. If it had not been for the arrangement that Chu Yunsheng had been organizing, the general coalition forces would have almost deprived him of its command.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. He knew clearly that if he really wanted to get stuck in it and couldn''t get out for a while, the general coalition might not be able to lift the command power of Jian. The reality has proved the ability of this alien life. If he can''t come out, he will also remove his command power and destroy the last glimmer of hope The general coalition will certainly not do such a stupid thing.


    In other words, no matter what the reason is, the alien life has given up the opportunity to seize power.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t say that he doesn''t mind. It''s not a matter of magnanimity or carelessness. This time, he was pulled out. Maybe it''s because the general coalition still thinks about his big flag. What about the next time?


    Therefore, he simply did not speak, and responded with cold silence, as well as the general coalition.


    No one knows what he thinks in his heart. For a moment, no one dares to talk to him again for fear of setting himself on fire. As a former reserve, he came to the general Coalition for the first time, but he appeared in the image of shayuanmen without blinking an eye.


    In the tense atmosphere, no one dared to speak. It was quiet, but the war was urgent and could not be delayed. Chu Yunsheng knew that, unfortunately, no one dared to talk to him again


    When he was in the Meiya warship, he had to come forward and say: "boss, although the goal has not been achieved, the wunu man and the dark object warship have lost their ability to threaten for the time being. You''d better come here. During this period of time, the enemy changed."


    Chu Yunsheng''s body moved and flew to the coordinates of the different hair.


    At the moment when he left the static place, in the channel in the starry sky, it seemed that there were countless people at once, and a sigh of relief immediately came.


    The young man also seemed to be relieved and waited for Chu Yunsheng to appear in the dark ship. He immediately unfolded a dynamic star map and said, "three months ago, we found a large-scale change of enemy forces in the rear."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the sky, the numerous stars of light collective like crazy flying, the heart suddenly sank: "they launched a general attack?"


    Young humanitarian: "we used to judge that, but in the next few days, when more light radiation came, the situation seemed strange."


    With that, he played back the dynamic star map again and again, showing the details with popular signs.


    Chu Yunsheng could immediately see that although the enemy''s route was towards the left-wing general coalition, it was irregular and unorganized. In particular, some spaceships were extremely fast, but they did not stop to wait for friendly ships, and they were still trying their best to speed up their flight.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunsheng looks at the enemy intercepting in the opposite direction and is also coming towards them, but it seems to be much more organized and organized.The young man used a three-dimensional map to distinguish the enemy forces in the four air spaces and said: "the enemy area that blocks us in the dark area behaves normally. It should be decided to attack by plane after discovering our" civil strife "; in terms of distance, the enemy area pursued by the rear should also be able to find our civil strife, but it is extremely crazy and unreasonable."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and looked at the dark starry sky after those crazy light spots, as if there was something chasing them.


    "Run for your life!" The young man said suddenly.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said in a deep voice: "where to escape? We are now surrounded by a lot of enemy troops. "


    The young man also realized his ambiguity and immediately said, "I don''t mean us, I mean an enemy signal cracked before. They seem to be telling others to flee for their lives!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart thumped for a moment and looked at the dark starry sky behind the crazy enemy.


    At this time, the latest reconnaissance data of the general coalition army were sent. There was no time to form an image. It was just the most primitive number.


    However, the young man suddenly changed his tone and said in great panic: "run away


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "conventional weapons? Don''t, abandon


    "Damaged warships? Don''t, abandon


    "Materials that can''t be used for the time being? Don''t do it, abandon it


    "No, no, abandon all, repeat, abandon all, accelerate to the limit, sail at full speed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the left-wing coalition forces, the sound of urgent alarm sounded everywhere, a large amount of material was abandoned in the starry sky to reduce the mass of the spacecraft, in order to accelerate to the limit in the shortest time.


    Even so, it seems that it is not enough. It is too late for a large number of warships to fly a large number of materials while speeding up.


    The whole starry sky is like a huge floating three-dimensional garbage dump. If a spaceship with the same technical level as the underground villains comes here in the future, they may think they are rich.


    But now, no one can care about it and abandon everything crazily.


    The URU and the dark craft are still in the freeze frame, and no one cares about them any more. There is a lot of urgency and fear among the coalition forces. By the time they get rid of the gravity storm distortion area, the general coalition army may have died. If not, they would have been in the dark area, so we can say goodbye to them once and for all.


    The enemy fleets between them and the dark areas are still flying towards them, but they are still left unattended, as if they will disappear in the next moment.


    Of course, they can''t disappear out of thin air. On the way of sinistral coalition forces rushing to the dark area, their tracks are detected again and again. First, they slow down, then stop for a short time, and then they run away in the dark area in the same crazy way, abandon everything, and accelerate, accelerate, and accelerate again!


    In the whole sky, at the edge of the huge stellar system and the dark region, all warships and ships, whether on the left-hand side or on the enemy side, are like a collective madness, with only one word: escape, escape, escape!


    The fast star ship does not care about the surrounding friendly ships, and takes the best interstellar link, so it accelerates and accelerates again and again, regardless of the endurance limit of the star ship.


    In order to break through the limit, life becomes a short board to limit acceleration. At this moment, countless lives in warships are destroying themselves, leaving only highly protected embryo seeds. Everything is to accelerate and accelerate to the limit!


    The powerful Yuanmen snatched the faster ships from all sides. The rebels, regardless of the enemy and friends, killed without mercy, leaving only the number of life to maintain accelerated flight.


    The weak and small spacecraft blocking the optimal interstellar link will soon be overtaken by the faster spacecraft, and force them to clear their escape path.


    Bloody fighting, no hesitation to kill each other, in the crazy escape of the starry sky, staged everywhere.


    At the moment, the fastest spaceship is baby, and it''s the target of all the more powerful.


    There is still a certain order in the flight of the left-wing general coalition army, which can be taken care of before and after. However, many more advanced spacecraft signals have been sent to Chu Yunsheng, asking to abandon the weak and let them run for their lives, so as not to drag down the general fleet.


    Now that the truth to the dark zone has been opened, the only thing to worry about is that it will not be wiped out by other warships flying wildly on this road.


    Most of the warships of the sub allied forces of the three major fleets are on this list, and no one cares what they think.


    The left-wing allied forces started relatively late. Even if it accelerated to the maximum, regardless of the limit of life, the enemy forces who had already accelerated behind were still getting closer and closer. Before long, both sides would mix together and run for their lives together. The chaotic scene at that time can be imagined!


    Now they have the advantage of occupying the optimal interstellar link and using the fastest curve of gravity to fly out of the huge star system.


    But in front of them, there are still interceptors. Those enemies also preempt the best link in the front. If you want to surpass them, you must destroy them!


    Crazy escape, everywhere is bloody fighting, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    One by one frightful warship, the weak shiver, the strong kill a blood, crazy.


    This should be the vast sky, suddenly become "narrow" up, all warships seem to be squeezed together, for that a bloody struggle.


    A dense group of warships exceeding the critical point suddenly collapsed by gravity, and countless warships were instantly torn apart.


    A silver warship came through the air. All the other fleets were stunned and found that it was extremely powerful. It was also in a crazy escape.


    An ancient spaceship that no one has ever seen before, but it comes out of nowhere. All the spaceships in front of it are killed.


    A strange fleet appeared between the two armies. Without looking at them, they ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    The fleeing fleet saw another terrible and powerful strange life and fleet, fleeing from the deep space, as if they were crazy like them. Don''t try to speed up, speed up, and accelerate again!


    Finally, the master of the active gate was shocked: "spirit! That''s the power of the Lord


    In the deep air, the powerful and suffocating force swept ahead, cleared the scene in an instant, and then passed away in a flash.The source gate was staring at the direction of its disappearance, lost in heart, almost to the verge of despair and collapse.


    "Spirit, that''s the Spirit Lord. He''s running for his life too!"


    He looked back at the dark world behind him, and his soul couldn''t help shaking.


    At this time, in another direction, another source gate venerable said in horror: "it''s another spiritual Lord!!! Oh, my God! What''s behind it


    No one answered it. Everyone ran for their lives.


    The road left by the powerful spirit force after clearing the field is empty, and countless warships swarm away, hoping to seize the first position, so that they can follow the spirit and escape smoothly all the way.


    But immediately a huge stream of particles directly broke through a series of warships and disappeared in the magnificent burst.


    The living warships, regardless of the death just in front of them, immediately jam up again. There is no optimal link. If they want to fly to the edge of the galaxy, there is only one result - waiting for death.


    Once again, the cruel fighting is unfolding in the starry sky. These weapons that should have been poured into the enemy are now mercilessly attacking their own people.


    The countless fragments are like tombstones, floating in the starry sky with a river of blood.


    Before a fleet that had seized the link had time to be happy, many of the living bodies inside the ship suddenly had something strange. Huge tissues were torn out and shrieked. Then they used it as a springboard to invade the warships further ahead, copying, breeding, springboard and reproducing again


    Hundreds of fleets that have discovered strange phenomena jump at it in the chaotic starry sky, and fire on the most advanced warship. In tearing, it screams sharply and obstinately crosses these fleets and disappears further.


    By this time, the left-wing coalition had disappeared from its original coordinates, far away on the road to the dark.


    The huge dark object spacecraft and the old cold star fleet controlled by the wunu people finally got rid of the graviton storm earlier than they expected, but they only stopped in place for less than a second, and then speeded up again without hesitation and fled to the dark area


    ***


    secondly, ask for the monthly ticket, and I lost many places.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Chu Yunsheng was quietly suspended in Meiya''s warship and looked at the projection in front of him for a long time.


    On the holographic projection, there are about hundreds of descending numbers, each of which represents the signal value sent back by an independent detector.


    These detectors have been continuously launched on the flight path of the general coalition forces. Hundreds of them are put into a column at a time, and then they are put into the next column after a certain distance. Up to now, there are hundreds of them, and the number is still increasing.


    Behind Chu Yunsheng stood the head of the Hai state hall and PA Yi. On the side was the golden Jiayuan gate, which was the only one to board the Meiya warship. At the moment, they were all staring at a row of rapidly falling numbers.


    The same number is shown in a larger projection in the main ship of the general coalition forces, with thousands of scientific research lives holding their breath and looking at the breathtaking numbers.


    The other advanced fleets, the three great fleets, all the fleets, all the important men, were staring at the figures which seemed to be falling with irresistible will.


    The decline speed is faster and faster, the number is getting smaller and smaller, everyone is more and more focused, more and more solemn.


    All of a sudden, the signal of a detector in the first column is amplified and projected, and the speed of the digital decline becomes slow in an instant, as if every jump costs infinite power.


    However, from the Mya warship, from the general coalition, to the last fleet, all life "stood up" almost at the same time, and the tension on his face was almost strained to the limit.


    Sometimes, when the number is dropped from the first number to the lowest value, it seems that the number has dropped from the first to the lowest!


    Each jump time interval is longer and longer, extremely difficult, but still irresistible!


    In other warships, the decimal system is more suitable for other warships.


    9£¬8£¬7¡­¡­


    At the moment, many scientific research life, with blood, blood almost solidified, no blood, the whole body tensely slightly shudder.


    6£¬5£¬4¡­¡­


    The numbers are falling hard, every time it''s like the will of God! Extremely difficult, but unstoppable!


    3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­


    Many lives have been shaking, all staring at the extremely long "1".


    It seems to be an eternal and long "1", firmly shaking on the signal, as if the weight of the whole universe is on the body, heavy and breathless.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The signal suddenly disappears, leaving behind an infinite silence.


    In all the fleets of the general coalition army, at this time, it was extremely quiet. The life bodies looked at the disappearing signals silently, as if they were trapped in an emotion that could not be expressed by words.


    When the signal disappears, it means that the detector loses its working ability, that "1" jumps and changes, and that "1" is lost, and there is only the last number -


    "0"


    for a long time, there is movement in the control cabin of Meiya warship. She pulls out the abnormal and rubs her hands, which seems to feel a little cold. At the beginning, she says, "what does it look like to be cold?"


    "Absolute zero degree!" said the head of the Haiguo hall next to him


    These four words, as if immediately become the ghost floating on the top of all the fleet, constantly echoing.


    "A theoretical value can only be approximated infinitely and can never be reached, otherwise..."


    The voice of the young man''s voice came and stopped for a moment, as if he had been stuck in his neck.


    Pull out different to see Chu Yunsheng one eye, way: "otherwise how?"


    The master of the hall of the sea Kingdom looked at Bayi strangely. He had been with him for a long time. He knew that he had many advanced degrees from Earth people. Although he claimed that he had to learn because of "work" and boredom, he was also erudite and knowledgeable than the one who started late. How could he ask the alien life that he didn''t know anything about?


    However, it also wanted to know what "otherwise" would be like, and did not think much about it, waiting for the alien life to answer.


    Unfortunately, the young man did not cooperate, sighed dejectedly, and then stopped talking, which made it a little disappointed.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "otherwise, many basic physical theories will be rewritten?"


    The young man looked at the values of the first column which were constantly cleared, and said with great admiration: "yes, there may be other theories that can be mended, such as zero energy. But to achieve absolute zero, I don''t know how to achieve absolute zero unless we understand the beginning of the universe or the end of the universe."


    Chu Yunsheng was still looking at the numbers that continued to be breathtaking, looked behind the numbers, and said, "where will what happen?"


    The location of the first detector is where the general coalition forces used to concentrate their fleet, which they can no longer see.Young humanist: "I don''t know. I only know that under the condition of infinite approach, the thermal motion of all matter disappears, from macro to micro, a dead silence."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "that is to say, there will be a piece of darkness?"


    Young man: "yes, the stars will go out, the planets will be still and everything will sink in the cold darkness."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "what''s the purpose of this? Or what does it do? "


    The young man said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, I really don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped asking. He looked at the dark projection behind the numbers. After a long time, he turned his head and said, "do you think it''s a little like what we did when we left the cold star?"


    Pao Yi immediately understood that Chu Yunsheng did not care how the absolute zero, which was as strong as the sky, was realized, but who caused it, in other words, who was the "enemy"!?


    But he didn''t know. He thought for a while and said, "maybe only wunu people know."


    Chu Yunsheng can''t ask Wu Nu Ren again. Now he doesn''t know where he is. There are messy spaceships everywhere, desperately fleeing for the dark area.


    Even if they knew that they could not tell him that they were already enemies.


    In order to speed up the flight speed of the general coalition forces, Chu Yunsheng agreed to the request of the advanced fleet, excluding the backward fleet on their list, and concentrating all the most advanced fleet to form the most effective elite fleet.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not completely follow their proposal to carry out a major reduction. He asked the backward fleet on the list to send the race seeds to the main ship, promising that once their situation improved, they would be allowed to take root again and rebuild the race.


    This is a proposal made by pull-out, so that his flag of the left-wing coalition army will not "expire" after entering the dark area, and still ensure that the interests of many races are tied to him. Even those advanced fleets have to worry about being exterminated in the scuffle. Storing it in the seed bank of the main ship will become another flag binding all the fleets.


    As long as he is alive, these seed banks will have security guarantees. Similarly, if he guarantees these seed banks, other fleets will continue to recognize the flag and form mutual restriction, just like an agreement.


    The relationship between Chu Yunsheng and all the fleets of the general coalition army began to undergo subtle changes from the moment the road to the dark area opened.


    The enemy who had intercepted them in front of them will gradually be overtaken by them, while the enemy who accelerates earlier than them in the rear will gradually appear in the field of vision.


    A massive scuffle is about to begin.


    Those extremely fast enemy ships that pass the backward fleets abandoned by the left-wing coalition forces will not be in any way as long as they are not in the way of their escape. However, if the interstellar links are affected, they will not hesitate to launch the most violent attack.


    Chu Yunsheng flies back to the main ship. He wants to join the 16 yuan men life together to form the sharpest battle group.


    Before he left, he placed the next Rune in the dark ship.


    ¡­¡­


    When the young men gave orders one by one, the three fleets found that he suddenly preferred their special skill, the differential ladder.


    After the improvement of the young men and the advanced fleet of the general coalition, the more powerful differential ladder was densely arranged in the starry sky.


    However, when an enemy ship flew into the layout, which was beyond the expectation of Chu Yunsheng and the three major fleets, the improved differential ladder, like a selective one, concentrated its main force, lost the material of its weapon part, and did not move its propeller part.


    The reduction in mass makes enemy ships move faster, as if to encourage them to flee for their lives, rather than intercept them behind them.


    The young man did not explain. At this time, he was extremely busy, overdrawn more and more weak life, and organized the fleet to prepare for the battle.


    In any case, there are still some extremely advanced enemy warships that can withstand the attack of the differential ladder and fly to the rear of the general coalition forces with their weapon systems in good condition, and the enemy''s shadow can be seen in front of them.


    One by one, the thrusters start to the largest warships, and suddenly attack in the dark starry sky.


    The dazzling weapons are blooming on the road to death.


    Not long after the enemy in the back caught up with them, they caught up with the enemy in front.


    Chaos, complete chaos, on the crazy road of escape, killing madly.


    At this time, it reflects the importance of Chu Yunsheng''s flag. Without his flag, the organization would collapse completely and every fleet would be killed red eyed. As long as they were in front of themselves, no matter the enemy or the friendly army, they would be killed!


    The young man let go of enemy warships, which were faster than the general coalition forces, and let them rush into the "friendly" fleet in front of them.


    The speed is slower than them, and they can''t catch up with them. There is no need to attack them. The threat mainly comes from the enemy who is as fast as them.


    However, the number of these enemy warships is still large because of the huge total enemy base.


    Young people try hard to support the last life, control a warship to fight with each other, make good use of every attack of Yuanmen life.He seemed to know that his deadline was coming, and he played his last war with his own life.


    The fire of war gradually incandescence, every minute inside the ship, there are warships destroyed, leaving corpses everywhere in the starry sky.


    Scuffle, from the very beginning, is extremely messy, therefore also appears extremely crazy.


    During the killing, a large number of warships were still killed by the general coalition army, and the consciousness of young people began to blur. Sometimes they could not even send out orders and could not hear the beautiful signals from the magnificent starry sky.


    He looked weakly at the starry sky, the brilliant light and shadow, the dark ship body shuttling back and forth, the life of Yuanmen flying back and forth, and the fragments that burst out in all directions


    Such a beautiful world, he nostalgia, but had to leave.


    He always thought that he was born for the war, so he should die in the brilliant battle of stars like the great heroes.


    He tried hard to open his "eyes" and wanted to see more clearly, leaving the last moment picture in his mind and accompanying him to the end of his life.


    Are you finally leaving?


    He is infatuated with looking at the stars shuttle light and shadow, that fierce attack!


    It''s a pity that we didn''t die with victory.


    Finally, he completely lost control of the war. In infinite regret, he gradually closed his "eyes", as if he saw the tragic defeat, the guards who died, the smiling teachers, and all the people who died in battle in the prosperous light


    His "corner of the eye", the dark and cold corner of the dark ship, shed a tear that does not belong to human beings.


    He seemed to see old Chi again and looked at him earnestly: "brother Jun, don''t worry, I''ll steal it for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the scuffle suddenly stopped, countless squadrons of scuffle have come to the dark area!


    Countless fleets and countless lives are looking back at the huge galaxy behind.


    It was supposed to be the place where the brilliant billions of stars converged. Now, in the time outside the ship, one star after another was extinguished rapidly.


    Darkness gradually shrouded everything and wiped out the billions of stars in the whole galaxy from the universe.


    If that star is a lamp of the Milky way in the dark ocean of the universe.


    Well, at this moment, it seems that someone has pulled the "switch", and the "lights" of the galaxy are all out.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    ^The absolute zero stops at the edge of the galaxy and the number of the detector stops beating.


    The surviving fleet, mixed together, flew in the stars, some of which quietly closed the thrusters, slowly hiding into the edge of the dark.


    The left wing also quickly closed the thruster, gathered the master of the source gate, and launched the method of source gate. The fleet, which sailed in inertia, turned in the direction and did not enter another darkness.


    Like the lights of the galaxy, they escape from the fleets of the sky, and the light radiation from the thrusters is also rapidly "extinguished" one by one.


    No other fleet that escaped, no one knew what they were now, and that was an unknown area.


    The fleets that escaped now are facing the most "dark" moments.


    The fleets with quick reaction have hidden themselves in the dark and slow down. Then they find in horror that there are two pairs of "eyes" staring at them hungry and greedily.


    The dark area is extremely open, which is a terrible distance from more than 100000 light years to hundreds of thousands of light-years.


    This is also the interior of the supercluster. If it is the edge of the supercluster, facing the space cavity with a diameter of hundreds of millions of light years, the spacecraft has a time-space effect. When the "opposite shore" is reached, the life body will die.


    Of course, most of the ships can not fly over the hole of billions of light-years. The final result can only be cold and ghostly floating in the hollow dark area, and no one knows.


    The matter in the dark region is very thin, and the density of matter is calculated by poor atoms or two. There are no stars or even dark matter. They are clustered in galaxies in cloud like halo.


    That kind of luck is bad, can meet a weak galaxy that has never been discovered, or a wandering star thrown out by the star system, on the way of dark area, it is something that I can''t think of.


    Without material, it means that there is no resource supplement, and the propeller may also work on the uniform dark energy, but the ship can not be repaired, the material consumption cannot be regenerated, even life can not be maintained.


    The lowest food, light has dark energy, no matter, can not grow, even dark plants, dark energy can only replace the role of light, other needs such as earth plants need water and various elements, can not provide.


    Higher level, like the line axis, life, dark areas, no life can let it plunder, can only consume their own life, expect to reach the "opposite shore" as soon as possible, and, the ship can not be bad, otherwise, it will always stay in the dark.


    The only choice is to sleep at low level of life, so as to reduce the speed of life consumption. If the level of life is high, many functions of the life body can be "closed" to adjust the life resources to the most needed places to improve efficiency.


    But either way, all fleets realize, either before or after, that not one of them is starting from here across the dark, around them, in the dark, and in the same fleet as they are, peeping at them in the dark.


    Not every fleet has experience of dark space navigation. In such a case as vosh fleet, it is very rare. Most fleets have not been on the dark space for half since the first primitive wisdom life of race looked up to the stars.


    Experience, at this point, is one of the important factors for a fleet, a race to survive here.


    The voxi fleet was originally on the list of Qing ships. It was because of such experience that it even provided an ancient dark domain map without knowing the truth and falsehood. It was preserved by Chu Yunsheng. At this moment, they are mobilizing their ethnic historians to gather the main ships and "verify" the mythical dark domain maps.


    The three fleets, which were barely on the list, are now beginning to understand why young people have changed the structure of the ladder, leaving only the material in their weapon parts out, without moving their thrusters.


    He had been able to see the situation from the beginning, and had made a layout long ago to allow as many fleet of ships as possible to lose weapons, escape from the galaxy and fly into the dark.


    Help them reduce quality and help them escape.


    To make up for the discarded supplies, get supplies and gather resources that can allow the general coalition to cross the dark area, using these weapons losing ships as their own "food".


    Let them escape and kill them!


    The stars have always been so cruel, dark areas have no supplement, the only source can be the same kind.


    And what is prepared to do so will not stop the young. When the enemy is running crazy and large, there will be "people" to send out "good intentions" alarm to all places.


    A pair of "eyes" lurking in the dark, have already been staring dead and dead at the weakest fleet - the poor, panicky, who are detecting around the edge of galaxies and dark regions.


    But they did not immediately and fiercely put it on, and at this time, they would hope the poor ones, not despair, or they might rather destroy their own things.In addition, they may have more powerful eyes behind them to expose themselves, that is, early death. They need to wait, wait for those poor ghosts to start sailing nervously, waiting for the chance to kill.


    There is nothing in the dark area, the only thing is that there is more time.


    All the propellers of the elite left-wing coalition army fleet have been extinguished, and numerous passive detectors have been turned on. They are also staring at the poor ghosts who want to cry and have no tears, and quickly calculate the possible positions of those "eyes".


    Hunting, will soon, in the dark, bloody launch!


    Yuanmen life is the assassin''s mace of the general coalition army. It can quickly carry out hunting and withdraw from the battle to prevent itself from being exposed.


    However, on the road of crazy escape, even the most elite fleet has been scattered. About half of Yuanmen''s life lost contact in emergency combat, and more than half of advanced warships disappeared with them.


    There are only eight Yuanmen zuns, including Chu Yunsheng, who can be gathered by the general coalition at the moment.


    Seven of them were on their way to the main ship, while Chu Yunsheng flew to the ship of Maiya.


    All the original warships of the cold star fleet have been abandoned. They are all dilapidated warships eliminated from the old cold star fleet. Their speed and combat effectiveness are too weak.


    However, the life in the warships was not reduced because of Chu Yunsheng''s relationship, and they were all transferred to other more advanced fleets. Among them, the main ship was the most, most of the earth people were there, while the blood degenerated people were in the ships of Meiya.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if the hatching moth has escaped. At the speed of its particle shuttling, it should not be slower than other fleets, but he asked the general coalition army to take a risk to scan it when it first came out, but he never found it.


    Although there may not be only one interstellar link, there will not be many optimal links. If it is not in the direction of the general coalition forces, there will be some problems.


    Each optimal interstellar link has its own direction. Once it reaches the dark area, there is nothing left. It is very likely that the other party will never be found unless the signal is turned on actively.


    But in that case, whether it''s the hatchers or the general coalition, the only end is to expose their positions in advance, which is very dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng is going to ask xiaochangyu to try her special skills again to see if she can find a place to hatch the grave insects.


    He hasn''t come up with any other way yet.


    Back to Meiya''s warship, the core personnel of the cold star fleet are all here. Chu Yunsheng does not have the past, but comes to a dark corner of the warship alone.


    He left a rune before he left the ship to fight.


    This rune is not an attack rune, nor a seal beast rune, but a healing rune that he is extremely skilled and naturally formed to the top of the third level.


    But the function of this healing talisman is not to save the alien life who claims to be dying all the time. Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether it really wants to die or not, and the third-order healing charm can not do it.


    Until now, when the rune is triggered, he can be sure.


    The function of the healing talisman is only to trigger when the alien life is about to die, so that he can quickly know and delay its death a little bit.


    Inspired by the rune, Chu Yunsheng comes to the corner. The young man is confused and thinks he has seen Lao Chi. He sighs slightly: "Laochi, I have analyzed it. It''s useless. I''m going to die. Lao Chi, you should live well, don''t look at those..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was saying in a mess. He didn''t have much time. He said quickly:


    "I''m not Laochi, I''m Chu Yunsheng. I have two ways to save your life, but which one to choose is up to you."


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    through the healing talisman, Chu Yunsheng clearly felt what was wrong with this alien life problem.


    It''s not a zero dimension problem. Its zero dimension is normal, and it''s not a physical problem. Although the body is seriously injured, it''s not on the verge of death.


    Its problem is in a wonderful place, the relationship between zero dimension and multidimensional space.


    This relationship is broken, it can not be separated from the zero dimension to survive independently, and the body will die as a result.


    In other words, its body and zero dimension are both "alive", but separated, no one can finally live.


    The young man looked at Chu Yunsheng weakly and could not make a sound. The little time that the healing talisman was delayed was about to come to an end again.


    But he does not seem to believe that Chu Yunsheng can do it. Only by transplanting the zero dimensional technology by wunu people can he barely help him correct the position of "docking" between zero dimension and his body every time.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the vanishing healing talisman and said: "the first method, with a high success rate, is basically free from any risks. I have a transparent cube that can help you rebuild the relationship between zero dimensional space and multidimensional world. It is extremely stable and can completely solve your problem at one time."


    The young man seemed surprised to hear him, not because of the cube, but probably did not expect Chu Yunsheng to be able to see where his problem lies.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to say quickly, "but this cube is very important to me. I can''t give it to you forever. So in order to ensure that I can get it back smoothly when I need it in the future, you must accept my contract. Don''t be surprised, I can indeed give you the contract."


    After that, Chu Yunsheng did not say it. I believe that with his wisdom, he can understand immediately and accept his contract. If he refuses to return the cube in the future, Chu Yunsheng can kill it instantly.


    The young man was really shocked. He looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely because he said he could give the contract!


    That''s what spiritual masters have, and only spiritual masters can give a contract.


    But he was soon relieved. Yes, as the former reserve of the kingdom of God, how could he only have the realm of Yuanmen? I''m afraid it''s a long time ago.


    Chu Yunsheng then said the second choice: "in addition, I have another way, but the risk is great. Compared with the first one, there is no guarantee. The result depends on the luck of you and me."


    This time the young man listened carefully, his life at this moment and death struggle for a glimmer of glory.


    Seeing that he didn''t immediately choose the first one, Chu Yunsheng continued: "in this way, I need to reverse your zero dimensional consciousness to other life bodies. This process is extremely dangerous. If you are a little careless, or if you are a little bit less lucky, you will fail.


    But I can also tell me that I, and another person, have succeeded, and survived and returned to my body.


    However, neither I nor that person is nearly dead. Moreover, a temporary reversal can not completely solve your problem. Therefore, it is up to you to choose. "


    After that, Chu Yunsheng stopped talking and waited for its decision.


    However, there is not much time left for the young man to die, and if he cannot make a quick decision, it will be too late.


    A second later, the young man exhausted all his strength and said, "I choose the second one."


    His voice is very weak and his tone is very tense. He seems to be worried about choosing the second one and offending Chu Yunsheng. He did not choose the "life" bound by contract.


    But he seems to be multi-minded, Chu Yunsheng''s expression does not change, as if he had known for a long time that he would choose the second one, and a seal animal amulet under his finger gradually formed.


    Chu Yunsheng gave him two choices. In fact, it was still one. The first was just to try the reaction of this alien life. He wanted to find out the alien life when it was the easiest time to understand a person''s real ideas at the critical moment of life and death. It was not that he was unwilling to "borrow" the cube, but that the cube could not come out at all.


    It''s just a gap between the two.


    Otherwise, he will not give you two choices, but directly use the most reliable method. The value embodied in the decision of "safe first".


    Of course, if it really chooses the first one, Chu Yunsheng will fulfill his promise after the release of the Lingfeng in the future and solve its problems thoroughly.


    Now that it has chosen the second one, Chu Yunsheng no longer says anything and is ready to reverse it immediately.


    To this end, he once again used a small amount of spirit to enhance the success rate of the reversal of the seal of beast.


    Runes unfold subtle rules in the air, and the surrounding space seems to be combed by it, showing the wisdom of the rune race.


    The light poured down and covered the dark corner.


    Looking at Meiya did not know when to send a "animal", the young man could not help but struggle: "wait a minute, turn me back to the dark ship, it is also life..."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and waved his hand, and the "animal" brought by Meiya flew out, escaped a robbery and survived.


    "The seventh Fu array!"


    Chu Yunsheng once again ordered, through the signal, to the waiting blood clan.Inside the dark ship, a rune light is suddenly raised, which is compressed inside the ship.


    Under the control of Chu Yunsheng, a large and a small Rune began to merge and form a new rune.


    Once again, Guanghua poured down, covering the dark corner and the whole dark fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng glanced over Fu Feng and said in a deep voice: "be ready. It''s up to you and me to start. It''s up to you and me to decide whether it''s a success or a failure."


    The seal was suddenly closed, and the rune was inspired. Life seemed to ripple on the dark ship. The crew looked up one after another, looking at the colorful world


    ¡­¡­


    At the other edge of the dark region, about a few light-years away from the general coalition forces of Chu Yunsheng and others, a huge particle stream finally stopped and woke up, quietly unfolding a huge but invisible star ring in the dark.


    It was just ready to look around the situation, looking for the figure of the master, and then there was a wave.


    This wave does not come from three-dimensional space, but from another dimension.


    The hatching bug impatiently uttered a voice from this dimension: "Why are you still following me?"


    At the end of that dimension, it seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then a voice came in surprise: "you, you, can you find me?"


    The hatching moth didn''t want to talk. Chu Yunsheng made him unable to remember the forbidden area, so he was not allowed to speak. Although he relaxed a lot later, he tried not to speak, so as not to make Chu Yunsheng unhappy.


    But now, something has to be said: "bullshit, what do you want? I don''t have time to kill you. "


    The end of that dimension hesitated for a moment and said, "I, I * - £¤ *"


    it said very complicated, but the hatching insects quickly finished processing and said impatiently, "the meaning of life? The meaning of life? Wait, what kind of creature are you and what''s your name


    The end of that dimension was obviously stunned. After a long time, he faltered and said, "I, I don''t know."


    Hatching grave insect disdainfully said: "you don''t even have a name, what''s the meaning?"


    After hearing this sentence, the end of that dimension suddenly woke up and said, "so it is. I don''t have a name! If you have a name, you will have meaning! "


    As if looking at a fool, the hatching worm said in silence: "what, what, your mind is really Just because you have a name doesn''t mean you''re meaningful. "


    The end of the dimension says, "I''ll give myself a name first."


    With a sigh, the hatching bug taught it, "how can you name yourself casually? The name has to be given for the sake of distinction when you meet someone else. "


    The end of the dimension suddenly panicked: "ah, why?"


    The hatching bug was a little impatient: "what, why? This is something everyone knows from the insect!"


    The head image of that dimension was hit and faltered with hope after half a sound: "I, I feel you are very familiar with me, I..."


    Hatching grave insect while searching the starry sky, while mercilessly interrupted it: "don''t think about it, you are not a bug!"


    The end of the dimension was silent. After a long time, he said humbly, "well, then, can you give me a name?"


    It seems to have been hit and lost its spirit. The only straw that can be held is that it has no name.


    The hatching bug didn''t want to waste time with it, and said fiercely, "don''t talk."


    In the starry sky, silent down, the grave hatching insects are trying to search the dark area, looking for the trace of Chu Yunsheng.


    After a long time, it was surprised: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    At the other end of the dimension, she said in a dejected way:.... "


    The hatching bug felt sorry for it and said, "having a name doesn''t mean your life is meaningful. If you want to be meaningful, you have to have insect code. If you have insect code, you will have meaning."


    The end of the dimension was stunned for a moment, and then it was full of hope again: "brother worm, then, how can we have a worm code?"


    Hatching grave insect sighed: "in your case, don''t think so much for the time being, thinking too much is not good for you."


    Dimension''s head is like finding a confidant and excitedly says: "brother worm, you are right. I used to be very happy every day. I don''t want to worry about anything. I eat when I''m hungry and sleep when I''m full. I''m happy and carefree."


    "What happened later?" the hatching insect said


    The end of the dimension immediately said angrily: "later I met a villain. If you don''t copy it for me, you can''t copy it for me. Why do you have to beat me? I didn''t provoke it. I had to hit me! "


    The hatching worm quickly processes its chaotic expression system: "and then?"


    The end of the dimension became confused: "I don''t know. After that villain hit me, I was in a daze at the starry sky and began to think about many things that I never thought about before, but I just couldn''t understand. Brother worm, what''s the meaning of my life? Why am I here? Where do I come from? Who am I... "Hatching insects quickly interrupted it: "stop, stop, stop, with your IQ, don''t be ambitious, think of such complex things, first down-to-earth to do things."


    At the end of the dimension, he said, "can I, I, I do something meaningful?"


    The hatching bug didn''t want to attack it any more, so he said, "of course, help me find the Lord''s fleet first."


    ***


    second!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    in order to reverse the animal seal and maintain the integrity of consciousness, transfer the zero dimension to another organism, and remove the brand of Rune technology, it is similar to the zero dimensional transplantation technology of wunu people.


    Wu Nu Ren''s technique is mature. Their main suspended vertebrae can still be transplanted with zero dimension, which is highly reliable. Chu Yunsheng, with the help of Rune reversal, was formed after the war of Huangshan. Later, he tried again on Yu Hanwu.


    So far, there are only two experiences, each of which is faced with great danger and full of uncertainty.


    Reverse seal, the most important two conditions, dying, reversal of the will of the object''s resistance, and its design of the dark ship are basically met.


    Now, the only thing to face is unpredictable unexpected risks.


    At this time, the reversal is going on. At the last moment, the relationship between the zero dimension and the multi-dimensional space of Yi, under the operation of Rune rules, is turning back to the dark ship in a complicated and mysterious way. Chu Yunsheng, who controls the rune, vaguely feels a trace of abnormality in the rune.


    He is not very clear about the source of the anomaly, but he is familiar with the impact of the anomaly. Many runes have such omens before they fail at the last minute!


    At first, it is only a tiny anomaly, which can hardly be detected if you don''t feel it carefully. Then, the tiny anomaly leads to a chain reaction. In other structures of the rune, a series of small errors appear. At this time, if you don''t correct it in time or stop by force, there will be unexpected consequences.


    Sometimes, the general structure will force these exceptions out to make the rune succeed, but more often, when the errors accumulate to a certain extent, the rune will collapse quickly.


    At the moment, the failure will result in not only runes, but also the zero dimensional space of Yi.


    Chu Yunsheng soon discovered two problems. One was that the alien life was complex. It took a lot of time for the noumenon to analyze the relationship between it and the zero dimensional space. The second was that the consciousness of Yi was very strong, which interfered with the operation structure of the rune.


    In the rune curve, the mysterious relationship between matter and space is involved, so Chu Yunsheng can''t get involved in it. However, based on his familiarity with runes, he first helps runes to strengthen the structure of their noumenon, especially the structure of the relationship between zero dimension and multidimensional space.


    It looks like a patch, constantly restoring strength to abnormal places.


    Then, he briefly retreated into his own zero dimensional space, passed through the bifurcation line, and quickly came to the bubble world to find the abnormal "bubble" around him and determine the position of the bubble.


    Here, he can''t move or do anything, but he can observe the zero dimensional change of the chi, so as to decide whether to mediate the rune and fight against the second problem: the interference of consciousness.


    It''s very complicated and subtle. Every tiny adjustment, he has to observe dozens of times quickly and cautiously.


    The young people did not know that Chu Yunsheng did not understand the principle, so they completed the "experimental object". With Chu Yunsheng''s careful attempt to fine tune back and forth, he gradually walked on the edge between death and survival.


    To say it depends on luck means that now, it depends on the young people''s own luck, but also on Chu Yunsheng''s luck.


    One day, Chu Yunsheng made a mistake in adjusting the rune. The young man''s zero dimension was shaking violently, and he almost lost consciousness. Then, Chu immediately observed the drastic change of "bubble" in the bubble world, and then quickly corrected it, bringing his life back to the abyss.


    With constant attempts and adjustments, the rune is about to be completed, only a little bit short of the end. Chu Yunsheng''s means are gradually exhausted. Facing the problems accumulated step by step, he has used up almost all his experience. Now, he has to face a key choice similar to left or right.


    If something goes wrong, the rune will fail completely.


    No more experience to refer to, completely do not understand the reason, all by luck!


    Choose any direction to change, there is a 50% chance of success, but also a 50% failure rate.


    Flipping a coin is obviously a stupid way to use one probability to determine another.


    Once again, he faced the invisible Fate and controlled the fate of everything.


    At this time, he was also faced with fate, but his fate seemed to be passive in Chu Yunsheng''s choice.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not think too much, or even a little thought. He did not seem to hear the ferocious fate and continued to do what he felt he wanted to do.


    He forgot many things about the realm for the time being, from the privy to the source gate, from the four yuan to the six yuan. All these things were ignored and immersed in the line world of the three-level top seal animal runes constructed in his mind, looking for the rune race to leave him a touch of vital "soul"!


    Of course, he can not suddenly feel that trace of soul at this time, but just look for this feeling and touch the door in the dim.


    The rune is at a critical juncture. Chu Yunsheng quickly calms himself down. After countless trials of life and death, the more he calms down at this time.As time goes by, the rune will come to its final stage. The wrong chain is vaguely reflected in the rune. Once exposed, all efforts will be destroyed.


    Chu Yunsheng calculates the time. At the last moment, he moves along the hazy line without hesitation. He flicks the rule torrent of runes lightly, as if only touching it.


    At the next moment, Guanghua is restrained, and the color in the ship is swept away.


    There was no sound of Chu Yunsheng and no voice of young people in the warship.


    Meiya anxiously waited outside the corner hatch. After looking at the hatch from time to time, she did not dare to go in. She was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would be disturbed. She was even more worried about what Chu Yunsheng said was that he was unlucky and eventually failed.


    For a long time, from the day when the team escaped under the attack of the same direction, the young man who used Wu Dajun''s name and pretended to be a relative of Leng Xingren and mixed with them in their team had won most of the trust of the whole team unconsciously.


    Even when his real identity was revealed, Ali still called him Dajun, never called him "Jian", and he did not seem to have deliberately corrected it.


    What''s interesting is that when he came to the warship to help build the dark warship, he also repaired Ali''s false eyes again. According to Rana, Ali and his former comrades in arms scolded him for one night after he left


    However, it was this young man named Dajun, also known as Jian, who helped them survive from the second battlefield and took them through the third battlefield almost unscathed, leaving the wunu people who split the cold star fleet helpless. What''s more, it forced the legendary dark object spaceship to have great strength, but had to run to the future.


    Don''t mention them. Even the three fleets are like a dream. In the past, they dare not even think about it.


    But when I think about it, I feel terrible again.


    Now, although we have come to the dark area, the situation is not optimistic, even more dangerous. In the dark, there are greedy and hungry eyes everywhere.


    If the enemy''s motive force for encircling and suppressing left-wing defeated soldiers was only to share a feast, many fleets could see that they did not work hard and were waiting for the biggest prize at the lowest cost.


    But now, in the face of the long dark area, all people are forced to live on the line of life and death. The left-wing defeated soldiers still fight for survival, but the enemy has changed and must fight for survival!


    There is no doubt that even MIA knows that it will be more tragic than before.


    Can this young man survive?


    Meiya had no reason to pray to God, praying that luck would not be too bad, but immediately with a bitter smile, the cold star man''s God, is not behind the cabin door in the corner?


    After a long time, the cabin door opened, MIA in the first time to bounce up the body, nervously looking at the door.


    Chu Yunsheng came out with a serious face. Her eyes were icy. She felt a thump in her heart. She sank like a bottomless abyss. Her mouth just opened could not make a sound.


    Did you fail? Still failed?


    Meiya looked at Chu Yunsheng for a moment and kept walking. She swept by her side in a gloomy way. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Behind the swaying door, the dark corner, empty, cold, as if to absolute zero, the breath of death wafted everywhere.


    "How are you, captain?" Ali''s voice came nervously through the communicator.


    Mia did not know how to answer, and was silent.


    Ali''s voice did not ring again, and a faint sigh could be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not go to the control room of the warship any more. He came to the outside of the warship alone. He looked at the huge galaxies which were far away from the warship. He was faced with a choice in his heart.


    There was no accident in the reversal. He would soon take control of the whole ship. Meiya and other people and the general coalition army would immediately know that there was no need for him to speak one by one.


    However, when the reversal was completed, another accident occurred - he was looking for the creation of the soul feeling of the rune race. At the moment of the completion of the rune, he clearly felt that the rune technology he knew was actually "castrated", the real soul part was completely eliminated, and the door was forever closed.


    If he wants to open it again, he will face the mysterious power of closing the door.


    If you don''t open it, his Rune cultivation will stop here, and there will be no possibility of further progress.


    So, master, did you know that?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    it seems that he is very dangerous. If he touches it again, he will probably disturb the power of closing the door.


    A decision must be made immediately, either stop trying to touch the door and use only the runes that are currently available, or simply not afraid of more lice, which step is which step.


    He had a deep affection for runes. At the beginning of the dark days, if there were no runes, he would not have lived until now. Even if there was the method of cultivating the vitality of ancient books, he would have died in the sea of corpses.


    All of a sudden he had to cut off and give up, and he could never touch at will. To him, it was like breaking his arm.


    But he is not alone now. Wandering in the starry sky is no different from suicide. He still has a lot of things to do and needs these people to get into a great trouble. Is it wise to take the current situation?


    These are the issues he needs to consider urgently.


    At present, the general coalition army is in a latent state. He still has time to weigh it. Once the hunting starts, he will have to fight everywhere, so he can''t have free time.


    Unfortunately, this is just his own idea. He wants to take advantage of the time after the completion of the reversion and think about it alone while the feeling just now is still there. However, he is immediately interrupted by a signal from the main ship to let him pass as soon as possible. There is no such time.


    As soon as the feeling of the silk coming out of the rune was interrupted, the pressure from behind the closed door suddenly dissipated and could no longer be captured.


    It seems that this is a warning, a "warning" left in Rune technology!


    It was not the mysterious force that closed the door that had noticed him, but the warning in Rune technology that stood in front of that door, which was integrated with Rune technology, just as Huan thought his death order was also a warning.


    When the oppression of warning was interrupted and disappeared, Chu Yunsheng recovered from the depression just now, as if he had just "sobered up".


    The whole person suddenly slightly a Zheng!


    He was shocked to find that he seemed to have been affected by his thinking just now. The sense of oppression gripped his mind tightly and let him immerse himself in it. He felt the cold warning. He had no mind to pay attention to anything else. He just wanted to solve the vague and uneasy sense of oppression as soon as possible.


    And this kind of influence is completely formed on his own initiative. During the whole process, there is no actual external force intervention. He can be sure that from the surrounding fluctuation to the bubble world, there is no abnormal movement.


    The problem can only be found in the rune text, which is like a mathematical problem with hidden riddles. When the problem solver is about to solve it, it is driven by its solution and trapped in it.


    It''s amazing, but it''s not a simple mathematical problem. What it drives is the thinking of consciousness. The rules of runes should be applied to the consciousness, so that the consciousness can change with its changes. It''s just like an uncanny skill.


    Is this the ability to turn off the mysterious power of the fans? With an objective "topic" to affect the change of consciousness!


    Chu Yunsheng sighed, such power is not what he can provoke now.


    Maybe giving up is the best choice right now.


    How can he fight against the enemy who can play with consciousness between his hands?


    At this time, he thought again, the elder should know at that time, why didn''t he write it out?


    He suddenly wanted to read the second form of ancient books, which he had never read.


    Just thinking, the front has arrived at the main ship of the general coalition forces, and jinjiayuan gate is waiting on the edge of the platform.


    "Where is it?"


    Falling off the platform, Chu Yunsheng put away his thoughts and asked, looking at Jin Jiayuan gate speeding up his speech.


    The main ship sent him a message. While passively detecting the poor ghosts, a hapless enemy ship probably realized that he was being watched by the stronger fleet in the dark around him. He quickly shut down the thruster and tried to hide himself. Unexpectedly, he mistook himself into the lurking area of the left-wing coalition forces.


    If a single ship goes deep into the encirclement, it is like a sheep entering the wolf''s mouth. If it is sent to the door by itself, it will be captured immediately.


    They also did not resist. Although the resistance and fighting caused light radiation, which could expose the left-wing position and pull the left-wing coalition forces into the water, a fish died and a net was broken. However, when the left-wing coalition forces gathered here, the net might not necessarily be broken, but the fish would certainly be dead.


    In order to survive, they expressed their willingness to surrender to the left wing coalition forces in order to sell their intelligence and gain the chance to survive.


    If they were not the first prisoners, perhaps the general coalition forces would have wiped them out. The treatment of the first enemy capitulators has given them opportunities. Intelligence is also very important to the left-wing coalition forces. In fact, it is the current situation.


    And the first information they provided shocked the general coalition forces. On their way to escape, they learned that a Spirit Lord appeared.


    It was of great importance and the situation was so serious that the general coalition army could not judge whether the intelligence was true or false, so he immediately informed Chu Yunsheng.


    Jin Jiayuan gate also arrived at the main ship at the first time, and Chu Yunsheng boarded the shuttle of the main ship, opened the location map sent by the command module of information concentration, and pointed to a flashing green light dot path:"That''s it. They''re asking for details."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and did not speak. When he received the message from the main ship, he estimated that it might be the master of Xueyuan emissary who appeared. Therefore, he did not feel as surprised as others. It was sooner or later.


    When we got to the command cabin of the main ship, we listened carefully to the description about the presence and absence of spirits revealed by the life on that unfortunate spaceship. There was no greater harvest. Those who could see clearly the life of Chu Ling died on the spot. The rest of them were people who fled from the edge area. We couldn''t tell why. We only knew that it must be the stronger life of Yuanmen, even the active gate That''s the Spirit Lord.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment. He said to the main ship and several sources: "it''s still unclear whether it''s the enemy or the friend, or neither of them. However, there''s no movement in it. It means that there must be some scruples. Maybe there''s a second spirit nearby, so we don''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    He thought carefully on the way to come, or he decided not to tell them the truth for the time being, otherwise, he would become a bare rod commander in a second. There is no exaggeration!


    Spirit, in the eyes of all creatures, is the existence of a deity. Without other spirits, no matter how many privy gates and warships, they are useless.


    After all, Chu Yunsheng carried the banner of the kingdom of God and talked with the God envoy for a long time. Many people thought that he knew a lot about the secret affairs of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, since he said that the enemy and friend are not clear, even if it is not necessarily true, it is not nonsense.


    After stabilizing the main ship, Chu Yunsheng did not go to see those unfortunate ghosts captured, and immediately returned to Meiya''s warship.


    At this time, he had recovered and was taking over the control of the coalition forces again.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng come back, Meiya has obviously passed through the sad and surprised mood. She can''t say what''s wrong with Chu Yunsheng. Everyone thought he was dead at that time.


    "What is it doing?" Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw the virtual numbers in the control module constantly beating. He asked Meiya.


    Without waiting for Meiya''s reply, a weak voice came over: "calculate the limit of the minimum material we need to cross the dark."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Meiya nodding and asked, "is there any result?"


    After a little while, he replied, "now there are two choices. According to the historical star track, we can predict the galaxy coordinates. There are probably two small star systems suitable for our situation."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "When the arrival point is still available," he said succinctly


    As he continued to take over the command, he calculated the materials needed. At the same time, he replied: "it is because there is no obvious difference that it is difficult to decide. For us, the opposite side of the dark area is an unknown world."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it for a while and then asked, "have you not crossed the dark region?"


    From Maiya, Chu Yunsheng learned about the race behind this alien life. His technology is extremely advanced and he should cross the dark region.


    "But we don''t come from here. The universe is so big that no one can know what will be on the opposite side. The end of the spaceship is always an unknown world."


    The last sentence, from a famous pioneer of his race, is very suitable here.


    Chu Yunsheng knew his astronomical level, so he did not give "suggestions" randomly. He only said, "first calculate the materials needed according to the worst plan."


    No matter which one you want to fly to, first, you have to be able to fly there. When you fly, you will stop the ship. It''s useless to say anything. Second, prepare for the worst, and you will have a lot more choices at that time.


    Another point, Chu Yunsheng did not say, but I believe that this alien life should be predicted. No matter which Galaxy they go to, they will not only face an unknown world, but also a hostile world.


    He made the final calculation and said, "I will convert all kinds of materials needed into quantitative units according to the proportion. In the worst case, we need at least 300 units of materials. Now we only have less than 30 units, about 27 to 29 units, depending on the more detailed war damage statistics to follow."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how his unit was calculated. However, it would be very convenient for the general coalition army to prepare materials and let people know at a glance how much was needed.


    "Less than one tenth of them..." Chu Yunsheng said in a deep voice: "the gap of more than 200 units is too large. The targets that the general coalition forces are targeting may not be enough."


    "Definitely not enough, and there are two peak source gate appear at any time!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer. He kept it from the main ship, but not from the alien life who would be the commander-in-chief of the fleet. Every decision of Chu Yunsheng was related to life and death. He needed to know all the information. Otherwise, once he made a wrong judgment, the whole fleet would be buried.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "there is another spirit..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    How did Chu Yunsheng leave the control cabin? The young people can''t remember. Now his head is full of:


    "spirit, spirit Master, spirit attack!"


    How to fight this battle? How to fight this battle!


    Although he had suspected the news of the presence of spirits from the captives, Chu Yunsheng had a normal look when he was on the main ship. There was nothing suspicious about it. Later, the explanation of the main fleet was reasonable. Otherwise, if a spirit wanted to kill them, he would have done it.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng confirmed to him personally that the spiritual Lord was very likely the enemy!


    Now look at the depths of the dark area to escape, it must be a dead end, do not escape, stay here is also a dead end.


    Hard to escape from the third battlefield, the result is still a fatal situation.


    He felt as if he was on a pirate ship. At the moment, at least here, he couldn''t get down.


    Helpless, the young man only hoped that the last words of Chu Yunsheng were true. The spiritual master had fought a spiritual battle and should have been seriously injured, and he was afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s last spiritual implication It''s not invincible.


    In addition to the secret of zero dimensional space, Chu Yunsheng revealed to him most of his combat power, including the top secret of killing Yuanmen only when you are close. That is a weapon used to deter other Yuanmen masters.


    Then, the young man felt that after his reversion, the rune, which had not disappeared, seemed to be pinched when Chu Yunsheng finished, as if to remind him of something.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was more aware of the situation that he could kill Yuanmen only when he was close. He also believed that Jin jiayuanmen knew a little bit more or less in his heart. However, after Chu Yunsheng explained to him the role of several sword forms, he had a little confidence.


    But, but, it''s a spirit, not a source gate!


    The difference between the spirit and the source gate is closer to the life in the macro realm, and it is also clear that it is absolutely an irresistible force.


    What to do?


    The digital projection controlled by young people has also become chaotic. He needs to get in line with his ideas as soon as possible and regain his sanity. This will not work.


    He also had to admit that although he was very clear that he could not win and his head was very clear, he found that he was almost inspired by Chu Yunsheng, who had vowed to do so for a moment!


    It is a glorious story that can be passed down from generation to generation.


    Many years later, maybe there will be a talented young man like him. He will lead a powerful fleet majestically to the battlefield, but he will always talk about how powerful he is, who has defeated the spirit


    He admitted that he did have some "vanity", but that was the greatest achievement of a war commander''s dream!


    It seems that he has not been breathing for a long time.


    There is no way to retreat. There is absolute zero degree behind. The thief ship can''t get off. He has become a ship himself.


    Do you really want to fight with a spirit!?


    Young people gradually feel their blood boiling, then fight, anyway, both sides are dead.


    What about dying? He had already died once. If he could fight with the spirit, even if he died, his life would be worth it.


    He was the only one of his kindred who went out to fight here. Even if he was defeated in the war, he might not have affected the distant people.


    He is still a "war loving" life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the edge of the dark region, there are a number of warships of different sizes, hovering as far as possible, so as to avoid the flash signal caused by the starlight. Although the flicker is very small, it can not guarantee that other more advanced fleets will not detect it.


    A huge warship, which looks a little embarrassed, floats quietly in the void.


    Yies stood in the window of the warship, looking out at the delicate world.


    He didn''t know why the wunu people didn''t kill him all the time. He released him and restored his original position. He was still a small policeman and inspector before.


    His life has been ups and downs, which is very wonderful among the villains. When he was assistant to Chu Yunsheng, he almost reached the peak of his life. When he came back to contact his agent, he was in the fierce waves again. After the vigorous and powerful, he finally returned to calm and returned to the ordinary cabin bottom.


    However, it is not the kind of successful seclusion, but the merciless ups and downs of fate fingertips at random.


    At the bottom of the boat, Yisi is not "lonely". Although the familiar owka people have left, and there are more unknown Huang Xingren who have no status, their colleagues are still underground villains - those underground villains who have left.


    It has no prejudice against these Huang Xingren who still use all their time to study all kinds of knowledge, even in the time of going to the toilet and eating.


    These people''s eyes, as if all a kind of fighting spirit, is the only place it appreciates.


    Its management is not strict, or even half hearted. It is not as conscientious as it was when I was a policeman for the first time.Seeing these Huang Xingren secretly learning knowledge that they don''t know where they got from and secretly pass on to each other, they often turn a blind eye to them, and will not take them away like their colleagues according to the rules set by the wunu people, and then severely punish them.


    Sometimes, it will also guide a few talented young yellow star, after all, it is also underground people graduated from higher education.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that in this area, the bottom of the cabin under its jurisdiction is quite popular with the yellow star people and highly respected by them. If translated in terms of earthman, the yellow star people here call it Mr. Yisi, not Yisi police and inspector.


    However, his colleagues are estranged from him, not because of these lowly yellow star people whom no one can see, but because the people left behind by them, for whatever reason, have become "enemies" against Chu Yunsheng in the third battlefield.


    This kind of psychological indescribable factor makes the "prisoner" of pride become the person that most underground villains do not want to face.


    Of course, it is not qualified to look down on those who chose to stay. Up to now, it has not been able to correct its name and remove the public opinion hat which has been ignored for a long time, and only its own self has been stuck in its heart.


    In the old cold star fleet, the atmosphere is very depressed everywhere. People are very sensitive to the mention of Chu Yunsheng and the people separated from the fleet. Therefore, it does not walk around in general, so as not to let others feel embarrassed when they see it and don''t know what to say.


    The lifeless fleet made yies feel bored all day long. When he looked at the starry sky every day, it was the only thing that made him feel comfortable.


    Behind it, a very polite young man from the wild star whispered, "Mr. yies, I have calculated the curvature. Do you have a look at it?"


    In fact, Yisi didn''t have much mood to read its algorithm book, but the yellow star young man was very excellent, his IQ was far higher than it, and he worked very hard. When he did heavy work, he deduced formulas in his mind over and over again.


    If it is not Huang Xingren''s identity, it should sit in the scientific research institute.


    Maybe it''s a little bit of a love for talent. Yi Yi Si still took it and took a look at it and said, "the idea is right, but the formula you quoted is not right. It is another transformation in a large scale. I''ll write it to you..."


    By this time, it had turned around, and the light of her eyes just saw the intersection not far away, where a beautiful woman with cold star and black hair had gone by.


    It immediately a Leng, quickly put the calculus book to that yellow haired young man, way: "wait a minute, I have something to do."


    Then, it quickly rushed to the intersection, but did not see the shadow of the woman again, frowned tightly and murmured to himself:


    "am I dazzled? How could that old lady of the hull family be here? It''s not human cloning, is it? Strange... "


    At this time, the hull of the ship slightly shakes, the alarm sounds four, Yisi read a notice, they met a hidden fleet, to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a few light-years away, from the unseen ring of stars, came the voice of the hatching bug''s disappointment: "Why are you so stupid?"


    A weak voice, like a child who made a mistake, whispered: "I, I didn''t hold back for a while, so I copied it all..."


    Hatching grave insect sighed: "I''ve told you how many times. Now you''re dead. Who will be the bait?"


    The voice whispered: "big brother worm, I, I haven''t copied the body for a long time, so I didn''t hold back for a while."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so useless. When I was your age, I had already crossed the dark area."


    The voice was immediately ashamed to say anything more.


    The hatching moth thought for a while and said, "I can''t help it. I have to let the little thread cardinal be the bait. There must be a shortage of materials there. I have to grab more quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting, I don''t know who or which fleet started the hunt. In the dark, scattered.


    Hidden in the dark, the hungry wolf fiercely pounces on the fat meat that he has been staring at. He uses the most cruel technology and means to kill the life inside at the fastest speed, and keeps the integrity of the materials to the maximum extent.


    Bait, became another means for the stronger to hunt these hungry wolves.


    An ordinary spaceship carrying three Yuanmen masters wandered in the dark area. They had "seduced" a powerful fleet suspected to exist under the deep space for a long time, but the other side had never been deceived.


    According to passive detection calculations, if they do exist, there will be at least 10 units of resources.


    The other two yuanmenzuns are taking the back road, approaching the suspected coordinates, and working together.


    If you don''t get cheated, you''ll attack!


    In order to gather together 300 units, the general coalition sent all Yuanmen zuns out to play pigs, leaving Chu Yunsheng and the last two Yuanmen zuns to sit in the army.


    However, in the chaos, they were finally cheated and became tigers to be eaten by others.


    in a small and weak fleet that the fleet under general disguise was hunting, there was an enemy''s yuanmenzun. After being surrounded by them, the Yuanmen Zun immediately showed his true shape and didn''t want to fight in order to avoid losing materials and exposing himself Doubtfully, he sent a "command" to the main ship of the general coalition forces:"I''ll give you a small boat. All the other warships will stay. Leave immediately, or you will die."


    ***


    second.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    no one ignores the power of the source gate because of the news of the presence of spirits. In the starry sky, it is always the world ruled by the powerful source gate.


    Spiritual generations may not be able to meet a, ethereal, and the source door is the real life.


    Although Chu Yunsheng can instantly kill a source gate of the seven yuan heaven realm, that''s all. If he can''t get close to him, he has to gamble on his life, and he can barely do it at the cost of not dying or being seriously injured.


    If he meets two source gates at the same time, he rushes up alone, basically looking for death.


    Fortunately, he now has seven yuan menzuns. It sounds like a lot, but in fact, there are very few!


    This is the left-handed source gate of the whole galaxy. With nine separated, only 16 survived.


    And how big is a galaxy?


    Hundreds of billions of stars, hundreds of thousands of light-years in diameter, on average, there is only one source gate in the range of tens of billions of stars!


    Not to mention the source gate, that is, the number of Cardinals is extremely small under such a large number.


    Therefore, not only the source gate, but also the cardinal is always the most precious wealth and the most scarce resource of a fleet.


    Many races, up to now, do not have a cardinal, and there are still a very few who can remain in charge forever.


    This is why the cold star fleet is obviously backward, but it is still accepted by other fleets.


    A fleet has several cardinals, which many races dare not think of.


    In order to avoid early detection by silver warships, the fleet disguised by the elite of the left-wing general coalition army looks more like a pure advanced high-tech fleet, rather than the appearance of an active gate.


    It is also the first time for the left wing coalition to encounter a starship with abnormal abilities like the URU.


    Therefore, when a source gate appears here, the battle situation has been decided.


    Either surrender or fight and die.


    Among the small and weak fleets surrounded by the elite left-handed fleet, the one who sent out the signal was confident and even impatient.


    It seems to be a kind of high temperature body. The unknown fluid like waterfall of sulfuric acid is rolling on the biological surface. It was originally from a high-pressure gas planet that human beings considered the environment extremely bad, but they felt very comfortable.


    Chu Yunsheng is not interested in studying the origin of its racial life. The head of the Hai Kingdom Hall may be interested in it. His mission and the other two Yuanmen are to kill it. Even if it is the last hot body life that is going to be extinct in the world, he will not hesitate to wield his sword.


    The two yuan men of our side didn''t talk nonsense about it at all, so they went to war immediately.


    Before the appearance of the silver warship, as long as the enemy did not attack the main ship, he would keep silent, save combat power and delay the time when Xueyuan made the master appear.


    The faster he consumes, the faster it appears.


    The noumenon vitality is still reconstructing the ruins world ravaged by the anti yuan body. The state of liuyuantian is recovering step by step and reconstructing the order at a slow but stable speed.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to be able to break through the six yuan Tianzhong state before meeting the silver warship, stabilize it and return to the normal combat power of the six yuan sky initial state. He was satisfied. It was better than now. The combat power of the noumenon was not as good as that before the breakthrough, which was temporarily supported by life armor.


    When it comes to fighting, the two Yuanmen worshippers around Chu Yunsheng are still in their original position, and have been in the distance that Chu Yunsheng can kill them instantly. Of course, they don''t know. They think that Chu Yunsheng shows that he will fight with them in the front line.


    The two source gate methods are magnificent, revealing the tiger''s real domineering power. They enter the left and right side. Within the speed of light, they control all energy fluctuations in an instant.


    Surrounded by the high temperature body source gate, is preparing to give another ultimatum, suddenly feel two source gate method staggered attack, immediately shocked, also ignore any ultimatum, rushed to expand their own source gate method, wrapped up their own spacecraft, without hesitation to abandon other ships in the fleet.


    Anyone''s life, in the eyes of the source gate, is insignificant, only divided into useful or useless.


    In the face of the simultaneous attack and killing of the two source gate methods, it needs only one ship to escape!


    The rest is redundant.


    The method of two source gates came in an instant. They attacked the source space where the high-temperature body source gate was rapidly unfolding. The edge of the three forces suddenly burst, just like a huge wave sweeping through space. Other ships disguised as pigs were suddenly opened and flew to the left-handed elite warship with huge nets.


    The body of the high temperature body source gate expands rapidly, and the body has been injured. The spaceship where it is is is turbulent, like a leaf floating on the top of the waves.


    The method of its source gate was launched in a hurry and was attacked at the same time. What''s more, the opponent''s realm is not weaker than it''s, and its control of the source gate''s place is very stable and shows sharp aggressiveness.


    The enemy''s purpose is very clear, is to kill it as quickly as possible!


    "Just because you want to kill me?"It forces down the power of the source gate that invades its noumenon, suddenly bursts out pure energy flow, tears up the body, and madly strengthens the precarious source gate around it at the cost of its own source body.


    In a flash, in the space controlled by the left-handed two source gates, the spacecraft in which it is located shoots out and flies into the deeper dark area.


    This is the sacrifice of life at the cost of opening a blood path.


    But even so, it did not fly too far. The two yuanmenzuns of the left-handed left-wing garrison were the strong ones in the realm of Qiyuan Tianhou period. At the next moment, they would immediately return to their original path!


    And then he began to strangle.


    The method of source gate tears up the stable dark energy in the dark region, and the fierce collision makes the dark lines crack like countless whips.


    In the main ship, two source gate worshippers have been suspended, and a series of waves are scattered from their bodies, forming invisible dark halos.


    The source gate of the high temperature body is struggling in the starry sky. Its source space is being stripped off at a very fast speed, consuming its own source body crazily, and pounding the surrounding enemy source space as if trapped.


    Other spaceships, also in a frenzy, know that the enemy will not leave alive as a drag, desperately and meaningless struggle.


    When a pig finds out that it is a real tiger, the end will be extremely poor and ridiculous.


    The two left-handed Yuanmen masters have been suspended above the main ship, fiercely carrying out the final strangulation of the dying high-temperature body source gate.


    Chu Yunsheng was quietly suspended in the middle of them, holding the purple sword and looking at the death struggle in front of him.


    The slender scabbard across his back was cold, and under the starlight, a dark awn flashed occasionally, flying from his dark front of battle armor.


    "If you kill me, you will be exposed too!"


    The high temperature body source gate finally said its real purpose, it does not want to die, but it will not immediately kneel down - who would believe it?


    In the starry sky, what can make people believe a source gate?


    The linear axis won''t believe it.


    Therefore, threatening surrender is the best surrender. If we do not accept it, we will die together. I believe there will be a stronger fleet that will be interested in a fleet with two source gates.


    The left-handed two source gates did not stop the pace of fierce attack, but both looked at Chu Yunsheng and waited for Chu Yunsheng''s decision.


    "No, kill it!"


    Chu Yunsheng finished, no longer looking at the high temperature body life, turned away indifferently.


    In his more and more distant Xiao Sha''s back, behind the icy scabbard, the worshippers of Yuanmen on both sides crushed the last spaceship, killing countless lives and tearing apart the body of crazy high-temperature body Yuanmen


    "If you kill me, you''ll die!"


    The high temperature body source gate life before dying, curse like cold voice.


    In the starry sky, peace will soon be restored. The flying debris flies quietly. A bloody hunt. A tiny spray in the dark like death. Life is precious and extremely humble in the dark.


    On the other side, the suspected fleet lured by the three source gates still did not move, as if frightened by the blood here.


    The two source gates, which are preparing to attack by stealth, are approaching the coordinates and can be attacked at any time.


    At this time, a huge fleet quietly appeared above the top of the elite left-wing coalition fleet and looked down on it like a threat.


    A powerful force directly breaks through the source space of the left-handed two source gate worshippers, and quickly pulls back the high-temperature source gate life with only one breath left.


    Everything is a fraud. If you accept its surrender just now, there will be a sudden attack inside and outside.


    Pig is just a bait!


    "So the suspected fleet over there is also a decoy?" Chu Yunsheng looked up at the huge fleet above and said quietly.


    At the other end of the signal, he said calmly, "yes."


    There are killing planes everywhere in the dark. It seems that they have fallen into a huge trap. The suspected fleet worth 10 units opened the five source gates of the left-handed fleet, and the high-temperature body source gate disguised as pigs actually exposed the number and combat power of their remaining source gates at the cost of their own lives.


    If we expect the enemy to be a fool and dare not play hard with his life, he will die miserably in the end.


    None of them can survive in the dark regions of the stars.


    "Kill them all! Not one of them


    With only one breath left, the high-temperature body source door coldly scoffed at the left-handed Fleet: "I said, you can kill me?"


    The huge fleet of oppressed ships is getting closer and closer. The high-energy weapons rapidly climb to the energy level and pass through the differential ladder arranged by the left-wing coalition forces, and the Taishan Mountain is pressed down like a mountain.


    At this time, the left-wing allied forces had changed their formation, headed by the main ship, flying upward like a sharp sword. After a series of warships, they gathered and pulled up from all directions. In the starry sky, they seemed to form a sharp arrow for the huge fleet on the sky!


    "Don''t you die?"Chu Yunsheng pulled out the purple Qi sword. With the fleet''s fierce attack, the blade pointed coldly at the high temperature body life:


    "pull it down!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    I''m fed up with the linear axis!


    It admitted that it was the little bug who had made it to this day that he could live to this day. But if he was not captured by Chu Yunsheng, which fleet would not be welcomed as a cardinal? How can we get to such a situation?


    Reduced to bait is just, who called them no one, who said it can open a spaceship, it can be competent.


    But hatefully, it risked its life as a bait, the spoils did not have its share!


    The pivot can be tolerated, and the machine cannot be tolerated.


    Once again wandering in the starry sky, it wants to ignore the bug, it wants to simply take the opportunity to escape, but a second thought, had to sigh, who let it beat the bug.


    Not only can''t fight, the bug did not know where to find another helper to clean up the life in the fleet, which is called a fast, second thing, let the well-informed it all look frightened.


    In the past, the little bug wanted to eat it. If it rebelled now, wouldn''t it be just in his mind?


    What''s more hateful, the bug and the helper it''s looking for. The two guys often mutter on their backs and don''t know what to say.


    It wants to eavesdrop, but can''t hear it!


    In any case, it is still a privy, so ignored, it is really too oppressive, but there is no way.


    Of course, these are secondary. The key is not to give it the booty.


    To this end, it decided to adopt a non violent and non cooperative approach.


    I won''t work without giving me the booty, but I won''t resist either.


    Unexpectedly, the bug agreed, promising that if it can successfully lure to the next enemy, then give it a small part of the source of life, only one chance, if not, there will be no more.


    Now, it has finally found a fleet. According to its unique ability of race, it feels that there is a lot of life in that fleet. Even if the bugs are only given a little bit, there will be a lot of them in a large enough base.


    It''s about to get close. Haha, it feels the greedy "eyes" of the fleet towards it.


    Come on, come on. Don''t be so careful. I''m alone. Don''t worry!


    It prayed in his heart that the other party would be cheated quickly. All it needs now is the source of life. Only a large number of life sources can make it rush to the later stage of the Privy state and find opportunities to break through the source gate


    It is to scold the source gate life, but does not mean that it does not aspire to become a member of the source gate.


    I dream about it.


    When it comes to the realm of the source gate, we must teach that bug a lesson, and recover all the grievances and unfairness of today!


    It is a life that can endure all kinds of humiliation, otherwise it will not live today.


    As a matter of fact, it also knows that if we really want to reach the realm of Yuanmen, with the change of identity, it will be too lazy to care about it. Just as it has become a cardinal, many things in the past have not been settled?


    It is just to vent the emptiness of the voyage, otherwise it will be suffocated by the silence.


    Try it out!


    They''re sounding out!


    After waiting for a long time, the linear cardinal finally got excited, and the fleet was finally ready to hook up.


    It''s worth the effort.


    This is a campaign in which it can participate in the "share of the spoils", and it must do a good job.


    When so many baits, it is also something learned, experience is old, did not pretend to panic, let people look very fake, also did not pretend to calm, as if afraid that people do not know there is a big net behind it.


    Starting from the psychology of a real hunter, bring yourself in and make the most natural reaction


    In its almost lifelike performance, the fleet finally relaxed its vigilance and killed it violently.


    The Cardinal was so happy that he was about to send a signal to the bug when he saw that the fleet had turned a corner.


    Have you been spotted?


    It turns out that they are not deceived. They want to make themselves think that they are coming and will not attack for the time being, so they can speed up and flee at high speed.


    No, we must catch up!


    Now that I''ve been seen through, let''s go straight. Anyway, the distance is close enough now, as long as we chase down a certain distance.


    By this time, it was very close to the fleet and intercepted a weak signal between them.


    After analyzing and cracking, it was surprised!


    In that signal, we can see the shape of the creature vaguely, which seems to be the appearance of the owner of the bug!


    ¡­¡­


    Five to six light years away, another battle of hunting is still going on.


    Chu Yunsheng has only one sword, sword style analysis swing!


    In the space, all the methods of the source gate are back to their original form.


    If we lose the power from the huge fleet, the life of the high temperature body will not fall down, but will float in the void.


    It has not yet reflected what happened, the source gate power suddenly disappeared in the starry sky, thinking that it was abandoned.Then, the power of the two left-handed source gate worshippers once again swept to its front, and forcefully "pulled" it down from the starry sky and landed on the platform of the main warship and the feet of Chu Yunsheng and other three source gates.


    With only half a breath left, the high-temperature body source door found itself surrounded by a group of Cardinals before calling for help.


    "Kill it."


    Chu Yunsheng no longer looked at it, but looked into the depths of the huge fleet, looking for the life that might have reached the realm of eight yuan heaven.


    But apart from the sword analysis swing, he still won''t go out to fight it, close to fight it.


    That would cost him too much of his fighting power.


    If he can''t cope with the scene, there''s no need to give him the command.


    In fact, he has been very calm.


    The confidence conveyed by this calmness has limited influence on Chu Yunsheng. He can still be calm when he is in a desperate situation, but it is very important to others. As long as he is still there and does not panic, the morale of the whole United fleet will not waver at all.


    Even in the face of an octogenarian life hidden in the enemy fleet.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "I am Yuanmen life, which is useful to you. If you don''t have me, you can''t win. We have a master of Yuanmen reunion! I know its weakness! "


    At this time, he pushed his way from the Privy group and called out, "let''s make way, let go!"


    Those who were brave enough to try to kill a privy master who wanted to kill him had to withdraw.


    The high-temperature body source gate, which has been basically abandoned by the two left-handed source gate masters, forced to calm down and looked at the difference coldly: "what do you want to do?"!? Just a privy, do you think you rubbish can really kill me? Get out of here


    This time, it is not exaggeration. Even if there is only half a breath left, it will be useless. It can kill these cardinals, but it is not so easy for the Cardinals to kill them.


    It is a real source of life!


    Pulling out a long gun, he looked at it and quickly degenerated. Then he said fiercely:


    "stab you!"


    The high-temperature body source door barely retreated for a distance, facing the beast like pull-out, especially the strange spear in his hand, he felt the arrival of death.


    The sulfide like substance on the surface of its body is rolling, and if it wants to make the final struggle, it can see that the pull-out has no technical content, brandishing a long gun and nailing it to the platform with one shot.


    Then, she was shocked, bleeding, and fell out from a distance, which made the Privy who was just eager to try tremble. A dying source gate was still so powerful.


    However, the bizarre spear was nailed to the ground, and no matter how hard the high-temperature body source door struggled, it didn''t help.


    The Privy men retreated quickly, and they had already seen an incredible change taking place on the spear.


    Chu Yunsheng also "Yi" a, look back at that strange long gun.


    ***


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Chu Yunsheng originally got this silver spear from Ruan Luo, but it is not clear where the Ruan family got it.


    It is not clear that the Bai Zhibing founded by Ruan''s family is from the snow kingdom of extreme south, the kingdom of Tianyu, and even the mainland.


    But they were denied by meldini, Xiao Changyu and others before and after, never seen.


    After Chu Yunsheng came back from the second battlefield, he was busy dealing with the God emissary and the wunu people, and then he was in a dangerous place in the dark area, and had no time to take care of it.


    At that time, in the second battlefield, after he had used up the power of the source gate in the gun body, he did not have time to recover it, so he stayed in the same place. After he eliminated the enemy, the gun had disappeared.


    Now I see it again. It is estimated that it was "picked up" by the three major fleets.


    When he carried it out, Chu Yunsheng wanted to stop it immediately, joking. In the second battlefield, he only absorbed the power of a few cardinals, so he couldn''t control it. Now he is facing a source gate, even a half dead one, which is real strength.


    However, she sent him a message in time: "I arranged that weapon. I contacted it when I was in the sejiren warship. It was intended to be used to deal with the URU people if you can''t come back in time."


    Chu Yunsheng was a little strange: "do you know what it is?"


    "I know a little, but not all of them. Some people call them forbidden weapons. They are owned by some mysterious force that may exist and disappear later. Some people think that they originated from the hands of a race with extremely advanced technology. However, there is no concrete evidence, and the origin is always a mystery."


    Chu Yunsheng asked suspiciously, "they? Have you ever seen anything like that? "


    "One of our pioneers once discovered one in a star region, but its function is not a weapon, but an unknown component, which has been for many years."


    Chu Yunsheng reminds it again: "no matter what, this gun is very strange, if you can''t control it, something will happen."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve tried to clear part of the wrong information in its structure. Although there are still a lot of information that can''t be cleaned up for the time being, it will not be out of control for the time being. The main reason for its out of control is illegal use..."


    At this time, the silver spear nailed in the body of the high-temperature body source gate had an incredible change.


    The life and power of Yuanmen are pulled away by it. Many delicate components appear on the silver gun body, and the components are closely linked to form a huge physical world.


    With dazzling speed, it shows the shocking beauty of science and technology. Small concave convex cubes are arranged on the gun body, like a computing machine. But in a flash, it collapses, rapidly disappears from the gun tip, shrinks back and rolls back, until it collapses into a tiny point, wrapped in a strange light.


    Just when the Cardinals around him and Chu Yunsheng thought that it would keep this state and continue, the light suddenly rapidly extended again as if woven light path.


    For a moment, the earth vibrated!


    The light was restrained and suddenly disappeared.


    In people''s sight, a silver spear quietly suspended in the dark air appears again, and the cold front is pressing people''s hearts.


    From the appearance, it seems to be the same as before, but including Chu Yunsheng, they all feel that there is something different, but they can''t say.


    At this time, he explained to Chu Yunsheng, who was in the sky: "to be simple, it just" rebooted "and eliminated some mistakes. Unfortunately, I can only" restart "it at the first level.


    After the first level of restart, it is still in the "gun" form, which is determined by the previous user settings. Only the second level restart can erase this form. We don''t have the ability. Maybe only the Spirit Lord can do it. "


    The words let Chu Yunsheng suddenly think that it is not set by Ruan Luo?


    The appearance of the spear is in line with the culture of the earth people. If it was not for him, who would be there?


    Chu Yunsheng now has spirit accumulation. Maybe he can restart it again and erase the shape of the gun. However, for him, there is no meaning other than wasting spirit accumulation.


    He already has the purple Qi sword. Can we set another one?


    He is still very satisfied with Ziqi sword. Compared with QianPi sword made by himself before, he is "strong" many times, which meets his need of frequent fighting - durable and durable. He is not afraid to be burst by the vitality of the body. When necessary, it can also inject spirit.


    But if it''s a bow, it may be different. Chu Yunsheng needs an advanced "bow" that can cooperate with his predecessors'' fighting skills.


    The source gate method contained in this silver spear is like some kind of ultra long range strike, which is quite different from the current "gun" shape. It is like a telescope, but it is made into glasses. It is very awkward. The correct matching should be the same long-range weapon form.


    I don''t know if Ruan Luo set it up disorderly. Now it can only be like this.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng has his own understanding of bow or gun, which is a cold weapon.


    Because of different languages and different levels of life, for example, ancient books, based on the level of human civilization at that time, the most straightforward understanding of long-range weapons is bow and arrow. In modern times, the meaning of "arrow" has extended to a wider range of fields, such as space rocket. If we understand it at this time, it may be another advanced long-range weapon.However, no matter what kind of weapon, or weapon, Chu Yunsheng has never paid much attention to. If he can use, fit and weigh his hands, he will not be able to drill out again in his whole life if he really wants to study it. It is a kind of knowledge, which needs professional people to do. His direction of cultivation is chaotic and enough.


    Moreover, once Lingfeng is untied, he needs to establish a new power system that can maximize the power of black gas as soon as possible. As soon as the black gas comes out, he will kill people. Therefore, no one can help him. He can only rely on himself to ponder and try again and again to complete this huge "project". It can be predicted that it will consume countless energy and time.


    The silver spear, which completed the first level restart, still has an extremely violent energy breath. It may take a second level restart to know the reason.


    Although he was no longer able to deal with the situation, it was better for him to focus on the situation from the bottom of the ship.


    The two source gates around him are trying their best to deal with the powerful source gate forces from the enemy fleet. For the time being, they do not need his intervention to provide them with combat support system. Although they can not completely unlock the source gate of an eight yuan Tianyuan gate, they can barely make them with a lower level of strength and work together to temporarily interact with each other.


    When he needs to take out the sword, he will give a reminder. This kind of playing method does not need to use his brain and listen to the orderly arrangement. Chu Yunsheng has not experienced it for a long time, which is a little uncomfortable.


    But in the face of a huge fleet like Taishan and a master of the eight yuan heaven realm, there is no one nervous in the whole left-handed elite fleet!


    If the high-temperature body source gate is still alive, eight out of ten will be depressed for a while.


    After the conversation with Jian, Chu Yunsheng focused all his attention on the battlefield. It was not that he didn''t believe in this alien life, but that he was used to tightening the last nerve all the time. In the new world, he relaxed for a while, and he also did self-awareness.


    For the time being, there is no clue about the form of the battlefield. Both sides are carefully but urgently preparing for the coming of the change.


    The left-handed fleet continued to advance, and the forces of the two Yuanmen venerable masters were responsible for opening the way, splitting the enemy''s source space, and accelerating the fleet into the enemy group.


    At this distance, on the ground, it is still astronomical unit length, but for the starry sky, it is close enough that many destructive weapons can reach it quickly in relative speed.


    "The former crown prince." "Be careful of the source door method of the other party. It should choose this distance, cooperate with lethal weapons, and try its best to solve the war at one time."


    Just now, when Chu Yunsheng''s fourth sword style beat back the source gate method of bayuan Tianyuan gate in the other fleet, it seemed hesitant and surprised, but it soon oppressed it again, and did not know what had happened.


    Chu Yunsheng has experienced three star battlefields, and has also encountered nearly a dozen source gates. He has gradually understood the general concept of the method of source gate.


    In general, the source gate of qiyuantian refers to the control of battlefield space, which belongs to a kind of "yoke", also known as the source space. If the Privy gets involved, the force of the Privy will be bound and unable to release and become a target. If the fleet falls in, it will be controlled and unable to resist. It can only watch the other party destroy itself.


    In addition to forming a more powerful "yoke" of restraint, control and aggressiveness, a second source gate method, which is pure "attack", will appear no matter whether the target is in or out of the source space.


    The method of source gate contained in silver spear includes "yoke" and "strike", especially "strike". Once locked by it, there is basically no possibility to avoid it, unless the level of realm is higher or other methods are adopted.


    Among the dozens of Yuan men in the left-wing allied forces, there was no way to "strike" the source gate. There was only yuankong and the only eight yuan sky, which was killed by Chu Yunsheng.


    He now reminds him that the source gate in the enemy fleet is likely to use the strongest "strike" to destroy the left-wing coalition forces at the same time that weapons of mass destruction have been achieved.


    It is even possible that they know the intention of the left-wing coalition forces to disperse them, but they have not retreated, so that at this critical distance point, they can see who can win in one fell swoop and become a turning point in the battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that the source gate of the eight yuan heaven had personally experienced the power of the fourth sword style, and judged that he could not fight back the source gate method of "hitting" the eight yuan heaven realm!


    This conjecture is very correct. No one has any problem in judging it. Chu Yunsheng''s fourth sword move really can''t completely kill bayuantian''s method of attacking the source gate. At first, the silver spear was in the hands of Ruan Luo''s half hanged Ziyuan gate. After the fourth sword move, he still tried his best to use the second sword move, which made him slightly deviate from the one light strike.


    The left-handed eight yuan Tianyuan gate was lifted close by Chu Yunsheng and had no time to display it.


    Now the situation is different. The enemy is the real eight yuan heaven realm, not Ruan Luo''s half hearted, and he has not been close to him. Therefore, there is no problem with its strategy.Not everyone who sees the fourth sword will be startled and run away.


    No one can live to the level of Yuanmen, especially the realm of bayuantian. As jinjiayuanmen said, there are very few creatures in the world who enter the Yuanmen gate, and those who break into the bayuantian are already standing on the top of the pyramid of life!


    It''s the high-temperature body source gate. It looks ridiculous, but actually it''s just treacherous. If anyone really believes in it, it will come to an end. If Chu Yunsheng did not appear, it would not be ridiculous, and jinjiayuan gate would die.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the enemy''s bayuan Tianyuan gate, it is impossible for the left-wing fleet to think that Chu Yunsheng''s strange force can win, and it is even more certain that it will die.


    But Chu Yunsheng would not tell him that he could use three swords in a row, can kill four swords in a row, and can soar to a stronger field with each other, let alone tell it that his fourth sword move has been promoted from beginners to ordinary level.


    Among the left-wing allied forces, only one knows.


    As the two fleets nearer and nearer intersect vertically, the cold awn of weapons occasionally reflects a star awn in the dark region, and more weapons are completely invisible.


    Change the situation point of the kill, began to enter the countdown!


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    the time inside the ship goes by bit, and the time outside the ship flies like light.


    After an extremely long journey through the stars, the deep space strike weapon has finally reached the front of the left-wing elite coalition forces. However, there are very few and almost negligible cosmic dust on the surface, which is still as new as before.


    This is the dark zone, this is the dark zone!


    Any material, with a little less, but war, is always the fastest thing to consume materials.


    The elite left-wing allied forces are the "hunted" side, but the speed of weapons is not as fast as that of the other side, and they are still flying in distant space.


    In addition, in order to save materials, he did not launch too many weapons, only some necessary dispersion weapons in the follow-up plan.


    The first weapon to appear was a suspected black hole familiar to the three allied forces and Chu Yunsheng!


    However, it was not as lucky as the last time. At the moment when it was about to be formed, it was precisely destroyed by a simple anti gravity device in the early stage of its formation.


    Then there was a strange wave of matter, which was quickly evaporated by the left-handed fleet before it was destructive.


    Then, the dark energy levels rapidly sink, gravity inversion, particle incidence, large-scale decay resonance, field interaction propagator annihilation


    All kinds of strange weapons came through the air, and the speed of waves was dazzling. Under the command of Jian, the left-wing coalition army responded with great speed, and the rhythm of the war soared in an instant.


    Many attacks, Chu Yunsheng did not see clearly what it was, had disappeared. While he was still thinking about how to disappear, the next blow appeared and disappeared again, one after another, fast approaching the short circuit of thinking.


    There is a "Silence" in the main ship, only countless analysis data and various orders are jumping on the screen like an ocean. Every life in the control cabin is rapidly completing its task.


    That alien life, from the command of the dark ship, almost as fast as a waterfall down.


    For the first time, Chu Yunsheng felt that he could not keep up with the pace of the war. In the past, no matter what the battle was, he first seized the initiative and controlled the rhythm of the battle. Only when the rhythm was in his hands could he win.


    But now the rhythm is still on his side, but not in his hand. He seems to be the next "rhythm" waiting to play, rather than the master of the whole rhythm.


    This makes him very unaccustomed, is never before, the reason he also knows, his position in the war in front of him, has changed


    But after all, he did not say anything, quietly waiting for his "rhythm" to go to the battlefield.


    He is aware of this embarrassment. After the disastrous defeat and the days in the cold star fleet, he is now paying attention to Chu Yunsheng''s ideas. If Chu Yunsheng does not support him, he can do nothing.


    Therefore, as long as there is a little gap, he will choose some seemingly important decisions and "consult" Chu Yunsheng.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Yunsheng can''t understand what he''s talking about a lot of times, so he doesn''t speak at all.


    Although he was silent, he didn''t seem to be hit. He still kept sending messages to seek Chu Yunsheng''s views.


    He is really not familiar with Chu Yunsheng, but some people are familiar with it. Therefore, he chooses an object to imitate, which is just pulling the difference lying on the platform.


    But after all, he is not out of the ordinary. Some things can''t be learned, or he is still a beginner. When the war becomes more and more fierce and dazzling, it can''t be described. As soon as many deep space detectors are out of touch, the commander needs a lot of advance prediction to stabilize the situation.


    He purposely extended the interval for this, and then took time to ask Chu Yunsheng a question. The "unbearable" Chu Yunsheng finally said, "you are not pulling out the difference. Why are you so wordy? Just fight your battle well


    This time, he was really hit, but it was less than a microsecond. Then he shut up and stopped consulting.


    Soon, many heavy weapons began to appear. Almost at the same time, the space in front of the left-wing coalition forces was turned upside down. All kinds of force fields changed violently, all kinds of materials boiled, and the dark energy was extremely chaotic.


    He sent out an old white barracks of earthlings. He easily passed through the dark energy turbulence that the enemy thought was absolutely impossible to pass through, and disrupted their sequence plan arranged at a long distance in advance.


    In addition to the silver legion, this was the first time that earthlings made their appearance in the star wars. Previously, they had no war status. The status inside the ships was brought by Chu Yunsheng and others, and even Ruan''s family.


    But in his hands, there seems to be no waste, all can be used.


    With the distance between the stars, the enemy, unlike the left-wing coalition forces, is facing all kinds of attacks in front of them. They need more anticipation and advance arrangements.


    In their plans, the left-wing fleet should have been exhausted by now, even if it was not so serious.The next moment, his voice suddenly came: "Mr. Qian Chu, it''s coming!"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately rose from the main ship and flew to the top of the fleet: "sure?"


    The fourth sword move can only be effective when the opponent starts the source gate method. Otherwise, if the sword move is excited, it has no target, and it is a busy field.


    He immediately said, "no, anticipation!"


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated a little, and then quickly took out the sword!


    He has two choices. One is to kill the fourth sword three times at a time, and the other is to kill the fourth sword one time at a time.


    When he discussed with him before, his little bit of "autonomy" was "OK with you?" They were deprived.


    He is like a humanoid weapon. He flies to the sky and releases Four Swords in a row according to the predetermined pattern.


    Although, he had planned to kill four swords in a row.


    The first three swords spread quickly over the main ship, and the sword Qi roared. The moment the fourth sword move appeared, they formed chain reaction with each other and climbed up the energy level violently.


    The fourth sword move can''t see the track. It can only be observed when it encounters the enemy''s source gate''s method, because of the purple Qi sword''s reason, it occasionally flashes the purple light.


    In the rapid rise of energy level, the four sword moves surge each other, and the "strike" of the enemy''s source gate finally arrived.


    It does not seem to have much movement, like a humble Mars, but it contains enough power to wipe out the entire left-wing coalition fleet.


    In the dark region, it is still extremely fast, passing through many subsequent lethal weapons, coming to the edge of the fierce battlefield, and a little further forward is its target.


    Then, it came across the fourth sword which was looking for its target.


    In an instant, it will be faint for a while, and its speed will drop rapidly.


    But it was still flying forward, straight for the left wing coalition fleet.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng can no longer use the fourth sword move for the second time. He is seizing time to replenish his body energy and restore his fighting power.


    In the first encounter, it passed through the edge and immediately spread out like "rendering". The whole world around the battlefield seemed to be dyed with an invisible "fire red".


    Almost instantaneously, a few warships whose technology did not exceed the average level of the elite fleet were smashed and disordered by various attacks. The life of those warships that did not have time to return according to the instructions turned into ashes. They had no chance to make a sound, leaving only empty shell spaceships.


    This is the "strike" of Yuanmen which was blocked by Chu Yunsheng''s fourth sword. If it is perfect, the whole fleet, except the main ship and the dark ship, may still rely on their own ability and the strength of the two source gate masters for a while, and the others will surely fly to dust.


    On the other side of the enemy, it seems that the victory has been predicted, and the huge fleet begins to speed up to accept the "booty".


    However, at the next moment, the analysis swing does not disappear, and it is still being stimulated. This is the continuous effect brought about by the sword killing.


    The method of the source gate, which has been weakened once, is immediately disintegrated and swept away!


    Then, with the first sword move, the sword spirit rises sharply on the battlefield, and goes away with the direction of analysis swing.


    Most of the third sword is consumed in all kinds of attacking weapons, while the second sword style locks up the space of the left wing coalition and provides a solid defense layer.


    After a short time, the front of the left-wing coalition was swept away.


    On the way to the enemy, there was no longer any obstruction, and all the fleets suddenly accelerated again and violently killed the enemy warships.


    The turning point of the battlefield has appeared. Although the situation of the enemy''s source gate is still unknown, the first wave of dispersive weapons launched by the left-wing fleet has reached its destination.


    Then there are two extended source gate methods, which bind the enemy''s resistance and resistance!


    Now, the enemy is like being stripped of armor, lost the protection of the bayuan Tianyuan gate, facing the bayonet of the left-handed fleet.


    The other two positions of the left-handed source gate venerable, are coming quickly.


    The enemy fleet began to disperse and give way to the left-handed source gate. The battle intention of Jian was gradually clear, and the victory or defeat was about to be decided!


    When the star map is opened again, even the enemy will find that the disadvantage of the left-handed seven source gates being opened quickly turns into an advantage. In a more extensive and scattered space battlefield, the enemy''s fleet that has to be scattered is gradually eroded. The source gate of bayuantian is constantly suppressed by Chu Yunsheng sword, and can not be rescued in time.


    The war seems to be settled!


    The rest is to gather the supplies as fast as possible, then "run away" and quickly hide in the dark again.


    However, at this time, another life of Yuanmen appeared in the other fleet. Its state was not high, and it was only the level of seven yuan days. It did not help to change the overall situation. Moreover, it seemed to be injured, and the effect of yuankong was very weak.


    However, it is just relying on the source space, sending a fatal wave:


    "I know who you are, and I know who you are, former Lord of God. If we send this signal, when do you think that silver warship will appear?"***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "I don''t need so many fleets." Chu immediately responded.


    After receiving this wave, he immediately thought of the suspected miniature black hole and the identity of the seven yuan Tianyuan gate, which should be the source gate master he and the three fleet met on the first battlefield.


    Of course, we still need to contact jinjiayuan gate to confirm it, but it has no substantive significance. Whether it is or not, it has already seen through the disguise of the left-wing coalition army and knows his identity.


    A moment later, the other side simply sent a reply: "good!"


    There is only one word, but it determines the fate of countless lives of the huge fleet in an instant.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help it. Although it''s just a protracted negotiation, he doesn''t want to, let alone cannot, give him so many fleets.


    The larger the base of the fleet, the more supplies it needs. The left wing coalition army has worked hard to reduce it to this point. Basically, it is the elite among the elite. If we close down a group of fleet below the average level, it is a problem of the head and there is no way to fly out of the dark area.


    All they want is supplies, just resources!


    While waiting for the reply of jinjiayuan gate, Chu Yunsheng continued to send out a signal, very direct: "how to ensure that you will not betray us again?"


    The performance of the high temperature body source gate is in front of us. Believe they are willing to surrender? I''m afraid the silver warship will run to the local camp in minutes, and even explode inside the fleet.


    If you are used to capitulating, you will have no bottom line. As long as you are alive, the other side will do.


    But how to guarantee it?


    This is almost an unanswered question. If it is ordinary life, it can be bound by contract, but they are source life, that is, killing one''s own person to make a name, which is of no use in the starry sky.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how they would reply, but he still asked him to hurry up the attack, collect the enemy''s spaceship materials as soon as possible, and be ready to transfer at any time.


    Negotiations are bound to break down, and winning time is the best policy.


    Before the other party''s second reply, the reply of jinjiayuanmen was sent to: "it''s the method of its source gate. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    However, Chu Yunsheng still had some doubts. He only met this Yuanmen life once. Although he was later targeted by it, he did not have time to catch up on the second battlefield.


    Are they analyzed from the residual information of the battlefield after they left?


    He remembers that before ling''ang yuan men died, he had already guessed his identity. Could he have launched it at that time? Received by it as a reinforcement at that time?


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng could not think of other possibilities.


    Soon, the opposite wave came across the sky again: "we haven''t thought of it for the time being. What''s your proposal?"


    Where does Chu Yunsheng know? He is a fake. If other source doors know that his essence is only the state of the privy, I''m afraid they will have to spit blood collectively.


    At this time, he carefully interrupted: "Mr. Qian Chu, if we can have a source gate of the second life form, it will be very beneficial to our future."


    Although he can see the contents of the negotiations, this is the scope of Chu Yunsheng''s "power". What he has is only military power. He rashly interferes in other fields for fear of causing Chu Yunsheng''s displeasure.


    "Do you have a way?" Chu Yunsheng asked.


    The young man thought for a while, but also helplessly said: "No."


    What do you say without Chu Yunsheng? Then he switched the channel to the platform and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. Come to the main ship. There is a task for you to negotiate and delay time. This matter is more suitable for you to do."


    With that, he would send the signals from the enemy''s source gate to the past. In the battle of cold stars, he was looking for a way out.


    On the platform, after seeing the difference quickly, I was very depressed. When was it suitable for me to do such a thing? Is that a mistake? He said, "boss, I''m seriously injured now Is any higher intelligent creature on the main ship more suitable than me? "


    Chu Yunsheng quickly said: "they can provide mental analysis, but not treacherous enough!"


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng was not familiar with the lives of other races and did not know that they could really understand their intentions.


    Chris, they''ve been struggling to get up from the platform, but they''re still struggling to get off the platform


    Chu Yunsheng said in surprise, "Chris? Why isn''t he dead? " Speechless as like as two peas,


    was a more speechless, poor Chris brother who had been seen dead by Chu Yunsheng for the two time. He asked almost the same last time. If he knew Chu Yunsheng was supposed to die, he would not be damn depressed, and he said, "not yet."


    Chu Yunsheng also realized that his way of asking was wrong, and he simply said, "is he not young?"


    As he flew to the control cabin of the main ship, he said, "it''s not small, but thanks to the new technology, especially the master of Haiguo hall has taken the initiative to extract something from his body, and developed the cradle therapy of marine life with scientific researchers, which has extended the life span of many ordinary lives.Recently, I heard that it tried to persuade xiaochangyu to provide him with the research of the active cells of Tianyu nationality. You don''t know, those researchers are dying of great joy, and there has never been an axis in-chief life... "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and interrupted: "did not let it strike the source door with all its strength? How can''t you be a business all day? "


    Pull out the difference open mouth, also can not answer, hard scalp way: "otherwise, boss, try to be able to take the step? He has been very hard and he is very fast at training. "


    Chu Yunsheng said without wavering: "no! A lot of work has been done in the early stage, and we can''t change people at this time, otherwise it will be too wasteful. "


    Pull out the difference immediately closed the mouth, then did not advise, some words can say once, can not say again the second time, otherwise it is not suitable.


    He has found opportunities to say so much, but also calculated to work hard for the respective hopes of the hall of Haiguo and the two men.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    He sighed in his heart, and he knew that what the fleet needed now was to survive hard, not how to live, and that all ideas should be subject to the cruel reality.


    He arrived at the main ship control cabin, Chu Yunsheng also came back and forth, and saw him quickly looked at his injury and said, "there is no big problem, and soon he will recover. Let Chris come over, and I see him. If they do well this time, they can get him a fleet official and appoint a post. They are also wasting their leisure


    "I was surprised to look at chuyunsheng, and then I laughed for a moment." boss, Chris is OK. His sons of bitches are waiting for you to be crazy.


    You can rest assured that with this, I can guarantee that Chris'' bastards can think of any treacherous, vicious, despicable and obscene tricks! "


    Chu Yunsheng is not afraid of silver warships. He is worried that after the silver warship appears, he will confirm the master of the snow garden envoy. It is not likely to give him a chance to breathe.


    He wanted to stabilize his state, and before the decisive war, the state of the six yuan day body which was destroyed by the counter revolutionary spirit would return to normal, and his state and all the states of the fleet would be adjusted to the peak.


    In this way, I am qualified to fight the peak of Yuanmen.


    To pull out the meaning of the words, he also did not have the energy to think, and then point to the head: "don''t be verbose, hurry up let him come over."


    Why did he wordless for the third time? He just laid himself on the platform to heal, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Chris was told by his brother in a complicated mood that he was not very old when he got on the transport boat, but he was no longer young. Of course, he was not young when he was on earth. The days of baseball had long been forgotten in the ruins of memory.


    These years of brutal war, he has suffered a great deal of harm to an ordinary person. When more living things invade, he has fallen disabled and has not been completely recovered.


    He did not bend around, and told him that this time if they were outstanding, Mr Chu would clearly appoint him a senior position in the fleet.


    The news, let his staff and friends, are very excited, even excited, so many years of waiting, finally get "the name!"!


    Before, whether it was involved in the affairs of the cold star fleet meeting or was temporarily pulled out to do things, it was unclear, there was no reasonable identity, no normal position, confusion and confusion, which made people confused.


    Now, the "senior position" that fleet is working on has finally been waiting.


    Unfortunately, those dead staff members will never see today.


    How many people have died on this long star road.


    But Chris is not excited. He has done a lot of thinking these years, from the new world to the cold star, and here, he has experienced a lot of things, summed up a lot of things, and he thinks that a position can not change anything.


    He took out a message book from his arms, and made another deletion of his own mind over the years, from hundreds of thousands of words to tens of thousands, but he was still dissatisfied and tried to be more concise, because the person he wanted didn''t have time to see such a long East and West.


    Chris carefully simplified the contents of the information book, and then patiently simplified it, eliminated many unfamiliar historical names, simplified the background expression, and abstracted the content he really wanted to say.


    Yes, he would take a risk of "Persuasion", risking the risk of being driven away by Chu Yunsheng impatiently, risking the risk of being abandoned by his old and old colleagues who could not get the senior position of the fleet, and persuade Chu to establish an effective new system to drive chaos into order, not just who was given a post.


    He knew that Chu Yunsheng always paid most attention to war. If he didn''t pay attention, everyone died early. But he thought that there must be a new system, end the internal chaos and end the great waste of all kinds of human, intelligence and resources.


    These contents, he all in these years of observation and thinking, little by little recorded in the hands of the information book.


    The staff did not object to his idea, but they strongly opposed the timing he proposed. In this sarcastic way, if Chu Yunsheng was angry, it would not only have no effect, but would have ruined the high-level positions that were about to be reached.However, he was just an ordinary man, not a cardinal or a source gate. Although he had a small amount of power, he wanted to see Chu Yunsheng as if it was difficult to reach heaven.


    Today, Bayi told him that it was his only chance for Chu Yunsheng to meet him.


    When will the next goodbye be?


    He did not know, perhaps a long voyage, he will return to God''s side, life in the starry sky appears more short-lived.


    Different from many people''s ideas, he didn''t think that the fleet belonged to Chu Yunsheng alone, but should belong to every member of the fleet. Everyone was on the same ship. Everyone had the responsibility not to let the precarious ship sink in the dark.


    In the cold starry sky, you can''t live by one person. There must be a system to depend on each other


    However, Chris is not as calm as he seems on the surface. To make this choice, he has to make a difficult choice between the collective interests of his group and the ideas he insists on.


    Once he "betrays" the group, he is immediately "abandoned" by his old friends, and no one wants to work with an unreliable person.


    It is also impossible to pass on the message of "Deyi". Over the years, he has been getting along with him quite happily. Before, when he was on earth, he never thought that he would become friends with a "dark creature" - degenerate people.


    The starry sky, like life, is lonely, and the journey without a bosom friend will be more lonely.


    He didn''t know what she thought of him from the bottom of his heart, but he knew that she knew what he thought.


    It''s just that because of the sensitivity of identity and location, there are a lot of things, many words, that can''t be said. Chris is very clear that if she says it, she will even lose the opportunity to speak now.


    The spaceship was just around the corner. Chris closed the information book and didn''t look back at his old friends. He believed that they must be keeping a close eye on himself and not allow himself to "make mistakes".


    However, his determination has been made and cannot be stopped!


    ***


    the first change.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Chu Yunsheng only stayed in the main ship for a while and then left.


    He was still worried about the battle situation outside. Once the enemy''s source gate suddenly launched an attack, and there was no time to counterattack the sword style, the whole coalition fleet would be in danger.


    However, it is not a guarantee that the next round of negotiations is still under way.


    He has no high expectations for the upcoming Chris and others. As long as he can hold on for a moment or three, it is obviously impossible to solve the problem of how to ensure that they will not be sold again.


    He and the other source door all can''t think of, even the cardinal is not, how does Chris understand the source door''s world?


    I guess the enemy has the same idea.


    Negotiations continued, and so did the war. The enemy''s two sources no longer intervened in the left-handed fleet to collect the captured spaceships and materials, and left the left-wing coalition forces to clear up.


    The seven left-handed source gates gradually closed, and hit the fleeing enemy ships fiercely. A massacre and a feast were carried out under the feet of Chu Yunsheng and in the dark world, under the default of the source gate of the other party, they were carrying out crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    Chris arrived at the control cabin of the main ship. He was full of hope and determination, but only saw a wry smile on his face. In that moment, he realized that Chu Yunsheng had left again. The opportunity had been missed. Maybe he would not have another chance until he died.


    With a sigh in his heart, he put the message in his arms back, as if nothing had happened.


    The old staff and friends who followed him breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps the absence of Chu Yunsheng was the best condition for their years of "friendship" and "relationship" with Chris not to be destroyed.


    She shook her clothes and said, "start to work. I''ll introduce you to the latest situation..."


    The channel is getting busy, and Chris''s people begin to negotiate with each other''s source gate one after another. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t take a close look, as long as he can delay the time.


    With the return of the other left-handed source gate masters, the situation is becoming more and more powerful for the coalition forces. Once they get closer, the other side will be in the effective attack range of seven source gates plus the two source gates of the main ship.


    The other party obviously knew that, suddenly, a wave came out and said, "how do you ensure our safety?"


    His questions are as unanswerable as those of Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng hopes that they can show up. It''s better to come to the main ship, so that he can get close to them and kill them in one fell swoop under the joint efforts of the seven source gates.


    But the other party is not a fool. He is not willing to show up and hide in a long distance.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was acutely aware of something and immediately said to him, "don''t talk about it again!"


    Almost at the same time, a quiet voice sounded: "there is a suspected spacecraft approaching! Very small, silent sailing, almost there


    Chu Yunsheng immediately flew to the main ship, separated out a clipper, and said, "order all the source gate masters to attack them and kill them as quickly as possible!"


    The left-handed is delaying time, and the other party is also procrastinating.


    I don''t know whether the ship is a silver warship, but there must be at least one Yuanmen master in the realm of eight yuan heaven. Otherwise, the other party would not be able to have such confidence in the reality of being suppressed by his sword style.


    We can''t wait any longer. We must make a quick decision. Even if the silver warship comes, we must first solve the eight yuan emperor.


    He immediately said, "I have made arrangements. One of the fastest Yuanmen masters has already lurked to the edge of their yoke. Once there is another war, it can attack."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "seize the last time to gather up materials and prepare for war!"


    Needless to say, it is obvious that the ship has been arranged. In the starry sky, the left-wing fleet gradually converges, and the fleeing ships scattered too far away will no longer pursue, but will only gather the wrecks on the way back.


    At present, it is not known how many units of materials have been obtained, and the data is still under statistics.


    At this time, it is meaningless to continue the negotiation. From the beginning, both sides are liars and have no sincerity.


    But in any case, the goals of both sides have been achieved.


    Chu Yunsheng uses his energy hand to pull up the silver spear from the main ship platform, carry it behind him, enter the fast small ship, and fly with the two source gates to the edge of the source space of the other side.


    The person who reported to Chris had a lot of brains and all kinds of despicable tricks to escape to some important pieces of information.


    From these fragmentary pieces of evidence, we can deduce many important intelligence. Of course, some may be false, but some should be true.


    One of them is to eliminate the left-handed enemy forces. After escaping from the galaxy, some people are reorganizing a powerful fleet of all the most advanced spaceships and gathering Yuanmen to prepare for crossing the dark area. Besides the left-handed, any other non selected friendly fleet is also the target of hunting.


    Chu Yunsheng did not take a close look at it. He asked Bayi to transfer all the information to him for analysis and processing.


    As soon as they appeared, they flew at full speed in one direction, and that direction was really a small ship that had just been discovered."Stop them, don''t let them run!"


    Chu Yunsheng issued an order to the seven source gates. Once he ran away and joined the reinforcements, the situation became severe immediately, and it was not impossible to change from victory to defeat.


    In addition to the hidden edge of their own source gate, the other six source gates began to expand the source gate method, interlaced with the enemy.


    Chu Yunsheng''s two source gates have been separated from each other, and he is alone in this fast small ship to rush in at high speed.


    The battle support from the rear continued. The strength of the six source gates, combined with the joint analysis of the main ship and the hidden ship, could barely ensure that Chu Yunsheng could open a channel in the enemy''s source space of eight yuan days.


    Break in!


    Left rotation: among all the source gates, Chu Yunsheng is the only one who can kill the eight yuan heaven realm. They should fully cooperate with Chu Yunsheng''s attack.


    Although we don''t know why Chu Yunsheng broke in, the combat support sent by Jian is just like this, and they don''t need to think about it.


    The other side''s warships are still speeding up, trying to get rid of Chu Yunsheng and others, far away.


    At the same time, the source gate of the eight yuan heaven realm also noticed the trend of Chu Yunsheng, and abruptly increased the obstruction on him, and the power of yoke became more and more powerful.


    The fast small warship also uses the normal energy system. The deeper it goes, the more severely it is contained. Even with the support of six local source gates and the combat support from the enemy, it will be slower and slower to enter the viscous zone.


    Further forward, the fast small ships are likely to stop completely, unable to inch in.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately released his own vitality, gave up the fast fleet, and speeded up the speed again with the resistance of the noumenon vitality to the source space.


    Be sure to kill the other party before they leave!


    As the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, it is not so easy for them to break through the encirclement and escape smoothly. There are six source gates in the periphery. Although they are all in the realm of seven yuan days, there is also combat support from Jian, which maximizes the power of source gate to key positions.


    With their cooperation, Chu Yunsheng believes that he will be able to catch up!


    He didn''t use sword analysis swing, and the opponent didn''t attack him. He thought it was useless and wasted his strength.


    In fact, it doesn''t know that Chu Yunsheng is a semi diaozi source gate. Even if it doesn''t need to "strike", it can also use the conventional source gate level power to attack Chu Yunsheng, just like langyao city in the cold star battle, which can suppress Chu Yunsheng.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng''s body liuyuantian was not on the spot after being integrated into the life warship, but it could at least slow down his approaching speed.


    Unfortunately, it should be a mistake in judgment, believing that Chu Yunsheng could not do anything in yuankong. A lower level of conventional Yuanmen power would certainly have no effect. On the contrary, it wasted combat power and was dragged by the other six left-handed source gates.


    On the battlefield, there is no regret medicine to take, Chu Yunsheng with his own vitality, one after another to break like a frozen yoke system, quickly approaching them!


    At this time, they could not hide. The figures of warships appeared in the field of vision, and the fluctuation of dark energy was clear.


    The warships they were on were about to escape to the range of their reinforcements, but there was a left-handed yuanmenzun lurking there.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent, and we can''t make any mistakes in the coordination, otherwise we can''t kill them and let them escape.


    It''s almost too late. Chu Yunsheng uses the super stable fire energy to help the body energy break the shackles and speed up the speed to the extreme again.


    In the dark area, the method of the source gate is invisible, and the land of the source sky is invisible. On the projection of many warships, only six Yuanmen worshippers are chasing a distant ship, and the figure of Chu Yunsheng who is getting closer and closer to the ship.


    On the other side, the small aid ship from the other side is speeding up with all its strength, and is no longer silent.


    Chu Yunsheng felt extremely dangerous, once they confluence, he may not escape.


    Give the countdown time of the last sword. If you can''t make the sword within this time, you will run for your life.


    Chu Yunsheng used to rely on sensory experience, but this time it was quantified.


    But the danger has not been reduced by one point, the life and death line is in the jump of time.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t wait for the last second to jump over. In a flash, almost all the fighting power broke out, and the three swords attack in a row!


    At the same time, runes of the eighth order are activated!


    Stone seal creatures released!


    Breaking the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Silver spear flying!


    The other side''s counterattack immediately appeared in the next moment, and that piece of Mars directly appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng like a ghost.


    It was too close for him to escape.


    The fourth sword is out of its sheath, but he has received a heavy blow.


    The whole body is burning like a fire. The noumenon''s vitality and the warship''s fire element compete fiercely with the invaders. The capture symbol is automatically added. Once the contest fails, it will be a fly ash.The three sword style is roaring away, followed by three more!


    The last one flies to the target. In the starry sky, he becomes very "clean" in an instant. Chu Yunsheng, who has lost his binding resistance, rises as fast as a ray of light and slams into the frigid warship.


    The six left-handed source gate method takes advantage of the virtual attack, the latent source gate master launches!


    The center of the fight became "hell" in an instant.


    "It''s just like that the kingdom of God has abandoned its reserves."


    In the warship, a huge figure rises out of the warship coldly, as if there is no barrier, and can walk freely through the ship wall.


    "You don''t know the source gate at all."


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "it doesn''t matter if I can kill you!"


    Chu Yunsheng now changes positions with the other party, smashing the ship armour and running into the other party''s nest, while the other party flies out and hovers in space.


    Naturally, there can be no nonsense at the critical moment of life and death. It said this not to Chu Yunsheng, but to the left-handed other Yuanmen venerable people.


    It seems arrogant, but in fact it is vicious.


    Without years of experience, in a flash, you will not understand its true intention.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t deny it. Everything was in front of him. As long as he was not blind, after listening to his words and contacting Chu Yunsheng''s performance on the main ship, other Yuanmen venerable masters would immediately understand why Chu Yunsheng approached the spaceship.


    If you cover up again, you will feel guilty.


    However, as long as it is killed, it will still be solid and empty, and it can still temporarily deter all left-handed source gates.


    Analyzing the method of swinging back to its source gate, three swords were killed in the sky of the spaceship in a row, and the roar of swords locked up its huge figure. Seeing the cloud''s armor breaking through the barrier of its body, breaking the thorn''s patrol and killing back and forth in the tight space!


    In a moment, it could not have the chance to resist. The analysis and swing swam back and forth on its head like a ghost, always watching its every move.


    The method of six left-handed source gates came one after another, taking advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s opportunity to tear his body into six pieces mercilessly.


    However, it is still not dead at this time. The life of bayuan Tianyuan gate is strong enough to look down on all the life of qiyuantian and below. If it is not Chu Yunsheng''s fourth sword, it can kill all the Yuanmen life here.


    Chu Yunsheng was afraid that another seven yuan Tianyuan gate would attack him. He did not dare to stay in the enemy''s spaceship for too long. After stabilizing his body, he quickly retreated from the original path.


    As soon as he got to the gap, he was attacked by a wonderful energy of five abilities. It was not the method of the source gate, but a very conventional attack.


    The bayuan Tianyuan gate really saw through his real situation and resolutely gave up the method of Yuanmen, which was suppressed by the analytical swing, and attacked him with the attack method commonly used by the Cardinals.


    Chu Yunsheng dodged quickly, but he didn''t completely dodge. The same attack means, the source gate and the key machine use, the effect is completely different. Even if Chu Yunsheng integrates life armor, his speed is not as fast as pure quantifiable attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten back and hit the interior wall of the enemy ship.


    The damage is not very serious. The life armor resists the attack, and the burning on the body gradually extinguishes a lot. The vitality of the body finally wins.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s heart is not good, the eight yuan tianyuanmen want to block themselves in the spacecraft!


    It is even possible that the approach along the way, it has been calculated to let itself come over, and then sink itself into it.


    He took a quick glance around him. He could see nothing but the floating debris.


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng thought of a lot, such as that kind of miniature black hole, such as the strange wave of matter, and so on. Any one of them could be seriously damaged or even dead.


    This is the sorrow of only close combat. If you can attack from a long distance like other source gates, how can you fall into the enemy''s spaceship?


    The longer he has to wait, the more dangerous he has to go.


    The eighth Rune outside has been activated, burning a space like fire, sweeping all the material around the ship.


    The six life bodies torn open by the six left-handed source gates bear the brunt and burn blazing, but they can not be completely incinerated for a moment and a half. After all, they are also the life bodies of the eight yuan heaven.


    However, it seems that it ignored the rampage of the eighth order runes. In the distorted body shape, it actually had a magical change in the starry sky -


    split!


    Strictly speaking, "life behavior" is like splitting.


    From six pieces, the misty life forms split into twelve pieces, and then rapidly split into twenty-four pieces, which "multiply" in the void at a high speed.


    If there is no obstruction, before long, the entire spacecraft around the large area of the sky, will be full of its "body.".


    The speed of Rune attack, sword style strangulation, and even the attack speed of the six seven yuan Tianyuan gate are basically faster and faster.


    If it is not the life of the eight yuan heaven, but the cardinal, the six left-handed source gates are surrounded here, and the underground source space of the six combinations can instantly kill all its fission bodies at the same time.


    But now, we can only strangle one by one or even in groups, but the speed of killing still can''t keep up with the exponential increase in the number of splits.


    Chu Yunsheng really can''t understand the source gate. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence, and the left-handed Qiyuan Tianyuan gate also doesn''t understand. It seems that the source gate''s real strength is not only the method of Yuanmen.


    Each of its fission bodies seems to be a "source", or expanded and generated by the "source", which can continuously grow new bodies with genetic information and reproductive capacity The essence even involves the material "container" foundation which provides three-dimensional space for zero dimension.It is not a simple definition of "body", but the basic definition of zero dimension, matter and life existence. The key point is "source" - life source, source body, source of life, etc.


    The left-handed bayuan Tianyuan gate was killed by Chu Yunsheng with one-third of the spirit. There was no chance to show it, but it had time and a lot more.


    If it goes on like this, it will soon run away, and no one knows.


    Once it leaves here, it must be the moment when Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship "detonates". It always uses conventional attacks to keep Chu Yunsheng inside. The intention is more and more obvious.


    In the battle with the dark object spaceship, the stone seal creature will lose itself seriously. Otherwise, with its streamer speed, it may be able to quickly destroy most of the fission bodies.


    The sword style can''t even keep up with the killing. It''s too late to replenish the vitality.


    The six Yuanmen outside also realized that they could no longer stop it. They did not know whether to retreat or try to rescue Chu Yunsheng first?


    At the moment, if they give up strangling the fission body and concentrate on the Yuanmen method, Chu Yunsheng can be rescued. But in that case, they will have to compete with the eight yuan tianyuanmen venerable, who is not involved any more, to see whether they can save Chu Yunsheng and then escape again, or whether they can converge with the aid spaceship that is about to arrive.


    Anxiously, they are waiting for the signal of Chu Yunsheng.


    The bayuan Tianyuan gate, which is in the process of high-speed division, has completely abandoned the method of Yuanmen, making the fourth sword style of Chu Yunsheng useless, but it has always occupied the initiative in the battlefield!


    This may be the real gap.


    Chu Yunsheng is in a dilemma. He doesn''t necessarily need six Yuanmen to rescue him. However, it is almost impossible to get rid of the difficulties and rush out and kill the other party again. In addition, there is an enemy of seven yuan days. Yuanmen doesn''t know where to hide.


    Once the bayuan Tianyuan gate is successfully broken through, he may not even have the chance to see the silver warship, and he will die here.


    Time is pressing to change in a flash. Chu Yunsheng quickly concentrates Tianquan Yuanfu and all sword moves, preparing to directly destroy the spaceship where he is, and get out of the trap first.


    No matter how strong the other side is, he can''t stop him from destroying this spaceship. There are so many Yuan Fu for him to prepare for war!


    But in this way, after being completely destroyed, the other side also broke through the encirclement and converged successfully.


    The rune floated out of his body, filled with dark cabins, and quickly excited. At this time, an anxious voice came: "why don''t you use that gun?"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. He took the gun with him and considered using it. But now, it seems useless to use it. On the contrary, it wastes the method of hitting the source gate once.


    He remembers that this gun can only lock one target, but there are countless figures in the sky. How to use it?


    It''s pure waste.


    But he was just stunned for a moment, and without thinking about it, he held the silver spear in his hand and injected his own essence and the fire power of the warship.


    How to use it correctly, I have told him on the way.


    At the moment of urgency, he chose to believe, and did not waste even a second to question.


    The long gun floats, the light flows, and the source gate method starts. The space where the spaceship is located is like a galaxy, and the spear is like a star in the center.


    Six left-handed source gates are opened, and the stone seal creature comes back tired. It''s coming out with serious injuries.


    Then the runes in the ship began to burst, and the tumultuous energy was everywhere.


    However, it still needs to wait for a while, and the spacecraft is completely torn to pieces before Chu Yunsheng can get out of the trap completely and strangle the unknown lethal weapons in the spacecraft in the dust.


    This period of time is extremely critical, once the other side ran out of a certain range, relative speed, he will never catch up with, let alone kill.


    The three-dimensional spreading "bodies" in the starry sky are still splitting, but they are all "locked" at the same time, no matter where they are or what they are doing.


    Chu Yunsheng is a person who has found all the fission bodies, including those that have just split out, are splitting, and are all locked in, because he is the one who inspired the silver spear.


    Without anyone saying anything, he realized that the center of the Whirlpool Galaxy formed by the silver spear would appear countless points of light in the next moment!


    Regardless of the surrounding burst, he immediately cut out three analytical swing sword moves in succession, making preparations for the upcoming "strike" of the silver spear, and first knocked out all the resistance of the opponent''s source method that might be encountered.


    After the analysis and sweeping out, the center of the galaxy began to appear countless silver light, rapidly jump energy levels, fault ground discontinuous acceleration, shooting at countless splits.


    The eight yuan Tianyuan gate, which was about to break out of the encirclement, seemed to be surprised and fluctuated for a while. One by one, almost covered with stars, tried to avoid locking, but no matter how complicated the movements of countless fission bodies were, it was of no help.


    In the shock, it immediately launched the source gate method of bayuantian, probably to fight against yinmang forcibly, but was quickly beaten back by Chu Yunsheng!Expand again, call back!


    It can''t expand its strongest source gate method indefinitely and continuously. After being hit back twice, in a very short period of time, the third source gate method is hit back again!


    This time, it really panicked.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    for the first time, Chu Yunsheng used four swords to kill continuously, and the second time was to click. He did not send out three analysis swings at the same time, so it was impossible for him to know.


    Numerous silver beams startled by the Hongs generally swept over the tracks, and rushed to them. They scattered like light sources, and shot at countless locked fission bodies in succession.


    Chu Yunsheng has personally experienced this kind of lock up. It is not possible to escape by moving a certain space distance. It is useless to escape to any place unless the locking relationship is constantly cut off by using the second sword sword.


    The eight yuan Tianyuan gate tried to dodge from the lock, but it was too late.


    The method of source gate, the attack of silver!


    In a flash, the first one that was hit flashed out in the silver awn, and then swept through the whole space like a tide. Countless fission bodies, like bacteria under a microscope, were quickly swallowed up by viruses - if there was a "human" standing on a macro scale.


    When Chu Yunsheng flies out of the burst spaceship, the attack of silver awn is coming to an end, and the most marginal fission body is flashing out.


    Six left-handed source gates are extending in that direction, so as not to be missed. If one of them is missed, it is completely possible to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng did not go back. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be as fast as the source gate. It was futile to pursue the far edge.


    He got up and returned to the main ship of the United forces to discuss with him the coming World War II!


    "One more!"


    A cry of surprise came from a front door of life behind him, with a trace of panic in his voice.


    This is not to blame it, any life, in the face of the eight yuan Tianyuan gate showing a strong force, once let it smoothly converge with reinforcements, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately turned around, knowing that it was no use chasing after him. Even if he used Lingyun, he was limited to the speed of light, which was not much faster than the source space of other source gates. Now it is far away from the edge, and the time is only a few seconds. However, the spirit essence is wasted here, and it will still die in the future.


    But subconsciously, he sped through.


    Then the pure fighting consciousness took over the body, melted a part of life armor, formed a strong bow, inspired a layer of wave like noumenon vitality, and shot the energy arrow of pure energy speed like raindrops.


    The six source gates are also speeding up madly. Everyone knows what will happen if they escape!


    In the dark starry sky, the fragment like split body is also trying to escape. It seems to have been hit hard and can no longer split. But it also knows that as long as it stops, or even slows down for half a minute, it will be cold death!


    It wants to live, so does the left-handed source gate.


    Life and death, across this space distance, is too close for it, and too far for left-handed Yuanmen and Chu Yunsheng!


    It is desperate to escape, crazy escape, left-handed source door desperately chasing, crazy pursuit, everyone''s heart at this moment are suspended in the cold darkness, suffocating and humble.


    Chu Yunsheng is also chasing, desperately chasing. Although he knows it''s useless, he can''t stop. The whole left-handed hope behind him does not allow him to stop. Giving up means delivering despair.


    The archery skills poured out like rain, and the vitality of the body rushed to his noumenon, pressing to the limit of his body and tearing apart his body and armor. But he still tried his best to launch his fighting skills again and again. Even if he had only a glimmer of hope to hit him, he would stick to it. There was no place in the sky. He didn''t even know the specific position of the opponent. The starry sky was too big.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. The eight yuan Tianyuan gate is extremely tense, but none of the left-handed pursuers can be happy.


    Because, it is also getting closer and closer to the rescue scope of reinforcements!


    The moment of life and death, the speed of life and death.


    "Kill it!".


    In the front of the left-handed source gate, the whole body is almost torn, even more terrifying than Chu Yunsheng. In the speed of bloodstaining, life bodies are split and fly out by the dark energy in the uniform space, burning life, evaporating their own origin, and almost fight to the point where they all want to fly to death!


    Just to catch it, kill it!


    The eight yuan Tianyuan gate was also playing with his life, and the schists were fragmented, which led to the extreme competition.


    Behind it is the nearest left-handed source gate rapidly extending to the source space.


    In front of it is the source and empty land where the reinforcements are desperately coming!


    Life and death have never been so close.


    Born and dead, has never been so far away, far away people can not catch up with.


    The nearest left-handed source gate, in the starry sky, surges in a turbulent current, exhausting his life and sending out the latest blow bearing the whole left-handed hope.


    The dark vitality of the golden mansions formed in the original empty land behind the bayuan Tianyuan gate, and they killed it like no return.


    It felt that death was coming. At this moment, it struggled with all its life and split out a fission body to block the golden awn.It has been unable to expand even one source gate method, life is almost aging to the end.


    But it succeeded. After dark awn, the fission body broke into dust, and it was still alive!


    It''s alive!


    Desperation spreads from behind it at the speed of light to the nearest left-handed source gate floating out of control and gradually closing its eyes in the dark, over the heads of other source gates exhausted in the pursuit of life and death, through Chu Yunsheng''s heart, and flies to the silent fleet behind!


    The bayuan Tianyuan gate, with the consciousness of escaping from the sky with the wounded fragments, flew to the place of the source of reinforcements only within a short distance.


    It knows, left handed, no one can catch up with it.


    But at this time, a very weak and fierce wave, hanging out of its fragments, flying around and killing it, all its efforts and efforts were wiped out!


    At this moment, it happened so fast that it was unprepared.


    The collapsing consciousness is in the dark. It looks hopelessly at the source space in front of him. At the moment of dissipation, it thinks of the latent left-handed source gate. It is alert at the last moment, a little loose, a fatal moment


    Behind it, not far, not too close, a calm figure was flying back.


    Pass the floating left-handed source gate with one hit, take it with you, and then continue to retreat at high speed.


    At this time, many people, including Chu Yunsheng, remembered that they had a potential Yuanmen venerable. At the beginning of the battle, they had tried to move out, but after the situation changed, they quickly fell silent.


    No one knows that it has endured to such an extent that it is so calm that it is still unmoved in the face of the enemy''s reinforcements attacking yuankong. Facing the extremely tense bayuan Tianyuan gate, it is still unmoved. It is waiting for a chance to kill and wait for the moment when everyone forgets it.


    Several other left-handed Yuanmen venerable were astonished and surprised. When they came to join, they protected the life of the source gate who had made a key strike for the left-handed side. They quickly retreated and passed Chu Yunsheng''s position. After meeting again, they retreated toward the rear.


    At the moment, the fleet does not know that it has won a great victory and is still in the shadow of failure. They have to wait for the light signal to pass on.


    There is also a potential enemy source gate. No one can care about it. For a seven yuan day, the life of the source gate is injured. Even if they escape, the impact on them is limited.


    If it had passed the left-handed identity, it would have been transmitted long before the spacecraft was destroyed. If not, then there is no reason for it to continue to be absent.


    We are about to face the second eight yuan Tianyuan gate. We must join the main fleet and concentrate on fighting again.


    Fly to the general, and again contact with the signal.


    "Prepare for rescue." Chu Yunsheng looks at the "corpse" with a crowd of source gates, and does not know whether it can be saved.


    Everyone here is a man who has experienced many battles. He knows better than anyone that killing the enemy is the most calm latent source gate, but without it, if it does not burn the origin, sacrifice life, launch a blow bearing the hope of countless people, and create an excellent opportunity, the latent source gate may not be able to succeed in a single strike!


    This war, it is the greatest meritorious!


    "Ready." The signal came and said, "someone else wants to see you."


    "Who?" Chu Yunsheng said.


    "The source gate of the first life form that can see through our identity and lurk." He said calmly.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "it runs to the opposite direction?"


    It''s no wonder that along the way, it was not found in the source space of the six source gates. It turned out that it was running towards the fleet. However, there was Jian and the main fleet in the sky. A seven yuan day Yuanmen was still injured, and the threat was not too great.


    "Yes, it can''t run away at all, so it''s lurking towards us, waiting for the final decision."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "do you know its intention now?"


    "Can guess roughly, but need to wait for you to come back to confirm."


    Chu Yunsheng will intelligence to other sources said once, and then by the way: "that latent source gate is very calm, you arranged very well."


    He replied: "it''s the guidance that you ask people to arrange for the hall master of the sea kingdom. He seldom talks. By the way, its race is also in our fleet. Their life forms are very special. I''ll send it to you."


    Needless to say, Chu Yunsheng can also see that the Yuanmen life is like a three-dimensional grid, but the number of nets will change and will extend. According to the needs, it will form even a human hand, very image, but it is composed of a network.


    It is really very quiet, and basically did not communicate with him. As like as two peas in the first picture of


    , the ethnic group, probably an army, is now flying in the air with its own form. It has been suspended in the air and the net has become almost the same grid sphere, silent and quiet.


    In another image, many three-dimensional network life are connecting with each other, forming a huge three-dimensional grid. Waves flow in the network, as if exchanging information, or calculating and researching what to exchange.Chu Yunsheng looked at it roughly and said, "we will go to the main ship immediately and let the enemy source gate wait for me in outer space."


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    the fast small warship still in the air. Chu Yunsheng and six Yuanmen dignitaries entered in order with unknown "corpses". Under the control of the automatic navigation system, the small ship turned around and flew to the main fleet of the United forces.


    On the way to flight, Chu Yunsheng used more than a dozen healing talismans of the third level peak. However, for a source gate of seven yuan heaven, the level of the three-stage Yuan Fu was too low. After more than a dozen, there was still no movement.


    "Is there any hope of rescue?"


    Chu Yunsheng stopped trying in vain and looked at the information from the projection and asked in a deep voice.


    If this source gate can be saved, Chu Yunsheng will never want it to die. He must try his best to save it, not only because it is desperate, but also because it can be used as a flag, especially in the dangerous dark area, at this critical moment.


    "I don''t know."


    He is not an "expert" in this field. What he can do is to arrange it as quickly as possible: "it depends on the results of the inspection on the main ship."


    On the other side of the main ship, rescue measures are being prepared. The early inspection has passed through the channel, and some automatic equipment has been operated. The inspection of the source gate Zun whose life or death is unknown has begun. Many life characteristics are being analyzed.


    However, the life form of a source gate is extremely complex. If we do not understand its racial biology, many work will be in a deadlock at the beginning.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the other Yuanmen. Because of the different biological forms, Chu Yunsheng did not know what their "expressions" were at the moment. However, they did not speak. They were all quietly located in one corner.


    Lurking outside the edge, the life of the source gate who makes a killing blow is also floating in a corner. The body grid is folded into a uniform ball, motionless, as if it is saving life resources and reducing consumption to the minimum.


    Chu Yunsheng is not familiar with them, and they have not known each other for a long time. The behaviors of the 16 Yuanmen are also different. Like Jin Jiayuan gate, they actively approach him or keep a distance with him. One of them is the three-dimensional network source gate.


    In addition to obeying orders, it never actively contacted Chu Yunsheng and the cold star fleet unless necessary.


    Of course, Chusheng only needs to obey the current orders.


    In silence, the small fast ship quickly joined the opposing main fleet and landed on the huge metal platform of the main ship.


    Seven source gates with "corpses" one after another, Chu Yunsheng stayed on the ship and said to him, "where is it?"


    After inputting the navigation system of the flying ship, the fast small ship turned around again and left for the coordinate position.


    Far away, in the detector scanner, a gray point appears, located on the coordinates given by Xu. Chu Yunsheng stops the flying ship.


    Part of his "secret" has been known, too close, the other party is likely to think he is taking the opportunity to kill it.


    Before he finally decides how to deal with it, Chu Yunsheng also wants to hear what it wants to say. Intelligence is valuable. Whether it is true or not, it contains information.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Chu Yunsheng looks at its imaging point in the scanner, the wave channel.


    Although the distance is a little longer, for the source gate, through the fluctuation of dark energy, and then through the translation, there is no problem with normal communication.


    Instead of answering immediately, the other end asked, "are you Chu Yunsheng?"


    It''s not surprising to know his name. The signal sent by the God emissary was received not only from the left but also from the enemy at that time. If asked, it was supposed to determine the identity of the person coming down and whether he was himself or not.


    "Yes, it''s me." Chu Yunsheng said, "now you can say it."


    The other end of the probe was silent for a moment and said, "I''m going to say three things. The first thing is not a spiritual Lord. I''ve talked to your commander, and you only know one, and the other has appeared. "


    "Who is it?" Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly.


    In the later stellar system, he knew that there were two living spiritual beings besides the master of Xueyuan emissary. One was the woman of a life grabbing ship, and the other was the stuck "thinking" spirit trapped at the foot of the cold star Dashen mountain.


    The former has already gone, and the latter is stuck between the virtual and the real, so it is impossible to break free. Moreover, when they left the cold star, the planetary system behind it seems to have disappeared.


    If it is the master of a life grabbing ship, his chances of winning will be greatly increased. If it is the spirit who has been blocked and no matter how it escaped, he seems to have some trouble. But if neither of them is the case, who will it be?


    "I don''t know." At the other end of the probe, the gray dot source gate said calmly, "but one of them must be your enemy. I think you should know."


    Without waiting for Chu Yunsheng to speak, he then said, "this is the first thing I want to say. The second thing is that the silver warship will not come."


    "Well?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised: "why?"


    The other end of the probe said calmly, "we have confirmed that it has received the news of the spirit''s appearance, and probably guessed that one of them may be your enemy. Now, it has already left."Later, it did not go on, Chu Yunsheng has been able to infer by himself.


    If the peak source gate of the silver warship knows that the spirit is behind, he will not rush to attack again. Otherwise, he will not only become the "gun" of others, but also be killed by spiritual life even if he is successfully killed.


    The source gate is also the source gate, which is not comparable with spiritual life. Otherwise, it will not take great risks to obtain the hope of birth spirit from itself.


    After the spirit, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know that it was a blank. Before the spirit, there were two big levels, one was the cardinal and the other was the spirit of birth. The former needed a contract. If not, he would be a genius and would have to be a reptile on the ground for generations.


    The latter, no one knows how to "birthday", extremely ethereal, all the information that can be known comes from the legend.


    It is wise and very smart for the silver warship to choose to leave. It is better to leave the silver warship to the spirit than to risk being plotted by a hidden spirit. Since the spirit has not directly launched its own hand, it must be afraid of something.


    In case, if Chu Yunsheng defeats this spirit, then it still has hope. All of a sudden, Chu Yunsheng becomes a yellow finch from a mantis.


    However, it certainly won''t wait for the result nearby, which will inevitably regard the master of Xueyuan envoy as mentally retarded. Therefore, if he does leave here, he must have left.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng felt that the news should not be too far wrong. He was listening while listening, and the people on the main ship were also analyzing it, without asking questions.


    At this time, a wave came from the other end of the probe: "third, I will be an internal agent to help you defeat the most powerful and richest fleet in the starry sky and obtain all their resources and materials.


    You should already know that some of us have reconvened the scattered advanced fleet and Yuanmen master. What I want to say is this fleet. It also has two dimer source gates. One sits in the fleet, and the other is in the small ship you see coming to help. "


    According to the context of the moment, the two gathering source gate should be the eight yuan heaven. Different people have different opinions. He has used several forms of life to describe the source gate.


    He speculated that this was the purpose of the ship. On this condition, it could leave the threat range of the left-wing fleet alive.


    Chu Yunsheng was prepared and said, "how can we trust you? How can you make sure you don''t draw us into their traps? "


    The other end of the detector said quietly: "the silver warship is not here. In order to collect the safest materials needed for crossing the dark area at the fastest speed, you two biggest forces will meet and plunder each other sooner or later. Without my internal agent, you can''t kill the two gathering sources. Therefore, in fact, you have no choice."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "what''s good for you?"


    The other end of the detector was silent for a moment and then said, "they have three natural sources. If I can, I want one of them. If I can''t, I can still be a spy. You can think that I want to live at the moment."


    His words sound uncomfortable, but Chu Yunsheng can''t say what''s wrong. But it''s just trying to get a "trophy" and still don''t know whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s all lies, so it''s uncomfortable.


    The natural source, even if it is secondary, is a wonderful thing. The master of Haiguo hall needs this for the impact of the source gate. He may also need it. With this thing, although he may not be able to compete with the master of Xueyuan envoy, he can at least enhance some strength.


    Leaving the earth, Chu Yunsheng has not seen a complete natural source, and there are actually three of them. However, considering the scale of the whole galaxy, it can not be counted as many.


    But it''s hard to judge whether it''s true or not. Chu Yunsheng was about to speak. He looked at the gray spot on the scanner of the detector. His eyes suddenly sank and said to the main ship, "get closer, and then scan the figure of its figure."


    The ship immediately started and headed for the gray spot.


    As if guessing Chu Yunsheng''s intention, the end of the detector did not retreat, still suspended in the original coordinates.


    A moment later, the scanned image was clear, and a green figure appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng. He looked up and said, "it''s you


    The other end of the probe said quietly, "yes, we met."


    It didn''t say where it was, but Chu Yunsheng already knew that it was in the cold star war, the shadow that was hidden in the dark and repeatedly assassinated almost successfully!


    "No wonder you know who I am." Chu Yunsheng said coldly that this man was a subordinate of langluo city at that time, and he was lurking near the cold star. He had fought with him. He must know a lot of things. It''s not surprising to recognize him after seeing his sword style.


    However, it is the people of langluo, not necessarily the master of Xueyuan, but also the "strong man". The linear axis is an example. In the end, it is it who attacked and robbed something in langluo city.


    But it was the peak of the Privy at that time, and now it has broken through the source gate?


    In the interstellar voyage, the time inside the ship may not have been too much. If it has enough resources, complete skills and enough time to break through the source gate, it is not surprising that it is a very powerful "man". However, the cold star fleet does not have these conditions, but the enemy must have them.Qingmeng''s figure still said calmly: "the source gate you met on the first battlefield is also me. If I want to kill you, I won''t wait until now."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "do you think you can kill me?"


    Qingmeng''s figure did not say whether he was in the realm of the source gate in the cold star war, or whether he broke through later and pulled the topic back to the original track. He said in a light way:


    "at that time, the silver warship was near the second battlefield, and I have not disclosed your information all the time Now you can believe the third thing I said


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately answer, waiting for the rear analysis, the main ship side needs to combine the information from the first to surrender the hapless fleet to make a judgment.


    A moment later, the busy main ship stopped and sent a signal to Chu Yunsheng: "the credibility is 71%


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yunsheng made a decision: "we can let you go or give you one of the natural sources, but we must see your follow-up information."


    Qingmeng''s voice said, "no problem."


    At this time, it seems to be silent for a while, suddenly said: "I owe you a life, after this matter, we are cleared."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head, looked at the figure in the starry sky through the window of the boat, and said in a deep voice, "who are you on earth?"


    ******


    to say that, after the second shift the day before yesterday, piaohuo knew that it could not reach the 60th hour. It was very hard at that time. The reason for the pain was that she had always made this promise to everyone and tried hard to complete it, but it still failed to finish it. It was very hard for piaohuo to continue to work hard and hope to get everyone''s forgiveness.


    There''s another watch tonight. It could be very late.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Qingmeng''s figure did not answer. His body turned into a stream of extremely fast particles and disappeared in the coordinate point, leaving a faint trace on the detector at a speed close to the speed of light.


    Chu Yunsheng locked his brows. Many of the people he had saved had already forgotten. What he could barely remember was some people of the seventh century, who could never have gone from the privy to Yuanmen so soon.


    He thought of the sixth century. Only the people of the sixth period could have enough time to go to this stage. Only the people of the sixth period had the most complicated background and could be mixed up with the forces of the stars.


    But even in the sixth century, he couldn''t think of who it was.


    When he returned to the main ship, he saw a group of privy life surrounded on the platform, surrounded by a creature, talking in succession.


    Chu Yunsheng casually pulled a man and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing that it was Chu Yunsheng, the Privy immediately stepped back a few steps and said respectfully, "Lord Shenchu, just now a cardinal suddenly went mad and wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, he was found and stopped by others."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the center of the crowd. Sure enough, he saw that the robust creature was not quite conscious. He looked at the starry sky in a daze. He turned his head and asked, "have you found out why?"


    Suicide, in the long voyage of the starry sky, often occurs. Some life suddenly kills itself for some unexplained reason. This phenomenon has always been the focus of interstellar biologists.


    During the war, because of the tension of the war or the disadvantageous war, there will even be a large-scale suicide wave.


    Although the cold star fleet did not have a wave of suicides, there were sporadic suicides, which were reported to him by Yis and Tutu.


    However, such a situation has never happened to the Privy life for no reason, especially for the race that has been living in the starry sky for many years. Unlike the cold star fleet, it is completely the first time to enter the starry sky, which is difficult to adapt to.


    The Privy who was pulled by him said helplessly: "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t say anything."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and turned to the main ship and said, "is there anything abnormal in the monitoring system just now?"


    He was worried that he had been attacked by some "thinking" or that he had been haunted by the qingmengyuanmen.


    The main ship''s control module immediately replied: "no, but we are investigating the suicide of cardinal Ruhr."


    "Qian Chu, this often happens in the dark region. The reason is not clear. Sometimes even the protozoa will go crazy."


    Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "is it because of the emptiness of navigation?"


    On the long way to the life planet with the linear cardinal, he felt that there seemed to be no end of the universe''s emptiness. Because he had the experience of the sixth order heart collapse, his psychological impact was limited, but the linear Cardinal was really very difficult at that time.


    "There will be some impacts, but for the life in the stars, they will have their own solutions. The problem of the dark field is more complicated. It is as mysterious as it is. Many life races even commit suicide mysteriously."


    Chu Yunsheng did not know why the heart palpitations inexplicably for a moment, and then looked at the stupid cardinal and said, "what can I do?"


    "Not for the time being, but we can strictly monitor it. Once there is any sign, we must solve it in time," he said


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said, "can the cardinal wake up?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t, but it''s a privy life, and it''s only here that we reach the edge of the dark region. It''s a unique phenomenon that can be analyzed by interstellar biologists."


    Chu Yunsheng has no way. Although he can kill the Privy and transfer the contract, it seems that it is no different from his suicide. Let the life scientists analyze that he is also a dead horse and a living horse doctor. No one has been able to understand for so many years, and most of them will not have any miracle.


    Without a cardinal, there may be one less source gate in the future.


    Under the pressure of war, all the life of the cardinals in the fleet are working hard to cultivate, but the source gate is not so good to break through, and many Cardinals can only struggle in the second or third God state all their life.


    In view of this situation, a rumor has been spread in the fleet recently that several Yuanmen held a meeting and suggested to Chu Yunsheng that if there is no potential, the cardinals who can not break through the Yuanmen gate in the future should be killed. On the one hand, the quota of the contract will not be wasted, and more excellent successors will not be able to emerge. Secondly, it can also make up for the injuries of the Yuanmen master, which is a waste utilization.


    This rumor was not known where it was spread, but the Cardinals believed it. Some of them were in a state of panic and some were practicing madly, which had a great influence.


    I don''t know whether the Privy life named Ruhr was driven crazy by this rumor?


    Entering the cabin of the main ship, Chu Yunsheng finally heard a good news.


    There is still a trace of life for Yuanmen venerable, who made the last blow. Although he has collected the best biologists of various fleet races and can''t get in touch with its situation, he can find ways to observe the trace of its struggle with death from its life body through various fantastic technologies.As long as he is not dead, there is hope of surviving. Chu Yunsheng wants to set it as a typical example. Even if he puts in more investment, it is worth it. Besides, it is also a source gate that may be used as the main force in the future.


    The general fleet also began to withdraw from the battlefield. The small ship coming from the far edge did not advance any more. Instead, it stopped at a distance and then flew back quickly.


    After the death of the bayuan Tianyuan gate, it will lose the possibility of a complete victory. If the intelligence of Qingmeng''s figure is correct, then there is only one bayuan Tianyuan gate in that small spaceship, which will definitely not be forced to come.


    Now it retreats, which means that the information is true. Otherwise, if there are two eight yuan days in it, it will be killed directly.


    Chu Yunsheng did not regret that he did not immediately catch up with him. Without knowing the details, he rashly attacked again, which was very dangerous.


    Moreover, there is a high temperature body in the silver spear. The energy of the source gate has been used up. Several other source Gates also need to rest and adjust. The pursuit road at the moment of life and death is really breathtaking and consumes a lot.


    The entire fleet has temporarily calmed down, and the materials are still in the process of statistics, and the exact figures have not been reported yet. Judging from the current situation, the fleet has exceeded 15 units, reaching and exceeding the originally predicted total number of suspected fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng finds a cabin without any one. He is still looking for stabbing evil gatekeeper. He sinks down and puts the silver spear aside. He begins to work hard to help noumenon''s vitality to restore order in his body.


    In this war alone, he realized that there was a huge gap between himself and the bayuan Tianyuan gate. Backwardness was omni-directional, and there was a huge gap from realm to consciousness, from common sense to knowledge.


    If ontology can''t reach the source gate, it can''t really become powerful.


    The common sense and knowledge of the source gate is not enough, and he will encounter unexpected things.


    At the same time, he asked the general of jinjiayuan gate to collect the information about Yuanmen''s life from several other Yuanmen gates, and at the same time asked the main warship and Jian to sort out all the Yuanmen war records they had encountered. Then he would watch them in detail one by one.


    These are resources. In the past, he did not know the power of the privy, and did not understand the method of the source gate. Now he has hundreds of Cardinals around him. There are several source gates. At this time, he does not understand. When will he understand?


    Although many people in the Privy and Yuanmen can''t explain their own power, there are still main ships, there are also many advanced elite fleet races. They can explain the power of the Privy and the law of Yuanmen from another angle.


    According to Jian, any power in the macro field, if it wants to play a role, it must be reflected in the multi-dimensional material world, unfolded in the form of material space, then it has the material characteristics and physical characteristics, on this basis, dissect its secrets.


    It''s not necessarily possible to find out how it was formed, but at least we can know where the danger is after its formation, where it acts, and so on.


    What Chu Yunsheng wants is this knowledge. This is not the time to pretend to understand. It will be experience in the future battlefield to know more.


    The departure of the silver warship made him feel relieved. After the first battle of the bayuan Tianyuan gate, he felt more oppressive than the master of Xueyuan envoy!


    Naturally, the peak source gate can''t compare with a spirit, but Chu Yunsheng, the master of Xueyuan, can use all his fighting power, all his spirit and all his preparations at one time, and put them to death to fight.


    However, in the face of the peak source gate, this one can''t be used, and the other dares not to use it. They have to be scrupulous in all their efforts. They can''t let go of the first World War. However, the subversion of Yuanmen is extremely powerful. If we don''t do our best, we can''t fight a war, which is extremely contradictory and difficult.


    Now that it''s gone, Chu Yunsheng will be able to settle down and prepare well for the death battle with the master of Xueyuan.


    However, before that, we still need to defeat the enemy''s advanced fleet mentioned by Qingmeng figure, so that they can look back without worry.


    The secret that he can only fight in close combat has been leaked out, and the enemy must be on guard. Even if the figure of Qingmeng is a spy, it can not eliminate this influence.


    In the next war, it is definitely impossible to think of a simple approach.


    You have to think about something else.


    Now, the master of Xueyuan emissary may appear at any time. Chu Yunsheng suspects that he is either waiting for the silver warship to fly far away, or waiting for another spirit to leave the coordinate range, or both.


    Maybe the silver warship is still "helping" him delay time. It never wants to die in the hands of the spirit.


    But once the silver warship and another spirit have completely left, it must be the beginning of the spirit attack!


    God made him very clever, but he still missed one thing.


    Chu Yunsheng does have relics from ancient books, as well as other things not from his predecessors.


    The cultivation methods, pieces, Rune techniques, etc. of ancient books are all from the predecessors of ancient books.


    The zero dimensional cube, the purple sword and so on come from other places, and the black gas is his own.


    All these things, as well as the secret of the contract, were all reasons why he "must die".


    If the silver warship really killed him, the harvest would only be more than the God emissary originally thought, not less.Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, opened the channel, and said to the control cabin of the main ship: "send a deep space signal..."


    Under the balance, he decided to take the initiative to expose his own coordinates, let the hatching insects arrive as soon as possible, and join him!


    ***


    Second, today is Monday, and it''s the first day again. Please give me the recommended tickets and the monthly guarantee tickets!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    in the former cold star fleet, the first floor of the residential area, 713 police cabin, and a small office area, Yisi puts down the materials he has packed and looks at the exquisite lights on the wall, and is slightly dazed.


    It once thought that the end of his life would be to die in the bottom of this dreary cabin from now on.


    It has experienced the splendor of the peak of life, and also experienced the shocking moment on the crest of the waves. In addition to not having a proper name, the rest of the days may be able to live peacefully, marry a wife, have a child, like every underground family, continue from generation to generation, until the day of death, when you look back on your life before you die, there are things that you can think of and smile lightly Love.


    Recently, an ordinary girl from the underground took a fancy to him. She often ran to the 713 police cabin, listening to his stories about the past and the past that no one wanted to listen to Like all the other ordinary young people, they lived together in a common and longing way.


    The lamp on the wall was given to it by the girl. The traditional underground people''s artistic modeling symbolizes the light in the dark, which is the implication of their ancestors'' desire for light in the deep underground.


    Yisi liked this lamp very much. He had bought one before, but his father smashed it. He told the little lamp clearly that it was born to be an engineer digging holes, not an artist.


    With a sigh, he took the light down and put it in his luggage.


    When it turned around, it found that the original owner of the lamp, the girl, was standing outside the cabin door, looking at it.


    "Coming?"


    Yies tried to calm himself down.


    "Well." The girl said, "I heard you''re leaving?"


    Yisi nodded and said, "yes."


    "Will you come back?" said the girl


    I said in silence I don''t know. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no fierce emotion burst, there is no pledge like a mountain alliance, only a few simple questions and answers.


    A moment later, in the Silent Farewell, Yisi carries the luggage in the girl''s eyes, and gradually disappears at the end of the passage.


    When the crossroads turn, it seems that what it has turned is not the passage, but another period of life: a life that withers rapidly before it can start.


    However, it has to go, it is not up to it to decide - wunu people let it take a spaceship to the fleet of Chu Yunsheng.


    Once again, fate pushed it to the top of the wave.


    The ship that was about to set sail had already been anchored in the airport. It saw a huge coffin being loaded into the ship under the guidance of automatic machinery. The soldiers of the silver Legion escorted in a neat line and entered the ship from one side of the ship.


    People looked at these soldiers and Yisi with envious eyes. They could leave the increasingly boring huge spaceship and go to the left-wing United Army fleet where Chu Yunsheng was.


    The girl is also in the line of seeing off. Yisi sees her at a glance.


    But she didn''t speak, and Yis didn''t know if she could come back alive.


    Or the day it comes back, the girl is old.


    On the other side of the ship, a young military officer watched his soldiers fly into the ships.


    His deputy, a middle-aged man, looked at him and said, "are you really not going?"


    He shook his head and said, "No


    "This may be the last chance," said the adjutant


    "I know," the young officer said with a smile


    The Deputy official said, "why don''t you go?"


    The young officer held out his silver gloved finger, pointed to the soldiers behind him who had no orders to board, and said, "there must be someone to lead the rest of the brothers."


    The adjutant shook his head and said, "this is not the reason."


    He laughed and said clearly in his eyes, "Mr. Chen, I''m going with Mr. Chu''s present power, but I''m just another unimportant low life officer. It''s the same with me or not."


    But what''s the use of staying here


    The young officer looked at him for a moment and then said, "don''t you understand? Wu Nu people don''t want Mr. Chu to die in someone else''s hands It''s the same whether I go there or not. Only here can I be of the greatest value. "


    The adjutant was silent for a long time before he said, "have you ever thought about it, because of the time and space, when we meet again, you may be old."


    The young officer said with a faint smile, "what''s the fun of a worthless life, even if you''re not old? Mr. Chen, I don''t mean you. Everyone has his own value orientation and choice. I wish you a good journey and see old commander he as soon as possible. "


    After all, the adjutant sighed and stopped persuading him. He raised his hand and made a military salute: "Mr Qi, I''ll see you in the future. Take care!"


    The young officer also saluted him solemnly. Behind him, the heralds immediately murmured to a line of soldiers on the shore:"Salute!"


    With a brush on the ground, thousands of soldiers raised their hands and saluted in order, killing each other.


    The silver soldiers waiting for the spaceship also raised their hands to salute one after another. Many people had tears in their eyes. This farewell may never be seen again.


    A soldier couldn''t help but get on the ship''s string and yelled to the soldiers on the shore: "Zhang Zhijian, sun he, Lushi, you dog and RI, live a little more leisurely. Don''t wait for us to come back, you are too old to walk..."


    Yisi looked at these soldiers with envy. He always regretted that he had not joined the flying team. Otherwise, would such a group of comrades in arms live and die together?


    The spaceship set sail, in the solemn military salute, in the girl''s eyes, accelerated, turned into a streamer, like a star general flicker, disappeared in the dark vast universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Four to five light-years from the left-wing coalition, an invisible ring of stars swept past a small fleet.


    After unremitting efforts, the thread axis finally joined the "discussion group". On its thread like body, it bulged up a disc, so that it now looks like a tadpole with an infinite tail.


    With this copied disc, it can finally hear what the bug and its helpers are saying.


    "Let go of the mighty fleet before, because they are the same kind of life as your Lord?" The axis of the line is not quite willing. The Fleet it lured must have a lot of resources and life sources. However, it is the same as Chu Yunsheng


    It seems that the hatching bug doesn''t want to talk to it, because its "speed of speech" is too fast. In the "discussion group", it often deals with tens of thousands of things before it talks about the second word.


    But it is always so chattering, repeatedly and slowly harassing, and it is also annoying to the insect, so it quickly says, "what are you talking about? How can they be the same life as the Lord? They are so ugly... "


    The linear axis is a little surprised. What kind of wonderful theory is this?


    Seeing that it didn''t speak for a while, the voice at the other end of the dimension muttered: "this little linear life didn''t expect to be more stupid than me. I couldn''t understand such a simple thing. I thought it knew a little bit about the meaning of life, but I misread it. Alas..."


    Its speed is faster, but the hatching insects did not pay attention to listen, casually said: "what are you talking about?"


    Dimension quickly threw a question that it had been puzzled about for a long time recently: "brother worm, why do the organizations that have been copied by me scream? It scares me every time, which makes me copy my mood affected. I was very happy originally... "


    The hatching bug ignored its mentally retarded problem and said seriously, "I have received the signal from the Lord. Only the Lord can know that my name is bug. It must be from the Lord. I''m going to rush there. Go by yourself. Don''t follow me again."


    Dimension that end immediately panic way: "ah, bug big brother, I, I, I also want to go."


    The hatching insect said seriously, "that''s not good. You are so stupid and useless. The Lord will not want you. Even I have been severely criticized by the Lord."


    The other end of the dimension immediately felt inferior and said in a low voice, "brother worm, I will try my best."


    At this time, the linear axis finally put in his mouth and said, "why don''t you eliminate them? They have a lot of resources."


    "Don''t ask if you don''t understand," the hatching bug said quickly. "They''re advanced ships, and I need to use them to make a plan."


    There is a saying on the earth that the official university can crush a person to death. At this moment, it is also suitable to describe it - the life level is higher, which is really irritating.


    The hatching bug also advised the other head of dimension: "there is a monster''s hand around the canon. He once said that there is no banquet that will never end, so you''d better go by yourself."


    The other end of dimension said nervously, "monster


    "Yes," said the hatching insect


    The other end of the dimension is a little scared, imagining the terrible image of a monster, but it doesn''t know that it is a big monster itself.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the linear Cardinals did not know what they were rapidly communicating with, but the other end of the dimension finally stayed. The hatcher told it, "we can''t go directly like this. We have to make a plan to control the small fleet first."


    There is no objection to the linear axis. The starry sky is too dangerous, but the bug has been hiding very well, and has no resistance to its plans.


    While controlling the decoy ship to fly to the frightened weak fleet, it heard the little bug''s helper find it and say: "little wire body, what do you know: pretending to be a genitalia?"


    Line body cardinal Leng for a moment: "what is a mess?"


    Dimension''s head said: "when brother worm asked me to carry out the task, I heard an organization say this, which seemed very meaningful. I didn''t say it completely just now. It should be: pretend to be some kind of female genitalia?"


    The more he listened, the more confused he became


    The other end of the dimension immediately imitates the information copied from it and says in a realistic tone, "Laozi is just pretending to be compared!"The linear axis completely fainted: "I don''t understand. What do you mean?"


    Dimension said regretfully, "I thought it was a meaningful thing, and it sounds great, so I decided to help it, so that it doesn''t have to be installed again."


    Line body axis curiously way: "need not install again?"


    Dimension''s head said, "well, I made a copy for it and made it a big one directly..."


    Linear axis: "


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days after the launch of the distance signal, the outside world has passed several years.


    The left-handed fleet receives a distress signal from the front of their acceleration line. Otherwise, if it is behind, it will become a two-point acceleration away mode, and the signal may not catch up with the fleet for a long time.


    The signal screen shows a starry massacre, and the victims are the lost fleet of the left wing coalition forces, as well as several source gates.


    They were killed and wounded, slaughtered wantonly, relying on the three source gates, in danger, to Chu Yunsheng, to the main fleet for help.


    The transmitter of the signal, Chu Yunsheng, also knows that the only one of the three fleets to break up is the biological fleet with hands and the fleet of Fu Xi.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    there should be no fake in the signal.


    If it is the fleet that claims that the kingdom of God has mercy on it, Chu Yunsheng must doubt whether it is a trap. If he goes to rescue, he may get into the enemy''s pocket.


    However, the fleet of Sergei and vorsch still has a certain degree of reliability.


    "Look around first." Chu Yunsheng ordered: "pay attention to the source gate signal within the search."


    It is up to him to decide whether to save or not to save; how to save and how to save it is decided by negotiation with the main ship.


    The ship then stopped accelerating and sailed in silence, heading for the coordinates of the call for help.


    The statistics of the materials seized in the battle of bayuan tianyuanmen is coming to an end. The total quantity is more than 20 units. Although it is beyond the original expectation, the total distance is 300, and the gap is still huge.


    What Qingmeng Yuanmen said is right. They will fight against the powerful fleet in the end, so that the winner can get enough resources to escape from the dark area. There is no choice.


    In addition, some "captives" - all kinds of strange life, were brought back.


    The vast majority of intelligent life has been killed. They are the enemy, and the left-wing fleet can not support more lives. A small number of valuable life are divided up by ships.


    For example, a kind of transparent intelligent life similar to jellyfish on earth is said to have research value on the sense of balance and position of interstellar creatures.


    Other non intelligent creatures are concentrated in Chu Yunsheng, and no one dares to rob him. Although there are many rare and fast disappearing species in it, no one dares to hide them. He has controlled all the systems of warships, and the private collections will surely be found.


    This is the wartime, in the empty dark area, all materials should be centralized and strictly managed.


    In the dark area, there are still some creatures that have not been abandoned. They must be extremely rare species with great biological value. Any one of them is. If this opening is opened, Chu Yunsheng will not be able to participate. All of them will be pulled into the laboratory.


    One of them is likely to be a life form directly derived from the stars. In order to avoid being killed by Chu Yunsheng, an advanced fleet with special research on this aspect, after failing to apply, they made many detours, but met with walls everywhere.


    Later, he finally got to know something about the master of the sea Kingdom Hall. Through the master of the hall of the sea state, he was able to "rescue" the endangered celestial life.


    Chu Yunsheng was a little strange. He heard that the Lord of the sea kingdom came here and said that the source of life was not enough in practice. He wanted to supplement some of the non intelligent life collected. Could he ask him if he could?


    In order to practice, he naturally had no problem. He asked the head of the Haiguo hall to choose by himself. As a result, before he finished dealing with the matter at hand, he was ready to find out the master of Haiguo hall about its impact on the source gate. He said that he had something in his arms and ran away in a panic.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng turned to think about it. Maybe he put a lot of pressure on the main hall of Haiguo recently. He forced him to rush to the source gate every day, so that he didn''t dare to see himself.


    Kill them in a few sword moves, and then the seal runes that have been prepared for a long time fly up one by one, and seal all the non intelligent creatures in the storehouse as the "food" of stone seal creatures.


    It is extremely damaged and has always been on the edge of "starvation". In the dark area, it may encounter the dark object spaceship again, and this is their world, so we have to guard against it.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it will look like if it is really fed. This thing is sealed in the far north of the new world. The creatures in it are very strange.


    However, after a while, the seal creatures in the first storehouse disappeared. Chu Yunsheng paid special attention to another seal firefly, which was still motionless and seemed to be slowly nourishing.


    It''s the last clue about the forbidden area besides xiaochangyu. Since the last fight against infection, Chu Yunsheng felt that there was something wrong with it. After checking for many times, he couldn''t find out the reason. He had to put it aside for the time being, so that the stone seal creature could keep an eye on it.


    At this time, the accurate statistics of materials came from the control cabin of the main ship. The original materials, together with the previous several hunting, together with the capture of this war, reached 71 units.


    In order to collect the remaining materials, there are traps ahead, and the left-handed fleet must also go. The silver warships are not at the edge of the dark area. They are one of the most powerful fleets.


    After dealing with the stone seal creatures, Chu Yunsheng actively prepared for the war. In addition to a large number of runes, he would not eliminate Ya''s warship even if the order of the six yuan heaven realm was restored as soon as possible. He chose a cabin in the main ship as a training cabin, so that the underground villains could transfer the map to him. He also had to practice stabbing evil. He could not always guard for him here.


    In extraordinary times, if the strength of each individual increases a little bit, the comprehensive strength of the whole fleet will increase more.


    Chu Yunsheng was not stingy with his skills. After being assessed by others, Chu Yunsheng gave a certain method of cultivation, which could be regarded as fulfilling his promise.Don''t talk about Yuanmen, but they can''t break through the eighth day for a moment. It''s not easy to cure the accumulated injuries first.


    At present, Ba Yi has become the leader of many Cardinals. Although it is not in a high level, far inferior to the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall, and even worse than the evil one, it seems to be more trusted by the cardinals of other races than the original patriarch.


    The jinjiayuan gate became the first of the seven left-handed sources. They may not be convinced in their hearts, but no one objected. It seems that they have acquiesced in each other since the third battlefield.


    He was in command of all the warships, all the troops, still in the dark ship, with myya and other troops.


    The remaining left-wing coalition forces formed these three military groups.


    However, they are not independent of each other, but cross each other. It is not clear that many places are still very chaotic, and the coordination between the various fleets occupies a large part of the resources.


    As the head of the three major military groups, Chu Yunsheng still has to continue to practice, otherwise he will not catch up with others


    After sailing in silence for a long time, we finally received the signal of the slaughtered left-handed stragglers.


    They are fleeing in the direction of general coalition support, but do not know that they can escape, the words are extremely urgent.


    Chu Yunsheng with the latest signal intelligence, some unexpected way: "can''t see the enemy?"


    "Yes, they have been oppressed in the battlefield, being pressed and beaten," came the voice from Meiya''s warship


    Chu Yunsheng frowned: "did the source door within have news sent?"


    "No, I suspect it''s not the Fleet it''s in, but another unknown enemy," he said


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly sank. In addition to the fleet of Qingmeng Yuanmen, there was an unknown fleet that could crush three Yuanmen, and there was no prior intelligence.


    However, no matter who it is, eight out of ten or nine were forced out of the galaxy by absolute zero. The purpose of attacking the fleet of the selves and the vothies must also be to cross the dark regions.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "how many% are we sure?"


    "As long as you can find them out, the problem is not too big," he replied


    Chu Yunsheng said, "how do you want to find it?"


    "I can''t be very sure, try it first."


    With that, it began to frequently mobilize the fleets, sometimes loose in the starry sky, expanding the total volume of detection and receiving small signals, and sometimes gathered together to rapidly rush forward, disturbing various force fields, as if to expose the predators hidden under the ocean of those force fields.


    And the other side seems to be very clever, while competing with the left-wing fleet in the dark, while continuing to speed up the destruction of the fleet of Sergei and vorsch.


    With blood all over the Star Road, one of the yuan men Zun who can''t hold on has been killed, and the other two are in danger. The total death rate of this straggling fleet has reached as high as 10.9!


    And the enemy still doesn''t know where it is!


    Chu Yunsheng calmly suspended in the sky of the main ship, looking at the front of the infinite darkness, he has roughly determined that the enemy is there.


    But at this time, the flotilla that fled desperately was almost dead.


    "Cut across them, between them!"


    She gave Chu Yunsheng two choices. One was to risk cutting into the other''s attack line without fully determining the opponent''s coordinates, forcing the other party out in advance.


    On the other hand, we should observe the changes and continue to track them. After the fleet is basically dead, it is estimated that we can determine its position, and then make an accurate attack, which will make us more confident.


    Chu Yunsheng chose the first one, but didn''t give the reason. He didn''t ask, so he executed immediately.


    His spatial layout is very exquisite. After the command was sent out, it was like preparing to cut in. Suddenly, the scattered fleet of the general coalition forces suddenly gathered in a coordinate range, and the fleeing fleet was blocked behind the attack line.


    The surviving fleet can no longer see its shape and style. It is extremely miserable. It is impossible to determine which race it is. The life inside is dying, and even the signal can not be sent out.


    Rescue boats rushed out to their warships, including the silver Legion and the cold starlings.


    Across the line of attack, the starlight is all over the place, stirring the space like a ripple.


    With seven left-handed sources, there are only six left to fight. At the moment, they are assigned to key positions. Hundreds of Cardinals are the second echelon group, closely followed by them.


    Then, a warship flew out of the ripples and coldly "watched" the left-wing coalition fleet.


    The warship is flat, triangular in shape, and looks sharp. Unlike a warship suitable for the starry sky, it looks like a fighter.


    "There should be a fleet behind it. The waves of light and dark energy are separated by their interference. That''s the ripple."


    At this time, the ship flying out of the ripple, sent a cold signal: "you, earth people?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    there are no earthlings in the straggling fleet where Fu Xi and sejiren are. During the great reduction, all the earthlings were concentrated in the main ship and Meiya warship by Chu Yunsheng.


    He didn''t know the situation and didn''t know much about the earth people, so he didn''t reply, waiting for Chu Yun to rise.


    But Chu Yunsheng in a short period of time, thought of many possibilities, each of which has a different identity, but the basic enemy of earth people, unless this fleet is Jizi''s fleet, otherwise he has not seen any earthlings have such a powerful fleet.


    But what it says is not "human language". Only through the translator can Chu Yunsheng hear it, so it must be the enemy.


    "Have they found out that there are earthlings among us?" he asked privately? Not guessing? "


    "It should be," he said


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then did not deny, to the opposite warship said: "yes, who are you?"


    The warship did not answer him, but directly said, "give us all the Earthlings, and we can not kill all of you."


    Chu Yunsheng is most afraid of the threat, cold voice: "you also have to have this ability."


    The warship didn''t seem to disdain to answer questions about skills, but said coldly, "according to our calculation, the probability of your defeat is 91.33%


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you can have a try."


    Then he pulled out the purple sword, there is nothing to say, prepare to fight, hand over the earth man, even himself and the blood degenerate people silver army and so on?


    The warship''s "eyes" suddenly converged on the purple sword in his hand, and the cool tone seemed to fluctuate for a moment: "are you a drow? Fourth order? "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and recognized the sword. Were they zhuoersing people? If it is, it will be a big problem.


    The appearance of that warship is similar to that of a decaying triangular shield fighter that the new world has encountered, but there are also obvious differences. Otherwise, he can recognize it at a glance. After all, what happened in the new world, especially the battle of star ships, has not been too long.


    With the advanced level of science and technology, among the races Chu Yunsheng has seen, except for the wunu people, is the Zhuoer people. However, the zhuoersing people became famous hundreds of millions of years ago, and the Zhuoer information he knew only stayed at that time.


    At that time, they had 13 cardinals, powerful spaceships, and the ability to traverse galaxies. Now?


    No voice came over, indicating that it was very busy, probably also found the other party''s thorny.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t start the war immediately, Chu Yunsheng tried to delay and muddle his way in order to gain time for his arrangement: "wrong, I''m actually the one with the thirteen orders."


    The warship was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "you are not a drow, you are an earthman!"


    Chu Yunsheng was stunned and didn''t know how it was discovered. However, he did not deny that he said: "it''s good."


    The warship immediately said, "seventh generation?"


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He even knew what happened in the seventh period. Who is it!? Is it really a drow?


    The warship sped up and said, "you don''t have to guess. We''re not drow. This is your fleet? Why do you stop us from killing other people? "


    After twists and turns, Chu Yunsheng quickly calmed down and said, "they are my people. Who are you?"


    The warship''s tone seemed to soften and said, "we came back to look for something. You haven''t answered my question. Why do you stop us from killing these alien races?"


    Chu Yunsheng also quickly said: "I have answered, they are my people, you are human beings!"


    The warship did not say yes or no, but said coldly, "you should know that these alien races are all damned!"


    Chu Yunsheng understood at this time: "you are indeed human beings!"


    The warship seemed surprised and said, "you don''t know? You''re not Kiko? How can we have a fleet? Who are you? "


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly, "Earth man."


    The warship was silent for a long time and said, "what period?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I don''t have to tell you."


    The warship said at this time, "since you are not Jizi, you really don''t know a lot of things. It''s not your fault. But since you are human, you have to obey Jizi''s orders. These alien races must be killed!"


    Chu Yunsheng said in a cold voice, "why should I listen to Jizi''s orders?"


    The warship said coldly, "are you going to be a traitor?"


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "if you don''t listen to Jizi''s order, you are a traitor!? So, should I have killed Kiko of the seventh


    The warship was silent for a moment and said, "who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng retorted, "this sentence should be me asking you."


    The warship said coldly, "our identity cannot be revealed. You are not Kiko, and you have no right to know."


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "you are not qualified to know who I am."The warship seemed to be infuriated by Chu Yunsheng''s "arrogance": so you must be a traitor


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "it''s not up to you to decide whether to be a traitor or not. They are my people. If you want to kill them, fight with me first."


    The warship said coldly, "when you know what these aliens have done, you won''t say that."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "you said that I am not qualified to know?"


    "You are not qualified," said the warship


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what else do you say?"


    "You will regret it," said the warship


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "I have already regretted it."


    The warship didn''t seem to want to go on, turned its bow and left a sentence: "I hope you can do it yourself, follow your Jizi, obey its orders, the great darkness is coming..."


    Then it passed through the ripple and disappeared. Then, the ripple gradually dissipated, and a huge fleet left a trail of light in the starry sky and left.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng can be sure that they should be one of the seven periods, certainly not the sixth and seventh periods. Otherwise, they would be totally different scenes. However, he did not know any of them from the first to the fifth.


    Of course, those strange people and wild star people are not included. It is probably not only Jizi who escaped from the earth. Jizi is just a "small" fleet. More human beings are probably taken away after the opening of the celestial orbit.


    "They''re gone?" he said in surprise


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "yes, I''m going."


    He didn''t ask again. He could hear the conversation between Chu Yunsheng and the warship. Because of incomplete information in many places, he didn''t know what was going on. But at least the other side was also a human being, which was obvious.


    "Their ships are so advanced that they don''t match the speed at which they receive and process information." He tried to help Chu Yunsheng analyze some intelligence from a technical point of view.


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I know."


    He is not a man of the earth, let alone Jizi. It is impossible for him to know about his spaceship. In the underground space of the earth, there are spaceships reserved for Jizi to escape. Among them, anderus may get the best.


    I don''t know where Anderu has fled now. With the "partiality" of the guardian, he probably does not need resources urgently. It is his most important thing to escape to the other side safely.


    Shauna is still in their hands. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether he can find them in the dark area. Like looking for a needle in a haystack, the probability of meeting them is too small.


    As for, let him listen to the


    After the human fleet flew away, Chu Yunsheng did not chase them. It was not cost-effective to fight against them. If they won, there was a powerful fleet behind them. If they lost, they would not think about anything. Moreover, their spaceships were too fast to catch up with them, unless they were the starships of wunu people.


    After "cleaning" the battlefield, all the damaged spaceships that can be pulled back are pulled back to the fleet, disassembled into supplies and replenished in the warehouse.


    The rescue of the surviving lives is still going on, but only those that are valuable and need to consume too much resources are basically abandoned.


    There is no way. Resources are the life of the entire fleet, and all people fight with their lives. In this way, there are only about 70 units, which is far from enough to cross the dark area.


    If we can''t grab resources from the fleet where Qingmeng Yuanmen is located, then the master of Xueyuan envoy will not appear, and Chu Yunsheng and others will die in the dark area, without any chance of luck.


    The only one who wasted resources to save life was Fu Xi, but what was wasted was Chu Yunsheng''s own resources. He used a lot of healing charms to raise his life state to a salvable standard, and then he was "treated" by the rescue team.


    But the female companion was the least injured and could recover.


    The silver Legion has a good attitude towards the vosh fleet. If it can open the back door, it will open the back door. Among the three major fleet''s sub allied forces, vosh''s fleet was the one that took in the most people from the earth and gave them the best treatment.


    On the other hand, there is no such preferential treatment on the part of the selji people. Although Seji has not done anything that makes people angry, everything is business. Therefore, the silver Legion and cold star people are also business affairs, and they are classified strictly according to the admission standard.


    In the end, he was not able to bear to save the dying Kam POR. Originally, 11 and a half of its 12 brain regions were destroyed, and was divided into death waiting ranks by a humble earth man soldier. He could almost see the "Kingdom of God".


    Of course, it also uses his own biological resources.


    Other people had to pretend that they couldn''t see Chu Yunsheng and Jian "openly" opening the back door. First, those dying creatures had nothing to do with them. Second, they were the chief leaders and the second leaders of the three major military groups. Neither of them was easy to provoke. Moreover, they used their own resources and didn''t move the things in the warehouse.


    Just half of the treatment, the main ship received a message from qingmengyuan gate: "coordinate 11.3987232, get ready!"***


    Second, please vote for the floating fire for your monthly minimum guarantee ticket. Thank you!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Objective: it is estimated that there will be 120 units of materials, which is nearly twice as much as that of the left-wing coalition fleet!


    This is the number calculated by the main ship according to the information provided by the source gate of Qingmeng. To defeat them and obtain their materials is tantamount to officially having the qualification to enter the gate of dark area.


    The fleet then changed course and cautiously went to the coordinates from the source gate of Qingmeng.


    On the way, there were scattered fleets that came to join after receiving the signal, but no more active gate appeared. In addition to the one who was killed, the left wing coalition general fleet collected nine source gate worshippers, and the remaining six were still missing.


    Of these nine, one who was seriously injured on the verge of death has lost its combat effectiveness, and the rest are injured. The two Yuanmen who finally escaped back are in the process of recovery and may not be able to fight again in the next war.


    The core battle power of Yuanmen is still jinjiayuanmen and other six. The strength of the net source gate is the strongest. This is the status quo of Yuanmen Corps. The warship Corps is relatively better. With the supplement of materials, a large number of damaged warships have been repaired. With the coordination of the army, the overall performance has improved greatly.


    The Privy Corps is the only one of the three major military groups that has not changed much. It has neither been seriously injured nor has it broken through to a level that can affect the war in a short period of time. It can be classified as stable.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to restore the order of the six yuan heaven realm again, but it was too late. The fleet had to rush to the coordinates as soon as possible, observe the situation of the enemy, judge the false or real intelligence, and then arrange the battlefield to prepare for "ambush", one after another, slow step by step.


    During the flight of the fleet, it is necessary to constantly calibrate the space position. The dark region is more difficult to accurately locate than the interior of the galaxy. Otherwise, the URU people will not plunder their lives. The membrane positioning technology of the ship is highly admired.


    About ten days later, passing through the edge of a battle relic that happened several years ago outside, we can also detect that the radiation in the center of the battlefield is gradually decreasing. At one time, we can restore the scene at that time by building a model.


    The main purpose of these tasks is to find out whether there are "materials" that have not been cleaned up, and to judge the military strength of both sides of the war and whether there is a threat to the left wing coalition forces.


    About a light-year away from the battlefield, the main ship once again captured a weak distress signal, which was not interfered with, and was quickly compiled and put into the main control module.


    Chu Yunsheng was called here from the training cabin, because the rescuer in the projection has been confirmed to be a source worshiper lost by the left wing coalition army.


    Chu Yunsheng also knows this source gate. It looks like a big balloon and puffy. During the war with the wunu people, Chu Yunsheng asked Chu Yunsheng to inquire about the situation of the fleets in each war zone that collided with the main ship.


    "Still alive?" Chu Yunsheng seems to have asked nonsense.


    "Life is weak, but it should still be alive." Said the analyst of the main fleet.


    In the projection, we can see that in the dark, it drifts alone in the void, no spaceship, no warship, relying on a little power of the source gate, sending out a call for help to the outside.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said, "can it be a trap?"


    It seems that he has already understood Chu Yunsheng''s meaning. At this time, it is really not a time to make extra troubles. The "fat" source gate who asked for help was not killed, which was very suspicious. Through the reduction of the battlefield, 70% of the winning party was the enemy side, but he did not kill it, so that he could still seek help in the starry sky, which was very much like a bait.


    At the moment, the main left-handed fleet is sailing in silence and needs to be completely hidden to the predetermined coordinates. If it is exposed now, all plans and efforts will be completely abandoned.


    On the one hand, there are more than 120 units of materials, and the opportunity to seriously damage the enemy''s two eight yuan Tianyuan gates, and on the other hand, they expose themselves to rescue a severely injured Yuanmen. Normal commanders know how to choose.


    "It''s very likely that the other side will lurk around from the radiation track," he said with cooperation


    No matter what the main ship thought, Chu Yunsheng said, "arrange an unmanned spacecraft to hide here and stare at it. When we defeat the enemy at coordinates 11, we will try to rescue it."


    He immediately said, "one has been released."


    The analytical life of the main ship, seeing him two people one by one, settled the matter down. He did not dare to say anything more, and went to one side in silence.


    The elite fleet of the general coalition army, like a startling Hong, passed by the "fat" source gate at a high speed of about a light year without stopping.


    At the moment, it knows that his own people have just appeared in his vicinity, and is still waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s rescue with hope


    After a long time, no one.


    Three months later, there was still no one.


    A year later, there was still no one.


    ¡­¡­


    Until one day, it still insisted on waiting, and then heard a "surprise" voice: "Oh, luck is so good, you can even pick up a source of secondary life on the road


    "It could be a trap," another voice said, seemingly slowlyAt this time, the third voice was nervous and expectant: "I, I, let me go..."


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly half a month''s voyage, the left-wing coalition fleet appeared near the agreed coordinates, lurking at the same time, all passive detectors were turned on, searching for the smallest signal in the sky.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t fully trust Qingmeng Yuanmen. As a commander, he also needed to consider all kinds of possible extreme situations.


    On the other side, in the dark world, also in a huge fleet of silent sailing, a tall Yuanmen creature looked at the qingmengyuanmen in front of him and said without expression: "are you sure they will come?"


    "Sure, they have no choice."


    Gao dayuanmen stared at it for a while and said in a deep voice, "why does it believe you?"


    Qingmeng Yuanmen said calmly: "because I and it are from the earth, I understand its character, it will come."


    "I didn''t expect that the waste storage of the kingdom of God was an earthman. After that, you can get what you want."


    "Thank you, according to the signal coordinates I sent to them, they should have been lurking nearby now. I''m not convenient to show up, so I''ll stay here."


    Gao dayuanmen took a look at the coordinate map in front of him and said, "11.3987232, this place is a good choice. You can reward the commander of our fleet."


    The source gate life of the liquid structure did not speak. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the commander. He did not know why, but he did not say it.


    At this time, Gao Da Yuan men seemed to think of something and said in private with the source gate of liquid structure: "Earth man? It seems that there is a fleet in our fleet that keeps these animals. What kind of race are they from? "


    Liquid structure of the source gate to think about, but also avoid the green Mengyuan gate: "do not remember, to check it?"


    Gao Dayuan said: "no, I''ll wait until I catch the waste storage."


    The source gate of the liquid structure reminds us: "it has some abnormalities. You can turn back the source gate method, which can''t be prevented."


    Gao Dayuan said: "I''ve read the records you scanned and made an assessment. It''s very difficult to deal with a two Juyuan gate. It needs six left-handed one Juyuan gates to cooperate closely, but it still can''t kill Fuyu Zun. Relying on the silver spear and the potential sneak attack, we two two Juyuan gate together, and calculated that it was in the first place. It can only bow down and be captured."


    The liquid structure of the source gate will no longer speak, and the road of birth is in danger. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Qingmeng Yuanmen brings back the record of the conversation with the abandoned storage word for word. The coordinates are also what they see and send, so there is no doubt.


    When they quietly approach the past, and when they fly into the position where they can no longer retreat, the two methods of eight yuan Tianyuan gate attack alternately, and seize the extremely simple waste storage, there is basically no risk.


    The abandoned storage still thinks that it can ambush them, and is busy setting traps or something?


    I don''t know what the look will be when I''m caught.


    The skill of the kingdom of God is necessary. It is related to the spirit of birth!


    ¡­¡­


    Yiyisi seems to have lost its way. Under the technology of wunu people, it sails here quietly, but there is no shadow of Chu Yunsheng and the left-handed fleet.


    His heart is contradictory. On the one hand, he is worried that what wunu people want him to send back is a "bomb". On the other hand, Chen staff member of the silver army tells it that wunu people don''t want chu Yunsheng to die in other people''s hands.


    It''s hard to judge which one is right.


    Therefore, it not only hopes to return to the left-handed fleet as soon as possible, but also does not want to go back with danger, so as not to harm Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, although lost, it is not very depressed.


    As the "Captain" chosen by the URU people, although it has no military control over the spaceship, it has the control right over the spaceship.


    Which way do you want to fly?


    Yisi looked at the light trace on the detector, which was far away from the old cold star fleet of wunu people. The signal could not be transmitted, so it could only judge by itself.


    "Captain, we have a signal." A small man in the ground after the spacecraft skimmed the left side of the original, suddenly reported: "it seems to be a small power near range launch source."


    The little man was lucky enough to be chosen to board the ship, so he had a good attitude towards Yisi and admitted that he was the captain.


    "What is it?" Yisi asked nervously. He was a captain for the first time, and he was not a deputy. Some of his hands were flustered.


    Next to Chen staff on the calm a lot, looked at the number of spacecraft projection, said: "like a coordinate."


    "Yes, Captain, it''s a coordinate, 11.3987232. Do we want to go over there?" the man who found the signal confirmed


    Yi Si has no idea for a moment, and looks to Chen staff officer for help.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    in the dark, the two strongest fleets are approaching rapidly.


    Both sides began to speed up the pace of preparation for the war. Chu Yunsheng also stopped practicing and flew into Meiya''s warship and said to him, "if Qingmeng''s life lies, which direction will they attack us when they lead us here?"


    "According to the direction of the source of the signal, they have three best choices. One of them, I think, is the most likely. The main ship has been arranged ahead of time."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "if it deceives us, we can use this to make them think that we have been cheated, and then use their psychology to attack suddenly and fight for the first attack right in our hands. We can control the rhythm of the war. It''s better to kill a source gate life of eight yuan days at a time."


    "I already have several plans, but I still need to decide which one to adopt temporarily according to the changing situation on the battlefield," he said cautiously


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask what the specific plan was. It was too complicated. If we understood it all, it would take too much time. As long as he had already considered it, he was just a "rhythm" of the war during the fierce war. If he thought too much about the "rhythm", it would be bad.


    He believed in him because he had no choice at this time.


    Just as they have to be here, they have no choice for supplies.


    Although Chu Yunsheng preferred to wait and wait for the hatching insects to arrive, he did not know the specific location of the hatching insects and when they would arrive.


    When the left-handed fleet received the coordinate signal of 11.3987232, he asked the main ship to float at the place where they started with a low-power attenuation signal source and broadcast in a small range to let the oncoming hatching insects know their next position.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the two icy fleets were silent in the dark like monsters, getting closer and closer to reach the range of attack.


    "Something''s wrong." Chu Yunsheng suddenly said to him.


    He was startled by him and quickly swept all the detectors that it spread out at a speed that human beings could not keep up with. However, he did not find any abnormality. He relaxed his airway and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and said, "it''s so quiet. Since we arrived here, it''s so quiet around us!"


    This is his intuition, which has been honed by the edge of life and death for many years.


    As a rigorous military commander, it divides anticipation into two types, one is rational prediction, the other is perceptual prediction.


    The former is solid and reliable, while the latter is gorgeous and intoxicating. Of course, the premise is that the prediction is correct, and it is usually a joke.


    So, he found a reason: "that source door lied?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head, saying that he was not sure, because quiet is also a kind of information, but also silent information, it depends on whether we can correctly interpret it.


    At this time, the detector arranged on a clever space point near the coordinates of the main ship jumps, which is extremely slight, but is still captured by the master:


    "they are coming!"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, which means that they have become cats from the reappearance of mice and seized the initiative of the war.


    "Sure enough, it''s direction two." He quickly adjusted the fleet, as if to approach the coordinate origin carefully. In fact, he had quietly prepared for the attack direction: "wait a little longer, when they think I''m hooked and enter the position they think I can''t escape."


    Chu Yunsheng flies out of the warship quietly, and jinjiayuan gate is meeting with several other source gate worshippers at the designated position.


    The silver war gun is in the hand of the gold armor. Their mission is to input source gate level power to it and open its attack method.


    In fact, jinjiayuan gate has a name, and has told Chu Yunsheng that it is too complicated to be as concise as he is. The main idea is: "the immortal existence under the stars, the sacred awn, ah, the magnificent temple..."


    Chu Yunsheng and Bayi call it by its appearance. Anyway, the translator will automatically translate its name according to the settings.


    The name of three-dimensional network life is simple, translated, with one word can summarize the meaning: death.


    It is now being sent to the latest ambush site in preparation for the next ambush.


    There are so many Yuanmen masters in the left-wing coalition army. We must make rational use of them. In the face of the source gate method of bayuantian, it is meaningless for them to fight against it. It is better to concentrate and control the silver war guns.


    Although we can''t say that we can make full use of it, we can still control it within a certain range.


    The Privy Corps has other uses. They are the guarantee of the safety of warships and a powerful "weapon" to attack enemy warships.


    Chu Yunsheng was stripped off, his task is to sweep the other party''s source door method, the opportunity to cooperate with the command of the.


    Everything is ready, everyone is waiting for the war to begin!The darkness is as quiet as ever. In its depth, a small fleet sails silently.


    They are not qualified to join the fleet, nor can they seize the resources of other races. They are also dead on the edge. They are extremely lucky to escape here in chaos.


    The wild hunting in the back has nothing to do with them any more. Now they are facing another death threat: empty dark area, not enough supplies.


    But they have no choice. For a slim chance to survive, they can only place their hope on the fate of their race, hoping to meet a legendary wandering planet, or, more legendary, a dark Galaxy in the dark.


    Maybe the gods they worshipped before the Enlightenment period appeared. On the signal instrument, if they really found a suspected planet, they were flying to the depths of the dark region. They quickly followed up. It was a planet!


    A chance to survive!


    ¡­¡­


    Coordinates 11.3987232!


    "Ready to attack!" he said calmly


    The main ship replied, "ready!"


    At the same time, the sub fleet replied, "ready!"


    The Privy Council replied, "ready!"


    "Ready!" answered Jin Jiayuan gate


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng replied, "ready!"


    In the starry sky, behind the left-handed fleet, a mixed fleet of warships of different sizes appeared under the deep sky of a tiny lone zero detector. A star light was emitted on the first ship, revealing its huge and ferocious body.


    They are like the best hunters in the universe, with the most patience, quietly waiting for the prey ahead to enter their best range of attack.


    They are already very close. As long as they wait a little longer, they can show their sharp fangs and kill their prey fiercely. In an instant, they will be smashed into pieces, making them have no resistance.


    In the first ship, Qingmeng Yuanmen, next to the tall Yuanmen, said: "be careful of their fleet commander. He is a very powerful advanced intelligent life. We may be found out by it."


    The liquid source gate looked at qingmengyuan gate with disdain. In its eyes, the life of qingmengyuanmen was only a low-level life. Naturally, everything was high-level. The commander on the left-hand side did have some skills, but he did not see how powerful it was from the last war.


    Although it has some unknown contradictions with the commander of the fleet, it still believes in its ability. Can this lower biogenic gate understand it?


    He was about to speak when he heard a surprise from the ship: "a weak signal has been found!"


    The high and big source gate floats immediately and spreads out the source gate quickly, which is almost a strong combat experience of conditional reflection.


    At the same time, a large number of small weapons lurking in the periphery are activated under this weak signal.


    "We have been found!"


    Attacks from space broke out one after another, almost at the same time. One warship was hit. When the high and big source gate was controlled by the source gate method, it was found that the target of their attack was only the thruster. In the shortest time, they concentrated all the forces to destroy, never scattered and expended, and the combat purpose was very clear.


    The next moment, a silver ray rushed to lock it in.


    The method of the source gate of Gao Da Yuan men was beaten back to its original form by a mysterious force in an instant!


    Alert!


    Alert!


    Alert!


    The entire huge fleet, everywhere is the sound of alarm!


    The liquid structure source gate master calmly and alternately uses the method of the source gate to block the incoming silver light.


    But it''s back again!


    Gao Dayuan gate quickly took over, and then, for the third time, was beaten back!


    The silver light flew in and made it to the first ship of the great fleet.


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    the high and large source gate retreated rapidly. Next, the source gate of liquid structure should be filled immediately, but it hesitated for a moment.


    If three times later, it is not an intermittent vacuum period, then it makes up, and the source gate method is returned, it will face the silver light that has been forced to the front with its own body.


    It saw with his own eyes how Fuyu Zun was hit by countless silver rays, and then there was only a fragment left. That was absolutely a very powerful method to hit the source gate!


    Just such a moment of hesitation, the silver light tearing space has come to the front of the first ship.


    Qingmeng source gate suddenly fluttered up, without hesitation with their own source space and source door strength to block up, to meet the silver light.


    However, the source gate method which was used to knock the source gate back three times did not appear again. The source gate of liquid structure was slightly embarrassed.


    At the critical moment, it is not as decisive as a source gate of seven yuan days. It is even more embarrassed to delay. It immediately gathers its own original strength, forms the method of "hitting" the source gate, and forcefully shakes the silver light within a short distance.


    Gao Da Yuan gate saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. His face was cold, as if nothing could affect his consciousness. He followed the source gate of liquid structure. The next moment, he replaced it without hesitation and interval.


    At this time, the liquid structure of the source gate was not good, and hesitated again. Even the qingmengyuan gate was blocked up, they immediately replaced Gao Da Yuan gate. The two yuan men alternately intercepted the source gate with terrifying speed and forcefully scattered the silver light in front of them with two-to-one strength.


    But immediately, the second silver ray once again showed Xiao Sha''s figure in the dark!


    "You can''t fight like this!" "We''re a target," the liquid source whispered


    Gao dayuanmen quickly asked the inside of the first ship, "commander, what''s the situation of the fleet?"


    A signal came from the inside of the warship: "most of the thrusters have been affected, the damage is not serious, but it will take time to repair, so large-scale movement can not be carried out temporarily."


    Gao Dayuan said: "we can''t just rely on inertial navigation to be attacked passively here. They occupy the initiative, and our consumption will be more and more."


    The commander inside the warship said, "I can gather up a small intact formation to accelerate to the enemy''s direction with light weight, but the main ship must have a dual source gate. Otherwise, with the other commander''s ability, he will take advantage of the failure of our main fleet''s thrusters to carry out a sneak attack. As long as a wave of attack, we can completely destroy the immovable us."


    Its meaning is very obvious. If we want to pursue the left-handed fleet by force, we must separate our troops. Of course, we can''t divide them too far to avoid the situation like Fuyu Zun again. As long as there is overlapping space between the source space of the two two gathering Yuanmen masters, we can ensure that both sides will get strong support from the other side.


    However, the main fleet must have a master of the two gathering source gate. Otherwise, it will be used by the left-handed side to take advantage of the maneuverability of fast cruising and the advantage of advance arrangement to concentrate its forces and strength and destroy them all in one strike.


    Without the spaceship and resources, even the master of Yuanmen dimer can only die in the dark.


    Moreover, it is still on the battlefield. Unless the body is a strange life body with extremely fast speed, it can not catch up with the enemy or escape. It will even be attacked and killed by several left-handed source gates in the starry sky.


    Gao Da Yuan men pondered for a moment and then said to the liquid structure source gate, "only you are going. I will adjust your sixteen cardinals of a column number to you as a temporary supplement. We must defeat them in the moment of the three intermission periods!


    Neither we nor they can be consumed for such a long time. As time goes on, all of them will face source depletion. "


    The left wing allied forces have always been wandering outside the space of their source gate. They will only enter when they attack. However, at that time, they must fully deal with the mysterious force that can fight back the source gate method, and then they have to fight against the silver ray.


    When the silver light was scattered, the left-handed fleet retreated from their original space, but did not go far. They swam on its edge, changing its three-dimensional position in the starry sky, ready for the next surprise attack.


    Their fleet temporarily lost a lot of propulsive power, relying on inertia to navigate in the starry sky, equivalent to a live target.


    The liquid source gate hesitated for a moment, but it was not afraid. The gap between the three times did exist. It has been confirmed once again that as long as it is connected with the GAODA Yuanmen head to end, there is no suspense in this battle and it will win.


    It is worried that it may be injured, and it will be plotted by the commander and Gao Dayuan gate at the end of the battle. It has to defend against this.


    At this time, qingmengyuanmen once again stood up and said, "I''d like to go with the venerable one. I know more about the waste storage, and maybe I can help the venerable."


    This time, there is no reason for the liquid structure of Yuanmen not to go. Even the source gate of qiyuantian has to go to battle. If it wants to find any excuse, it will obviously disobey the arrangement of Gao Da Yuanmen.


    This is wartime. Even if there is any internal contradiction, it can not be revealed at this time.In case of defeat, even if there are two masters of the two gathering sources, they will all die.


    Although it has been looked at for many years, it is different from that of the liquid source, which has been looked down on for many years by the people who hold the gate of the source of suspicion, and they are not even aware of it.


    From the beginning to the end, Qingmeng Yuanmen had nothing to hide from it and the liquid source venerable. They reminded everyone to be careful of the commander of the other side. They also risked being hit by the silver light and went up at the critical moment when the liquid structure Yuanmen master hesitated.


    After a while, the silver light will come to the front, and it can''t delay any more. As a seven Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan master, he can''t change anything in this war, so that the liquid structure source gate has no excuse to delay. In this war, we can''t have too much hesitation and agree: "yes, but we should be careful. Don''t worry about what I said It never counts, or I won''t live to this day. "


    The liquid source gate did not speak, but did not raise any objection. It quickly flew to the small formation prepared by the commander, and Qingmeng Yuanmen immediately followed.


    As soon as there was a change on their side, the main warship of the left-wing coalition army immediately found that Chu Yunsheng was rapidly replenishing his body''s vitality, and the five yuan men venerable men, such as Jin Jia, were also rapidly importing yuan men power into the silver war guns.


    "Two sources are coming." Chusheng road was determined immediately.


    Through the analysis of swing sword, he can trace the originator of the method of the source gate.


    "One of them is qingmengyuan gate." Jinjia also identified a piece of information.


    It is most familiar with the source space of the source gate of Qingmeng. On the first battlefield, they fought against each other for a long time.


    "They can''t have only three source gates," he said quickly. "Other source gates must be lurking waiting for the eight yuan Heavenly Master to defeat us and attack us all together."


    Chu Yunsheng floated up into the void to prepare for the next wave of attack. He suddenly stopped for a moment and said to him, "before I came back, it communicated with you?"


    "Yes, but the content is simple."


    Chu Yunsheng then asked, "does it know that you are commanding the battle, not me?"


    "Do you mean..."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I don''t know. You can try it. Attack the eight yuan day with all your strength."


    "Understand," he said


    Then, the fourth sword is wielded, the silver gun is activated, the warship accelerates, and a large number of weapons are launched, which strongly cooperate with the source gate method to disturb the energy field of the target.


    Wave after wave rushed away like a tide.


    A large amount of source gate power is rapidly consumed, not only the left-handed fleet, but also the liquid structure yuanmenzun feels that his power is rapidly decreasing.


    The rhythm of the left-handed attack suddenly accelerated a lot, one hit after another, like a dying struggle, crazy at all costs.


    It should calmly face it, and alternate with the support of the high source gate, and then forward a surprise attack for a distance, using a moment of space, it can launch a counterattack, completely destroy the left-handed fleet!


    The power of the source gate is rapidly consumed. In the process of another left-handed strike, the strength of the silver ray is far less than before. Even with the control of five source gates, it seems to have come to an end in the rapid consumption of the peak.


    Big time delay is coming!


    Just wait one more time. After this time, the interval between the next is enough to catch up with the left-handed fleet that can''t escape!


    It counts time, and the high gate behind it counts time.


    The last attack appears, liquid structure source gate is absorbed, ready to fight back!


    But when the silver light approached, it suddenly found that the mysterious power of the source gate method was knocked back seems to be different from the previous times.


    There''s only one, and it''s not smooth, it''s surging power at full speed!


    A sharp sword spirit was born in the rapidly rising countless sword energy channels!


    Its source gate method was instantly knocked back, and it was suppressed by this surging force. It was delayed for a short time and could not be used again.


    Gao Da Yuan gate immediately replaced it, blocking the incoming silver light.


    The liquid structure yuanmenzun is not too nervous. In the battlefield record of Fuyu Zun''s death, it has seen this kind of variant source gate method. Although it climbs the peak fiercely, and will stimulate each other to prolong the suppression time, there is only one, not three, and after one, it will be an intermission period directly!


    If it was a person, it would be as dangerous as Fuyu Zun if it was temporarily suppressed and faced with the silver light. However, it was strongly supported by GAODA Yuanmen in the rear, and the Yuanmen method would not be defeated again.


    It''s very safe, as long as the time is suppressed, it can clear the left rotation immediately.


    And this period of time, very short!


    At this time, a shadow of green Meng, suddenly attacked it, it immediately realized what: "what do you want to do?"The shadow of Qingmeng is cold and cold: "kill you!"


    With that, the figure has passed through the life body of the pressed liquid structure source door


    In the opposite left-wing warship, a command of "attack on the whole line" was immediately sounded


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    the body of the liquid source gate master is spreading rapidly. It never thought that a gathering source gate would kill it, and it still killed it in such a short time, and there was no room for it to turn around.


    The value of life is that it is only once, once lost, it can never come back.


    The qingmengyuanmen, who claimed to be the earthman who killed it, took advantage of the method of suppressing the source gate by left-handed waste storage, and temporarily untied its defense force by a sword style of mutual proliferation, while the high source gate was restrained by the silver light With a strange ability to destroy life in multi-dimensional existence, it is directly "wiped out" from the world.


    At this moment, it thought a lot, and even thought that this was the arrangement of Gao Dayuan gate, because the victory was just around the corner, and it was no longer needed.


    Before dying, it exhausted its last strength in grief and indignation, broke out its source of dimerization, gathered its liquid life to form an invisible particle, and broke through the gate of qingmengyuan in anger, and then disappeared in the starry sky reluctantly.


    The master of gaodayuan gate, standing in the rear, was slightly stunned by the sudden changes in front of him. However, he immediately responded to the sudden changes, and then stormed into the silver light. Under its fierce attack, the silver light, which was getting weaker and weaker, became dimmer and dimmer under its fierce attack, and then it would be extinguished and ethereal.


    When Qingmeng Yuanmen passed through the liquid source gate, the invisible particle also passed through its body. In an instant, he was seriously injured.


    It almost did not stop, while the silver was still flashing, it snatched a natural source and something else from the liquid structure source of death and dissipation, and immediately activated the strange object it had snatched from langciyi, turning into a stream of particles and escaping from the battlefield far away.


    The direction is neither the left-handed fleet nor the first ship where Gao Dayuan gate is located, but the gap between them, flying past and disappearing into the vast darkness.


    At this time, neither of the two fleets had time to intercept it. No matter whether it was Gao Da Yuan men Zun or the left-handed fleet, they could only watch it go.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to pursue it. As long as an eight yuan Tianyuan gate was killed, whatever its purpose, the left-wing fleet''s own goal has been achieved!


    The full line of attack began immediately.


    All the weapons deployed around the battlefield were activated one by one, squeezing from all directions to the huge fleet of temporarily disabled thrusters.


    After defeating yinmang, gaodayuanmen master immediately retreated and took the second small formation spaceship which the commander used to make use of during this period to flee to the opposite direction of the left-handed fleet.


    But by this time, it''s obviously late.


    All the ships of the left-handed fleet accelerated to the fastest speed. A team of elite warships, with six Yuanmen and Chu Yunsheng, chased after Gao Dayuan gate and fought hard. Other PRINS and regiments swept up the "target spaceship" which was sailing in the starry sky by inertia.


    If the technology difference is not too big, they will have no resistance if they lose the power at the same time. The defeat is determined, and the rest will be the destruction.


    Among the enemy troops, several seven yuan days of yijuyuanmen''s lives are also escaping. Facing the defeat like a mountain collapse, they have no ability and possibility to turn the tables.


    But just as Chu Yunsheng and others were about to catch up with Gao dayuanmen''s life, a ghost like oval spaceship suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    It is like a "Hunter" who has been lurking for a long time and has been waiting for a long time. Its trace is hidden in the dark, and its interference with the gravitational field is so small that it can hardly be found.


    As soon as it appeared, it killed a left-handed yuanmenzun and all the lives of the three warships.


    "They are!"


    In the rear, Bayi and the main hall of the state of Hai almost spoke with one voice.


    If the linear axis is also here, it will immediately recognize the ship, which is the 11 spaceships led by langciyi, which captured it.


    Chu Yunsheng recognized it at a glance, immediately covered the remaining several source gates and retreated without any hesitation.


    But in the starry sky, the significance of retreating is not significant. Just like Gao Dayuan gate, which just fled, it is only a time to delay death.


    At this time, Gao dayuanmen himself seems to be shocked by the sudden appearance of the ellipsoid spaceship, but it can''t manage so much. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. It is often wrong in the starry sky, but at this time and here, it is still valuable as a dimer source gate! But it has to be reflected!


    An immediate counterattack is a decisive decision after it reacts instantly.


    If at this time, it has a trace of hesitation, continues to fly forward, rushed to the direction of the ellipsoid spacecraft, and does not immediately make its position, then it must be the next to die.


    Similarly, there is no hesitation about the emergence of the Elia warship and the appearance of the ellipsoid spacecraft. It has not been discovered in advance. On the battlefield, this is a common thing. Even the greatest military war commanders can not control everything in their hands.


    Emergency response is an important symbol of whether a commander is qualified.


    It immediately stops the warships in the rear from plundering resources and quickly returns to the interstellar link. Since it is impossible to know whether there are hidden enemies in other directions, the original route is the best choice.Moreover, on this road, Chu Yunsheng told him that there would be reinforcements, which is also the most important place!


    In a short period of time, another left-handed source gate venerable was killed!


    There are at least two eight yuan Tianyuan gates in the ellipsoid spacecraft, and they are very strong.


    The protection range formed by Chu Yunsheng''s Four Swords was broken again and again. The control of the silver spears by the remaining Yuanmen masters, such as Jinjia, was greatly reduced after the severe consumption of the previous war. It was no longer possible to send out the source gate strike in time.


    Defeat is reversed in the moment of victory singing!


    Coupled with the counterattack of Gao Da Yuan gate, the elite warships pursuing in front of us are sharply reduced at visible speed, and a large number of left-handed life are collectively killed at the speed of seconds.


    The situation is falling sharply!


    The enemy warships that were nearly destroyed by the left-handed fleet, at this moment, seize the vitality of this moment, and quickly join the ranks of attacking left-handed warships. Relying on the huge source space of the elliptical spacecraft, they instantly inflict heavy damage on a large number of warships that have no time to retreat.


    Chu Yunsheng was the only one who could barely resist. He killed repeatedly in sword style and opened the "umbrella" again and again. However, he was also punctured again and again. In a sharp attack, he frequently used and replenished his body vitality, and his body was almost torn.


    However, he could not take care of the whole battlefield alone. He was defeated everywhere and killed in battle everywhere!


    Even if the enemy is defeated blindly, it can not be saved as much as possible.


    Immediately, the third left-handed source gate venerable in the retreat, was killed!


    Chu Yunsheng tried his best, and the speed of his sword could not keep up with the fierce attack of at least three eight yuan tianyuanmen method.


    What''s more, they were within the range of each other''s attack from the beginning.


    The sacrifice of Yuanmen''s life and the reduction of the number of source gates have led to the weakening of silver war guns. At the moment, they could hold on for more than ten seconds, but now they can''t hold on to two seconds.


    At this time, under the strong efforts of Chu Yunsheng, they finally converged with the warship where he was.


    "It''s under the spirit."


    Chu Yunsheng urgently said to him: "it must be nearby. Another spirit and silver warship may have been determined to leave. Once I use the spirit, it will appear immediately, and then there will be a spirit attack."


    Now every second, a large number of left-handed warships are destroyed and countless left-handed lives are killed.


    "We must block the elliptical enemy spaceship, or we will be destroyed and lose all our supplies. I have ordered the fleet to return to its original route. All the other source gates and cardinals will gather in the dark ship for the time being, and go out with the dark ship to block its attack and wait for reinforcements! "


    Chu Yunsheng has no better way. He may be able to escape by using the dark ship with his powerful sword style and eight level runes, but after escaping, he is still a dead end.


    See Chu Yunsheng acquiesce, he again to eliminate Ya and others ordered: "dark ship ready to fight!"


    In the starry sky, one by one left-handed spacecraft, taking advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s time and again breaking through the other''s source space, frantically fled to the original interstellar link.


    A large number of spaceships are in the process of bursting, and no one can count the number of life lost.


    Meiya''s warship, with a broken appearance and the underworld villain style of the cold star fleet, is still damaged and has not been repaired. Compared with the nearby warships, it looks like a crude metal shell.


    In the torrent of fleeing defeated ships, he controlled it to go up against the current and fly to the enemy warships, elliptical spaceships, and Yuanmen masters of bayuantian.


    The temporary failure of the enemy''s propulsor is the advantage of the battle point carefully created by him. The fighter plane is short-lived, and once missed, it will no longer have any more. At the moment, after the enemy''s warships have been repaired and the thrusters have been restarted, the advantage of left-handed maneuver has been rapidly lost.


    However, when fighting, there are not many ships. Sometimes one is enough.


    Carrying a large number of materials, the left-handed spaceships, with the injuries they had been hit, shuttled through the vicinity of the Meiya warship one after another according to his instructions, and flew to the original road without stopping.


    Before long, there were no more left-handed spaceships escaping from the front of the Meiya warship. After a short period of time, the enemy troops were killed violently.


    Within the ship, the remaining three source gate masters seized time to recover their fighting power. They were still outside and did not return for the time being. The other two seriously wounded source gates, who fled back with voxel''s fleet, were now suspended beside the silver war guns, and the atmosphere was serious.


    Hundreds of Cardinals have been assigned to various positions of the dark warship to serve as the source of power for the dark ship at any time. Now is the time to unite as one. Once the battle is defeated, everyone will die.


    Chu Yunsheng also used this time to forcibly replenish his noumenon vitality.


    "Are you ready?" He asked to Meiya and others.


    As the former Supreme officer of this warship, Maiya has long lost the command power, but she still carries out many tasks at the bottom of the warship."Ready!" She looked at the numerous source doors and the figure of the cardinal like a mountain, deep voice.


    After seeing Chu Yunsheng, he felt that he was looking at his own Chu Yunsheng and nodded. So he looked at the powerful enemy and said:


    "dark ship, go out to battle!"


    In a flash, the tattered appearance of the warship was torn apart in the starry sky, and the speed of a warship doubled in an instant. The murderous smooth warship launched the surrounding cold light and broke out!


    ***


    thank you for your red reward and become the 13th leader of black blood!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    on the other side of the edge of the dark zone, a silver warship is sailing far away.


    From the front of it, behind it, it seems that there is a huge face looking down on it without expression. It is like an ant flying in front of the huge face. In fact, the distance between them is far enough.


    The reason for this visual illusion is that the face is too large, and the dark area is empty. There is no system to refer to distance. Although the two are far apart, they still look very close.


    In the warship, a cold voice sounded: "I hope it can survive, or all our efforts will be in vain. Unexpectedly, there is a spiritual life hidden in this remote galaxy."


    Another faint voice, succinctly: "two."


    "The situation here is different from what we thought at first. There seems to be some secret hidden in the galaxy. However, we have spent too long and it is a pity to give up now."


    Light voice way: "still have a chance."


    The cold voice said coldly, "we''ve helped it for so long. If it can''t survive, it''s a waste!"


    A faint voice said, "it is waste."


    The cold voice seemed to think about it and said, "yes, it took so long to use the skills of the old deity, but I didn''t really reach the realm of Yuanmen. I''ve only seen it in my life..."


    Light voice smile way: "so, we still have a chance, not in a hurry."


    The cold voice snorted coldly: "just a wild spirit who doesn''t know where comes out, dare to challenge us. Once the rainbow bridge is restored in the future, it''s just a matter of an instant to send a God to kill it!"


    Light voice way: "the universe is too big, not birth spirit, say these words useless."


    The cold voice seemed to worry: "I don''t know if it can survive. If we die in the hands of the wild spirit, our efforts for so many years have been wasted."


    Light voice calm way: "not necessarily, it seems to be prepared, we used to omit calculation."


    The cold voice was silent for a while and said, "Old God?"


    A faint voice said, "I don''t know, but there must be."


    The cold voice said coldly, "well, let the wild spirit try instead of us. Let''s go to the opposite bank as soon as possible. If it can survive, there is only one place to go."


    Light voice way: "dark area seems to have an accident."


    The cold voice was silent again. After a long time, he said, "the undead in the legend takes life?"


    The faint voice seemed to comfort it: "it may also be a natural disaster in the universe."


    Then there was a long silence, until the silver warship disappeared into the endless darkness, as if flying into a huge mouth of darkness.


    After a long time of chasing after the planet, a small fleet of them appeared and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The linear axis has been working as a pilot recently, piloting a spaceship with a small "empty" fleet flying toward coordinates 11.3987232.


    In fact, there are still "life" in the small fleet, but the linear cardinal never used to, because it is a bit terrifying.


    The "lives" inside are indeed living creatures, but the terror is that they are still living creatures!


    Living creatures without thinking, wandering like zombies, some rush around with a big round meat plate, some look the same as the original form, but occasionally a "sneer" in the dark can make people feel creepy.


    The linear axis is not afraid of them, but the evil behind them.


    In addition to its flagship, other spaceships have become the terror playground of that evil thing. In order to save energy, the light sources of those spaceships are all extinguished. In the dark, those "zombies", "disks" and even "organs" float around and make strange sounds


    "Little string, would you like to come and sing a song together?" The evil thing seriously called out to it: "I found something called music from these organizations. It''s very meaningful. Do you want to -"


    the linear cardinal is too slow to speak. The hatching insect seriously interrupts it and says, "don''t make trouble. Something seems to have happened in the dark area. I''ll remind the Lord later, but the Lord doesn''t allow me to follow Then he said


    The evil thing really calmed down and said in admiration, "brother worm, how can you understand everything?"


    Hatching grave insect impatiently said: "do not understand self inspection, insect code will know."


    The evil thing said with great admiration: "brother worm, I, I can --"


    the hatching worm seems to be thinking about logic, thinking about mind and ignoring it.


    After a long time, the thread axis finally put in a word: "no!"Unfortunately, no one knows what it''s talking about.


    It feels bored and decides not to talk to them casually in the future. It''s totally uncomfortable. If you have to speak, there are other lives now. There are three source doors closed in the flagship, which are picked up by bugs on the road.


    The three source gates were seriously injured. The bug did not "eat" itself, nor did it copy the evil thing, let alone get close to it. It was said that it was to be left to the Lord.


    Even if the source gate is not enough, the life of the cardinal who is found and hunted will be left to the Lord of the canon


    As if in its eyes, all good things should be left to the Lord.


    In this way, once the bug still couldn''t help but secretly said to it: "xiaoxianti, do you think that what I collected is garbage? If you are scolded by the Lord, you must get it back! "


    The linear axis is very speechless, and the speed of speech is too slow, so he wants to not speak at all.


    Who knows, after the bug finished, he quickly and falsely said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    What a bully to people!


    The linear axis is very depressed, but at the same time, it also secretly decides that even when it reaches the realm of Yuanmen, it will be far and far away from the bug and the evil thing.


    Recently, however, as it gets closer to the coordinates of 11.3987232, it clearly feels that the bugs are becoming more and more urgent and serious.


    One after another, the battlefield radiation came, and they looked at the historical information of the war that had happened in the coordinate place like playback.


    At first, the left-wing fleet was watched, and then it countered beautifully, which made the enemy unable to move. But then it was a sudden defeat, and it ran away like water.


    It was only after seeing that there seemed to be fleets fleeing towards them that the left-wing allied fleet was finally defeated.


    The bug starts to speed it up, regardless of the technical limits of the weak fleet. Even it can hear the crunching sound of the ship on the verge of collapse when the propeller is overloaded.


    That evil thing, now also dare not speak disorderly. Since seeing the defeat of the left-wing, the little bug seems to have changed a person and urged the fleet to rush through.


    At the same time, behind them, another spaceship is in a dilemma for the captain.


    Yisi also began to receive the light radiation from the battlefield one after another. He wanted to arrive as soon as possible, but was extremely worried that the wunu man had done something in the huge coffin.


    Therefore, its orders almost change three times a day. Sometimes it accelerates with all its strength, and sometimes it waits. It makes the whole spaceship in chaos and flies like flies.


    The intolerable staff officer Chen is going to launch a "mutiny", which will lose his judgment. Under the great mental pressure, Yi Yi Si, who almost collapsed, is imprisoned and takes command of the spaceship.


    With the soldiers of the silver legion, he appeared outside the control cabin and hesitated for a moment. Once he forced his way in and launched a mutiny, he could not predict the consequences.


    At this time, the shadow of the young officer appeared before his eyes. What would he do if he were here?


    Do not hesitate to break into the door!


    Chen did not pull out the weapon, but pushed the door open.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    coordinates 11.3987232!


    The war continued. After the surviving left-handed ships retreated to the original route, the dark ship became the only left-handed warship in front of the enemy fleet.


    The opposite side of the expansion of the source space, soon before a ship over the location of the dark ship, bound it in.


    He runs the dark ship at high speed, and orders are given to the life of the source gate first, so that they can combine the method of the source gate around the dark ship according to his command, and wrap the dark ship in a small range.


    The land of source and space is actually a kind of "yoke", which shows in the multi-dimensional world and has the property of material space. Although it can''t solve the complex algorithm of matter space superimposed by at least three eight yuan tianyuanmen method, it can use its own source gate power as a "tool" to compete with it, and form countless equilibrium states in constant and rapid changes.


    The dark ship was still flying, not slow at all, towards the enemy fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng is suspended in the command module. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. If he wants to approach the opponent''s ellipsoid spaceship and make use of his close combat advantage, under the current situation, it is not a very good decision, and it is easy to fall into the enemy''s heavy encirclement.


    If he didn''t speak for the time being, he didn''t ask, so as to avoid being distracted and making mistakes in command.


    About after meeting the first enemy warship, the dark ship began to change, but this change can only be found outside the ship, and the people inside the ship can not be known.


    After crossing with the enemy warship not far away, the dark ship seems to have lost its track in the detector of the other side, just like it disappeared in the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, especially in the dark region, over a long space distance, the detection of all targets requires the use of detectors as eyes, while the source gate life has an extra source space, which is essentially the same. They are all "observed" through the movement and stillness of the target.


    The "missing" of the dark ship made the enemy suddenly feel a little suspicious. The shadow of the dark ship could not be seen on the monitor, and the Yuanmen Zun could not feel its existence.


    At this time, several of the original masters in the dark warship were frequently called to the point of dazzling, and hundreds of cardinal forces were constantly added into its camouflage system.


    Taking advantage of the slight disturbance of the enemy spaceship passing by just now as the cover, he simulated a natural state in a very short period of time. From the outside, it looks like the background of the dark region of the starry sky. Even if a human reaches in front of it and widens his eyes, there is no way to see it on the opposite side.


    Then, almost all the people in the dark ship, including those yuanmenzuns, inexplicably saw the enemy ship crisscrossing with them. In the starry sky, they were regarded as them by the enemy, and were bombed and killed by Yuanmen!


    Then they met a second, a third


    One by one enemy warship is being slaughtered by one''s own people rapidly, and each interleaving will immediately lead to a rapid and violent attack.


    Chu Yunsheng had never seen such a strange scene. He was so busy controlling the dark ship that he didn''t seem to have time to make any explanation. Through the rune that he left behind the secret door, Chu Yunsheng felt the concentration of his spirit. The whole life like dark ship was in an extremely tense state and consumed at a high speed.


    With the deepening of the dark warships, a large number of enemy warships were destroyed by their own people, and the enemy gradually discovered the abnormality. The strike speed suddenly slowed down, and the signals shuttled back and forth in the dark area, constantly confirming and reconfirming, so as to prevent further accidental killing.


    He immediately changed his tactics. The dark warship hiding in the natural state took advantage of the enemy''s confusion, simulated the appearance of an enemy warship in the starry sky, and immediately became a "member" of the enemy through the chaotic area.


    There was no big change in the dark ship, only the control module was adjusted. Then, the dark ship received a large number of contact signals from the enemy. After cracking quickly, it pretended to be the enemy and attacked the unprepared "friendly army". Then, using the disturbance of the explosion, it quickly entered the natural state, disappeared under the enemy''s eyes, lurked in front of the enemy, and continued to create gangsters Chaos!


    After more than a dozen warships were destroyed, the speed of the enemy''s navigation was greatly reduced. Instead of speeding up the pursuit of the fleeing left-handed wreck, the enemy was always on guard against its "friendly forces".


    Any friendly warship close to its own will be repeatedly questioned by them, and even some nervous warships will fire directly.


    They were lucky to survive the previous war. Every race was very nervous. They opened fire in the middle of the night and took a wrong step, which was the end of the shipwreck.


    However, it is impossible to determine the true identity of the other side only by means of communication. The dozen warships were cheated to death and thought they were "friendly forces".


    However, it seems that a stone has been thrown into the calm surface but sensitive and tense lake below, which enlarges their psychology of well snake at the moment.


    The integrity of the enemy was "dismembered" in an instant, and became a startling bird. Meanwhile, the worshippers of Yuanmen were stepping up their search for the real location of the dark ship, trying to find it out and end the chaos that was looming out of control.At this time, he took control of the dark ship and started the third kind of simulation. Taking advantage of the tiny time interval when the "line of sight" of the ellipsoid spacecraft was blocked by the chaos area, he simulated its appearance, and then issued orders to the surrounding warships to attack the "targets" determined by the surrounding areas immediately, and those "targets" also received the same command.


    In the hope of an early end to the atmosphere of terror, as well as the fear of the elliptical spacecraft, most of the warships launched the attack according to the "order". Only a few of the ships hesitated for a moment, but they immediately became the "new targets" in the order.


    Then, no more warships dare to hesitate and fire with all their strength. If they can''t kill the suspected target, they will be killed by the "target"!


    The already suspicious enemy fleet group finally fell into uncontrollable chaos, and the dark ships confused people everywhere and issued false orders everywhere. The fire of the war burned inside the enemy fleet, becoming more and more fierce.


    It was not until several eight yuan days'' Yuanmen venerable masters used the method of Yuanmen to forcibly bind the warships. The chaos gradually subsided. They also knew that they were carrying out false orders.


    However, even if the original master, the original first ship and the ellipsoid spacecraft constantly sent other new orders, one ship did not dare to move around again and again. In order to avoid being killed by the source gate, they had to delay the time and ask again and again.


    At the moment, no one knows whether those orders are true or not? Is it from your own side or from the enemy side?


    After the total collapse of the enemy warships, the command and command system was finally paralyzed.


    There are no warships to chase the left-handed wrecks. They are scattered in the vast starry sky. It seems that they are at a loss. They don''t know whether to advance or retreat next?


    Being forced to such an extent by a single warship with left-handed rotation is something most people have never encountered.


    What is more oppressive is that up to now, three times of chaos, one by one, have resulted in nearly half of their "friendly forces" fighting each other, and the strength of the fleet has been lost by more than half, while the shadow of the enemy has not been seen, and we still don''t know where it is.


    "Mr. Chu, that''s the limit I can do now."


    "The dark ship is too rough, many places are completely unqualified, barely able to survive until now, has reached the limit of use, and if it continues to imitate, it will completely collapse and decompose."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "you have done very well. Now you can retreat."


    In fact, his fighting style was incompatible with Chu Yunsheng. He didn''t seem to like to go all out. Even in the face of a strong enemy like clouds, he insisted on using the least cost to achieve the greatest results.


    The left-handed surviving fleet that escaped from the original route had already flown far away, and the speed had accelerated to the fastest speed. However, the enemy fleet completely stopped. Only the elliptical spacecraft was still searching for the dark ship and moving constantly.


    At this time, they retreat, and it will take a long time for them to catch up with the left-handed fleet.


    "Do you really have reinforcements?" he asked wearily? If not, we will not be able to escape in the end. We will surely die. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know when the hatching insects could arrive, but in order to give him confidence, he firmly said: "there must be, don''t worry."


    After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Finally, he reluctantly said, "before we retreat, we should pay attention to the technology of coupling entanglement and Create a little more confusion for them, Mr. Qian. I need your cooperation. "


    Among the warships scattered in the starry sky, the ellipsoid spacecraft is checking all the suspicious spaceships one by one, and their locations are constantly changing, trying to force Chu Yunsheng''s dark ship out.


    When it flies over a very normal ship, suddenly a target source with all the wave characteristics of the dark ship appears above it and accelerates towards it!


    Then, Chu Yunsheng''s unique analysis swing sword style swept across the battlefield.


    Gao dayuanmen was the first to react and retreat quickly. However, the ellipsoid spaceship seemed to know Chu Yunsheng''s advantage in close combat, and then sank quickly to avoid the "dark ship" that was close to us.


    The other spaceships on all sides retreated in panic and ran away recklessly.


    However, the fierce and murderous "Scene" of a sudden attack, after the disappearance of the sword swing style, also quickly disappeared, as if it had never existed, just like a mirror reflection, and moved the scene in the "cosmic mirror" here.


    But for a moment, no one was sure that the left-handed warship was no longer here. In an instant, all kinds of scanning and detection, weapons and even source gate strikes were rampant in this area.


    In the other direction, the dark warship, which is also sitting in the surprise movement, speeds up without any waste of the action of the surprise, and flies away from the battlefield to the large left-handed remnant warships sailing on the original road.


    Because of this, the dark ship has been exposed. It has no ability to be re modeled. It has really become a tattered and even fragmented spaceship.


    The enemy behind him finally saw its appearance again. From its first appearance to the last appearance, almost no one in the middle has ever seen it again. However, the chaos it constantly creates has "destroyed" nearly half of the fleet, forcing it to stop in the starry sky, suspicious and paralyzed the command systemHaving overwhelming power, but losing face, the enraged ellipsoid spaceship and several powerful Yuanmen dignitaries immediately forced all the remaining enemy warships to speed up to catch up with the left-handed defeated ship and Chu Yunsheng''s dark ship.


    In the dark space of stars, warships spray dazzling light, forming a torrent, speeding up, running into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark ship, because of the huge consumption, he looked a little depressed, just like his current dark ship.


    Several Yuanmen venerable masters are seizing the time to rest and try to recover a little combat power.


    Chu Yunsheng is still in the command module, looking at the signal on the detector.


    The speed of the elliptical spaceship is very fast. Sooner or later, it will catch up with them. The dark ship has been abandoned, but it has won the most precious time for everyone!


    If it had not been for it, the whole army would have been destroyed by now.


    Time is life, which is more obvious in the starry sky.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know when the hatching beetle will arrive. He never places all his hopes on the uncertain things. In addition to "deceiving" him and other people, the reinforcements are on the way and will definitely arrive He can''t fool himself.


    While seizing the time to restore the order of the six dimensional realm, he once again ventured into the zero dimension and used black gas to impact Lingfeng!


    As long as the spirit seal is broken, he can use black gas as a new powerful attack weapon.


    As time flies by, the enemy''s pursuit is getting closer and closer. The elliptical spaceship is still in close pursuit of the rear. The vanguard of the left-handed wreck captured a strange signal on the detector.


    At the other end of the original interstellar link, the line axis was concentrating on controlling the ship that was about to collapse. When he heard that evil thing, he said seriously: "brother worm, it''s not good. I, I found that they are enemies."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes in the violent vibration of the zero dimension. The life armor was separated from his face. The body was like a tear, bleeding inside and outside. The Lingfeng still did not move like a mountain. The crack that was blasted open by the three layers of underground did not change. It seemed that he was laughing at his self-reliance.


    Failed again!


    Looking at the life warship in front of him, Chu Yunsheng is silent all the time.


    He had realized that if he tried again, he could not succeed. He would still be a failure. Success was not achieved by chance. The most basic conditions were not met. Even if luck went against the sky, it was impossible for ancient people to jump onto the moon on their legs. The difference was the development and progress of basic knowledge and tools for thousands of years.


    On the issue of his Lingfeng, zero dimension is not a problem, it is very firm, and there is no problem with black gas. It is very sharp and can not be broken without firmness. So what is the problem? So that you can''t shake Lingfeng with black gas?


    After trying and failing, trying and failing again and again, accumulating experience again and again, coupled with the progress and expansion of his insight, especially recently, Chu Yunsheng now has some understanding of the problem that black gas has never been able to impact Lingfeng. What is the problem with his life body!


    To be exact, it is the structural level of his noumenon in the multidimensional space, which can not support the violent vibration caused by the black gas repeatedly impacting Lingfeng in the zero dimension.


    As an engineer, he can easily understand this truth, just as an advanced processor is placed on an ancient motherboard, and even how powerful it is, it is far from being able to achieve its due capacity due to the limitations of the motherboard.


    The zero dimension can exist in the multi-dimensional world relying on the life body, and any living body existing in the multi-dimensional world is of material space, that is, objective, and the objective things, in the use of a certain direction, there must be good or bad.


    Although Chu Yunsheng was not willing to admit it, he still felt clearly for the first time that human beings are indeed very low


    The low-level multi-dimensional space life structure is just like a mass product of rough and shoddy production, without the beauty of cosmic physics and the perfection of life. Some of them are only rough and crude, which makes people feel that it is just a broken "container" that can barely hold the zero dimensional consciousness, and it is really made of mud.


    With such a low-level living body, not to mention cultivation, it is very difficult to appear wisdom. If the earth is not sealed off, human beings may not have a chance to become "human beings".


    In the legend of the earth, there is also a saying of cutting three corpses, abandoning the shackles of ordinary bodies and becoming immortals This kind of myth is not believable, but it also reflects that the ancients had a simple feeling about the low level of human life, hoping to find a way to change to higher life.


    Superstition and ghosts can''t be solved. It''s a wrong way. No matter how much "elixir" you eat, you can never find a way out. Otherwise, no one has ever succeeded. Especially those emperors, who have the power of the whole country and yearn for immortality more than ordinary people, but they can only die in bed. They are the same as other people, even because they eat too much He died of poisoning because of the "elixir".


    The real solution is the evolution of nature and the transformation of science. Science is just a noun, which represents the exploration of the principles of things. Life is the materiality in multi-dimensional space, and the essence of materiality is to be understood and recognized, depending on whether we have enough knowledge and ability.


    Wu Nu people have, so they can even transplant zero dimensional consciousness. Chu Yunsheng does not, and there are far fewer earthlings in the fleet. Therefore, besides relying on the help of advanced races in the fleet and becoming "white mice" on their test bench, earthlings have almost no other way to speed up the process.


    Knowledge accumulation needs time, and natural evolution needs more time. No matter which one, the earth people do not have this time. They have come to the starry sky.


    Neither did Chu Yunsheng, but he had another choice.


    Break the seven yuan heaven, completely complete the source body and the source of life, become the real source of life!


    Heyuan is the only time in the whole practice of nine yuan Tianxia that can really change the level of life structure, only one chance.


    However, this kind of ascension is just to pave the way for the cultivation of the following several realms, and it does not change the structure of the living body in essence. It is only a small promotion.


    Therefore, he needs another "Heyuan" -- a big Heyuan that is fully integrated into life armor.


    However, at present, it is only Chu Yunsheng''s own conjecture and conjecture, which may not be effective. Maybe we need the life structure of Heyuan with four dark energy attributes besides fire yuan Qi.


    At this time, he thought of the natural source body, which has extremely pure single energy energy, which is rarely seen outside the earth and is extremely rare. He does not know whether it plays a key role in promoting the structural level of life?


    It is said that there are three ships in the rear fleet. Qingmengyuanmen has taken one of them. If it doesn''t tell a lie, maybe there are two more.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was unable to fight back for the time being.


    at this time, a signal from the main ship interrupted his train of thought: "suspected enemy situation is found ahead!"The left-handed fleet was sailing on the original interstellar link at this time. In front of them was their former rear, where they started. If there was enemy situation in this direction, they were in a very dangerous situation.


    After hearing the urgent report from the main ship, Chu Yunsheng felt a sudden sinking in his heart. He had already informed the main ships who had evacuated first of some descriptions of the tomb hatching insects in the sky as reinforcements. Naturally, they could not mistake the hatching insects for the enemy. Now they have found the suspected enemy situation, which indicates that the hatching insects are either unable to catch up or have been killed by the enemy.


    The hatching insects that can kill the tombs with stars can also attack the enemies behind them, killing them as quickly as possible.


    After calming down quickly, Chu Yunsheng asked the main ship, "what kind of fleet? Can you find out? "


    If it''s impossible to do so, we should first move the spirit accumulation and then talk about other things. There is no way.


    After a long time, the signal of the main ship shuttling back and forth in the starry sky replied: "it''s not clear yet. We''re just catching a trace of invasion information."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and asked again, "invasion? What invasion? "


    When the main ship replied for the third time, it also sent a large number of information just sorted out. The former is for Chu Yunsheng, and the latter is for analysis:


    "we are lack of ability to analyze, but it is very advanced. The invasion trace appears in the fleet without any sign. Some lives in the vanguard fleet have abnormal conditions, and the symptoms have been sent to the commander."


    A moment later, his voice came: "Mr. Chu, I don''t have enough information to analyze it. It''s retreating too fast."


    Before Chu Yunsheng spoke, he heard that the main ship suddenly sent another signal in a hurry. In terms of time, it should have been the signal that had just been sent out, and he immediately made up for it: "according to the description of some Earthlings, it is likely to be a suspected star creature that attacked them, invading from the information dimension!"


    He was stunned for a moment. Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were icy. He immediately ordered the main ship: "slow down and wait for us to approach. It''s the enemy side. Repeat, it''s the enemy! All fleets are ready to be invaded, search the sky, and launch all lethal weapons for a large-scale attack!


    We will be there soon. If you receive our signal, it has already invaded on a large scale. We must persist until we arrive, and I will kill it! "


    After that, he immediately sent the signal to Meiya, and then said to him, "if there is no wrong judgment on the main ship, I have met with the cold star fleet. The wunu people call it more living things and invade the living body replication organization by the information dimension. It is almost impossible to understand. He is ready to start the rune array immediately. I want to fight with it for the source of life. This is the only way to kill it! ¡±


    the information processing of Jian is very strong. He has digested all the information of the main ship with Chu Yunsheng''s words, and even missed the time of surprise. He calmly said, "I''m afraid when we get there, there will be no living people on the side of the main ship."


    Chu Yunsheng held the purple sword in the handshake. He didn''t speak. He was right. With the strength and ferocity of Duowei creatures, the main ship was almost unable to resist, and it could be copied to death soon!


    In the battle of cold star, if the battle of runes is not launched in time, it will be the same end.


    According to the wunu people''s conjecture, it is very likely that the master of Xueyuan was driving the Duowei creature. Now it is blocking the original path of the left-handed fleet, and obviously surrounded them.


    The first invasion is likely to be a trial, searching for him in the fleet not in front? So, before he appears, there should be a glimmer of hope on the side of the main ship!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said to him, "keep in constant contact with the main ship. We must rush to open a bloody road."


    The invasion range of multi living things is three-dimensional. At this time, the main ship can not run away in any direction, either waiting for death or waiting for them to arrive.


    In the dark ship, the energy technology of the rune array has been optimized and improved. When fighting with the elliptical spaceship, it has no chance to use it. Now, from the energy plane to the blood group, it is in the best condition.


    More people may die in this war, but Chu Yunsheng and the main ship have no way out. There are enemies before and after. Only by killing it can we have hope of breaking through.


    Is the master of Xueyuan envoy coming?


    Chu Yunsheng released his purple sword, left the training cabin, opened the hatch, and flew into the starry sky. He came to the wrecked bow of the dark ship. He looked at the dark world ahead and was ready to start the Fu array counterattack at any time.


    On the other side of the deep space, the main ship was slowing down gradually, and the distance between the main ship and the dark ship was getting smaller and smaller, while the enemy behind the dark ship was getting closer and closer, as if knowing that they were blocked. They would not be given any time and opportunity to kill their way of life, and rushed quickly.


    In front of the left-handed main ship, the seemingly weak fleet was also approaching the left-handed fleet.


    The space distance between the four points is getting smaller and smaller, and they are about to converge and contact.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "so stupid, you''re in trouble!"


    In the flagship, the linear axis controls the ship carefully, and at the same time frightens the evil thing with some "schadenfreude".


    It has endured for a long time, and can finally "revenge" a little bit!


    Recently, that evil thing has got a new nickname, because the bug often doubts its intelligence and criticizes it for being so stupid, so the thread axis counteracts the name of "little thread".


    At the other end of the dimension came some aggrieved voice: "yes, or I, shall we sneak away? Isn''t it OK not to provoke them? I, I didn''t do anything, they couldn''t be unreasonable? "


    "It''s too late now, they''ve found you, the fleet is shrinking and ready to attack," the line cardinal said mercilessly


    In the starry sky, we can see that the left-handed remnant fleet is decelerating rapidly. Because it has been discovered, all kinds of active detectors are turned on, scanning the dark sky vertically and horizontally, and patrolling the sky back and forth!


    After listening to the words of the linear cardinal, dimension said nervously: "it, do they really want to hit me? Why is it so unreasonable? Last time, I and I didn''t copy, and they beat me How stupid of me to forget that they are indeed unreasonable lives, but they are totally meaningless to do so


    For a long time, the linear Cardinals were speechless for a long time and said, "maybe they think it''s meaningful to do this..."


    The other end of the dimension was obviously very upset and said in a hurry: "what''s the point? Small thread body, let''s run away. That villain must be there, and he must like to do such meaningless things best


    The line body cardinal finally told the truth: "if you want to leave, you go. You have offended them, but I have not."


    The other end of dimension was obviously stunned. After a long time, he said in a panic: "little, little line body, are you going to abandon me? I, aren''t we friends? I, I''m so old, I don''t have a friend, only you and big brother bug... "


    Hearing its tense tone, the linear cardinal felt that he was a bit too much of a counterattack. When he was about to comfort him, the little bug took the lead: "so stupid, you let the Lord of the canon misunderstand you. You stay here first. I don''t ask you to come out. I''ll go to see the Lord first. Don''t move again."


    The linear cardinal knows that the bug has always been very careful and has been determining the identity of the incoming fleet. It suspects that the stupid can stay because of the conversation in the middle of the road - when it can''t keep up with the speed, the bug may be determining the origin of that stupid.


    Now that the bug has decided, it has closed its mouth. In this group, it has always had no say in it.


    However, it comforted dimension by saying, "I''ll come to pick you up with bugs."


    Dimension was in a low mood and said in a panic: "brother worm, you must come back. Don''t leave me alone. I''ll wait for you here."


    The bug and the thread axis have not attacked the fact that it is not a bug. It has already said that it is not a bug, although it tries hard to become a "bug".


    The linear axis controls the ship and flies with the weak fleet to the left-hand wreck.


    The broodstock is hidden in the fleet, and the star ring shrinks and does not enter the interior. It is difficult to find out.


    As they fade away, the thruster''s light is getting farther and farther in the cold universe, and the world around is suddenly cold and empty, except for darkness and emptiness.


    The other end of the dimension suddenly feels very scared, afraid that they will never come back once they are gone. In the vast starry sky, it is left alone waiting here


    ¡­¡­


    Before Chu Yunsheng arrived at the position of the main ship, he received the latest news from the front: "the enemy" sent a signal on his own initiative, claiming to be a linear life. He and the former ChuChu had been to a life planet together and were his "people".


    In the signal, there was no mention of the tomb in the starry sky or the hatching insects, but only Chu Yunsheng knew that if it was the lineal life, the hatching grave insects would be nearby. At that time, they were together.


    But there are two possibilities. One is that both the linear axis and the hatcher have been killed. The enemy has obtained some information and is pretending to be them. The other is that the incoming fleet is indeed the life of the linear cardinal. The hatcher is not sure whether he is in the fleet ahead and has not been exposed.


    "Signal it to get out of its fleet and take an escape boat." Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and then said, "I''ll see it. We''ll be there soon. We can drag as long as we can."


    In the starry sky, across the long darkness, information deception is still in front of us. Even Chu Yunsheng, who claims to be a grave hatching insect, has experienced so many star wars, he can''t believe it immediately.


    Otherwise, one carelessness will surely ruin the whole fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng made a decision immediately without himself. He quickly found Jin Jiayuan gate and Bayi to discuss with him in the command module. It was related to the life and death of the whole fleet. He knew too little about the stars and had to listen to others'' opinions.


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng, he first said, "if it''s the linear axis, what''s the matter with Duowei monster?""Is it possible that the fleet ahead is wrong?" asked Jin Jiayuan


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "should not, its attack is very special, experienced the cold star fleet people will never forget."


    "If all are true, will they be together?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "no way. Duowei life is extremely ferocious. The grave hatching insects may survive, but the lineal life will surely die."


    "Otherwise, they just arrived and happened to be together! However, this probability is too small. I think the situation mentioned by the commander is possible. Otherwise, it will be false. The other party pretends to be a linear life. It has the ability to replicate. It is not difficult to do so. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said to him, "you should prepare according to these two possibilities. I''ll go to see the lineal life. I''m familiar with its shape and source of life. I''ll know it as soon as I see it,.


    In addition, pull out the deviant. You ask Shimei to send me the penalty card of the source of life as soon as possible. Once you find that there is something wrong with the life of the linear body, you will immediately open the array of runes and cooperate with me to extract the source of life. We have only one chance, and we must do our best. "


    Pull out the abnormal response and call for Shimei. The life source penalty card is now in its hands. Both he and stabbing evil still need a lot of life sources to break through ^


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    this disc is an information organ that is so stupid that it copies it. Relying on this disk organ, it can hear such stupid words.


    But now, it has become a fatal disaster!


    Although the linear axis didn''t know Chu Yunsheng very well, he also knew that Chu Yunsheng was extremely decisive and killed quickly. Once the insect had no time to save it, it would become the ghost of Chu Yunsheng''s sword.


    For a moment, it was not allowed to think about it. Chu Yunsheng was coming at a high speed, and the Dark Armor looked extremely cold under the starlight.


    "Little bug!"


    It only had time to call for help through the "disc" and saw Chu Yunsheng swept away from it.


    It must have been cut into several pieces!


    There is a blank in the consciousness of the linear cardinal. It knows that it can''t beat Chu Yunsheng''s, only you Wait, why don''t you have that unique sword spirit?


    Is it still alive?


    The next moment, it immediately woke up and realized that he was a little confused. If Chu Yunsheng wanted to kill him, there was a master of Yuanmen who had a lot of gold in front of him. He didn''t need to fly over. A source gate method could kill him.


    Looking back, Chu Yunsheng has already arrived at the fleet behind it, and the position is in the place where the insects are invisible.


    Sure enough, they are already connected!


    The linear cardinal and suspect that their intelligence quotient has been so stupid recently that they have not been judged.


    "Come here and I''ll ask you something."


    At this time, the wave of Chu Yunsheng came to it. He could not hear whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for a while, so he flew over with a big disc.


    In the weak fleet, Chu Yunsheng flies over a transport ship, waiting for the linear axis.


    When he left the main fleet on a high-speed flying ship and approached the weak fleet, the hatcher confirmed that he was no doubt, and sent him a unique signal between fireflies.


    So Chu Yunsheng did not launch an attack after seeing the strange linear cardinal. He first arrived at the position where the hatching insects were, and got to know the situation at the fastest speed.


    When the linear axis arrived, Chu Yunsheng had simply finished listening to the carefully "report" of the hatching insects, and then asked the linear cardinal, "so, it is still waiting for you now?"


    It''s not that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe in hatching insects, but that he is worried that these two idiots may be cheated by more living things. It is very likely that they are the master of Xueyuan envoy!


    It''s a spiritual life. The means are not what ordinary life can imagine.


    Not knowing what kind of attitude Chu Yunsheng is now, he tentatively said, "it''s actually quite pathetic..."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned a little, and the linear Cardinal was staring at his expression. He immediately turned 180 degrees and said, "but its origin is unknown and its identity is not clear. We should be careful."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s face softened a little bit, the thread cardinal''s hanging heart just dropped a little, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Berg was numb. This job of serving the God Kingdom''s qianchu was really too tired. Is it something that a normal life can do?


    The hatching bug didn''t dare to say anything more. He said carefully: "I, I checked its origin, but it actually..."


    Hearing this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. He heard Chu Yunsheng interrupt the bug and kill the airway: "can you kill it?"


    Hatching grave worm head underground head, faltering: "should, probably, can."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "can or can''t?"


    The hatching insects were forced to open up and said, "yes, yes."


    Then he seemed to have plucked up his courage and raised his head. Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s cold look, he immediately lowered his head and stammered in a low voice: "but it, it, it is indeed the beginning of wisdom..."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng no longer interrupted it, let it finish, and the line body axis finally gradually realized that there was something wrong!


    The little bug''s speaking speed at this time is not even as fast as it is, and can be interrupted by Chu Yunsheng!! What''s wrong with Berger? Is the master of a worm inferior to a worm? Is this Shenzhou qianchu really a lower life? It wasn''t disguised before, was it true?


    How can it be the waste storage and the master of the bug? What kind of creature is it?


    Its "head" for the time being a little confused, do not want to understand, heard Chu Yunsheng to the bug cold voice: "you sympathize with it?"


    The little bug did not dare to speak any more, and looked down at its small sticky touch, and those sticky touch slightly contracted, exposing its nervous psychology.


    But Chu Yunsheng did not seem to let it go, and continued to be serious: "do you know how ferocious it is? How harmful is it? Once cold star a fleet of people almost died under its invasion, and it also planned to enslave organs for generations. When fighting with me, it was very cunning! Do you still think it''s the beginning of wisdom? "


    The little bug has been completely afraid to move. The sticky touch is rigidly there. He looks at the linear axis in a cry for help. However, where does the linear axis dare to touch the mold at this time, pretending to be attentive to the stars and thinking about the "important" words of the Lord ShenchuAfter a moment, Chu Yunsheng''s tone eased down and said, "you may still be infected."


    If there is no infection, even the Han body and even Shang would not say so much, insect code is the only criterion.


    However, as soon as the words were said, the thread cardinal could clearly feel the little bug''s panic and tremble, as if he had made some big mistake. He was extremely nervous, and did not dare to have a trace of fluctuation.


    Chu Yunsheng then said, "if you don''t want to listen to me, I won''t embarrass you with the insect code. After all, you are from the underworld. Now the enemy is behind me, and there are still more powerful enemies. I don''t want to have huge hidden dangers on my side and bury the whole fleet at the critical moment, so... "


    The linear cardinal thinks that he should leave a certain distance. The topic obviously involves the internal sensitive issues of insects. It is not appropriate for them to stay here as an outsider?


    In fact, it sympathizes with bugs. After all, without them, it would not survive. At this time, it would be cruel for Chu Yunsheng to let Xiaozi make an immediate choice between the two.


    For the first time in his life, he did not "run away". Under great pressure, he carefully said to the bug: "Lord Chu, you are so stupid. No, no, that one dimensional monster has always been under the control of the bug..."


    When Chu Yunsheng looked at it with severe eyes, the tense lines of the line body and the axis were twitching, and the voice was getting smaller and smaller, but he still bit the "teeth" and said: "I''m sorry In fact, the little bug is very smart. On the way, he has not been found by anyone, but also seized a lot of materials. Otherwise, you will believe it once? "


    After that, he quickly dodged to one side and argued for the bug and so stupid. He had already taken a huge risk and ran counter to his "life preserving philosophy". Although he thought that Chu Yunsheng would never kill him because of this sentence, he still avoided it and continued to "see" the stars.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the hatching insects and the thread axis. He doesn''t know whether they are "colluding" or not. However, he doesn''t believe the little bug. It''s impossible for him to believe it or not because of the thread axis. That''s the opposite. Of the two, Chu Yunsheng only believes in the hatching insect, not the linear axis.


    He doesn''t agree with them, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to go to war with Xueyuan envoy at the critical moment and risk being invaded behind his back.


    After all, the bug is just a hatching bug. If it is Ming, he is absolutely at ease.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yunsheng continued with his words just now: "so, for the sake of safety, you and I don''t want to provoke it, just let it wait in the starry sky. Let''s go around."


    When reinforcements have been waiting, the significance of returning to the original route has been achieved. There is no need to go back, especially when more living things are still there.


    Chu Yunsheng could hear the worry of the linear cardinal. But he asked the hatching insects to kill more living things, but he didn''t ask them to kill them. Instead, he wanted to know how much deterrent the hatching insects had to the one with more life?


    This is a very important intelligence for him. If the hatching bug is not sure, he will take the initiative to attack the extra living things and eliminate the hidden dangers before the pursuit of soldiers arrives. Anyway, if the hatching bug has the ability to kill it, he doesn''t need to waste his combat power on the extra living things that the two of them think will not have problems - this is equivalent to using one It is not cost-effective to exchange a certain combat power for a "possibility", which is still under the control of hatching worms.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to kill more living things, although his expression was still rather cool, the little bug quickly winked at the linear axis and showed the materials it collected along the way with data as a general table.


    He paid close attention to Chu Yunsheng''s look. If his eyebrows were unfolded, he immediately wanted to rub against Chu Yunsheng''s hand and arch with his meaty spherical body. He said, "this is what I found."


    If Chu Yunsheng frowned, he immediately bowed his head without any sense of righteousness and said, "this is a small thread picked up, I let it not want to..."


    One side of the line body axis, now even the intestines are regretful - of course, if it had intestines - had known that he would not have spoken for him just now, so shameless!


    But if you want to deny it, you can''t do it. First, it can''t beat the bug secretly. Second, if it wants to deny, it means that it denies what it said for the bug before and slaps itself in the mouth.


    However, as long as it admits all the rubbish, it is the "low life" who has no eyesight to pick it up as a "treasure"


    In fact, he never knew that the reason why Chu Yunsheng frowned was very simple. He could not understand the names of those "rubbish" materials!


    As a result, he no longer looked down, immediately transmitted the list to the main ship, allowing the main ship''s people to count the total.


    But when he finally took out the three sources of life, the linear cardinal had an idea, and the time to fight back was finally here!


    It took advantage of the bug''s weakness of speaking more slowly in front of Chu Yunsheng and said, "Lord Chu, these three dying Yuanmen masters are also found by me!"The hatching beetle was confused by Chu Yunsheng''s "judgment criteria". However, it always believed that the master of the code was not wrong. What was wrong was that it could not understand for the time being. Therefore, it could not be sure whether Chu Yunsheng thought it was good or not to "pick up" the three seriously injured Yuanmen life?


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng immediately arrived at the balloon like left-handed source gate, and the fat circle of chuyunsheng also saw Chu Yunsheng. It was almost like seeing the light in the dark, and all of them would "cry" out. The lonely persistence in the starry sky and the imprisonment and torture after being caught up have finally come to an end


    "Well saved." Chu Yunsheng did not think so much, and immediately said to the linear cardinal: "it is our own people."


    The linear axis looked back at the bug and saw it staring at itself unhappily. The linear axis immediately felt very happy - it was all according to our discussion at that time. Don''t stare at me. It''s no use staring at me.


    Bringing back the three source gate life, Chu Yunsheng immediately changed the direction of the main ship, away from the original interstellar link, and headed for deep space.


    I have been waiting in the same place so stupid, looking at the light from the fleet to change the channel, all of a sudden silly eyes.


    At this time, an old cold star carrier like transport ship was trying to accelerate its flight towards its location


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    as soon as reinforcements arrived, the left-wing fleet was ready to fight back.


    In order to confuse and pursue the enemy to the maximum extent, and avoid exposing the left-wing fleet to be reinforced rather than intercepted by the enemy, this important intelligence has detonated many cheap weapons in situ, creating a large amount of light radiation of war conflicts.


    The main fleet then deviated from the original interstellar link and sped down deep space.


    Stellar systems tend to be flat disk-shaped, but the relative spatial position between stellar systems is much more complex, and "non-uniform" distributed in all corners of the universe, or clustered into super star systems, or far away from expansion.


    The direction chosen by the left-handed fleet at this time was already the direction of crossing the dark area planned by Jian and Chu Yunsheng. Once won, it would no longer waste any material resources and sail directly to the opposite shore.


    But can we really win?


    From the third battlefield to the edge of the dark area, and then here, the situation of the war is unpredictable, and there may be a spiritual life hidden in the darkness!


    He doesn''t know, and Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark ships catch up and join the main fleet. The weak fleets brought by the hatching insects are also integrated into the large fleet. When necessary, these small and weak ships will be divided into materials and replenished into battle damage.


    The worm and the thread cardinal have collected a lot of materials along the way. I don''t know how many fleets and races they have sunk.


    After an urgent statistics, the main fleet replied to Chu Yunsheng in surprise: "there are about 80 units!"


    This number is very large even if you don''t add three yuan men''s lives. Before the decisive battle, the left-handed fleet had only 71 units.


    However, due to the appearance of the ellipsoid spaceship, the combat that should have won a great victory was only increased by less than 20 units of materials, with a total of more than 90 units. Now it has nearly doubled to more than 170 units, approaching the 200 mark!


    Chu Yunsheng asked him to quickly transfer resources from the materials, repair the dark ship, and use the technical force of the whole fleet to transform it for the second time, hoping to achieve the best effect in the shortest time.


    To this end, he and Jian tried to delay the war time to chase the enemy behind them, and accelerated the left-wing fleet to fly away in the direction of deep space.


    At this time, the other end, Dorothy, who was waiting in the same place, watched the left-handed fleet leave quickly. He wanted to follow up quickly. He remembered that the bug had told him that he could not come out unless he was told to come out.


    If you want to be a real bug, you can''t be obedient.


    After waiting for a long time, the light of the left-handed fleet propeller almost disappeared. It finally panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a voice as if furtive came over: "so stupid, do you hear me?"


    Dimension that end suddenly surprised way: "bug big brother, I, I knew you won''t leave me!"


    The furtive voice whispered, "Oh, so stupid. How can you do if the Lord doesn''t like you?"


    Stunned for a moment, he said in a low self-esteem and dejected way: "big brother worm, I, I will change it to be congcongcong Ming..."


    The furtive voice sighed: "it''s not this reason. Why are you so stupid?"


    Wei Wei said nervously, "what''s the reason, brother worm? Is it because someone in the Lord''s fleet hit me? I, I don''t want to be beaten by them. They have to beat me. I, I have no way to... "


    Secretly, his voice sighed, "the Lord still doesn''t like you. What should I do? So stupid, after I''m not here, you can''t copy them casually. Remember, there are many powerful life and monsters in the universe. You should be careful. "


    For a while, it was a little flustered and said in a hurry: "well, I, brother worm, help me tell the canon Lord, I, I apologize to them, it''s my fault, do you think it''s ok? I''ll follow you secretly. You can help me talk to the Lord. I promise to be honest and obedient, as long as you don''t leave me alone. "


    The furtive voice is: "Oh, I can''t cheat the Lord."


    The voice at the other end of the dimension was almost crying: "worm, big brother worm, I, I, I..."


    At this time, the furtive voice strange a way: "Hey, you seem to fly behind a spaceship."


    Dimension quickly looked at it. In order to prove that he was useful, he actively reported and thought he had a good reason. He was surprised and said, "the organizations inside are like those in the canon fleet. Brother worm, do you want me to take them to you?"


    "You won''t copy it again?" he said


    The other end of dimension quickly assured, "no, no."


    The furtive voice thought for a while and said, "I have a way. You should be obedient."


    Dimension''s other end even busy way: "mmm, hmmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the hatching insects secretly prepare to say goodbye to such a stupid person, another figure also stealthily bypasses many monitors and comes to the spaceship hidden by the hatching insects.This figure is not others, it is Chu Yunsheng!


    He separated the life armor from the main ship, creating the illusion that others were on the main ship. However, he went through the ordinary material transportation to and from the spaceship, and quietly came to the hatching grave insects.


    As soon as he approached, the hatching insects found him.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Chu Yunsheng quickly passed through the ripple area converged by the hatching insects, entered the center of the same shrinking star ring, and came to the inner part of the star sky tomb.


    Then, he quickly used a trace of spirit to completely isolate the interior and the outside world at the spiritual level.


    Hatfen insect is about to report such a stupid thing to him. Things have changed a lot. It dare not hide it from Chu Yunsheng.


    "Yes." After Chu Yunsheng finished the arrangement, he still lowered his voice and said, "it''s not long for life armor to hide from the outside world. We only have such a little time to really talk."


    The little bug immediately said, "Lord, do you suspect the small thread body?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "it should be OK. According to your description, the extra living things may be OK. The problem is behind them."


    The bug was extremely smart and immediately said, "I have been helping so stupid search for the influence trace of that spirit hidden in its life, but I have not found it."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "it''s a spirit. It can''t be found by us so simply. The linear axis has been copied into a disc. The content of what we said at that time can certainly be heard by Duowei. When it hears it, the spirit will have a way to know again that our every move is under its nose."


    The bug even said: "so stupid is really stupid, it also wants to secretly follow us, I think it''s better to let it follow, understand its every move."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to say good words for it. I have my own judgment on it. Let it follow quietly. Let the spirit think that we haven''t noticed it. I''ve tried my best to confuse it. I hope that through the disc of the linear axis, it can make a slightly wrong judgment because it belittles the enemy, so that we can gain a little advantage. "


    A burst of joy in the insect''s heart, but at the same time, he worried: "the spirit is too powerful. It''s the little bug who is too useless and infected. He can''t remember the position of the forbidden area, otherwise we can retreat to the forbidden area."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and comforted him: "you''ve done a good job. I''ve tried to find another way to deal with the forbidden area. You don''t have to worry about infection. There was a firebug before I don''t know whether its infection is the same as your infection, but it may not be a bad thing. As long as I''m here - "


    at this time, he stopped and said solemnly:" bug, fight back the pursuit battle behind. Once the fight starts, there may not be any interval. The spirit will appear at any time. I''m likely to die here, but you are better than me Strong, the level of life body is higher than me, I will use the last spirit to open an escape channel for you at the moment before I die... "


    The bug was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "I, I will never escape. I will defend the Lord to the death."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said: "listen to me, once I die here, no one will go to save the underworld. What I may be able to save will be liberated at the moment of my death. I will let them integrate into the life armor. You can take these things to find forbidden areas and give them to Ming. I know that the hope is very slim, but try these things even if they are too small Things are more powerful in the dark than in mine. "


    "I, my mission is to defend the Lord and fight for the Lord. If you die, I can only die in front of the Lord."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "am I the Lord of the canon?"


    The bug nodded seriously, "yes."


    Is Chu Sheng''s order to obey


    The bug did not hesitate: "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "then I command you to use the channel I opened for you to escape when I die in battle!"


    The little bug was so stupid that he was stunned for a long time. After a conflict with the left, he finally had to try and say, "otherwise, I will hatch a war bug and let it take away? I will stay and die with the Lord


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t make sense for you to die with me. The fire insects in the hell have died too much for me. You can live for me. However, depending on the situation, if possible, you can take the dark ship with you. There may be some left-handed seeds in it. They flow too much blood with me, which is the last one I give them Make a promise. "


    Hearing Chu Yunsheng''s words, xiaochongzi was ready to die. He was sad and said, "Dian, Dian Lord, I, I, I, no..."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "it''s settled. You don''t have to be too sad. When the linear cardinal nagged before, there was a sentence that was not wrong. Under this starry sky, there is no life and no life. It will be sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Chu Yunsheng left the spaceship where the hatching insects were located, the elliptical spaceship, which was behind them, finally caught up with them.The great counterattack of the Jedi, the battle of life and death, starts from the moment when the method of the source gate flies!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    in addition to the original high and big Yuanmen, the enemy has at least three eight yuan Tianyuan gate worshippers. If they are careless in the engagement, the whole fleet will be destroyed in an instant.


    Chu Yunsheng took the lead in fighting and attacked all the source gates with the fourth sword style.


    As the second echelon, jinjiayuanmen, with all the Yuanmen masters who can still move, control the silver war guns to take over Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack.


    The rest are space warships. They are the real strong men who have survived from the first battlefield to the present. The warships and races that have survived one or two attacks by luck, even some of the original gates, have been eliminated by cruel wars one after another. Those who can survive are the elite among the elite and the strong among the strong.


    They are not only powerful in science and technology, but also need many people in the cold star fleet who only see the technology but can not see other more important places - in the war, order, action, culture, judgment and other aspects, the comprehensive strength and profound details are all the best sons in the stellar system. We don''t know how many million light-years we can get rid of the cold star fleet including Earth people!


    In this last fleet, the selji people are already backward. Even if they have 12 brain regions, they can''t keep up with the thinking and judgment of elite races. The Vashi fleet of the descendants of the spirit is not even qualified to chase them. Earthlings


    During the biggest and longest star wars in his life, Fu Xi vaguely felt that the ancestor spirit, who rose from the blood stained earth with deep hatred, and the brilliant spiritual ancestor, had gone through thousands of hardships and fought with blood. Under the constant attack of "compatriots" high technology, his relatives and comrades in arms Almost dead, almost desperate.


    But why did he not kill those "compatriots" after he won the final victory, despite the strong opposition of other ignorant ancestors, and spent all his life before his disappearance trying to integrate two "compatriots" who hated each other to the bone, and fully supported the defeated "compatriots" with their ancestors and walked together on the road to get rid of the ignorance era.


    The powerful vitality of a race depends not on a cardinal, a source gate, or even a spirit!


    It has always felt that this ancestor spirit was great, but it has never awakened and realized that the true greatness of their ancestors to the whole race is never the glorious victories it has won for the race.


    If not for its original insistence, what is the difference between them and those ridiculous "aristocrats" of the cold star fleet?


    It''s just creeping animals on the ground.


    Unfortunately, even though they had a spiritual ancestor, they were far away from other races in the starry sky!


    No one will stop to wait for them. Every race is running like hell in the universe. If they run slowly and slack, they will be eliminated by other races, eliminated by the universe, and forever out of this wonderful and unknown world.


    Floating in his position, vorsch watched the silver light flash out of the ship''s side in the dark. He knew that it was the counterattack of the left-handed source gate with silver war guns, and the war had begun.


    Then, waves of light shine silently in the starry sky it can see.


    One by one, the frigid warships flew by and disappeared in the distance. I didn''t know what to do.


    This is no longer a sub coalition led by the three fleets. It has no right to know the battle situation at the upper level. It can only see a corner of the war from its own position.


    Even from the first battlefield, the battlefield lasted too long. The time passed outside the warship was enough to allow a primitive intelligent life to evolve into the age of enlightenment, so that the emperor''s emperor Forget the original intention of monitoring heaven.


    Another torrent passed behind their warships, and vorsch could see that it was a gravitational potential well, and then it seemed to have produced a molecular cloud on the upper side, but it became more and more difficult to see behind.


    Its ship followed a small formation of elite warships and moved downward. The command said that it was to take over the position of friendly forces. However, when they passed a huge formation like a dark cloud above their heads, it seemed to feel that the force field of the whole space was pulled up. The feeling was like that the creatures on the ground were in weightlessness and floating towards the unpredictable future.


    This feeling soon disappeared, and the warship it was on quickly cut into the position of friendly forces. From this angle, vorsch caught a glimpse of the front battlefield, a yuanmenzun fell into the starry sky, and several warships were exploding violently.


    Then, its line of sight is blocked and turned to the other side.


    Yu Guangzhong, it saw another silver flash, it did not know that this is the first several, but until the remaining Yuanmen life is still holding on, still fighting.


    At this time, it appears on the display screen in front of it: "312 bits, implement inversion!"


    Vorsch skillfully judged his position according to the data from the signal. He operated quickly and completed it in one breath.


    Almost at the same time when it was finished, the warship it was on seemed to be blown up by a strong wind and drifted into the deep space in the distance.


    Reverse, reverse, reverse The stars were turned upside down and then turned upside down, and the whole warship rolled irregularly like a meteorite."Recalculate angular momentum"


    "second stage start-up thruster"


    "prepare to change inertia strongly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the warship, orders were passed one after another, and vosch had no new tasks for the time being. He cooperated with the command module in the middle and issued orders to other members of his family on his position.


    Thanks to years of star evolution, it quickly adapted to the chaotic overturning movement. In their original position, where the "great wind" blew, they floated and shot countless pieces of friendly ships.


    Obviously, some of them were hit, the ship was destroyed and people were killed.


    Fortunately, the warship on which it is located has escaped, but it does not know how long the war has passed, because this algorithm is very complicated. The speed and direction of each warship''s movement lead to different time. Moreover, in the change of acceleration, the time of different one is also changing, which is very complex.


    Therefore, Fu Xi admired the commander of the left-wing general coalition army for his ability to send orders to every warship that is still changing at different times, so that one warship can be linked on the time axis without any mistakes That kind of ability, in the current source gate level fast battlefield, appears to be very strong.


    We should know that in the first battlefield and the second battlefield, when we really engage in a low-speed environment, there is no time to expand, otherwise the command of both sides will collapse in an instant.


    Now is the real star wars!


    High speed war!


    If we have to make a metaphor, just like in the history of the earth people, those cavalry moved from the original movement to the battle field, to the level of real cavalry heavy Legion charge.


    Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate, because the difference between the actual, far from the difference can be compared, it is completely two physical worlds!


    At this time, Fu Xi saw Chu Yunsheng for the first time after the war.


    He seems a little embarrassed, it seems that a source gate method has broken through his body, and is "flying away" towards the main ship.


    This made vorsch nervous for a moment, but only once. Then he took a look at the communication channel. There was no abnormal change.


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng, although he can''t say it, he trusts the powerful commander more in his heart. In fact, these are "secrets" that are about to be disclosed, but no one has said it.


    However, from a private point of view, it was still very worried about Chu Yunsheng''s safety, and looked in that direction several times in a row, until Chu Yunsheng''s figure disappeared in a warship.


    With its current position and position, it is impossible to have the authority to inquire about Chu Yunsheng, and the main ship will not tell it. It can only judge Chu Yunsheng''s life and death from the changes in communication channels.


    Rolling, it saw a silver awn, but compared with before, much weaker.


    Then, it saw an enemy warship that finally rushed to the left-handed side, with a sharp shape. A big hole was pierced in the middle. It seemed a little confused. Maybe it had rushed too far. Some were at a loss. Then its fate was decided and was torn up by the gravity field made by a large left-handed fleet ahead.


    But immediately more enemy ships appeared in the field of vision, because it had been unable to see the battlefield situation in the front, and did not know how tragic it was. At this time, it almost saw that the enemy ships were almost wounded, and some of them were seriously damaged and almost rushed here by inertia.


    From this, we can judge that the cost of the left-handed side must be equally heavy!


    ¡­¡­


    The tumbling finally stabilized, and the warship where vorsch was located became one of the only three surviving ships in that attack. The others were smashed in the starry sky. Unfortunately, this is not the warship of their race. At this time, pride and pride belong to the elite race of this warship.


    When the warship stabilized, its channel gradually became urgent, and the distress signals scrambled into its channel, and the left-handed fleet in front of it was defeated by the collapse of the whole line.


    After only a short time, the channel did not return to calm, but became more and more chaotic. Even it received a signal from the enemy!


    Fu Xi''s heart thumped and sank infinitely. Did Chu Yunsheng really die in the war?


    No one told it, but the situation did turn worse. The channel was completely paralyzed and could not receive any new orders. The elite race that controlled the warships began to turn around and flee to the rear.


    Behind them, the clouds of left-handed warships were defeated and defeated!


    Defeat, defeat, defeat!


    The main ship is hit, Chu Yunsheng''s life and death is unknown!


    Among the fleeing army, Fu Xi''s heart sank to the lowest point.


    One by one, the enemy ships with the traces of tragic war wounds appeared in the rear of the left-handed fleet like stars. The elliptical spaceship, standing aloof from the others, swept through the air with the power of victory.


    ^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    on the other side of the battle line, Yuanmen life, a tall life body, rode on the first ship and followed the ellipsoid spacecraft to pursue the fleeing left-handed fleet.


    With the distance getting closer, the shadow of the left-handed main ship being hit can be seen faintly. The dim light dragged by the material flow is still very conspicuous in the dark starry sky.


    However, there is a growing sense of uneasiness in his heart. This feeling is the sense of smell of dangerous instinct honed by countless years of tearing and killing.


    It looks around quickly. The elliptical spacecraft is still accelerating forward, and the fleet behind it is also flying fast.


    It seems that this will be a feast again, a feast to divide the resources of the left-wing fleet. Such a feast may be the last in the dark area, and there can be no larger fleet than the left-wing coalition.


    Chu Yunsheng was punctured, the main ship was hit, and at least one Yuanmen was killed And they also paid a very heavy price, but ultimately defeated the left-handed.


    Almost all the races in the fleet made such judgments, especially when they saw that the left-handed side collapsed in such chaos and lost any order. As a key channel, it was already paralyzed and disordered. In addition, the battle of strangulation ahead was even more tragic


    It is basically certain that Chu Yunsheng may have died in the war. The left-handed main ship lost its command ability after being hit. The left-handed interior was extremely chaotic. The tragedy ahead and the collapse and chaos at this time could not be disguised and falsified. Moreover, there were countless detection waves monitoring the battle field. All the evidence showed that the left-handed ship had indeed been defeated.


    But Gao Dayuan gate is restless, very uneasy, and the closer you get, the more uneasy you are!


    It can''t tell why. Everything shows that the left-handed defeat is settled, but it still feels that there is a huge trap with blood in front of it, something lurking in it.


    As time goes by, the distance from the left-handed warship is getting closer and closer. The extremely uneasy gaodayuan gate seems to have reached a critical point of life and death. The whole body of life is stretched tightly and looks forward to the front.


    It has to make a difficult decision at this moment: believe in its own intuition, and immediately flee, but if the judgment is wrong and retreat, it will face the killing of the source gate master in the ellipsoid Spaceship! Or continue to pursue?


    At this time, its first ship is still accelerating, toward the left-handed main ship towing the material flow.


    The neurons of gaodayuanmen life body are beating with urgency. The extremely dangerous breath in front of him seems to engulf his whole consciousness. When he is in critical condition, he suddenly flies up instinctively, sending a signal to the commander of the first ship and the ellipsoid spacecraft ahead:


    "back off quickly!"


    Then, it does not care so much. It immediately rushes out of the spaceship, expands its source gate method to the limit, envelops itself, and forcibly resists the strong inertia. It flies back from the top of the first ship and sweeps over the warships and ships that rush under it.


    However, the quality of the warship was so great that it could not stop at the moment, even after hearing its warning and believing it.


    Ships, still accelerating forward, time here like a gap, the dark world is divided into two.


    In the sense organs of gaodayuan gate, the colorful and extraordinary, seems to be a long channel leading to the world that all life yearns for, where is peaceful and beautiful, calm and magical


    This kind of feeling is long and short, swept by, the next moment, its sensory recovery in the starry sky, the boundless darkness in the universe has never made it feel down-to-earth, and let it have a sense of being alive after flying in the limit of life and death -


    it was swept by the end of the colorful world, but it escaped the disaster by relying on the intuition of that moment.


    With countless experiences between life and death, it is not as shaken as ordinary life. In a very short time, it regains its composure, but at the next moment, it is still extremely unaccustomed to a kind of abnormal silence -


    in the starry sky, in addition to a few straggling ships behind it, it is quiet in front of it The fluctuation of the signal, no call for help, no explosion of weapons, no power of the privy, no source gate There is no sign of life, nothing, only countless spaceships are still sailing quietly, the starry sky is dead!


    As if the whole world, suddenly be silent!


    Its life body trembled slightly, and it could see the elliptical spaceship flying. There were three Yuanmen masters in the same state as it!


    Thousands of fleets and countless lives ended in this colorful moment


    It doesn''t want to think about the reason why the left-handed side has to use the real fiasco, pay a huge real sacrifice, let them all be fooled, gathered together, almost all destroyed, no one left.


    It doesn''t want to think about whether Chu Yunsheng is still alive or not, and what is hidden behind the main ship?


    It was deeply shaken by the momentary silence of the whole world just now, as if it had seen a trace of inspiration from the birth spiritBut at this time, it saw a figure with a sword flying out of a group of ships sailing quietly, with a few yuan men of life, appeared in the starry sky, looking at it in the high-speed retreat from afar.


    He knew that it was Chu Yunsheng, and the sword impressed him too much. He also knew that as long as he did not seek death, Chu Yunsheng would not pursue him again, because there was no need for them. They were almost all destroyed, and there were more powerful enemies in the left-handed direction.


    Gao dayuanmen is not a fool. From the moment the ellipsoid spaceship appeared, it realized that things were not as simple as robbing materials. It was involved in a campaign that did not belong to it.


    From a distance, it saw a floating first ship ejection escape capsule, their commander is still alive, apparently in an instant to listen to its warning, decisively abandoned the fleet, using the escape capsule integrated with the control module to eject out.


    Around a few lucky escape from the colorful shrouded and swept seriously injured spaceships, frightened and at a loss to take measures, in the gaodayuan gate and the commander of the close, extremely bleak retreat into the dark, waiting for them will be the lack of material darkness, boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was suspended in the starry sky, holding the sword of purple gas. At his feet, one by one "unmanned" warships flew by. He looked from a distance at the scattered ships gradually disappearing in the dark, silent and silent.


    The life of jinjiayuan gate around him has been completely darkened, and the glittering battle clothes have become dilapidated. Other life forms of Yuanmen are also scarred, and one of them can not even be suspended in the air.


    A moment later, Chu Yunsheng finally said, "you go to the dark ship."


    Jin Jiayuan gate was shocked by the instant silence just now. At the moment, he couldn''t help but say, "my Lord, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "yes, it''s not over yet. It should be coming. Someone has dragged it for a long time. If it doesn''t come, I''m afraid we can escape."


    Jin Jiayuan gate was silent for a moment and said, "yes, is it the Spirit Lord?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak. After a while, he nodded. Then he sat down in the starry sky. The purple sword floated beside him. He closed his eyes and melted into the darkness. He did not move.


    Jinjiayuan gate did not say anything any more, and left with other source gates. As soon as it was flying, jinjiayuan gate suddenly stopped and turned to Chu Yunsheng and said, "my spiritual Lord has been to the earth. The contract of the kadans in the cold star fleet is left by my spiritual Lord. It seems that I want to find something. I don''t know what it is, but the sea people should have got it You can ask the Privy of them


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and Jin Jiayuan gate looked at him and left.


    After they left, there was a ripple around him.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "how are you? Can we still fight? "


    At the other end of the ripple, the bug said, "I''m fine, master. I feel it''s coming."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a while, but still did not open his eyes: "you monitor the surrounding movement, I go to another place to have a look."


    The spirit attack will appear at any time, and the time is pressing. Chu Yunsheng quickly passes through the bifurcation line and comes to the world of bubbles. He focuses on every move around him.


    In his rear, he regained control of the fleet and was sending out a group of troops to gather up the "unmanned" spaceships and gather materials as quickly as possible.


    With the power of the tomb hatching insects in the sky, they instantly annihilate the life of the entire enemy fleet. Chu Yunsheng himself once encountered a similar attack when bombing tombs outside Jinling City. If it had not been for the ancient books, he would have died.


    The structure of the tomb in the starry sky is much higher than that on the ground. Even though it is the gate of the eight yuan Tianyuan, it is not blocked.


    This war not only almost completely destroyed the enemy, but also completely shocked the left-wing coalition forces. Although it knew and personally participated in the planning of all the plans through contact with the little bug, it did not expect that the counterattack at the last moment was so fierce and fierce.


    The life of the enemy''s two gathering source gate did not even have the chance to resist. It was directly killed. Thousands of enemy fleets, countless lives from life to death, from victory to total annihilation, took only a short moment, and there was no chance to react. They went to death in all kinds of colors.


    In addition, he found that the creature Chu Yunsheng brought was almost born for war, which made him very interested.


    For the first time, he found that there were "races" deeper, farther and more refined than their pursuit of war.


    Although he also knew that the next World War I might be left-handed and all of them would disappear in a moment, he could not help but imagine whether he could sweep the starry sky in the future if he cooperated with the creature brought by Chu Yunsheng? How about establishing the glorious achievements that will be praised forever by later generations?


    Unfortunately, when he tried to discuss space war science with bugs - there are bugs in this fleet who can discuss with him at this level - he got many depressing responses:


    "Oh, who are you?""Oh, it''s you. Did you want to talk to me about other things with the permission of the Lord?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s in this insect book. I knew it from birth."


    "Of course not. You''re not a bug."


    "Oh, you don''t even know the insect code, and dare to be a commander? I need to report to the Lord! Don''t miss our big deal


    "It should be calculated like this. I knew it when I was a child. You are so pathetic."


    "Well, you''re smart, too? I wish I were as smart as you


    "Who is that stupid? I can''t tell you. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, he was still paying attention to all the deep space probes.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and a strange spaceship appeared on the detector in the Starship.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Yisi was very depressed. He felt that he was useless and could not do anything well.


    He used to work as an assistant to Chu Yunsheng. Later, he had to resign and report to the three major fleets. As a result, he was captured by the wunu people. Now he takes the wunu people''s things to look for the zunshang fleet. He is also under house arrest by the silver army''s "mutiny".


    It seems that the only way to do a good job is to be a police officer in the bilge.


    "Don''t be too sad, Mr. yiss. We believe you will be able to regain your freedom." In the cabin, several yellow star people comforted it.


    One of them is the young man named Huang Xing, who Yi Yi Si thinks is very gifted. Although he has put him under house arrest, he will not prohibit him from seeing Huang Xing Ren as long as he does not go out to command.


    Yi Si reluctantly smile and say: "don''t say this, how are you now?"


    Several Huang Xingren were grateful and said, "if we didn''t have Mr. care, we would have died long ago. Now we have not only a new job, but also a salary. We should all thank Mr. Huang."


    They didn''t exaggerate, and if they didn''t, they would have died.


    When the spaceship left the fleet at that time, these yellow star people tried to "sneak" into the ship by taking advantage of their positions, so as to get the opportunity to leave the old cold star fleet and look for a new future for the race.


    But let''s not say that the technology of wunu people is the monitoring system established by the underground villains with the help of the wunu people, and they can''t avoid it.


    More than 99% of them were shot dead on the spot, and a large number of "elite future" who were arranged to sneak in were all killed under the muzzle of automatic roving floating weapons.


    The remaining few were discovered by yiyisi in time. At that time, the spaceship was sailing away from the interface of the original fleet. It had just obtained the captain''s authority because he knew one of the Huang Xingren, so he could save them.


    As a military officer, Chen staff officer did not embarrass the Huang Xingren who survived the death rate of 99% of the illegal immigration. Most of the earth people had no actual contact with Huang Xingren, so they could not feel much. They were temporarily given several identification tags with the lowest authority in the spaceship, and then they were not allowed to take care of them.


    Yi Yi Si thinks that the young yellow star man is a material that can be made. He can''t bear to be so buried. He has arranged some higher-level jobs for them in the original fleet, and can learn more. Of course, for the first time, he has a "salary" - the evidence of some additional resources in the spaceship. However, these Huang Xingren exchange knowledge with others.


    After hearing that the earth people''s silver Legion launched a mutiny and released Yisi''s captain''s power and put him under house arrest, these Huang Xingren dare to apply to the military control center to comfort him, which made Yisi feel that he has not accomplished anything at all.


    It temporarily put the gloom in his mind aside and took over the calculation book in the hands of the young Huang Xingren. While correcting the above formulas and arguments, he said: "you should not walk around and rush in the spaceship. The earth people don''t like the crew running around at random. However, if you do encounter them, you can say more good words and boast about others. Generally, nothing will happen."


    Several Huang Xingren have no experience in dealing with the earth people. What Yisi said naturally is firmly in mind.


    Compared with other races, they still like to deal with the underground villains, because the underground villains, with the exception of yiyisi, basically think that they do not exist, so they will not be bullied.


    What they hate most are some races in the old starships, but they are not qualified to hate them and can only accept them.


    After correcting the calculus book, Yis has also said many ways to survive in the spaceship. All of them accumulated valuable experience when he was a policeman and inspector, which was very suitable for Huang Xingren who lived at the bottom.


    With these experiences, Huang Xingren was more grateful. He had to take out a small book to write them down one by one, but they and Yisi did not know. At this time, hiding in a dark corner of the dimension, a voice said to himself: "I, I also want to write it down, can you forget that, um, this organization just said that the earth organization likes..."


    No one could hear it, and Yisi couldn''t hear it. After seeing off a few yellow stars, he looked at the starry sky outside the ship window.


    In fact, Huang Xingren doesn''t understand the affairs of the upper class. There will be no security problems and there will be no danger of losing freedom forever. Once he meets zunshang, he will be a complete stranger to zunshang. His trust is far less than that of him. It is only a matter of time before he goes out of this hatch.


    Now that he has been released from the authority of the captain, he has nothing to do here. He just has time to think about it carefully. What does wunu man want to do?


    The Venerable Master will certainly ask it, and he can''t answer what he doesn''t know any more.


    But at this time, there was an urgent alarm from the ship!


    Yisi floated conditionally and floated to the door. The guard of the silver Legion who guarded it nervously blocked it and said, "Yi assistant, you can''t go without orders."


    Yi Yi Si has not been Chu Yunsheng''s assistant for a long time, but for a small soldier, he is always used to calling him the biggest "official post", which is also a habit with earthman characteristics.Yisi realized that he was still under house arrest. He apologized to the guard, then stepped back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The soldier''s rank was not high. He only knew the measures corresponding to the alarm level. Seeing Yi Yi Si''s questioning, he had no choice but to report up. Because he was in charge of Yisi, he had the only authority to report directly to staff officer Chen.


    The report was quickly answered, and the guard looked up and said, "several non left-handed ships have been found ahead!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the underground villains found the "enemy situation", the opposite spacecraft had already found them.


    Gao Dayuan gate is suspended in a warship that can barely fight. After discovering the spaceship of the underworld villains, they urgently want to get supplies from this ship.


    Although they have basically lost their combat power, they are still in the source gate. There should be no accident in the face of an obviously low-level spaceship. The only thing to worry about is that the route of this spaceship is the same as that of Chu Yunsheng.


    The commander, who had just escaped from death, did not rush up immediately and wandered for a long time before he was finally "detected" by the other party. Then he and Gao dayuanmen immediately took up all their spirits and paid close attention to each other''s movements.


    Once they find out that the other party has more than the normal response ability, they will immediately withdraw from the relatively safe distance and hide in the dark again. Previous explorations have proved that the detection ability of the other party is very backward and there should be no problem.


    Even Gao Dayuan gate, who has been through many battles, has been frightened by Chu Yunsheng and the left-wing fleet. He is so careful that he can''t be more careful. He is afraid that something strange will come out of it and be killed by the pit.


    And they are careful at the same time, Yisi''s spacecraft, is nervous to no longer be nervous.


    They have found that the other side is much higher than themselves. Although the warships are dilapidated, the technological advancement is almost overwhelming.


    Even, with the help of a device installed in the spaceship by the wunu man, the underground villains can detect that the other party is showing the power of a source gate. Is it a trial?


    But they don''t know why they don''t attack directly!?


    To a fleet of broken supplies replenished, they were a pastry on the table.


    But the other side just doesn''t attack, playing with them from a distance - one of the humiliating consensus judged by almost all the underworld crew and the silver Legion.


    "Keep going, don''t stop!"


    Chen clenched his fist nervously, and the cold sweat dripped on his forehead in his helmet. He felt humiliated. But he was a commander. In the current situation, the spaceship must have a backbone and a command that all people can follow. Even if the command is wrong, there must be!


    He chose to continue flying because he felt that even if they stopped, they would not be able to win a Yuanmen life.


    Opposite the starry sky, among the broken warships, Gao Dayuan gate and its commander are relatively silent and dare not decide whether to attack or not.


    In front of them, the cold star spaceships flit by with fear, but they can only float here and watch.


    Gao dayuanmen had no intuition to help this time, so he had to rely on his own judgment. However, the commander Chu Yunsheng and the left-handed commander in front of him were so impressed that he could not help thinking more and more --


    why is it a transport ship?


    There is no strong fighting force of the transport ship in the starry sky is the pronoun of being captured. Why can it survive until now?


    Is it bait again? The fleet that wants to eat it is destroyed!?


    No, what if life in a transport ship thinks the same way? They take advantage of the enemy''s psychology, and take advantage of the enemy''s fear of attacking them casually and take advantage of the opportunity to escape?


    They may be just a weak race, they have to use this desperate psychological tactics If you let it go, isn''t it a great opportunity?


    If there is no material supplement, we will stay here forever


    When Gao Dayuan gate and its commander were judging quickly, one corner of the transport ship, the other end of the dimension, also said to themselves nervously:


    "you must not come here. Don''t come here. I, I don''t want to copy you at all. Don''t come here. Brother worm will scold me..."


    As time went by, Mr. Chen looked at the vanishing light spots on the detector and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person almost collapsed on the ground.


    The other side still did not chase, although do not know the reason, but they escaped a robbery, still alive.


    The underground children also breathed a sigh of relief. The tense mood made them almost tense all their nerves. Until now, they were relieved. Only then did they find that their bodies were so stiff that they could not move for a moment.


    In the dark behind them, Gao dayuanmen and his commander looked at each other again. They did not speak, but understood each other.


    They are also relieved. In fact, when they are hesitating, they understand that there is danger inside. Otherwise, why hesitate?Gao dayuanmen looked at the still clear light spot of the transport ship on the warship detector for a long time, and said in silence: "they are heading for the left-hand fleet?"


    Its commander said in silence, "yes."


    Once again, they did not speak, as if two sentences were enough to explain everything.


    After a long time, the tall Yuanmen venerable said: "let''s go."


    Its commander also slightly sighed: "dismantle our other spaceships."


    They are facing the whole dark area. They are empty. This is the only way to save themselves, but


    ¡­¡­


    Behind them, in front of the cold star transporter, in the coordinates of the left-wing general coalition fleet, the space seemed to solidify at the moment.


    From the golden Jiayuan gate to the balloon like fat source gate, from the five countries of the cold star fleet and the earth people, to the race of the main ship, they all look at the "spaceship" flying in the deep sky at this time. The legendary spaceship was once the "spaceship" that dominated the race of the galaxy behind them. Only when the history is long enough and enough races have been to the place they have been, can they know that they once were It has existed brilliantly, and other races are only shocked by its star track


    Now, it appears in front of them, quietly flying, as if there is no propeller, no acceleration track, so magically floated from the starry sky.


    The beautiful crystal like cube, like the most beautiful geometric map in the universe, shows infinite charm and conquers all the races who are addicted to energy technology.


    The spirit attack came in an instant, but ignored those "dazed" left-handed spaceships and went straight to Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness. A tired and dignified voice followed:


    "95827, your mission has been completed."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    when he saw the unique cubic spaceship of Zhuoer, Chu Yunsheng suddenly seemed to understand something. The master of Xueyuan envoy, zhuo''erxing people, hundreds of millions of years ago and so on, were all connected at once. When the strange "spirit attack" reached his consciousness with tired voice, he said in a cold voice:


    "95827 is dead."


    He didn''t know why he said that, but he just wanted to say it.


    The attack did not intrude into his consciousness and stopped in the channel between the multidimensional world and the zero dimensional space, but forcibly perceived all the connections of the external world through the zero dimensional space and transmitted information to his consciousness.


    Therefore, he is still awake, but unable to resist the other party''s information transmission of his consciousness.


    This is the strength of the spirit. It says, you must listen, and if you do not listen, you must listen.


    The majestic voice still said wearily, "is it? It seems that you really don''t remember anything. I opposed the plan at the beginning. I said that you would be completely lost in your fictional identity and never wake up. "


    It said slowly and deeply, as if in memory of the things hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Chu Yunsheng knows in his heart that he must be the master of Xueyuan emissary. In the dark area at the moment, no one else is still staring at him. It is only him. In the star ship battle in the new world, Xueyuan emissary will cooperate with the recovery cube to attack wunu Ren''s star ship together.


    As he prepared for Lingyun''s counterattack, he said, "do you think I''ll believe it if you say that?"


    Now, he is completely blocked by the strange spirit attack. His perception of the outside world can not "see" the situation of the left-hand fleet. But he can quickly enter the bubble world through the bifurcation line, fast in and out, and observe the movement there, so as to judge whether the left-wing fleet has been attacked?


    As long as it hasn''t started to attack, it will be a moment if it can hold on for a while. In the battle at the level of spirit accumulation, the left-handed wrecker can play a very small role, including the hatching insects.


    The attack of the hatching moth on the elliptical spaceship is somewhat similar to this strange "spirit attack". It is at the level of multi-dimensional and zero dimensional attack, which belongs to the most delicate place between the physical world and consciousness. However, the hatching moth is not a spirit after all, but has the means similar to the top level. The master of Xueyuan envoy is a real spirit with the same attack There are two different levels of attack principle, which are different from each other.


    The only thing that can compete with it is his little spirit.


    Early in the morning, Chu Yunsheng had already evacuated his fleet with him. The master of Xueyuan had appeared, and the huge fleet and elliptical spacecraft from qingmengyuanmen had been eliminated. The road to the dark area was no longer in danger of being hunted by other fleets or powerful life except the dark area itself.


    The majestic voice seems to be indifferent to Chu Yunsheng''s idea of delaying time, or to Chu Yunsheng''s any thoughts: "whether you believe it or not, admit it or not, you are 95827, return to your position."


    Go home!


    Its voice is not big, but it is like a straight insertion into the soul of Chu Yunsheng, as if something sleeping is awakened, awakened in the depth of consciousness, a concussion in the zero dimensional space.


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng felt that he was becoming another person irresistibly.


    But I am still myself. The original self has been integrated into it, and now I am becoming a new self Very strange.


    If we have to find a metaphor, it''s not like the recovery of this life like the previous life, but it''s like a dream interlaced, and the reality is not clear.


    He has almost no resistance, because the master of the snow garden envoy did not attack, everything happened in his own world.


    At the next moment, in the zero dimension, the black gas and the debris of the object kill together to protect his "original consciousness" curled up in the "body" formed by the debris of the object, and fiercely repels the strange changes.


    It seems that he is at war with himself. Once he gives up his resistance, the next second, maybe he will become a "drow star"!


    Then, Xueyuan won the victory of the "war" by making the master do nothing, and his original self will disappear forever.


    He now wants to take the initiative to attack the snow garden, so that the master has been unable to attack, and the new self is gaining control of his consciousness.


    This battle, which he had imagined countless times, came to the point of life and death without a sound. The master of Xueyuan envoy did not even attack!


    is this the power of spirit? If he doesn''t have a chance to fight against the fleet, he will not even have a chance to escape from the fleet even in a moment.


    As soon as the unexpected way of fighting appeared, it seemed that he was doomed to die no matter what he did.


    Quickly, his original consciousness gradually blurred, but he still fought desperately: "the sequence is dead! It''s impossible to recover! "The majestic voice said: "this is not recovery, this is to find yourself, the sequence is you, you are the sequence, there has never been a second person. What Huan saw is indeed a warning, but it is only a warning. It is a warning after the Shenchu imperial edict suppresses all possible anomalies in the future. If the Shenchu imperial edict is still there, even if I am, you will still not be able to recover yourself But now, you can


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "nonsense, the sequence was buried thousands of years ago!"


    The majestic voice said: "yes, but your sequence is the space-time trap after the emergence of a gap, was transferred to the past, do not believe it? Whether you believe it or not, it''s a fact. Your task is to become "you" and get the inheritance right of the imperial edict. You are not the only one to carry out the task. There are many sequences with other tasks.


    Things on earth are much more complicated than "you" think now. Getting the imperial edict from God is just the beginning of the plan. After a while, you will find yourself. Although I don''t agree with this plan, I will implement it since it starts. "


    Chu Yunsheng used the debris to protect the last point of original consciousness, while struggling to block the change of his consciousness, constantly reminded himself: "I know you may be one of the Zhuoer people''s, so no matter what you say, I will not believe that I am me."


    The majestic voice seems to know that Chu Yunsheng is powerful in zero dimension, and has never made a strong attack. He still says: "you are right. I really want you to believe it, because it is not only a fact, but also can accelerate you to find yourself and pay the least price.


    And I can tell you right now, it''s not just the drow who have similar plans.


    Before and after "you" was born, the drow who stayed on earth paid a great price and sacrifice to seize the opportunity to transplant your sequence


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and said, "so, I have never been born, I was arranged by you?"


    "What do you think? Including the woman named Liu Li who is close to you. Do you think she is a good thing? She has the same mission as you. I have investigated all the forces around you. There is only one. Up to now, even I don''t know who is behind it. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Chu Yunsheng was not angry or shocked, except for the fierce confrontation in zero dimension, he was still very calm.


    He doesn''t know whether he has experienced too much or forgotten too much. What should have shaken his mind has become light.


    This is not because of believing or not believing what the master of Xueyuan said. Even if it is true, what? According to it, "he" himself is also a party to the plot, but the target of the plot is himself, and he is the most ruthless and deepest one. Even if he deceives himself, "he" is not the victim, but the biggest executor of the plot.


    If it is false, then there is no need to think about it.


    He also does not believe that everyone around him has a "task". At least before the dark comes, it is totally impossible. The perfect Truman world only exists in imagination, which conflicts with reality. Even in the delicate places like nodes, there are doubts that fine tuning is difficult to detect but can still be found.


    Reality is a part of the universe. Even if it is just a small cigarette box on the table, it is also a part of the universe. It is impossible to disappear out of thin air, to move without reason, or to falsely disguise it forever.


    Before it is made, it may be a plant fiber, or a chemical fiber, and after it is burned out, it may become part of the soil.


    But in the middle of it, it must be a cigarette case. No one moves it. It won''t fall off the table by itself. No one burns it. It won''t become ash on its own.


    Xueyuan''s words did not make him shocked and angry, but let him understand some truth in the zero dimension two own war, let him find a way to win this special battle!


    Everything lies in the choice, but it is not the conventional sense of the choice, or give up one, but a bit similar to the node of the true false false virtual real judgment.


    He still remembers that the sixth order of the skeleton once said that when in the node, the node has meaning, and it is true. When it is not in the node, it exists in the meaningless place, and there is no true, false, virtual or real.


    Cosmic physics is logical. Even in the immeasurable microcosmic, there are two kinds of future judgments: true or false. Therefore, when he is true in the node, what he experiences and gains in the node is true in the node.


    After he is alive and completely separated from the node, he is still judged to be true by the "universe" in the universe, so what he has experienced will automatically become true under the premise logic of the universe''s determination of his own truth, and immediately has significance!


    It''s amazing, but it''s in line with the law of the micro world. The next thing is true or false. The moment he comes out, he is observed by the universe, and the result is true.


    Then, the same principle is still applicable to the zero dimensional world which does not exist directly in multidimensional space. It can be true or false here. No matter whether the master of Xueyuan is telling lies or not, after the transmission of information to the zero dimension, two of them seem to be true themselves.


    He needs to find the real truth between the two truths.


    But before that, he has to do one thing first - to block the introduction of zero dimensional information from the master to himself.


    Otherwise, the result is sure to have one: it uses information intervention as a means of "observation", and under the guidance, it decides the final true result - homing!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether zhuo''er was so complicated, profound and subtle when he returned to the throne, but he had to face such a situation now.


    First of all, he stopped the resistance of the debris and the black gas, and gave up fighting against the strength of another self, which was futile and doomed to be useless.


    Then, all the forces are concentrated, and the transparent cube inside and outside the zero dimension is interacted to block the "voice" of the master and son.


    At the beginning, the effect is not good. Although the transparent cube is unusual, the strength difference between it and spirit is too far. Moreover, the channel between zero dimension and multi dimension has been completely occupied and blocked by the master child by the snow garden.


    But Chu Yunsheng did not give up. While controlling the transparent cube, he tried to guide the voice of Xueyuan''s master to the direction of not interfering with himself. No matter whether it was useful or not, he insisted: "who is who?"


    The majestic voice seemed to be a little surprised. I didn''t know whether I found out that he began to block it, or was surprised by his tone. Instead, he asked, "don''t you want to know who is behind that woman named Liu Li?"


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "do you know my business very well?"


    The majestic voice said, "I''ll know most of your experiences later."


    Chu Yunsheng then said, "so, you think I should be surprised to ask you, who has a mission and who is a fake? Who is real and normal? "


    The majestic voice was silent for a moment and said, "you should know, or you will know after you return to your position."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "those who have a mission are just aiming at the ancient book. What else do I have in mind? According to you, I came for this ancient book myself, didn''t I? In that case, I can think of some suspicious people. Is it necessary to ask again? "The oppressive voice was silent again for a moment, and then said, "you seem to have changed. It seems that after you come out of the node, you have encountered something I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "you are just a spirit, not an omniscient God. I know what you mean. Do you think I know she has a mission and will collapse? And then go back to where you want to be


    "So you have changed," said the majestic voice


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s not me that has changed, but you haven''t changed. As you said, she has a task or has no task. She has passed away for a long time. What''s the point of mentioning it again?"


    "Yes!" said the majestic voice


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank for a moment, then said: "I understand, but you may be disappointed."


    Then, he finally mobilized all the forces, using the transparent cube to completely block the information interference of the master to his zero dimensional space.


    However, this time will not be too long. The power of the spirit is too strong. He must find the true truth in the two true selves in this instant.


    Xueyuan makes the master say that it still makes sense. In fact, he wants to prevent him from returning to his position. If he doesn''t return to his position, then in the two real selves, he has to choose the instinctive choice of life to avoid pain - forgetting his original self and choosing to return.


    Once this is taken as the basis of choice, instead of seeking without interference from his original heart, he will never be able to find the true truth again. Even if he chooses to return, he will just avoid suffering rather than face it squarely.


    In the temporary calm, he could not hear any sound from the outside world, nor could he see any changes in the outside world. He seemed to be the only one left to listen to the beating of his soul.


    In the zero dimensional space with no distance, no distance, no time, no length, he seemed to see his life experience, including laughter, pain, excitement and disappointment The clear pictures with deep memory flash by, and the shadows of life emerge in various words, and everything is deeply engraved.


    And the other self, also has a piece of fuzzy picture, a more fuzzy figure


    It''s like a dreamland, but it''s real.


    He closed "eyes", opened "eyes", opened "eyes", and closed "eyes". One picture of himself closed his eyes, another picture of himself opened his eyes, one world opened his eyes, another world''s own closed their eyes, endless alternative open and close changes.


    It''s like a dream, a dream, an exit, a life, a death, a thought.


    "After a long time", the majestic voice came again. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng in zero dimensional space closed his eyes, while he opened his eyes alternately in the starry sky!


    He saw the cigarette box in the node and found his own heart. He was himself. Whether the cigarette box was fiber or ashes, the form of matter was just a change in the time axis, while the form of consciousness was the continuous accumulation of time.


    Under the form, it is the trace of the original me.


    When he peeps into a corner, he can decide which is true and which is false!


    No matter what Xueyuan Shizhu said is true or false, and whether he is in ^


    or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    the dark region of the sky, coordinates 11.3987181!


    If someone can look down from a large enough size here, you can see that there are at least four fleets moving in different directions with Chu Yunsheng and crystal cube as the center, and separate tracks.


    The most recent, the left-wing coalition fleet, with a strange track, seems to be moving away. The farthest one, dilapidated, has flown deep into the starry sky. It is in distress to dismantle other warships in the fleet to cope with the increasing shortage of supplies.


    One of the two branches in the middle flies towards the coordinates, and the other one is very strange. It seems to be swimming, neither approaching nor leaving.


    In fact, the former can not be regarded as a fleet, because it has only one spaceship, and it is also a transport ship, unconsciously flying towards the coordinates.


    The latter, in any way, seems to be domineering and majestic. However, its owner, a man who seems tall and powerful, but looks gloomy between his brows, is now looking at a huge organ in the test container, a huge living organ.


    This is not the first time that he has come to see this living "giant organ". I remember the last time he got an urgent report and came to see it, he didn''t want to touch any woman for several months.


    Although now countless women want to climb into his bed, although he is not the street thug who is not good at that aspect, but he never admits to it. Even if he fights one night, he no longer talks about it. But, Fark, which son of a bitch makes such a huge genitalia disgusting!?


    Those excited idiots "rocket experts" told him that the disgusting thing was wriggling, probably when he wanted to talk to others in panic. He finally couldn''t stand it, turned around and left, and vowed that he would never come here again in his life.


    However, he came again today, without any shame of breaking the oath, because he felt that the oath of a man of such a scum origin did not believe in God Well, that''s not the point. The point is that he''s upset.


    The starry sky is so frightful. It''s darker than the bloody streets he used to be. There''s no good thing around. Of course, he''s not. He never admits it is.


    Staring at the huge organ, he frowned. After a long time, he suddenly stood up and slapped his new brother, a young white man, on the head. He fell and said, "fuck, NIMA, I''ve been cheated!"


    Although the younger brother was beaten, he didn''t feel unhappy. On the contrary, he fawned and said, "boss, what are you talking about?"


    He glared at his younger brother and scolded: "I''m a fool all day. You bitches who want to learn some Oriental dialect can''t help but think I''m Farting!"


    The younger brother bowed his head wrongly, which really wronged them. Since the eldest brother didn''t know what kind of nerves he had, he fell in love with Oriental dialect. Which of them didn''t want to win the favor of the boss? Are you still trying to learn again?


    But, however, he really wanted to ask the Oriental, whom he had hired for a lot of money, which "rocket expert" had invented this kind of obstinate language? Let him a spelling is not qualified how to learn!?


    If he loved learning, he would have come to be a younger brother. Now everyone knows that although the eldest brother still likes to gather a group of younger brothers, it is no longer the same time. It is no longer possible for anyone to reach the height of York brothers in his heart.


    On the contrary, the boss changed his old style and showed great respect for those "rocket experts". He asked for money, people, resources, and what he wanted. As long as he had it, he never gave anything. He was bold and open-minded. Who in the fleet didn''t envy him?


    The grievance is to be wronged, but it must not be revealed to make the boss unhappy, otherwise, his "status" may be lost. If he can stand out from a large group of younger brothers and climb to his height, he can be regarded as a "successful person". Who doesn''t envy and envy!?


    He knew that it had nothing to do with him, and the boss just scolded him.


    Sure enough, the old gale walked out of the key experimental cabin and hastily ordered the flight department: "turn around quickly, turn around quickly. We have been cheated. The danger is not in the direction where the disgusting things appear. We have been cheated. The real danger lies in the front of our current route!"


    At this time, however, it seemed a little late.


    A whirlwind sword, out of thin air, appeared in everyone''s mind and senses, overturned and killed fiercely.


    But the front of the fleet was empty, nothing!


    People panicked, because no matter what they did, close their eyes, close the closed cabin, or cut off all channels, the sword was still chopping in the air, and there was no place to escape.


    Many people also recognized the sword. In this world, they only saw one person who had used the sword and died under the sword. So far, those people still remember that under the star ship of wunu man, the corpses piled up like mountains and seas!


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s himThe little brother looked at the eldest brother who had never been so frightened before, and cried out in a crazy panic: "FAK, damn it, I''m - *%, I knew it was him! I''m - *%, and those two women must have guessed that they lied to me What the hell are you doing? Let''s go


    All of a sudden, the domineering fleet suddenly seems to have become a bereaved dog. It tries its best to brake and flee to the distance in a large arc, and is in great panic.


    However, the speed of those swords is much faster than that of warships. The advanced detectors, which are not part of their technical level, have shown that this is an attack in the macro field, and they do not know how to operate to avoid defense!


    For a short time, people seemed to be a little desperate. When they saw the sword clearly and knew the identity of its owner, they fell into a great panic.


    Most of them had been sheltered by the original starship. In a way, they "betrayed" the owner of the sword.


    At this moment, the sword is here, which is punishment!


    At the moment, everyone has a sword in his heart.


    At the moment, the same sword is different in everyone''s heart.


    Some people are ashamed, some admit their lives, some resist, some curse And the sword, still.


    The younger brother also saw a sword that killed him, but he was not afraid. He was not the only one who would die together. It is said that when the master of the sword became famous, he was still young and could not remember clearly.


    The boss is his mountain and the strong man he worships.


    He didn''t know. He turned his back to his boss. He seemed to be in despair at the moment. He was praying silently to the old man of God:


    "I am the chosen last Messiah. I am the son of destiny. I can''t die, no, absolutely not..."


    At the same time, a sword that had been cut in the air had swept the left-handed fleet.


    The people in the cold star fleet had the experience of cold star and had been "chopped" once. Fortunately, the others, even with the warning from the commander in advance, were still in great panic.


    The sword, no, the handle is everywhere. The sword that can''t be escaped is unheard of and never seen before. It cuts into the soul of everyone with great momentum.


    The one who had a ghost in his mind almost collapsed. I wonder if Chu Yunsheng took the opportunity to clean up the fleet, because before the sword was cut, no one could guarantee that it was false and unreal!


    In case Chu Yunsheng backhand, let it really cut?


    No one knows. Before the sword arrives, no one knows the result.


    The blood clan and the cold star fervent believers are the most calm group of people. They still do what they should do, as if they have not seen the sword.


    Zimai was not a true believer in blazing arms. He never clashed with old hull, like his father, in order not to make the old man sad. However, he did not panic when he looked at his sword. His eyes were full of longing for the strong and felt the power of the sword all the time.


    The master of Hai Kingdom Hall is next to shimai. As the key to prepare for the war again, it can''t leave at will. On the other side, it''s pulling out the difference. Behind it is stabbing evil, which is seizing time to practice. It feels that it is lagging behind many other people, so it has been using all its time to practice. At this moment, he just opened his eyes and said solemnly:


    "reverence The sword is out


    In a word, it pushed the atmosphere of the Privy''s war preparation module to the top!


    This is the highest battle that all Cardinals can see. Maybe they will die, and they will not know how to die. But now, many things have gradually become numb. The turmoil on the platform can no longer make a ripple. There are so many dead people that no one wants to count them.


    But at this time, there is a person slightly nervous, although only for a moment, but it is a fact, pull out to see, but did not speak.


    He had been looking at people around him, including meldini and Nagoya, and the new doffing cardinal beside him.


    Meldini was really nervous. He didn''t know if Chu Yunsheng would really kill him. It''s hard for ordinary people to guess exactly what Chu Yunsheng is thinking


    Xiaochangyu is calm, but the doffing around her is obviously uneasy.


    All these fell into the eyes of Pai Wai, but he never spoke.


    And in the source door of the upper cabin of the privy, jinjiayuan gate grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Other Yuanmen look different, but Jinjia Yuanmen didn''t observe it. There was no need to observe the level of Yuanmen.


    In the dark ship, Mia didn''t go to see the sword. Instead, she looked back at Rana and Ali. One of them gave a smile and the other pretended to be optimistic and said, "our sesbia is still so powerful."


    He was so busy that he used his short spare time to hear the creature brought by Chu Yunsheng and quickly said to whom with a tone of lesson: " Sword of the Lord! This is not the most powerful. You haven''t seen the real power after the canon is in the right position! "What is the canon Lord? Don''t know, the next moment, it has been swallowed up by all kinds of information.


    At the other end of the dimension, the strange thing hiding in the dark corner of the flying transport ship was humbled in silence. It felt that it really knew too little. No wonder it could not understand the meaning of life


    Yi Yi Si, who is almost a cabin away from it, is slightly excited. He doesn''t care about the sword that kills him, but then he worries about getting entangled and bringing the coffin of Wu Nu man. Is it a bad thing or a good thing?


    Far away, in the desolate fleet of dozens of broken ships, it was not as peaceful as they were.


    The tall gate of the source, if dead ash, floated up and fell back again. With a sigh, he closed his eyes, and no longer made unnecessary resistance. He was ready to die.


    Its commander is also slightly despairing. Although he is still trying to speed up his escape, the sword that cuts at it is getting closer and closer, and it is extremely fierce.


    He was seriously injured in a place, and his face showed helplessness. After so many years, he is still so powerful


    Hidden in the edge of a small fleet, trembling, panicked, at a loss.


    The one who left the team did not know which side of Yuanmen life was in panic.


    A warship that escaped the killing of a powerful fleet, the life in the ship, despairingly looked at a purple sword that had been chopped and killed.


    In the starry sky, the spirit is sweeping.


    A cold sword with a handle in the sky, it cuts and kills Xiang Sikong in a mighty way!


    Across the space, across the fleet, across the dark area, where there is life, there are swords, countless lives, there are countless swords.


    At this time, a sword in the mind of all life suddenly stops and cuts with great momentum!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    in the starry sky, as far as the spirit of the sword moves, thousands of swords and ten thousand swords all cut through all the spirits of life!


    In a flash, countless "human" souls seemed to be cut out of the body of life, suspended and floating in the air, falling into the boundless darkness, a piece of silence.


    Then, only the purple sword became the only one that could be seen and felt in the "Dark Universe" of every life.


    It is no longer the form of a sword, but a beautiful purple rainbow. It appears from the dark boundless "universe" and flies quickly. In a flash, it comes to the front. Countless rainbow arcs fill the whole "Dark Universe" in an instant, full of all senses, and gorgeous to the extreme.


    The mind is also nervous to the extreme, trying to resist the people, instant zero dimensional a violent shock, straight to the collapse.


    At the next moment, the countless rainbow arcs full of darkness disappear, the Purple Rainbow disappears, the Dark Universe disappears, and the light reappears in the "human world". It is only when people find that what they have chopped seems to be a strange sword meaning, without attack.


    However, if you try to resist and kill the enemy, the strength on one side is a kind of strange "zero", and the strength of resistance at the same time, even if it is weak, will be infinitely large against each other. On the contrary, you will be "killed" by yourself or seriously injured by your own attack.


    When the starlight reappears in the world, from the nearest left-handed fleet to the farthest wrecked fleet, countless lives are safe and at the same time, countless people are suddenly seriously injured.


    The thoughts of each life should be isolated from their own zero dimensional world, and no one knows about it. However, this sword is cut off and distracted, revealing all people''s thoughts in the form of reality.


    Sword, only in the enemy''s heart!


    I''ve never heard of how powerful the Spirit Lord is to the fleet life. Only with one sword can one truly feel the power and height of the spirit!


    Meldini vomited blood, and the gauze was seriously injured in an instant. Countless Cardinals fainted and fell into a large area But in a very short period of time, he took the initiative to shake out a bloodstain from his body, as if he had been cut.


    Stabbing evil is next to him. He is the only one who feels that he is not cut. He looks at him in surprise. As soon as he is about to ask, he also spits out a mouthful of blood.


    But different from pulling out the difference, he is really hurt, but it is not because of resistance. He just wants to experience the powerful power of this Rainbow chop. If he misses it, he may never have such a chance in his life.


    How many people can meet a spiritual Lord? How many people can survive the attack?


    No, almost all of them are dead, and most of them have never met them in their whole life.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng becomes a spiritual master in the future, he seems to have no chance to be ignored.


    Meldini looked at her with complicated eyes, but she looked normal and got up roughly. It seemed that she was rushing to check the injuries of those cardinals who were seriously injured by the attack. He had a large number of healing talismans left by Chu Yunsheng, which could be used for emergency treatment.


    Meldini had no choice but to look at the battlefield coordinates where the fleet seemed to be far away, where the first battle of spirit war had passed


    However, Chu Yunsheng knew nothing about the situation in the fleet and had no time to understand it.


    He is not a real spiritual life. He uses the spirit essence to force the fifth sword style, which is similar to the spirit, but it is not true after all.


    Otherwise, if he wants to kill this sword, he will be able to strangle all the life forms in the moment when the lunkong sword cuts out the zero dimension of all life forms, and in the countless rainbow arcs hanging in the air, he will be able to strangle them in the air, cut out the sword with one sword, and annihilate the thousands of troops!


    Of course, the only target he attacked was the master of Xueyuan, which had nothing to do with other people. They were affected only because his sword style was not good.


    At the same time when he cut out the fifth sword move, the spirit attack of Xueyuan envoy also hit him.


    Compared with it, it is the real spirit. It has no waste and no leakage to anyone. It only rushes to Chu Yunsheng.


    There is no grand momentum, there is no vibration of the stars, but only one kill!


    Chu Yunsheng is well prepared for the attack of zero dimension. He is also prepared that he may not attack his own zero dimension, but completely destroy his own life body, so as to disintegrate his own zero dimension, which is also death.


    He didn''t know the nature of the spirit attack of Xueyuan envoy, and it was the first time that he really fought with a spirit. His experience and knowledge were almost blank, and he didn''t know how to defend.


    He''s even ready to be destroyed, trying to get into the bubble world.


    But when the snow garden made the master''s spirit attack the moment, Chu Yunsheng did not feel its spiritual nature, he heard a voice saying: "who! Who hit me? "


    The voice comes from Chu Yunsheng''s "body". As soon as he makes a sound, he seems to realize that it is not good. He should be found out by Chu Yunsheng and keep silent in a hurry. Although his "butt" has been exposed outside, he has made a sound, but it seems that his head is buried in it again. If he can''t see it, no one will find it.


    Of course, we have to hide. If we are attacked by the spirit, the sound will be scattered.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chu Yunsheng had no time to think about it. He immediately gave the stone seal creature an order to search his body for this startling sound!Within a short period of time, he realized that the life level of this voice must be much higher than that of him, otherwise he could not have discovered it so far.


    But it''s certainly not in the zero dimension. The black gas there can''t hold it, so it must be found between the bodies. It''s too dangerous.


    He doesn''t believe that if the voice is not exposed for such a long time, there will be no malice. Many times, many things, but opportunities do not appear. Once it appears, many things will make amazing changes. He has encountered too many.


    But he did not panic, even if the determination of malicious, he will not panic, today''s situation, where can be bad? If you can''t beat the snow garden envoy in front of you, it''s the same for him.


    At the next moment, he immediately launched a second counterattack against the crystal cube.


    Before the war, he divided the rest of the spirit into three ways. The first one was to test the sword.


    There''s no way. If he''s a real spirit, he doesn''t need it. It''s a waste. But he''s not, and he can''t try before he meets the master of Xueyuan. It''s also a waste. He can only try and fight while fighting in battle!


    This is no way out, not in line with his consistent fighting philosophy - the first attack, we must do our best.


    Now we have the chance to fight back with all our strength for the second time without being hurt. Naturally, it will never be disordered because of the sudden appearance of that voice. This is his opportunity. If it is disordered, it will become an opportunity for Xueyuan''s envoy.


    He didn''t know about the situation of the crystal cube, but the master of Xueyuan obviously didn''t stop the fifth sword move, but decided to kill him.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that it should not have too much spirit accumulation, or was seriously injured and could not send out too many spiritual attacks. This was another opportunity for him.


    The second attack, immediately after the voice was hidden.


    This time, Chu Yunsheng almost used the largest part of the spirit, with all his strength!


    If not, then the rest is to use the third part to create a chance and enough time for the hatching worms and dark ships to escape before he dies.


    This time, it was not just the fifth sword style and one sword move, but a "five sword style one killing in a row" which exhausted all his strength, exerted all his life sources, and forced up with the vast majority of spirit accumulation!


    Chu Yunsheng did not know whether he could beat back part of the second spirit attack of Xueyuan envoy, but he made such a consideration in advance.


    Then there is the second sword move, locking the crystal cube, followed by the third sword, destroying the opponent''s defense, then the first sword move, and finally the fifth sword move!


    The five swords cut out in one breath, and Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to zero dimension, giving up physical resistance, which was useless.


    To his surprise, the first four sword moves forced by Lingyun did not fly out of him, but appeared directly on the precise coordinates of crystal cube under the cover of Lingyun.


    At this time, he could only observe the world around him through the transparent cube, and could not clearly know the effect of the five sword continuous killing.


    But in a short period of time, through the last trace of residual spirit, he felt for the first time a fierce, like a sword shaped, wantonly arrogant in the starry sky, flying above, looking at the world as a general shock.


    It turns out that the fifth sword move is needed to produce the true meaning of sword Chu Yunsheng understood a lot at once. This mapping relationship between multi-dimensional and zero dimensional results in the projection of the material world to the conscious world, which is contrary to the form of sword making in nodes. It also conforms to the rules of the reality of cosmic physics, but it is equally powerful.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake!


    He made a mistake in the order of the sword''s continuous killing. He shouldn''t put the fifth sword style at the end. The last sword should be the first.


    Through the residual spirit, he felt that the five sword movements not only proliferated each other in a row, but also gave birth to an incomparable sense of sword. Moreover, as the only most powerful sword move, it was no longer the previous round and forth killing.


    In the fifth form of the circular sword, the fifth form of the circular sword is formed.


    Then, one sword form after another is integrated into the next order of sword moves. The following Sword form unfolds itself, and then the head and tail cycle to itself. Suddenly, it becomes a strange and infinite circle. One form contains five forms, and the five forms in the five forms contain the five forms of the previous order. They extend endlessly until they are complex It''s impossible to calculate


    At that time, even the spirit had no solution, and there was no doubt that he would die.


    Unfortunately, even if Chu Yunsheng did not make a mistake in a sword preface, he was not a real spiritual life, and could not produce such powerful power.


    But a moment later, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the second attack of Xueyuan''s master was really beaten back!


    There was no psionic attack, and there was no movement in the starry sky except for the aftershocks that were once again affected and the crystal cube chaos.In the dark, the drow''s cube slowly collapsed, just like the sky over the new world, breaking down into countless small cubes.


    The snow garden seems to have lost the news, suddenly quiet down.


    But Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to leave zero dimension, he immediately heard the voice of the master of Xueyuan, as if he were more tired and suddenly heard:


    "you are almost out of spirit, but I didn''t expect that your strongest blow was just like this I know that your power to suppress the eight regions Sky Patrol and kill tomb keepers is still blocked. You have no hope of winning this battle again. But I can give you another chance to choose whether to return to your position or to die in a fictitious identity. "


    Then, its huge figure appeared, covering the starry sky, overlooking the coordinates of 11.3987181, whether it is the crazy Fleet ships, or around its figure around, rescuing the cube, busy Zhuoer starlings, at this moment, it seems that they have become mole ants and maggots.


    The vast spirit of the rendering, all life, as if in its palm trembling, all matter, as if controlled by it.


    The fleet stops, the spaceship is still, Chu Yunsheng can''t move.


    Dark starry sky, only that seems to be the supreme figure, overlooking all the stars in the world.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how he carried down the five swords and how much he paid for it. He only knew that he was really going to lose.


    He had only the last spirit, which was not enough to kill it. However, the black gas and the pieces of things were sealed in the zero dimension, so there was nothing to do.


    "If I die in battle, you will take what I left behind to find the forbidden area..."


    This is his order to brood, and a promise. Now it''s time to face it.


    He closed his eyes and started the final crazy project.


    In the vast starry sky, there is a huge Fu array, nine Yuan Fu array!


    In the zero dimension, the black gas is summoned together with the debris to make final preparations.


    That branch line leading to the bubble world, just before his black gas heavy army!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    no one noticed that the left-wing fleet, which had been "escaping" in a strange track, had reached an inconspicuous "point" in the starry sky.


    Here, the long fleet comes to a standstill, and it looks like all the other Fleet ships that are shrouded are stopped by the spirit of the great figure in the dark region.


    This position, this point, no matter from which point of view, is undoubtedly the best angle and route for left-wing escape. There is no doubt about it, but it is precisely on a peculiar curve with Chu Yunsheng and the majestic fleet behind Chu Yunsheng.


    If a photon runs from this curve, it will be surprised to find that the universe suddenly becomes "flat" and very smooth.


    At this time, in the left-wing fleet, the bug nervously asked, "adjusted to?"


    "The time is right, the position is just right. The air orbit will be established in three seconds. Then, the space will enter the macro micro expansion window after 7 billion minimum time units, and we have less than 30000 minimum units to launch."


    The bug finally said, "how sure are you?"


    He replied directly, "no! It''s a spirit


    The bug had to say, "I knew you were not sure Well, I''ll start it. You''re in charge of time and space measurement. "


    As soon as he was about to start the countdown, he heard the bug suddenly say, "Oh, you must be careful not to make a mistake in time and space, and hit the master of the canon!"


    As a result, a series of small errors suddenly appeared, and several large area figures immediately went wrong and gave an alarm.


    He was really nervous, not because he was worried about measuring the wrong time and space, not "hitting" the spiritual life, but "fighting" to Chu Yunsheng, but because this was his first war with spiritual life, which he had never had contact with, so he was highly nervous.


    Fortunately, he responded very quickly, and immediately corrected the wrong part. He had no time to say anything. He directly passed the measurement information to the bug: " Air rail overlap Space establishment Countdown to 7 billion units Prepare... "


    What it said later is meaningless. Even photons can travel only one millionth of a micrometer in a millionth of a millionth of a femtosecond, and the information can''t be transmitted at all. The bug needs to calculate the final window launch time by itself.


    How short are 30000 minimum time units? The smallest matter can only move and change 30000 times. Even the shortest lifetime resonance state particle is extremely long for it.


    Time flies by, and before you speak, it''s over.


    Then, a black "crack" extends from the front of the left-handed fleet to the location of Chu Yunsheng and crystal cube at a terrifying speed, and then goes straight down to the Weiwu fleet, which is already static.


    The fleet seems to have been tampered with, and it has enough "strength" to withstand the touch of the end of the "black crack" and bounce it back quickly to form a strong resonance.


    Then, the violent change of space spreads out in all directions to the dark region at the speed of light.


    In the old cold star fleet far away in the dark, the third wunu man suddenly said in surprise: "membrane resonance! What happened? "


    And the crystal cube at this time issued a sharp alarm: "space tide! Be careful


    Some of them are obsessed with looking at the dark cracks that appear briefly in the starry sky. This is a hypothesis put forward by one of its predecessors in his whole life. He uses the tiny window period of space expansion to intervene and make it produce amplification effect. It is said that it can shake the membrane of the universe and produce strange macro space effect.


    This elder just put forward the theory and hypothesis, but could not carry on the experiment. Today, with the cooperation of Xiaozi and him, he finally saw the great "power" of this elder in the paper for the first time!


    Then he heard the bug say, "Oh, I''m hurt..."


    Chu Yunsheng failed to see this short-lived spectacle of the universe. He had already entered the bubble world before the cracks were created.


    The nine level Rune array in the starry sky gradually formed under the structure of spiritual implication, while the master of the snow garden in the crystal cube was "bounced" by the black crack. In a short time, the rune array could not find the target to attack, and could only flow endless energy in the vast sky. The huge sword hesitated to lift could not find a place to fall.


    At the next moment, the universe tries to be even and flat in the newly expanded space. However, because it is a continuous change on the micro level, it suddenly turns into a macro fault change. Everything becomes extremely fierce. The conflict between non-uniformity and uniformity becomes extremely prominent and distinct here.


    And "contradiction" is often a "weapon", and it is a very powerful weapon.


    The small cube that is collapsing, too late to avoid, is missing in the violent shock change!


    And the knowledge in this field is not known, let alone where they go?


    The expansion of the space has ended, but the disappearance continues and continues to spread.I''m a little nervous at this time. I don''t know what I''ve done? If the spread doesn''t stop He didn''t dare to think about going down.


    A large number of small cubes fled quickly. Chu Yunsheng was still motionless. The spirit in the starry sky was disturbed. I don''t know where the spiritual life is. Is it still alive?


    Chaos! Chaos!


    Don''t dare to stay in place, immediately flew to Chu Yunsheng''s position, want to take him away, and then escape.


    The situation is out of control, far beyond the effect expected by his predecessor


    Chu Yunsheng, who was in the bubble world, soon found that many bubbles disappeared collectively, and then some appeared in another place, while others did not know where to go.


    Here, he is also experienced, and can quickly distinguish the differences between different bubbles. He is familiar with the bubbles of life in the left-wing fleet, and these vanishing bubbles are most likely the drow life that he came in to observe before.


    What''s going on out there?


    He only knew that Jian and Xiaozi would cooperate with him to launch an attack, but he didn''t know what kind of attack was because he was afraid of being spied and heard by the master in the snow garden.


    Then he quickly returned to the zero dimension and opened his eyes to see the chaos ahead.


    By this time, he had received a signal from the police to withdraw immediately.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yunsheng immediately flew to the left-handed fleet, although he still did not know what was going on ahead.


    Just as he was about to join the left-handed fleet, disappearance finally stopped and order was restored in the starry sky.


    But the entire left-wing fleet, as well as the two outer ends of the mighty fleet, also disappeared at the same time.


    Chu Yunsheng only received an urgent signal from the bug: "master, the fool has made trouble. We are" missing ", but we are still alive, and the position is still uncertain. I will continue to send out signals, etc


    The signal stops abruptly, or becomes extremely long. If you want to hear it, you have to wait at least a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He wanted to let the bugs escape as long as they didn''t die. No matter what kind of strange changes, they should follow the rules of physics. No matter how far away they disappear, they should also be within the speed of light. As long as they follow the signal from the insects, they can always catch them.


    Even if he has mastered a little bit of "self inflicted" return method through the bubble world, he can appear in the left-wing fleet in a different life form, and then connect again.


    What he worried about was whether Xueyuan had killed the master? Or "disappeared"?


    According to Xiaozi, it is obvious that he launched an attack in order to cooperate with him. Naturally, the target of attack is Xueyuan envoy.


    Some of the snow does not seem to have disappeared!


    After that, Chu Yunsheng felt that these spiritual connotations were organized again, but they were much weaker than before.


    The Ninth level attack Rune immediately found the target, without Chu Yunsheng''s command, it immediately approached a small cube flying at a very high speed.


    But when the attack edge of the ninth Rune array reaches the small cube, the target is suddenly lost and appears in another small cube!


    In order not to "disappear", it is transplanting zero dimensional space crazily!?


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that his chance to kill it came.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately returned to the bubble world and searched for the "bubble" of Xueyuan!


    Even so, he also clearly understood that if he launched an attack in the bubble world, even if he killed it, there would be only two results: one is to die together, which is the most likely; the other is to survive by luck, but may "become" a drow star, the body used by Xueyuan envoy at that time.


    Now, it''s not the time for hesitation. Once the array of nine runes unfolded with spirit essence is exhausted and it is not killed, he must be the last to die.


    Soon, he found one of the most special bubbles in the world of bubble ups and downs. He did not know how many times more stable it was than other bubbles, and its "color" was extremely deep, as if it contained powerful power.


    That''s right!


    Chu Yunsheng calculates the time that the rune array can support outside. He approaches quickly and begins to attack immediately.


    The way of attack is very crude and primitive. There is nothing else that he can use as a weapon here, except black gas.


    Just as soon as the impact, he will shake off, fly to the distance, install invisible barriers, and then rebound back.


    This was what he expected, so he prepared and didn''t bump into other bubbles.


    However, the master of Xueyuan obviously found his sneak attack. At the other end of the contact between black gas and zero dimension, there was a shock, and his body was under fierce attack.


    Maybe the next moment, the next second, his body will no longer exist!


    Time is not much, even if the body is gone, he still has a chance to fight back again!This time, he pulled out all the black gas from the zero dimension, concentrated in the bubble world, and launched the strongest attack with all his strength.


    At this time, he once again "heard" the voice of the master of Xueyuan: "do you think you can kill me in this way? Here... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yunsheng heard his voice change. Obviously, it was not what he said to him. In a cold voice, "do you want to rebel?"


    in the cube as like as two peas of the nine Runge of the vanishing rune, which is almost the same as the other cubes, a female human floating over the empty square, if Chu Yunsheng can recognize her here, Ruan Xiaohong of Ruan Jia!


    With a mirror in her hand, she sneered, "let''s go!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    although Chu Yunsheng heard the tone of Xueyuan''s envoy, he couldn''t stop, and he didn''t dare to stop. Who knows if this is his "trick" to confuse himself?


    What happened in the crystal cube, or nothing happened, even if he was not in the bubble world, not in the zero dimension, in the starry sky, he could not know.


    In this case, it is better to follow the principle of killing one less than another, and never stop. Once the words are really confused, his last chance to fight back may no longer exist.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng almost no hesitation, with a large amount of black gas, in the simplest and most crude way, hit the snow garden to make the master''s "bubble", success or failure, in one fell swoop!


    Almost at the same time, in many small cubes in the chaos, a drow man in a war suit, looking at the projection in front of him, said coldly, "you are not our drow people at all, let alone our followers. How can you rebel? After all these years, do you think we really don''t know? "


    Around it was an earth woman with the "mirror" that Amir mentioned.


    At the moment, there are lines in the mirror, like scanning stripes, sweeping all the drow stars in the small cube.


    The dignified voice said coldly, "do you think you can kill me with the things in the hands of this earth woman? Unless you want to go extinct. "


    But then it was surprised: "zero dimension involves derivation? Zero and more duality? This is for isolated zero dimensions to give birth to multidimensional How could you have this thing? "


    The next moment, Ruan Xiaohong said coldly: "72165 order cube!"


    "Sure?" said the drow in his uniform


    Ruan Xiaohong nodded and said, "sure!"


    The Zhuoer raised his head and projected to countless small cubes. At the same time, he also said to the majestic voice, "for the future of the drow people, we never fear any sacrifice. At the beginning, we did the doomsday experiment of almost extermination! Now, what can I dare not do? "


    Then it said in a positive tone: "the order of the spacecraft, ready to die! 72165 order, death


    Its command is transmitted along with the cold wave, and flies to each small three-dimensional spaceship at the speed of light. If the majestic voice wants to stop this high-level fluctuation, it must bring back the spirit after being severely damaged by Xie and Xiaozi. In that case, Chu Yunsheng''s body can support a little more time, and this little time is enough to produce unpredictable Terrible consequences!


    The time chosen by the drow and the earth people is too good. If it is not for the current situation, they may continue to lurk and not launch, but when the opportunity appears, even if it is a delicate opportunity, they firmly grasp it and dare to fight to death - this is the most terrible place.


    With the zhuo''er people in their war clothes saying "death", zhuo''er people in the 72165 preface killed themselves one after another, almost without any hesitation, consistent to almost no time error, as if it was not suicide, but a simple matter of raising a hand.


    Ruan Xiaohong''s face slightly twitched. She seemed to feel the horror of this race. When it was necessary to sacrifice, no one had the slightest hesitation and hesitation. If it was in her spaceship or in Chu Yunsheng''s cold star fleet, I''m afraid it would have been chaos?


    This can not be explained by strict discipline. Their understanding of life and the concept of life are far away from the level of human beings on earth. It is a world that people on earth can''t imagine - at least contrary to the current values of human beings.


    But her convulsion is only a moment, the next second will return to apathy, the hand of the "mirror" is still constantly "scanning" all the small cubes, constantly reported a small cube sequence number.


    Every time she gave out a number, the Zoroastrian "leader" wearing the war uniform next to her said: "die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    A small cube after a small cube was killed, one by one Zoroastrians died and fell!


    And that majestic voice desperately transplants zero dimension in different small cubes. If it is a little late, it will be killed by the drow.


    It seems to be the most cruel thing to kill the enemy by killing yourself, but that is the case in the starry sky, and there is no mercy.


    Zhuoersians committed suicide one after another, fast and orderly. From the beginning to the present, there was no delay. There was no one who resisted and disobeyed orders. Even the time of death was consistent.


    The voice of that oppressive voice seems to be a little scared, Zhuoer star people in order to see death as if returning to death, let it panic!


    If it can deal with the collective suicide of zhuoersing people alone, or the zero dimensional attack of Chu Yunsheng alone, there will be no problem, but both of them should be dealt with at the same time. If it is seriously injured, it will be severely damaged by Jian and small insects, and then it will be ineffective.In the bubble world, it also relies on the ability of spirit to sense Chu Yunsheng''s "position", and tries to avoid the impact of Chu Yunsheng. At the same time, it intensifies the consumption of the nine level Rune array that is about to disappear, and destroys Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    If it wasn''t a spirit, it might have died by now!


    However, the space that it can move is becoming smaller and smaller. In the starry sky, many small cubes have become unmanned "ghost ships", and the number of targets that can be transplanted to it is greatly reduced. In the bubble world, it has been forced into an invisible corner of the barrier. Chu Yunsheng, with a sharp black line, is ferocious and ruthless. It can clearly sense its relationship with it¡° The "distance" is getting shorter and shorter. Maybe it will come at the next moment.


    In a short time, it was a spiritual life, which was forced to death by Chu Yunsheng and zhuoersing people! The advantage of the spirit was destroyed under the attack.


    It knows that it will not help if it transplants itself into the "leader" of the drow immediately. The new "leader" will immediately replace the command power of the transplanted. It is impossible to prepare such a huge plan secretly without considering such obvious problems in advance.


    In an emergency and desperate situation, it said to zhuo''er and Chu Yunsheng at the same time:


    "if you kill me, you will never know the whereabouts of the first and the fourth, and never know the real cause of death of the second one!"


    "95827, they killed me, and they won''t let you go. You and I will kill them first. I can accept that you will not return, but they will never accept it!"


    "In the words of earthman, you are one of our dogs. If you steal, you should belong to..."


    Its voice suddenly stopped at the second time. It was probably not wanted to be heard by Ruan Xiaohong and others. It belongs to the top secret of zhuoersing people.


    Chu Yunsheng did not reply at all. In his eyes, a spiritual life is much more threatening than zhuoersing people. It''s just something you don''t have to think about.


    Moreover, he has so far been unable to determine whether Xueyuan''s "rebellion" is true or false. If he chooses, it is gambling, and it is based on the enemy''s speech. The reliability can be imagined.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t reply. The majestic voice was not very good. However, zhuo''er''s words seemed to stimulate a taboo place of that solemn voice. It suddenly went to the bone and said, "at the beginning, I should have killed all of you who pretend to be supernatural beings and think that they are superior."


    "But you don''t, you want to keep us in captivity, and let us become slaves that you can use at any time, satisfy your poor inferiority complex, and satisfy your abnormal psychology of becoming" master ". Because you are a low life, even if you put on the cloak of spirit, you still can''t change your low nature!"


    Its words are like cold whips, with a natural condescending contempt, naked flogging and ridicule: you are a low life, a spirit, and a low inferiority!


    The majestic voice lost its calmness for the first time since it appeared under the whip, and laughed wildly: "yes, I am a lower life. You higher life have been begging for mercy from me for hundreds of millions of years. Ha ha, it is 80600000 times longer than the time when we were subject to you at the beginning!"


    It seems to remember very clearly, even the odd part, but the drow star man in the war suit seemed not to be moved and said coldly: "is it meaningful? You''re pathetic


    The majestic voice was no longer majestic, leaving the cold way: "poor you, you think you can kill a spirit like this? I will show you what the real higher life form is


    At this time, Ruan Xiaohong frowned: "why do you want to stimulate it?"


    "Otherwise, it may choose to fight to escape, the spirit is too strong!"


    Ruan Xiaohong said in a deep voice, "then why do you think it will not escape now?"


    "Because it can''t be tolerated," the nazole said plainly


    Ruan Xiaohong looked at it and said, "what if it tolerated?"


    Nazhul said: "no, if it has never been a spirit, it can certainly endure it, but if it has become a spirit and has become the most powerful life form in the universe, it can no longer accept it."


    Ruan Xiaohong, who was born in the power field, naturally understood this truth. But she took a deep look at the zhuo''er star in front of her and said in a deep voice, "but it has lived too long..."


    At the next moment, the dignified voice transplants the zhuoersian cube, which is committing suicide a certain amount of time ahead of time. Chu Yunsheng fiercely hits its zero dimensional bubble with black gas!


    In a moment, after a moment, the world seems to be collapsing.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    ecause of the extinction of the Galactic galaxy, the edge of the dark region, which is already very dark, seems to be sinking into a deep hell, dark and dark.


    The starlight from the distant star river, the background radiation from the universe, and the waves from the small cubes are whirling away in the twisted darkness, and all the energy in the visible non macroscopic material form can not escape.


    The invisible and even dark energy in space is also twisted and pumped into the great darkness. The disappearance of repulsive force will cause the collapse of the world under the shadow of darkness.


    But instead of collapsing inward, it is pulled by the outside world in an attempt to find a new balance in a short period of time.


    The drow''s small cubes lost their power, and both inside and outside of the ship fell into darkness and silence - signals are also a form of energy.


    The huge figure originally shrouded in the starry sky has also disappeared, which means that the spiritual essence no longer dominates this space.


    The drow, who had been transplanted to zero dimension by that majestic voice, lost the balance that seemed to indicate the existence of life. It was not that it fell too slowly, but that time seemed to become very slow at the moment.


    In the world of bubbles, the "color" bubbles disappeared after the impact of Chu Yunsheng.


    After a brief lull and twist, the world returned to normal.


    Zhuoersian small cube automatically emergency transfer materials into energy, and at the same time, it sends out an urgent alarm, warning that the current energy is seriously insufficient.


    But few people were able to hear the alarm again, and the drow died in a short period of time without knowing why most of the rest died.


    Only a few of them are still alive, and we don''t know the reason. Maybe it''s the lack of spiritual connotation of the majestic voice.


    The drow in his uniform was still alive, but his face was livid and his face was so old that it seemed as if he would die of old age if he lived for another second - and at the moment before, he still looked as if he were in the prime of his life.


    Ruan Xiaohong around it seems to have been affected, holding the "mirror", silent for a while, way: "it escaped?"


    "I don''t know, but even if it does run away, it won''t live long," said the old drow in his war suit


    Ruan Xiaohong stopped talking and turned her eyes to the "corpse" of Chu Yunsheng floating in the starry sky to the outer space.


    It can be seen from the scanner that can be reopened urgently that Chu Yunsheng did not "live" and his body was still flying quietly.


    Everything was as she had imagined, and even the escape of the spirit, she had thought of it. Only the last step was left to verify it.


    The drow in the uniform didn''t notice the tiny movements she made when she manipulated the "mirror" - she did not actually touch the mirror. It was impossible to know the function and significance of these actions, but she did.


    Her deliberate, step-by-step plan is about to be completed! Become a reality!


    At this time, in the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank rapidly. He succeeded in hitting, but he seemed to hit a "void".


    And then he hit the moment, the color of the bubble, the golden cicada shell like to disappear.


    It''s very complicated. This "bubble" may belong to the owner of Xueyuan or the transplant recipient. It''s hard to distinguish it. He almost consumed all the accumulated black gas before he broke it and found it was a "bubble".


    But according to his experience of observing the bubble world many times, once it disappears, it means death, and it is impossible to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t judge whether it was dead or not. After a quick glance at the surrounding bubbles, he still found no sign that it could survive.


    Time flies by, but the "bubble" has never disappeared. It seems that someone has deliberately neglected it - but he can''t get out for the time being!


    At this time, he vaguely realized that if Xueyuan killed the master, it would look "normal", but he was "lucky" to avoid the end of the same fate and still alive.


    But if it didn''t die, and it didn''t appear again, let alone destroy his body and cut off the zero dimensional foundation of his head, everything seemed to return to peace.


    Well, it is very likely that the cavitation is arranged by the master of Xueyuan, waiting for him to hit, and then it "disappears"?


    The world of spirit, the world of bubbles, are very mysterious, and there are too many incredible things.


    However, whether it is the former possibility or the latter possibility, Chu Yunsheng can be sure of two things. The first one is that the master of Xueyuan may have met with the rebellion of Zhuoer people. Otherwise, he could not have broken even the bubble so simply. The second one is extended from the second possibility. If it is still alive, it must be powerless If we fight again, we will lose the ability to threaten temporarily.


    But where is it hiding? Chu Yunsheng can''t find it for a moment. First, he doesn''t know whether it is really alive? Otherwise, it would be useless work, a waste of energy, and a waste of time. Second, the bubble world is like a vast ocean. If you don''t have the time or the ability to look for it, the zhuo''er people outside are still a huge threat, and they are still the people who want to kill him.Occupying other people''s zero dimensional space, Chu Yunsheng once had experience, and without hesitation, quickly came out of the zero dimensional space and grasped to take over and adapt to this body.


    Now is not the time for "suicide" to return. Under the impact, his consciousness is also extremely shaken, which is a spirit! It''s not a bully in a cage.


    If you are a little careless, you will kill yourself immediately and return to death.


    Now that you''re alive, you can''t mess around. Keep calm and make sure what''s going on around you.


    At this time, some memories from the body are lost and confused in the mind. According to the scientists of the left-wing fleet, this is a state of collapse, which is unacceptable. Otherwise, we can find the "traces" left by the master of the snow garden at the last moment.


    As he tried to remember all the strange things that happened at the moment of impact, he looked at the world around him.


    In the eye is dark, only the dim light in the distance is flashing.


    At the foot is the unique grid line of zhuoersian, which is not very clear. There seems to be a figure in front of you. What are you busy with.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what he should do to avoid being special. Faced with the advanced level of zhuoersing people, he was basically blind. Although the fox spirit took him in once and went to the core body of wunu people, he was still blind.


    Seeing that he seemed to be at a loss, the figure in front of him said quickly: "72113, don''t contact our previous preface. They should have received the order to die. At that time, I almost thought it was a mistake."


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng got the first message. He is now 72113


    However, what happened next was not what he thought.


    Everywhere is quiet, the whole cube, as if only he and the figure in front of him.


    On the grid line, there were many corpses suspended, and the wounds could not be seen. They still kept their original expression and died like ice corpses.


    The two "people" could not receive the signal from other cubes. Chu Yunsheng was suspended and did not move until the figure in front urged anxiously: "72113, where are you still standing for what?"


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t understand what he was talking about. The only thing he could understand was the number of the Zhuoer people, which was also due to the six orders of fox spirits and bones.


    But he knew that at this time, he had better not say anything or move, and just hang in place.


    The figure in front seemed to realize something and immediately said, "are you hurt? Don''t move there. I''ll go to the medical grid to have a look. Now there''s a shortage of energy. I hope it can start up. I''ll try every way to save you. Now we''re the only one left in this small order. "


    Or it disappears behind a door that rises on the grid.


    After it left, Chu Yunsheng still did not move. His injury was mainly in zero dimension. The body was about to commit suicide. It would be best if he could not move or show his horse''s feet.


    As time went by, he tried to recall the scene at the moment of impact. Finally, he remembered a subtle place. At the moment of his impact, it seemed that there was a spirit tightly shrinking.


    The master of Xueyuan is a spiritual life. It is normal to have spiritual implication, and it is normal to shrink tightly. Everything is OK, but there is one place that is contradictory!


    If it can apply the spirit to the bubble world, why destroy his outside body instead of launching a spirit attack directly in the bubble world?


    If you use the snow garden to make the master understand his zero dimension, it seems to be able to make sense, but it did not try once, and did not stop him from hitting, it was very strange.


    What if it can''t? At the last moment of impact, how can it get the spirit into it? What is the purpose?


    This is the only thing he can think of before and after the abnormal place, think again, can not find other more valuable clues.


    Now his biggest enemy has become the drow, and his main mental strength has also shifted, and he will not think about it for the time being.


    The figure in front of him hasn''t come back. Maybe he''s still trying to start something. He''s still in this state. He''s ready to commit suicide once the zero dimension is stable.


    But then he saw a beam of light coming in from the small three-dimensional cabin door. One of them said in a very low voice that Chu Yunsheng could fully understand: "catch it, don''t let it commit suicide, quick!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng''s body gradually floats away, suddenly there is a trace of movement and stillness.


    At the back of the body, in the drow cube, a small, fast ship is flying here.


    If yies saw it, he would be able to recognize that this ship was one of the spaceships that were made underground by their little men before the earth hit the cold star.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body moved a little, and then he heard a voice and said in surprise: "what is this!? Why can''t I get in? Is it a trap? "


    Then he said: "it even set a trap. The report made by Xueyuan envoy is true. It is my negligence. He is really more treacherous."


    After a moment, it seemed a little disappointed: "still can''t get in, eh? What is this? "Then, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be being invaded by the body of silence, but battle armor seems to have survived, but abnormally ruled it out, as if they did not see it at all, and regarded it as garbage and wanted to get rid of it.


    At this time, a spaceship made by an underground villain appeared near Chu Yunsheng''s body, arriving earlier than the other one.


    As soon as it appeared, a torrent flew out of the spaceship. Numerous metal particles, like rivers, spread out rapidly and accumulated around Chu Yunsheng''s body. In less than a moment, they were built into three-dimensional objects like coffins on all sides.


    Then, the coffin quickly flew into the transport ship, which no longer seemed to be under the control of the people in the ship, automatically turned around and flew into the deep air.


    A series of extremely advanced propulsors hidden in the ship''s hull were opened, and the ship that came out of the drow cube group flew out at a terrifying speed and passed away in a flash.


    Yisi''s urgent voice echoed in the spaceship: "quick, quickly stop it from flying back!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Chu Yunsheng, while preparing to commit suicide, he also saw that the figure of zhuo''er finally came back. At the same time, he heard a familiar voice and said arrogantly:


    "the surname of Chu, you didn''t expect it. Ha ha ha, yes, you think right. I''m Ruan Luo, the enemy of your life!"


    "Thanks to you, I now have a spiritual body, and you have become an ordinary drow, how can you fight me!? Ha ha ha


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    when he heard Ruan Luo''s voice, Chu Yunsheng was quite calm.


    He is most worried about the zhuo''er star''s support. None of the 13 is simple. Even the 13th Huang Beiying is the real strong one killed by the sea of corpses. Even if she still appears as a privy, Chu Yunsheng does not dare to be indifferent, and he has to go all out in any action.


    And Ruan Luo, even if it is really a spirit, Chu Yunsheng can not afford to rise a lot of tension, not to mention, he is not.


    Chu Yunsheng is lazy to pay attention to him, and moves a little bit, ready to try to kill himself and risk his return to the noumenon.


    Ruan Luo is not enough to worry about, but if it falls in the hands of Ruan Xiaohong behind Ruan Luo, there will be some trouble.


    When he moved a little, his heart sank. The inner structure of zhuoersian''s life body was completely different from that of human beings. If he wanted to commit suicide for a while, he didn''t know where to start and destroy the key part first? Even if you hit the post, you have to find the head and find the pillar, and there is nothing here


    There must be a way to kill himself in this suit of uniform, but he doesn''t understand it at all.


    In a daze, a group of earthman soldiers at the gate of the cabin rushed over and surrounded him.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately wanted to capture the weapons in the other party''s hands, but as soon as he moved, he saw the returning drow man yelling coldly. Then, he quickly put out his hand, and the beams of light shot out from the light body in his hands. In the twinkling of an eye, he bound up all the earth soldiers and hung them in the air.


    In the chaos, one of the soldiers accidentally dropped his weapon and floated on the grid line. Chu Yunsheng immediately wanted to pick it up. But his body was too stiff. Before touching the edge of the weapon, he saw the slow-moving zhuo''er man. The light and shadow of the returning drow man flashed before his eyes and swept away the weapons in front of him.


    Then, it said in a cold voice: "who are you? How dare you attack the drow? "


    Then, it quickly said to Chu Yunsheng in Zhuoer language: "72113, are you ok? Don''t worry, they can''t attack you with me. "


    Although Chu Yunsheng can''t understand it, it can be seen from its actions that it is "protecting" itself, but the problem is that he doesn''t need it, he needs to die!


    The Zhuoer man held the light body in his hand and pulled Chu Yunsheng down behind him, warily facing the earth man team bound by the light beam.


    Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to take advantage of this time to speed up the adaptation to the body of the zhuo''er, while thinking about other ways.


    After a while, the owner of the arrogant voice just came from outside.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had an idea. Learning from the way the zhuo''er in front of him said the earth language, "stiffly" said to the bound soldiers, "take me to see your head."


    With that, he deliberately pretended not to switch back to Zhuoer''s words and said to the drow in front of him: "I''m ok. I have a little conflict with the earth people. I can solve it."


    The Zhuoer looked at Chu Yunsheng in surprise, but Chu Yunsheng had already crossed it and came to the middle of the earth people team, indicating to let them go.


    These earth soldiers did not know what Chu Yunsheng was up to. They looked at each other, and then their light beams were released by the drow and fell back over the grid.


    Chu Yunsheng followed them to the cabin door. The Zhuoer people who fell behind also reminded them: "72113, be careful."


    Chu Yunsheng motioned that he was OK. He quickly came to the door of the cabin and saw a shadow that was full of domineering power.


    "Surnamed Chu, we met again." The shadow sneered, "but now you are a prisoner!"


    Chu Yunsheng saw the life form of Xueyuan for the first time. What''s more, he was surprised that the shape of Xueyuan was very similar to that of human beings, but the details were countless times more perfect than normal human beings. Is this really his body?


    Or is this really a human being?


    In Chu Yunsheng''s mind, there are countless thoughts, but none of them can be explained.


    "Stupid eyes?" The figure swaggered arrogantly and said: "surnamed Chu, you didn''t think of it!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved away from the living body of the master''s son in the snow garden, suppressed his full of suspicion, and suddenly rushed up. He slapped the shadow on the back of the head and said coldly:


    "Ruan Luo, right?"


    The figure was stunned by Chu Yunsheng''s "surprise attack" in this situation. Subconsciously, he still said arrogantly: "yes...!"


    But before he finished, Chu Yunsheng slapped him on the back of the head again with the advantage of Zhuoer''s body and said:


    "killer, right?"


    At this time, the figure some reaction came over, angry way: "you..."


    Then, interrupted by Chu Yunsheng, he slapped the third slap in the face:


    "I can''t beat you, can you?"


    The figure was completely angry, straightened up his body, which was bent by Chu Yunsheng, and said: "surnamed Chu, don''t think I dare not kill you..."


    He still didn''t speak. Chu Yunsheng''s palm was photographed for the fourth time. He didn''t even know how Chu Yunsheng did it. He heard Chu Yunsheng still say coldly:"I didn''t expect it, did I?"


    The figure is going crazy. Obviously, he is very powerful now, but he has been repeatedly beaten by Chu Yunsheng on his head. The bigger he gets, the faster he can''t speak. He hears Chu Yunsheng beat him hard and says:


    "spirit body, right?"


    "Kill me, don''t you?"


    "Stupid, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was about to have no words to say, he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to start again from the beginning, saying:


    "Ruan Luo, right?"


    "Nemesis, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the team of earthlings around him was stunned and looked at Chu Yunsheng pressing Ruan Luo''s head, patting and asking. Ruan Luo did not resist, and they did not receive the order to stop him. They stood awkwardly and did not know what to do.


    Although Ruan Luo always said "surnamed Chu" and the name of Chu Yunsheng, none of these earthly people knew that Ruan Luo was so tough that they didn''t resist. How could they dare to mess around? They thought that Chu Yunsheng still maintained a strong fighting power. Some even secretly congratulated themselves that Chu Yunsheng was not strong enough, otherwise it would be a dead body in a place.


    But they could bear it, and the figure was already fed up with it. In an instant, they let go of his power and wanted to restrain Chu Yunsheng.


    As soon as the power of Yuanmen appeared and Chu Yunsheng was not bound, he saw Chu Yunsheng suddenly jump open and said in a deep voice, "Ruan Luo, right? My body is very fragile now. If you don''t trust the power of Yuanmen, you will die if you touch it


    At the next moment, the power of Yuanmen, who had just been killed, was choked back. What made him vomit blood was that Chu Yunsheng jumped back immediately, continued to beat him hard on the back of the head, and repeated those words repeatedly, which made him listen to the furious words, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    In a short period of time, his source gate strength appeared and recovered, but still could not be released Finally, he gave up and dodged back.


    However, it is a shame that the winner was forced to flee by the prisoners.


    As a result, the earth people team around saw a more shocking scene. Chu Yunsheng, who used the body of Zhuoer people, clumsily made up for it. In the space around the cube, he chased the figures.


    Fighting is a normal thing in the starry sky. It can be seen everywhere. However, such a strange battle is a crude way of beating the head with insulting self-esteem from the beginning to the end. It turns out that there are two life forms in the source family. One of them has a spiritual body, and the other has a bigger origin. It is said that it is the former God reserve


    Even the dirtiest and most powerful captain in the center of the team can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Fortunately, the order soon came down, from the headquarters command, let them quickly stop Chu Yunsheng.


    This command made the team leader want to curse people in his heart, let them stop Chu Yunsheng, how to stop it, how to stop it, and how much to stop it. If he rushes up like this and is swept by the strength suddenly restored by the two source gates, it will be over.


    But orders are orders, and they must be carried out. But in front of Chu Yunsheng, they dare not say anything unpleasant. The Zhuoer people who come out after Chu Yunsheng are confused. They even try to "stop" Chu Yunsheng by means of persuasion --


    "Mr. Chu, calm down."


    "Don''t be angry, young master Ruan."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t fight any more. Everyone is from the earth."


    "Ruan childe, Mr. Chu has stopped. Please say less."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was a little disappointed. No matter how excited he was, Ruan Luo didn''t fall for it. He didn''t even use the power of the privy to kill him.


    Although the scene looks very funny, under the "Persuasion" of the small group of soldiers, it seems that all of a sudden from a sword to a very gentle up, as if we are really earth people.


    But in fact, Chu Yunsheng was very clear that once he was under control, it would be almost impossible for him to commit suicide again by means of Ruan family. At that time, life was more than death, for example, Dishui and dahongma were examples.


    He took the opportunity of the soldiers to fight and immediately returned to the original drow and said, "kill me!"


    At the moment, the Zhuoer looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "you are not 72113, you are 95827!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not deny his true identity, saying: "I am indeed Chu Yunsheng, and there is a death order of 95827 in my body. If you don''t kill me now, the fate of Zhuoer people will not be much better than me."


    The drow looked at the disordered soldiers, but suddenly said, "do you remember 95833 of your thirteen orders? Is he still alive when he went down with you on a mission? "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t return, I don''t know."


    The drow was a little disappointed. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "I have just received the order from the fifth order of our order. You can''t die now, but you can rest assured that you are our drow people, and we will not give you to earth people."As if worried that Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it, he added: "you don''t have to worry about the earth man getting the body of the spirit. That''s not a good thing. They will regret it later The fifth sequence wants to see you and discuss something with you. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    the words of zhuoersing people should be folded in half and then half of them can be heard. The name of the magic wand is not just about Chu Yunsheng himself, but the race known by Chu Yunsheng who has come into contact with them does not use this word to describe them.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally does not want to go. No matter what they want to say, the past is equivalent to entering the tiger''s mouth. It is not so easy to find another opportunity to commit suicide.


    Hesitating, he looked up and took a look at the changed Ruan Luo. Maybe he didn''t care about face. After being pulled away by the soldiers of earth people, he hid himself far away from him and never approached him. It seemed impossible to use him to kill him.


    For a while, wanting to die has become a top priority.


    Seeing his hesitation, the Zhuo Er next to him went up and said in earth language: "95827, I will accompany you. You can rest assured that you are the person of thirteen orders, and you still carry out the important sequence. We have no right to deal with you in this order. If the fifth order imprisons you privately, it will violate the thirteen sequence system established by the old people, and other major orders will not agree."


    Chu Yunsheng smiles. He doesn''t believe that what system can limit who. The system is formulated because someone violates it. Otherwise, what should the system do? Moreover, it is still such an ancient system. I''m afraid it has become a dead letter.


    He could not put safety in the order system of the drow, so he asked, "can you kill me?"


    "No," the drow said without hesitation


    Chu Yunsheng continued to ask, "why?"


    "This is an order," the nazro said clearly


    Chu Yunsheng said again, "your five orders?"


    The drow did not hide: "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "you see, it has now violated the sequence system you said. I am not your major order, but it orders you to" deal with "me according to its idea


    The Zhuoer was stunned for a moment, trying to distinguish: "95827, you think too much, the five order just has important things to discuss with you."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "how does it know that I am not carrying out the task of the thirteenth order? Private contact. What if you disrupt the mission? "


    This is Chu Yunsheng full of nonsense, where is he carrying out what task? If ancient books were the task of 95827, they would be gone.


    He found that the drow seems to be a little "soft", not as cold and merciless as many drow people are. But in the dark starry sky, "soft" is the existence of being bullied


    The zhuo''er was stunned for a moment, and his tone suddenly became a little uncertain: "you, your task has not been completed yet?"


    Chu Yunsheng said definitely, "yes, otherwise why don''t I return to my position?"


    After that, Chu Yunsheng realized that he could justify himself and perfectly explain the reason why he did not return to his position.


    No matter from which aspect, the drow people, from life to science and technology, have surpassed the earth people in an all-round way. They don''t know how many light years, and the whole left-wing remnant army fleet is ashamed of themselves in front of them. In addition to the mysterious and powerful wunu people and the lost fleet, almost no one can match them in this star field.


    Such a strong identity do not, must do a lower level of earth people, is not the head out of the bad?


    In the age of non enlightenment, this is the great opportunity to emerge into an immortal or fly to heaven. The ancient people yearn for this moment all the time. They have invented countless doctrines to tell people that if they want to get this opportunity, they have to practice hard all their life, or how to behave


    However, in the end, it was basically a dream in vain, but when the real opportunity was put in front of him, he turned it down. He was not a slave, nor was he a racial life. He was just a human being on earth, which was very unreasonable.


    At this time, "the task is not completed" becomes the only explanation, and all of a sudden can explain.


    At the same time, his heart also startled, let his back bursts of cold, remember someone said to him, a perfect lie, often is a truth!


    Obviously, the drow was also asked by him. After being stunned for a long time, he reluctantly said, "but, it has said that your task has been completed."


    Chu Yunsheng suppressed a trace of fear in his heart. Now is not the time to think about this problem. It is the first thing to get rid of the difficulties and return to the noumenon.


    The "it" in Zhuoer population should be the master of Xueyuan envoy. Now he doesn''t know where to hide it. Taking advantage of its absence, Chu Yunsheng can choose to say: "do you believe it? How do you know it''s not about sabotaging my mission? I fight to resist until now, did not let it succeed, will eventually be destroyed in your hands? "


    The Zhuoer man was hesitant when he said it. Chu Yunsheng searched his stomach and thought of saying a little more important words. When he saw that his visual organs were clear and clear, he sighed: "95827, I was almost moved by you, but you forget that you said you didn''t return. Since you didn''t return, how could you speak with a tone of thirteen order ? And how can we know the specific task content without returning to its original position? "This time, it was Chu Yunsheng''s turn to be stunned. These words were all made up by him temporarily. Where could he think of any fatal logic mistakes? But when it comes to this point, he can''t turn back. He can only bite to death and threaten: "believe it or not, I''ve seen the thirteen preface''s attack on Huang Beiying. I''ll know some things naturally. Once it''s damaged by you, you have to bear all the responsibility!"


    The Zhuoer man didn''t speak. He looked at Chu Yunsheng seriously and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng saw a small cube flying in the distance, which might be the zhuo''er soldiers sent by the five orders. If he put it off, he would have no chance, so he made a final effort and said, "even if I didn''t return to my position as you said, it would not be under the protection of the sequence system, and the five sequence would certainly be able to imprison me privately! And if I can''t go back, all the other people on duty will die! "


    From the situation that the first time it asked itself after knowing its identity was not about the task, but about another order 95833, it was very likely that it had a good relationship with 95833. At this time, the "truth" and "explanation" were all finished, and they could only play the final "emotion" card!


    Sure enough, the Zhuoer''s visual organs suddenly moved, and seemed to be a little excited, but then forced down. Chu Yunsheng''s words seemed to show the important message that some of the task holders were not dead!


    It never knew that Chu Yunsheng cheated it


    The small cube is getting closer and faster, but the time goes by bit by bit.


    The Zhuoer body slightly shaking, the heart seems to be in a fierce struggle, one look to Chu Yunsheng, the other to fly to the small cube.


    "Surnamed Chu, you should die that heart." Ruan Luo, who was very dead or alive, could still hear the conversation from Chu Yunsheng. He sneered and said, "if it wants to kill you, it is a violation of orders. Zhuoer people never forgive. Waiting for it is the most severe punishment. It is impossible to live again. Do you think it will die for you?"


    Chu Yunsheng frowned a little. He was eager to get out of trouble. He didn''t think of this layer for a moment. When he was trying to find another way, he saw the Zhuoer man smile at him and hold up the light body to him. He said in a low voice: "95827, we must complete the task Make sure to find 95833, if she''s still alive. "


    "Wait!" Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "I am a liar -"


    before he finished his words, a light flashed and his body was rapidly decomposing.


    Death comes in an instant!


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng said what has no use, in this body on the verge of death, quickly said: "how many orders are you?"


    At the moment, the small cube has accelerated to the front, and the huge figure has been quickly shrouded. The Zhuoer man has become very calm. He looks at what Chu Yunsheng is saying, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Chu Yunsheng falls into a dark place, and he can''t hear or see it any more.


    Hiding in the starry sky, he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to be killed by the Zhuoer man. He was shocked and said in a hurry: "you can''t let him die like this!"


    With a wave of his finger, the mighty power of the source gate pours out, passing through the small cube covered by it, and directly kills Zhuoer''s body to Chu Yunsheng.


    Then, he was covered in blood, perfect human appearance, body repulsion increased sharply, breaking his previous balance, instantly seriously injured.


    But the source gate force, when passing through the small cube, suddenly rises a mirror like plane, dividing the world into two: one side is the outside world, the other side is the world in the mirror - a fuzzy world.


    In the heart of every life, a mirror rises, as if to see oneself in the mirror slowly forming, first fuzzy, then gradually clear.


    No matter how powerful his source gate method is, he can''t attack zero dimension. However, Chu Yunsheng''s Zhuoer body is dead, that is to say, 10000 times of attacks and smash to pieces, which is of no other use except for what Chu Yunsheng intended.


    So he borrowed the mirror and attacked Chu Yunsheng, who wanted to escape.


    At this time, in the dark Chu Yun Sheng''s heart sank like water, his body died, but he did not return to the bubble world as last time, but was trapped in the dark.


    He thought of the void left by the master in the snow garden. Was he trapped in the bubble?


    In order to hit and kill the master of Xueyuan, he almost used up the black gas, leaving only a trace of the relationship with the body, which can not play a big role. If you are really trapped in a bubble, you may not be able to go out at all.


    At this time, there seemed to be a ray of light in the dark. Chu Yunsheng, who was very familiar with the zero dimensional space, immediately realized that something had intruded into the channel between the dead multi-dimensional body and his present vacuole zero dimension, and reestablished the multidimensional channel!


    Before long, the light spread out, like a mirror, standing between the virtual and the real, in the mirror, a blur, but is establishing his appearance.


    Almost at the same time, he felt a force at the source gate level, killing his consciousness through the multidimensional channel established by the mirror.


    He now almost any defense, once it is attacked and killed, the bubble is likely to break, but his own strong zero dimension is not here, without any protection consciousness will be severely damaged, even "dead"!In the crisis, Chu Yunsheng quickly recalled Amir''s description of the mirror. At this time, it is no longer necessary to guess that the power of this source gate must come from Ruan Luo, and that mirror is in the hands of Ruan family, and nine out of ten is this "mirror".


    According to Amir''s description, the legend of this thing can make the soul return to the human world and regain the body. In fact, it is likely to reshape the channel between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension, and reshape life in the universe.


    He can''t know the principle, but standing in front of the mirror at the moment, he can observe that he is forming in the mirror. With each step of formation, the power of the source gate will invade deeper, which is obviously a process of channel establishment.


    Then he must destroy the process!


    Here is the void, the space of his consciousness, and the only counterattack he can do is consciousness.


    And this experience, he also had a time - node, out of thin air sword!


    He is more and more clear in the mirror, and his time is less and less. Chu Yunsheng no longer thinks much about it. He closes his eyes and calms down. He begins to look for the artistic conception of his sword making.


    But the node is a node after all, and this is a bubble, and it is not his zero dimensional space. It is very difficult to find that feeling for a moment, and I don''t even know whether it can be reproduced.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he will be completely formed. With the help of this fierce force, Chu Yunsheng''s more and more calm heart gradually rises a voice that soars in the sky and dries up the sky --


    "the spirit emperor, the God is destroyed The sword is in the middle of the sky


    In the dark and in the mirror, a sharp sword of cold awn appears majestically, wantonly, and strangles everything.


    Tear him in the mirror, tear up the mirror in the dark In the small cube, the woman holding the mirror vomites blood and falls to the ground. Ruan falls in the starry sky and faints in an instant, while the larger mirror appears in the starry sky and disappears in an instant.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    in the huge broken mirror, a body figure of Chu Yunsheng looms in the vast starry sky.


    Zhuoer people and other earth people don''t know how Chu Yunsheng counterattacks, let alone how Ruan Luos were hit. The universe is not a node, there is no sword here.


    But it is this that makes it more mysterious and terrifying.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s voice appears in the broken huge mirror, small cubes fly back quickly.


    No one knows who the next target of Chu Yunsheng''s massacre is, and no one has ever thought that Chu Yunsheng still has extremely fierce counterattack power.


    In the flight, the small cubes, which were in disorder, were even more chaotic. In addition, the channel was not completely restored, which made a mess.


    Chu Yunsheng in the broken mirror, as if holding a sword, stood there, motionless, allowing them to flee, cold eyes.


    After a long time, his figure gradually faded, countless small cubes in the distance of the deep space were just converging into a long river, speeding up the escape.


    One of the cubes sent back a signal: "95827, watch out for earthlings!"


    The next moment, the huge broken mirror completely disappeared, and Chu Yunsheng''s figure also disappeared.


    Then he returned to the darkness, to the void that still existed.


    At this point, Chu Yunsheng has realized that this void is definitely a trap left by the master of Xueyuan, which makes him deeply trapped here and can not go out.


    The swords just now, to be exact, are not the swords in the nodes. No one is more familiar with them than he is, and feels more like a zero dimensional attack. However, because he has no spirit, it can only happen in his conscious world. Because the voice of the man who broke the town rose at the last moment, he even doubted that it was the power of the broken Town, although he might only break a trace.


    When Ruan Luo''s Yuanmen power tried to attack his consciousness through that mirror, he was counterattacked, but the bubble was not in his consciousness, nor his zero dimension, let alone attacking him, so it was not within the scope of being attacked.


    Back in the void, Chu Yunsheng found that the original dark world seemed to have split a lot of cracks, and he could see a little bit of the outside world.


    This is something he didn''t think of, but if you think about it carefully, it is likely to be the sequel left by the incomplete multidimensional expansion of the mirror. The multidimensional expansion it tries to establish is a bubble at one end of the zero dimension of the target.


    Chu Yunsheng took a closer look and found that the outside world was definitely not a starry sky, and zero dimension could not exist independently there. Sure enough, he found that he had finally returned to the bubble world, but was rising.


    The body of the drow is dead, but the bubble still exists. It becomes a "zero dimension" without body life. It sounds incredible, but it appears here wonderfully.


    The bubble seems to have broken away from the original position limit and kept rising. Chu Yunsheng tried to stop it, but there was no way but to see it continue to rise.


    Gradually, the bubble is getting higher and higher, and the bubble world under the view is really a vast ocean, vast and boundless. However, with the bubble, he is getting closer and closer to the bottom of a broken and decaying bridge across the bubble world, and he is about to hit it!


    Vaguely, he could almost see that there was a huge immortal "writing" on the bottom of the broken bridge. At one glance, his consciousness exploded with a buzz.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the dark.


    "Has the distance been measured?"


    Just out of the strange state of the cold star fleet, the dark ship in the receiver, heard the anxious sound of small insects.


    "Where can it be so fast?" He is trying to restore communication in the fleet, count losses, and try to locate coordinates and calculate distances.


    These tasks require a lot of time and energy, especially for relocation. There is no space film positioning technology, and only the coordinates of other large galaxies can be referenced. However, the starlight transmitted by these galaxies here is not known how many billions of years ago.


    The expansion of space is accelerating all the time. The distance between galaxies is getting farther and farther, and they are more and more isolated in isolated space. Until one day, I am afraid that the most advanced spacecraft will not be able to cross the dark region and reach the opposite shore.


    At that time, all life in the universe will be completely split, and old death will not be unable to travel.


    In the accelerated expansion, the spatial position becomes more and more elusive. From any position, the farther away the place will be, the faster it will be. However, if you look at this place from the far end, you will get the same conclusion: races that have existed long enough have enough time and technology to cross the starry sky to verify.


    One of his predecessors even thought it was not far enough. He decided to take an unprecedented voyage and vowed to fly to the edge of the universe that no one had ever been to, to test some of his conjectures.


    This elder''s ambition has inspired generations after generations. When he sees his name in historical materials, he will still be a little excited. Unfortunately, so far, there is no news about this ambitious elderBut what does it matter?


    In his race, everyone has his own idea, and will practice for the idea and give his whole life.


    His idea is to be a great military commander, and nothing can stop him from achieving it unless he dies.


    According to a strict military commander''s process, he carefully arranged his own work order. No matter how the bug urged him, he insisted on his own practice to ensure the safety and integrity of the fleet first.


    The little bug urged countless times, then complained to the linear cardinal: "I knew that either the insect was unreliable, and the abbot didn''t know what was going on. I was so anxious."


    Line body axis a position silent, heart, I am not a bug, what do you say to me? I can''t rely on it.


    Although he thought so, he was not familiar with his place of life at the moment. He used to be an enemy and was not popular in the left-handed fleet. Only the little bug and it were "dependent on each other" and comforted him: "don''t worry, since you are the Lord, it''s certainly not so easy to die."


    "I must have been infected. I''m not a good bug. I left the master and ran away first."


    The thinking of the linear axis is a little short circuited. Why did we run first? Clearly Forget it, it thinks or forget it. On this issue, it thinks it''s better to shut up, otherwise it can''t get good.


    In fact, it would like to ask the bug a question. When three of them sailed through the sky, the bug had always been very accurate in positioning its position. Why did it have to ask about the life of that spaceship?


    Sometimes, it thinks that bugs and so stupid are like two demons. If they are cheated by their seemingly childish dialogue, they will die without knowing how to die.


    Therefore, it is very wise to choose to turn a blind eye, pretend to be confused, as if they do not know anything.


    This is the only way to save your life!


    He used to be a privy master in his own race, and one of his shrewd men did so, and now he has become a model for him to learn from.


    Before long, there was a reply: "the position is still in calibration, but I found a strange place, you should also see it, can you be sure?"


    Hearing this nonsense, the linear Cardinal was completely confused. He really couldn''t understand it.


    The little bug said, "I just saw it. It should be strange. How can there be so many babies here?"


    He said: "we have been bounced over. It is very likely that this is a low potential area in the nearby wide space. All these things in the extinguished stellar system may be vibrated here. It should not be surprising that there are so many stars in such a complex galaxy."


    The bug said, "you send a spaceship to have a look and you will know. Eh, there seems to be a fleet nearby."


    He also found it and said in surprise, "it seems like the fleet that disappeared with us. They have also been shot here?"


    The bug suddenly said, "Oh, they are closer to our baby than we are. Oh, they sent a spaceship to rob our baby! Come on, don''t let them take them away. These treasures belong to the Lord


    It said the last sentence very firmly, for fear that other people have different opinions, generally ferocious, one side pretends to be deaf and dumb linear cardinal to skip directly, as if did not hear, Berg numb, but every encounter any good thing, always is "the Lord", is really angry.


    In the majestic fleet not far from them, anderus can describe his mood with ecstasy!


    In his short time on the battlefield, he has gone from hopelessness to disappearing panic, and now he is facing treasures. He is like a roller coaster. The moment of life and death, the moment of misfortune and fortune, are just like those scumbags on Wall Street.


    If he is the son of heaven, the chosen Messiah!


    "How many?" Andru rubbed his hands a little excitedly, and like a country bumpkin, he asked the people who were probing again and again, "has the statistics come out?"


    "At least more than 50!" One of the scientists like workers also excitedly said: "however, we can catch up with only about seven or eight, the other speed is too fast, will soon lose track."


    Anderus was not greedy, and nodded: "enough, enough, this thing, according to the record, is extremely rare, can have one is a miracle!"


    The scientist nodded his head and said, "yes, and these may be formed naturally and are extremely precious. In the new world, I heard Wu Nu people sent by Chu Yunsheng say that the five sources control the sky is the use of this thing."


    Anderu obviously didn''t want to hear Chu Yunsheng''s name, but he was very good to scientists now. He didn''t show his real character as a big hooligan. He quickly turned to the topic and said, "is there anything else?"


    The scientist said, "we haven''t found, wait, there''s an unknown source."


    At this time, an assistant came over, handed the communicator to Anderu and said, "boss, Asher wants to talk to you."Andru''s face suddenly jumped, but quickly covered it up. As a result, the communicator came to a corner, and the voice was peaceful at first, but it became more and more intense. Finally, the assistant saw that anderus came out with a black face.


    "They want me to go back and say that this is the best time." Anderu gritted his teeth and said, "the life of Chu and that spirit must both be destroyed. This is our best opportunity."


    The assistant asked carefully, "well, how did you decide?"


    "What do these two women know?" said Andrus, looking very ugly? Fudier, I tell you, I have a strong intuition for a long time. If you are close to Chu, there is absolutely no good thing. If you want to live, you should stay far away from him. You''d better never meet him! "


    The assistant looked at him in surprise and whispered, "boss, are you really rejecting ashell''s offer?"


    Anderu''s face was even more ugly, nodded and firmly said, "I can listen to her for all other things, but this one is not good."


    The assistant took a cold breath, and his face was not good-looking, but he still insisted on comforting him: "boss, we..."


    Anderu waved his hand and looked at the scientists. His eyes were burning. In the dark, he showed a cold look on his face. But soon, he covered up and changed. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll explain it to her some other day. I''ll make a fortune today. I''m in a good mood and call some girls. We''ll have a good time tonight."


    The assistant didn''t say anything. Anderus left first. When passing by the scientists, he took a deep look and encouraged him: "come on, everyone. I always keep my word. As long as I am in one day, we will have what we want and promise forever."


    As soon as he had finished his oath, a slightly shorter scientist said, "boss, we are in trouble. A fleet is moving towards us."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    in Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness, he was in a state of tumultuous upheaval and burst into a state of rapid expansion. The vast amount of information rushed to him like a flood, with shadows, pictures and sounds coming one after another, and the chaos reached the extreme.


    Some of these shadows are panic, some resolute, some firm, some wavering In one picture after another, one by one walk up the broken bridge, or one by one walk out of the bridge. In the coming and going, some people scream at death, some look at the distance blankly, some roar loudly and some scream bitterly.


    Shadow, picture, sound It surges up like a flood, surges past, and flies like a stream of time chaos.


    He saw a woman hesitating here, saw a man die here, and saw countless lives appear and disappear here.


    Once I saw it, I forgot that the tide washed through, leaving no trace.


    He didn''t know how many people he saw and how many lives he had forgotten.


    Until, he saw Ah Fu leave in despair, saw the God emissary come sad, saw many people he knew well.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a pair of sad and beautiful eyes. He had been looking at him sadly. He came and left disappointed.


    In a trance, he also seemed to see a domineering figure in the sky and the earth, which was perfect to the extreme, and passed away in a flash.


    In a trance, he finally saw a dark and ruthless shadow, disappeared on the broken bridge, a burst of pain in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, he saw a man with flying clothes coming down from the bridge. His strength was not obvious. He walked like an ordinary bridge with a plain look, but he had a supreme temperament that made everyone fall in love.


    It walked down the bridge, and suddenly looked at Chu Yunsheng''s position for a long time, then sighed and reached for a wave. The huge "words" under the bridge suddenly became gloomy compared with Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, another vague and extremely strong shadow chased out of the bridge, and it drifted away.


    At this time, the flood composed of shadow pictures and sounds has subsided. Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness has been severely damaged and scattered in the void. If it was not for this, he would have been washed away and died.


    It''s not the bubble, of course, and he won''t come here.


    Then, the bubble began to sink, falling into the ocean like bubble world, as if it was the bridge again, but did not know where the direction.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly saw the last shadow picture!


    Different from other shadow pictures, a heroic figure with a sword goes up the bridge step by step. Every step it takes, it seems that there is a tremendous pressure. It will be suppressed mercilessly, and it will not be allowed to go on the bridge.


    Each step, each time under heavy pressure, the heavy pace, as if stepping on the whole world, carrying another world, sonorous and powerful, firm upward, Chu Yunsheng can clearly feel that the space in the battle of two supreme forces is shaking, even a top source gate will be crushed in an instant, even an ordinary spiritual life, I am afraid, will be destroyed.


    But the figure never looked back, still carrying the sword. Although each step was very heavy, it still regarded the heavy weight as world like again and again as nothing. It seemed that there was a heroic spirit in its chest, and he stepped on the bridge bravely and incomparably. In the lonely and solemn figure, it showed the true color of flying and exciting.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized who it might be and wanted to see its face clearly, but it never looked back, and he and the bubble were already sinking, and the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    Only shadow and picture, no voice, as if the silent world, silent fighting.


    And Chu Yunsheng''s deep heart, at this moment, it seems to see countless human beings wandering away from the stars, countless human beings are miserable like pigs and dogs, countless human generations are looking forward to their hometown, countless human beings are desperate to flee and search hard, countless human beings are collectively slaughtered, and countless human beings are dying generation by generation.


    Countless voices solemnly vowed before death: "return to my hometown, and I will not regret until I die! Return to my hometown, the spirit will live forever! Return to my hometown and fight again in the starry sky! Return to my native land and cut off the rebellion! Return to our homeland and kill the enemy! Back to my hometown... "


    Among the countless tragic dead sounds, Chu Yunsheng does not know why he shed tears. He is just a consciousness, but clearly seems to see the tears and feel the sadness of the people in the heart.


    At the next moment, the shadow, the image and the sound disappear. Before him and the bubble, there is a directional channel composed of those seemingly psychedelic tears, leading to a corner of the bubble world.


    The bubble continued to sink, along the passage, quickly fell back into the ocean


    ¡­¡­


    Yisi was finally released. If not, the spaceship was completely out of control. The underground villain who controlled the spaceship tried his best to turn off a propeller.


    The door leading to the thruster is also automatically closed, and a large number of automatic suspended weapons cruise back and forth. Anyone approaching will be shot.The energy Bay was closed, the coffin storage bay was closed, all the important cabins were closed, they could only move in the living quarters and the abandoned control cabin.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t agree. You''re taking risks!" Yi Si made a rare decision, stopped in front of him and said firmly: "the self hanging weapon is designed by Wu Nu man. You can only be killed if you break through! We can''t mess up now. We have to be calm and think of the best way to do it! "


    After fastening the last belt of the air combat suit, Chen raised his head firmly and said, "what else can I do?" He shook his head: "no, even if we die, we have to try. Yi assistant, we are all small people, and death will not affect the overall situation. But if we can save Mr. Chu and stop the plot of Wu Nu people, we still have hope! Hope


    Yisi looked at him as if full of hope eyes and clenched his fist: "no, I''m the captain. You can''t go anywhere without my command! You are going to die! "


    Chen chuckled: "Yi assistant, did you forget? You''ve been taken over by our mutiny. "


    He was leaving with his soldiers.


    Yi Yi Si didn''t know where the courage came from, suddenly jumped up and blocked in front of Chen staff officer. For the first time in his life, he said in a loud voice: "no! As long as I''m alive, I''ll be the captain of the ship for a day, unless you kill me now! Mr. Chen, I''m as anxious as you are, but as the Venerable Master said, every strength is precious. Especially at this time, if all of you are killed in battle, you will never be able to return to heaven by relying on our underground people alone! "


    Not everyone behind Chen wanted to die, but the military order was like a mountain, and he had to go if he didn''t go. At this time, many eyes were staring at Chen''s back again.


    At this time, I don''t know who whispered: "it''s better to let Huang Xingren consume the self hanging weapons and ammunition first..."


    Yisi glared angrily, but could not find the speaker.


    Chen ignored the voice and said in a deep voice: "Yi assistant, get out of the way. It''s too late. The spaceship is too fast. The wunu man may be nearby. It''s my fault. I took your right to decide to go. They can not go, but at least let me go there."


    In the spaceship, next door to Yisi''s confinement, in the dark corner, an extremely tangled voice said to himself, "what can I do? Shall I help them or not? What makes sense? Brother worm, don''t you think I''m stupid? Oh, how complicated it is


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    when stupid is entangled, there is a "person" who is more entangled than it.


    Between Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon and life armor, the majestic voice now has an illusion of falling into a huge trap.


    Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon can''t get in, and there is a strong thing blocking it out. Life armor enters, but it is always excluded again and again. Even if it tries its best, it can only rely on it for a while.


    If it''s just like this, even if it''s a true spirit, even if it doesn''t occupy Chu Yunsheng''s body, there are many other ways to survive. There is no big problem. At most, we can''t find what Chu Yunsheng needs to find from Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, and the plan is just a failure.


    But now, it''s trapped!


    At the critical moment of its integration and exclusion with the life warship, it was sealed by something like a coffin.


    Now, you can''t get in, you can''t get out.


    In such a situation, it never thought of, except to wait for people outside to open the coffin again, it seems that there is no other way - it has tried many times, used a lot of methods, all in vain.


    And to wait for the coffin to be opened again, it may be very fast, perhaps for a long time, so long as many lives can not support to die, but it is also a long life, and is not afraid of the length of time, as long as can restore the fighting power of the spirit, no matter who opens the coffin, it will kill them all!


    The life of a spirit can be trapped by manipulating objects. No matter it is a group or a group, it must not be kept. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous.


    There is no longer any spiritual life except it. Once it recovers its fighting power, it is still the most powerful existence.


    But in order to recover its combat power, with its current injuries, it can not be separated from the dependence of multidimensional life, unless it can break through two spirit positions.


    In the present coffin, in addition to Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, only the life armor can rely on. The noumenon is definitely unable to enter. It has to fight against the life armor.


    Therefore, it is very tangled. If it succeeds, it can only recover from the injury. If it fails, it has to face the aggravation of the injury. At that time, in the face of the person who opens the coffin, he may be unable to resist - that is the real sorrow, the sorrow of a spirit.


    At the moment, it did not know that a looming starship, isovertebral, had appeared on the edge of the ship''s visual range.


    At the relative speed, the transport ship seems to accelerate to the extreme and fly to the isovertebral star ship.


    Almost at the same time, there was another group of people struggling.


    Anderus fell heavily on his throne, and a sense of frustration rose from the bottom of his heart that he was forced to press down on the pretext of the son of heaven.


    His fleet is undoubtedly extremely advanced, but he was beaten to pieces just by meeting with the other side. He was still analyzing how he was defeated. He did not know or understand how he was defeated. He only managed to escape by relying on advanced warships. If he had changed other fleets, he would have been wiped out by the whole army.


    Even if he is a tough guy, he can see that the other side is not as good as himself in terms of the technical level of the warship, but even if he can''t beat him, he is still scurrying with each other in addition to scurrying.


    The reason, he also knows, no matter how advanced things, they will not use, is still in the long groping.


    If it wasn''t for Asher, maybe a few warships would have fallen into the other side''s hands.


    The commander of the other side that gorgeous command and incredible arrangement, let them in addition to exclamation, nothing else.


    This makes him a little jealous of Chu Yunsheng. It is clear that he is the son of destiny, the last Messiah, but he has not If he had, how could he hope that rocket experts could control even 10% of the fleet''s strength as soon as possible, so that he, the master of the fleet, could have the strength to fight against the two women of Asher?


    But if he admits defeat and escapes now, those natural source bodies in front of him, those treasures, have nothing to do with them.


    Whether to go or not to go, anderus is very tangled. What''s more, he is afraid that he can''t do it himself.


    The left-wing fleet driving behind them is still very tangled.


    In front of this suspected earthman fleet, after identification by bawai and others, the identity has been roughly determined, and it is very likely that it is a seventh generation human from the new earth world.


    But let''s not say that they are not interested in bugs.


    They are just like a hard bone. They can simply kick it to one side, but they have to gnaw them down. If they can''t get rid of them, they will have to be very energetic and not cost-effective.


    It''s kind to pull out the differences. The blood clan of the blood feud for the world suggested to him and send a signal to the other party to return Xiao Na and others and let them go. However, the signal was sent out and no reply was received.


    In the middle of the stalemate, Jian and Xiaozi found that at least three strong fleet formations were flying towards the coordinates of the natural source group. From the direction, it is likely that the fleet of alien races coming from the nearby star region is attracted by the natural source.It is not a simple fleet that can cross the dark area and penetrate here. It must have extremely advanced technology, as well as extremely strong and confident strength.


    At present, the three branches may not even come from the same nearby star region, and there are more than one star system adjacent to the local Galaxy in the wide space, so it is impossible to see where they come from?


    For the left-handed remnant fleet at this time, if it comes from the galaxy where the left-wing forces depend, it will not become an obvious enemy even if it can not be a friendly army. But if it is not, then there will be a lot of trouble.


    Xiaochongzi has been asking for an immediate return to rescue Chu Yunsheng, but he thinks that if they go back now, it won''t help. Maybe the war is over. Instead of wasting time and opportunity on the doomed futile Road, it''s better to wait for Chu Yunsheng to come by himself. If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t die in battle, it''s meaningless to go back.


    "There are at least three advantages to staying here."


    "First, if we can get as many natural sources as possible, we can recover as soon as possible even if we are seriously injured.


    secondly, you know that this is extremely rare. As a research object, I don''t think that wunu people have been able to gather together five kinds of source materials You will have a great leap forward in the fleet.


    Third, we need to get outside information and understand the latest situation in the nearby star territory by contacting the three unknown powerful fleets that are about to arrive here. It is very important for Chu''s future action to miss this opportunity. When we arrive at the other side of the dark area, we will be discredited and know nothing, which is very unfavorable. ¡±


    the little bug never interrupts him. After listening to his reasons patiently, he says, "do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, but I need your cooperation," she said confidently


    The little bug said suspiciously, "well, if it wasn''t for your broken plan, I wouldn''t have lost the Lord."


    "Suddenly, his face turned red. In shame, he gritted his teeth and said," this time it won''t be. You can trust me again. "


    "I want to think it over carefully. You should say it first," the bug said in a skeptical tone


    "My plan is like this..." At the beginning, he was still a little unnatural, but as he unfolded the contents of the plan, he became more and more confident, forgetting the previous lesson for a while. Only when he spoke at one breath did he find that the bug was silent.


    "How about it?" He could not help but ask, somewhat guilty.


    Since that tragic defeat, he experienced the lowest point of his life in the cold star fleet, but gradually recovered a lot of self-confidence in the third battlefield. However, he had made another "mistake" before, which made him fly away, and the shadow of the defeat was haunted by him again.


    The little bug still did not speak and remained silent.


    After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "this is the only way, and it''s the best and most favorable way for Chu to come back."


    for the first time, xiaochongzi interrupted him and said, "wait, don''t talk, I seem to see the firebug army!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng continued to fall along the channel composed of tears and fell into the bubble world.


    It''s like coming out of the bridge to a multi-dimensional world.


    Through it, Chu Yunsheng could feel that the direction of this passage was not back to the direction of his noumenon.


    Where would that be?


    Chu Yunsheng guessed quickly, and gradually realized that it might have something to do with the pictures and sounds of human beings he finally saw, because this channel was paved by the tears resonated by them.


    His heart suddenly leaped, vaguely, he felt that he might be "sent" to a secret place, or a secret about human beings, or a secret about a broken Town, or a secret about a ghost


    The sinking speed is faster and faster, and gradually it is like a streamer. It is shooting at the sea of bubbles. It is so fast that the world around us is disappearing in a dazzle.


    A piece of darkness entered his visual system, followed by distant and cold starlight.


    Starry sky, this must be starry sky!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately reacted, he even came out and returned to the starry sky again!


    But how did he get out? Without body, is it to break into the zero dimension of some life?


    He remembered that he had not hit other bubbles along the way, and that it was impossible to break into the zero dimension of other life at such a fast speed.


    He subconsciously looked down and was stunned for a moment -


    he didn''t see the body, or any other strange life that he could imagine.


    It''s a strange shape: there are about seven or eight large pieces of debris, like the huge mirror broken by him, which floats in the starry sky.


    In these debris planes, his figure emerges. He can even move from one fragment plane to another, but he can''t walk out of the debris plane.It''s very strange, as if it was the product of the failure of the mirror in the process of multi-dimensional expansion, but it did not disappear. For some reason, it preserved the intermediate products and miraculously survived, forming this incredible phenomenon.


    In his surprise, he looked up and saw a more shocking scene:


    opposite him, in the darkness, there was a huge "planet" that seemed to have been floating for tens of thousands of years -


    a "planet" composed of corpses. In the extreme low temperature of darkness, those corpses were slowly frozen permanently, in a mysterious force Under the measurement, it gathered into a huge planet, forming a real corpse star.


    There are many floating corpses floating in the sky of the "planet", which are like satellites, flying in the sky in the orbit, countless.


    One of them is less than 10 meters away from Chu Yunsheng. You can clearly see that it is a human flying corpse!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    in the face of the dark corpse star, if you are here, you will immediately deduce a new gravity formula under the strange repulsion force according to the single mass and surrounding velocity of the flying corpse, and calculate the total number of frozen corpses; if the electricity is here, according to the material changes of the flying corpse, we can immediately deduce the number of years they exist here and the length of the time line.


    But Chu Yunsheng felt an indescribable sadness, which rose from the bottom of his heart and spread to every corner of his consciousness, suffocating him almost unable to think.


    This feeling is not strange. Among the corpse mountains left by the red people and at the foot of the linked baby mountains, the same feeling of depression to suffocation also appeared.


    But compared with the dark corpse star in front of us, the red man''s corpse star is just a wisp of blue smoke, and it is not sure how many times it will be strong, as if it is solidified into substance. The sad river has frozen into a solid ice block, permeating the cold, freezing the human senses and even the soul in the suffocating world.


    Chu Yunsheng felt sad, but there was no sadness, tears flowed through, but no tears. He looked coldly and remained silent.


    What happened? Who built it? How long did it take? What is the purpose?


    This dark corpse star has been "abandoned" for tens of thousands of years. There is no sign of any human or life around. It floats quietly in the dark area, telling the secret that no one knows, as if from ancient times.


    Between shock, sadness and doubt, Chu Yunsheng was extremely alert.


    He appeared here because under the broken bridge, the bubble was guided by the illusory tears and walked out of the bridge.


    Well, this place may have been a coming point, and it must be a very secret one. Few people know that even if the bridge is not broken by corruption, it can not appear in the sight, and it will still be hidden in the dark.


    The arrival needs a life receptor, which is obviously not there. Therefore, if Ruan''s huge mirror failed, resulting in the strange plane form of fragments between the zero dimensional world and the multi-dimensional world, even if the tears opened the passage of arrival, he would not have appeared here.


    Because of the failure of multi-dimensional expansion, it can appear here in the form of fragment plane, but it is only like this. It can only see, can''t move, and can''t change anything. The whole world of multidimensional space can''t interfere, just like a projection, and can only be "broadcast" here.


    But he still felt the smell of danger!


    As his debris mirror continues to descend uncontrollably and falls on the surface of the dark corpse star, this dangerous feeling becomes more and more intense in Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness, almost to the point of uncontrollable.


    He wants to pull it up in an emergency, but the falling process is not controlled by him, and he still lands undisturbed as if it could only be played.


    Soon, he entered the center of the flying corpse layer, and the flying corpses around him increased rapidly. One by one, he flew past him with a dying expression, as if he was watching the arrival of this uninvited guest strangely.


    In the dark world, when a flying corpse stares at him with curious eyes, a timid person can be scared to death. However, Chu Yunsheng has experienced countless bloody corpses, not to mention the frozen corpse flying corpse. Even if he pretends to be a "real ghost" like Laoyou, he has not been moved.


    But as he got closer and closer to the ground of the dark corpse star, his vigilance became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after passing through the corpse layer and entering the floating corpse layer which moves synchronously with the relatively dark planet, most of them are still, and the sea like corpses are suspended, dense and floating all over the sky of the whole planet.


    In this layer, Chu Yunsheng''s alertness overcame the shock, sadness and suffocation brought by the dark corpse star for the first time.


    But the decline continues, unshaken.


    The floating corpse layer is like a thick ocean, covering a very long thickness. After passing through this layer, it will enter the disordered corpse layer where many corpses fly.


    Unlike the flying corpse layer, the corpses in this layer are close to the ground, and their movement mode is no longer around the planet, but thrown up by various forces, and then dropped or floated for a distance.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng fell in, he saw a large number of corpses "erupting" in the distance. It looked like a volcanic eruption. Countless corpses were thrown into the sky, flying into the dark sky and falling in all directions.


    Further down, on the boundless "corpse field" side, one by one corpse rises like a tidal wave, flapping the corpse bank, rushing to the sky, breaking waves and splashing countless corpses.


    Chu Yunsheng continues to fall, and the process of "playing" seems to have been determined for a long time, whether he wants to or not, and whether he feels dangerous or not.


    At the bottom of the disordered corpse layer is the "corpse ground". Once there, a powerful force suddenly appears to tear him up and forbid him to live and continue to descend, unless he dies.


    But he is still falling uncontrollably, so only death!


    This force from the corpse ground is so strong that it can''t be resisted. It mercilessly tears Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness and vows to kill him before touching the corpse ground.Chu Yunsheng has no way to resist, his body is not his, zero dimensional void is not his, everything is not in his control.


    He finally understood that this was not the secret place of the broken town or the ghost, but a huge trap designed for the powerful man!


    Although he is not really a strong man, but his zero dimension is really strong.


    In other words, he was probably killed by mistake!


    However, no matter what, he has arrived here. In the face of such a situation, he can''t die here.


    If he wants to leave here, there is no use in resistance, and he has no ability to resist. He can not interfere in even a trace of movement in the multidimensional world. The only way is to commit suicide as soon as possible.


    In the form of suicidal destruction of fragments mirror, keep consciousness from being torn, quickly return to the bubble world, leave here.


    There is only one way to destroy the broken mirror. How to deal with Ruan Luo before is how to use it to commit suicide now.


    He was at once calm, ready to replicate the recent counterattack.


    At this time, his "body" has been falling into the earth of the corpse, and the killing power from the ground is becoming stronger and stronger. A corpse that rushes to the sky roars, and the wave crest collides under his "body".


    Almost in an instant, he was in a state of decay and gloom.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how many layers of corpse are under the ground, but at this moment, he realizes that he may have touched the "corpse stratum" of this planet, but the force of tearing up has not had time to kill his consciousness protected by a trace of black gas. He is still alive.


    And living, you can see what the dead can''t see.


    ***


    today is the first day of the new year. I wish you all a happy New Year!


    ^


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    there are endless human corpses in the decadent, gray and hellish world.


    Under the corpse, there are dark holes with huge diameter, which constantly devour the flowing stream of corpses. After they are swallowed, they disappear into the black hole like an abyss.


    In other places, the "craters" formed by uplifted corpses are constantly erupting new bodies.


    There seems to be a huge circulatory system under the formation of the corpse, which was built specifically for the corpse star, and is still "working" up to now.


    Chu Yun could not ascend into the deeper corpse layer. Only on the surface layer, the tearing force was very strong, and it was impossible to go further.


    But here, he saw a "living man"!


    There was a large-scale eruption at the mouth of a corpse not far away from him. A huge cloud of corpses was thrown into the sky and then fell back one after another. He saw a corpse falling on the ground and squirmed abnormally.


    Most of the corpses are moving on the earth. They are moving on the ground.


    But the one that Chu Yunsheng saw was creeping unnaturally. It seemed that it wanted to get up, turn over and look into the sky. Just such a tiny movement, different from all other corpses, proved that it had the possibility of being alive.


    But perhaps it was because of the heavy injury that was thrown down. After it raised its head slightly, it was silent and did not move abnormally. It surged with the stream of corpses, and was soon covered by new corpses erupted out, and no trace was found.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was still on the decline, and the force of tearing became more and more powerful. The vacuoles of consciousness crunched like Buddha and could collapse at any time.


    When he found that the bubble might be destroyed, he quickly decided to take the risk and use the force of tearing to break the bubble in the snow garden to trap his master, so that he could return to the body. Otherwise, he would have succeeded in suicide, escaped here, and returned to the bubble world. He might still be trapped in the bubble and could not really return.


    The danger is certain. Once the bubble is destroyed and he has no time to escape, the consciousness of losing protection will face the force of tearing up and may be killed instantly.


    Chu Yunsheng is never afraid of danger, but afraid that there is no chance. As long as there is a chance, he dares to fight.


    The mirror of the fragment continued to drop, and the living corpse just seen lost its trace. The newly erupted corpses at the latest place were all real corpses, no longer different, as if the previous one was his illusion.


    As the altitude became lower and lower, he gradually lost the energy to observe the corpse on the ground in detail, concentrating his whole body and mind on the bubble, preparing it to collapse at any time.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds A void crack suddenly appears in the zero dimension of the bubble, as if it cracked with a bang.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly tight, the critical moment is coming!


    At this time, he was close to the ground, with a trace of black resistance, under the tearing force from the ground, his consciousness was still stubbornly holding on, competing with the vacuoles to "die first".


    Then, another crack appeared, and the void zero dimensional space seemed to be dismembered.


    Chu Yunsheng silently counts the time. He can''t wait for the bubble to break completely. He must judge in advance and act in advance.


    He found that although the life form of the fragment mirror was not finally completed, it was a failed product, but compared with his noumenon, it was "easy to use". In addition to not interfering with multi-dimensional space, other aspects were very fast and sensitive, especially in counting, which was very subtle and accurate.


    The third crack appeared a little earlier than he expected, indicating that as the force of the tear increased nonlinearly as it fell, he needed to recalculate the time.


    If it''s electricity or electricity, it may be able to quickly establish a model of power change, and then accurately critical time, and use numbers to defeat power. But he can''t. He can only rely on experience and feeling to correct it again and again.


    The life form of the fragmentary mirror gives him a quick corrective reaction and a higher level of reaction time. Otherwise, if it is his own body, it may be that a correction has not been completed, and the bubble will have burst.


    After the third adjustment, Chu Yunsheng estimated that the time would not be much. I''m afraid that the cavitation could not last four to five times, up to six times. Moreover, the time interval between each crack will be shorter and shorter.


    As he calmly waited for the fourth crack, a living corpse suddenly appeared in the rain of corpses falling on the ground.


    The zombie appeared just below his side. After falling to the ground, he looked up into the sky obviously, and then tried to climb in one direction.


    Because of the angle, it did not see Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng could see his every move.


    As expected, it is alive. The previous one is not an illusion!


    Chu Yunsheng at the moment tense heartstrings, flashed an idea, is there a living person under the corpse stratum?Even if he can''t figure out how long the dark corpse star has existed like electricity, judging from the surrounding environment and layers of corpses, it may have been countless years since the planet was abandoned, not to mention its original existence time.


    If there are still living people in it, how do they survive? How long have you lived in this hellish world for generations? What kind of world is the underground black hole?


    No one knows that he would not have seen this scene if he had not descended to touch the corpse stratum supported by the black gas. All he could see was dead.


    The second living corpse was still crawling, and its bones were probably broken. It was very difficult to climb every time, as if to spend all of his life.


    But it seems to be very strong, dragging blood on the ground, desperately climbing.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head in the mirror and looked along its crawling direction, wanting to know where it wanted to climb.


    At this time, the fourth crack appeared, and Chu Yunsheng''s mind was shocked. The broken mirror was instantly broken again and turned into smaller pieces.


    He couldn''t pay attention to the living corpses on the ground any more. He immediately concentrated his attention and made the fourth adjustment and correction, waiting for the moment when the crack might be the last.


    Debris mirror is still falling, a moment later, his light has not seen the living corpse, it is estimated that he has died on the road.


    As the force of tearing became more powerful, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness gradually became unsustainable. To his surprise, after four cracks, the void suddenly became extremely stubborn. It seemed that he knew who was going to die first with him, and he was unwilling to collapse.


    Chu Yunsheng struggles to resist the tearing force, and adjusts and corrects again, calculating the time he can still hold on to. If the time comes and the bubble doesn''t break, he can only give up.


    As time goes by, we are getting closer and closer to the ground. Through the dim light, we can almost see the expression of the flowing corpses on the ground, which is dangerous.


    Debris mirror is still slowly falling, as if nothing and things can not stop the same firm.


    After passing through a sharp front of corpse accumulation, Chu Yunsheng sees a living corpse again.


    This is the third one. Even Chu Yunsheng can feel it. They seem to become impatient and urgent. They appear one after another. It seems that if they don''t come out again, some rare "window" will be closed.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was very close to the ground. After the living corpse fell, it was not far away from him. We could roughly see that it was a girl without clothes. She was not very old. After falling on the ground composed of corpses, several bones were obviously broken and their flesh protruded, which was very dense.


    Like the two zombies before her, she first looks at the sky, and then she will crawl towards a position with life.


    But this time, she saw Chu Yunsheng, not far above her, slowly descending.


    From her expression, she was very surprised, even shocked!


    Perhaps she never thought that "people" would appear in the sky of this decadent and dark world for countless years. Perhaps she had never seen Chu Yunsheng''s life form like this. More likely, she saw Chu Yunsheng''s human appearance in the mirror, and had never seen "people" from outside.


    Shocked expression solidifies on her face, actually let her seem to forget next crawling "step".


    Chu Yunsheng can only see but can''t say. He can''t communicate with her, and he has no energy to communicate with her. The bubble may crack for the fourth time at any time, and his consciousness may be torn at any time.


    However, using the life form of the debris mirror, he can display a picture of the starry sky on a large piece of debris - a picture of the solar system.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if she can see it, because it belongs to the transmission of information. If it can''t interfere in multi-dimensional space, then the information can''t be leaked out; if she can see it, she doesn''t know whether she can understand it. This dark corpse star has existed for a long time.


    The girl''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, do not know what she saw? At the next moment, she seemed to have regained her consciousness, recovered her crawling purpose, and wriggled for a moment, probably in the direction of crawling with the previous corpse.


    But maybe it was too late because of Chu Yunsheng''s appearance. She just squirmed for a moment, then stopped and gave up.


    In the sky, a new corpse is flying down, which will soon submerge her.


    At this time, she suddenly called out to Chu Yunsheng: "help us!"


    New bodies began to fall, raindrops around her, more and more dense.


    She exhausted all her strength, toward Chu Yunsheng again and again seize the time to cry: "help us, help us!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not understand her language, did not know what she was shouting, only to see her crying over and over again in the corpse rain.


    More and more corpses fell, one of which hit her. She spat out a mouthful of blood. She tried to make people look at her with her broken arm. She pushed the corpse away in pain and cried to Chu Yunsheng"Help us!..."


    The denser corpse group finally fell down, and she was drowned in an instant, and faintly echoed the last voice of unwilling to give up: "help..."


    Chu Yunsheng does not know what she is shouting, but uses the advantages of the life form of the fragmentary mirror to quickly record the frequency of her pronunciation. If he can return alive, he can let the left-handed fleet to analyze it.


    At this time, he also reached the limit of descent. He could not delay any more. He had to evacuate quickly, otherwise he would not be able to imagine his future return.


    The bubble is extremely tenacious to resist the fifth crack, showing that it has been able to resist its own impact of super ability, Chu Yunsheng had no way, had to temporarily give up, anyway, it also split four, plus the first one before, now it has become five cracks, has been weakened a lot, maybe there are other ways in the bubble world.


    We can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, it''s not a risk, but a death.


    He committed suicide decisively and stopped falling.


    In the moment before he died, a light quickly swept over the direction of the three living corpses, and then it flashed away and rushed into the mirror of the debris.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it is. How dare he let it in? Immediately organize forces to exclude it.


    But it quickly came in again, and the life form of his fragment mirror gradually disappeared on the surface of the dark corpse star.


    Once he has finished "death", he will return to the bubble world. He is afraid that he will also follow in. Chu Yunsheng has thought of a way in a very short time. He can concentrate all his strength and kick it to the direction of the living corpse girl just now. They want to climb over, and it is probably for this thing.


    The next moment, he disappeared in the dark planet, the light in the shuttle, was divided into two parts, a small part still penetrated into the debris mirror, the other half was kicked at the girl by Chu Yunsheng''s power.


    Chu Yunsheng "died", but did not return to the bubble world, his heart suddenly sank, in the dark, he seemed to see a huge palm, pour down the sky!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    in the dark, the cold star fleet floats quietly in the dark, as if in the face of an enemy.


    The linear cardinal in the small fleet is a little confused. Why is it dangerous for the little bug to say that it is a fire bug army? Is there a war between worms?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s not a decision maker. Just follow the action.


    But it found that the life of the spaceship and the bugs were very nervous, especially the bugs, extremely nervous.


    This makes it a little uneasy, and feels that something big is going to happen, even something even more terrible than the appearance of the spirit before.


    In its restlessness, the fleet floated silently, gliding toward the depths of the dark.


    Behind the fleet, anderus had already escaped, far away from the cold star fleet, but before long, his mighty fleet appeared again behind the left-wing fleet, fleeing desperately, as if there was something more terrible behind the left-handed fleet.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yi Yi Si still failed to come up with a better way after all, but it stopped Chen staff.


    "Wait until you get into the old starship and try to find a way. There are all our people in it. Unless the wunu people kill us all, there will be a way." Yisi looks at the approaching old cold star ship and clenches his fist.


    Chen regretted: "I''m afraid that the old generation in the fleet will die, and the new generation may not listen to us again."


    The time difference between the inside and outside of the spaceship is very great. Although the old cold star fleet is also moving, it is not known how long they have stayed in place. Sometimes, after a few days in their own spaceship, the fleet that stayed in place has passed for many years.


    Yisi also worried: "I hope they are still..."


    Then they fell into silence, thinking about their thoughts.


    So stupid in the dark corner is still tangled, thinking about what to do to make sense?


    When he finally made up his mind, he suddenly said to himself, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? How can there be so many worms? "


    Outside, the old cold star fleet snatched at the transport ship and hastily collected it in. It hardly stayed, nor did it do anything for the transport ship. It flew like crazy and accelerated to leave.


    Not long after they left their original place, the eight yuan Tian Gao Da Yuan men and its commander, with their only remaining and the last one, dismantled other ships to gather resources, also appeared in the starry sky and fled frantically to the circuit.


    Its look has been tired, tossed and hit only a dead gray, only with a strong will, barely still struggling to support the spirit, not completely broken.


    "The power of Chu?"


    "Very similar!"


    "What on earth does it want?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was a trick on us."


    "Well, is that interesting?"


    "I don''t know. It''s powerful enough to kill us many times."


    "Sick..."


    "Surrender, Reverend."


    "I tried, they didn''t respond, run away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, it escaped from the coordinates, in the dark starry sky, bit by bit, invisible points, dense, overwhelming, surging.


    At the edge of the dark area, the hidden spaceships were almost all driven out. They fled in a panic in the starry sky, and were devoured by the darkness bit by bit, and there were fewer and fewer of them.


    Then Benben copied an organ in a small spaceship, observed the whole process of their being devoured and eliminated, and then gave the "intelligence" to the insects and the linear axis in the deeper part of the dark area.


    They have always been connected. In the process of popping, the bug mainly sends out contact waves to Chu Yunsheng, but there is also one for him. Although he was bounced far away, it has never been interrupted, but the time for information back and forth becomes extremely long.


    Entering the old cold star fleet, the relative time becomes shorter and shorter. After a while, I am excited when I receive the response from the bug.


    It is now finally no longer tangled, the bug gave it a new task, and this task, it is very, very like!


    "Sneak in, copy secretly, don''t let people know..."


    So stupid repeated the little bug''s words carefully, and his heart was filled with regret and worship: "it''s still the wisdom of big brother worm. I, if I had known this before, I would not have been beaten..."


    It murmured in secret, and excitedly copied it everywhere.


    Some are just a small piece of cell tissue, parasitic on a certain auditory system, some are just a tiny neuron, parasitic on the visual system According to the bug''s replication plan, it spread all over the whole starship. Before long, it was connected in the dark, forming a "network" of monitoring and monitoring.


    It did not touch the core of the old fleet, and it was said that it might have detected the cone it had."Seems to be done?" So stupid, a little bit excited, with the replication of micro tissue, built a hidden and sophisticated information monitoring system in the life of the spaceship.


    Now, what anyone says, looks at, does, every move, all peeps in its dark.


    For example, the group fabric that had been shut in the next door was secretly recording what it was saying to some organization.


    For example, a maintenance worker is ordered to inspect a certain section of the route, and he can see anything on the scene through his eyes.


    Another example is Why, what are the two female and male tissues doing with their bare arms? It''s fierce! Do you want to record it Yeah? The pronunciation seems a little strange


    With the excitement that he is doing something of great significance, he spies around to improve its information system in the fleet, and gradually invades other nearby fleets or spaceships according to the arrangement of bugs, so as to build a larger system.


    It nervously asked the bug, "big brother bug, is this also a meaningful thing?"


    "It''s meaningful!" the bug affirmed


    Therefore, it began to look forward to its excellent completion of the task and rescue of the organization of the Lord. From then on, it was recognized by the Lord, and no longer liked it. Maybe, when the LORD was happy, he would give it a piece of insect code!


    Oh, that''s the insect code!


    When I think of being a worm like big brother worm, I can have a real insect code It can''t help laughing, hiding in the dimension, secretly happy.


    Deep on the other side of the dimension, you get the urgent information from the bug and are analyzing it.


    First of all, through the bug, he already knew that Chu Yunsheng''s body had been taken away by a captain named Yisi, and now he was put into the old fleet of the wunu people.


    Secondly, Chu Yunsheng should be trapped and locked in a coffin like thing. The bug is organizing a conservation plan.


    Finally, there is a picture of a ship being destroyed, which is not very clear, but also can see what happened inside and outside.


    In this spaceship, there was a ripple, which could not be seen in the original intelligence without the treatment of small insects. After this ripple appeared, he was surprised to see that in the spaceship, it seemed that suddenly a fierce creature emerged from the void.


    The shapes of these creatures are different. After analysis, we can calculate that each shape is in the position where it appears, and the most appropriate shape of the surrounding force field. Subtle differences will cause subtle differences.


    If you are here, you may see the most efficient use of resources. It is perfect to not waste a little energy in the irrelevant force field.


    But what you see is another world. Different forms of creatures appear in the most suitable environment. The subtle differences make perfect use of the natural environment to produce the most efficient attack speed. It is like a precision and variable war machine, which makes full use of the natural and unnatural real environment to the extreme and complete the attack in every detail.


    Some of them have only one head, and some don''t even have a head. According to the situation of the target, whatever you need, you can kill with one blow, and then disappear.


    In a short period of time, all the life in this ship died. From the master to the ordinary life body, each life faced different enemies with different strengths and different forms, but all of them must die.


    Quickly zoom in on the local details and replay the space transformation before and after the emergence of the creatures that emerged out of thin air. On the other side, we quickly calculated this.


    A moment later, he analyzed: "it seems that the strong repulsion force of some dark energy is used to force one of the particles away at the moment of fluctuation, leaving the other behind. After large-scale repulsion, unilateral real matter will be formed, but it can not last too long. Then, with the help of annihilation power, the target can be eliminated."


    The bug cautiously said: "it''s not so simple, it''s already the second form, I''m the first form, because the infection has not been completely completed."


    He was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "without Chu, we can''t win it. Now the key is to rescue Chu, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed."


    The little bug hummed: "I''ve already let you back to the Lord, you don''t believe it."


    Knowing that this was a sudden situation, the little bug said this on purpose, but he couldn''t explain it. So he tried to say, "I''ll think about it again and see if we can catch up with one or two natural sources before they catch up. Don''t you say that you can improve your form through this thing?"


    The bug said, "no, I''ve been infected. Without a master, even if there is a natural source, it''s very difficult for me to reach the second form. If I don''t get it right, I''ll become the enemy. That''s bad."


    I don''t know much about their internal affairs. Although xiaochongzi always said that he would not help Chu Yunsheng, he never said anything in a big way. Therefore, he went back to the problem ahead.


    To defeat the firebug army, it is necessary to rescue Chu Yunsheng''s body, and to rescue Chu Yunsheng, we must first attack the wunu man''s spaceship. However, the problem is that the wunu man is farther away from them than the firebug army. Before they can capture the old cold star fleet of the wunu people, they must fight with the firebug army first.At this time, he and the bug did not know that the body in the coffin of Wu Nu man was indeed Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness was no longer there. There was only the spirit waiting for someone to "kindly" open the coffin.


    In the dark, the firebug army is approaching rapidly under the waves of the ripples. The warworm, which is constantly disappearing in the fastest ups and downs, has reached the rear of the edge of the Da andilu spacecraft.


    From the edge of the dark area to here, in the vast space, like the ripples that are rendering the space, they are closing, like a river flowing through the dried up riverbed, and the places that are not filled for the time being are like the dry land surrounded by the river, shrinking inch by inch.


    The surviving fleets and spaceships will move left and right in the "dry land", and their range of activities will become smaller and smaller, and they will eventually be "drowned".


    ***


    the first change


    ^


    first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Chu Yunsheng knows nothing about the situation outside.


    On the contrary, he did not return to the world in the dark.


    According to experience, he speculated that it might be blocked by something, like Ruan Luo''s mirror, between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension.


    But the dark time didn''t last too long. It seemed that it was just a blink of an eye. He saw a huge hand, which was pouring down from the sky.


    In this place, there is no place, no space, he can not avoid.


    Hard resistance is the only way.


    At the top of the list is the empty zero dimensional space. His consciousness is in the second place, and there is still a chance to buffer.


    In a moment, the palm of the hand was snapped down and hit heavily on the invisible bubble above his consciousness.


    The fifth crack, the sixth in total, finally appeared. In the dark, it was very clear. It was cut from the top to the bottom, as deep as a gap.


    But it surprised Chu Yunsheng again. It still did not collapse and still supported zero dimensional space.


    Up to now, Chu Yunsheng is even more stupid to realize that this bubble is a wonderful thing. The master of Xueyuan has made a lot of money to trap him.


    He has been able to hold on to now, being bombarded with black gas by him, destroyed by the tearing power of the dark corpse star, and then pounded by this palm, it still exists tenaciously, and only six cracks have been cracked, which are still tenaciously supported.


    Ordinary things can''t be done. I don''t know where the master of Xueyuan got it from?


    In this world, he is far from the only one who has "treasure". Even he seems to be as poor as jingling when compared with the spirit who is not "famous" like the master of Xueyuan.


    If you change to eight regions patrol angels and movie people, it is estimated that there are more good things, but I don''t know where they are?


    The huge palm just faded a little, but it did not dissipate, and continued to press down fiercely. Chu Yunsheng could not feel the feeling of bearing the vacuoles. However, seeing the heavy sinking momentum of the palm, the strength faced could be imagined.


    The seventh crack appeared, followed by the eighth!


    Cavity tenaciously resist, the eight cracks caused by, are the top force, can persist until now, has been completely incredible.


    The huge hand which was pressed down did not cause the ninth crack, but disappeared in the subsidence after the eight cracks, and the surrounding darkness was restored.


    Chu Yunsheng slightly loosened the black gas that was always ready, waiting for the bubble to return to the bubble world.


    This one palm, has no danger, the strength has been borne by the empty bubble.


    His previous calculation seems to be wrong. Maybe the ninth crack will collapse. Although the ninth crack is a bloody number, the eight cracks are true.


    About a second or two later, the bubble has not returned, but Chu Yunsheng heard a voice from the dark outside: "who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, and the feeling of being looked at in the dark was very bottomless. He immediately asked, "who are you?"


    The voice seemed to be saying to himself, "are you Jizi?"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment. When he knew Jizi, he must know the earth, which means that he may still be stuck in the space coordinates of the dark corpse star. However, he did not lie. This lie is easy to be exposed, and there is no need to say, "No."


    The voice immediately said, "is that man who asked you to come?"


    It didn''t say a name, and it spoke in a strange way, like programmed selection.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know who he was talking about. After a silence, he said, "how can you get here alive?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "answer me first, who are you?"


    "I''m not a threat to you, I''m just a piece of memory, and it''s going to disappear soon," the voice quickly replied


    Chu Yunsheng observed the movement in the dark and asked: "I know, you are the light that I left the moment, drilling in?"


    The voice did not seem to hear the same, and continued to ask: "what age are you?"


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found that he seemed to have determined that he was a human being, and that he had skipped over the identification joints. He did not know how he found it or how he did it?


    However, he still did not answer, only vaguely said: "I want to know myself."


    The voice immediately came again: "a long time ago, that man had been here. He was very powerful. He landed directly on the surface of the star without paying attention to the tearing force. After going deep into the astrosphere, he said he was going to find a solution, but he has never come back."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly moved: "you said that person, is the broken town of human?"


    The voice didn''t answer to the question any more, but said, "here, the surrounding energy is closed, the periphery is chaotic, no one can come except human beings."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to ask, "what is the depth of this planet?"


    The voice said, "I don''t know. If I don''t go down, I fall here and die. Although you are not Kiko, you are also human. I once found a warning that you must take it out. "Chu Yunsheng listened to some confusion: "what warning?"


    The voice became more and more urgent: "they are coming!"


    Chu Yunsheng subconsciously said, "who?"


    The voice repeated, "the warning is: they are coming!"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know why his heart jumped for a moment. He seemed to have heard this sentence somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But he suddenly responded, "wait, you''re not human!"


    If it were a human being, it would tell it something if the people who came here were really broken town people, but it also called itself memory. The broken town people can''t communicate with a certain memory, and it can''t remember things like normal life after death.


    Of course, maybe it wasn''t dead, so remember.


    But the truth is probably another more reasonable explanation: it is a spiritual life, otherwise it can not communicate with itself around the language barrier, which is difficult to detect in a very short time without paying attention.


    And more likely, it''s not dead yet!


    It may even have been killed here by the people of the broken town! Otherwise, why did the broken town people keep this memory after they left?


    It''s a lie, unless the people of the broken town have been here.


    But if it is not dead, it must be camouflaged, disguised as some memory, but it may not know its origin, so there are true and false words, trying to deceive itself.


    And the purpose of being cheated is very simple, that is to leave here.


    Chu Yunsheng did not regret it, directly pierced it, tearing his face is better than always on guard against it.


    In the dark, suddenly seemed to fall into silence.


    Chu Yunsheng did not attack, nor could he attack, but he believed that the other side did not have the ability to attack, otherwise it would not disguise as something strange on the corpse ground, and deceive those "living people" to fight to death and climb over. When it is judged that it is a spirit, and it may not be dead, there will be a new explanation for the strange behavior of those living people, from the beginning to the end It''s a scam. I wonder if they know it now?


    If he doesn''t show up, the best outcome of this spirit is to invade the zero dimension of those living people. Electricity says that human beings are one of the best descendents. Even if it is seriously injured, it will have a certain chance of success in the face of a dying human.


    But his presence gave it a better choice to leave the dark planet once and for all.


    But it probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng kept pushing it away with great determination at that time. No matter how much it looked like a rare treasure, Chu Yunsheng mercilessly kicked it away, causing only a small part of the light body to be cut off here, and the other half flew to the girl.


    Its consciousness is here with him. Then, the other half may be the "Virtue" it has been able to endure for so many years - the remaining strength. Therefore, it may be even weaker.


    After being exposed and silent for a short time, the voice admitted calmly: "if I can''t leave, you can''t go, and I will die with you."


    This is a helpless threat. After losing more than half of the remaining strength, it must be dead if it stays. If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t help it to leave, then it means to die together with Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately speak, waiting for the following: "you should have seen other spiritual life, but I should be different from the spiritual life you can see. I am not from this era, I am the life in the dark period, which is very long. In that period, many practices were not as mature as they are now, but they also had their advantages and there were many side door methods.


    I won''t invade your zero dimension. As long as you don''t get rid of me, I can get rid of here by following the track of your return, and then we will walk separately. Of course, I will give you a certain reward and teach you a forbidden technique that is estimated to be no longer used now! "


    Seeing that he only said nothing, Chu Yunsheng was more certain. He was definitely unable to attack again, so he asked, "how do you know that I can return to the zero dimensional world?"


    The voice seemed to smile and say, "because you don''t know how powerful I was!"


    Chu Yunsheng wisely didn''t entangle himself with this issue, which had little value any more. He said in a deep voice, "you were cheating before. Now, how can I believe you again?"


    The voice also said very directly: "you have no choice, do not believe you try, but I want to remind you, once you try, you can''t turn back, we will all die."


    Chu Yunsheng did not care about it, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll try!"


    That voice Leng for a moment, hastily way: "you want to die, I don''t want to! I lied to you because I was curious that you could bear the power of tearing force. I don''t know what the sky is like now. It was such a rule at that time. If you were cheated, you deserved it. If you didn''t get cheated, you still had the right to talk about it. "


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "you can tell me about the ban first. If I don''t have law, this condition is useless."


    The voice was like talking to a child and said with a smile, "what I said just now, you are really learning to use now."Chu Yunsheng said simply, "don''t you say so?"


    The voice, without ink, said, "no problem, but you have to tell me the level of your life and your zero dimension situation. The reason why the forbidden method is forbidden is that its destructive power is as great as its self injuring power. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "if I have said everything in detail, will you know everything?"


    The voice seemed helpless and said, "there is no way. If you don''t say it, I will teach you, and you will not learn it. The forbidden technique is adapted to the specific situation, not rigid practice."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t leave for the time being, he didn''t know the true or the false. If he really wanted to die together, he might not have this possibility, so he continued: "I can tell you about the cultivation level of my life body, but you can''t understand the zero dimension."


    The voice had just seen Chu Yunsheng use black gas to resist tearing force. When he said this, he immediately became cautious and said in a deep voice: "so complicated? First of all, let''s talk about the level of life


    Chu Yunsheng said quickly, "the state of the privy."


    The voice didn''t seem to be heard, and repeated, "come on, what''s your life in?"


    Chu Yunsheng had to say it again: "privy!"


    The voice said solemnly, "privy..." In an emergency, as if in response, he was choked by something. After half a sound, he was not sure: "what? Privy? You said you were the cardinal! "


    Chu Yunsheng said without expression: "yes."


    The voice seemed to be a little confused. It took a long time to recover. He murmured: "I thought you were a spirit..."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you guessed wrong, but I am the privy, you can''t invade. If you can''t, you can try."


    The voice said with a wry smile, "I didn''t say just now that the laws of the starry sky are cruel. If I could invade, I would have entered."


    Chu Yunsheng will not be confused by its various tones, and remains vigilant. The reason why he said the cardinal rather than the source gate is that there is no big difference between the two for a spirit. Moreover, he wants to finally test whether it will invade by force.


    After all, his zero dimension and his noumenon cultivation state are out of touch. The ontological axis does not mean that he does not have a strong counterattack ability. Although he is in a bubble, there is still a little black air just gathered up, and there are still vacuoles.


    At this time, the dark world swayed for a moment, as if to die.


    The voice sped in the dark and said, "you''re going to disappear. There''s not much time. How about that? Have you considered it? "


    Chu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment when he did not agree. He must continue to kick it away at the moment when the darkness disappeared. Otherwise, he might take the opportunity to invade. But if he died, he would not be able to survive.


    It just said that it was the spiritual life of the dark period. Chu Yunsheng heard about the "dark period" from the woman of the life grabbing ship. It seemed that it was really a long time ago. She needed to read the materials to find out the sporadic events of that period.


    Even if it is a lie, not a life in the dark period, we can know that the dark period is at least a spiritual life at a certain level, which is not easy to deal with.


    In addition, it is right to say that in the starry sky, it is a cruel law that can only be talked about if you are qualified. If you are not qualified, you deserve to be cheated.


    Between the electric light and flint, he made a decision and said: "I can take you, but you must promise me a condition."


    The voice immediately said, "say it!"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "first tell the forbidden skill, and then repeat what you said before. This time I want to tell the truth. If there is a lie, I will immediately exclude you and die if I want to die!"


    The voice said, "is this a condition? I don''t care about you. First, I have said that if you don''t talk about zero dimension, I can''t forbid you. Second, I know what you mean and I can promise you, but all the things I said are things you don''t know. If you judge whether it''s true or false


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "I think it''s true, I think it''s fake!"


    The voice seemed to shake his head and did not speak again


    at this time, the dark world was shaking violently and was about to disappear.


    Just at the moment when he was about to disappear, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "say it quickly, ban Shu!"


    The voice seemed to be forced to have no choice but to say a lot of practices at the fastest speed. In a short time, he rushed to Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    Because, at this time, Chu Yunsheng is gathering strength, ready to kick it away, really with the death force.


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng appeared in the bubble world with the bubble.


    But around, but did not have that light figure.


    Just when he thought that the life of the spirit had left, the information that poured into his consciousness came out and arranged until the last one:


    "little cardinal, take your time. Again, the forbidden skill is for you, but you will surely die if you repair it. It''s better not to touch it. In addition, the warning is true. It''s a pity that you are not Ji Zi, otherwise I might be able to help you again A little, don''t look for me. When I get here, I will be free. It''s strange why I didn''t kill you? You will know in the future that if you take this bridge, we will meet again. "Chu Yunsheng looked forward and saw its simple description of the words: "I have not been to the stars underground, and the person has not. I want to know, so I will cheat those people, don''t think that cheating is just to live. "


    Further forward, it is forbidden, the content is very complex, Chu Yunsheng looked for a while, without any clue.


    To the bubble world, temporarily safe, but the spirit may not really leave, maybe lurking in a bubble group, waiting for opportunities.


    If you really believe it in the message, it is what it says, and it is a good time to be cheated.


    At this time, he found that the bubbles around him were rapidly decreasing through the cracks in the bubbles. If it was not the one that was just done, or there was a large-scale war outside.


    In the dark, snow garden has disappeared, silver warships can not return for a moment and a half, who will be?


    There should be no one. How can there be such a large-scale war?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    after eight cracks, the cavity is still tenacious, but obviously weakened a lot, not as uncontrolled as before. With the help of the connection line between the black gas and the body, Chu Yunsheng can move it slowly.


    But several times in and out of the toss, Chu Yunsheng has already lost his direction, can not find the original position, completely "lost".


    There must have been a large-scale war out there. The bubble is being destroyed faster and faster. There is no more reasonable explanation except for the war, unless the spirit life of the corpse star is slaughtering wantonly.


    But it can''t even cope with it now, and it''s unlikely to make such a big noise again.


    Is it true that the silver warship is coming back?


    Chu Yunsheng was suspicious. Relying on the connection between the black gas and the noumenon, Chu Yunsheng carefully searched for the route to return, and continued to observe the surrounding situation. He hoped that he could find some clues from the changes of different bubbles and understand the situation outside as soon as possible.


    The way back is extremely difficult. We should not only carefully control the bubble, so as not to bump into other bubbles or run around again, but also carefully search the route. In a world with no direction, it is easy to fall into a deeper "lost way". In that case, you may not be able to get out in a lifetime.


    As time goes by, the time in the bubble world is just a cumulative sense of length that exists here. It is difficult to compare and measure with the outside world. However, Chu Yunsheng has always been unable to find the right way to return. Seeing the bubbles around him accelerate to disappear, which indicates that the war outside is becoming more and more fierce, and his heart is becoming more and more anxious. However, he can''t catch up and can only watch.


    If it''s really a silver warship, even if there are little bugs in the dying left-wing remnant fleet, after the first battle with Xueyuan envoy, it will be very dangerous at the moment. If we can''t make it, we will be completely destroyed.


    He must rush back as soon as possible, even if the body is not in the left-handed fleet, as long as he returns to the starry sky, there must be a way.


    Breathtaking from a group of chaotic bubble pile out, Chu Yunsheng through the cracks of the bubble, suddenly saw a group of strange "bubbles".


    The location of these bubbles is uncertain. They appear quickly and disappear quickly. If he had not ventured to find a path here just now and met him head-on, it would be difficult to find their existence.


    is obviously different from other bubbles. They seem to be very unstable. They are like bubbles, and they blow up quickly.


    But they will appear again soon, and their position is very uncertain. Of course, in the bubble world, there is no place to say, but obviously they should not be the one who is attacked and killed. Otherwise, how can they come out after being killed? It may not be the attacking party, but it may be that some strange life form is running for its life.


    Chu immediately paid attention to these strange bubbles, but they were too uncertain and would disappear soon after they appeared. There was no way to track them. He could only observe the surrounding movement without delay in finding the return route.


    Time goes by slowly again. Chu Yunsheng, who keeps drilling in the ocean like bubbles, sees the appearance and disappearance of those strange bubbles in another direction when a group of bubbles disappear!


    This time, there is more information than the last time. When they appear, other bubbles may disappear. If the same phenomenon can be observed again when they are found for the third time and the fourth time, then the identity of these bubbles can be roughly determined - the attacker.


    To this end, Chu Yunsheng paid more attention and slowed down the speed of searching for the return route. He always observed the disappearance of bubbles around him. Once it appeared, he immediately searched around to see if those strange bubbles had ever appeared again?


    But the sea of bubbles is too big, and there are many barriers. After several bubbles disappear, he can''t find out whether those strange bubbles appear.


    Just when he thought he had guessed wrong, maybe it was just a coincidence, the situation of "Simultaneity" appeared again not far from him.


    A wave of strange bubbles that suddenly appeared and then disappeared left traces in front of him, while at the same time, many normal bubbles that had always existed in the front and bottom of him suddenly disappeared.


    This time the position and angle are very good, and he has been paying close attention to the whole process.


    In a very short period of time, strange bubbles first appear, then normal bubbles struggle to disappear, then strange bubbles seem to take something from those normal bubbles, become stronger, and then disappear rapidly.


    So far, it has been basically certain that eight or nine of the attackers in this battlefield are these strange bubbles.


    But who they are is still at a loss.


    It seems that it is unlikely that it is a silver warship. The attack of Yuanmen is not like this. Chu Yunsheng has experienced several battles of Yuanmen, and he still knows a little bit about it.


    Who would it be?


    It''s so strange. This way seems to create life for a short time, and then take back life. At the same time, it has a strong attack ability. Every time they appear, the strength of the attacked bubbles seems to match them very well. There is no tangled and protracted war situation, and all of them are solved cleanly.As a man who has experienced many battles, Chu Yunsheng knows very well that it is not an ordinary life, it must be very strong, very strong!


    In his consciousness, he recalled those strange bubbles that appeared briefly, and compared them in his limited "database" of bubble characteristics, hoping to find out some clues.


    At this time, he observed a more certain phenomenon. This time, it was not luck, but the inevitable result of a purely high probability event. The war seemed to have entered a fierce period, and the extinction of normal bubbles and their frequency of occurrence were greatly accelerated!


    This time, he was very close to a strange bubble and saw it very clearly.


    When its appearance, color and change reflected in his consciousness, Chu Yunsheng thought of the bug conditionally!


    The shape is not the same, but the spirit is similar.


    This feeling is difficult to describe in words. It may be related to his being a worm, or his deep contact with the insect. He is in a trance. At the moment of the appearance of those strange bubbles, each bubble has a feeling of a little bug.


    If this is the case, it would be too terrible. If so many star tomb level life appeared, even if he returned, it would be useless. Without him, the black gas and debris could not be released. With the power of the source gate, it would be impossible to resist.


    Unless Xueyuan makes the master run back to sweep away the evil spirit, in that case, the result will be the same to him and the left-handed fleet, and they will all die.


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more anxious. He has observed the bubbles in the suspected left-handed fleet. He has repeatedly observed and memorized the left-handed fleet, and established a simple "database" of discrimination. For the time being, it has not been damaged, but the other bubbles around him are rapidly disappearing, and it will be their turn on the horse.


    What to do?


    He can''t sit here and watch the bugs die together. He has to figure out a way!


    Time is running out. The time between the world in the bubble and the outside world can not be measured. We can only judge the external situation from the event of bubble extinction. Now it is becoming more and more intense.


    But what can he think of? He is just an ontological cardinal. He has the worst combination, and at most there is a false spirit, and now there is no spirit. Even if there is, it can not make up for the gap in the level of insight.


    The way is to rely on knowledge and experience to determine the comprehensive, not a pat on the head can come out.


    It''s like he knows that the young alien life named Yao doesn''t like him to play hard, but what can he do? Since the new world, he has made great efforts to learn the knowledge of wunu people. However, no matter how to learn, Superman can not surpass the enemy who has already run in the starry sky in a short time. When there is no way out, he can only fight with death.


    Now, the only way he could think of was to hit those strange bubbles that suddenly appeared.


    But he did not know when they would appear, where they would appear, or even the consequences of the impact.


    But he must do so, or the left-wing fleet will die, the worm will die, and his own body will die.


    At least, there are also vacuoles and black gas. He has a little advantage in fighting here.


    There is no time to find the return route. It will take a lot of time. Chu Yunsheng turns the direction and controls the bubbles to fly to the position where he thinks the strange bubbles may appear.


    At this time, his quieter consciousness gradually became clear.


    Strange bubbles suddenly appear in the direction of deviation, Chu Yunsheng quickly rushed past.


    At this time, in the starry sky, a large number of various fleets were compressed in the narrow "dry land", relying on the method of the source gate to support a temporary safety zone.


    There are left-handed tragic army fleet, the mighty armada of anderus, the cube of drow, the weak single spacecraft miraculously supported here by the high and big source gate, and many strange fleets and ships that have escaped from the galaxy and fled to Tibet now. Most of them are tacitly gathered together to fight against the death coverage of ripples.


    However, we didn''t see the old cold star fleet of wunu people. We didn''t know where they were flying.


    On the dark ship in the left-handed fleet, there are more than a dozen earthlings and cold starlings floating in the control cabin, and both catapult and zengmai are there.


    "It''s them. I didn''t expect them to escape." Pull out different nod frown way: "however, what we encounter, should not be so powerful."


    "I read some of the records kept in the old warships you separated. You may encounter only a minor branch, and they should be the main branch of the scarlet. However, it is strange that how did they get together with the insects?"


    No one else knows what a bug is. He knows that there is such a life race only after seeing the bug.


    "No wonder." The little bug''s voice immediately replied, "this kind of life called the red man is not a bug, but they must have the same purpose, one inside and one outside, exchanging information and cooperating against you and us. Otherwise, how can the firebug army from afar accurately find the coordinates and kill you and us all together?""What''s the purpose? The worm is for you. What about the red man? Just for these earthlings in the fleet and taking back the cages is unlikely Don''t you want to let out the secrets here? "


    When they couldn''t get in a word, they heard the little bug say, "it''s useless to say these things. It''s already a secondary form. In addition, what kind of red people, we can''t find the canon master, and no one can survive."


    When he stopped talking, it was not that he gave up looking for the reason, but that the enemy''s general attack had begun.


    The red man''s warships, with the cooperation of the slime area, all attack, and the power of the source gate collides fiercely in the starry sky!


    Death begins with the source gate.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    when the powerful ripple space was flooded, the tide met with the most tenacious resistance. Not only did many people from the source family struggle to death, but the most important thing was that the tomb of the little bug in the starry sky had been completely unfolded, and the ripple layer from it was hanging with the enemy. When the fierce war came, we could not care who was killed and who was still alive.


    The red people have a special ability, or technology. When their warships are attacked by dark energy level forces, they can make the attack pass directly from the spaceship like invisibility. It doesn''t exist like a vacuum and can''t form any damage.


    At the beginning, the red man spaceship they met ignored the superposed power of their several cardinals, and finally went to battle by pulling out the difference and degeneration. With its original strength, the red man''s spaceship was torn open to let the follow-up space Corps enter.


    Now in the dark region, the more sophisticated red main branch, its ships and warships show the ability to surprise the drow and the left wing coalition forces, they are "invisible" to the attack at the source gate level.


    This technology is different from the pure dark matter spaceship. It can be seen and is composed of apparent matter, but it can be invisible to attack.


    Although there seems to be only one such spaceship, and there is no peak level source gate life here and now, it can be verified whether it can "stealth" even in the face of the peak source gate power.


    But in the fierce battle, the method of Yuanmen, which was combined by three fleets, had no effect on it at all. They watched it break in, severely damaged the life of Yuanmen, and helped ripple take the opportunity to invade and sweep up.


    In the starry sky, led by small insects, many unknown Yuanmen life groups struggled to support a "dry land". With the red people''s stealth class warship''s breakthrough, a gap was opened, and the enemy''s powerful ripple space poured in, invading as quickly as fire, and a series of Yuanmen''s privy''s lives were killed one after another.


    Yuanmen is the most powerful force on the battlefield, and also the first force to bear the brunt. Death begins with them.


    "Don''t fill the gap!"


    Unknowingly, he became the supreme commander of the whole survival fleet. He decisively sent a message to the other fleets: "it will be too late for more fleets to make up for them. They will all withdraw back. As a result, it will be too late to delay the battle. The red men have broken through the defense line. They are still on the way to the gap. It is too late to make a U-turn at this time. They are facing the rush in Come in the red man.


    This fleet is no one else. It is the Jizi fleet of Anderu, the body of powerful spaceships, which endows them with extremely strong anti Strike ability. The super red spaceship bombarded them for a long time, but they were not destroyed!


    Of course, they did not have the ability to fight back at the red people. They were dazed and disoriented until they were completely blown away by the red men. Only then did they "escape" from the enemy''s attack line.


    The red men probably found that they could not be destroyed for a moment and a half, so they quickly "kicked" them aside and opened the way to the battleship belt.


    But the little time lost by the Jizi fleet of anderus is enough for you!


    At last, a tiny part of the superconducting condition was disintegrated, followed by the left-handed and the drow''s fierce counterattack, which almost turned it into a sieve and struck out a second line of defense.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    the superconducting spacecraft has been solved for the time being, but the crisis still exists, not only existing, but also more dangerous.


    The bug won''t hold up!


    When he was close to reorganizing the second line of defense with all his strength, he heard a wave from the bug for the last time: "Oh, smart boat, I''m not going to work. You''re going to break through. If you can survive, you must go to the Lord. You promised me."


    "I --" in the bustle, my thinking is a little bit messy, and I''m about to say when I promised it? He immediately responded and anxiously said, "how are you doing? Don''t give up. I''m still trying to break through. We''re going to find Chu together. We''re going to find Chu. I promise


    When he said this, he knew how little hope he could survive, but he expected to give confidence and comfort to the bug. Even if the confidence and comfort would be exposed by reality, he would stick to the last moment.


    For the first time, he felt himself as a military commander, and at this time, at the last moment of his life, he realized a deeper level of general military commander.


    As a commander-in-chief, he is the confidence of the army. He should convey this confidence to all people all the time, instead of making others believe him with his past achievements. He should take the initiative, especially at the most desperate moment.


    As if his words did play a role, the bug said: "I did not give up, you can rest assured, but I do not want to, I am to remind you to prepare in advance, ready for the final breakthrough attempt, the Lord has told you, hope you can escape alive, this is my duty."


    I don''t know about this. I didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng had a close discussion with xiaochongzi before he went out to the war. He also considered their escape. But he knew more clearly that xiaochongzi didn''t say everything: "I don''t believe Chu must let you live. I''m the commander. All actions should be under my command. We should break through the encirclement together."


    He has not been so tough for a long time. Since the collapse of the whole army, he has not been so hard hearted. Once again, he hears that although the voice of the little bug is getting weaker and weaker, he still makes people say angrily:


    "Oh, what Commander? You are a ship! Even if you are, you are also a commander in trouble. You are not a bug. What you don''t understand is that my mission is to protect the Lord. Even if you are dead, you can''t hurt one finger of the Lord.


    But I didn''t defend it, and I lost the Lord. I''m not a good bug. I''m a disgrace to mingzun. "


    "Yes, if you die, how can you defend the Lord?"


    The little bug said anxiously, "Oh, what''s right? You don''t understand. It''s a secondary form. It can''t let me leave alive. It''s for me and the Lord. You''re the secondary target. If I die here, you''ll have a chance to escape. Then you can find the master, the smart ship, you promised!"


    It has said "you promised" for the second time, and clearly knows that it has never said such a word, but under its repeated determination, it seems to have become true, otherwise it is sorry for its sacrifice.


    However, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. The second line of defense was on the verge of collapse again and again. The enemy''s ripple tide, which was tightly contracted from all sides, was oppressed fiercely again and again. Almost all of the front lines and defense lines shrank again and again, and almost all of them contracted into the fragile ripple area where the insects were in danger.


    And the bugs can''t hold on.


    The next moment, as if to collapse completely.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng, who was invisible on the battlefield, had already died 821 times!


    To be exact, he was killed more than 800 times by both sides of the war!


    From the moment he rushed to the strange bubbles that suddenly appeared, he gradually became clear that these bubbles, like media, could let other consciousness in.


    When he rushed into one of them, he did not burst. He returned to the starry sky and became a strange "firebug" with only one head. He had just swallowed an alien creature and was disappearing.


    He only had time to see a simple battle in the narrow space around him, and to see another, more eccentric firebug with only forelimbs, and then he was "killed.".


    Although he saw the suspected firebug, from the life form and energy structure, he was very familiar with the insect, and knew that he had become a bug, so he doubted, but he had not been able to contact the small bug and Jian, and could not determine what the ghost was.


    In order not to disturb the other party, so that it is difficult to find the only way to return to the starry sky is cut off. Even if he returns to the battlefield, he has been hiding observation and no resistance has been disappeared.


    But when he finally found the opportunity to try to communicate with the life of the warship under attack, he was immediately killed by his own people without hesitation.


    Since the war has been going on, the defensive line of the left-wing fleet has become smaller and smaller, and the strength has become more and more concentrated. The battle situation has become more and more fierce, especially with the desperate resistance of the small insects. The fire fighting insects drilled out of the enemy''s ripple area can no longer completely retreat as before, and a small part of them will be killed by the tenacious resistance fleet.


    If there are more than eight bubbles in and out of the sky, they will return to the world if there is no air bubble.But he still did not give up. He was still working hard and dying. Every time he died, he would have more intelligence. If he did not die once, he would be closer to his own people.


    After being killed more than 800 times, he took the opportunity to observe the moment before he died. He had already figured out the situation in one corner of the battlefield. From this corner, he saw the red man spaceship break through the defense line and be eliminated again. He also felt that the small insects could not support it and was about to die.


    In the emergency war, relying on his fighting mood accumulated for many years, and relying on his excellent psychological quality, he found a trace of law and approached the direction of the bug again and again through the enemy''s bubbles.


    It''s not easy to judge the bubble close to the bug''s range, which requires great sacrifice and waste. But once he successfully enters the ripple zone of the bug, he can contact the bug and the fleet, and it will no longer disappear -


    what the enemy can do, even if the bug is not as powerful as it, it will produce these strange fire fighting insects from the tomb of the stars After all, this is the basic energy of Jufen.


    At that time, he will be able to parasite in the fire and insect bubbles generated by the small insects and fight.


    Time is more and more urgent, but the war situation is more and more broken, and the situation is in danger.


    After his 822 death, Chu Yunsheng felt that he was only a little short of the bug. His judgment rules were correct. At this time, he must be calm, not to panic, not to be confused, otherwise it would be completely over.


    He didn''t know whether the enemy had discovered him. Relying on the characteristics and familiarity that he had become a worm, he had been hiding perfectly. There was no abnormal non insect, which should have not been discovered.


    At this time, he should not only maintain a high degree of vigilance to prevent being found and even fail, but also hope to be able to get close to the ripple area of the bug as soon as possible, and can break into it immediately. Only the little bug will not kill him by mistake, and will find him at the first time.


    Because of the strong and special nature of the enemy, xiaochongzi has never produced similar fire fighting insects. It is estimated that they do not want to waste resources. Even if it has, Chu Yunsheng can not determine which cavity is its or which is the enemy''s in a short time. The best way is to directly enter the ripple area of xiaochongzi.


    At the beginning of the 823 time, Chu Yunsheng abandoned all his thoughts, settled down, and quickly selected the target, driving the bubble to flash away and rush in.


    The next moment, he appeared in a hellish warship belonging to the left-wing fleet. He had passed by once before and could recognize the life inside.


    In the dark warships, the battle is unprecedented fierce. The battle between warships and the front has become incandescent here. The left-handed fleet is killing red eyes, and the insects and the enemy''s ripple area crisscross and fight back and forth.


    Chu Yunsheng now broke into the form of a fierce meat ball, do not know what to use, is jumping to a left-handed intelligent life.


    This is the only chance. He has already felt that the ripple area of the bug is just in front of him. A sprint can break through it.


    He gave up his original "target" decisively, and with the help of the power of flying, flew over the top of the left-handed life, no longer considering the exposure!


    As soon as he changed, the left-handed life, which was doomed to die, had not yet been reflected, but the enemy was instantly aware of it.


    But it''s too late to pull Chu Yunsheng back. Chu Yunsheng is only one step away from the insect''s ripple area.


    However, at this time, another left-handed Life Warrior helped him. Chu Yunsheng was too fierce to fly, like an important figure to protect them. The warrior bravely rushed to Chu Yunsheng with his weapon in his arms and picked Chu Yunsheng''s fierce meat ball shape on the tip of the weapon.


    Just as Andrus blocked the red fleet, the warrior''s delay was enough for the enemy to react.


    Immediately on both sides of Chu Yunsheng, a large number of strange creatures appeared at the same time, and rushed to Chu Yunsheng at the first time.


    Its movement, immediately by the small bug found, and then, in the Chu Yunsheng around, the level of fighting rapidly, unprecedented fierce.


    Chu Yunsheng has no attack ability, and he doesn''t know what this fierce meat ball is for. He gives up most of his body and rushes out of the chaos with fragments and approaches the ripple edge of the bug again.


    Who would have thought, at this time, another left-handed life in the fleet rushed up, shouting: "kill it, don''t let it rush over!"


    Chu Yunsheng dodges in a hurry, and the light vertebrae, the weapon of left-handed life, has penetrated into his fragments.


    Seeing that we are about to succeed, do we have to "die" in our own hands?


    This time, he was completely exposed and could not have another chance.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was picked on the tip of the weapon''s light vertebrae, forced his unfamiliar fragments into a faint wave.


    Then, for the second time, most of the debris is discarded, and the third time it rushes to the ripple edge of the insect.


    Unfortunately, the life of this left-wing fleet has been doomed to death. Without flinching back, it stormed up more "people". In the random shooting of weapons, his fragments quickly turned into dust.Chu Yunsheng''s heart has sunk to the bottom, but still did not give up.


    This time, after the destruction of the ferocious meat ball debris, he could barely hold on for a moment with the remaining form of another form, and no longer immediately returned to the bubble world form, the fragment mirror, appeared in the chaotic and fierce dark warship, sliding towards the worm ripple line.


    At this time, he can not move, can only move passively, can not interfere in the multidimensional world.


    At the moment when he saw the hope, a left-handed life that had been seriously injured to death was crawling out of the corpse heap. He was holding the idea of death and bumping into the mirror of Chu Yunsheng.


    If hit by it, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know the consequences, and he has no way.


    However, the bug finally found him, that kind of extreme surprise and excitement, very intense!


    It crazily surges the ripple area, rushes to Chu Yunsheng, wants to take him back.


    The same crazy enemy, and among them, in addition to Chu Yunsheng, there is the seriously injured left-handed life.


    Wait, there is another person, Chu Yunsheng saw.


    It was vorsch, but he was still alive.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Fu Xi didn''t expect that he would be here, at the moment of life and death, to see the shadow of Chu Yunsheng, thinking it was his illusion before he died.


    He thought he was going to die. The original race of the warship that took them was extremely strong. He almost wiped out everything in the ship, and fought tenaciously to the point of "playing out his life".


    As a captive, one of the left-wing allied forces, vothi''s fellow soldiers were almost killed and wounded. There was no one living around him. He was also ready to die. At this point, it was a miracle that he could survive. Therefore, he planned to die with the fierce creatures of the enemy, which was also regarded as his last strength for the last seed sent to the dark ship urgently. No Whether they can break through.


    With the thought of death, he and a warrior of the warship rushed up from two angles at the same time. However, he saw the picture like Chu Yunsheng suddenly appeared in front of him, floating in the bloody air like thin pieces of paper, like a two-dimensional plane debris world, sliding in the three-dimensional world.


    Fake, it must be fake!


    Illusion, must be the illusion caused by the enemy!


    The warship next to him, the original race warrior, has already killed red eyes. Why is he not? Watching the clansmen die one by one in front of themselves, watching the enemy slaughter crazily, watching the hope completely destroyed and collapsed, there is no other idea except dying in a crazy battle.


    "I''m Chu..."


    In a trance, he heard Chu Yunsheng send out a faint wave before he turned into a "picture", but he ran into it without hesitation, with a smile on his lips before he died:


    "do you want to cheat me? Go to hell


    He bravely rushed up, with the belief of death, with the idea of going to the end of his life, with the death of the same fate However, he went straight through the picture and failed to die with Chu Yunsheng.


    From the picture, he is a little desperate, and also a little gray. His heavily wounded body rushes forward. He closes his eyes. Unfortunately, he has no weapons in his hand, and all the energy resources have been knocked out. Otherwise, maybe


    There is no possibility, only the heaviness of impact.


    He bumped into the warrior of the original race of the warship who rushed up with him from another angle, and flew the only energy weapon in the warrior''s hand. Watching the weapon that might kill "Chu Yunsheng" flying in the sky, he flew to the corner, and Fu Xi was eager to strangle himself.


    He regretted and even blamed himself, but the time was flying away. At the moment when he turned hard to grasp the "picture," Chu Yunsheng had slipped into the interior of his front, which was round.


    It''s just what happens at the tiniest point on all the fierce spherical battle lines.


    If you pull the perspective far away, you can see that on the sphere of continuous war, some people are dying, some are rushing, some are flying, others are falling down, exploding, tearing, airflow, chaos All kinds of racial life, all kinds of death, all kinds of fighting constitute a three-dimensional purgatory map, just like the burning surface of a star.


    Time here seems to freeze for a while, then return to normal, continue to pass quickly, the person who fell down fell, the flying fly, the explosion continued to explode, the tear continued to tear, the burning continued to burn.


    But Fu Xi saw the picture of "Chu Yunsheng" suddenly disappeared from his sight!


    He thinks he must be blind, his visual system has been destroyed, or, more likely, he is dying. What disappears from the world is not the picture of Chu Yunsheng, but himself.


    Time is incomparably strong, and the earth is advancing forward. He has not yet separated from the state of collision with the original race Life Warrior of the warship. In his gray and silent eyes, he can see the dark energy lines flying and dancing. In the void, where the picture of Chu Yunsheng disappears, the light flies and twinkles!


    Then, voshey flew up. The power of the original race of the warship was much greater than that of him. The advance of time was like a picture of the changing world. He was finally pushed away from the collision state by time and flew toward the slanting sky. The fragments of the warship were shot with fire around him.


    Without the pain of death, he only felt that his soul was flying out of his body, flying to the unknown world, leaving the world boiling with war.


    His vision is also higher and higher, can see the place is bigger and bigger, but the body''s tearing is still extremely fierce.


    Suddenly, he saw that at the other end of the ship''s battlefield, there were also dark energy lines. In the void, they were flying around and gathering streamers, which were irresistible.


    Then he saw another one, and then another, like a spark, spreading out from the point under him and lighting up little by little along the sphere''s round battle surface.


    A left-handed life, who is about to die, looks blankly at the dark twining energy line that appears in front of him. A cardinal who is forced into a desperate situation has the same dark winding energy line on his head. In a spaceship exploding in front of him, the dark energy line appears in front of him.


    At the front line, Bayi, shimai, the Lord of Haiguo Hall Jinjiayuan gate in the dead Jedi, Zhuoer people who are constantly killed in the war, and the embattled anderus fleet Earth people, cold star people, all kinds of left-handed life, Zhuoer people, even aisher, who is holding the blue sword array, and many, countless strange lives. At the crucial points on each front, dark energy lines appear and light upVorsch couldn''t see that. He hit the wall again, and in the lost gravity system of the warship, he was rebounded like countless pieces and landed on the ground.


    An extremely fierce enemy strange creature, with only a huge mouth, passed by him. The dark energy tearing open almost reached the source gate level, and rushed to the place where the dark energy lines twined under him.


    Even so, the enemy did not seem to be enough. Then, he did not fall on the ground, and hundreds of shadows rushed over to the dark line.


    At this time, he finally realized something, and his eyes of despair and gray death finally burst into a flash of light.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a dark shadow in the winding of the energy line and the void. He held the cold black sword in his hand, and the blazing fire energy flowed and burned on the edge of the sword.


    He heard thousands of voices in a trance. In an instant, he said coldly:


    "serve the sword!"


    Thousands of voices resound:


    "he!"


    An ice cold sword, flashing black light, stands up on thousands of spherical points, killing a piece.


    The enemy''s creatures of various shapes and weapons rushed towards thousands of swords, not close to each other.


    "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!" "Chop!"


    Fu Xi heard a continuous battle sound, and thousands of voices converged into one:


    "chop!"


    The blazing blade, burning with the energy of blazing fire, was cut down together almost at the same time.


    In a flash, the pure fire energy, like time, forms a gradually growing sword shadow. It unfolds in a spiral shape, one by one and grows higher and higher. When it turns over, the whole spherical battlefield seems to project thousands of brilliant lights.


    The fire element, which ignites from the battle surface, splits the sphere in the dark into countless lava like gullies, like a primitive planet in the process of earth building. Then, the light comes out and breaks out from the black surface of the sphere. It is like a planet about to explode.


    One by one, tens of thousands of them. The red awns, which are excited by the fire element hitting the battlefield debris, are erected and chopped off from the sphere!


    At the front of the mouth of the instant gasification, become nothingness.


    Then, a black sword with a handle turned to the end, and the light of fire on the edge of the sword was upright on the surface of the ball, magnificent!


    In an instant, the sphere is like a star, tearing the ground apart, cutting through the darkness, and exploding violently.


    Countless people, countless lives in an instant lost vision, a piece of white.


    During the short and long time when they couldn''t see anything, many people seemed to hear a cold voice Kill


    They hear, they understand, but they don''t know what they mean.


    All kinds of creatures of the enemy were killed instantly, and the rippling space seemed to be scattered by the huge torrents.


    White mans gradually receded, and vorsch fell to the ground of the warship, and a tall shadow of darkness came to him.


    He tried to open his eyes to see clearly.


    In the light white light, he can only see a figure, and the pair of eyes which are looking down on him, the ice cools the familiar eyes.


    He saw it as if it was trying to pull him up, but he knew that he was going to die. He had no strength at all. He couldn''t even see clearly.


    He laughed miserably: "you liar...".


    Then he closed his eyes with tears. In a trance, he saw a wave of runes, but he was losing consciousness.


    At the same time, voices were heard from every corner of the spherical battlefield --


    "Mr. Chu!"


    "Blazing


    "The former crown prince!"


    "Shenchu!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°95827£¡£¿¡±


    But in front of them, the dark and cold shadows of the sword are rapidly disappearing.


    Some people are ecstatic in surprise, some are worried in surprise, and others are nervous in surprise.


    Stabbing evil holds the seriously injured Hai state hall master. Looking at him, he can hardly see the human shape of the hall. There is also a dying Sheng Mai. It seems that he is waiting for them to say something, but no one speaks.


    Anderus nervously looked at the dark shadow that was disappearing in front of him, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of frustration. This man, not Jizi, was not a man of destiny, but only one sword, no, thousands of swords, and cut back the powerful enemy that he could not even see now.


    He glanced at Asher, who was not far away, standing with a sword. He was still so cold and did not know what she was thinking?


    The drow people in the small cube seem to have some differences. Some of them are facing the disappearing shadow and are making military salutes.


    Gao Dayuan gate collapsed exhausted beside the jinjiayuan gate, silently watching the black shadow. All the source gates behind it, except the dead, have reached the limit, and no one can play.The black shadow finally disappeared, just like the enemy''s monster disappeared. It seemed that it did not exist. Then, from all the surviving warships and spaceships in the spherical front, there was a strong voice that seemed never to give up:


    "the enemy is only temporarily repulsed, and the war has just begun!"


    "I need resources!"


    "I need energy!"


    "I need to..."


    "We only have one chance to fight back!"


    "I command!"


    ¡­¡­


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The black as like as two peas on the spherical front of the ^


    disappeared, and a new shadow appeared in the dark ship. The black beetle, the dark curve, was almost the same as Chu Yunsheng''s life war armor.


    The ripple area of the insect shrinks to a sphere. Under the same volume, the surface area of the sphere is the smallest, and the contact area with the enemy is also the smallest. As the weak side, we can concentrate more strength to make up for the disadvantage.


    However, even so, he tried all kinds of ways, and still almost did not wait for him to find a way to rush back.


    If Chu Yunsheng had not tried to impact Lingfeng with black gas and mistakenly entered the bubble world, he would not be able to come back and live, and the left-wing fleet and the bugs would not have survived.


    There is always a reason for everything.


    Chu Yunsheng entered the ripple area of the bug, found his bug in advance, and quickly exchanged information with him.


    Thanks to the fragmentary mirror shape, the communication speed of one person and one insect is very fast. Although it has not reached the real speed level of a bug, it is still much faster than the previous body.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness of "parasitism" is in the "fire war worm" created by the little bug, and the power of noumenon and life armor cannot be used. At the moment of crisis, in order to counterattack, he tries to cooperate with the bug and make use of the characteristics of the ripple area. After observing for a long time, after more than 800 times of death, he gradually comes up with a little rule, with thousands of rules on the whole spherical front The form of the sword also launches a tactical attack.


    This sword comes from the remnant Yun of the man who broke the town. He only knows the skin and looks like it but not the spirit. But it is the only powerful fighting skill he can play now.


    However, he did not think of one thing.


    There is no noumenon and no zero dimension of its own. Only the connection between consciousness and life source is left. Although the appearance is still the familiar form of life armor, it seems that there is a sense of strangeness after entering the zero dimension of other life. After entering it, like his own body, he skips the stage of adaptation.


    This is because Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel it when he entered the enemies of fire insects. Maybe it was because the insects came from the underworld.


    Without the adaptation period, Chu Yunsheng has the ability to maneuver quickly, so that the bug can understand some of the rules he has observed. Through the bubble world, he can do a good job of the strange bubbles of the "fire fighting insect body" in the bubble world, as well as the distinguishing characteristics. He can immediately shuttle back and forth between the various "fire fighting insects", and instantly turn into millions.


    Of course, there is still time interval, but ordinary people can''t feel it. It seems that he is on the spherical front at the same time, with thousands of figures and swords.


    In order to save time in the whole process, he only had time to communicate and cooperate with the little bug. Even he didn''t know about it until he got out of the sword. A little later, maybe he was attacked and killed by the enemy who had found him.


    After a sword was cut out, Chu Yunsheng felt extremely depressed.


    In the past, he was ignorant and didn''t know anything. But this time, he saw the forbidden skill left by the spirit on the dark corpse star, and felt that this sword might also be a forbidden skill.


    However, according to the spirit, there is no fixed method of cultivating the text. Everything should be changed according to its own situation.


    Therefore, if this sword is really forbidden, he can''t learn exactly the same effect as the one who broke the town. He has to change it by himself. The blueprint is the forbidden method given by the spirit, and he has to explore it by himself.


    Just like a moment ago, if he only cuts a sword with one body, he can''t beat back the other party. The realm of his sword is far from the level of killing four empty spaces with one sword. He has to use other methods to make swords from different places almost at the same time, gather them together and form them to produce great power.


    Now we don''t want to think that at this time, the enemy is only temporarily repulsed, not dead or leaving. Chu Yun rises into the dark ship and immediately asks, "Oh, how many natural sources do we have in total?"


    He heard from the bugs that they had found many natural sources here, probably from the galaxy, which had been extinguished by absolute zero.


    As long as it is formed naturally, the power and function of each one are extremely great, and its value cannot be measured by general affairs.


    The insect is also in a state of malaise. It is also in urgent need of natural recovery or even disfigurement. If the insect was in a secondary form, the power of the sword just now, combined with the super stable fire energy of the second form of the insect, it would not be as simple as repelling, at least it would be a heavy blow.


    "Three."


    "Another two are on the way. One of the transport ships has just been destroyed. We are searching for the whereabouts of the source body, and the other is approaching our main ship."


    The left-wing fleet only chased and snatched three of them. The other two were forced out of two strange small fleets. One of them was destroyed by the enemy on the way to the ship, and now the source body is missing.


    "There is one more fleet in the anderus, yes, that fleet. Let them send it." Chu Yunsheng felt the energy leakage of muyuanti on their fleet just now, but he didn''t have time to take it directly.He was slightly surprised and said, "does that captain have another one?"


    Chu Yunsheng is also a little strange: "what do you mean?"


    "One of the three of our own was snatched from them. I didn''t expect that there was still one hidden in it. Unfortunately, I couldn''t intrude into the system of their fleet, otherwise Wait, Mr. Chu, is there a third one hidden in this cunning captain


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I don''t know. Don''t worry about how many other sources there are. We can''t use them now. The most important ones are wood and fire sources. If we can get together the five sources, it would be better, but the little bug said that we haven''t found any earth source bodies all the time."


    "Yes." "We have analyzed all the spectral lines and found that among the large number of source groups found, not only did not find a soil source, but also wood and gold sources were extremely rare. The largest number were ice source and fire source."


    In his own system, if translated into earth language, such as ice source body, it is called "quasi Bi parallel state simple beam group six orbit Division...".


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. The fire source must be needed, but for the firefly, the wood source is more important. It is the "main catalyst" of morphological change. Without it, Chu Yunsheng could not think of any other way to improve the secondary form of small insects in a very short time.


    The order for anderus to hand over their private sources was soon sent out, and he gave them two choices: to hand them over and stay in the front line of the left-wing fleet. If not, given that the left-wing did not have the strength to break their tortoise shells at the moment, he threatened to blow them out of the front and let them die on their own.


    "Blackmail, blackmail, villain!"


    In one of the largest warships in the fleet, anderus angrily yelled at a group of foreign service personnel: "no, tell them not! The only one has been taken by them. Where can I find another one for them? "


    He looked excited, but in fact, he was calm in his heart, shouting and observing the expressions and expressions of all the people.


    He was very clear in his mind that the original body could not be preserved.


    He is a military commander that he appreciates very much. He never gives a aimless command. Since he is coming to the door, he has not leaked the secret or been observed by the left-handed side. If he can''t make a mistake, he must have some reasons. Under the current situation, as long as it''s really useful, he can''t be wrong, He is not stingy and willing to give them to save their lives.


    But since he can''t keep it, he has to find a way to get the maximum benefit from this incident. It''s also one of the ways to observe the movements of his subordinates. After all, Chu Yunsheng has come back fuckin ''again, but it''s OK to come back. He also shows up everywhere, for fear that others don''t know it. It will be everywhere Then he killed the strong enemy with a sword, which was the only place where he felt that Chu Yunsheng''s return was a "good thing".


    No matter what the left-handed side said, he insisted no, absolutely not, but also did not firmly refuse the request of the nearest alien spaceship to search them. He protested symbolically. After showing his extreme indignation, he let the search team fly in and circled for a while. In a word, he showed helplessness and was not hidden before being searched by the left-handed side Yes.


    He looked painfully at the box in the search team''s hands, as if paralyzed in the air.


    Paralytic is false, but it is really heartache, not pretend to come out, this thing is less than one, all are treasures!


    However, he did not expect that the excellent commander he admired was so shameless, as if everyone became mean when Chu Yunsheng came back --


    the search team said without expression: "Captain Andrew, the commander-in-chief and the former crown prince did not find this wooden source. Please hand over the real one! We don''t have much time! "


    Anderus is really paralyzed this time


    On the other side, she said excitedly, "this cunning captain has hidden one! His luck is better than ours


    Then he murmured to himself, "although I have dealt with the earth people for a long time, I still don''t seem to understand this creature..."


    Chu Yunsheng was observing several sources coming together and said, "what do you say?"


    He immediately closed his mouth and changed his mouth and said, "Mr. Qian, the other party will attack again soon. We have only one chance."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "I discussed with the bug, it is a great risk to me, the probability of success is not high."


    Then, he turned around and said, "everyone in the firebug army is killed? The drow, the earthlings and all other races are not spared? "


    Just about to answer, he suddenly found that this is not the question he asked the bug before? The core meaning is still the same - he really can''t answer the motive and willingness of the enemy.


    At this time, the bug suddenly made a noise, and then let you feel a little depressed. How he asked, the little bug didn''t have any valuable answer. When Chu Yunsheng asked, he didn''t ask about it, so he took the initiative to answer:"Master, I guess there are two reasons. One is that the red people don''t want to take out the secrets of this place alive, which may be one of the conditions for their cooperation with fireflies; the second is the problem of the fireflies themselves. They want to kill all the life here, especially the drow and Earthlings, so as to prevent you from transplanting zero dimension and escaping."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "can you remember something about the forbidden area?"


    The bug suddenly withered and whispered, "not yet."


    He thought Chu Yunsheng would be disappointed again, and said nervously and as if he had offered a treasure: "Dian, Lord, maybe I will come to the second form, and I will remember it!"


    ***


    really tenth! It''s eleven now. It''s only a hundred votes short! The best of the year, can we stand in the top ten for the first time? There are only 12 hours left.


    First, there''s another one tonight. Piaohua is trying to code words.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    in fact, it''s very interesting for Chu Yunsheng and Jian to communicate with the bug. A man floats in the control room of the dark ship. One is in the shape of a warship, and the other is far away from the ship. There is no other person around. He talks like he is talking to himself.


    But he is also used to this way. In the starry sky, life is full of strange things and has no thought. The definition of "man" has not been bound by the simple ancient Greek philosophy of two legs. Even in the original cold star fleet, after encountering Seji, he also set off a thought "Revolution" of not having legs.


    The fireflies he sees now are quite different from those on the ground. They have no fixed form, but they have the most suitable and perfect structure. When they are needed, they will appear in the required position and give the enemy the most lethal blow. This is the most efficient "war machine"!


    Small insects can also make similar war insects. This is the basic ability of the star tomb. However, as the first form has not been fully hatched, it is naturally lack of many. Compared with the second form, the gap is not a matter of form.


    Chu Yunsheng would like to know about the forbidden areas. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. This sentence may not be entirely appropriate in the starry sky, because in the battlefield here, you may not be able to know who the enemy is until you die. If you spend a lot of thought and resources on it, you may not be able to invest in the power of technology. The space-time effect makes the speed of spaceships very useful A determinant of meaning.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has a deep entanglement with fire insects. Since the dark came, he has been dealing with fire insects. He has lived and died for many times. He has gradually learned something about them, such as the insect code, such as the relationship between min and Shang and warworm. For example, they did not attack "pure" human beings, and even helped the hooligan Zhao Baozhu.


    However, today, they are wantonly attacking. Although Chu Yunsheng still does not know what the standard of "purity" is, which may be related to "heterologous", almost no one is "clean" in the sixth period, which he is most familiar with. However, it is unknown that the seventh period is unknown. Because of the infection of small insects, he can not say why on this key issue.


    But if we can infer from this, the mission of the outer firebug army must have changed. Killing him has become the first mission. Under this mission, any creature that can affect this mission will be killed. This explanation can be compared with the statement of "little bug".


    It was not the first time that a group of fireflies wanted to kill him. Chu Yunsheng met him at the node. Because of this, he wanted to find out the reason, because it was probably related to the ghost in the forbidden area.


    Unfortunately, the bug never remembered anything about the forbidden area. For example, the memory was deliberately sealed up by someone, and the sealed tool was the infection.


    Picking up the material box containing a fire source and a wood source, Chu Yunsheng thinks about the danger of failure and flies to the small bug''s tomb in the starry sky.


    There is no second form. Unless his body and life armor are here, there is no hope of victory. Without life armor, he doesn''t know whether he can help the bug resist the infection that may appear again?


    On the planet of life brought by the online cardinal, he used the simplest way to help the little bug get through the difficulties, that is, to temporarily integrate with the insect, so that he can fight against the infection and transfer the infection to the insect invasion.


    Now, his body is made by bugs.


    Zero dimension, must be zero dimension!


    He thought that at the last moment of that time, the infection invaded his zero dimension along the seed, and wanted to strangle him, and finally was killed by black gas and debris.


    As long as we guide it to the zero dimension, although the noumenon zero dimension is not there, it still has the vacuoles left by the master in the snow garden, and there is a trace of black gas connection, which may be a combination.


    Coming to the center of the tomb of the stars, the left-handed fleet gathered resources from other fleets to accumulate here. At this time, they did not take into account the needs of future dark space navigation. If they could not survive today, there would be no future at all.


    Although there are many materials accumulated, which have exceeded 300 standard quantities, the first time a worm hatches, it "swallows" the resources of a planet. Now, if you want to advance to the second form, it is still the first form that has never been completed. The resources needed will be even more huge.


    There may not be enough supplies at this point.


    "Ready?" Chu Yunsheng no longer asked about the forbidden area, said in a deep voice.


    The master of Xueyuan has disappeared. He doesn''t need to be secret when he talks to the bug. Of course, he doesn''t have the spirit to hide.


    "All right


    Xiaochongzi''s tone seems to be more optimistic and confident than Chu Yunsheng. He doesn''t know if he is comforting himself.


    Chu Yunsheng will first open the first box and float a fire source. The insect is seriously injured. First, he needs to use it to recover his injury. Although it is indeed a monster, he has no choice.


    The little bug twists its fat body, swallows the fire source body in one mouthful, and then immediately merges with the tomb in the starry sky.The pure fire energy, along the ripples, rapidly renders to the starry sky. Indistinctly, countless energy lines appear and disappear in the void, and then gradually stabilize. In the subtle world, "weaving" damages the destroyed grand structure "buildings".


    This is a process of restoration, involving the macro and micro structure of the tomb in the starry sky formed by the hatching insects, which belongs to the delicate and complex "work". Chu Yunsheng can''t help at the moment, but he doesn''t relax his mind. At the moment when the small insects merge into the fire source, he is highly alert, always staring at those emerging energy lines to prevent them from suddenly "abnormal movement".


    After a short time or so, information was sent that the enemy''s ripple area outside the sphere''s battle surface was recovering quickly, and the firebug army appeared on the detector again.


    Chu Yunsheng opened the second box, revealing the full of vitality of the wood source. The only wooden source in the whole fleet was found from the andelu.


    He did not urge the bugs, but controlled the wood source with fire energy. He stood on one side and waited quietly. Even though he kept thinking of the war situation with higher and higher alarm level, he was still very calm.


    After about a while, the little bug seemed to feel that the enemy was making a comeback, and reluctantly said, "yes, that''s OK."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and did not move: "wait a minute, don''t worry."


    What he said is the insect code for the little bug and must be implemented immediately.


    But it also felt that Chu Yunsheng could not wait any longer, or it would be dangerous. For a while, he fell into a dilemma.


    However, the recovery of "weaving" is still not stopped, but it is a little worried.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s on the edge!" "I''ll try to hold it for a while, but it won''t be long."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I will help you to defend the front. You will retreat the fleet a little more and try to reduce the space."


    Then the bug said, "this time it''s OK."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the tomb where it was, let go of the wood source, and immediately flew up, followed by the interior.


    When the most dangerous time comes, he and the bug must be dual-purpose, fighting the most likely infection on the one hand, and appearing in all corners of the front on the other.


    Whether you can successfully enter the secondary form, whether you can survive, it will be in one fell swoop!


    After a brief pause, the war broke out again.


    The enemy led the battle, but it became the whole Red Army. The ships of ellipsoid seemed to be stretched out in acceleration, and rushed from all directions to the newly arranged defense line.


    The new coalition fleet, which was already suffering heavy losses, was instantly smashed and broke away towards the core of the sphere, with the red spaceship regiment following behind and slaughtering wantonly.


    No matter which race, even if there are earth people they may need, they will kill all, leaving no one.


    These smashed fleets fought for a little time with their own lives for the rear Chien, who had to fight for the last time for Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi.


    The next moment, dark ship out!


    At the same time, small insects into the wood body, Chu Yunsheng into the tomb of the stars!


    ***


    secondly, thank you, black blood has entered the top ten of the year, and now it should be the sixth. The floating fire is shocked. The strength of brothers and sisters is so powerful!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    the battlefield in the starry sky is a little messy.


    The red man''s spaceship burst into the back of the front. The elliptical body of the ship gradually lengthened and was still accelerating, as if to break through the ripple space of the sphere propped up by small insects, and chase after the collapse of many spaceships in a row, killing them all the way.


    In the collapse of the four air and eight sides, however, a spaceship was advancing in reverse to meet the red man''s spaceship.


    Its speed is very fast, and the opposite to the escape ship stack, it appears to be faster, a flash of light shuttle in the group of wrecked ships.


    It seems that it is going to rush up and fight the red man''s spaceship face-to-face, but this is the starry sky, not the ground. The rules of war here are the application of extremely advanced technology and ability, not the fight between the two.


    Where it passed, a less advanced space fighter was thrown out, gliding along a curve in the deep air. From a distance, it looked like countless parabola groups.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the space fighters gliding in the curve form a small formation about every 16. In relative motion, they maintain a delicate position, distance and structure, without any confusion.


    The fast ship suddenly swerved along its path of accelerating in turn and threw out the last space fighter.


    Inside the fighter plane, Ali wore a combat helmet and watched the waterfall of data flow in his artificial eyes. While skillfully operating various tasks, he passed through the channel and said to his deputy, a black haired girl, "ruran, Da Jun, what are you going to do? I don''t know how to explain it. "


    He has been so miserable recently that he has not let go of his "training" for a moment. He can''t even sleep and recite the data in his dreams.


    This is simple and easy. The daily training content is called the devil''s hell. Because he is blind, he can take off the artificial eye at any time. Otherwise, the impact of huge amount of information on the visual system will make him experience the feeling of blindness again.


    Whenever he wants to give up, Da Jun doesn''t know where to get out of his voice and severely educates him: "do you want to be looked down upon by the life race of other elite warships forever? Do you want to be a mediocre person all your life? If so, what did you do in the starry sky


    He was very ashamed at that time, but he felt that this was a little familiar. Later, he heard Rana say that Da Jun, the son of a bitch, taught him these words. He copied the words of a book written by Leng Xing and changed a few words. He did not read much, but he did not expect that there were more "aliens" than him.


    Therefore, when he was unable to withstand the training that was like the devil''s torture both psychologically and physically, he debunked Da Jun''s "truth of education", but as a result, he immediately received Da Jun''s sarcasm:


    "you see, a girl has never given up, and you are a huge male life twice as long as others, and you are so fragile. Alas..."


    The first time he heard this sentence, he didn''t react. After listening to it for a long time, he finally couldn''t help but reply: "is that huge? Don''t be so scary, OK? You''re just a teenager? It''s a person who is twice as old as her age, OK! Over there, yes, that''s the guy who is watching my jokes. It''s said that he is a blood clan. He is at least 100 times older than me!


    Da Jun, we need to have a good talk. I''m a blind man. I don''t have the firm ideals of the team leader and Rana in my life, and I don''t have the ambition of those people in the headquarters. Yes, I know that I will be eliminated by the times if I don''t strive for success. But I am a disabled person. I will die when I die. I just do what I can do well. Ah, ah, ah, why do you take it Take my eyes... "


    At this time, he really can not support, ready to really give up, Da Jun will quietly take away his artificial eyes, and then as if saying something completely wrong: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll fix it for you."


    In this way, he has persisted to this day in the "encouragement" of dajunhe team leader. With the knowledge and skilful skills he has trained, he has avoided death again and again. He has now become the new leader of a new tactical formation.


    He knew that both Dajun and the captain were good for him, and he didn''t want him to fall behind from this small "team" that Chu Yunsheng might not know and become a person who was left far behind. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and persisted to this day.


    He does not have the firm ideals and ambitions of the captain, but every time he is tired and unable to move, there is always a trace of fear in his heart - he does not want to leave these people, who he knows well, to become a loner.


    That''s why he really sticks to it.


    He still used to call him "Da Jun", but he didn''t answer him, because the captain''s voice immediately came: "I tell you, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. Concentrate on it. It''s about to start. Prepare for school time."


    Ali''s manipulation didn''t stop. He used to be a sharpshooter, and some of them were not only excellent eyesight. After the technology reached a certain level, it was not an advantage. The real advantage was that he was more calm and sensitive to timing.


    Therefore, even if he is blind, he is still a "sharpshooter", but the weapons in his hands are no longer ordinary guns, and the battlefield is no longer the ground.The dark ship soon flew away and went to another position to lay out.


    From the information system of the space fighter, he can see the track trace of the huge curved path of the dark ship, and closely watch the data change in the artificial eye, waiting for the moment when he shoots the "bullet".


    As his deputy, he is responsible for a lot of auxiliary work, including the control of the fighter plane, balance, the surrounding combat situation and the relationship between the formation, etc., which is very heavy. He needs great care and patience, and can''t make any mistakes.


    Although there are more mature team-mates in other grades in the team, Ali still likes to let Rana be his deputy. There is nothing else but rest assured that the intelligent girl has not made a mistake so far.


    Time, little by little, the drow''s small cubes one by one appeared in Ali''s sight, as if roaring back from the front, very fast.


    The red man spaceship is just behind the drow. He can "smell" them from a distant vacuum without observing the detectors.


    This is his outstanding point, but according to his words: I am blind, of course, the nose should be more sensitive, or you will not sell it?


    He sent out a signal to prepare for the flight, and then quickly started the thrusters of the fighter in sequence, and entered the countdown.


    One second, two seconds Ali keeps a close eye on the drow people who are getting closer and closer. The cube is still beautiful in the bloody battlefield. The war situation is changing rapidly. The judgment of key points is very important. If you miss it, you will fail.


    And failure is death in battle. There is nothing to say!


    He didn''t feel nervous, not even the feeling itself. His mind was all immersed in the track of the drow cube and the reference coefficient sent to him by Rao.


    All of a sudden, he finally saw a warning signal from the space fighter, and the drow cube was rubbing against the precise position of the space fighter. He quickly caught a sharp moment, triggered the trigger device, and then the fighter suddenly ejected a blue light, turned the direction, and shot a dark red thing.


    Immediately, his formation, in turn, launched!


    The drow''s cube group shuttles by, and the dark red reflects each other. It seems that some energy has been injected into the red awn.


    Ali didn''t go to see the result. It was the mission of Rana. Now he needs to lead the formation and join the drow to escape!


    Under the blue flame, space fighters flew to the nearest drow cube spacecraft.


    Ali is no exception. This is a cooperation with the drow. He must fly into the cube as soon as possible. Otherwise, with the vulnerability of the space fighter, as long as he and Rana are affected, they will "sacrifice" for the fleet.


    "Did you succeed?" As he entered a small cube, Ali felt a little relieved and had time to ask him.


    "It worked." Without looking up, he continued to observe the war outside and said, "the red man is blocked!"


    Ali quickly glanced at the battle picture that was sent to him. At the moment when he triggered, the red light in the rear of the space fighter increased continuously with the cooperation of the drow. The huge energy seemed to build a strong field barrier, and the sphere was generally between the drow and the red spaceships.


    No matter how strange the red man is, it is also composed of basic materials. Facing the powerful potential field barrier, it is like meeting an invisible wall. Without raising the energy potential of their own spacecraft to a certain extent, they can only look at the wall and sigh. Even if the drow and the space fighter are only close to each other, they seem to be able to reach them with their hands, but they will never cross it like hitting glass.


    He set up a wall for the front line of the starry sky and forced to stop the red man''s attack. The spaceship, the attack They''re all blocked in front of the barrier.


    And this time consumption, Ali estimated that also used up the last bit of family wealth.


    However, the effect was very good. He and Rana, as well as thousands of comrades in arms, and even the drow people risked their lives in a "vertical wall operation". Instead of triggering the red people''s reaction time from a long distance, he chose to be at the forefront of the front line, just like sniping, and suddenly shot an invisible wall for the high-speed red man spaceship, so that they could not slow down in time, Hit directly at high speed, heavy casualties, and killed more than half of each other''s spaceships at one time!


    This is one of the typical military styles. Ali likes this exciting way of sniping. It''s an occupational disease. I can''t help it.


    However, he was not happy immediately. The red man''s attack in order to seize time to prevent Chu Yunsheng from having enough time to recover was suddenly frustrated. However, the firebug army in Lianyi District finally caught up and joined the battle group.


    They seemed to feel the changes that Chu Yunsheng and the little insects were taking place. They had no time to let the remaining spaceships of the red man spend time increasing energy potential to cross the barrier area, and immediately launched an attack -


    "large scale particle tunneling!"


    Rana knew more than Ali and immediately reported the information, but she estimated that she already knew.


    Ali has trained and knows a little bit, and he can see it directly.


    Not far behind them, under the invisible barrier wall, the remaining spaceships of the red man, to be exact, are the basic materials of the spaceship. They are crossing the potential field barrier on a large scale with the energy lower than the barrier, forming the macroscopic tunnel effect shaking in the starry sky.At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s figures appeared again, just behind the wall, waiting for him coldly.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    No.6 in the annual best ranking and No.1 in the category. This is a result that the floating fire didn''t expect. The brothers and sisters are too fierce. Now the voting page scrolls and we have messages to solicit votes. The name of black blood has never disappeared!


    This is a victory for all, a victory for collective unity!


    To see the ranking up one after another, all the way to the top 10, thrilling to the top 10, at that time, the feeling of floating fire is not in the top 10, but a shocking force in the outbreak.


    I want to thank all the brothers and sisters. Without you, there would be no black blood today. Without you, there would be no vigorous and vigorous battle.


    This battle broke out from the black blood bar, and the combat effectiveness is fierce, full of love!


    There are also many reading books in silence, lurking local tyrants Too many, too many people to thank, floating fire promises to write black blood better, more wonderful, return everyone.


    Continue to change, do not disappear, strive for full attendance, strive for the outbreak.


    Sixty more although dare not mention, but the floating fire is still unwilling to quietly plan


    By the way, today is still Monday, the recommended tickets to the floating fire!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    the anti barrier tunneling of particles is not a real tunnel for them to pass through the invisible wall. It is only a kind of quantum property. There is a certain probability that the low-energy particles may appear behind the high barrier walls which are impossible to pass through.


    The second form of the firebug army, let this possibility become a reality, just "through" the red man''s spaceship, sent to the barrier.


    No one knows how it can do it. If the left-wing fleet can survive eventually, it can be known through the analysis of battlefield records. Now, it is the time of life and death.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t come to block the "tunnel", and there was no "tunnel" for him to block. He came to frighten the red people.


    The shape of the insect has not yet been completed, and his main body is still to stay in the tomb of the sky, ready to fight infection.


    After he appeared, the lines between each figure and the other were connected rapidly. Looking down, you can see a huge Rune forming rapidly.


    The red man was ambushed by his Rune array, and the information of the ambush was later transmitted to the red man''s nest. According to the description of the tiny life group, the red people in the old nest detected the war in the distant starry sky, and had a lot of confusion, and then fled in all directions.


    This main Red Army, if no accident, must have been informed of the war.


    Chu Yunsheng held the sword, but he did not cut the sword, built the array, but did not excite the array. He had no other idea, that is, to frighten them, to make them hesitant, not to speed up directly, to buy time for the little bug and himself.


    The red man''s reaction has not yet appeared, the second form of the fire insect enemy immediately seems to be on the verge of a major enemy.


    Taking the spherical invisible wall as the boundary, in the spherical space, countless red structures like shield armor condense from the void, and turn around the spherical surface like a rice bone plate. The pieces are connected together to form a huge spherical surface, covering all the fleets such as the left-handed fleet in the sphere space.


    The starlight is isolated, and the dark energy is blocked. A fleet seems to be locked in a planet composed of red fire armor, and the red man''s spaceship is no exception.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was in the forefront of a warworm figure. Looking at the red armor wall not far away, it was also a wall, but it could be seen that it curved and extended to the sky and the deep space. In the other section behind Chu Yunsheng, the curved surface closed, giving people a feeling of suppressing suffocation.


    "Oh, no, Lord, this is not a defense!" The bug said in a hurry: "this is the" celestial body ", the ultimate ability of the secondary form. They will do whatever it takes. Smart ship, I can''t move now. You can''t find a way."


    The dark ship where he was located was obviously shaking. In order to erect the wall, he almost broke up. The whole body of the ship creaked everywhere, and the team members inside thought that the warship was about to crack.


    At this time, the bug appears extremely anxious, and promotes the speed of information transmission to the highest level, trying to make Chu Yunsheng come back.


    It probably didn''t know what to do, so it stuck to the mission criterion. To die, it had to die in front of Chu Yunsheng, and how many attacks it could block for the LORD before he died.


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately return to the celestial tomb. Although he did not know what the celestial body was, he was afraid that it would be the ultimate attack of the second form after listening to the insect''s tone. What can he do if he went back now?


    He quickly controls a parasite figure and flies to the red curved wall. Because he is in the high potential field and moves in the direction of low potential, there is no obstacle and is very fast.


    Thousands of his parasites are still suspended on a sphere facing the outside, and only this one flies to the red wall.


    Soon, he came to the red wall and stabbed the armor.


    "Sword" is only a kind of weapon, and the parasite itself is a kind of weapon, which is a part of his body at the moment.


    Without a solid barrier, the body of the sword didn''t enter smoothly.


    But that''s all. You can''t cut it or pierce it. It''s like stabbing into an ocean of fire. Once it''s pumped away, the red wall of the curved surface will instantly return to its original state.


    "I think of a way." Chu Yunsheng gave up the parasite, which was doomed to be unable to pass through the barrier wall created by Jian, entered into another parasite and said in a deep voice to the small insects: "but we need to find out the infection first, and then I will infect them."


    The little bug was still stunned in his eagerness and said carefully, "code, Lord, this seems to be no good?"


    Chu Yunsheng, while moving thousands of parasites again, said, "if you can''t, you have to try it. You can''t do it. You can''t change it."


    At this time, the weak and dizzy Jian finally stopped shaking, and quickly interrupted: "little bug, no, Chu, quickly organize the rune array. I have refined the array shooting mechanism, and let the drow people who have advantages in energy cooperate and can withstand for a while!"


    With one breath, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He carefully thought over the sentence from the beginning to the end. He was relieved that he did not find the fatal arrangement error. At this time, any mistake is fatal.


    However, what is the problem? What seems to be the wrong word? The consequences can be serious He was a little dizzy and didn''t think about it, as long as there was no mistake in the arrangement.Chu Yunsheng didn''t feel anything wrong. He just found that the alien life seemed to be in chaos. He couldn''t think much about it. The first thing he thought about was the hexajia Rune array, which was the only Rune array with strong defense capability.


    However, he was rejected by him immediately. Now, no matter how strong the defense is, he may not be able to withstand it. In the six Jia array, he can only form a third-order peak at most. Facing the secondary form of the tomb of the stars, he may be as fragile as paper.


    The wood fire burning the sky array can be considered. In the past, this big array was used to ambush the red man. However, its power is still a problem. Moreover, the effect of the fire yuan Qi attack on the fire insects who are also fire energy is not so good.


    The only thing left is the seal beast Rune array.


    It is Chu Yunsheng''s few advantages to seize the source of life with the enemy. In addition, he has only two or two Rune arrays that can break through the fourth level.


    At the thought of this, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to delay it any longer. On top of his head, under his feet and in all directions, the closed red wall was "flashing with lightning and thunder", which was extremely ferocious, and seemed to be the original "star making" like an epoch-making earth.


    "Prepare for the seventh battle!"


    He immediately mobilized his various parasites to fly to the approximate position, and at the same time to the road.


    Since the rune array has been used as an attack and defense means, Chu Yunsheng has assigned numbers to each formation, so as to provide concise and unified command in wartime. The seventh array is the battle of sealing animals, and the others are numbered. For example, the third array is the Shenbing array.


    Although he has modified the firing mechanism of the rune array, it is not the core of the rune. As a user of rune, Chu Yunsheng knows more about it and decides which formation to use. Chu Yunsheng has no interference.


    After the order was passed down, all the blood clans immediately mobilized. Except for a few limited times, they hardly took part in the war, and they always stuck to the engine room.


    And every time, once they are going to fight, it means that the most cruel time of the battle is the time to decide whether to live or die. A large number of them will die in succession, no less than the members who participated in the war before.


    Kit received the order at the first time and appeared in front of the blood clan.


    He has never been the kind of one who clearly holds a firestick and faces an enemy armed to the teeth with a machine gun. Instead, he is not nervous. Instead, he looks like he has been beaten with chicken blood. It seems that the lives of the soldiers under his command are dogs and excrement. He cheerfully yells: let me fight the main force


    It was a great insult to those brave men who did hold firesticks and still faced the enemy with machine guns. Kit was not afraid of death in battle. In war, he would surely die, and there would be a large number of them. However, he felt that as a commander, every word and deed should be worthy of these victims, including himself, and would be a member of the sacrifice at any time.


    His voice is a little low, but very sincere: "brothers, ready to fight, today''s hell may be more people, don''t be afraid, the regiment will accompany you together!"


    In fact, he didn''t have much prestige in the blood clan army. The old blood clan put him in the position of the commander of the army for the sake of balance. However, his words still infected many blood clans, especially the new blood clan.


    There is not much time. After he has simply mobilized, he will act closely.


    As the key position of the blood clan, the dark ship will be the core of the whole Rune array, and almost all of the blood clan engine rooms on the left-handed flying sub fleet are the places where they must die, belonging to the category of consumption.


    In the sphere space, the energy channels are accumulated on the basis of Chu Yunsheng''s just established.


    The drow, as well as all the other spaceships still active, joined the ranks of energy injection under the unified command and control to speed up the formation of the array of runes.


    The red man''s spaceship was still advancing, and the situation was in a critical state. At this time, on the red curved surface of the closed sphere, there were high-energy "whips" swimming like lightning, which were about to be pumped into the "inner star" space.


    Chu Yunsheng is busy with the small insects. He not only needs to use tens of thousands of parasites to help Jian and the blood clan to establish a rune array, but also to control the big array and prepare to compete with the enemy for the source of life. At the same time, he should be ready to face the infection at any time.


    He constantly shuttles in the bubble world, constantly mobilizes the position of the parasite, constantly extends and connects the complex energy lines, and barely makes any mistakes under his calculation.


    At this time, the "celestial body" described by the bug began to attack. The first arc, which penetrated from the fire infrared wall inward, went through the space like an electric light, ionized a warship, and disappeared on another curved wall.


    Then, innumerable arc lights flashed. In the closed world, the "space within the star" became a world of death in a short time.


    Kit was right. At the beginning, a large number of blood clans on the rune front were killed in battle. The death time of a person was almost instantaneous. Once he was killed in the battle, the next successor to him immediately rushed forward and prepared to die again to carry the development of the rune array with his life.


    At his command, the Privy and Yuanmen who tried to provide protection for them were also killed in battle, and Chu Yunsheng''s parasitoids were countless.


    Vaguely, the seal animal Rune array glows with blue light, showing a huge shadow tenaciously in the electro-optic world of death suffocation.Behind it is the price of countless lives dying in battle.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng seems to see a pair of eyes, cold eyes, familiar and unfamiliar eyes.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    in this moment, Chu Yunsheng finally remembered!


    He also wanted to kill him in the dark. In the node, on the way to Shanghai, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness behind him.


    At that time, he also reminded others to be careful, let Song Ying''s father sent Yu Jian not to look back.


    Later, until he left, it did not seem to appear again, until the first infection of the bug, it appeared again, at this time, he felt a strange familiarity, but did not remember, and now he finally found this memory.


    It''s it. It must be!


    Chu Yunsheng gradually recalled that in the darkness of the road, there were two streams of insects, some of which should have fought with it. When he drove past, those black ridged warblers were almost dead, and only one was left. Finally, he limped in front of catching up with another fire bug.


    In the space of the huge sphere, "thunder and lightning" flash. Red lightning splits the darkness and shuttles through the "inner space". One parasite of Chu Yunsheng is destroyed in an instant, and his consciousness comes to another parasite, floating on the light blue plane array.


    The battle of sealing beasts is like a huge blue net that cuts across the sphere space, in sharp contrast to the red fog that is spreading in the surrounding space.


    He seemed to be standing on the boundless blue net, looking up at the huge space in the star, the same huge cold eyes looming in the red fog, and thought of a lot for a time.


    The "master" of these eyes may well be the inner body of this star. He and the fleet are in the "body" of life.


    It should have arrived at the node together with the armour guards, and then it has been holding back. Until today, he has left the earth, he has used up the spirit essence, and has always been in the side of the snow garden to make the master disappear, all the potential threats of interference disappear, and it also has a secondary form of the tomb of the stars, and finally made a move?


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng tried to delay a little time, but in his heart he knew that it was impossible to delay.


    The cold eyes looked at him coldly, and there was no sound.


    In its eyes, can not see any color fluctuations, as if just to kill Chu Yunsheng as soon as possible, small insects are not its real goal!


    After surging and splitting the sky like tides, the red lightning stopped for a short time. Then, in an instant, as if he heard a command, Qi Qixiao killed the ground with a sound of "he" and killed the parasite of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    It seems very anxious, as if there is danger approaching, feel too late.


    A large area of the parasite in a flash into gas, Chu Yunsheng some embarrassed reluctantly appeared in a more remote parasite.


    But as long as the bug is still alive, he will not "die". Once the bug is killed, he will die from here and return to the bubble world Wait, Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that he couldn''t really kill himself like this. Didn''t he know?


    It can''t be. It has been able to endure until today. It knows more than it does. It can go to the node, at least one level above Jiawei, which is not comparable to a grave hatching insect.


    His noumenon! His noumenon must have fallen into its hands!


    At this time, the infection finally appeared before the formation of the battle of sealing animals!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think much about it. He immediately gave up using one parasite to perfect the rune array. Everything here depends on Jian and the blood clan. He must return to the tomb in the starry sky immediately, otherwise he will lose everything.


    The next moment, just returned to the tomb of the starry sky to replace the little bug. Facing Chu Yunsheng who was infected, he immediately felt the riot in the ripple space.


    All the energy lines are in disorder, strangling each other, frantically attacking the interior of the star tomb.


    Chu Yunsheng, together with the little bug''s all-out resistance, is also failing.


    It''s about to be broken by the infected energy line. It''s the most critical moment.


    Outside the seal beast Fu array in the blood clan as high as 90% of the death rate, finally tenaciously launched!


    Without the help of spirit, even with the full support of bugs and all the fleets, he could only complete a six level sealing array, and could not break through the seventh level.


    After the formation of the battle of sealing beasts, Chu Yunsheng immediately controlled the rune and launched a counterattack through the tomb in the starry sky integrated with the little bug, and opened up a "second battlefield" from the life source level!


    The excitation of the array of symbols is only instantaneous. The blue plane net is like a perfect alignment with the Red Star inner body, and the precise and profound structure twinkles, showing the peak wisdom on another level.


    Meanwhile, the red inner wall of the ball and the dark red fog in the space have also changed at the moment. The lightning like energy line still shuttles through it without stopping. In addition, there is more complicated movement like the surge of life.


    Then, countless columns of fire shot out from the inner wall of the ball, penetrated the space inside the ball, stirred the array of runes, and reached the inner wall of the opposite side. The whole "star inside" seemed to become a real star core and slowly flowed."There is a strong magnetic field, be careful..." Before the sound was over, we could see that in the space, ships began to rise and fall from far to near, and looked horizontally like clothes stirring in a washing machine.


    "Five can be reversed! Gravitational tide! Vacuum repulsion! Particle boiling! Fire can... " The alarm went faster and faster, and almost no one could hear it in the back.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was in great trouble at this time. He seemed to feel something was wrong. The red fog and the inner wall began to turn black. However, the tomb of the little bug in the starry sky, which had not been infected and died of resistance, turned red. After infection, it turned black.


    At the same time, it seemed that a voice was urgently and desperately delivering to him: " Come out, it''s the enemy, it''s the enemy! "


    Infection crazy surge, intrepid toward the inner wall of the star tomb set off a wave of higher than a wave of death charge.


    After the infection that almost broke into the tomb of the stars was eliminated, he heard a voice before his death shouting at other "energy lines": "quick, quick, save the Lord! It''s too late


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that the pair of cold eyes seemed to come from the inside of the tomb of the star sky. The infection was the same as that of the previous time, but it was more powerful and thorough. It analyzed the subtle structure of the tomb and exposed the things inside.


    He can''t see the bug now. The bug is integrated with him. If the bug is the enemy


    A sense of horror hit Chu Yunsheng''s heart.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    the outer star sky is invisible, completely isolated by the inner star wall, and the battlefield is enclosed in a limited space with a boundary, although still huge.


    What''s going on out there? Those trapped in the inner bodies, including Chu Yunsheng, cannot know.


    At this time, he was faced with an extremely critical choice. He had to immediately determine who the enemy was? Once you make a mistake, you will be dead end, and you will still commit suicide.


    In the urgent time, Chu Yunsheng first determined two points:


    first, the cold eyes must be enemies, no matter whether they appear inside or outside the Xingfen; second, the life source of the little bug must have something to do with the underworld, otherwise he would not be able to parasitize the warworm without adaptation period.


    It is impossible for him to know what happened or what was laid down from the beginning, and he could not make an accurate judgment from the existing situation.


    Instead of passively guessing those obscure things, it is better to leave these things alone and get rid of the shackles of thinking that we have to figure out what''s going on and solve them at another level.


    He tried to think from the perspective of the underworld and himself, and came to a very obvious conclusion: the underworld has a strong computing power. If it sends fireflies, it will certainly take into account all kinds of current situations. In such a dark and chaotic form, Ming can not expect himself to know the things in the forbidden areas to judge what is going on.


    It must be the solution to the problem in the simplest way to pass on to itself, otherwise it might as well not send fireflies.


    So, what is the simplest way?


    Chu Yunsheng thought quickly.


    The source of life is the first suspicious place. The source of Ming''s life is connected with him. Judging from the source of life is the most simple, direct and accurate.


    However, there is a hidden problem. The source of life is indeed the most obvious way. He can think of it, and others can think of it. Therefore, it is also the place most likely to be passive. With his present state of mind, he can not tell the truth from the false.


    Apart from the source of life, what else?


    The Lord? Now both sides are calling him the Lord of the canon, and the truth is indistinguishable.


    And "color" is the simplest deception method, which can no longer be used as the basis of judgment.


    Think deeply, such as behavior, such as changes before and after It is not in line with the simple and direct and effective thinking.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up again and found that he had made the mistake he had just rejected. He still did not jump out of the thinking shackles of judging the true and the false. He was still trying to distinguish which side was the fire bug of the underworld. He kept turning circles and could never jump out.


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more aware that if he continues to think like this, he may not be able to figure out a way to distinguish him when he is dead. To put it bluntly, it is likely that there is a contest between Ming and the other party, and his realm is not qualified to distinguish him.


    On the contrary, if he really distinguishes it, it must be wrong, because he is doomed to be unable to succeed with his ability.


    He has always been very self-conscious, and this consciousness has saved him many times.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng''s thoughts suddenly became smooth, abandoning all the ideas of trying to distinguish the enemy, and then naturally an idea appeared: what else can I do now?


    As soon as the idea came out, he found a clear place in a mess, and then he suddenly became enlightened and knew what to do!


    He can''t be separated from the little bug''s tomb in the starry sky. That means that he thinks that the bug is the enemy, and the infection outside is the power of the underworld. Now it is meaningless who is the enemy.


    Again, he can''t take care of the power of infection outside, for the same reason.


    What he can do, very simple, is to do what the Lord should do!


    Whether he admits it or not, he is already the canon of the underworld school. For the sake of the underworld, for the countless warworms who have sacrificed themselves, and for himself, he must also shoulder the "responsibility" of the canon, although he does not know what the Lord is?


    However, he knows something about the insect code. As the master of the code at a higher level in the order of the insect code, he should still have the ability of the master even though his realm is much lower. These are two different fields, like an extremely weak war, which is still higher than no matter how many high-level min is. It has nothing to do with the combat power itself.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t order both sides to stop attacking each other immediately in his capacity as the code Lord. In that case, he was still judging which side was the enemy. If he refused to stop, he would be judged as the enemy.


    Not to mention that if it is not done well, the judgment will be wrong. If the relatives die and the enemies are quick, even if they all stop, there is no less danger.


    He is now more and more suspicious that both sides are entangled in each other.


    This conjecture can be verified immediately. What he is going to do at this moment is simply to use the "ability" of the canon master to redefine the "insect code" of all fire insects at the moment.


    In other words, no matter the enemy or our own people, since they are all mixed together, they will all become "our own people"!The insect code seems to be the meaning of the insect. If the insect code changes, the insect will naturally "change".


    This may be "infection" in another sense.


    Because he is the master of the code, it becomes simple and direct. As long as he wants to, he says, it is the insect code.


    However, he felt that this might not be the real insect code. He had never been to the forbidden area, and he might not be able to move at all, but he should be able to cope with the current situation.


    The next moment, as Chu Yunsheng quickly redefined a simple and direct "insect code", trying to "turn" all the insects entangled in this life and here into insects of the underworld school. Then he saw a strange scene.


    This scene may have been in the calculation of the Ming, but Chu Yunsheng is the first time to see it.


    All the sounds are gone, the attack of infection has stopped, the insect''s grave in the starry sky, and the whole inner space is changing wonderfully.


    In the space, it seems that countless tiny lives have been separated, and each life seems to be rapidly reorganizing. For the first time, they are both biological and weapon aspects.


    The interior of the tomb of the stars is also in the process of reorganization, and the spherical wall of the inner body is also in the process of change, which still makes us feel a thrilling momentum - the magnificent momentum of a weapon composed of large-scale life in the change


    this process is very fast, from Chu Yunsheng''s redefinition, to the change, and then to the end of the change, Chu Yunsheng himself does not say, the space inside the star is extremely large Some of the remaining fleets did not respond or even notice a large-scale, instantaneous change.


    However, the result is quite different from what Chu Yunsheng thought.


    Not all of the tiny creatures have been redrawn into the "insect code", and there are still a very large number of them separated from the inner space and become the parts that can not be "changed".


    This shows that he is only the master of the underworld school with limited ability and is not recognized by other insects. On the other hand, he has not touched the core of the insect code, so he is not the real one.


    He may have just triggered some kind of counter-measures that Ming pre left behind, but only he can trigger it and have an effect. Moreover, he must think of thinking about his thoughts. None of them are indispensable, which can hardly be regarded as a "cooperation" between him and Ming.


    However, the biggest crisis at the moment has been lifted temporarily.


    True and false can not be distinguished, but he redefined "true" and "false", and the result is certain, and there will be no more mistakes.


    Chu Yunsheng still did not separate out the insect''s tomb in the starry sky at this time. As the core of his place, Chu Yunsheng has been changed the most fiercely.


    That pair of cold eyes seemed to sigh, and gradually disappeared in the inner body of the star. Vaguely, Chu Yunsheng heard that it was obviously not to himself, but sighed: it really did, really did


    Chu Yunsheng guessed that what he said should be Ming, and his tone was full of disappointment and infinite regret.


    At the moment of its disappearance, seeing Chu Yunsheng for the last time, the cold killing machine and disgust have never been so blazing!


    But it dissipated after all.


    The little bug''s tomb in the starry sky restored order, continued to promote rapidly, and the pure fire energy level soared up.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Yunsheng immediately took over the faltering animal seal Rune array, and with the help of the "changed" part of the inner star body, he swept the unchangeable firebug life body with the fastest speed.


    Chu Yunsheng also hoped to get news of the forbidden areas from them in the future, but did not kill them all.


    Most of the warships and spaceships still haven''t responded and are still in the despair of facing extinction at the moment before, but the war in the space inside the satellite has ended.


    The little bug''s star grave took over the remaining intrastar, and the replenishment of homologous resources made the star tomb''s promotion speed soar again.


    "There may be a change out there. Get ready."


    Chu Yunsheng sends an urgent message to him, and then separates it from the tomb in the form of a parasite, frowning at the tomb.


    He doesn''t know if the bug is still alive? Because it may really be the enemy.


    As time went by, the pressure was greatly reduced. On the one hand, he tried to rescue the remaining blood clans. On the other hand, he reorganized the warships and prepared to fight again.


    At this point, many of the fleets that came to the dark area for the first time or even participated in the holy war for the first time were exhausted. They were extremely tired from life and psychology, and a small number of races had self collapse.


    There are only about half of the races that can live to this day and still remain completely calm. However, the drow seem to have no fluctuation at all. No matter how many people, including their own, have died, the situation of war is grim and desperate, as if in their eyes.


    However, he was a little sad. The cold star group and the blood group Corps he trained had suffered extremely heavy losses before and after the wall erection operation and the Fu array. However, as the commander-in-chief, he had no time to "feel sad" and was not qualified to be "sad".If he wants to win the war completely, he can be worthy of those who died under his command!


    The fleet was in a state of weariness. It looked terrible and full of holes. Except for the Jizi fleet of anderus, which was still majestic, and the small cubes left by the drow were still beautiful, the rest, including the dark ones, were all scarred and almost the same as the abandoned ships.


    One of them is so dilapidated that it seems to be going with the wind at any time. The miserable gaodayuan gate and its half dead commander are floating alone in the empty cabin. They are unable to produce even a little energy, while the left-handed order is still urging


    A parasite of Chu Yunsheng skimmed over their spaceship, making Gao Da Yuanmen, who was weak and almost unable to move, extremely nervous. He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would suddenly rush down and kill him. Just like Yuanmen killing a privy, he used it as a supplement to combat power.


    Its commander also shivered for a moment. He did not know whether it was caused by the exhaustion of energy, the drop of temperature, or other reasons. He kept a close eye on Chu Yunsheng''s flight path and said to himself, "I believe its commander is not that kind of person..."


    Gao dayuanmen has no strength to speak. He wants to struggle to be on guard, but he slips down again. At this time, a small privy can kill it.


    He sighed and looked at his commander who had no fleet. He could only hope that Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng''s commander were not that kind of "man" - after all, he was a source gate of eight yuan heaven. Since joining, as the main force of Yuanmen, he has not refused the commander''s request once, and paid a key role for the previous war Function However, the starry sky is always cruel, the waste should be used, and the naive expectation is doomed to be killed in the innocence.


    As a result, it really saw the shadow of Chu Yunsheng. After turning a curve, it seemed to find it, and then "ferociously" came over.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "canon, master, I, I..."


    In Chu Yunsheng''s control of the parasite is about to fly into the four sides of the ship, the sound of the bug finally came.


    Being able to speak means not dead, still alive.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately returns to the parasite in the tomb of the star sky through the world of bubbles, and goes to check the situation. It is impossible for the high Dayuan gate in the wrecked ship below to escape for a moment.


    When he came to the inner part of the tomb of the star sky, Chu Yunsheng''s next son felt different changes. Many obscure structures have gradually become clear, and the lines are orderly. Although they still look complicated, there is no confusion.


    "Is this the second form?" Chu Yunsheng looks around, trying to find out the obvious features on the high corrugated tomb wall.


    Xiaochongzi was not about to talk about the form just now. When asked by Chu Yunsheng, he said with some embarrassment: "Dian, Dian Lord, I, I haven''t got to the second form."


    Chu Yunsheng frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on? Not enough resources? Or? "


    If there are enemies outside, it will be dangerous if there are enemies outside. All the "wealth" and the previous strategic deployment of the left-wing and other fleets are to promote them to the second form. Now they are "destitute" and do not even need firebug enemies. As long as there is a complete red fleet, they will be finished.


    "I don''t know. I''ve just finished the first form that I didn''t finish before, but I should be able to deal with the outside. At least it''s OK to protect the master from leaving..."


    At the end of the day, it was almost inaudible. It seemed that every time I was in front of the canon, I wanted to show it well. As a result It''s so useless.


    Chu Yunsheng was a realistic man. He soon recovered from the loss that his goal had not been achieved after he made great sacrifice again. Facing the reality, he said, "what''s the situation outside?"


    The inner wall of the star is taken over and controlled by xiaochongzi. No one knows about the situation outside. This is one of the reasons why Chu Yunsheng has been anxiously waiting for xiaochongzi to complete the promotion. He also needs relevant situations to decide whether to continue to fight or to find a way to break through.


    "It should have been seriously injured. There are only red men''s fleet outside now, but the number is large and it is approaching." Xiaochongzi also knows that the matter is urgent. When he answers Chu Yunsheng, he also sends a signal to him.


    Chu Yunsheng doubted: "it? Who is it? "


    Xiaochongzi seemed very strange. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know about it, but he replied honestly: "it''s a Wei, but Wei is not in the cavity system. It''s a strong fighting unit independent of the Forbidden One. Its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. It should not be here. The secondary form of the cavity is far from hatching the real combat body needed by a guard. Otherwise, we will I''m afraid it won''t last a microsecond. "


    Listening to his words, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of the first, second and third guards, all of whom called themselves "Wei". However, their fighting power was obviously inferior to that of a privy at that time. Facing the third enemy, although they could resist for a period of time, they were still defeated in the end.


    According to xiaobug''s description, a "guard" is at least the battle effectiveness of the peak source gate, which is not at the same level as the cardinal. What''s going on?


    He looked at the tomb in the starry sky and suddenly thought that when he was on the earth, from the red beetle to min, he did not seem to have such strong fighting power. Just like his sword style, the original first sword style was completely different from the present one.


    At that time, they were not as strong as the third level of the earth''s warlords, but they were not as powerful as the third level of the earth Turn it up a little bit.


    "It should have come." Chu Yunsheng found a suitable answer. His eyes left the node and did not return to the body. Instead, he appeared in this galaxy. He must have come to some living body by some means, searching for him secretly, waiting for the arrival of the army.


    And this fallen life, perhaps, is the red man.


    Although it is all speculation, Chu Yunsheng some assurance and the real situation can not find where to go.


    However, it escaped at that time. What about the first, second and third guards? Is there anything alive?


    They are different from others in the node. They belong to foreign invaders and are external "variables". They will not disappear or die when they leave the node, unless they are killed in battle at that time.


    Chu Yunsheng thought, if they are still alive, they must have been looking for themselves. If they can escape from absolute zero, they must be somewhere in the dark.


    But the galaxy itself is too large, and the dark region is the space around it. It is possible in every direction. If it is in the opposite dark region of the galaxy, the distance is too far.


    Now I still haven''t met, either it''s really dead, or the direction really diverges too far."Lord, let''s attack now. When it comes back, it will be more dangerous." The little bug seemed to know what was coming. He didn''t ask Chu Yunsheng to explain it. He immediately tried to prove to Chu Yunsheng that it was still useful, although he did not get to the secondary form.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. The war situation was just beneficial to his own side. He could not drag it for a long time. He was about to leave and returned to the parasite outside. He suddenly turned back and said, "what did you want to say just now?"


    Immediately, the little bug was depressed and nervous and said, "code, Lord, I''m good. It seems that I still can''t remember the forbidden area..."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up again, and his heart sank.


    The bug nervously "looks at" him and dare not speak.


    Having completed the first form, but still not thinking about the forbidden area, what does it mean? At this time, it and Chu Yunsheng are very clear.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, xiaochongzi was scared and stammered: "I, I, I''m sure, I''m the insect of the canon, worm..."


    Its tone is even full of a kind of pleading, for fear that Chu Yunsheng does not want it.


    However, it has some shortcomings. After all, it has not been able to think about the forbidden area. This is a "big injury" that can not prove itself in front of Chu Yunsheng, so he has to secretly boost himself: I am the insect of the Lord Dian, well, it must be.


    However, Chu Yunsheng thought of another deeper problem. He had a feeling that he might be wrong and didn''t want him to know where the forbidden area was.


    This can be seen from the moment when Ming refused to take his life from him and gave up voluntarily. It shows that it is very dangerous and the forbidden area is very dangerous. It does not want to let itself pass.


    He looked at the insect''s grave in the starry sky and said, "don''t think about it. With me, you won''t become them."


    He still doesn''t have much confidence, and the bug still can''t remember the forbidden area. It''s true that there may be some dark reasons, but there are more reasons why the "contest" has not ended.


    The reason is very simple. He is not dead yet. Unless he is dead, the contest may end.


    But he must give the bug confidence, let it know that he will face it together. It is not the insect that is fighting alone. This is his responsibility as the master of the underworld School of insects.


    The bug breathed a sigh of relief, as if to prove himself. He put more effort into ignoring the situation he had just recovered, and positively expressed: "Lord, let''s go to war!"


    It said that the intention of war was boiling, and then came back, but it was like a basin of cold water pouring down: "Mr. Qian, the fleet can still go to war, less than one percent."


    After he finished, he felt that there was something wrong with his words. Before he thought about it, Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "you evacuate to the dark area. I and the bug will stay here. If you live, we will chase you after the war."


    "My lord?" She finally found a suitable feeling, but said with worry.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you can''t play a very important role if you stay. I''ve seen the situation of the fleet just now. It''s basically lost its combat effectiveness. Your command ability can''t be displayed. It''s not worth sacrificing here. Let''s go. Don''t waste the opportunities created by me and bugs.


    Remember, zhuoersian, you can''t control it. Don''t mess with them. The earthman fleet and the eight yuan Tianyuan gate we fought with, if you can, try not to let them escape. If we are still alive, we have important business to find them


    Chu Yunsheng is telling the truth. At this point, the fleet is basically full of holes, and the resources are consumed to the bottom. The second battle is the end of cannon fodder, and the fleet is gone. Who does he command?


    Stay here, his role is gone.


    He should withdraw first and reorganize the fleet. But perhaps, once the chaotic fleet, which has been fighting with each other for lack of resources, once it reaches a safe place, it will show its fangs again.


    But this time, the left-handed fleet has an absolute advantage, and the most "affluent" fleet is not them, but the earthman fleet that can''t fight to death


    He rationally did not ask Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi to help him clean up the potential threat. If he did that, it would immediately be civil strife, and the red people would take the opportunity to attack and kill them, and all of them would die.


    He believes he has the ability to deal with it. Otherwise, how could he be the commander? During his joint operations, he took advantage of opportunities to leave behind many "backdoors" in the control systems of many fleets, waiting for the moment of this step.


    He didn''t object to it any more. One person, one insect, one boat, three different life forms, and then decided on the matter.


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng swept to a parasitic body, the air fleet began to sail.


    In the dark starry sky, the huge sphere of the inner body of the star opens like shield armor in an instant!


    Thousands of battle shadows shot out of Chu Yunsheng, and the remaining warships flew out of the inner space one by one, and rushed to outer space and the enemy.


    The red men''s fleet has surrounded the surrounding starry sky, approaching. Chu Yunsheng''s sword shadows are swept up, and countless voices are heard"Kill!"


    ^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    ^


    is far away from the depths of the universe, in a vast void of vast dark space. In an unchanging cold, cold, uninhabited world, there is a series of tiny ripples without symptoms, like bubbles rapidly expanding.


    The dim stars from billions of light-years ago, when passing through, there are subtle bends around the ripples, and then struggle to get rid of the ripples, and with this sudden adventure experience information, they continue to fly towards the universe journey that seems to never end.


    After a moment, the ripples gradually disappear, and the following dim stars, like their predecessors, have passed here in a day.


    At this time, the place where the ripples disappear seems to reveal its original "face" - a tiny piece of tremor black debris, which is rapidly eliminating extremely high-energy motion state and entering "static".


    But it seemed unable to wait for a moment to rest, and urgently tried to send a signal to the sky, which was extremely far away from the hole: "forbidden area closed, dangerous..."


    The signal suddenly stops, the debris around, as if twisted, passing through the dark and weak stars also rotates, stretching and bending the stars represented by them into a deep and beautiful world, and constantly turning to disappear.


    With less than a moment of effort, where the debris once appeared, even the light could not escape at last. It was like a world that disappeared, disappeared from the vast empty dark area, as if swallowed by something and formed a short dark vacuum.


    If no one can escape the light, it means that even if someone is nearby, he doesn''t know what happened. If he can''t go to the observation level of the minimum unit time level, he can not even feel the extremely tiny "fault" from the front light and the back light continuity - like an animation with rapid changes of frame, and the human eye can not see one or two of them Loss of image frames.


    But it is lost, and the universe faithfully records it and maintains extremely tiny numbers of photons that passed through here at the time of occurrence.


    These photons with obscure information may impact on other particles in the future, and it will be more difficult to transfer or disappear information. It will be more difficult to restore them. It almost requires incredible ability. But it is much less likely to be observed directly by a life than to find a rabbit in a vast universe.


    However, the fragment and the power to swallow it have never occurred to us that this hole with a diameter of billions of light years really has a ship looking for "rabbit". Moreover, it seems that it has been searching for many years, and it is still tireless If you are here, you will recognize the age of the ship''s manufacture, and other information.


    Unfortunately, he is not here, he is facing the red people''s "anger.".


    To the surprise of Chu Yunsheng and everyone, all the intact fleet left by the red people, ignoring Chu Yunsheng and the bugs, attacked others like crazy. Even if they were killed by chuyunsheng and the bug, they were not moved at all.


    A warship with air leakage all around, under the attack of the red people at all costs, destroyed at a terrible speed.


    Red people are not "fighting", but they are launching suicide attacks.


    It is clear that even if a warship is destroyed, the ships they attack can not survive the attack of Chu Yunsheng and the bugs, and still have no hesitation.


    "They are in a hurry to kill their mouths!" "I said urgently.


    There is the second half of the sentence that he didn''t say it, and it was too late to say it. That is, the extinguished star system behind them must have a startling secret!


    For chuyunsheng, the Chiren seem to have given up. He knows too much. It seems that they don''t care if they can kill them. Maybe someone else will solve chuyunsheng. It is no longer their task.


    but for these people, it seems that the red people have made up their minds and must eliminate them here. No matter how much the price is.


    Facing the red man, don''t attack with life. The bugs and chuyunsheng have to shrink their defense lines again to form a planetary layer, and clean up the incoming red man spacecraft at the fastest speed.


    The breakthrough immediately became extremely slow. A broken ship, supported by ripple sphere, slowly sailed carefully to the deep of the dark area. The red man ship around it was like a wolf surrounded by sheep on the grassland, and then it rushed in and killed himself, killing fewer and fewer warships by suicide.


    "Let Anderu, right, it''s him, keep his fleet in front!" Chu Yunsheng and he first coincided, and immediately issued a strong order to Jizi fleet.


    Anderu, who was in a strong warship, looked at the "orders" issued by Chu Yunsheng and Jian in a gloomy face. The staff were afraid to speak. If they were only ordered, they might also make some different suggestions, but


    "I know that the people outside are afraid of Chu, Chu, Chu, Chu, and the bottom of your heart," Anderu wanted to say the word "not very pleasant" behind, but he saw his "members" constantly using their eyes to hint at him, and as he "Chu" more and more times, and more and more intense, finally he confessed to death: "Mr. Chu ¡±The members of Parliament were relieved, but Anderu was in pain. He was Jizi, obviously!Why? Why?


    What he wants to ask is not why everyone is afraid of Chu Yunsheng. When facing Chu Yunsheng, he would rather not be afraid of him. He knows that he is not capable enough. Now it is Chu Yunsheng who takes everyone out of the dead, not him. What he wants to ask is to ask himself, clearly he is Jizi, but why he can''t do what Chu Yunsheng is doing now?


    What should he do?


    "Go ahead..." Anderus went down a little dejected.


    At this time, when he saw that the command hall and the people outside were worried and hesitant, he sneered in his heart: it is you who are afraid of Chu Yunsheng, and you who are afraid of death. I''m afraid that what you actually want in your heart is to let me refuse this order. Then you pretend to be against it. You both flatter Chu and don''t have to risk death. What a shameless bitch.


    Jizi fleet slowly flew to the front line where the red army gathered. Because the speed was too slow, the bug had to send them some distance with ripples


    As soon as they appeared from the rear, the red man seemed to be stimulated. They became extremely crazy and attacked them like tides at the cost of their lives.


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    Anderus yelled in the cabin:


    "hold on! Chuna what, support? What about the agreed support? liar! A bunch of swindlers


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not deceive him. When the Jizi fleet was topped by a turtle shell warship, he bypassed the front battlefield and let the bugs sneak into the interior of the red man''s spaceship.


    Before the battlefield situation was reversed, how the firebug army slaughtered the left-handed and other fleets, now Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi killed the red people.


    However, to Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, when the bug had formed his parasite in the red man spaceship at a fast enough speed, the red man still "committed suicide" and completely destroyed himself, leaving only the automatic program of suicidal rush to Jizi fleet.


    One by one, as Chu Yunsheng went, the invaders committed suicide one after another, and none of them survived.


    His action, suddenly again accelerated the speed of the red man suicide attack. His life was gone, and there was only self destruction attack left.


    Therefore, the pressure of Anderu was artificially magnified by Chu Yunsheng''s actions in an instant.


    The wave of self destruction soon reached the peak in number. In the starry sky, it suddenly became the purgatory of terror. Even the little bug could not stand it.


    Although the red people did this, they could not kill all the left-handed and other broken and escaped warships. After all, the Jizi fleet was still in front of the turtle shell, but they had no choice.


    Chu Yunsheng will not be able to hold on. The little bug has already sent an alarm to him. Those fireflies that have not been "changed" have gathered and recovered and are approaching rapidly. The next wave of war is coming soon.


    At the last moment when he left the red man spaceship group, he passed by a parasite from the bubble world. Originally, he was just acting as a relay to observe the movement of fireflies. Unexpectedly, there was still a living creature in the red man''s spaceship!


    It may be that the spaceship was badly damaged, and its self destruction was not complete. There was one living creature in front of his parasite''s eyes, looking at him coldly.


    Chu Yunsheng is also looking at it, this is the first time he saw the true face of the red man, but it is not cold, but shocked!


    as like as two peas, he saw a human being, or almost the same creature as human beings. If he did not stare at himself in cold eyes, Chu Yunsheng doubted whether it was a cage man.


    "Why?" Chu Yunsheng did not kill it. It may be the only "red man" found.


    She is a woman, the same as human life, Chu Yunsheng can distinguish at a glance.


    But her eyes are as cold as ice. She stares at Chu Yunsheng, without speaking or other actions. Her cold eyes seem to contain many complicated things: contempt, disappointment, pride, and faith Even, perhaps because she is a woman, there is an imperceptible "sympathy".


    The next moment, she pressed what, in self destruction split into dust.


    Chu Yunsheng''s mind quickly flashed a picture of memory, there are cage people, also have wild star people, suddenly to disappear she angrily said: "we are just experimental objects!"


    No one answered him. There was a dead silence in the empty cabin after the self destruction.


    He held the armour sword tightly in his hand, trembled a little, then raised his head, through the huge crack of the spaceship, and looked at the horde of fireflies rushing in the dark starry sky.


    Those insects have been determined not to be the warworms of the underworld, but to the enemies.


    There seems to be a fire burning in his heart, emerging from the vicissitudes of his consciousness, as if countless human beings were shouting in anger:


    "why


    The next moment, all the voices are drowned in the noisy battlefield of firebug army and their collision.


    This time, the targets of the attack have changed to Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi.


    ^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    with the rest of the fleet, they broke out of the encirclement and went away desperately. They had lost all their combat power, some even lost a trace of the ability to fly, and were dragged in front of today''s extremely precious materials.


    In the dark ship, Meiya looked at the more and more distant battlefield. She was depressed. She sighed and did not speak.


    There are not many people in the left-handed fleet that can still move, and there are very few people in the dark ships.


    Bayi is in the rescue room, and Shimei is also in the rescue room. The Lord of Haiguo hall has been in the rescue room for a long time, but the body of stabbing evil is already terrible when he is pushed forward And more people have already appeared on the dead list, and the cold star fleet has suffered extremely heavy casualties.


    Because of the lack of energy, I don''t know if I can save them. Besides sighing, I still sigh.


    At this time, the only better situation was the Jizi fleet of Anderu, but he was not happy at all.


    Asher forced him back, saying it was his last chance.


    He refused. Under the sword of aihir and in the face of death, he felt great humiliation, but still refused


    he did not want to go back, never want to see Chu Yunsheng again.


    He succeeded because he was Kiko. Without him, the fleet would be out of control, but the price was that his legs and hands were broken when he refused again and again in the face of threats


    He lay on the ground in humiliation, looking at the blue figure of Asher''s departure. He didn''t know what. He thought of the drunken stepfather who had beaten him in the basement in the night. He had not thought of him for a long time, and his bloody lips trembled slightly.


    Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi are still fighting with the firebug army who is determined to kill them. On the other side of the dark area, a conical star ship surrounded by a tomb in the starry sky is quietly suspended in the starry sky, as if motionless. It has been hovering for a long time.


    But strangely, the tomb of the stars never hit it once.


    It seems to be there, but it''s a little bit off the mark, not there.


    In the core of the starship, the icy suspension is busy.


    "You''re taking too much risk." A voice rang out. If Chu Yunsheng was here, he would hear the voice of electricity: "I didn''t agree with your plan at the beginning."


    Another voice said, "they can''t attack us. Wait a minute and they''ll leave. I need your help."


    The voice of electricity said: "if there is no membrane positioning technology that Chu wants back, even if we have accumulated so many years of knowledge, it is impossible to realize the virtual technology. In the current situation, it may be dead."


    The other voice said, "if our real starship is here, it''s not sure."


    "Don''t forget, the creature outside may not be high in their ranks," he said


    The voice said, "so, we''ll make it."


    After a long time, he said, "I will continue to work hard, but you can''t risk opening that thing any more. Just leave it off."


    The voice said, "I agree. It doesn''t make sense to open it now."


    The electricity was silent for a while and said, "the cycle of No.2 is coming again. You can''t always fall into sleep..."


    While they were talking, deep in the huge coffin somewhere in the strong cabin, the majestic voice between Chu Yunsheng and Zhan Jia was trying to break the coffin.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon was unable to enter, and the battle armor rejected it all the time, and had no way to go. In order to avoid getting weaker and weaker, he was caught by the creatures who opened the coffin, so he had to take the risk to break the coffin.


    After all, it is a spirit, and the coffin was destroyed by Chu Yunsheng, and the energy was insufficient. Finally, it broke through a tiny gap.


    At this time, in the bubble world, a shadow far away on the broken bridge is leaving rapidly. It stops in a secret place for a moment, and then says sadly, "who has stolen my hidden things?".


    Then, it looked back at Chu Yunsheng''s position and said in surprise, "what do you want to do with this little privy


    But it did not continue to stay, as if there was something urgent, soon disappeared on the broken bridge.


    After it completely disappeared, a cold eye like shadow was revealed. It was about to force Chu Yunsheng, who was fighting with the firebug army, and sometimes went in and out of the bubble world.


    "Hey, I knew you were hiding here."


    The vanishing shadow suddenly and inconceivably appeared in the sky, cynically said: "say, did you kid steal my things?"


    The cold eyes seemed a little surprised. How did it come back? Even more surprised that it can "speak" in the bubble world, suddenly stunned for a moment.


    Then I saw that the shadow came back to shine a strange light, but said nonsense in his mouth: "eat me first!"


    "Why? What''s that? Is that great? " Then, regardless of the result, it sent a wave to Chu Yunsheng: "it''s not dead, but it''s almost the same. Little privy, you owe me a life, and you''ll use your black baby to return it in the future. I''m really going this time!"Chu Yunsheng suddenly heard the voice of the spirit of the dark corpse star again. He was startled. Even though a parasite was attacked by a group, he immediately returned to the bubble world and was highly vigilant.


    But at this time, nothing can be seen.


    However, those cold eyes were under heavy damage. It seemed that they still did not give up the determination to kill Chu Yunsheng. They followed the ontological route that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find. The black beetle that had been sealed by Chu Yunsheng quickly intruded into it.


    Originally, it is impossible to come in, the coffin has been closed, even Chu Yunsheng himself back, don''t want to go in, but at this time, but by the inside of the majestic voice just burst through a gap, it successfully into.


    However, it was still blocked out by Chu Yunsheng''s spirit seal, and it was more seriously opposed to life armor. It quickly parasitized back and forth between the body and the warship, and then tried to enter the black beetle.


    At this time, the majestic voice that was hit by it had not yet spoken. A tender voice in Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon finally said: "little stone, you are not allowed to move any more. If you move again, I will really turn you into a stone! who are you? And you? Why are you all pushing here! There''s no room for it! One, two, dare you have another one? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard Doyle so stupid in a corner and said in horror, "I, I''m so hidden. I just came in, but you found it!"


    The voice of the child:.... "


    When he was talking, the coffin was closed again, and the hard work of the solemn voice was lost.


    The war is still going on outside. Wu Nu Ren''s side seems monotonous but extremely advanced, while Chu Yunsheng''s side is full of blood.


    He carefully returned from the bubble world, while thinking about that sentence rapidly, while stepping up to kill the firebug army. With the cooperation of the small insects, he paid a heavy price, and was about to kill the fire insects gradually. When he was about to wipe out the fire insects, he suddenly felt a "tingling" in his heart, which seemed to have lost something in his life:


    "hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a decadent and desolate world.


    Over the fallen tall but rotting buildings, a dark and pure shadow is slowly rising.


    Behind it, the wings spread, and the black spear turned into dark lightning and split back and forth.


    A somewhat embarrassed figure was shot back into the sky, as if embedded in the picture.


    This figure is very strange, it is not ordinary, even can be said to be very sharp, but it seems to be integrated with any vision, see it, you can see it exists, turn around, it is not invisible, but there is no impression of its existence.


    The memory traces it left to conscious life and the observation system of conscious life are perfectly integrated. Once turned around, there is no trace.


    Deep in the rotten earth, there are three pairs of "eyes". At this time, one of them says to it, "you should not come here. This is not the place where you come from."


    It put up a mess, a faint smile said: "this is your place, my strength by the maximum suppression, really should not come, just some curiosity, there is such a perfect life in the world!"


    It ignores that pair of armor wings, in its eyes, what form does not seem to matter, what is important is the invisible.


    Still that pair of eyes, coldly said: "this is not your business."


    It did not retort, but looked at the dark and cold figure slowly rising, and said to the three pairs of eyes with regret: "the great darkness is coming, we will see you again, I hope you don''t become our enemies."


    Then it disappeared into the dark sky.


    The three pairs of eyes, after it left, one of them, the most profound one, sighed: "unfortunately, it''s not perfect. It''s just a little bit short."


    The eyes that had spoken were silent for a moment and said, "you mean that human being?"


    Deep eyes said: "you don''t realize that every time it acts, it doesn''t seem reasonable?"


    The second pair of eyes, who had never spoken, said, "yes, but from that human point of view, it would be very reasonable and perfect."


    The deep eyes sighed again: "it is very smart, more intelligent than I thought. In fact, it knows that the stronger it is, the faster its fate with that human will disappear. But if it is not strong, it will not be able to help that human being, and that human will probably die."


    "So he risked his life to snatch a seat in the forbidden area," said his eyes


    Deep eyes said: "that is not the real canon, it is too late, just made a shell, let its warworm think its master is the insect code."


    The second one said in a deep voice: "the great darkness is coming. It is the most perfect structure among us so far. In the future, only it can enter the forbidden area and revive the fireflies. It''s time for it to forget the human being."


    Deep eyes said: "we have been trying, but all failed, it refused to give up But it knows better than us that this day will come, it can''t stop it, wait, what is it doing? "The dark shadow rising slowly suddenly rose to the sky and broke into the sky like a sword.


    "Binglin! The legendary coming of war


    The first one who spoke was shocked and said, "it even performed the military presence in the forbidden area! How much computing power does this need!? The coming of war


    The far-reaching eyes suddenly drew back, and then suddenly said, "I see, it''s so clever and stubborn! This is the last thing it wants to do for that human being. It will use its own life to create a master divine weapon for that human being, one that can kill spirits, and one that can deter swarm insects. Then in the future, that human may have a chance to become a real master. If it is still a bug, it will solve the problem by curve. This is its final effort, but if it is still a bug, it will solve the problem If it doesn''t succeed, it will die. It will completely cut off the human''s idea of coming to the forbidden area and ensure the safety of that human being. "


    "Is he crazy?" said the eye who had spoken? For that stupid, damned human being? "


    Deep eyes said: "it is not crazy, it is more and more clear that this day will come, so it is eager to succeed, rather than failure. If it succeeds, it will be stronger and will fulfill its responsibility as a firebug, and at the same time, there is also a trace of last hope."


    The second said in a deep voice, "what shall we do?"


    The deep eyes were silent for a moment, and sighed: "you guard here, I''ll go, I''ll let it forget the human completely, this is our only and best chance."


    The second eye immediately said, "no, you will die."


    Deep eyes said: "if you can make it forget the human completely, and prevent that human from stealing the throne of the Lord, it''s worth dying. And only I have a way. I keep it and something you don''t know. It can''t be counted. You don''t know. Don''t worry. Keep here. Great darkness is coming. This is your joint use Life


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    in the dark region on the outer side of the galaxy, fierce fighting continues.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in the parasite. Once again, he sees the huge chain of life, from the dark to the dark, crossing the universe without end. This time, he is staying longer than ever.


    The connection between him and the underworld suddenly opened. At the first moment, he quickly transported his life to the underworld. Although his life source is not much, so far, he has not been able to deliver much to the life plunderer women.


    But the contact is open, indicating that the hell is still alive!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what happened on the other side. The source of life can''t transmit information. It''s a state of life. Time in the universe is seriously unequal. He may have been here for a long time, but there may have been only a short time.


    He hoped that this time the switch on was continued not long after the last interruption, so that he could at least help.


    However, he immediately found that he and the small chain of the underworld surged against him like a powerful force, which was based on the source of life, as if created by life!


    Chu Yunsheng does not need to guess, but also knows that it is the power of the underworld. He is too familiar with the source of Ming''s life. He can know it if he is familiar with the source of his life.


    However, he felt that this power was very abnormal. Although he was not a spirit, he had a spirit seal and broke through the second level. He was more familiar with the source of life of the underworld. He immediately realized that the underworld was using its life to transmit this power based on the source of life to himself!


    He immediately tried to stop it. Maybe it was the plan of Ming, but Chu Yunsheng felt that it would die in this way.


    This feeling is very clear, he and Ming are on a small chain, tightly intertwined, its life and death state, it seems here, and Chu Yunsheng seems to be a entanglement state, when one side is determined, the other side will follow.


    This chain of small life had been extremely gloomy last time, and his attachment was about to disappear and leave. Chu Yunsheng felt the extreme danger at that time, so he tried his best to transport the source of life and wanted to save it, but it actively closed the connection of transportation.


    This time, he wanted to stop it, but he also found that he couldn''t stop it!


    The power of the underworld is so powerful now!


    It also seems to feel the resistance of Chu Yunsheng, and try harder to increase the reverse flow of this force, and vaguely want to establish something in the source of Chu Yunsheng''s life.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not know what to do, how to stop, extremely urgent, a beautiful light from the chain of life far above a place quickly countercurrent down.


    This beautiful light belt can not be separated from the great chain. The darkness outside the chain is not space, but the world that does not exist.


    It can only choose the "path" through the chain of life source, in the way of life source, to force down the retrograde, contrary to the laws of nature, can imagine how great the cost and heavy damage it has to bear!


    Not only that, it has to use all kinds of life as a springboard to become a downward chain channel. As long as one chain goes wrong, it will miss the target. It must have the ability to trace back terror and find the right channel in the numerous to almost endless world.


    However, it did not hesitate to low prices, with the fastest speed, accurately forced to Chu Yunsheng''s position in the chain.


    There is no attack here. Everything seems to be a mapping of some relationship.


    It did not attack, but did not enter the small chain between Chu Yunsheng and the underworld. Then the light band went silent. At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng felt that the power transmitted by the underworld was blocked, and then the entanglement between him and Ming began to be separated.


    The power of separation is very strong, not to mention Chu Yunsheng, is the Ming, in this power, also appears extremely small!


    It can separate the two entangled states perfectly, without any sudden change of any one of them, leading to the failure of separation.


    Ming seemed to have expected this for a long time, and immediately made a change, trying to make use of the weakness of the "life" that controls this power, instead of facing this power, cleverly tries to bypass it and continue to flow backward, but the "life" that controls this power also immediately changes.


    In an instant, there were millions of back and forth confrontations, and the results appeared in the next moment.


    But as a result, Chu Yunsheng, who was totally passive, felt something wrong. The Ming at the end of the small chain and the "life" controlling this powerful force did not seem to have thought of it. Maybe they didn''t expect the other party''s dark hand, which led to the present situation. They were all very nervous -


    Ming and the controlled force were completely frozen, "unable to move", and took the initiative Power suddenly "handed over" to Chu Yunsheng, the weakest of the three.


    Because there is no way to transmit information, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what Ming he wants him to do.


    But he clearly felt that he had only two options.


    One is to send his own source of life to the motionless Ming at this time, until the transmission is clean and there is not a drop left, which makes the chain of his life source loose and break the deadlock situation. However, there are two consequences: one is that after the source of life is exhausted, more than 9.19% of him will really die; the other is that the powerful force will be on him At the moment of death, separate him from the entangled state of the underworld. First of all, keep the living state of the underworld, and he will surely die.Second, he pulled back the source of Ming''s life and the power of its reverse flow, so that even if the separated forces were separated, he would still be alive, and would gain a huge source of life and the power of Ming trying to return. There is no doubt that there is no second possibility for Ming to die, but he knows that he is anxious to choose this one.


    From this point of view, in order to achieve its goal, even if there are accidents, it is still not lost to the life with strong separation force.


    If he doesn''t make any choice at this time, he, Ming, and the "life" who controls the powerful force will be swallowed up and "destroyed" by the chain of great source of life in a short standoff, and none of them will survive!


    Therefore, he has to make a choice, and to be quick, immediately to choose, without any hesitation time, the chain of the source of life has been devouring them.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the little chain of the underworld, smiling faintly, as if to see its shadow, and stood silent in front of himself.


    Time is running out, he opened his own source of life to the small chain turbulent transmission channel, fast delivery.


    There is no way to speak. Chu Yunsheng''s source of life is surging and flying away. He quickly approaches the bottom, looks at the small chain of life source and says in his heart, "we must live well."


    Then, his little source of life was exhausted, and the powerful separation force first broke free. The last trace of entangled state was cut off indifferently between the electric light and flint.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness began to collapse, even if there was a void, it could not stop death from coming from the inside.


    He gradually "closed" his eyes, as if to see the shadow at the end of the chain of young life. Before the moment of being cut off by the separation force, the extreme of pain shed unprecedented cold tears. After this moment, the "life" controlling this power also sighed.


    The huge chain of the source of life disappeared, and Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness collapsed. The small chain imitated a dragon and left the sea


    In disillusionment, Chu Yunsheng seems to be in the collapse of the bubble, and then a parasite, he will be here, in the real universe of real death.


    "Code, Lord?" The bug felt that he was dissipating. He didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, he was scared to cry.


    Chu Yunsheng forced the last trace of consciousness and said weakly, "can you defeat the remaining fireflies?"


    "Yes, yes, Dian Lord, Dian Lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said more and more weakly: "it''s ok if you can. Don''t be afraid. I''m fine. I''ll support you when you''ve defeated these fireflies. I''ll ask you to send coordinate signals. If you haven''t seen me, I''ll go to the forbidden area..."


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    He cheated the bug. If he wanted to survive in the empty dark area, he must spend the difficulties with him. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive alone after the war. At least there are some supplies in the anderus fleet.


    The little bug is still a good liar. As expected, he believed what he said. Of course, only he could do it. For what he said, he would not think much about it. It would be impossible to be someone else.


    "Lord, go."


    The bug thought that his disappearance was leaving, so he confidently assured him, "I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Chu Yunsheng can''t hear. His parasite is dying.


    At this moment, a ferocious and bloody warship was flying across the starry sky at high speed. A woman in the warship suddenly opened her eyes and said, "no, it''s not good."


    In the confusion, several powerful men who were fighting in the coffin of Wu Nu man suddenly stopped together, and the childish voice first said, "it''s bad! Let you fight! Fight, fight


    In the dark ship, the little feather flew out of the treatment cabin, and the blood clan outside was crying


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    everyone knows what kind of world people see after they are born.


    What happens after you die?


    No one knows, once a cold joke said, it is because the people who know, all died.


    But it has always been an eternal topic, so there are ghosts, the dead, the underworld, heaven, hell and paradise, and so on. After generations of historical and cultural precipitation, every such postmortem world has been constructed more and more sophisticated and perfect, as if they really exist, and have been found by living people.


    But obviously, this is impossible. If it can be observed by living life, it will certainly not be the world after death. Therefore, if it really exists, it must be a world with completely closed information like a black hole. Of course, a black hole may radiate something outward, but it will never.


    Because it is closed, it is impossible to be observed, so it is doomed that no one knows, and Chu Yunsheng naturally does not know.


    If you want to travel between the two "Worlds", there is no other way except birth and death, and the two methods do not carry any information in the process of "coming" and "going".


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the world after death exists. If it does not exist, as the sixth order of bones said, it is meaningless to discuss the world after death in the living world.


    After staying in the fleet for a long time and having frequent contact with many technologically advanced races, Chu Yunsheng''s own understanding is more "scientific". If life consciousness is a reaction to the reality of the universe, a continuation on the time axis and an accumulation of information, then death is a short process of "clearing information".


    Information is conserved. It comes from the universe and must eventually be returned to the universe. The definition of the universe is not so mysterious and mysterious. Even a common door around it is also a part of the universe.


    The only problem is that the normal death and information "reset" together, there should be zero dimension, otherwise there will be a very interesting contradiction. After the information of consciousness is cleared, the zero dimension is still there. Is there really a "blank" ID?


    Cold star''s blue hair Professor tried to find out the answer with a thought experiment. The drow also sought the truth by changing all the structures of life. Chu Yunsheng is experiencing this incredible contradiction at the moment.


    His consciousness was not in his own zero dimension, but he died in the real universe because of the exhaustion of his life source. It was not the "bully" who died, but his own real consciousness. He died in the void.


    At the moment when he fell into darkness, he had to face the core of such contradiction and reveal whether the original I was really or not?


    His present distribution of consciousness and zero dimension gives him a chance to get close to the truth when he dies. Although he will still die, he can at least know something.


    As his consciousness gradually disintegrates, Chu Yunsheng feels more and more close to the original ID who does not know whether it exists or not. The faster it dissipates, the closer it gets.


    When everything was about to disappear, he seemed to touch the thin veil of mystery, and then an urgent force pulled him back.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sorry, because at this time he felt that he was becoming another person


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffin of Wu Nu man, the majestic voice said wearily: "it''s still a little bit short. I barely use his fictional identity to die, let him return to the next position and rebuild his consciousness. I can''t do anything about the rest."


    The tender voice said: "little stone, don''t be dazzled. Give me your life source and I''ll fill it in for him. Although the trace of life transmitted by that woman is the most timely, the most saving and the most powerful, it is too few, and that little bit is not enough."


    At this time, so stupid weak way: "you can be a little faster, I can''t control that bad guy."


    The "villain" he said in his mouth, because of his serious injury and great loss of strength, was frantically copied in the seal black beetle and was overwhelmed by it. But he was about to clarify it immediately. At this time, he said coldly, "it''s no use if you save it."


    The majestic voice came out from the other side, and immediately joined the battle group on this side, and said faintly, "I want it to return to its position successfully, so you can''t kill it. One dimensional, do you really don''t know who I am? "


    So stupid did not want to pay attention to it, but still had to ask it to help, so he said in a series of ways: "you, who are you? I, do I know you? Do you have a name? What is called? How old are you? Male and female? None of them? Would you like me to copy one for you? Do you have the insect code? Are you a bug? Do you know the meaning of life? You live in... "


    The voice of awe and awe, was about to speak, the young voice suddenly said: "be careful, don''t quarrel, the third wave of death is approaching..."


    At this time, in the broken warship, butney''s eyes opened, and the purity of silver was unknown how many times as pure as when she left, and anxiously looked at the woman who had been separated from her body.


    "I''ve tried my best." The woman became weaker and said in a low voice, "he didn''t bring me many sources of life."


    Butney stood up and said to her the blood clan salute: "thank you, the blood clan and my king will appreciate your help. I will cooperate with you to recover from the injury."The woman shook her head. "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure if it can survive. It depends on whether those forces at the other end of its body can succeed."


    "Anyway, you are the first one to reach out and help in time," she said respectfully


    The woman looked at her and said faintly, "I know what you are thinking. It''s lucky for it to have you at such a moment. It''s just for the sake of life. All the things are just a deal. Don''t say anything like that in the future."


    Then, she said to herself: "in fact, he will be very strong in the future, but he can''t see it now. Only when he reaches a certain level, can he really show his power. The stronger he is, the weaker he is now. I hope it will not become our enemy in the future."


    Butney sat down again quietly and continued to practice.


    On the other side of the dark area, he is trying to convey "information" to Chu Yunsheng through the seal animal Rune which is related to Chu Yunsheng. At this time, he is very anxious, but he does not know that there are many stronger lives besides him. He is trying to pull Chu Yunsheng back from the world of death!


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the "information" he tried to send had become a crucial link for Chu Yunsheng.


    And xiaochangyu is trying to trace back, and the drow and even aihir in the Jizi fleet are moving


    "I''m 95827!"


    "I''m not 95827!"


    "I am, I am dead!"


    "I''m not, I''m not dead!"


    "I am!"


    "I''m not!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaos, Chu Yunsheng received a message from Jian, and suddenly "rioted" to get rid of the pull back force and move towards the thin mysterious veil.


    At this moment, with the help of the information sent by him, he briefly "clarified" his own identity. He realized that to survive, he must rely on the reconstruction consciousness of homing. In order to find himself in the future, he must leave a "mark" behind the mysterious veil with his current short consciousness, so as to find himself in the future.


    Having the experience of cold star, he is not afraid of forgetting everything. As long as he is alive, there is always hope.


    But he didn''t expect that at the moment when he risked his life to touch the veil of mystery, because it was probably still a bubble world, he seemed to find something that was either a broken town or a ghost!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    etween electric light and flint, Chu Yunsheng made an extremely decisive decision.


    Without hesitation, he firmly recorded the silk, which was either related to the broken town or the birth spirit, into the consciousness being reconstructed as quickly as possible, while at the other end, he left a mark on his transient self-consciousness at this moment.


    He knows what he''s doing!


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible for him to rely on his present self-consciousness, with the inspiration of the birth spirit or the broken Town, to create a spirit or a broken town immediately.


    But if he gave up and let the real inspiration dissipate with his self-consciousness at this time, he would hardly have a chance that could be produced under such wonderful conditions in the future, and his reconstructed consciousness would not come back here, touch here, find himself, and he would lose himself forever before the birth or the broken town.


    Therefore, he left the silk that he touched to the consciousness of reconstruction, so that "he" could rely on the silk, or the spirit of birth, or the town without knowing it!


    And then at that moment, touch the mark he left now and kill himself


    Yes, he is calculating himself and setting himself up!


    If his identity as 95827 is true, then what he is doing now is essentially the same as what he once did as 97827. He deceives himself and is the coldest and most vicious "conspiracy" in the world.


    In a short period of time, Chu Yunsheng did these two things well, and then gave up his resistance. He was still led by the force that pulled him back. He lost his self at the moment and his consciousness of being rebuilt


    Chu Yunsheng gradually fell into the dark. He was never good at deep calculation and didn''t know whether he would succeed or not. However, he had made his best efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, in the URU fleet.


    In the quiet coffin, a quiet, not do not fight, but are exhausted.


    "How''s it going?" The majestic voice first breaks the silence.


    "Should you be alive?" The young voice replied with some uncertainty: "but it can''t come back even if it''s alive. It''s really annoying and annoying unless it''s opened."


    It refers to the coffin, which everyone knows.


    "If he is still alive, he will return to his place. I only want him to return."


    At this time, so stupid and inexplicably interrupted: "it''s so stuffy here, it''s really annoying!"


    It has talked a lot recently, and every life here can keep up with it. It feels great.


    "You are not a bug, what are you bothered with?" he said


    "How do you know I''m not a bug?" he said


    The majestic voice finally said, "it''s not! You are me... "


    Just half way through, he was interrupted by the stupid and angry man who was expecting to be a bug: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to people like you!"


    The oppressive voice seemed to be choked. He didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to see something incredible. After a long time, he murmured in surprise: "how can this happen? Obviously, the shape has not changed, even if it has changed, it will not be like this. What''s the matter... "


    The childish voice seemed to nourish the spirits, and did not hear their conversation at all. However, it could not be quiet for a moment, so he said in a depressed way: "little stone, what do you want to do with your moving around? Don''t think you are from the legendary ship, I dare not hit you! Can you move me again? Oh, you are so moving. You are such a stupid stone. The new owner of your family has died once. Why are you looking for me with that childish order? Oh, don''t drill around... "


    Before his voice dropped, he heard that he was so stupid and said in surprise, "you villain, why do you hit me?"


    A pair of cold eyes finally burst out of the coffin and said, "you think you are a bug. It''s ridiculous. You are not my opponent. Get out of the way. It must die!"


    After that, he attacked Duowei again. His attack method was not afraid of being so stupid. Even as long as the strength recovered, he would reverse to control the stupidity, just as in the previous strength contrast, so stupid could restrain it.


    But as soon as it was launched, before it was so stupid, it was immediately hit by the majestic voice and the hand: "it is the life body I raised!"


    After a short period of calm in the coffin, a big war broke out again.


    At this time, the people in the UNO fleet knew nothing about it


    even the URU did not know what was going on inside.


    The electricity is separated from its integration into the data stream and says wearily, "they''re gone."


    The third wunu man also separated and was extremely weak: "the virtual technology in theory, once realized, is really very powerful, but we have not been able to counterattack and lose them except to avoid attacks with virtual positions. There may be other reasons for them to retreat."


    The thought of electricity flickered at a very fast speed, and exclaimed, "is it, it has been, has been, killed?"It seems a pity that the third wunu man did not speak.


    Electricity knows what it''s a pity. Even if it is, it still wants to study Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension. Of course, it dreams about the excitement of the research, and doesn''t really want to do anything about it.


    When they were at their weakest point, they heard a special alarm set by them. Their pale faces suddenly became more ugly, and there was no trace of blood color!


    In the sound of electricity, there was a trace of tension: "No. 2, No. 2 is out!"


    The third wunu man was calm and said calmly, "No.2 has been waiting for this opportunity..."


    ¡­¡­


    The little bug sweeps away the fireflies in the battlefield and collects all the dead bodies. It never lets go of a single particle. It always thinks that the master will use it.


    After this war, although its vitality again hurt, but it was very happy, it finally helped the Lord, not so useless, the Lord must be high heart?


    It''s a pity that I''m not here now. Otherwise, if the Lord is happy, he might forgive him.


    It received two signals in succession, one from the gun and the other from the line axis which had evacuated with him. All of them were "road signs" sent out while they were retreating. All the signals it received were in the past, and there were newer signals behind.


    After checking the two signals, the bug set off happily. In addition to scanning the surrounding stars, he hoped to find one or two key source gates. He was thinking that when he met the master, he must perform well.


    Finally, it looked at the remains of the fire insects that were about to be cast into its star tomb, and sighed with sympathy and pride: these insects without the Lord of Canon are indeed poor insects, alas


    Compared with the bug, this side of the stick is almost bleak.


    Every race, every look of life, all appear extremely heavy depression.


    The casualties are not counted. That''s too much. It''s meaningless. Only the number of people alive and the remaining available resources are counted.


    The whole clan was killed everywhere. If Chu Yunsheng had not concentrated our seed bank, many races would have been extinct now.


    But now there is no extinction. Only in theory, if the resources are exhausted, those seed banks will be abandoned.


    And resources, long gone, there are only a ship ready to split the ship.


    "Dashun!" Ali, wounded, walked into the command cabin of the dark ship and said in a hurry, "they''re going to surround that earthman fleet!"


    He didn''t know what he was doing. He replied absentmindedly: "I know, it was the old earth people in our fleet who took the lead first, and other races who had hesitated to go along with them."


    "Then why don''t you stop it? When I was on duty, I passed the fleet once. The fleet was so evil that it couldn''t be smashed." Ali said anxiously, "we are all like this. We want warships but no warships. We want a cardinal who can stand up. The fleet is good. Once it strikes back violently, we, we..."


    She separated his mind and comforted him and said, "you''re good to heal. Don''t worry. The captain is very timid. As long as the news is stored in front of him --"


    at this point, he suddenly stopped and said, "is the news leaked?"


    Ali shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I heard another news from the earthlings. It''s from our earthlings that the captain of that fleet can''t be the master. It''s totally different from what we think. There''s a woman who''s really in charge."


    "Who is there to stay inside?" he said hastily


    Ali thought for a while and said, "it''s like someone called a street lamp. I can''t remember his name."


    He had a good memory and immediately said, "it''s Chris''s man! I''ll contact them right away. "


    He realized that he had made a mistake, which was caused by his failure to deal with numerous intelligence when Chu Yunsheng was abnormal.


    Chris''s insiders soon got new news: they already knew that Mr. Chu was in trouble!


    At this time, it was too late. A blue shadow rose from the Jizi fleet, holding the green sword. The cold eyes shot cold light from the armor, and looked coldly at the life and spacecraft surrounding the Jizi fleet.


    At this time, he felt dangerous, but he had to use his last mace to send a signal to a corner of the fleet. Then, he saw the grid like source gate appeared in the void.


    But as soon as it appeared, the target of the mission that it had been lurking also appeared, and it was a blue and hazy shadow that floated over the broken fleet with the power of the source gate.


    The unrelated fleets, the races that did not participate in the siege of the earthman fleet, retreated one after another. Even the drow did not seem to want to wade through this muddy water. Small cubes merged one after another and slowly left the soon to be battlefield area.


    After a while, only the lone warships of the original left-handed fleet were left.And they''re all blocked, one end at a time.


    After that, the gate of qingmengyuan didn''t go to see AI hill in front of him. He only thought about the dark ship where he was: "although Chu is dead, I don''t want to be enemies with you. I owe him both. Now I only need the natural source, and I can help you."


    Jin Jiayuan gate supported the body of the wounded and said in a cold voice: "shameless things, when we fight to death, where are you?"


    "Is there anything good in Yuanmen? Living is the truth. Don''t you keep people? Did not your natural origins come from other people? "


    On the other side, Asher said coldly, "I only want Chu''s body, and his fireflies will come right away."


    He didn''t speak. He knew that he was doomed at the moment. If it wasn''t for the old earthlings in the fleet who went to "force materials" and let things break out ahead of time, the consequences of being ambushed would be unimaginable when the little bugs came back.


    "Suddenly, he sighed at the wounded, and then he quickly sighed to the wounded! Don''t come here.


    Qingmengyuan gate immediately stepped forward and said, "why do you have to do this? The world is a predator of the jungle. Give me the natural source, and I will solve the woman opposite for you. This is still a trade-off, and I am also a human being. "


    Asher, dressed in heavy blue armor, flew to the left-wing Fleet: "I believe it will come to save you."


    ¡­¡­


    The drow Starfleet, which was far away, suddenly flew back, and the momentum was overwhelming!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    when the zhuo''er came back, he was very surprised. He was ready for a bloody battle, and alerted the bug, which was also one of his decisive tactics. He believed that after receiving the alarm, xiaochongzi would still come, as the young woman said.


    But she is too contemptuous or too ignorant of bugs. If we talk about the "Yin man" in the battlefield, she thinks that she is far inferior to him. As an ally and comrade in arms, she is often humiliated by its seemingly naive remarks, let alone the enemy?


    The little bug will definitely come back, but he will never come back as the green lady thinks. Even he doesn''t know, and he can''t guess how the bug will "come back"?


    What he has to do is to use his own advantages to delay the time until the bugs come.


    He also believes that he can do this. After all, he has always kept a master of Yuanmen and maintained his full fighting power. At the same time, he also has two star wars that human beings do not have. Even a team of wrecked ships can not fully understand them.


    The drow came back a lot, but the risk was magnified.


    halt the troops and wait for the return of the drow, but he decided to stay in power and prepare for another war.


    He does not have the natural origin now. He has given xiaochongzi and Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, he will not reject to trade with qingmengyuanmen. Even if qingmengyuanmen fails to make an appointment to attack Qingjia women, at least one threat will be lost.


    Zhuoersian flew back very fast and fiercely. All of a sudden, they inserted into the middle of the war. Then, many small cubes quickly dispersed, forming an attack potential.


    However, the information they sent to him made everyone confused and looked at each other in a daze:


    "let''s go, or all the jade and stone will be burned!"


    He was also stunned. I don''t know what happened.


    The words of the drow people are somewhat baffled. They have all gone, but they come back to say let them go? But that sentence in the earthly dialect translated as "burning jade and stone" in the words, and make people feel inexplicably frightened, not like a joke!


    He asked himself that he might be able to rely on his own advantages, and perhaps he could support a small bug, but he never stopped the arrangement and ability of the drow. If he had that ability, how could he prepare for a bloody battle?


    However, zhuoersians are not wrong or joking. They make all the cubes and plunge into the battlefield. The determination of "burning jade and stone" is very cold.


    At the moment, the situation is unpredictable and extremely dangerous. I dare not relax for a second and speculate on various possibilities that can be explained.


    The drow felt danger, and it was extremely dangerous. This is for sure. Secondly, the danger is related to the left-wing fleet, otherwise they would not run back to threaten them with death


    At this time, she finally woke up in the rescue room and sent a signal to the dark ship:


    "the boss is not dead, I am still alive is the evidence, the boss and the woman have an agreement, if she died, she will not continue to waste a contract here!"


    The ships of the left-wing fleet were almost scattered. The message was sent out, and almost all the fleets could monitor it. All of a sudden, the battlefield became extremely silent.


    His face was icy as he was about to drip water.


    But aisher also stopped, and the Jizi fleet under her was so frightened that she was about to flee!


    They are not frightened by the news that Chu Yunsheng is still alive. If they dare to take a step forward, they will not be frightened by the news that Chu Yunsheng is dead or alive. After all, they are still alive, and they may not be able to fight immediately, but they are frightened by the response of zhuo''er people to the news.


    Obviously, the Zhuoer obtained the news that Chu Yunsheng was still alive through other means, but this was not important. What was important was the Zhuoer''s reaction - they were scared! Forced to death!


    So it''s not just about being alive.


    Maybe this is a deliberate trap of the zhuo''er people, but it doesn''t seem to make sense. There is no need for the drow people to risk their lives for the left-handed fleet. They were enemies to each other not long ago, and no one dared to gamble. Chu Yunsheng was always in doubt. In case


    Qingmengyuan gate began to retreat, and aisher was also retreating. If she did not retreat, Jizi fleet would take the opportunity to leave her and run first.


    At this time, the drow told the left-handed fleet the last "boot" in their hearts: "yes, it''s not dead. We''ll wait for it to come back. Before that, we hope you don''t move around."


    The second half of their words are still confusing, but the front words are extremely clear.


    The battlefield suddenly seems to burst out of the silence like a pot, chaos, qingmengyuanmen quickly retreat, and Jizi fleet crazy escape.


    They didn''t even dare to bet on the truth of what the drow said, even though the drow had always said "the magic wand.".


    "Chu Yunsheng is still alive and will be back soon!"


    A piece of information that has not yet been confirmed is very possible because of the dialogic words. Because of the terrible reaction of the table people, qingmengyuanmen and Jizi fleet fled in fear.At the moment, the little bug is still on his way to come happily. Chu Yunsheng has not appeared yet, but the Zhuoer people seem to be strapped with explosive bags and left-handed wrecked ships.


    However, Jian''s heart is very clear, even if Chu Yunsheng is alive, he will not stop the zhuo''er people. People outside may think that Chu Yunsheng and the Zhuoer people are incompatible, and that they are mortal enemies. Once they come back alive, they will certainly not let go of the zhuoers.


    But before breaking through the encirclement, he listened to Chu Yunsheng''s confession: don''t go to the Zhuoer people!


    He also did not believe that the drow were acting or cooperating to help them scare away the strong enemies. This was even more unreasonable. In the earthly language he heard from Laochi, he said that they were not familiar at all. At the first moment, they were still enemies, and the second moment was just because the more powerful enemies had to stand on the front line for survival.


    What is the real reason? Make the drow so nervous?


    Between microseconds, he immediately thought of the biggest possibility: a powerful left-handed fleet may be nearby!


    In addition, the fleet remained silent. His fleet was smashed and could not make a detailed investigation. The drow spacecraft was advanced and probably found their shadow through deep space exploration. However, they never contacted anyone, and they may be full of hostility to the drow people. In desperation, the drow had to return to their own fleet to defend themselves.


    On the premise of a good guess, what kind of fleet is it that makes the drow feel awkward?


    The fleet was crippled and the intelligence was insufficient. I couldn''t think of it at once.


    Jizi fleet ran away, qingmengyuanmen quickly hid in the starry sky and retreated. The surrounding of the battlefield gradually became colder and colder. Only the left-handed wrecker and the drow''s cube spaceship were still fighting, still unchanged.


    He affirmed his own judgment more and more, otherwise, the drow would not have to "pretend" any more.


    As time goes by, all spaceships are motionless and suspended in the dark sky. At this time, if you move around, it may be a devastating result.


    About a long time later, he received two strange signals, all from the same location in deep space.


    A flight to the drow cube: "we are back to safety, you go."


    Another one flew to the left-handed Fleet: "we can supply you with certain supplies, but we don''t have many. In addition, the God envoy should first meet" Mr. Chu. ". Because of the energy leakage from natural sources, the nearby star sky is very dangerous and should not be left for a long time. Please come with us to the nearest Shenzhan battlefield


    After two signals, there was no movement. After a long time, the drow seemed to have determined the distance of the other side and began to retreat in a formation of vigilance.


    However, the small cubes gradually disappeared into the dark.


    In fact, they also suffered heavy losses, but their appearance was still beautiful, and their interior had already been severely damaged, and their resources were even more scarce. That is to say, they were able to "burn both jade and stone" with the left-handed remnant fleet at this time.


    The work of counting the small cubes continues, and the living drow are going deep into the ship one by one, counting the resources that can be used.


    In one of the damaged cubes, the cabin door of a cabin storing standby parasitic life was opened, and the inside was dark and seriously damaged. Sometimes, a series of out of control lights flashed like electricity, which clearly reflected the tragedy inside into the visual system.


    A large number of storage containers were destroyed, and a parasite was floating in the air. It had become a corpse and was "dead".


    But their bodies still work. The drow, who opened the hatch, was young and began to clean it carefully according to standard operating procedures.


    Its work was very smooth, and it soon went to a third. Here, it could see the deeper cabin interior, where it was more dark, and the flash of sparks was not enough to light up all of this place. It was very weak.


    The young drow turned on the detector he was carrying, ready to scan the general situation.


    At this time, a relatively bright spark flashed into it disorderly. In the dark, it suddenly saw a parasite standing with its back to it, wearing a suit floating on one side.


    This is the first time that it has seen the real scene of parasitic transplantation. With the length of its life, it is far from the point where it needs to replace life again. All this knowledge comes from education.


    It''s not that zhuoersians can''t use these senders, so although they are nervous, they are not afraid, mainly because they are worried that they can''t do a good job.


    It''s a little rusty, in standard fluency, and says to its host, "I''m glad you''re still alive, and now the cleanup is in progress. Please tell me your sequence so that the archives can be rebuilt."


    The "body" floating in the air seems to have just sealed the beautiful combat clothes of the drow people. In the alternation of darkness and flash, Yingrui''s body did not move and turned back coldly. Yingrui''s eyes looked at the young Zhuoer with a touch of sophistication in their eyes:


    "I''m clear Mark, I''m still too naive... "******


    next volume, Shenzhan!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    the young zhuo''er was stunned for a moment. He looked at the "body" strangely. It was the first time that he met someone who did not answer the sequence correctly. However, he was afraid. In his eyes, he seemed to see a trace of cold and evil spirit that other drow people did not have, like climbing out of purgatory.


    "You, your sequence?"


    He managed to calm down for a moment and continued to ask questions according to the process. His voice was obviously a little nervous.


    The body came out of the darkness, came to it, looked at it with awe and awe, and said, "no!"


    The young zhuo''er was startled and thought of countless possibilities. He jumped away like lightning, took out his own light body, and said with extreme vigilance: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    The "host" did not seem to care, no interest, flew straight past it, but replied, "the fourth, the sixteenth generation."


    The young Zhuoer suddenly froze. The light in his hand fell on the ground, motionless, like a sculpture. After half a sound, after the "host" disappeared, it recovered, and was shocked: "the fourth generation, the sixteenth generation! The fourth big preface finally appeared the newest generation''s stimulation!? How long, how many thousands of years? Wait a minute. Which old fourth power does it inherit


    It rushed to look for it, but it could not see the shadow of the host, but it immediately reported to the upper level, but found that it was locked here, and the external information was completely closed and isolated.


    Then it discovered that the sequence of closed doors was its own. It did not know when it would appear on the cleaning system, but it lost control.


    And the same thing, fast in the little cubes that lead to the main cube.


    "Sequence?"


    ¡°832233£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Sequence?"


    ¡°63126£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Sequence?"


    ¡°21228£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Sequence?"


    ¡°01312£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Sequence!? Wait, who are you? "


    In the main cube, the security system releases the "body," but a heavily armed drow within it blocks it.


    The host took a look at it, reached out and waved it with a ray of light. All the passageway doors behind him were closed at the same time.


    The heavily armed zhuo''er was startled and retreated quickly. While taking out his own light body, he was still taking other weapons and giving an alarm at the same time. However, it flew upside down and hung in mid air with the floating light of the sender''s fingertips. It was struggling to get rid of it, as if it was bound by some invisible force.


    More inside the table Er people were immediately alarmed, have to fight in the form of emergency.


    The body still flies forward at the same speed, waving the light of the fingertip, one in each point, and then waving it, like sliding objects in a three-dimensional screen, the Zor star people in the spot are thrown up, bound in the air, motionless, and very fast and elegant.


    Until all the people who can''t get rid of it are swept out of the main cabin.


    At the moment, there is only one old drow in the main cabin. He may not have time to change his life. He looks a little weak, but looks at the host calmly.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK." When the body arrived here, it stopped and went to the control port of the main cube, and said, "this is the vitality hand. I used to use it badly, but now it is better."


    The old drow didn''t stop it from approaching the platform interface of the cube. He still looked at it calmly and said, "who are you?"


    It did not stop, the sender did not stop, turned back to it, opened the interface and said: "I have been wasting too much time on your problem, now I think there is no much significance."


    The old drow man was silent for a moment and finally said, "I know, you are 95827! Are you in your place? "


    The sender turned back and said, "you can call me Chu Yunsheng, but you''d better think I''m the new fourth fan. It''s good for you and me."


    At this moment, the old zhuo''er appeared a little surprised: "did you inherit the position of the sun? What''s going on? Is it you, or your fictional identity? "


    The sender turned his head back, continued to control the interface and read the data in the cube. After a moment, he said, "it seems that the master of Xueyuan emissary has a lot of things to hide from you. It should have known for a long time. However, one thing is that you and it are wrong. There is no fictional identity."


    The old zhuo''er thought about it for a while, then he looked gloomy in his eyes and said, "I see, 95827, your sacrifice is too great. You have completely turned yourself into it, leaving no trace of retreat. I don''t know what the task the second prime minister gave you at that time..."


    It did not stop the host from contacting the interface, and it did not say that the 13th one was active, but the second one that died."You want to know? I also want to know. " The sender took a cold look at it, looked at the interface on the platform and said, "you are still wrong. It''s not becoming. I am. Like you, I always thought I would become another person, but I was wrong. I am still Chu Yunsheng. "


    The old zhuo''er said: "no, different. If I am not wrong, your fictional identity reappears in the consciousness reconstructed when you return to the throne. In the past, your sequence was based on the fictional identity, but now it is reversed. Your fictional identity is based on the consciousness of restoration and reconstruction, and is one and the same."


    The sender said coldly, "what''s the difference? If you are interested in this, you might as well help me open the secret lock of the database. "


    The old drow shook his head and said, "I will not stop you, but I will not help you, unless I know your real mission!"


    The body suddenly turned around again and looked at it: "do you really want to know?"


    The old zhuo''er looked at the cold in his eyes and felt a cold for no reason. He did not dare to answer. As if it was a taboo, he said from the side: "if you really inherited the fourth position, you don''t need my help."


    The recipient took back his eyes and continued to open the interface: "what you just said is not wrong. Except for the reversal of the basis of consciousness, nothing else has changed. Therefore, the memory of 95827 is still vague. Otherwise, I would not have talked to you so much here."


    The old zhuo''er still couldn''t stop at this time: "are you 95827, or the fictional identity?"


    The sender seemed to be disappointed with it, shook his head and said: "if you are so persistent in this, you can think that I was Chu Yunsheng''s 95827 before, but now I''m Chu Yunsheng''s 95827. Everything else has not changed, including the memory here. It is clear about what he has done, just like what happened just now. There is no difference."


    He said, pointing to his head.


    The old Zhuoer thought about it for a while, and suddenly stood up and said, "you, you come here, it''s the reason why you want to perform the task! You have forgotten your mission


    At this time, the sender said surprisingly quietly: "you are only half right. It is not that I have forgotten, but everyone who knows has forgotten, or has disappeared. Don''t you think it is very strange?"


    Without waiting for the old drow to speak again, the sender continued: "I have always resisted" returning ", because I was worried that I would lose myself and become another person. But now I understand that what I refuse is not homing, but an important source of information. I should have returned earlier."


    The old drow immediately said, "that''s because you are from the present point of view. If you are still the basis of fictitious identity, you will not say so."


    The sender admitted, "of course, if I didn''t return, I would not have known what was going on. You''re talking nonsense."


    Then, it went on to say, "five orders, it''s good for me and you to trace the truth of the mission, otherwise you and I will die without a burial place."


    After a long silence, the old drow raised his head again and said a key sequence: "95833, her information has been blocked."


    The sender shook his head and said, "I can''t remember who is 95833. I have carefully investigated the people I met before. If you don''t have them here, the clue will be broken."


    The old Zhuoer was a little disappointed and said: "if you can''t remember, there is no hope. In the complicated, severe and cruel struggle at the beginning, you can survive in the bloody competition and successfully implant it. It is enough to prove that you are the elite among all the taskers, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t return to my position as you thought?" The sender seemed tired of repeating the question and said coldly, "haven''t you thought about it? The original 95827 is dead, and the so-called sequence is reproduced in the reconstruction of my fictional identity from the very beginning when I was born? It''s just like the "homing" I just did. It''s just the opposite. "


    The old drow was a little surprised and said, "you mean, if your later identity is made up by yourself, then 95827 can also be regarded as your later identity made up?"


    The sender said, "but the task may have been completed, isn''t it?"


    The old drow looked at the body and said after a long time, "what do you want to find out about the mission? It''s not just about dying without a place to die? "


    The host''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light: "those who know the truth of the mission either die or disappear. Although I have separated the divine position, I have been deeply involved in it. In this case, on the eve of the great dark storm, why can''t we stand at a higher place, rush to the top, and join those exercises Those who control us will fight against the strong in the dark! "


    The old drow looked at it in surprise and fell into a long silence again. After a long time, he said, "I can help you this time. The price is that you help me to inherit the position of the great order. Then, what should I call you now?"After the sender came here, he cast his eyes on the starry sky for the first time and said calmly, "Chu Yunsheng."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    A new volume has begun. The title of the volume is "Shenzhan". Black blood has officially entered the middle stage. All kinds of pits that we worry about will be filled in brilliantly. Of course, we should be careful to fall into the new pit again


    In addition, the end of the month is coming, please ask for the monthly ticket in your hand,.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    the starry sky in the dark region is as cold as ever, as if it had never changed in ancient times. Everything is as old as before, and it is not surprising at all. Even in the great war, it is wiped out.


    However, it is a new moment, a new light, new particles, new waves, constantly produce, continue to die, as if every moment in the birth of a new world, the elimination of an old world, running to the unknown future.


    This is the universe, seemingly eternal, but always new.


    When the drow left, he took the fleet and flew toward the coordinates given by the signal from the left.


    He had no choice. The drow had advanced ships and had to return to protect themselves in relatively good condition. The rest of their fleet, let alone the other fleet, could only go and act according to circumstances. It was impossible to run.


    However, to the surprise of the left-handed wreck, they flew uneasily toward the coordinate point, but met with a heavy "courtesy" from each other.


    "Your name is ma?" Among the gray warships that came to meet them, the leader of the other side sent a sigh signal: "I know that you are a respectable and excellent race of life. We are the fleet from another battlefield, carrying out the same search mission as you. Unfortunately, we encountered a cosmic disaster and failed to cross the dark region in time to reach the target galaxy."


    He remembered what he said: "it was you. When we set out, we heard that there were three fleets going to the destination, but only one of them could be identified as the enemy, and the other was unknown."


    The leader of the other side replied: "the speed of the fleet you led is admirable. If you didn''t arrive first, we might encounter the local fleet. We arrived too late. Although we received many news from the rear and confirmed your identity, we still failed to arrive in time."


    After thinking for a while, he asked nervously, "is there any news from the front line I left?"


    The leader of the other side was silent for a moment: "originally I didn''t want to mention it to you so soon. You should have a psychological preparation."


    "You say it," he said


    The leader of the other side first exclaimed: "you are the most admirable race we have ever seen, with all kinds of talents overflowing. If it wasn''t for you, that front would have been broken hundreds of thousands of years ago. At the critical moment, you stood up to tens of times the powerful enemy, crisscross the battlefield, and almost won the war."


    Speaking of this, its voice turned to a low voice and sighed: "it''s a pity that the enemy is too strong. One of their superior spirits arrived and emptied the whole battlefield..."


    Suddenly, the ship''s hull trembled a little, which was heard by MIA in the control cabin. She wanted to comfort her quickly, but she couldn''t find any reason and language to comfort her.


    "Dajun..." Ali said.


    With a glimmer of hope in his voice, "all, all?"


    He didn''t say it after all. It was cruel.


    The leader of the other side immediately said, "the situation was very chaotic at that time. After observing the missing radiation in the battlefield, the nearby friendly forces observed a suspected space track, which should have been left by the escaping fleet. According to the situation of the battlefield at that time, only your technology can do it.


    Later, our side captured an enemy fleet. We learned that one of you had a brilliant genius who invented something that could not be used in war. It was a very special mirror technology. The superior spirit did not know how to think that it had met our strong spirit to help, but did not dare to pursue your fleet in a large scale.


    But your fleet should now be stuck in the rear of the enemy''s advance. There are crises everywhere. It''s hard to say now. Life and death are unknown. "


    He did not speak for a long time, so quietly sailing in the starry sky.


    "Dashun, you still have us." Ali regretted that after saying this, he wanted to slap his mouth. This is not comfort, and they can never replace Dajun''s people.


    However, he was not as impulsive or excited as he thought. He was very low, but he said firmly: "I''m ok, Ali, the elder who invented mirror technology. I visited him once in order to study the way war unfolds under the condition of virtual image. He has been studying this thing all his life, hoping to apply it to a topic of exploring the universe, but he still used it Saved the fleet in the war


    There is no fleet in the starry sky that can''t die. We foresaw many years ago that even if the fleet is destroyed, we will not be exterminated. No matter whether other people escape, I, as a living people, should shoulder the responsibility at this moment. I also believe that my predecessors can leave the battlefield of death in time and stick to us with their wisdom The day when the counter offensive will return! "


    After listening to him, Ali felt relieved. Then he looked at the captain. They looked at each other and shook their heads. They seemed to understand something: their ideas were still too far away from the race of Dajun.


    The leader of the other side stopped the topic and then said, "the God envoy has come here. He wants to meet the earth people who have been contacted by Qian ChuHe didn''t refuse, but he found that he knew "earthman", and his intelligence seemed to be much more complete than him. When he came, he had almost two black eyes, only a vague coordinate and a God who was not very clear.


    However, when he saw the emissary waiting for the dark ship, he immediately understood why it knew, because although the living body was not a human being, he had no language with human beings, and even spoke the earth language naturally without translation.


    This is an earthman!


    After a brief understanding of the situation at the mouth of the ship, the first thing the envoy saw was hull, the dying old hull, rather than bawai and others.


    In the dark cabin, old hull was unable to move, relying on the limited medical system to support his dying life. Because of the shortage of resources, he had ordered the hull family to stop replenishing the medical system, and the rest was only enough time for him to live.


    At the moment, the envoy stood in front of him and said, "Ah Fu Lun Lina is a cold star? Can you tell her how she got to know Mr. Chu? "


    Old hull believed in gods all his life, but he didn''t seem to be afraid of the God in front of him. He said faintly, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask about chiwu? "


    "I''m a descendant of the office building. I tell you you don''t understand. The Lord is on the front line. If you make it clear, I may be able to plead for you and let the Lord show his magic power and save your life."


    Old hull was so amused that he gave a dry smile and said, "I have never seen such an envoy as you. Are you sure it was sent by the kingdom of God?"


    This sentence seemed to touch some of the God''s painful feet and said slightly angrily, "what are you? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    Old hull sneered and closed his eyes, ignoring him.


    The God emissary probably never met such "treatment". He was so angry that he had to come forward to pull old hull''s shriveled body out of the medical system.


    "Dare you


    As soon as he moved, he heard a cold voice coming from behind. A brave black haired man stepped forward and gave him a cold look. He only said one word: "get out of here!"


    God seems to have little ability. He acts on his own identity. He has no way to deal with this cold and cold-blooded cardinal who doesn''t pay attention to him at all. In his embarrassment, he dropped a cruel word and left: "you should be responsible for your current behavior. This is a violation! You wait to be dealt with! "


    Yingwu''s black haired man didn''t look at him again. He quickly stepped forward to hold the old hull who was about to fall down: "granddad, how can you make people stop the medical treatment? I don''t know if I don''t get out of the rescue room! "


    Old hull shook his head: "Shen Mai, you shouldn''t come. If I offend him, I will offend you. You still have a long way to go."


    "Is such a person worthy of being a God? It''s an insult to God


    Old hull still shook his head: "you don''t understand. He is just a chess piece. The people behind him will not be so stupid as to send such ignorant people, and the kingdom of God will not.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between them and chiwu, I can see clearly that using him may be just a kind of test. I don''t know what to test specifically. It is obvious that using this chess piece can easily arouse the disgust of chiwu, but it is used.


    The other party''s wisdom is much higher than mine, and it may not even be as simple as trial. There are many possibilities. If chiwu can''t make it right, he will go in the direction he wants. This may be very complicated. However, you are always an outsider to chiwu, and you should not get involved in it


    Shen Mai said: "grandfather, what you say is always reasonable, but if I look at you being beaten by him and indifferent, then what am I?"


    Old hull sighed, then stopped talking, but at the same time fell into deep thinking, what did the other party want to know? What is it that they can''t ask directly, but they can try it out with this piece?


    The fact that Zhengshi did not dare to come directly shows that this matter is so important and urgent that it may even endanger something, so that they do not care that it will arouse the resentment of blazing weapons, and they must know it at the first time.


    What is it!?


    He suddenly realized that he could not die for the time being. At least when chiwu came back, he would tell his doubts and guesses in his heart to remind him.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    the God sent the left-handed remnant fleet back to his own spaceship. With embarrassment and embarrassment on his face, his toes and Qi disappeared. He regained his temperament as if he had received good education since he was a child. He stood quietly in his cabin, frowning and confused.


    Soon, he floated into the white cabin again, opened the encrypted channel for the front-line commander, hesitated for a moment, and finally said with worry: "my Lord, I have met the cold star people. Everything is as you asked, and I dare not change my mind. Fortunately, it is not as good as the mission. The other party has never realized the disguise of Luhe. But Lu he still does not know why we should do this?


    In the past, whenever we had a task, we would try our best to make it clear to us. As long as we chose the right person, we would have done twice as much in the past. Now, why has it suddenly become so obscure? We never know.


    If Mr. Chu could return to the kingdom of God, would it not be beneficial and harmless to our present situation? Why?


    Lu he knew that his intelligence was inferior, and he could not understand adults and I hope you will forgive me.


    In addition, I heard that elder sister Shangyao is coming soon. Please say hello to her on behalf of my younger nephew. It''s up to me to meet her personally


    After recording this paragraph, he read it over and over for a while, then deleted some of the words and changed them carefully. He still hesitated for a long time before he decided to send it out.


    The signal turned into a radio wave, and he lost the hesitation of the left and right, because at this time, he would regret it again and could not intercept it.


    The signal flies through the starry sky at the speed of light, and flies away in the distance with countless invisible waves of world noise and background.


    On the other side of the darkness, a place where countless spaceships are surging like an ocean, the radio waves of signals arrive here after a long journey, but they will not stay and will continue to run until they are too weak to maintain.


    In a towering white warship, after listening to this decrypted translation signal, a creature''s body glowed with a faint wood element light, and deleted this record.


    It still seems to fit the body, but it is much better than the envoy far away from the left-handed remnant fleet.


    But behind it stood a beautiful woman with human appearance. At this time, she whispered: "uncle, is it from Lu he? Did he see Mr. Chu? "


    The life body with light green light has many tentacles on it. Although it is extremely dexterous and the brain is highly developed, it is too ugly in human eyes. Especially standing with the beautiful woman behind, people feel a strong sense of contrast and absurdity.


    It seems that it habitually shakes the huge ugly head which is difficult to shake, so that the whole body is shaking, and the slender tentacles are shaking with each other, as if waving their teeth and claws: "the Lord of the city has always been at a loss. Indeed, even Xiao Lu''s reaction has been expected By the way, Xiao Lu asked me to say hello to you for him, you? "


    Naturally, the beautiful woman knew who the city Lord was in her mouth. There were few people who could still use this title. But the person in front of her was one of them. She laughed and said, "I always take him as my brother. You know, uncle."


    The ugly creature sighed: "in that desperate battle, Xiao Lu''s father entrusted him to elder brother Yao and me before he died. In fact, we always wanted to make a match Well, my uncle knows your ambition, but such a person is not easy to do. What you see is her success, but what you can''t see is the payment and price behind her. "


    The beautiful woman did not want to argue with her uncle, so she changed the subject and asked, "is uncle going to see Mr. Chu?"


    The ugly creature''s body was a little stiff, and then cleverly did not answer directly. He calmly said, "when Mr. Chu was here, I was the same size as a child. He may have forgotten who I am."


    The beautiful woman remembered that she had seen Chu Yunsheng twice, and her name was estimated to have been unknown for a long time. However, Chu Yunsheng had a deep influence and impression on their generation.


    Over the years, she often had the illusion that when her uncle was in front of her, she was always the uncle. Just as before, she seemed to have become another person, but perhaps only such a person could survive.


    As she was about to say something, she swayed slightly, and a trace of blood seeped through her white neck.


    The ugly creature rushed up to her and held her with her long and thin tentacles. She scolded, "if the wound is not good, I''ll stay in the medical room and run around. What do you do? You see, the wounds have recurred. This is the penetrating wound in the life attack of Yuanmen. What is your state? Don''t go back soon. I can''t use muyuan to cure you. I need to leave it to the soldiers and soldiers who are fighting in a bloody war. You have to take care of yourself. "


    The beautiful woman nodded, but her face became more and more pale. The wound left by Yuanmen recurred, and it was like a landslide. Within a moment, she could not stand and gradually fell into syncope.


    At the moment before she was in a coma, she seemed to have guessed the idea of her uncle and the city Lord


    In the dark, the drow cube fleet quietly moves in a place not too far away from the left-handed fleet, which seems to be saving energy, but more like a kind of lurking.Wuxu is still old, and there are not many living creatures for parasitism. It still sticks to its own one. Looking at Chu Yunsheng or 95827 in front of him, it also deleted the listening recording: "it seems that they don''t welcome you very much."


    Chu Yunsheng, who was at the interface, seemed not to care. He still focused on reading the information from the cube main ship. He simply said, "with the ability of Yiding, you can intercept the intelligence, which is probably the result he wants. He does not necessarily know where I am, but he can selectively act and find me out through pre arranged conditions."


    Wu Xu thought for a while and said, "it should want to know if you have returned to your position."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said: "maybe it is, maybe it is not. Don''t guess him. He is very powerful. You and I can''t guess him. He just set up a" game ". If you want to win him in the game he set, you lose first. So we don''t need to play this game with him."


    "But you can''t get around it. You have to play this game with him."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped for a moment, raised his head, looked at it, and said, "you are right, but he is a very clever man. A wise man has an advantage and will never do anything to make trouble for himself.


    His purpose may not be in me. Maybe it is Jizi fleet and earthlings. The kingdom of God is not important to him. Don''t believe it. I believe he has his own positioning, judgment and vision. He probably wants to make use of me. If he returns, there is a usage of homing, if not, there is no usage. For him, nothing is pure good or bad, mainly See how to use it. "


    Five foreword sighs: "really is a formidable person."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to read the information in the interface and agreed: "yes, if he is really a Jizi of the sixth generation, I''m afraid it will be bad luck for Anderu. He is too powerful. If possible, I don''t want to be an enemy to him. Maybe he has considered our conversation, but this is not his fear. If we find a computer to do logic exhaustion, we can do it, What''s terrible about him is that he always looks farther than others and more than others. "


    Wu Xu suddenly said: "the second monitor was also like this. He looked far away than everyone else. Could it be because of this, what did he see that would have your mission?"


    Chu Yun Sheng kept reading the message and absorbed the essence of the drow. When he heard this, he said, "maybe... How can''t we find information about the dark ages? "


    "This information, even if it is, is top secret. You and I can''t see it in the sequence you and I have now. Maybe we can, but we may not have it here. We need to find other drow spaceships scattered in the universe."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. There was a shadow of the spirit of the dark period of the dark corpse star. After a moment, he said, "where did you plan to fly?"


    The fifth order has never made a big move. It seems to be saving life energy. At this time, with a glimmer of hope, he said: "you can find it in the information database. Our ancestors have reserved relay life stars in this dark area. The coordinates are very hidden. It took many years to move a planet here and create life with the heat source inside the planet, but their world should be It should be dark, and it will never reach the industrial age, to prevent them from over consuming the resources we need in the future, so once touched, it will be released by the monitoring system and destroyed once. "


    At this time, under its guidance, Chu Yunsheng had already seen the information of this life planet, and it urgently needed to say: "then let them multiply and flourish, and always maintain a certain number of life sources, waiting for the future Zhuoer people to" replenish ". Maybe it will never be used, but once used, its great role will be reflected."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the information picture for a moment, looked up and said, "I know this kind of life, is it the original form of catkin people on the earth before? Maybe there are many things we don''t know about there. Maybe we will find out more when we go there. "


    Five order some surprised way: "you do not return to the left-hand fleet?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked beyond it and looked again at the stars and the direction of the left-handed remnant Fleet: "it''s better if I''m not at the moment. Let all the new left-handed forces move, so that we can see more clearly."


    The fifth preface then said, "what about the firefly? Where is your noumenon? "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    the envoys left in anger shortly after they arrived. The news spread quickly in the left-wing remnant fleet. The dialogue between the God emissary and old hull was even more insidious. Before long, the reactions of the various fleets were reflected in their quiet actions.


    In the dark ship, he is urging Ali and other surviving team members to carry out training, modifying some training plans and adding some new contents.


    When the fleet was exhausted, it was flying to the new left-handed fleet. He had not much substantive things to do, so he concentrated on training with ALI and others.


    In the main control room on duty, Mia sent a message. She looked at it and said in silence, "another one left. It''s the eighth ship to leave the team?"


    "Yes, do you want to stop them?" she said


    He was silent for a moment and said, "let them go. We were not together at all. The cohesion of qiancang disappeared before the war with the firebug army, but they didn''t have time to leave at that time."


    Maiya, who grew up in the complex environment of the hull family when she was a child, naturally understood that, after the decisive battle with the spirit brought by the drow, the flag stored in front of the left-handed remnant fleet would stop here.


    Not to mention the elite races that gathered together in the third battlefield later were the three allied fleets that came out of the first and second battlefields together with the former reserve. They probably had the same idea at that time.


    The next battle with the firebug red man was the pure cost of carrying the flag. The powerful firebug army obviously came to the front. They were attacked indiscriminately. There was a reason for the red man, but it was more because of the former storage. After all, the fighting power of the firebug was the decisive force in the battle.


    They have not complained, they have been fighting hard. As a star race, no one will regret it. This is the price that must be paid for this flag.


    Meiya sighed: "I thought that they would have to wait until they got through the dark area at least. I didn''t expect to start now. Maybe it''s because of the God?"


    As he was changing the training plan, he said with emotion: "things about the kingdom of God, don''t talk about them, even we don''t know them. Don''t forget that Chu is the former reserve, and the old God has set him in his honor. Now that he is in a new position, you should understand that their worries are not unreasonable. The new envoy is not obscure, and everyone wants to escape as soon as possible Leave our "thief" ship


    Meiya is stunned for a moment. It''s not that he didn''t think of this floor. Instead, he listened to Da Jun''s meaning. The reason why he still stays here is probably that he got caught in a thief''s boat and couldn''t get down. Otherwise, he would have run away


    Most of the time, Meiya was impressed by the great talent''s almost artistic war ability, but sometimes, she also felt that this alien was a little "cute".


    "I think it''s better to stop it, or other people will accelerate to leave when they see that you have no movement."


    "Lao Chi was arrested for smuggling business with me once. Later, he was afraid that I couldn''t think of it, so he said a word. I think it''s reasonable. He said that it''s going to rain, and mother wants to get married. If you get caught, it''s something that can''t be stopped. Just let them go."


    Meiya is not a human being on earth, so she can''t understand the cultural meaning behind Laochi''s words, but she thinks that there are still reasons for allowing other warships to leave the formation, and this reason is the real reason.


    Before long, she received a more serious and worse news: the death of its race, also left.


    However, different from other spaceships leaving quietly, the venerable Yuanmen, who has seldom spoken, left a message to her. Because she was on duty in the main control room, she was lucky to be able to see it.


    The message is very simple, only one sentence: I left, you will be more safe, good luck to you.


    After reading, he didn''t say anything. He deleted it and continued to revise his training plan. But MIA understood it all at once.


    No matter who they are at the moment, or they are, they are deeply branded with qianchu. Nine times out of ten, they will be regarded as Qian Chu''s cronies. If they still maintain certain power, they will be very dangerous.


    No matter how strong they are, they are no more than the power of the kingdom of God. At this moment, only when they are extremely weak, weak to insignificant, can they survive and live.


    One spaceship left one after another, some left a message, some simply did not say anything, especially when they were getting closer to the fleet where the new envoy was located. Every word and every wave became extremely cautious.


    The race of one of the three allied forces that claimed to have been honored and favored by the old God left, and all the elite races met in the third battlefield left. Finally, the main ship left in silence, separated from the dark fleet and the tattered ships of cold star, forming two distinct fleets, flying to the left-handed army of the new God envoy.


    As soon as he was about to reach the designated coordinates, he finally returned from his training plan to the main control room. Ali and others were all trained by him with injuries, which was unbearable. However, strangely, no one scolded him behind his back today. Even Ali, who had been the most noisy, kept silent."Count how many people are left." He assigned Meiya the first mission after flying to the new Shenshi fleet.


    In fact, Mia has been watching the changes in the number of fleets. Every time she sees a race, a spaceship, and leaves one by one, she gets stuck in a panic. Even if she understands, she is also very uncomfortable.


    If you want to make statistics, she can get them immediately, but the number on the list is very small.


    He seemed not to be affected. He even said, "how many are there? I can understand why the Seji people want to stay, too? What a fool! I''ll see how many more stupid people there are, gold Jia Zun. Well, you don''t have to look at those Cardinals. Eh, there seems to be one or two missing Eh, I don''t know the race of this spaceship. Why are you staying? Is there any plan that can''t be accomplished? "


    At first, Meiya frowned as if he was gloating at his tone, but when she listened, she became very sad. She was comforting them and deliberately used a relaxed tone.


    In such a situation underground, but let people hear very sad.


    They have nothing and are shunned by everyone. It seems that they are flying into the huge fleet of new envoys. In fact, they are more lonely.


    While looking at those lists, the main hall of Haiguo is floating outside the transparent life-saving ball. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Awake?" She opened her eyes and immediately said, "Mel is gone. I can''t stop him. I have to come to see you."


    After struggling for a while, he couldn''t get up. His suspended body was bound by subtle threads. He said in a depressed way: "although I know that there are not many resources, you should save me. I understand, but I am also a privy at least! My little bastards agreed to use the cheap therapy you invented? Faker, if I''m killed by you, where can I go


    "I said Mel is gone!" said the master of Haiguo hall solemnly


    As if she still didn''t hear it, she continued to complain, "can you float away a bit? I don''t have any clothes on my bare butt now, OK? You look at me like this and talk, I will be very uncomfortable! "


    Haiguo hall master frowned, raised his voice and said, "Mel is gone! The new cardinal, Rosa, is gone too! When are you going to do it? "


    She looked at it and laughed: "aren''t you still here?"


    The main hall of the sea was one of Leng, a moment later he said: "I went to the laboratory, you have any adverse reactions, tell me in time."


    Looking at the tall figure that it left, the strange smile gradually faded. At this time, a young degenerate man guarding the door came in and looked at him anxiously: "head, the head of the blood clan, kit just came here, but he said he wanted to see if you were dead."


    Pull out different curse way: "roll, tell him, Lao Tzu is not so easy to die, let the blood clan die that heart."


    The young degenerate, who had the strength to curse him again, opened his brow and walked away with a smile.


    As soon as he got to the door of the cabin, he ran into the only Cardinal of the cold star black haired man. The young degenerate looked back and saw that there was no meaning of missing. He got out of the way, let him step in and return to his post as a guard.


    As soon as he stepped up, he went straight into the tunnel: "I scolded the new envoy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the huge platform, Luhe looked at the broken fleet, and his eyes fluttered.


    The fleet has been divided into two groups, each docking in different positions.


    He can see at a glance, which is who, and who is the other, because the number of two spaceships and the level of comparison is too big.


    He didn''t go to see them again. As a God, he had a place of honor, but he didn''t have much power. The advanced races just respected him.


    With the arrival of these two remnant fleets, there were also subtle fluctuations in his fleet. These changes could not be seen by eyes, but could only be found by careful observation.


    Some people don''t want to store them back, while others have other thoughts, but they are all hidden well. Now is not the time to sharpen them.


    He raised his head and looked at the real battlefield deep in the starry sky, where the undercurrent was surging.


    A catastrophe of chaos, a fierce debate, has emerged!


    Looking at a star, he murmured: "father, you said that you were just a local emperor who only wanted to stay at the grain station for a happy life. You never thought that one day you would run into space like an astronaut. You asked me to study and study hard. You also tried to practice hard to gain combat achievements. I was afraid that I would fall behind and be eliminated one day, but until today I can''t even figure out the idea of an adult. Have you been disappointed?


    You said that you had met Mr. Chu, but you seldom heard you mention it again. But I still remember that you said that if Mr. Chu was still there, he would not be able to fight with you. But I was lucky to have a chance. Uncle Yao wanted to see me, and it was the only time when he came back after being summoned by the new God. He said to Uncle Yao at that time: she is very powerful.Father, I sometimes feel that in front of them, no matter how hard I try, I will be naive and stupid like a child. If I didn''t have your great fighting skills and your amazing sacrifice in the most desperate situation, I might not be worthy of standing here... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    when the undercurrent of the left-wing fleet fluctuates, the little bug happily walking on the star road receives a "strange" signal.


    Although it is injured, it is still easy to analyze the source characteristics of the signal, which is the latest alarm sent by "smart ship".


    When they first found out, the bug was really scared.


    When the canon was about to leave, he told him that it was urgent there. He had to rush to rescue him. He sent an alarm and told him not to go there. He told him to leave quickly, indicating that the matter was urgent and dangerous!


    The bug doesn''t worry about him, but he worries about the master. The insect keeps speeding up and flies to the signal source.


    Of course, it can''t go away like this. If the canon is really in danger, as the only external force, it can''t rush forward rashly.


    While building the rescue plan, it separated the hidden information from the alarm signal, and said to itself, "I knew these people were not good people. Fortunately, I collected all the natural sources for the Lord, eh? Why is there no news from the Lord


    At the beginning, it was a little puzzled, and then inexplicably flustered. Finally, it felt that there was something "wrong" in the words of the master when he left. All of a sudden, he didn''t dare to think about it any more!


    After a period of time, the signal came again and again.


    The little bug quickly glanced:


    the zhuoersing people came back, but the master of Scripture didn''t show up.


    The gate of qingmengyuan retreated and the master of Scripture did not appear.


    The green armour woman in the earthman fleet also ran away, and the canon Lord still did not appear!


    Until the emergence of a new left-handed force, a new God envoy also appeared, the Lord still did not appear.


    The little bug began to panic. Even if he said in the secret letter that the Lord should still be alive, it was inexplicably flustered. That feeling had nothing to do with Jian''s intelligence. It came from the depths of its life source, as if something had been cut off.


    The Lord is dead, the Lord is dead!


    It feels more and more clearly that the master of Scripture has disappeared from its source of life, especially at a certain moment. It even feels the forbidden respect of its life from the top of its life source. In a moment, it feels that the fierce killing intention spreads to all the sources of life.


    This kind of emotion seems to infect it. It is going to become an insect without a master. If the Lord is killed, he has no master


    In a great panic, it was on the verge of losing control.


    And just after that moment, the source of life returned to cold, as if it was just a dream, an illusion, not true.


    The little bug in the flustered and uneasy, flies to the direction as if desperately, it is afraid that the dream is true.


    Until, it received a second "strange" signal, the characteristics of the signal it is also somewhat familiar, belonging to the drow.


    The content of the signal immediately calmed it down.


    It was sent by the Lord. He told him not to pay attention to the danger and not to get close to the new God''s envoy fleet.


    The canon didn''t give it the coordinates of its position. It should be that he didn''t want to expose himself, indicating that the new left-wing forces were unfavorable to the Lord and were very strong.


    It has the rest of the natural source, so we don''t have to worry about the lack of resources for the time being. According to the secret signal sent by the master of the code, we are going to find a hidden place to "digest" the remaining natural sources and become more powerful.


    As for why the canon ran into the drow''s spaceship again, the canon did not say, or even said, his own identity. The insect was determined by the master and his unique way of fire insects.


    It is not afraid that it can not find the master. The fleet of the new envoy is the best reference. The canon must also be nearby and will eventually appear there. Otherwise, it will cross the dark area and face the battlefield on the opposite side.


    Its most important task is to latent digest the source body, to search for the whereabouts of the main body of the Scripture, and to connect with each other.


    After flying to the fleet of the new gods, the signal disappeared and was no longer transmitted.


    It also had no contact with him, and said in his heart, "smart boat is very smart. It should think that I and the Lord are nearby. Well, it can definitely think of it."


    "So stupid and lost contact for a long time, will nothing happen?"


    "It doesn''t know how to hide in the small string disk first. Alas, how stupid it is. If only a smart boat was half as smart."


    "Let me see its final coordinates..."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the wunu man''s spaceship became more and more oppressive. Although Yisi was not dead, the third wunu man did not know what he liked. After he had been detained with Chen for a period of time, he still did not kill him, but let him go back to the bottom of the ship to serve as a policeman and inspector.


    It has no luggage, only a carry on navigation box.


    Turning through a hatch, there was a long passage with dim light. It still looked familiar. Even the spots on the ground and on the wall were the same as when it left. No one had enough materials to repair it.


    Once in a while, one or two children of five nationalities passed by, looked at it curiously, and then whispered behind him.Huang Xingren is a little more than it was when he left. He occupied some space in the corner of the passage and lived with his family.


    Yi Yi Si put on his former police uniform again. Those yellow star people looked at it with some fear. They shrank back like animals and watched its every move nervously.


    The officials who came to meet it were a small aristocrat of a mainland country. Contrary to the usual situation, this small aristocrat did not despise it like other nobles before, and his words were full of awe.


    It goes up and down several times, and it''s no secret what he did against Wu Nu man. However, Wu Nu man never killed him. He released it every time he closed it for a period of time. He was still in his original position. His scalp did not fall off, and his whole body was in good condition. There were many parts.


    You know, other people who fight against Wu Nu people are either killed on the spot, or life is worse than death. Wu Nu people have never been soft hearted. The current situation of Chen staff officer is an example that makes everyone tremble.


    However, yiyisi is always OK, and wunu people have never touched it with a finger. Therefore, who knows whether wunu people will reuse it again next time?


    What''s more, he was once Chu Yunsheng''s first assistant.


    The little nobleman dressed in his best clothes to show his respect for Yisi and respectfully wanted to take over the air box for him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Yisi didn''t give it. It''s not hard to drag a floating air box in the cabin without gravity. The little nobleman wanted to help, but he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Yisi.


    "Your original cabin is ready. Do you think you''ll live there, or should I have someone rearrange it for you?" In fact, the official position of the little aristocrat was higher than that of Yisi. He was the superior of Yisi''s superior, but he said respectfully like a subordinate.


    "It''s the same place." Yi Si was in a low mood, but his tone was still very polite: "Mr. duo''er, it''s really troublesome for you, and I still have to rely on you to take care of it in the future."


    The little nobleman was flattered and said, "you must not say that. Your present situation is only temporary. I think that wunu people will use you sooner or later. My father also said so."


    Yi Yi Si was not in the mood at first. Seeing that he said this, he might have mentioned his father intentionally. Over the years, he had gone through training in the bottom of the cabin for a long time. He was no longer in the old days, so he took the initiative to say, "your father? What is your father? "


    The little nobleman was worried that yies would not go on talking, and would not even mention it again. However, when yies said it on his own initiative, he had a good impression on yiston and said gratefully:


    "my father used to be in charge of the No. 32 cabin of this ship. When you came to take office before, he met you once and said that you are worthy of honor If you are not surprised by your honor or disgrace, you will have great success in the future. "


    When he said this, yies remembered. At that time, he was demoted to this cabin. Indeed, he met a senior official, but he was not alone. He was with other policemen. There were about a hundred of them.


    The words behind Duoer are basically nonsense in order to compliment it. At that time, it was too late for everyone to avoid it, and to talk about honor or disgrace, it would be a great thing.


    However, Yi Si also did not point out, only the usual smile said: "the original Sihan master, it old people are OK?"


    Duo''er said so much, and Yisi roughly guessed something. Since she has said it all, she will not hide it. In the future, she will live in someone else''s cabin.


    It also wants to rescue Chen staff, also wants to rescue zunshang''s body, must rely on the convenience of these people.


    Duo''er said gratefully, "Yi Yi assistant, you just came back. I don''t know. My father contracted a strange disease in the starry sky some time ago. Wu Nu Ren would have killed him if he didn''t have any treatment. If he hadn''t got some ways, he would have died a long time ago."


    Yisi looked at it and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Duo''er looked at Yisi strangely, but didn''t think much about it. She said: "this time, we really need an assistant. The third round of wunu Ren''s disease inspection is coming to our ship. My father is afraid that he can''t escape, so he asks the assistant to help him hide."


    Yisi didn''t answer immediately. Duo''er was confused and didn''t know whether he could succeed.


    After a moment, yies said, "I''m not sure I can make it, but I''ll figure out a way. You wait for me."


    Duo''er naturally knows the power of Wu Nu man, and dare not say more. He is afraid that Yi Yi Si will be bored and will do something wrong.


    It also knows that Italy will not immediately agree to it. During this period of time, it must be asked to show "sincerity", and what the "sincerity" is depends on whether it can guess what Italy wants. As like as two peas,


    had turned over a cross passage, and the cabin of the Italian chamber was still familiar with it. It was like a child, and it was just like a child who had deliberately cleaned and decorated.


    Now the supplies are tight. The bottom of the cabin is like a refugee camp. It is a big deal to repair a ship room.


    Duo''er leads the way in front of her, but she sees Yisi standing there as if standing still, motionless.At this time, it found that on one side of the dirty passage stood an ordinary and ordinary woman, holding a child''s hand, with too much indescribable feelings in her eyes, looking at the idea of suddenly breaking into this passage again.


    Silence, long silence.


    After a long time, the underground woman tried to squeeze out a smile: "back?"


    Yisi also pretended to be in the usual reply: "well, back."


    The lamp floating in the air box behind him became heavy


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "found it."


    In the smooth square grid of Zhuoer, Chu Yunsheng separated from the interface and waved it with one hand. Five beams of light were emitted from the cube shaped suspension interface and interweaved in the mid air. A complex and profound structure like a machine is not a machine, a spaceship is not a spaceship, but life is not a life.


    "What is this?"


    The five orders have always been on one side. The other drow people have been released. The main frame is a little empty. Of course, there will be no echo. The medium of sound transmission is no longer the fluctuation of air: "where did you find it?"


    With a trace of surprise in its tone, it moved the aging life body to the top of the interface for the first time after rising from Chu Yun.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to wave his single hand, and the white light of combined state waved from his hands, driving the complex structure composed of five rays of light to rotate, as if to turn it around. However, as he turned around, the old face of Wuxu gradually showed a startling and frightening spirit!


    Every time it turns a little bit, what appears in front of two people is not its original appearance at the back angle. When it turns a circle, it doesn''t return to its original appearance!


    But if you look away from it, it''s still what it was, and it hasn''t changed.


    "Not 3D rotation!" Wu Xu''s eyes became cold and heavy: "95827! What the hell is this? "


    The delicate structure is still spinning, elegant and ethereal, unfolding and flying, but breathtaking blooming, as if there is a supreme power in the world


    Chu Yunsheng''s face gradually paled, and his hand became more and more difficult. Every time he raised it, he seemed to have to pay a great price.


    The delicate structure is still light and blooming in the cube!


    The fifth order felt the danger for the first time. The energy was passing, and it flowed to the structures in full bloom at a terrible speed. The drow''s small cubes lost all their energy one by one.


    "95827, stop!"


    It realized that the situation is wrong, after the energy is exhausted, maybe it will drain its life.


    Chu Yunsheng''s hand has been unable to lift, lost all the characteristics of life, became a dead hand.


    He took a cold look and rushed to stop him. Then he quickly changed his other hand and waved it again.


    But this time it consumed more quickly, and the exquisite structure had expanded to the limit they could bear. Within a moment, another hand lost consciousness, followed by his body.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu both raised their heads and saw that the structure spread out like a wave of vibration, showing its magnificent corner to the "human world" in a moment, just like a drop in the ocean, but still elegant and ethereal, showing infinite charm and supreme power.


    After an instant, it will be depressed, back to the original appearance, gloomy down.


    "It''s just a replica. The real prototype is not here." Chu Yunsheng turned off the interface and looked at Wuxu: "what did you see just now?"


    "Science and technology, supreme technology!" exclaimed Wuxu


    Chu Yunsheng looked away from it, went back to the silence, and gradually disappeared in the five lights in the suspended cube. He said, "you are the third order, the third Lord, but I don''t think it is left by the third one."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the completely silent interface and said: "because I found it with the 95827 sequence, it has never been in your core information base. It has been divided into countless copies hidden in ordinary information, like viruses. Once these common information is deleted, they will automatically copy to new common information, and keep it for generations. It is obvious that I don''t want you to know. "


    The second is the old face


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it is definitely not the third. It always wants to kill me in the node, not return to its position."


    Wuxu quickly analyzed: "we don''t want to let us know, but it still remains in our information body. This is the first doubt. The third one is why he wants to kill you. This is the second one."


    Chu Yunsheng then added: "don''t forget, there is a man, the master of Xueyuan envoy, who always wants me to return to my place, even at the cost of serious injury and risking death. Why?"


    Wu Xu raised his head in surprise: "it knows!"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I guess so. The master of Xueyuan envoy wants to use the order after my return to power, and the third fan may not know the real reason, but in order to destroy the master''s plan, he tries his best to kill me to prevent him from achieving his goal. "


    The fifth order is the highest order of zhuoersing people here. It is natural and transparent. He immediately said, "the third one will not hesitate to die, regardless of your task, but also will kill you, and the false overlord will not hesitate to die. At all costs, he also wants you to return to his position. This shows that once this thing falls into the hands of the pseudo overlord, it is not conceivable!"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and asked, "with your understanding of science and technology, if the original form we saw just now is found, what degree can it reach?""It depends on the speed and ability of digestion and utilization, but from the perspective of the supreme technology just shown, it can at least compete with the two gods who have lost their two old gods!"


    Chu Yunsheng then faint smile: "it seems that the ambition of the master is not general big, we all look down on it."


    Wuxu sneered: "it was just a dream at that time. Forget it. At its level, if you want to understand this kind of supreme technology, without our help, it''s just a dream."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why does it need your help? There are too many races in the starry sky that can help it achieve its goal. You should know that it is always a spirit, and the spirit is a god like existence


    Wu Xu takes a subconscious look at Chu Yunsheng, but he can''t determine the true meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s words for a while.


    It seems that he is talking about the master of Xueyuan emissary. In fact, he may be telling him that without them, he can also find a race willing to cooperate, such as the commander race called Yao, the magical race with abundant talents.


    Is this still 95827? Is it a drow?


    But if it was Chu Yunsheng, how could he say such a thing? Not even standing here.


    No matter how it guessed, Chu Yunsheng did not say it clearly, and Wuxu did not show it: "do you mean we have to find the puppet bully?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "according to your guess, it is left by the second fan. It seems that it is not at ease with me. I can get very little information. What you saw just now is supreme technology. What I saw is that it is only a replica, but there is no whereabouts of the prototype. According to our current speculation, the only one who knows the clue is the master of Xueyuan envoy."


    "Do you want to find a prototype to counter the two sides of the divine war?" the five prefaces asked quietly


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "do you think I can return to the kingdom of God under the current situation?"


    "Therefore, you should have a sharp weapon, a supreme weapon, to frighten both sides?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and looked out of the window and said, "no, I have enough sharp weapons. I don''t need another unfamiliar sharp weapon."


    But the five orders were puzzled: "is that?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked back slightly, as if he had just entered the body and met the young zhuo''er. Yingrui said: "I want an army, a powerful army firmly attracted by its future."


    Wu Xu was stunned for a moment, but he felt a bit of fear. It seemed that he was painting a cake, turning his task into a cake, a super big cake, an extremely bloody cake, a cake of stars paved with countless lives and corpses


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    in the dark universe, the new God makes the fleet spray out bright light, and accelerates with great momentum. The majestic fleet sets sail in advance, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Chu Yunsheng turned his eyes to them, suspended on the inside transparent wall of the cube and watched quietly.


    Wuxu didn''t know when he had retreated out. The empty huge lattice was only left with Chu Yunsheng standing alone in it.


    On the transparent ship wall, there are fine data of the new God envoys flying on the ship wall. Pictures and countless parameters are reflected in Chu Yunsheng''s quiet eyes.


    For a long time, his shadow has been standing on the wall for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the open space, a drow came to the door and looked at his back in silence.


    Chu Yunsheng turned and said, "come in."


    The graphic data behind him disappeared, and the ship''s walls became white.


    Zhuoersian life bodies no longer need to rely on the human visual system, which is evolved to let life observe the world, as an intermediary to receive information from the outside world. They have transformed many instruments that human beings need to rely on into body tissues.


    The eyes of Zhuoer people are this kind of precise life organization, but different from the ceji people, Zhuoer people pursue the beauty of beauty everywhere while pursuing high efficiency.


    They firmly believe that the wisdom of the universe must be extremely beautiful!


    The drow hesitantly came in and said, "95827, I heard you''re back."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and did not speak.


    The drow raised his head, as if to hear the final verdict, and said slowly, "is 95833 still alive?"


    Chu Yunsheng still did not speak and looked at it quietly.


    The drow man''s face immediately darkened, and said more darkly: "it''s really dead. Our generation doesn''t know who is still alive."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "are you sympathizers?"


    The Zhuoer man''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Chu Yunsheng in shock.


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Chu Yunsheng looked at the huge compartment door and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Then, he went to the cube line interface of spin and said: "in this, I saw a record. A long time ago, the drow carried out an internal cleaning. Almost half of the people were killed. The other several people worked together to kill the third part of that generation. The whole third order collapsed completely. Very few people survived. It took a long time It took a long time to reconstruct the third major sequence, which has led to the fact that you are still the weakest one among the thirteen. Since you know 95833, you will not be a new generation. "


    The drow was silent, but did not refute.


    Chu Yunsheng let it go to one side and relaxed: "72008, tell me about you and 95833. I have met some suspected people, but I can''t be sure. Maybe it hasn''t been in my sight. Finding it may be a key step for us to uncover the truth of the whole mission."


    The zhuo''er, whose sequence is 72008, raised his head from the silence, sighed and said:


    "many people have forgotten the cleaning in those years. Even what they still remember is buried in their hearts forever, and they don''t want to mention it again.


    95833 and I were born in the same generation of zhuo''er life. At that time, the relationship between the old third and the thirteen brothers was the best. Later, the old third brother became a sympathizer. In fact, after being called the doubter, you thirteen orders were affected most. 95833 was one of them, but no one knew at that time.


    In order to avoid cleansing, she secretly helps us to escape. We are not afraid of death. We think that the idea of questioning is right. If we die, no one will remind us of this great race which has suffered a lot, but seems to be brilliant but has already fallen.


    We escaped for a long time, and the cleaners pursued for a long time. I can''t remember how long it was until we were caught up. I still remember that day, on an unmanned planet, we hid in the interior of the planet and were scanned out by hundreds of warships of the fourth order, but we were not executed.


    I didn''t know the reason at that time. Later I heard that it was the old third promoter who was willing to make his own decisions. The condition was that we people could survive. As the last kindling of the third order, the others agreed after discussion, but we should clear our memory.


    After that, I spent a long period of confused days, the task is to maintain the third order in the floating, waiting for the birth of a new generation of life, let the new generation inherit the great order.


    Until one day, 95833 found me. She said that she had won an opportunity to carry out a top secret mission, which might realize our questioning thoughts. At that time, I didn''t remember the past things with her. She tried her best to restore my memory.


    Before leaving, tell me that if she doesn''t come back, if she meets a person who claims to be 95827, she will try every means to kill it! "Finish saying that, its eyes become sharp up, quietly looking at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng still looked at it calmly, as if to continue to say: "but I have not claimed to be 95827, so you don''t know what to do."


    There was a moment of hesitation in the eyes of the drow man. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ve been trying my best to restore my memory over the years, and I haven''t been ascending, but I can''t remember. I''ve been here for countless times, and I''ve opened the interface, but I''ve got nothing.


    So, I can''t judge the truth of the matter. I''m a drow. Anything must be done from the perspective of race. Maybe she''s right. I should try to kill her. Maybe she''s wrong. If I kill you, I''ll destroy the future of the drow. I can''t make an accurate judgment. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked into his eyes and said: "I believe you didn''t lie in front of you. Otherwise, when the cube was almost dead at that time, an ordinary sequence of life could not survive. Either you were very powerful and didn''t be killed by the suicide order, or you questioned the order and didn''t carry out it. In short, you are not an ordinary Zhuoer sequence, otherwise I will parasitize after 72113 It''s impossible to meet a living you. "


    "Do you think I''m lying behind me?" he said with a faint smile


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "in your words, I can''t accurately judge the later words, unless I see 95833."


    The drow said wisely, "so, you''ve been waiting for me to come and let me say these words. Do you want to know what the doubters are questioning? I want to start from here and find out the truth of the mission. "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "the truth of the mission, that is for the five sequence. It has always wanted to know, almost all of them are almost bewildered, but you are not. Your interest in the truth of the task is far less than your persistence in questioning. Am I right? But I can''t find more information about sympathizers in the core library of the interface. They have been deleted. You can''t know anything about them. "


    The drow didn''t speak. Maybe it was acquiescence, but no one knew.


    Chu Yunsheng then said: "Wuxu wants to take the lead in order to revive the third sequence, but it may or may not know the cause of death of the third sequence. But you are the person of the old third order. I need you to ascend and ascend crazily!"


    The drow suddenly said, "you killed the new third voltage?"


    But Chu Yunsheng said, "I can only tell you, I don''t know whether it is dead or alive. As a result, it depends on whether the Wuxu can hold the position of Zhiyang. If it can''t, it means it''s not dead. If you reach it, then Wuxu will understand."


    The Zhuoer man looked at Chu Yunsheng firmly and stopped asking questions, because he immediately realized that Chu Yunsheng''s purpose of saying the new third cause of death was potentially a guarantee that he would not tell the identity of his doubter, otherwise, who would believe him?


    Only the heavyweight who hinted that he had killed the third sector in the third order spaceship could be worthy of such a guarantee. With such courage, it seemed to admire: "95827, I don''t know what you want to do. I can ascend the order immediately without your help, but I only have one condition."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and immediately said, "yes, only if I have a chance, I will find a way to help you find your memory."


    That Zhuoer person leng for a moment, pour is some strange way: "you don''t worry that I found the memory, the first way to think of a way to kill is you?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at the direction the new God sent the fleet away and said, "there are many people who want to kill me, and there has been no shortage. If you want to think about it, I can''t stop it, but you have to have that ability first!"


    Then, he looked at the nazole again and said, "then, kill me again."


    The drow did not shrink back and said, "good!"


    It didn''t say whether the "good" was in response to the previous trade between the two, or to Chu Yunsheng''s pressing oppression, or both.


    Chu Yunsheng laughed again and said, "you saved me once..."


    Just then the drow thought that he was going to say, "so I will let you go or help you once, but I didn''t expect it to hear something shameless:


    " before, I had a very good friend who told a story about saving people, so I think you will not kill me, maybe you will save me again. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s words made him cry and laugh, especially in the tense atmosphere just now. However, the cold atmosphere in which the sword was pulled out and the crossbow was drawn suddenly disappeared. Although it was not a friend, it was at least a lot more mild.


    72008 left soon. Wuxu may come back at any time. It doesn''t seem to want to be found.


    Looking at its back, Chu Yunsheng said in silence, "what do I want Because I don''t have much time. "


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth order finally changed its body, and the cube fleet began to fly to the long buried life planet. At the same time, it also sent a smaller cube to track the new God envoys fleet.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    many star races have found stars in the dark region during Sky Survey scanning. According to the calculation, there are even stray stars thrown out by galaxies.


    However, compared with stars with extremely high luminosity, the trace of planets is extremely difficult to find, not to mention in the dark region, that is, inside the galaxy. If we do not reach a certain degree of technology, we can not find planets even a few light years away.


    The coordinate data of life planets left in the third order cube is very old, and a lot of calibration work is needed. The star map of hundreds of millions of years ago is expanded and compared with the current star map one by one, so as to minimize the error. Otherwise, a small angle difference may eventually lead to a difference of one hundred and eight thousand li.


    But from here, we can see the stars of a race. It is unthinkable for more than 99% of the races to retrieve the star map hundreds of millions of years ago. They may look up at the stars for less than one tenth of the time.


    For example, the oldest star map that the cold star fleet can produce is just the one drawn by the cold star people after the industrial revolution. The time span is simply ridiculous.


    Therefore, in the starry sky, the strong are always strong, and the weak are always weak, which is almost a common thing.


    The drow have plenty of information. Their cubes hold information about the universe that other races can''t imagine, including hundreds of millions of years of continuous observation of a supernova.


    These subtle and huge accumulation of knowledge is beyond human imagination. Even in the most difficult situation, some people are responsible for these tasks of observing and understanding the universe, accumulating new information all the time.


    Wuxu seems to have entered the "internship period" of solar energy, and gradually began to control the small cubes from the angle of energy, and found the position of the planet with high efficiency.


    They are in urgent need of replenishment. The losses in the war and the energy pumped by the structure make the whole small cube group in danger.


    Zhuoersian people also burst out of amazing endurance, will be able to survive for hundreds of millions of years of race "gene" play incisively and vividly!


    Especially in the last part of the distance when energy was almost exhausted, most other races would collapse, but they had to endure it miraculously.


    It seems to be a normal day of the week when we reach the outer space of the life planet.


    The dark world, the world without stars, endows them with no distinction between day and night, and there is no magnificent poem about sunset and sunrise.


    But they have a different world, different from the world of surface creatures illuminated by normal stars.


    When the cubes arrived, a war seemed to be breaking out on a dark ground.


    Light and beautiful "catkin people" like creatures, wrapped in thick armor, under the leadership of a silver general, majestically forced to the opposite army.


    The army seemed a little flustered, as if it were made up of unfamiliar soldiers. They had no armor, no exquisite clothes, and had something like a firecracker in their hands.


    In front of him was a young catkin officer, who looked like a woman, standing in front of the refugee line, waving his sword and giving a long, bitter cry.


    The panic army in cloth, inspired by her, stabilized a little in the face of the pressing and oppressed armored army, and began to stuff something into the firecrackers.


    The armored army advances forward without moving like a mountain. It seems that it can sweep everything in the world. It is the most powerful force in the world.


    A young soldier in cloth nervously pressed a small metal ball into the firecracker with another slender stick, then raised it horizontally, and the stick''s mouth trembled to almost reach the opponent''s chest.


    The silver general saw if he didn''t see it. He waved his sword and drank a lot. The whole army made a surprise attack!


    The dark armor steel flow suddenly rushed to the army''s position like a flood. Then, the army''s fire flashed on one side. In this dark world, it was like a gorgeous long dragon.


    The young man ignited the end of the firestick, and the metal ball whistled out of the stick''s mouth, and with a sharp hissing, it shot at the chest of the armored soldier directly in front of it.


    It began to pray, praying that it would shoot, just as it had been praying not to explode, hoping that the miracle would happen again.


    The armored soldier on the opposite side is also a young man, about the same size as it is, covered by a black helmet. Can''t you see whether he is as frightened as himself at the moment?


    The young soldier''s Prayer seemed to work again. The metal ball rolled into each other''s chest armor. It could almost hear the piercing sound of impact.


    But it didn''t see blood. The battlefield was too chaotic.


    It saw the right direction and then fell down, as if suffering a convulsion.


    Are you dead?


    It retreated and gave the position of the front line to the comrades in arms behind him.


    No, it''s not dead yet!


    When he retreated, he saw the same young armor soldier shot by him, struggling to get up from the ground, rolled over, and killed his comrades who had just taken his place. The cold tip of the gun was dripping blood from the back of his thin clothes, right under his eyes.Smoke and smoke were filled with the dim sky, and there was a pungent smell everywhere.


    Young soldiers in cloth finally saw the pit in the other''s breastplate, but they still failed to shoot through.


    The armor flood rushed through fiercely, the army of cloth clothes broke rapidly, countless lives fell into the blood, and the killing began to fall.


    A team of cavalry rushed from the side, chasing the more rear fugitives, once they were chased, they beheaded on the spot.


    The young soldier in cloth fell into the pool of blood, and he opened his eyes and wanted to go to the legendary sky of eternal darkness, but he seemed to see square things and dashed away.


    A war soon ended with the collapse of the cloth clad army.


    The armored soldiers surrounded the supreme commander of the army in cloth, but did not kill her.


    Silver general came to her, and the armor soldiers gave way.


    One of the same officers in the armor army, who was not in silver, gave the woman the look of the clothed Officer: miss


    However, she ignored it.


    Silver general finally came to her, and unloaded heavy helmet, and looked at her with the pain in his eyes: Huan, go back with me.


    The woman officer in cloth clothes looked at the silver general, and smiled softly: no progress, but rather die!


    She waved her knife and cut it to her soft neck.


    Silver general cut off with a knife, cut off her arm with the knife, disappointed: "what do you know! Progress, progress, and further death! "


    The officers of the armor army rushed up and wrapped the female officers with healing drugs and cloth. They said with heartache, "Miss, what are you suffering?"


    The female officer saw suicide hopelessly. Although she was pale and slightly convulsed due to severe pain and blood loss, she still pushed the officer away with strong calm and cold way: "if even the courage to try is lost, it will be too poor!"


    Silver general shook his head and said to his subordinates, "take her back."


    At this time, a crazy Mercedes cavalry came desperately and far away, shouting to the armored army: "general, general, Emperor are in danger, and the emperor is in a hurry!"


    The pale faced officer finally smiled at the silver general and said, "Grandpa, you have managed to kill the three main forces in front of us in a month, but we have successfully made the cannon, a total of 30 artillery, and I am afraid that we are beating your castle for a moment!"


    The silver general looked at her coldly, turned over and rode, and shouted, "infantry, then, all cavalry abandoned heavy armour, and came back to the emperor with me!"


    However, the soldiers around him were still, staring at the vast cubes flying through the sky


    Countless people, countless soldiers, fell down in the ground, terrified.


    The silver general gave a flurry, and then sighed desperately, looking at the direction of the capital, and never moved.


    Besides it, there were women officers fighting stubbornly and proudly, but her eyes were full of unwilling and suffocating despair.


    Legend, the legend of extinction, reappearance!


    Legend, God lives in the dark court, the four directions are powerful!


    Legend, artillery now, the world is out!


    Legend, technology out, God butcher the world!


    Legend


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, an underground world hard to extend to the ground, through numerous generations of built up the towering castle, countless cloth soldiers, in the fierce fire, full of hope to rush to the castle collapse gap.


    The silence of the sword and gun into the meat rose and forth, the armor army on the castle was defeated and the soldiers in cloth were pouring up in a tide.


    At the top of the castle, the queen of the girl who had just taken her place, looked at the bloody world under her feet calmly and asked a minister beside her: "am I wrong?"


    The minister knelt on his knees and cried out, "sire, let''s go back to the old underground city. The new army will not attack."


    The queen shook her head and looked at the dense fighting army under the castle, and said, "I want to see if I am wrong, and whether the legend is true."


    "Your majesty!" the ministers said in a hurry


    "You don''t have to advise me any more. If I die, let my cousin who hides in the ground take the place. Does he think it has been a long time since?"


    Ministers said, "I dare not wait."


    The maiden queen did not speak again. A group of ministers were in a state of uncertainty, looking up slightly, but they saw the queen did not know when she had risen from her seat and looked at the sky in horror.


    Ministers followed her eyes -


    and they saw a magnificent cube flying above the dim sky.


    The young lady queen, pale, seemed to see the scenes left by the generation of ancient murals:


    God punishes the world, and Tianwei is angry, countless light sweeps the ground creatures, and kills them without distinction!


    In a flash, it was blood flowing into rivers, corpses were everywhere, extinctLegend, it''s true!


    ***


    Second, ask for a monthly pass.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    the small cubes came down slowly, as if they were from the dark sky.


    For the people on the ground, whether they were armored troops, or soldiers in the army, or the inhabitants of lofty castles, they had never seen anything that could freely move between the sky and the earth, and it was so beautiful.


    Before the outbreak of this intermittent but long-lasting war, there have been various rumors of extermination. Some people firmly believe that some people sneer at it and doubt it. Anyway, after the war broke out, it took a long time to see the scene in the rumors.


    Seeing is believing and hearing is false, so fewer and fewer people believe in it, and more and more people do not believe it. Even the young queen is shaken!


    Her father, the emperor of the last generation, spent his whole life arguing and fighting, and finally died in the battlefield. Her father''s father was not an emperor, but the result was the same. After a war, she never came back. Her grandmother, the empress, was so sad that she couldn''t get sick, so she had her father''s successor Bit.


    Now, her brothers and brothers are all killed by the muskets of the army, and she is the only one left in the imperial family.


    Fortunately, the Buyi army is finally going to be exterminated, and the chaos of hundreds of years is coming to an end. At last, the army made artillery and went to the imperial capital, but she was shaken.


    She had been to the Royal dens, where there were murals left by the survivors of extinction, all of which warned them that they should never try to go to the ground, try to build guns, and try to explore nature.


    These murals do not have a unified language, and each generation is very different. Historians of the court believe that there have been many mass extinctions in history. The reason is that the God Fang, who lived in the dark sky, punished them. The reason why these murals can still be preserved shows that the gods did not completely exterminate them, so these survivors were left on the cave wall Murals were carved to warn the new generation.


    But these survivors are doomed not to live long, and then there is a history from the age of ignorance.


    The young queen looked at the slowly falling cube in the sky. In her small head, all the murals in the royal secret area flashed across.


    In one of the cubes, the palace historian''s guess, the truth she didn''t know, was coming out of the mouth of the five orders --


    "which programmer might have made a mistake..." Wuxu said to Chu Yunsheng in embarrassment:


    "it is true that the process of extermination is carried out in the form of viruses. However, there are many ways to exterminate these lower races. It may be that the programmer thought that they would produce antibodies against the virus, or that it was more convenient to use dark energy weapons to supplement weapons. In short, it later chose energy weapons, which inevitably left some omissions and survived ¡£¡±


    After arriving at this life planet, the fifth order conveniently used the third order''s authority to call up the drow monitoring system, which runs automatically on this planet, and looked up the long historical data.


    In the endless years, countless mass massacres have been exterminated. At this moment, it seems that it is just a fast-moving movie or a standardized control process to play in the cube.


    While looking at the abnormal parts of the recorded data, Wuxu continued: "most of these standby life planets are set in our heyday. Usually, one or two drow soldiers complete them. At most, there are no more than three. If there are more, they are a waste of manpower. They have great temporary authority. They can set some of them independently under the standardized process More suitable for the realization of the space environment. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to care about what it said. He just said, "what are you going to do if we don''t have so many sources of life?"


    The source of life is not something that can be stored indefinitely. Otherwise, the zhuo''er and the wunu people do not have to change their life bodies frequently. The usual way is to raise these "organs", and then select the best among them to make a living body that can be parasitized by biotechnology.


    According to the current scale of the third small cube group, there must be a lot left over for the life of catkin like people who can''t store a planet.


    "Whatever." "After we have used the spare planet, its mission is over," the fifth preface said casually


    Then, it looked up at Chu Yunsheng and said, "now their statistics are still being scanned, but it is estimated that the remaining number will be very large and all will be killed. Is it a waste of energy?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer it, adding, "if you don''t need the rest, just give it to me."


    "Whatever you want." Wuxu seems to be talking about a trivial matter. Even the terms that can be negotiated with Chu Yunsheng are not qualified to be included. They are so small that they can''t be any more small.


    Chu Yunsheng floated up and opened the communication port. Zhuo erhan, who was working outside, said, "help me prepare something and make some slender organisms. I will describe the specific appearance to you. Then wake up those earthlings who did not have time to escape with Ruan''s family from their dormancy. I will give them a chance."


    At this time, Wu Xu was a little interested and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the bloody extinction picture in front of it and said: "give them a truth they want to know, and then give them a hope they never had."Looking at the tall creatures Chu Yunsheng was describing, Wu Xu added, "it should be more than that. Give them an enemy and friend?"


    "Do you think I''m using them?" Chu asked


    Wu Xu was doing something and chatting: "no, but I really want to know where you like them."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s OK to tell you. Their similar species have appeared on the earth later. You should know that, but they may be related to the old fourth order. There is also a spirit sword. You have seen this sword in our last battle. All these need to be answered from them. In addition, he pauses and says:" I can give them hope Hope, there is no need to consume anything. There may be more than expected harvest in the future. Why should we be stingy and not give it now? "


    "Maybe, but I''m afraid the future is really the future, too far away."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem interested in talking about it, he said, "don''t you believe it? I''m going to do an anomaly detection. You can have a look. "


    With that, it reaches out and brushes over the suspended control cube. The number representing the command jumps rapidly, and then becomes a signal, fluctuating to the world.


    Among them is the towering castle under the cube group.


    The young queen did not kneel down and prostrate like the others. She raised her head to see what the God who lived in the dark court of the sky looked like before she died.


    She didn''t know why she had such a bold idea, or was tired of the quarrel between the court and the ministers. Maybe she had some similar ideas with those soldiers in the army. Who knows?


    Under the castle, there are still many soldiers who refuse to kneel down. No matter whether they are frightened or not, there are some people who do not want to kneel down.


    So she laughed.


    She felt that she was finally free in spirit. Although she was still dying, her soul did not bow down.


    She was very happy and beautiful. If she died like this, it was enough.


    But the next moment, she was still laughing, but she felt a trace of fear that had never been seen before. The fear penetrated her soul, and instantly destroyed her just established psychology of facing the God of the dark court -


    her maidens were laughing, her ministers were laughing, the armored army was laughing, the army was laughing, the whole capital, all the people in the world were laughing!


    Some of them didn''t know why they wanted to laugh, but they just laughed, and they laughed brilliantly.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a hand that controls everything. When they laugh, they laugh and make them cry. Therefore, the young queen starts to cry from the moment of laughter.


    From the ground, to the bottom, all the people from laughing to crying, actually not stagnant.


    Then, like animals, the crowd was driven to one side by invisible forces like an animal, rushing to one side of the castle, and then involuntarily pulled out their feet and ran, all crowding to the other side, moving back and forth meaninglessly.


    The young queen was sad to find that she was running, being driven like an animal, and that her usual noble ministers were running in disorder without etiquette.


    It''s not just her. Many people''s faces have appeared uncontrollable panic, and then their bodies seem to be uncontrollable. They are driven to and fro by the control hand. They all sit in various strange movements, raising their hands, squatting down, lying down, lying down and buttocks up


    Far away on the battlefield, the silver general stood humbly on the ground, looking at the female officer who had broken his arm, and his granddaughter, also stood on his head and wept.


    This great humiliation is more cruel than killing them, but they can''t resist and can only do it.


    The silver old general closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see his iron army which once dominated the world. Now, he stood on his head like a fallen beast in a cave. Next, he struggled to commit suicide and wanted to end his life. Because his hands began to take off his clothes involuntarily.


    His granddaughter, his armor, was also about to take off her clothes.


    At this moment, it is not only him who wants to commit suicide, but also the young queen of the imperial capital, as well as many people.


    But they couldn''t control their hands at all, and they quickly opened their clothes!


    The young queen succumbed and finally understood the horror of the murals on the floor, and now she only wanted to die quickly to end this suffocating thing.


    But before the God in the sky wanted to kill her, she couldn''t die, she could only live.


    At this time, she finally despaired. She took off her clothes while despairing. The queen, the minister, the general So, at the moment, it''s the same as everyone else.


    However, just as she was about to untie it, the powerful and dominating hand seemed to be stopped by something and disappeared from them.


    ¡­¡­


    Cube, Chu Yunsheng light way: "interesting?"


    However, the five orders seriously said: "they are beginning to have wisdom. They can stimulate self-esteem to the maximum extent, so as to detect whether abnormal individuals exist. This is one of the standardized processes. However, if you need to use them, check here, and you can connect with your plan."^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    outside the space, a drow soldier with several earthlings came to the door.


    Chu Yunsheng no longer said anything to Wuxu. He flew outside, looked at one of them and said in earthly dialect, "is Fang Mingcheng right? We should know each other."


    The earth man looked at Chu Yunsheng with incredible eyes: "you, are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng signaled that the zhuo''er soldiers could leave, then took them into the room and said, "Ruan Luo asked you to arrest me, forget it?"


    Several earth people were stunned. The leader couldn''t believe: "Mr. Chu? Are you really Mr. Chu? "


    His tone was a little excited. In the world full of Zhuoer people, they were no better than the catkin like people below. But when he saw Chu Yunsheng''s cold face, he immediately lowered his head.


    They were the people who left with the Ruan family, but Ruan''s family and Chu Yunsheng were already hostile, and they did not kill them immediately, which is probably the best result.


    Chu Yunsheng transferred the simplified data of life planet from the five orders, and said, "yes, it''s me. You are the capable Ruan family. Why didn''t you follow them?"


    Fang Mingcheng did not dare to lie. He told the truth: "after hearing the news that you are still alive and about to come back soon, Ruan''s family evacuated in an emergency. We didn''t have time to follow."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "it is roughly the same as what I have learned. Ruan''s family has already gone to the new God envoy. Do you want to stay here and continue to dive for the Ruan family, or do you have other plans?"


    With that, his eyes became sharper.


    Fang Mingcheng''s back was in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chu, we did have our own selfish intentions when we went with the Ruan family. In a word, the situation is better than others. If you didn''t disappear at that time, which tortoise son would do it with them."


    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and said, "needless to say, Ruan family was not qualified to be my enemy before, and even less so now. I will give you another way out to stay on this planet and accelerate their industrial revolution, information revolution and even the starry sky revolution."


    In front of Fang Mingcheng, a pile of digital materials appeared quickly, which were translated into the earth language, with various categories, but all of them were simplified.


    "You can look at these things first." Chu Yunsheng said: "there are my preliminary ideas and some basic information about this planet. Once most of you stay, you may never be able to return to the starry sky, but I will also leave you some cultivation methods, and then I will give you a small organ replacement library, as well as the minimum Zhuoer scientific and technological data, whether they can last until they return to the starry sky, It depends on your own efforts and luck. "


    Fang Mingcheng was stunned again. He did not expect that the fate of waiting would be to stay on this planet. However, he did not have the courage to refuse. Neither did the other members of the team behind him. Moreover, the hundreds of people left by Ruan''s family were not qualified to refuse.


    He was also a person who knew the current affairs. Otherwise, when he captured Chu Yunsheng at that time, he would not have stood by "watching the war" cleverly.


    He and several members of the team quickly looked at the information in front of him, looking at it, there was no sense of loss leaving the starry sky.


    It is true that in the cube, everything is very advanced and beautiful, but these advanced and beautiful are others, not theirs, have nothing to do with them, they are just "animals", but below is different, although they lost the starry sky, they have the earth.


    The Emperor didn''t have that idea and was not realistic, but according to the plan given by Chu Yunsheng, the excellent life was definitely impossible.


    Chu Yunsheng did not urge them, alone in the side of the ship wall control some detectors, inch by inch scanning every corner of the planet.


    After a long time, Wuxu has done a lot of work, marking all the Zhuoer people with "labels". All the life that it considers to be abnormal has been marked out. The life that can be selected as "organ" is also locked, and the excellent varieties are especially selected.


    "Is that their emperor?" Chu Yunsheng looked at the label of a catkin girl in front of it and asked.


    "Yes." "The quality of her life is good," she replied


    Chu Yunsheng looked at other people. The efficiency of the five orders was very high. He had analyzed their social structure clearly. All the data were loaded in, and each tag was corresponding to an identity.


    "This, this, and this..." Chu looked at it for a while, then removed many labels from the image, and said, "if these people take them away, their social system will collapse into chaos and stay."


    Wuxu didn''t say anything. For it, even the best varieties are just varieties, and there is no big essential difference.


    At this time, Fang Mingcheng and others also roughly read the brief version of the information, and asked a question in doubt: "Mr. Chu, why does the appearance of artillery trigger extinction? The signs of the industrial revolution should be machines, right? For example, steam engines and artillery can also be made by hand


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at him and said, "Wuxu said that this is a Zhuo Er programmer who made a mistake."Fang Mingcheng and others are stunned for a moment, and then they feel the scalp tingle. If a programmer makes a mistake, the price is that a life race reincarnates infinitely under the gun


    At this time, the fifth order interposed in their conversation for the first time: "it''s not that the appearance of artillery will have a certain degree of damage threat to the life pattern environment design of the standby planet. The zhuo''er who carried out the mission at that time should consider from the safest margin, hoping to minimize the risk. If they don''t die by themselves, we will transform the life planet It''s enough to sustain their reproduction for hundreds of millions of years


    Then, it meticulously listed a large number of graphics and data analysis data, very rigorous, but heard to see Fang Mingcheng and other ears and eyes, but completely changed the flavor, the more listen to the more see, the more feel the horror.


    What kind of living environment system is this? It is clearly a "pigsty" built by star civilization.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped the explanation of the five orders and said to Fang Mingcheng, "after you go down, say what you should say, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and try to blur the previous events."


    They think that if they don''t think that they can accept a lot of internal competition, they will be able to understand that they will not be able to make a deep internal competition


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "but it doesn''t need to say that we are star race. You and your team members discuss the details of other tasks. I won''t stay here for long. If it is completed, maybe I will meet again."


    Fang Mingcheng went back with the data, while Chu Yunsheng opened the detailed scanning map of the planet that had been completed, circled a place, and said to the fifth order, "we''ll go here and have a look. It''s a little abnormal."


    "In the depths of the earth, we need to prepare for it," the fifth preface said


    ¡­¡­


    The young queen stares at the sky, and the castle, whether it''s the armored army or the cloth army, is in a state of despair. Even if the people in cloth who have been fighting and unyielding before have experienced the scene just now, they seem to have fallen out of their wits.


    Five orders just in the cube, brush back and forth a few times, all their confidence and dignity will be completely smashed.


    The ministers fell on the cold ground, and the attendants looked at her anxiously. There were only some ignorant children in the castle, who seemed to think that the scene of chaos just now was funny and played foolishly.


    Under the dark sky, there was no sound, and the magma group erupted from the distant horizon looked pale and pale.


    However, after a long time, a small body of light floated down from the cube group, and there was a shadow in the shadow, while another sharp light and shadow shot down to the ground.


    Fang Mingcheng is just an ordinary human being. Even if he was once a captain, he did not have a wider range of knowledge. When he landed on the top of the castle in the soft light and stood in front of the young queen translated as imperial company on the label, he once again sighed that the catkin people were really beautiful and beautiful. Except for the Zhuoer people, maybe he only saw the Tianyu people comparable to them.


    But there is a difference between them. The beauty of Zhuoer people is always full of dignity, which can not be blasphemously holy. However, most of the Tianyu people are arrogant, while the catkin people are soft.


    He cleared his throat, looked at the flustered ministers and said to the girl queen, "my name is Fang Mingcheng. I''m ordered to come here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Underground, Wuxu and Chu Yunsheng took shuttle machines and soon got through many obstacles and came to the abnormal place.


    It is very deep from the ground, far from the normal living range of the catkin like people.


    In front of a metal like wall door, the five orders said in a deep voice: "I tried all permissions, you try."


    Chu Yunsheng also tried, some reactions, but still did not open.


    At this time, Wuxu looked at the suspended control cube and said, "I see, you triggered its" key ", but it''s not your order. It should be the reason for the fourth boost. Unfortunately, you haven''t officially inherited it. Wait, I found the matching pattern."


    Said, it called out a label, impressively is that young catkin queen.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "it turns out that it''s really related to the catkin people. If you open the first lock, the second key will appear and it will be useful."


    Wuxu quickly gave a command, and another unmanned shuttle plane flew out of the cube group again, and went directly to the castle. In the panic of the similar catkin ministers, she took the young queen away.


    Before long, the frightened girl reluctantly kept the emperor''s calm, appeared in the depths of the bottom, suppressed the great panic in her heart, and for the first time saw two perfect "extremely beautiful lives" in her eyes!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "your name is Yu Lian Yi?"


    Chu Yunsheng takes a look at her and her questions have been automatically translated into their languages.


    The girl couldn''t tell the difference between Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu. She was dazzled by the beautiful Zhuoer life. She never thought that there was such a beautiful life in the world, and it really existed.


    She forced to calm the ups and downs in her heart, with the standard court etiquette, saluted Chu Yunsheng and the five prefaces: "yes."


    Five sequence did not look at her at all, has been analyzing the data in front of the body, and urged: "95827, hurry up, late may change."


    Chu Yunsheng gave a faint smile to the girl: "don''t be afraid, we borrow you a little bit of life source."


    With that, his fingers fluttered, and a more perfect Rune appeared at the back of his fingertips. Then the catkin girl had little feeling. He saw the rune culture shining on the metal wall door in front of him.


    Then no one spoke to her again, and she was soon sent out again.


    While waiting for the wall door to open, Wu Xu said, "you let her see us and talk to her. You are worried about the earth people."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face was still. He did not answer. He looked up and said, "the door is open."


    The wall door opened slowly, revealing the dark space inside.


    The drow don''t need a strong light source. When they look inside, they can see at a glance.


    ¡°378£¿¡± Wu Xu said in surprise.


    "The drow on this standby planet mission?" Chu Yunsheng also said something.


    In the small space behind the wall door, it is more like an escape cabin, which has been closed for thousands of years, but strangely, the air still does not have the smell of decay. A zhuo''er, who has just died, stares in horror and looks at something. On its body, he has a gray sword.


    Others, there is no sign of a second person.


    Wu Xu is about to control a particle robot to enter. Chu Yunsheng says, "don''t go in."


    Wu Xu stopped quickly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to the sword and said, "it''s a spirit sword."


    Wu Xu was startled and said, "how do you know?"


    Chu Yun Sheng as like as two peas, "because I have the same."


    Wu Xu Wen Yan immediately looked at it carefully again, and even opened the battle picture before Chu Yunsheng for comparison: "it doesn''t look the same."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "pull it out and you''ll find out!"


    "What are you waiting for? I have recorded the data on the scene. Only when I enter it and look for other suspicious points, can we find clues to the killer who killed 378. "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "there is a trace of residual spirit in it. Anything that goes in will destroy the scene."


    Five order even more strange way: "how do you know?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not explain: "when you really reach the level of active, you can feel it."


    However, Wu Xu said, "no, I asked the people above to send out the macro scanning wave. It''s just that we have added some resources, and we are going to run out of them."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately stopped: "can''t move, as soon as it shoots over, it will spread, it is too weak."


    Wu Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "what should I do? The door has been opened. If we do nothing, it will dissipate. Once the macro motion spreads, it will eventually be discovered by other spiritual beings


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "you help me block this place. I try to integrate it into my body. In short, be careful. If it is not done properly, it will disturb the powerful life in the dark area. I will solve the rest."


    Wu Xu looked at him, retreated to the back and said, "there should be no one here for the time being. I''ll set up an automatic defense system."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, went to the edge of the open wall door, pondered for a moment, and then said: "you let the top suspend other tasks, concentrate all the strength on me."


    Wuxu didn''t refuse and sent the order immediately.


    In the sky, as soon as they entered the planet, the cube group that began to collect the required resources stopped working immediately and formed an array. All the resources poured into the five orders below the bottom.


    Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes and stood quietly at the edge of the walls. A large amount of deduction data was transmitted from his body to the cube array in the sky, and then returned after calculation.


    A large number of numbers and formulas interact between the sky and the earth like a flood.


    Wuxu is closely watching Chu Yunsheng''s back and holding the transmitter for measuring macro scanning wave. Once Chu Yunsheng fails, it needs to measure the direction of macro motion in the shortest time.


    At the same time, it is also observing the flow of data between heaven and earth. At first, it is mostly simple equations, the analysis of energy co construction, and then a large number of multi-energy configuration models. Later, it has found that there are many strange things.


    At the beginning, most of these things were not difficult to understand, but different from the Zhuoer system, but later, a large number of profound contents directly quoted by Chu Yunsheng appeared. These contents could not be verified whether they were correct or not. They were just pulled in for calculation, and Chu Yunsheng only used them directly without analysis."Knowledge of the kingdom of God!" Wu Xu finally saw a model, which he had seen before, and said in his heart: "I have forgotten that another identity of 95827 is the reserve of the kingdom of God."


    However, after a long time or so, after these profound contents gradually reduced, the weird contents appeared, which were very delicate but extremely unstable.


    With the ability of five orders, we can see that once these contents meet the appropriate conditions, they are incredible and exquisite, but if they are not met, they are extremely unstable sources of destruction.


    Similarly, these contents can not be verified, they are all used directly.


    However, it found that Chu Yunsheng tried repeatedly to transmit these contents back and forth, presumably trying to find the conditions suitable for these contents in the most violent way.


    Wu Xu also gradually understood that Chu Yunsheng not only wanted to integrate into the spirit, but also wanted to take this opportunity to achieve what purpose with this silk Hong residue.


    As time went by, the young queen of catkin had been sent to the ground for a long time. Fang Mingcheng, with hundreds of Earthlings, began to try to understand the poor race.


    He also became a "envoy", but not a God, but an emissary of a certain star race.


    His presence, and the news that he brought, spread like a wave over the great castle, and the terror of doom disappeared and was replaced by a bright and hopeful future.


    The cavalry mounted again and rushed to the armored and cloth soldiers they thought might still be fighting, to send the news that the exhausted war could finally stop as soon as possible.


    Fang Mingcheng said: all nightmares are over.


    Fang Mingcheng told them: a new era has come.


    Fang promised that they would help them enter the industrial age.


    Fang promised that they would help them become the new star race.


    They will stay here forever and create a new history together with them, which has never been achieved in any previous dynasty, Fang said.


    Fang Mingcheng finally said: we are not gods, and we are not benevolent. We need you to enter the era of stars as soon as possible, join our camp and fight for the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    The young queen looked at the subjects weeping with joy because of their death. The two beautiful lives she had just seen, especially the one who had spoken to her genially, were still full of expectation for the starry sky.


    It''s just that Fang Mingcheng, who came to "help" them, seems a little ugly compared with those two extremely beautiful lives


    She didn''t notice that her body was as good as before, but a few strands of hair had just become old.


    In the boiling, no one noticed that some people mysteriously disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cold battlefield, it was a few days after the silver general and the female officers with broken arms received the "good news".


    Like the ministers on the castle, they were shocked and surprised, but at the same time, they were worried about the arrival of Mingcheng and others.


    "Anyway, it''s our best result, isn''t it?" The broken arm female officer looked at the distant eruption of magma, and her eyes were full of moving brilliance again.


    Silver general also finally relaxed a smile: "yes, at least we can live through the gun this life and death line, can there be more terrible darkness than countless annihilations in the future?"


    "No matter what the future may be, as long as we are still alive, there is hope and there is a way to control our own destiny," said the female officer with broken arms


    She clenched her fist. The five sequence test a few days ago left an indelible impression on her.


    The old silver general looked at her broken arm and sighed, "the road is still long, you are still young."


    "Grandfather, have you ever hated me?" she said


    The old silver general did not answer and rode away.


    They don''t know at all that the darker and scarier murders are coming and going above them, in the dark starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stratum, the flood data flow between the sky and the earth suddenly stops.


    Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes without changing his face. He went straight into the wall door and twitched his gray sword. His strong confidence flashed through his eyes.


    Five order in the first time detected a very weak macro diffusion, but then, there is a more terrible thing, and it can not recognize!


    The thing between the electric light flint catch up with that tiny thread of macro motion, instantly cut it out.


    In a flash, it will see Chu Yunsheng in the hands of the gray long sword, become purple, Dangqi Changhui.


    It seems to hear Chu Yunsheng say: forbidden technique is really powerful, but it''s a pity Wuxu, what are you looking at me for? Check the internal information and record the scene!


    When the purple sword was drawn out, the world inside the wall door quickly decayed and decayed, just like the dead zhuo''er soldiers, falling to the ground like dust.


    Five order emergency open internal data interface, want to find the record inside, want to know who the killer is, what happened here.The purple sword made it extremely uneasy.


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    in the distant starry sky, there is a tense atmosphere everywhere in the wunu man''s spaceship.


    The third round of investigation of wunu people''s strange diseases has started again.


    Every day, people are found out to be abnormal, and then disappear from people''s sight, but everyone knows that they will never come back.


    Little noble duo Er stood nervously in the corner opposite Yi Si, secretly watching the wunu people investigate and come to scan the machine.


    Its father, now hiding in the house of gius.


    The self scanning machine found a strange sick person from the next room. In a lot of crying, the child was forced into the prison behind the machine.


    The next moment, it''s yies''s room.


    Dore was so nervous that she hardly dared to look down. If her father was captured, everything would be over. In the fleet, only if her father was still alive could he be regarded as an aristocrat with a trace of status.


    Over the years, they have made a lot of connections, and they have also offended a lot of people. Once their father is destroyed, the network will not save it, and the enemy will not let it go. It will last only three months!


    All can only see Yisi, God gave it this opportunity, Yisi came back, in the most critical and desperate time with his father, came back.


    Although Italy''s conditions are equally frightening, it has no choice.


    The self scanning machine came to Yisi''s door coldly, which seemed to be the same as before checking the other rooms, which made dor feel cold all over.


    Is it still not possible?


    It was a little desperate, imagining the cruelty of the moment when his father was dragged out.


    But then, it was surprised to find that the self-propelled machine did not stop, even jumped over, did not check Yisi''s room!


    Wu Nu people treat Yi Yi Si favorably as expected! God!


    Dore was excited, and his father''s life was saved.


    At this time, restless in the room, the old Sihan also heavily relieved, to Yisi deep line of a salute: "Italy assistant, help the grace of life must be fully rewarded."


    Italian Si Lian busy way: "adults do not need to be like this, if you can help me, should thank the person is me."


    Old Sihan, as if flattered, said in a hurry: "I dare not call your Lord, but my assistant will call me old Sihan. I will try my best to do your business."


    Yi Si is still very polite way: "then please adult, but don''t rush now, wait until the wind has passed."


    Old Sihan didn''t want to take the risk to help Yisi enter the illegal area, so he politely agreed with him. Then he turned the topic to his own strange disease and said:


    "I don''t know which God I bumped into. The disease is inexplicable. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t itch, it can eat and sleep, and it doesn''t infect. Otherwise, duo''er would have gotten it long ago, and he didn''t know what the wunu man was We need to clean up and destroy us. "


    Yisi also some strange way: "when did you get this disease? No symptoms at all? "


    Old Sihan sighed: "it''s not long before you come back. It''s not that there''s no sign. Sometimes you feel that you have something more, or something is wrong in your body, but it''s not obvious. Sometimes I feel that something is peeping at you. Maybe it''s an illusion of self, which can''t be found normally, and I don''t know How did the angry man find out? And recently, he didn''t even have this feeling. It''s completely the same as normal people. "


    Yisi said again, "did anyone die of illness?"


    Old Sihan even shook his head and said: "no, I have never heard of it. All the dead people are dead in the hands of wunu people. I haven''t heard that a person with a strange disease died by himself."


    Although Yisi had been a captain, he had limited knowledge. Naturally, he did not know what was going on. After a few words of comfort, they did not have any topic.


    Old Sihan did not dare to go out at the moment. If he was hit by a self scanning machine again, he would die too unjustly. He planned to take care of Yi Si here and never go out.


    Yisi had a mind at a glance, but old Sihan was not sure what his mind was. Entering the illegal zone may be related to his confrontation with the URU people. However, Yisi is famous for his antagonism against the URU people. All the upper and lower levels of the ship know that Yisi himself must also know that he should not be upset about this matter.


    Then there is only another one left. It was discovered by duo Er accidentally. Later, she inquired about it and found out the whole story.


    However, it did not dare to speak out, so it pretended to float to one side of the room, "inadvertently" looked up at a lamp hanging on the wall, "praise" way: "Italy assistant is not a person who understands art. If this lamp is still in the mainland, it is worth at least 200 slaves."


    Yisi agreed with it and laughed. The lamp was not worth the sky high price of 200 slaves even in that year. Old Sihan just flattered it.


    Seeing that Yi Si had no response, the old Sihan further explored: "I don''t know if it was brought out by the assistant himself or by someone else?"


    This sentence asked, Yisi''s face really had some changes, the light in his eyes quickly darkened, but in the end, he still looked like a smile, but did not speak.Old Sihan saw so many people that he was watching Yisi''s expression. All the changes of Yisi''s expression fell into his eyes, so he stopped trying and said with a calm look:


    "Yiyi assistant, I heard that you could go straight into your room. We people often bet on how your room must be. Now the bet is still there. Some people say it must be Some people say that it must be extremely luxurious. Others are afraid that even the ground is made up of the most expensive glugmu skin. They have to eat a precious crown of white silk beast which is only available in Tianyu Kingdom every day. Some people say that there must be thousands of slaves and the maids are as beautiful as clouds... "


    It said for a long time, said how this person gambled, how that person said, but did not say how it gambled.


    Yisi lost his voice and said with a smile: "there is no exaggeration. There is no second thing in the room except an information desk. The food used to be more simple. They are all standard aerospace food. As for slaves and maids, I don''t know where they came from. Anyway, I haven''t seen any of them."


    At first, old Sihan was stunned. It was a real expression of astonishment and disbelief. But it was covered up very well. The change of the expression on his face at that moment was wonderful. He suddenly changed from astonishment to a picture that I had already known. He sighed in the same tone as me:


    "it is true that you are a diligent and thrifty person, and will never be like those people The idiots say that they are extravagant and extravagant, even if they use their knees to get what they should think of. How can people like Zun imagine such people? "


    Yisi said with a smile: "no more. You are very kind. Usually, it''s no different from other people."


    Old Sihan repeatedly said: "yes, yes, or Italy assistant to understand your superior, this is good, we have finally got the authoritative answer to these bets. It seems that I will win a lot of money, Italy assistant. Thank you for your advice. In a few days, Duoer will surely send half of the gambling money to show his gratitude. Please do not refuse."


    Yi Si Leng for a moment, it is also considered to have been in the bottom for a long time, but also did not expect that there is such a way to bribe, he is not a fool, in the heart understand that old Sihan is gambling, must be gambling on how luxurious, how many slaves, how many maid It will never be thrifty.


    However, Yi Yi Si did not refuse this time. To save Chen and find the place where zunshang''s body is stored, it will be a long and arduous task to spend a lot of money.


    Seeing Yisi, he was just surprised and didn''t refuse. Old Sihan was completely relieved. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to ask Yisi to take it in for a few days.


    At the same time, it also thought in his heart: "the underground woman that duo er said..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffin in the secret place of the fleet, several voices finally quieted down again.


    "If you fight like this, you can''t help anyone." The majestic voice first said: "it''s better for us to work together to break a gap."


    Childish voice immediately agreed: "agree, you are all crowded here, really crowded to death!"


    The cold eyes also said, "yes."


    So stupid hastened to prove his existence, but seemed to be very serious: "I want to think about it."


    "Three to one, through!" The majestic voice ignored it and declared directly.


    So stupid even busy way: "wait, there are small stones did not express their position?"


    Childish voice way: "it does not speak, even if abstained."


    So stupid sighed: "poor little stone, can''t speak really pitiful."


    There was a consensus, and several voices joined forces to attack the coffin, but they were surprised to find that the coffin was more stable than the last time. Obviously, a large amount of blockade energy was injected into the coffin during this period.


    But these voices are extraordinary existence, impact after impact, failure after failure, more fierce impact.


    If placed outside the coffin, it would have been a shaking scene of extinction, but the coffin did not move, until the last moment, it was forced to open a weak area that could hardly pass through.


    The majestic voice first tried, and then the cold eyes failed. The naive voice would not go away. It agreed to cooperate, just to let others leave.


    Finally, so stupid try, even "wear" in the past!


    But it had just passed through, and the weak area had not disappeared. It ran back and said, "I, I''ll go out and have a look. After a while, I''ll come back to see you."


    The voice of authority just said: "you wait."


    Once again, it will disappear.


    As soon as he got outside, he said, "Oh, who is so hateful that he has lost all the things that I have worked so hard to copy..."


    ***


    the third shift.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Black blood has more than four million words, and there are few opportunities. This month, piaohua wants to rush. No matter where it goes, it will try its best to guarantee the monthly ticket.


    Two new allies, Xiaoye and Chencun, were born at 0:00 today. Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    such a stupid "drill" can not be regarded as a "drill" in the real sense. It is more like that it appears from a point in space to another point. It can not move itself, but its replication organization moves.


    Wu Nu Ren''s spaceship is "empty as wash", so stupid that he has no place to "settle down". He reproduces it again in a huff and says in surprise: "Hey, there are two more. They are not the circle organization in the little black room. How can it be ok? If you want me to be cheated, I am not so stupid! "


    So stupid muttered to himself, and from its dimension, immediately sent a message to the bug.


    But at this time, the bug has encountered a little trouble.


    When the new God sent the fleet away, it did not catch up with them. There were some spears and linear Cardinals there. It won''t be long before they can be traced back to their specific positions.


    But not long ago, it received a message from so stupid that it had found the body tissue of the Lord and was entering a spaceship called URU. It was going to look for a chance to see the Lord''s organization and send more accurate information.


    In order to prove his ability to do things, so stupid specially reported the bug, which has been under the cover of the wunu people''s surveillance organization everywhere.


    After receiving such a stupid message, the bug realizes that it is dangerous to be so stupid. The wunu man may have set up a trap to kill such a stupid person.


    After xiaochongzi and the left-handed fleet joined in the dark area, because of the relationship between Chu Yunsheng, he learned the information about the wunu man and the cold star fleet from Jian. The wunu people themselves are not afraid of being so stupid now. As long as they are in their main suspended vertebrae, they can''t do anything about it.


    In addition, there is also a huge worry, that is, the dark object spacecraft that has disappeared since it came out of the galaxy. Previously, it was with the URU people.


    As the bug flies to the source coordinates of the last signal, it sends the latest information to Chu Yunsheng in the drow cube.


    At the moment, Chu Yunsheng may not have received the signal, it is estimated that the signal is still running in the stars at the speed of light, and there is no new news at all.


    If it wants to catch up with the insect at full speed in the form of particle flow shuttle, not to mention whether it''s too late or not, Chu Yunsheng''s task of letting it lurk down and digest the remaining natural sources will not be able to complete.


    The mission of the Lord, that''s the highest order of insects.


    The situation was urgent. For a while, it didn''t know how to make a decision. Fortunately, when the Lord gave it a task, he specially told him to act according to the circumstances and not rigidly adhere to it.


    Because of this, it is able to wait for the reply of the Lord, while speeding up in such a stupid direction, and does not stay in the same place. Once the Lord decides to rescue, it can save a lot of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the bottom of the catkin like life planet, Wu Xu looks at Chu Yunsheng with disappointment and says, "there is no other record or clue. There is no material for reverse recovery. It''s very strange."


    Chu Yunsheng picked up another purple sword in his hand, walked out of the small space, went back to the door of the wall and said, "killing an ordinary zhuo''er soldier with a sword of spirit is a doubtful point in itself."


    Wu Xu thought for a moment: "do you mean 378 has a problem?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "either it has been a powerful life, or it has been pretending to be the identity of 378. We can''t guess which one it is. We don''t need to waste time, as long as we know that it is not 378 itself."


    "When he died, he looked shocked and frightened. I have recorded it. Do you think the killer is a person he knows or an unknown life?"


    Looking at the purple sword in his hand, Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked, "this 378 Zhuoer soldier is the fourth largest preface?"


    When the fifth order arrived at this planet, he knew that, without further confirmation, he could say: "yes, the fourth sequence of people."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then his eyes focused on the tip of the purple sword: "can it be the fourth pulse?"


    Wu Xu was shocked: "how can it be? You mean the fourth, or the fourth, who died of the doomsday experiment. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not go on, but said: "maybe the answer will eventually come from the catkin people. The second key to the wall gate is their source of life."


    Wu Xu was silent. The cause of death of 378 became a mystery. The murderer was strange and unpredictable, which cast a shadow on it.


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at the dust on the ground and said: "this should have been many years ago. The five orders, the old generation of Zhuoer people, died, died, replaced, disappeared, they must have known something, and these things, I am sure, have something to do with the earth. In those years, the old generation of zhuo''er people once looked for the truth that the Earth collided with zhuo''er star They may be infinitely close to success, touching something untouchable.


    Now, the divine war is in full swing, and the two sides that once fought on the earth are emerging again. If we can''t make clear, we will die in confusion on two battlefields. ""I understand what you mean. I said that I would help you once, but if you want it well, the old generation will fall into such a situation. We..."


    It didn''t go on, but the meaning was clear.


    Chu Yunsheng coldly looked at the purple sword in his hand, and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after returning to the cube, they received a secret signal from a bug.


    After seeing it, Chu Yunsheng replied decisively: let Duowei surrender!


    Later, he added a few words: the stars are far away, you can act according to the circumstances, don''t be rigidly bound, let Duowei take saving life as the first priority, we will help you immediately.


    The Wuxu on the side didn''t want to interrupt. This is Chu Yunsheng''s person. It is inconvenient to say anything more. However, when he saw the description of Duowei life in the signal, he said strangely: "isn''t this a strange creature that puppet tyrant got from the center of the galaxy?"


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "the center of the galaxy? Have you seen it? "


    Wu Xu said: "I''ve just heard that the puppet bully keeps it as a baby, except for his cronies, we can''t see it."


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "I guess it must be very angry now We should speed up the adoption of resources, and we should catch up with them as soon as possible. "


    Wuxu did not refuse: "I also hope you can get the noumenon as soon as possible."


    But Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s not for the sake of noumenon. I thought about it carefully for a long time. At the moment of my impact, the master couldn''t have any other place to go. There was only one place!"


    Wu Xu''s eyes moved: "your noumenon?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "yes, so we must go this time!"


    In the message sent by xiaochongzi, it is mentioned that Duowei found Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon in the wunu people''s fleet, but he has not mentioned the specific situation in the coffin. At that time, it had not entered.


    The distant distance of the starry sky makes life have to adapt to this kind of situation which has happened far away but can not be known for a long time.


    The cube group''s resources take action to speed up again. The long voyage will consume a large amount of materials.


    But Chu Yunsheng, five preface seems to see that he is practicing some forbidden skills.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main suspended vertebrae of the wunu people, the electricity and the third UU withdrew from the system and communicated again.


    Have you talked to them


    The third wunu man: "yes, they will come soon."


    Electricity: "if it''s not because of the abnormal changes in the coffin, I really don''t want to give these strange creatures to them."


    The third wunu man: "when our main starship comes here, you really want it. You can apply for it again in the future. Maybe you will agree to it and then take it back."


    Do you have something to hide from me


    The third wunu man: "no, you know better than me about the situation of more living things. You were on duty at that time."


    Electricity: "unfortunately, there is not much time. When we give them this one-dimensional life, we will only have those copied life that can be studied."


    The third Wu Nu humanitarian: "the value of things in the coffin is greater, you should understand."


    Electricity: "I know, but I wonder why they want more life."


    The third URU: "these lives in the dark are not clear."


    Cable: "did you find number two?"


    The third wunu: "not yet. It may be hidden."


    At this time, their voices suddenly stopped, and a dark signal came from the deep air: "we are coming, give it to us."


    Electricity this time inexplicably heartbeat, to the third Wu Nu humanitarian: "you really have nothing to hide from me?"


    "No!" said the third wunu man


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    so stupid did not know that the danger was coming upon him, and those who thought that it was not copied did not know that it was coming back, and they were happily and secretly copying it again.


    It intends to reproduce enough and then go back to the coffin.


    When big brother worm is not here, it feels that it has to take good care of the body tissue of the master for brother worm, so that the bad guys can not damage it, especially the disgusting eyes. This can affect whether it can become a real bug in the future, whether it can have its own insect code, and whether it can understand the meaning of life


    Every time I think about it, it is so beautiful that it works harder.


    Dry dry, it suddenly realized that in its time in the coffin, insect brother should have spoken with it?


    It must have said that it will find the body of the master before sending the message. Brother worm must tell it what to do next.


    However, if you want to know what brother worm said, you must connect the two organizations that have not been lost. During this period of time, the information can only be stored in these organizations. Now there are only two original organizations left.


    "Just for a moment. Should it be all right?" So stupid really wanted to know what the bug said to it. He said to himself, "one time, one time, one time. I don''t connect the original small organization, but only the big organization. It should be OK. Um, just one moment."


    It carefully approached Yisi''s room, and then, like a thief, secretly stretched out its one-dimensional "antennae", and lightning "touched" the tall old Sihan.


    In a very short period of time, it had found the information about the bug from the old Sihan''s replication organization, and was reading it excitedly: I''ll see what brother worm said, eh, "be careful", "dangerous!"


    It just read here, then "Oh" a, insect big brother said right, it was found immediately!


    "Bad, bad, bad, I, I hide, I hide, I hide..."


    When Benben hid between the duplicated tissues of the whole ship at a terrifying speed, a large number of detection figures in front of the electricity in front of the main suspended vertebrae of the wunu man suddenly rose after a change.


    "It''s coming out!" "I''ve tracked it down. It''s trying to hide," the cable said immediately


    The third URU is negotiating with the dark life outside, opening the delivery interface between the two sides.


    Hearing the speech, he rushed back immediately, but it did not enter the main suspended vertebrae. It was exposed directly in such a stupid replicable space, as if waiting for something in person.


    "This is the dark area, and we deliberately stay away from other fleets. All other life forms are extremely far away. It has not entered the next form. We must rely on the replicator to survive and can not run away." The third wunu man was standing outside the suspended vertebrae, calmly.


    On a large scale, the one-dimensional life has been cleverly used by them to make full use of the large-scale space of the starry sky and "locked" in the fleet of old cold stars. It is impossible to escape in a short period of time. Even if its information dimension is fast, it will not help in the face of the distant cosmic distance.


    All they have to do is find it, track it down, and send its copy to the dark life outside.


    Of course, it would be perfect if that extra living thing copied itself.


    "It found my trail!" The data map in front of it suddenly becomes extremely crazy, which means that countless life organizations are being copied in a terrible number.


    While tracking down the latest position of the living things, he worried: "if this goes on, all the creatures in the fleet will die."


    The third wunu man firmly said: "even if all of them die, including me, it''s worth it!"


    At the moment, the life of all races in the fleet has not felt very obvious, but they have found that there are extremely fast scanning machines shuttling around in the starship, and the fixed scanning equipment in each channel is also running at full speed.


    Dore must go to see his father today and let him hide for a while. Recently, his self scanning machine has been scanning everywhere like crazy. Although his father has been hiding for a long time, he still has to hide.


    When he was about to go out, he carefully prepared his presents, dressed up carefully, put on his best clothes again, and then took care of his hair. This is the minimum noble respect to see a person.


    "I''m always worried these days. I''ve lost a lot of hair." Dor looked at the hair in her hand and sighed, but she recovered immediately. Everything was over and her father was still alive.


    It doesn''t know that at the moment, its mother, his wife, his sister, and even his newly born brother are shedding their hair


    More than ten days, or even dozens of days, is nothing to a life like electricity. It''s just a flick of one''s finger.


    The fierce battle between it and the one-dimensional tracking and anti tracking became more and more fierce. Several times, it almost caught the other party''s organization, which was broken away by a large number of copies.Another monitor is showing the movements of other creatures in the fleet. The system has analyzed it automatically. A large number of life, those with hair, are losing their hair. If not, there are a lot of abnormal skin.


    These abnormalities, which the lower organisms would not notice, thought they were natural phenomena in the growth cycle, but did not know that a life and death battle in the dark was unfolding fiercely on them,


    "is it procrastinating?" Electricity is becoming more and more strange: "it has never copied your body."


    The third wunu man was still outside the main suspension vertebra and said for a moment: "transplant me to the lower life body!"


    "Don''t risk it, it will be tracked sooner or later. There are only so many creatures in our fleet, it can''t run away," he said


    The third URU said: "it may have produced wisdom, otherwise the rest of the life in the ship should be dead now, and it has not been copied to me."


    "Do you mean it has reinforcements? Is there anything else to tell you from me


    "No, but it''s obviously delaying time. We can''t wait any longer. Everything is based on the coffin."


    "I don''t agree. The second is hidden in the ship. Once you transplant it into the lower life, it''s a chance. You''re in danger."


    The third Wu Nu man said: "I will help you track down the one dimensional creature before the second release. After delivering the dark life, we will change back what we continue to do, and lock the coffin firmly. It''s worthwhile for me to die. Let''s start. I''ve started the transplantation process!"


    It has the same authority as electricity. Electricity can''t stop it, so it has to say: "it''s accelerating the peak, shuttling back and forth through the whole life group. It may pass through your body in the next second, or it may not pass for a long time. I can''t guarantee when the second will appear. Be careful yourself."


    At this time, so stupid just passed through a yellow star man''s eyes at a speed close to the speed of light, and he was worried in his heart:


    "Oh, no, if it goes on like this, all these organizations will be copied by me. Will big brother worm scold me when he comes back? I''m really stupid. I''ve been cheated. Alas, I can''t tell xiaoxianti after this. It will laugh at me and me


    "What to do?"


    "This Wuwu man is really annoying. Why are you always chasing me?"


    "Why don''t you go into the coffin first?"


    "No, I can''t get in..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the body of the main suspension vertebrae, the data map around the electricity became crazy again and rushed to the new peak.


    Dor had just drifted to the door of Italy, and her knee hurt a little, but fortunately, there was no gravity here, otherwise she would fall down.


    Then, shortly after the slight pain disappeared, another weak feeling seemed to come back from the back again. It raised its hand with some difficulty to open the door of the room, and felt the body softened.


    "Last night and Lilith too..." Duo Er finds a reason for herself and reluctantly gets up. She doesn''t want a decadent look to let her see it.


    In the distance, many of the yellow star children playing at the entrance of the passage, one after another hit the ship wall, as if they lost their sense of direction.


    "These yellow star people are really able to have children. They are more and more disrespectful." Duo''er secretly decides to clean up a group of Huang Xingren after her father''s affairs. No, one yuan. This time, his father spent many years of savings and had to find it back from these cheap people. I don''t know how long his father has to hide from Yi Si.


    The door of the room was opened from inside, but old Sihan was hale and hearty, but he looked at dor in surprise and said, "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    Then it seemed to realize something, changed its look and looked out nervously: "what''s the matter? They found you? "


    Old Sihan said "they" refer to those self-propelled machines. Dor said in a hurry: "no, father, don''t worry."


    The old Sihan heard the speech, and then he put his hanging heart down a little bit, but he was still frightened. He closed the cabin door quickly, as if the door of Yisi had an infinite sense of security.


    After coming in, he still looked at his third son anxiously: "what''s going on? Or did the enemy report it? "


    Seeing that her father was so nervous, DOR had to lower her head and say "the truth": "father, I, I went to Lilith last night, last night..."


    Old Sihan was stupefied at first, and then he was completely relieved. Then he was furious. He pointed to duo''er''s head and said: "when is it? You still have the mind to fool around with that * *! It''s hard to make a big thing. It''s hard to make a big thing! Yi Yi assistant, unfortunately, let you see the joke. "


    Yisi''s spirit is also good, as if the inside and outside are really two worlds, but he just laughed and didn''t intend to speak. When Dore''s eyes looked at him for help, he had to say, "Lord dor must have gone to inquire about the situation."


    Dore was not clever. She didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she entered Yisi''s room, the feeling of back and forth patrolling the weak disappeared, and her head was much more flexible. She immediately said, "yes, yes, my father. My son is going to help Yiyi assistant to inquire about some information. You also know that Lilith has contacts with the old councillors, the third aristocrat When he was still there, he even said that he would introduce her... "Old Sihan looked at it and said nothing more. In fact, he couldn''t say anything more, because he had visited Lilith''s blue bed. Naturally, it would have been a shame to care about her.


    "What''s going on out there?" Old Sihan finally found a business to ask.


    "The son came to tell his father not to go out. Now it''s getting tighter and tighter outside. There are self scanning machines everywhere." Dor said quickly.


    Old Sihan''s face turned pale again, and he was worried about the flutter of his room. At the same time, he carefully observed his look. He had to stay here with a thick face.


    Dore and old Sihan and Yisi talked for a while, because of Lilith''s affair, it felt that it was too embarrassed today, and left after a while.


    As soon as he got out of the cabin door, the weak feeling came again. He looked back at the hatch door and said in secret, "what a good place my father is looking for. Even I want to live here. Wunu man really gives preferential treatment to Yisi assistant."


    It does not know that this "preferential treatment" here is not wunu people. Wunu people dream that they will not be given preferential treatment here, but they are so stupid that they won''t come here.


    This battle, which they didn''t know at all, happened in their bodies from the beginning to the end. In the crazy competition, they finally reached the critical point of life and death.


    So the information speed of the stupid itinerant shuttle almost reached the speed of light, but it was a little flustered.


    If you go back and forth, you will copy all those organizations!


    In the main suspended vertebrae, the electricity is closely staring at the digital ocean around it. With the technology accumulated by the wunu people for countless years, it is catching up with the more and more close species of dorwich.


    It didn''t want all the life in the fleet to be copied to death, and it was trying to track it with all its might, hoping to finish it before that moment.


    But now it''s at the tipping point!


    At this time, the third path of successful transplantation of the main body appeared.


    "Come on, I feel it!" The third Wu Nu man immediately said.


    At the same time, a self-propelled weapon suddenly stopped by its side, and the muzzle of the gun started to shine.


    ***


    last night, the 16th leader was born, Xiaoye. Yes, everyone loves Xiaoye. Guess which ID she started from Leaves for black blood propaganda, for black blood canvassing, floating fire in mind, hard work.


    The 17th one is "you are bad". This is old monster No. 2. Thank you! Old strange and wind, black blood''s two moderators, paid a lot for black blood, floating fire has always been grateful.


    The eighteenth, right? Brothers and sisters in the bar, thank you again. When the golden keyboard voted, the floating fire is still thrilling.


    From yesterday to today, everyone''s vote is the biggest help to the floating fire and the black blood. Thank you.


    Finally, today''s first more, ask for a monthly guarantee!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    the electricity immediately felt that a program was out of control. It immediately realized something and wanted to recapture it. Otherwise, the third wunu man would die at gunpoint. However, it had no time and time, unless it gave up this excellent opportunity to finally live in one more dimension.


    The same thing, put on its other two companions, will make a decision in an instant, but it hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up tracking and took back control of its own weapons.


    "Why?" The third wunu man was disappointed to see the extra living thing disappear from its body.


    "If you die, I''ll be in danger. It won''t run." The electricity gave it a reason it couldn''t refute.


    The third wunu man is not dead. It would be the other life of the whole ship. Now it is the critical point. Once a breakthrough is made, a large number of deaths will reveal the prototype of a multi dimensional creature.


    However, in the eyes of wunu people, no matter how many other lower life creatures are, they can''t be compared with a wunu man. After all, electricity is a wunu man.


    So stupid did not know that almost locked, still in a flustered shuttle patrol, do not know what to do.


    Further down, it''s all about copying.


    At this time, it finally received a new signal from the bug.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, the insects are turning into streamers of particles, which are coming at full speed.


    It quickly and urgently transfers the arrangement sent by Chu Yunsheng from the information dimension to Duowei:


    "so stupid, the master has already known your situation and is coming to rescue you!"


    "You surrender first and keep your life. The Lord has new tasks for you to hide in the enemy''s camp. The LORD says that you are too weak now. The enemy will not do anything to you now. It is estimated that you will have to support you for a period of time to make you strong. You will take the opportunity to pretend that you need a lot of biological reproduction and let them help you."


    "However, you can''t make a mistake about the target of the copy. The master will mark it when the time comes. If there is no mark, you can copy it with their help."


    "Well, you''re so stupid. When you get to the enemy''s side, don''t talk and pretend you can''t speak."


    "And you must be careful yourself! I''ll be there for you all the time


    "The Lord will come to save you."


    ¡­¡­


    The bug sends the message out and feels relieved. Although the master decides not to save him, he will not question the master''s fault, but will suffer a lot. So stupid will fall into danger. Now the master not only has to save, but also has made a detailed plan to make him happy.


    After all, it brought back the stupid. The master had a bad impression on him before. He could save him without hesitation, which shows that he still attaches great importance to it, and he has never refused his request.


    So stupid has also made great achievements. This time, if we make new achievements, I think we can try to ask the Lord. Can you let so stupid become a bug?


    As for who the Lord wants to deal with such a stupid person, xiaochongzi is supposed to have something to do with the warring parties on the other side of the dark area. The Lord has not specified yet. He just estimated the situation in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Small cubes take off one by one over catkin like planets.


    Once again, the people in the castle came to the square in empty space and looked at the wonders that they might never see again in their lifetime.


    Since learning the "truth" from Fang Mingcheng''s mouth, many people have fantasized about what kind of world will be in those cubes and what the real star race looks like. No one else knows except their young queen.


    Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu, as well as other Zhuoer people, have never appeared in front of the catkin like people. Even those who have been selected and will be cultivated as "organs" in the future have never seen them once.


    There was no farewell or communication. Just like when they came, the cubes moved from static to dynamic, and then their eyes stretched out. With a whoosh, they disappeared into the dark sky and disappeared into the vast darkness, as if they had become invisible stars.


    The normal launch of a star voyage, however, gave countless pairs of eyes on the ground with incomparable strong shock.


    Don''t say Fang Mingcheng once again. They are not gods. They are star races. That is to say, they are gods. Most of the catkin people will believe it.


    The young queen watched the dark sky of the cubes disappear for a long time, as if expecting to see the beautiful life again. Unfortunately, they never appeared again.


    Compared with her, Fang Mingcheng and others, who have gained a certain social status, are now confused in their hearts and look at the cube group leaving with complicated eyes.


    If there is no accident, most of them will never be able to leave here in this life, or even the sky will not be able to fly up again.


    For those who have already adapted to the starry sky, they all feel a sense of bondage and freedom when they return to the earth.


    Fortunately, except for their tails, catkin like people are not so different from humans, and they are basically beautiful.They want to start a new life here, a new life, and have a very high status. The worship of catkin people may be a good choice for them.


    After a long time, Fang Mingcheng withdrew his eyes and decided to start his first step plan to build a steam engine.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying into the cube in the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng suspended in front of the ship''s wall and said to the fifth order, "if it is the dark matter spaceship, we will only chase the wunu man."


    As he looked at the deep sky surveys that other drow were making, he said, "are you sure you want to get the puppet tyrants


    Chu Yunsheng said: "except for them, there will be no other people. Unless the main fleet of the wunu people arrives, they will have only three people. One of them should have some problems. The other two should devote more energy to dealing with more living things. It is better to choose to keep the coffin."


    The five prefaces stopped for a moment and said, "this is the dark area. Their life in the dark is really very difficult to deal with. This is their world. It is said that they are to revive spiritual life."


    Chu Yunsheng''s body has been winding twists and turns, but still smooth light lines, as if using Zhuoer''s energy form to cultivate something that is not Zhuoer system. At this time, a brilliant light leaped on his fingertips and then disappeared. Chu Yunsheng took a look and said, "our strength is not enough to deal with them, but we can suppress only three at present There are only two wunu people, easy first and difficult later. This is an opportunity. If you want to raise one dimension of life to a higher form, life is the most lacking in the dark area. Where do you think they will go


    Wuxu naturally knew, but he doubted: "what if the strange species itself is wrong? What if you really turn to them? "


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to answer Fei''s question: "they will never believe that more living things have produced wisdom in their present form, otherwise, they will not want it."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    in the UNO fleet, compared with the "bustling" outside, the coffin was a gloomy one.


    So stupid out, the rest of the "people", full of hope, waiting for it from the outside to help open the coffin, let them go out.


    Waiting day after day, month after month, as if waiting for the sea to dry, waiting for the world without edge, and so stupid as if they went out to forget the same, never came back.


    Majestic voice, sighed: "I thought it was a creature without wisdom, until I met 96827..."


    As soon as it started, the childish voice in the noumenon immediately said, "the same thing, you have already said 3651 times!"


    The cold eyes hidden in the black beetle took the opportunity to launch another attack. After being repulsed, the childish voice said, "you have done one thousand two hundred and thirteen times, enough!"


    Cold eyes snorted and did not speak.


    Then, it raised its voice and said, "little stone, don''t move any more. Ten thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    Finally, the childish voice said to himself, "I have forgotten myself. This is that as long as large-scale information classification and reconstruction are carried out, the most real situation in the fleet can be restored immediately.


    As he watched, Chu Yunsheng quickly established and classified them with the insects, and restored a large number of time-sharing virtual scenes in the tomb of the starry sky.


    One scene after another flits by, as if following the speed of light in countless organizations. A large amount of information, such as countless whispering oceans, swarmed in, ranging from spacecraft construction to children''s play.


    Towards the end, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stops in front of an ordinary virtual kadanren. The virtual scene is fixed at the moment when a self-propelled weapon suddenly aims at it.


    Chu Yun Sheng was silent for a while. Then he investigated many scenes, including the part which was connected with the black wrath and the darkcraft, and finally to the five Preface: "immediately follow the direction of the wrath of the wrath, and make a high-intensity survey."


    Before long, Wuxu sent a blurred picture, and there was only one, the only one selected from the massive sky survey map.


    In the dark background of the universe, a shadow appears indistinctly and passes away in a flash. However, the disturbance to the gravitational field, light and even the dark energy field around it is very small and almost negligible.


    "It''s very advanced, not inferior to us at all!" Five preface says definitely.


    "It should be the URU''s real, complete starship." Chu Yunsheng said: "the wunu people of the cold star fleet estimated that long ago, even when they crashed on the earth, they sent distress signals to their peers. This ship should be the latest one."


    "Can you be sure?" he hesitated


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you don''t know wunu man, especially the third wunu man. Yes, it''s the ordinary life that Duowei passed through. If it doesn''t have absolute assurance, it won''t dare to follow Duowei in person at the cost of death. It must have full assurance. After it dies, as long as it grabs what the Duowei and the dark object spacecraft exchange, it can ensure the coffin It''s OK, and I don''t worry about being intercepted and attacked by us, or any other unexpected situation. "


    Wu Xu thought for a moment and said, "there is only one case. The puppet bully may be in the coffin you said, and is trying to break out. Wu Nu people feel unstable and need the help of dark life. As long as the coffin is stable, even if it is dead, there is no need to worry about it. Then their real star ship is coming!"


    "Yes or no, we''ll soon know." Chu Yunsheng didn''t talk to Wuxu any more, but turned to the little bug: "in the organization left by Duowei, I saw Yisi. Try to contact Yisi through its information channel."


    After a long time, the little bug retreated from the colorful world and said to Chu Yunsheng, "Lord Dian, we have found it. Although it is shocked, it is still calm. We are required to identify ourselves first."


    "I told it." Chu Yunsheng took the information channel opened by the bug and connected it in the tomb of the sky. He said to the other head, "Yi Yi Si, I''m Chu Yunsheng. You just listen, don''t talk. I can prove that when I was on the spaceship, I let you have a family. No one knows about it except you and me."


    "You''ve grown up a lot over the years. Don''t be moody, calm and calm. Yes, that''s it. Don''t talk. The angry man may be watching your every move."


    "Don''t stay in your room any more. Try to find opportunities to go out to places where there are too many people or the ship is seriously damaged. You don''t have to do anything. Someone will look for you. It should always try to get close to you, but you are always in your room. It has no chance."


    "No matter what kind of creature this person is, after finding you, don''t talk. I will observe it in a special way and determine its identity."


    "Don''t try to get close to my body. You can''t save it."


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of intermittent information is transmitted to the spacecraft of the old cold star fleet through the information dimension channel established by the bugs.


    After receiving the last message, Yisi''s heart fluctuated and her fingers trembled slightly. It was not afraid, nor excited, nor nervous, but that it finally knew how to do and had a direction.These days, the outside finally calmed down, and old shhan left.


    He had some freedom, but it was a time before he contacted Dore cautiously to meet the legendary Lizzie.


    Although Dore, who was locked up by his father and thought about, was surprised, yiyisi said that for old Sihan, it was still more effective than the king order on the mainland. Who knows if the wunu people will have another examination of strange diseases?


    As soon as Yiyi came out of the house, there was a shadow in the dark and followed lightning.


    At this moment, Chu Yun, who is in the grave of the stars, ascends to five preface and says, "if it is indeed a real star ship of wunu people, then, the wunu man named Lei will try to contact me in every way, otherwise it will not live too long, but it will find yiyisi, and it will not be able to find any way. Besides, it has no hope."


    Five Preface: "what are you going to do?"


    Chuyunsheng is weird and authentic: "I will tell it some secrets, which makes me more valuable than the third wunu man thinks. It is a good way to make other wunu people believe and tend to it. It is a good idea to take away my body. In a word, let the villains report first and make the right between the two hands!"


    Five preface silent for a while, deep voice: "have you thought, it may have been that way?"


    Chu cloud ascended to the star grave, hung in the cold dark area, and watched the direction of the disappearance of the old cold star fleet in the starry sky: "then it is more qualified for us to cooperate, isn''t it?"


    ***Thank you for your reward. People in the British emperor still support the floating fire and care about the black blood rushing the list. Every time I receive the information from brother Feng about the time of the list, I am moved. Because of the time difference, I can''t always be online at the same time. Here, thank you again!


    The 19th allied leader was born last night. His book friend 111005 is actually the name of boar brother. I also want to thank boar for his strong support in his last voting on the gold keyboard. I remember it with a little bit. I will visit Chongqing in the future!


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    in the wunu spaceship, Yisi shuttles all the way under Dore''s guidance, and finally arrives at Lilith''s door.


    A small cabin, there is no special decoration outside, ordinary appearance, Yisi specially looked around, some disappointed.


    It originally thought that as a famous communication flower on the spaceship, there should be shuttles everywhere, people coming and going, but I didn''t expect to be so lonely.


    Duo''er seemed to see the question of Yisi and said with a smile: "is it strange that there is no one there? When I first came here, I was puzzled the same way. Later I learned that I had to make an appointment here, and only the appointment fee would cost 100 yuan. If I failed to keep the appointment, the money would not be refunded, not including the later expenses. "


    Yi Si''s mind is not here, but also startled, 100 yuan, is only the renewal fee, it originally all savings also did not have several hundred yuan, if later saw officially, the expense is not even more frightening?


    Sure enough, duo''er thought to himself: "after the appointment, if it''s just talking or eating, a spaceship needs 200 yuan. If you want to know something, it''s not only about money, but also have a minimum identity. The people of the five countries, at least the old aristocrats, the earth people should be senior officers of several major legions, and the cold star people should have higher requirements, at least the great aristocratic background, or They are important clergy. "


    Then, he said, "if you want to stay overnight, it depends on luck. If she didn''t agree suddenly last time, it was a rare opportunity. I would not have stayed here for a night because my father was in danger."


    Yisi shakes his head. It''s still a cold place. It''s a hundred yuan to make an appointment! It didn''t have so much money and didn''t want to waste time here, so he said, "since we need to make an appointment, we''d better go."


    It all spoke as normal, but dor pulled it and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. In fact, when I arrived here today, I suddenly realized that Lilith agreed to let me stay overnight. Originally, she wanted to see an assistant. It''s a good idea. She doesn''t have to leave. I''m sure you''re here. You don''t need a dime, let alone an appointment."


    The meaning Si hears the speech suddenly in the heart to be uncertain, does the respect say that the person who wants to see oneself is actually Lilith? But how could Lilith be involved in the contest at the level of respect even though she was famous? It''s not a matter of level at all.


    What the hell is going on here?


    However, it did not go in after all. If it was Lilith, the whole process was under the supervision of wunu people, so it is unlikely that this woman would like to make use of herself to improve her popularity and reach the scope of respecting the people around her. That would not be comparable to that of ordinary nobles.


    Although it is not arrogant, it did have such an identity. More importantly, it is also more realistic that at the top of the power of this old fleet, the URU people have something to do with it, not to mention the nobility and officers who have never met the URU once.


    If it goes in today, it is estimated that the price of this hatch will rise again tomorrow!


    From Lilith has opened the door to leave, with some disappointed duo Er, Yi Yi Si went to the place where Chen staff officer was detained.


    It seems that all its actions are the same as its original plan. It is estimated that wunu people have known for a long time that it wants to rescue staff member Chen. In this way, Wu Nu man''s suspicion can be reduced to the minimum, and it seems that everything is "normal" when he comes out this time.


    With duo''er''s help, he got through many joints along the way, until he came to the place where he was detained. This is the worst place in the whole spaceship. A large number of Huang Xingren were driven here to do some things that didn''t need to be too precise but had to do.


    Yi Yi Si didn''t know before, but now he is very suspicious that one of the wunu people used the environment here to do some experiments on Huang Xingren''s life.


    It knows some yellow star people. As soon as they appear, many yellow star people come around. Duo''er dislikes their dirty body and has long been away from them.


    Yiyisi was about to ask about the young yellow star man who came back with him when he heard a voice coming into his head from around the yellow star people: "don''t look back, I''m next to you, don''t ask who I am, don''t talk, I ask you and answer, if I''m right, you touch your ear, in turn, you touch your nose."


    Yi Yi Si was surprised at first, and then tried to calm down, came, the man mentioned by the venerable really appeared!


    He has been hiding in the identity of Huang Xingren.


    But it is still very cautious, afraid that it is the wunu people to test it, no matter what the other side said, they pretended not to hear.


    After a long time or so, the Huang Xingren could not get any response, and he was disappointed to leave. Yiyi finally got the confirmation from Chu Yunsheng: it''s it. You do it according to my method, and then it can talk to me directly through the organization in your body. "


    While talking with other Huang Xingren, Yisi touched his ear. This action stopped a yellow star child who was ready to leave.


    Then, Yisi couldn''t hear anything. The speed of communication between the two sides was too fast for him.¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng finished his last sentence and said to the fifth preface, "Lei will act according to the plan I told you before, but he can''t guarantee that he will succeed."


    "What secret do you tell it? It can be used to persuade the new wunu fleet?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I have a lot of things that can make them excited, such as the contents of ancient books in the kingdom of God, such as Rune technology, but what do you want most of all, Wu Nu Ren, and zhuo''er people?"


    Wuxu did not speak. It knew that every Zhuo Er knew that there was no need to answer.


    Chu Yunsheng then said: "the original form of the copy structure left by the second user has not been found, and the scientific and technological contents of ancient books and runes of Shenguo I know are not deep enough, and they are only superficial. Therefore, the only thing that can strongly attract them is the secret of the birth spirit.


    No matter Wu Nu or zhuo''er, I''m afraid that since stepping into the high-energy field, they don''t want to reach the macro field, break through the suffocation and oppression brought by spiritual life, and reach the spiritual level of science and technology that we haven''t seen so far. "


    Wu Xu looks at Chu Yunsheng quietly and still doesn''t speak.


    Spiritual life is extremely rare, but at their level, in the long history, more or less they have been encountered once or twice, even attacked by spirits, and the zhuo''er people are almost extinct in the hands of the spirit.


    For so many years, they have been enduring puppet tyrants. It is not so much that they are unable to resist. However, they still have the mind to study a spiritual life. If such an opportunity is missed, there will be no more. What is the point of bearing humiliation? It is worth all the sacrifice.


    It has lived for so long and looked up many, many, many years ago, but it has not found that a race has reached the level of macro realm spirit technology. If you want to achieve macro domain, you must take the road of contract.


    The drow left. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they had 13 contracts. However, the final result was that all the drow people did not think of it.


    The first one is mysteriously missing, the second one is dying, the third is being forced to commit suicide, and the fourth is to try the doomsday experiment


    They are just struggling in the dark universe, just a little bigger.


    Only when the technology reaches the level of spirit in macro domain, can it not be regarded as a pathetic. At least, you don''t have to worry about being exterminated by a spirit attack and squeeze into the top of the dark world.


    Wu Xu sighed to himself. The temptation of 95827 is that it knows the truth. After listening, he can''t help but feel excited. Don''t say that everything depends on the conjecture of Wu Nu Ren.


    Chu Yunsheng completely interrupted the contact with Yisi and flew out of the tomb in the starry sky and said, "except me, they can''t find anyone who is very likely to give birth and is willing to share it with them. If they miss this opportunity, they may have to wait for hundreds of millions of years. However, it depends on Lei and the third wunu man. Who can persuade them with the fastest speed That''s the one that''s coming. "


    At this time, Wuxu finally said: "no matter whether it succeeds or not, there will be a great war that may never have happened here."


    With that, it sent a star map to Chu Yunsheng.


    In the picture, you can see the other drow people have just scanned, previously missing natural source group!


    Such a large-scale natural source group, not to mention them, is the spirit, will be crazy about it.


    Once we get the five sources, no matter who they are, there will be a qualitative leap forward.


    In the space around the source group, in the distant starry sky, at this time, we can already see two waves of warships approaching the source group. They are the two sides of the divine war.


    And according to the last message sent by such a stupid person, the direction the dark object spacecraft leaves is also there.


    If there is no accident, the drow analysis in the cube group and the Starship of the URU will eventually fly there. No one can be indifferent to such a large-scale natural source, which can be said to be a rare thing in hundreds of millions of years!


    "In that case, Doyle is sure to succeed. They are going to go." After looking at the star maps and analysis, Chu Yunsheng looks at the marked direction in the dark.


    There, the two warships are closing in like a storm of stars and covering the sky. The dark object spaceship is accelerating in the dark, while the huge and dense cone-shaped star ship of wunu man is showing its domineering figure from the darkness.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng, with his sword behind him in the darkness of the void, has a magnificent tomb in the starry sky, and a cube battle group arranged neatly above in a row of matrices.


    There will be a total of five armies, and they will have a decisive battle there!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    on the way, Lu he has received news that the army will move deep into the dark area, and ask them to adjust their routes slightly so as to meet.


    If he commands the fleet, it is not his responsibility, let alone his power. Although there is no divine envoy, the task is very clear, and he is only responsible for the affairs of the front storage.


    After a long voyage, the amount of material consumption, from the beginning of the detector can only see a little bit of the track of the army, to now, can use the naked eye to see the vast sea of "stars" in the dark.


    It is not only the army of the kingdom of God, but also the enemy. Two starry seas of star ships are flying in the sky, separated by the obvious dark warship free zone, just like a handle of darkness, which splits the sea of stars in two.


    Standing on the outer armor platform of the main ship, Lu he looked at the nearer and nearer star sea. He seemed to be a little bit homesick. He was inexplicably upset about the mission. Perhaps it was because he did not understand that that he had such a psychological change.


    Fortunately, I can see Chang soon. It''s a surprise in this mission.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth for a long time. Although he clearly knew that the men whom Shangyao liked or worshipped were never like him, but how many people were there in the world like the city Lord and Mr. Chu?


    What''s more, it''s well known that both the Lord and uncle Yao support him.


    It''s just at the thought that Chang Yao came here, eight or nine out of ten wanted to see Mr. Chu''s demeanor. Although he was not envious and sour, because he was not qualified, he was somewhat disappointed.


    With a sigh, Luhe turned his eyes to the dark ship mixed in the fleet.


    He had never been to this lonely warship since the last time, and the effect was that everyone was afraid of them, for fear of something.


    If we had not brought them into the army, I''m afraid that even the few materials that could only be used for navigation would not be given to them by other races in the fleet. The resources that can barely be maintained now are specially authorized by the General Commander of this fleet.


    In such a difficult time, Luhe found that they did not complain, nor did they walk out of those broken warships.


    "Is this what the Lord wants to do with the internal contradictions of the kingdom of God?"


    Lu he was speculating, and heard some excited voices coming from the main ship: "God emissary, just received the signal, the commander-in-chief of the army will come to meet us in person."


    However, the excitement did not last long. The second signal came from not only Rohe, but also the various races in the fleet. Except for the commander-in-chief of the fleet, others were stunned.


    The commander-in-chief of the army personally came to meet them, but the dark ship that everyone avoided, the young life called Jian!


    "What does that mean? Is the struggle about to begin? " Lu he murmured at the starry sky, and suddenly it seemed that he had found something important. He took out the two signals sent by the army, as well as the just and last signal, and found a very special place.


    He didn''t know if anyone else had found it, but he did.


    In the three signals, there is no mention of Qian Chu. For the young life named Yao, it is also defined as the elite of his race. Similarly, there is no mention of his "identity" not long ago.


    Is this to separate it from the front reservoir and pull it together?


    Lu he didn''t know much about the star wars. This was not his major. Moreover, he was still studying. He was far from the graduation time of decades of education. He only heard that the commander-in-chief of his own fleet always praised this life called Jian. However, how powerful it was, Lu he did not have a direct view.


    Until now, the commander-in-chief of the army came in person and clearly gave him a reference standard - how good was this?


    The news from the army was like some kind of trumpet. It was unpredictable. At the first moment, it was still sailing alone with several broken warships around. At the second moment, a lot of greetings and trying to make friends with each other immediately emerged. Even Zeng kekou''s Logistics Officer immediately ordered a large amount of materials and sent them to the dark ship before the commander-in-chief came.


    Except for the commander-in-chief and his race, all the others in his fleet were turning 180 degrees in an instant. Some of them were reserved. After receiving the follow-up news, they could no longer sit still.


    As they got closer to the army, more news came in.


    Not only the commander-in-chief, but also the forces able to compete with the commander-in-chief, as well as other prominent forces in the army, have courted this young life.


    In his astonishment, Lu he felt that a dazzling general star was about to rise. At the same time, he also continued to find that all these friendly super forces, without exception, all defined the identity of this young life away from the former reserve.


    But he was a little incomprehensible at this time, and everything was too much to go too far. The general manager came here before and was extremely shocked. And the courtship of the major forces behind him made him feel a little too much after the shock?


    He repeatedly read about this young life''s achievements in the galaxy. Although it is really powerful, it is not so exaggerated.This is the army under the command of the kingdom of God. Although there is no spirit at this time, its scale is extremely large, and its combat power is beyond comparison with those of the Galactic battlefield.


    However, he seems doomed to be shocked today. Soon, he got a copy of the young life''s record from others. It is said that his race sent it to the commander-in-chief after being attacked by spirit.


    This information made Lu he''s hands tremble slightly --


    "in the battle of 6371 arrival point, 2712 enemy ships were annihilated, 12 Yuanmen men were killed and 372 Cardinals were captured!"


    "In the battle of 6110, the attack on the local general warship was successful, causing 31 times the total collapse of the enemy forces, annihilating 160051 enemy ships, and capturing the lives of warships and source gate pivot aircraft..."


    "7322 fell point defense battle, broke through the enemy''s 1611 attacks, a peak source door failed, and was seriously hit by its trap, and then pursued at full speed for 3000 light years, until killed!"


    "Coordinates 9.1221556, Star River battle, attack and break the enemy''s army''s gate array, and turn the whole war situation around..."


    "Coordinates 9.2987331, battle of Gemini, great victory..."


    "Coordinates 9.1921663601 the battle of black holes, break through..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking down, Luhe couldn''t help looking at the tattered dark ship in the fleet, and couldn''t help thinking, is this really a person? Why is the gap so big? Is it a mistake, or is there something else?


    Not only it, but the whole fleet was stunned. Even the commander-in-chief, who had always admired the young life, was shocked by the brilliant achievements in his hands. At the same time, he felt a trace of fear.


    Compared with them, from a large number of communications trying to make friends with each other, the inner personnel of the dark ship, the Earthlings, the cold starlings and the vosh, who gradually got the news, were in a state of blank brain.


    In the training room, Ali also got "grapevine" from his teammates. After reading it, his mouth opened for a long time, and then a sentence came out: "Berger is numb. Is this about Da Jun?"


    The team friend said: "Captain, whether it is or not, those signals will not be false. Alas, it is estimated that Da Jun can be here for a few days."


    Ali couldn''t help but silence. The conditions were too generous for them to give them. Perhaps, even if they were still enthusiastic, they couldn''t give them.


    Moreover, as a former warlord, facing today''s divine Kingdom


    If you are a normal person, you will know how to choose.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    in the center of the control module of the dark ship, Mia has been standing here for a long time.


    She looked at the jumping numbers, the changing numbers meant she was busy. She tried to say something several times, but she didn''t say it.


    She was afraid that once asked, her last hope would be dashed, and some things would come ahead of time.


    However, she has been hanging here for so long that she still has to say.


    Mia took a deep breath and calmed herself completely to face any possible outcome. She said, "Oh, have you seen all the signals they send?"


    But she didn''t respond. She didn''t seem to hear.


    Meiya is a decisive person. Since she has decided to ask, she will not hesitate any more. She goes further: "you, have you decided?"


    A moment later, he stopped busy data changes, still did not speak, only a long sigh: "Alas..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tomb in the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng has already obtained the "secret report" of the linear cardinal.


    Now, although so stupid has been taken away by the dark life, the intelligence network it has tried to reproduce under the design of the bug has taken shape.


    In the wunu people''s place, the intention is, and in the new God''s envoy fleet, the wired cardinal transmits important information through a highly "confidential" information dimension. Although it is still impossible to exceed the speed of light, it is extremely difficult to be detected unless it is a spiritual life, and the confidentiality is extremely high.


    Wunu people can isolate the invasion of information dimension through the main suspension vertebrae, but they can''t really enter this field. They can use the "channel" left by such a stupid bug, but they don''t have the ability to copy and build an "intelligence network". Moreover, this is the reason why they are so stupid and open their biological characteristics to small insects.


    At this moment, the bug has temporarily replaced that stupid, become the transmission center of replicates, and become the intelligence center of the five armies at the moment.


    Wuxu has put on the beautiful uniform of Zhuoer people, standing side by side with Chu Yunsheng on the Xingfen. The huge star ring moves slowly under their feet.


    "It seems that they do not welcome you." Wu Xu just read the information and said with a cold smile.


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "the behaviors of clearing relations and demarcating boundaries show that they are the weak in power, and at most, they are the bottom of the kingdom of God, and they are just poor people. The real power holders don''t need to clear up, let alone draw a clear line. They will only show their attitude at the right time, make a key impact, and achieve their own goals.


    Now these people are eager to get rid of it, and they are eager to make a clear distinction. It can only show that the struggle between the real authorities in the upper echelons of the kingdom of God is unprecedented fierce, and they are afraid of setting themselves on fire. "


    "Does your commander need to be contacted?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "no, it knows how to do, it is not my blood clan, I am not a clansman, even if I contact it, how it wants to do, will still do."


    People?


    The young face of zhuo''er, who passed Shenjun by the side of Wuxu, took a look at Chu Yunsheng, who was slightly staggered in front of him due to the weak effect of gravity. His cool eyes shot from Chu Yunsheng''s shoulder to the dark starry sky and said:


    "let''s go."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and took out the purple sword in his hand.


    The five orders fly backward and float, and the white battle clothes are like a touch of pure white light in the cold starry sky.


    Flying it, single hand swing, oblique split.


    As if ordered, a row of cubes, holding the light body of the drow, one by one out of the sky, flying to the sky.


    In the dark energy aroused by the white war clothes, they flutter and chill in the dark. The white light starts from the palm of one hand, twining like smoke and shrouding in the square array composed of neat drow soldiers.


    The sword of purple Qi flew from Chu Yunsheng''s hand and rose slowly. White light from Zhuoer soldier''s square array twined it and fixed it under the square array, above the tomb in the starry sky, the center of the circle suspension movement of the small cube array group, and between Chu Yunsheng and the five orders.


    "Start!"


    Wu Xu looks at Chu Yunsheng again and orders.


    In a flash, the white light, which looked mild just now, became extremely fast and sharp. It shot into the purple sword at a very fast speed. The surrounding small cube fleet group suddenly accelerated its rotation with the giant star ring.


    At this time, the tip of the purple sword hanging upside down seemed to erupt a lot of purple light towards the tomb in the starry sky, which was sucked in by the tomb cavity.


    The first number appears on one side of a small cube, flickering, as if it were just a second, or a femtosecond, a beginning, and then, in a roar, the vast number leaps on all the cube arrays.


    With each large-scale jump, the drow''s square array, like a life parameter, changes its position in the starry sky on a large scale.


    A wave of drow people fly up, another wave of drow people fly up again, overlapping again, thousands of drow people, like a wave, follow the change of numbers and grand jump.Continuous white light into the sword body, continuous purple light into the tomb in the starry sky, the huge halo one by one across the larger star ring, bringing the cube array above the loop unpredictable.


    Finally, the data flood of the cube array group passes through the two poles of Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu, as if taking two extreme values and injecting it into purple sword again.


    Calculus, large-scale calculation, analysis of purple sword!


    With the square array composed of thousands of Zhuoer people as the life transformation parameters, the star Tomb of small insects as the data analysis center, the cubic array group as the operation core, and Chu Yunsheng and five orders as the offset compensation feedback loop point, forming a huge analytical "machine".


    As time went by, the sword of purple Qi suddenly trembled. Countless figures suddenly flew out of the zhuo''er square array like the tide. However, a new zhuo''er immediately flew out of the cube group to make up for the position of the Zhuo people who were seriously injured.


    At this time, each zhuo''er sequence will play an important role, each sequence is strictly corresponding to the position, bearing its own parameter part, and there is no error.


    A tremor past, the second tremor more violent arrival!


    Nearly a third of the drow were flown upside down, and the array of cubes spinning along the ring was almost scattered.


    The bug sent an urgent signal: "parsing error!"


    The new Zhuoer people once again added to the top of the human square. Chu Yunsheng closed his eyes and formed a straight line with Ziqi sword and Wuxu.


    The trembling purple sword rips the dark energy around it like a ripple, breaking through the body of Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu like a crazy rainstorm.


    "Change!"


    Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu quickly approach the direction of Ziqi sword, and then cross each other. In the dark and purple awn, two white shadows fly away from each other, and the straight line reverses, and the purple sword tip upside down.


    Then, the second tremor was finally eliminated.


    However, it was not long before a third tremor reappeared.


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Reset!"


    "A trial start failed!"


    "The second attempt failed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Reset "3600 times!"


    ¡­¡­


    "20313 trial starts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng opens his eyes and looks at him calmly.


    The sword of Ziqi disappears in the central position and hangs on Chu Yunsheng''s palm like a cold and sharp light body.


    "It''s true that one of them is imitation." Wu Xu looks at the light body, Dao.


    "The handle in the hands of the earth catkin is estimated to be the same." Chu Yunsheng grasped the body of light and said, "however, I have seen a real forbidden weapon. In the future, we will definitely find out who created them."


    "No one knows." Five preface light way: "from the moment they appear, it is a mystery."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this world, if everything is known, is not terrible."


    Five preface way: "unknown too much is also fear."


    Then there was silence. The starry sky was still dark, even more dark than ever, and the sea of twinkling stars was a little darker.


    More than 70% of the drow people were injured, and the insects were supplemented by natural sources. They had nothing to do for the time being and took up the task of guarding against them.


    The fifth order returns to the cube, and Chu Yunsheng flies to the tomb in the starry sky.


    Outside the grave, a drow was waiting.


    "Are you ascending?" Chu Yunsheng took a look at it and said.


    Nathor said: "it has been upgraded from 72113 to 862. I remember one thing. If 95833 is still alive, will it follow the sixth century to the kingdom of God?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "maybe, but not necessarily. Not all the people in the sixth century have gone to the kingdom of gods, nor are they all under the command of the sixth generation. Even she may have stayed in the seventh century. It''s meaningless to speculate."


    Nathor said: "the analysis of the imitation of the forbidden force just now reminds me of some scenes. We have done similar analysis in some places. The organizer should be the old third party. I think of a vague impression."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "did you succeed?"


    "No," nathor said


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "no, it''s right, because we haven''t really succeeded, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better to use than before. The purpose of the old third regulator is different from our purpose at this time. It''s probably to find the identity or origin of the life that created them."


    The drow man: "imitation and do not know who it is, the real one?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and disappeared outside the Xingfen.


    As soon as he entered the tomb of the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng asked, "how are you? The two sides of the war are still silent? "


    Bug has been scanning the sky, immediately said: "I''m ok, they are still holding."Chu Yunsheng said: "the five sequence side needs to rest for a period of time. Your task will be heavier. I will stay here with you and fuse the sword. After finishing the last step, the outside affairs will be handed over to you. As soon as you start to act, you will wake me up immediately."


    The little bug was happy that Chu Yunsheng had left in the tomb of the stars instead of the cube of the Zhuoer people. He immediately said, "it''s my duty to protect the Lord of the canon."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and did not speak. He casually found a place and sank down.


    At this time, in the far direction of their original channel, the old cold star fleet led by the third wunu man was slowly entering a huge isoplanar vertebral body.


    The decks on the surface of the vertebral body were opened in turn, and then closed in the moment after the old cold star fleet entered.


    Within them, there was a fierce confrontation, but it started before they entered.


    At the same time, the huge and ghostly dark craft of darkness was approaching the two sides of the divine war.


    ***


    the first change is to make up for yesterday.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    in the tall and majestic core, Dian, Lei and the third wunu man stand on one side, but they can''t see and hear each other''s voice.


    They are wunu people. Naturally, they know what''s going on. This is the technology of simultaneous scene division of wunu people. The reviewers can question the subjects at the same time, but they are independent.


    There are about six dark holes above gao''e''s core. Inside each of them, there is a person with the highest authority on the Starship.


    "The surviving level 11 and 12 authorities of level 9 exploration ships, the respective statements you sent back and the self records in your core body have been received and read. However, we still have some questions and need to ask you face-to-face. If you have any questions, you have the right to raise a counter proposal."


    "No objection."


    The voice of the person with the highest authority then said: "before the inquiry procedure is officially started and recorded, I would like to remind you that all your answers and suggestions should be based on the fact that we are also a class V armed exploration ship, not our real military star ship. Warships will not arrive within 30000 years of foreign spaceships. Are you clear and clear? ¡±


    almost at the same time, the three people said, "clear, understand."


    At this time, the six people with the highest authority seemed to exchange views, and then the voice still said, "first of all, the highest military authority of our ship will ask you, please listen carefully."


    Three people: "yes."


    Then, another voice came from the sky: "according to my records of your core body, you encountered a battle of macro life in the stellar system of a planet called Earth, but the macro life you sealed up was not a party to the battle. I need you to re describe the scene and situation at that time."


    "We got the dead spirit in the coffin on a planet later called cold star, but when the war broke out, we had already left cold star and located at the edge and end of the battle field of macro life. The macro life killed five lives with one enemy, five and one war, and then pursued and killed the remaining more than 80 advanced star ships over 1000 light years.


    Unfortunately, we were affected and forced to fly with other strange stars to the direction of the earth''s planet. As soon as we arrived, we were overtaken. When the ship was cut off in the air, six of the highest authorities died on the spot, and none of the other 87 survived.


    It was only here that we were sure that this strange planet could indeed suppress the ability of macro life. Eighty seven star ships struggled with us to fight back at the same time. In addition, other unidentified macro life''s counter attack on the earth, as well as some reasons we don''t know yet, it was hit hard again.


    It seems that we haven''t seen any other star ships since they came back, but we don''t even know that they came back for the purpose of killing them.


    We relied on the macro defense system that our family spent countless years building. After it was severely damaged, we became the only survivor of all the fleets at that time by relying on the core body.


    Later, those of us who survived tried to understand the cause of the war, but were trapped by the energy turbulence, and in a suspended geology, rebuilt for thousands of years. Although many secrets were obtained through many channels, which could verify the findings of our other airspace exploration, progress was slow, until now the people we are arguing with appeared and killed The other survivors except the three of us. "


    "Whether it killed other survivors or not is not the basis of our final decision, which needs to be reminded to you," the supreme military authority said coldly


    The cable said, "I understand. I''m just telling the facts about the situation."


    At the same time, the answers of Lei and the third wunu man are basically the same as that of the electricity, and there is no difference.


    The original voice then said, "next, the people with the highest scientific authority will ask."


    Then another voice said, "I want to know if the stellar system you encountered later went out, and whether it is absolutely zero."


    "It''s basically certain, but the whereabouts of the earth is unknown, we can''t scan and find it."


    The original voice again said, "ask the highest biological life authority."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the answers of the three people are basically the same except for some small details.


    Until it got to the key point, differences began to emerge.


    Ray: "there are bound to be great secrets on earth. We have known it later than many races. If we give up this opportunity, we will be in an extremely passive position in the future."


    On the other side, the third wunu Humanitarianism: "it is not reliable. If it can really fulfill its promise as stated by level 12 authority officer No. 2, I also support it. However, according to my investigation, this possibility basically does not exist. This life background is very complicated. We all mentioned in our statements. In my opinion, what is in the coffin is the most realistic and most important thing for us Something that can be reliably obtained. "


    Ray: "yes, I''m only a level 12 authority, but this can''t be used as a basis for judgment. I would like to remind everyone with the highest authority that if we fail, we will lose nothing but us and the fifth level exploration ship. If we succeed, we will get the opportunity of macro field."On the other side, the third URU: "if our warship is here, I think we can have a try, but if we are not, the best choice is to keep the achievements we have made. But for this life, I repeat, there is no reliable basis to prove it."


    Lei: "we have detected that a large number of natural sources are in the dark region here. If we get a small part of them, we can speed up the time to attack the macro field. To get it, we have to face our own forces and always choose one side to form an alliance. Since the alliance is made, why not choose the one with greater opportunities?"


    On the other side, the third URU man: "even if we want the natural source body, even if we want to form an alliance, there are still dark life. We have already dealt with them. They are very interested in the dead spirits that we have studied. They can be used as one of our chips. If we combine them, we may not be able to grasp the consciousness body of Chu."


    Ray: "it''s the front reserve of the kingdom of God. There must be high-level life supporting it in the kingdom. In addition, it now has two major forces: fireflies and drowsians. Unless we join the opposite forces of the Kingdom, we can''t catch it."


    At this time, the highest authority interposed: "let me remind you that we are different from many races. Since we entered the starry sky, we have no intention of intervening in the divine power."


    At this time, it added: "in addition, not long ago, we received an emergency signal from a class I exploration ship. They may have found an unknown place. We need to select the optimal rank order from the natural source and the emergency signal."


    ¡­¡­


    T: "I don''t hold a particular tendentious view, but since all the people with the highest authority want to hear my final statement, I think it may be a little long from the time I first saw it, but it won''t take much time to sail."


    Top authority: "you can start to state."


    Electricity: "when it appeared, many of us thought it was the macro life that came back..."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the vast majority of people are limited in their freedom.


    Since entering a larger vertebrae ship, they seem to have lost all their value, waiting, perhaps, to die out altogether - the URU may no longer need them.


    There are a lot of rumors, they''re all over the place.


    Once the closest to Chu Yunsheng, now he is the closest to wunu people. Yiyi Si has become the focus of rumors.


    Although it can only move within the limited scope of the bottom of the ship, some people still try to inquire from it through various ways.


    But where does it know the news?


    It only knows that Zun may have been talking with one of the wunu people. Therefore, the final result depends on whether the wunu man has won.


    If it fails, most of the life in the boat, especially Huang Xingren, who is trying hard to reproduce, may be executed. It may still be alive, but what is the difference between that and death?


    Time spent in the long wait, can not see the stars outside the window, can not hear any news, cold cabin, as if waiting for death of a huge coffin.


    It wasn''t until one day that two strange URU bikes appeared in the spaceship, specifically outside its room, and in the eyes of many people envious, envious and afraid, it was informed that it was going to the core of the real wunu starship outside.


    Before she left, Dore took advantage of her position to tell her that she would go to Lilith.


    It heart secretly smile, oneself this time went, still don''t know can come back alive.


    However, on the day it was taken away, countless people were looking forward to its return, because if it could come back safely, it would mean that the people in the spaceship could survive.


    Soon, yies saw the real wunu man for the first time in the tall cone.


    ***


    the second change


    ^


    Second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    when the wunu people asked, they were far away from the other side of the dark area, within the left-handed Shenguo army, one of the two largest military groups in the five armies, also had a similar "meeting".


    In a virtual disk-shaped space, there are seven life forms which are also modeled by light and shadow, and the eighth multi touch life body on one side.


    With it, there are nine.


    The head of a virtual shadow, toward the way: "do you suggest to continue to sit still?"


    "Yes, I think, before the situation is clear, the enemy on the opposite side of us will stay still," he said


    The head of the virtual shadow said: "if you wait, the natural source group will quickly disappear."


    He said: "you are also very clear that whoever acts first will be attacked by the other two forces which are not yet clear. It is very difficult to win with one to three."


    The head of the virtual shadow was silent for a moment and said: "the wunu man and the dark object spaceship you mentioned are not enough to be afraid of. There are five peak source gates for us and the enemy. No matter how strong they are, they can not have the Spirit Lord life. Our biggest enemy is still the enemy army on the opposite side.


    However, we will not allow them to benefit from our war. Just now we have intercepted several signals from the enemy, which basically requires the two forces to submit to them. At the same time, the opposite side also sends us clear code signals to the effect that the two troubling forces will be solved jointly before the formal decisive battle between our two sides. "


    He said: "the URU and the dark craft are not a problem. Either of them is a very powerful force. They may not shake the warring army of the kingdom of God, but if they join together and join us or any other side, they will cause absolute power tilt."


    After careful discussion with the other eight virtual shadows, the leading virtual shadow said: "your intelligence is very important. We will take part of your suggestion, withdraw strategically from the immediate future, and give the position of natural source group to the opposite wunu people and dark life, but our purpose will not change. I hope you can understand."


    "Understand," he said


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark ship, she closed the channel and returned from the virtual conference space. Looking at the Dark Universe alone, she said silently, "where are you now, bug?"


    In the control module, there was another urgent communication pleading. After a quick look at it, he found that it was a multi touch creature who had not spoken much in the military conference, so he quickly opened it. Through the introduction of the General Commander of the army, he already knew that this was the great God. The memory and training he left to him was too deep, so he did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Compared with Yu, compared with the little emissary who met with Lao he before, this great envoy is more amiable. Sometimes it even makes people feel that he is not a God, but a cautious survivor on the stormy waves of God war. No one dares to offend Lao hel, who is a very low-level race who can''t even count as cannon fire in the war of God.


    After the opening remarks of mutual "respect", the envoy of many gods said politely: "can I see the blood clan in the ship?"


    She was surprised, but there was no trace of stagnation in the communication: "of course."


    At the same time, he immediately secretly sent a signal to Maiya: "the God emissary wants to see the blood clan. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. It seems strange. Let kit be careful."


    Maiya is talking to Ali in the training room at the moment. When she hears the signal from him, she is shocked. If you say that Herr is a strong believer, then the blood family of the earth people is chiwu''s Pro army. The previous God emissary found him, but now the great God emissary wants to see the blood clan. Obviously, they are all aiming at chiwu.


    "Captain, let me go. I know kit better than you." Ali is worried about the danger and grabs the mission of Meiya.


    Meiya thought for a moment and said, "well, you can contact kit right away. In addition, let Rana go to find out and tell him about it."


    The news that the emissary was coming again made a lot of noise in the spaceship.


    First cold star old hull, now is the blood clan, then who is back?


    He was standing beside the therapeutic apparatus and clearly said all the messages he had sent.


    Lying in the machine, she listened and suddenly got up and said, "Damn it!"


    "Big chief, what''s the matter?" he said


    "Rana, you said it very clearly, very well, but you don''t know about the earth people. The blood group of bitches are probably It''s urgent. I don''t have time to tell you in detail. Many things are not easy to get involved directly, but you have nothing to do with us. You should go back to the training base immediately, gather the team, go to the blood clan''s cabin and exchange foreign exchange. Once you find any blood clan trying to leave or be taken away, no matter who it is, you will be killed immediately. "


    Rana didn''t ask why, although she knew that if the team members killed people under the eyes of the God, the price would probably be the same. After nodding heavily, she immediately returned to the training base.


    However, there is a doubt in her heart that the blood clan is the pro army of Chu Yunsheng. How could she escape without permission?But she believes in the pull-out, in this regard, she has her own judgment.


    After flying away, she floated back and forth for a moment. She made up her mind and said to some nervous young degenerates on the other side: "gather our people and go with me to the blood clan cabin."


    Every move of the dark ship was under his observation. He first knew about the situation there, and then he delayed for a period of time with the God of life.


    As if he did not know, he did not seem to be in a hurry. He patiently communicated with him until he had no excuse to delay, and the body of the great envoy had already been outside the dark ship.


    At this time, kit also got the news earlier. Looking at the cold star group and the degenerate army in the outer cabin, he calmly said to the man in front of him: "don''t worry, the affairs of our blood clan can''t be managed by your degenerates. If there''s something wrong with the blood clan, I''ll kill myself personally. If I''m abnormal, I''ll kill myself on the spot."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but there''s the source of your boss''s life flowing through your body. Although I don''t know what the people of the sixth generation want to do, if they want to get the boss''s life from you, it must not be very good. You don''t have to look at me like this. When we invaded your secret place, I saw some of your remaining blood classics, You weren''t born at that time. It was a long time ago. "


    Kit frowned. "Do you mean it will appear as our Creator?"


    "It''s not them, it''s also about them. Once they control you with the way they created you, you won''t have any resistance," she said


    Kit looked at almost all the wounded blood clans behind him and said with a deep smile: "over the years, the old blood clans have died and died. The rest of us have followed Wang to this day. Do you think it is still supported by the belief of the creator?"


    Pull out different silence for a while, finally way: "hope things will not be so bad."


    With that, he retreated out of the cabin, but he didn''t mean to go.


    Kit doesn''t care about him. He looks back at his blood clan. He looks at their wounds, their proud eyes, and their eyes, silent and speechless.


    A moment later, the great envoy finally arrived.


    A multi touch life body, with a beautiful long hair woman, in addition to this, no one else, the last time the little God did not come.


    The great emissary first looked at him, stayed on him for a while, then crossed the crowd and landed on Rana in the cold star group. Finally, he looked at the silent blood clan.


    The beautiful woman with long hair also smiles at her, then looks at Rana and says, "did Mr. Chu know him on the cold star?"


    Touch life body tone calm way: "intelligence is said so."


    The woman with long hair took a look at her, but said nothing more.


    At this time, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in the cabin. When people noticed it, it was over, and only the pullout discovered and blocked the wave ahead of time.


    Then, a few blood clan can not help but fly out.


    A sword light flashed, and those blood clans were killed in two sections on the spot.


    After the light of the sword, JIT''s expression was cold and his sword was still in the scabbard. His back was still facing the multi touch life, and he looked at other blood clans in silence.


    Multi touch life slightly surprised, a few tentacles float up, a stream of pure muyuan air flow out.


    At the same time, the cold star team members raised their weapons in unison, the degenerate army immediately degenerated, the situation suddenly tense up.


    "Has the emissary come again to show his authority?"


    A rebellious voice came from the passage coldly.


    Then, we can see that Wai Mai first appeared in people''s sight, and then the main hall of Hai Kingdom and Cixie.


    The three men looked at Ba Yi and nodded slightly. They were so bold that heaven and earth surrounded the great envoy.


    At this time, he had gone to the general manager to check the intelligence, but he didn''t see the same thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tomb of the star sky, the sky above the star ring, a cold purple light passed through the dark starry sky and disappeared without a trace. After a moment, the dark energy in the surrounding space separated like a tide. At the end, the purple light twinkled and flew away.


    In the next moment, purple light passes through the place at the speed of light, rendering to all directions, as if forming a huge "picture". In the picture, there is a very precise and strict grand structure, which integrates the dark energy and matter in the space into one, and then melts down, without seeing any movement or stillness. However, at this time, if there is a source of life in it Here, you will find the strong shackles of the yoke around you.


    "The forbidden weapons are really advanced. Even if they are imitations, they can form energy layer field potential confinement in an instant." The sound of the five orders came from the cube.


    Chu Yunsheng said in the tomb of the starry sky: "if you strike, you will not try. There is a new movement in Wu Nu people''s side."


    At the end of the speech, there was a purple light from the void, the speed of light swept back, from the sky above the tomb, quickly submerged."Whether they can be convinced is the key to this war." The five preface added a sentence.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "they want to contact me directly through Yisi, which indicates that Lei has basically succeeded. They shake their original ideas, otherwise Yisi will not be exposed by thunder, and Lei may have been locked up."


    The fifth preface said: "after persuading them, the rest will wait for the war between the two sides, but they are not fools."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I will have a way. Now I''ll go to you right away, get in touch with them there, and I need your help. "


    "Use the background to show our scientific and technological strength? No problem. " Wu Xu replied simply.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Yisi arrived at the main suspended vertebrae of the wunu man and saw the real wunu man. However, he only saw a few light bodies floating in the void and lost consciousness.


    After a while, a shadow gradually solidifies and builds up from the rising body of yies.


    At the same time, in the five order cube between the main grid, the surrounding space is also building up around the dark color hanging vertebral body inside.


    The process is very fast. From the beginning, both sides are competing for the speed of information establishment and the richness of details.


    If the cold star fleet of the underworld villains, or even the warships of Seji, would have been destroyed by the huge amount of complex information from the other side, let alone the establishment, let alone the details. It would be a miracle if the warship system could not be paralyzed.


    But this is only the visible level of the surface. At this moment, there is a deeper competition: the real details stop at the appearance, the internal structure and secret should be covered under the rich details, and the actual internal structure of the other party should be obtained as much as possible.


    In other words, we should not only create a completely realistic and extremely rich background, but also use this background to cover up our real things.


    The competition of this layer is based on the information exchange speed and abundance of the upper layer. If the upper layer does not reach the upper level, then this layer will not have.


    With the rapid establishment of the scene, the shadow of Chu Yunsheng is gradually clearly floating on Yisi''s body, and the dark space in the core of wunu man also appears around.


    At the last moment, when it was about to be completed, a third level appeared.


    Beyond the virtual core of wunu people, there are stars!


    It is not the real sky, not even the present sky, but the moving sky, which evolves the hundreds of millions of years of star map changes in a broader background.


    This is not a boring move, but an extremely important link. If you want to accurately locate in the dark area and find the accurate current position, without this information, you must be much inferior to others.


    Without the accumulation of a long time, the observation of the universe all the time, and the advanced detection technology, it is impossible to complete the establishment of this three-dimensional dynamic star map together with the other party, which will lead to the loss of the dominant position of the stars.


    No matter in the dark region or in the galaxy, as long as you come to the starry sky and are in the boundless universe, the dominance of direction and position is always one of the most important ones. What is the qualification of a race that can''t make clear its direction and position?


    Chu Yunsheng''s shadow looked back. There, Wuxu was controlling the white interface cube, nodding to him slightly, without speaking.


    Dian and Lei, as well as the third Wu Nu man, look at Chu Yunsheng with complicated eyes, and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "That''s it." As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s shadow waved his hand, the star map running at high speed on the time axis suddenly slowed down. His eyes swept over the body of Dian and the third wunu man, and finally fell on the six suspended positions above, saying:


    "I came here not to ask you, of course, nor to make a vague statement to give you a chance. As an advanced life, you clearly know what I need What you want, as I know exactly what you need. "


    "We have a preliminary understanding of your abilities and that you can indeed represent the life behind you. Although you seem to be of the same kind, according to our information, you are from the earth, so we need to confirm that."


    The shadow of Chu Yunsheng said: "what you need to confirm is whether I can really give birth to the spirit."


    "Yes," said the highest authority


    Chu Yunsheng''s shadow suddenly disappeared. After about a short time, it reappeared in the virtual real world of both sides, but it changed. The scene around him also changed -


    in the tomb of the star sky, he was pure and extremely dark, wearing smooth and sharp black armor, his eyes were red, and he said, "do you believe it now?"


    The one with the highest authority on the six floating positions was silent, while the one with the highest scientific authority on the right said in surprise: "you can travel through the zero dimensional world!"


    At this time, the shadow of Chu Yunsheng has returned to the cube, and behind it is still a light figure of five orders. It seems that this state is unstable and can not last for a long time.


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng''s shadow said: "there is the place where macro life can really set foot."


    The former supreme authority still did not speak. The supreme military authority said at this time: "even if it is credible, it is still a long-term event. How can we ensure that in the future we can get what we pay today?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "the future? The universe has never had an immortal life. In the future, you and I are dead. How can the future come? How to guarantee? As I said just now, I''m not here to ask you, and naturally there will be no guarantee. But if you want a guarantee, in fact, the future guarantee is in your own hands, and it depends on how you do it in the future, not on me. You need to clarify this responsibility before you speak. "Then, he did not give the third wunu man a chance to speak below, or even to any other person with the highest authority. He said coldly, "I have proved what ray said. I don''t want to hear too much nonsense. You only have three femtoseconds to decide whether to risk for a real opportunity."


    Dian looks at Chu Yunsheng with some surprise. The third wunu man even looks at Chu Yunsheng''s shadow with extreme complexity, while Lei looks at Dian and the third wunu man with a faint smile of victory.


    At this time, the supreme authority who originally dominated said, "we want half of the natural sources we have obtained."


    Chu Yunsheng agreed: "this is the real basis for our negotiation now. It is useless to say how much future we are talking about now. First of all, we have to have a future worthy of expectation. However, it is impossible for us to achieve half of it. At most, one fifth of it is the equivalent amount you can pay."


    With that, he waved his hand, and Wuxu immediately listed a group of analysis data behind his shadow.


    "While you are analyzing us, we are also analyzing you." Chu Yunsheng turned his back to the waterfall like data behind him and said to Wu Nu humanely, "I''m sorry, the power of your spaceship is somewhat different from what I originally thought. This may not be your real military warship, but now you only have it, so it can only be measured according to its strength."


    "According to our analysis, your spaceships are not as powerful as ours," said the top military authority on the six floating positions


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, we have been broken up, unable to merge ships, but I have not only the spaceship, but also we have obtained information. There is an extremely powerful spaceship on both sides of the Shenzhan war."


    The person with the highest military authority said: "what you have preliminarily analyzed is only a corner of our star ship strength. First of all, our technology in the material field can enable us to block any attack below the macro field."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "how many times?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the dark area, where the natural source group flies, and in the starry sky where the left-handed Shenguo army is slowly retreating, another starlike fleet torrent is also slowly retreating, leaving the nearby position of the natural source group blank.


    At this time, the dark object spacecraft flying in the dark is still fearlessly approaching at a high speed. It seems that they don''t pay attention to both sides of the divine war, and they are full of arrogance.


    "The dark life of arrogance." In the torrent of the fleet opposite the left-handed Shenguo army, there is no shell at all. Everything is exposed to the "spaceship" in the universe like a planet. A cool and solemn life is floating in the sky of the spaceship, overlooking the vast sea of ships and the end of the dark starry sky.


    Although the ship has no solid shell and no armor that looks safe, no one in the fleet seems to dare to underestimate it. It seems that it is the real ship.


    Because, it is said, this is a real ship from the new kingdom of God.


    The pace of war is approaching.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    when Yisi woke up, he was already in his room, and his head was a little dim. He was startled and tried to remember what was going on, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Sir, are you awake?" A flattering voice came from a corner of the room, and then several figures approached.


    Yisi is also a person who has experienced many big waves. He is surprised at the sudden voice, but he can keep calm: "who?"


    "Me." Floating in the front of the figure, flattering way: "adult, I am Si Han ah."


    Yisi''s vision gradually became clear from the blur. He saw that a few steps away, old Sihan''s old face of fawning smile relaxed his breath: "how am I here? Why are you here? "


    It asked two questions in a row, and did not notice that old John had removed the word "old" from his claim.


    "My Lord, you were sent back by the wunu man. I don''t know what happened." Old Sihan said respectfully: "however, I want to congratulate you. Congratulations to your representative for being the first diplomat stationed in Ukraine. The villain has already said that it is only a matter of a moment for the adult to return here, and sooner or later it will be re used."


    "Diplomat?" Yi Si surprised way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "My Lord, that''s what Wu Nu said. It''s absolutely right." Old Sihan guard here for a moment dare not leave, for it is not now, can appear in the first time to care about the needs of the line of sight.


    This opportunity is now hot, hot and enviable.


    When the news came out, how many people rushed here? The title is far higher than it, the official position is bigger than it, and the title is more rooted than it. All of them flock here!


    It reflected at the first time that it had the opportunity for the QUIN family. A "predestination" that was accidentally formed because it wanted to avoid wunu people''s strange diseases through Yisi, has now become a great "chance" to make a great success.


    How can an old man in the old aristocratic power field watch the big opportunity slip away from his eyes?


    In the third battlefield, during the cooperation between the wunu people and the left-wing fleet, the Privy lords were drafted to the front line of the battlefield and never came back. They were like abandoned people who had no one to look into and could not see the future. Especially Chu Yunsheng, who later appeared in the cold star fleet that had been separated, undoubtedly made a clear stand.


    Later, the wunu people directly fought against Chu Yunsheng and the left-wing fleet, and they became the victims of the war. Even the victims were not counted. No one remembered them at all.


    The separated cold starlings regarded them as antagonists and wunu lackeys, while the urus regarded them as groups of talking animals, a left-handed fleet Left wing fleet, who remember who they were?


    They have become forgotten corners of the civilized world.


    After entering the new star ship of the wunu people, there have been various kinds of hearsay. Some people say that there are other race life in the real star ship of wunu people, but they are all the test objects kept by the wunu people. Sooner or later, these people will become members of those test fields and lose their only treatment of intelligent life.


    These news are constantly fermented and amplified, and they have seen the wild stars and caged people, and they are more convinced of their own future, and no one will come again to save them.


    The ship is filled with dull suffocation and gloomy worries about the future, as if entering the countdown of some tragic fate, just waiting for the moment when the wunu man "opens the slaughter".


    At the time when the mood fell to the lowest point, the news that Yisi was appointed by Chu Yunsheng as the first diplomat in wunu star warship was personally spread by the "official" of wunu people. It was like a bomb that blew up the stuffy and suffocating cabin of the ship. Overnight, when Yisi was still in a coma, the whole ship was boiling.


    At this time, as long as you can stand under Yisi''s official hat, you will immediately get rid of the ultimate tragic fate of being reduced to a biological test object, and become a member of the diplomatic group officially recognized by Wu Nu, which not only has a strong guarantee of life safety and status, but also has no need to worry about walking on the road and being captured and killed by the self-propelled machine


    What''s more, they can take this opportunity to stand back in the ranks of Chu Yunsheng and save themselves from the quagmire of previous series of wrong decisions. Once missed, this opportunity will never come again. The gate of wunu Ren''s biological laboratory is waiting.


    Under Yisi''s official hat, it is a place they have fought for today.


    However, even though Yisi''s room is simple and without any access control, they dare not break into it. If Yisi wakes up, they will never have their place under the official hat. The biological laboratory of wunu man is their final destination.


    Old Sihan became the only one who "dares" to go in and "serve". In the eyes of a large number of nobles and high and low officials, he took his own carefully selected slaves, maids and servants As well as the cost of their own collection and emergency high price to buy the art also moved here, ready to gamble.Of course, old Sihan also has a killer, that is, the underground woman. But because he is still uncertain about what Yisi thinks, he has not taken any further action. Only duo''er must be absolutely confidential and can not let others know. Now even a little understanding of Yisi is their biggest intelligence advantage!


    "Said Wu Nu man?" Yisi pushed away a beautiful maid who wanted to hold it up, which was brought by old Sihan. He was surprised and said: "has the Lord finished talking with the wunu man? Mr. Sihan -- "


    old Sihan''s knee suddenly softened and said in a hurry:" Sir, call me Si Han. How dare you let adults call me so? "


    However, Yisi did not care about it, and went on: "Lord Sihan, is there any news in the place where I asked you to help inquire? Has the coffin we brought back been transported out? "


    Old Sihan was not a fool like the third noble who only knew how to butter up but didn''t know how to do things. If he wanted to get attention, he thought it was necessary to flatter, but he had to do a good job. What Yisi cared about most was that he attached great importance to it now.


    At the great risk of being captured and sent to the test site by the wunu man, it sent out all of its own men and horses. This is the time to invite credit, and immediately said, "don''t worry, our people have been watching. The coffin seems not to have been transported out. It may still be there."


    "Still there?" Yisi''s heart suddenly cluttered, a little confused.


    If zunshang fails to negotiate with the URU people, he will never be alive. Even if he is alive, he will not become a diplomat. But if the negotiation is successful, why did the wunu people not return zunshang''s Noumenon?


    "Yes, my Lord." The old Szechuan looked at the color and guessed that he would be wrong. His emotional meaning was that he hoped that the coffin would not be there any more. So he waved and let the reluctant beautiful maid back to the door and whispered, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve sent more people. I''ll keep an eye on the news and report back to you as soon as I have news."


    Yi Si couldn''t think of the reason for that, so he had to do it first. Chu Yunsheng told him not to try to get close to the coffin any more, so he turned to him and said, "what''s the situation with Mr. Chen?"


    Zunshang''s noumenon can''t be saved. At least, there may be Mr. Chen.


    Old Sihan said: "don''t worry. It should not be too difficult for you to rescue Mr. Chen when you are on duty. By the way, Wu Nu''s machine has left a few words to let you go to the security department immediately after you wake up. There is a wunu man who wants to see you. The self-propelled shuttle has been stopped outside."


    Yisi''s head is still a little dim. He has not straightened out the sudden changes after waking up, but he is not afraid to see him again. He doesn''t feel too much about his promotion. He has been floating and sinking for many times. He has not paid attention to this. Maybe one day, he will fall back again and say, "OK, my horse Go up and find out what''s going on. Things here will be hard, old man. "


    Old Sihan''s knee was soft again, and a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. Yisi''s official hat was finally above it, and became the first servant of the official hat. So he said firmly: "don''t worry, you know, my Quine family has always been loyal to you and to you..."


    Yisi smiles in his heart. He doesn''t say it. How can you know that there is a Quine family under the cabin, let alone loyalty. When Zun killed the cardinal of the mainland and countless soldiers of the mainland, where did the word "always" come from?


    But it also did not show, there are many things need to use the Sihan father and son, rely on it after all or not.


    At this time, the old Sihan said: "the adult just woke up, the body has not been well, let the child duo''er accompany the adult to go, there is also a waiter on the road or something."


    As a matter of fact, he wanted to be accompanied by Yisi himself, but he was old after all, and Yisi always called him "adult". It was so embarrassing that he had to give it to his son.


    After a look at the excited duo''er on his face, the old Sihan sighed in his heart. It was just that the fat water didn''t flow into the field, or his own son and family.


    According to the earthman''s view, Yisi was the dogleg of Zun in the past, but now his son wants to be the dogleg of Yisi, so he is the dogleg father of Zun''s dogleg. Although he is a bit tongue tied, but with this identity, even if he meets a great nobleman, he has to lower his head, no, several heads!


    Yi Yi Si also did not say much, smile to duo Er, float toward the door.


    As soon as the hatch opened, it froze.


    Outside, all kinds of people with gorgeous clothes pushed the poor yellow star people to where they didn''t know. When they saw it coming out, they all tried their best to crowd up. While running, they yelled:


    "Lord, Lord, I am, I am..."


    What''s more, some people even knelt down directly and asked him to be a "Godfather" in a loud voice. They didn''t know that they had learned from that race.


    Yi Yi Si just woke up not long ago, a lot of sudden change information is still digesting, don''t know what''s going on, immediately with Dore quickly into the shuttle machine at the door, "whoosh" disappeared without a trace.Old Sihan was the only one left at the door. The maid, who thought she had a chance to be favored by Yisi, was a bit disobedient and wanted to stay in it. She had already let the servants drag her to the back and teach her a lesson.


    Looking at the great aristocratic officials in Wu, he felt a little excited and nervous. Will the great aristocratic era of Quine family be created from this generation?


    ***


    the first shift will be the second one.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    shuttle planes fly automatically and shuttle among the old cold star fleet.


    Yisi looks out of the window and digests all kinds of information after waking up. His head is still aching faintly.


    Dore looked at it and remembered that she had gone to Lilith''s cabin door not long ago. She could not help admiring her secretly. If she had gone in at that time, the reservation price of Lilith would have gone up overnight!


    One hundred?


    No, ten thousand may not be able to take it down!


    Ten thousand, how many people should Huang Xingren pay? I can''t even count.


    But it believes that some people will not hesitate to spend money, or even more, because it may also be a channel to see Yisi.


    Now, it''s not so easy for Lilith to invite Lord Yisi to come over? It can change a lot of things overnight.


    The adult is really an adult, long-term vision!


    Just thinking about all this mess, the shuttle stopped suddenly.


    First of all, Dorothy tried to get off the hatch and was immediately warned to get off the plane. When he tried to get off the plane again, he immediately tried to get out of the cabin!


    Duo Er reluctantly smiles to Yisi. Sometimes, it is like other underground villains, and really envies and envies this underground villain.


    At the beginning, Yi Yi Si lost the position of assistant. There was a rumor that he was only lucky to be selected by the emperor. He did not have any real talent and ability at all.


    In a word, it made many underground people feel unfair. It seemed that they would never be worse than yiyisi, but it was just luck. It was precisely this point that most people were more willing to see Yi Yi Si''s downfall in that seed storm.


    But is this really the case? How is it different from the idea it knows?


    Looking at the background of Yisi gradually disappearing in the space, duo''er can''t help but have some doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Yis saw the wunu man, and this time, he did not faint, but he did not see the light. What appeared in front of him was still the familiar thin and high life body.


    He "knows" this wunu man. When he was an assistant, he usually didn''t see him, but he had read all the information about the three wunu people in detail. The one in front of him should be the wunu man respected as "Lei".


    In addition to it, two other basic will not appear in the security sector.


    It guessed right. It was Ray who was suspended in front of it. Ray did not explain his identity. He said directly, "we have made a biological system transformation and upgrading on your body, especially your brain area, to adapt to your current task. Therefore, you will have about five to six days of physical discomfort, and there will be no problem after that."


    Standing in front of the wunu man, Yiyi Si is not arrogant and humble. After several ups and downs, it has lost a lot of psychology of worrying about gains and losses, and can be calm and right. However, it is still a little nervous in the face of the tall and thin Wu Nu man who kills people without blinking an eye.


    After all, timidity is the nature of the underworld. Although timidity is not equal to the fear of death, just like the rudeness of the Oka people, the natural habits accumulated over countless years are not something that can be changed at any time by a single entity. It needs collective social evolution.


    However, ray didn''t care what kind of attitude he held, and then he said, "Your Majesty has appointed you as the first diplomat, but you were still in a coma at that time, so I will transfer it. Later, you will be directly responsible to me and cooperate with me."


    Yi Yi Si calmed down and wanted to ask about Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, and then he heard Lei quickly say:


    "I and my other two peers will not participate in this war, nor will you. Our mission is to rebuild our class 9 spaceship by relying on the core body as soon as possible with the help of the level 5 exploration ship outside.


    In the future, I may become one of the highest authorities of the reconstructed spaceship, but all this needs to be based on your cooperation with me to keep a good contact with Zun. If you do a good job, I will consider raising the level of life for you after becoming one of the highest authorities. "


    Yisi opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he heard that ray did not give him a chance to speak. He continued to say quickly: "we have collected all kinds of life specimens in the ship, and they are no longer of any use to us. We have no interest in how to dispose of them. You just need to report to me who you want to stay and who you don''t need The machine will be cleaned up. "


    At this time, Yi Yi Si finally said his first pronunciation, but Lei still didn''t seem to hear it, or he spoke too slowly to keep up with Lei''s speaking speed. He looked down at it and continued to say:


    "please let me tell you again, don''t try to get close to his noumenon. The coffin has been sent to the fifth level exploration ship outside, and the people you are looking for Ben couldn''t see anything. Everything was in our sight.


    Your task in the future is to cooperate with me. I will rebuild the security department. You can take a part-time job and learn some basic knowledge. However, I will tell you later that even if I become one of the highest authorities in the future, I will not be able to calculate the reconstructed spacecraft alone. You do not understand our social structure, and there is still a long way to go. "In the end, Yi Yi Si only uttered one syllable, and Ray had already said, "that''s all for today. I''ve just checked the latest condition of your body. Everything is fine. There won''t be any problem. You can go back."


    With that, it disappeared in the dark space, like a flash away.


    Yisi closed his mouth and gave him a bitter smile. From the beginning to the end, Wu Nu man didn''t give him a chance to speak. He seemed to come here just to make sure that his "body" was OK. The wunu man had to do a review in person.


    If there was no explanation from the venerable, it estimated that the wunu man might not even say a word to it.


    The people who call it "Lord" in the cabin may never know or imagine that, in their eyes, the position of diplomat, which is so popular in their eyes, is not even qualified to speak.


    Yisi quickly tidied up his mood and retreated from the dark space. The shuttle was still outside, just like it had just arrived.


    When duo''er saw Yisi come out, he was surprised and said, "my Lord, so fast?"


    Yi Si helpless smile, and then said: "go, first do not return to the residence, I go to see Chen staff."


    Duo''er''s heart suddenly moved. It noticed that Yisi used "seeing" instead of "saving". With Yisi''s tone, it could almost conclude that Yisi had gained some power!


    He can''t help but sigh in his heart. When he met zunshang, why wasn''t he my father


    However, it only dares to fantasize like this, and immediately swing away. Now, holding tightly to Yisi''s thigh is the steadfast future of its Quine family.


    The shuttle machine swished and disappeared in the empty space.


    ¡­¡­


    The left rotation Shenguo army''s warship stream, the dark ship''s blood clan station.


    The great God made multi touch life calmly look at the four cardinals of the cold star fleet, as well as the apathetic kit with his back to it. He sighed a little and said to the woman with long hair around him: "forget it, let''s go."


    The woman with long hair nodded and said, "isn''t the person you are looking for not here?"


    Touch life: "we have got the news, in the fleet of the seventh century."


    The woman with long hair said, "is that the intelligence that those people of Ruan family said? They... "


    Touch more life, while leaving, a light way: "I do not like them, but they are also useful."


    The woman with long hair finally takes a look at Ruan, and then follows the figure of multi touch life.


    Ali, in front of the queue, frowned and said to his assistant, "I found that she has looked at you several times. You should be careful recently. Don''t act alone at any time."


    The four cold star fleet''s Cardinals remain on alert until they leave completely.


    Kit quietly picked up the corpse of the blood clan who had been executed by him. He took a look at him and didn''t go to help him. He felt that he was a degenerate leader who was not suitable for a long time, so he quickly withdrew from the cabin.


    Passing by, he looked at his clothes and said, "what is this? Bulging, colorful, the latest development of space war clothes? "


    The master of Haiguo hall seems embarrassed. Before he speaks, he hears stabbing and sneering: "the battle suit for driving the fierce sun, which is the analytical and experimental suit for recording the changes of life made by those scientists, should also be worn for me yesterday. I will not wear these things even if I am killed."


    Pulling out his head, he saw a far away place, and a group of sneaky scientific researchers followed. Many races have it, and even the sea has seen an earthman.


    After being stabbed, the head of the Haiguo hall seemed not so embarrassed. On the contrary, he said with a firm light: "brother Boyi, I''m about to reach the level of impacting the Yuanmen gate. I didn''t have the opportunity, condition or idea when I attacked the Privy before. Now I want to record the process of this change completely, including this The combat parts of the three stages are observed in detail.


    I don''t know that other races have done it before, but I want to make this process data-based, and turn the experience skills we have practiced into real scientific laws that can be followed. Of course, it is not enough for me to analyze the cases alone, so I try to persuade and stab the evil... "


    At this time, the thorn evil like to hide from the plague as far away.


    Pull out different but Zheng for a moment, then heard the voice of the cold and cold way: "when I arrived at the impact source door, you can come to me."


    Then he left first.


    Bayi shook his head and gave a bad idea to the head of the hall of the state of Hai: "you can''t go straight to stabbing evil. If you want to persuade it, you should go to kuler. I''m sure that Ouka person will support you. With its support, stabbing evil will have to be obedient."


    As soon as he reminded him, he seemed to have thought of it. Then he looked aggressively at Bayi and said, "well, brother Boyi, what about you?"


    Suddenly, she took a look at it and said, "Hey, the boss is back!"The sound made the master of the hall of the state of Hai seem to be out of his wits. He quickly removed his bulging test equipment and looked around nervously. The researchers in the distance were all in a hurry and were extremely flustered


    She laughed and walked away calmly.


    At this time, the master of the hall of Haiguo realized that he had been cheated. He was about to say something. He felt that he could not see or hear anything.


    Not only is it, but also it is the same. In other words, the whole dark ship, the whole left-handed Shenguo fleet, and even the torrent army on the opposite side are in a dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away on the other side of the five sequence, cold eyes suddenly shot at the vast starry sky, said: "95827, dark life has started!"


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

^ it''s hard to see the fifth place in the science fiction category. If you still have any in your hands, please vote for the floating fire. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    ^The Chu cloud rising in the star grave moves the shadow to the stars one step by step, and a white shadow stares at the direction of natural source group in the dark.


    The dark, deep there, was like a cosmic black cloth covering the stars on one side.


    The stars roar, is a very strange phenomenon, things are still there, "eyes" can also see, but the consciousness of the body in zero dimension does not know.


    What is covered is not "eyes", but "heart".


    It sounds mysterious, but it is not a response. When the consciousness of life is not perceptible, there are tools created by intelligent life to make up for the shortage of the moment.


    The cold detection machine faithfully records the information of it continuously, then it is discriminated and judged by the analytical program, and finally handed over to the unit to perform, and make a pre-designed response.


    For a spacecraft that can already travel in the sky, automatic execution mechanism and program is necessary, and is also one of mature technologies.


    As a race like wunu and drow, they have integrated the function of "tools" into life bodies, and their bodies are naturally capable of self-execution. Even if consciousness faints or even dies, the body, or body, as long as it is not seriously damaged, can still work as if it were alive, and become "living dead", or robots The existence of.


    Careful and extremely skilled programming, even low-level life and low-level race, can not distinguish whether they are dead or not.


    Therefore, the starlight roar appears, and the first test in the area covered by it is the level of automatic intelligent calculation analysis and response of fleet.


    Cube group is far away from the grave of stars. It is not in the center of the stellar light roaring. What we see is a far-off corner of "darkness", and the hidden corner is only one corner. In fact, the detection instrument can still accept the light radiation signal affected by dark life in the "dark". After the system processing, from this perspective, the signal is recombined and transmitted to the view The observer was in sight.


    But the two sides of the God war, who are in the center of the cover, have no angle to regain the information that can be known to the consciousness of life unless there is spiritual life.


    In front of the five sequence, almost at the same time, there are two "star sky" with the same perspective, one dark and one normal.


    Then, its visual system separates the two star and sky reference systems, each on one side, and goes hand in hand.


    It can see, naturally, chuyunsheng can see, it can not see, Chu Yunsheng may have other ways to see, it does not know, but at this time, the different light radiation just arrived here, to wait for a small meeting, can we see the follow-up response of both sides of the God war.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng staring at the stars for a moment, and then returning to the grave one step back, Wu Xu said, "I''m afraid there is no response for the time being, but there should be a follow-up attack mode for dark life."


    Back to the grave of the stars, Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "I''ll go and see."


    Five orders naturally know how he went, without asking more questions, and then open a large-scale map of the entire star sky, and can clearly see the position of both sides of the God war, as well as the dynamic trajectory of the dark matter ship and the wunu star ship where the dark life is located.


    At this time, the new light radiation is transmitted from the "dark". After the conversion, it can be seen that dark life does not rush directly to the natural source group, but uses repulsion to deflect the direction of the source group, and passes through the middle zone of the two sides of the Shenzhan party at a high speed, and will be opposite to the direction of both sides'' retreat and away from each other.


    But it is in the same direction as the dark matter spacecraft of dark life, and the dark matter spacecraft is accelerating. If neither side of the Shenzhan has responded, they will be swept from "above" and disappear in the same direction together with the source group one before.


    Obviously they are not fools, although aggressive, but also do not want to be caught by who is in the war.


    Starlight roaring is really a great way to take the source group away from the "dark". Even if the automatic system of both sides can react quickly and launch interception or attack, they can only change the direction of flight slightly, and guide the self-propelled attack of both sides to spread across each other, thus detonating the fleet of both sides to self-scale and large-scale a war.


    Five orders do not think that both sides of the Shenzhan will never respond, so that the dark life can easily take away the natural source group, becoming the biggest winner in the five army array.


    But it also can not accurately determine when they will react, depending on how their automatic programs were designed, so it is not known whether Chu Yunsheng is the best time in the past?


    Because of the distance, the black cloth covered the stars, maybe there is no movement at this moment, or there may have been a large-scale interception and counterattack, so the resulting intense light radiation may be on the way to run.


    After Chu Yun ascended, Wu ordered received a communication from the cube group for help. He hesitated, but opened it. In front of it, a drow figure appeared, and he said, "five orders, do you find me right?"Wuxu looked at it, still using its old serial number to call it: "72133, I know everything on the ship."


    "Why?" said the drow Then he added, "I may be a sympathizer."


    "No, why didn''t you find out? You''ve been careful, but 95827 doesn''t care. He knows I can see it and he knows that I won''t do anything to you


    "My life was born before you, and I am also the third order. Don''t you worry?"


    Wu Xu then looked at it and said, "if you can do better than me, you can naturally become the third one."


    The man who didn''t know that was silent for a moment 83953, but I want to get the same information from you as I do from 83953. "


    Wuxu didn''t deny it, but said, "I do have such an idea, but I don''t know what 95827 thinks. The puppet bully always wanted to return him to his place, but he did not know 95827 and his horror. When selecting the task executor, he was able to stand out from the countless drow elite, and even killed other competitors in the competition, and finally sacrificed himself at all costs Its calmness, cruelty and ruthlessness are beyond the imagination of puppet tyrants and you and I


    "But his performance now seems to be different from your description."


    Wuxu also said in a confused way: "maybe this is one of the reasons why he is not in a hurry to get back from the wunu people. By the way, he can make the wunu people feel at ease and leave the danger of puppet bully to Wu Nu people. After all, it is also a spirit, so as to kill three birds with one stone."


    After hearing this, the drow hesitated and said, "you mean, once he returns to the noumenon So he is actually worried about returning to the noumenon? "


    The fifth preface said, "I don''t know, 72133. Although you are a sympathizer, compared with him, you meet the standard of a zhuo''er."


    At this time, the direction of the natural source body, that piece of black covered star sky, suddenly had a new movement.


    Wuxu immediately ended the conversation between 72133 and focused all his attention on the battlefield.


    Although what it sees at this time is outdated information and has happened to the other party far away, it can still obtain a lot of important information.


    It can be seen from the reconstructed star sky that the dark matter spaceship of dark life is passing through the "sky" of both sides of the divine war and is about to reach the middle position. It is almost as if the two sides had agreed to attack at the same time.


    The way of attack is also very unique. On both sides of the middle zone, the two fleet torrents suddenly concentrate in the direction of two particles far away from each other, forming a high-density mass center, and forming a gravitational field pulling against each other with a terrifying number of fleet masses, and the center is the dark matter spacecraft.


    Dark matter is only affected by gravity, as well as weak negligible force, so the best and simplest way to deal with it is to use gravity to pull it apart violently!


    Moreover, there is no need to worry about mistakenly attacking the enemy on the opposite side, resulting in self engagement.


    In the middle, the shape of the dark matter spacecraft changes dramatically, like a twisted bubble, stretched violently by two huge mass points from both sides, and develops into a long thin line shape.


    At the same time, the Fleet ships on both sides began to accelerate, resulting in greater motion mass and a stronger gravitational field.


    Once it reaches the limit, it will collapse the dark matter spacecraft.


    Then, the fifth order saw two rainbow lights rising from the fleet torrent on both sides, like two star bridges across the dark matter spacecraft in the middle.


    "Siphon?"


    Wuxu was surprised. His tone was not sure. He absorbed the life of the fleets on both sides on such a large scale, and it was also the source of life of high-quality races, which was rarely seen in the starry sky.


    But only in this scale can we have a wonderful "siphon" phenomenon.


    Due to the distance between the stars, Wuxu could not observe more detailed scenes on the battlefield, and could only estimate the pressure on the fleets on both sides of the fleet at that time when life was rapidly passing away.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    when observing the outdated information of remote battlefield, the real-time battlefield situation is already splendid. If you don''t personally stay here, any subtle changes can''t be captured in time.


    The dark matter spaceship of dark life shows unexpected strange characteristics. When pulled apart by the huge gravity caused by both sides of the divine war, it is forced to split into two parts, like a rubber band stretched until it is finally torn. Along the strong gravitational field, one high-speed bullet flies to the left-handed Shenguo fleet, and the other flies to the opposite side. The speed is the same Man, like a startled bird, swept into the torrent of the spaceship.


    But it did not collapse. It was still "alive" strangely. Like two snakes in an ancient myth, it was cut apart from the middle, but turned into two still evil snakes, wantonly plundering the life of justice.


    The rainbow bridge formed by the two sources of life in the dark also separated. With the elastic band flying, it was startled like red lightning from the countless spaceships on both sides.


    Countless dark shadows are released from the dark matter spaceships and quietly pass through warships. It is obvious that the visible matter has no ability to block them. They are allowed to shuttle among them and take away the living life.


    At last, the five peaks of Shenzhan and Shenzhan, Yuanmen, carefully spread the source gate method across the space of their respective fleets, and tried to avoid touching the opposite area prematurely, so as not to fall into a large-scale war between them before the dark life was eliminated or expelled.


    The power of Yuanmen peak, many races, many fleets have never been seen, at least the cold star fleet, and the left-wing remnants escaping from the galaxy.


    The power of the peak dispelled the "darkness" and returned the "light" back to the consciousness of life, so that the newly added races and fleets can finally clearly see that there is one more peak source master on the left-wing Shenguo army than on the opposite side, reaching three, and one of them seems much more powerful than the two opposite.


    However, no matter which side''s intelligence, it undoubtedly shows that the left-handed Shenguo army did not occupy the advantage in the previous confrontation with the opposite side. It is still very difficult to maintain a long-term confrontation.


    The problem seems to be in the other side of the shell of the non mainstream spacecraft.


    In fact, it seems to be.


    When the dark matter spaceship, which is divided into two parts, is despotic of the fleet armies on both sides, it seems that the floating life body still ignores the "open" spaceship.


    As the left-handed kingdom of God is defeated, the rebellious forces are vanishing one by one. They are invincible and destroy the resistance forces of countless galaxies. If the rainbow bridge had not collapsed suddenly, the long space physical distance of the universe would have given the left-handed kingdom a chance to survive. I am afraid that the divine war started from the last generation of old gods would have been over.


    Just a group of dark life is not in their eyes. In the starry sky, where the spaceship can reach, the order will be redefined by them. If these despicable lives in the dark area do not obey, they will be subdued or completely eliminated.


    Behind them, there are the strong men of spirit war!


    The great darkness is coming. Only the new kingdom of God, only they, can concentrate all the strength with new vitality, make efficient use of it, and finally make it strong.


    This is what they believe in.


    The elegant life bodies coldly look at a section of dark matter spaceship flying in their own army, as if they don''t care about the trivial life that is passing away all the time. Maybe, they don''t need such life. To reduce it a little, it''s in the plan, and it''s not something that can''t be accepted.


    She did not seem to care about the situation of the opposite left-handed, and completely despised it, as if it was only a matter of time to eliminate them. Sooner or later, it was no different from the dark life group in front of her.


    Her only concern is probably only the natural source group "kicked" into the deep space by the dark life, and the important arrival point that she has been fighting for with the left-wing army.


    Once the rainbow bridge is restored, each landing point will be a strategic spatial position, and the one in the key coordinates will be the place for both sides to fight for.


    In her opinion, this involves whether the left-handed remnants of the panting can be eliminated as quickly as possible after the rainbow bridge is restored in the future. From the perspective of left-handed rotation, she probably thinks that they can turn defeat into victory.


    The elegant life body seems to be bored to continue to look at the raging dark life group, and occasionally take a look at the left-wing army opposite.


    They seem to keep a striking consistency with her. They are not worried about the situation of the dark life group plundering trivial life. At the moment, all the weak are taken away, and the weak are doomed to be useless. They will not die here or die in the subsequent war.


    The starry sky does not depend on the number of people, the difference of realm, the difference of technology, which is just like a gap. It is enough to make the people who have a huge base but are everywhere inferior to each other and feel disappointed and helpless to die.


    After elimination and war after war, only those who can occupy limited resources can be left behind. Only the strong, the strong, the elite among the elite, and others, can be left with a little seed of hope for the future.And the reality is that they are reduced to laboratory living organisms and group specimens, for the survival of the strong and elite races, to study their little wretched but not any merit, and some distinctive culture that can be seen, but inhaled in, after the essence is summarized, in order to open and stimulate their race because of the long age. In the middle of the month, the perspective and way of thinking are gradually confined by the culture and thinking of the ethnic group.


    Those who live on the ground and can only look up but can not enter the starry sky often feel arrogant and ridiculous about the loneliness of their life in the universe. Therefore, many great poems may be born to praise the greatness of their life. In fact, the powerful races like them only hope that the less the inferior intelligent life, the better.


    For example, these life forms are crude, consume resources, and roughly accelerate the increase of the universe entropy; for example, with the birth of wisdom and the development of primitive industry, these life will inevitably destroy the precious and scarce of a primitive life planet


    The war is still going on, and the trivial lives of the lower classes of the armies of both sides are now the victims of delaying time. No one cares how they think and despair. It is a joke and a luxury.


    Of course, there are also exceptions. For example, the cold star fleet, which has joined the left-handed Shenguo army, has been protected to a certain extent from the beginning. Although limited, the dark life group will not have to gnaw hard bones when there are more easily absorbed targets.


    Therefore, after experiencing the three major battlefields in the galaxy, the fresh races in the cold star fleet, earth people, cold star people or five nations, once again look at this cold, heartless, pitiless and unfair battlefield that no one thinks is inappropriate.


    They are entitled to "privilege" but limited care. Naturally, they will not question this unfairness, but everyone knows that this kind of care is not out of goodwill. If they don''t understand this point, they will be really blind or have a bad head.


    In this war, which they had no hand in and could do nothing about, they watched the emergence of darkness, the return of light, the rampage of dark spaceships, and finally saw the moment of counterattack from both sides of the divine war.


    The first launch is the opposite, the hulless flying mainstream spacecraft, to their side of the dark object broken spacecraft launched a precision attack.


    Within the scope of the strike, all dark energy is evacuated, like restoring a piece of space to the state of the universe before dark energy appeared.


    This fierce attack made half of the dark object on the other side lose the source of repulsive force balance in an instant. It was not enough to be replenished by itself, and suddenly collapsed and contracted inward.


    At the same time, a large number of gravitons are launched into the target range by other spacecraft, which aggravates its further collapse.


    If there is no accident, in the next second, it may be forced to shrink into a high-quality object, destroy the force field system that maintains the original aggregation of dark matter particles, and finally burst out to form a stream of dark matter particles. Everything will no longer exist.


    On the left-hand side, there is another scene, which directly strikes those dark life groups, destroys their life bodies and sucks their life sources, as if to turn their spaceship into a real ghost unmanned ship.


    But on either side, it failed in the next few seconds.


    On the other side of the collapse, it did not collapse as expected, but expanded again. On the left-hand side, the stubborn dark life did not seem to receive much influence, and it was still plundered as before.


    Then there was a dazzling variety of mutual attacks. The dark object spacecraft split up again, and not only plundered the source of life. The split dark object spacecraft expanded to the original size one by one, and then went straight to one apparent material ship. Each time it passed through, it left a ship with no one in ruins.


    The war situation escalated gradually and became more and more fierce. The dark life group showed no weakness by one to two. Surprisingly, both the army on the opposite side and the left-wing side seemed to be full of confidence.


    Each side seems to be full of self-confidence.


    The floating life above the hulless spaceship is still indifferent and scornful at more and more dark spaceships. Under her, no material is wasted on the "spaceship" of those things, which is like a world jungle connected by parts, sending her a ready signal.


    And the left-handed side, it seems, is ready.


    That elegant life first light way: "extinguish it."


    The left-handed general, almost at the same time, ordered: "strike hard!"


    At this moment, it seems that they also feel the huge danger of the dark life group, suddenly gathering in the starry sky, faintly forming a strong and incredible spirit shadow!


    The top of the match, in the next moment to start.


    No one noticed that in a warship on the edge of the separation zone between the two sides of the divine war, a cold and heavy flexible life body was rapidly "learning" the knowledge of the warship, while looking at the battlefield outside the ship for a long time, as if waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    "What are you doing here?" One of its cousins came in from the outside and looked at it in surprise, as if it should not have been here.The cold life body did not answer and flew forward to the heavily guarded main control cabin door.


    Its congener is first Leng for a moment, and then extremely alert, issued a sharp warning: "stop it!"


    The cold life was not stopped because it was too close to the hatch at the moment, so it was shot mercilessly!


    The commotion outside attracted the attention of the main cabin. The commanders made a slight difference and saw that one of the weapons firing positions suddenly changed. He quickly opened the launch command and input the target parameters In one breath, it turned around, with a "smile" that made their companions feel cold and evil, and died under the decisive attack of the guards and other commanders.


    Outside the ship, a blue light flashed away, across the uninhabited middle zone, and shot fiercely at the opposite army torrent!


    All of a sudden, the flexible lives were shocked and wanted to remedy it, but it was too late.


    They did not receive the order to launch an attack on the opposite side at the moment. Once a large-scale war was triggered, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just as they were in panic, the other commanders glared at their visual organs and looked out of the ship in astonishment. Along the edge of the middle zone, following the blue light they emitted, a rainbow of strike lines shot at the opposite fleet torrent.


    They are confused and can''t figure out the situation. Was the commander who was executed just now received the order of secret attack and was killed by them by mistake?


    Otherwise, how could there be so many sudden attacks at the same time?


    Moreover, there is no change in the opposite side, as if completely unaware of the same, was attacked!


    Strike the enemy''s side of the sky.


    The commander-in-chief, who had just finished the order, looked at the scene in dismay.


    A noumenon beside it was projected into the virtual body of another warship, and immediately said, "what''s the matter? No orders Is it information intrusion? Commander in chief, we must stop it immediately. "


    On the other side, Jian''s virtual shadow said: "it''s too late. Didn''t you find out that we were the only ones who were invaded. We launched a sudden attack unilaterally, but the other side did not have any changes, which means that they have not been invaded. Therefore, we must think that we want to attack them secretly now. At this time, they will only fight back and retaliate. Once they have a little hesitation, they will think that The consequences are unimaginable and immediate action must be taken, and any explanation will be considered as a cover up for the next more violent attack. "


    The strike line is still flying in the starry sky at this time, and it has to go through a long space to reach the edge of the opponent.


    The first few pure energy attack lines are flying almost at the speed of light, and the surveillance system on the opposite side knows nothing about it until the strike hits.


    Even if the signal of explanation is sent out, it is impossible to exceed the speed of light. It is inevitable that the enemy''s position can only be reached after the attack. At that time, any explanation has been weak.


    In the middle of this period, for the left-wing fleet, it is a better preparation time than the other side, but they have only one choice.


    The real attack!


    ¡­¡­


    In the tomb of the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng''s figure appears again.


    Wuxu first found out, then said the latest information: "wunu people are approaching the target."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "we can also pass."


    At this time, Wu Xu asked, "which side did you choose to attack secretly?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "left turn."


    In such a tone, the fifth preface said: "the left-handed attack, with the arrogance of the other side, must immediately fight back fearlessly. But if it turns the other way, I''m afraid your talented commander will see some doubts. It''s OK. Now it''s estimated that the fight has begun."


    In the starry sky, the insects converge on the star grave, and the cubes line up, passing through the particle flying shuttle field formed by the small insects, and shooting at the battlefield of the five armies.


    ^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    the left-handed side launched the order of all-out war, but the first one that broke out was still a battle with the dark life group.


    The first wave of the left-handed attack line was still running in the starry sky. Therefore, from a large-scale perspective, the two sides still seem to maintain some amazing consistency, like a tacit understanding of fighting for many years, which has not yet been destroyed.


    , as like as two peas, which are at least the same as the technology that they are looking at at least the same time.


    The difference is that the left-handed side is formed by a large-scale fleet that consumes energy and materials, while the other side is only completed by the shell less spacecraft.


    It seems that the stronger the weaker, the higher the verdict, but this does not seem to be important, because the left-handed can still maintain the "simultaneous" frequency, even if it costs a lot, the effect is the same and timely.


    The strongest strike of the two sides, like a storm, soared from countless left-handed warships and from the opposite spaceship to their respective targets. It seems that they have nothing to do with each other, and they do not divide time.


    Due to the split of the dark spaceship, the target space is still accurately located. In the narrow coverage area, many target spaces seem to be a kind of thin "soup", a kind of "soup" in which energy and particles are alternately transformed and quantum ups and downs.


    In the macro view, each ship should be an invisible split dark matter spaceship, but began to show its appearance in the "naked eye". The dark matter composed of it was rapidly transformed into apparent matter in the thin soup!


    No matter how many kinds of dark matter are, they all originate from the evolution of the universe. The two sides chose a way of retrogression of the evolution of the universe, reducing the space in the tiny target to the original "soup" of mixed energy and matter, and adding the temperature variation of human intervention, it is just from the physical source that the dark matter that constitutes the dark matter spacecraft is transformed into the obvious Substance.


    Among them, the energy consumed and the space "laboratory" to be set up in the universe are extremely amazing. Ordinary star race, even elite, can only look and sigh. What''s more, in the complex and changeable battlefield, in terms of precise time and coordinates, the "laboratory" should be turned into a "weapon".


    Even the left-handed Shenguo army can''t do this without the support of high-level forces from the three peak source gates. On the other hand, it relies closely on the hulless spacecraft.


    Dark matter turns into apparent matter. Even if it is only a part of it, the balance system that maintains the dark matter condensation of the dark matter spacecraft will be destroyed instantly. Unless there are more powerful and higher-level forces, such as the macro domain, the complete collapse of the spacecraft is a predictable event.


    The dark life group is obviously aware of this. They gather in the starry sky at a high speed and condense into a ghost like shadow on the vast space battlefield, trying to fight back the strong attacks on them by both sides of the divine war.


    "Just a dead soul."


    Floating Life indifference road above the hulless spaceship.


    In her view, this is really nonsense, she does not want to waste energy to explain to the various families of warships under her command what is a dead spirit.


    However, before the spirits in the rear could not arrive, she still needed to use the life power of the other two peak source gates. Therefore, she allocated a small part of her time and energy to explain to these two peak source gates the truth of the dark life group that countless races could not even know in their civilized life, so as to pacify some physiological panic they might have at the moment:


    "it They are the body of the spirit when it is alive. After the spirit dies, they live for some reasons, just like the cell micro life of carbon based life. The master of the body composed of cells is dead, but as cell life, they still exist. Of course, they are much higher. Although they still have no consciousness, they try to create collective consciousness. In legend, they have succeeded But before that, like other intelligent creatures, their actions were nothing more than relying on their biological instincts and thinking they were just spirits. "


    The dead spirit, or the false spirit, is the nature she gives to the dark life group in front of her eyes. Even if it seems that the majestic shadow of the spirit is shrouded in the battlefield at this time, she does not care, or even look at it.


    The left-handed side can''t know this. Dark life and dark matter spaceships are still mysterious to them. When the shadow of the spirit looms over the battlefield, many races in the warships are extremely alarmed.


    In the last war, the army of the kingdom of God, including his kin, was defeated in the hands of a spirit, and there was hardly a decent resistance from the army of the kingdom of God.


    But the commander-in-chief of the army was not frightened, but calm.


    It does not know the origin of the dark life group, but it knows the origin of the opposite SHELLLESS spaceship, and the life in that ship must know the dark life, but they still haven''t escaped. Therefore, if they have the ability to fight with her, there is no reason to panic.


    If it is really a spirit, it can''t run away in any case. If not, there is no need to run.


    Everything depends on the effect of the blow.


    On the timeline, the intensity of the Star Wars seems a bit long. Especially, some attacks across the sky can only be achieved after years, because there are many other more urgent matters that need to be arranged in advance.In the virtual conference hall, its look is somewhat unpredictable to the other six virtual figures. In addition, the great God emissary, and he said: "in our war record with the opposite side, there are few cases of invasion by them, and there is no need for them to do so. We have re scanned the starry sky. In addition to the star ship you call the wunu man, there are only those you We are called the drow fleet. "


    At the moment, there are not only five forces in the dark region, but others are very small. They can not be called "forces" because they roam or flee from here.


    Even the drow, whether they or the other side, were discovered a long time ago, but they were not regarded as a "force" -- how can the drow, who are nervous even in Luhe''s sub fleet, confront the huge real God war army?


    The meaning of its words, as if the suspect, only the wunu people, and the names of this race, like the drow, were brought by the defeated left-wing army, which seems somewhat mysterious.


    but at this time, the arbitrage knows that it may not be so. Some things just take a little time to investigate in the left-wing defeated army. Many people are willing to say it. Therefore, it seems that there is no need for concealment.


    The voice is not big, but very clear, in the quiet virtual conference room, more prominent.


    The six imaginary shadows, even the great envoys who touched life, didn''t react too much. The general manager didn''t pretend to be surprised, but he also covered up his speech. He just skipped this step, you guess I guess, and went straight to the main topic: "very well, we think so, but we don''t know its real intention. Well, you and the great envoy have been in contact with it Can you put forward some ideas? "


    obviously, it has done investigation before the meeting, and some people are willing to give some information in detail. It has learned a lot.


    He did not speak, waiting for the great envoy to speak first. After experiencing the envoy, he remembered many lessons.


    The war is still going on outside, and this meeting can''t last too long. Naturally, time is pressing. Mo Wuluo thought about it and said, "we may have guessed the former one, but we can''t speculate on the present one."


    He didn''t seem to say anything, but he seemed to say something, like a puzzle that they were not sure about. Finally, he skillfully threw the problem to the nearest "Chu Yunsheng".


    Cunning and cowardice are the comments of many races in the army on this great envoy.


    But he didn''t think so, but he didn''t push back. He said, "first of all, we don''t know where he is. Second, we don''t know what he is going to do. In short, Qian Qian wants to provoke us to enter the war ahead of time with the opposite side. The opportunity is stuck in the fierce battle with dark life, causing chaos on the battlefield. He can get benefits from it, but I think he wants to Maybe more. "


    Later, the other eight virtual figures, including Mo Wuluo, fell into silence. Obviously, they all knew what "more" meant - the surrender of the left-wing army to the former reserve.


    But is it realistic? Everyone has a different mind, even contrary to the performance on the surface, so that people don''t know what the other side''s position is.


    The meeting came to an end in vain and was called away by the general manager, while several other participants gathered in another place.


    One of them said coldly, "it wants to come back. It''s wishful thinking."


    Next to the virtual shadow: "the general manager has been swinging, when necessary..."


    The third virtual shadow said: "I understand that unless it doesn''t come, if it comes, it will die. If the general manager blocks it, it will be the same."


    ¡­¡­


    In the special spaceship of the great God envoy, the woman with long hair looked back at her multi touch life and did not dare to set up a channel: "uncle, you, you, why!"


    Mo Wuluo sighed: "we never wanted him to die. Really, in the new world of the earth, we gave him a chance, but he..."


    The long haired girl''s voice became a little chilly: "if it was me, I wouldn''t want that chance."


    Mo Wuluo turned back and looked at her with some seriousness: "Shangyao, our war is not here. It is not our success or failure whether we win or lose. Sooner or later, we will return to our war, the great darkness is coming, and this day is getting closer and closer."


    ¡­¡­


    The elegant life above the hulless spaceship has ended the dialogue with the two peak Yuanmen. If left-handed is worried about the appearance of Chu Yunsheng, she is looking forward to meeting the famous left-handed waste storage king at the top of the new Shenguo capital, which can be regarded as the only thing that can make people mention a little bit of interest in this mission.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the dark life sent a signal to the URU''s spaceship, which was also the only signal since the war began:


    "if you don''t come back, we will withdraw."


    ***


    the Spring Festival is coming again, and the wind fire tried to save the manuscript, but it did not save it Before the 23rd, the update may not be very stable, floating fire try to code words.I wish you a happy Spring Festival in advance!


    ^


    in advance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    the dark life has always been associated with the wunu people, and even now they have reached some "cooperation". If Lei is responsible for the contact with Chu Yunsheng, the third wunu man is also responsible for the affairs with dark life. From the perspective of wunu man, Chu Yunsheng and Hei dark life are about the objects that can be cooperated in this war.


    When the dark life sends the signal to the wunu man, the little bug is taking zhuo''er''s cube group into the particle flow shuttle, and Chu Yunsheng comes to the bubble world again.


    In the floating and sinking sea of bubbles, there is a gray group of bubbles. From a distance, they look like monomers. When they approach and look again, they seem to be connected with each other to form a whole. However, this connection is broken and it is difficult to recover.


    Chu Yunsheng is located in the bubble, through the cracks on the bubble, quietly looking at these gray bubbles.


    In the cavity, some images are raised and some numbers are evolved. The observation, recording and calculation are simple and concise.


    A moment later, he retired and returned to the starry sky.


    The time inside the particle flow is very slow compared with the outside. It doesn''t take much time to reach the predetermined position and coordinates in the sky. However, the resources and energy consumed at one time are extremely terrible. Even if the insects display the particle flow shuttle in the complete first form, the utilization rate is greatly improved. A long shuttle in the sky also consumes the life brought from the catkin like life planet Nearly a third of our supplies.


    "But it should be the fastest speed in the dark." Wuxu didn''t pay much attention to the huge consumption of resources, but praised the speed of the bug.


    But it''s a pity that little bug is not interested in its praise. It only cares about Chu Yunsheng''s "praise" for it.


    Who cares about what zhuo''er said


    Sometimes, it would often think of it. It always felt that it was war or the smart ship that was more suitable for its mind. These drow people did not let it rest assured.


    The insects are far away from the position of particle flow hovering, and there is still a long way to go from the battlefield under the starry sky, and the long external time has been faithfully walking below for a long time.


    Chu Sheng said, "what about the cube?"


    The fifth preface said: "the dark life is leaving the battlefield and trying to join the wunu people."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "where is the wunu man?"


    The fifth order quickly opened a newly established information star chart: "the direction of the flying of natural source groups should be their initial cooperation plan with dark life."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look and said, "Wu Nu people are too confident, but they can''t get them."


    "Therefore, the dark life is not afraid of their breaking the contract plan. If they want to rob the natural source group from the two sides of the divine war, they must work together to do it. However, now that we have added more variables, their original plan is much smoother. The dark life uses both sides of the divine war to fight, and will soon be free."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank and said, "there must be other places between Wu Nu man and dark life, not only these. The wunu man once had a corpse suspected of a necromancer, and the dark matter spaceship is said to be related to the dead, probably related to both. "


    At this time, Wu Xu looked at him and said, "have you found anything?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment, and then he said, "let''s talk about it later. Now we''re going to defeat both sides of Shenzhan at the fastest speed."


    Looking at the virtual deep starry sky and the battlefield of destruction and boiling, Wu Xu said, "everything is ready, just wait for wunu man to touch the natural source group."


    ¡­¡­


    The coffin is now very calm, that is, the pair of cold eyes, it is very likely to be a firebug''s life. It seems that it will no longer try to destroy the "body" separated by the majestic voice, occupied by the immature voice and surrounded by the stone life.


    "Discuss it." After a long time, the majestic voice was the first to speak.


    Unfortunately, after half a ring, no "people" responded to it, as if they did not hear it.


    When it was a little disappointed, the tender voice finally said, "you are a useless spirit. The coffin has sealed you. I just tried to think of a forbidden technique. I asked you to learn it carelessly and see if you can rush out."


    The majestic voice said, "do you know forbidden art? What kind of life are you? "


    Tender voice cold hum: "you are not qualified to know."


    The majestic voice sneered to himself: hiding in the body of 95827, I dare not come out, and my tone is so arrogant


    The childish voice was very impatient: "do you want to learn? I''m busy. Oh, little stone, be quiet


    The majestic voice did not learn at last. It felt that it should be a trap. After learning it, most of the time, it might break the coffin, but it might become the victim of this forbidden technique.


    It refused to learn, and the childish voice did not force or tempt again. Soon afterwards, it also went silent. The coffin was quiet like the universe, and there was no movement.***


    I wish you a happy new year and a happy past!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    the same "quiet" is the fierce battlefield of both sides of the divine war.


    Regardless of the arrogance, if you don''t pay attention to the left-wing army, you are bored in the sky of the shell less spaceship here. I finally have a little interest and want to see the elegant life of the left-handed abandoned storage which is the laughing stock in the new God kingdom.


    Or are they surprised that Chu Yunsheng, the former reserve of vitality, is still alive and still alive, and worried that the kingdom of God, who has been struggling to stabilize a little bit, will fall into civil strife again, as well as the various forces that have shown a gloomy attitude towards this issue.


    When wunu man''s ice cold spaceship, which can fully reflect the advanced concept, understanding and application of intelligent life in the field of material structure, appears, and successfully blocks the double fatal attacks launched by both sides of the divine war for the dark life group very smoothly and perfectly, and officially declares that they are on the "side" with the dark life group Wait.


    The armies of both sides of the divine war, which were gluing and becoming more intense on the battlefield, vaguely felt that the rhythm of the war seemed to be gradually losing from both sides'' hands, and suddenly became indistinct.


    However, the fuzziness of the future, in essence, represents the inner uncertainty, things out of their own control, and so on, which reflects the fact that they tend to be weak under the contrast of forces. They just don''t want to admit it, but use "fuzziness" to cover up the cruel truth.


    He was very sensitive to the changes in the military situation on the battlefield, even if it was subtle. When the URU spacecraft appeared and stood on the "side" with the dark life group, he realized that the initiative of the war was not here, and certainly not opposite.


    In terms of military and technological, as well as the resilience and potential of war, neither the dark life group nor the single ship of the URU people can compete with either side, even if they are combined.


    However, once a large-scale battle between the left-wing and the opposite side was launched, the situation was immediately different. The union of the wunu people and the dark life group became a force of terror, gradually dominating the "chaotic" battlefield.


    The two sides of the divine war were not ordinary people. They saw the problem at the beginning and tried their best to stop the "early" decisive battle between the two sides. Moreover, the efficiency and effect of the implementation were also very obvious. Many times, they almost realized the tacit understanding of "cease-fire". However, there was always a mysterious force that smashed and destroyed the efforts of both sides, forcing them In the fear of being attacked by the other side, we have to go to a large-scale battle bit by bit.


    This mysterious force always appears only in the left-wing army. The turbulent left-wing edge and even deeper warships frequently launch sudden attacks on the opposite side, destroying the tacit agreement just reached by the upper levels of both sides "without credit" again and again, challenging the nerves and anger of the opposite side, and finally making the other party almost intolerable, so that the left-handed side repeatedly And repeated helpless "explanation" again and again, also seems to have become the other party thinks heavy shameless and humiliates their intelligence quotient clumsy behavior.


    Tacit understanding in the attack gradually faded, ushered in is uncompromising cold war.


    At this point, that mysterious force completely dominates the rhythm of the war, rather than the wunu people and the dark life group - the dark ship of darkness, which is what he thinks and judges.


    He even suspected that the wunu people and the dark life group were under the control of this mysterious force. Otherwise, he could not explain the current situation and the seemingly independent but precise cooperation of the three parties.


    This mysterious power, known to him, known to the General Commander, and known to the other six participants, as well as to the great envoy, has become increasingly certain that it is Chu Yunsheng, the former reserve of the kingdom of God.


    Although the invaders are not very high-level life bodies, once, they intruded into the body of a staff member around the great God envoy, and coldly approached the great God envoy. At the moment before being killed, that strange cold and gloomy, even with a trace of evil look, may be distorted by the invasion of life and invasion consciousness, in the virtual conference field It''s played over and over again, but it makes everyone silent.


    He has a feeling that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t hide his existence, instead, he seems to show it on purpose.


    He was courteous by the General Commander, but it did not mean that he got all the trust of the other side. Therefore, he did not have the actual military control and command power. When it comes to trust, except for his race, it seems that only Chu Yunsheng has given him the "trust" of free command. However, he is a little strange or inexplicable place -


    Chu Yunsheng is still alive through the dark ship Rune, he has a feeling vaguely, and has got some evidence from it. However, whether it is Wu Nu people or the dark life group, they are still enemies of Chu Yunsheng not long ago. Even because of the need of interests, they can not fight to one side in a short period of time.


    However, if the three sides are not "one side", they can not explain the changes in the situation that the two sides are losing the rhythm of war. How can the three parties cooperate with each other?


    So, when the bug, who had been waiting for a long time, reached the sky of the battle field hand in hand with the drow cube group, he suddenly opened up and understood something after the first second of more astonishment and incomprehension.The small cube remnant of the Zhuoer people, who had never been looked upon by both sides of the divine war, now, together with the small insects, suddenly became another powerful "force" - the Fifth Army!


    What is even more shocking is that they seem to be on one side with the URU people and the dark life group.


    On the starry battlefield where the five armies came, the largest Shenzhan two sides fought fiercely under the invasion of Chu Yunsheng. The other three armies became one, and the soldiers came to the top of their heads It''s only a matter of time.


    The psychology of all sides, warships and races in the left-wing army is changing rapidly. No one is a fool. Especially those who can participate in the battle here are all smart. Soon more and more people find that as long as they join the "camp" of the three services, it seems that they can jump out of the scope of being attacked and even destroyed.


    And people who persist in immobility, or life bodies, are more and more strangely found that they are being invaded by a strange thing, or become an organization, or an organ, or even, out of their control, watching their "tissues" and "organs" happily doing what they want to prevent but can not stop.


    As a result, more and more left-handed warships, either voluntarily or kidnapped by their own "organs", have joined the three armed forces in one camp


    At this point, he knew that the huge left-wing army was over, and he should also act.


    At this time, the most pleasant thing is that he was so stupid. He saw the little bug and, with the support of the bug, for the first time, fought side by side with his respected brother worm and the mysterious Lord. He was very happy.


    It has never been so happy and comfortable to copy the past instinct, become so meaningful.


    Every tissue copy and the position of each organ are accurate and purposeful. Under the guidance and cooperation of big brother worm and canon, countless tissues and organs are playing complex and wonderful music in the battle field of stars and in the world of life!


    The requirements of the dark life group for it, it thinks that it is an "undercover" how can it care? The wunu man, once its enemy, has been temporarily ignored by it, the drow? Well, what''s that?


    As for the coffin, those who are waiting for it to "liberate" the powerful and poor life, who can take care of it!


    At the moment, it is singing excitedly and reproducing happily. In its eyes, there are only its big brother worm and the revered master who makes the insect awe. They earnestly show that they are trying to make a "I''m very useful".


    At the same time, it also thinks that those organs and tissue noumenon copied by it should be happy. At least they will sing with it. However, the reality is a bloody and miserable one!


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield is more and more out of control, and the collapse of both sides of the divine war is becoming more and more obvious.


    The number of warships is insignificant. In addition to once again proving that the decision of both sides of the divine war to give up a large number of low-level lives at the beginning of the war with dark life is correct, it can only prove the existence of ships and seas, just to have more material resources in the dark area, and they are "living" material and life source storage.


    Only the five pinnacles of life, and a very small number of very advanced starships, can effectively resist the advent of destruction at this moment.


    However, once the left-handed army has completely completed the camp reversal, the tide of one-sided will sweep the whole battlefield.


    At this time, there is a key point in time, which requires the "one side" of the three services to hold down the outbreak of the peak combat power. In other words, it is necessary to have a "big move" to press them to death, and then determine the irreversible overall situation.


    He took the dark ship and drew up the appearance of the enemy warship in the chaos. Close to the SHELLLESS spaceship, he was the first to notice the appearance of this time point. He had such a talent, but he could not tell who with a long signal.


    At this time, he did not know whether Chu Yunsheng would be aware of it, let alone whether Chu Yunsheng had this ability. He just captured this time point - in the turbulent flow of jumping and chaotic detection data, a strong force was looming, either from the shell less flying boat, or from the five peak source gates, or even more dangerous: the combination of the two.


    He made the worst plan. If Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi didn''t make any noise and missed this time point, his "make-up shot" would be a key blow.


    The next moment, in his data, he saw the scorn of life floating in the sky above the shell less spaceship. Then, he also saw a wonderful structure from the drow small cubes suddenly appeared over the battlefield, showing the beauty and charm of physics from the so-called gorgeous in the vast and dark universe.


    At this moment, all life is captured by its beauty and suffocating beauty and the grandeur of physics, and is no exception.


    Of course, at the same time, there is also the force of terror that has just started but has not yet been released.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    a glance is often used to describe the shock of life to beautiful or magical things in an instant, so it can only be a glance, not two or three glances.


    The rarer the thing is, the more it can arouse the desire of life pursuit and desire.


    The exquisite structure spreads out on the vast battlefield in the starry sky, shrouded in darkness and vast stars. The illusory shadow seems to come from another world. In the ethereal world, the illusory shadow wants to fly.


    However, its emergence and existence time is very short. The slowly moving structure has not yet started to rotate, and has already ended. It disappears in the vast black universe, just like a dream, surpassing the illusory dream on the bloody and chaotic battlefield.


    The race who follows the cultivation method handed down from generation to generation and strives for the promotion of their own life body and comes to the starry sky. In this dream that just started and ended, they feel the passing of the power of practice and vaguely realize something. They are not so mature and precious as to be suitable for their own race, so they have to focus on flying into the sky by means of technology to find deeper The strong race of arcane knowledge is just like seeing a enchanting flower of physics, which makes people fascinated or even ponder over it.


    Unfortunately, all of these are short-lived, and before we can really realize the reality of this dream from overhead, we will "wake up" at the next moment.


    The universe recovers the space of eternal darkness from the illusory dream. At the end of the disappearance of the dream information, many lives seem to see an extremely beautiful life body, a cold shadow projected on the background of the dark star sky, taking away the dream.


    In the eyes of the star race, in addition to its own history and culture, as well as the precipitation and characteristics of its ethnic form, there is a consensus with other star races - biological life forms in line with the laws of the universe.


    There are not too many races that can get aesthetic consensus. In order to survive and develop better, more star races prefer to give up the aesthetic pursuit which is unrealistic for the current technical ability, in order to exchange for a more concise and effective form direction.


    The leg cutting movement once set off by the cold star fleet, in a way, belongs to a similar pursuit, but it seems to end in the end.


    The illusory dream disappeared at a glance, followed by the power of the peak, as if this was the real purpose of its appearance.


    The dark ship, which was very close to the shell less spaceship, fell silent again. He took control of the ship and faithfully recorded the scene just now, which may be handed over to a member of his family who is very interested in it in the future.


    The situation on the battlefield is no longer in suspense. Although wunu people seem to be still groping, they dare to immediately practice the virtual technology on the battlefield, which makes countless warships lose their targets in a strange way, and they have to look at it with a sigh of helplessness. In addition, the dark life group shows the shadow of spirits and the unobstructed dark spacecraft they are facing, which makes all the affected people despair , the ripples of space spreading on the battlefield, the inexplicable "mutation" of the body, and the reversal of the left-handed army''s camp


    Everything is irreparable, even if it is the floating life of the spaceless spacecraft, at the moment of the illusory dream, it is also disdainful and dignified.


    In addition to natural sources and l-pronation, there seems to be another interesting thing for her.


    This is just a marginal battlefield of the divine war. If there had not been any news about the left-wing front store, it would have been forgotten. There was no real strategic value. She seemed not to care about the gains and losses.


    Then, in the gaping eyes of many races, the shell less spaceship seemed to violate some law that they thought impossible. It folded up like paper in the space. At the same time, it also brought the elegant life into it. The "spaceship" became smaller and smaller, and then left a track in the space, as if ejected from the battlefield, and disappeared in a flash.


    In this way, it shows that it is still powerful and extremely advanced, and the direction it is shooting towards, a landing point on the opposite bank, also shows that it just leaves to ensure the safety of its original mission, not to escape.


    Along with it, there are two peaks of their source gate, and the left side of the army, a few traces are also flying away.


    If you are a little bit late, you may not be able to leave.


    The rest of them are at a loss. It''s meaningless to continue fighting. If they run for their lives, they don''t seem to have the ability to be so tough.


    Surrender has become their only choice, and even if they do, they may not be able to survive. It is rarely heard that in the star wars, the victorious side will completely retain the defeated party as a prisoner.


    The only hope is that they will not surrender to each other''s immortal warlords, but to a third party - the urus, the dark life group, the drow and the unknown ring creature.


    Although the star ships and races of the three services do not seem to be kind-hearted people. Except for the drow who seem to have small cube ships, the others are all one ship mode. It is almost obvious whether they will accept surrender and capture, but they have no choice.


    However, to the expectation of countless races and spaceships on both sides, the three services alliance agreed to their surrender. Thus, a very dramatic scene appeared in the dark black area, a cold and empty place. The armada of the two sides, who were deadly enemies, surrendered to the flag of "one side".But the careful race can see some clues from the signal of acceptance and surrender that spread to the battlefield, and the changes in the position of the three services alliance after the overall situation is settled.


    The signal is very simple, only one sentence: "I am Chu Yunsheng, I accept your surrender."


    There is no mention of the URU, no mention of the dark life, not even the drow and the ring creature, only the name of the left pronoun.


    But the wunu people seem to acquiesce because of something. The drow made their stand through the tracks of the cubes. Bugs, it won''t say anything.


    The keen one immediately realized that the situation on the battlefield had changed again. A new war might be about to start. This time, it was within the three services.


    He soon received the order to reorganize and surrender the fleet, which finally confirmed that it was Chu Yunsheng, because there would not be another intelligent life strong man who believed in his ability and could give him the trust of the maximum authority.


    Only Chu Yunsheng would believe that he could integrate these surrendering fleets and maximize their strength, thus turning them into a new powerful force in the three services alliance.


    But it was a delicate moment of change in the situation. He could not tell for sure whether the new enemy was the URU, the dark life group, or the drow. The only thing that could be eliminated immediately was the bug. He didn''t want to use it.


    This is not a matter of his ability, but more information needs to be given by Chu Yunsheng. However, Chu Yunsheng has not sent any new intelligence, which indicates that the situation is not clear. After a little consideration, he knows what to do. He has to get in touch with the bug first.


    In the dark ship, there is an excellent channel to contact bugs: the "spy" who has been hiding in the ship with a low profile and does not cause trouble.


    Wunu people, dark life group, Zhuoer and bug are all returning to carve up the spoils of war -- natural origin group. Once there is a problem in distribution, we need to speak with strength.


    Therefore, we must seize the time to complete the integration as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the courtesy of the commander-in-chief gave him a certain degree of prestige in the left-wing side, and the performance of his race fleet in other battlefields also gave the opposite enemy confidence in him. Not everyone can escape from the hands of the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng did not pursue the escaped shell less spacecraft and the left-handed Mini starship, which is in line with his view. The wunu people have nothing to do with the dark life group and the divine war. Most of them are just for the natural source group and will not cooperate to pursue. According to the existing information, it is very likely that a macro life is coming.


    Moreover, it is not realistic and unnecessary to kill the shell less spacecraft and the five peak source gates in one breath. As long as they are alive, their primary task is to fight for the arrival point, not the dark area.


    It''s a pity that the Ruan family, under the protection of the great envoys, not only escaped from the attack just now, but also fled with them. They have a lot of information about Chu Yunsheng in their hands, so it''s a pity that they can''t be completely eliminated here.


    Unconsciously, he felt that he was on Chu Yunsheng''s "thief ship" again, and he was more and more entangled


    So after sighing, I finally got in touch with the bug.


    At the time of rapid mutual information between Jian and the insects, wunu people returned to chase the huge vertebrae of natural source body group and "vomited" a pile of "parts" and floated in the starry sky.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that one of the "parts" is the old cold star spaceship, which is "struggling" to spray something. Among a group of advanced capitulators, they are walking "hard" like old cars.


    The debris floating on the battlefield has become the target of these "parts". Like building blocks, in the bottomless and roofless empty sky, buildings like garbage collection stations are constantly piled up.


    Electric is busy reconstructing the procedures of the exploration ship, and Lei becomes the "chief supervisor", while Yiyi Si, under the guidance of Lei, holds a temporary post of sub supervisor, mainly responsible for the work arrangement and supervision of the life in the original cold star fleet.


    Yi Yi Si could see that ray was a little happy. Maybe after the illusory dream appeared on the battlefield outside, the wunu man got excited immediately. He slowed down his speed and said a word with him. He seemed to be more confident in the future.


    However, how does it feel that apart from electricity, another wunu man doesn''t care much about Lei all the time. Of course, wunu people''s world has no idea. It can see the situation of the battlefield outside because it has the post of "Diplomat" and Lei''s permission. Other people, from below five ethnic groups to Huang Xingren, are not qualified. They don''t know anything about it What happened to the noodles.


    For the URU, the time on the battlefield is very short, but for the life like Yisi, it is very long.


    All the way back from Lei, he was looked at with awe and avoidance from all the people he met. He looked up, and even his kind, the villains in the ground, became afraid to look at him and retreat respectfully to one side.


    The reason is nothing else. At the moment, it controls the right of life and death of all people. The choice of staying or killing that wunu people don''t care about at all is left to it.At this moment, it seems that it has become the king of this closed world, with unlimited power. In the starry sky beyond our eyes, it is as small as dust, and any "person" can easily crush it.


    And those who can crush these "people" who can crush them at any time are dividing up the spoils of this war by the natural source groups that are flying by at the moment, and they are faintly shining with swords and swords.


    ***


    ask for the monthly ticket of minimum guarantee.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "smart ship, the plan has been passed to you. After the minimum time unit of seven degrees, your gravitational knife line must reach the coordinates accurately When you receive this message from me, the minimum time unit of 0.01 degree has passed, and the countdown has started... "


    Yi Yi Si is in the old cold star spaceship, looking at the endless starry sky and sighing at the endless power steps that can''t be seen at all levels, the little bug quickly transmits important military information to him through the information dimension channel left by so stupid.


    While scanning the simple but clear plan at the highest speed, he outlined some information that was not written in the plan but could be inferred:


    this bold Shenguo former reserve not only wants to take food from both sides of the divine war, but also kill the dark life group!


    He didn''t know how Chu Yunsheng had convinced Wu Nu Ren before, but the magnificent and exquisite structure that had just appeared over the battlefield was very attractive to any race close to the macro realm, such as Wu Nu Ren.


    Two to one, and Chu Yunsheng has not yet directly shot!


    So, how can wunu people rest assured that after the dark life groups were plotted, they would not worry that Chu Yunsheng would continue to plot against them?


    Is Chu Yunsheng''s body really in their hands?


    This was the end of the digression, and he again concentrated on the sinister plan and passed his orders to MIA.


    The left-wing remnant fleet, which has never left, has now become his assistant, making up for the rhythm of the war situation that Meiya and others can''t keep up with because of the lack of knowledge and life level. Under the general control of the general manager, the complicated and boundless details have become the gravity attack movement artistically.


    Gravitational wave is something that can''t be seen or touched, but at this moment in the starry sky, it appears in the line of sight like a wave through the rolling of countless spaceships.


    Large scale and fine command and control is the advantage of Shen, and gravity is the only large-scale force that can produce effect on dark matter spacecraft.


    Under the shackles of the speed of light, from the moment the gravitational waves moving at the speed of light are generated, they will fly with the light in the universe. Until the moment they are hit, the target will know what happened. Before that, the information receiving is a piece of black and dark.


    The constant motion of the spaceship, with astronomical motion mass, and then the tide of gravity, bending the distant sky lonely light passing through the dark region, carefully mobilizes almost all the forces of life above the key of the gravitational wave field, which is like a gate, balancing the increasingly strong attraction with the repulsion of dark energy The internal balance of the force field is to prevent tearing up all of them before opening the gate.


    This kind of attack may not be much better than the previous gravitational pull on the black matter spacecraft by both sides of the divine war, but it is still quite terrifying to integrate the mass of two torrents of spaceships under the full control of Shen Zhan.


    Of course, the number of mistakes is countless. Even if the spaceship that has just surrendered has used the most clear instructions, it has to be executed by the other party. There are many people who do not carry out or execute slowly.


    What he is doing at the moment is like trying to gather the mud that has just been washed away by the big water with his hands, and then all of them fall into the darkness of the universe with one slap. The difficulty is also a great challenge for him.


    And if he can''t do it, others will be even worse.


    Fortunately, there are still so stupid, with the help of bugs, disobedient, copy, do not execute, and then copy, "kidnap" its rapid implementation!


    In the small cube in the high-speed movement, Wuxu looks at the countdown number in the air and says to the silent Chu Yunsheng: "the structure left by the fourth fan makes the wunu people start to believe what you said, but if we really attack the dark life, they will also worry about themselves."


    It seems that there is something in it, because it is also a party cooperating with Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, looked at it and said, "I only cooperated with wunu people. It is wunu people who cooperate with dark life, not us."


    Wuxu chuckled faintly. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, they did not directly negotiate with dark life. Wunu talent is the bridge of the three armies. I am afraid that the dark life group also wrongly judged the wunu people as the center of their cooperation, and both Zhuoer and xiaochongzi were the other cooperators of wunu people.


    Since it is not an alliance, there is no dishonesty. Of course, there is no promise and credit in the starry sky. If 95827 is not an explanation, it is to make it feel at ease.


    Chu Yunsheng floated in front of the countdown number and said: "after this war, I''m afraid it will be difficult to keep secrets about the wisdom of more living things. Taking advantage of the dark life group''s failure to respond, he thought that Duowei was helping them control the lives in the surrender ships. In the future, perhaps it will become their source of life. In addition to our vigilance, they will have no future It is also our best chance to maximize the effect of one more dimension of wisdom before it is leaked out. "


    The fifth preface calculated the evolution of the battlefield and said: "it is not possible to completely kill the dark life group. They have been watching our every move. In addition, the peak strength of the two sides of the divine war has not completely gone away. Our goal is to drive the dark life away from the natural source group, which is more realistic."Chu Yunsheng nodded and agreed: "wunu people will not let us really kill them all. I always feel that there is something mutual need between wunu people and dark life."


    Then, he stopped for a moment, and said with a faint smile: "since the peak strength of the two sides of Shenzhan is not dead hearted, I will talk to them again."


    With that, he would move his shadow to the tomb in the starry sky. This move has always made Wuxu very insecure.


    Every time Chu Yunsheng wants to enter the zero dimensional world, he must be in the core of Xiaozi''s star tomb, not his cube spaceship, but he is clearly a drow, sequence 95827


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s disappearing figure, Wuxu suddenly said, "95827, in fact, you want to see the earth man of the sixth period? Is your fictional identity still affecting you? "


    Chu Yunsheng, who was about to disappear, looked back at it with a smile and no answer. He continued to disappear, leaving only the last shadow.


    This indescribable expression makes the eyes of Wuxu shooting into the starry sky through the vanishing shadow, and then becomes uncertain and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Wuluo stood in his cabin silently, as if waiting for someone. No one dared to disturb him. Even Mo Shangyao was blocked out of the door.


    Opposite him was an ordinary life, trembling in terror, not knowing where his fate would fall.


    Since it entered here, we know that the great God envoy does not want to see it. The great God envoy has been staring at it, but it is not looking at it, as if it is looking at another person. This strange thing makes it feel very uneasy, but it is unable to resist and can only let it be disposed of.


    As time goes by, there seems to be a trace of unusual movement in the spaceship.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    the left-handed commander-in-chief comes out of the strange star navigation and rises like floating. In the surrounding dark space, there are floating lights of various colors. Some of them are of the same kind, while others are all kinds of energy bodies, like the network, leading to and converging to the center of the dark space.


    They are a kind of liquid life. Under different conditions and in different energy states, the spectrum emits colors of different bands, and takes this as a signal to transmit its own information to other similar species at the speed of light.


    This is the interior of their spherical spaceship. If Earth people enter here, the left-handed commander-in-chief is no exception. When he comes out of the star navigation room, he will float a yellow light. In the huge dark network, it will flash away and be submerged in countless flashing light streams of various colors.


    When it reappears, it''s a place that has been opened up for other species to live or travel.


    It is about a simple three-dimensional space, not very large, and there is no complex structure, but the environment inside will change according to the needs of different alien life.


    The left-handed commander-in-chief came here but didn''t go in. This adaptive space has not been used for a long time. The communication between the fleet armies has long been unnecessary. The virtual conference has been able to achieve good information binding and long-distance self weakening, with perfect confidentiality. The purpose of keeping it is only for some special purposes, such as a temporary place after the discovery of new creatures It is necessary.


    Now, it seems to have a new role, which is locked in many levels of not very good life, and it seems that it has been closed for a long time.


    "No movement yet?" The left-handed commander-in-chief, in the dark space outside, murmured.


    Once it''s stationary, it doesn''t glow, and it''s completely integrated into the dark physical space of the sphere.


    The same is true of its kind.


    So, in the dark in the other direction, there was a steady wave: "so far, nothing unusual."


    The left-handed commander-in-chief was silent for a while and said, "it will come, certainly --"


    at this time, there is a green light from the distance, the fluctuation seems a little strange, not very natural: "yes, I have come, it takes a little time to understand your preliminary language and environment and simple system."


    The left-handed commander-in-chief lights up one after another in the dark, suddenly like a big enemy!


    In addition, there seems to be some surprise.


    The green body of light soon arrived at them and said, "but you may be mistaken. Statistics shows only a probability range, not a strict limit range. I can not only enter the consciousness of ordinary life, but also yours."


    Its voice is very flat, but invisible, but it seems to make the liquid light in the dark life feel a huge threat.


    It can invade the consciousness that they thought could not invade at any time!


    It turns out that one of them has been invaded in front of us.


    The left-handed commander-in-chief''s life color did not light up. He still calmly observed the green light in front of him and said, "you did, but I believe that everything has a price. The harder it is, the higher the cost."


    The green light body said: "you are right. Your consciousness is very difficult to enter. If there is another contract, I can be isolated. Of course, I still have a way to kill it. Do you want to try one of your Cardinals?"


    The left-handed commander-in-chief said: "you don''t have to threaten anything. If you can do it, it''s only one or two times at most. Otherwise, you won''t win the previous battle with the help of other people. I don''t think it''s for the sake of threat. As a former reserve, I know you will come and know what you want. In order to save each other''s time, we can now Get to the point. "


    The green light body looked at it and said, "let me think about it. After I proved my strength in the previous World War I, as a former reserve, I must come to seek your support, and you will also consider it. This shows that you, at least you, are the middle swing position. If I can pay enough price, you or you will choose to support me?"


    The left-handed commander-in-chief was not surprised and did not cover up. As it said, he went straight in: "yes, your information is very accurate. Did you tell you that?"


    The green light then said, "unfortunately, you are wrong. I''m here to threaten you."


    The left-handed commander-in-chief''s liquid life flashed a yellow light and said in a deep voice, "I said just now, you can''t threaten anything."


    The green light body seemed to smile and say, "well, do you think I could become the God of the kingdom?"


    The left-handed general was silent, as if unable to answer the question or did not want to answer it.


    The green light body said: "it doesn''t matter. I know what you think. The new god statue is really excellent. Moreover, this is just the edge of the divine war and the forgotten place. You can''t see the high-level situation of the kingdom of God at your level and position. Therefore, the so-called idea of seeking support is just a trick. You cheat me, I cheat you, and there is no long-term plan From the beginning, they are full of lies and waste of time. It''s better to say something practicalThe left-handed commander-in-chief asked the other light bodies around him to leave and said, "for example, your threat."


    The green light body said: "I already know that one of your enemies has a spiritual life nearby. It may not be long before it will arrive here. Without me, you will all die here, just like many brilliant life races, and disappear completely on the battlefield."


    is like confirming its words. The huge energy network in the dark space glitters again, showing a brilliant civilization essence.


    The left-handed commander-in-chief said: "with your strength now, alone, it''s not as good as our peak source gate. Why can you resist a spirit?"


    The green body did not answer, but asked, "if you really think I can''t, why do you think I''ll come? And made some special preparations for me to come to you? Would you like me to cooperate with you? You already have the answer. "


    At this time, the left-handed general suddenly said, "we can''t keep the coming point."


    "I''m not interested in it," said the green light body


    The left-handed general manager said, "that''s good. I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. What do you need me to do?"


    This may be the advantage of not cheating on the grand God''s position. Such a problem can be simply and directly stated. There may be more similar problems in the future, and there is no need to make detours and make excuses.


    Green light body way: "your peak source gate strength, when need, I will come to you again."


    The left-handed general manager said: "in addition to our peak source gate, I can only try to convince one of the other two. I can''t convince the third one. Its attitude towards you Do you understand what I say? "


    The green light body said: "it doesn''t matter. The fleet is in your hands. If there is no rainbow bridge, even the spirit has to fly by boat."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Wuluo waited for a long time. He believed that Chu Yunsheng would come to him.


    However, the ordinary creature in front of him was trembling and waiting in despair. Chu Yunsheng never came.


    According to the news, Chu Yunsheng has seen the left-handed commander-in-chief. Now it is said that he has gone directly to the enemy''s shell less spaceship to see the enemy''s leader. They seem to have been forgotten here.


    The ordinary life who had been waiting for a long time in the cabin, fortunately survived the disaster and came out trembling. When it left, it seemed to see the great God''s eyes full of disappointment and a trace of deep panic!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng did not directly invade the life of the shell less spaceship. In the world of bubbles, his eyes suddenly moved from the bubbles that had been classified by him to the broken huge dome bridge. There seemed to be a light and shadow moving in the bridge.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    the light and shadow was finally blocked by a section and stayed there, but it never left. I don''t know if I want to repair the broken bridge, or find a way to cross the section, or look for something.


    It can be seen from these moving tracks that it is not a natural phenomenon.


    Chu Yunsheng did not continue to invade the life in the shell less spaceship, quietly returned from the bubble world, the movement and static reduced to the minimum.


    "Can you contact Doyle?" Returning to the inner core of the tomb, he thought for a few seconds and asked the bug.


    "Yes." I''m afraid that when zhuo''er ascends to the height of cloud, it will be even more nervous when it comes back to the world of cloud Chu for a long time "Before the countdown, I contacted him once. Now it pretends to help the dark life control the surrender fleet, and through a large number of life bodies, it has more opportunities to contact with us."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s body appeared a lot of light, around his body quickly formed a number of exquisite patterns, whirling around, it seemed that layers of contraction to the body, and then disappeared.


    The whole process did not last too long. After a moment, when the three-dimensional energy lines overflowing from the last spiral curved surface contracted inward and disappeared, his injured body gradually stabilized due to going back and forth to the zero dimensional world.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t break through the fourth level, otherwise these healing runes should be better, maybe just one." Chu Yunsheng did not have any movement in the whole process of treatment. Zhuoer''s unique and advanced use of energy can mobilize the required energy to form the desired structure.


    Then he floated up and looked at another secret place in xiaochongzi''s star tomb - the Dark Armor surface of the "super warbug" being built inside. He said, "bug, send it a message to pay attention to all the life movements it has copied. If the biological consciousness is abnormal, don''t be alarmed. Locate the target''s label and inform you immediately ¡£¡±


    The bug faithfully executed the command and then asked, "do you need to make that stupid expand the scope of replication?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked away from the black armor that the little bug was building during the war. He looked at the energy nest that was being built for the natural source body to be acquired. He said, "not for the time being. It''s just a precaution. There''s something inside that may want to come through the rainbow bridge by force, but it may not be able to shuttle there freely like me. It may appear in the latest one Point, pay attention to the line, so stupid now very dangerous, the smaller the movement, the better. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Rainbow bridge has collapsed, can still try to pass No matter how powerful it is, it has at least a certain repair capability. Under the current situation, if the rainbow bridge can be repaired and the repair project has begun, it must be the winner who leads to the opposite side of rainbow bridge at the arrival point here. Once the identity is determined, we can know the situation of the divine war around us. "


    In the cube, the five order analysis shows that Chu Yunsheng''s ability to get in and out of the zero dimensional world, coupled with the huge spy network composed of such stupid reproduction organs, has never been so clear and rich in intelligence in the surrounding dark.


    As long as Chu Yunsheng is willing, he can even learn through Chu Yunsheng about the murmuring content of a rocky life on the other side of the surrender fleet to his companions, or the breeding behavior of a lower life that Duowei is interested in observing.


    Of course, in the surrender fleet, these useless information was almost completely deleted by Jian, so as to reduce the burden of small insects transmitting information to Chu Yunsheng.


    The main attention of the fifth order is still on the motion of the dark matter spacecraft.


    In theory, if a spaceship can reach the speed of light, it is something that can''t be observed by any means, and become a real "invisible person". Unless it stops and appears in front of you, it will never be possible to see its existence in advance.


    But Chu Yunsheng can, as long as it has life that can be invaded consciousness.


    For Wuxu and others, this belongs to Chu Yunsheng''s "prophecy", without any evidence of physical information, what they have to do is to choose to believe or not to believe.


    There are dark life in the dark matter spacecraft, but they form a gray whole in the bubble world. Chu Yunsheng cannot invade. Therefore, all the information about the dark matter spaceship must come from such a stupid undercover.


    And the identity of this undercover will soon be exposed, so stupid is actually in great danger.


    The bug is worried about being so stupid. Once the attack is launched, then stupid will be killed and the whole intelligence network will disappear.


    If a person is blind again, the feeling of darkness in front of him will be suffocating.


    And that''s not the only reason why bugs worry about being stupid.


    Looking at the gravity attack countdown in the cube, Chu Yunsheng said: "if the repair is successful, our current strength will not be able to resist the real power of any party. The left-handed commander-in-chief has no intention of sticking to the arrival point, and wunu people will not participate in the divine war. We alone can''t block the rainbow bridge, of course, there is no need to try our best to block the rainbow bridge After obtaining the natural source, we need to find the direction of crossing the dark region again, which is very dangerousFive sequence thought for a moment and said, "we can make a detour back, make a second replenishment on the spare planet, and then expedition to the star system at an angle of 32 degrees I think it''s time for industrial standby on the planet. "


    It seems that they just flew by, fought a battle, and then nothing else happened. However, with the long interstellar voyage and the huge space-time effect, Fang Mingcheng''s people, perhaps under the root of the huge steam machine, looked at the starry sky in despair and died of old age. The once young emperor also became a pile of white bones in his life memories of the most beautiful life.


    What people know about the past of that era may be just a chapter and a half of remote words in the thick history books


    After a long expedition and strange star territory, it is not the excitement and novelty of exploration, but a dangerous world. In addition to sufficient supplies, it also needs enough life resources. The fifth order once again determines the secondary supply place of materials, and the sharp eyes are focused on the distant surrender fleet.


    There are innumerable high-level life sources of better quality.


    However, all these must be based on the number of natural sources that can be obtained. With the withering of the Zhuoer people, the strength of Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi, even with the surrender fleet screened out in the future and the excellent military ability of Jian, we want to stand in a corner of the starry sky and not be engulfed in the turbulent and fierce tide of Shenzhan, Either produce a spirit, or technically cross the gully into the macro field!


    The latter is far away, and countless star races are struggling to die completely in the process of advancing towards this goal, while the former is more ethereal and illusory, with a variety of life like stars. In their life of striving to live longer, they die in front of the cardinal and at the mouth of the source gate.


    A few lives have gone through many hardships and struggles to the peak of the "earthly world". Looking at the spiritual world which is so high that it seems to be able to break away from the shackles of life, under the towering gate of heaven, they are crushed and bleeding, and die in despair.


    From this point of view, Wuxu has to admit that the despicable creature is extremely lucky.


    Now, in legend, the natural origin related to the birth spirit is in front of us. Naturally, it hopes that 95827 can give birth to a spirit. It also does not want to be separated by the dark life even one fifth after being separated by the wunu people.


    Maybe this one is missing.


    The birth of this spirit or not is totally two different roads and worlds!


    As for the identity of 95827 It''s better than falling into the hands of life that has nothing to do with the drow.


    The countdown is still jumping, leaving less than one degree of the smallest unit of time.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t make a second replenishment plan for Wuxu. Just like most of the time, Wuxu didn''t oppose his plan, as if there was a tacit understanding, mutual recognition and mutual recognition.


    "More living things..." "Are you sure?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the dark naked eye, could not see the direction of the dark matter spaceship in the starry sky, and said: "I will personally save it."


    The fifth order stopped talking and kept a close eye on the decreasing and beating numbers. The cube array began to open the attack channels in order. Thousands of drow people with white shadow floating in the air entered the first level of combat readiness


    When the countdown number in the cube is still in the final stage, the countdown in the dark ship has been over for a while. It has been a long time since the single life above the cardinal gathered the dark energy, evacuated the repulsion force, and opened the surging gravitational waves and torrents.


    In order to prevent the countless ships torn apart by gravity are dispersing, they are rearranging in the rear and sailing towards the natural source group.


    The gravitational wave running at the speed of light, at the last moment of countdown in the pentagonal cube, is sweeping across the distant sky.


    "Attack begins!"


    Five orders, cold order.


    In an instant, white energy lines rose from the cubes, reflecting each other in the dark starry sky, and rippling waves surged out of the tomb in the starry sky.


    Over the middle of the URU spacecraft, toward the dark matter spacecraft of the dark life group, it surges at the speed of light and accurately attacks.


    Suspended in the vertebral body, Wu Nu''s highest authority, silent.


    It seems to be aware of something, sending a secret interrogation signal to the electricity being rebuilt, a question about one more dimension of life.


    At this point, as the attack gets closer and closer to the dark matter spacecraft, so stupid life has entered the countdown.


    ***


    first of all, ask for a monthly guarantee.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    ^The ship was shocked and understood at the same time, but said with a spearhead:


    br > it is impossible. How could it be true!?


    Then it smiled, looking at the deep of the stars, which was a kind of dedication to technology, a smile after a problem was successfully analyzed and verified. It didn''t mean anything else.


    It immediately replied to the fifth class Expedition: "in my previous statement, I mentioned that dorvey life was attacked by Chu once, and mentioned several possible situations. Now I am sure that it has generated initial wisdom!


    In Chu''s counterattack, it may involve the use of life sources, and have an unknown impact on it, which makes it generate wisdom. Besides, I can not find any other evidence for the time being.


    This is a miracle, an incredible miracle, maybe we know too little about more living things, or we are not familiar with Chu. But please believe that if possible, I hope to get the permission of Chu to conduct a deeper study on this, which will be a great discovery. Its achievements will make us many areas of consciousness wonder to find answers ¡£


    I think it''s as important as our ability to re-establish a new sense of the whole of dark life.


    I ask that after the war, we may not follow you to the source of the distress signal, and I think the value of staying here is more valuable than our reconstruction with the power of the ninth class expedition to the source.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The power did not mention the war between Chu Yunsheng and dark life in the beginning and the end. It seems that this is not a matter of concern to it. In fact, it is not. It is just a scientific authority, a matter of war, not a field for which it is responsible.


    Chu Yunsheng and zhuol people can accurately find the current coordinates of the dark matter spacecraft. It is hard to know that it is a spacecraft composed of dark matter, whether it is visible matter or they are difficult to achieve.


    With the ability of the wunu, we can immediately judge that there is a problem with the multidimensional creature. Except for it, no second life can reveal the location of the dark life.


    So, with that, it is obvious that more living things have wisdom.


    Even without paying attention to it, the electric power is "cheated" by more living things. Instead, at the end of the reply, it tries to ask the highest authority of the fifth level expedition ship:


    if possible, I hope to save it and live it, which is far more valuable than the dead and worth countless times


    Of course, it also knows that, when its reply signal is transmitted in secret, it may have already died for a long time.


    The dark life group that has been played will never "forgive" like them, and will place the value of Science in the first place, regardless of any other cost, regardless of any previous suspicion.


    Electricity knows what dark life needs to do with more dimensions of life. The only desire of dark life group is "Resurrection", which gives birth to a new consciousness of the whole.


    More living things are of great use to them, but if they can not be used, they will be killed without hesitation if they become sharp swords that stab themselves!


    In the stars, it has always been cruel.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoren, and the attack of Chu arrived, it was a time of life-saving.


    Electricity never wants to see a life of great scientific value die out of the world, but it has no other way but to make a request destined to be useless.


    At this moment, its role in this war is not greater and more influential than the yellow star in the reconstruction of the spacecraft.


    It quickly scanned the ship, then only looked at the stars, praying that dark life would not hurt the killer, or, hope Chu Yunsheng and zhuol people can save more life.


    But it soon found that the living bodies in its own starship that had been reproduced by more living creatures were returning to normal, and abnormal tissues and organs were dying irreparably.


    The electricity sighed deeply, and the look was full of loss and gloom. It was like a person just discovered a pile of golden mountains, and then Jinshan collapsed and smashed in front of him. Only the greediest people could realize it.


    But in the dark ship, for a long time, he could not appear. In fear that other races would die of the axis, his slender body suddenly shook, and looked at the distant stars that it could not see at all, and then dropped the disk body at the top, and could not say it was difficult or anything else.


    It has not had a deep relationship with Doyle, even less than a long time with bugs, let alone many "people" it has experienced in his life.


    But after losing the people, they lost camp and became a completely lonely life. In this cold starry sky, merciless universe and crazy war, only the "three-man group" composed of the bugs and dovide can give it a sense of security and a sense of belonging.


    Even if this feeling is made up of the little bug''s disdain for it from time to time, it is composed of the naive communication between the two sides. However, whether it is a bug or a dimension, it has never been abandoned.And now, it''s losing that!


    It also knows that any war has the danger of life. If you want a war without any risk and danger, it does not exist in this starry sky. Otherwise, it will not hide here, nor will it be ridiculed as a coward by the cardinals of other races.


    But it can do nothing but watch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark area, there are not many teams in the direction close to the landing point on the opposite shore, but they are absolutely advanced. In the warships left by both sides of the divine war, they are scanning the abnormal phenomena inside the warships. Suddenly, they find that the abnormal living bodies gradually lose their activity and become the "dead" organs.


    They don''t know what''s going on, but it''s certain that the main controllers of these tissues and organs are dying!


    "Civil strife?"


    The elegant life in the shell less spaceship said: "this leftward front storage waste is really greedy, but we can''t blame it. In this barren and desolate place, this kind of natural source can make them crazy collectively. They are willing to fight to death and kill each other. Unfortunately, it will never see the real wealth of the kingdom of God. That is probably what they will never imagine."


    With that, her eyes also showed yearning for the first time, which was the expression she had never shown since she came here.


    "It''s starting to attack dark life." In the sphere spaceship, the left-handed commander-in-chief looked away from the emergency report and said quietly.


    Like the elegant life, it also thinks that the abnormal copies and organs invaded belong to the dark life group.


    They are losing their activity, which shows that Chu Yunsheng is attacking dark life and successfully killing this thing.


    It began to admire Chu Yunsheng. When it was invaded by this thing, they mobilized the power of the peak source gate to barely keep the core life race from being attacked. However, it is impossible to find out and kill it in such a short time.


    And Chu Yunsheng did.


    The earth, the former storage, the waste storage, the waste that has not been born for many years Many appellations are intertwined in its consciousness, and it is more and more difficult to see which is the real definition of it.


    What does the old God think?


    The commander-in-chief looked perplexed and then sighed for a long time. He believed that he was not the first or the last. The top life of the kingdom of God might know more about it, but no one has been able to say the real meaning of the old God and persuade others.


    Abnormal tissue and organ activity continues to lose activity, and soon it will all die out.


    It thought, at the end of the dark area, Chu Yunsheng has won.


    In the future, where will he go?


    Is it to set off waves, or to break the halberd and sink into sand, or to shake the starry sky


    It doesn''t know. It only knows that at this moment, the news that Chu Yunsheng won the dark life in a short time has been spread in all the elite spaceships, like a huge force, shaking all people including the three peak source gates.


    In the special spaceship, Mo Wuluo was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t know when Mo Shangyao would come in.


    "Uncle, I heard that..."


    Mo Wuluo raised his head, nodded slightly, reluctantly laughed and said, "I already know."


    Mo Shangyao''s delicate cheek still left a trace of excitement after the flush, the speed of speech unconsciously accelerated, excited way: "the outside is crazy, Mr. Chu has always..."


    Mo Wuluo raised a tentacle and comforted the beautiful woman with adoring eyes. He said bitterly: "it''s no big deal. It''s just that the people in the kingdom of God had such a big difference in their expectations of him before that they would be so shocked today."


    Mo Shangyao shook his head longingly and said, "no, for such a long time, we have been to the kingdom of God. Never before have we been so shocked by an earthman and swept every corner of the fleet by the news of an earthman. Only Mr. Chu can do it!"


    Mo Wuluo wryly smiles, turns his head, looks at the stars outside the cabin, murmurs: "he, he may have changed..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast battlefield on one side of the natural source group.


    Chu Yunsheng is a black armor, dark and pure. His body line is smooth and sharp. His mask is smooth as a mirror. His eyes are red with blood. He is cold in the air on the surface of fierce ripples. Under his feet, there are thousands of gullies of white energy, which is as precise as an astronomical map.


    Behind him, a series of Red Mansions cut through the darkness like lightning!


    In front of him, countless pieces of dark matter scattered by the great gravitation were burning fiercely in the light of the flaming fire element, and were extinguished in the vast starry sky.


    The dark life group shrieks and retreats wildly


    ***


    let''s vote for the second and third shifts!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    with the ripple plane as the symbol plane and the unique energy line of the Zhuoer people as the symbol line, in the vast starry sky, it outlines a huge and incomparable talisman astronomical array, which is stacked layer by layer and activated at the same time in an instant. Its irresistible domineering power has been revealed from the dazzling brilliance.


    Chu Yunsheng went to the front line of the ripples from the zero dimensional world. As soon as the gravitational attack arrived, Chu Yunsheng controlled the astronomical stack of runes with the body formed by small insects in the ripples.


    Strong gravitational waves pull open the dark matter spacecraft hull, followed by the tide of astronomical Rune array attack, never stop.


    Among them, the high-level wooden fire burning talisman and seal beast Fu array are the main force.


    The former dies out of the dark matter craft scattered by gravitational waves, while the latter attacks the ability of dark life to plunder the source of life.


    And, from the hands of the dark life, seize more life, and send a large number of life sources to it through the Fu array, so as to ensure that it will not die instantly.


    Behind Chu Yunsheng, there is a figure running at a high speed!


    This shadow is just the bug itself. Where the ripples can reach, it is full of its "body". At the moment, it is holding the seriously injured and mentally confused. Only a little bit of broken body is left, and it is evacuating at full speed.


    Chu Yunsheng for them in the back, facing the angry, in the madness of the dark life group.


    Xiaochongzi knows that Chu Yunsheng must be able to save such a stupid person. He believes in the master of the canon. Chu Yunsheng has told him that being so stupid is more important than the natural source. Therefore, he believes that the master must be sure to save that stupid person. Therefore, he never asks questions like the five sequence.


    If there is no sudden attack on the dark life group today, then stupid is the real danger. Once the dark life gets the source it wants, then it will disappear completely in the vast dark area with such stupid, it will certainly not survive.


    At that time, if you were so stupid and didn''t surrender, you would die.


    The attack at this time is to take millet from the fire, which is the only way for it to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Worm, big brother worm I, I how, this, so uncomfortable... " In the body of the little bug running at a high speed, the one who is held by him is so stupid that he weakens off and on.


    "So stupid, hold on, we''ll be there soon!" The bug again increased its speed, and the white light under his feet flew like a streamer, shuttling through the dark space around them.


    "Worm, big brother worm, where are we going? I, I, it seems that I can''t hear your voice. I, I, what''s wrong with me..." So stupid some panic said, did not realize that they are going to die, perhaps, it does not have this concept.


    The light of healing runes on the surface of the ripples rises, swirling around the body of the insect incarnation, bringing up the fire energy like stars. It is like the electric light flashing in the rapid running. It is extremely gorgeous, just like the beautiful life withering away.


    The distance between the flying insects and the dead is still in the middle.


    Shrieking and shrieking, the retreating dark life group once again covered the sky and closed the sun, roaring with starlight, drowning the Xiaosha figure of Chu Yunsheng behind it. All around was darkness, only the fast reflection of starlike streamers on the ripple surface.


    "It''s coming. Hold on!"


    "A little more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind it, Chu Yunsheng once again killed the dark life all over the sky and reappeared the starlight and universe.


    He is like an unshakable wall, as steady as a rock in the front line!


    However, the stupid subject in the hands of the little bug is getting weaker and weaker, and the tomb of the starry sky is still so far away. Even though it can already see the star ring and see the drow people coming to the front line at full speed from the star ring, the white shadow is flying, but it is still so far away, far beyond the reach of life and death.


    "Worm, big brother worm, code, master..." Gradually disappear so stupid, suddenly seem to think of something, struggling, and some inferiority, but also some expectations, completely do not know that he is going to die, but also a little embarrassed tone in trying to listen to the way.


    "When you surrender, the LORD said he would save you himself. Just now the LORD saved you." The little bug draws all the strength of the ripples around him, speeds up and races against death.


    At this time, it felt that the master had added several faster runes to it. Because of the delay time interval caused by these runes, the figure of the canon was washed away for a long distance by the crazy dark life. I don''t know if he was hurt.


    So stupid broken subject seems to appear a flurry of excitement, as if happiness comes too suddenly, struggling with all his strength surprise way: "insect, insect elder brother, Dian Lord, Dian, Lord, will the Lord give me a worm code, will he dislike me, I''m so stupid, I, I..."


    It fantasizes that it has a worm code, and then its life can be as meaningful as its big brother bug, and become a real bug Think, think, it forgot the pain, forget the pain, beautiful smile, want to sing, want to copy, also want to tell the small thread body: it can finally have the insect code, its life has meaning from now on!Thinking, laughing, it gradually lost consciousness.


    With a sudden sound, the insect''s body was almost torn to pieces in the starry sky. With the help of Chu Yunsheng''s several runes, he rushed into the star ring and into the tomb of the starry sky.


    The drow soldiers flying in the white shadow, the beautiful cubes, the energy lines, the light of Huoyuan, and the electric light and flint are interlaced with each other.


    Behind him, the dark figure of Chu Yunsheng floats fiercely under the cover of the dark life group. A fierce sword sense rises from behind him. In the dark, Red Mansions flash and the four air kill each other, as if they have the supreme momentum of dominating the world.


    Wu Nu Ren, who was on his way to the battlefield, couldn''t tell whether it was the precursor of sword style before Chu Yunsheng or the mysterious omen of banning martial arts.


    However, no matter Wu Nu Ren or Wu Xu, they have no doubt that after the formation of this force, even if the dark life group does not die, it will inevitably be severely damaged.


    In a moment of frenzy, the dark life group did not dare to move forward and move backward together.


    "Chu, please don''t attack!"


    The wunu man first sends an emergency signal, and the fifth level exploration ship enters the battlefield at high speed, and then sends a second signal to the dark life:


    "you are defeated, go."


    As Chu Yunsheng said before the Wuxu war, the wunu people were able to accept the dark life being expelled, but they would never accept the killing of the dark life group.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not speak, but Wuxu knew that Chu Yunsheng killed not only all the dark life groups, but also that the cost of killing this attack was too high. It was unnecessary. Their future enemies would not be them.


    Dark life group cold in the starry sky, staring at Chu Yunsheng, seems not to want to give up.


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, and the sharp sword idea behind him rose again, hanging upside down and showing his sharp edge.


    Wuxu was shocked and a little uncertain. Do you really want to But it must not speak at this time.


    Wu Nu man was also in a hurry, and flew to resist between the dark life group and Chu Yunsheng to show their final bottom line position and send out a signal again: "Chu, we can only have one seventh of the original body, stop it."


    In this moment, Wuxu seems to understand something, and suddenly feel that 95827 is really cruel.


    When the dark life group saw that wunu people were blocking them, their morale seemed to be up again. Just about to move forward again, Chu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and said:


    "go!"


    The penetrating power, like the arrow of the rain, left him one after another from the sharp sword idea of Red Mansions!


    Wu Nu was very surprised. Dark life didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng really dared to ignore Wu Nu man and ran away in panic. Only Wuxu put down his heart, which was not the real power.


    In the chaos of war, wunu people are extremely cautious but extremely determined to show their full defense. The sound of internal alarm is flying, but they firmly block in the middle, while the dark life groups flee in panic and escape from the stars.


    On the other side, tens of thousands of drow are collecting the natural source of flight, not affected by anything here, and flying as fast as possible.


    Rain arrow finally did not shoot to the wunu man''s spaceship. When Chu Yunsheng returned to his body, all the storm winds and torrential rain disappeared with the turn of the cloud.


    In this war, he never used sword style or forbidden skill.


    The wunu man doesn''t know what he thinks, but the five sequence has a vague idea. The battle radiation scene here will soon be transmitted to all parties in the dark area. Many strong men will analyze the war and hope to grasp some information from it.


    At this time, it''s not the time to take out the forbidden technique. Of course, it doesn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng will have the strange forbidden skill.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body dissipated in the ripples. The next moment, he came to the tomb of the starry sky. Before he could stabilize his body, the zhuo''er people suddenly aged and weakened.


    "How about Doyle?"


    "Five orders, I want a new life."


    ¡­¡­


    He is speeding up with the landing fleet.


    The army is about to gather again.


    The radiation from the battle with the dark life group is also running in the starry sky, with a lot of information, shooting into the depths of the universe.


    ***


    third watch!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    y the time the surrender fleet arrived, the drow had collected all the natural source groups that could be traced.


    One hundred and one were left after one seventh of the URU.


    For the rare natural sources, it''s an astronomical number. If it wasn''t for the Galactic galaxy, most of the races that haven''t visited the earth have never seen one so far.


    In the face of such attractive wealth, many races in the newly arrived surrender fleet were very envious and wanted to get one and a half.


    But the envy of the eyes is that they do not surrender, and their party finally won the battle of contention, and they won''t be the people who get the original body.


    Those who are qualified to carve up the source body are strong and powerful. They will not surrender and will leave long ago.


    As a result, I had to watch while I arrived.


    Under the command of Jian, warships flew along the orbit to the huge ring of stars in the tomb of the sky, lingering slowly, like the asteroid belt revolving around the planet.


    When they get here, they can''t run away any more. They are all covered and controlled by bugs and drow people.


    In the current around the ship, the dark ship broke away from the orbital plane, left the fleet, crossed the cube ring array of suspended inner rings, and flew to the center of the tomb in the starry sky.


    He seems to be quite different from the Zhuoer people, but he is more tacit with the bug.


    Chu Yunsheng is now replacing life in the cube of the five orders, but has not returned to the cube.


    The linear axis was the first to get off the ship. It almost hid in the whole battlefield in the dark ship. Even if it was there, it still didn''t feel safe. On the contrary, it came to the bug. It was quite steady. It seemed that he didn''t remember that the bug had been trying to eat it.


    As soon as he got out of the dark ship, he anxiously asked, "is that stupid?"


    At the same time, as much as it was concerned about the issue was the electricity that came with the surrender of the fleet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cube, hundreds of Zhuoer people are in their places, distributed in a semicircle fan-shaped arc, and control the instruments rising in front of them with an expression of concentration.


    At the top of the semicircular sector, a more delicate creature on the outside, but with a real difference inside, is making the final test.


    The command sequence flashes from the front arc working face to the last one.


    Hundreds of Zhuoer people operate in detail, and the copied internal structure is projected on their respective working faces for the final joint measurement.


    A moment later, as the last program passes, the transparent cover opens at the top of the semicircular fan and disappears to both sides. The living body seems to have come alive and opens its "eyes".


    "The life you used to have was a general order standing type, and could not bear the frequency and amplitude of your current energy level pulling up." The fifth order is not here. It is projected from the main compartment and says, "the time is too short. At present, your new body can only do this. After the second replenishment, I will give priority to the implementation of the latest life body preparation plan, so as to transform the life body that can truly reflect the level of our technology application."


    After hundreds of Zhuoer people finished their work, they were quitting in order. Chu Yunsheng, while adapting to his new body, said, "don''t worry. This time we will have enough time to enrich our fighting power."


    Wuxu did not continue to talk about this issue, and opened a channel of information: "there are many lives that send signals to contact you."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it quickly and said, "contact Wu Nu people first. They should go."


    ¡­¡­


    When the projection of electricity appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng, he looked at Chu Yunsheng''s white shadow. For a moment, he seemed a little embarrassed. After thinking about what to say, he could not say anything.


    This is the first time that they have met again since the first World War when they left the cold star.


    In parallel, the relationship between it and Chu Yunsheng is not bad. However, at the present stage, it is unnecessary to explain and it is a waste of each other''s time. However, without explanation, it seems that we do not know where to start.


    Chu Yunsheng then smile, the first way: "do you want to ask more things?"


    Every race has different expressions and meanings. With the simple information of zhuo''er people, the electricity has a sigh of relief and a little gratitude. If Chu Yunsheng lets him go, he has no way to get rid of it. Moreover, it will not affect the cooperation between him and the wunu people, because there are still higher authorities who can directly contact Chu Yunsheng Words.


    After calming down the complicated mood, the electricity user nodded: "yes, it should have wisdom, right? I think it was produced in the cold star war. This phenomenon is too precious. I, I... "


    Electricity did not conceal that he had guessed that stupid, and had already had the preliminary wisdom. This can be regarded as secretly disclosing to Chu Yunsheng some information that Wu Nu people already knew, but it seems that it is still difficult to speak out the latter.


    In any case, it has participated in part of the third wunu people''s plan for various reasons. Now, it would be shameless to say that he is interested in Duowei and would like to have a chance to study it. However, its extreme enthusiasm and dedication to science can not be explained for a moment.It''s not ray, after all, or the third wunu.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to recognize the complexity of his heart at the moment, and said as if he had nothing to do with him: "electricity, I remember I told you that the benefits of good cooperation between you and me are far greater than the present situation. I also said that I have a lot of valuable things that you will be interested in."


    Electric low slender head, a moment to raise, a long sigh: "I always remember."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it for a while, then looked at the surrounding environment and said, "but, look, do I still need it now?"


    Zhuoer''s cube is always exquisite and beautiful, which embodies their pursuit of perfection and their strong ability to support this pursuit.


    A glimmer of hope in the expression of electricity has been completely dimmed at this moment. The drow may not be as good as them in some fields, but they also have the ability to study one more dimension of life.


    It knows that Chu Yunsheng is telling it that those once had nothing to do with it. In these things, he no longer needs it.


    Chu Yunsheng refused very politely, and he was grateful again. If he was the third wunu man, I''m afraid his life would be lost. Don''t say the difference in words. But the loss in his heart is beyond words. It''s like suddenly losing something extremely important and never finding it back.


    It also knows that Chu Yunsheng will not tell it whether Duowei is dead or alive. If he asks again, it will be stupid. Does Chu Yunsheng have to turn cold?


    On the way, it inquired. Chu Yunsheng''s firebug blocked the news to everyone. No one knew what happened to Duowei.


    He sighed again in his heart, and reluctantly put aside his extremely lost psychology for the time being, just as it had been respectful to Chu Yunsheng, and said, "do you have anything else to do with me? What can I do? "


    Electricity is very smart, but at ordinary times it focuses on its persistent technology and seldom shows up.


    If Chu Yunsheng just wants to refuse it, he won''t see it, which has nothing to do with what tone of voice he uses.


    "I want to know what you and dark life need each other?" Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "of course, if you are not convenient, you can not say that. In fact, compared with the cubes left by the drow people, you are indeed much higher than the existing level-5 spaceships. Therefore, as one of your highest authorities said, we can not analyze many of your things."


    With a smile, the cable said, "it doesn''t matter. I can tell you that you may have misunderstood the meaning of our authority and hierarchy. Of course, this is our internal problem, which is difficult for other races to understand."


    Then, it changed its tone: "dark life wants to know whether a dead but alive body can, like a newborn baby, produce new consciousness through environmental stimulation or other means.


    It''s just that we''ve studied this in depth, and we''ve had a spiritual corpse.


    We want to know why the body of a spirit can still live after it dies. This can prove our analysis of the spirit corpse, which is hopeful to break through a corner of the macro field.


    What they need, and what we need, is the most important thing for both sides. It is for this reason that the highest authorities of the fifth level exploration ship would rather give up part of the interests, as long as one seventh of the natural sources. Of course, what you said in the fifth level expedition ship at that time is also one of our hopes. "


    Chu Yunsheng only thought for a moment, and then said, "I have another question. According to your analysis, if there is a living spirit with only consciousness left, can it occupy the whole life body of the dark life group?"


    Electricity shook his head: "I don''t know. We have never had a living spirit to observe."


    Chu Yunsheng had got the answer he wanted and said, "are you going to chase that distress signal?


    "Yes, I don''t know when I will be able to Thank you anyway


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it for a moment and said, "well, protect my noumenon."


    Electricity didn''t recognize the deep meaning of this sentence, because it didn''t know what was in the coffin at all, and then said very seriously: "I will, with life."


    Chu Yunsheng laughed and said, "let''s go."


    Then, he added, "take care of the silver Legion who stayed with you, and my diplomats."


    We don''t know why Chu Yunsheng didn''t recall the five people in their spaceships and yiyisi, but they didn''t mention it either. After all, in the future, these people will be the ties to contact Chu Yunsheng. If we have a chance to meet again in the future, they will really become "diplomats".


    In addition, the electricity also wants to pass through these people, and does not give up trying to know whether Duowei is dead or not.


    Therefore, he nodded solemnly.


    After it left, Wuxu looks at Chu Yunsheng''s back and doesn''t know why it feels a bit chilly.


    Then the conversation between Chu Yunsheng and Jian made it feel a little better."The surrender fleet is still integrating. There are too many things. To form an effective combat effectiveness, military command alone is not enough." "Your two cardinals, Pao Yi and Hai state hall master, have helped a lot, but still need some things," he said quickly


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I know, I''m afraid many of the cardinals in the surrender fleet are beginning to call him" brother Boyi ". Is the Lord of the sea still studying himself


    At this time, there was also some admiration in his tone: "there are not many cardinal life keen on science. Although there are not many, I have seen many, and even some at the source level. But it has a special place, which is completely absent from others. It has almost no racial views. Any race, as long as it is not our hostile forces, can accept it!"


    At this time, the fifth preface interposed: "so, those races without cardinal life are not now?"


    "Yes, it has condensed many races. At first, it may not have noticed it. Later, it reminded it. It specially asked me how to arrange it. It can try its best to do it."


    Chu Yunsheng said at this time: "it''s worried. I''ll talk about it after I know it. Now, it should be coming to Yuanmen soon."


    "Almost, it has been recording all kinds of subtle changes of itself. For this reason, scientists from many other races have invented a record coat, which is worn all day long, and now thorn evil is also wearing it. It is said that it was it who specifically found the kuler."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "things here are arranged well. You ask them to come here. I have re deduced the cultivation methods. Now their respective directions have different changes. I will arrange them more appropriately."


    Different from Wuxu, Wuxu always calls Chu Yunsheng 95827. However, he always feels that no matter he or Zhuoer people can leave Chu Yunsheng at any time, while those of the bawai blood clan are different. They are deeply branded with the brand of Chu Yunsheng in their bones. Without Chu Yunsheng, they can''t survive in the crevice of the starry sky.


    In the same way, on the contrary, these people are the real pro army of Chu Yunsheng. Although their strength is very small, and because Chu Yunsheng has gone too fast, all kinds of forces around him are becoming more and more powerful, and they are becoming more and more weak and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Once the gap is irreparable, it will not be abandoned by Chu Yunsheng, nor will it be abandoned by the reality and die in the bottom dust.


    Just, how does he feel that he is getting deeper and deeper?


    "Well, I''m afraid we can''t save your people now." Chu Yunsheng then said: "the fifth order has arranged the second replenishment plan, and then we will go to the galaxy with an angle of 32 degrees. We also need to enrich our strength."


    He said: "I understand that it is a real macro life with perfect strength. Only macro life or macro domain can fight against it."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I have read the intelligence, your people are very great, they can survive in the spirit attack, such lives should not die here, we will certainly save them."


    What does this mean by a sudden leap in his heart? Just now, he felt that he was getting deeper and deeper. Now, listening to the meaning of this, did the former crown prince want to bring his people into the country?


    He found that Chu Yunsheng is not only very fast, but also "insidious".


    But he couldn''t be stuck by Chu Yunsheng''s words and said anything. He didn''t want to drag his own race into the internal struggle of the kingdom of God. He was alone and let alone Then he had to falter, Gu left and right to talk about other things. If he had a forehead, the head of the dark ship would have been sweating.


    Don''t know why, Chu Yunsheng now gives him a strong sense of oppression, as if waving, this man is going to destroy a fleet.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to have that meaning. He didn''t go on. He was a little confused. He said something about the arrangement of the fleet and left quickly.


    After Jian left, Wuxu said a bad news: "among the 101 natural source bodies, there is no earth source body, the number of gold source body and wood source body is very small, and the same is true in the part separated by wunu people."


    Without soil source body, it means that the five sources can not be unified, the best effect can not be used for cultivation, and even many key research can not be carried out.


    Chu Yunsheng was not surprised: "we have not found a collection of five sources before, and there are very few gold and wood sources. We should first set aside some of them for research, and the others need not be used for the time being. The sky of the universe is so large, there will always be a time when we can find it again."


    Then, he added, "I remember one thing. When in the galaxy, the red man tried to cultivate the source body artificially. A micro life race claimed to have learned the red man''s technology, and had agreed with me to co cultivate a coordinate planetary system. Now I don''t know if they have escaped. If they are detected, there is another person''s hope to make up for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Nu people left, the dark life group fled, the left-handed general with the rest of the elite back to the arrival point, attracted the opponent, had to rush away, no time to take care of the dark here.


    In the dark, a beautiful silver spaceship hovered in silence near the interstellar link where the two sides had retreated, but was not noticed.Almost all the systems in the spaceship have been shut down, and there are a lot of cosmic dust on the hull of the ship. I don''t know how long we have been lurking and waiting here.


    "It won''t come."


    In the spaceship, a cold voice said to the shadows of both sides of the Shenzhan War: "these idiots, they didn''t know its value, so they ran away."


    In the spaceship, another faint voice said succinctly: "there are still opportunities."


    The cold voice was silent for a while and said, "there is no real fight. There are too many spaceships. It''s not good to start."


    Light voice, it seems not to care, still concise way: "first put less mouth."


    The cold voice disdains a way: "five garbage peak source gate, as well as the self-esteem great shell less spaceship, kill them without much effort, but just now there are too many fleets and ships, just afraid to escape one will be bad."


    The faint voice suddenly said, "it has become smart."


    The cold voice hummed: "at least it''s not stupid. It knows to keep those captive fleets to guard against us."


    A faint voice sighed: "pity!"


    The cold voice sighed: "it''s a pity that it''s not easy to determine where it is, and it immediately rushed into the complex battlefield around the natural source group."


    Light voice way: "go to exterminate first."


    The cold voice didn''t speak any more, but the silver warship suddenly started and shot through the darkness, and the light of the distant stars trembled for it!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    in the tomb of the star sky, above Chu Yunsheng''s head, a faint slime sphere is quietly suspended, and black energy lines flash in all directions and sink into the sphere.


    "How is it doing?"


    The ball is wrapped in such a stupid ball that it was killed by the dark life group. Now there is only a little body left, and all other replication tissues and organs are cut off and die.


    A little bug floated on Chu Yunsheng''s side in the form of a larva, worried: "it''s self repairing instinctively. I''m so stupid that I don''t know I''m going to die. Now I can only provide energy and life to it."


    Chu Yunsheng observed the movement of energy and life source in the viscous liquid for a while, and said: "the problem should not be big, but it can''t wake up for a while. It is so traumatized that it can only be sealed with animal seal."


    The little bug was sure to believe him. He felt relieved when he heard the speech. He hated the iron and said, "maybe he is having a dream now."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the sticky liquid and said with a faint smile: "do you want to get a copy of the insect code?"


    So Benben''s words at that time can be heard by Chu Yunsheng, who is also a warworm in the rippling area, and is integrated with small insects.


    The little bug immediately lowered his head. Some of them didn''t dare to look at Chu Yunsheng. His small tender tentacles were hiding under his body and nervously mixed together. His weak fire energy leaped and fell, like a child who had made a mistake.


    At this time, Bayi and others had already arrived outside the Xingfen.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around, touched the insect''s head and said, "I think what it wants is not the insect code. Of course, if it still wants it in the future, I will try to get it."


    After Chu Yunsheng left, the linear cardinal did not know where to drill out and hit: "you know it''s not a bug."


    Little bug just listened to Chu Yunsheng''s words, in the heart is happy, lazy to pay attention to it: "that again how ah."


    The linear axis seems to have pierced such a stupid dream, revealing the cruel reality and saying, "you said, it''s impossible to have insect code if it''s not a bug."


    "What''s the problem?" the bug asked


    "Therefore, if it is not a worm, it is absolutely impossible to get the insect code. This is contradictory!"


    The bug looked at it in surprise: "contradiction? I don''t know, well, what kind of thinking ability are you? Climb aside. "


    The linear axis was a little crazy, and really wanted to distinguish something again. Suddenly, he said, "Hey, don''t you think I''m more like a bug from the perspective of the earth man?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw Chu Yunsheng, like electricity, they were not used to it at first, not because of their changeable bodies. In fact, from the earth to the new world, they had seen Chu Yunsheng change in different ways. The reason for their maladjustment was still the Zhuoer people.


    Although he was not a member of the sixth century, he did not have the same enmity with the drow as the earth man of the sixth century. At most, he only once played against the drow in the star ship battle of the new world.


    But if it wasn''t in the star grave, they would never know who this creature was.


    "How many people are left of the blood clan?" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes swept from their bodies in turn, and finally landed on kit''s face.


    "Less than 800 people." In front of Chu Yunsheng, he no longer needs to make a cold and resolute look to support the confidence of fewer and fewer blood clans. However, it seems that he will never return to the young man who rode a war horse and could rush to the gate of a camp and shout "I, elder sister, I, rob" without much worry.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, turned to pull out a different way: "where are your degenerates?"


    At this time, she had recovered from her maladjustment to Chu Yunsheng''s new body. She said with a smile: "hundred ten, we always take the elite line."


    He said it with ease, and even made fun of the blood race, but kit couldn''t think of fighting back, because only those who had been killed in the bloody battle knew how tragic the sentence was.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the sea state hall master who had been a little uneasy and said, "where are your people?"


    Wearing an ordinary spacesuit to the main hall of the sea, seems to be a little distracted, heard Chu Yunsheng asked it, immediately nervous: "I''m about to impact the source gate."


    Obviously, it didn''t answer the question. When it said it, it realized that there was a problem. All of a sudden, it stood there, took a different look at it, and helped it to say: "the upper level of the Hai nationality suffered heavy casualties, more than four fifths, the ordinary life of the lower level is better."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask any more questions, but it didn''t matter to stab evil. He was not afraid to be asked, and he didn''t want to be asked as much as someone. As expected, he was disappointed to see that he was around him.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the last of several people, who was still in the can, nodded and said, "we are going to a planet for replenishment. I want to talk to you about some words."


    The crowd looked grave and looked at him.Chu Yunsheng came to the outer entrance of Xingfen, pointing to the bright starry sky and the dark world, he said, "here is the God war of countless races, and there is a more terrible ancient war. I am sandwiched in the middle. Whether I walk to the left or right, it is the blood path of death all the way. But I have to go down to find out why I am here and you are Why are they here, and then beat them.


    I once said that I would not give up on you, so now I have two choices for you. I don''t have to answer in a hurry, think about it for a while, and think clearly, instead of blindly following me on this road of no return. "


    Then, he stopped, looked at a distant direction and said, "there will be a supply planet. Although the environment is not comparable to the earth or cold star, it is enough for you to survive. If you choose to quit, I can leave you there."


    Chu Yunsheng only said the first choice, not what the second choice was, but everyone here knew what the second choice was and what it meant.


    As soon as his voice fell, he flew out with his sword and said, "if I return to the ground and lose the starry sky, I would rather die."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped other humanitarians who also wanted to talk: "go back and think about it. It''s not only you, but other people."


    Stabbing evil is still strange, how do you know that these people can''t leave, and why do you want to say these words? I have to go back and think about it. What else can I think of?


    However, it has been understood that the gap in the starry sky is getting bigger and bigger. Let alone the people of the five countries, they are the underground villains who are trying to catch up with the technology. In front of the more and more advanced star race, they are becoming more and more backward. It seems that no matter how they struggle, they can only sink into the bottom corner.


    If even the underground villains who could build spaceships to escape the cold star have become useless objects in the star sky war, then those people in the five countries, the earth people It becomes a burden.


    This arrangement is probably the best arrangement Chu Yunsheng can make for these people who used to be.


    If you are not willing to leave the starry sky and do not want to remain unknown on the ground from now on, you have to make another choice to run with your life and catch up with this fast-moving star chariot.


    Otherwise, after this choice, they will still be mercilessly eliminated. At that time, there will be no more planet to put them down. Only death will be crushed by this chariot under the wheel until it disappears, just like a grain of dust.


    The new fleet, after the new replenishment, will set sail again. No one will be given preferential treatment. The second replenishment of the planet will be a new starting point and the end point for many people to wake up in this starry dream.


    Although the supply planet may still be unsafe in the dark, where a greedy spaceship wants to fly, it takes enough time for the remaining people to live a safe life.


    So it''s not a choice, it''s a new starting point.


    After the main hall of Haiguo left, Bayi, Jite and shimai were left by Chu Yunsheng.


    "How do you know I won''t choose to stay on that planet?" Jite said that he could not leave, and he could not see whether he would stay.


    When Chu Yunsheng left the three of them, he naturally felt that they would not stay on the supply planet.


    "What can you do on that planet? Harm to catkin women? If you want to stay, you can give me the contract. " Chu Yunsheng said lightly.


    Pull out strange big eyes, make a you cruel expression, way: "that still forget, I suddenly feel that living in the sky is very good."


    Chu Yunsheng took out an information piece and said, "I''ve re deduced your cultivation method. The reliability is 30 times as high as before. The potential of degenerate people is huge. Even I can''t speculate on the extent to which you can achieve in the future. Don''t let me down your people."


    Pulling Yi quickly took it to his hand. From this action, we can see that he was afraid of the previous cultivation method. I''m afraid that the feeling of death and death has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even if he doesn''t practice, he shivers all over, but he says with a smile:


    "I''ve never been a rude person who likes to fight."


    At this time, Zimai looks at her with envy, but Chu Yunsheng is not ready to talk to him. Although he has a premonition that Chu Yunsheng may notice him this time, he is still very nervous before that moment comes.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "of course, I know that you are almost the brother of all the Cardinals. I think there are still some things needed to integrate the fleet. I think that with such a wide range of abilities, you can naturally assist."


    He was surprised for a moment. After reaction, he immediately found the right opportunity and immediately recommended him: "in this respect, you must find that old guy Chris. He has prepared a thick integration plan and always wants to impress you."


    Chris looked for him many times, but every time he couldn''t find the right opportunity. This time he had a rare opportunity, he immediately said it. If it still didn''t work, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    ***


    the first change^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    in private, however, Boyi also felt that Chris was full of wishful thinking. Although Chris did exhaust his whole life''s efforts, and constantly tried to accept new knowledge, he tried his best to learn and make progress. However, the plan was far from enough to cover the current huge fleet, involving a wide range of advanced civilizations, with the insight and starting point of an earth man.


    As expected, Chu Yunsheng said: "let him show me the plan first. If he can, let him see him. These things need cooperation. Other races can''t recognize the idea of the earth people who are far behind them. He can participate, but everything needs to be the main body, otherwise nothing can be done."


    If Chris was able to get a chance when he was just starting out from cold star, then the race composition of the fleet at that time, the earth people were still very strong for various reasons.


    And now, look around, which is not the outstanding star race, which is not the advanced civilization structure, want them to listen to a very backward earth people there long talk, it is ridiculous.


    What''s more, what''s more, with the knowledge of the earth people, we can''t reach this height in reality!


    It''s very good that Chu Yunsheng can let him participate. In another way, he is even cultivating him.


    When she left, kit said, "king, the great envoys of the kingdom of God have come to us. I hear that they are the earth people of the sixth period."


    Before he said this, Chu Yunsheng had been weighing up and down when he talked with Boyi. He did not know how Chu Yunsheng would deal with the blood clan. He vaguely felt that the creator of the blood clan might have something to do with the people of the sixth century, and the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and the sixth period was also obscure.


    "I already know." Chu Yunsheng said: "it doesn''t matter. What should you do? You and the degenerates should be from the fifth century, not the sixth century. So don''t worry about them. The master of the life grabbing ship left a good skill, which is very suitable for the blood clan. I added some experience of Zhuoer people. It is urgent for me to become strong as soon as possible."


    Kit nodded: "I understand, Wang, we will not stay on that planet, we will always follow you."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him for a moment and said, "kit, Shauna may not be dead. You should be in the fleet of anderus. You may have a chance to see you again."


    Kit''s eyes lit up. As the old blood clan left one by one, he was almost breathless by the burden that could not fall on him, and his personality changed greatly. In this world, he only had a relative like Shauna. If he was still alive, it would be the best news in the heavy world.


    After kit left with a new method of cultivation and a complex mood, only Chu Yunsheng and Shengmai were left outside the gate of the tomb.


    Zimei is very nervous. He doesn''t know what Chu Yunsheng will say to him. Even though he has some premonitions, his previous experience tells him that this unreliable premonition often turns into a huge loss in the end.


    Just when he could hardly bear the suffering, he heard Chu Yunsheng''s cold voice as if he had come to distant space:


    "Zimai, do you want to achieve the real peak of Yuanmen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that there will be a planet to replenish will reassure the weaker races in the uneasy surrender fleet. At least, in a short time, they will not be taken as "materials" and "resources".


    No one knows what Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoer people want to keep so many fleets.


    The general idea is to serve as a reserve material and life pool, which is in line with the idea of the vast majority of upper class races, and it is justifiable. After all, this is a dark area with nothing. To survive, you have to take the chance of survival from others.


    However, for many large and small racial life separated from the original cold star fleet, they are not concerned about this, but another topic that has been hotly debated recently --


    they will have a chance to choose to stay on the supply planet or continue to follow the fleet.


    This opportunity is only once, and after that, it will no longer exist. Perhaps, in the future, when there is a lack of material and life resources, they will also be treated as if they were afraid of the weak alien race.


    Everyone is discussing and discussing, but it is not on the surface.


    On the face of it, everyone said with one voice that they would follow zunshang or Mr. Chu or chiwu to fight to the end of their lives.


    But the actual situation will not be known until we come to the planet and see the actual situation of that planet.


    As a result, the discussion is heated only among people who are close to each other in private.


    Cold star team members are no exception, no more than the training cabin takeout of moss cake aunt how much.


    Ali pushed open the door of the rest cabin, and the sound of heated discussion inside suddenly stopped, as if he was a muffler. As soon as he appeared, the team members would automatically shut their mouths, and the inside and outside were embarrassed and quiet.


    Of course, he knows what these boys are talking about, and he doesn''t blame them for their actions that seem to exclude him, because his current identity determines that these boys will worry about an accident that will destroy not only their future, but also their lives.So, he tried to avoid these days, leaving space for them.


    These players are all the players that he saw coming into the team, trained by himself, the youngest one, and even he grew up. He cared about them as much as they loved him.


    As usual, Ali said a few words, arranged some tasks, picked up his things, and left the lounge.


    Then he had nowhere to go.


    Unless he runs out of the ship, his muffler will play a huge role in silencing there.


    Ali grinned bitterly and drifted to the training cabin unconsciously.


    After the eleventh major revision, the new training module is not what it used to be. It is more advanced and more complete.


    At the edge of a white instrument, he saw a familiar shadow, as if to see when he just joined the army, in the camp full of sunshine, those special corps elite who shed sweat were meticulously training, full of vitality and confidence in the future.


    He more and more admire this gradually developed heroic girl. Da Jun''s training plan is quite harsh. As an old player, he can only barely bear to complete the standard procedure, and the girl insists on completing the high standard procedure every day.


    He complained to Dajun that it was impossible to complete the high standard every day. Dajun said that since he had designed it in detail, it was certain that it could be achieved through calculation.


    And now, it has been confirmed that Da Jun can''t lie. There are three players in the whole team who have always completed the high standard, and this girl is one of them.


    Ali didn''t disturb her training, but turned to the other side. There were other people in the training cabin. He found that this was a good place. He didn''t have to worry about the effect of his muffler. At this time of work and rest, most of the players who are still training are determined not to stay on the planet.


    Today''s standard training program has been completed. If he does it again, he will start a new program, which belongs to the high standard part. Otherwise, according to Da Jun, after completing the daily procedure, he will repeat it again. Although it does have a little strengthening effect, it is not of great significance. It is inefficient and belongs to wasteful behavior. It is better to do something useful.


    Ali first drank some water and came to an instrument. He was thinking about whether he should strengthen himself to pass the time or simply sleep here. When he was scanned from here, he immediately came back and found: "Ali, you are lazy again!"


    Alighton was a little depressed and nearly vomited out the water he had just inhaled.


    He has already finished the standard training. Dajun must know that it will not take him a second to scan. He also said that, like countless times before, he has to force him to do high standard training.


    Today, he is not in a good spirit. As soon as he thinks that some players may be separated in the future, he feels a little uncomfortable. He wants to find an excuse to muddle through Da Jun''s pass.


    So, he took out the grapevine that he didn''t know where he had heard from, and said, "Dashun, people in black anger can also improve their life level. They don''t have to train so hard. Can we learn from others?"


    He hated iron and said, "where did you hear that? It''s quick and painless. It''s like you''ve put a patch on your body. You really want it. I''ll contact the drow tomorrow to get you a quota and send you to their lab.


    But you don''t want to be inherited by other races? If you don''t work hard now, do you still childishly expect your descendants to put the responsibility on them? "


    It is unfair to Ali because it does not come from the culture of cold star, but from the culture of earth people. People often put the hope of family change on their children and forget that it is their responsibility.


    However, he spoke so fast that Ali hardly had any chance to interrupt. So he started a cycle of preaching that he wanted to vomit blood again Don''t you see the wind over there? As a male life, you are several times longer than others. Don''t you feel ashamed... "


    Then, he couldn''t bear to argue that he was disabled. So he immediately climbed onto the instrument, and the whole world was clean. He left with satisfaction. However, he was devastated and trampled by the high standard program.


    Outside, the huge fleet finally set sail brilliantly.


    ***


    the second change


    ^


    Second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    there is no doubt that coliming has royal blood. Although speaking of his branch, this generation is very thin, but his birth certificate clearly and definitely shows that he is an unquestionable Royal descendant.


    However, he did not feel very proud. His ancestors, the emperor who succeeded in succeeding after the Queen''s abdication, were despised by the nobles for their cowardice from that time on.


    Now, if you look through an ordinary edition of a history book and turn to the page of 1031, you can still see the cynicism of historians:


    " They came, in the war, in the roar of cannons, as the legend has it, they came down to the world, his majesty, no, at that time, the emperor was still a prince, and he shivered and hid in the ground... "


    Every time he saw these words, he felt so ashamed that he didn''t want to read them any more.


    From childhood to adulthood, his grades are very ordinary, and all his subjects are ordinary. He has tried hard, but it seems that there is always an upper limit on IQ, which makes him helpless.


    However, even if he was ordinary, his parents were satisfied. His father''s educational achievements can only be described as appalling, but there is only one small stain in his ordinary achievements, that is, the achievements in medieval history. He got the only unusual achievement in his ordinary life so far - poor. However, for this reason, his father not only did not punish him, but even seemed to be loose Take a breath


    However, countless times, when he faced the dazzling words, he looked at the distant starry sky and thought that if he was himself, he would have the courage to stand with his subjects and face the unknown danger.


    Unfortunately, he was born a thousand years later today, and he will never have such a chance again. Moreover, he is only a descendant with thin blood.


    But the ordinary and ordinary life, as well as the blood of the royal family, makes him unable to help dreaming every time he goes to bed. If he goes back to 1031 years ago and becomes his ancestor, he must be brave and wise, and lead his subjects to create a greater era, which will be awed and worshipped by those mean historians


    It is these fantasies that have given him some strength in his ordinary self, which makes him feel that with his own ability, he can certainly seek an enviable job after the end of his education.


    He did. He refused his father who made him feel vulgar. He came to a strange new-type ground city to start his ideal life. However, he was beaten to death. Finally, he was in a small office, because he could no longer bear the ridicule of his superiors. Finally, he turned his blood into his head, reflecting the pride of royal blood and resigning indignantly After working, he found himself homeless - he didn''t pay the rent in time, so he was expelled from the 7001 Street Management Office.


    Up to now, he still remembers that on that cold night, relying on the borrowed travel expenses and carrying heavy luggage, the hungry and cold man came back to his house. When his mother rushed out of the gate of the house in surprise, he cried bitterly. Before that, he felt that men should not cry.


    Only three days later, his vulgar father, who talked about the theory of blood lineage all day long, gave him a job that countless people could not get in the imperial capital with his ancestral heritage -- blood and connections. He entered the most affluent and powerful Ministry of space and became an enviable and promising one Air observer.


    And, soon after, he got a chance to revenge.


    Because of the relationship of affairs, the boss who had ridiculed and sarcastically paid homage to his department. At the moment when the majestic conference room of the Ministry of space was opened, the expression of his boss''s face was so wonderful that he never felt a kind of incisive pleasure!


    However, he did not submit to his father''s theory and vulgarity, and still fought fiercely because he fell in love with a new intern girl.


    The first university in the imperial capital, the top student of Fang Mingcheng University, is a proud son of heaven with full marks in all aspects of education, including the stage of fangmingcheng University, which is known as the first university in the world. She is a beautiful and beautiful girl with all the advantages of beauty and beauty of all human beings. She is a kind and intelligent girl who makes almost all unmarried men who have met her full of fantasy of conquest ¡£


    There are many competitors, too many to count. They have never been fierce. At the same time, they are extremely contradictory. Because she is a girl from a civilian family, his numerous competitors are also basically from civilians. It is like a gap that separates him from other competitors on both sides of the playground.


    His vulgar father, fierce opposition, no room for any discussion, although there are some down and out of the nobility, even big aristocrats, and civilians, but that is an example, very few, not common, and he has the most noble royal blood, even if the girl is excellent, in his father''s eyes, are blasphemy and stain!


    The future wife his father arranged for him was a descendant of the star messenger thousands of years ago, whose ancestor was a catkin like people adopted by an emissary.


    The most perfect combination is the combination of aristocratic descendants who control power and emissary descendants who control the source of knowledge. Even today''s Royal orthodoxy is no exception, which is their glory, power and obligation.His father was able to tolerate his poor grades and to return home after being frustrated by his mischievous activities. But this time, he would not tolerate marrying a civilian woman into their family.


    If the trouble only comes from his father, colimin will not have a headache. From childhood to adulthood, he has been used to various struggles with his father. He knows each other well, knows each other''s weakness, and knows how to make a fatal blow to each other.


    The real problem is that the new intern girl doesn''t like her and clearly refuses all his pursuits. However, he is not without hope. The dramatic hope comes from the girl''s parents.


    After learning about his lineage and identity, the girl''s parents were very eager to help them, so that the girl''s relatives formed a strategic encirclement circle. They were eager to see them marry immediately, and they were extremely welcome to him!


    As a result, a strange circle has been formed. He likes the girl, but the girl doesn''t like him. His father strongly opposes it, while the girl''s parents are very supportive.


    He is in such a torment every day. He is confident that he will finally defeat his father. However, the girl''s parents are not fanatical relatives. Although they are very supportive, they still respect the girl''s own final choice.


    Because of the family war, he moved to the space station dormitory of the space ministry in outer space. Because he didn''t want to go back, he insisted on fighting with his father. He frequently helped other colleagues to replace the class and polish the boring time. Therefore, he recently received a commendation for his active work.


    Today, it was supposed to be his break time, but as usual, he replaced a colleague who was rushing back to the ground for the party to monitor the sky.


    The banquet was held in a garden square outside the palace. The theme of the banquet was to commemorate the birth of the first steam engine. The precious first steam engine was erected on the square. The banquet was held around it, with a retro flavor.


    He was also invited and was qualified to go. However, after trying to invite a new intern girl as a female partner, he failed. He was afraid that he would meet his father who would come to dinner. He felt that he might as well look at the beautiful starry sky from the space telescope.


    He skillfully opened the console, performed routine procedures, scanned the nearby star sky, and carefully recorded it, and reported abnormal conditions to the headquarters at any time.


    This work has been strengthened to a higher level and become one of the important observation points after the new exploration area 56 spacecraft successfully returned from a scientific research site three light years ago.


    Seventeen years ago, the first state-of-the-art deep space exploration spacecraft was launched, aiming at the unknown world 10 light years away, with a crew of nine.


    One of the main tasks of this exploration spaceship is to establish a security alert system 10 light years away. Once a danger is found, it can send back an alarm to the planet in advance, and strive for space and time of 10 light-years.


    The starry sky is full of danger. Since the messengers arrived, it has always been a sword hanging on the top of all people''s heads. However, with the passage of time, after thousands of years of comfort and stability, many people have gradually forgotten this danger. Even sober people think that it is impossible to happen in a short time, and prosperity and security will last at least another thousand years.


    In fact, the progress of science, at least from the formula of universal gravitation, has gradually fallen into a strange circle. There are no stars, no revolution, and even no natural satellites. People can not observe celestial phenomena that can effectively prove the correctness of the gravity formula. However, the technology for observing too far away stellar systems is not enough. They can only understand the formula abstractly and mechanically It can be observed from the experiment to prove whether the theory is correct or not.


    Fang Mingcheng said that it was the formula of gravity, which was right and truth.


    It turns out to be true.


    In the center of the imperial capital, among the ambassadors standing for hundreds of years, the highest and towering statue of Fang Mingcheng is people''s greatest respect and worship of the great man of this era. He and his companions are grateful for bringing knowledge to people and expelling darkness and ignorance.


    Colimin was born in the imperial capital. Naturally, he often saw this statue. According to his vulgar father, in the Imperial Palace, there is the real body of Star Race painted by the empress himself, which can not be seen by non royal lineage personnel. He has never seen it, and he does not know whether it is true or not.


    I just heard his father and his father''s friends chatting about the beauty and beauty of the starry man in the painting. The friend even whispered and obscene words that he could not understand at his age.


    ***


    the first shift, the second shift immediately.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    of course, today, Collins can''t remember.


    Since the disappearance of the great generation in those years, the great power of the empress gradually disappeared.


    According to his father, what''s the use of that girl no matter how clever and excellent she is? A formula of the science and Technology Standards Department can let her spend a lifetime to understand. When she exhausts her painstaking research to an old age, the next formula of the science and technology standard department can instantly return her knowledge state when she was three years old!


    No one really knows how many formulas and theories the science and Technology Standards Department has. After hundreds of years of blockade, the descendants of the mission have formed a huge interest group, controlling the output of all the leading technologies on the planet. If they want, they can make a beggar become the richest man in one fell swoop with the latest science and technology next month.


    But his father thinks that this is the reason why the Royal aristocracy can survive and grow stronger. In his father''s theory, if there is no royal aristocracy''s persistence and existence, no one can restrain the descendants of the emissary group, and the family will dominate every corner of the planet. At that time, maybe Science will stop completely!


    However, the contradiction is that while the royal nobles and the descendants of the emissary group are fighting for each other''s interests, they are constantly intermarrying and infiltrating each other, and they are gradually forming a larger and more terrible class, which is more complex. In the words that his vulgar father often taught him:


    "do you think all this is simple?"


    According to his father''s theory, the polarization in the future will be even more serious. Once the royal nobles and the new stratum of the emissary group''s descendants are integrated into one, it will be a new pattern era. The common people will exist like garbage. Their families bear royal blood and have congenital excellent conditions. Why destroy their future and marry a useless civilian girl Home!?


    Colimin also had to admit that his father was right and he was wrong in many things. If his father said that in the future, he would be very disappointed. He felt that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be as good as his inheritance.


    Of course, he now also vaguely found that his own ability is not very good, although he is still a bit lucky not to admit.


    However, as for the work of observing the starry sky, he always did not do it, meticulously and conscientiously fulfilled every operation regulation and requirement. On the contrary, his father was a little disappointed. His father hoped that he would take part in the social intercourse and banquets of the upper class, instead of lying on the working platform like those ordinary people all day long, thinking that he would get a reward or a promotion What a great achievement.


    Of course, except for the internship girl, his father had no much dissatisfaction with him in other aspects. He even said that at his age, his father still spent all his time outside, so that he didn''t have to worry. As an aristocrat, once he got serious, his starting point, resources and achievements were far from those common people.


    Colimin rebelled against his father''s vulgar theory when he was a child, so he worked hard, even if he was a substitute.


    He completed the previous set observation procedure step by step. He adjusted the telescope to the next one, tracking the latest situation of the manned exploration spacecraft set sail 17 years ago.


    About thirty-one minutes and three seconds later, he suddenly bounced back from the work table and flew away with a very dignified expression.


    After three seconds, he quickly checked his own observation steps and self checked the instrument failure of the astronomical telescope.


    A minute and twenty-seven seconds later, he was suspended at the desk, restarted the program, and stared nervously at the screen.


    Ten seconds later, he sent the first signal to the headquarters: "1378 deep space manned spacecraft disappeared!"


    Sixteen seconds later, he turned extremely pale and sent out a second signal: "it is confirmed that no distress signal has been received from the crew."


    Twenty nine seconds later, he looked at the increasingly clear and amplified signal on the screen, and sent out the third urgent signal: "1378 is suspected to be attacked by unknown light, disappear!"


    Forty one seconds later, he was horrified to see the latest detection signal on the screen. He was stunned. Out of the dark deep sky, he drilled out a huge fleet with incomparable speed, which was incredibly advanced!


    Trembling, he pressed a button on the very edge of the table, sending out the highest alarm signal that had not been used in a thousand years!


    At this time, the 1378 spacecraft flying at the speed of one tenth of light has been destroyed for about 1.7 years. The powerful fleet flying at the speed of nearly two thirds of light is less than two light years away from the planet, and is accelerating from inertial silent navigation. The attack at full light speed can arrive at the planet ahead of time in the next second!


    The siren sounded sharply on space station 39, and colimin slowly recovered from his great panic and mechanically completed the highest risk handling steps in the training manual that most people would not read carefully.


    He is an ordinary person, just because of the ordinary, so he recited the manual step by step, instead of throwing it aside as other people can pass.After completing the last step, sending a distress signal in Fang Mingcheng''s language to deep space, he was found by the deputy stationmaster who took good care of him and gave him temporary privileges to escape the space station.


    At this time, the 1387 spacecraft disappeared, and the news of a powerful fleet attack had been passed to the high level.


    But the escape boats on space station 39 are not enough for everyone to escape, and the larger transport ships are still on the ground and have not yet returned, with less than one percent of the people able to escape.


    His royal heritage, as well as his father''s connections, made him one of those one percent.


    This moment, like a thousand years ago, the end of the day again!


    He forgot his ancestors who inherited the throne but were ridiculed by historians, and he forgot his father''s vulgarity. Facing the powerful and incredible fleet, he left only irresistible fear and flew desperately towards the escape cabin.


    On the way, new information came, and the alarm station outside was destroyed, which all of a sudden intensified the desire of all people to escape, and all rushed to the escape capsule at all costs.


    At the gate, the space port less than tens of thousands of kilometers away from their space station was hit!


    The debris swept through the stream, and they were coming in.


    Space station 39 began to deviate from orbit, and then hit a piece of debris that came from nowhere, and then vibrated violently again.


    Panic stricken crowd crowded together, rushed to the door, safe, self-propelled weapons began to shoot people who had no access to the escape boat.


    At this time, coliming heard a message from the headquarters from his own space suit system. Now, only their space station 39 still exists, and other space stations have been destroyed. He asked them to make a final observation to determine the details of the attack on the powerful fleet.


    At that moment, he hesitated. In addition to him, the last observer who is still in the space station today has just been shot at the gunpoint. If he does not go back, others will have to familiarize themselves with the system first. Even if there are automatic procedures, some details of the headquarters still need to be completed manually.


    Go, or not?


    He is not allowed to go, because he is already at the hatch door and is eligible to enter the escape boat and will not be shot.


    Subconsciously, he finally thought of his weak ancestor, but the shame at this time, in contrast to the huge life panic, was too small to make him impulsively return to the observation cabin for the illusion of the past.


    In a short time, he thought a lot.


    If he doesn''t go, the headquarters won''t be able to get the last detailed information, and the next action may deviate, and his father, his mother, may also die.


    If he doesn''t go, maybe the whole planet will be destroyed because of one detail.


    If he doesn''t go


    Although he hated vulgar fathers, it did not mean that he would like to see them die like this.


    In the crowd, he saw the intern girl in the crowd again. He didn''t dare to come back again because of the shooting of automatic weapons.


    So, he made an amazing move, transferred his authority to the girl, and then quickly returned, pulling the girl who was looking at him in shock, rushed to the cabin door where the bodies were flying.


    The girl thought that coriming didn''t know she had no authority and wanted to pull her to snatch a way to escape. She was going to be shot and even closed her eyes. But the next moment, she found herself safely entering the escape channel, and Corey was definitely left outside.


    The girl suddenly understood what, hesitated for a moment, and immediately wanted to change him back. No matter how her relationship with him is, she is always a kind person.


    But her hand was firmly grasped by the last one who rushed in. She was a top young talent in the space station. Although she was also a civilian, she was full of brilliance and talent. She was also the one whom the girl really admired and loved.


    The transparent hatch closed in the next moment. Through the window, colimin looked at the strongest competitor who held the girl''s right hand. He felt that he had done an extremely stupid thing.


    But he is still strong and sober, knowing that his real task has not been completed.


    Finally, he looked at the window and held them together. Coliming bit his teeth, turned back, and rushed to the observation cabin to contact the headquarters


    The debris flow from space port 18 finally arrived and washed everything away like a flood.


    Colimin sent out the last signal, then closed his eyes and waited for death.


    However, after a long time, he opened his eyes again and found that he was not dead.


    The observation module, connected to part of the space station, took him to the depths of the universe, farther and farther away from the planet.


    His childhood dream was to explore the starry sky and find a world with sunshine and blue sky instead of dark and cold as the great man Fang Mingcheng said. He did not expect that today, in such a way, it suddenly came.


    At the bottom of the observation module, he was lucky to find that there was a material cabin attached to it, which meant that his death date had been postponed.


    Lonely cabin, he looked at the smaller and smaller planet, a blank head, vulgar father, doting on his mother, at this time, in front of his eyes, but never see again, he even did not have time to say goodbye to them.The universe is so vast that his life is limited by materials and drifts to unknown places.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the direction of Corinthian''s drift, the five orders in the cube, the sparrow in the dark ship, and many highly advanced warships, almost at the same time, received a distress signal from the replenishment planet.


    Someone even dares to move their ordered "cake"!


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    at first, many people were "scared" when they received Fang Mingcheng''s distress signal.


    In the signal, repeatedly stressed "extremely strong", "extremely advanced", "very large" and "terrorist fleet" And so on, depicting and revealing a powerful person that they didn''t even notice!


    In this dark area, we have scanned many times, and no other stronger fleet has been found.


    However, Fang Mingcheng and others are not like catkin people, they have seen the star wars. Even if they are exaggerated, they should not be exaggerated.


    The one who received the news urgently inquired the various races of the surrender fleet and got the same result. He never met a more powerful fleet.


    Unknown, mysterious, powerful, but also hidden up to now, evaded the investigation of all people, indicating that the other party is indeed very advanced and powerful.


    The atmosphere is suddenly tense. In the dark region, anything can happen, and any carelessness means extinction.


    the five orders once again made a comprehensive and detailed search, and conducted a directional and deep sky survey to replenish the space within the scope of the planet.


    However, there is nothing to be gained except a fleet that is not considered powerful in its eyes as a suspected spot of light.


    Although the details of the fleet can not be clearly seen from the fluctuations of radiation and dark energy due to the long space distance, these light spots are not abnormal except for their fast speed.


    However, it was still very careful. In order to prevent accidents, it united with the army to control all the advanced warships of the entire huge fleet, and carried out a large-scale and large-scale Sky Survey for the third time.


    The result is still the same, supply the planet around, only the faster suspected fleet.


    Five order to find Chu Yunsheng, tone seems to be some strange way: "some strange."


    Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the inferential image of ban Shu, and the scattered light converged behind him. He looked back and forth coldly at the distress signal from the catkin like planet and the sky survey results of the five order United Fleet. After a moment, he said:


    "it''s not surprising that Fang Mingcheng didn''t send this signal in person. In the eyes of the catkin like people, this fleet is already a huge thing We''ve never seen a real Starfleet


    Wu Xu said: "you and I think so now. It''s basically the exaggeration of the catkin people. But it''s strange that if it''s a small, single fleet, how can it find a supply planet? There can''t be any chance of such a thing. "


    It is like shooting a bullet at Pluto and hitting a tiny atom with luck in the vast expanse of vast, dark regions far larger than a star system spanning tens of thousands of light-years.


    That kind of probability only exists in numbers about zero, which is impossible in reality.


    Moreover, the location of the drow''s replenishment planet is very secret, far away from the fastest paths of gravity. A normal fleet can never leave the fastest line of gravity that can save energy without any reason, and run into the dark area where it is possible to enter at any time and never return.


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "who else can there be?"


    Wu Xu was silent for a moment and said, "did you guess?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes peeped through the transparent wall of the ship, and looked at the direction of wunu man''s leaving: "there can be no one else except the master of Xueyuan. Who can approach the planet like catkin quietly and not be attacked by your space defense system inside the planet?"


    Wuxu was not surprised. Obviously, before he came, he had already realized it. His voice was a little cold and said, "fake bully, this thief!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked back, looked at it, as if comforting it: "it has been with you for so many years, it can steal more than these, even my task it knows some, even more than you and me."


    Then, Chu Yun Sheng stopped and said, "didn''t you notice? Its confidants only appeared a few times, once when I left cold star, once before I met you, only these two times, and not all of them were his true confidants.


    I think it has been planning for so many years, even if it has been ruling you for so many years, it has kept firmly in mind. How could it have accumulated such a small power in the dark? "


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng turned around, his sharp eyes as if with a sneer, and went through the darkness outside the ship wall and said, "don''t you think that the decisive battle between him and me was too simple? I don''t want to talk about it. I don''t know how to fight. I lost my body. "


    Of course, it is not only the snow garden envoy who lost his body, but also Chu Yunsheng himself.


    "It does have a lot of chaotic ruling systems of domains, gardens, prisons, and so on. It also avoids us and sets up secret bases in many places in the galaxy You mean it? "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a cold smile: "it tries to set up a doubt. Moreover, I believe it has a huge plan full of ambition, and it is being implemented by its true confidants. However, it did not think that there was a small mistake in the plan of its self wonderful performance. As a result, he locked himself in the coffin of Wu Nu man, calling every day ineffective and calling the earth no more Should. "


    Wu Xu sighed: "in spite of this, I still underestimate it. I didn''t expect that it even stole the secret of our supplying the planet."Chu Yunsheng said: "don''t worry, as long as it can''t come out, its plans can''t be connected into a line. Now, before it gets out of trouble, all its efforts are our opportunity."


    "You want to supply the planet and see what they are looking for? I have just calculated that they are still very fast, and we may not be able to catch up with them at the distance between us and the supply planet. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the five sequence opened star map and thought: "their technical ability and knowledge of the sky are not as good as you, so maybe they just found the catkin like planet after a long time later than us. According to this distress signal and the results of your sky survey, they were supposed to approach the planet quietly, and then they were found by a spaceship of catkin like people, so they had to move ahead of time We are still on a silent voyage, and they should not have been discovered for the time being. "


    The fifth order said: "we can let the Xingfen catch up with the particle flow, and its speed is the fastest. We are now about four light years away from the replenishment planet. This distress signal was sent four years ago. The suspected fleet was about 2.6 light-years away from the replenishment planet at that time, and their speed. They may be passing the supply planet now. Normally speaking, they are Since we started in advance, we should adopt non-contact information control warfare. After passing the supply planet, if we find what we want, we will speed up our departure. If not, we may have to use gravity to circle around for several times. Among us, only the speed of Xingfen can catch up with them. "


    In this dark region, Wuxu has never seen a spaceship faster than a bug to start particle flow. If it is not a huge consumption of resources, the bugs can even keep chasing them until they catch up with them.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "I''ll go there first, and then you''ll start to accelerate. You can''t let them see the limit of our acceleration. Only when they find our speed may stop them, they will be nervous. If they make mistakes, they will show flaws."


    The fifth order immediately arranged, and then said, "we have taken the spirit swords on the replenishment planet. Maybe they are aiming at this."


    Chu Yunsheng was about to go to the tomb of the starry sky. He stopped for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I''ve met the envoy of geyu and the envoy of Xueyuan. No matter which subordinate of this fleet is, there must be something we want to know."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Chu Yunsheng''s order, xiaochongzi immediately goes out first.


    It is only a form, it can not take away the entire huge fleet with particle flow shuttle, and the required resources are also unbearable by the fleet.


    Chu Yunsheng asked Jin Jia and other Yuanmen masters who used to control silver spears to move with him to prevent the enemy fleet from having too many eight yuan Tianyuan gates.


    At the end of the battle with Gao Dayuan gate, when the ellipsoid spacecraft appeared, there were at least two eight yuan tianyuanmen masters inside.


    And he himself, has come to the world of bubbles.


    Chu Yunsheng has recorded the characteristics and classified the zero dimensional bubbles of the catkin like people. However, both the zero dimension of the catkin like people and the zero dimension of the life of both sides of the divine war are just a drop in the ocean in the bubble world, and most of them are unknown bubbles.


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen life in the fleet near the catkin like planet. They are not in combat. There is no sign of death for observation, and it is impossible to distinguish them from countless bubbles.


    Here, once you go wrong, you may not be able to come back. Chu Yunsheng''s current range of activities is limited to the life in the dark space in the outer star sky. Once beyond this distance, he may never return.


    So he quickly chose a zero dimensional strong catkin.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    it has been nearly four years since the end of the world.


    The dark earth is full of scars, and the ground cities that once symbolized civilization and prosperity are cold and empty like the dead land. Except for the cold bones, no one can be seen.


    Instead, there are steel monsters towering into the clouds, smoking thick smoke, and constantly sending out cold and ferocious robots.


    In the decisive battle three years ago, the last army was crushed under the torrent of machine troops, and they lost all resistance.


    People hide in the ground, just as their ancestors went out from here thousands of years ago, they come back here, panting for breath.


    Some people who have crept out of the ground spread that the disaster may soon be over when they see the alien spaceship passing through the starry sky and heading for the deep space.


    This statement has a good market, because from the day of the end of the day, until now, no one has seen the appearance of aliens, their enemies are always those cold machines.


    But also, this statement can not be confirmed, those vicious machines on the ground are still looking for something, there is no sign of leaving.


    While listening to the men in the dark cave discussing the future, Nicole skillfully handmade explosives.


    In the first two years, she often woke up in nightmares. The dream was always the scene of the escape of space station 39. Behind the glass door, the shadow of colimin was always as clear.


    In the next two years, I was used to all kinds of bloody massacres, and that dream rarely reappeared.


    But last night, she dreamt that after the explosion of the space station, Collin drifted in the cold universe and gradually suffocated to death. Her protruding eyes seemed to stare at her fiercely, making her feel oppressed and unable to breathe.


    When she woke up, she found a stinky man trying to climb on her and tear off her clothes. Finally, she was scared away by a dagger hidden in her sleeve.


    This is a decadent world, a degenerate world after the destruction of civilization, but also a world of predatory prey without order!


    There are only three things people can do: looking for food, breeding, and waiting for the aliens to leave.


    "Ready?" In the dim light, a man who couldn''t see the specific shape, bent over and climbed to the opposite side.


    "It''s almost there." "The raw materials are still not enough," said nikal, touching her hand in the dark


    The man lay down on his side, looking for a barely comfortable position in the small cave, and said, "we''ll look for it tomorrow. There may be residues in one of the previous factories."


    Four years ago, since the destruction of the outer space station and the airport, alien signal waves have been able to control all electronic products and automation equipment on the planet.


    There is no imaginary alien landing war, and there is no ugly alien eating alive people. The war comes from all the modern things around them.


    The aliens in space have sent one after another to modify programs, turning all modern products into alien tools. Finally, they control these tools, control factories, control all objects that can be controlled, and create a torrent of steel. However, any large-scale weapons of them can only stay on the launch pad forever, holding modern machines without chips It is self-evident that the result of a decisive battle with the machine army is self-evident.


    This may be the battle of the stars. In the alien spaceship, it may be just a game to control several programs, and then they will be killed by the world they have created.


    As a result, many people believe the rumors of alien spaceships flying over the stars, because they don''t have to come down.


    The man carried the explosives out in bags. When the last trip was finished, he lay down beside the woman and said in a low voice, "Nicola, DES, open the conditions."


    The woman''s body trembled for a moment, then calmly said, "what conditions?"


    The man hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "des said that the aliens have not cared about our life or death since two years ago. As long as we don''t use electronic products, as long as I hide in the ground and avoid the deep wells they drilled, we can live forever. The alien will leave one day, so he doesn''t need to let us go and burrow in his territory There''s a lot of noise coming out of it. "


    Women in the face in the dark can not see what expression, the tone of calm some chilly: "still?"


    The man took a breath, as if in disgrace, but helplessly said: "he wants you, he said that he has never had an imperial capital Ma Mingcheng University in his life..."


    The woman suddenly interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "Don Lu, are you sure that behind des''s cave is where we are looking?"


    The man hesitated and said, "yes, Nicole, this is our last chance. It may be the spaceship left by the star race of the emissary. As long as we get there, we can escape from the devil like world."


    At this time, the woman''s voice returned to calm and said, "tell DES, I agree."The dim light from the underground flow of molten slurry is shining on the man''s face at the moment, fixing his painful eyes for a second. Then, he regains his persistence and expectation, but he doesn''t speak any more. The hand that wants to touch the woman''s cheek also shrinks back and climbs out of the cave.


    A day later, Nicole crawled with the men and about 30 other men and women to a better environment outside the cave, which was deeper but could stand upright.


    DES is sitting at the entrance of the cave, blocking the entrance into which they have climbed. From this point of view, nikal and others are kneeling in front of him, unable to stand up.


    From the appearance, DES is not much different from other catkin people, but it is not one of the elegant. His eyes are deep, his skin is pale, his mouth is slightly upturned, and he has a chilling chill.


    "DES, we agree to your terms." Donlu crawled in front, trying to raise his head, trying to make up for his humiliating kneeling posture.


    Des looked at him motionless. After a while, probably feeling enough to humiliate them, he let out a "ooh." he laughed and moved aside to watch them climb out of his feet one by one.


    Dunlu, who was at the front of the line, just stood up and pressed down his humiliation and anger. As soon as he was about to say something, des suddenly stepped on the tail of the last girl with a sneer on her face in the sharp scream of the girl.


    "DESs, what are you doing? Didn''t we agree? " Donlu wanted to come forward, but was immediately held in the ground by the people of Des.


    Des patted the armrest from the seat, then stood up and said grimly, "I haven''t seen such a stupid fool as you. Do you think a woman can get me to let you mess around my place? Do you think I don''t know what happened to you last time in herminko cave? I don''t want to die if you want to die


    "You, you, what do you mean?" Don Lu''s face was on the ground, struggling, some panic way.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Des kicked the girl who had fainted in pain to one side, came to him, squatted down, and said with a faint smile, "what I lied to you is to cheat you to play."


    "DES, you, you are shameless!" Don Lu understood. He was pale.


    "In this world, people with shame can''t live." Tess didn''t care. She stood up and went to the panic crowd brought by Dunlu. She pulled nikal out of her pale face and fell on the ground. She said with a lewd smile:


    "she is a beautiful woman. It is said that a royal descendant gave her the chance to escape for her sake. I really want to thank this royal descendant for leaving her for me to enjoy."


    Dunlu, who was trampled on the ground, struggled desperately and swore, but after being kicked in the mouth, there was only a faltering voice.


    "Shout again, I''ll kill you!" One of Des''s younger brothers, fiercely portrayed a dagger in his face.


    Desley also ignored him, but found that a little brother beside him was still in the same place, which was not as smart as before. He did not know how to drag nikal on the ground into his "room". He was furious and reached out to pat the little brother''s head.


    Then, in the panic of 30 men and women, in the faltering voice, nikal takes out the hidden dagger from her sleeve, ready to die with DES, and the laughter of Des''s thugs.


    The dull little brother turned his head and looked like a sharp sword.


    Des instinctively felt a sense of danger, and then his next feeling was to fly up and fly back and fast out of the small cave.


    "Wrong position again. Where is this?"


    At the same time, from the sky, there is an alien made cold robot that has just emerged from the bottom and scanned for explosives.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    able to exercise!


    Extremely powerful athlete!


    In the moment DES was staring at by her younger brother, Nicola, dunlou and some 30 men and women with them flashed a series of nouns and adjectives in their minds.


    For them, things happen too fast and too strange to form a logical chain with causes and consequences.


    Even before the end of the day, Ma Mingcheng, a great man of a generation, is said to be a powerful physical exerciser.


    In the middle ages and before modern times, nenti Shi was a glorious military profession. But with the rapid progress of science, the slow progress and arduous cultivation of nenti Shi, just as the castle finally lost its function in front of the cannons, faced with more and more advanced and powerful weapons, the able ti men with single individual advantage were gradually merciless by the times To eliminate.


    Before the end of the day, only a few known as master practitioners still stick to this ancient occupation, and the rest of the ordinary people, except for the occasional need for fitness, are basically no longer involved.


    Unlike the five countries in the new world, they have seen the power of the privy to rule over everything. Of course, there is no oppression of the privy. However, unlike the original earth, science before the advent of darkness was excluded from the dark energy system, so that after the dark, the weapons produced by science and technology lagged behind the practitioners.


    But all this happened at the end of the day, after the arrival of aliens, earth shaking changes took place.


    All advanced weapons can not be used. Any modern electronic products are listed as prohibited items. The strong defecation of individual individuals has become the criterion of underground order. The ancient military profession of nenti is revived from decay and becomes the ruling power of the new order in the dark underground caves.


    DES is an energetic man, and he is also a very powerful one. Therefore, he can occupy the most spacious and best condition cave in the neighborhood, and has hundreds of thugs and hundreds of ruled people, becoming a local emperor in the cave.


    However, even the veteran thugs who have been following des "on the four sides" and seen the three nearby forces merge and have experienced hundreds of battles, have never seen a capable man who can fly a person with just one glance. Moreover, the able athlete is still a small follower of DES, a person they are familiar with.


    The emergence of alien machines has finally perfectly explained the contradictions that they can''t understand in their hearts, and ascribes all this to the cold machine coming out of the bottom. It doesn''t need to spend any more brain power to think about the reasons - the aliens can do anything, even if it''s incredible.


    The next scene is not too chaotic. People who have been dealing with alien robots for four years naturally know that if they do, they all crawl on the ground in standard posture, throw away all weapons in their hands, and drag their tails on the ground to show their absolute submission and no resistance.


    The reason why alien robots appear here is obviously because of the explosives. Therefore, the people of Des did not hesitate to hand over donlu and others.


    According to past experience, extraterrestrial robots will leave on their own after killing donlu and other offenders, without harming "innocent people".


    Dunlu was dragged by the men of Des beside the explosive pile under the cold robot, and his face was ashen. More than 30 men and women with him were in despair.


    Aliens will never tolerate any behavior like the use of explosives, and the only thing waiting for them is to be executed.


    With a sense of relief from four years of nightmares, Nicola is so calm that she puts away her dagger and looks at the trigger on the dynamite.


    At this time, she wanted to rush over and blow up everything that had been rotten here and die with alien robots. But she knew that was a luxury. The robots were much faster than her. Moreover, the explosives she made could not blow up alien machines. Instead, they would blow up many underground caves, bury and kill many catkin people.


    But at this time, there was a figure in front of her, she wanted to stop, but it was too late, the figure crossed her and went in the direction of the robot.


    The people of Des also saw that, one by one, they were scared to death. They didn''t know what kind of nerves they had just had. Do you want to take everyone to the funeral?


    Even as for the robot, it is a little strange to look at it. It seems that no one has ever dared to behave like this in front of it - since the decisive battle more than three years ago, there has been no more.


    It seems to be "infuriated" by this kind of wanton behavior, the cold weapon muzzle slowly opens from the body, as if to beat this disobedient life into mud.


    The people of Des were so nervous that Dunlu couldn''t speak. He watched the attendant "float by" from his body. Yes, it seemed that there was no gravity or was lifted up by some force and walked in the air!


    Then, the most surprising moment finally arrived, and the robot whose dignity seemed to be challenged seemed to be stunned. The follower, even ignoring it, floated directly past it.


    Then, it got angry, the weapon finally opened, and the sound of metal whirling around the cave was startling.However, the moment it aims at this arrogant and ignorant person, a more powerful program will ring out in its body coldly:


    "your authority is not enough!"


    "You don''t have enough authority!"


    "You don''t have enough authority!"


    ¡­¡­


    If it is a real intelligent life, it will be shocked or terrified at the moment, but it is just a robot. It can only feel that there is a higher and more powerful program controlling it, making it lose all "dignity".


    The floating entourage did not return to the other end of the cave. It seemed that he was in some trouble. At this time, he turned back and said a word to the robot, which surprised des''s thugs. However, Dunlu and others seemed to see some hope. The second scene nikal will never forget --


    "come here and do something for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, many people have already got up, rubbed their eyes, and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Like obedient servants, the icy alien robots were drilling hard in front of the retinue.


    They looked at each other in an eerie way, so strange that the people of dudes and Dunlu temporarily forgot the tension before each other, and the awakened DES was not strong enough to climb on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    This kind of picture, eerie almost some terror!


    "Would it, yes, be..." Donlu''s voice finally recovered some, but still trembled, to the enemy just now, the forehead bleeding DES, suppressed the huge panic in his heart: "yes, alien?"


    I have never seen a real alien. Many people even speculate that the alien is not a human at all. Maybe it is just a piece of radio wave. The picture in front of me: Des''s entourage, obedient robot It seems to confirm the rumor.


    DES, who seemed to have forgotten the grudge, bit his lip and said, "no, I don''t know, but it''s definitely not wifrente, it''s not him, it''s not him!"


    He denied as if he had seen a dead man, and fixed his eyes on the other end of the cave.


    The robot is still obediently drilling through the bottom, and the entourage follows it, as if thinking about something, and never said a word with them again, as if, before.


    The speed of drilling is very fast, and it advances rapidly toward the ground. In a short time, the shadow of the robot and his entourage disappears.


    DES and donlu looked at each other, and didn''t know what to do. What happened today was so weird that it was more terrifying than death. However, it made people feel a little uneasy. After all, it has never been heard that a robot will listen to a catkin like man, even if it may be a catkin like person invaded by aliens.


    Nicole was the first to follow and get into the dark hole.


    What did she think, others didn''t know, but soon there was a second, a third Follow me.


    Change, a phenomenon that has never happened in four years, means that it may be an opportunity or what will happen. Although people do not know what opportunity it is, if the "follower" is really an alien and wants to kill them, he will kill them just now instead of waiting for now.


    DES and Dunlu are the last to follow in. It seems that they have changed from enemies to allies of a certain relationship.


    The men of Des had the force, and the men of Dunlu had the best brains in the area.


    In the dark, people grope forward, and des''s "affluence" is also revealed. More than a dozen luminescent stones have been taken to illuminate the route. But strangely, the robot at the front does not turn on the spotlight, and the attendant seems to be able to see it.


    They followed cautiously all the way down and kept a distance. In fact, this distance was just the psychological function of their own feeling of safety. The attendant never turned back.


    The newly drilled cave passage is getting steeper and steeper. The nengti men on DES side also played a role. Otherwise, they could hardly follow them. If they could not, they would fall directly. If they hit the "follower", they would not die.


    After a long time of walking and climbing down, almost everyone was exhausted and finally came to the end.


    At the moment, the cold robot is like the harmless printer of the forefathers, lying on the ground at the bottom of the cave, motionless.


    When they carefully avoided it, they found that there was another cave here. Although it was not very huge, it seemed to be a big cave.


    The "follower" floated in front of a "door", and why there was a door here, they did not want to think about it any more.


    From behind, DES and donlu pushed past the crowd who did not dare to go further, and came to the front. Then, Dunlu heard a careful and nervous cry: "Nicole, don''t go over, come back!"


    In front of the two of them, Nicole is walking towards the "attendant.".


    But she didn''t look back or stop.


    Don Lu is afraid and anxious, want to pull her back, but suddenly by the side of Des stopped, low way: "let her pass."Donlu looked at Des under the dim light, struggling for a while, but finally gave up.


    He knew des''s idea and wanted to use nikal''s life to see how close the "retinue" could accept, or to test the "follower"''s intention with her life.


    Opportunities may exist, but something must be sacrificed.


    Up to now, Dunlu really believed that DES, the insidious man, was not really willing to pay any price for a woman''s body.


    Nicole''s step stops a few steps away from the "follower". She has a feeling that if she doesn''t stop now, walk over and stand beside it, it will seem as if it can''t see. As long as it doesn''t interfere with what it''s doing, where she appears, it doesn''t matter at all.


    This feeling, it is easy to find an analogy - small animals!


    Who cares if a tiny ant crawls around when he''s making explosives in a cave?


    Now she feels like she''s the ant bug. It''s weird because she''s a catkin like person, at least physically.


    She did not continue to verify her conjecture, which seemed unnecessary except to insult herself.


    So she stood aside, watching the "follower", trying to understand something from its every move.


    But a moment later, she gave up powerlessly.


    The "attendant" did not know how to open the door in front of him, revealing a small space with nothing but dust inside. Then he closed it and opened it again. After repeated this, he could not see what he wanted to do.


    In the rear, DES and Dunlu and others saw nikal walking around the "entourage" without any danger. In order to be able to see more clearly, see what is inside the door, or get closer to a certain opportunity, they boldly stepped forward.


    Des fell behind again. He was still cautious. Perhaps because of the need to use donlu in the future, he pulled the man whose mouth was still red and swollen to the back.


    The crowd gathered around one step, two steps, three steps, getting closer and closer. The "entourage" never moved, and their courage gradually increased. Finally, they surrounded it and looked inside with their heads.


    Seeing this, des thought it was safe now, so he took Dunlu and pushed forward again. There might be some secret in the door, but what he cared about was not the secret, but the chance brought by today''s change. He had to show a sense of existence.


    At this time, when he was still crowded, he heard the "entourage" saying to himself, "of course, they did not understand:


    " they must have been here, but what did they take away? "


    Then, it stopped repeatedly opening the door, turned back and waved one hand. With an invisible force, it lifted all the people around, including Nicole, and destonlu, who were crowding up, and pushed them backward to the wall opposite the cave.


    All of a sudden, they were frightened. They thought that the time of death was coming, and they didn''t even have the courage to escape. Of course, since they followed up, they were ready for this.


    However, after a while, but found that their own good, in addition to a fall, or collision with each other, there is no other damage.


    In a state of shock and uncertainty, I didn''t have time to think about it. I saw the cave suddenly "light up"!


    The rays of light came out of nowhere. They reflected each other in the cave at a very fast speed. Before they could adapt to the strong light that they had not seen for a long time, the surrounding caves seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Instead, it is a dreamlike three-dimensional space, with grid lines crisscrossing on the ground and around. It seems that they have come to a world where their visual system can''t tell the truth from the false, and under their buttocks, there are obviously stones hitting people.


    Then, a beautiful life appeared in front of them unreal and so real, and said to the "followers" what they did not understand more:


    " Sequencer, what do I need to do? "


    The attendant said, "send me the records of all the actions of those who came from the starry sky after their arrival."


    Jimei life said: "OK, send them now. Do you need to limit their permissions? I''ve recorded some of their illegal operations. "


    The attendant said, "no, I need them. They don''t know what I''m doing."


    Jimei life said: "well, their authority is lower than you, you have this right."


    ¡­¡­


    Des couldn''t understand it completely, but Dunlu seemed to remember something at last.


    "Do you understand?" Des did not let go of any of the details of Dun Lu''s expression at this time and looked at him closely.


    Don Lu shook his head, some puzzled or, uncertain said: "no, it was the words on the top, just now I felt some, some, like the language of the emissary?"


    With his eyes wide open and his heart pounding like dynamite, des realized that he had the best chance in his life and finally fought with his life!At this time, not only DES, but also other people around him could hear the Dunlu dialect. After a short period of astonishment, the collective collapsed --


    "are they?"


    "Is it the star race that the emissary came from?"


    "Yes, I have heard of them. They are extremely beautiful."


    "Are they finally here?"


    "We are saved, mother, do you see that? We''re finally waiting. "


    "Four years..."


    ¡­¡­


    When she hit the wall and her arm was hurt, she moved a little. She felt like she wanted to cry, not only because of the attendant''s problem, but also for another reason.


    In those years, the last space station was destroyed, and all the rescue signals sent on the ground were interfered by aliens. Everyone pinned their hopes on the distress signal completed by Corinthian with his life at the last moment.


    Now, if the follower in front of him is really the great star race from which the emissary comes, then it means that colimin has succeeded!


    But Richmond took her chance to escape


    Her eyes were moist, and then a little uneasy, for the feeling she found in the attendant, perhaps, was not what the excited people around her thought.


    Will they come to save us?


    ¡­¡­


    The entourage over there was looking at the record very quickly. Suddenly, he stopped at one place and asked, "they left half a year ago?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what the machines they left on this planet want to do."


    "To confuse us." The attendant opened another detail and said, "at that time, we were negligent when we came. This door should be a double door. We can only open one door with the key. There is another one that needs the life of two genders of catkin royal family, Instead of a - "


    and then, looking back at Des and others, for the first time in catkin like language, it said," do you know where the royal family is now? "


    Waiting for a chance, DES, a backhand, beat up the red and swollen mouth of dunluben who wanted to speak first. Then he stood up respectfully, went to the front and crawled down and said, "great life, the royal blood has been extinct. Those aliens have killed them all."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "extinct?"


    There seemed to be some disappointment in the tone of the retinue, but it seemed to have been expected.


    "Yes, great life." Des crawled on the ground and said respectfully that everyone knew, but it seemed that only he knew the secret: "after the last decisive battle three years ago, members of the royal family were chased by alien robots. The last royal family was found and killed about a year ago. The people know that the largest place where the royal family was executed is not far from the ground above, The lower people are willing to lead the way for the upper people. "


    His tail had been pressed to the ground to show his absolute obedience and submission.


    This scene looks very funny. Only recently, the object of his crawling was still a small follower of his. Life and death depended on his breath. He was frightened and cowered in front of him. Now he turned around. The man who climbed on the ground became him. However, he seemed to have no psychological barrier. Very natural.


    "No more." The attendant turned and looked at Jimei life and said, "program 713, the reason for my body, needs some energy help from you."


    Jimei life said, "OK, please tell me the quantity I need and what else I need."


    "Then a" hand "from the front of the" floating "of the cube.


    By this time, des had already retreated quietly with his heart pounding. The "entourage" did not need him to lead the way. He was not disappointed. Instead, in his imagination, he thought it should be so.


    Otherwise, how could it be the star race of Fang Mingcheng? How can you really need the help of a mortal? It''s not a joke.


    As long as he expressed an attitude, his purpose was achieved. He seized this opportunity to change the fate of himself and his descendants - he had communicated with the people on the starry sky!


    As for the content of communication, it is not important. Although there are still other people in the cave now, he will not have to worry about it in the future. There will be countless versions of the interpretation. Just like the queen of that year, the only catkin who has seen the real body of the people on the stars for thousands of years, no one knows what happened at that meeting, but it does not prevent her from being young but forever throne!


    And he has now become the second person after the queen to have contact with the people on the starry sky, which is enough to make him brilliant and enjoy his life.


    Even as for his attitude, it is not for the "followers" to see, but for others in the future. Will such a great existence in the starry sky care about his attitude? No, definitely not.


    He didn''t understand the life science theory of the nicardian society, but he understood the law of the jungle in the dark caves.


    In the future, the star clan will forget everything about him. Maybe he will forget it now, but it is not important. The important thing is that the catkin people will never forget. People will always remember that he communicated with the star family. Even the smart people will know that they will not come to him again, but who dares to take this risk? Who dares to make a bet?


    Who dare to ask: "who is willing to risk too much?"


    Like the queen, he has a gold medal from now on!


    This is the opportunity in his eyes, rather than trying to curry favor with the star race and become the "follower" of the star race. From then on, he will roam the planet. That''s a dream. It''s impossible, and people don''t need it.


    His only task now is to keep his life in a low-key way and wait for the moment when he will be famous all over the world. He must not die inexplicably during this period of time.


    In this way, he did not take it lightly. He always paid attention to the movement of the cave.


    From some time on, the white light came from the soil wall, and it was like a big net that shrouded everyone. They seemed to be the "fish" of this big net, a great man Fang Mingcheng described the aquatic creatures in the beautiful world.


    In front of the retinue, you can also see a tiny planet, as if it is also covered by a huge and incomparable network of wires, covering every corner, the sky and the earth, everywhere.


    Then, first of all, Nicole found a little green fluorescent star, which floated from their bodies, flew into the big net and disappeared. It seemed like a figure.


    This process was very fast. After she discovered it, it was over when several people just discovered it, but others didn''t notice it.


    A red dot appears on the tiny planet in front of the "follower". The red dot is then magnified and coordinates are displayed on one side.


    After the image is finally clearly magnified in the cave, from Nicara to the girl who has been trampled on the tail, from the low-key des to the stumbling Dunlu, they all grow up in surprise. Then, the identity of the "person" in front of them is determined unshakeably -


    they don''t know who the catkin like girl in the center of the image is, but he is Few of us don''t know who the "man" next to the girl is!


    No matter the statues with dozens of stories in the capital square, history textbooks everywhere, illustrations in physics textbooks, and even graffiti pictures everywhere in the information age, there is this "man" that almost everyone knows¡ª¡ªFang Mingcheng, the emissary of star race, the great man who created a new era of their history!


    People''s eyes are a little dull. They think of the long-standing rumor that the queen disappeared mysteriously a thousand years ago, and then like a Fang Ming person who disappeared in the same way several hundred years later, they are still in their sight again, and they seem to understand something.


    The heaviness and mystery of history, intertwined with the present, makes people feel an incredible sense of dislocation.


    These people are all historical figures living in textbooks!


    Nikal didn''t know what she was thinking. When donlu was surprised, des seemed to see another opportunity and was waving to him.


    So that when they don''t understand life clearly, they don''t understand it clearly.


    But after all, the body of the entourage is still catkin like, which is familiar to them. The slightest disappointment in their eyes is still captured by a few of them.


    DES was one of them, of course, but he couldn''t understand this time, which was beyond his understanding.


    However, he has been observing other people. Finally, he finds that Nicola seems to be hesitating about something and wants to say something. At this time, it is impossible for him to stop her. She is a little far away from him, and he will not stop him. As long as it is not a question from the star family, some people just tried to talk to the "entourage", which are ignored.


    Of course, the names of these people were all in his mind.


    But Nicole made him feel a little uneasy, which soon became reality.


    "Great life." Nicole finally spoke with the same title as DES, but then it was a bit surprising: "I know there is a royal male descendant who may still be alive, but I''m not sure."


    After observing the disappointment in her entourage''s eyes, she contacted the question before the "follower" and thought that what she wanted might not be, or not only the girl who had been magnified in the center of the image - compared with Fang Mingcheng, it was very likely that she had disappeared a thousand years ago.


    And if it''s not, or it''s not just women, it''s looking for a male Royal descendant.


    From the perspective of genetics, if the offspring born by female Royal descendants have twists and turns between male and female, and the ancestral chain consisting of a male is a straight line, and "followers" need both or that straight line.


    Either way, there may be twists and turns now, but there is no straight line. The reason why the "followers" are disappointed can be seen.


    The reason why Nicole hesitated was that she felt that colimin could not survive. In the end, she said it. In addition to worrying that her entourage would leave and not care about the affairs of the planet, there was also a glimmer of fluke hope. If colimin was still alive, she would have fewer nightmares.


    But after all, four years, this hope, too slim.


    As if to confirm her conjecture, the "retinue" turned his head and said in catkin language, "where is it?"


    Nicole took a deep breath and said slowly, "his name is colimin. He is a descendant of the royal family. After the destruction of space station 39, we have observed that his observation module drifted to the universe. It may be connected with a material cabin, but it is not very sure. Later, because of signal interference, we have not been able to contact him. It has been four years since."


    As she spoke succinctly, she was surprised to see that the "entourage" had opened a new image, which was projected into the cave, as if it had happened only yesterday, so clearly and vividly presented in front of her eyes -


    the explosion of space station 39 began to dismember, and the observation module carried debris, dragging the debris, and went into the deep space.


    She was even able to see the shadow of the last command conscientiously completed at the last moment by the "follower" constantly zooming and rolling.


    "Follower" turned to Jimei life and said, "program 713, I need all the trajectory records of this observation module."


    The most beautiful life is still as calm as it was when it appeared: "OK, it has been transmitted."


    Des took a deep look at nikal, as if he had recognized the woman again. He said in his heart, "this woman is not simple, but I underestimate her. That descendant of the royal family is really pitiful and pathetic, because she died and was reused by her. I must be careful of this person in the future


    At this time, the entourage had closed the virtual scene in the cave and was flying to the exit.


    Don Lu, who was beside DES, faltered as if he were shouting, "please help us!"


    Des sneered and suddenly felt that he had successfully calculated this guy, and now there is no sense of achievement If you want to save us, do you need to say? If you don''t want to save it, what do you say is useless?


    However, he vaguely felt that the doomsday era was coming to an end after the emergence of "followers". A new era was about to be rebuilt from the ruins. The set that he was able to traverse the underground dark caves was in danger of being eliminated.Even if Luton doesn''t have a chance to succeed in the future, he won''t be able to make any progress in the future.


    They didn''t know where the "entourage" was going, but they had already followed here, and there was no reason why they would not follow them any more. So they followed one after another and climbed up from the exit.


    On the way, they began to meet many people who were climbing outside, and they only knew the latest news: while they were under the ground with their "followers", the drilling machine stopped, the cold robot left, and all the abnormal changes made people''s hearts thumping. As they got closer to the ground, they were more and more aware of what they had been looking forward to, It seems to be happening!


    On the ground, on the desolate and dark ruins, they finally got out and looked at the towering high-speed rail monsters in the distance, the robots on the ground, and the people in ragged clothes and shabby bodies crawling out of the caves in all directions, looking at each other like them


    Some people kneel on the ground, some cry incessantly, some run mad, some keep silent, some shout madly, some look up to the sky and call the names of the dead, some embrace with tears, some faint with joy and sorrow, some lose their souls.


    The end of four years is over, steel monsters stop roaring, robots are scattered on the ground, and the dark destroyed city Survivors, standing on the ruins, greet "rebirth".


    DES and others watched the rising "follower" in the sky, getting higher and farther, and finally becoming a black spot and disappearing in the sight.


    They struggled for four years of catastrophe, and in less than a moment after the arrival of this man, they solved it easily


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Chu Yunsheng went back to the tomb of the star sky and then went to the cube. The time did not pass, so that the insects just started to fluidize.


    "They have gone." Seeing the five orders, Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "the arrangement left on the planet is to confuse us and accelerate the consumption of resources we need to supply. Among them, there must be a powerful person."


    If Chu Yunsheng had not passed through the zero dimensional world, he would have thought that he was still looking for something at the present four light-years distance by any means. Moreover, after flying over four light-years and arriving at the catkin like planet, there would have been no much needed resources for the fleet.


    Without resources, if we want to maintain such a huge fleet sailing in the dark area, no matter what the purpose of Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoer people is, they can not continue to maintain, and they must face the situation of "killing each other".


    At that time, it will be almost impossible to catch up with them. Whether they can fly out of the dark area alive is the first problem they should consider.


    Wu Xu clearly understood the truth and said in a deep voice, "have you found out who it is?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "they used a permission of the fourth order. 713 program can only find this permission, and said that they have done some illegal operations. It is estimated that there is something wrong with it. The real identity is not known at present. They are also very smart and have never landed."


    Wu Xu thought for a while and said, "the authority cannot determine the final identity. Do you find out what they are looking for?"


    Chu Yunsheng was searching for some information and said, "no, but we can basically determine where we found it. Do you remember that fake prohibited weapon?"


    Wu Xu naturally knew that he did not speak, waiting for Chu Yunsheng to continue.


    "That''s the door." Chu Yunsheng quickly manipulated the small suspended cube, and said: "we were negligent at that time. It is a double door. Catkin people have two genders. It needs two genders of Royal descendants to open the second door."


    Five preface immediately sharp way: "the puppet bully should have killed off the catkin royal family?"


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "yes, but I found a royal woman, the kind of catkin emperor you and I have seen. She and Fang Mingcheng are sleeping in the cabin we left behind, and the other party has no right to find it."


    "We can find a way to let her breed. When we arrive, the new royal descendants will also be born and grow up."


    Chu Yunsheng jumped out a line of numbers in front of him and said, "her life source is just a key code, and we have used it. I tried many times at the door. No, I need a straight male descendant."


    Wu Xu was also puzzled: "it seems that there is no hope."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "no, there is also a descendant who escaped, but now I don''t know whether it is dead or alive. I''m inputting program 713 to record the track it tracks after it escaped. We will immediately let our fleet search this direction with all our strength, and will not let go of any details."


    It is almost impossible to find a "fragment" in the starry sky, even if the "debris" is coming in their direction, the coefficient of difficulty is also frightening. If it were not for the current fleet, it would be almost impossible for them to disperse and form a network array search.


    Even so, Wuxu feels hopeless, but it doesn''t say anything. After all, this is the only chance. Otherwise, we will never know what the puppet bully took, unless the bug can catch up with them.


    But judging from the current situation, they have already left, and there is little possibility that they can catch up with them. There are small probability things on both sides, so we should try.


    If the other party has not destroyed the modern civilization foundation of the replenishment planet and has not consumed the necessary resources for building spaceships on the planet, then it is the best choice to rebuild the spacecraft from the replenishment planet. After all, even if there is no gravitational constraint of the star, the space station debris chamber will drift out of the distance, which is definitely closer to the replenishment star, but it is impossible now ¡£


    After finishing inputting, Chu Yunsheng said, "I remember you said that the extinction mode of catkin like planet was changed because of the temporary choice of the people carrying out the mission?"


    Wu Xu didn''t care too much and said, "yes, which way doesn''t matter."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "now, it may not be an accidental temporary decision."


    The five preface also understood at once: "the source of life!"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, if the virus is used as an uncontrollable means of extinction, it is difficult to leave as the source of life as the password, but by shooting, people who want to stay can be selectively left behind."


    "If only the first gate needs a royal source of life, there are still many ways to do it, but the second gate needs two different genders, which is much more difficult, and it must be preserved to keep it from extinction."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "there is something wrong with the 713 program, which may have been changed. It has participated in the process of rebuilding civilization after each extinction, ensuring that the source of life as the code always flows in the royal family."


    Wu Xu thought for a while and said, "it''s still a problem with the imitation of the forbidden weapon. Only by finding its origin and murderer can we find the identity of this man."Chu Yunsheng looked at the fleet outside the wall and said, "there is a problem with the authority of the master of Xueyuan. They can kill all the royal families without touching the 713 program''s reaction. It must know something."


    "Fortunately, its authority is not big enough. Otherwise, all life on the replenishment planet will be extinct, and there will be no trace of it."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a while and said, "first find the descendants of the royal family of this kind of catkin."


    ¡­¡­


    Collin held the hatch and gasped. Ten years ago, ten years after he left the planet, he couldn''t find anything to do except talk to himself.


    Quiet, lonely, boring, and so on, these are not the most desperate things for him, the most desperate is that he can not see the future.


    He never thought that the food in the material cabin was enough to support his survival for such a long time that he decided to commit suicide for the 62nd time today, but he failed in the end.


    At the beginning, he could also look at the direction of his home planet through the telescope, looking for a trace of sustenance. At least he could pay attention to there every day and worry about when aliens would destroy the planet.


    As time went on, as he got farther and farther away, he could see less and less things, until later, his daily things became a daze.


    Every corner of the observation cabin and the material cabin was visited, every deck was carefully inspected, and even the food packaging was read over and over again to pass the boring time.


    Ten years is not long, nor is it short. If there is hope, he can still have the freedom to move in two cabins. He may be able to persist, but there is no hope.


    He knew that if he did not commit suicide, he would have to face the situation of material exhaustion.


    But when he wanted to commit suicide, he could not make the final decision, and finally gave up halfway, and timidly retreated at the door of death.


    Today, he was going to take the air out of the observation cabin and suffocate himself to death. But at the last moment, he was afraid again. He cursed his cowardice and opened the cabin door feebly, breathing the air in the passage greedily.


    The feeling of dying made him able to survive for a while after failure again, like being sentenced to life imprisonment and slowly waiting for death.


    I don''t know when he can''t stand it on his own, so he fantasizes in his mind that it would be nice if there was a man alive at that time, even if it was a man. In this way, at least two people have something to say.


    This kind of fantasy is the devil''s lure. It''s like confusion. It gets deeper and deeper. Soon, he thinks that since it''s a fantasy, it''s better to be a woman. In this way, besides chatting, there are at least other things to do.


    Then, he felt that since it was a woman alive, it would be better to be Nicole directly. At that time, she was also in the space station. It was possible to stay here and survive. Besides that, he was also happy in spirit.


    In this way, he fell deeper and deeper. He thought that since it was all nikal, he might as well think more about it. If only his parents were here. Although he didn''t like vulgar father, it was safe here at least. The family and Nicole could live happily.


    At this point, his illusion finally omitted rationality and entered another realm of freedom.


    In such visions, he felt more and more bewildered. He often spoke to the air, just like on the other side of the air. There was really Nicola there, and his parents were there. Even when he ate, he would deliberately tell a joke, and then laugh with the "family". Then, he would quarrel with "father" loudly, and then comfort his mother With Nicole.


    The time interval of the magic barrier is getting longer and longer. Every time he wakes up, the cold reality makes him despair and thinks of suicide. After every suicide failure, the illusion of the magic barrier tempts him to indulge in it like a drug.


    After each suicide failure, when he was about to enter the illusion period, he would also make some efforts to insist on sending a distress signal to the starry sky. As for whether aliens could be attracted, he could not control it. Anyway, it was all dead.


    The aliens didn''t show up because they were two light years away when he floated into the universe.


    But every time he called for help, he gradually became a routine task. He was like a beggar who was starving to death. No matter whether there was anyone or no one, he closed his eyes and groaned after half a day: "help Help me Help. "


    Today, after his suicide failure, he still had to groan as usual.


    Numbly, he pressed the button for help, and the signal for help was sent out. He felt like he had completed a hard and hopeless task. With a heavy sigh of relief, the whole person relaxed again and prepared for the 63rd spiritual fantasy trip, which was his favorite part.


    Wake up, kill yourself, ask for help After all this, wait quietly.


    "Dinner


    His eyes changed and he called out to the air, trying to get into the state earlier.


    At this time, the signal composed of catkin like language suddenly sounded in the observation cabin"Corinthians, yes, please reply!"


    He looked at it in surprise, then laughed and said, "no, no, the first few times was the rescue mode. This time, we don''t want this one."


    The signal was still ringing, and he was not in a hurry. As part of his fantasy, he murmured: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Wait for me to think about it. What''s the mode this time? Well, deep space distress, right? Black hole crisis! "


    He waited for a change in his surroundings, but the signal was still ringing: "Corinthians, copy that, please answer me."


    He was a little discouraged. After a moment, he compromised and said, "OK, OK, let''s try the rescue mode again, but this time, we can''t be as simple as last time. We need to design more complex links."


    Then, he made a silent and careful gesture to the other end of the air, quietly came to the signal transmitting station, lowered his voice to the air and said, "you don''t talk, it may be aliens..."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, because Fang Mingcheng was also a human being, Ali and others, who were specially carrying out the rescue mission, boarded the debris module of the space station like catkin. They were surprised to see that the catkin like people even said hello to them with a smile:


    "hello, emissary, are you coming out this time?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    time is a wonderful thing. Some people always feel that it is too slow, while others think it is too fast.


    It has been six years since the arrival of the astral race in wiftelen, ending the end of the end and restoring the peace of the earth. However, for a race or nation, four years brings great trauma, which is far from six years. It may take another six years or even sixty years.


    Two years ago, they received a reply from the stargazers. One year ago, a brilliant particle swarm was observed in the Arctic sky, and a few months ago, the first beautiful cube appeared in people''s sight. Seven days ago, news of the coming of the stargazers spread all over the world.


    People have come out of the rebuilt homes, put on their best clothes, bring their families, come to the square, climb the roof, climb the mountains, set up telescopes, with excitement and gratitude, waiting for the arrival of the once-in-a-millennium holy moment.


    It is more than 30 hours before the Starfleet arrives on the planet, but people can''t wait to gather in various places, waiting for it long and exciting.


    "Father, are the astral races also aliens?"


    A 9-year-old child born in the end of the world looks up at his father who is adjusting the focus of his telescope. He is at the age of learning to think. His head is full of question marks.


    "Well, yes." The father touched his head and laughed, as if lucky to explain to the child: "but they are different from other aliens. They are the aliens who came to help us a thousand years ago. They are the star race from which the great messenger Fang Mingcheng came. They are kind, beautiful and powerful. They let us out of the ignorant age, save us from the doomsday, and drive away the evil and cruel Other aliens. "


    The children are very familiar with the words behind. At school, the teachers are excited to repeat them over and over again, so that he is full of expectations for the star family. They rush to say: "I know, I know, they are our friends."


    The father smiles awkwardly. He knows that catkin is not a friend of the star family, because he does not have the qualification, but the complicated relationship is that he is not clear about it as an adult, and it is not easy to explain it to a nine year old child. He nodded and continued to teach the child skillfully: "yes, they are our teachers. We should learn from them Xi, try to be strong, you know? Therefore, you must study hard in the future. "


    History has experienced a cycle on the scale of a thousand years. Fang Mingcheng''s star race comes again, but its influence on them is quite different.


    The last time, a thousand years ago, was the end of the fear of extinction reincarnation, the desire to get rid of ignorance, and the excitement of opening the door to the era of science and industry. This time, the four-year doomsday disaster has greatly changed people''s thinking.


    Since the revival six years ago, this trend of thought has been more and more recognized. Everyone is trying hard to learn, progress and struggle as if holding back their strength. The danger of the starry sky has been tasted for the first time for four years. It is so bitter and painful. Every day, it seems that there is a whip behind them, which makes them go forward desperately and yearn for more than ever Be strong.


    Over the past six years, they have persevered in rebuilding their homes on a piece of ruins, and created countless miracles. The power contained in the blood of catkin like people has exploded like a blowout. One by one, things that are out of date have been created, and everyone is in high spirits.


    Six years of rejuvenation, six years of miracles, but they know that compared with the star race, their achievements are not even a scratch. Even if they are revived for another 60 years and miracles for 600 years, the gap between them is as vast and insurmountable as a dark field.


    Before the end of the day, the pride and arrogance gradually developed in the past 1000 years were collected. For the first time, they began to seriously examine the gap between themselves and the star race. Therefore, we really saw the power of the star race from which the messenger Fang Mingcheng came!


    This is powerful enough to annihilate them in a second, and it is this strength that makes them feel grateful.


    Nine year old children, in the age of catkin, are still very young, but often begin to have their own strange ideas. After his father''s education, he suddenly asked his father a question that caught his father off guard and didn''t know how to answer:


    "then why do they want to be friends with us?"


    The sudden exclamation of the crowd at this time saved the poor father. In the starry sky, in the towering telescopes, there were magnificent starlight like a long river. The huge fleet of warships spurted magnificent and brilliant deceleration "comet tails" towards their planet direction, appearing in the eyes of the living people in an extremely shocking way.


    "How many?"


    "I count!"


    "I can''t count it. It''s too much!"


    "Look, the brightest one!"


    "They''re slowing down."


    "My God, is that the legendary star ship..."


    ¡­¡­


    Grand, powerful, huge, spectacular, countless, powerful, advanced All the highest adjectives are used unreservedly by people on the flying star race. Compared with them, the alien fleet that attacked ten years ago is simply not worth mentioning. It is incomparable in terms of quantity, momentum and seemingly advanced degree.However, it is such a small fleet in front of the star clan from which the emissary Fang Mingcheng came from, but it can beat them to pieces at a distance of more than two light years. If it was not for "wiftren", it would sink into the abyss of darkness forever!


    So far, people still "remember" that the arrival of the star family in wiftelen ended the end of the day with only passing time and power. Many people did not see it with their own eyes, but they were told as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    There are countless versions of the rumor, and each version has a side story of "des", "Nicole" and "donlu". One of the most legendary statements is that the three of them are in love in a triangle. Of course, it also involves a secret plot of a royal descendant.


    There is also a more popular saying that "des" and others are "sensing" the call of the celestial race under the arrangement of the emissary Ma Mingcheng Obviously, this statement comes from someone''s secret efforts, but there are still many people who believe it. Otherwise, how could it be "wiftren"?


    No matter what the truth is, more and more people want to find the "body" of wiftren, and, every once in a while, someone announces that they have found "wiftren" somewhere!


    The biggest scam came from a winter four years ago. The man who claimed to have found wiftren not only provided evidence, but also published the contents of the exchange. It was a great sensation. As a result, the new deal and the government company, which had just been rebuilt at that time, sent people to leave. Finally, they were cheated.


    Only a few people know that the real wiftren, now a corpse, floats in the outer space orbit of the planet and has never left.


    DES was one of these people. The opportunity six years ago made him a man of the day. Relying on his initial cave power, donlu''s good head, and most importantly, he followed the steps of Fang Mingcheng, an emissary who revived at that time. He worked hard and did whatever he was told to do Today, they can stand behind the heavyweights like Fang Mingcheng and greet the coming of the clan in the starry sky.


    The huge spaceship dock was built two years ago. Today, all the prominent people are here. In addition to Fang Mingcheng, a great man of a generation, and the queen of a thousand years ago who has just awakened.


    Then there are some dignitaries, some descendants of emissaries, and some surviving nobles. But it is better than before the end of the day. There are more new dignitaries from the common people.


    DES is far behind, not outstanding and not very advanced. However, according to his power ladder in catkin like society, he has made rapid progress. We should know that many people in front of him had a huge influence in the cave age.


    With all the people, he also hopes to see the star family again today, preferably the one who was six years ago. If he can say one more word with him, it will be more perfect. But he knows that it is impossible, and there will be no illusion in this respect. Today he can stand here and has met his expectation.


    Not far away from him, he was a little bit ahead of him. Nicole''s figure made him feel sad. This woman, once again, took advantage of the living descendant of the royal family, who is now a racial hero, and has a lot of people''s love and admiration. She crossed over him, the boss of the "Star Group", and stood in front of him.


    Today, Corinthians will return to the planet and his hometown with the star race.


    Crowds and banners welcoming him home have lined the Ten Mile Street to commemorate his ten years as a catkin.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Nicole is about the only one here who wants to see Corinthians more than the people on the stars.


    Ten years ago, when they were young, they are no longer so young.


    A few months ago, the news came that Collin was still alive. It was not only the whole catkin, but also she was standing in the laboratory for several hours with relief.


    One month ago, the only queen who wakes up, announced that she would not wait for the throne again. As the only remaining Royal descendant, colimin, who saved the catkin like hero with her life, became the most vocal successor.


    All the stories about colimin''s "life" have been found out. People are surprised to find that this descendant of the royal family, who was born in a noble family, went to a strange city to fight after graduation. The result of the struggle was naturally ignored by people, and only this "spirit" was retained, which was vigorously beautified, publicized and praised.


    Even as for the boss who satirized him for his lucky escape from the four-year difficulty, once he changed his tone and often appeared in public, he vowed to say: when I saw him at first sight, I knew that he was a very excellent young man. In the future, he must


    Overnight, the ordinary and ordinary Corinthian disappeared, and was replaced by a talent with a clear shrewd appearance. Although all the people who really knew him privately felt that it was too exaggerated to be true.


    However, contrary to these remarks, there is also a undercurrent spreading in the dark.


    It is said that Corinthian is crazy and not suitable to be emperor again. Now it is a new era. Since the royal family has been extinct, it is necessary to adapt to the current situation and there is no need for another emperor.


    There are also many people who support this idea secretly, even if they have no malice towards colimin, or even respect them.


    But in any case, everything will be determined after the arrival of the astral family.


    The attitude of the clan in the sky decides everything.


    Time is about to come, the sky gradually appear in the black spots that can be seen by the naked eye, flying quickly in the dark.


    Standing in front of Fang Mingcheng, looked at the "girl" around, some emotion, but also some unspeakable urgency.


    He was the first to hear that someone was secretly spreading the news that Corinthian was crazy, but he didn''t want to care.


    He knows that he can''t see Chu Yunsheng today, but he has to stand here. He can''t wait to leave this planet.


    For hundreds of years, he has enjoyed the power, material and all kinds of desires that ordinary people can''t reach in his life. As long as there is something on this planet, he can get it, and everything he wants can be realized on this planet through supreme power.


    Everything that he said and what he did was praised.


    He even suspected that even when Chu Yunsheng was on the earth, he had never enjoyed his life beyond the emperor in these hundreds of years.


    However, he was gradually tired of such a life, tired of the "game" of promoting civilization, and was tired to the extent of despair.


    If he has not entered the starry sky, and has not seen more brilliant life, then he may also pursue, such as immortality, enjoying the supreme life on this planet forever.


    But unfortunately, he has seen and experienced it, which makes him have the highest position on this planet, and at the same time, he feels that he is a complete pitiful creature. He even disdains to dominate the world in which those brilliant star life disdains to look down


    He wants to leave here and return to the starry sky, even if he knows that once he returns to the fleet, he will immediately become the bottom of the society. Even if he can take the most valuable life in the fleet life for hundreds of years, it is only a fraction in front of the powerful races, which is not worth mentioning.


    But the splendor there is also not the sky over this planet, as if there is an invisible upper limit which can not be overstepped.


    Staying here, he felt his life was meaningless.


    But he did not know that Chu Yunsheng would not allow him to leave.


    This is the gap. Even though Chu Yunsheng may never enjoy his day on this planet, he can completely control his fate, his future, and everything about him.


    The shadow falling slowly on the sky is more and more clear, not the shape of a cube, which makes many people who know it extremely disappointed.


    It seems that the real star race is not ready to come down, even more "stingy" than a thousand years ago, and there is no communication with them.


    The shuttle shaped aircraft landed steadily on the flat ground, the hatch opened, and several "emissaries" came out, letting them completely extinguish the last glimmer of hope.


    In particular, Fang Mingcheng''s side, "life" is waiting in dormancy, the still young queen''s eyes in an instant will be dim.


    Fang Mingcheng wants to comfort her with something. At least as the only one on the planet who can directly contact the fleet, he vaguely knows that the royal family members may be taken away by Chu Yunsheng, but the estrangement he has not seen for hundreds of years makes him not know what to say.Behind them, Nicole''s eyes were instantly moist.


    Among the messengers, the haggard Corinthians seemed to have been old for more than ten years


    "Captain Fang?" Ali did not carry weapons, according to the etiquette of earth people.


    Fang Mingcheng hurriedly came forward and held it: "Hello, Hello, are you captain Ali?"


    Ali nodded, looked around, and joked, "yes, Captain Fang, welcome home!"


    In a flash, Fang Mingcheng was stunned, and then did not know why, suddenly there was an impulse to cry.


    On the other side of the sky, a light like shadow shot into the interior of the planet at a very high speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the small cube breaking through the bottom is extremely fast, and Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu come to the underground door again.


    This has been set as a forbidden area by 713 program, catkin people can''t find it again, let alone come in.


    A milky white light spread out, from the instrument and the origin of life crisscross in the sky, spread to the ancient gate.


    The originally dreary door seems to be alive and colorful, and the two interlaced sources of life are like two small snakes, swimming in the complex lines on the door.


    In the quiet dark cave, it is colorful by the changing light on the door.


    Columns of projected numbers flow rapidly, demanding various permissions from time to time. Compared with the first gate, it is obviously much more complicated and secretive.


    It seems that there is still a little time to open, and this time is enough for Wuxu to communicate with Chu Yunsheng.


    While waiting, Wuxu said with some concern: "many important elements on the replenishment planet are almost consumed by the machines left behind by them. The quantity collected by Fang Mingcheng in recent years is not even enough to build a qualified spaceship."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the data map of its latest resource detection and said: "this is their strategy. It can be regarded as a desperate plan. Without these important elements, our supply is not complete. The threat to them is much smaller. The consumption of small insect particles is too large. I have asked them to return. Don''t chase them. You should keep track of their tracks There are only a few galaxies that can be accessed by the dark region, as long as you know where they are and have a chance to seize them. "


    Some of the five orders took seriously and said, "the puppet tyrants may have stolen more than these. Now, our third largest order, the fourth largest order here, and your thirteenth major order all have their shadows of insidious attempts to replace us. I believe that in this dark area, there are other forces and fleets carrying out other tasks."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it obviously knows more than us, but this is not a bad thing. Its people are just clues. It is better than us to search for it by ourselves."


    "I have ordered a passive survey of the whole dark region. As long as we find out, we will know."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "at present, the original plan remains unchanged. We still want to go to the 32 degree galaxy. Unfortunately, it is a spiritual life and has a lot of trouble."


    "At the beginning, the old generation should have put their whole family to death."


    At this time, the door opened. At the moment of opening, Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu stopped talking and were surprised at the same time!


    ***


    I wish you a happy holiday!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    on this replenished planet, there are very few things that can surprise Wuxu. Even if it was the last time that a fake forbidden weapon was found, it was just strange who killed the Zhuo soldiers who died under the sword.


    If the conditions are more relaxed, there will be nothing that can surprise it recently, except 95827 and supreme technology. Even if the puppet bully who increasingly makes it feel cunning and despicable can only barely count half in its eyes.


    But now it is obviously taken aback, and together with Chu Yunsheng, it is a big deal.


    And the thing is like this:


    when Chu Yunsheng discussed the situation with Wuxu, he did not relax the inspection of the door. With the 713 program, there were at least hundreds of programs from the cube, which closely scanned and analyzed the movement and stillness of all aspects of the door.


    Before the door opens, there is no difference, and the moment the door opens, there is no "strange".


    It is still a narrow space full of dust, which is the same as the scene after the first door is opened. People can feel that the second door has failed to open at first sight, or there is still this narrow space behind the second door, without any mystery.


    As for why there is still a door, it may be a prank like thing, or higher life, with more advanced means or technology, so that people below this level do not know what is going on.


    If only this is the case, Chu Yunsheng will not be surprised, and the five sequence will not. On the contrary, he will immediately carry out analysis, divide work and cooperate, and strive to determine the level of his technology or ability in the shortest possible time with the fastest speed.


    The narrow space is a closed "dark body", which does not emit light and has no radiation. To "see" the things inside, it needs the light from outside to enter or the detection wave to enter.


    This process is completed in an instant at the speed of light, but on the scale of the smallest unit of time, it does exist in sequence, first entering, then transmitting, then receiving, and so on, a series of processes.


    So, there is a little weird here.


    It seems that the scene behind the second door received by the detector and the "eye" is the same as that of the first, or even the same.


    However, there is a slight deviation in the "vision" or the spatial positioning of the detector, and the deviation is showing signs of amplification.


    Figuratively speaking, when the first detection wave enters the second gate, it does not advance along the original path, but "refracts" it in parallel on a tiny dislocation.


    Obviously, something happened to it, but this "thing" did not exist behind the visible door


    at the same time, the reflected light from the cave that entered together at the same time was revealed by the particle nature of photons in the cave behind the second door -


    although the photons after entering the door were still photons with the same characteristics, But it doesn''t seem to be the original photon anymore.


    Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu looked at each other in surprise, but did not speak. They moved quickly. Chu Yunsheng immediately opened his hand, condensed a strip of dust from the ground of the cave, and immediately controlled it to float behind the door, while Wuxu stepped back and quickly established a spatial separation model behind the two doors in the cave on one side.


    At this time, there have been thousands of programs scanning and analyzing. From the virtual model, after entering the second gate, the strip composed of dust will magically appear in the space behind the first door, which is the same as the situation after the light and detection wave just entered.


    After the entry of the whole system, Chu Yunsheng looked back. Wu Xu didn''t speak, indicating that he could not analyze it and did not know what was going on.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly made an amazing move, his body flew up and quickly approached the second door opened!


    Wu Xu was shocked again. He was about to speak to stop him from taking risks. But he immediately thought that Chu Yunsheng had the ability to enter the zero dimensional world. Once in danger, he could come back. He thought carefully.


    At the entrance of the cave, Chu Yunsheng''s hand stretched out first. Then, he could clearly see that his hand appeared parallel in the misplaced space.


    Then, he waved, no obstacle, dislocation parallel hand, also magically follow the wave.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng stopped at the gate, gave Wuxu a preparation time to open all the monitoring, and then flew into the second gate.


    On the other side, Wuxu opens all the systems and closely monitors every detail at the moment!


    Time, almost no pause, disappeared Chu Yunsheng in the next moment, magically appeared in the narrow space behind the first door, not behind the second door.


    "Detected!"


    Wu Xu suddenly said, "it''s reconstruction. Your original body has disappeared!"


    Chu Yunsheng came out from behind the door, his eyes slightly sank and said: "it didn''t disappear. I feel like I''m in the space behind the second door."


    "What do you see?" Wuxu can''t detect the space behind the second door outside, so it can''t know the situation inside.Chu Yunsheng recalled: "no, my consciousness may not be able to stay there."


    "What the hell is it?" Five preface also puzzled, some at a loss way.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank slightly. After a few seconds, he took out the purple sword that had been integrated into his body, and said, "you should step back a little and be ready for an accident."


    Then he put the sword tip of the purple Qi sword which had been condensed again into the second gate, and then quickly and steadily stopped without further sending.


    At this time, in the dislocation space behind the first door, the sword tip disappeared in front of the door, but it did not appear again!


    "Be careful!" Chu Yunsheng reminded him, and then with a very subtle and slow speed, pulled out the tip of the sword backward.


    Then, the huge energy of material annihilation burst out from the tip of the sword!


    If Wuxu and Chu Yunsheng were not prepared, the material annihilation energy caused by the extraction of the sword tip would be enough to overturn the whole crust above the cave!


    After suppressing the annihilation energy burst, the result of the time monitoring on the side of the fifth order finally came out - antimatter annihilation.


    Antimatter is not a mysterious thing. The earth people bombard continuously through the particle accelerator, and it has long been able to artificially produce antiparticles.


    It''s not surprising that some races made them weapons in the star wars.


    Naturally, Wuxu would not be surprised by antimatter, but the surprise in its eyes at the moment did not subside, but was stronger. Looking at Chu Yunsheng, he seemed to seek confirmation or support and say:


    "anti space


    Among the numerous models that explain the origin of the universe, the big bang model is known to even the earth people, and it is one of the most recognized models. But like all models, it still has many unexplained or self consistent places.


    One of them is that if the universe was born out of a quantum tidal explosion in an empty world, then after the explosion, there should be equal amounts of positive matter and antimatter.


    In the extreme time following the big bang, under high-energy radiation, positive matter and antimatter will annihilate each other until they disappear completely.


    However, the fact is that it has not been completely cleaned up, so that the present "universe", the present sky, the present stars, and the present life - they are all the extremely tiny parts left in the big bang, less than one in a billion of them are not annihilated residues.


    One explanation is that there is a slight imbalance. Mr. universe''s "hand" was very proud to "shake" at that time, resulting in the number of positive matter slightly more than that of antimatter after the big bang, that is, the phenomenon of parity nonconservation.


    But this explanation can''t explain why Mr. universe''s "hands" shake? In other words, why parity is not conserved, what is the essence of the reason, I do not know.


    As a result, there are many other explanations. One of them is that there are antimatter stars produced during the big bang period in the universe. Many races are looking for them, and the drow have also looked for them.


    There is also a hypothesis that there is an anti space that rips space after the big bang, and that the non annihilated antimatter is hidden in it, waiting for a race to discover it one day.


    However, even the old God of the kingdom of God has been trying to catch up with the end of the light all his life, trying to see what happened at the first moment of the birth of the universe, but unfortunately failed, let alone other people.


    However, hypothesis is one thing, and what we see is another. Even if we really see a star composed of antimatter, we may not be able to really prove the existence of its theory, unless we can find all antimatter in the whole universe, and then calculate the mass to see whether it is equal to positive matter - and before that, this star is likely to be found It''s man-made!


    Hypotheses may not explain the universe, but they can be used to make weapons, such as the URU''s cold bombs, or the small tear of the death fleet.


    Therefore, the suspected anti space seen by Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu can not prove any theory, but it can be confirmed that it is probably the product of the murderer who killed the zhuo''er soldiers.


    It has an office to create an anti space, which is reflected by the narrow space behind the first door, superimposed on the back of the door!


    In the same way, if you look at it in reverse, it can open up another anti space!


    In the unique anti space created by it, no matter the photons of light, the strip composed of dust, and Chu Yunsheng''s body can not exist in the form of positive matter after entering, but they can''t create their antimatter structure in the closed anti space. Therefore, after the first door, in the positive space which forms a mapping with it, it appears its opposite Antimatter.


    Therefore, whether it is from the light emission, or from the detection wave, what is finally seen is the first gateway.


    Only the Ziqi sword was not rebuilt after the first gate, which shows that something has formed a balance or conservation with it in its interior, which later involves its secrets.


    "If it''s really anti space..." Wu Xu''s eyes moved and he said in a deep voice, "we don''t have much time. We''re going to leave soon."Its so-called time is not much, only relative to the Zhuoer time measurement, not the catkin people under the influence of Fang Mingcheng''s earth unit standard.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood quietly in front of the second open door, pondered for a moment and said, "now we at least know what the master of Xueyuan took away."


    Wu Xu understood what Chu Yunsheng meant and said: "if it is anti space, it must be manufacturing or supporting something that is anti space."


    Chu Yunsheng affirmed: "yes, but they still leave a little bit of support. We are waiting for us to open the second door, and then consume this residual. We can make a trigger" bomb "by using the huge tear of the annihilation of positive space and anti space, and give us a heavy blow."


    Wuxu has calculated the power of tearing, and shows it in a two door model on the side of the cave: "this replenishing planet, and its surroundings, will be destroyed within a few light years!"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a while, and then said with a faint smile: "there is indeed a powerful character among them."


    Wu Xu then said: "if things are taken away by them, we can''t know what is inside the anti space. In any case, this operation is not successful. If you try to delay the annihilation of the positive and negative space, I will organize the retreat immediately."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star evolution model in the space tearing: "you send the situation here together, it is very busy now. To mobilize so many fleets, you need to know the situation in the first line."


    Then, he looked at the second gate and said, "in any case, we must find the fleet of Xueyuan''s master in the future. At that time, it influenced the earth in various ways, and was looking for the entrance of anti world and anti space. There must be a huge secret."


    At that time, the disappearance of Jinling City was directly related to the attempt of Binghuo and Binghuo to forcibly open the entrance to the world. If not for that disappearance, Chu Yunsheng might even take another road.


    Although many things are inevitable, the accidental influence is always huge.


    After Jinling City came back and before the first World War of the Arctic, Ding Yan did not tell Chu Yunsheng exactly where they had been. He only said that it was a terrible world of desolation and death, and even met a lost giant.


    But Ding Yan can''t be sure whether he knows it or not.


    The spatial dislocation behind the two gates is still expanding, which is a sign that the residual forces supporting the suspected anti space existence are fading. Once completely staggered, it will be a huge annihilation, followed by the tearing of space, and all materials within a few light years can not escape.


    After the division of labor between Wu Xu and Chu Yunsheng, he left with "trust" and rushed back to the starry sky.


    Chu Yunsheng started a series of recalculations, with the help of 713 program, the calculation speed was very fast.


    Within a moment, hundreds of models that could delay the rate of annihilation in both positive and negative space were displayed based on his own ability and the ability of the entire fleet.


    After choosing the best combination model, Chu Yunsheng used the purple sword again. However, this time, it did not condense into the real sword shape like the one just before, but a series of purple awns twinkled in the cave.


    The first is the second sword which can imprison the space, then there are steady runes, and then the four sword forms are coherent. However, he changed the order of them, changing the center of circulation and prominence to the second sword, and then borrowing energy from the fleet of stars


    After a moment of delay, he will not stop to leave the world after the collapse of the fleet.


    However, in doing these things, the model has been used to refine each step to a precise level, and he does not need to pay more attention to it. The newly created Zhuoer life form can also program its own energy control. The rest of his energy can also be used to connect with the outside world through virtual communication in the cave.


    But first he said to another beautiful creature in the cave: "713, you also need to evacuate, and the fifth order will arrange your components into the cube."


    "You don''t have the authority," said the beautiful life without any fluctuation


    It is just a program. It has only alarm level and processing method for danger. It has no sense of life and death. To move it away from the planet like catkin, you must have the highest authority to establish it.


    "No As soon as Chu Yunsheng turned, he connected the five orders and said, "it can''t stay here. There are things we need in the historical records of its components. You can find a way to take it away by force."


    Five order immediately replied: "already in the detection, you can rest assured, I have a way."


    On the other side of the virtual projection, the shadow of one of the three "giants" of the fleet has also appeared.


    He had read the information sent by Wuxu and said cautiously: "I suggest that the bug should not come back. We should prepare a" catapult "with me from a long distance. Of course, this technology is not mature, and we can''t determine our respective positions after we bounce off. However, if we can''t escape the affected area in time, this is the last way to save our lives."Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, you can arrange it. I''ll leave it to you outside. In addition, I''ll take all the Wuxu and catkin people away. It''s not so simple, especially the last two royal families. Let them protect them and they can''t die."


    "Yes, I have asked 12190 to compare them with the earth catkin people brought by him. The analysis results will be told to you later."


    Chu Yun Sheng thought, "I have asked Fang Mingcheng to secretly investigate some things on this planet. If his report is not yet available, you can check what if he finds something special or something, and take it away."


    Any trace can not be destroyed by the annihilation of the positive and negative space. Compared with the voyage of several light years, this time is only a drop in the bucket, and it is still within time.


    Wuxu has no objection, and is working on the retreat plan of the planet, while Jian is shouldering the complicated task of the direction, sequence, route and so on of the huge fleet.


    At present, the news is still limited to the three of them. Once the operation is launched, some people will be able to guess that it will depend on whether the fleet can be controlled.


    After their respective tasks were assigned, Chu Yunsheng said to him, "I have some time now. You can let Shimei connect and communicate with each other and try to let him break into the source gate earlier. Our strength is still too weak."


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    after receiving a message from him, he was in a simple cabin and was very surprised. Since the last time Chu Yunsheng talked to him alone, he has been waiting for this day to come.


    When he came back that day, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. After a whole night of practice, he was forced to calm down. It was not only because of the prospect of the summit described to him by Chu Yunsheng, but also some more important things. It seemed that he finally got some recognition for the breath he had been holding for years.


    After reporting the incident to old hull, he looked at the vicissitudes of the old man like a father, and he wanted to smile, as if he had never really laughed since the cold star massacre.


    But he didn''t laugh at last, because he didn''t dare to laugh. He was really worried about his gains and losses. He was afraid that he would laugh too early, and the great losses would appear again, which would push him into the abyss of hopelessness.


    He still remembered that he said to Bayi: in this fleet, if Chu Yunsheng''s recognition is not obtained, there will never be hope.


    He patted him on the shoulder without saying anything. At this time, the sea hall master, who had been making him envious and envious, cast a comforting look at him.


    The fleet is more and more powerful, and the life of the Cardinals is more and more. In the process of snowball like rapid growth, he feels more and more left behind and marginalized. In today''s war, he can''t even squeeze the main force into it.


    He is not pulling out the differences. He has a special relationship with Chu Yunsheng, and he is not stabbing evil. It seems that stabbing evil will live forever. I will do whatever the Lord asks me to do. He is not the Lord of the sea kingdom. He always has a large number of advantageous resources that can impact the source gate and speed up the cultivation.


    He was a privy who had no relationship with Chu Yunsheng except for his status as a cold star man. Now he can not find a sense of existence in military force. He has no main role in Chu Yunsheng and the fleet in the past, and has become a nonessential existence.


    This kind of feeling made him feel extremely lost and scared, but he had no way but to practice hard.


    Now, he has finally reached the last pass of the second state of mind, which is the sixth level of heaven in the cultivation system given by Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng showed the gate of Yuanmen in front of him, which was a fatal temptation for him, but he was also worried that his expectation was too high and his final loss was even greater.


    Sure enough, since the last single conversation, Chu Yunsheng put the gate in front of him for the first time, and gave him the latest cultivation method. But after that, Chu Yunsheng never called him again. It seemed that he had forgotten.


    He had the audacity to ask for help once, and the result was even more gloomy. He did not summon him, nor even mentioned the second time.


    Sometimes, he was really envious of the sea state hall master, and his heart was full of madness and despair.


    In the past, the head of the main hall of the state of Hai had a lot of resources for cultivation, and he was always urged by Chu Yunsheng. However, after his last talk alone, he thought that he could no longer envy the master of the sea Kingdom Hall. He also had such recognition and treatment. In fact, it is true.


    However, he was still wrong. Although his relationship with him was not as good as that of the distinguished, but not bad, Hai state hall master always seemed to be in front of him. A few days after he came back from the conversation alone, he was still excited. He heard that Chu Yunsheng did not ask the Hai state hall master for "not doing his duty" as before, but opened some Zhuoer laboratories to it!


    If this fleet also has a "favorite" of fate, it will never be him, because there is always a sea state hall master in front of him.


    Of course, at this time, he did not know that the sea state hall master was brought a message by the surrender fleet, which made him sleep and food uneasy.


    Before he went to see Chu Yunsheng, he came to the cabin of old hull. Thanks to the latest research on life span increase of the hall master of the sea Kingdom, he still had a breath of breath.


    "Chiwu wants you to be a sword, you can''t wear scabbard." Old hull''s eyes cloudily looked at Shengmai, but still as if he could see the essence: "go, show your ability, I always believe in you."


    Today, the form inside and outside the fleet is neither good nor bad.


    Cold star people are desperate to catch Chu Yunsheng''s rolling chariot. Their researchers can be tired in the backward laboratory that makes the underground people can''t bear to look directly at. Their children have been covered with all the fun of life by merciless crazy education since they were born. Their soldiers, with a high death rate, carefully guard with the sacrifice of life Give them a little bit of status and opportunity in the war.


    They envy the earth people. In their eyes, the earth people are not only human beings, but also the five people from the earth. They all have their own cardinals, and some have two, and human beings are even more out of reach. Chu Yunsheng''s identity determines that even if this crazy and growing fleet rushes into more powerful life races, human beings from the earth will always have a place.


    They also envied the underworld people, envied that they had taken off on the road of science, and that they had been lucky enough to be guided by the wunu people, as well as various opportunities.If scientific backwardness is a huge gap that cannot be made up by time, then the only way for their entire race not to be left behind by the fleet is from the privy to the Yuanmen. Only when a Yuanmen master is born among them can they have a sense of security.


    All the expectations and burdens were placed on a man named shimai, who was carrying the vision of the whole race. Only in old hull could he put down a moment.


    But where did they know that before that, Chu Yunsheng had never looked at him in the eye, and thought that he was valued by chiwu as well as others.


    After leaving the cabin of old hull, Zimei faithfully asked for a record coat from the hall master of Hai kingdom. After putting it on, he went directly to the training cabin that had been prepared, which was next to Ali''s training base.


    Ali was still on the ground. Of course, they had nothing to say. Whether it was a kind of estrangement or simply unfamiliar, no one could make it clear.


    The team members looked at his lonely, arrogant and cold back, and whispered in the training base. Until he took the time to scan and inspect here, they closed their mouths one after another and continued the hell like suffering training.


    Now that he is the master of the second God state, how can he not hear the discussion behind him? As he did not hear it, he snorted coldly. Just as he was ready to keep this appearance and enter the training cabin, he came across a girl who seemed full of vitality.


    His face was a little stiff, it seemed that he was very uncomfortable. I don''t know whether to continue to maintain the present appearance or This girl he knew, not only knew, but also knew the origin of the girl. At this moment, he was extremely embarrassed.


    However, he saluted him respectfully as a junior officer. Then he stepped aside and said with a smile, "it''s ready inside. Come on!"


    He was stunned for a moment. Then, he tried to squeeze a smile out of his stiff mouth, but he did not succeed until he walked past the girl and entered the training cabin.


    When the cabin door was closed, he quickly regained his consciousness in the embarrassment just now. It seemed that he saw the shadow of Chu Yunsheng standing in front of him as if he had seen all the scenes just now.


    In his tough waiting, Chu Yunsheng''s voice finally came over: "start, you must first learn to understand these numbers."


    At the next moment, in the training cabin, the pictures of life and the jumping numbers rise like dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Ali, who returned from the ground, was in a happy mood. Today, he managed to avoid the tortuous training. However, at a glance, he could see that it was a bit strange. Although the training was still high standard and was completed meticulously, his eyes were always wandering during the interval. Ali was familiar with his best deputy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ali asked with concern, "are you not feeling well?"


    Although he repeatedly counterattacked Da Jun''s theory of life length, he still regarded her as a child in private. In his eyes, it seemed that he would never grow up. His obviously developed body did not seem to see. Of course, he was blind.


    Rana shook his head, handed him the team''s training log, and said, "No I didn''t say more.


    "I see..." Rana would not lie to him, so after denying his physical discomfort, he was confident and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you good news. No one will stay. If the people on the planet below are evacuating, our team members will not leave."


    After a short period of confusion, he realized something and said, "you already know it already?"


    "I heard that just now," he nodded


    Ali wanted to continue to ask who to listen to, but finally he could not help but wonder. This little girl must have some thoughts, such as, etc., who she is interested in?


    So, he looked at his group of fierce eyes quickly, but at the moment they were looking at the team members, and he said, "what are you looking at? Don''t train now! "


    In the team, he has always been very dignified, a fierce drink, the team members rushed back to the head, a serious training look, afraid he was caught, set up a model, forced to carry out inhuman high-level training.


    Ali was very satisfied with the performance of the team members, and he had great prestige and courage. However, his pride only lasted for a second. He seemed to hear his "roar" and immediately returned to the training base as if he had been waiting for him to come back. He said, "your training task has been delayed today. I have made a supplementary training plan for you. As a team leader, you should take the lead With... "


    Ali grew up and gaped, but in the second second, he tried to escape from the training cabin and the endless torture hell with his extremely agile figure.


    However, the way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet higher. He knows each other very well. With the help of a self-propelled manipulator, he is caught high up and put into a training machine. Then he chooses the high-level mode mercilessly


    He left successfully. Ali, who wanted to cry without tears, turned his head and looked at the girl in the starry sky at the side of the boat. After a long time, he gave a calm smile, looked back, and looked at his eyes again. It was as if he had returned to the time when he was an excellent team member. He entered the training machine, and was strong and firm in the high standard mode and trained meticulously There was nothing strange about him, as if it had been just his delusion.At this time, under the fleet, the retreat of the planet finally began in spectacular fashion.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    on the dark earth, the lights from the sky are like ancient printer needles, printing around the whole planet.


    Huge fleet, countless spaceships, covering almost every city on the planet.


    In order to save evacuation time, they "print" all evacuation tools directly from the sky to the ground.


    Otherwise, with their own technology and ability, they will not know when and when they will be able to produce a variety of terrorist evacuation tools.


    "Printing" speed is very fast, relatively, the speed of consumption of resources is also very fast.


    When des got the news that he had to leave the planet, he was at a loss at first. After calming down, he did not hesitate to dissipate his family wealth.


    In the past six years, Shangxing group has accumulated a lot of valuable materials in the warehouse, which are all his property. However, this act of no hesitation saved his life. Just now, he saw a new rich man who was bigger than his industry, trying to use his stock resources to buy his future position on the spaceship. Moreover, he was careful to "try" ¡±On the spot, Fang Mingcheng, the emissary, was executed on the spot for delaying the evacuation. His head is now floating outside for public display.


    The bloody order made other new and old nobles dare not delay, and immediately handed over all the valuable materials. Of course, if they did not hand in, they would also be used. They had no ability to resist or stop them. Therefore, in Des'' view, the death of the new rich was in vain. It was purely a matter of mind.


    As a result of his "excellent" performance, Fang Mingcheng has promoted him a little bit, making him finally step up the long ladder.


    Looking at nikal, who followed the royal family and first boarded the advanced small spaceship specially sent by the star race, des sighed. He ran out of money and did not have this woman to make a great success. Everyone else got on the StarCraft, and he had to wait for the ordinary tools of Star Race "printing".


    "That fool!"


    He secretly criticized coliming in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. Now, he not only has the Royal descendant identity of Victoria II, but also is a racial hero, deeply loved by many people, much higher than his status.


    Moreover, when you look at the small but heavily guarded spaceships sent by the stargazers, you can see that in the eyes of the stargazers, the identity of the descendants of the royal family is still important.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at donlu around him with some dark psychology. He couldn''t tell what the specific psychology was. He wanted to see a trace of his approval of coliming''s evaluation from Dunlu''s eyes.


    However, when he saw don Lu''s indifferent eyes, he felt that he was busy fawning on captain Ali''s men, and his head was broken. How could Dunlu care about this woman? At the beginning, he could give this woman to himself.


    "We have to make the next arrangement." Des cleared his head, pointed to the printing light needle from the starry sky and said, "Don Lu, how many years do you think it will take us to understand just a little bit of this technology?"


    Dunlu hid his disdain for DES and said in a light tone: "I don''t know, but I can''t see any hope in my life."


    However, although des didn''t know the technology, he could see through Dunlu''s hidden eyes at a glance. For the first time in six years, he hit Dunlu hard in the face and sneered, "that is to say, I don''t need you anymore!"


    Dunlu was stunned by the sudden slapping. In the past six years, des changed his attitude towards the cave period and was very kind to him. Gradually, he began to despise des again. After the star race had to leave all the people on the planet, he thought that a new era had come, the era of the starry sky!


    DESs, a scum who doesn''t know science at all, is bound to be eliminated, and his era is just beginning!


    Therefore, he does not know where des comes from now, and dare to face his opponent? Don''t you know that after going to the starry sky, a scientist like him is more important? DESs, is he crazy? Think you don''t need yourself?


    Stupidity, utter stupidity!


    But in order not to be beaten again, he had to press down his anger and hide his grievances in his heart, waiting for his time to come. One day, he will be able to trample des under his feet and take back all his lost dignity.


    Des seemed to have no idea that he had made a stupid mistake in direction. He looked at the starry sky, sighed, and said to his men a word that he had never said again in the past six years, but made Dunlu despise his ignorance even more. He left --


    "I went to practice and informed me when the tool was made. Remember to take good care of the gift I prepared for captain Ali."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the edge of a strange warship, Nicole looks at the planet she is about to leave under her feet, and the transport bodies that are pouring back like raindrops all over the sky, like big boxes shot into the sky. She thinks a lot, and gets confused.


    A few days ago, after arriving here, she was quarantined by a more unfamiliar creature, staying here with other royal servants, waiting to be arranged.It seems that the astral clan has given up the treatment of Corinthian, who is sometimes sober and sometimes insane, is strictly guarded to prevent his repeated attempts to commit suicide.


    In her life, she has never seen so many "historical figures", and even the emissary of a great man. Fang Mingcheng has personally met her once. However, the core of the conversation is to hope that she can continue the blood of Corinthian. Naturally, it is self-evident how to continue.


    Fang Mingcheng also has no way out. This task is not difficult. Let the doctors do some tricks and arrange a catkin like woman for coliming. However, it turns out that he is astonished. The crazy coriming has "restrained" himself, making Fang Mingcheng not know whether he is really crazy or not.


    Although we are already doing it in case of any accident, we still think that it is not as good as nature. We are afraid that the task assigned by Mr. Chu will be damaged, and he is required to think of a way in the near future.


    Maybe the drow have a way to deal with it with a finger, but now the drow is too busy to see a person, and the top of him dare not take this "little thing" to go to the drow again to prove his incompetence.


    So, he had to follow suit and find Nicola.


    Fang Mingcheng is also simple. She doesn''t say any great truth or feelings. She only says that this is an important task that she and she must complete.


    Nicole accepted this calmly. Although she still didn''t "like" coliming in her heart, she owed him more and was more grateful to him. She was willing to use her life to repay it. Moreover, in the four years of the end of the day, in the underground cave, she also experienced a lot, and would not pretend to be unable to accept this kind of thing.


    But she asked Fang Mingcheng to cure colimin. As long as she cured him, she would finish the task.


    This request, let Fang Mingcheng very surprised, he was ready to apply for a preferential treatment to her, but did not expect it was this request, suddenly embarrassed.


    The above has given up the treatment of colimin, which is not what he said is OK. Besides, if the treatment is good, there is no need to ask her. But Nicola sticks to this requirement, and he has no way, so he is frozen there.


    Nicola is also waiting for Fang Mingcheng''s reply, but she is still at a loss. For four years of the dark end, she has been thinking of finding the spaceship Dunlu said. After six years of reconstruction, she has been thinking of restoring her home as soon as possible. But now, when she comes to the starry sky, she doesn''t know where the future is or what she should do.


    Under the warships, the evacuees were raining into the sky, leaving the planet they had been living on for generations.


    No matter how much star race disdains her, disdains this bleak star less poor planet, for catkin, she is like a mother, nurturing generations of catkin like people.


    And today they are leaving, and there is no time to make a solemn farewell.


    The raindrops are still rising, and the numbers are endless, forming a magnificent picture of rising to the sky, but catkin like people can no longer rise and sigh. At this time, like Nicola, she is still in a deep state of mind and does not know where the future will fall.


    Even if the star race shoots the underground Royal clans into the sky, they can''t stir up even a little spray in their gloomy mood at the moment


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the dark zone, a silver warship breaks through the darkness at a terrible speed and flies madly to the depth of the dark zone!


    Behind it, it seems that there is an incomparably powerful figure controlling the starry sky.


    ***


    Second, ask for a ticket.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    the dark ship led the huge fleet to set sail first. Without the gravitational constraints of stars, the long fleet was like a straight line, shooting from the orbit around the catkin like planet into the vast dark area.


    Further away, the bug stops returning and flies in parallel with his fleet on a light-year scale.


    Without Chu Yunsheng, this kind of distance communication would be a disaster, and a year''s delay in running at the speed of light is enough to cause a lot of things.


    The drow cube battle group led by the five orders remained at the end of the fleet. Their advanced level was the highest. Only the drow could be competent for many outstanding follow-up work. The content of this work was far from comparable with the star sky "printing" tool on the surface of the planet. Even in front of the catkin like people, they could not see or feel it.


    For example, the compensation measures for the stability of the surrounding space, the coding of the spatial attributes of the surrounding rarefied materials, the forced interference in the disturbance of the distorted space of the planet, the deception and camouflage of the information contained in gravity, etc., are cutting-edge technologies for many star races in this fleet, not to mention catkin like people.


    The purpose of these complicated and tedious work is very simple, which is to help Chu Yunsheng, who is still on the planet, and weaken the destructive damage to space caused by the annihilation of positive and negative space.


    When Wuxu and the drow finished all this, the last warship had already set sail and left. It turned into a light spot in the dark area and was about to disappear like a lamp.


    "We''re going."


    Wuxu reconnects with the cave of Yunsheng of upper Chu. He doesn''t see the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the solemn way.


    From the calculation of the annihilation time, it must withdraw, but now is not the most dangerous time. The moment before annihilation is the moment before annihilation. Even if Chu Yunsheng uses the ability to enter the zero dimensional world, it is not without risks.


    If the speed of space annihilation is fast enough, even if it is possible to exceed the speed of light at the beginning of the big bang, Chu Yunsheng may not be able to escape, and the whole person will become meaningless like the disappeared space.


    The annihilation of positive and negative matter only releases the energy of matter itself, which is not a physical event of level nature with positive and negative space. Many star races can create antimatter in large quantities, but even the drow and wunu people have never heard who can create anti space.


    "How about program 713?" Chu Yunsheng asked while delaying the space dislocation behind the door.


    Wuxu said: "it has been forced to sleep by me with some conflicting permissions. The components have been put here. Don''t worry."


    It is simple to say, but the process is thrilling. Thousands of drow people participated in the forced dormancy operation at the same time, which almost caused 713 program counterattack, and even opened the last section of self destruction planet and its own program.


    "That''s good." Chu Yunsheng looked at the rapidly changing spatial figures and figures around the cave and said, "you transfer the control of the detection data to me. I will try to leave at the last moment and record the observed phenomena. They have succeeded in killing us once, but maybe we can''t imagine that we can find something out of it. Everything has its disadvantages and advantages. "


    Five order quickly handed over the control of the test data, and then started the cube, saying: "it''s really a rare opportunity. They may also be observing from a distance. For any star race, the strange physical events of positive and negative space annihilation are valuable knowledge wealth.


    But if you want to observe from the inside of annihilation, you can''t do it without your ability. No one will know what will happen inside. You may not know that some of the best races in the fleet over there have applied to us. Please share some of our observations with them! "


    It is absolutely impossible for the fleet to cooperate with each other to escape, so as not to let the surrenders, which are composed of many strange races, know the truth. Even if they have a superb command art, they can''t do it. There are even deadly enemies among them!


    There must be a reason why we have to face up to it and have to work hard for it. If we do not cooperate or obey, we will die in oblivion and cannot escape.


    After the truth was revealed, and after a brief period of tension, it was followed by a lot of technology-based races who were eager to seize this opportunity.


    Not to mention them, even the five order is also the same, although it will not be fanatical, but if Chu Yunsheng can really bring back the observation data of positive and negative space annihilation, it will also be very excited.


    Although the theory of the Big Bang is only a hypothesis, if we can observe the internal moment of space annihilation and the moment when space returns to meaningless, we can know a lot of things. In turn, we can prove what happened at the first moment of the birth of the universe, whether there was a super light space expansion, whether there was a positive and negative space, whether There are too many things to be argued for.


    If we say that the antispace inside the catkin like planet is artificially created, the five orders can even sort out a clear context to create anti space life, and speculate that positive and negative space will be generated after the big bang, but they can''t find the anti space, so they create the anti space, annihilate the positive space and reverse the hypothesis process, and then get some mysterious data.And such a test can never be just one or two times, normally, it needs to be done countless times!


    As a Zhuoer person, Rao Shi Wuxu also felt a little creepy - an experiment of positive and negative annihilation, or a very small scale under the replenishment planet, would affect the space of several light years, that is to say, the space within a few light years should be used as a laboratory.


    Thousands of times down, if it is not carried out in the dark, I am afraid that a huge stellar system will be doomed. Who can afford such an experiment!?


    And if this thing is made into weapons, the terror on the battlefield is unimaginable!


    But even more chilling is that such a powerful and advanced life has disappeared, is it their own decline, or was it eliminated? No one knows.


    "No matter what, you should pay attention to safety." Five order thought about it and added, "even if you can''t get the data, it doesn''t matter. Safety comes first."


    The more sophisticated experiments, the more uncontrollable risks. Even the earth people have worried about the possibility of particle accelerated collisions to produce tiny black holes to destroy the earth. At a certain height, any large-scale experiment contains great risks.


    "I know." Chu Yunsheng took control of the detection data and began to arrange them around the cave. Then he said, "there is one more thing you need to arrange. Do some camouflage, add information to photon radiation and energy ripple, and do something about it, so that the people who observe them think we are here."


    "Are you worried about that silver warship?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "not only are they, but also the spiritual life that may come from the arrival point."


    Wuxu checked something, and then said: "after the annihilation of positive and negative space, our traces will be" erased "part, which can be used


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "where is the master of Xueyuan now?"


    The sound of the pentagram began to grow longer. Obviously, the cube was speeding up, and the speed was getting faster and farther away from the catkin like planet: "sit, mark, in, count, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li, Li


    And the shadow of the shadow of the second step on one side seems to be moving more and more slowly, just like a slow motion. The action of opening one''s eyes has not been completed for a long time, and it is getting slower and slower.


    Before long, Yi and Wuxu gradually enter the full acceleration state, and the shadows of Shenmai and Wuxu will be like a freeze frame, slowly making people unable to see that they are still alive, and it will be meaningless to continue to communicate.


    Chu Yunsheng stops communicating with Wuxu and Shengmai, and then leaves the cave.


    He will be here for a long time, long enough to take years or even 10 years, waiting for the fleet to escape to a safe area a few light years away.


    However, he does not have to stay in the cave at this time. In essence, the distance between a few meters and several thousand meters is still a small-scale scope, which does not affect his work of delaying the positive and negative space behind the door.


    Runes have been prepared in sufficient quantity. Sword style is as long as it is around the planet. Other measures are strictly regulated and reliable.


    Before staying inside, I mainly spent this time on the body of Shen Mai.


    Come to the ground, Chu Yunsheng floating speed is not fast, at the moment, only he alone, spent a few years here alone, but for him, it is not a great thing.


    He seemed to be looking for something, all the way down.


    Looking for a long time, time goes by day by day, the light spots of the fleet can no longer be seen in the starry sky, as if completely disappeared in the dark.


    The whole world is lonely, and there is no movement except the voice of one''s own heart.


    Chu Yunsheng''s search speed is faster and faster. At first, he only flew around the planet, but now he is shuttling through the strata.


    The dark energy, with strong repulsion, breaks through the hard crust. Chu Yunsheng''s figure, like a white track, appears and disappears from time to time, shuttling between the planet and the dark starry sky.


    When he shot into space again like an arrow, came to the starry sky, five years later, then suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the huge surface of the planet beneath him.


    At this time, an old and dim voice came from the planet with a sigh: "you still found me. In fact, you don''t need to do this. Finding me is not good for you. It''s better to do your own things as if you don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng hung in the starry sky, as if there was no mood fluctuation: "so I wait for everyone to leave before I come to you. The planet is full of weird, and simply let us and others can find those two doors. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The misty voice sighed again, "you can take what''s behind the door."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I just want to ask you a question."


    "What if I don''t want to tell you," said the ethereal voice


    Chu Yunsheng said, "then you will die."


    Misty voice, as if with a smile: "you ask."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "what kind of pulse are you?"^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    on the other side of the dark area, the silver warship, which fled madly to the depths, finally got rid of the shadow behind him, as if he was relieved.


    Amazingly, the silver warship is still as fierce as new, without any damage after more than five years of full sail.


    As it first appeared, it flew coldly in the starry sky, tearing apart the quiet dark energy field.


    In the warship, a voice seems to be a little puzzled: "how can the Spirit Lord appear here?"


    Another voice simply said, "rainbow bridge."


    The original voice seemed a little surprised and said, "is it fixed so soon? No, I remember that the LORD Almighty seems to have a special ability


    The second voice said, "yes."


    The original voice seemed to think of something: "I remember that the spirit Master once came to the galaxy through the rainbow bridge. When he went back, he was seriously injured and almost died."


    The second voice said, "yes."


    "I didn''t expect it to recover so soon," he said


    The second voice still said, "yes."


    The original voice then sighed and coldly hummed: "a superior Spirit Lord, unexpectedly attacked us."


    The second voice finally stopped repeating and said, "it wants to kill us."


    The original voice seemed to have thought of it, and said coldly, "it seems that it also knows something about the left-handed waste storage, and wants to ascend to another spiritual position."


    The second voice resumed: "yes."


    The original voice was silent for a moment and said, "now the rainbow bridge collapses, and the gods who are divided here and there have their own stars. But it can use its special ability to move around, even if it kills us, nobody knows."


    The second voice suddenly said, "according to the information, there seems to be some creatures in the left-handed waste storage fleet, which are mainly raised by the spirits?"


    "Yes, there is -" the original voice said here, suddenly surprised: "no good!..."


    ¡­¡­


    His fleet is sailing at full speed. According to the speed calculation, it has been five years outside, and it is a little more than four light-years away from the replenishment planet. If we go further, we can barely count it as safe.


    Of course, at this distance, if we cooperate with small insects to "eject", other people can barely survive except those who are bounced back.


    There has not been any major event in the fleet. If it has to be, it is the main source gate of the sea state hall.


    It has been hovering for a long time at the top of the third God state, and has accumulated the most solid foundation. This time, after seeing Chu Yunsheng, he changed the latest and more accurate cultivation methods, and other source sect venerable guides. All aspects have come into being.


    Naturally, there is no such thing as "protecting the law", but the necessary measures still need to be done. As for the government, things will be arranged in a few seconds.


    However, he soon found out that he underestimated what he had underestimated. A good thing to attack the source gate and strengthen the fleet turned out to be a "vegetable market", as if it were a "lively" festival.


    Researchers from many ethnic groups are gathered together Well, at least it looks harmonious.


    However, he mercilessly drove away some fleet races that he thought would not be reliable in the future, and told them that they wanted to go in and see the invitation meeting of the main shock source gate of the sea Kingdom Hall. However, if he wanted to see the actual actions that could move him, it was not good to just talk about them.


    As a result, he collected a lot of private information with a terrible speed.


    "I think Da Jun has become a ticket seller."


    Ali with a few selected team members, came to the main shock source gate of the main sea hall spacecraft interface, some retaliation suspect said.


    He didn''t know why he asked them to watch the things that scientists could understand. How could they understand the things that only scientists could understand?


    Rana may be able to understand a little. Who told her to attend a science and technology training class after her training. Young people, it''s always good to be eager to learn. Ali always thinks so, and puts herself in the position of an old guy.


    However, as long as he can escape a day of training, he is also very happy.


    "Captain, this is des." A member of the team pushed forward to introduce a respectful catkin.


    Ali took a look at it, but he didn''t know it very well. He took down his eyes and wiped them. He had heard of this man several times and gave them gifts to all the people in the team. However, he also understood and liked this man, so he perfunctorily said, "I hear you want to join our team?"


    Des quickly bent down, with cold star etiquette, respectfully said: "yes, villain..."


    He seldom found a chance to see Ali. Usually these members were in the dark ship. He was not qualified to go there. Today he found the opportunity. But just after he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Ali.


    "Well, I see." Ali put the cleaned eyeball into the socket of his eyes. He stopped talking and looked at the other side.But des knew that he was not going to talk to him any more. If he had the courage to say anything, it would be disgusting.


    Fortunately, the team member was good and gave him a chance to go down the steps. He seemed to comfort him and said, "you go back first. Although there are other races in the team, you have to report to the general leader. There is still a meeting to study. The team leader knows it now."


    "Yes, yes." Des bent down and backed away respectfully.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to look up at Ali''s female team member. From a member''s mouth, when he first heard about the girl''s origin, he firmly did not believe it and stayed for a long time.


    He knew that he was a little gloomy. When he looked at people, he would give people a bad impression, especially women. So he didn''t look at it at all. He was afraid that things would go wrong again.


    After des left, several Cardinals flew over. One of them, seeing Ali, said with a smile, "Xiaoli, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in?"


    Then, he turned to ran and said, "I finally saw you come out. The boss asked me to take care of you. It''s good. I haven''t seen anyone for half a year."


    When he saw the difference, he seemed to be happy and said, "brother Bayi is good."


    Ali also quickly followed the way: "pull out different big brother good." Unconsciously, he felt like an old man just now.


    She waved her hand and said, "go in, I have some things to see the Lord of the sea hall."


    Behind him, stabi opened his mouth and laughed at the members of the team. It was really frightening, and Ali didn''t care about him.


    Des had retreated to the edge of the place, looking at these "people of the wind" and for the first time, he knew that the powerful man in the world was the cardinal, and the one inside was said to be attacking the more magical source gate today.


    In the dark cabin with no lights on, she saw the Lord of the sea hall. Her mood seemed not high, as if she had a lot of thoughts.


    "It''s not a good time to think about it." Pulling on the spotlight, he said, "all the people are here. Fake, you are also famous. You have made such a big noise that even several worshippers of Yuanmen can''t help but want to come and see what you look like?"


    It seems that the main hall of Haiguo didn''t expect to pull out the difference and burst in without knocking at the door. He quickly put aside his mind and said in embarrassment, "I didn''t expect to be like this."


    It seems to be a pun or something, but he probably didn''t hear it. He said with a smile, "when I hit the source gate, I''ll do it again. It''s so powerful!"


    In such a loud voice, the head of the Haiguo hall seemed to be in a better mood. He said with a smile: "OK, but you must wear the recording clothes I invented. Wait here. I''ll get ready. I''ll rush to the source gate today."


    In the last sentence, its tone is quite firm, and it seems to be punning something.


    After it entered the inner cabin, the strange eyes precipitated quickly. Then, with a helpless sigh, he waved his hand to the unknown stabbing evil and his eyes flashed. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go out, or we will be called voyeurist by the blood bitches."


    "Fake, what is there to peek at the broken body of the Hai people? It depends on us as well... "


    She ran away immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin of the big ship, there are already too many people. All kinds of races like to hold a biological exposition and wear their own spacesuits. Otherwise, they will not be able to survive in the same environment.


    If it wasn''t for the control of Chien, maybe the cake selling lady in the cold star warship nearby would come here to look for opportunities to make a fortune. For example, whether a life like that kind of tree root will eat moss cake is not in her old people''s consideration. This kind of thing always follows the wind, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that you have to eat it when you buy it.


    Although crowded, there are still several spacious places. One is the scientific research personnel who work together with the master of Haiguo hall. They are responsible for recording the phenomenon of the whole process. In the other two places, the area of the Privy and the source gate, no one dares to run to find uneasiness.


    If you run over and stand in the life of a cardinal, you will feel something wrong


    Jin Jiayuan gate nodded slightly to Bayi, as if to convey some message. At this time, the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall wore the latest silver record coat, but it seemed as if it would be the last time to put it on, flying solemnly into the "impact energy field" designed by many ethnic researchers.


    The next moment, the impact began, dark energy in a flash, surging in the small cabin.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    dark region, catkin like planet.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s body, the white array pattern is scattered, like a huge and hollowed out structure plane, with its edge submerged in the darkness of the star sky and hanging over the stars.


    If it can, it seems that the lightning can flow fast.


    Further down, there are arc ring like energy lines, which pass through the planet from the rear in large scale, and then are sucked into the array pattern one after another. Faintly, a dark red light body like an umbrella is slowly coming out of the planet. The shape of the light body looks like a giant jellyfish in the ocean, but it has no substance.


    The hollowed out white figure forms a plane, facing it coldly, as if the next moment, it is about to be crushed to death.


    "How do you know?" asked the voice from the bottom of the planet


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to explain, but he finally said: "we can not let the 713 program be aware, and we can avoid the strict scanning of five orders one after another without being detected. In the macro field, unless you are already a spiritual life, I can''t think of anyone else who can do it except the drow people themselves? Yuanmen peak is not good. "


    The ethereal voice sighed like self mockery: "I was careless, but your thinking is really meticulous. You can find out any trace of doubt. But how do you know what else is hidden on the planet after the five order search? Don''t say you''ve only been looking for this planet for five years because you think it''s weird. "


    Chu Yunsheng suspended in the array pattern plane, very simple way: "guess."


    However, the misty voice did not seem to believe it. He thought, "it is the rune related to the source of life. When you were looking for Royal descendants in front of the second gate, you used it to cover the whole planet. I think that''s when you found me."


    Chu Yunsheng did not put right or wrong way: "answer my question."


    The ethereal voice seemed to exclaim: "the technique of rune is really terrible, but I think you have only mastered part of it, which is not complete, so it is impossible to kill me."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, and the lines under his body immediately surged up and burst into bright light. The energy lines across the planet suddenly increased speed, like a sharp knife, and forcefully pulled up the huge red umbrella shape again.


    From the ground, the sky seems to be covered by a red transparent semicircle, a trace of tentacles connected to the earth, like pulled out of the flesh and blood.


    Misty voice immediately some helpless way: "stop, what do you want to know?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "how many!"


    "Second!" said the misty voice


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "the second one is dead."


    Misty voice light way: "so even if is five order, also don''t know my existence."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Misty voice way: "I said, believe it or not."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I have answered your question, do you really think you can kill me?" said the misty voice in a cold voice


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I remember killing a fan."


    The misty voice disdains a way: "you can try again!"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and his ethereal voice said, "I''ve looked for it, and I''ve asked my questions. Now I can do my own things..."


    Before his words were finished, Chu Yunsheng suddenly sneered and said, "you are not the second one at all. Who are you?"


    The misty voice seemed to be stunned for a moment, and Chu Yunsheng continued: "if you are the second one, you won''t really bother to answer any of my questions, and the momentum of the second one is not what you can pretend to be. Say it, what are you in the end?"


    "I''ve already said it," said the misty voice in a cold voice


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak any more. He once again stimulated the array patterns under his body. The energy lines passing through the planet had been shuttling like light. They pierced the red umbrella shaped body one after another, and pulled it out of the ground!


    "All right, all right." Misty voice finally admitted: "95827, you win, you are more vicious and fierce than I think, I am not the second, I am the seventh, do you want to know why I am here?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "because of the fourth pulse."


    Misty voice some approbation way: "but not the new fourth, but the old fourth, entrusted by it, I have been here for many years."


    Chu Yunsheng slightly relaxed a little, and the pattern said: "catkin people, like catkin people, really have something to do with the fourth Yin, and that sword."


    The ethereal voice also seemed to loosen a breath: "catkin man and sword, you have taken away, my business has nothing to do with your task, it''s our old generation''s internal affairs, positive and negative space will be annihilated, you and I have not much time."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the starry sky and then said, "I''m very strange. You have been hiding until now. What can you rely on to escape?"


    The misty voice sneered and said with a smile: "95827, this is what you really care about and really want to ask?"Chu did not deny it, but did not admit: "yes, it is not."


    "Since so many words have been said and don''t care about this, I can tell you, but I want to change your question," said the faint voice


    Chu Yunsheng said, "say."


    "The voice of the faint way:" 95833 dead in the end? "


    Chu looked at the red umbrella and said after a while, "there are so many people interested in her. She must have carried out other tasks."


    "You just need to answer me that she is dead or alive," said the faint voice


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "dead."


    The faint voice seemed to be watching Chu Yunsheng, trying to see if he was lying from his look, but it was obviously futile, and Chu Yunsheng seemed to have no expression.


    Then, it sighed again and said, "dead or dead, 95827, the one who performed the task at the beginning, maybe only you are alive, is a failed task. I am here for the failure situation today."


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak, and he continued: "after the annihilation of the positive and negative space, the space around here will become meaningless in a moment and can survive from meaningless. In fact, I don''t need to say, you should know."


    Chu cloud ascended: "node."


    "Yes, there is a node here, and I can tell you only so much," said the faint voice


    Chu Yunsheng said this time: "yes, I want to know already."


    The faint voice followed with some relief: "95827, you are indeed a smart man."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "can only say not silly, even if I ask you what my task is, you will not say, right?"


    "Yes, but now the task has been done, you don''t need to know, it doesn''t work. Even you can join me and the fourth largest one now to do something for me."


    Chu Yunsheng thought, "I can think about it."


    "I forgot that you are the person who can inherit the fourth one. Naturally, after the annihilation of positive and negative space, there will be a bit of energy overflow in the node. This energy is related to the end test of that year. I am here for it, and some work has not been finished. Your rune can help."


    Chu thought about it and said, "yes, but I don''t take risks, and I''m going to take one-half of the energy."


    "You''ll be there, I need to say what I need to say to you, but at most you can only give you a fifth, and don''t say anything, it''s the bottom line," the faint voice said


    Chu Yunsheng has no bargaining, hanging in the stars, and on the other hand, it is still delaying the annihilation of the positive and negative space, and reaching an agreement with it.


    The faint voice soon asked for some requirements. Even if Chu Yunsheng outlined a rune, he covered the planet.


    Time goes by a little, more and more runes are covered by Chu Yunsheng, and more and more complex.


    Until three years later, the momentum of annihilation of the space is overwhelming.


    The faint voice gave a long breath and said, "finally, it will be annihilated. 95827, be careful to be ready."


    Chu Yunsheng said in the sky: "I have no problem with it."


    The faint voice seemed to be a little excited: "after so many years, finally - 95827! What are you doing!!! "


    A red light passes through a certain place of the planet like a sword!


    Chu Yunsheng''s figure appeared like bloody on the other side of the planet: "yes, for so many years, you have finally found your real position."


    The voice of the air was like a rage: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Chu Yunsheng, with a solid figure, turned to look down at the place under the planet, where the red light was shot, and was very calm and authentic: "you are not a drow, or anything."


    The faint voice suddenly was a little startled: "you, what are you talking about?"


    Chu cloud rises step by step, plunders down space, flies to the planet, behind him, purple mang group, covering the sky, full of stars!


    "You are a cold warrior."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    the misty voice was obviously weak at this time. It seemed that he was seriously injured suddenly. He said coldly, "how do you know?"


    As if he was trying to crack down on his confidence at the moment, Chu Yunsheng did not stop talking, but said from a commanding position:


    "you can recall the dialogue between us over the past three years, especially every question I asked and every sentence I said three years ago. Didn''t you hear that it was instructive?


    When I ask you what kind of positive you are, you will say that it is the second. When I expose you to lie, you will admit that it is the seventh, because I have never said that you are not one of the followers. You just don''t expose it. Do you want to say more?


    I said that you were here related to the fourth sector. You immediately said that you were entrusted by the fourth sector. I said 95833 was dead, and then you said that the mission failed. I said that only nodes can escape. You said that there was a node. I said that even if I asked you what my task was, you would not say, you said that I was very smart and did not ask


    You think you have got the information you want perfectly from every question and answer, and then you answer me perfectly with this information, which makes me think that you are the seventh prince. For this, you have staged a bitter plan, and of course I am cooperating with you. "


    Misty voice then sneer: "say so much, in fact, you don''t know who I am at the beginning, let alone I am a cold warrior!"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, yes, so I used the exclusion method. If you are a real zhuo''er, you won''t be cheated, let alone answer me like that. But in addition to the zhuo''er people, there is a race that can do what you can now, that is, the Cambrian who has been entangled with the zhuo''er people for a long time."


    The ethereal voice sarcastically said: "so you pretend that you don''t believe it for several times, force me to say" truth "again and again, and" cooperate "with me is to let me no longer doubt that you believe what I said. 95827, you are really treacherous


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "each other. As far as I know, the cold warriors are not any kind and honest people."


    The misty voice seemed to have heard some joke and laughed: "compared with you, who dares to say good faith!"


    Chu Yunsheng but let it instantly some angry way: "you are indeed a cold warrior."


    The ethereal voice then suddenly said in a cold voice: "it''s useless for you to know. In the past three years, most of your strength has been used in the runes I asked for, and these runes are now under my control. Don''t say kill me, even if you succeed in sneaking attack, you are not my opponent."


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "not necessarily. You may have stayed here for too long, and you have forgotten the greatest advantage of Zhuoer people, the peak of energy utilization, and I will not only know the skills of Zhuoer people, but also what else, you will know immediately."


    Almost at the same time, the stacked patterns on the upper layer of the planet suddenly change. The patterns in each pattern instantly exchange with each other and recombine with each other. Then, in a flash, they become a pile of other Rune arrays!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s figure has come to the sky of catkin like planet. Under the background of purple light overturning star sky, it seems that Chu Yunsheng controls everything in the sky and underground in the dark world.


    The misty voice seemed to be a little surprised, but immediately calmed down and said to the sky, "yes, I am the Cambrian. You drow people are afraid of the Cambrian who divulges your secrets, and the Cambrian who you are trying to kill. But you want to kill me, it is wishful thinking. You could not do it before, and even more so now."


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng''s words were suddenly reduced, and then came the array of seal symbols rising and spreading in space.


    Then, one layer after another, the light of each other almost lights up the catkin like planet, which has been dim for many years.


    The giant red umbrella shaped body was pulled out of the planet again. Different from three years ago, the speed and strength of this pull and tear are very fierce and powerful. Like a piece of blood light, it is directly pulled up into the starry sky and melted into the seal Rune array.


    But then, another huge red umbrella rose and was pulled into the sky!


    "I have been on this planet for countless years, and have collected the life source of many catkin people. With your runes, I will never see the end of my life."


    It didn''t attack Chu Yunsheng, because it didn''t need to. The positive and negative space would soon be annihilated. If Chu Yunsheng could not be killed by annihilation, its attack might not be able to kill it.


    Chu Yunsheng, however, remained unmoved and continued to collect a large number of sources of life from its hidden body inside the planet. All these sources of life were originally from the catkin like people, and a trace of their veins can still be felt.


    But Chu Yunsheng is obviously not only for the source of life, he is also carefully aware of the direction of the source of life.


    "95827, give up."


    The misty voice seemed to notice something, and said coldly, "don''t try to find my present position again. What you can''t find is just a moment''s carelessness. Now I''m on guard. Even if you''re the first one, you can''t find it."


    Chu Yunsheng was still in the sky and said, "I almost forgot that No. 1 once said that you like to hide in the interior of the planet. Do you have such a skill, the soul of cold war? But if I can''t find you, I should die here. "The ethereal voice sneered and said coldly: "yes, I know you have the ability to enter the zero dimensional world from your conversation with Wuxu, but now try again to see if you can go in again? 95827, you''re dying! "


    Instead of trying, Chu said, "well, this is what I''m looking for."


    Then, the purple light world behind him poured down. In an instant, he did not enter the planet. Within a moment, he heard a faint voice and said: "five can return to one, super stable state How can you find me


    Chu Yunsheng waved one hand in the sky, just like when he first went to see Wuxu in the cube. With a simple energetic hand, he caught a jellyfish shaped but energetic life which was hit by purple light like a sword and locked under the bottom.


    "As I said just now, what I can do is not only that of the drow, but also one of them. In the past three years, the Fu array I set has been hidden in every corner. You can''t hide it at all."


    The red jellyfish like energy body at this time panicked: "don''t kill me. If you kill me, the nodes will be disordered and you can''t run away."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "node, there is no node at all."


    The red energy body struggles: "I''m not lying to you. I''m in it."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "I admire you a little. I''m dying. I''m afraid I can''t go back. If there were nodes here, I would have known from the zero dimensional world, not now."


    The red energy body was suddenly depressed and said, "there is no node, but the overflow energy is true. A trace of original energy will overflow after the annihilation of the positive and negative space. Otherwise, I will not stay here for so long. I can use the experience and skills of the Cambrian in pursuing and killing for countless years to avoid the eyes of the drow people, but I have no authority to open those two doors."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    The red energy body said in a hurry: "I''m already in your hands. There''s no need to cheat you. It''s true!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "compared with the original energy, I''m better now. How are you going to escape from annihilation?"


    The red energy body said: "I didn''t lie to you. That primitive energy can not only make life immortal, but also take away my conscious body."


    Chu Yunsheng micro can not be checked to contain a trace of purple light in the body, cold way: "to tell the truth."


    After seeing Chu Yunsheng for several seconds, the red energy body sighed and said slowly, "I have an energy object that can break the dimension channel in the zero dimension of consciousness -"


    at this time, the positive and negative spaces finally stagger and annihilate in an instant.


    The whole space, even the huge planet, seems to shake unreal, like a picture, to break up, or disappear into the unknown world.


    The red energy body immediately went crazy, forced to sacrifice a large part of the energy body, broke away from Chu Yunsheng''s control, flew to a tiny energy appeared in the disappeared picture in the broken world, and despised: "95827, what I said this time is true, unfortunately, you are dead!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it coldly: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that I still lied to you. In fact, I''m not really ready to kill you."


    At this time, the red energy body was stunned to find that in the last piece of body, a purple sword awn rose wantonly!


    Chu Yunsheng swept past it and took away a transparent cover that emerged from its body. At this time, the space shook violently, and everything seemed to return to the real darkness.


    At the moment of leaving, Chu Yunsheng felt in a trance that the red energy body was flying towards, overflowing with energy, with a trace of familiar feeling.


    ***


    secondly, if you ask for the monthly ticket again, you will lose 100 places.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    after eight years of external acceleration, the speed of the huge fleet flying towards the angle of 32 degrees has reached the limit of the whole. In terms of earthman, the time difference between the internal and external at this time is still like a day.


    The internal time standard of the fleet has been unified with the five orders, which is measured by the minimum time unit. In fact, the star race which has reached a certain degree of technology will abandon the original time unit and adopt the standard minimum time scale.


    Each race is born of stars of different sizes, volumes and masses. The periods of the stars'' spins and the periods around the stars are also different. The time scale is even more varied. However, stars like catkin have no revolution.


    Their concept of time was originally derived from the cycle of underground lava eruption. Later, because of Fang Mingcheng, after entering the industrial age, they changed to the same time unit as the earth man.


    However, once in the starry sky, the original unit scale derived from the birth star is not enough. When life evolves to a certain extent and fully adapts to the life style in the starry sky, future generations will forget the biological laws on the original planet, and "heaven" and "year" become units that cannot be accurately measured and communicated.


    Sometimes, star life needs larger time units, such as long voyage, spanning hundreds and thousands of light-years, and sometimes, it needs smaller time units, such as some microscopic investigation and experiment, and the timing of some weapons.


    However, for the earth people and the five countries and five ethnic groups, they are still far from getting rid of the influence of biological habits that have lived on the earth for thousands of years. They are still used to working and resting time and reference time according to the cycle of earth''s autobiography and revolution.


    In the future, their descendants may completely forget the ground concept of "heaven", but now, it is still firmly used.


    According to the concept of time of earth people and five ethnic groups, the main hall of Haiguo has been pounding Yuanmen for more than ten days.


    According to a Yuanmen venerable, sometimes it takes several months to break the Kaiyuan gate, which is converted into the earth''s units.


    At this time, the longer the impact time, the greater the risk, the more pain and so on. However, it is a good thing for researchers. They can carefully observe the life change from the privy to the Yuanmen, and observe every detail. There will be no omission or discovery What a special place.


    Therefore, they even hope that it will take a little bit more time, and it is better to really impact the time for a few months, so that the accumulated information in their hands is far more than the process that only takes one or two days.


    In addition, for several Yuanmen worshippers, the time of more than ten days can not be regarded as a time. A fraction of their life length is enough to make this time disappear.


    Many of the "onlookers" have left, especially the earth people and the five clansmen. More than ten days is enough for them to do a lot of things.


    Ali and Rana are still in the impact cabin. Although he feels that he really can''t understand and is a bit boring, it''s good not to train.


    He saw that he had not left, as well as some of the Privy men he was familiar with. He was far away from the position of the main hall of the state of Hai. Unconsciously, he seemed to have approached a lot in the past ten days.


    He didn''t know why he "burst" for a moment. He didn''t feel very good. It seemed that something was going to happen, and it was not a good thing. He couldn''t tell why he became a Sniper at that time, but now he has been tempered by many wars under the opportunity given by him.


    The discovery made alighton nervous and seemed to smell a dangerous smell in the air.


    Instinctively, he looked at another loophole in the position of different suspension. If anything happened, according to his experience, there must be someone there to block this position.


    Sure enough, he saw a source gate venerable there!


    He also knows this venerable. His name is very long. Everyone calls it "Jinjia Zun". Since the second battlefield, he has been sharing hardships with his own side. It is said that he has a good relationship with brother Bayi


    Wait a minute, the gold Jia Zun seems to have chosen that position at will, but it completely blocked the loophole in the last direction and echoed the difference. What do they, they, want to do!!?


    Ali was flustered, and immediately he could not sit still. In his mind, a terrible word:


    rebellion!


    But he had no idea who would be on the side of the rebellion? How can it be that the golden Jia Zun is almost the same, but it seems that big brother Bayi and Jinjia are standing on one side now, so it is only the Lord of the Haiguo hall?


    Ali immediately felt even more impossible. Chiwu''s kindness to the hall leader of the state of Hai was obvious to all. Even Shimei was envious. Other people didn''t know that he knew something because of all kinds of relations. He might believe a little about the rebellion of Shimei, but he didn''t believe it.Maybe I think more about it?


    But looking at the trend of pulling out the difference and others, it is absolutely a precursor to start. As a sniper, even if he is blind, his intuition is too sensitive, especially Dajun is also specially aimed at his intuition and optimizes his training content.


    Ali felt like a needle at this time. Although he was floating, he felt the same. He didn''t know if anyone else saw it, especially Dajun, the commander of the fleet, if he didn''t know, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    He dared not show too clearly that it was easy for both sides, no matter who was the rebel, to kill him and kill him. And he might not find out the reason. He must pretend not to know, pretend not to see.


    Then he looked carefully at the girl, and found that the girl''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if he found something, but it was not so sure that everyone had such a sensitive talent, and could find a bit of difference, which was very powerful.


    "After a while, you can help me get a new eye. When you come in, it''s a little unclear. It''s useless to wipe it. It''s estimated that there is something wrong. You need to find Dajun to fix it some day."


    Ali calmed his heart and said to ELA in a normal tone.


    He and dura have been the chief and deputy for a long time. Many things have been very well understood. Usually, he will say what he will say, how to use it, and know how he will speak and what hints he will use in dangerous times.


    In this sentence, he has already expressed all the content he wants to express, but it is more obscure than usual, so he is not sure if he can understand the real meaning of it.


    It is suggested that he saw danger when he was in bad eyes; it was useless to wipe it. This was something that happened when he came in. At this time, it was not suspected. Second, he didn''t know what happened, and there was a sentence "where there is a problem". In the last word, some of the paintings added enough flavor, suggesting that ELA reported to Dajun quickly.


    Ali was nervous after finishing. At this time, if his intuition was right, he should be the most dangerous time for himself!


    Indeed, as soon as his voice fell, he immediately saw several sharp eyes.


    He dared not to see who these eyes were, his fingers in his space war clothes trembled slightly, and he bit his lips to keep himself from flustering.


    He is not afraid of death. After many battles, his psychological quality has been very good. At this time, his panic is caused by pressure. He has never had such a great pressure.


    He was better than him, as if he had not understood what he was saying, and obeyed the order as usual, and simply said, "OK."


    Watching her turn and leaving, Ali''s heart is almost in his throat. He gambles with his own life, especially ELA. It is very likely that he will be killed in the moment he leaves the hatch. What he can bet is that no one dare to kill him directly. After all, the relationship between ELA and Chu Yunsheng is known to many people in the upper class.


    However, if it is a real rebellion, it is not easy to do it. And it is almost dead, and he is the one who follows.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    the time has never been so slow. Ali looked at the shadow of flying away and disappeared at the door of the cabin.


    At the next moment, he was at a loss. Did he understand what he meant?


    Now, all he can do is wait.


    Several sharp eyes shot at him also receded, and it seemed that they did not recognize the meaning of his words.


    In any case, Rana has gone out, which means she is safe, though almost at the risk of death.


    As time went by, Ali pretended to be casual, and his eyes glanced at the experimental platform in the cabin from time to time. The situation became more and more obvious. He was almost sure that something was going to happen!


    When he was waiting for Da Jun''s action, he suddenly saw that Ran Ran came back with a new eye in his hand.


    Did you not understand what you mean, or what happened? If you understand, you shouldn''t come back. It''s too dangerous here!


    "Try to see if it''s OK. I wiped it for you when I took it." As if he didn''t know at all, he handed over the transparent box with the artificial eyes.


    Ali, however, suddenly heard the implication, "it has been erased!" That means Da Jun already knows!


    His heart, which had not yet been put down, was suddenly raised again. He immediately understood why Rana wanted to come back for his safety. Otherwise, if she did not return, it would be extremely dangerous for him to stay here.


    "How stupid


    Ali secretly scolded a, but the heart is warm, this is the teammate, will never abandon their own people.


    She returned to her original position and continued to watch the life changes on the test-bed. She seemed very interested and completely forgot the danger.


    After a while, there was movement on the stage.


    At this moment, the life characteristics of the main hall of the state of Hai had a qualitative change. The data monitored at all times showed this change significantly and showed it to the public.


    "The method of the source gate!" A source gate venerable said in a deep voice.


    "Yoke field detected!" One researcher said excitedly.


    "Strengthening!" Another Yuanmen venerable said strangely.


    "Yoke field rises rapidly!" The second researcher''s voice trembled a little. I don''t know whether it was excited or excited.


    "How can it be so fast!" The third member of the staff couldn''t sit still and said in dismay.


    "There''s a problem!" At this time, the third source gate master suddenly flew up and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ali''s first reaction was to pull Rana behind him, then backward and quickly drift towards the door.


    But his eyes were always fixed on the direction of the test bench.


    Between the electric light and flint, he leaped away and rushed forward, pressing the master of the Haiguo Hall who had just come out of the experimental container on the deck.


    At this time, three yuan men, including Jinjia Zun, fought back to the original form of Yuanmen method, which was still climbing rapidly by the Lord of the Hai Kingdom Hall, and then suppressed all its power mercilessly.


    The sudden change made the rest of the onlookers panic and flee one after another, while the staff were stunned and at a loss. But in this way, Ali found a staff member, who was bold, not only did not escape, but also excitedly opened all the detection instruments to detect and record the current "source gate war"!


    How dare it take?


    As Ali retreated, he observed the movements of the other Yuanmen and the Cardinals. He found that most of the people who started the operation at the moment were the ones who followed the king jiazun and escaped from the third battlefield. One of them had been seriously injured and almost died, but he had saved the fleet.


    He didn''t know what was going on, whether it was Jin Jia Zun''s coercion to pull out the other people''s rebellion, or whether there was something wrong with the sea state hall master.


    In his opinion, neither is realistic and impossible.


    But it''s happening.


    To the door, he found that the door has been locked, even if he emergency contact big Jun also useless, big Jun only give him a reply: "no one can go out."


    Then, there was no sound. It seemed that the army was deployed outside!


    He wants to let Da Jun get the hell out of here. He stays here and stays here.


    It''s not that he is worried about the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and Rana. In fact, he doesn''t really worry about this relationship. What he cares about is that Rana is the only three people in the team who can persist in high standard training, and is the person who places his hope on him. He can''t die here meaninglessly.


    If it''s just fighting, training is for fighting. It''s not a pity to die, but it''s civil strife, and they can''t play a role. It''s a pity to die in vain.


    However, Da Jun ignored, and ran also said, "Captain, the door can''t be opened. Da Jun says that one person can''t be left out, otherwise it will be really dangerous."


    Ali had no choice, but he immediately left the dangerous cabin door and swam to the corner. In the battle field where Yuanmen started, he had no fighters or weapons. He would have died in vain if he passed by.At this time, there are new changes in the experimental center.


    Being crushed by Bayi and Shimei, and suppressed by the three Yuanmen, the head of Haiguo Hall who had just rushed up to the gate seemed to be stunned. He was stunned for a long time before he called out, "brother Boyi, what are you doing?"


    She was sad, but she said firmly, "boyanboser Until the last moment, I hope you are reliable


    "What''s reliable?" he said? I''m not reliable? "


    Shen Mai said coldly: "don''t install any more. We already know that you are not you now."


    The head of the hall of Haiguo opened his mouth and opened his eyes: "what, I''m not me? What are you talking about


    At this time, jinjiayuan gate flew to the stage and looked at the main hall of Haiguo and said, "do you want to install it again? Your contract master has come, no, you are the one! "


    The master of the hall of the state of Hai looked at the gold Jia Zun, and then looked at Bayi. He seemed to understand and said, "this is the case, but I''m not. Brother Boyi, you must believe me!"


    Another source gate venerable also flew over and said coldly, "believe you, it''s us who died. It''s your weakest time now, isn''t it?"


    Hai Kingdom Hall master struggled for a while, and his strength seemed to have increased a lot. He said in a hurry: "Bayi, Bayi brother, you know me. We have made a kind of wine together. Also, shimai, I have explained the cultivation method to you. If I were a spiritual Lord, how could I know these things?"


    The third source gate master flew in and said, "of course you know, boyanboser It''s a memory you can easily capture. "


    Pulling out a sigh, he took out a special material knife with cold light and put it on the neck of the hall master of the state of Hai. It was like saying to another person, "brother, I''ll let you go a little faster. Don''t worry."


    The cold knife light almost broke the oppressed skin of the main hall of the state of Hai, making it struggle violently, and shouting: "I''m not really, I''m boyanboser, brother Bayi, jinjiazun, you''re wrong!"


    Jin Jiayuan gate shook his head and said, "it can''t be wrong. Originally, we wanted to kill you in advance in case of possibility, but we didn''t agree with you. Just now your source gate method has proved that you can''t be a new master in Yuanmen. We have many sources here. No one has ever seen such a rapid growth just breaking through Yuanmen. There is only one possibility You''re not you anymore. You''re the contract owner. "


    "Brother, I know you can''t hear me, but I''ll kill the" man "who killed you for you. Rest in peace


    The master of the hall of the state of Hai looked at the light of the sword coming down and said quickly: "listen to me. Listen to me. I''m really not a spiritual Lord. I''m growing so fast. Maybe it''s because you don''t believe me. By the way, you know it yourself."


    Shen Mai said coldly: "you know that you are not here. Let''s give it to boyanboser Revenge


    The Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall was in a hurry. He didn''t know the strength from there. He struggled to get up. He called out, "stabbing evil, where are you standing? Hold on to its body


    Have been stupidly stupefied in situ stabbing evil, at this time the expression is more ugly than crying, panic way: "you this is to do what ah, do ah, good, are all our own people, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he stepped back, as if frightened by the scene.


    The master of the hall of the state of Hai held the light of the sword and gasped for breath. Looking at the Jin Jia Zun who was forced up, he said to Bayi bitterly: "brother Bayi, listen to me, I''m really not. What''s my revenge? I''m still alive."


    "The surrender fleet has brought news of a spiritual Lord. We have no news. Only you are restless. Who are you?"


    The main hall of the state of the sea was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "it''s not the reason. It''s not this."


    "It''s not this one. What is it?" he sneered


    Haiguo hall master only shook his head: "can''t say, can''t say."


    At this time, the king of the Grand Hall of the sea Kingdom pressed down on the ground again, and Bayi roared: "say! If you don''t say it again, I''ll do it! "


    After struggling fiercely for a while, the hall master of the sea Kingdom sighed: "no, I heard a scientific researcher who surrendered to the race and said that they had seen a female life of the same race as me and was going to be studied by an advanced race of their fleet. I guess it is ASIO. She is not dead yet. She has my box in her hand."


    Pull out the strange Leng for a while, immediately way: "that you before the impact source door, why say time is not much, the movement expression makes like to wear the record clothes for the last time?"


    "Of course, it''s the last time I wear it. Can I break through the realm of source gate again?"


    The knife in the hand of pull different loosened a bit, but still pressed him: "if it wasn''t you, who else would there be?"


    Shen Mai also frowned, and thorn was still crying: "what are you doing, what are you doing..."


    At this time, jinjiayuan gate and all other sources came to the gate and said, "another one can be killed by mistake. We will never let one go, otherwise we will all die!"The cabin suddenly quieted down. The sea hall Master seemed to know that he was doomed to die, and he did not struggle any more. He sighed and said, "brother Boyi, anyway, keep my test record well You do it. "


    "Kill!" One of the source gates immediately channels.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the cabin door - "stop it all!"


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    when someone called "stop", Ali thought of Chu Yunsheng first. Chu Yunsheng was the only one who could control the situation in front of him. However, although he was blind, his ears were not lame. He clearly heard the voice of a woman!


    It is said that he has not seen Chu Yunsheng for a long time, and has never heard Chu Yunsheng''s voice. He only heard that commander Meiya and Dajun once said that sesbia''s appearance has changed again. However, how can he change it, he will not become a woman''s voice? ¡ª¡ªBut if he could see Chu Yunsheng recently, he might not be so sure.


    He firmly felt that it was not Chu Yunsheng, but Dajun opened the cabin door!


    All the people in the experimental cabin, from the source door to the privy, from the researchers to Ali, all turned their heads in unison and looked at the door.


    Outside the door, a "creature" wearing a white war suit slowly drifted in. If Ali hadn''t changed his eyes and had seen Chu Yunsheng again recently, if he had only seen Chu Yunsheng here, he might have really thought it was Chu Yunsheng.


    Even other people, such as Yuanmen and Bayi, who don''t know this "creature", may think that it is Chu Yunsheng, especially for Yuanmen worshippers like Jinjia. They know that Chu Yunsheng can travel through the zero dimensional world. What life is like is not important, and the sound is even less important. The important thing is to open the door.


    But the white wings and feathers behind the "creatures" coming in, as well as the beautiful and delicate face, let many people recognize it at a glance.


    Ali didn''t know her, but he knew that such a person existed. In terms of war information, Da Jun was familiar with the information of every cardinal.


    This person is Tianyu Kingdom, Tianyu family, one of the three long feather pivot machine, xiaochangyu.


    When xiaochangyu came in, he looked at the main road of the Haiguo hall, which was just opened after his death, such as Boyi and closing his eyes:


    "it''s not it, it''s me."


    In two short sentences, they didn''t say "what" is not it, "what" is me. However, the Yuanmen and several Cardinals at the scene understood what they meant. They were stunned for a very short time, and immediately reacted quickly to form a tight formation around the platform, as if in the face of an enemy.


    But for some reason, Ali did not feel the danger this time.


    "I''m still me. Don''t worry." Xiaochangyu stopped in front of the formation, spread out his hands, and showed that he had no weapons or malice in the habit of Tianyu people, and said: "I just knew that, it has gone."


    At this time, jinjiayuan gate was already suspended in front of Bayi, protecting him and zengmai behind several Yuanmen, not daring to be careless.


    For a moment, several source gates quickly communicated with each other with slight fluctuations. It was determined that there was only the energy level of the Privy on xiaochangyu, and there was no higher sign.


    The trembling researchers did not have time to do the inspection, but it was the daring researcher who had been monitoring the internal source gate war in the test module. He got the detection report at the first time, which was consistent with the exploration of several Yuanmen dignitaries. Xiao Changyu was still only a privy state.


    But even so, Jin jiayuanmen and others did not dare to relax their vigilance. Facing a possible spiritual master, they felt terrible from the instinct of the soul and the zero dimension of the contract.


    At this time, she looked at the sea hall, which was still pressed on the deck. She pushed aside the crowd and came to xiaochangyu. Her eyes almost condensed into a long arrow line that seemed to penetrate her soul, and inserted into her eyes Then he cursed sadly:


    "beige is so numb that I''m really wrong! The first one doubted you, but you have no problem I almost killed the leader of the hall of the state of Hai. "


    Xiao Changyu seemed very calm and said: "it''s not your fault. I don''t know it myself. It seems that it has the ability similar to me. It can be traced back to me. I can observe the fleet with my eyes. Until it leaves, I have a trace of feeling. It is because I also have such ability. Otherwise, there will be no difference at all."


    Jin Jiayuan gate looked at the master of the sea state hall floating on the deck, looked at the small long feather in front of the formation, and sighed: "we still think of a spirit too simple. If it wants to come, it can''t be detected by our ability. This is not the category we can understand at this level."


    Several other Yuanmen venerable masters are also somewhat lost. If the one who has problems today is proved to be the master of the sea Kingdom Hall, they not only successfully strangled a huge danger in the cradle, made great achievements, and saved the entire fleet and their own lives. From then on, they can also build up strong confidence in the spirit. Although they are not fighting head-on, at least they have won.


    The battle between Chu Yunsheng and the Galactic overlord has made many people, many Yuanmen, especially the high-level Yuanmen worshippers, have an illusion that the spirit is no more than that!


    If you don''t believe it, just look at how embarrassed the Galactic overlord is.


    And other spirits, they have never really met.


    But today''s things, but cold to them a slap in the face, they are like a group of clowns like "excited" that they want to kill a spirit, but did not think that the real spirit has come cold, even disdain to look at them.The difference is still just a cardinal. Without them, this sense of loss and shame has already stepped out of the influence of the mistake, considering new problems, looking at Xiao Changyu, he said with deep meaning: "you can actually not say it."


    If she doesn''t say that, no one will know. Maybe the fleet will relax after the main hall is executed.


    The message from the surrender fleet is that it is a Spirit Lord. They may have the contract key of this spirit Lord, that''s all.


    Therefore, the suspicions of all cardinals and Yuanmen are the same. It is not because the main hall of the state of Hai is closer to Chu Yunsheng, there is less suspicion, while Xiao Changyu, or a new cardinal, is more suspicious because he is far away from Chu Yunsheng. There is no relationship between them.


    The only person who can be sure to exclude him is bawai. His contract belongs to the woman of the life grabbing ship and has nothing to do with the battlefield here.


    As a result, after the event, as long as little Changyu has no new abnormality, she will not be doubted.


    "Boyanboser It''s the most ideal life I''ve ever seen. " Xiao Changyu frowned slightly and said: "it has been trying to uncover the mystery of the reproduction of our Tianyu family, so I don''t want it to die like this."


    She looked at her and said nothing.


    This reason makes sense, but the real reason is not only this, there must be other.


    In fact, the main hall of the state of Hai began to study not only the issue of Tianyu, but also the puzzles of other ethnic groups, hoping to find out the mystery of the origin of the five nations, including the Hai nationality.


    The relationship between Bayi and the main hall of the state of Hai is relatively close. Naturally, she knows that she still wants to continue to study the origin of the degenerate people and blood clans that Ruan Xiaohong once studied.


    The real reason why xiaochangyu said it on his own initiative could be guessed at this time.


    For a long time, he was the leader of the hall of the state of Hai. Because of the battle of cold star, he gradually formed a small core group. With the growth of the chariot of Chu Yunsheng, he and the hall master of the state of Hai continued to grow into a larger cardinal group composed of many races.


    However, for various reasons, no matter whether it is merdini who has left or xiaochangyu who is still here, they are unable to integrate into this group, and their positions have become more and more embarrassing -


    she and meldini, one of the earliest cardinals of the cold star fleet, should have become the core of this increasingly large group, just like the sea state hall master, but the reality is more and more The farther we come, the more strange "phenomenon" they feel when they become new members of the board of directors.


    Perhaps for this reason, meldini chose to leave.


    But xiaochangyu chose to stay, in such an embarrassing situation, even when Dajun was in a fierce battle, when the combat effectiveness was most limited, she was not at ease to use her in the most critical bloody position.


    This kind of uneasiness is not because of the fear that she will rebel, but because she thinks that she will not die at all costs, like the stabbing evil who was sent to a lower level than her.


    We can''t blame others for this. The cold star war had a huge impact. Even later, she used people based on this. Therefore, it was like a vicious circle, and she was increasingly marginalized by the fleet.


    Pao Yi doesn''t know if she really puts her in the key position again, she will fight to death again. Maybe, maybe not. No one knows. But now he knows that xiaochangyu must be contradictory. Her contradictory heart has made her unable to integrate into the fleet. Now it is the same.


    At the risk of being killed, she took the initiative to say it, not so much to save the life of the hall master of the sea Kingdom at the sacrifice of herself, but rather to make some changes that she was still unclear about, and to save herself from this kind of contradiction and vicious circle.


    But she said, "in order to make sure that in case you say it, you may die."


    Xiaochangyu still makes her feel ridiculous and even naive. She still holds on to the only thing she can grasp. She conceals her inner contradiction with a cold calm and says, "death is better than death. My contract will be inherited by new Tianyu people. If it dies, no one will care about our origin."


    At this time, Jin Jiayuan gate interposed: "she is not threatening now. I''d better wait for the former Lord Chu to come back and make a decision. First, we should close up and closely monitor her. Since we have found out who it is and what the danger is, killing her may not be able to stop the Spirit Lord. We underestimate the spirit and think about it too simply. We don''t understand anything. That''s not what we can do with it At the level of reason, the former Chu is an immortal genius. Maybe she can be used to deal with the Spirit Lord. "


    After flattering them, they will not say anything to prevent them from saying too much and making too many mistakes. It seems that they are all incompetent.


    Other people were still deliberating, when he heard his voice ring out: "I contacted the zhuo''er people, and the fifth order asked you to send her to her. Qianchu may have come back."


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    , xiaochangyu, who surrendered himself, was taken away by several venerable men of jinjiayuan gate and was sent to the cube of Zhuoer people with the highest vigilance. Only a few staff members and several Cardinals were left in the test cabin.


    Ali also took him away. At this time, he felt that he was not suitable to stay here.


    Then, the staff members were also dispersed. The daring staff member ran the fastest at this time, as if afraid of being caught by the cardinal and settling accounts after the fall.


    There are only four people left on the central test bench.


    When they were talking to xiaochangyu, the master of Haiguo hall was already floating in the air. He looked at the other three people coldly, as if waiting for them to speak.


    But after a long time, a long time, no one spoke.


    It seems that she is thinking about something. She looks cold, but she still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But it still looked coldly, the air seemed to have dropped to zero, cold and cold.


    At last, it seemed that it couldn''t wait. It seemed that there was a fire coming out in his heart. He heard that he was suddenly shamelessly saying, "what are you looking at? Laozi, this is revenge for you


    The most shameless words forced it to say what it wanted to say, and all of a sudden, it would not persuade people to stab evil, even more hatefully agreed: "yes, yes, if you die, we will certainly avenge you."


    Finally, when stabbing evil finished, it quickly seized the opportunity and said in a cold voice, "I want to thank you for killing me?"


    Then, it began to look at the expression of the other three people, waiting for some change, let it take a long breath, it was almost dead!!


    However, he never thought of it. Then, Shimei turned around and made him feel like he had been beaten again. However, he had to hold back again and even make it unable to "be reasonable" any more. He said:


    "next time, if you suspect me, you can kill me yourself!"


    It Leng Leng Leng, it seems that some stuttered way: "pull out different, you will really kill me at that time?"


    She looked at it, grinned and nodded: "yes, but if you had changed someone else, you would have died."


    After that, she went out to the door and stepped forward. After that, she gave her a comforting look at it and left quickly. It seemed that it was better to stay away from it at this time.


    At this time, the head of the Haiguo hall, who was already a master of Yuanmen, was extremely bent and looked at the three people''s backs. Finally, he could not help saying what he wanted to say and cried out:


    "you, don''t you want to apologize to me! Ah? Sorry, say, wait, wait, I''m fac... "


    At this time, it clearly remembered that at that time, it was not other venerable masters who were more capable and could solve the problem by waving their hands, but pulled out three "weak" Cardinals. However, even at the last moment, the pulling knife hesitated and refused to kill, but a cardinal did not need a knife to kill.


    The head of the Haiguo hall looked at the disappearing figure at the door, and his eyes were moist.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man can''t stay."


    In the cube, Wuxu is merciless to Chu Yunsheng, who just floated out of the spare body container.


    The updated drow body is still being closely manufactured, and this body will be used in high-level fierce combat in the future. Therefore, the drow people, in accordance with the requirements of the five orders, will be built to the highest standard that the current situation can reach.


    It has learned that xiaochongzi is also building a new super warworm body for Chu Yunsheng. From the fact that xiaochongzi is still making great efforts but still making slow progress, it also knows that this warbug must be a good one.


    It has always been insecure about Chu Yunsheng''s identification with the Zhuoer people. If the super warworm produced by the little bug is better than the new one, it is almost certain that it will use the body with the selectivity of 95827. At that time, except for the 95827 sequence, even the body will no longer be Zhuoer.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about the spare body. He flew up to the floating platform, opened the suspended cube, and transmitted the data he observed at the last moment to the small cube, and said:


    "don''t worry, I already know the situation. It won''t be so easy if it wants to come again next time."


    "Do you have a way?" he asked


    Xiaochangyu''s life and death is as light as a feather to it. For it, killing is the best way to avoid future trouble. This is the reason why xiaochangyu asked her to send people to the cube. Others were worried about killing it, for fear that the killing was not thorough enough.


    There are all kinds of life in the starry sky. Don''t think you will die if you lose your head. It is similar to human beings. Many lives can''t find where the head is. What''s more, there is more than one head.


    At the Privy level, if there is a piece of life that has not been wiped out, there will be endless disasters.


    When life technology reaches a certain level, if we want to completely eliminate a race, there is no absolute advantage difference. We need to spend a lot of time and energy. We can''t simply throw a bomb in the past.The victory of war is not the same concept as the extinction of a race. In particular, in order to prevent being exterminated by a war, many starry life have left seeds in every corner of the universe they have sailed through. Some even separate races and form countless branches.


    Of course, on a large time scale, if we can''t make progress for a long time, we will eventually be eliminated, destroyed and extinct.


    Chu Yunsheng''s other hand spread out, a beautiful transparent cover body, suddenly appeared in the sky, elegant as if there is spirituality.


    Zhuoer people all have a persistent pursuit of anything beautiful, and Wuxu is no exception, immediately attracted by it.


    "This thing should have something to do with the rainbow bridge." Chu Yunsheng showed it for a while, then drew it back in the eyes of the five orders and said: "there is one on my ontology side, which is just opposite to this one. One connects the zero dimensional and multidimensional world, the other blocks. What role the two play together is still unknown. I don''t know if they can be taken back in the future for you to study."


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s last words, Wu Xu took his eyes back and said in surprise, "where did you get this thing?"


    Chu Yunsheng stopped the data transmission in his hands, paused, and continued, at the same time, he said: "there is a Cambrian on the catkin like planet. It took me five years to discover it, and three years to find its hiding place."


    Five order Leng for a moment, surprised: "they still have people alive!"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "this is my strange place. In your cube, there is no information about Cambrian people. It seems that who deleted them. My understanding of Cambrian people is only from the sequence that gave me the fourth place."


    Wu Xu thought for a moment and said, "maybe other drow branch fleets have their information."


    Chu Yunsheng stopped again and said, "the Cambrian said that they were chased and killed because of some secrets of the zhuo''er people. The five orders, the old generation''s zhuo''er and the zhuo''er people may have a lot of things we don''t know."


    Wu Xu sighed sadly: "since the great recession, many things have happened. The first one disappeared mysteriously, the second one died at the end of the world Since then, we have drifted into the universe, and time has gone by for too long


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so, I didn''t want to kill it at that time. It''s a pity."


    Wuxu didn''t want to talk about the dark history of Zhuoer people''s disintegration, so he turned the topic back to Xiao Changyu and said, "even if there is this thing, it''s not absolutely safe. It''s still clean."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "the spirit has seen what should be seen. If we really catch up, we will not be rivals. The only chance is that it will come back through the small long feather. In the zero dimension world, I still have a chance to kill it. This cover is not to stop it from coming, but to let me know that it has come."


    "How many percent are you sure?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Xiao Sha and said, "it''s better to be sure than to be outside the zero dimensional world. If we are not in the zero dimensional world, our opportunities are equal to zero."


    Five preface then said: "then put her back, locked up will be the Spirit Lord vigilance."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll see her."


    Wu Xu didn''t know why Chu Yunsheng wanted to see xiaochangyu, but he didn''t know why. At this time, in a remote place, a dark and bloody world of death, full of decadent and distant breath.


    On the "ground", endless red life surged up like a tide, and they were killing like death like crazy. In the sky, one by one powerful red guards cruised back and forth and fought fiercely, but they seemed to have been in a desperate situation and in danger on all sides.


    At this time, at the edge of "the earth" and "the sky", the magnificent battle sound sounded -


    "he!"


    When their reinforcements arrived, countless black lives were killed at full speed. They spread like a flood, crossed the faltering red life, took over their front, and launched a crushing charge towards the enemy on the opposite side. Through the air, they destroyed everything and wiped everything out!


    In the black sky, there is a dark pole, which seems to be a perfect cold shadow. Between sharp and Xiao Sha, it is like a king who comes back from the dark, and mercilessly looks at the land and life sweeping under his feet.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    in a sealed compartment of the cube, Chu Yunsheng is quietly suspended in front of the little long feather.


    After a while, xiaochangyu opened his eyes and said in disappointment: "it''s still not possible. It seems that something has separated us. It should be it. It has cut off all contact."


    Last time, she failed to trace the origin of Chu Yunsheng''s life. This time, she still failed. Moreover, she felt more clearly than the last time. The separated things seemed like a fault and could not be traced back.


    Chu Yunsheng is silent and can''t see his expression. Xiaochangyu doesn''t dare to disturb him. He floats quietly on one side, waiting for Chu Yunsheng to deal with her finally.


    On the way to be escorted, she thought about the reasons why Chu Yunsheng killed her and didn''t kill her. There were many reasons to kill her, and she could think of many without thinking. However, there was only one reason for not killing Chu Yunsheng, which was to trace the source of Chu Yunsheng''s life, but she still failed.


    And failure means that she is no longer useful to Chu Yunsheng.


    Time goes by, such as Xiao Changyu, who is waiting for the final judgment of fate. She feels that she has experienced the beauty of life and the beauty of living for the first time at this moment.


    "You go back."


    Chu Yunsheng finally said, his tone was cold, so cold that Xiao Changyu could not hear the joy of continuing to live, but the trial of death.


    Xiao Changyu took a look at Chu Yunsheng and flew to the door of the line grid which was looming at this time. She felt like her head was broken. She turned around and asked, "don''t you kill me?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and turned to look at her: "Your Spirit Lord, it is not so much to see me and the fleet, but to see you."


    Small long feather Zheng for a moment, she seems to have no idea Chu Yunsheng will say so, very surprised way: "how possible?"


    Chu Yunsheng reached for a simple move, and the faint grid door became clear: "it is a spirit, a real spiritual life. If you want to kill us, there is no need to spy on any intelligence secretly. For it, as long as it catches up with us, it is as simple as I opened this door. The purpose of its coming here may be only one It''s to look at you, to see if you do have the ability similar to it. "


    Xiaochangyu''s eyes suddenly moved, as if touching something: "do you mean that it is the purpose it created us for? But why? It already has this ability. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the starry sky facing the door and said: "maybe, it is because it has this ability that it wants to know why. Just like we found a ray of light suddenly and mysteriously deviated from the original line in the universe, and even violated some laws, so we urgently want to know what is going on and where the deviation occurs What was born? "


    Xiaochangyu seems to understand something, but still some do not understand: "so it created us, want to find the reason, but how does it know that I also have this ability?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with no expression: "this is about to ask the people of Tianyu clan and your new cardinal who left."


    "I''m sorry," Xiao Changyu said


    Chu Yunsheng light way: "no, you stay here, that''s why it hasn''t started now."


    This time, Xiao Changyu finally got smart. He heard Chu Yunsheng''s words and said with a laugh: "have I become a chip?"


    Once her spiritual master has confirmed that she has this ability, he will never want her to die. Otherwise, if she simply withdraws the contract, he will kill her in the twinkling of an eye. Now, he will try his best to save her life.


    Chu Yunsheng did not speak any more, but she already understood that she had become a bargaining chip between the fleet and her spiritual master. If attacked by a spirit, Chu Yunsheng would take revenge and put her to death in the first place.


    But she did not hate Chu Yunsheng at this time. Just as she confessed when she was executed in the main hall of the state of Hai, Chu Yunsheng also confessed to her the reason. Otherwise, she could feel grateful for Chu Yunsheng''s refusal to kill her or trust her.


    However, in this way, she seems to be far away from this fleet.


    After she left, Chu Yunsheng also left the sealed lattice and came to a corner of the cube. Hanging on the sharp corner, he held his hands, and the white shadow was cold. He looked at the opposite side of the dark area from a distance, just like the twinkling star river hanging in the universe.


    I don''t know how long later, Wuxu appeared behind him, looking at his lonely back. After a long time, he seemed to be a little disappointed and said: "the previous identity really has a great influence on you, very deep."


    Chu Yunsheng did not look back, nor asked what it knew. He looked up at the magnificent starry sky for a long time and then said, "the universe is very big and beautiful, isn''t it?"


    A wrong answer makes Wuxu feel relaxed. Looking at the vast starry sky under the support of Chu Yunsheng''s lonely back, he also feels suddenly broadened:


    "yes, it''s so big and boundless that no one has ever been able to travel around its world. It''s beautiful, breathtaking and intoxicating, but no one can fully understand it.It sometimes seems to be around us, accessible, but whenever we reach out and want to hold it tightly, it becomes extremely far away, and can not catch up with it.


    That is the meaning of life that every drow of us yearns for when he is born. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice is like from the cold star light, so cold that she even feels "heartache": "you said, will it also look at us?"


    Wu Xu looked at the boundless sky of darkness and starlight and said, "I don''t know if it is looking at us, it will feel naive."


    Chu Yunsheng''s tone suddenly became Xiao kill and apathy: "yes, naive."


    This change made the five preface a little confused or uncomfortable, so it tried to change a topic: "why do you tell the truth about the axis of Tianyu nationality?"


    Chu Yun rose back to her body and smiled softly: "the spirit is so powerful that she wants to know the truth, it will have countless ways. At that time, we will be passive. Instead, we should tell her first, and then her spiritual Lord will tell her when, not only has no effect, but also makes her more and more disgusted."


    A stir?


    The first thing that Wu Xu thought about was such a word, but the word character didn''t seem to be very good, and it was not suitable for Chu Yunsheng who was standing on a front with it now. He quickly changed his way: "it''s a good idea."


    Chu cloud rose back and flew a distance, looking at the long-distance fleet spreading under his feet, and said, "we are not enough materials to cross the dark area, right?"


    Five orders opened a star map: "not enough, according to the current reserve of resources, we can only live here, if there is no new supplies, we will clean up the surrender fleet."


    Chu Yunsheng stared at the long fleet for a moment and said, "do it. If it''s not a desperate situation, it''s good for them and for us to be in the future."


    Five Preface: "understand."


    Chu finally looked at the sky and said, "before I get to the destination galaxy, I need to try to find the chance of the birth spirit. If there is no emergency, don''t wake me up."


    Looking at the shadow of Chu cloud rising away, five sequence alone looked at the magnificent stars for a while, and then left silently.


    Long voyage, even with a huge time difference, in the extremely distant dark area distance, the time in the ship has become gradually long.


    The Lord of the little long feather did not appear again, perhaps it was on the way to pursue, or it had already been waiting somewhere, and no one knew.


    But everyone knows that they have been stared at by a spiritual life, and this time, it is a powerful spirit, a real spirit.


    Fighting with spirit is certainly impossible. Only way to fight is to run far away and run to places that spirit can''t reach.


    Dark area is such a place, every warship is desperately flying, even the surrender fleet, there is no idea that they can surrender again. It is not about the gods and the two sides blame them for their surrender. In fact, it is the least worry they have, but they may not have the chance to surrender back.


    If in the stars, the source gate life is the most shameless and unreasonable life, then spirit, we have no real spirit, who has heard of and ordinary life "told" what?


    Under the attack, it is just a delusion to expect the Lord to carefully distinguish them from this fleet. Does the spirit have this leisure effort?


    No one thinks their "face" is big enough to give a spirit a "face". The only one of these fleets may not be trampled on to death together, or only the reserve of the gods. No matter what is said before, this identity will always play a role.


    This is really depressing and helpless. These people who are forced to surrender can not get their own salvation, but the previous enemies may get their own attention Unfortunately, the stars are like this, can break the curse, but can not resist.


    After the success of the main impact on Yuanmen, the hall of Haiguo was successful. After the suspicion was cleared, the "difference" displayed by the realm became the "red man" pursued by the master of Yuanmen, especially the master of Yuanmen.


    Compared with the one step by one footprint, the astrological race which relies on the scientific and technological power which takes time and knowledge accumulation has the "shortcut" of universal favor. Although it is impossible to mythologically create spirits in navigation, even the peak may not dare to think, but further, it is completely possible.


    The cultivation of the hall master of Haiguo became a hot thing in the whole fleet, or under the cover of participating in scientific research or under the cover of old friendship. These source door worshipers were cheeky and repeatedly tossed over and over again.


    At this time, it shows the despicability of the worshipers of the source gate. For them, to their point of view, every opportunity is extremely rare, even thousands of years have been lost. Now, no one will let go of it easily.


    Driven by the madness of these masters, many privy planes have also been out of action. It is impossible to see people in the single cabin all day long. However, people who can call "brothers" can be called out for a different purpose. Naturally, they have become the object of collective pursuit. Even the sting and evil are not immune. Recently, many other privy planes they know have been blocked on the way homeAt the level below the privy, it is not so easy. Not everyone who is not a privy dare to call him "big brother" like Ali. Natural distance separates many aspects between people.


    They can only aim at the various training versions that have been popular in the bottom of the fleet. These practices are basically fake, but they have to be labeled with a frightening name. For example, the basic chapter of the sea clan Yuanmen master''s Dharma practice, such as pulling out differences and answering questions from the cardinal, or piercing the secret of evil Once such a name is added, especially from the cultivation version of the hands of the earth people, which everyone thinks the authentic product may be higher, the price of each copy is extremely high, even to the point that it is difficult to obtain one. I don''t know which evil guy used the starvation sales method.


    The technological race scoffed at this and thought that they were simply mentally retarded. However, they were attracted by the training base built for the cold star team. The life they wanted to apply for to accept high-level devastation every day was far beyond Ali''s imagination. If he had not experienced the hell like torture himself, he would have thought it was a super luxury enjoyment.


    Compared with the races from the earth such as the hall master of bawaihai Kingdom, and the cold star people like Ali, the catkin like people are not so lucky. Although they are surprised to find that there are races of the same low level as them in the starry sky, and there are even suspected "close relatives" of them from the earth, the catkin people do not want to identify with them at all Law.


    In the fleet, they were rapidly marginalized, and apart from Royal descendants, they seemed to have become forgotten people, the lowest race in the fleet.


    After waiting for nearly a month, des still didn''t receive the news of the cold star team''s agreement, and knew that he could not enter again.


    Now, because of the tide brought by the leader of the Haiguo hall, Ali can choose from a large number of high-quality team members. A catkin like person, who he doesn''t like very much, is naturally forgotten by him.


    However, after thinking for a day, des did not go back and continued to follow the emissary Fang Mingcheng. He could see that the status of the emissary in the fleet was also very low.


    So he''s here today, a registration point.


    Behind the small group recruiting volunteers is the leader of the Haiguo hall, whose task is to analyze the changes in the state of life cultivated from the bottom, which is suitable for his present situation.


    But as an experimental object, to put it better, volunteers are actually "small animals" who put themselves on the experimental platform.


    However, even in this case, not everyone has a chance. The competition is so fierce that it is just one in a million!


    but des thinks that this is his best opportunity and his only chance.


    Because he has two letters of recommendation from Fang Mingcheng and Ali''s team members, which are the cornerstone of his efforts over the years and can make him climb to a higher level!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    the fleet continues its course at full speed and silence in the dark. No matter how much wind and static the ship raises, it seems that it has nothing to do with it. As long as the propulsion energy is enough, as long as the spacecraft is not damaged, even if all the creatures in the ship are tossed to death, it will continue to fly to its set star coordinates like a ghost fleet.


    Although they are still able to learn from the experience of their predecessors in the history of Astronautics, they are still able to learn from the experience of their predecessors One or two unmanned spaceships that are rare but will always be encountered in a long time.


    A little bit of information about their ancestors comes from this. They are determined to escape from galaxy 311, which is what earth people call the Milky Way galaxy, to search for the remains of their ancestors.


    They moved, and in their desperate pursuit, they had to cross over three million light-years of darkness, and almost all the ancestors of that generation were killed. Only a small number of embryo seeds preserved in the life capsule survived.


    It is the offspring of an embryo, and all the sense of belonging and knowledge of race comes from the inheritance system of spaceships, which makes it clear that in the galaxy where their ancestors originated, there was an enemy that their ancestors could not defeat and had to flee.


    In fact, vorsch didn''t have many intuitive concepts about this extremely ferocious and powerful enemy that our ancestors called it. It was not even as clear as the mortal enemy formed later in galaxy 4-311, but now it has to face up to this problem.


    Because Chu Yunsheng and the drow chose a direction not far from their "home" galaxy, sometimes some astronomers may classify the two galaxies as the same.


    The galaxy that the fleet flies to is called the angle galaxy. It is not big, and its diameter is less than 10000 light-years. It is a very small star system, which is usually regarded as one of the many satellite systems in its home galaxy.


    And its home galaxy is the famous beautiful Whirlpool Galaxy called fairy galaxy by the earth. It is said that in a few billion years, it will collide with the extinct galaxy.


    On a larger scale, within a huge range of about 10 million light-years, its hometown, the Andromeda galaxy and the Milky Way Galaxy constitute a star cluster. There are about 40 to 50 star systems of different sizes in the star cluster. The angle galaxy is one of them. But on a larger scale, within the range of 200 million light-years, there is an extremely huge super star The galaxy cluster has an extremely luxurious array of stars.


    Its home and the galaxy cluster are but peripheral members of this luxury group, belonging to the marginal zone.


    But that''s not what vosh cares about. He hasn''t seen a spacecraft that can fly 200 million light-years away, which is almost impossible.


    What it is concerned about is when will the enemies of their ancestors, who now dominate the Andromeda galaxy in eight out of ten or nine out of ten, appear after the fleet reaches the angle Galaxy?


    Today, they have no ships of their own, and they are all damaged in the three major battlefields and the later battle in the dark area. They can only survive by the adoption of other races, Chu Yunsheng and the Zhuoer people.


    Therefore, their status in the fleet is not high, even worse than the earth people today, but this is not surprising, because of Chu Yunsheng''s racial problems, and the influence of the hall master of the different sea Kingdom, although earth people can not enter the highest level of race, they will never fall into the bottom of the fleet, generally in the middle, regardless of this How can a chariot grow rapidly? Like a buoy, the earth man always floats in the middle of the world.


    Vothi is not qualified to directly contact with him. Therefore, the intelligence sorted out by his memory and the rest of his clansmen first passed through the link of earthman.


    In order to facilitate the understanding of the earth people, Fu Xi changed the name of their ancestor''s strong enemy race, which is not easy to find an exact match in the earth language, simply changed it into the form that Earth people can intuitively understand - Fairy tribe.


    It seems that this name can make people fantasize, but in fact, it is. According to the description of the ancestors of Fu Xi, the appearance of fairy life shown by the ancestors is fairyland and more beautiful than them.


    Of course, if it falls into the eyes of Seji people, it will be another scene. At least, we may think that there is no need for many body parts of immortal women. However, there is no evaluation in this respect from the perspective of Yi and Wu Xu. It seems that they are not concerned about this for a long time.


    The angle galaxy is very close to Andromeda galaxy, and the nearest edge of the two galaxies is even less than 10000 light-years away. If the Andromeda have already cruised there, the possible conflicts have to be considered.


    According to the calculation of the five orders and Yi, after reaching the angle galaxy, the whole fleet will be greatly reduced, and the resources will be almost exhausted. This is the moment when the combat power drops to the weakest point. If the other side waits for work with ease and has the peak source gate, the situation will become extremely bad.


    The problem now is that he has been away from the Shenzhan battlefield for a long time, and Wuxu has been under the control of Xueyuan envoy for many years. Both of them can''t understand the latest situation outside. Even if they get some information from Fu Xi, it''s still many years ago. It''s impossible to judge which side the Xiannv people are now.However, most of them came from other galaxies located in other directions. Most of them were awed and unknown to the core overlord of the star cluster within 10 million light-years in diameter.


    According to normal principles, such a place should not be chosen, but for Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoer people, there is no other place to go.


    In the nearest galaxy, there are not only the warring sides of the divine war, but also a spiritual master. The next closest is the direction of the URU and the dark life. The muddy water there is even more terrible, and behind them is the extinguished galaxy.


    In this way, although there is no limit to the direction of the sky, you can navigate up, down, left and right, but in order to supplement the resources, only the nearest galaxy is left.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to find the way to find the birthday spirit, which is related to whether the fleet can stand in the starry sky in the future. What''s more, they are also targeted by a spirit. The birth spirit is an urgent matter. If the fairies choose to attack, the battle task can only rely on the five order zhuo''er and Jian, as well as the bugs.


    Of course, if they can not fight, naturally it is the best. After the angle galaxies are replenished, they will have room to fight again.


    They do not belong to any party of the divine war now, and they can not be accepted by any party. Therefore, they are doomed to go to the starry sky in the future. One day, they may even hit the core of the giant group of super star clusters 200 million light-years away.


    It seems that it''s not a good thing for the races who practice. They run around and can''t stay in one place to practice well. However, it''s not a terrible thing for the races who are based on science and technology, especially for the drow and the more advanced compound Star Race in the fleet. They originally want to go all over the universe, observe the universe, and find new sources of knowledge It''s welcome.


    Always fighting in one place, fighting back and forth, is their terrible nightmare.


    Only because of the situation of God war, forced by the struggle of stars near the falling point, and the distribution of future interests, they had to die in one place, killing a river of blood, and even the extinction of the race.


    There is a very intuitive example. It is said that the immortal people, the mortal enemies of the Fuchs, are not the original indigenous life of the Andromeda galaxy, but the alien races. Many thousands of years after the disappearance of the voxiling group, they appeared in the Andromeda galaxy and defeated the "glorious king Dynasty" they established. Up to now, it has not recovered to the original level of 1%.


    If there is no divine war, it can be predicted that many years later, the fairies will still leave to explore new knowledge in the more distant unknown galaxies, rather than stay there forever.


    For example, in the eyes of earthlings and catkin like people, the sky is extremely huge. Even in the galaxy, it is a miracle to meet a planet, let alone to encounter life in the open universe. Many people will not be lonely in their whole lives, even in dozens of generations Encounter even one alien life on the voyage.


    However, zhuo''er, Jian, and some advanced star races don''t think so. Their life length, technical knowledge and so on all decide that they think the other party has the ability to find out in advance that they are coming, and will definitely encounter them eventually.


    If you don''t prepare in advance, you will be extremely passive.


    As a result, the interior of this large mixed fleet gradually appears to be a bit out of touch. The upper level is busy with the affairs of the upper level, and the lower level is busy with the lower level. It is like two unrelated worlds running in the same fleet at the same time. Perhaps only such a mixed fleet can have such a wonderful scene.


    However, Wuxu and Jian had to take them with them. One was to supplement the resources for the future desperate situation, and the other was to guard against the silver warships who did not know where to peep.


    Chu Yunsheng went to Xiaozi''s tomb in the starry sky at this time. In case of emergency, the bug will not enter the angular Galaxy directly. With the highest speed and maneuverability, it will become the key force for the fleet in distress.


    Now, in front of the fleet, there is a distance of nearly two million light-years, which is enough for some life in the lower layer of the fleet to worry about arriving at the angle Galaxy in the future. Before that, they have died, and their life will be spent in the long voyage in the dark region.


    Only those who practice the life source and the life whose technical ability has reached a certain level can they be "qualified" to worry about these things.


    At the moment, Yisi, who was in the URU spaceship, also became a qualified member.


    Although it is not old, even in the underground villains, it is still young, but the transformation of his body by ray still makes him feel that he is more and more difficult to get old. His whole body seems to be full of infinite energy and can do a lot of things without feeling tired.


    Ray even said that when it adapts to this stage of the body, after the next stage of transformation, it will not even need to sleep, and will have a "brain" that does not need rest.


    Although the three wunu people didn''t tell it anything, they vaguely guessed what Chu Yunsheng had said to them. The third wunu man could not see it all the time, but the electricity had seen it once, but it was only once. Lei took away the power of follow-up transformation that the electric power was prepared to give it.In wunu people''s eyes, they have no dignity at all. Although they try not to be arrogant or humble, the fact is the fact. The way they look at them sometimes makes them feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    But as soon as he returned to the "isolation zone" - the living quarters of other creatures of the non uunu people, after the completion of the construction of this new ship, it was specially opened up a small part of the area of the astrological ship. It seemed that it became the "emperor", except for several high-level members of the silver legion, they all depended on its face.


    Up to now, except that it can enter the URU area, only one officer of the silver Legion has been called for once. All the others are strictly confined to the isolation zone. They are not allowed to move out of the area, or they will die.


    Such a life, for Yisi, seems very boring, it does not know what to do, and what to do.


    Staff Chen has been rescued, which can not be said to be rescue. After Lei gives him the right to dispose of it, he has the right to release him. However, Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, not only does not need it to save it, but also has no ability to save it. It is said that the body is already in another high-level spaceship of wunu people.


    Duo''er officially became its assistant, and old Sihan became a new high-ranking official in the isolation area because of his status and status. However, what Yisi was really concerned about, or thought there was something to do, was to organize the rest of the underground villains and Huang Xingren, who worked hard, to learn the wunu knowledge he got from ray.


    It tasted the pleasure of real power, but could not find a real place to use. The days passed quickly in this pleasure and boredom until one day, ray sent a short message to remind it of danger. Then, soon, it felt a sense of tearing apart the soul.


    The isolation area is completely closed, and it is impossible to see the starry sky any more. At this time, two wunu men exploration star ships, one before the other and one after the other, are entering a distorted space, as if they are closing a gap. Before they arrive, they are slightly opened by a stream of energy inside, and they are barely enough for them to enter.


    The first wunu exploration star ship flew in first, and then the new ship of electric and thunder.


    After the first star ship entered, it was locked in the coffin inside the ship, and there was a sudden movement.


    "Eh?"


    For the first time, a childish voice preceded a majestic voice and said, "what is this place? How do I feel a little bit of energy coming in? "


    Cold eyes, who had not talked about it for a long time, suddenly said, "what''s wrong with the forbidden area?"


    And the majestic voice in the next moment, a miserable voice: "no, I can''t get in, I''m going to be torn out!"


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "you are the spirit, so you can''t get in There''s something strange about this place The childish voice then said, "Oh, do you have any last words? You are going to die soon. "


    The majestic voice was in the midst of the tragic tear. Hearing it say so, he suddenly said: "how can it be? I am a spirit..."


    The childish voice seemed impatient and said, "what''s the matter with the spirit? Tell me quickly, tell me quickly, and there are any last words. If you don''t say it, you will have no chance. You will die soon."


    Majestic voice struggle in anger: "you die, I will not die!"


    The childish voice sighed: "so naive, I really can''t help you. When I die, I regret that I didn''t remind you."


    The majestic voice seemed to be tearing in the great pain, and said with great anger: "how can I regret my death?"


    The childish voice seemed to think about it seriously and then said, "it''s also the logic that you can''t regret when you''re dead."


    At this time, Leng Bing''s eyes suddenly floated out of the Black War insects in Chu Yunsheng''s body. In the narrow space of the coffin, he didn''t know where to get the power. He quickly formed a body about the size of a finger compared with Chu Yunsheng''s body. He looked down at the huge "corpse" of Chu Yunsheng and said, "it can''t go in, it must die here. ¡±


    it refers to the essence of Chu Yunsheng, not a majestic voice.


    Almost at the same time, from its tiny body, it emitted a ray like energy line, which swept to Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    However, before reaching the "corpse" ground, these threatening energy lines were sucked away by a strange force from the corpse and disappeared.


    Then I heard the childish voice, as if very angry: "little eyes, how many times have I told you? This is mine, mine! If you dare to attack again, I will not be polite. "


    The tiny body was not affected by its threat at all, and immediately launched a second intensity attack in the coffin. This time, the whole coffin seemed to be on the ground of the corpse, creating a storm like pressure, and getting stronger and stronger.


    The childish voice was surprised: "where do you come from? Is this your nest


    It said, then from Chu Yunsheng''s body flew out a wave of light, into the coffin sky in the dark clouds, the next moment, the scene of the storm soon dissipated.


    At this time, the majestic voice is still struggling, even speak out, with don''t say to participate in this fight on the body.


    The tiny body no longer has new movements, coldly looks at the huge body and says, "who are you?"


    A childish voice hummed, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    As long as the tiny body formed by the cold voice doesn''t attack Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with other things. It looks like a person doesn''t offend me and I''m not a prisoner.


    The tiny body with the size of a finger looks at the shadow of the majestic voice sandwiched between the corpse and the warship, and is torn by the space. Then he looks down and says coldly, "you are stronger than it, but you are not affected by the entrance. What are you?"


    The childish voice seemed to be puzzled and logic strange way: "Oh, you ask me, how can I know? I''m so tired that you can go out now. Go out quickly. "


    At this time, the tone of the tiny body changed. Looking at the tearing shadow of the majestic figure, he said, "don''t I take it out?"


    The childish voice seemed to have some polite way immediately: "no, no, leave it here, anyway, it will die immediately, and it is the same if you can''t get out."


    The tiny body sneered and said, "are you worried that it will pursue the owner of this body after it goes out?"


    Childish voice strange way: "how possible, it is not involved in rescue operations, will not, will not, believe me."


    The tiny body said: "save and kill again, of course, there is a purpose and need. I can''t pass you now. If you kill this body, let it go out and kill it."


    The childish voice sighed, some impatient way: "whatever you want, go as soon as possible, bored to death, crowded to death."


    The tiny body does not speak any more. It seems to be very familiar with the rules and environment here. It directly pulls up the shadow of the majestic voice in the tearing process. Through the space tearing, it causes the bad points of the damaged coffin, and the "cracks" appear again.


    After the shadow disappeared with its majestic voice, the childish voice gave a long sigh of relief and seemed to say in a very comfortable way:


    "finally, they are all gone, and finally it is quiet. Oh, little stone, now we are the two of us. We should get along well, don''t move around, be obedient Oh, what do you mean? I tried to deceive it, but I didn''t succeed. But the spirit may not live if it goes out. You master, oh, don''t move around, ouch!... "


    Outside, in the twisted space, the tiny body throws the shadow of the majestic sound directly out of the entrance with the power from the space, while it goes deep like a fish in the water, and disappears in the blink of an eye.Outside, in the starry sky and in the dark space, the second new ship of the wunu people is like a twisted picture, squeezed into the gap, and then the gap gradually closed. Maybe this process will last for a long time, but it will always be irresistibly smaller and smaller, unable to pass through any object, until it completely disappears.


    However, the shadow of the majestic voice that has been thrown out seems not to exist directly in the starry sky, or distort the other end of the space. Perhaps its level is not enough, and the moment it comes out, it disappears.


    Although it felt a huge humiliation, this feeling has not been for many years, but once it appears, it is still as clear and tingling as if it has penetrated into its soul, and can not be forgotten.


    But it finally resisted the huge humiliation that swept over it. At the moment of disappearance, it saw the dark life group swimming in the distance through the secret method.


    Then, in this sense of humiliation provokes the scars of its past, when it has no way to go, when it has no way to go, when its life is on the verge of death, it decides to take risks and "shoot" at the dark life group.


    "Shi lingzun, Zhuoer, the first pulse, 95827 You wait


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has been in the world of zero dimensional bubbles for a long time and has been observing it quietly. Only here can he find a chance to give birth.


    The transparent cover, which is obtained from the Cambrian people, can be seen at a glance in the bubble world at the moment. It can not enter the bubble world freely. I am afraid that it will never be able to see its "structural" side, and it will not be able to understand the reason for its isolation.


    At the moment, the life bubbles of our fleet, which have been marked by Chu Yunsheng, seem to be isolated by a layer of barriers. If these barriers are connected, they will be like a precise honeycomb, forming a transparent cover structure.


    With it, Chu Yunsheng can accurately control the zero dimensional external contact under its cover. If he is familiar with it for a period of time, he can accurately grasp the role of the cover in a deeper depth, and even create illusions for the covered zero dimensional life, and these illusions come from his creation.


    It looks like a kind of mind control simply, but in fact, it doesn''t know how much higher it is. It deceives people directly from the zero dimension external contact, so that people can never know whether they are seeing a deer or a horse. Everything is decided by the owner of the mask. What can be seen can only be seen, even if there is one in front of its eyes A giant deer must be a horse.


    However, this is only the most direct effect of the cover. For other purposes, Chu Yunsheng is still in the process of analysis and needs to constantly try.


    But at least one thing is certain, it may be a "ruling tool", the creator is unknown, and the ruled object, of course, can not be ordinary life, which is too wasteful.


    If combined with another mask in his noumenon, other new secrets may be discovered.


    In the observation and analysis, the passage of time can not be detected in the bubble world, but Chu Yunsheng has always been concerned about the dark life group, gray bubble group, suddenly a little change, let him fly to the past immediately.


    There was no distance, so he had no time to measure his flight, only the sequence of events. When he got near the gray bubbles, he found that they gradually began to color.


    He tried, unable to attack, he quickly retreated and returned to his original position.


    Then, he quickly put the cover of the transparent cover over the whole fleet, leaving only the zero dimensional coverage of the small plume, concentrating all the remaining strength of the cover body, and quietly covering the gray bubble group after a "long" distance.


    Because there are many gaps, the cover can''t cover the others after covering them. Even so, it seems that it can''t completely cover the gray bubble group.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. After finishing all this quietly, he no longer approached them.


    He can''t completely control the mask, but he has already guessed what''s going on. Besides spiritual life, who can grab the "corpse" of dark life group? In this dark area, there are only a few spiritual life.


    No matter who it is, "bomb" has been buried. Even if it can play a small role in the future, it will be surprised if it is used at the right time.


    Back to his original position, Chu Yunsheng continued to observe the bubble world, as if nothing had been done.


    The chance of birth is not a chance to hit a fortune, but a lot of numbers emerge, arrange, analyze and disappear in the void of Chu Yunsheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Yisi wakes up from the pain and finds himself still alive.


    In the moment just now, it thought that he was really going to die. The feeling was like tearing himself into nothingness. There was no shadow left.


    Then it felt that something was wrong with the starship, as if it had crashed, a huge hole had been torn in the sealed isolation zone, a lot of air had escaped, and the self-propelled machine was trying to repair it.


    It got up, put on the spacesuit, and climbed to a high place, where there are many people of the silver legion, through this opening, looking at the strange and dark world outside.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    when Chu Yunsheng first returned from the bubble world to the tomb of the starry sky, it had been several years since Chu Yunsheng returned from the bubble world. Duowei had not yet woken up and was still greedily sucking up a few resources of xiaochongzi.


    "How are you doing?" After recovering, Chu Yunsheng asks for the bug.


    This time, he entered the bubble for an unprecedented long time. When he came back, the recovery time would also be longer. If he was not in the tomb of the starry sky, he might be in danger.


    "If we have enough resources, we can shuttle directly to the angular galaxy, but we have to climb into the secondary form until we have the angular galaxy." The insect''s flying speed is not fast now. It is mainly to balance the fleet a light year away. Otherwise, it would have been far away by now.


    "The problem is that there are not enough resources." Chu Yunsheng flew over the super warbug, looked at its progress, and then said, "although the natural source is precious, you should not be reluctant to use it. When you should use it, especially the fire source, we still have many."


    According to the line body privy, a bug is really a stingy guy. There are so many natural sources in the warehouse, and many "treasures" they snatched, picked up and even stolen from the battlefield and air route. But we can''t see it used as a little miser. We don''t know if we should count them from time to time in order to guard against them To prevent it from being stolen by the burglar.


    For this reason, the thread axis is very uneven. It will never do such a thing when it asks itself. But when a bug looks at its eyes, it looks like it has a ghost in its heart. It makes people hate "teeth" itch and can''t refute it. Once it refutes, it becomes a ghost in his heart


    It also wants to get a natural source, but it knows that its own small cardinal is definitely not qualified. Which one of the original masters of the opposite fleet doesn''t care? Even the Privy is more powerful than it is.


    But it just wants to use other "babies". Those "babies" are supposed to have a share of them. For these "babies", it has not less pretended to be a poor spaceship left alone to lure others to be deceived. It is hard work and adventure.


    But as soon as it was carefully mentioned, the bug glared at it and said, "it''s all from the Lord! You are a privy life, don''t think so much about it


    At that time, it really wanted to say, if I were not the privy, I would not have thought so much, and the things I wanted were all "rubbish" that Chu Yunsheng did not want.


    Unfortunately, it is often no longer a chance to continue to speak. The bug takes advantage of the speed of speech and does not give it a chance to distinguish. It is as hard as a ghost to insert a word.


    Chu Yunsheng has told it several times, and the thread axis is listening to it. As expected, it doesn''t come out of his expectation. The bug falters again, but he still refuses to use it in his heart. He is ready to reserve dozens of pairs of Wuyuan for Chu Yunsheng.


    Alas, the linear cardinal sighed in secret. When can it have this kind of treatment?


    When he was depressed, he found that this time seemed to be a little different. Chu Yunsheng seemed to see through the trick of the bug. He stopped at the door of the warehouse and waved out a fire source. Then, without waiting for the bug to react, he connected the body key, thinking that it was Chu Yunsheng''s own use. When he pushed back his hand, the fire source quickly flew to the insect and integrated into it ¡£


    "Oh, my lord..." At this time, the little bug has no mouth, but it looks like a mouth. It is just pushed by Chu Yunsheng, and his mouth is blocked by food. He can''t make any sound again.


    In fact, it is true that the fire source is still the source of nature. Once it starts to integrate, the energy change generated will be enough to make it concentrate on dealing with it. There is no way to say anything more.


    "You have to be at your best at all times. Although the fleet over there is large, there are few reliable ones." Chu Yunsheng "feed" the little bug, and then one step to the Xingfen outside, looking at a light year away from the fleet light.


    He did not know that the bug finally "vomited" out a little bit, so that the poor and so on for several years of linear axis, finally tasted the taste of the original body.


    Outside the tomb, to be exact, outside the chamber of the firebug, the star ring is still very beautiful. Although it is not luminous and invisible, it can be felt the spectacular surrounding it.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng floated through the energy level circle of the star ring, stopped at the middle position, and then waved his finger. A line of energy was shot out of the ring and hit the air not far away, forming a picture like a movie.


    Chu Yunsheng does not move, but the star ring rotates indefinitely at a very fast speed. With the rotation of the image, more and more images can be produced by linear shooting. Until one circle is turned back, a ring-shaped shadow image is formed over the whole star ring.


    In every picture, there is a life in rapid evolution, and then there are many new branches, that is, the possibility of evolution.


    After a while, the branches became more and more, and the energy lines from the ring almost filled the sphere outside the tomb of the whole sky.


    And Chu Yunsheng is still suspended in the original position, looking at every picture passing in front of him.


    However, the creature in the picture is not him. The first one is the head of the hall of the state of Hai. Then he is the master of the hall of the kingdom of Hai. Then he is the master of the hall of the kingdom of Hai. Finally, he is the source gate that Chu Yunsheng, the golden master, is familiar with.Their life forms, life forms, and the state of life and the realm of cultivation clearly appear in the first picture as original data, and then change, and the basis for these changes comes from the ancient book system.


    Among them, he will make some changes, such as the part of drawing out the differences. The ancient book system is not completely suitable and needs to be changed, but the direction of the large system remains unchanged.


    As time went on, more and more possibilities produced a large number of new images, spreading along the branches, almost full of spheres.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng began to remove many branches that were obviously on the way to death, leaving a hopeful picture and continuing to evolve.


    This process lasted for a long time. He watched quietly, watching the main hall leader of Haiguo finally die, watching Shimei struggle to die in countless possibilities, watching the death picture of stabbing evil for tens of thousands of times without success, and watching the pulled out body split into pieces in one branch picture


    Finally, in the last picture, the golden statue died of old age, and countless pictures were still boiling in the sky above the star ring. At this moment, they all stood still and lost their vitality as if they were frozen in the starry sky.


    At this time, the bug has digested the fire source body, Chu Yunsheng uses the power of the star sky tomb, it naturally knows.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s icy eyes at this time, the bug feels a little worried, while the linear axis doesn''t know why he is afraid. He is naturally allergic to danger.


    On the star ring, Chu Yunsheng is still looking at the pictures of the branches of the road to death no matter how they go. They are all fixed in the moments of death.


    Life is exhausted, but there is no way to live.


    as like as two peas, the Chu cloud moved up, and the frames of the sphere were all vanished. Then, the insect and the line body had some premonition that they could see two figures in the two level of the star ring.


    When the original data of the two figures were determined, the picture immediately became clear. The bug only looked at it once, and then he became nervous. He didn''t even dare to look at it any more


    Both of them are Chu Yunsheng. From the life to the zero dimension, the first picture is the same.


    The next moment of change, did not stop because the bug did not dare to look at it, immediately and rapidly unfolded.


    Chu Yunsheng is still in his original position, watching the extended changes of the two figures that appear alternately in front of him with the rotation of the star ring.


    The first personal shadow, artificially excluding any other influence, entered the system of ancient books in its original state and carried out deduction and change.


    The second figure is much more complicated, especially the change of zero dimension. However, Chu Yunsheng has been living in the same situation so far, and every detail of every experience is reflected in the picture.


    Two human figures extended, and the route picture began to grow wildly, one yuan day, two yuan day Privy Six yuan day Yuanmen Eight yuan day, nine yuan day


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng in the second figure, in countless branches of the screen, has died, no one survived.


    No matter how he modified it, no matter how he changed it, he would die in the end. Just like the previous deduction of "Ba Yi" and others, his life was exhausted, but there was no way to live.


    Chu Yunsheng, in the first person''s film, is still evolving in a strange picture all the way. It looks like a movie that has been edited in advance, without any mistakes. From Yuantian to siyuantian, from the privy to Yuanmen, from the peak of Yuanmen to Ling!


    The speed of change is becoming slower and slower, and the time interval between new pictures is getting longer and longer. Chu Yunsheng has no action. Instead, the tomb of a bug in the sky seems to have been unable to bear the calculation ability needed for the last moment of change.


    As time goes by, the picture has changed from a slow continuous to a long jump, and it is not a complete change, it is a long time before it becomes clear.


    The little bug seemed to be aware of something. He looked at Chu Yunsheng fearfully and kept silent. At first, although the linear Cardinal was afraid, he was also excited. You know, this is the process of Chu Yunsheng''s deduction and cultivation. From the key to the source gate, it needs now. From the source gate to the birthday spirit, it is almost the dream of hundreds of millions of lives.


    It is lucky to see that the benefits are far from the physical benefits brought by the previous point of energy


    however, when it saw that the main hall of the state of Hai and others were all dead, even Chu Yunsheng himself was dead, so there was a trace of despair in his heart. This feeling of seeing the end of life ahead of time was very frightening.


    However, this is not the end of the matter, and there is still a figure in the evolution, at first it was a little excited, like a glimmer of light in the dark, a glimmer of hope in despair.


    But as time went on, as it discovered the bug''s strangeness, he thought of Chu Yunsheng''s status in front of the kingdom of God, and thought that the deduction system Chu Yunsheng used at this time might be the skills left by the God. Looking at the seemingly edited picture, and looking at the figure in the picture which seems to be shaking ominously, the linear axis suddenly feels extremely terrible Get up!


    It seems to see something secret, so that its soul can not help shaking, feel great panic.Fortunately, just when it was almost drowned in fear, the picture suddenly collapsed, and there was no death, but it could not be deduced any more. The power of the star tomb was far from enough.


    Quiet.


    Be quiet.


    The starry sky, the dark region, was very quiet, and now, more silent, a little voice.


    The throbbing heart of the linear cardinal gradually fell down, and the feeling of drowning it disappeared, and the terrible strangeness disappeared.


    "Lord?" The little bug tried to comfort Chu Yunsheng, but he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t understand many things. He just vaguely felt something terrible.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around, and Bing Su''s expression had disappeared. He even said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The deduced future is not necessarily the future."


    The little bug nodded his head earnestly for fear that Chu Yunsheng might need other people''s comfort and support at this time, but he did not let Chu Yunsheng realize it. At the same time, he thought, after the canon comes back, he will not care about these things.


    There has been no change in homing just now, which is certainly not the case in the future.


    Chu Yunsheng flew back to the tomb of the starry sky. He took a look at the axis of the line and said, "you saw a lot of them just now. There are records of the bugs there. You can check them again and again, and try to enter the realm of Yuanmen as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not be able to keep up with the steps of the little insects and Duowei."


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng talked to it after he came back. The line cardinal quickly said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to practice."


    In order to make Chu Yunsheng happy, the little bug said scornfully, "Lord Dian, it said to me last time that it was a bit like a bug, hum."


    The axis of the thread was suddenly embarrassed. Some words he could speak to the bug without hesitation or even be so stupid, but he couldn''t talk to Chu Yunsheng. The bug must have deliberately made it embarrassed, Berg numb!


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "it''s not a bug, but its life form is also very special. At least, in addition to the dark life group and you, there is no life in our fleet that can fly so fast on the basis of life bodies in the starry sky, nor do we rely on the length of life bodies to save the life of the source of life, but it is a little timid."


    The linear axis is somewhat ashamed to lower the "disc", but it does not feel timid. The way to survive in the starry sky is to stay away from danger. However, if it has nothing to do now, it seems wrong and tangled.


    Chu Yunsheng then said to the bug: "I want to go to the fleet, you pay attention to the movement of the dark life group, if found, immediately tell me."


    The bug was surprised and said, "are they coming again?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I hope it can come. One spirit is dangerous, and the two spirits are balanced. I suspect that a spirit occupies their bodies. I hope it is not the spirit Master of xiaochangyu."


    About Xiao Changyu, when Chu Yunsheng came from the fleet, he told xiaochongzi to be more alert. At this time, he said in a flash:


    "hope is a puppet..."


    In the cube, after listening to Chu Yunsheng who has just passed through the bubble world, he also said the same thing.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, turned the topic, and said in a low voice: "there is something wrong with the birth spirit."


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Xu asked, but he didn''t care. If there was no problem with the birth spirit, it would be called a problem. Otherwise, how could the spirit be so rare?


    Chu Yunsheng was silent and said, "the problem of the method of cultivation."


    This time, Wuxu was a little surprised: "how can it be? Your cultivation method comes from the old God of the left-handed Kingdom, isn''t it... "


    It suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Yunsheng with a little wonder.


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice: "yes, it may not only be a method of cultivation, or something else, but I still don''t know what''s going on."


    Wu Xu suddenly said, "do you have to make it clear?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "yes, if I didn''t deviate from it from the beginning, then I don''t need to, because it was already late, but now, we must make clear."


    The fifth preface then said a seemingly unanswered solution: "maybe the new Zuozhuan God knows."


    Chu Yunsheng did not deny, but said: "it''s too late. Maybe there is another way."


    Wu Xu said, "what can I do?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while, then said: "find a way to let one of them, such as Bayi, once born, the puzzle may be solved."


    The fifth preface thought for a moment and said, "do you mean those who have practiced your cultivation method system? Find ways to make them come into being, and in turn, peep into the secrets of the system. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I know it''s very difficult. I have deduced it. No matter how I modify it, they are all dead end, and so am I


    Wu Xu lowered his voice and said, "what do you think the old God wants to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s not necessarily it. There are others."


    Wu Xu stopped talking. Things seemed more and more complicated. Chu Yunsheng naturally had many things that he could not tell him completely. He could not know what was going on by guessing.But it knows why Chu Yunsheng wants to tell it about this. It is hoped that it can provide some help and support. The future of the hall of Haiguo is a dead road, so more new attempts are needed.


    It doesn''t know if it can be done, unless there are zoroasts who have ever been born with spirit, but if so, how can the drow fall into the present situation?


    At the next moment, it guessed Chu Yunsheng''s idea vaguely, and estimated that there was at least one secret that had touched the birth spirit.


    But instead of pursuing the secrets that have been buried in the past, it is better to find a spiritual Lord who did so before, so they stayed with the puppet bully for so many years.


    Now, not only has the fake hegemony, but also a small long feather Spirit Lord.


    It''s not that simple to just want to get information from them.


    Chu Yunsheng did not stay in the cube for too long, and the voyage was still very long, and it took a long time to reach the angle galaxy.


    "I''m going to go back to zero." Chu Yunsheng walked forward: "see if you can return to the body once."


    The noumenon of chuyunsheng is in the star ship of wunu people. In order to stabilize the wunu people and prevent the Lord son of the snow garden, he did not return the noumenon, even if he wanted, the wunu people would not give it.


    But they can not give, chuyunsheng can pass, the only trouble is to find the way back.


    In the bubble world these years, he has cleared up many paths and marks around him. In a few years, it is not impossible to find it.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    the original name of Chen Shuhua is Chen Shuhua, a very gentle name, which also matches his previous work in the earth period. Later, when he came to the new world, he changed his name to Chen Xinshi, because he felt that the quiet name might not survive in the new world, and there should be a new beginning.


    However, when his wife and children were still eaten before being roasted by the pig head man, he changed his name to Chen Jian again in the bitter hatred and pain. It was only he who knew whether to live or to insist on revenge.


    But he has always been just a small man. The new world is changing, the waves are surging, and the city is changing. As a result, he has not insisted on what he wants to adhere to, and the starry sky era will come in a magnificent and unexpected way.


    So, in helplessness, watching the five tribes board the ship, he quietly removed his "strong" and changed it into Chen Kong Xing.


    The homophony of empty star, hollow, just like his confusion and numbness in those days, but he could not but accept it.


    He tried to catch up with the pace of the times. He tried hard, struggled and even tried his best. However, he changed his name again and again, almost exhausted when he could catch up with him again and again.


    It was not until after an internal transfer of the regiment that he met the commander in front of him that he finally seemed to settle down from the tired pursuit and changed his name for the last time, changing the name from "empty" to "have", Chen Youxing.


    However, whether he was Chen Shuhua, who was Wenxiu in the past, or Chen Youxing, who is heavy today, the soldiers are used to calling him the Chen staff officer, the grass-roots staff officer in the earth era, and the senior staff officer of the regiment today. He sometimes doesn''t know how he came to this.


    When he was free, he could not help but think of his four-year-old son. He thought of his young and lovely appearance. He thought of his son when he was eaten by a pig''s head. However, he no longer had that intense emotion. At this time, he would quietly smoke a cigarette that he would never give up. When the smoke went out, he would go back to work It''s everything that happened.


    When he thought of his wife, he was much less guilty than longing for his wife. When he was on earth, they were in the process of divorce, but before they separated, they came to the new world.


    Chen does not like to tell people about his past, and he does not like to tell his heart, because he knows that among the people who can survive now, he is far from the most miserable.


    It''s like this younger than he is now, but has become the highest officer of the silver Legion remaining in the urus starship.


    "Mr. Chen, we can''t stay here. We have to send someone out." The young officers are not so young, but their steady eyes are more and more mature and firm.


    "Do you need to ask officer Yisi to inquire about the situation of the URU?" Mr. Chen nodded. Although we can see that the self repairing machine is making up for the gap, as captive creatures, they simply can''t know the actual situation of the Starship at this moment, and whether it can maintain the life system?


    Since he was rescued by Yisi, he has become a bridge between the silver Legion and Yisi.


    The officer turned around and said, "of course, we have to get to know what''s going on inside and outside the ship as quickly as possible. Yies has our scientists there. Without them, we can''t do anything."


    "Well, I''ll go now," Chen said


    The communication system has been interrupted. I don''t know that it was affected by the "crash". The contact can only be made by manpower.


    The officer stopped again and was about to go to Yisi''s car staff and said, "when I observed just now, there seems to be something wrong with people of other races except us. You should take a team of soldiers, just in case."


    Mr. Chen nodded again. Sometimes he had to admit that although he was a staff officer, his observation in many aspects was not as good as that of the chief officer. Just now, most of the people''s eyes were attracted by the world outside the tear, and he had already observed the reactions of other races.


    With a small team of twelve, Chen turned down from the gap.


    He didn''t know whether it was a planet or not, but it was obvious that there was gravity, and it was not small. If it had not been for the spacesuit, he would have been unable to move with his ordinary strength.


    Because of the commander''s warning, he and the soldiers on the road paid attention to other races they met, and were on guard against any change.


    However, it is strange that these aliens, like the kadans they met just now, are really ferocious and ferocious. However, the soldiers soon found that their expressions came from the pain in their bodies. Even when they approached a soldier''s realm, they still struggled to ask for help.


    Chen will not pay attention to it. It is not his duty.


    The team soon passed through the groans and screams, and came to a highland not far away.


    The soldiers in charge of the investigation have already heard that someone has seen Yisi there.


    When Chen found Yi Yi Si in the chaos, he found that he was panting as if he had only half his life left.Yi Yi Si is not a katan, and to Yisi, Chen has always had two kinds of psychology of guilt and gratitude. Seeing this, he immediately went over and called the medical soldiers over and asked, "Yi assistant, are you also injured?"


    Yisi looked up at him with difficulty, shook his head slowly, and said as if out of breath: "this, here, here, energy, chaos."


    With that, he motioned to Chen staff officer with his eyes. There were some people over there who were busy with something.


    "Xiao Wang, please check it carefully for your assistant. I''ll go and see what''s going on." General staff Chen carefully handed over Yisi, which was only half of his height, to the medical guards carefully, and then went to the other side.


    Xiaowang, a medical guard, opened the medical box, skillfully inserted the interfaces with the standard spacesuit, and respectfully said, "Mr. Yi, take a deep breath..."


    When Mr. Chen came to the group, he saw a scientific researcher who was familiar with him. When he saw him, he immediately stopped his work, pulled him aside and said, "Mr. Chen, things are strange. It''s weird here!"


    In addition to a few underground scientists who seem to have been seriously injured, there is a yellow star young man here, and the situation is not very good. Only earthman researchers are normal and shoulder the main work.


    Chen looked at Yi Yi Si, who was being tested over there, and said, "chief Qi found that there are problems with other races. Is it the energy turbulence that Yi assistant said?"


    The researcher shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m not talking about this, Mr. Chen. We seem to be in a strange place."


    Chen didn''t know much about science, but where the army was and what the geographical and starry environment was around, a staff officer had to know before the chief officer needed to know, so he asked, "is it a planet? There''s a gravitational response. "


    The researcher frowned: "at first, we thought so, but after the first preliminary detection, we were in trouble. You see, the gravity here is 12.3 now, but it was 13.1 at Yi''s, which is a little bit different."


    Although Chen did not understand science, he still had some basic knowledge since he arrived at the starry sky. He was surprised and said, "you mean the gravity is uneven?"


    The researcher nodded: "yes, usually, even if the gravity of a planet changes slightly with the change of position, it is impossible to have a large change. Moreover, and..."


    "And, we''ve just confirmed that gravity is changing in the same place, sometimes very small, sometimes sudden, irregular," he said


    Chen couldn''t understand what was going on. He thought for a while and said, "well, do you think this is a planet or a place?"


    He needs to get a definite answer, even if the answer is not reliable and speculative, but at least one should be available for reference.


    The researcher shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We have considered a lot of situations. For example, if we have a planet under our feet, there may be another or even two more planets moving disorderly in the mutual gravitational field, but we can''t explain the energy movement here."


    At this time, Chen staff officer saw that Yi Si over there seemed to have a violent convulsion. He was anxious to pass. He finally said, "just tell me, what do you think?"


    The researcher thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know. Maybe I need to go out and observe again. However, the yellow star man thinks that no matter whether the planet here is or not, it seems to be compressed, a kind of physical compression. I''ll explain in detail to you later that we are measuring the density here, which needs a little time."


    Chief Chen nodded his head and said, "clear up as soon as possible. Commander Qi is waiting to find out the situation. You can send someone to the army. Our regiment will send someone out. You can go outside and have a look."


    After the scientific research personnel left in a hurry, Chen staff came to Yisi quickly. Xiao Wang, the medical guard, shook his head, and Chen''s heart sank.


    Yi Si gasped, his face turned blue, but squeezed out a smile and said: "Chen, Chen staff officer, I, I guess, no, no, no, no, sooner or later, sooner or later, sooner or later, I, I have, have psychology, prepare."


    "You won''t have an accident," Chen said, holding it in his arms. "I''ll ask Xiao Wang to carry you to look for places with less energy chaos. There must be a way. Don''t give up. It''s not easy for us to survive from the wunu people to the present."


    Yisi gasped and shook his head: "you, you let Qi, Qi sink, send someone out to find the first, the wunu man, the star ship, they can''t contact, no, I don''t know, are they all dead, Zun, Zun''s body, body, are still in their, that star ship."


    Mr. Chen nodded quickly, and then handed over the equipment that the scientific research personnel gave him just now to the medical soldier and said, "you should carry your back to your assistant and find a place where the energy is chaotic and small. I''ll go to see the chief Qi!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    wunu people can''t be contacted.


    In the strange and strange surroundings, the first dare to die expedition is preparing to set out from the gap that has not yet been fully made up.


    Led by a strong human warrior team leader, they will go out with three earthman researchers, two men and a woman.


    After gathering the best food they could find in the current chaos, Chen had nothing else to say.


    Everyone knows that this may be a mission that will never come back, or even go out and die. But if it is to die, someone must do it, either you or him.


    The soldiers didn''t leave a letter or something like this. They really wanted to stay and didn''t know who to leave. Their relatives were almost gone, and their comrades in arms were in the team.


    What''s more, most people are used to the double heaven of life and death.


    In addition to the people of the silver legion, there is no training warrior of other races. The particularity of the earth people to the energy turbulence reflects the advantage at this time. Other races are now even having problems walking, even the thinking group can''t send them.


    Qi Chen told the captain and soldiers about the power succession arrangement in case of accidental death, and then let them drill through the gap in order.


    This method of going out in order is not a good way, but it is the only way that can be used under the current situation.


    The soldiers who went out for the first time were safe.


    The second soldier who went out was also safe.


    But the third soldier who went out became a pile of meat and mud, and his gravity meter showed an unreasonable huge peak at the moment after he went out!


    Even if you wear war clothes, you can only become a beach of pancakes.


    After a brief thrill, the soldiers who were selected for the risk of death mission continued to drill through the gap.


    Miraculously, the fourth soldier is safe, and the fifth is OK Until the last scientist also went out, there was no unusual situation.


    However, just after leaving the gap, one died. If we take a few steps forward, the squadron with less than 26 people will eventually survive. How many of them will survive.


    In the changing environment, the transmission of signals becomes extremely unstable. Sometimes we can hear some sounds, sometimes all of them are noises. All of a sudden, it seems that they all go back to the primitive times and can only be conveyed by human power.


    Chen waited anxiously at the smaller and smaller gap. The time for the first expedition to be outside did not need to be too long, as long as they could obtain simple information.


    The gap is still being filled. Loyal self-healing machines are not under their control. In the absence of URU people, these machines will only complete the repair according to the established procedures.


    Before the gap is completely closed, they must have enough intelligence to decide whether to leave or stay here. Once the gap is completely filled, they can only stay here forever.


    As time went by, Chen became more and more anxious. It was a long time since he agreed to return, but more than 20 soldiers did not return.


    The new second group of explorers are already preparing. They will follow the original route to look for the first group. If they can''t find them, they will have to observe by themselves.


    Qi Chen was calm all the time, so that the soldiers would settle down and no longer be restless.


    The time for the second group of explorers to set out soon arrived, and the first group did not come back at last.


    No one needs to say. As we all know, they are already very dangerous. I''m afraid they have become a corpse, or even no body.


    In this case, the second group of team members still set out, and there are still three researchers in the same team.


    Chen looked back and saw that all the silver regiments had been assembled. The third and fourth groups of explorers were gathering, and the fifth and sixth groups were also selecting.


    There was some commotion among scientists, which was not obvious at first, but when the second group of explorers did not come back after the appointed time, and when the third group of members were ready to set out, their agitation immediately became fierce.


    "Die! This is death! " Yelled one of the researchers.


    "I can''t go any more. It''s still the same." Another researcher whispered.


    "Well, let''s stay here. Don''t go out again." Immediately someone nearby said in alarm.


    "We''re not going. We''re going to go to your silver army." The crowd got excited and protested and refused to join the expedition.


    Chen took a hesitant look at Qi Chen. In his opinion, if the Third Expedition can''t come back, it''s better not to go. If you stay here, you may never get out, but at least you can live.


    At this time, however, he saw Qi Chen''s ruthless hand pointing at them. A line of soldiers, armed with weapons, pressed against the heads of the three section members, forcibly dragged them into the third group of explorers.


    Crying, struggling, and pleading, three researchers and explorers almost dragged out of the gap.


    Time is still passing by, but the third group of explorers still did not come back.The fourth batch is assembled and ready to start.


    The fifth group is going!


    The sixth group is going!


    Let''s go the Seventh Batch!


    ¡­¡­


    The 22nd batch is finished and ready to go!


    The selected soldiers were silent and prepared for the battle, while the scientific researchers there were already dead ashes, and there was no cover up for cursing and pleading.


    Twenty one groups, more than 400 soldiers, and more than 60 scientific researchers, none of them came back. The world disappeared out of the gap without a trace.


    The researchers collapsed. This kind of expedition to die on a regular basis plunged everyone into great despair and anger. Qi Chen''s eight generation ancestors have been scolded for hundreds of times. Even Chen''s wife and son, who had been eaten by pig heads, were not spared.


    Cold blooded, heartless, brain disabled, stupid, devil And so on the words in the curse of Qi Shen and his head.


    At this moment, general staff Chen has wavered. Do you want to continue?


    What''s the point of going on if it''s all dead?


    He didn''t know what Qi Chen thought, but Qi Chen controlled the army, and he only had the strength of his suggestion.


    But just as he was about to speak, Qi Chen coldly pointed to the scientists and said to him, "if we can''t get out, what''s the use of them?"


    He was shocked, not only because of Qi Shen, indeed, if they could not get out and die here, these scientists would be useless. The life system of wunu people was not bad. After the resources were exhausted, everyone would wait to die. At most, it would be generations or decades later. They may have no worries and can live a safe life, but these scientists do No use, even for hundreds of thousands of generations, their science can not break through the unofficial closed system.


    He was more shocked by the meaning behind Qi Chen''s words. From the beginning, Qi Chen did not choose to stay or not to stay, but insisted on going out!


    Use the chance that you can spend your whole life here safely in exchange for the outside world.


    At this time, he remembered what Qi Chen said to him when he and Yisi left: what''s the fun of a life without value, even if it''s not old?


    This officer, younger than him, not only made a cruel choice for himself, but also made a cold-blooded choice to all the people in the silver Legion and even the whole earth.


    It''s not about finding Chu Yunsheng''s body!


    The 22nd expedition set out and did not return within the agreed time.


    While the scientists showed a collective anger that did not come out of our expectation, they were extremely disappointed at the same time. If they could return to one, even one, God killed dog or riqi Yama, there would be no reason to force them to die.


    At least, it can be slowed down. This kind of death, which is about to start at the time, is like counting the time waiting for a line of shooting, which makes people suffocate and despair.


    And things like, "you want to go out, we don''t want to. How can you represent us?" Such words, they have been unable to speak, only to avoid the dog, the cold fingers of the day.


    Three more unfortunate officers were pulled out of the crowd by the soldiers. The rest of them were relieved. At the same time, they began to curse Qi Shen and staff Chen with all the vicious language, and began to pray that someone must come back this time.


    But once again, they didn''t expect it, and again they were ambivalent disappointed.


    No one came back from the 22nd expedition after the appointed time and before the 23rd expedition set the departure time.


    The exploration of death continued under the cold command of Qishen.


    Team 24, team 25, team 26, team 27


    The number of scientists is becoming less and less, and they are more and more desperate. They even have no strength and energy to scold.


    After a long time, the 52nd expedition was assembled and ready to set out.


    Thousands of soldiers of the silver army never return, and more than 100 scientific researchers die


    What a good soldier! No one disobeyed orders!


    Chen''s tears blurred his vision, his hands were shaking, his heart was dripping blood, but he could not stop everything.


    He had already despaired. He felt that Qi Shen was gambling and regarded human life as nothing. No one would come back.


    In his tears blurred vision, in front of his body, Qi Shen''s cold and merciless figure made him feel disgusted for the first time.


    Even for a moment, he impulsively wanted to knock Qi Chen unconscious, just like the last time he did to Yisi, and put him under house arrest, but he finally resisted, because he did not seem to have done the right thing that time.


    The 52nd expedition set off with three researchers, who were no longer shouting but sobbing.


    He turned his head and didn''t want to see it any more. He still died.


    But when he turned around, he heard the huge cheers of the silent soldiers.


    The tide of figures poured into the gap. A soldier covered with blood was desperately struggling to climb back from the gap with a data box in his armsHe turned his head again, and vaguely saw Qi Shen, who had been standing quietly in front of him, holding his fist tightly. At this moment, he loosened his hand and seemed to have sweat on his hand.


    Looking at the soldiers cheering from silence, the soldiers covered with blood, and Qi Chen, who loosened his fist before him, he finally realized that if he could not get out today, the younger officer would certainly not be able to spend his whole life here. Once no one came back, his prestige and trust would be destroyed, Qi Shen and himself would be kept in silence Cool ordered the soldiers who died to pieces.


    Chen''s eyes were moist again, but now they are different. Someone is back!


    With the data box, stepping on the bodies of more than 1000 comrades in arms, he came back miraculously.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    the soldier who was sent back to the data box became a hero, and the hero was doomed to die. So a few minutes after he crawled back with a trail of blood, he died because of ineffective rescue, and the cheers and excitement of the people did not subside.


    Just as scientists thought that no one would come back alive, when people recognized him as a hero, they thought that his death seemed to be a matter of course. No one even asked for his name and left his body cold.


    The crowd left quickly, chasing and crowding like the tide. The data box carrying the hope that was taken away from the scientists was only one of his old comrades, half squatting beside his lonely, bloody body, quietly converging


    This picture, for a long time, was printed in Chen''s mind, and he did not even know the name of the soldier.


    The scientists quickly read out the data. As a senior officer, Chen was naturally entitled to watch first-hand information.


    The image is not very clear, shaking and noise are very strong, occasionally you can hear the urgent voice of the soldiers carrying it, and the voice of many people talking in the dark --


    "Captain, there is still no body."


    "Don''t you say they''re all dead? Will it still be alive? "


    "Pay attention to your feet. Maybe it''s a cake. The first team came out with a gravity peak."


    "Even if you press the cake, you can see blood stains. How come there is nothing."


    "I want you to read more books, but don''t listen. What kind of blood can you have under that kind of gravity? A thin layer, maybe all pressed into the arrangement of atoms, what else can we see? You can''t see anything! "


    "How can I say that the soles of my feet are hard, smooth and slippery. They are not all corpses?"


    "It''s impossible that they''re all pressed into cakes. You and Qizi will search next to them. Zhao Zi, you''ll bring the three scientists here and test them here. You can''t go any further."


    "It''s too dark to see anything. The light doesn''t seem to penetrate too far."


    "It''s not that you can''t wear all the clothes. You can help me with this. I''m crazy about hell. I''m blind. The three of us are wrong."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and get back. We''re lucky. We haven''t died yet."


    "Don''t let me go back. If I go back No, no, this is not started like this. You put it here... "


    "Captain, why do I feel something is wrong? It''s so quiet. There''s no sound at all. "


    "Don''t think about it. Have they come back?"


    "No, I''ve been yelling. There was a response just now. I can''t hear it now."


    "No, I''ll see. You''re in charge here. Don''t let those three scientists run away."


    "Captain, wait a little longer. It''s too dangerous. This place is really an evil place. You can''t see or hear anything, but you still feel the wind is blowing."


    "Two captains, do you smell it? It''s like a little bit of a smell. "


    "What nonsense? How can you smell the outside when you''re all wearing spacesuits? "


    "Really, if you smell it carefully, there is a smell of decay."


    "Wait, I want to smell it. What''s going on? What''s wrong with the quality of the spacesuit


    "I think it''s an outside problem."


    "No, deputy. You stay here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "That little soldier, come here and help me. Why can''t I open anything?"


    "Captain, it''s like they''re back. There''s a figure!"


    "Don''t move. Start the device!"


    "Why is there only one person?"


    "God of the sum, numerical value, how to...!"


    "It''s a man, it''s a man!"


    "Quick, quick!"


    "I detected it!"


    "Seven sons?"


    "Record, my God!"


    But at this time, the always dark picture suddenly and violently shakes, as if a "lightning" split the darkness, and then appeared a dozen dumbfounded figures, as well as, for the first time, they "saw" the outside world!


    First of all, there is a man who has come back, but he is not a young soldier. Through the decadent Aerospace mask, there is a wrinkled old man hanging down and dying.


    The old man''s eyes are full of panic and fear, shriveled mouth, do not know what to say.


    Behind the old man, under the "lightning", there are countless towering but decadent buildings and objects, overlapping and overlapping, far away, as if there was no end.


    When the picture is about to return to darkness, there seems to be a huge shadow in the distant sky of "lightning".


    At this time, the camera seems to have been fallen down, spinning and sweeping around. In the gradually dark world, hundreds of soldiers are scattered around like woods, but they are still, as if decayed there for thousands of years, but they follow the ground as if they are far away, which is very strange.Then there was no sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the silence of a few officers in the helmets, Chen and his colleagues were very quiet.


    A younger scientist took a mouthful of spit and said in a difficult voice: "outside, not only is there a problem with gravity, but also with time, time and velocity."


    Qi Chen immediately said, "staff officer Chen, bring the body of the soldier who came back immediately."


    This time is not long, several soldiers quickly moved the buried soldier corpse, the scientists quickly wiped the blood stains on its face, and then made some pieces of meat recovery, and then collectively took a breath of cool air.


    The soldier''s face was horribly old after his restoration, and they had been out for less than an hour.


    People are silent. Now the news has not been leaked out. Most of the people outside are still immersed in the discussion of whether to go out for adventure or to stay here. They still don''t know whether to go out and take a step, which seems to be a terrible life.


    At this time, another scientist began to repeatedly look at the picture just now, as if he found something: "there is a group of data behind the picture, I will deal with it first, and then, chief Qi, do you see there, is it like another starship of wunu man?"


    Qi Chen took a look, then turned to a dying humanitarian: "Yi assistant, you come and have a look, I haven''t seen the wunu man''s star ship."


    The place chosen for the temporary command room is the place with less turbulent energy flow. Yisi was placed here. At this time, the soldiers carried him to the enlarged picture, looked at it again and again, and said, "it should be. I have only seen it once. Its shape should be the same as ours."


    At this time, the scientist who just discovered the data had already got the result. He was surprised and sighed: "chief Qi, this is the last data obtained by the expedition team, and it is also the only time. The time flow outside is beyond our imagination. We can''t go out unless, except..."


    Qi Chen frowned: "unless what?"


    The scientist pointed to the first wunu star ship in the picture and said, "unless we get there, the wunu star ship will have a temporary resistance effect on the time flow, otherwise we will hide in it and die long ago. However, chief Qi, there is no difference between going there and staying here. It has no significance. It is all the starships of the wunu people."


    Although Chen was a staff officer, he did not perform his duties and never spoke because he did not know what to say.


    Originally, he thought that although it was dangerous here, as a human being on earth, he finally had the advantage of being able to move freely without being limited by the turbulent flow of energy.


    And now it becomes ridiculous, yes, not affected by the turbulence, but the human life span is so short that it can''t even take a few steps outside the door!


    In other words, from their new ship to the wunu man''s other star ship, on earth, they can''t be far away, which is about dozens of kilometers. Even in terms of volume, the two star ships are basically close to each other.


    However, it is such a short distance, without thousands of years of life, can not go!


    Qi Chen, whose brow had been locked, was silent. In the whole command room, it was so quiet that the air seemed to reverberate with a kind of sadness of inferiority and insignificance.


    This is not the world they are entitled to come to at all.


    The same scientist said to himself, "Sir Qi, if you want to get there, it''s not impossible. I checked the corpse of this soldier. Although it''s aging rapidly, the process is natural. Then we can take men and women to set out together, tens of kilometers away, or maybe a few days. But in these days, we can give birth to offspring in more than ten minutes I will grow up, and then I will regenerate new generations. Every half an hour, a generation will continue to reproduce in this way. The offspring of the offspring There will always be a descendant who can walk to the other starship of the URU in the last ten minutes. "


    A young female researcher next to him said coldly, "if we grow up for more than ten minutes, even if we get there, all our offspring will become fools."


    Mr. Chen naturally heard the sarcasm of Qi Chen in their words to revenge his cold-blooded behavior before.


    But it''s true that the outside world may make sense, but it''s not that good.


    If the life of thousands of soldiers is such a result, then it is better not to know at the beginning. At least, when waiting for the time when he is about to die, there are still regrets and fantasies - I regret that I didn''t choose to go out and fantasize about the adventure world outside.


    Now all that is left is despair and death.


    Qi Chen was silent for a while, but said: "since there are still more than ten minutes to grow up, it means that we still have enough time to go to the opposite side."


    "How can it be!" the scientist sneered


    Qi Chen looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t care how you use it. In one hour, I will refit the old fighter plane of the villain on the ground into an aircraft without any dark energy, such as an aircraft on the earth!"


    At this time, Chen finally opened his mouth and said in surprise: "Mr. Qi, this is just a simple version, which may crash at any time."Qi Shen nodded: "yes, but I only want it to fly back and forth. This time, I will go in person."


    Chen was stunned and said, "why? Why do you have to go out? Even if you get there, you can''t get into the wunu man''s starship. What''s the point of going there? "


    Qi Chen looked at him and said, "Lao Chen, do you think I''m crazy? Do you think that for the sake of my own value of life, I ignore the lives of thousands of soldiers from encyclopedia? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    With a faint smile, Qi Shen looked at the gap in the distance and said, "I''m not a madman, nor a cold-blooded man. Do you think we can live a safe life here?"


    Chen felt that he seemed to have something to say. He frowned and said, "can''t you? Why? "


    Qi Chen pointed to a Kadan man: "you see, they can all survive. What about wunu people?"


    Chen tried to say: "perhaps, here, the higher the life, the more unable to survive. The kadans can practice, we can''t, but we are living better than them. That''s an example."


    Qi Chen shook his head and said, "even if you are right, it is also because of the turbulent flow of energy. If wunu people are not prepared for anything, why do they want to rush in? They are not our race. What dangers have not been encountered in the starry sky? Even if it''s not just because of the energy turbulence, there are other reasons why advanced life can''t survive. I''d rather believe that the URU are well prepared. They''re not a race of blind adventurers, never. "


    Chen did not give up: "however, they do not contact now."


    Qi Chen began to laugh: "it''s that Yisi can''t contact them. It''s not that they can''t contact us. I guess there are two kinds of situations. One is that they are extremely busy now and have no time to pay attention to us; the other is that they are in great trouble. Maybe their" enemies "are nearby and they must deal with them with all their strength.


    You can see the soldiers coming back. They are covered with blood, which is not caused by the time flow. There must be other dangers, even attacks. "


    Chen frowned: "but if the wunu people are still alive, there is no need to worry. Their relationship with us has not changed."


    Qi Chen took a breath: "yes, there is no change. We are still their animals. Even if yiyisi becomes Mr. Chu''s diplomat, it will not change this fact. Now, it is our opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Chen said subconsciously


    Qi Shen said with deep eyes: "we earth people have physical advantages. Once the trouble is over, they will certainly use us to explore the places they want to explore. When the time comes, there will be no more than 11000 dead people. They may start breeding machines, treat us as breeding horses, and try their best to reproduce, so that our descendants will die in tens of millions of millions The price is just a little bit of feed, and like the geeks, we''ll end up being them.


    Only when they ignore us now, we must go out and have a look at the situation outside, see who their enemies are and what their troubles are, so that we can have chips. Even if the chips are weak or the sacrifice is great, at least we can get a little bit of power. "


    Chen looked at Qi Chen, and his heart fluctuated. He didn''t think what Qi Chen thought was still not what he had guessed. After a long time, he said, "I understand what you mean. If they fail instead of solving the problem, we will also be destroyed. In either case, we will not be able to live our whole life here."


    Qi Shen nodded his head and said, "of course, that''s not the life I want. Mr. Chen, I need your help. Your prestige outside the army is no less than mine. After I leave, please wait for us to come back."


    Chen looked at him in silence and nodded his head after a moment.


    Qi Chen took his hand, as if only a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and said: "I try to go and have a look. If I can''t find a gap there, I will do what I said just now. If there is a gap, I will try to steal Mr. Chu''s body back. This is the only chance. Wu Nu Ren has no time and energy to find it now."


    At this time, Chen''s heart suddenly moved. If Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon was transported back here and hidden here, in either case, as long as Chu Yunsheng came back, they would not worry about the future.


    But can you really steal it?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    under the pressure of the muzzle, the refitting work was extremely rapid. Before long, a refitted fighter plane of an underground villain was pushed to the edge of the gap, facing the dark world outside.


    "Mr. Qi, or I''ll take someone over."


    Chen was very worried. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Looking at the refitted fighter, he suggested.


    He was even worried that the scientists had moved their hands and feet in the fighter plane, so that Qi Chen would never return.


    This worry is not unreasonable, as long as you look at the eyes of the researchers around you who are eager to return.


    But his worries are superfluous. Compared with the danger outside, the problem of refitting fighters is almost negligible.


    Qi Chen patted him on the shoulder, without saying a word, and with a squadron directly boarded the plane.


    It was a thin officer who took over the military power in place of Qi Chen. Chen knew that this man was Qi Chen''s close relative. Qi Chen could not give him all the power of the silver army, and he was not suitable for such a position.


    He has decisive courage, but he has no cold-blooded persistence.


    The door of the refitted fighter was closed manually, and the fuel engine ejected flames and the shuttle flew out.


    After seeing off the king of Qi, the scientists were obviously relieved, but the soldiers were a little uneasy. In general Chen''s heart, he suddenly felt empty, as if there was no bottom at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The refitted fighters flying out of the gap are advancing rapidly in the dark. What is waiting for them is not only the darkness and the unknown, but also the fate that they will become a thin layer of atomic cake in the next second.


    The soldiers, armed with weapons and leaning against their body fixators, exchanged their eyes from time to time, or through the side of the ship, for the first time massing the outside world, probably where they buried their bones.


    According to the flight speed of the modified fighters, they can reach the opposite side in less than ten minutes, about a few minutes.


    This time is really short, but I don''t know if it is psychological effect. Everyone feels that he is getting old quickly, as if he can hear the sound of his heart gradually slowing down.


    A minute passed, but fortunately they didn''t encounter a sudden change in gravity. Everything was very quiet except for another frightening sound of the aircraft outside.


    The second minute is a long time to start. It''s funny to think about it. Even if the journey back is included, their adventure is only about ten minutes. For the people inside the starship, they may not even be able to clean up and remove the refitting tools at the gap. However, for them, it is a long life, whether psychological or physical.


    A young soldier with a round face, full of curiosity and finally overcome his fear in the second minute, sticks to the transparent window of the fighter plane and tries hard to see something in the dark.


    When the third minute finally arrived, and their adventure journey had reached half of the time, the "lightning" appeared in the data box records again in the "sky". From the remote horizon, like a split line, it spread rapidly to the end of the sky.


    The special light it brings will open a corner of the dark world in front of their eyes. The rotten and towering skeleton buildings are as boundless as ancient times. They are large and boundless, with no end to be seen. One of them is even towering into the clouds, standing between the heaven and the earth, like a divine step to the sky.


    "Lightning" came and went quickly, and the next moment, it restored the darkness.


    The soldiers, however, cast aside their nervousness and began to talk about each other --


    "what do you see?"


    "There''s a huge door over there. I don''t know if it''s a door. Anyway, it''s like, it''s collapsed."


    "This place is weird. Do you think it''s a planet?"


    "If it''s a planet, it''s too big. I can''t see the horizon."


    "Can it be the legendary" continent "? There are four or five dollars in the East, West, North and south? "


    "You see more magic, don''t you? The boundless continent Did you eat the universe? "


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise. Did you see the building that was all over the sky just now?"


    "I see, it''s too high. The neck is almost vertical to the chest, and I don''t see the top of it."


    "Is it the ladder of the mainland?"


    "Stay with me. You''ve seen too much magic."


    "Let me say..."


    ¡­¡­


    They all talked about it one after another. Only two people didn''t participate. One was Qi Shen. He looked out of the dark window in silence, frowning slightly, and looking at the direction of the first starship he had just seen.


    The other is the little soldier with a round face who has a strong curiosity. Originally, he had to be impatient to participate in the discussion, but now he is a bit uncertain. He doesn''t know whether he is dazzled.


    Just now, when "lightning" appeared, his eyes were swimming in a direction below. In a trance, he seemed to see a running corpse, naked and running!But if it''s just like this, even if he''s seen a silver warrior in the world, but when the word "corpse" appears in his mind, he feels abnormal - why do he say "corpse"?


    After a few seconds, he realized that his head thought it was a corpse, because the corpse turned out to be a human body, at least the same body as his and his comrades in arms, so he subconsciously "thought" that it was a corpse in the concept of earthman.


    A corpse galloping in the dark, naked and running, is still a human being. Even vaguely, there is a black shadow behind the corpse These visual scenes together, in this strange and silent dark world, immediately makes people feel incredible at the same time, creepy.


    The little soldier with round face hesitated and didn''t know whether to say the "illusion" he saw. He heard a shrill scream outside, especially seeping in the quiet.


    All kinds of weapons in the hands of the soldiers suddenly became pale.


    The scream appeared after the "lightning", and the information recorded in the data box stopped here. We don''t know what happened later.


    The refitted fighter plane flew over the sky quickly, in a large area suddenly appeared at the same time in the scream, and rushed to the opposite URU starship.


    Small round face soldier fingers tight, pick into the gap in the weapon, nervous breathing.


    In the stillness, on the bottom deck of the fighter plane, there was a faint hard sound of hairy fingernails clasping metal.


    "What sound?" A soldier sitting at the end seemed to hear it, and his voice was a little tense.


    But before his voice dropped, he heard a sharper, sharper sound of his nails clasping on the deck under his feet!


    The soldiers all stood up with a roar, and their weapons were facing their feet.


    Half of the small soldier''s face was still close to the window, and darkness had returned outside. His heart was pounding, but he saw his comrade in arms looking at his face in horror.


    At the next moment, he suddenly realized something. His hands shook tightly, and the light moved out of the window that fitted his face. Then the whole person jumped up like an electric shock and retreated backward - the darkness behind the first floor window, a pair of pale eyes almost the same as his head, flashed away.


    But he didn''t have enough time to digest his fear. He felt that something had climbed onto the plane and seemed to be knocking at the door.


    The sound of Dong Dong Dong makes people feel scalp numb, especially the little soldiers with round face. When they think of the body that they saw before, they immediately think of many terrible scenes. However, they ignore that human corpses can not have such big eyes. Obviously, they are not the same.


    Qi Chen reached out and sank to stabilize the nervous soldiers. He took the weapon and walked over to the cabin door.


    But at this time, the sound of thumping began to move towards the top of the rickety fighter, as if something was crawling there.


    The muzzle of the weapons in the cabin all move up with the sound, closely targeting the source of the sound.


    In a minute, they''re going to face each other.


    Every second of the time was spent in the tense silence. The sound of Dong Dong Dong became smaller and smaller. Then, there was a sharp and piercing sound of scraping the deck. The fighter plane seemed to be all light, and something fell from it.


    A minute later, they reached the foot of the URU''s first starship and found themselves alive.


    In one of the walls of this starship, they found a gap that was also closing.


    Without much thought, they flew in.


    But the first thing they saw was not the urus, nor their enemies, but the "geeks" who gathered here like them on the starship over there.


    Many things of the wunu people are confusing. For example, the five nations, the underground villains and the yellow star people are all left to yiyisi. However, the "strange men" who originally lived in the wunu men star ships and the caged people found by the cold star fleet from the red people were sent to the first more advanced star ship.


    After getting off the plane, his face seemed to have entered middle age completely, and the young soldiers behind him did not seem so young.


    But these changes, after they entered the starship, suddenly slowed down as usual.


    Qi Chen looked at the "wise man" among the strange people, who was also no longer young. She was slightly surprised that she could still live, but did not show it. She said solemnly: "Hello, Miss Xu. I am Qi Chen of the silver army. We have met once."


    The person across from him, it was permissive Jun, who seemed more mature than when she was in the new world. After shaking Qi Chen a little, she said calmly, "Hello, Mr. Qi. Are you looking for Mr. Chu''s body?"


    Qi Shen looks at the woman in front of him. Many times, many people forget the existence of this woman, but he is a little strange But these things have nothing to do with him, so he nodded:"Yes."


    Looking at the darkness outside the crevice, she said, "you''re late. We''ve already found the person in the coffin."


    Qi Chen slightly frowned and looked at her and said, "is it gone?"


    Pointing to the gap, she said, "we found all the places, but none of them. I think it may have gone out."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    in the dark, a shadow runs on the smooth and rotten "ground".


    If the little soldier with round face is here, he will be scared out of his wits and yell again: fake corpse!


    The shadow is the body of Chu Yunsheng, running in the night like a corpse, and behind it is closely followed by another flying corpse, life armor.


    In the places it passed through, in the decaying dark buildings, countless strange shadows shot and died in succession. In the distance, they were even desperate to escape and panic, as if they had seen a real generation of demons.


    And in the corpse, a childish voice seemed to be shouting: "Oh, move away, don''t block me."


    "Did the one in front hear me..."


    "Oh, let you get out of my way. I''ll die, alas."


    "That, that, er, died again."


    "Don''t get stuck here. Where are you all running out of here? If you''re too crowded, don''t block me!"


    "Move, move, don''t force me, I''m limited."


    "I''m tired of not leaving yet."


    "The potential void of the collapse of the void..."


    "Eh, the energy is not enough, the life source is not enough, the source is not enough..."


    However, in the dark, at this time, it was like a storm shooting countless strange shadows. In the sky, countless lives were falling like raindrops. It seemed that there was a supreme momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, and was about to rise to the sky, but they fell on the ground and killed them.


    On the ground, it was almost empty!


    But the childish voice seemed embarrassed and shameless and said to himself, "this, this, mistake, mistake It''s miserable. I feel a little sleepy again


    "Little stone, don''t move about. Dare you be quiet?"


    "We have to go and find a place to hide."


    "I think that eye will find it here soon."


    "Well, it''s not enough for the source of life to be so fast?"


    "Careless, careless."


    "Don''t move. Oh, I don''t want to have such a thing happen."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll try to find a way. Small problem. Small problem. Let me be quiet."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so sleepy. It''s over. It''s over."


    "Little stone, look at the road."


    "Oh, I hit the wall again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there seems to be a pit ahead."


    "Well, I fell into the pit."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little stone, I can''t hold on, I''m going to sleep..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, two bodies, one after another, fell into a huge cave with no bottom. An aurora whirled around the corpse at a high speed. It seemed that they were very anxious, but there was nothing to do. They could only watch the bodies float and fall for a long time.


    As it gradually sank into the heavy black hole, many strange shadows gradually appeared at the edge of the hole. Carefully around the hole, looking at the depth of the hole, no body came up for a long time. It was like a collective sigh of relief, like sending away a devil, and then gradually scattered, and returned to the decaying building jungle, disappeared.


    As if waiting for the next "lightning" arrival.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wunu''s new star ship, Yis breathes and looks dim as the time counter jumps to the next number.


    "They, they Maybe I can''t come back. "


    Chen staff officer in the temporary command room looked at the gap which was about to close in the distance, and sighed sadly.


    Time has passed, nearly an hour, Qi Chen and others have never come back.


    For this result, he had psychological preparation, but he didn''t think that after it turned into reality, his heart was even worse than he imagined.


    This is the place where the energy turbulence is small. Yisi has slowed down a little, but he has not much strength to comfort Chen.


    It was even unfamiliar with Qi Shen and didn''t like the way the silver officer and the highest officer did. However, it could not tell whether the dislike was due to Qi Chen''s cold-blooded practice or the threat of power from the silver army.


    Its nature is not a person who likes to fight for power and gain. Therefore, when it comes to this idea in its head, it will soberly realize that, in fact, the latter reason may account for a larger proportion, otherwise, how can it think?


    However, it was surprised to find that it did not resist such an idea!


    What this means, of course, it is clear that its desire for power is rapidly expanding, and it is not known when it began.


    It is trying to suppress such desire, looking at the gap that is about to be closed. For a moment, it hopes that the gap will be filled as soon as possible and the outside world will be closed.


    It was silent with Chen staff. When they thought about their thoughts, there was a little commotion among Huang Xingren.A yellow star man suddenly stood up from the energy chaos, quickly passed through the forbidden area marked by everyone''s life with a strange pace, and came to the edge of the gap. His speed almost broke all the mindsets of Huang Xingren so far.


    Some of them can do such amazing things!?


    Since they came into the starry sky, they have been indoctrinated as the most humble life by other races, including the races of the five nations. Can they even be as fearless as human beings in the turbulent flow of energy?


    In this closed living space, the underground villains with scientific and technological ability and Yisi and the earthlings with the silver Legion are firmly in the first class of many races and races. They are the existence that should be looked up to by the lowest yellow star people, even the children of an underground villain and an earthman.


    "Xiyi, are you going to die? Come back A young, beautiful girl in the eyes of Huang Xingren, nervously looked at the Huang Xingren who flew to the edge of the gap and said in horror.


    "Xiyi, my child, I know you always want to go out and make a breakthrough, but outside, you will die, come back quickly!" Cried an old yellow star woman, shivering.


    "Is Xiyi crazy?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Does he want to go out like the earthlings of the silver Legion?"


    "No self-knowledge? What we Huang Xingren want is not arrogance, but down-to-earth efforts! "


    "Wait, he can''t go out!"


    "Yes, he will die. What a pity."


    "No, he didn''t pay back the money he owed me when he was married!"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams of relatives and the disorderly comments of other Huang Xingren seemed to have played a role. The young Huang looked back and took a look.


    However, that look is not like Huang Xingren all, extremely cold, as if this has invisible pressure, let people dare not say anything.


    When the yellow star man was slightly stunned, the young yellow star man disappeared at the mouth of the gap.


    "He''s out!"


    "He really went out!"


    "Come on, report to Lord yiss."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yisi received the news, he was startled. Unexpectedly, a yellow star man ran out without permission?


    Chen was also a little strange: "how did it pass through the chaos forbidden area?"


    The old yellow star man in front of Yisi quickly said: "back to the officer, we only see him flashing left and right. His pace is strange. He passed through very quickly. I don''t know how he did it."


    Yi Si thought for a while, then let the old yellow star people go out first, and then to Chen can plan a way: "can it be Wu Nu people?"


    It is better to ask Chen himself about this question. Where does he know?


    "No matter who it is, we still don''t want any news." Chen decided on the most secure way.


    Yi Yi Si thought about it and stopped talking. In fact, he thought of another possibility, maybe zunshang, but he was not sure. If it was Chu Yunsheng, he should use his body, that is, he didn''t need it. Why not go back to his noumenon directly?


    Chu Yunsheng is afraid to say anything about it, for fear that it will be known by Wu Nu people. If it is really Chu Yunsheng, there must be a reason for not stating his identity. It must be aimed at Wu Nu man. It is related to the coffin, and the coffin is opposite


    Yisi was surprised, and was not at ease about the silver Legion. Before the matter was clear, he buried it in his heart.


    It has always been good for Huang Xingren. Almost all subjects have been opened to them. In order to prevent wunu people from discovering anything, it has found a confidant of Huang Xingren, who was also one of several Huang Xingren who followed him out at the beginning, so that they could control Huang Xingren''s disturbance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world, "lightning" appears irregularly, but after an hour, it appears again.


    From the dark and decadent building jungle again, they carefully found that the devil really disappeared, and then it seemed that they were completely relieved and swaggered again. This time, they seemed to want to attack the world inside the crevice where the silver Legion soldiers came out.


    After several explorations, they finally found that, in addition to the last terrible devil, the other thousands of monsters were not terrible, nor had any great ability.


    They gradually gathered in the gap, showing a fierce light in the dark.


    At the same time, a remnant quickly swept through the endless decaying buildings. Its speed was extremely fast, but the decaying world was even bigger. It had been flying for a long time, but it still crawled for a short distance.


    On the way it flies, it becomes more and more powerful. It seems that it is recovering its amazing power every moment. Its breath startles many powerful lives hidden in the dark. However, it does not stop at all, or even does not prepare for any defense. It flies in one direction desperately.


    Before it may be killed, it will bring an extremely important message to the three forbidden zuns - their most worried things appear, and Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon appears here!The "three prohibitions" warworm is about to send troops at all costs and obstacles, with the fastest speed and with the momentum of thunder, to sweep here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the young yellow star man has come to the wunu man''s first starship. When it appears, the weirdo who guards here is extremely shocked.


    It is not aging, the body around the floating shadow, do not know what lines, extremely exquisite.


    "You, you also came to look for Mr. Chu''s body?" A strange man asked carefully, Huang Xingren is not afraid of it, but the momentum of the yellow star man is very strange: "the coffin has been opened, and the people inside have disappeared."


    The young yellow star man disappeared for a while, then appeared a little disappointed, and then said, "it seems that I''m still late. Let your people come out and leave here with me. This will soon become a battlefield."


    "You, who are you?" the stranger said in dismay


    Young Huang Xingren: "Chu Yunsheng."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Chu Yunsheng can enter the zero dimensional world and mark different zero dimensional bubbles, but he can''t accurately locate them.


    The two bubbles in the zero dimensional world are close to each other. In the universe, sometimes, they are far away and unpredictable.


    Therefore, he can not enter the Starship of wunu people by entering the zero dimension of the underworld villains, the five nations and even the earth people. Once he does, he will have a great chance to appear in the dark ship of Jian at the next moment, instead of the place he wants to go - there are also earth people and underground villains in the dark ship.


    Even the dark ship can''t go. I don''t know where the "flying" is.


    However, if it rises to the height of statistics, then the marker of independent subset can become an alternative localization method.


    In this dark starry sky, the yellow star people are the only race that only exists in the wunu starship. When their zero dimensional features in the bubble world are identified, they can bypass the extremely complex mapping and positioning relationship and "locate" the past from a large set of races.


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet found the zero dimension of his noumenon, but it does not prevent him from coming here from another "vision".


    But for a humble Huang Xingren, it seems that it is difficult to have any persuasion even though he is showing a lot of extraordinary things at the moment. At least, seeing Chu Yunsheng as a strange man is not very convinced.


    It would rather believe that the yellow star man was "changed" by Wu Nu people, which would make it more reasonable.


    Therefore, after listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, the heads of several strange men immediately gathered together to discuss, but did not immediately take action.


    Qi Chen and permit Jun came back in time to avoid the embarrassment of the strange heads. They successfully delayed for a minute or two - calculate the time, and the "minute adventure" of refitting the fighter plane should come back.


    But the problem still exists. It''s just that the ball is kicked from the hands of the geeks to Qi Chen and permit Jun. if they don''t think about it and believe what Huang Xingren claims to be, then there is a real problem.


    It seems that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. He wants to ensure the safety of Huang Xingren, so as to ensure that their "positioning" will not be lost. The backward Huang Xingren do not want to survive here. Even in the wunu man''s star ships, they must rely on other races such as underground villains. Otherwise, there is nothing special about them. They will be cleaned up by the wunu people sooner or later.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the strange officer of the silver regiment and Xu Jun, who was also a little strange, and said, "I can still wait for you for one or two minutes."


    Qi Chen turns his eyes to permit Jun, and he doesn''t ask questions like "how to prove your identity". In his opinion, it''s nonsense. He doesn''t get any useful information, which will make the problem more complicated.


    When he looks at permissive Jun, he doesn''t want to confirm the identity of Huang Xingren, who claims to be Chu Yunsheng, through the legend that she is familiar with Chu Yunsheng. That''s meaningless and can''t prove anything.


    He is waiting for permission Jun''s decision. The weirdos don''t listen to the command of the underworld men, not to mention the orders of their silver army. Only this woman can influence them.


    In this strange dark world, he has enough psychological preparation for any unexpected situation, and his own decision has been made. If Permin Jun does not leave, he will follow the Huang Xingren, whether it is Wu Nu Ren or really Chu Yunsheng.


    What he thought was very simple. What would wunu man do to deceive him and the more than 20 soldiers of the silver Legion? In the eyes of wunu people, they are still animals after all.


    Before there is not enough strength, it is better to obey than to fight for death.


    Therefore, he has actually made a decision. He is just waiting for the decision of permissive Jun. after all, this is the "territory" of weirdos.


    After watching Chu Yunsheng for nearly 30 seconds, permit Jun quickly discusses with the head of the strange people for the remaining 30 seconds, and only asks whether they will go or not.


    In the end, she didn''t force most of the freak heads who didn''t want to leave here. Although the URU''s starships were their cages, the outside world might be their graves.


    The cracks need to be made up completely. A small number of the weirdos decide to follow Xu Jun away and emerge from the last crack behind Chu Yunsheng and more than 20 soldiers of the silver army.


    The refitted fighter has been out of use. The rough refitting within an hour can not ensure its reliability. After the second flight, it will lie in the Starship and will never take off again. This means that the remaining dozens of kilometers of distance must be passed by their legs, and the speed of time will limit their life to dozens of minutes in this case, it is very difficult to choose whether to leave or to stay. It requires not only great courage, but also "trust" in the unidentified person of "Chu Yunsheng".


    As a result, when they took the first step out of the starship, a streak of light covered them, and their aging seemed to be stopped all at once. The strange people in the Starship looked regretful and realized that they had lost a chance of "freedom". If they wanted to follow up again, the gap had been closed.


    The pattern floating light shown by Huang Xingren can not be dyed by Qi Shen. It is certain that this is Chu Yunsheng. They are "backward" people. Wunu people can make the same pattern floating light, and the difference is not that they can distinguish.Qi Chen is very clear about this. If he can''t confirm the identity of the young Huang Xingren, he needs to use this information to exchange for more things. He never believes that wunu people will really "support" them. Especially in this strange dark world, wunu people themselves seem to have fallen into a great deal In trouble.


    In fact, he didn''t want to allow Jun to come, because she also had the information, but he couldn''t control her mouth, when to say, what not to say, how to say, etc.


    When the gap is made up, they encounter the first danger.


    Before leaving, the strange people who choose to stay are doomed to die. After leaving, the moment before the gap is made up, the remaining monsters envy them. However, the "truth" of this road can never be experienced. The beginning of their eyes is far from what they think, but they are still envious.


    The frightening shadow of the moment, someone would like to climb back, rush to the gap.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about them, and even maintained a fixed coverage of the talisman. Once those who retreated back and tried to return to the gap, they would no longer be protected by the floating light of the lines, leaving the gap outside to make up for the wall and grow old rapidly until they died.


    He didn''t even look back. This kind of coldness made Qisheng feel that he was not Chu Yunsheng as he knew, but more like a wunu man who regarded them as animals.


    The silver soldiers are ready to fight, and the monsters who follow them also take up arms and prepare to fight.


    The strange shadow shuttles through the dark, unable to see its true face. It often glances over like a startled glance and pours down with open teeth and claws, making people''s scalp numb.


    However, before the gunshot was fired, they were dazzled to see the shining lights of ice and fire shining on each other. It was like a colorful dream. In the high-speed train leading to the mysterious world, they had no time to see the wonders outside the window. Their low vision system obviously could not keep up with the release of the information contained in the color change Capacity and speed.


    The next moment, Qishen felt that he was galloping, but he did not open his legs. He was like standing in a high-speed channel, and the floating light and ice on the ground took him to the deep of the dark.


    The monsters rushed out, Chu Yunsheng did not attack them, and the silver soldiers'' weapons did not have time to fire. Under the crack, they immediately threw the fleeing people away, stepped on the gorgeous "train" composed of ice and fire, and galloped to the new star ship of wunu people, where they started.


    In no time, they can see the fingertips of the young Huang Xingren flying away, and then a series of sparkling waves appear, and then quickly disperse to form a part of the high-speed train under their feet to replace the vanishing ice and fire. It is not urgent or loose. It seems that every minute and every second has been calculated to the most appropriate time.


    Little round faced soldiers can''t understand the ripples, and Qishen can''t understand them, let alone the strange people. But in the propaganda videos of the cold star fleet, Chu Yunsheng''s runes and runes used by Chu Yunsheng do not seem to be the way they are now. In the past, even if they couldn''t understand them, they could still have a basic sense of feeling, but now they can''t understand them. It''s like a dream.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t explain to them, even didn''t say a word. He flew all the way under the wunu new star ship, which was extremely fast. It took less than a minute to get there.


    However, different from the level 5 exploration ship where the monsters are located, the gap of the new star ship has not been fully filled at this time. There is still a huge gap under the Starship. At this time, a series of strange shadows are rampant, and the screams and screams in the starship, and the roar of weapons is deafening.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped at the door, behind the strange shadow do not know why did not chase, as if frightened by what, Leng is not to see another.


    The little round faced soldier didn''t know how to get to the door and didn''t go in. Listening to the fighting and screaming inside, he was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to move. He had to look at his own officer.


    Qi Chen takes a look at permit Jun, who has been silent for a long time. He pats the worried little soldier on the shoulder and asks him to step aside and come to the young Huang Xingren.


    He was helpless. He couldn''t confirm the identity of the yellow star man. It seemed that the yellow star man could not prove himself. He wanted to wait for the time and the opportunity, but the yellow star man didn''t give him time and opportunity, and he didn''t need to prove his identity, so he had to tell the truth. Otherwise, if he kept waiting like this, all the people inside would die:


    "we One of the soldiers, that is, he saw Mr. Chu''s body. Xu knew Mr. Chu. We immediately ran after him and found something. Besides the whereabouts of Mr. Chu''s body, there were places where these strange shadows gathered. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    in the Ninth level wunu exploration star ship, there is a great deal of chaos.


    The cruel invasion of the strange shadow, from the silver Legion to the yellow star people, has no resistance. It is like a lamb to be slaughtered and is allowed to be slaughtered.


    The only thing still resisting is the self-propelled weapon system of the URU.


    They shoot and kill the monsters accurately, feed back and recalculate at the same time, and constantly adjust the best attack mode. Perhaps for the wunu people, the loss caused by the invasion is nothing, but the people of all ethnic groups in the closed cabin are dying one after another in the orderly counterattack of their own system.


    With the soldiers of the silver army, staff officer Chen retreated to the temporary command room, ignoring the tragedy in other places. To keep here temporarily, he still relied on a dozen or so pieces of equipment provided by the wunu people of the silver army, otherwise they would not have been able to defend it for a long time.


    There is no front or rear in the closed ecological cabin at the moment. The speed of the strange shadow is too fast. It often reaches the end of the closed cabin and then kills back. Many people hiding in the corner are killed and there is no escape.


    "What to do?" A scientist pulled Chen''s spacesuit in panic and shivered: "we''ll die no matter how we go down!"


    There are many surviving scientists behind Chen. They never thought that they should be protected first in the orders given by Qi Shen to the succeeding officers and Chen staff after he left.


    This makes the scientists who were still in the process of abhorrence and ridicule of Qi Shen, who went out beyond their means, suddenly felt extremely good and excited, especially when they saw the tragedy of other unprotected people.


    "It''s too late to go out now." Chen looked at the direction of the gap. Although the machine that made up for itself had been destroyed by the ghost, there were more and more strange shadows coming in. It was impossible for him to escape from there. Besides, he still died when he went out.


    But others, some people don''t think so. The closed cabin is like a sealed can. If you don''t go inside, you will be killed sooner or later. If you go out, you may still have a chance to walk for a lifetime.


    Qi Chen was once called a cold-blooded and cruel adventure, but now, in this kind of psychology, he turned into a wise move. The truth was once again in the hands of a few people. Unfortunately, they did not follow.


    "The wunu man still didn''t respond." Yisi gasps and disappoints.


    It also has a trace of regret. It doesn''t know why it has become afraid to take risks. Maybe it was originally a person who didn''t like to take risks. But today, it was very clear that the reason why he didn''t dare to go out to explore was that he was able to even turbulence as an excuse. The real reason was that it didn''t want to lose the "life" in the closed cabin.


    And now, no matter how regret is useless, now all will die here.


    People of all races fled to the temporary command room. People crowded with people. Huang Xingren belongs to a kind of thin body, not to mention the strong katan people. Even the earth people couldn''t squeeze. After a while, they were all squeezed out and became the first prey of the monsters.


    Yes, predatory!


    It''s easy to see this. Those strange shadows are so fast that they never seem to be stationary. They can''t see their true features clearly. But they are like corroding those yellow star people. If they are swept over, a good yellow star man will become a pool of rotten residue.


    It''s not predatory. What is it?


    The frightened Huang Xingren cried and begged the kadans and earthlings in front of them to let their children in. They were willing to stay outside the protective circle as food, delaying the pace of the ghosts'' shuttling and killing, so as to buy time for the counterattack system that the wunu man was gradually approaching.


    But unfortunately, no one paid attention to their appeals, and even from time to time they could see the young children of the yellow star people thrown out by the crowd crowded together by the kadans and the earth people, flying over their heads and hitting the ground with uneven gravity.


    As if they smelled the bloody shark, they immediately swarmed in and gathered on the body of the young yellow star, and then flew away, leaving only a pool of rotten remains on the ground.


    Huang Xingren is a more advanced and civilized social race than the kadans. At the moment, they are even inferior to the small races in the five countries. The mother of the child is squeezed in by the crowd, watching her child be taken away, thrown over the head of the crowd, and surrounded by strange shadows She tried to squeeze out and save her child, but the crowd mercilessly made her motionless. She could only watch and faint.


    The burly katan, who threw away her children, finally cleared up the barriers to escape into the protection circle. Stepping on the faint yellow star man''s mother''s weak body, she and an earthman fought against each other to enter the protection circle.


    It gives an exciting demonstration to others who fall behind and are blocked by a large number of yellow star people. Then, many kadans and even earthlings snatch their children from the hands of the yellow star people, and then throw them out forcefully, like young meat buns flying in the sky and smashing into the mouth of monstrous shadows like wolves.


    The cry was magnified several times in the yellow star crowd. However, they were unable to resist the strong kadans and the earth people who still had 100% strength without the influence of the energy turbulence. They had no choice but to drag the children who had been caught by the kadans and the Earthlings, pitifully and without dignity.I don''t know which strong katan or earthman might have been forced to rush by a strange shadow''s dive. The power broke out, and suddenly even the child and the child''s mother pulled up and threw them out of the crowd.


    As a result, it is not only Huang Xingren''s children who fly in the sky, but also the adult yellow star people, especially the weak and small women.


    The kadans, the Earthlings, and people of other races, grabbed their children, threw their mothers away, stepped on their husbands'' bodies, and pushed their way into the narrow protective circle.


    The self counterattack system of the wunu people and the most elite soldiers of the silver army gradually formed a balance against the monsters outside the protection circle. Although this balance may be very fragile, once the ghost attacks the Huang Xingren on the outside, it will not be able to hold on, but at least it is safe now.


    Hope''s young wife is pushed to the edge. She can''t see her parents or her brothers and sisters. She may have been killed by a strange shadow, or squeezed at the foot of a group of people in front of her and become a corpse.


    She was at a loss, not knowing what to do, and stood a little stupidly outside the edge.


    Not far away, the strange shadows seem to enjoy the yellow star children thrown out by the katan people and the earth people. The nearest one is only a dozen steps away from her. She even feels the rotten smell brought by the strange shadows passing by at high speed.


    Huang Xingren''s cry and cry drowned everything. She couldn''t hear the call of her loved ones. She only saw the strange shadow turning back from the air and rushing towards her fiercely.


    At this time, her head, is also flying a yellow star baby, like meat buns flying.


    Her heart was full of ashes, not only because she was about to die, but also because she recognized that the spacesuit that wrapped the baby was her sister''s daughter less than a few months after she was born.


    At this moment, she thought of her parents. When they were old, they would be regarded as the private property of the kadans. In order to expand their own property, the kadans forced their elderly parents to keep on giving birth and reproduce like animals.


    She thought of many of her sisters, who had become the private property of the katan, and continued to be forced to have frequent births.


    And she has just entered the ranks, and was bought by the "master" of katan not long ago, hoping to marry others. If they can''t give birth to children, they will remarry to other people.


    At this moment, she also thought of hope, nominally her husband, the actual object of marriage and childbirth.


    They did not have the romance of the yellow star age for a long time, only the harsh survival task.


    Therefore, she may not love her husband, but he can not do without him, he can not do without himself, otherwise he can not complete the task, will be treated as garbage.


    She looked at the gap in the gap, but she saw her husband''s figure


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Qi Chen didn''t know that the strange yellow star man walking in front of him had fantastic power, but why didn''t he choose to destroy the shadow''s nest, instead, he killed directly into the star ship? It seems that some headache cure the head and foot pain, but not the root.


    As an officer, he made a cruel exploration at the cost of his own and former soldiers'' lives, and obtained the most needed external information at this time. Even if the yellow star man did not appear, he was sure to use the weapons of the silver Legion from the urus to destroy the monsters'' nests and force them to lose their strength before the ghost killed all the life in the star ship.


    After each lightning, it is the time for the monsters to move out. In the lightning, their nests obviously have wonderful changes. Therefore, he keenly finds that as long as the shadow''s nest is destroyed, the attack of the shadow can be solved, and the people in the Starship can survive.


    But this Huang Xingren listened to his suggestion, but did not do so, which is puzzling.


    Following the yellow star man, Qi Shen quickly climbed up the gap and saw the chaotic and bloody scenes inside at present, but his face did not fluctuate much, still calm.


    Looking from a distance, under the light of the enclosed cabin, you can see a large number of strange shadows flying back and forth in the air. Each time they travel, they take away one life. Among them, Huang Xingren is the most numerous. They are crowded in the periphery of the temporary command room. It is convenient for the monsters to kill them. They don''t have to chase them around in the whole closed cabin, which saves time and effort.


    The elite soldiers of the silver Legion merged with the self-propelled weapon system of the urus. In the crowded crowd, they formed a small defense circle with a small area, which could only accommodate a small number of people.


    The strange shadows outside the gap no longer rush in. They seem to be frightened and retreat back into the darkness.


    When I think of the gorgeous attack just now, not only Qi Shen, but also the little round faced soldiers with less knowledge, all have big mouths that can not be closed. Especially in that piece of flying fire, the sharp ice awns like long dragons, shining white light, pierce through the strange shadows in the high-speed flying with the rapid thunder force, and they are filled with arrogance like forest and sea Shooting into the dark sky.


    And the sharp fire flowing on the ice front, in the dark, is like a flame from the starry sky, the essence of blue is extremely strange and beautiful!


    After they were extinguished one by one, darkness was restored around them. At that moment, the shocking scene of mass killing still seemed to be imprinted on the retina and transmitted to the brain in a delayed manner. Even in the darkness, it seemed that the magnificent scene was still shaking.


    Until climbing up the gap, into the gap, the strong light in the starship, finally the residual information on the retina is gradually expelled, so that the brain recovers from the visual illusion and returns to reality.


    But the reality is cruel. They just appeared in the gap at the bottom of the gap, and the ghosts seemed to smell the "bloody smell" brought by them from the outside. For example, they chased the bloody sharks back from around the yellow star man and quickly killed them in a swarm.


    The first to bear the brunt is Huang Xingren, who claims to be Chu Yunsheng. There seems to be something on his body that makes the ghost feel excited.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng''s body, the sky blue array net unfolds in an instant, the flowing blue energy awn, crisscross flies, lets the human dazzle.


    The monsters roar and rush up, as if to tear the blue array in front of them into pieces, and then tear up the life behind the array net.


    They come from all directions in the capsule, gather together, and rush towards the blue net.


    Looking at the sky just a few steps away from him, the small soldier with a round face saw the dense strange shadows dive sharply into the thin blue net in front of Chu Yunsheng, and felt the numbness of his scalp. If he was broken open, it would be all over.


    As a result, he was nervous and did not dare to blink at the blue streamer interlaced net.


    After a while, bursts of fog appeared faintly behind the array net, like evaporated blue water vapor. At the peak moment of the impact of the strange shadows, the blue water vapor even formed a crystal blue "water drop".


    The little soldier with round face didn''t know what it was, but he found that no matter how fierce the shadow was, it was always like a moth to a fire, smashing to pieces in front of the fixed net and dying rapidly.


    At this time, he saw that a strange figure appeared before death. It was like a tiny thread like a small earthworm, shaking like a string. Once it was still, it was like death. What''s more, when it was still, it disappeared.


    He stretched out his right hand and made a comparison across the air. If the ghost still did not disappear, it would be smaller than his palmprint, and it was such a tiny thing that it took thousands of lives.


    The fierce impact led to a rapid death. Only a few seconds later, the remaining scattered ghost images seemed to wake up and turn back in horror. They left the blue net of death and wandered around, seemingly trying to find the "gap" to leave this horrible place.


    But the gap is blocked by Chu Yunsheng and others, they will suddenly from predators, reduced to prey, in the closed space, panic flying.Chu Yunsheng did not like the little round faced soldier thought, and continued to pursue them and kill them completely. He sealed the seal seal array on the gap behind him, so he did not care about them.


    Yi Yi Si has already stepped out with the help of Chen staff. Obviously, they have realized who the young Huang Xingren is. Although there are still some uncertainties and worries, they have to go immediately.


    But both of them did not expect that there were people who were more anxious and faster than them.


    They had just squeezed out the crowd in the chaos under the forced passage of the silver soldiers. In front of them, a yellow star girl stumbled and ran to the young yellow star man who was walking down the gap.


    "Hope! Hope


    The girl couldn''t say how excited she was, but she was incredibly shouting her husband''s name.


    The scene just now is totally different from her familiar marriage husband, like another stranger. Her actions and actions show the heroic feelings of other Huang Xingren who have never been in the starry sky any more.


    However, her imagination was limited after all, and she finally felt that she must have some adventures after she went out.


    She called her husband''s name and ran in spite of the turbulence. However, just as she was about to come to her husband, he didn''t even look at her. Suddenly, a beautiful long ice rainbow rose under her feet, which ran through her head and crossed over her head and fell in front of the crowd behind her.


    Looking at her husband from the ice rainbow quickly fly away from the cold back, the same young yellow star girl some at a loss, stupidly standing in place.


    Then, in her trance vision, she saw the shadow of Lord Yisi being helped out. She seemed to wake up from her dream and suddenly realized that her husband, who was bought back by her own Cardan master, was no longer a lowly Huang Xingren, but would be a very small number of special Huang Xingren appreciated by Yisi.


    And she, an ordinary yellow star girl, is no longer worthy.


    In her indescribable inferiority complex, she watched her husband walk up to Yisi and speak the standard earthman language, mixed with some underground villains'' language, which seemed to be more and more far away from her.


    The turbulent flow of energy tore her weak body and made her feel humble pain, so she just wanted to hide in a corner of the crowd, and slowly forget her husband who had already made great achievements in front of her.


    She turned her head and didn''t dare to see it any more, so she missed a scene that was more dramatic and even made the other people around her gape.


    I don''t know what Xiyi and Yisi said. After a while, from Yisi to the earthman soldiers of the silver army, they suddenly become extremely respectful. No, it''s more serious than respect. It''s cautious!


    Whispering rumors flow through the crowd. Huang Xingren vaguely hears something and retreats in panic. He even dares not look up to see "Xiyi".


    Some yellow star people are also slightly excited. Mr. Chu, the former leader of the cold star fleet, who should be respected by Wu Nu people, would even use these humble bodies?


    Happiness seemed to come too fast, even too violent. After "Xiyi" had said something to Lord Yisi and Qi Shen of the silver legion, all races in the cabin were closed, and all the people were under the command of the soldiers, preparing to leave the Starship.


    And this time, they have received core protection!!!


    Looking at the elite soldiers armed on both sides, they closely protect their wings and let them walk in the safest and safest center. Many Huang Xingren are shocked by the sudden treatment and don''t know where to put their hands.


    The three-dimensional space of ice and fire makes them unable to open their eyes.


    All this seems to be an extremely beautiful and happy dream, but they dare not wake up, for fear that the next moment they wake up will become meat buns flying in the air.


    Chu Yunsheng walked at the end, quietly watching the strange shadows running in the sky gradually slow down, some of them became static and began to die out, as if the power provided by the "lightning" outside was gradually exhausted.


    However, Huang Xingren''s "happiness" is not over, and even seems to have just begun. Among the Huang Xingren who are leaving the ship through the gap below the gap, suddenly three of them are interwoven by the light penetrating from the deep of the outer star ship in the closed cabin. Just a moment later, one of the Huang Xingren soars up and falls in front of Chu Yunsheng. His tone is very tired and says:


    "are you here? Great, I''m Diane, the wunu man in the fifth level expedition ship for All of them may have died, and the first class expedition ship has lost contact. Here, we suspect, is a macro domain technology that has never appeared, and has never been achieved by anyone! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Huang Xingren are very eager to learn, and many people can understand some of the earth people''s language. Although they can''t understand the strange language that is getting faster and faster, they still understand the first few sentences of the earth language.


    They didn''t think of it at all. It was just like a myth to them. However, there was never a wunu man that Huang Xingren had ever seen. He even used their humble body!


    This is incredible!


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng, several mysterious life on the top of the star ship, actually "became" Huang Xingren. None of them chose earth man or kadanren.


    Is their suffering coming to an end? Do starships take them seriously?


    Unfortunately, they can''t understand the words behind the electricity. Otherwise, there must be a kind of loss like falling from heaven to hell, and not knowing the truth is often the happiest.


    "We''re running out of data life."


    "The earth people are very precious now. If you want to find the way out, you must use them to explore. That officer has wasted more than 1000 Earthlings, and now every earthman is precious."


    The speed of its speech tends to be faster and faster. The light interwoven on the body is still transforming the body of the yellow star man. The first thing to improve is the ability of the brain to exchange information with the outside world.


    Wunu people''s zero dimensional consciousness naturally has enough information processing ability, but the life body is the bridge between zero dimension and multi-dimensional world. The evolution degree of Huang Xing people''s life level is not high, at least for wunu people. If we want to use their bodies to perceive and observe the world, we must transform them. Otherwise, whether we look, listen or express, we will be limited by our bodies and will be in a tortoise speed It''s intolerable.


    There are usually two ways of this transformation. The first is the transformation of biological life technology which is being carried out by electricity. It uses powerful and advanced scientific and technological capabilities and tools to forcibly enhance the functions of weak and small organs of low-level organisms, so that they can barely meet their own needs.


    The second is the way of cultivation, which connects the zero dimensional world and the multidimensional world one by one, and strengthens and improves them. However, compared with the first way, the speed is much slower, and even takes a lifetime. Moreover, it only has a single effect, so it can not form a standardized program. It can only be expanded to the whole race through the experience of practice Pass on, change slowly and inefficiently.


    Often, this is also an important difference between the cultivation race and the technological race. A cultivation race may have an extremely powerful life, which may reach the level of the source gate, but its race may still be extremely backward. It needs to capture the spaceship of the technological race to come to the starry sky.


    And every progress of the technological race, even if there is inequality within the society, is still collective progress, which can be spread to every ethnic group.


    In the surrender fleet led by Jian, most of the star races in the middle layer often developed in a mixed way. Only at the cutting-edge level, can they gradually become single. Once they reach a very high level, the speed and effect of cultivation can not keep up with the power brought by technology. They have spent hundreds of years practicing, or even not For example, the effect of one second biotechnology application is good.


    As for the cultivation race, once a life produces a spirit and enters into the magical macro field, all the technological capabilities of today will become powerless in an instant. No matter how hard we try, we can''t keep up with the steps of the spiritual one, and the spirit has become an insurmountable absolute power.


    However, the hope of the birth spirit is extremely slim. The countless races have not even seen the life of the spirit once, so don''t mention the birth spirit. Therefore, in the starry sky without spirit, the strong technological race prevails in the world. Without the source peak of advanced technology spaceship, they have to die on the planet or in the void.


    But there is a point, relative to the little hope of the birth of the spirit, the possibility of technology entering the macro field almost makes all star life despair. This is something that has not even been heard of. However, it can be imagined that once a race enters the macro field in science and technology, it will be an extremely frightening race!!


    Even the race with spiritual life can only be crushed in front of its glory.


    Fortunately, even wunu people are eager to reach the macro field, but they have never heard of it.


    "But here we find it!" With the improvement of the degree of transformation, the speed of electricity is also faster and faster, and the emotion is rarely excited: "we have been able to determine that this is at least an ancient trace left by more than one magical race in the field of macro technology. Here, under our feet, is likely to be the life manufacturing center for their unknown uses.


    I''m sorry, we can''t understand their magical way of making, but it can be said that, within the limits of our imagination and prediction, they can create any life form at will


    Then, the tone of the electricity became more excited, and even Chu Yunsheng on one side said: "compared with them, we are slag! We are Huang Xingren


    It pointed to the increasingly weak shadow in the air, and said in admiration and admiration: "these string trembling life should be an extremely small unit of life that they used to make a complete life. For reasons we don''t know, in the rotten world outside, we can still kill them, but we can''t understand them How they workA strange shadow, a string line less than the size of a palm print, disappears when it is still. Even Chu Yunsheng feels amazing and shocked because he can''t understand their principles, but he can feel their powerful vitality, and they are just a tiny unit of life.


    He left the rest of the strange shadow not to kill all, just to observe and analyze again.


    However, the advanced technology reflected in them seems to be arrogant and crush the starry sky, just like an insurmountable iron wall, which not only insulates wunu people, but also the knowledge system of zhuo''er people.


    This reminds him of the war map fragments from a suspected fire bug in the mysterious country of the new world. With his zero dimensional strength, he can only save a little bit of it. Moreover, he can''t analyze it any more in memory. Obviously, the "man" who recorded the war map was so powerful that he was defeated like a mountain and looked at the stars, Silent grief!


    Chu Yunsheng waved to disperse them, ended his futile observation and said, "electricity, what''s the matter with the fifth exploration spaceship?"


    At this time, the third wunu man crossed the stream of people and came to Dian and Chu Yunsheng. He spoke to Chu Yunsheng for the first time. He replied, "for a tiny piece of information here, the first level exploration spacecraft discovered it, but they can only barely record half of the contents, and the other half almost exhausted all their energy, so that they can not disperse until we Come on.


    In order to record this small half of the information particles before they completely dissipate, the wunu people on the fifth level spacecraft may have died, but they have not yet been able to complete it. The remaining extremely small part has exhausted all our life bodies. "


    "Chu, although we don''t know what''s inside this piece of information particle, the first-class exploration ship attaches so much importance to it, even at all costs. In addition to the relics outside, we cautiously speculate that it must be related to the field of macro technology. This will not only have an unimaginable effect on the future of Zhuoer people, but also have an effect on you The same help, even inspiration


    I don''t know when, it no longer called Chu Yun as "zunshang", as if that title was a kind of banter to coax children, and "Chu" really had the status of equal communication.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally knew the meaning of electricity. He looked at the electricity and looked at the third wunu man: "I can cooperate with you again, but I don''t just want to copy this piece of information particle."


    As soon as he wanted to ask what else he needed, the third wunu man said, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, including the incredible human life and the origin of the coffin."


    With that, he looked at the electricity and ray who was coming and said, "this is what I am responsible for. Neither of them knows. I have never told them that I have only made a secret statement to the only highest level in the fifth level."


    Chu Yunsheng added a rune to the crowd outside and said, "say it."


    The third Wu Nu man said, "we don''t have much time. We''re going to leave here and go to the fifth level exploration ship to retrieve the core body. I can tell you the origin of the coffin first. According to the investigation of my highest level person at that time, there are signs and clues revealed that it came from a top-level macro life for" eight regions patrolling the sky ". It passed by with this coffin for unknown reasons Cold star, but for some unknown reason, it disappeared mysteriously


    Chu Yunsheng frowned imperceptibly when he heard the name of the eight regions sky survey. If there was no second eight domain sky survey, it would be the filmmaker. He also knew that the reason for the mysterious disappearance of the filmmaker was probably affected and taken away by the left-handed Old God and the master of seven nails.


    However, this series of things showed up, which made him have a bad feeling. Why did the old God and the seven nails mainly bring the filmmakers to the earth, and why the master of the seven nails didn''t kill the filmmakers? Why did he get on the flying machine arranged by Tan Ning and pass by the isolated island? Why would there be a fire bug and spore life on the island? And the coffin should be unknown for many years He was brought back to earth from the cold star by the wunu man. He opened the coffin again


    This is the reason why he frowned. Many things seem to be coincidental, but when we look back, we can see that there are some strange things. Of course, Chu Yunsheng is not thrilled now. He tries to find clues from it. If he wants to find the silk trace, he can find the filmmaker to figure out what is going on. But it should be dead or found in the coffin The things that came are now there in ayhir and Anderu.


    But the third uno said at this time that the film man is the top spirit, and the top macro life Chu Yunsheng suddenly rises with an idea. Is the filmmaker really dead?


    His eyes moved to the dark world outside. At this time, ray finally came over and said, "Reverend, we can''t go through the deep hole where your body fell into. It''s too dangerous."


    Electricity changed its mouth, but it did not. It seems that the meaning of this title at the beginning is different from that of electricity, so there is no need to change it.


    As soon as it was finished, the electric chimed in: "yes, if you don''t reach the macro level, you will die if you go in there. We are now in the" safe zone "where the first class exploration ships try their best to delay the closing of the entrance. According to our preliminary survey and mapping, this is just a very marginal belt. The deeper we go, the more incredible it is. We can''t get in unless you give birth to a spirit, or Even if we reach the macro field, the outside world will suppress us to death. In other words, our slag life level is not qualified to come here! "^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Chu Yunsheng is not sure where the rotten world Wu Nu man intruded into is not clear, because his special experience may be related to fire insects, but it is not sure.


    To this end, he must make clear one thing as soon as possible: "my body is not important, there are other life in the coffin, once opened, I need to know where they go."


    The third wunu man said: "the coffin has been in the fifth level exploration ship, from the ferry entrance to the opening of the coffin, all the monitoring information is stored in their core body, so we have to go over now and retrieve the core body, then we can know what happened to the coffin."


    Electric eyes flat, to show that the third Wu Nu man''s words are not empty, and Lei in Chu Yunsheng eyes to it, also nodded.


    "Then go first." Chu Yunsheng flew up, crossed the top of Huang Xingren''s head and came out of the gap. He said to the three Wu Nu Ren who were following him: "the method I used to cross the disorderly energy originally came from a spirit. After being supplemented by the energy concept of the zhuo''er people, you can barely move around. But I have already tried it far away. It is very dangerous. After the core body is retrieved, you should provide calculation power Give it to me, or it''s hard for us to get out of this area quickly. "


    Chu Yunsheng only talked about the turbulent flow of energy, but did not mention the problem of time and velocity outside. Electricity, as the scientific level of wunu people, is naturally clear, and has little to do with time. The problem should lie in the source of life, which is in line with their judgment that this place was once a life manufacturing center.


    It knows that Chu Yunsheng has an energetic plane structure, which can be magically used in the field of biological life. Once a gap is made, it will find that there is a light blue covering surface in the fluid space of ice and fire that cannot be seen by the lower life vision system. It should be Chu Yunsheng''s quantifiable plane structure.


    However, compared with the cold star battle against the one-dimensional monster, the blue surface at this time has become more subtle. The genius overflowing structural creativity is needless to say. It comes from the great wisdom of the race that created them. Even the URU people admire it very much. Now, the most obvious change is from the use of energy, all of which reflect the drow''s pure energy Superb thinking in the field.


    Electricity has dealt with the cube of Zhuoer people in the new world. It is very strange that the exact identity of Chu Yunsheng''s invasion is. I don''t know how he grasped the uniqueness of zhuo''er people. Just like their peak in the material field, these core knowledge can''t be let out by any outsider.


    Those textbooks for Earth people and even Yisi from Lei''s side and corner are nothing but the things that their life is still nurturing and understanding, which is not worth mentioning.


    Because of this, electricity and thunder, different from the third wunu man, always wanted to cooperate with Chu Yunsheng. In Chu Yunsheng, he could always find something exciting and worth studying.


    Just like now, it has found that Chu Yunsheng has made great changes to his fu array. On the surface, it can''t be seen that this is the formation of the first and the third. It seems that different structural parts have been extracted from many Fu arrays, and then combined together to form a new spatial structure and new functions.


    This requires a lot of pure ability to use knowledge. If it was not limited by his yellow star man''s body, I''m afraid it would be more integrated at the moment. Without observing wunu man''s best living body, it might not be able to detect the subtle differences.


    It doesn''t know where Chu Yunsheng learned "Rune" technology, but as a wunu science level person, it can be sure that the fixed "Rune array" that Chu Yunsheng used to have is a kind of "example" under normal circumstances, which is a combination of the most intuitive and effective experience for beginners. The real basic essence is the internal structure, and the deeper one is the internal structure It''s the kind of thinking that twinkles with wisdom, rather than the simple examples like the first array, which is the teaching material.


    However, it vaguely feels that Chu Yunsheng may not have studied the basis of "Rune" technology, and his learning content may be directly "examples" such as "Fu matrix", and the basic part has been skipped. Of course, the reason is that it does not know. It only knows that Chu Yunsheng seems to be using these "examples" to reverse the basic parts that have been skipped, as well as the most important, Create the thinking mode of Rune race.


    This is a secret private matter of Chu Yunsheng. Before further bridging the previous relationship, although the electric wants to know, it is also embarrassed to ask what more.


    After all the people in the Starship came out, the light interwoven on the electric body did not stop. In the dark, the ice and fire were gorgeous, which was very psychedelic.


    The third URU and ray were behind it on both sides, as if to assist it, returning many leaping waves from the interwoven light.


    Then, wunu people''s perfection in the material field, for the first time, really appeared in front of people, really like a myth!


    In the dark sky, the conical tip of the Starship opens obliquely, and the dark core, which holds the suspended vertebrae, floats from the successively opened walls, and then "slowly" descends.


    But what''s amazing is that, as the height of its descent is getting lower and lower, from the visual point of view, it should become bigger and bigger. On the contrary, the scene we can see is actually smaller and smaller!In the descent, the core suspension is shrinking, from a giant to the size of a room on top of everyone''s head.


    If it stops now, some people may be able to accept it, but it does not stop, continues to fall, like from people''s heads, like a house roaring down - it is actually falling very fast.


    In the cry of surprise, the "house" suddenly disappeared. Some Huang Xingren unconsciously blocked their heads around the electricity. Some were shocked to find that the main suspended vertebrae just the size of the house was suspended on the palm of the electric hand like a palm.


    "King tota Lee?" I don''t know that old earth man said in shock.


    Huang Xingren naturally did not know what Li Tianwang was, and Wu Nu Ren was even more ignorant. The electricity carefully collected the main suspended vertebrae to the extreme in his hand, and then said to Chu Yunsheng wearily, "we can start."


    It can be seen that the third wunu man and ray are also very tired at the moment. The narrowing control just now seems to drain their strength.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. When he moved his feet, the gorgeous space composed of ice and fire turned into a zigzag line in the dark, and flew to the fifth level exploration star ship of wunu man.


    Because it''s faster to go back than before. Except for a few Huang Xingren who are pressed into cakes by sudden gravity peaks by chance, there are no other things like ghost attacks.


    Chu Yunsheng did not waste energy and energy to resist the occasional peak gravity, which required thousands of times more energy and energy than the current ice fire structure. Compared with the loss after the encounter, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It seems cold-blooded, but from wunu people to Huang Xingren, they don''t think there is anything wrong with it. At least, the mortality rate is lower than that of previous expeditions.


    To the fifth level of the exploration ship, the electric beam is to rest for a while, just repeat the previous procedure, the fifth class star ship core vertebrae also shrink back.


    Two dim vertebrae, one side of which fits together to form a diamond.


    A large number of data interact in the core vertebrae. At this time, electricity, the third wunu man and Lei are all "tired" and paralyzed. It seems extremely luxurious to move them. Obviously, the control of the core vertebrae of class 5 star ships consumes more "energy" than their own starships.


    Chu Yunsheng did not urge them. Instead, he created a single ice and fire "armor" for the silver soldiers. In addition, the amulet pattern of the anti life source and light blue light flowed on the ice and fire armor, making those silver soldiers look like real advanced star soldiers.


    Arming them is necessary, and the subsequent deep exploration requires them to attack quickly.


    At the same time, he has been constantly "transforming" his body. The way of transformation is somewhat unique. On the one hand, he uses the energy of cultivation to make subtle adjustments, and then feeds back to slow cultivation.


    It seems to be on the main line of cultivation, but it is different from the normal slowness. Because of the adjustment and supplement, the speed of transformation will gallop on the main line of cultivation.


    He is strong in zero dimension and does not need contract. He can jump over the gap between the cardinals and rush to the realm of Yuanmen.


    In the short period of time since he came here to the present, Chu Yunsheng has never stopped practicing and adjusting transformation in the interior. No one else can see that his cultivation realm has been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    From the first yuan day to the third yuan day, he almost did not spend much time on the road, but as soon as he arrived at the Privy state, he immediately noticed the differences in Huang Xing''s life and body.


    Usually, if he is not able to practice super stable noumenon Qi like him, ordinary life will choose a kind of dark energy with obvious characteristics, such as fire Qi or ice yuan Qi. Because of the need of runes, Chu Yunsheng uses the energy technique of the Zhuoer people to divide the body into five, entangle them, practice the five sources together, and then simulate the combination of runes with Zhuoer system State.


    Under normal circumstances, when we reach the state of the privy, we have to abandon four of them and choose one of the most suitable energy cultivation of the living body as its source body. Otherwise, if there is conflict, we will die suddenly.


    In the state of the privy, with its own dominant characteristic dark energy body as the medium, it can control other characteristics of dark energy at the same time, and there is no need to cultivate several kinds of energy at the same time, as under the axis.


    Before Huang Xingren reached the privy, they were no different from ordinary life bodies. However, once they crossed the gap between cardinals, they seemed to have hidden characteristics activated in their life bodies, and the structure of life bodies suddenly changed qualitatively!


    In other words, before the cardinal, they showed characteristics suitable for the normal practice of the first three yuan days. After the cardinal, they changed and became suitable for the cultivation of the life of the privy.


    What''s more interesting is that Chu Yunsheng''s five central elements also began to merge in Huang Xingren''s body.


    However, as soon as they merge, there is a faint sign of the whole body collapsing, and they urgently ask for some support from the zero dimensional consciousness.


    "As expected, it''s a biological test product, and it seems to be a failure product, but -" Chu Yunsheng''s eyes moved slightly: "I can give you the first level of support, and see what you can become."At this time, the electricity finally called out the monitoring of the coffin from the fifth level detection ship. From the ferry entrance to the opening of the coffin, Chu Yunsheng''s body galloped In the whole process, not only detailed observation and monitoring, but also various abnormal energy changes.


    After a while, we can see clearly that when we came in, there were two abnormal data. One flew in and disappeared, and the other was kicked out.


    Chu Yunsheng repeatedly checked and identified, and said in a deep voice: "leave here immediately. Besides, you can''t find the exit soon now. First, you must find a safe place. I''ll go back immediately."


    The cable said, "it''s dangerous here. I know. What''s going on outside?"


    Chu Yunsheng said as he walked: "the spirit escaped."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    ^It is not unreasonable for Chu Yunsheng to worry about it. The bubble world can not measure the length of time. After a long time after he left the fleet, he first found a strange signal in the course of the extreme speed voyage.


    This signal is very weak. After various complex decryption, it has not found a special meaning. It is a simple small signal like cosmic noise, but it is not noise. Although there is no meaning, it has its meaning, that is, it indicates that the origin of the signal has "things" to produce this signal.


    After receiving the notification, the five orders once again organized a large-scale directional Sky Patrol, and searched carefully and repeatedly in the direction of the signal source.


    Strangely, the signal source has disappeared mysteriously. As if it had not existed, almost all kinds of cosmic rays from the empty universe were screened by five orders, repeated and carefully, and there was no more discovery.


    "This signal won''t be false. I have records here, it does exist."


    "I guess there is a possibility that the source of the signal is that it may cause noise in an uncontrollable situation, but then it can be controlled immediately and hidden, but it can no longer catch up with the noise radiation which has been diffused out. That is the speed of light, which is the most important cause of the present situation."


    Wu Xu thought, "if it is always hidden there, far away from our star road, it is unnecessary to worry, its goal is not necessarily us, even if it changes from hiding and then accelerates to fly to us, we will receive new abnormal fluctuations."


    "You are worried about the dark life group that has not died yet? Only they have the ability to approach us quietly in a state of concealment and they are hostile to us. "


    The five sequence opens the noise signal recorded in detail again, and analyzes it repeatedly and then says, "yes, from the characteristics of this signal, the source of manufacturing it has reached a very high level, which is in line with the ability of dark life."


    "I make a bait, try it out, you can tell the bug."


    A light-year away, the bug was in line with the fleet led by the king, like the tip of the two arrows hitting the delta.


    It is not known whether it has found this signal. At least, it is necessary to wait for the light of the outer universe to run for a light-year before they can know each other''s latest situation. Of course, if Chu Yunsheng is there, it can save these long contact time.


    Although he is much more familiar with the bugs than the five order and the bugs, the power of connecting two "fleets" means that Chu Yunsheng is a dominant power of the chariot.


    He is a military commander. In order to avoid causing unnecessary suspicion of the drow people, he should be much more cautious in this regard. He will always think of the defeat of only one person left in that time. When he thinks about the old pool occasionally, he will think about it. The officer of the earth named pool sink doesn''t know whether he is still alive.


    After a year of external time, no other special events have happened, such as calm lake, occasional ripples, which makes people look up and look up, but finally it is calm.


    The bug did find this signal, but it was only that. No more other discoveries were found. Five sequence and "he" received the reply from the bug. They were already dealing with other things. Although the noise signal was concerned as a warning danger point, it was impossible to do other things every day.


    The long time is a disaster for many life coming to the stars in leapfrog way. They have not learned to climb, so they are forced to learn to run and even walk. However, for the higher life in the fleet, there are many things to do in the long time.


    The interstellar distance leaping millions of light-years is a feat for any star race. Even if it is a dark area, there is no matter. But the cosmic rays passing through the universe from all directions also have no interference from stars, which is the best place to do some scientific observation.


    The first new source door worshiper of the fleet formed by the combination of the miscellaneous cards was raised by the head of the hall of Haiguo. He also wore the hat of "scientist". Although the gold content of this scientist is frightening in the eyes of higher life, the people eventually persist in running on the scientific Avenue, and the speed is not slow, and they are very desperate, and gradually become the majority of the fleet Racial acceptance.


    Once accepted, we found that there are still many advantages. The head of the hall of Haiguo is engaged in "big series", active in various star ships, building friendly relations with various races, learning from each other, exchanging and asking questions I was busy all day like flying people on earth. I was still in Asia in the morning and I got to the Atlantic at night.


    Don''t say that stabbing is bad, it is rare to see it stay in his cabin safely, every time you want to find it, it is like in a huge fleet of hide and seek.


    It is natural that Mr. Zimai doesn''t care about these things. Since Chu Yunsheng left, he has been in the hard work of ten years, looking forward to the early impact of the source gate.


    Although he expressed appreciation for the great stride in front of Chu Yunsheng, he was unwilling to be such a person. In his words with the head of the hall of Haiguo, such a life was too boring.After ten years and eight years of fighting, killing several enemies, and then locked up to practice, and then another fight, half dead, and then locked up for cultivation I''m afraid that even IQ and EQ of people who are out of touch with the society and the ever-changing pace of the times will be at a standstill, even if they have been built for 110000 years, they are also a doll.


    Besides being able to fight, there are basically no other threats.


    Of course, he will not play mahjong with regimental commander he, who has been depressed recently. This delicate movement is not suitable for such a broad-minded person.


    As a canner, he is a little tired to support today. Originally, he wanted to stay on the catkin planet to provide for the aged. Later, something happened and his wish to spend his old age in peace was dashed.


    He did not have much skill. He was just an ordinary man. The constant running pace of the fleet made him more and more incompetent to lead the silver army. He always felt that he had hindered the take-off of this army, but he was unable to change it. So he was worried that others would say that he was a vegetarian, and he still had some self-esteem.


    If he hadn''t come to see him from time to time, he might have ended his life in a can.


    However, there are many things he can do. Besides practice, he is most interested in seeing and understanding the history, culture and society of various star races. Of course, this does not seem to be in line with his bold and unrestrained personality, but it does not seem to have anything to do with it. He likes this and that.


    Different from the master of Hai state hall, such as Shimei, he held all kinds of cultivation methods given to him by Chu Yunsheng. In the past, chuyunsheng was responsible for the cultivation of shimai, even the master of Hai Kingdom Hall and stabbing evil. Therefore, his left-handed God worship method is the most complete and abundant in the whole ship.


    This is not fake goods sold by human traders on the earth. They are all top-level genuine goods. In the fleet, all kinds of cultivation races flock to each other, and even the scientific and technological race. Because the cultivation of Dharma comes from the great name of the left-handed Old God, they all try their best to get a set back and study it.


    In fact, the number of mending methods given by bawai is not very large. It is not a reliable cardinal that he thinks will never bring it out. However, there are still a lot of mending methods marked as "pull out version" in the fleet spreading. Among them, there are many imitations from the original products of the earth human traffickers, and there are many new products that have been copied from the original products given by the company And even a new profession has emerged, that is, law revision appraiser.


    However, the more false practices, the stronger the demand and desire of many ethnic groups for the true Dharma practice. In addition, due to the reasons of his personality, most of the Cardinals are closely united around the cardinal group with big brother Bayi as the core.


    The Privy is a step leading to the source gate and even to the spirit. Any privy has unlimited potential. No matter how strong the fleet is, the Privy has always been a scarce resource, and no one dares to ignore the foundation of this building of life and force.


    Therefore, when the sea state hall master flies in each fleet to engage in Scientific Series, a prototype of the Privy group with infinite potential is taking shape gradually.


    Every move in the fleet is under the supervision of Jian. He is not interested in the powerful step and stabbing evil, but he gives strong support to the sea state hall master and the pull-out, and the effect is obvious. Now his control over the fleet is much more powerful than before. If an order is passed down, who does not carry out it is against these two interest groups.


    But in the same fleet in the starry sky, especially now the dark area, if it is marginalized, the end will be very miserable. Maybe even the supplies will be taken away by others.


    He had just solved a task for the heretics. In front of the individual sufferers, he said that the whore must be severely punished. As soon as his buttocks turned, he let the people below confiscate the property of the extremely big peddler, and then released it secretly, and "accidentally" let the whore walk along with a set of genuine products List of laws.


    But for this big peddler, the whole process of escape is extremely dangerous. He is in danger of life all the time. He can escape alive. He is almost like the hero in the movie. In the endless death traps, he has come to life repeatedly!


    Seven days and seven nights to escape from the birth of the process, if people see, the heart will be raised to the throat, not careful to suffocate in the past.


    In fact, it is also seen that the difference between the two can be seen clearly in the monitoring system.


    "It''s so difficult this time. This guy almost died." "He''s scared if he can''t do it well. It''s estimated that he''ll be honest for a long time."


    "No, no, don''t you see him standing on that platform for three seconds of his life and death?" "Finally, he risked his life to take away the directory data from the platform. All his property was checked by you. Now he is a poor man. He is used to living a good life. He can''t go back to the past. This real directory will produce unimaginable unprecedented profits, enough to make him reckless and crazy."


    "You seem to know him well," she said with a smile


    "I''ve browsed most of your existing cultural books and materials. I''ve been busy recently. I often confuse you with cold star people..."She knew that he couldn''t be confused. Most of the time, she didn''t want to go into details. So she changed the subject and said, "how long has the boss not come back?"


    "Probably Wait, the bug is contacting me urgently


    Butai doesn''t know what happened. His rank is far from enough to participate in the affairs at the top of the fleet. He has a good relationship with him, not only because he came back from his "captives", but mainly because of his own problems. For example, the drow people, the five orders, never take them seriously.


    But Wuxu also has its own depression. Although the connection from it is dominated by it, the signal sent back by the bug is directly transmitted to him, and then a copy is given to him. It is because Chu Yunsheng has paid special attention to xiaochongzi, otherwise


    However, he informed it first every time.


    Wu Xu quickly finished reading the piece that the bug gave it by the way. Looking at the virtual Jian, he was surprised and said, "dark life asks for help from Duowei?"


    The two men were waiting for more detailed information from the insect. They said, "it said that as soon as Duoyi woke up, they found that there were dark life groups in their center. They used the replication organization that it left there to send for help. It was a little strange why they asked us for help."


    As soon as Wu Xu was about to speak, he stopped and said, "new information is coming."


    "The dark life group said that they were invaded by a living creature!" he said


    After reading the five orders, he said in a deep voice, "who are the spiritual life already known in this star field?"


    He is opening the star map: "the bug has marked out the location of the dark life group''s distress signal source, right here, consistent with the noise signal source we found last time."


    The fifth order was cautious. After looking at the star map for two seconds, he said, "the bug and Doyle are light years away. The message we received from them is outdated. Now they must have more information. What are you going to do?"


    "I hope it''s the Galactic overlord, which is the least threatening to us," he mused


    Wuxu is a little embarrassed. It knows what you didn''t say directly. At the beginning, the puppet tyrant didn''t kill all of them. No matter it is for shame or other reasons, it has a great chance that it will not repeat what it could have done but didn''t do before, so that the fleet on their side is safe for the time being, but the insect side is dangerous Yes.


    The puppet tyrant can''t let Chu Yunsheng go, and Chu Yunsheng is not here with them. It''s on the side of xiaochongzi, especially on the side of xiaochongzi. In addition to the possibility of Chu Yunsheng, there are more living things for it. Logically, if it wants to attack, it will first choose xiaochongzi, which will achieve the greatest results. Once xiaochongzi and Chu Yunsheng are under control, their fleet will face one There is no way for a soul to go, only to surrender again.


    ¡­¡­


    A light-year away, the bug is sending the last signal to him It has been confirmed that the other party is a new spirit, but the speed of the dark life group is not as fast as I am. I and I are so stupid to lead it away. You can continue to go to the delta system, the smart ship, and the event of the Lord. You can''t delay


    After sending out, the bug to be made into a round toot shape so stupid central way: "are you sure?"


    In the effect time in Xingfen, so Ben''s excitement that he had just woken up has not completely faded away. Some of him said excitedly: "brother worm, according to the classification given to me by the canon, I feel that I will really change my state!"


    The little bug not only didn''t laugh, but also said very seriously: "the Lord gave you several natural sources. I can''t bear it. If you don''t change your attitude, I''ll change it!"


    So stupid hurried to catch up and said: "brother worm, don''t worry. The dark life says that they are still resisting. I also feel that they are working inside. At your speed, I''m sure that the first spirit will become that, that, by the way, the zombie spirit will control its body to fly into the black hole, haha."


    The little bug hated iron and said, "what black hole is there here?"!? If you are really abnormal, don''t be too proud. I''ll command everything. "


    So stupid quickly lifted up the central body of round toot: "that, of course, big brother worm, you can rest assured, I will not give you shame this time."


    Then, it has a mysterious way: "insect brother, that, that, the Lord really promised to give me a worm code? Oops, oops Yeah? What do you mean, little thread!? Envy and jealousy? You are too naive... "


    The linear cardinal couldn''t listen any more, so he put away the disc and tried to hide as far as possible. Suddenly, he heard such a sentence and almost hit a melting body in the Xingfen and turned into a solution.


    In the starry sky, the little bug''s star grave begins to leave the established path of merging the planets and pull towards the deep space. It is like a magnificent glow line, drawing a distant arc in the dark.


    After a long time, one after another, information shuttled silently in the dimension of information. So stupid suddenly said, "well, how could you be such a wordy old guy? When did you run out? I haven''t thought about whether to save you yet... "***Please check the monthly ticket for the guarantee. If you still have one, you will waste it if you don''t vote again.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    ^


    Where is it not considered well? I just forgot it all. I just remembered it and just started to think about it.


    But it said, as if it had been thinking about it for a while.


    On the other side of the dimension, deep in the dark, after a long space distance, a surprise wave came from a long time: "are you still alive?"


    So stupid think this guy is really wordy, and weak: "what are you talking about, I am talking to you, what mess."


    After a long time, the dimension said, "live as well as live. Tell the firebug, you surrender, I will not only guarantee that you will not be killed, but also give you the best treatment."


    Then stupid sigh, to the axis of the line, with the old adult''s mouth Education: "small thread body, see no, this guy is sick, you can never learn it."


    The bug has been arranged at this time, and also confirmed the identity of the other party. He said angrily: "so stupid, what else do you do with it? It is the master of the snow garden envoy, the enemy of the master of the Scripture. There is nothing to say. Do it."


    "It turns out to be the master of the snow garden envoy!"


    So stupid hears words suddenly a vibration, the scripture Lord''s enemy, it is it to show its meritorious time, immediately began to invade on a large scale, and at the same time, the dimension of the other end declared war: "originally you, shine your weapons, snow, garden, envoy, the Lord, son!"


    It will "snow garden make the master son" very loud, very clear, as if afraid to hear the opposite can not hear clearly, and very serious, showing its hatred of the Lord and the enemy.


    After a long external time, the dimension did not know whether it was influenced by the invasion that arrived at the same time as this sentence or was imposed by the term in a serious tone. He was furious and said: "you are my No, I''m your master! "


    The fluctuation needs to go through a long distance to reach the small insect. Then stupid now is not able to hear it. After the war is declared, it will start to send a lot of information through the information dimension according to the command of the bug. With the help of the dark life, the number of invasion and replication will be expanded crazy, and the composition of dark life group will be gradually controlled The body of life.


    The other end of the dimension seems to be still struggling to keep fluctuating: "you really don''t remember? You were rescued by my death in the galactic center. At that time, you were born soon. In order to make you survive, I went around to find the right Mycoplasma for your first life In the bitter star, you grow up and change for the first time, and I have been guarding How was it hit by 95827, I can''t remember it all, it changed! "


    "Do you think you can beat me with the help of dark life? I am a spirit, and you don''t know how powerful the spirit is, and this intrusion message is useless at all. "


    "I know 95827 is not there, I know where it is, and it can''t escape my perception, so I never thought about killing you, fireflies, even drows, and I won''t kill them, they''re useful to me."


    "Give up your power, it doesn''t work. I will not kill 95827 here. I am trying to save it from the throne. It is not to kill it. I want to know what happened in the last dark period, and it has to listen to me!"


    "Don''t believe what I said? You go to the star system at the end of your star road. In the nearby big galaxy, I am sure that there are at least one spiritual life waiting for you! Can''t go, go is dead! "


    "I know that your wisdom is beginning, and may not know what death is, what is alive, and you will understand it later."


    "Don''t do useless intrusion control any more. If you want to kill me, you will at least take off the change more than once. It is still far from here."


    "One dimension, let the firebug of 95827 give up. Don''t force me. I don''t want to kill you. You have saved my life. No one has ever saved me even once in my life, and that time is the lowest time in my life So don''t force me to kill you! "


    "I really didn''t expect you to change ahead of time, and you started to be smart. I knew that I wouldn''t let you go at that time, 95827..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, how did my perception get confused, who moved my hands and feet outside my zero dimension?"


    It fluctuates continuously. After a long time, the tide reaches the high-speed star grave, and the bug suddenly says, "so stupid, stop."


    Busy life very comfortable so stupid, immediately nervous, heart empty way: "worm, bug big brother, I, I will not make any mistake?"


    It was forced to remember itself stupid and long since the beginning of wisdom. It has been habitually thinking that he is stupid, especially in front of the big brother who knows everything and has the insect code.


    "No, you did a good job this time." The words of the bug let it be so stupid and relieved. But then, it was completely indifferent: "I just analyzed it, and I thought it was not a point of truth. Anyway, we just wanted to delay the time on the smart ship, and we could do it by speaking only. That was so good that we didn''t waste energy resources."In the end, bugs are very stingy. Even in war, they are stingy.


    So stupid, after all, there is no one on the side of the linear cardinal "smart", did not understand the stingy spirit of the small bug, and quickly reminded:


    "brother worm, you can''t be deceived by it. This old guy, in that coffin, is famous for his wordiness. He talks nonsense about where I was brought back from all day long. Just for these words, it doesn''t bother him It''s estimated that it has been more than 100000 times, and I''m still talking about it. The other monsters in the coffin can''t stand it. Alas, I don''t want to pay attention to it.


    As for its old and ugly appearance, it can''t be a monster. It doesn''t look strange or strange. Even the smallest monster in it can''t be scared. It''s no better than us. I sympathize with its meaningless life, otherwise I won''t remember it. "


    The little bug said without a word: "Oh, I think you are very wordy now!"


    So stupid Leng for a moment, extremely depressed and depressed way: "finished, finished, are all brought by it, as expected is the enemy of the code Lord, the master of the snow garden envoy, really annoying."


    The bug immediately interrupted it and said, "no matter what, you can hold it. What''s more, what it said is right. I told you that you might be the first one to find out."


    Then the stupid round toot''s body suddenly drooped and drooped. It was afraid that the little bug would mention it. He was extremely self abased and said, "I, I, I certainly didn''t know anything at that time. I was cheated by it..."


    This is true. Before its wisdom opened, it relied entirely on biological instincts. After its initial development, it encountered a bug as its first life. Moreover, it was familiar with it and felt life. Only then did it begin to have its own consciousness and a strong sense of belonging.


    The little bug comforted him and said, "in fact, I know that your sympathy for it is not only your sympathy, but also a trace of emotion that you have not found. Otherwise, you will not declare a war with it before the replication invasion?"


    So stupid very blankly way: "insect elder brother, what is feeling?"


    The little bug was stunned. In fact, it was not familiar with the word. It was stolen from the life society around Chu Yunsheng. At this time, he said seriously, "Er, this, this, you will know when you have your own insect code."


    This explanation has always been impeccable and invincible, so stupid also firmly believe.


    Only the linear axis, who couldn''t get in a word and digested the conversation for a long time, wanted to explain it to them. Unfortunately, it didn''t have the ability and opportunity to interrupt. At this time, it was wartime, and the worm didn''t give it the possibility to waste any time.


    Under the plan of the little bug, so stupid stopped the invasion and control of the information dimension, and began to talk about the so-called "feelings" that you know when you have the insect code at a distance of hundreds of light years with "the master of the snow garden envoy and the enemy of the code master".


    Listening to the "emotional dialogue" between the stupid and the dimension under the guidance of the bug, the linear cardinal couldn''t help laughing for many times. However, under the accumulated power of the bug, he didn''t dare to struggle with life and death.


    It is actually very depressed, but when Chu Yunsheng is here, the little bug should be more obedient, more obedient and more docile. When Chu Yunsheng leaves, he will be more stingy and mean, bully him more, and be more violent if he wants to be violent. He can break a long line of Qi into countless pieces.


    However, it also knows that the main task now is to delay the Galactic overlord, so that the fleet can reach the delta safely to complete the much-needed supplies.


    But if the Galactic overlord is not nonsense, there are gods waiting for them in the giant Vega galaxy on one side of the triangle galaxy, that would be terrible.


    The bug should have been thinking about it, and even sent a reminder to him. What he knows is not a careless bug. On the contrary, he is very careful. He just wants to help but can''t help him.


    Listening to the dialogue between the little bug and so stupid and the Galactic overlord spanning a long time and space, the linear cardinal has worried in his heart more than once. If he does not improve his realm, he will be more and more far away from them, until he can no longer keep up with them.


    He still remembers Chu Yunsheng''s last visit, saying that he was a little timid, but also said that his life itself was still good, and showed him the process of practicing Dharma. Although Chu Yunsheng was dead at the end of his life, he never had the luxury of expecting the birth spirit. The peak source gate is something that he did not dare to think about in his whole life.


    Now, it has melted a little bit of the natural source saved by the bugs, and there is also a reference for the cultivation method. It is the right time and the right place for it to rise up and catch up with the bugs and be so stupid.


    No matter what the Galactic overlord said is true or false, it has a faint sense that once the fleet reaches the Delta, there will be an unprecedented battle!


    And the entire fleet, including Xingfen, may lose more than 99% of their lives in this epic battle that may span the vast stellar system!


    Weak race, weak life, will be cruelly crushed under the warship of war.


    ***


    continue to ask for the minimum monthly pass!^^(want to know more about the dark blood age? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    in the dark, the zigzag speed is getting slower and slower, and the accidental death rate is gradually increasing. Finally, the leading team of silver soldiers stops on a straight and long cliff with no bottom at the bottom.


    Other teams searching both sides returned one after another, unable to find the road to the opposite side. They tried to fly three times and disappeared in the dark fog over the cliff. No one could come back.


    these fighters have a real Ukraine fury jacket from the fifth grade expedition ship, and the rune weapon provided by Chu Yunsheng, but still disappear quietly.


    "It''s hard to get through here."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the streamer of the rune that was associated with the disappearing warrior, and said to the electric: "according to the feedback from the last moment of the rune, these soldiers may have been beaten into particles and evaporated to the sky."


    The power station is on the edge of the cliff, looking at the data streamer screen in front of itself, and laments: "there must be some parts under the cliff that have been destroyed, but there are still weak working parts. It looks like the legendary spacial material seismic analysis well. Unfortunately, we can''t go down to have a look and see what it looks like?"


    "When you see it, you will be dead." In the movement of changing position, Lei seems afraid of being pressed into atomic cake by the sudden terror peak gravity. Therefore, among the four pseudo Huang Xingren composed of Chu Yunsheng and wunu people, he appears rather funny, as if he is circling around the other three people. Although the transformation of the yellow star man''s body is not as quick as electricity, but based on the same level of technology, it is only one behind The transformation time is catching up.


    As long as the core of the main suspension vertebrae is present, they can be transplanted to other Huang Xingren''s bodies again. However, if the body has not been transformed and the reaction is slow, then when the instantaneous gravity peak appears, there will be no time to transplant them, which is also a dead end.


    Ray''s words sound like a mockery, but the truth is right. If you want to sacrifice a Huang Xingren''s body and try to have a look, maybe it will be too late to transplant zero dimension before the body dies and die.


    When the Wuba gets the third level, it will not choose any direction from the silent master.


    But what''s interesting is that it doesn''t stop or walk anywhere at will. Just like now, it''s never close to the edge of the cliff, and it keeps a certain distance from Lei. It seems that Lei will push it down while it is not paying attention. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng finds that his remaining light is far more than his.


    "But according to the records in your core, the last place your class one adventure star ship lost contact with should be around here." Chu Yunsheng looked around, then raised his head and said, "commander Qi, are the soldiers who are exploring the way back?"


    As the organization of the silver Legion left in the wunu starship, Qishen has been the deputy commander for a long time. The position of chief commander is vacant. No one can take it away from him, and Qishen can''t do it. He is far from the deep qualifications and prestige of commander he.


    The most direct thing is that he has never commanded the silver army to win any war. Since the battle of star ships, commander he has become the backbone of the silver army. Even if he has become a canner, as long as others are there and stay in the can, the hearts of the officers and soldiers of the silver army are very stable.


    If you change to Qishen, even if you don''t fry the pot, you will lose your morale.


    Since leaving the fallen ship, he has been lucky to follow four pseudo yellow stars. Although the telegram says that he has used up thousands of earth people''s lives, his ability and evaluation are fairly good. If Chu Yunsheng does not appear when the ghost attacks, all the people in the star ship must rely on him and Silver soldiers to destroy the ghost''s nest.


    Moreover, his cold-blooded expedition also brought back a lot of much-needed outside information.


    "One just came back." Qi Chen''s task is to dispatch all the explorers and report the latest information to the puppet four yellow stars in time.


    He estimated that Chu Yunsheng had already passed the rune, or something else, and felt that someone was coming back. So he asked at this time, and immediately asked people to send back the expedition soldiers, saying, "he was injured. When he came back, he was already in a coma and was in the process of rescue."


    Before the man arrived, the expedition soldier with his recorder had been sent by fire. Chu Yunsheng took a quick look at it, then gave it to the electricity, and flew a healing Rune to the expedition soldier who was sending him.


    "It''s strange that the gravity average gets bigger and bigger as you go up." While watching, the electricity said, "wait, it seems to have reached a critical point, where the data began to become confused. It was also at this time that it was suddenly injured and then pushed away and drifted for a distance..."


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted: "commander Qi, increase the number of people, and then send people out. The soldiers who explore the sky may be scattered, and the positions they fall back will certainly disperse. Try to find a way to find them all, and how many can be found."


    Qi Chen responded and immediately carried out his action. His action is very efficient. Especially in the cruel environment, those who disobey orders will be killed by precious scientists. The name of Qi Yan Wang is not in vain.Electricity turned and looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "do you want to go up?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the model of the surrounding world built by the wunu man as he walked along the road and said, "yes, the safe place may not be on the ground, but it can also be on the sky. According to the exploration information brought back by the soldier, although the average gravity value increases, the living environment is better than that on the ground."


    Electricity hesitated: "according to my latest analysis, the higher the sky, the more powerful the power is suppressed. It is a source of life, maybe all pressed into ordinary people."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said: "so we have to go there. Here, we are the weak. Along the way, we have bypassed many places. There may be strong things hidden in them. Only on the top, they will become as weak and ordinary as we are."


    The electricity understood Chu Yunsheng''s meaning. Instead of being a weak person on the ground, it''s better to go up and pull down the strength of the strong, so that everyone is on the same level, all slag.


    But it still tried to keep Chu Yunsheng: "do you have to go?"


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found that it was normal that Dian didn''t want him to leave, nor did ray. However, the third Wu Nu man also showed that he didn''t want him to go. It was a little strange.


    However, if you look at his actions carefully, you can immediately understand that he is afraid that ray will push him to the bottom of the cliff after he leaves


    When he is here, no one dares to move. Even ray, without his consent, dare not. As soon as he leaves, it will be different. Electricity, as a scientific level person, can''t die. But the third wunu man, Lei doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Must go." Chu Yunsheng looked at Lei and said, "although the Galactic overlord will not attack my fleet, it will take the opportunity to steal what I am looking for."


    "What is more important than the macro technology here?" he said


    In its view, there is no such thing as the spirit of birth. In a certain way, it is not as good as this.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "although the things here are attractive, they can''t be seen and touched. What I''m looking for outside, I can''t see it now, but I can touch it. Have you ever thought that the biggest gain from discovering the suspected macro technology here will not lie in the particle information, nor whether we can find a macro technology relic, but in whether we can find a macro technology relic We know that the technology in the field of macro exists and can be realized. The ceiling above is opened, so that we can know that this road is not a dead end. This is the most important thing. "


    The electric vision flickered: "so you think the biggest harvest is to discover the existence of macro technology itself. Nothing else is important. As long as you can leave here alive, it will be the greatest success."


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes focused on the dark sky and said: "yes, electricity, your ceiling has been opened, and Zhuoer people have also opened it, but I have not. I have exhausted any road. It is a dead end, so I have to go out and find what I want."


    The electricity was silent for a moment and said, "Chu, if I master Macro Technology in the future, I will try to help you."


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "wait until you become the highest authority. Now you should first find a safe place. After I leave, you will continue to look for the way to leave. As soon as possible, if there is something to do with fireflies, I believe they will not welcome me very much. Therefore, I leave, but it will be good for you."


    When it comes to fireflies, Dian is a little strange: "according to your opinion, one of the marks recorded in the fifth level is the firebug. It seems to become more and more powerful after it comes in. How can it be done?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunsheng looked at the deep black and said, "we may only be in a small corner of the world now. I''m afraid it''s on the way to report the news. Before long, the firebug army will rush out of the darkness there at any time."


    ***


    for a minimum monthly pass!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    as soon as Chu Yunsheng''s voice fell, a shadow really appeared in the dark, hitting the top of the electricity head.


    "What is it?"


    Although he was a wunu man, he was also very nervous here.


    along the way, Chu Yunsheng took everyone to take special care to bypass several places, and the things hidden in them, whether they were life or not, could threaten its fragile life.


    The shadow came down at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it smashed into the decaying ground like a cannon ball, and set off waves of intense waves around the floating light pattern.


    The big troops behind were startled. They dropped something from the darkness on the opposite side of the cliff, and almost hit Wu Nu Ren. No one dared to move for a moment. They all looked at Chu Yunsheng in front of them.


    "I''ll go and have a look." In the back of Italy Si pressure heart palpitation, come forward to say.


    Since Chu Yunsheng came back, it has been marginalized. Of course, as a diplomat, Chu Yunsheng has come by himself, so there is nothing wrong with him.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng waved his hand, a floating light sent it back to the team, and then said to the telegram, "go and see the search of Qishen''s exploration soldiers. We will leave here immediately."


    Yisi slightly depressed, it is no longer busy, but do not know why, unlike the previous ups and downs of honor and disgrace are not surprised, but this time a little bit lost.


    Dian left immediately. Lei also followed the "trot" all the way. He had no confidence in Huang Xingren''s body than Dian. It seemed that he would not stop for a moment. Only the third Wu Nu man was still standing behind Chu Yunsheng, probably to see what was falling on the opposite side.


    But Chu Yunsheng waved again, and the shuttle shaped space composed of ice and fire symbol line streamer sent it and other people back and high speed, leaving none of them.


    The remaining "things" falling on the edge of the cliff are indistinct and motionless. They don''t know whether they are dead or living things.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t get close to him. His fingers were swept up in the air, and his fighting skills and strength seemed to pull it from the ground and push it under the cliff.


    At this time, the irregular "lightning" across the sky appeared again, as if to split the thick darkness into two at one stroke, and spread endlessly over the heads of the people.


    Once again, the decadent world is displayed in front of Chu Yunsheng and other people. The towering and dilapidated sky terrace, the huge broken gate in the distance, and the endless and endless ancient buildings


    The "thing" that was pushed down the cliff by Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved, as if it had borrowed energy from somewhere. The vague shadow quickly sent out Violet Blue Aurora, and had a violent frequency shock in the field of high energy. If Yi Si is still here, not to mention the eardrum, the flesh and blood of the body will be pierced into countless pieces.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body side appears a long and narrow light body as white as a sword, twisting the body line containing extremely high energy level as if ready to start. From the height of Chu Yunsheng''s shoulder, it slowly condenses and sinks, and the sharp edge of the light body follows the purple and Blue Aurora that is falling from the cliff and moves slightly and sensitively.


    The more and more clear shadow on the opposite side absorbs the chaotic energy around, and rapidly climbs the huge energy field, like high pressure. The energy on the edge of the cliff is disordered like being forced by a storm. People who have been far away can feel its rising momentum.


    On the opposite side, Chu Yunsheng used Huang Xingren''s body, which was not as good as the Huang Xingren''s body made by zhuo''er people. With the help of gestures, he collected and arranged the mixed energy from the inside and outside of his body, and confronted it from a distance. It was like standing in the eye of a storm and hunting in a disorderly way. The floating light lines around him were even higher High back in the air.


    In a flash of time, the lightning flashed by, and darkness quickly returned to the surrounding areas.


    If someone stayed here at this time, they would find that in the extreme darkness of recovery, they could see clearly the narrow and long light bodies. Their shapes were the same as those of Chu Yunsheng''s body, but the internal structure represented by tremor was different. For example, at the extreme time when lightning flashed, there were countless "Chu Yunsheng" in all directions They are different.


    But Chu Yunsheng only has one, dazzling light body also has only one, each person a light, as if has never moved.


    The chaotic energy at the edge of the cliff is quickly sucked by Chu Yunsheng and purple blue light and shadow. It seems to be competing for the speed of climbing and absorbing, but it is actually suppressing the amount that the other party can climb and absorb.


    Chaotic energy is disorderly in direction and disorderly in movement. It is much more difficult and dangerous to use them than the ordered dark energy evenly distributed in the stars. Even the life created by the drow people also needs to cooperate with extremely high computing power and reaction speed. Otherwise, an improper sorting and analysis will lead to the collapse of all the energy bodies built up and cause greater confusion.


    In the center of chaos and the point of explosion, life is bound to disappear.


    Huang Xingren''s body, which Chu Yunsheng cultivated and transformed, is like a small boat in the sea of anger, which may be overturned and destroyed at any time.But he is not afraid of death. This is his advantage. He can escape from the zero dimension and fight again with another body.


    However, once the body is changed, the combat power will be reduced sharply in a short period of time.


    There is no substantive fight, but already in the breathtaking battle, the loser, will probably be a continuous failure, until death.


    A moment later, the surrounding chaotic energy has been emptied, and Chu Yunsheng''s body has reached the limit. If it is the earth man''s body, after being transformed by him, it may still be able to support for a period of time in today''s special environment, and even attract more chaotic energy that the earth people are not afraid of. However, Huang Xingren can''t. The qualitative change of their life body is internal to the five energy Instead of ignoring the energy of chaos.


    However, purple and blue light and shadow still seem to be able to do well. At this time, they can continue to impact higher energy levels and expand the scope of pumping chaotic energy again.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank slightly, and his other hand quickly flattened. A spherical aperture like plasma formed suddenly appeared on the broad Huang Xingren''s palm. The light in the arc circle was as beautiful as the dark vacuum split by the current.


    Although the aperture didn''t reach the level he wanted, Chu Yunsheng didn''t wait any longer. His backhand turned away. The plasma like psychedelic diaphragm took the palm of his hand as the original place and expanded rapidly backward. Then it was like turning a ball from inside to outside. The inside of the ball turned into the outside of the ball, and the outside of the ball turned into the inside of the ball, but the spherical surface did not break!


    This fast magic process is not complete in Huang''s vision, because it is impossible to complete in three-dimensional space, unless the spherical surface is broken.


    Therefore, after a brief logic error in the line of sight, the arc light sphere with Chu Yunsheng''s palm as the origin has turned over, and immediately included the purple and blue light and shadow outside the cliff, but Chu Yunsheng was miraculously still outside the circle, as if he had just moved around the origin of the palm and left.


    This is the method of ancient books, the second sword style!


    Chu Yunsheng still can''t use its real appearance. Even if his realm is noumenon plus life armor, or familiar with Zhuoer''s energy, it is far from reaching the spiritual realm.


    But with the original form, has been greatly different, the effect of nature is more complete.


    The purple and blue light and shadow contained in the arc circle of the second sword can''t draw any energy. Its space has been completely blocked by the second sword. If Chu Yunsheng is strong enough, and can even limit it to a lower dimensional space, it will die instantly.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng is not so powerful now, and he is still the body of Huang Xingren. Although the purple blue light and shadow are temporarily blocked, the energy it has absorbed already exists.


    Depending on the energy level it has risen and the energy accumulated by swabbing, the purple blue light and shadow immediately stops cohesion and releases its extremely high energy level power in a surging direction. Without a moment''s effort, it can disrupt the mechanism of the second sword style and break the blockade.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng had already risen from the sky and attacked!


    Huang Xingren''s body has reached the limit. He must move by his body position to firmly control the other hand''s energy body and find the best breakthrough point.


    Purple blue light and shadow also seems to be keenly aware that Chu Yunsheng is going to have a showdown. At this time, the first party to pick up the decisive result is the weak side, not the strong one. It probably also can see that Chu Yunsheng''s body has reached the limit. If the winner is not determined at this time, after a while, the victory will be determined.


    In the arc light circle of the second sword style, a purple flame like "whip" is raised high up, and it is violently drawn to the arc circle and to the rising Chu Yunsheng. As soon as it appears, it has a trace of tragic taste, as if all life has been sacrificed, and there is no regret.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng''s shadow suddenly disappeared, and only a rune light disappeared. In the darkness on the other side, the "real body" with many body methods, including those from the filmmaker and hiding in the previous chaotic energy, suddenly emerged. During the peak speed dive, countless hidden light bodies around him quickly moved towards him Overlapping convergence.


    In a flash, it is still a light, blazing, sharp like an arrow. In the peak of the fierce climb, it suddenly disappears from the vision and enters into the circle of arc light, quietly destroying the dimension foundation of purple blue light and shadow.


    Chu Yunsheng falls back to the edge of the cliff. The purple and blue light behind him quickly darkens and falls towards the dark abyss. The high "whip" seems to be still in a dying struggle, drawing a circle and dragging it down.


    "Purple devil..."


    Chu Yunsheng turns to look at the darkness on the opposite side of the cliff, and then flies away before the surrounding can be filled with turbulence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the cliff, a naked body was crawling up the cliff.


    This line is the best environment that can be found. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng and others will not come here. It seems that it has little strength and can only climb up slowly from here.


    In its body, a childish voice said faintly:


    "little stone, don''t climb, let''s go here, the top is very chaotic, the bottom is more chaotic, we''ll hide here, quiet, no one quarrels.""I said don''t climb. You haven''t climbed enough from the bottom of the hole to here..."


    "I''m going to sleep again. I can''t. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Why, what? What''s falling down? "


    "Little stone! Come on, come on... "


    "Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­ It fell down again... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the far end of the dark world, a voice said, "failed?"


    Another voice said, "it''s getting stronger."


    The original voice was silent for a moment and said, "do it again. You must kill the news before it leaks."


    ***


    please ask for a monthly guarantee.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    To hear more of your voice and to receive more of your suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it. £©


    when Chu Yunsheng caught up with the shuttle shaped space force created by his ice fire rune, Dian was analyzing the data box of the explorers sent by Qi Chen. Seeing him, he looked up with fear and said:


    "what was that just now?"


    The strong pressure potential field caused by purple and blue light and shadow pumping chaotic energy. On the way back, as a wunu man, I felt the most obvious. It was something that could threaten its fragile life.


    "Fireflies." Chu Yunsheng succinctly said: "they have found me, I want to leave as soon as possible."


    At first, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, the firebug arrived so soon. Then he heard that Chu Yunsheng was going to leave soon. He sighed, and then said, "the analysis of the information brought back by the exploration soldiers has been preliminarily completed. We can rise into the sky here, with the lowest risk factor, but we may not be able to break through the critical point. All the exploration soldiers can not go beyond the past. The suppression of the sky is not only There is gravity. According to the collected data analysis, it is all-round physical suppression. Although the gravity on the critical line does not reach infinity, due to other unified physical repression, when approaching it, the upward speed is basically zero, and it is impossible to go through it again. "


    With that, it points out an upward spiral passage in the terrain model.


    From the mysterious country of the new world, to the battle of cold star, the emergence of little bugs, and the last collision with the firebug army, it seems that the Huo Chong is divided into two groups on the issue of Chu Yunsheng, and they attack and kill each other for this.


    Judging from the potential field of that thing just now, fireflies are far more powerful and terrifying here than they are outside. Once Chu Yunsheng leaves, Dian doesn''t know whether he can find the first level exploration star ship and carry out the achievements of this expedition alive.


    After obtaining the preliminary analysis results, it was intended to persuade Chu Yunsheng to give up the sky route, but the news of the emergence of fireflies forced it to return to this road. As Chu Yunsheng said, only when all-round physical repression is there can powerful fireflies become as common as them.


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers sent by Qishen have come back one after another. Even if some soldiers who explore the sky fall down, the chances of survival are small, and the probability of finding them is even smaller, and the significance of continuing to search is lost.


    Chu Yunsheng took the path map from the electrical analysis, took a look at the dark sky, took a rest for a while, re prepared more than the number of runes calculated by electricity, and then recovered the disorderly vitality in his body, calmed it down, and then flew up, flying in the space with ice and fire, and spiraled up into the high darkness.


    Consistent with the information of the expedition, the higher the average gravity is. It seems that there is a huge force distributed in this boundless world to suppress everything in the sky.


    Gravity is only the most intuitive physical force suppression, there are more invisible strong pressure.


    Although the state of cultivation is still that realm, the energy can''t flow in the body of life, let alone the control of the body. Every distance it rises, this strong suppression continues to enlarge as if it is in an exponential level. It suppresses the power of the state of Chu Yunsheng''s cardinal state one day after another, and the distance from ordinary life is more and more The closer.


    The ice and fire runes of the cycle are also suppressed. The floating light flows more and more slowly, and the effect is rapidly losing.


    But the path calculated by electricity is based on runes and other capability parameters given by Chu Yunsheng as the bottom line. From here, we can get to the critical point after Chu Yunsheng''s ability is compressed.


    After the critical point, according to the information of the explorers, it may be weightless, so if the envelope space formed by runes can increase people''s speed a little bit, there may be a glimmer of hope to cross the critical line.


    Without runic technology, electricity would have given up in the first place. Even now, it thinks it''s just an attempt. Even if it fails, there may be other discoveries.


    For example, whether it is a planet or not, we can quickly know that once the critical point of gravity is broken, it is likely to come to the starry sky. Then, everything will be clear at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng rises in the front and the highest point of the ice fire shuttle space. From a distance, it looks like a rising colored light band in the dark.


    If he can''t find a safe place to go, he will go, but at the extreme moment of his body just now, he faintly feels that it is not as easy to pass through the bubble world as he came here.


    The whole rising process lasted for a long time, until the critical point approached, Chu Yunsheng''s ability gradually compressed back to the ordinary Huang Xingren''s state, but strangely, the ice fire Rune still did not disappear. Although it was seriously slow, he still stubbornly "worked".


    Electric''s eyes show an incredible look. In its plan calculation, the ice fire Rune should disappear at this time. The remaining power is mainly relying on the last bit of inertia of the ice and fire Rune to rush here, just breaking through the critical point. Otherwise, everyone will have to fall back again and fail, proving that the critical line is insurmountable.However, the ice fire runes are still working, which makes them very magical. At the moment, all kinds of additional functions added to them are suppressed completely. However, the most basic mechanism, which can best reflect the principle of Rune''s technical thinking, has not been eliminated by the powerful suppression force, and is still working forcefully.


    Just like they cross the cardinal gap, although there is only a little bit of mechanism "existing" at this time, it still makes people feel at this moment, here, at this moment, at the nearest distance, that the creators of runes are trying to break through everything!


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng did not arrange the rune array completely according to the calculation of electricity. He took a rest time on the ground to reserve the redundant runes. Now he is just using it. In this position, he is already an ordinary Huang Xingren. He can no longer construct a new rune to supplement. He can only rely on the spare part.


    Of course, if the runes are suppressed and disappeared, these spare runes will be wasted. They are not cost-effective under the extreme physical condition of Chu Yunsheng just after fighting with purple blue light shadow.


    But it''s this extra rune that plays a huge role at this point.


    A moment later, with the help of the last Rune mechanism, Chu Yunsheng and the troops behind him finally reached the critical point -


    the first one to bear the brunt was Chu Yunsheng. However, he did not feel the weightlessness of the electricity institute''s conjecture, and all kinds of strong repression did not disappear. He was still an ordinary Huang Xingren, but his direction turned over and pushed him toward the "higher" sky It''s going away.


    Gravity is still there, even not reduced by a point, and the direction is the opposite. Huang Xingren''s body on the critical line is like a tug of war, pulling down toward the "ground" and lifting toward the "higher" sky. When all the extraordinary particularities are suppressed, they soon enter a balance position of mass and energy Stuck there, still.


    In this position, all physical quantities contained in the lower body and the upper body are equal, and they are suppressed as ordinary life, unable to obtain anything to break the balance from the outside world.


    When the forces on both sides are equal, the mechanism that runes can still work weakly at this time, and the last bit of external power brought about by the rune becomes the decisive factor, which slowly pushes him above the dividing line bit by bit.


    Here, the speed of the whole army including Chu Yunsheng''s "crossing the line" just now is "static", and people can''t feel any movement. On the contrary to the situation that the life source on the ground is speeding up as if it is causing time acceleration, it seems that there has been an extremely long time here, and the slow time makes people feel that they have lost the sense of "living".


    However, it is definitely moving in a small way. The tiny structures composed of ice fire runes are like small engines, which slowly cut them into planes and then pile them into three-dimensional space. The speed is very slow, but the process is very magical. It is a pity that as all the ordinary people at this time, the instruments carried by them can not be suppressed by physics Work You can''t feel this magical feeling.


    However, for Chu Yunsheng and Dian, they both felt that they were moving too fast. I hope there will be enough time to observe and experience the core mechanism of the runes exposed at the moment. Especially Chu Yunsheng, these runes are interlinked with him and can feel much more than the electricity that can only be observed from the outside.


    But although some people think that time is too fast, others think it is too slow. As long as we move forward, there will always be an end.


    Because of his position, Chu Yunsheng first broke away from the dividing line and flew his head toward the higher sky. However, under the sudden change of gravity, he felt like his body was turned upside down and fell into the sky.


    The force gradually recovers as it flies to the higher sky, which indicates that other physical pressures also gradually decrease away from the critical line. In this regard, gravity, as the most obvious and easily understood physical index, has begun to gradually decrease.


    When everyone has crossed the decomposition line, Chu Yunsheng has been up "falling" for a long time.


    At that moment, all the people behind him were shocked by the collective -


    above them, an extremely magnificent "continent", like the sky, was hung upside down on their dome!


    Around them, on the curved surface formed by the dividing line, endless decaying creatures, like stars, extend to all directions. They may have tried to struggle, but they are stuck in the critical interface, motionless and motionless as ever. They are still there, and I don''t know how many years and vicissitudes have existed.


    And behind them, below the dividing line, a purple and blue light shadow formed from the chaos, silently watched their back after they "lifted off" and gave up pursuit.


    ^(my novel "dark blood age" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more of your suggestions, now search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and support the "dark blood age" again.


    there is an upside down earth in the sky, which makes the conjecture that it may be a planet suddenly becomes confusing. After being shocked, there are many new guesses. Some people think that it may be the interior of a planet, while others think it is a man-made world.


    But in any case, people are more and more quickly up in the sky "fall".


    The electricity catches up with Chu Yunsheng, who is hovering in the "mid air". His body adjusts his position up and down to conform to the direction of the new gravity. From the back, Chu Yunsheng seems to be facing the "sky" upside down, but this is the physical rule direction here. The sky becomes the earth and the earth becomes the sky.


    "Did you find anything?" There seems to be a faint excitement in the electric tone. Obviously, it has found something by itself, which is not affected by the failure to guess the planet. Or, if it is really a planet, it will be disappointed.


    "This is a closed space." Chu Yunsheng looked at the ground which quickly went dark after the lightning and said, "which way do you think it was formed?"


    In the Zhuoer system and the ancient book system, there are two different ways to explain how to close a space. However, if this is the world of macro domain technology, the interpretation of ancient book system may be more accurate. However, Chu Yunsheng only read the first stage of ancient books, which does not involve the macro field.


    "A long time ago, we thought that there was a non three-dimensional space. In a certain level of the universe, there was a space lower than or higher than three-dimensional. Otherwise, many phenomena observed by our exploration ships could not be explained. Therefore, we adopted this hypothetical model and integrated it into the" star ship "of the theory, which led to the progress of many technologies.


    But later, with the passage of time, more and more cosmic phenomena were discovered by the exploration ships, and new problems and new self consistent explanations gradually emerged. After many years of phenomenon collection, analysis and demonstration, we gradually abandoned this hypothesis.


    And then, after a great leap in science and technology - a big convergence of all the first class exploration ships that gathered all the information of other levels of exploration ships, what happened in the URU world - we confirmed that our original thinking was in the wrong place, and we used three-dimensional thinking to imagine and infer higher or lower dimensional space, just as the kadans used them To imagine our lives, to interpret our actions with their understanding.


    Even now, there are quite a few katanians who think you''ve lived their imaginative extravagance in a starship.


    They have two maids. They think you should have at least 300. You can change one every day, or at most one every minute. The end of imagination, that''s all.


    In this respect, we were not much smarter and wiser than them. We made the same mistake. We used the thinking of three-dimensional space to understand two-dimensional space, and thought that it should be a plane without thickness, while the four-dimensional space can help us to bypass the wall and see the things behind the wall.


    According to this inference, high-dimensional space has absolute advantage over low-dimensional space. We can easily tease the poor creatures in two-dimensional space in three-dimensional space. We can circle them by drawing a circle, and then we can pass them through the three-dimensional space that they can''t understand and fall outside the circle that it can''t jump into. It''s omnipotent like a God.


    And the creatures in the four-dimensional space can easily tease us, take us out of the closed starship unconsciously, and easily realize the superluminal magic in front of us.


    This kind of thinking, in fact, is the same logic as that of the kadans.


    So far, we have not found any real physical superluminal phenomenon in the universe, nor a real two-dimensional space world. According to the advantages of high-dimensional vs. low-dimensional, it is right that Earth people should easily invade the space we think of as two-dimensional space, but in fact, no one has ever discovered any two-dimensional space.


    After that great leap in science and technology, new problems, new phenomena, new theories We are finally sure that we are wrong. There may not be such a low-dimensional space or a high-dimensional space in the universe. In fact, it is just existence. Their internal physical rules are definitely different from our three-dimensional space. It is impossible for anyone to be superior to the other. It is totally two different physical worlds.


    The space dimension of the universe is three-dimensional, which is determined by the physical basis of our universe from macro to micro. However, its physical dimension is more than three-dimensional, otherwise we can not explain the dimensions we met before. However, in our understanding, including time, they are no longer higher or lower dimensions that constitute the real space, they are only one There may be one or two dozens of physical dimensions that make up the universe, or there may be many, many, many waiting for generations of life to discover and discover the mysteries of the universe.


    In this way, we will be able to explain the numerous unexplained phenomena of the universe that we have discovered, and so far there have been no major problems in this respect.Therefore, if the enclosed space here, then I think, is definitely not the distortion of three-dimensional space by four-dimensional space or higher dimensional space. Finally, it is more imaginative than that of higher dimensional space. It is the image of three-dimensional space after serious distortion in space-time.


    Space bends under gravity, and those who close the universe even think that if you fly in one direction, one day it will fly back to the starting point on the curved surface of space, but the universe is more open. No matter whether the universe is open or closed, what we see now may be a closed curved space with a certain race twisting its original space It''s a closed loop.


    When we are in it, we can''t feel the curvature of space. But if we look from the outside universe, the space on both sides of the dividing line behind us is very likely to be extremely bent into a parallel state, with the head and tail connected. Therefore, the phenomenon that the physical direction of gravity and other physical directions will reverse and fall at the same time after crossing the boundary, and why does the gravity change here Stop.


    And the life that can do this -- "


    talking about it with one breath of electricity, looking at Chu Yunsheng seems to be waiting for something.


    "The race that can do this may be the race that closed the earth back then." Chu Yunsheng''s voice was calm: "you know something about the earth. My thoughts are roughly the same as yours, but our speculation may not be the truth. The theory is always wrong. It is either the expansion of multidimensional space in three-dimensional space, or the parallel closure under the extreme curvature of space.


    Either way, I think, the bottom of that cliff edge, the abyss that leads to, may be the land under our feet.


    And behind us, the dividing line may be a battlefield. The creatures on both sides are going to pass through here and cross into each other''s space. "


    The speed of their conversation is very fast, and the speed of descent is also fast.


    After a long time, people finally came to the sky above the ground. The appearance of lightning once again made people see a huge "army" moving in a far-off direction in the still decadent world jungle.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly "Yi", left the electric force and other large forces behind, and quickly approached this army. In the dark, the silent torrent army and strange creatures constantly formed various forms under the physical values of gravity and other appropriate every moment.


    One of them, when the gravity is about equal to the gravity of the earth''s surface, in the dark, their long armies Shua and change together in unison, their feet strongly push on the ground, their tails keep balance, their heads crack, and they shake their soft touch


    "What''s the problem?" Electricity dare not go up. If this strange army is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It did not dare to go, Lei even more dare not, after Chu Yunsheng came back, electricity asked.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment before he said, "I have seen this creature." Then he added, "on earth."


    It was still on the escape road from Shencheng to Jinling. A woman in white stood on this creature and appeared in front of the red beetle.


    "Let''s get out of here first. It''s too dangerous. I have a feeling that the first class expedition ship is in this space." The telegram glanced at the silent March of the long dragon army and said anxiously.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the darkness not far away and said: "we can''t go away. We came out of the dividing line, and we were found that a life was approaching us quickly."


    The electricity was stunned. There was no star ship. It was weak here. Chu Yunsheng could leave through death, but it couldn''t. once it and Lei died, the information here could never be taken out.


    Chu Yunsheng used the last time to say: "the dividing line must be the battlefield they used to be, so they always stare at the movement there and find us immediately. However, the army below has no response, which shows that although they have found us, they do not want to scare us away, or they are not clear about our strength. We are about to land on the ground. You tell thunder that they don''t panic. According to my gesture, if necessary, you let Qi Chen show the special features of the earth people, and give me the rest. "


    War is not the advantage of electricity. Their military rank has already died. The remaining three wunu people have nothing to do with military affairs. Even in the cold star war, Chu Yunsheng was the actual commander of the war between them.


    However, compared with that time, Chu Yunsheng''s quick arrangement at the moment is calm and confident, which makes people feel steadfast.


    In the dark, there is a white light. When Chu Yunsheng and others are about to fall on the rotten ground, they immediately come to him, hang for a moment, show their beautiful bodies, watch Chu Yunsheng, and quickly exchange the meaning of simple characters starting from the picture instructions. After a moment, they complete the language translation and say:


    "those who cross the border, welcome to our side Boundary, you are the 11th life to successfully cross the boundary in so many years. Our thinkers invite you to the eternal way. "


    ******


    the first watch, make up for yesterday, and there will be a second one immediately.


    ^(the novel "dark blood age" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    in the dark, he led the fleet and was still on a long voyage to the delta galaxy.


    Chu Yunsheng has been away for a long time, and there is no new news coming back. The last message from the bug is that the life at the source of the noise signal is the Galactic overlord!


    The bug said that it and so stupid would try to drag the Galactic overlord to the delta galaxy as soon as possible to complete the replenishment. So far, there is no sign of the Galactic overlord catching up, but the bug also seems to be far away from them and disappear in the vast dark universe.


    The fleet is still calm. The message from the bug has not been spread out to avoid causing unnecessary panic. Since xiaochangyu''s Spirit Lord incident, all races in the fleet have "reviewed" the Galactic overlord again. There are various opinions. Some say that it is a fake, some say that it has a bigger conspiracy, and some say that it may have something wrong at that time In short, no one thinks it is so "weak".


    However, one thing remained unchanged. The whole ship was not in favor of it. It did not belong to any side of the divine war. At most, it was a wild spirit and peeped at them. It was obviously an unwelcome spirit.


    In the early childhood education system of some lower races, the Galactic overlord has been joined in with the times, portrayed as villains and evil enemies.


    But in some higher races, it appears in another way. When it appears as an enemy, it should take measures for its own race and warship.


    As a member of the low racial division sequence, des finally became an alien volunteer under the sub team of the main experimental team of the Haiguo hall by relying on the recommendation letter from the cold star team members. He has received thousands of "inhuman" experimental observations. His body is either full of tubes or covered with various analytical sensors. Once, he was due to a device error Almost died on the test bench.


    Although the death compensation is very rich, he is more concerned about the rapid progress of his cultivation realm in the recent period. With the help of the team for the purpose of experiment, he has left his compatriots far and far away.


    However, this is still not what he really cares about. What he really cares about has finally become a reality today, because his outstanding performance has finally attracted the attention of the hall master of Haiguo after being reported to the higher levels. Today, the legendary Yuanmen venerable in the fleet will receive him "cordially" in the laboratory.


    This is his chance, his real chance to enter the starry sky!


    He does not have the royal blood of Corinthian, can get preferential treatment from the drow people, nor does he have the "insidious" in his mind like nikal. He can take advantage of Corinthian''s kidnapping interests. All he has to do is to fight for it step by step under the existing resources.


    Both Ma Mingcheng and the cold star team are his resources. He carefully maintains these resources, abandons the useless resources, and crawls on the incomparable long ladder in the starry sky with difficulty and determination.


    After putting on his strange experimental clothes and straightening out all kinds of patches and legendary devices, DES was quietly waiting for the arrival of the legendary figure on the platform.


    About an hour later, the late leader of the Haiguo hall finally appeared outside the cabin door. Members of the scientific research team welcomed him out one after another, but he was not qualified to meet him. He could only sit alone on the test bench of the platform and was abandoned here like an animal.


    But he didn''t feel like this at all. He felt that his current ladder position should be treated in this way. If he got to the ladder position of the main hall of Haiguo, he would be treated accordingly.


    "Are you DES, the catkin like man Ali recommended?" The leader of Haiguo hall, such as Li Wanji today, has time to check in detail the report on the origin of Des by the sub team. When he sees that it is recommended by the cold star team, he thinks it is Ali who introduced him.


    Of course, it only recognizes a limited number of people in the cold star team.


    "Yes, my Lord." Des did not try to explain honestly that he was not recommended by Captain Ali, but by the team members, so as to gain the admiration of the sea state hall master.


    A big man like this doesn''t care who recommends such a trivial matter. Instead, the explanation is wordy and wastes the valuable time of the big man. That is the expression of ignorance.


    Haiguo hall master shook his head and said, "don''t call me Lord. I''ve heard this for thousands of years. You are one of us now. Just call me captain."


    Des didn''t tremble to show that he didn''t dare. Instead, he immediately said, "yes, captain."


    This team leader, of course, is the leader of the scientific research team of the main hall of Haiguo.


    The Haiguo hall master is very satisfied with the performance of this kind of catkin people. They don''t have to force them to force them. Some people, such as Bayi, are now upgraded to Yuanmen. They have no choice but to let Bayi let them yell at each other, and they bite their teeth and pull down their faces to ask for help.


    Because of the excellent report of the eighty-two sub unit, it immediately got some favor for the catkin people, and said, "you catkin people are the race valued by Mr. Chu. I will discuss with the personnel of the corps and make new adjustments for you, and I will be responsible for the details."Des has heard the name "Mr. Chu" many times. He has already made it clear that this is a "Earth man" who even the drow will obey. It is the top and end of the interstellar ladder of this fleet, which is high above the ground.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who called himself to know "Mr. Chu". Later, I heard that this earthman was just a broken man, but at that time, he did not dare to lift his head.


    Of course, today''s he did not expect to be able to contact the ultimate character, that is not what he should think now.


    "But I''ll have to see your performance and reaction in person before I make a final decision." The main hall of the sea Kingdom added a word.


    It thinks that if the catkin like person actively cooperates in various experiments and other indicators meet the requirements, it may try to study their origin. Now, it can start with the similarities and differences between the catkin like people and the catkin people, and whether there is any relationship between them.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng is concerned about. As a member of the four cardinals, he naturally knows something about it. Chu Yunsheng has now released its "control" on it, and it has successfully become a source gate. However, his mind is still not steady. He is worried that one day, Chu Yunsheng will suddenly "roll it off" from its present position, and then drop it into the training cabin of Zimei Month, year after year of endless terrible practice.


    To find out the origin of catkin like people is the thing that can satisfy Chu Yunsheng. Although the best research object is the catkin like royal family, even if it recently combined with more advanced races in the fleet, its strength is not comparable with that of the Zhuo people. The royal family of catkin like people has always been handled by the Zhuo people, and outsiders can''t get in touch with it.


    Therefore, DES, who is very cooperative with the experiment and has certain ability, has become its first choice.


    After hearing this, des didn''t expect that he had successfully joined the line of the Haiguo hall leader so soon. He was somewhat unexpected, but still calm. Cooperating with the 82 small team, he did a test of today''s subjects. Although the completion process was not perfect, it was important to be real. Overall, the head of the Haiguo hall was quite satisfied.


    After it left, des wearily took off his test suit, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    With the deep voyage of the fleet, Jian and Wuxu completely lost the news of the bugs. Although they knew that they would meet in the delta galaxy as agreed in the future, the loss of connection at this time was even more worrying. They did not know whether it had dragged down the Galactic overlord or was dead.


    With the increasing consumption of resources in the fleet, a large number of weak and small fleets began to be demolished, and many unnecessary experiments with large consumption of resources were banned. The first task of the whole ship was to fight for all resources and support the delta system.


    But less than a million light-years away from the delta galaxy, Ho and penta received a lot of messy signals from the delta galaxy. These signals came from a million years ago, and after analysis, they turned out to be death calls.


    It is not known who to call for help, but these distress signals from different lives all coincidentally describe a terrible "ghost", which is killing all lives.


    Not long after, Jian and Wuxu received a signal from the Andromeda galaxy that there was a war on their side, and this war, if not over, has lasted for a million years.


    Finally, according to all the signals and all the analysis, she thinks that after the first appearance of "ghost" in the delta galaxy, after slaughtering a small number of life races in the galaxy, the ghost launched an attack on the larger fairy galaxy. On the edge of a certain planetary system, they met for the first time, and then began a million years of interstellar blood war.


    We don''t know who wins or loses. Although there is no call for help from the Andromeda, it doesn''t mean they are still alive.


    And the most strange thing is that after repeated analysis of Jian and Wuxu, it is found that this "ghost" does not belong to any party of the divine war!


    In the subsequent voyage, the signals received were analyzed again. The five orders first found that the direction of the ghost landing triangle information seemed to be related to the galaxy.


    "I suggest that we continue our voyage." He sent a message to the fifth order: "if they have won, we will not have time to turn around, and there is no place to add. If there is no final decision, the delta galaxy should already be no man''s land. They will not care about us. We have a certain chance to leave calmly after the replenishment is completed."


    Wu Xu has been considering whether to slow down these days. After weighing it repeatedly, he said: "95827 has not come back yet. Now we have puppet tyrants and ghost wars behind us. We are in a dilemma. But staying here is definitely a dead end. Just go ahead according to what you said."


    It is not easy to make such a decision, especially when Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi can not be contacted. It is impossible to directly confront the powerful enemy analyzed from these signals by relying on the residual cube and command ability of the Zhuoer people.


    For today''s plan, only venture to the delta galaxy. If we can succeed and complete the replenishment, we may have the possibility of World War I or escape.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the dark space, bugs are recovering from the particle flow.So stupid is still reading a manuscript with dimension according to the dialogue outline given by the bug. He is a bit sleepy, and sometimes wants to curl up his round body and continue to "sleep".


    Although it is reading a manuscript, the overlord at the other end of the dimension does not know the truth, and every sentence seems to be taken seriously and replied.


    The bug, who had just been restored to Xingfen, suddenly did not raise his manuscript any more. According to the leak filling mechanism, the linear axis reluctantly handed his finished manuscript to such a stupid person to read. At this time, the bug''s voice said, "no, there''s something wrong with the delta Galaxy."


    Its voice has not dropped, and the latest information from the overlord at the other end of the dimension has also been sent. Obviously, its position is closer to the delta Galaxy: "one dimensional, bugs, you should follow me now!"


    It''s words, so stupid read out, the bug immediately said: "ask it what it knows?"


    In fact, without the need for the bug to ask, the dimensional overlord himself explained: "things in the galaxy are much more complicated than 95827 thought. They are coming. Now is the precursor of their coming. We can''t beat them. To escape, the farther we escape, the better."


    So stupid, no nervous and dangerous, according to the instructions of the bug, he was powerless to carry out the work which had lost its exciting point, and read the manuscript sadly and said, "who are they?"


    The other end of the dimension replies, "it''s no use who they are. You don''t know. 95827 knows!"


    Then stupid continued to read plainly: "how do you know we don''t know if you don''t say it. Tell us quickly."


    The word "speak quickly" at the back is added by itself, which is not included in the manuscript.


    The other end of dimension was obviously a little depressed and said, "you won''t believe what we said. I can''t believe it. There is no time to start from the beginning. In short, you can run away with me. They are extremely ferocious and kill all the life they encounter."


    So stupid and read: "you do not say, I will not go."


    Dimension''s head said, "don''t go, I''ll go!"


    But after a long silence, it sent a signal from another direction: "are you really not going?"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, the beautiful life on the decaying earth continued: "we will be responsible for the biological life safety behind you. We have observed that fireflies are trying to chase you, but they can''t get here. The thinker needs to understand your situation.


    Great darkness is coming, they are coming. If fireflies want to destroy this place, we must organize them, otherwise we will have no shelter.


    Now we''re going all out to attack where they''re guarding, but we need help, we need lives that can cross the border.


    Your abilities we have seen, thinkers are willing to make an exchange with you, whether it''s what you want to take away from here, or we can help you leave.


    No need to try. This is the place of death. Any living life, without our help, can only come in and have no way to leave here.


    Even through the consciousness crossing road, there is no sense of space confinement here. Without our help, we can''t get through the barriers. I don''t believe you can try it now. "


    She seems to see that Chu Yunsheng''s body and his consciousness are not the same kind of life, and there is a great possibility of their coming, but Chu Yunsheng does not attempt to commit suicide.


    When fighting against the purple and blue light and shadow, his body had reached the limit, and he faintly felt that there was no barrier when he came in, but now it does appear faintly, and it is much stronger.


    He has committed suicide now. If he can''t leave and return to the fleet and start from the physical transformation and training of an ordinary yellow star man, it will certainly be disadvantageous under the current situation.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her and said, "I know something about the great darkness. I can go with you to meet your thinkers. But before that, you need to tell me a few things and help the life behind me leave here."


    ******


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more of your suggestions, now search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and support the "dark blood age" again.


    "yes."


    "But they can''t go out yet. They need to wait for the opportunity of big tide on one side."


    It does not explain what is the big tide, nor what is a boundary on one side. However, it explains other contents: "the eternal passage is the only place that can freely cross the boundary. Fireflies have been fighting with us for countless years. Now the great darkness is approaching day and night, and there is no time left."


    Chu Yunsheng turned to the telegraph and said, "with their help, you can find the first class star ship as soon as possible. I''ll go with it to see what''s going on."


    Under such a situation, electricity is not easy to say. In this strange world, it feels that the marching army on the ground and the beautiful life bodies hanging in front are not the masters here, and they are also strongly suppressed and constrained.


    Perhaps, like themselves, they are also "guests" from abroad, but they may be much earlier than their own.


    Chu Yunsheng and other people to account for some things, then with the beautiful life quickly left.


    They are indeed very familiar in this decadent world. They took Chu Yunsheng through various winding routes. Although they have been flying for a long time, they have successfully arrived at the foot of the towering buildings that can be seen on the other side of the boundary line.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng didn''t see their thinkers, but he saw that the troops extending all the way here were reorganizing.


    They change the form of existence. At the foot of a huge building, about every ten life forms are combined into a new life body. Compared with the previous single body, the new life body has wisdom and consciousness, but once separated, this wisdom and consciousness magically disappear.


    It is just like that the organs of the earth people are divided on the ground, forming an army torrent. When necessary, all kinds of organs are reorganized into a "human".


    And the whole torrent army seems to be a bigger "life".


    "Transgressors..."


    A voice came from the army. It could not be heard whether it was old or young. It was like the noise in the signal. It was not clear, but it was everywhere: "those who crossed the border, the task of the inspector has been completed. We are thinkers. Because of security considerations, we will not meet you directly."


    Looking at the Silent Army spreading under his feet, Chu Yunsheng said, "are you a collective whole life?"


    The thinker replied: "our origin is now unknown in the starry sky. After the last dark age, we found here by chance and came here. In order to adapt to the environment here, after countless generations of survival and evolution, our life form is no longer a simple individual, but a higher one The level of consciousness. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so, what you chose at that time was not science and technology, but consciousness."


    The thinker said, "yes, that''s a trap. In the future, your companions will find that they will be attracted by the beautiful and attractive macro field, but they will struggle to see no ray of hope for success. In that case, it is better not to find out that there is still good hope, or complete despair and no idea."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you mean macro technology, even if you see it, you also get a little information, and it''s hard to achieve it?"


    The thinker said, "it''s not very difficult, it''s almost impossible. The rules of physics have changed a little after the last big dark, blocking the last way to macro technology."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "is it the change of the universe itself, or is it deliberately changed by someone?"


    The thinker said, "I don''t know. Your question is also the answer we want to know."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "where is the answer? You know a lot about fighting fireflies. "


    The thinker said: "yes, the transgressors have been fighting against them since we first came here. At that time, not long after the last dark age, they looked very weak, as if they had experienced an extremely tragic war and their lives were withered. Therefore, at the beginning, we had some advantages.


    However, with the passage of time, these advantages have gradually lost, and they have recovered slowly but steadily. Now they are becoming more and more powerful, and the recovery speed is faster and faster. Compared with the past hundreds of millions of years, their speed today has reached its countless times.


    We''ve predicted that, in the coming days of great darkness, they may be able to return to their original peak, which we haven''t seen before. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so when you enter here, fireflies exist here, and you are alien species. They may be the life that always exists here?"


    The thinker said, "according to our understanding for so many years, they may have lived here in the last dark period, and in many places, there are traces of prosperity that they once existed."Chu Yunsheng said: "you have a very high level of consciousness. You should know my present level of state, and you must have the strength of spiritual life. Why tell me so much?"


    The thinker said: "life in the macro field is suppressed here, and on the boundary line, it is also pressed into ordinary people. We need to reach the other side of the boundary line, but all efforts in other directions have failed except for the channel which seems to exist forever in front of you and us."


    The high building, like a wormhole, connects one side of the dividing line. Needless to say, at the other end of the passage, there must be countless fire insects.


    Chu Yunsheng said, "but I''m not the only choice for you. According to your opinion, there are ten transgressors before me."


    The thinker said, "there are ten more, but you are the only one we have seen. The others are very old historical records. The most recent one has appeared mysteriously after the last dark period and before we discovered it."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I have one last question. Is this a forbidden area called by fireflies?"


    The thinker said: "in fact, we don''t know much about the true origin of fireflies, but we have learned that they have been guarding a mysterious place, but they have never succeeded in actually entering. Although they have always hoped to be able to enter, they have not yet recovered to the level where they can enter, or have not produced a fire that is really qualified for entry Insects.


    And, there may be enemies even more powerful against them.


    We speculate that the world on one side may just be the gateway to that place.


    Crossing the border, the great darkness is coming. According to our exploration for so many years, this is the only place that can escape the great darkness, and it is also the place where we and you want to know the answer. However, the fireflies increasingly want to destroy this place.


    According to our latest understanding after a brief rush through the eternal passage, they seem to have qualified people to enter that place. Once they really enter and defeat the competitors there, the place will soon be completely destroyed by them. "


    ^(the novel "dark blood age" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more of your suggestions, now search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and support the "dark blood age" again.


    from the narratives of thinkers, Chu Yunsheng still can''t understand the situation of the forbidden area of fireflies, which may be something they don''t know. In the past years, after a long time of evolution, Chu Yunsheng has evolved into a collective life, and his understanding of this place may still be limited to one side.


    The great darkness, the spirit of the ship that plundered the source of life, and the spirit of the dark corpse star have been mentioned, and even the drow people have vaguely mentioned some in the five order cube data.


    The universe is speeding up its expansion. It can be seen that the dark energy, which acts as a huge repulsion force, is growing day and night.


    There is a mysterious relationship between them.


    Chu Yunsheng hovered at the foot of the towering buildings, looking at the army constantly entering the "channel", and said to the thinker, "what was the last dark period?"


    The thinker said, "I''m sorry, we don''t know that we were born in a short period of prosperity shortly after the end of the last dark period. After we discovered this place by accident, we knew that there was a dark period, which just happened the night before we were born. At that time, we felt that we were very wonderful in the boundless universe, just like a great history I''m passing you by. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "so, this is something left over from the last dark period?"


    The thinker said, "yes, in addition, we have found another place."


    Chu Yunsheng''s body immediately emerged a model of the earth''s light and shadow, said: "it''s here, earth."


    The thinker said, "yes, we found that there are creatures on this planet in the life you bring, but how do you know that?"


    Chu Yunsheng simply said: "because you have been there, and I saw it."


    The thinker did not ask any more questions, and then said: "it is a cursed evil planet. When we follow the firebug, we pass through one boundary and its space, we have entered there and saw many mysterious creatures that we have never seen before. However, they, together with us, and the fireflies, have been subjected to more terrible suppression, more serious than one side of the world. ¡±


    Chu Yunsheng said, "but you have said who is the descendant of earth people."


    The thinker said, "no, that''s not what we said. We didn''t know anything about the earth before. The life that said this sentence came from a mysterious race with unknown origin. However, we guess that it belongs to the life before the last dark period, just like the firebug. It was suppressed as seriously as the firebug. It can only appear with the help of other races, but it can''t be counted The huge amount of firebug competition has sought our help and reached some cooperation by borrowing our knowledge and advantages in the early stage of severe suppression. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what did you get?"


    The thinker says, "are you interested in knowing?"


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "you have observed that fireflies are chasing me. If I help you cross the border, I will be very dangerous. Instead, you will become the secondary target of fire insects. Therefore, what you want is not only my ability to cross the border, but also the role of attracting fire insects. Am I right?"


    The thinker said: "you already know that, so let''s be more honest. What we get on earth is of little practical use to us. Because we have been here for too long, the great darkness is coming, and we can''t go out again. If those things want to play a role, they will involve life and things Everything is out there in the starry sky. "


    Chu Yunsheng said quickly, "what is it?"


    The thinker said, "now I can only tell you that what we get has something to do with a small race on the planet called the drow. The mysterious race we worked with, through other smaller races associated with them, stole the secret that this little race sacrificed its own planet to get back. One of their leaders, eh, seems to be called Zhuo, In the last period of the earth, I got something terrible. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what does this thing have to do with it?"


    The thinker said, "after you help us cross the border, we will transfer all the information to you, but now, for the sake of necessary safety and guarantee, we can only say so much."


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to think for a moment: "I don''t need to know the specific content. I just need to know what is related to it. There are too many mysterious things on the earth. Not every one of them is my interest. If you don''t say it, I won''t risk it."


    The thinker said, "if we do, there will be two possibilities. One is that you are interested, but you will say that you are not interested. The second is that you are not interested. Whatever it is, we can''t guess what you are interested in. We only know that if you take people from the earth, you must be very concerned about things on earth. Choosing not to say is the safest choice for us. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "where do you need me to cross the border?"


    The thinker appreciated: "we are ready, the number of the first time will not be large, and you need not worry about your safety. We will protect you to return in time. We also need you to help us cross the border more troops in the follow-up war."Chu Yunsheng took a look at a special team gathered under the huge buildings and flew them to the boundary line without dragging mud and water.


    At this point, in the army below, the thinker is inside the biological army and says, "watcher, what do you see?"


    "Nothing, just..."


    "Just what?" the thinker said


    The watcher said: "it seems that its lower life has produced a trace of evil expression, but we are not sure whether it is its own response, after all, it is not his body."


    The thinker said, "telemeter, are you sure that the firebug, in order to pursue it, is using energy recursively from far away places at all costs?"


    The telemeter said, "yes, it''s just a secondary warworm. Soon, their guards, no, we suspect, one of their prohibitions will be projected here at all costs."


    The thinker said, "whoever it is, once it succeeds in crossing the border with our diver, it will become a safe source of time for us, and we will have a great opportunity before it is killed."


    "I hope so, we don''t have much time," the monitor said


    The thinker said, "before it dies, we will tell it what we really don''t use. It will be used to motivate it to delay the firebug''s time and let the actors from the channel strengthen their offensive on time. This opportunity will be only this time. Once we successfully enter that realm, the master will be able to come back."


    ^^(the novel "dark blood age" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more of your suggestions, now search for the WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it, and support the "dark blood age" again.


    after a successful experience, Chu Yunsheng became more proficient when he crossed the boundary again. The core mechanism of runes is the decisive factor and the most important factor, and other aspects are secondary to the boundary.


    The detachment of the thinker from the ground forces follows him up into the sky, approaching the dividing line.


    The location of crossing the line is selected by the thinker. It is a distance from the huge building connecting one side of the world. There are many high-rise and decadent buildings on the ground, which are very hidden.


    Under the watcher''s constant gaze, Chu Yunsheng has nothing different. Just like when he came across the boundary line, he took the diver back through.


    As soon as they arrived at the opposite side of the "sky", the watcher breathed a sigh of relief, while the sneaker raced against the clock and quickly moved around.


    And below them, a piece of red, sea like red war insects, in a dazzling form, Chen soldiers in the air, hanging floating, surrounded them and Chu Yunsheng, all without leakage.


    But their "sight lines" were all intertwined and concentrated in Chu Yunsheng''s body. From the very beginning, they were more extreme than the thinkers'' conjectures, and completely ignored their sneakers.


    A purple blue light and shadow appeared in the sky above the Red Sea. The lurker was ignored by the fire insects and had already taken the opportunity to escape. In the inverted sky, only it and Chu Yunsheng were left to confront each other before the thousands of insects.


    "You can''t kill me now. Let one of the three prohibitions come here." Chu Yunsheng stood high and said quietly.


    When Huang Xingren reaches the boundary behind him, he will lose the chance to wipe out all the carriers of his consciousness. After killing his body, there will be another Huang Xingren who will come back from the dividing line soon.


    The purple light and shadow hover not far below Chu Yunsheng. At this distance, it goes up again, while Chu Yunsheng goes down again, it will break the delicate balance of strength caused by the suppression between the two sides.


    It seems to acquiesce to Chu Yunsheng''s words. It is not as eager to attack as the previous one. What they can destroy is Chu Yunsheng''s "body". Before Chu Yunsheng''s escape boundary line, as long as all his "bodies" are wiped out, Chu Yunsheng can disappear from here on the basis of physics, even if he can still live in zero dimension It''s the same as being dead.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s "flesh" escaped the boundary, and then came back to be a single body. No matter how they killed it, it would be useless.


    "One of the forbidden ones will be here soon." After a long silence, purple blue light and shadow said for the first time: "it is jumping consciousness on the chain of insect source, and it will take a little time to recurs here."


    "Good." Chu Yunsheng said, "I''ll come back when it arrives."


    After that, he immediately turned back, crossed the line again, came to the side of the thinker, and said, "a batch has been sent, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    The thinker is ready for the second group of sneakers, but he is slightly surprised and says, "the firebug hasn''t stopped you?"


    Chu Yunsheng simply said: "one of their forbidden zuns is on the way."


    The fire bug didn''t stop him from returning. The reason is very simple. If he did, his consciousness would return and go back with the body of a yellow star man. Instead of waiting for one of the forbidden gods to come.


    The thinker also said the first message simply: "what we get from the earth is related to anti space."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and took the second group of sneakers to cross it for the second time.


    The sea of fireflies is still empty, motionless, with no sign of scattering or moving.


    Purple blue light and shadow looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "one of the forbidden zuns is coming soon."


    On the other side, the thinker asks, "watcher, what are they talking about?"


    "I don''t know. We''re being strongly disturbed," the watcher said in a deep voice


    The thinker said, "telemeter, is there any sign of abnormality in one of the three prohibitions?"


    The telemeter said, "yes, there is a forbidden Zun who is approaching the depth, and is about to arrive at the firebug biological point opposite."


    The thinker said, "it seems that it doesn''t speak. One of the three prohibitions No matter what it wants to do, it delays time for us. Tell the sneakers to move faster! "


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, the purple blue light and shadow trembled for a moment, and the purple blue light and shadow suddenly disappeared and became blurred.


    "Chu, you shouldn''t be here." As soon as it appeared here, it did not waste a drop of time, and immediately said, "I came to see you urgently from the battlefield. I think you should know why."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said coldly, "before I die, you''d better learn from me the detailed past of the underworld on the earth, the reason for its birth, and its infancy."


    "Yes." One of the three prohibitions is not hypocritical: "even if you don''t say it, we can get the answer from digesting your consciousness. On the contrary, we can give you another choice, which can make you become a new consciousness and simply live under our protection."Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "if I have to die, this choice seems very attractive. Unfortunately, I prefer to live a complicated life now."


    One of the three prohibitions said: "in this case, we have nothing to talk about. We will soon invade the space around the island behind you. Moreover, this is no longer our main battlefield. Only one min controls the firebug battle group here, but they can still wipe out all the life bodies that you can invade."


    "And then it''s up to you to digest my consciousness?" Chu Yunsheng coldly said: "you can try, even if all the life bodies die, and you fireflies I''m familiar with, those collective life behind me say that this is closed. In the closed circle of consciousness, it''s not difficult to invade you."


    One of the three prohibitions said, "you can''t do it."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "don''t forget, the dark energy is the same as mine."


    One of the three prohibitions immediately startled: "if you dare to hurt it, even if you die, we will kill all of you earth people, not one left!"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "you care so much about it that it is indeed a bug with the qualification to enter the forbidden area."


    One of the three prohibitions was not surprised, but still deterred: "we have guessed that the source slaves behind you may have contacted you. What they know is only the skin of the space here, while the things in the forbidden area in the deep are unknown. The underworld is really important. It is already perfect. If you dare to attack it, I am not threatening you. Now, I will go through with you The end of the earth. "


    Chu Yunsheng, however, seemed to be cold-blooded and merciless: "I just said, you can try."


    One of the three prohibitions stopped for a moment. He was frightened by Chu Yunsheng''s rising ferocity and did not dare to take too much risk.


    At this time, the second of the three prohibitions, which is communicating with it from the insect source chain, said coldly: "the underworld is very powerful now. It can''t impact at all. If it touches, it will die. Let it try!"


    One of the three prohibitions passed the words to Chu Yunsheng intact, and he remained silent, as if preparing for a direct attack.


    Chu Yunsheng, as if he had been seen through, said quietly at this time: "yes, I will die, and even death can''t impact it. Now it is appropriate, but I will touch its consciousness source body with the second limit level of consciousness. When I die, it will think of everything."


    After that, Chu Yunsheng didn''t say any more, but one of the three prohibitions in front of him and the two of the three prohibitions at the other end were almost at the same time frightened and afraid to move!


    Chu Yunsheng is dead, and Ming thinks of everything. The consequences will be unimaginable. The three prohibitions can''t imagine what the extremely crazy Ming will do at that time!


    The fireflies may be extinct, they may be killed, and the mission will be a complete failure


    Chu Yunsheng went on to say, "I''m just paying a life I''ve already died, and you''re going to pay everything. You can''t bet on me, so we still have something to talk about."


    One of the three prohibitions was silent for a long time, and then said, "Chu, you are more and more insidious. You will never let it think of everything and fall into the great pain of killing you by yourself, but let us bear the possible risk of this matter. You say, as long as you leave here forever and let us confirm that you will not come back, we can promise you other clauses Pieces. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it with a sigh in his heart at this time, and then looked at the darkness in the distance. He succeeded in persuading one of the three prohibitions. However, he knew that even if this happened, Ming would not destroy everything.


    The three prohibitions are scared, and only he knows best. If Ming is sure that he is dead and thinks of everything, what he will do is not revenge, nor destruction, nor kill anyone. Because he has been determined to be dead, those things are meaningless to the underworld. There are only two possibilities for him to do.


    ^(the novel "dark blood age" will have more new content on the official wechat platform, and 100% raffle gift will be given to you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it, and speed it up! )


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

Take a day off and make up for it tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    in the decadent world, far away, the shadows of the two forbidden statues are freezing and floating in the dark. The third voice without shadow seems to be still weak. From a more distant depth, he said: "you are deceived by it. First of all, it doesn''t want to die. Then it says so much."


    The second of the three prohibitions went on: "but it did not care before..."


    The voice from the depths said: "it used to squander its life and did not cherish it. But now, from its words, I hear that it has no desire to die."


    "But we can''t afford such a risk," the second of the three prohibitions said


    The voice from the deep was weak and said: "this is its wisdom. There is nothing that can afford to gamble. I''m afraid it knows that once it dies, what the hell will do has no meaning for it. At that time, it has already died, which is not the result it wants to see. Therefore, it is just threatening us, and it has no plans at all The only thing we have to bear is the possibility of self destruction after its death. "


    Under its analysis, the party who can''t afford to gamble suddenly becomes Chu Yunsheng, not them.


    The second of the three prohibitions was silent for a moment and said, "well, how likely is it that the hell chooses to destroy itself?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not a probability, but an event that can''t be determined before it happens. Once it happens, it will be determined."


    "Do you mean to continue to kill it?"


    The voice in the deep place was very weak and said: "yes, there is no need to talk about it any more. If it wants to live, it will definitely put forward the conditions to send them out of here. But I have tried. The space around the island has been closed, and it is impossible to go out any more. Yuannu is just lying to it, and I''m afraid it already knows, so it will use the information provided by yuannu to find out more familiar We''ll discuss the terms here. "


    The second of the three prohibitions pondered for a moment and said, "I understand."


    At the same time, on the other side, Chu Yunsheng and one of the three prohibitions once confronted each other in the air. One of the three prohibitions is considering a series of detailed conditions just proposed by Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng has just returned to appear in the sky of collective life.


    "I''ve put off enough time." Chu Yunsheng said: "I hope to get all the things I want about the earth."


    The thinker is already very surprised: "how do you persuade them? We can feel one of their three prohibitions on the other side. "


    Chu Yunsheng never went down again, hovering on the edge of the dividing line and said, "you don''t need to know. What you have to do is to hide enough life bodies in the past as soon as possible, and tell me what I want to know as soon as possible."


    The thinker wonders, "are you still worried that they will kill you? Our sneakers have sent back the message that you are already negotiating the terms. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "since they are talking about conditions, there are times when the conditions are not good. If they want to really kill me, they must completely rush to me. As long as you can hold this boundary, I can live as long as I can. Therefore, in the war between you and them, our interests are consistent for the time being. Other, you don''t need to care."


    The thinker stopped asking and said, "well, what we get from the earth will be transmitted to you immediately."


    When Chu Yunsheng accepted the anti space information from the thinker with his body, he crossed the boundary of the other half of his body again. He heard one of the three prohibitions say: "Chu, you have too many conditions. If it''s not for the sake of the underworld --"


    his words were interrupted by Chu Yunsheng''s cold voice: "don''t say how wronged you are, or how noble, for the sake of Ming What? It''s just a tool that you use to enter the forbidden area. It''s already very poor. Don''t be in front of me. Besides, you really care about it. "


    One of the three prohibitions did not seem to accept Chu Yunsheng''s statement and said in a deep voice: "you don''t understand. It''s our hope. "


    Chu Yunsheng said," is hope not a tool? "


    One of the three prohibitions said, "well, let''s not talk about the issue of the underworld. Your conditions are really too many. We can''t complete all of them now. We can''t give them to you directly


    It is saying, suddenly tone a change way: "Chu, I''m sorry, you still want to die."


    Chu Yunsheng''s face changed slightly, and he realized something. He quickly flew to the dividing line and said, "thinkers, they started."


    He retreated back in an emergency, and the insects on the other side of the boundary began to flood the passage of eternity.


    With the interference of one of the three prohibitions, the combat effectiveness of the insect swarm has doubled. However, the collective life, relying on a large number of sneakers who have been "smuggled" by Chu Yunsheng, directly attacks the insect colony''s nest here. As soon as the two sides start fighting, they enter an incandescent state of war.


    In the remote depths of the decadent world, the shadow of the three prohibitions is undergoing another large-scale high-level energy recursion, and even preparing to leave the battlefield here and go there in person, a dark shadow will pass over them.


    The shadow did not speak, but coldly took a quick look at the space around the island through the consciousness jump channel of one of the three prohibitions, then cut off the passage directly, and then shut down the space there from the decadent world with powerful force.The two prohibitions looked at each other, and the weak voice in the deep sighed. They were not sure whether they were surprised by its increasing power to frighten people, or whether they were discovered by it.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was on one side of the boundary line, saw the huge dark eyes in the opposite sky at the next moment. He was staring at him without saying a word until he disappeared.


    After it disappeared, "the sky" began to collapse and crash, "the earth" began to rise and shake, as if the sky and earth broke, and the boundary gradually disappeared.


    The connection between fire insects and the three prohibitions is cut off, and the swarm insects have no head, and the collective life is also in a hurry to avoid the huge power formed by the collapse of the sky and the rise of the earth.


    The thinker murmured, "it is..."


    However, the three forbidden nobles in the distant depths, including the third one with no shadow and only weak voice, did not know what it wanted to do.


    it saw Chu Yunsheng, but only gave a quick glance; it isolated the whole space around the island, but did not kill anyone; it left the fire insects there, but did not give any orders; If it recognized Chu Yunsheng, faced with the coming situation of the master of yuannu, but did not give Chu Yunsheng any method of creating spirits, and if he did not get the spirit, he would surely die.


    It did not destroy the scientific and technological relics of the space around the island, but destroyed the boundary there; it did not kill Chu Yunsheng and others, but also did not kill yuannu


    After finishing all this, it immediately flew to the cruel battlefield ahead, as if it had just helped the three prohibitions to deal with it casually.


    Looking at the isolated space around the island, the vague shadows of the two forbidden statues are gradually disappearing. At least, they now know that if any life inside, including Chu Yunsheng, can''t be born with a spirit, it will surely die in the closed space around the island. It will be either killed or will not leave for life.


    *****


    to tell you, the update is not stable due to being outside these days. I will go back to the normal update next Monday.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "starship! Our starship


    Chu Yunsheng is rapidly returning to the position of Xiang Dian and Qi Chen from the twisted boundary. From a distance, he can hear Lei Yao pointing to the collapsed sky and earth behind him and shouting.


    The world on one side is collapsing and moving on a large scale at this time. The disappearance of the boundary line causes a violent vibration in space. If the theory of electricity is correct, it may be recovering. If it is not, it seems to be losing the support of multidimensional expansion.


    Scattered space movement, vision has been completely unable to obtain real physical changes, can see, are extremely contradictory phenomena, the sky is falling, the earth is also falling, as if they are falling in one direction, to "fall" into the same bottomless black hole, the general eternal fall.


    The direction, surroundings, decaying buildings, and even time are abstractly distorted. Chu Yunsheng, who comes back from the sky, seems to be lengthened at one time, and seems to be shortened at the same time, and it also slides in the direction of space falling and collapsing.


    The wunu man''s star ships appeared not far behind him. They were not one but three, including the first-class exploration ships that they had been searching for but had not found. They fell from three directions, and the ship tips were far away from each other. In the twisted space, they looked like the exquisite geometric three-dimensional diagram of the three poles.


    Following the three wunu starships, the forest like decaying buildings are surging and rising, swarming like tides, sliding down the twisted space and falling into the abyss.


    Lei only said this, and Chu Yunsheng could only get to the front of the army. The world on one side of the world collapsed faster and faster. It was not clear whether it was time, light, or color. It seemed that the whole world was swept in. Chu Yunsheng and his troops were absorbed in the rapid changes of lengthening and shortening ¡£


    The little soldier with round face around him doesn''t have so many high-level senses. He just feels that he is trapped in a crazy rolling washing machine with various pigments rotating around him. He barely knows that it is the effect of light wave stretching and shortening, but he can''t see where he is and where his body is?


    The people around me seem to be flat and thin shadows, like the clothes rolling in the washing machine, which will become longer, shorter, and sometimes entangled together.


    He didn''t know where the end of the fall was? Where else will it slide? He thought that he was going to die. Although he had many wishes, he had no sight. In particular, he wanted to go to the fairy system to see the sky, but he was still going to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The extreme darkness suddenly appeared in the extreme distortion of the collapse and fall, but only for a moment. Then, the little round faced soldier felt that he was thrown out of somewhere by a force and fell rapidly in the direction of gravity pull.


    Around him, one black spot after another was thrown out, shooting out into the sky and falling to the earth.


    He did not have time to be glad that he was still alive, so he quickly opened his space suit system to resist the faster and faster falling speed under the acceleration of gravity, so as to delay the time of impact on the ground.


    At this time, he saw one of his comrades in arms, but did not see commander Qi and Chu Yunsheng.


    When the two men were in a rapid fall, they stabilized their speed, and then they had time to look around in a hurry. They did not know when the decaying world around them had changed greatly. The new earth was like a huge sphere bending at the foot of their falling feet, but the new sky became the center of the sphere. They appeared as if they were in an inner space planet and became creatures in the planet.


    Although strange, but fortunately the physical rules are much more stable, the passage of time and life seems to have disappeared.


    The little round faced soldier and his comrades together helped more and more other soldiers and Huang Xingren fall to the ground one after another.


    But they still did not see Wu Nu Ren and Chu Yunsheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, they finally landed safely on the ground. In the process, although many people died and some strange creatures died nearby, they were lucky to survive.


    Standing on the ground, if you don''t look up, it''s no different from the normal outer surface of the planet. Only when you look far away, can you find the horizon sweeping away and bending towards the sky in the light variation at the moment.


    Small round faced soldiers discussed with the public, according to the silver army combat manual, under the premise of self-protection, they must first find a higher commander, especially the commander.


    But after searching for a long distance, they did not find any trace of Qi Shen. Other lost comrades and Huang Xingren they met did not know where Wu Nu Ren and Chu Yunsheng were.


    There are many strange creatures around. The little round faced soldiers dare not find them any more. They hide under a rotten building with a group of comrades and other races in the wunu starship.


    However, there was no definite result after deliberation.


    After a long time, the little soldier with round face suddenly thought: "we are like in a giant ball now. If we start to dig a hole under our feet, can we dig through the surface of the sphere, and then reach outside and return to the starry sky?"


    He felt that this was the only way he could think of getting out of trouble - without finding the commander and Chu Yunsheng.Although other soldiers think it is impossible to dig through the earth here, they can''t say whether they can. After all, they are like inside a planet at the moment.


    At this time, a young Huang Xing Ren stood up and said, "I don''t think I can. Although I don''t know how to describe the space geometric world we have now, I feel that it is impossible to dig through, or, without" outside ", we are now" outside "


    The little soldier with round face recognized this young yellow star man. He was a yellow star scientist valued by Yisi''s assistant before. Although he could not understand, he said modestly, "do you mean that we are still a planet under our feet?"


    The young yellow star man shook his head and said, "there is no planet here. The earth we see is an inner curved spherical surface, but it may also be outer curved at the same time. Like the universe, there is no so-called" outside ". It is a closed complex geometry. If you dig down from here, you will eventually come back here or face to face."


    The little soldier with round face still didn''t understand, but he keenly grasped a point: "then we are locked in this and will never get out?"


    The young yellow star man nodded his head and said: "it is definitely impossible to dig a hole under our feet to get out of it. To our ability and knowledge, it is as unrealistic as to find the" outside "of the universe. We are indeed locked in this space, just as we can never leave the universe."


    The little soldier with a round face opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t fully agree with the yellow star young man''s statement, of course, most of the reason was that he didn''t understand. But he felt that as long as he was alive, he could always find a way to leave. At least, if it was completely closed, the commander, Wu Nu Ren, and Mr. Chu should still be there, including these people He doesn''t need to worry about a little soldier.


    He was also a bit optimistic. He thought of the scene he saw at the moment before the collapse and said, "did you see it? I feel that at that time, there was a pair of eyes in the sky that were similar to those of Mr. Chu''s previous battle armor. If you look at it, the space here will be finished and we will be sealed here. How powerful is that thing


    The young Huang immediately agreed: "its power and the world are just like the gods in the myth for us."


    When the little soldier with round face heard a scientist say such a thing, he hit his mouth, but he said mysteriously: "I heard that Mr. Chu has a firebug that is extremely powerful, and the appearance of his armor is the same as that of him. During the cold star war, many people saw it. Could that pair of eyes belong to Mr. Chu..."


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the power of heaven and earth behind the glimpse of the underworld, or the comment of the God of Huang Xing''s young man. When he said this, he took a subconscious look at the sky and didn''t dare to go on.


    There was no one to talk to the other soldiers around, as if they were afraid of something. Even the young Huang Xingren didn''t say anything.


    Although Mr. Chu is powerful and obvious to all, he has not yet broken through the limit of our understanding, and that pair of eyes like a god swept through that pair of eyes. If it was Mr. Chu''s That''s just incomprehensible.


    Just like the most rude and ignorant okra among them, there is a wunu man


    Huang Xingren''s experience is the most profound. Except for a few of them, most of them are the "property" of the kadans who are far behind them.


    Just when everyone was silent, a guard soldier burst in from the outside. He was covered with blood and could not speak. A creature with a split head was behind him and swallowed up a small part of his body.


    Round face small soldier Huo a sound, suddenly stood up, around the crowd also roar back, panic and retreat.


    The schizoid, which they''ve seen since they crossed the line, is one of the military deformations moving on the ground, but they don''t know why they suddenly attack them.


    According to the estimation of combat power, even if there is only one, they can not resist.


    But at this time, from the other side, another flash of red light, covering the schizocephalon in the red awn.


    Fierce fighting sound, in front of them constantly sounded, light and bloody.


    A moment later, the red light and shadow, like a sharp drawn sword, shot from the chaos of the battle, leaving a pool of liquid with indistinguishable color on the ground, ignoring the small round faced soldiers and others, and left in the air.


    as like as two peas in the dark, still on the decayed land, the red mans are rising up and down, and almost the same as the insect nest troops that have appeared on the boundary.


    Small round faced soldiers, looking up in the direction of their flying away, vaguely see Chu Yunsheng''s figure in the red light shining into the sky, just like the gods mentioned by Huang Xingren, appearing between the light and the dark!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    in the red sky, there is no expression of Chu Yunsheng. He faces the light and carries the darkness on his back. It seems that if he takes a step forward or backward, he will completely get rid of the darkness or leave the light.


    But he did not move, neither forward nor backward.


    The red awns of fire insects rose and killed him crazily, while the slaves scattered on the inner sphere looked at the long dark shadow behind him in shock.


    In a corner of the spherical earth, in a circular and dilapidated building that used to be magnificent but decayed like a withered grave, the voice of the slave thinker was frightened:


    "kill it, kill it!"


    All the assembled creatures seem to have heard the order of gathering, stop killing other creatures, stop fighting with fireflies, follow the fireflies, and rush to the sky, just like Chu Yunsheng embedded in the light and darkness, vowing to kill him, like stars converging into a long river, like a group of arrows shooting "heart".


    The dark shadow is stretching behind Chu Yunsheng. It looks strange. He is located in the center of the spherical sky. There is no difference between the front and the back in the direction. However, the light in the space can not reach and penetrate it. The line of sight is just like the shadow cast by "behind". The end of the shadow penetrates into the unknown space.


    From all directions, from all directions of the inner sphere, they converge to the center of the sphere, the dome of the sphere space.


    Chu Yunsheng has never moved, the Red Mansions all over the sky gradually reflect his cold face.


    From the collapse of the world on one side to the moment of transformation, he was fixed as the "center". The reason is very simple. The isolated space needs to close everything inside, but Chu Yunsheng is a unique life form here. Huang Xingren''s body is not his noumenon, even his zero dimensional space is not here. What exists here is his consciousness.


    If only this is the case, he will still be isolated from the space and completely enclosed here. He will be cut off from the noumenon and become a "real" yellow star man. However, the connection between his consciousness and noumenon is the black gas that can penetrate the blocked space trap on the earth!


    The isolated space of the inner sphere can not cut it off, but after cutting off all other physical relations, it is forced out of the physical level and exposed above the "sky", forming a dark belt like the shadow of a huge comet tail, sweeping the sky.


    At the same time, it also shows that his noumenon is no longer here. When one boundary collapses, he "escapes".


    He can escape from the collapse of the space on one side and escape quietly from the hand of the underworld. The suspected life that may be hidden in his noumenon is really extraordinary.


    Forbidden!


    If you don''t reach the spirit, you can only leave here if you really forbid it.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at the more and more close red light and shadow, his eyes were still cold.


    The three prohibitions did not know the intention of Ming, nor did Chu Yunsheng. Even if he existed in this place as Zhuoer''s life form, he could not reach the long life level of the three prohibitions.


    But he knew something he didn''t know about the three prohibitions, and now he guessed something dark!


    A glance at him, at its present level, only one glance is enough to see through his present situation. There is no hidden possibility.


    Although the black gas is extremely mysterious and may not be seen through, it is also familiar with it.


    The relationship between Ming and him may have been completely cut off. However, its computing power is extremely terrible. Before it is cut off, it may have foreseen the current situation and made a "calculation" of its future "self", forcing it to be unable to directly attack Chu Yunsheng. After being cut off, Ming is more powerful and its computing power is even more terrible. After discovering Chu Yunsheng is black Maybe he is breaking the game by himself and getting the source of black gas by killing him.


    If the calculation arrangement of Ming before cutting is "shield", then the calculation after cutting is its "spear". On the time axis, it uses its own spear to break its shield!


    Although the victory or defeat has not yet been completely determined, I don''t know whether its shield blocked its spear or whether its spear finally pierced its own shield, but a boundary space was miraculously isolated by it, which shows that its spear has been able to pierce a gap in its shield -


    in the case of self spear shield, it is still able to make use of the contradiction itself and draw on one side of the world All things of Chu Yunsheng black gas forced to show, and put to death.


    Therefore, its behavior seems so strange and contradictory that it can''t understand the three prohibitions.


    It prevents the three prohibitions from attacking Chu Yunsheng, but leaves insects and source slaves; it closes and isolates the space on one side, but forces Chu Yunsheng''s black air out, causing attacks; it does not destroy the scientific and technological relics here, but does not directly say the method of birth


    Its spear and shield, in the fierce and deep battle, and the spear has won a chip, and in the future, the advantage will be more and more!


    Until one day, as it grew stronger and stronger, it eventually pierced the "shield" it had left behind in the timeline.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s cold eyes, the strange light that appeared only after 95827''s return to the throne seems to be a life and death contest between the top and the limit, which makes his whole person seem to be in a high agitation, just like his nature is addicted to it!But this is also contradictory to him before. He never liked such bloody and fierce fighting on the top of the mountain, seeking maximum safety. Therefore, his eyes and expressions are very calm, as if they make up for each other.


    And he is not alone. He has the "shield" left by the time axis. He has the control of black gas. He has a preliminary prohibition Compete with the present Ming!


    However, he can''t lose. If he loses, he will die. Although the possibility of winning is very small, once he wins, he will die. He can keenly feel the merciless anti killing designed by Ming on his shield. That is the ultimate calculation that he would rather die than hurt him a little bit!


    This is not his wish, whether he was before, or now, he wants to live.


    ¡­¡­


    The Red Mansions formed by the swarm of insects shot at the top of the sky one after another. However, the center of the inner sphere space became "corpses" one after another at a distance of less than a few meters before Chu Yun ascended, accumulating at his feet in the form of energy.


    The life of the source slave who followed him was dismembered in the air in front of him. The source of life was taken away, and his body turned into dust and fell back to the earth.


    Chu Yunsheng''s four ancient swords are like iron walls around him, but they are still not enough. This is a world where fireflies are active. However, his manipulation of Huang Xingren''s body state and energy is greatly limited. There is no ban on martial arts, and he still has to die.


    This is the firebug. They are in the front, in the center of the sky, constantly fighting to death, consuming Chu Yunsheng''s strength, while on the ground, they are frantically extracting the inner sphere to isolate all the energy in the world. They constantly give birth to new war insects and rush to the sky to release the maximum destructive power with their best attack.


    Chu Yunsheng can only use a forbidden technique, which is still in its embryonic form, but its power comes directly from the space of consciousness, and is not limited by the surrounding environment and his own life form.


    And Chu Yunsheng''s strongest is the consciousness in the zero dimension!


    After the fire insects, there are collective life. After the collective life, there are their masters. Now it is far from the time to fully use this forbidden skill. Now, only a little is used to help the wunu man.


    Behind him, in the shadow of darkness, the three main suspended vertebrae on the tip of the wunu people shrank to the size that ordinary life could not detect. Along with them, there were three people, such as electricity and thunder.


    At this time, the core of the Wuzhou warship is responsible for the core of the exploration, and the main one is responsible for the core of the exploration. At this time, the main one is responsible for the core of the exploration, and the main one is responsible for the core of the exploration.


    Under the protection of the dark shadow of Chu Yunsheng, they finally succeeded in removing the core from the star ship that was about to be dismembered at the moment of collapse.


    Now, the three bodies come together, and the particle information is complete!


    "How much longer?" Chu Yunsheng''s voice is very long in the hearing of electricity.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng''s unique forbidden technique of delaying the dissemination of information after the purple sword was touched on the catkin like planet, the three men of electricity and the three core bodies are also using a little film positioning technology from the life plundering ship spirit, as if they are still. In the center of isolating the black air from the outside world, time becomes extremely fast, or in other words, the space time is isolated It''s very slow relative to the universe outside.


    "It''s not clear now, maybe a million years, maybe 10 million years!" Electricity delays the interval of signal transmission as much as possible, and even sends out a word only every few decades in the main suspended vertebrae.


    But when it was sent to Chu Yunsheng, it was less than a microsecond. If he did not give priority to upgrading the biological information receiving system of the body, he would not even hear it.


    "I will fight for enough time for you. I say again, don''t try to challenge the threshold of macro technology. The amount of information we get is that we can''t succeed for 100 million years. It''s not a matter of time. If we don''t get new information, we''ll always be in the same place." Chu Yunsheng sped up his speech at full speed, but he was still slow in the main suspension: "whether we can find the chance of life in this particle information is our realistic goal, and it is also the most important thing for us to live on."


    "I understand!" Under the effect of time and space, the response of electricity is rapid and short: "I will try our best to find your feasible method of birth spirit!"


    "My cultivation method, as well as the status quo of noumenon and zero dimension, is a dead end. You don''t have to waste time on it. We need to take the sword to the side!" Chu Yunsheng finally said: "remember, I have a false spirit, the difficulty of achieving success is much lower, all your efforts should be in this direction, only in this direction, can there be a way to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when Chu Yunsheng and Dian Dian were trading time for life, on the other side, the fleet led by Jian and Wuxu, after a long voyage, finally arrived at the delta galaxy, but encountered a crisis of impending death.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    ^For higher life, time is a controllable variable, which is only used to measure the process of the minimum unit movement and change of matter. The speed of this process is reflected in the world view, and it is the speed of time passing.


    The long interstellar travel, the star sky shuttle over millions of light-years, and the high-level life with long life and controllable material movement, are worried about not time, but astronomical materials needed for long-distance voyage, especially in the dark area of nothing.


    When we reached the edge of the Delta, the most advanced Trevor cube of the fleet, and the old cold star fleet that had been torn down into resources, were all as miserable and dying as they had just escaped from the dark storm and stormed the sea.


    All the materials are consumed in a clean way. If we don''t meet a nebula with a very thin but vast size across the galaxy''s edge, it is still unknown whether the ship can support the sight of the stars around the first delta galaxy.


    This star is not huge, it is a common red dwarf star, which is far less than the earth''s sun, only about 1% of the sun. Compared with the prosperous star world in the center of the triangle galaxy, it is like a wandering orphan wandering around the edge of a large human city, and can not return home, and it may be taken away by the gravitational "group" of the nearby fairy galaxy at any time ¡£


    It can only be proud, probably only it can live in the future than Tianqi life, can accompany the universe old lady slowly.


    But it is not the son and grandson of the first or second generation of the universe mother. Those high-fat and handsome stars, not to mention in the universe, are in the small galaxy of triangle, and the same red dwarfs as it are. Grandma does not love her parents.


    Most sadly, its predecessors, fathers and ancestors, after a blast, then shrink, collapse, and explode The legacy left to it in the past generations, the heavy elements accumulated repeatedly in the year after year polymerization reaction - even the precious family property that can form planets, I don''t know if it has been defeated or robbed by other giant stars. In short, today, it has nothing to do with it, except for itself, it is already a poor light egg, and is everyone in the triangle galaxy The court abandoned on the edge of the desert, no one cared, no one asked.


    Such a life, it has obviously been used to, and has been through a long time, perhaps hundreds of millions of years, perhaps a billion years, has been so lonely and self-esteem and vagrant life, even a small meteorite can not come here to greet it.


    In its long and ordinary life, the only "friend" that he saw was a supernova explosion from fairy Galaxy 60 million years ago. The radiation of gorgeous and luxurious lineup and the flow of interstellar material are like beautiful women driving a famous sports car. They are rushing past from hundreds of light years. At that time, it even came to us It''s not like what they say hello to. They haven''t seen anything in the world since they were born, like a woodlouse who is looking silly at the edge.


    This is a look, it was many years, until one day, it unconsciously close to their galloping Road, finally summoned up courage, want to use their poor gravity to retain the next, and with it in the edge of the cold star life, until with the universe old.


    However, they only looked at it disdainfully, and quickly put in a transition from the triangle family to the fairy galaxy. After more than a decade of light-years, the mass of it was thousands of times the embrace of its super blue giant, and the huge gravity almost overturned it and killed it.


    When it was in a mess, it escaped from the "luxury wind" that people passed by, and then could only look at his back and their back, and far away from the hometown of the delta galaxy, and life became more dark and lonely and difficult.


    It is ashamed and self-esteem, but also extremely envious. Its quality determines that it can not have such a windstorm explosion in its life, and it is also more doomed to become the strong man after the explosion that no one dare to provoke in the universe - black hole or neutron star, which is the brilliant life of that super blue superstar in the future!


    For 60 million years, it kept wandering in gloom, licking the wound of the wind silently, hoping to make up for the loss quality. Unfortunately, there was nothing here, and time was like the quiet water, and the day gradually returned to the desolate loneliness which disappeared in the vast starry sky, leaving only the deep material loss wound.


    For a long time, it has been looking forward to the visit of the meteorite, looking forward to meeting a star similar to it, but never expected to get a planet of its own, nor even to have the greatest miracle of the universe life!


    That is what the most eccentric few lucky children in the universe can have, the vast sky, countless stars, trillion stars, only the tiny and small stars can have.


    But today, under the pull of the gravity rogue of fairy galaxy, it suddenly suddenly encounters the second "brilliance" in its star life, which is countless kinds of lives, and rushes into the lost place for countless years, and is abandoned for countless years Little red dwarf.At that moment, the material on its surface seemed to tremble with fear, as if to hide from inferiority.


    However, the sudden happiness is so miraculously coming. No matter how humble it is to avoid under the pull of the great gravity of the fairy galaxy, these life are like seeing a baby, chasing it closely and surrounding it, as if it is the most beautiful and precious star in the universe, rather than the most ordinary and inconspicuous red dwarf star.


    Those seemingly tired fleets, even the smallest deck, symbolize the artificial beauty different from the nature of the universe, which is the evidence that life changes the universe, and is the greatness and magic of life!


    They are closely around it, slowly flying in its gravitational embrace. Compared with its small body, they are more tiny, almost just a small black spot, so small that the eyes can not see.


    However, it is the first time that it has life, even if it is a passing life. However, they don''t dislike it. Instead, they regard it as a treasure, and let its star core tremble carefully, for fear that a non peaceful cohesive reaction will hurt these lives. They carefully take care of them in their own light, which is not hot, and try to give out more heat To warm this poor group of life that seems to have escaped from the cold world.


    It is in a hurry to give the dying star material they need urgently, for fear that they will die.


    In the universe, matter is always the most precious and scarce thing, especially stars. Matter is their life. In the interior of the galaxy, all stars are engaged in an endless interstellar war for matter, and the wars between galaxies and galaxies have been waging ever since the birth of the universe.


    But it is not stingy at this time, trying to give these lives, its small stars have a few materials, with light and radiation to communicate with them, listen to their beating sound, feel the miracle of life.


    At this time, it is very happy, never had happiness, and even fear that these lives will leave soon. If it has a planet, even one, it may be able to leave them. It is too poor, too poor, and has nothing but its own quality.


    But they did not leave quickly. In the embrace of its gravity, they greedily absorbed light and matter. Their bodies were bleeding and losing their quality, but they didn''t care. They just wanted to stay longer.


    However, happiness is always short-lived, so happiness is pursued by people tirelessly. Not long after the arrival of this group of life which regards it as the treasure of the universe, the fairy Galaxy opposite seems to have known in advance. A huge radiation torrent passes through the long and vast Nebula cluster at the speed of light, and comes in its direction.


    From the impact of the first particle to its stellar wind sphere, it can recognize who it is. The super blue giant star 60 million years ago made it in a mess, overturned it, and even nearly killed its star, which jumped to the Andromeda galaxy, and exploded in the opposite direction!


    Huge interstellar material flow and strong radiation will sweep everything here, and then, a black hole, or a neutron star with terrible mass and density, will appear in the near future. The force of gravity is so strong that it will "collect" all the material nearby and destroy all the nearby stars and these poor life.


    At this time, it was sad to know that the Andromeda galaxy, the extremely powerful, brilliant and prosperous star family galaxy, and the happy and beautiful country that all the stars in the delta Galaxy yearn for, is not to lure it into the past, not to give it a good life, and to say goodbye to the helpless vagabond, but to give this super blue giant as "food".


    It also knows that its life span may not be as long as the sky, it will soon be pulled into a black hole, or into a neutron bully star, become one of the masses of other people.


    It can not resist such a fate. The universe is always a cold predator of the weak. The strong are always strong and the weak are weak. Its quality determines that no matter how hard it struggles, the fate is doomed. The mother of the universe only loves the strong with huge mass and will never protect such weak and small stars as them.


    It is even more impossible for it to get revenge. At such a close distance, being taken away by the super blue giant star is the best result. Otherwise, it may be blown away by the strong radiation flood formed by the super explosion.


    This is the reality, is the quality of its decision, but it is still struggling, struggling desperately!


    As if, behind it, there is this universe, the only one who has seen it, the only one who cherishes it and regards it as a treasure!


    The huge radiation torrent, mixed with endless material flow, impacts everything in this direction. It sustains painstakingly, distorts the weak body, and uses its own gravity to resist the more violent explosion coming quickly.


    And that group of life hiding behind it, using it to fight for time, madly produced something.


    ¡­¡­


    When the radiation and interstellar material torrential impact past, it is already crumbling, but it clearly feels that the terrorist star formed after the explosion is approaching here every minute, as if someone is controlling it, precisely.


    That group of life is still trying to create something, but time seems to be insufficient, from the diffuse star cluster, a newborn universe hegemony born after the big bang - a neutron star is still collapsing itself, towards it, and those life cold-blooded.It is sad to find that if it rushes up this time, it will not only have nothing to make up for, but also its little mass, which may help it break through that little critical point, which may make it a more terrible black hole than neutron star!


    It not only revenges, but also helps the enemy become stronger.


    But it still rushed past, in the gravitational war, it head for the newborn neutron star, the once super blue giant.


    It looked back and finally looked at those life, released their gravitational embrace, dismembered stars, like tears, in the universe, for the last time left traces of glory, across its ordinary and humble life.


    The neutron star had long since forgotten who it was. Without looking at it, it was just like taking all the other mass food before and flying in the nebula like my own.


    However, just as it is about to disappear into the gravitational knife, the things madly made by life explode in the darkness with dazzling waves. The huge and turbulent repulsion force, like a sharp sword, shakes space-time from the top of the universe.


    At that moment, in the moment before its death, it was happy to smile, never smile. It seemed to see the only neutron star, under the "sword" madly made by a group of life, trembling slightly!


    This is the magic of the most magical life in the universe, with the infinite possibilities that they seem to have been designed for physical life.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Chu Yunsheng lost contact.


    The bug lost its voice.


    The Galactic overlord is missing.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, when the last great threat, the dark domain, was left behind, if not for a long time, he had been strongly supporting the "activities" of the sea state hall master and the differentiation, and gradually formed two major interest groups during the period of crossing the dark region. When the fleet arrived at the trigonal system, when the drow cube was also the weakest, there was no external force At the time of threat, I''m afraid it''s a long time ago that countless scattered. The five sequence is also powerless to chase them out.


    Here, strange star regions, strange stars, and even a grain of interstellar dust are strange.


    However, they are like a giant net set by hunters. They have just met the star on the edge of the first delta galaxy, and then they are attacked by the "precision" of supernova explosion!


    The light and radiation of the explosion can''t be observed in advance. This is the most cruel and common way of attack in the space star level war. Limited to the speed of light, the victims can only wait for the moment when they are hit to know what happened and what they have been attacked. Before that, even if they are fatal The strike is only one centimeter away from you. There is no way or technology to know in advance. A strike as fast as the speed of light will always be known when it arrives.


    Therefore, in the space travel, there is no safety to speak of. At any time, at any time, they may be attacked by other intelligent life or affected by cosmic disasters. They will suddenly appear at their own side without warning.


    Because of this, the URU and the drow are at war all the time.


    There is no safety period in the universe.


    However, the fleet led by Wuxu and Jian was at its weakest point. If it had not been hidden behind the red dwarf star at the edge of the delta galaxy, it would have been totally destroyed by now, and would not have known who had killed him until he died.


    Of course, this is also normal. At least in his memory, most of the Starfleet were destroyed, and they didn''t know who the other party was. It was like walking on the road, suddenly killed and then gone.


    "Particle level repulsion intervention will cause disturbances within the collapsed future neutron star in a minimum time unit of three to six degrees."


    The five order to the shadow of the virtual sword around him shows the effect of one of the top high-energy weapons of the drow at the moment, and explains: "it''s a pity that the time is too short, and the structure of the repulsion intervention body can not be completed. Otherwise, with the collapse of the star, the collapse process can be interrupted, and then the basic repulsion force can be reversely transmitted to cause a second explosion, forming a large area Electron thinning interstellar clouds. "


    In terms of energy utilization, the drow people have always been very top-notch, but the fifth order also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the red dwarf did not fight for time, if it was not for the matter obtained from the red dwarf, and if the neutron star had not yet formed, otherwise, they would have to wait for death in the face of a star of terrible density, whose electrons were completely squeezed together.


    At the gate of death, the drow, under the leadership of the five orders, demonstrated their top scientific and technological capabilities to all races in the fleet and to the unknown hunters in the dark of the deep sky. Next, it was the task of Jian. He wanted to take everyone to escape from the hunter''s net.


    "So far, we have not been able to confirm the location and basic information of the other party. It is in the unknown information in the dark, and we are known to them. It has been targeted by it. It is impossible to escape its tracking by conventional methods." "I feel more and more convenient when Chu is in the fleet. If he is there, at least we can know the situation on the opposite side. Even if it is just a little bit, it can also produce a small change in the form of information."


    For an advanced race like Yi, the first thing to judge a war is to compare information. Even if two different races have information about the universe, they often directly reflect which race is more powerful.


    Wu Xu was still very worried about Chu Yunsheng''s failure to return and contact him. He was silent for a while, as if he decided to say, "I have a way."


    She turned and looked at it as if she had already known what to do: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Wu Xu sighed: "there is no other way."


    "What if they didn''t follow?" he reminded


    Wu Xu thought for a moment and said, "I believe in the judgments of 95827. They must follow us."


    After about two or three seconds, he said, "I agree, but I''ll follow my instructions. There may be situations in the middle of which I can''t communicate with you. I hope you can trust me."


    Time is pressing, five order only thought for a moment and said: "say a situation that I probably can''t trust most."


    She looked at it and said, "for example, I''ll" sell out "Chu again. This is the only thing that can move the silver warship behind usAfter listening to him, Wu Xu thought that he was going to operate like the last time he joined the left-handed Shenguo side. However, he did not know that he had used the trick of "betraying" Chu Yunsheng as early as in the third battlefield of the galaxy, and the buyer''s target, in addition to the God emissary, was still the silver warship that might follow them at this moment!


    After it agreed, she immediately sent a clear and incomplete signal to the wide area of the star at the edge of the delta galaxy, but it seemed that there was no technical content or even some brain damage - who are you! Do you know who I am? I am I am from the kingdom of God How dare you attack me!


    The key part of the signal is like a mosaic, omitting no number.


    However, people who know the truth don''t need to talk so much nonsense. If they get mosaic, they will know who they are. What they don''t know is that they receive this signal. In the face of the omitted part, they don''t say anything.


    This signal was sent to the lives in the dark who were attacking them with supernova explosions. In fact, it was sent to the silver warships that might be following them. Unfortunately, the silver warships were insiders.


    ¡­¡­


    Time has not passed for a long time. The signal of "Yi" spreads hard but arrogantly in the chaotic energy field of supernova explosion at the speed of light. It seems that he has returned to the third battlefield. He used this huge fleet which is far more advanced than that at that time, but he still seems to be still shouting at the edge of the galaxy with the old and backward big horn.


    In the dark region on the edge of the galaxy, he finally couldn''t help it when he threatened the enemy with arrogance and brain damage. Maybe he knew his bad tricks and had to be "cheated". If he let him shout and scream like this, not only would Chu Yunsheng''s shencang identity be exposed, but they would also be exposed sooner or later, or have already been exposed - in the dark As long as they were not mentally retarded and undeveloped creatures on the ground, those who accurately attacked Chu Yunsheng fleet with supernova explosion would have understood that these arrogant signals were not directed at it. The target was another person who was forcing the "man" to appear, and the "man" was them.


    "Shut up!"


    A cold voice was sent directly to the dark ship: "attacking your life, it left here millions of years ago, and even we can''t trace its coming and going. It is likely that it just wants to kill you and prevent you from entering the interior of this galaxy. Do you want to attract it back by calling it again?"


    For Jian, he didn''t care about its tone. When he heard its voice, he was relieved. What he was afraid of most was that it was not there. Chu Yunsheng, he and Wuxu were all wrong. That was to say, the plan failed completely and gave more information to the enemy in the dark.


    However, the cold voice brought new information to him and Wuxu. The silver warship is extremely advanced, and the life in it may reach the peak of Yuanmen. It is only one step away from the birth spirit, and it is likely to come from the mysterious new kingdom. It is not surprising that they know more than the miserable situation.


    But he and Wuxu were still surprised. The enemy left millions of years ago!?


    The situation in which they are being attacked is only the measures left by the enemy millions of years ago, but it is still extremely accurate. How strong is the calculation and control ability required?


    "If you want to live, shut up!"


    The icy voice came again, but with a trace of invisible Horror: "things have changed. The governor of the fairyland Galaxy cruising is losing miserably. The speed of light in the four space is dying out. It''s not just a matter of God''s war. The Milky Way galaxy has released * & Devil * (noise signal) & &At any time, it will find that we are still here If you want to live, don''t make any more noise. The whole airline is silent. When we come to meet you, repeat it again, don''t make any noise! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    the signal from the silver warship is hidden in the radiation flow of the supernova explosion, and when it reaches the space position between Jian and the fifth order fleet, as soon as the distance is calculated, it will decay automatically and disappear in the radiation diffusion wave formed by the chaotic star explosion.


    After receiving its signal, he and Wuxu immediately decided to wait in place.


    The silver warship has been following them for so long, and seems to be able to keep up with them. Obviously, the silver warship still has plenty of spare power. It can catch up at any time without waiting for it. It can''t be stopped by Xu and Wuxu. It''s better to stay at the same place and see what it knows better than to waste materials for useless evasion.


    As for the situation of the Andromeda galaxy, during their long voyage in the dark region, they have also received some chaotic signals, but they have not yet formed a clear intelligence map. The silver warships may have known more about it for other reasons.


    In front of the fleet is the delta galaxy, more ahead is the larger Andromeda galaxy, and the rear is the dark region, and behind the dark region is the extinguished galaxy. Obviously, the location here is far from out of danger, and it is still in great danger. If we can''t make clear the current situation of the surrounding star regions, we will be even more in the delta galaxies which have had unknown wars but are strangely silent Canada is dangerous, and there is a possibility of total annihilation at any time.


    Whether it''s in the outer space or in the dark, it''s still the new information that''s coming out of the earth, whether it''s still in the dark.


    It didn''t take too long to wait. When the control fleet of Jian and the fifth order fell silent and sailed along the radiation stream of the supernova explosion, everything was like being said by the silver warship. The quasi neutron stars destroyed by the fifth order seemed to continue to move in their original direction according to some set trajectory, but there was no update.


    When they are completely in the state of silence, as if they were eliminated, the quasi neutron star, which is still in complex changes, seems to have completed its mission, as if it had lost its original goal and completely showed the movement pattern of natural physical laws.


    And this time, the silver warship in the dark starry sky, finally arrived.


    It seems to be changed from the former majestic, no longer roaring at the stars, no longer shining through the dark, but into the radiation torrent, hidden in the background of the signal of the universe, sailing in secret.


    as like as two peas, it does not even reflect light. Even if "counterfeit" passes through the various waves of its hull, how many photons impinge on its silver armor, it will forge almost identical photons in the other direction of the ship in accordance with the original tremor of the photon, and it still looks like the original photon, passing through its size like the same size. Zhou vacuum, did not encounter anything, the entire warship as invisible general "disappeared".


    The silver warship did not elaborate on the level of its technology and whether it could be used to avoid the detection of killing "demons" in the Andromeda galaxy, but at least it was not discovered by Wuxu and Wuxu until it sent out a single particle signal. It was only when the ship and the fifth order knew that it was close to the fleet less than 0.1 light-year away.


    If it attacks suddenly, it may not be possible for the entire army to be destroyed in an instant due to the huge number of fleets. However, if it is regarded as the primary target of attack, it will surely die.


    This time the signal, and before that cold voice is different, very flat and simple: "left rotation front storage, it is important, reply signal please shield."


    The signal it sends at the moment, like a directional particle micro pulse, emits a small number of dark matter particles toward a fixed target and does not react with other substances. The information is given to these single particles, so as to restrict and control the communication in a narrow channel, not to interact with other substances, and to ensure that the information single particle can be transmitted over a long distance, The cube, which is undisturbed and reaches the fifth order, is not known to the rest of the fleet.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow is in the cube. After receiving the signal from the silver warship for the first time, Wuxu abided by the agreement and gave him the decision-making power. However, Chu Yunsheng was not in the cube at this time. Obviously, the silver warship did not know the "latest" information.


    So he took a look at the five orders, then avoided the question and equivocally fired the drow made information particles: "what are you going to do?"


    A faint voice: "go to the galactic core."


    You want to know the identity of the devil and what it''s doing in this galaxy? Even, what is its purpose? "


    Faint voice: "do not make clear, we always can not escape."


    "It''s impossible to find out its purpose, but we can find out what it has done, but we can''t do anything even if we find it."


    The light voice: "Bu Shengling, if found by it, we will still die."


    Its answer is not in line with what he said, as if you said yours and I said mine, but the center did not deviate. You immediately understood that it wanted the old god worship method of Chu Yunsheng. Especially at this time, it was like the last straw to save life. Only when a spirit was born, could he hope to escape from the star regions around the galaxy and release something from the galaxy West had a narrow escape.He even speculates that the Andromeda race, who are fighting hard in the Andromeda galaxy, or the star race farther than the Andromeda galaxy, all the life in the star region around the galaxy, as long as they find the strange changes in the galaxy, are desperately escaping from the devil''s mire spreading like pollution, while they and the silver warships are still earning deep in the middle of the mire Compared with those fleeing from the outside, including Xiannu Qiang, the chance of their survival is almost so small that if there is no spirit, even if they are doomed to die, they will never get rid of this quagmire.


    The fairy strong clan can support up to now, and both Xu and Wu Xu have guessed that there must be a real spiritual life sitting in the sky, otherwise it would have been destroyed as quickly as the triangle galaxy. This is also the supporting reason for the silver warship to say that the birth spirit has the hope of survival. Starting from the battle situation of the fairy galaxy, although it is in danger, and the speed of light in the four space calls for help, the power of spiritual life can still be delayed ¡£


    But even if they are born, it is not enough, because they are already in the middle of the mire. If they want to escape, they need to know more things, such as why the delta galaxy is silent, and so on. They need to enter the core of the galaxy once.


    This is the meaning of the signal center before and after the light and concise voice, which can be understood quickly.


    But he was an outsider, and even the fifth order didn''t know what was going on in the Milky way, even more so.


    However, no matter what the matter is, this time point is very good. From the old god worship era to today''s new god worship era, no matter whether the Lord of the seven nails of the new God Kingdom has broken the spirit, both sides will lose. What''s more, the Caihong bridge collapses!


    Even if the top level of the two sides of the divine war is in the far-reaching depths of the universe and knows the situation beyond time and space, they can no longer organize a powerful army of spirits to kill them in the bud. Even if they can organize, the collapse of rainbow bridge will lead them to cross the endless and hopeless starry universe in space warships, even at the speed of light. When they arrive, I''m afraid Afraid of the power of the contrast has long been mutual transformation, can only become the existence of cannon fodder!


    The war in the starry sky, due to the large-scale limitation of space-time and the level of technology, often determines the victory or defeat of the war at the beginning, and the subsequent process is just a miserable struggle.


    From the silver warship, he tried to quickly learn about the outside world. He had been away from the "outside world" for a long time. Since the defeat of the God emissary, he mixed in the human warships, basically isolated from the world and knew nothing about the external situation. Until he met the new God''s envoy fleet, he learned about some nearby battlefields. For deeper and larger scale battlefield conditions, he was not aware of the situation, But we don''t know.


    The five orders are not as good as him. According to the earth people''s words, they are from Mars. They are even more disconnected. These Zhuoer people who are "captured" by the Galactic overlord know some of the black history of the Galactic overlord. The latest "external situation" can be traced back to hundreds of millions of years ago


    Only by understanding the general situation of the outside world can we make a correct judgment.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng is not here, and I don''t know about the cultivation of the old God Zun. In addition, if the silver Russian warship finds that Chu Yunsheng is not in the fleet, it will probably not take them to "play" with them. Except for Chu Yunsheng, other people in this fleet are dead or alive, and the silver warship has never cared.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to tell him that Chu Yunsheng was not here, let him leave on his own, stop following them, and not only to get information from the outside world, but also to rely on it to tide over the crisis.


    At least before the complete cube fleet of the fifth order drow appeared, or before he met his own race''s main fleet, he had to rely on this powerful silver warship for protection!


    He speculated that the war on the outskirts of the Andromeda galaxy may have been forced to stop, and his race should be temporarily safe, but in the escape from the galaxy, or in the gathering of demons preparing to kill the Andromeda galaxy, it is not known.


    If there is no powerful race, or strong and visionary Spirit Lord''s unified order, the possibility of the fleet of all parties after the armistice to disperse and flee far away is far greater than the large-scale regrouping to support the powerful fairies and kill the "devil".


    The scene of such a grand war is unthinkable today. Compared with the battle in the first to third battlefields of the galaxy, it is just like a housewife. Of course, he now knows that he does not have the ability to command such a grand war, so that countless proud warships and countless glorious races are destroyed in the starry sky.


    Even so, he still hopes that if the war between the two sides in the periphery is really suspended, they can be assembled. Even if the commander is not him, even if he knows that this possibility is very small, and the conditions for regrouping are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many Yes.


    Unfortunately, even if he is here, he is only a small person. He has little weight in his speech. When negotiating with the silver warship, he still needs the help of Chu Yunsheng''s "coat" to make a sound at this level.


    However, if he had known that Chu Yunsheng''s first task of obtaining ancient books was to "report the news", he might not have thought so.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    in the cube, the fifth order has avoided all the other drow people. At this time, the only one who can "see" the signal sent by the silver warship is he and he. After a quick exchange between them, he continues to send new inquiry information:


    "what''s your plan?"


    He tried to continue to ask about the details of the operation to be carried out by the silver warship, without mentioning the old deity''s amendment. The silver warship is not the suffering race in their fleet. Not to mention the fake version of earthman''s making trouble, or the original version of differentiation, it must be the original version in Chu Yunsheng''s hands, and it must also be the top-level part, regardless of the five orders What can not give, and since there is no, simply pretend not to understand.


    After a moment, the reply signal seems to be no longer the light voice just now, but the earliest cold voice: "the level of your fleet is too different from each other. The backward star ships will be found in the deep interior of the galaxy, dragging us down. They must be discarded, but they can be used for waste and can be used to attract the enemy''s attention."


    From the very beginning, the silver warship asked to use shielded and confidential signals for secret communication. He roughly guessed its intention and guessed that it would abandon and utilize a large number of warships in the fleet. However, his current status is not only the highest military commander of the fleet, but also "Chu Yunsheng", which extends to an important issue from the perspective of Chu Yunsheng: "if they How can I be safe when I''m gone? "


    Chu Yunsheng insisted on gathering a large-scale fleet at the beginning. In addition to the problems of materials and sources of life, there was another problem, which was to prevent the silver warships from attacking.


    This sentence is entirely Chu Yunsheng''s tone, the difference is that he never definitely said that he was Chu Yunsheng.


    If you want to take advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s coat, you must ask this question, and he must not let the fleet split or disband. Not only is Chu Yunsheng, but also the only way for him and Wuxu to defend themselves in front of the silver warships. Once the fleet is separated, the silver warships will attack them. Once Chu Yunsheng is not there, their fate will be the same as those of the fleet, Will become cannon fodder thrown by silver warships.


    The icy voice quickly said, "you are just worried about being attacked, so that you can''t completely kill all the spaceships. But now the situation is different. Even if you can''t kill them, some people will wipe them out completely. The demons released by the galaxy will never let them leave here alive."


    "In that case, why don''t you attack immediately? Anyway, those who escape will be killed. "


    The cold voice seemed surprised and puzzled: "strange, didn''t you become very smart before? Can''t you think about this? Now, once there is a war, it is equivalent to the total exposure. No one can hide, let alone escape. "


    What it says seems to be very reasonable. This is a simple problem, but he absolutely does not believe it. It is just that he has not found the real reason before, but now, he can be sure of it.


    If it is not for the problem of exposure, then there is only one left: the silver warship is not unaware that Chu Yunsheng is not in the fleet. The flaw lies in Xiaozi''s star tomb. Since it lost contact, the silver warship may also have lost its trace. Therefore, it is impossible to judge whether Chu Yunsheng is in the fleet or in xiaochongzi''s star tomb.


    The silver warship has been testing him, trying to determine where Chu Yunsheng is and whether he is really Chu Yunsheng. Then it will decide whether to take a risk to attack.


    As it said, if you don''t give birth to the spirit, you will surely die. And the only way for the birth spirit is to risk exposure and win the left-handed old god worship method. On the contrary, there is still a glimmer of hope. In this way, among the true and false information, you can almost be sure that the silver warship only needs to determine the true location of Chu Yunsheng There will be an attack.


    It''s almost impossible to cooperate. Even if Chu Yunsheng believes it, he won''t believe him. Although cooperation is the best way to create spirits together, the cultivation method of laoshenzun is too amazing, and no one has seen it except Chu Yunsheng. Once Chu Yunsheng does a little tricks, it is Chu, not it, that is equal to Still dead.


    For him, the safest way is to directly search Chu Yunsheng''s "head" of the old deity''s method. This destructive method, no matter it is Jian or Wuxu, knows that Chu Yunsheng is doomed to die. Naturally, the silver warship can''t deceive Chu Yunsheng. The only way to survive is to launch a war to seize Chu Yunsheng and gain the hope of the birth spirit.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he once again refused the "proposal" of sacrificing other fleets, which was also his only choice with the five orders. Otherwise, once the diversion was made, he would be killed. His only hope for survival was that the silver warships could not figure out the exact whereabouts of Yunsheng, so they could escape from here by relying on silver warships. Once they could escape, these warships could still be used as a lead The power of making silver warships is still the rudimentary basis for them to fly into the deep space of the universe and face various powerful forces in the future.


    Although as a military commander, he does not need to consider the non military situation which is too far away in the future, but Chu Yunsheng is not in the fleet, only he and Wuxu can not help but plan for the future.


    The abnormal change of the galaxy and the abnormal battlefield from the delta galaxy to the fairy Galaxy give you an indescribable feeling. If they are lucky enough to escape, the situation they are facing is likely to be a more chaotic "chaotic world" than before.After receiving his reply, the silver warship was silent for a long time without sending any new signals. She was also nervous and highly alert for a long time. She was on guard against her sudden attack. However, after a long silence, it seemed that she was still not sure whether Chu Yunsheng was in the fleet or not and did not take the risk to attack.


    If Chu Yunsheng is not in the fleet, this adventure will be meaningless, and even be "detected" and chased. After that, there will be no second chance until death.


    It is more and more certain that the "adventure" of the silver warship must be based on the actual location of Chu Yunsheng. This also proves that the information of the silver warship to the fairy Galaxy "devil" is true. At least the silver warship believes it. Otherwise, it will not make such a decision. Once the risk attack is equal to exposing itself, there will be only one chance Second, before the "devil" is detected, he uses the distance between time and space to produce a spirit and obtain the final vitality.


    Whether all these plans can be successful or not lies in Chu Yunsheng''s position. It seems confident that he can defeat Chu Yunsheng, but he does not dare to rashly determine where Chu Yunsheng is hiding. If something goes wrong, there will be no second chance.


    The cooperation between the two sides immediately began, and the division of the fleet was put aside again by tacit understanding. The old God Zunxiu method was not mentioned for the time being. They were carefully cooperating and exploring, sailing on the high-voltage line of "civil war" at any time. As long as it was confirmed that Chu Yunsheng appeared, it would be worth taking a risk.


    It is not a headache to hang on the dangerous line all the time. It is like this in the starry sky. It may be a state of war at any time. The only thing to worry about is the most direct threat that can not be resisted by itself.


    "Do you think it''s one life or two?" Using the time of the gap, he asked the fifth order.


    They have different division of labor. Now the task of Wuxu is to stare at and analyze the silver warship, and try to find out more information from each information and movement.


    "I''m more interested in this ship." "The closer it is to us, the more details there are. It seems that I have seen similar warships in a historical data recorded in the third video. Once we find out, we can roughly determine the origin of several lives, which is not important."


    There is no need to know how many lives there are in the silver warship from the perspective of five orders. But for a military commander, this is simply too important. Facing a single life and a group life, they are two military operation strategies.


    The silver warships gradually sailed ahead, and the fleet led by him followed. Although the matter of fleet diversion was no longer mentioned, for the sake of safety, he still simplified the warships that he thought were backward and seriously damaged. These star ships themselves did drag them back, and they must be streamlined.


    The earth people and the original cold star fleet were all transferred to the dark ships. The most backward spaceships built by the underworld villains were demolished as early as in the dark area, and the dark ships became our new base camp.


    The drow is a little strange. At most, they can accept a small number of earthlings to enter the designated area of their cubes. Other races, such as the study of catkin like people, are refused to do so unless necessary.


    Therefore, after this "downsizing", the status of earthlings in the fleet remains stable at a medium level, which makes many starsky races far ahead of earthlings in science and technology but far behind dark ships and cubes.


    He selected seven star races with the most advanced technology from the fleet to lead the seven main ships of the fleet and let them share part of the intelligence. Then he learned that the silver warships were in front of the whole fleet. After cooperating with them, the Seven Star races could also guess that they had already walked once before the death barrier, but they did not abandon them Although not much appreciated, but also understand that they are now tied to the same front, life born, die all die.


    The other races are more shocked by the hidden silver warships that we can''t see after all kinds of ways. In the three major battlefields in the galaxy, the silver warships are unabashedly powerful, and even deeper into their souls than the psychological shadow left by the Galactic overlord. Now it proves this point again. It can let them see when they don''t want to be discovered You can''t see it!


    The delta galaxy is extremely quiet. Except for the natural radiation signals, it seems that the whole galaxy is silent. There is no trace of life, even the faint unnatural signal.


    They quietly sail in silence, passing by huge stars, passing through diffuse nebulae, shuttling countless beautiful dust areas, and flying to the core of the galaxy.


    Along the way, the silver warship did not have any other communication with him, and ignored all other signals sent by him, as if he were really just going to explore the core of the delta galaxy.


    After crossing a large cloud of dust directly light-years long, the silver warship suddenly stopped.


    Around a quiet, quiet to feel strange, the triangle of the brilliant universe, stars radiated light through the cold universe, interwoven in the dark starry sky, each passing particle, every tiny wave, naturally let people feel the laws of physics in the interstellar greatness and beauty!Almost at the same time, however, Jian and the silver warships sent each other a startling message particle: they were breathing!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    eathing is the basic life characteristic of living beings like Earth people who can only survive in the air bubbles.


    With its abstract meaning, Jian and silver warships are extended to exchange energy with the outside world for life, material cycle of life and so on.


    But no matter which one, the final meaning is the same: signs of life!


    If the spacecraft is stationary, it is difficult to detect this sign, which is no different from the ordinary. Only after a long voyage on a large scale and with the ability to process and analyze astronomical data like the drow cube, can we find the difference in macroscopic time and space.


    When the silver warships and fleet passed through the interstellar dust cloud successively, they reached a critical point of macroscopic space-time observation. The anomalies hidden in the large-scale star sky were detected, and both sides almost discovered at the same time. In this regard, in some technical aspects, the gap between the drow cube and the silver warship is not a gap, but there is still a close place There was no time to think about these things again. He had to confirm with the silver warships at the first time to confirm whether this strange phenomenon was their illusion or the real existence?


    In a moment, the data of the two sides were exchanged to confirm. Since the cooperation has started, as long as it does not involve fleet diversion and the old god worship method, there are no problems in other aspects.


    The fifth order superimposes the data exchanged by the silver warship on its own data map, and the whole sky analysis map is immediately more perfect, and the macro scale anomalies of the delta galaxy are gradually clear.


    Sure enough, they didn''t make a mistake. There are traces of life in the macroscopic space-time!


    This is a kind of trace and phenomenon that is very difficult to understand. Even though it is the first time to encounter the life in the silver warship, it is also the first time to encounter. In the entire trigonometric galaxy, the light emitted by hundreds of millions of stars conforms to the physical nature in a single way, but at the macro level, it seems to be the transmission of information in the body of life.


    This kind of information transmission presents unnatural signs on the macro level, and the information contains non pure physical change variables. It is based on physical laws, but like life, it has similar neural commands, and produces changes after transmission.


    This is an unprecedented phenomenon. We have observed countless large and small stellar systems, no matter in the sky or in the pentagonal sequence. We have never found such a phenomenon. The whole delta galaxy seems to breathe with light and radiation!


    The silver warship soon found several important areas, some huge black holes, and some strong radiation sources, to build a model again. After mutual verification with the drow people, they were surprised to find that the black hole, as a conventional sense of information swallowing, and the radiation source of information, vaguely formed an information cycle.


    At this point, they can no longer be verified, unless they have the technical level of the macro field, from the changes of macro material flow and reference information of the whole galaxy, and after hundreds of millions of years of continuous flying around the galaxy, we can fully understand the strange life forms of trigonometric galaxies.


    But just this step, they have been able to determine that the entire delta galaxy is "living" and forms a unique life. Although this kind of life and they exist in the same cosmic sky, they do not exist in the same "world". If we say that they are in a small-scale world, then the triangular galaxy is "living" in the large-scale world, located in two different places It''s more exotic than bacteria to humans.


    "We can''t go to the core." The icy voice of the silver warship sent a more secret message particle: "it is a living life. The closer it is to its information center, the easier we are to be found."


    After he was shocked, he realized that he had led the fleet and the silver warship into its living body, the galaxy.


    It may have just formed this strange macro life, and its information transmission and feedback ability in the edge zone is not mature like an infant, and it is far away from its center. Even if it is found, the information discovered may still be in the process of transferring to the center. The distance from one star to another determines that its response must be "slow" ¡£


    However, if it continues to go deeper and more mature, it will react faster and faster. Compared with the whole galaxy, a fleet, together with the silver warships at the peak source gate, has no chance at all. It will kill them slowly through various radiation and changes in the galaxy like repelling viruses.


    "No wonder it''s so quiet here." The fifth order has also established a new model, some of them said with horror: "if the devil released from the galaxy as described by the silver warship really exists, then it is very likely that the devil in the delta galaxy has given it the initial thrust of life. Can spiritual life do this?"


    In its observation and study of the Galactic puppet hegemony, it is obvious that the original spirit does not have this ability, and other spiritual life is unlikely to have it. Otherwise, in the long observation of the universe, their ancestors should have discovered the star system with macro life state!


    He did not know that this was beyond the scope of his knowledge. If he tried to think about it, he could only think of one of his predecessors in the history of race who had tried to prove the possibility of large-scale life. Therefore, he set sail and insisted on seeking theoretical support. But like many other predecessors, he never returned.But from a military point of view, assuming that the devil can continue to give life to other galaxies, the next one will be the Andromeda galaxy, and the next will be the flat mirror galaxy If it goes on like this, the galaxies in the universe are given the initial state of life by it He was a little afraid to go down.


    In that case, all the starry sky has become its territory. When it calls, other life even has no place to hide!


    In the universe, if you control matter, you control everything.


    However, he immediately woke up and wiped out the crazy scene. The universe is boundless. Even light doesn''t know where the end of the universe is. It is logically impossible to make all the galaxies in the universe alive, unless it can run faster than light.


    Rainbow bridge seems to be able to solve some problems, but the problem is, even if it is a rainbow bridge, no one knows who built it at first. If it is man-made, then the farthest point of arrival is within the speed of light. If it is formed naturally, it is still within the light range of the universe and will never reach the end.


    But what''s the purpose of that demon that gave life to the galaxy? Even if it can really give life to all the galaxies in the universe, is it to compete with the cold universe? Or to find the truth of the universe and leave it nowhere to hide?


    If the fairies do not think that they will be able to live in the galaxy.


    And if you want to assign a value to the whole universe, you can''t do it unless you have the power of the whole universe, which is equivalent to proving yourself.


    In this way, the devil''s motivation is even more strange, is not to create a super thug? In any case, these are not the things that he and Wuxu should care about. If they leave safely, they are the most urgent task at present.


    After a brief discussion with him, the silver warship retreated along the original path. Neither it nor Jian et al. Can be sure whether the delta galaxy has detected them. It is possible that rejection is on the way to information transmission.


    "To the Andromeda Galaxy!" At the last moment, he made a decision and said, "all speed up and fly to the Andromeda system!"


    The cold voice in the silver warship immediately said, "you are crazy, that thing is there!"


    At this time, another faint voice in the silver warship said: "it is not crazy, this is the only way to survive."


    In the cube, he said to his surprise, "eight out of ten, nine of us have been found, either by the devil or by the triangle galaxy. The only way to survive is to fly to the Andromeda galaxy. The devil is there. As long as we don''t go to other places and fly to it, it won''t rush to clean us up to prevent it We run away, or break into more secret places, hoping that the fairy strong clan can support for a longer time. It has not completely eliminated the fairy strong clan for a day. In terms of the optimal choice, in order to save combat power and time, it is most likely to wait for us to throw ourselves into the net before we can solve it. "


    Five preface wryly smile: "this is to tell it, we are willing to die."


    "Yes, only in this way can we not die early."


    In order to avoid panic, and the fact that each star ship fled to destroy the only way of life after panic, the news was kept strictly secret in the drow cube and silver warships. The fleet led by the seven warships outside knew nothing about it, and their ability could not detect the macro state of life in the delta system.


    In fact, Andromeda galaxy is not far away from the delta galaxy. Astronomically, it can even be regarded as a subsidiary galaxy of Andromeda galaxy. The distance from the edge is only tens of thousands of light-years.


    It may be that the Xiannu Qiang clan has been defeated in the war, or it is still struggling to support them. Perhaps the two sides of the divine war near here have gathered together, and both are unknown, while the little bug is still lost, and Chu Yunsheng is far away from home


    At this point, in a corner of the dark.


    So stupid angrily roared through the information dimension: "master of Xueyuan envoy! You, what are you trying to do to force us here? "


    Finally, it seems to have added a word: "although the insect elder brother is dormant, but I, I will not be afraid of you!"


    In the dark, the shadow composed of the dark life group is still twisted. It seems that it has been repeated many times, but he still said patiently, "you can''t go there. If you go there, you will die. Wait here for a while Why, what about the thing I launched 30 million years ago? Calculate the time and location. It should be in this area. Why is it missing? "


    "What?" So stupid immediately alerted: "master of Xueyuan emissary, on behalf of big brother worm, I warn you not to cheat insects!"


    The shadow seems to be numb to the title of "master of Xueyuan envoy". It may have been tried countless times, but it can''t be changed. It has to be said as it is. However, it always seems that the heart has become mature and the shadow is not very anxious. At this time, it is a little worried: "the" master of Xueyuan envoy "is not so anxious Where''s my stuff? Where''s my stuff? Who stole it!? Shameless, mean... "


    At this time, at a place not too far away from them, it is almost a bubble like space that comes here with them and glides quietly in the dark.In space, Chu Yunsheng is still stuck in the center of the sphere. It is no longer known how many times he has asked the time acceleration telegram: "how long do you still need? I can''t hold on. It''s the 306th time that yuannu''s life has tried to gather together. Their master may be coming soon! "


    At his feet, tens of thousands of fire insects died in battle, laying layers of energy lines, and then forming the war insects under his control. The attack front surged into the sphere where the life of the source slaves gathered. In a faint sense, there were the human soldiers of the silver legion, in the front line of the energy turbulence!


    The sound sent back by electricity, in the slow time and space, is still very fast: "fast, fast!"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    after deciding to fly unabashedly to the Andromeda galaxy, he began to wantonly order the fleet to collect all the stellar material they could encounter on a large scale.


    Since their arrival in the delta galaxy, they have been sailing cautiously and quietly since they met the first red dwarf star. There is little to add. The reserves of resources are still at the edge of scarcity, and they continue to collect a large number of them.


    Now the situation is like this. There is no need to be careful. The Starship and spaceship need to be repaired. The drow need to build new cubes. They also need material to continue to improve the level of their dark ships. Except that the silver warships still seem to have no intention of replenishing, all the fleet members are in the process of crazy material replenishment.


    The other star races below don''t know the actual situation, but they are constantly testing each other''s bottom line. Once they observe that the delta Galaxy overreacts, they immediately stop excessive material acquisition. If there is no obvious response, they continue to collect. Their behavior of plundering material is roughly equivalent to the phagocytosis and destruction of life by viruses to the trigonometry In other words, matter is its life form.


    The distance of tens of thousands of light-years is nothing compared with the dark area which is often millions of light-years. However, for a fleet that has just escaped from the dark area, there is not enough material supplement, and tens of thousands of light-years will become a journey of death.


    They fly very slowly or even tardy. Although they are going to die, there is no need to rush to death. They should always act as if they want to delay for a long time to expect new changes in the Andromeda galaxy, or are waiting for someone else''s situation. The other party is not a fool. They must have a purpose to throw themselves into the net, and no one really wants to If you want to die, you''d better kill yourself in the same place.


    Therefore, the bottom line has become a task of constant exploration. He hopes to wait until the two sides of Shenzhan gather to fight against him, when Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi meet with him, and even hope that there will be greater changes in the situation. In short, the current situation can not remain unchanged. It is really going to die.


    After crossing a dark region of tens of thousands of light-years, the replenished fleet and silver warships finally arrived at the edge of the Andromeda galaxy. Here, the surrounding starry sky finally became normal. Although there was no obvious change, from the silver warship to the star and the fifth order, they felt that they were coming out of the body of a certain life, and there was no longer one The feeling of being swallowed up.


    How long did they arrive at the edge of the ship, and then they received the signal from the edge of the ship


    The silver warship continued to hide, with no intention of revealing it. Therefore, the task of answering strange signals fell on Jian who pretended to be Chu Yunsheng.


    We didn''t expect that they had just arrived in the Andromeda galaxy, and had no time to get familiar with the "terrain". Even before they received a signal that they could not reach, they had not had time to respond. At a distance of about seven or eight light-years, a small fleet was found under a constant star, which was also a red dwarf star, and was sailing towards them.


    Naturally, he couldn''t reveal his true identity, including Chu Yunsheng, and the silver warship would not agree. It happened that he didn''t have to disguise any more, but he sent a strange response: "we just escaped from the galaxy and received your distress signal. Don''t know what happened?"


    The direction of their coming determines that they must come from the Milky Way galaxy, which can''t be concealed in any case. I just admit it. But I don''t know how the fairy galaxy has been calling for help. How could a fleet fly to such a remote and dangerous place? You know, this is the closest location to the delta galaxy.


    The small fleet seemed to be in a hurry to send again a signal asking, "do you have peak source life?"


    The silver warship did not want to be exposed, so she had to answer, "no, but we have the source gate master of the second life form."


    The small fleet was disappointed, and then asked again, "what''s your level of technology? Exactly, what is the computing power? "


    "We have some advantages in this respect," he replied vaguely


    Although the other party looks like a conventional Star Race spaceship, which is not related to the devil said by the silver warship, under the current situation, no one can guarantee that he must be a friend rather than an enemy. Naturally, he can not tell his family all at once.


    The small fleet seemed to have guessed his psychology and did not continue to ask questions. As the two sides got closer and closer, they roughly described: "thank you for coming to rescue us. Our computing power will run out and we will soon be unable to support it. Even if you are from the galaxy, you should know what happened. We are not talking about a specific matter Physical warfare is fighting against computational power. Please follow our guidance and reach the position where computational power is needed as soon as possible. "


    Although they did come from the Milky way, they had no idea what was released by the galaxy. They came from the delta galaxy and were "killed". Therefore, they did not cover up in this respect. They replied realistically, "sorry, although we escaped from the galaxy, we still don''t know what happened."The little fleet was silent for a moment, and then sent back the signal: "we call it the ghost in the dark. The fairies say it''s the devil. It has powerful computing power, and it has the same powerful replication and infection ability. But no one knows its specific form. It may be a piece of light or just a piece of fluctuating code. It can change the light information in the starry sky, or it can By magically programming and rearranging the light elements inside a planet, no one knows where it is, but it seems to be everywhere, even around us now, or in the light passing through the walls of your starship armor. The only thing you know is that it comes from an extinct galaxy, and the only thing that can fight it is the matter that has changed it Attributes are reset to erase information about its impact, infection, and programming. "


    Then, the small fleet continued: "the Andromeda has provided us with homing technology. As long as you provide the computing power, and you can build the homing radiometer according to the Andromeda technology, you can join our resistance. The current situation is not very good. All the life in the Andromeda galaxy has spread to all corners of the galaxy, but there are still many places that can not be covered It''s a place where the computing power of homing is growing, and we''ll send you the last-minute map of the galaxy we received from the fairies. "


    At first, I didn''t know why this small fleet had reached the edge, and did not escape. Even though it was the closest to the delta galaxy, there was at least a dark region to escape. But after seeing the galaxy situation map they sent, it was clear that they did not want to escape, but could not escape.


    As can be seen from the dynamic situation map, as long as they are slightly separated from the material area of the galaxy, the black color representing the "ghost" will immediately cover the places where they lose their computational power. Once they reach a certain value, the fleet trying to escape will be completely covered with black color, and then they will never appear again. They should be dead.


    The speed of black color spread is at the speed of light, and any fleet can not fly faster than the speed of light, and always lags behind the speed of black color expansion. Therefore, even if you see the dark area at the edge, you will never be able to cross it. It is like an infinite number, locking their navigation infinitely on the infinite interstellar links.


    In other words, they have now broken into the "devil" region released by the galaxy. They are not only trapped in the net, but also in an invisible cage. It is absolutely impossible for them to turn around again.


    "No wonder it''s not in a hurry to kill us as long as we fly here." "It''s just strange that if it wants the whole galaxy, it just needs to drive away the fairies and other life. Why should it lock them all in the galaxy so that they can''t escape?"


    For a long time, the silver warship, which was silent for a long time, sent a message particle: "it''s for the source of life and the space of consciousness! We can''t help here. We will die sooner or later if we provide calculation power. Chu, refuse them, and then ask them about the whereabouts of the fairies. We must find the spiritual master to have hope of survival. "


    In the communication with silver armor, she had to pretend to be Chu Yunsheng again. After Wanyan refused to retain the small fleet, she used a technology that could enhance their computing power in exchange for the information they had about the movements of fairies.


    The technical level of this small fleet obviously lags behind the drow people, even far less than the seven warships under the command of Jian. After showing "strong" power, this small fleet can only watch with admiration and awe as they accelerate to leave and fly to the depth of the spiral arm. According to the position information of fairies they finally get, Jian and others still need to cross several loose arms Find it.


    With the deepening of the voyage, Jian and others constantly encounter the spaceships scattered in all corners of the rotating arm. Many spaceships can see that they have just been manufactured for a short time. They are temporary large-scale manufactured products. In order to make enough number of spaceships, they are desperate to build them and multiply the life in them.


    If you put it in the usual way, this is definitely a cosmic wonder. Life in a galaxy has never been so dense. Almost every flight route is full of spaceships. It seems that overnight, the whole galaxy is "lively", which makes people who are used to being cold and cold and can''t meet a life for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, this kind of expansion is unnecessary if it is not impossible. It is also a great waste. Thousands of resources are consumed every moment, and the effect has no other effect except against computing power.


    For example, if the silver warships want to eliminate these ships which have little military equipment but only computing power, they need hardly any effort to kill them all the way. If they are soft handed, they will not leave half a mark on the armor surface of silver warships.


    Large scale reproduction of life will also result in the scarcity of life resources, which is extremely unfavorable to the future of advanced races.


    But the situation is like this, that is, the overlord of the galaxy, the fairy strong clan, probably has to do the same, or else it will be dead and nothing will be left.


    Gradually, the fleet gathered more and more intelligence, and more and more detailed understanding of the battle situation of the Andromeda galaxy at this time, and correspondingly, more and more detailed understanding of what was released from the galaxy.


    Finally, it is almost certain that what is released from the galaxy is not necessarily life, but it must be a fragment of macro technology. Only with real macro technology can we achieve what has happened in the delta galaxy and what is happening in the fairy Galaxy!At this time, the other races in the fleet gradually learned some truth, and they found him and gave him an idea. If you want to survive from this piece of macro technology, maybe there is a way to find the earth!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    as the first person in the fleet to get in touch with Jizi''s secret from Chu Yunsheng, and personally experienced the moment when the Earth collided with the cold star. Later, he witnessed the miraculous disappearance of the earth, and then the extinction of the galaxy. Now the fragments of Macro Technology are released. All of these together make it more and more felt that it is only by finding the earth that we can solve the problem Question.


    However, since the earth passed by the cold star, it gradually disappeared. Later, the phone call and the underground villains observed that the strange ripples in the space where the earth disappeared. Although it had nothing to do with the extinction of the later galaxy, many people, including the underground villains, thought that the earth must be somewhere or even had entered the dark region.


    There was an intelligence that according to the description of a star race captured by the linear axis and the bugs, they had seen a planet fly into the dark.


    There are all the detailed information sent to him by the bugs in his dark ship. He has the final track position of the planet. He doesn''t know how to find it, but if he doesn''t, there is no hope of living.


    "The Earth certainly hasn''t appeared in the Andromeda galaxy." "Although our position is still at the end of a small cantilever in the Andromeda galaxy, the entire Andromeda galaxy has already been full of life due to special forms of war, and the earth will be found in any corner. So far, we and the silver warships have collected a lot of information and intercepted signals There''s no mention of an alien planet, so it''s very unlikely that it''s in the Andromeda galaxy.


    Of course, it may have something to do with the change of the galaxy, but it may not be the initiator of the war. The fragments of macro technology are here, but it may not be. "


    If the earth appears, as the cruisers who dominate a huge star system, they will not think that the enemy does not have a specific form, so a large planet will be born in a very long time, especially now It''s impossible to find out.


    But he said, "I''m not talking about looking for earth in the Andromeda galaxy. It''s in the dark, or somewhere else."


    She thought that she didn''t know that they had broken into an invisible cage, and immediately went on: "we can''t get out of it..." At this time, he suddenly stopped, fixed his eyes on the difference, and suddenly said, "you mean you go by yourself?"


    If the five order is here, we will think that the exorcism is just a fantasy. So many advanced star races can''t leave the Andromeda galaxy. How can the primitive backward earth people, from spaceship technology to life science, leave?


    However, he suddenly felt that he had neglected something and neglected an important place. In addition to mentioning Chu Yunsheng, some people would think of them when he mentioned Chu Yunsheng. At other times, even though their status was still at a high level, their actual ability could not reach this position. They could only be A decoration.


    "You can have a try if you can." He was not sure: "the boss once said that both the Jizi fleet taken away by anderus or the abandoned people like us are pieces of some life. Although as chess pieces, they have to be manipulated by others and have various tragedies, they are not beneficial at all. At least, as chess pieces, in theory, before playing the role of chess pieces, there should not be a small number of chess pieces Muddleheaded killed here. "


    He''s right, but it''s not impeccable. When the galaxy goes out, even if he''s in the andru fleet, he''ll die the same way. However, if he guesses right, they''ll be able to fly out of the Andromeda''s cage, and the macro technology debris can turn a blind eye to their departure, just like the galaxy''s extinction Not the same!


    Moreover, once successful, it means that even if the resistance in the Andromeda Galaxy fails completely, the entire fleet still has a glimmer of hope. Even if this hope is very small, as long as there is a reason to persist, and now everyone''s most fear is that there is no way to go.


    I don''t doubt that the differentiation wants to take the opportunity to escape alone. With the technical ability of the earth people, not to mention the larger dark area between the galaxy clusters outside the Andromeda galaxy and other galaxy clusters, that is, in the small dark area between the galaxy cluster and the Andromeda galaxy, without the support of a more advanced fleet, it is almost impossible to move forward.


    Strictly speaking, the earthlings and even the underworld people are far from being regarded as the star race. They are all typical of being promoted by sprouts. In fact, they can''t survive in the sky. They want to survive unless they return to the ground. Therefore, catkin like planets were indeed the best choice for many of them.


    If they want to survive, they must try their best to find the earth and find a solution to the problem. In turn, they can help the whole fleet out of the land of death. Finally, the fleet will take them and continue to cross a larger scale of dark areas to survive with each other.


    There is no other way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "I''ll discuss with the drow. If they agree, we''ll try our best to build a fast warship for you with the resources and technology of the whole fleet. In addition, if you can go out, the cold starlings should be able to do the same. You are essentially the same race, and even the underworld people have lived on the earth for a long time I need to do some tests on who will go and how to form a team. You should prepare first and wait for my news. "¡­¡­


    Many people were waiting anxiously in the other cabin when she came out of the second cabin.


    In the middle of the crowd was Zimai. Mia, the commander in chief of the cold Star Corps, and kit, the head of the blood corps, were in the middle of the cabin. Many of them were leaders of the same power as Anderu, such as Chris, Zhanzhan and Zisha, the underground villains representing the new world, and Kule and Cixie, the spiritual and military leaders of the Oka people, and so on He is a member of the original cold star fleet.


    Many of these people are old. Even though they have benefited from the advanced biotechnology, the life source technology of the drow people, and the ethnic orientation research results of the hall master of the sea Kingdom, the years passed in the ship will not leave traces on their faces, but they will be deposited and accumulated in the hearts of all living people.


    Take Chris as an example. He is not an important person. He is not on the list of special protection of the fleet, the five orders and the fleet. It has been a miracle that he can live up to now. In addition to the scientific research achievements of the sea state hall master, there is also a strong belief that supports him.


    But he can''t wait any longer. According to the navigation plan of the general fleet, it will take longer and longer, perhaps 200 years, 300 years to cross the giant galaxy from this cantilever of the fairy galaxy to reach the space position of the strong fairy race. If he can''t accelerate to the speed in the dark region, it will take him a long time, maybe 200 years, 300 years No one knows, this is the battlefield, not the way to travel, everything is changing.


    However, for a higher race, even a thousand years is a thing of the past. For him, he has no second life to spend on the monotonous road which will always be sailing. He is eager to do something to make the last part of his life no longer wasted, so that he can not see the starry world in vain, nor want to finish him in the voyage of "others" Life.


    However, he can do nothing. Although the status of earthlings in the fleet is always a little lower than the middle level, it is only a "position" and has no practical use. Recently, he has been unable to get involved in other things except selling forged practices.


    Warships can''t be repaired, scientific research has no strength, and nothing can be done. People feel as if they are "raised" animals, just to make them live, that''s all.


    Of course, there is also a decent saying called marginalization. Apart from Chu Yunsheng and the two special people of the hall master of Bayi and Haiguo, other people, including the two cardinals of Shenmai and Cixie, have nothing to do in the boring voyage except practice.


    It is not only the earth people, but also the various races of the original cold star fleet are rapidly marginalized. The main body of this fleet seems to be getting farther and farther away from them and has no relationship with them.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t care. It was good to settle down from the turmoil. However, as time went on, more and more people felt that they were wasting their lives. Even though he had broken through the Yuanmen realm during the voyage, they felt a little confused about the situation that they had no place to use when they arrived at Yuanmen, although he was still practicing hard.


    More and more people are beginning to realize that if they go on like this, they will eventually rot in the corner of the star ship. At this time, they think of the backward star race who was cold-blooded and eliminated from the fleet. At that time, they still felt cruel. Now they realize that if they are left, they will be really cruel!


    All of them had ambition, faith and hope, so they chose to leave the warship controlled by the wunu people in the first place. If they wanted to live a life, they would not have left at the beginning.


    Today is also the same. They want to leave the fleet. It is their second choice to leave the fleet by taking the opportunity of drawing up the proposal.


    the Andromeda galaxy is the invisible cage of the fleet, and the fleet is their invisible cage. Their lives should not be wasted in other people''s navigation.


    "Did they agree?"


    The figure of pull out just appeared at the door. Chris, the nearest to the door, seemed to be waiting there all the time. The first one asked urgently.


    The rest of the people immediately all quiet down, closely watching the difference.


    "Yes." He took a breath and said, "the drow don''t have any problems. They always think that there are too many lower races in the fleet. Besides the silver warships, they still don''t know if they can give some technical support. There is no problem on the whole."


    Chris Laozhuo''s eyes immediately released a wonderful description, although he did not speak, but the moment of surprise and relief look had already said what he wanted to say.


    Other people also have different expressions. They swept around quickly. The most interesting thing is that they are obviously concerned about the result of this time. However, they still have to show a cool and arrogant look, as if he had already seen through everything.


    "But," he said, looking at everyone, "maybe we can''t go. We won''t let us leave. So, you can only rely on yourself."


    With a faint smile, kit floated forward: "it seems that the earth will be destroyed if there is no degenerate man. Of course, the earth is almost destroyed now, but don''t forget that in the Holy See, you and we are both villains, not saviors We''re going to get ready. "As he said this, he left a "precious" look in his eyes and quickly left with two old blood clans.


    This time, there may be days to see you again, or never to see each other again, and the latter is more likely.


    She looked at the back of the blood clan who had been with them, until they disappeared at the end of the passage. Then she turned her head and looked at the sharp step and stabbing evil. She said, "have you decided?"


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    after three months on board, the rapid warships built with full strength, mainly using the technologies of Zhuoer and Xu, assisted by the functional module technologies provided by many advanced fleets, have been completed. The race of the old cold star fleet, the earth man, the cold star man, and the many lower races of the original earth, mainly composed of the earth man, the cold star man, and the underground villains, will be assembled and ready for departure.


    Although he had been negotiating with the silver warships for a long time under the guise of Chu Yunsheng, he did not give any support in the end, and he was not optimistic about the fleet composed of low-grade species. Even for the sake of the earth, he did not believe that these underground races would become "saviors".


    This is not unreasonable. If the lower races can save more advanced large-scale fleets at will, the world, the universe, will not be the world of higher life.


    The universe is very reasonable, absolutely fair, from different feelings of the weak, otherwise it is unfair to the strong.


    However, because of Jian''s insistence and even threatening as Chu Yunsheng, the silver warship reluctantly provided some power of the peak source gate, which was stored in the strange silver spear, and was taken away by Shenmai and Cixie.


    If possible, he certainly hopes that they can take away more source worshippers and more powerful weapons. These people and things will stay with him. Because there are silver warships, there is no place for them to use. However, they can''t go away. They are now the balance center of the two major interest groups in the fleet, like silver spear weapons There is no second fleet.


    At the landing site, under the starry sky background of the universe, the man in the spacesuit patted his old friend Chris on the shoulder, as if he was back at the entrance to the new world from the earth. At that time, he swearing: "go, go, go. It''s quiet when you''re gone. I don''t have to catch illegal law makers all day. It''s time for me to have a rest."


    Chris was holding a thick voyage note in his hand. He always liked this old-fashioned way of recording. He looked at the strange man who looked much younger than him. He laughed and didn''t speak.


    On the other side, he had no expression. If he had to, he would only have a slight sneer at most, and only stabbed me foolishly and said: "how can it be? How can I hear that not all the people on earth have left the ship. Have you and Jian refused the application of several big profiteers to leave the ship? "


    Pull out strange suddenly seem to have some embarrassment, stare stab evil way: "roll, roll, roll, usually also did not see you so clever!? How far is it? How far can I go? Don''t let me see you again. When I see you, I fight once, scold once, and see... "


    Stabbing evil then said with a smile: "then you are afraid to be disappointed, you may never see us again."


    Others are laughing, and some even laugh to tears, although the harsh words don''t sound funny.


    The degenerates, who wanted to board the ship and leave together, came forward and hugged their leader, their "King", and their brother, almost strangled the privy, and then turned away with tears.


    Then Chris took the lead and patted him on the shoulder, with a faint smile: "gone."


    With a silver spear on his back, he looked back at the sea state hall master and the shining huge fleet behind him, and said faintly, "go."


    Cixie follows the example of the earth man, embraces the difference, and then uses the etiquette of the five countries to say to the Lord of the sea Kingdom: "go."


    Then there are the blood clan''s men and horses, the underground villain Zhan Zhan Zhan, the sea people''s soldiers


    "Gone."


    "Gone."


    "Gone."


    ¡­¡­


    With a sound of "gone", the number of people behind the hall master of Bayi and Haiguo is less and less, and there are more and more people at the entrance of the opposite ship.


    The laughter was no longer there, but there was no heartrending cry like that of Chen staff officer and Yi Yi Si when they left the wunu man warship. There was silence on the whole boarding ground, with heavy but firm steps, sad expression but successful expression, and desolate but full of longing.


    After seeing off some of his people, he looked at the shadows of his old acquaintances. His eyes were moist and he sighed, "yes, I''m gone. Maybe I''ll never see you again."


    No one said goodbye. We all know that the probability is basically equal to using missiles to hit mosquitoes in the universe.


    Looking at git''s back, she scolded him for a long time: "Berg is so numb. It''s boring to see them every day. Now I can''t see them..."


    His cold star words did not fall, the last group came to him, is the cold star team members.


    In fact, the general captain Mia and Boyi are not very familiar with the Haiguo hall master. Instead, the vice captain Ali and the two of them are more familiar.


    Mia said goodbye to them with cold star etiquette, very formal.


    Some of Ali finally escaped from hell and said, "big brother, big Jun, no, sir, has he come?"


    She shook her head, saying that he didn''t know, but he knew why Ali asked, not because he had escaped from the "devil''s hand".


    Ali, obviously disappointed in his eyes, looked at the bright fleet and waved his hand vigorously.


    In the fleet, a pair of virtual eyes hidden in the dark, kept looking at them until they disappeared at the mouth of the ship, as if to say to themselves:"We must keep training..."


    Finally, a female officer came to her. She was no longer a girl. Her capable pupil was full of firmness and composure. Under the light of the stars, her face behind the mask was still magnificent. The highest intensity of study and training in the dark region during the long voyage made her temperament more and more outstanding. Even in the low-level cold star group, she could not hide her gradually Come out of the compelling "light".


    Knowledge, courage, strength, wisdom Under her dedicated training, there are amazing changes in her body that Ali once thought impossible.


    She took a small box in her hand and sent it to her. She said, "brother Boyi, thank you for taking care of me these years. If Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu come back, please give it to him for me. Thank you."


    He looked at the ordinary box and guessed the contents. Maybe it was a last letter. Maybe it was something that Chu Yunsheng had left with them. Maybe it was something else. But no matter what it was, he didn''t take it. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Muran, I can''t help you with this."


    She was a little stunned at first, then took back the box, and said with a smile: "I understand, pull out the big brother, goodbye!"


    With that, she followed the back of the team members, waiting for the warship.


    On the landing field, there are only the farewells such as Ba Yi and Hai state hall master.


    "What does she understand?" The Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall was a little strange. He looked at him and said, "what riddle are you playing?"


    It seemed that she was a little distracted. When the master of the hall of the state of Hai asked again, she came back to her senses. Suddenly she laughed and shook her head and said, "Oh, this alien is really powerful."


    The main hall of the state of the sea was stunned: "what''s the relationship with Jian? I''m talking about her, not Jian."


    Pull strange turn to look at it, look strange way: "Hall Lord, do you believe it, if this girl can survive, the future achievements must be unimaginable!"


    The head of the Haiguo hall looked at the back of the female officer, nodded his head and said, "she worked very hard. I heard that she was one of the three most hardworking and persistent members in the whole cold star team. I, boyanposer I admire such a person most. " Then, he seems to be a little dissatisfied, looking at pull out a different way: "but, does this have anything to do with the question I asked?"


    As if she didn''t say it on purpose, she said angrily, "you didn''t find out. She was the only one who said goodbye to us?"


    "What does that represent? At most, it means that she is determined to complete the task and is very optimistic... " Speaking of this, the head of the Haiguo hall suddenly said, "wait, wait, I get a little bit clear. She is the last person to board the ship. You refuse to accept her request to hand over the box to Mr. Chu. In this way, she also wants her to give us the last hope to those who stay, because she is the last one to board the ship, representing the last hope. She understands And did not ask you to explain why, no nonsense, took back the box, and then said you want to "goodbye"! God, I always thought she was just a child


    Pulling out the strange expression to calm down, nodded and said: "this kind of reaction ability is not very strong? I am a little reluctant to leave her, stay here, she may have more hope to survive


    After a long time of silence, the master of Haiguo hall shook his head and said, "she will stay here and never see the outside world. However powerful she is, what she can give them can''t be the whole of the starry sky. If you want to fly in the starry sky, you must leave here and learn to fly by yourself. I''m afraid that''s what he thought, and finally decided to let him be careful The training cold star team also left together. Moreover, I heard that he moved the whole training module to their new ship, and designed the millennium plan or something


    She didn''t speak for a long time, until the fast warship turned into starlight in the dark, and then she sighed: "only we are left, only we are left..."


    There were not many people behind them, and not all of them boarded the ship, and the rest were not enough to form a race.


    At this point, both the sea people and the earth people have "disappeared" in the main body of the fleet originally created by Chu Yunsheng, and they have become a real fleet composed of aliens, and these sporadic people have really marginalized and become a special existence.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, the master of Haiguo hall suddenly felt that the people who left took away not only their hope of escaping from the fairy system, but also the hope of their race!


    This is the real hope, but the one in front is not important. At this time, it is very glad that it has sent most of the sea people to the ship that is leaving. Before that, it has been hesitant.


    The Lord of the sea Kingdom prayed silently in his heart. After a moment, he felt that the God of the sea might be just a spiritual life, unable to control the affairs of the universe. Moreover, he is already a scientist, so he should wish them good luck.


    The light spot of the fast warship was lost in the starlight, but it was natural and unrestrained again. He pulled up the heavy hearted Hai state hall master and said in a loud voice, "dog! dog! dog! Now it''s our turn, and there are a lot of things to do. When they come back, they should be surprised, and when they join us, they can really get the real status in this fleet! "The head of the hall of Haiguo once studied the earth language of Chu Yunsheng painstakingly, and felt that he was scolding it as an animal. However, he knew not enough about all kinds of languages on the earth, and it was not very certain. After all, the different language system seemed to be different from Chu Yunsheng, and the tone of hearing was not like swearing. He had to eat dumb losses. A source of respect in the hall was thus a small pivot The machine is in the dog! dog! Dog! " The sound was pulling towards the battleship group that was lying across the stars


    In a trance, looking at the towering and tall ships, the high-rise and overlooking them, the proud stars, the head of the hall of Haiguo suddenly felt that he was not a dog. He was a dog of the Spirit Lord before and now the dog of the fleet. Even if he reached the realm of Yuanmen, if he did not get the scientific work it loved, then how his "dog life" would be grief!?


    Dog! dog! dog!


    The sound of strange bewitching spread through the fleet. The cardinal ran to the source gate, and the source gate rushed to the peak. Maybe it would be a long time before they were dead, but at this moment, they must be crazy.


    The starships began to accelerate, without covering up the huge fleet, and wielding astronomical energy with great power. In the dark sky, trillion particles collided with each other with gorgeous rainbow of the universe, which pushed the warships to cross the Yingying Star River like light and shadow.


    Chris, Maia, Maia, and others rushed to the edge of the fairy galaxy and disappeared into the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The pace of death is still approaching. If the war time of the whole fairy galaxy is scaled to within one year of the earth, the extremely fierce "battle" that can not be seen in normal navigation can be seen. -


    in this year, countless lives are created crazily, spreading to the whole galaxy as disease and poison, and then, at the same time, they are slaughtered, disappeared, countless Stars and even interstellar matter are changed "color.".


    In this year, every minute and every second, life covers galaxies like tides, then fades like tide, then generates and then fades, representing the unprecedented fierce battle of computing power, and countless sources of life are squandered by astronomical figures.


    At the peak of the year, the number of lives that die every second cannot be calculated by computational force.


    In the last few minutes of the year, during the last period, life in the galaxy began to collapse on a large scale, and the speed of life in the galaxy began to collapse sharply from the center of the galaxy to the edge, like a storm.


    After a long voyage, the fleet and silver warship only reached half of the expected distance, and received the final signal from the fairyland family from the core area of fairy galaxy to all Galaxy life:


    br > we have lost... "


    In the radiation information coming in close follow, the scene of the last moment of the battlefield was sent. The boundless array of white biological ships, like the sea, was set off like a tide. It broke and collapsed in the dazzling strong light radiation, just like the end of the world!


    The end of a galaxy''s life.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    the earth people, as well as the race of the original cold star fleet, are the last remaining lower life in the fleet led by him. The identity of the experimental body like the catkin is not counted.


    The most intuitive result of their departure is that the entire fleet is no longer as complex as it seems, and the level and level of life are "pure" immediately.


    In this way, no one in the fleet will be surprised by the life form of fairies any more when the scene of fairies'' defeat radiates, which is quite "calm".


    On the way to the interstellar voyage, the fleet encountered a lot of life, but basically no one can clearly describe the characteristics of the fairies, which shows that there is a great gap between the fairies and them. Just like the wunu people to the underground villains, even if they live in the same star ship, the underground villains never know what the wunu people are like?


    The fairies shown on the radiation map are totally different from the beautiful Fairies in people''s imagination. Their starships seem to be their noumenon, or their external life forms.


    In my opinion, it''s nothing. It''s normal. A star race, with its technology developed to a certain level, has enough ability to integrate advanced technology into biological science.


    Any tool, from a wrench to a starship, is an extension of life''s need for the outside world.


    Life needs to see the outside world. It evolves from a primitive cell to a creature with eyes. It needs to feel the temperature of the world, so it evolves touch. When it needs to fly, it evolves wings. While intelligent creatures directly create aircraft to replace the long natural evolution of organisms.


    When the level of science and technology reaches a certain level, they can artificially "evolve" the function of "aircraft" in their own organisms.


    The Andromeda may or may not be such a race: they may have evolved in the direction of flight from the beginning, but in any case, it is a great achievement for them to sail in the starry sky on the basis of life.


    Therefore, from a distance, fairies are not like fairies, but like "fairy beasts".


    When these countless "immortal beasts" form an endless ocean like computing array and stretch over the boundless starry sky, it gives people a sense of shock, which is beyond words, and fully demonstrates their individual and star ship computing power advantages.


    Unfortunately, they were still defeated.


    The first turn of the silver warship, at the expense of the huge gravity of the entire galaxy on the disk, pulled vertically relative to its original course and rose from the surface of the galaxy.


    Its judgment is very accurate. In any space position of the galaxy, the direction perpendicular to the disk of the galaxy is the worst path, but it is the nearest direction to leave the galaxy, even if the energy consumption is countless times higher than the best path.


    In front of Jian and others, from the fragmented fairy race to the peripheral sub advanced race, almost all chose the shortest escape path that everyone and every position could have.


    As a result, countless spaceships on the disk of the whole galaxy soared into the sky, like countless bubbles of boiling line, densely "evaporating" upward, trying to get rid of the huge gravity of the galaxy and escape from the defeated hell.


    However, if you can escape, it is not called defeat.


    The center of the defeat started from the location where the Andromeda computing array was fragmented. It swept across the galaxy like a snowball. Along the way, wherever they went, countless spaceships lost control quickly in the process of escaping and rising upward. They died and became silent, or hovered, or floated in the orbit of gravity, or pulled back to the disk of the galaxy. Death swept the stars at the speed of light Empty.


    To receive the signal of defeat of the fairies and see their defeat scene is equivalent to seeing the death sweeping by. Fleeing is just a meaningless struggle. The speed of light will arrive in an instant. In fact, the notification signal of the defeat of the fairies has no effect. It just tells us that we are all going to die. We are ready to die.


    Only this, perhaps also with a trace of unwilling and sigh, but no one cares.


    At this time, both the master of the sea state hall and the great master of the sea kingdom were in the control cabin of Jian. They saw all this with their own eyes. Their only thought at the moment was that their final decision to let the sea people leave was incomparably correct, otherwise they would be buried here with it.


    No matter how talented, at this time, they could only order all warships in the fleet to change course vertically, follow the silver warships and accelerate towards the galactic disk.


    The next moment, death is sweeping in -


    "the thruster is out of control!"


    "The armor is out of control!"


    "Weapons out of control!"


    "Detector out of control!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Signal equipment lost..."


    After the last one, the whole world seemed to fall into "darkness". All the people, all the spaceships, became deaf, blind and paralyzed. They could not hear, see or move.


    The control of the spaceship was taken away, and the control of the body was also taken away. The bright starry sky was still bright, as if everything was the same, there was no change, but it seemed that all had changed.The silver warship is still struggling. Its hull shows the ability beyond all people''s imagination at the moment. It is not afraid of the death control sweeping over it. Like a proud king, standing aloof from the starlight on the disk, she works hard to go up, up and on! It''s shaking life in the entire galaxy, if they can see it.


    Thousands of ships were killed by the light of death and still in the upward escape route, only it still sharp rise!


    Seeing that it is about to break free from the siege of the light of death, escape from the mire like hell, return to the embrace surrounded by the dark, free space, and become the only "Survivor". But at this time, it seems that it needs some support and seeks for something from the peak source life in the ship, so as to break through the peak power of death light from the galaxy.


    Unfortunately, the peak source gate of the ship can not give it, so at the next moment, it rises slightly and then falls down quickly. The light of the ship just pressing down is as dim as falling. It seems that some are unwilling, and some heroes are desolate.


    He took the fleet, right behind it, and at the moment he saw it fall, he fell into darkness.


    He thought that he was finally going to die, and the life of the dark ship quickly lost control. This feeling was like being occupied by another person, squeezing himself out and gradually losing control of himself.


    In the "dark", he could not communicate with other people, and did not know what other people, especially the Zhuoer people, felt at the moment when he was almost out of control of his body. When he was almost out of control of his body, he felt a trace of wonder whether other people were abnormal -


    at the last moment when the light of death was about to completely occupy his body, he came to the bottom key point of his life form, Chu Yunsheng It stopped here for a moment. It seemed to be extremely surprised or puzzled. In a very small time, with its terrible computing power, it quickly perfected the seal Rune created by Chu Yunsheng, but seemed to be full of loopholes. It almost reached a perfect level, which was more reliable and stable than before.


    But it is not perfect. To be exact, the light of death perfects it, as if to see if it can be perfect?


    In such a tiny period of time, as a "receptor" and "experimental body", he has the shortest distance from the light of death in the lowest relationship of his life, and may also be the longest contact with the light of death among all life in the Andromeda galaxy.


    That kind of cold and grand feeling makes you almost lost in its boundless ocean structure. The first feeling is that it is not life, but the second feeling is that it is greater and more magical than life. It has never been seen and can not be understood. Besides macro technology, it can not think of any explanation.


    A moment later, the light of death is still in the star sea of the galaxy, rapidly cutting thorns, expanding the scope of victory, and spreading the stars at the speed of light.


    The moment before he lost consciousness, he suddenly "saw" a light, as if it had come from the "darkness". He did not know the source, whereabouts, or what it was. It appeared like a God, as if the world wanted light, and it created light.


    He didn''t even have time to think. The "light" cut through the darkness and disappeared at the end of the other end of the darkness. Then, a little bit of starlight appeared in his sight, and it became faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a huge galaxy.


    No, it''s not "just like", or a galaxy, a huge galaxy, more and more clear, more and more complete - it''s a fairy Galaxy!


    He did not know why he could see the whole galaxy at the moment of his death, as if the speed of light had been broken, and every move in any corner of the galaxy was in his sight, from the end of the farthest spiral arm to the center of the other end, as long as he wanted, "sight" could be reached in an instant.


    At this time, he seemed to hear some "voices", whispering in the dark, but he could not hear them clearly after listening carefully. It seemed that there was some boundary, like noise, in every corner, but it could not be deciphered.


    As soon as he wanted to get closer, he felt the "vibration" of the whole galaxy, and quickly "raised his head". He was shocked to see that on the seven main spiral arms of the galaxy, seven huge columns of light were rising to the dark universe, which were like nails to nail the whole galaxy into the dark sky.


    The light of death sweeping across the sea of stars, before the seven beams, finally stopped, roaring and pounding violently, but the seven pillars stood still and nailed it to death.


    He was stunned to see everything in his sight, unable to understand what could block the light of death, and stood still, but then he seemed to see a shadow, passing through his line of sight, like a white shadow, emerging from the dark, directly into the middle of the seven pillars of light, facing the light of death, in the huge galaxy At the speed of faster than light!


    This is the scene he saw at first, completely contrary to the physical scene, incomprehensible scene. He knew that it must be impossible. He did not know the reason for the phenomenon for the moment. Then, like a watershed, he said "Chu!!" in a huge voice at the moment when he tried to get close to and see the shadow clearly After that, he began to see what he could see¡ª¡ªThe flying numbers, the grand matrix, the analysis of the evolution of the starry sky, and the vast destruction and reconstruction of the structure, repeated


    At this time, he gradually heard the noises around him, the astonishment and exclamation of all kinds of life, and even the voice of worshiping -


    first of all, he was the voice of the hall leader of the sea Kingdom, and they almost all said with one voice: "boss?" "Mr. Chu?"


    Then there was the voice of Wuxu and Zhuoer: "95827


    Then there was the cry of race life in the seven flagships: "left handed abandoned reserves!"


    Finally, there was a frightened voice in the silver warship God


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    the white light and shadow appeared in all corners of the galaxy like stars at the speed of superluminal, which violated the laws of physics. It appeared in the sight of all the races in the galaxy, patrolling and weaving brilliantly Jian and Wuxu see a matrix of terror series spanning hundreds of thousands of light-years, while the hall leader of bawai and Haiguo hall sees crazy sword style flying all over the sky, while the peak source gate in the silver warship stares at the seven light pillars tightly and dare not move.


    However, no matter what you see, there is a common feature - they can''t understand it quickly. It''s the same whether it''s the grand matrix that he and Wuxu try to keep up with, or the magic sword that seems to be similar in the eyes of pull out.


    More and more voices were heard, and even a sound came from the first weak fleet they met when they entered the Andromeda galaxy. What''s amazing is that their position and this small fleet are no longer on the same cantilever at this time, which is extremely far away.


    I don''t know why.


    Not only can he hear it, but other people seem to be able to hear it, as if all of us are on the same frequency of superluminal broadcasting at the same time. All people, or all life, can hear or see the voice and world of another life on another cantilever in an instant.


    Everyone seems to be a "broadcast", and everyone seems to be a "broadcast" receiver.


    Everyone can see a white shadow flashing through the dark in their own "sight", and each one can see seven beams of light in their own "sight"


    Suddenly he thought of something and said, "five orders? Do you hear me? "


    "Looking at" the whole "galaxy" and "listening" to the sounds of countless life, like him, he was immersed in the mysterious structure of the five orders, subconsciously saying: "what..."


    But the next moment, it immediately responded, shocked and excited with meaning: "can you talk to me? Wait, wait I see, I understand! "


    It understood the moment, but also understand, the excitement of the moment, like a pupil finally opened a middle school door can open the riddle, although still can''t step into the door, but through the door to open the crack to see the wonderful behind the door, and not completely confused, nothing to see.


    "What we see is what it sees, what we hear is what it hears." Wuxu continued to say, perhaps because this sentence is not easy to understand, it quickly and indirectly said two words: "zero dimension!"


    "It''s too fast!" he added in amazement


    At this time, the master of the Haiguo hall, full of curiosity, couldn''t help interrupting: "what do you mean?"


    Wu Xu was not interested in paying attention to it, but he explained to it patiently: "did you see the shadow? It''s shuttling through our zero dimensional space, the zero dimensional space of all life in the whole galaxy. What we can see and hear is the mapping it carries from the zero dimensional consciousness of other life. It looks like what we see and hear ourselves. In fact, it is all caused by it. It is a medium, just like photons propagating in the universe, it is in the zero dimension Communication. "


    Haiguo hall master thought for a moment, but still couldn''t understand: "since it is the media, we are just passively shuttled by it, then how can we talk freely?"


    "It''s so fast, it''s almost to our life. Our zero dimension can''t distinguish the interval. Just like human eyes, when the speed of moving pictures reaches a certain frame, it will form a continuous animation scene. Every word we say now has been carried back and forth by it, so you can hear it, And not only can you hear it, you can pull it out, but also the small fleet on the opposite side of the spiral arm. In terms of time, they are almost indistinguishable from you. "


    However, he wisely chose to shut up. Only the master of the Haiguo hall was still tirelessly trying to capture the "position" that it might not have conquered in his whole life. He was even more at a loss: "but, in this case, isn''t information faster than light speed?"


    At the same time, it is impossible to communicate with other people in the hall of Haijian, because it is impossible to communicate with other people in the hall :


    "to be exact, it''s not information. It''s for your understanding. You can''t find a more appropriate description in your vocabulary. It happens in your zero dimension. You can even regard it as an illusion, not the transmission of real material information. Its impact on reality is reflected in a higher level, which is a relatively static countless independent consciousness and corresponding space The mutual activity of matter in Well, if you listen to it more, you will be more perplexed. Take a closer look at its shadow. It may be good for your cultivation. "


    Not knowing that it was the voice of the five orders, the master of the hall of the state of Hai was not familiar with the Zhuoer people. He was even more unfamiliar with the first five orders of the Zhuoer people. Therefore, he was not in awe for a moment, so he said, "but..."


    Before he said anything, he finally said, "shut up, FAK. Everyone in the whole system can hear everything you say."On the other side, Wuxu Xiangyi said: "we have analyzed it. It obtains real-time information through the life line of sight scattered in all corners of the galaxy. Then, in countless zero dimensional space, it establishes the whole galaxy model. Through this consciousness model, it snips the light of death outside the life line of sight in all corners. The whole process, from reality to illusion, and then from illusion to reality, is the whole process It appears everywhere, faster and faster than the light of death. "


    "In short, it uses our zero dimension as a springboard to traverse the entire galaxy and build a matrix world that I can see; in complex terms, it is actually using our own strength to fight against the macro fragments of the light of death. What it and seven light pillars do is simply reorganize, integrate and unify the life ability of the whole galaxy."


    "All this seems to have been premeditated, based on the fact that the Andromeda galaxy is evenly populated with life, otherwise they would have..." What else does Wuxu say? At this time, he hears the cold voice from the silver warship: "can you two be quiet? This is the battle of God. Can you understand it? If you look at the light of death and the matrix world carefully, you may have a great improvement in your technology. Don''t speak any more. Everyone should not speak any more. Don''t interfere with the battle between the two gods. Otherwise, everyone will die! "


    Its words, along with a language translation dictionary, spread all over the galaxy in the next moment, but the effect was not so good. All kinds of whispers were still very huge. Only the fleet where he was located, which deterred the terror of the silver warships, shut their mouths.


    The cold voice of the silver warship continued to stare at the seven beams of light in awe, and said again in a cold voice: "all closed..."


    Its words also did not speak, it was covered by a more powerful voice: "all shut up, do not make any voice, I am the fairy Family Spirit Lord!"


    The cold voice stopped talking immediately, and the life of all races in the other corners of the galaxy was also silenced!


    Suddenly, the sky was silent again. On the huge galaxy, there were different scenes in the eyes of different life. Through countless zero dimensional space, seven light columns kept the light of death in the galaxy like a mountain, and let it be strangled by the white light back and forth.


    This process was not too long, but it was extremely grand, extremely fierce, and unprecedented killing. Finally, before long, the light of death was broken into countless independent pieces in every corner of the galaxy, and then was cleaned up one by one.


    When the last fragment disappears in all people''s sight, it seems that the light of death can be heard before "death" Gandhi screams.


    According to the five order theory, it was ambushed, cheated and trapped in a well arranged trap, and the result was doomed.


    If the whole galaxy is not full of life, it still has a chance. If it does not unfold, it may also have a chance. But now, it is not. The defeat seems to have been decided a long time ago. This is just the last blow.


    When it disappears, the line of sight that goes beyond the speed of light and the distance will disappear immediately.


    But in the moment before it disappeared, almost all of us could see two huge faces emerging from the dark sky above the huge galaxy. For the hall master of bawai and Haiguo, they saw two faces, while for him, it saw two unthinkable streams of "information", or, more precisely, the stream of consciousness.


    One of the faces looked down upon the dark ship, while the other looked coldly and rigidly into the distant space, without looking at the silver warship below.


    "Old God!"


    The cold voice of the silver warship said with almost trembling fear, like a stone breaking the silence, dropping nuclear bombs in the hearts of countless people throughout the galaxy.


    Even there, the Spirit Lord is the same.


    He felt that he was looking down at his "face" and seemed to want to say something to him, but he couldn''t match it exactly, just like some interface was located, but it couldn''t match.


    He suddenly thought of Chu Yunsheng. This face is supposed to say something to Chu Yunsheng. Because he has the rune relationship of Chu Yunsheng, he can only be positioned to zero dimension, but can not match the interface.


    At the next moment, the two faces disappear at the same time, and the galaxy becomes calm. Countless spaceships and warships, like a dream just now, return to reality, either continue to fly over the galactic disk or fall back into the galaxy.


    As if time had just been in a certain moment, was cut a knife, interrupted for a while, and now recovered.


    All races, all life, control the ship, detect the surrounding conditions, and rush to record everything they have just seen in detail as much as possible.


    The cold voice in the silver warship is not wrong, even the five order is not wrong. Whether it is for science and technology, or for cultivation, the scene just now has endless help for them!


    This is even a battle scene beyond the spirit. Even if you can see only a corner of the battlefield and understand only a little bit, it will benefit immensely. This is true for the hall master of Haiguo, for the small fleet at the end of the spiral arm, for the Zhuo people such as Wuxu, and even the spirit Master of the fairy family.Although the light of death passed away, the war seemed to have subsided, but no one dared to stay in the galaxy and control the spacecraft to continue to leave the galaxy, even for a minute or a second.


    For the time being, he put aside all kinds of confused ideas and directed the fleet to flee out of the galaxy.


    Gradually, as time went on, he found two anomalies. One was that the fifth order suddenly became dumb and silent, while the remaining fleet of fairies seemed to be moving in their direction.


    After a long time, when he received the signal from one of the fairies, he immediately and had to discuss with Wuxu: "the former successor of the left-handed kingdom of God, our spirit mainly sees you!"


    At this time, Wuxu is still in the process of calculation, and with the same calculation, it has done tens of thousands of times with other drow people, and each time the result is almost the same - the cube where it is, after the light of death, suddenly becomes a little heavier!


    This little bit is very small and almost imperceptible, but the Zhuoer people who pursue perfection can still catch it, and through tens of thousands of calculation and investigation, they have found the little extra tiny mass, which comes from the Supreme Science and technology model opened by Chu Yunsheng and transformed in the form of energy.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Wuxu seems to be suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder, trying to figure out what is the little bit of mass added to the cube spaceship? But it can''t open the model of supreme technology, look at the changes in it, and it can''t completely figure out why.


    It and other Zhuoer people in the cube belong to the old third order. To open the model, only Chu Yunsheng, who also has the authority of the fourth order, can do it.


    Five order conjecture that the little quality increased may be related to the macro fragments after the light of death disappeared, but after many attempts failed, we finally had to face the reality that the reason could not be solved, quit the continuous calculation and re connect with him.


    But it doesn''t tell us that the cube has a little more mass. The drow people who participate in the mass calculation don''t know the actual situation. The weird secret about mass is only hidden in its own mind.


    It is expected that the spirits of the Xiannv Qiang clan mainly see the "left-handed front storage". At first, the fleet requested to meet the fairies who were in the front line of the interstellar computing power battlefield. Otherwise, it would be difficult to walk in the galaxy full of life and spaceships. However, it was not expected that the fairy race would be defeated so soon, and it was suspected that the two old gods would "reappear" in the fairy system And it has solved the killing of the galaxy by the macro debris. The helpless way to blow up the identity at the beginning is very superfluous now. What''s more, it gets into trouble.


    The only advantage is probably that it increases the risk of silver warships attacking them, ensuring that silver warships can only hide in the dark again and dare not do anything at will.


    But if the silver warship is a wolf, then the Spirit Lord is obviously hungry tiger.


    In the original version of the plan, they originally claimed to be left-handed Shenchu, and the fairies may not really believe it. However, at the last moment when the two suspected old gods reappeared and disappeared, one of the dark ships watching Jian seemed to be transmitting information, which confirmed the identity of the abandoned reserve. As for whether there was any information transmitted at the end, others could not know, while the other was indifferent It''s easy to make this one look at another successor, a new generation of deities of the New Kingdom, by keeping an extremely strict eye on the distant universe and deep space!


    The fleet he led came from a variety of sources, including the left-handed side, the New Kingdom side, and even the confused races that did not participate in the divine war. However, no matter which side of the fleet, especially the side of the New Kingdom, saw the "faces" of the two suspected old gods, especially the different "looks", they had an indescribable taste -


    left-handed Looking at Chu Yunsheng, the old deity was obviously very peaceful, without any reproach. The other one, on the contrary, was extremely strict, cold and cold, as if he was always dissatisfied. Even if the "man" who has become the new God has done well, it seems that he has no law. This one is satisfied and seems to have a little performance that is not top-notch To this severe reprimand, only to be perfect, probably can make this person a little satisfied.


    However, if we look at the two successors, one of them was abandoned early. It is said that the spirit has not been born. Even if the God''s throne is still there, it seems that he is a useless waste, but he has not received any blame. The other, who seems to be unable to satisfy the critical cold eyes, has become a new generation of God, and has broken the spirit, but it seems that he can not make the old one God is satisfied


    They are the same inheritors. One is basically lying on the ground, and the other is completely in the sky. However, the "treatment" received by the two old deities is tragically reversed. The treatment of the one on the ground is obviously in the sky, while the one in the sky is on the ground, making people speechless and even feel "sympathy" for the new God of the new kingdom ¡±-- such outstanding performance, the unique momentum of breaking the spirit first But is still indifferent and dissatisfied, and that, that, or not to say.


    Even if he had been perfected by the light of death, he had to get closer to Chu Yunsheng and wanted to "get off the boat". Unless he could untie the rune perfected by the light of death, he had to stand on the side of Chu Yunsheng closely. At this time, he had to admit his own It''s a bit of a setback.


    In fact, not only he, but many people, including the Zengyuan gate in the silver warship, have been unable to understand why Shenguo laozun chose Chu Yunsheng, the first earth man, as the God reserve. He even thought with a single cell. He could also clearly see that the range of choices for the left-handed old deity was not so narrow. There were countless excellent lives and forms within and above the kingdom of God One is much better than choosing Chu Yunsheng.


    Just like another God, how excellent is its successor?


    However, after all, this is the choice made by the old generation of deities. We all think that there must be a reason. But if we say that it is because of Chu Yunsheng''s special place, or if the scope is enlarged a little bit, there is something special about the earth people, even if it is the one who has more contact with the earth people, it is absolutely unbelievable.


    It is true that the earth people have a wonderful feature that they are not afraid of energy turbulence, and the earth and even the galaxy are full of frightening strangeness. However, for the star race who has lived in the universe for hundreds of millions of years, they all understand a very simple truth: if there is something extraordinary about Chu Yunsheng or Earthlings, it should have been revealed by now, otherwise They can''t survive in the starry sky any more. If there is no fleet of other star races, they can''t even fly out of the Milky way with the spaceship of the underworld villains, and they will die in the absolute zero degree Galaxy!Even if there are Jizi fleets like anderus, they are similar to the fleet given to them by the star race, and have nothing to do with them.


    Normally speaking, how can the dead race and people have any special features?


    Even Chu Yunsheng would have died if he didn''t have the book of Shenchu. It''s not because he has more excellent quality, potential and ability than countless candidates for Shenchu. It''s just because he has the position of Shenchu. There''s nothing special about Chu Yunsheng. Even if Wu Xu thinks that Chu Yunsheng is 95827, he doesn''t hesitate to admit that Chu Yunsheng can''t be the other one Compared with Xiu''s new deity, the drow are far from the best life in the universe.


    Of course, only Wuxu and Zhuoer people think so. Yi, including Bayi, has never thought that Chu Yunsheng is the 95827 of Zhuoer people. The reason seems to be very simple. They have never heard Chu Yunsheng say so.


    Therefore, logically speaking, there is no explanation for the choice of Chu Yunsheng by the left-handed old deity. Therefore, all those who have seen Chu Yunsheng naturally think of two other reasons: one is that there is a big problem in the left-handed Kingdom, or it is forced to choose for some reason.


    There may be a shadow of conspiracy theory, but that is beyond the scope of our existing intelligence.


    In fact, not only do you think so, but also the people in the cold star fleet.


    Just like the master of Haiguo hall at the moment, he recalled the expressions of the two old gods at the last moment in his mind, and said to the PA Yi beside him: "brother Boyi, why do you think this is?"


    He smashed his mouth and looked at a biological analysis table which had not been left behind in the master''s hand. He said contemptuously: "doctor, do you think that the brain capacity of our single nuclear brain is no more than 1600 ml and can only think about one thing at the same time in normal times. When the visual picture exceeds one in 24 seconds, the movement speed foolishly thinks that it is dynamic and distinguishable The rate limit is about 2000 pixels. Its olfactory performance is not as good as that of a earth dog. Its hearing ability is not as good as that of a global cat. It is bulky. It has to eat every day to replenish its energy and run less than 15 meters per second. Can you guess what is going on in the minds of the generation of gods that dominate the sky?


    If I didn''t have a degenerate system different from that of ordinary humans, and I had the Privy contract authority recently, would I be able to stand beside you alive or not


    The master of the sea Kingdom Hall was stunned and subconsciously felt that he had indeed asked an idiot question. If he could not think of it for this reason, it would be impossible for him to think of it. The "configuration" of the sea people, in the light of the star race, seems to belong to the garbage category with the earth people.


    Thinking of this, it is a bit gloomy, vaguely envious of the Seji people with multiple brain regions, and even more envious of the Zhuoer life forms that it can''t analyze. They are really too backward at the beginning of Taiyuan and come to the starry sky too early, just like the primitive aborigines in the earth''s population who encounter modern civilization and are defeated from thought to body.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the trouble of calling the Spirit Lord in the five orders at this moment, the fast interstellar warships whose main body is composed of earth human beings and whose mission is to find the earth, also encountered the survival crisis that can only be solved by themselves in their first interstellar voyage of extraterrestrial space in the true sense.


    Escaping from the Andromeda galaxy, as expected, the death light of the macro debris ignored them, allowing them to rush into the dark regions and escape from life.


    At first, the voyage was smooth, without any surprise or danger. Even most people were still immersed in the excitement of their first autonomous astronautics.


    At the beginning of the warship''s departure, the division of responsibilities and the power structure of the warship were clearly defined. Moreover, the old hull, the paralyzed kuler, and the canner, commander he, were all in charge. There were basically no major internal problems, at least not at this stage.


    The troubles come from the outside of flying ships, such as routes, energy sources, cosmic disasters and so on. All kinds of troubles that they have encountered but are handled by other races. Some of these troubles can be handled, others can only be avoided. When they can''t avoid, they become "crisis".


    Due to the strong desire for self-improvement, strict training, and the contribution of the crazy "students" who have grown up and survived under the leadership of Professor Ron, they have successfully survived three times of runaway crisis of aircraft energy components, one crisis of cosmic unknown ray invasion, four times of propeller abnormal reaction crisis, and nine times of space determination A major loss crisis caused by failure.


    This is the seventeen major crises, endangering the safety of the whole ship and reaching the highest level of danger. It is the moment of life and death. There are countless other small and medium-sized crises. Only in the voyage record can we know exactly how many.


    This time, they encountered neither the interior of the spaceship nor the natural disaster of the universe, but the level of danger, difficulty and challenge far exceeded those 17 major crises -


    after a long voyage, they were found in the quiet and open space by a spaceship that may have far more life than Yuanmen, I''m on it!^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    you don''t have to make a lot of effort to judge whether the two spaceships, in a quiet but vast space, will encounter each other with minimal probability, and their respective thoughts on whether they are kind or malicious, and whether to attack first or later are all a waste of time.


    If there is no strong single life, such as Yuanmen life, when one party in the starry sky finds the other party in the first second, just like under the arrow of time, the state of the universe in the last moment determines the form of the universe in the next moment. The final outcome of the encounter has long been noted in the laws of physics. The difference is nothing more than a process in the middle, like choosing which road to cross first at the crossroads Similarly, you can go left or right first, but that''s all. The result is the same.


    At any time, the advanced science and technology occupy a dominant position. Once the backward is found, it means that they can''t escape, which means they will be destroyed.


    Otherwise, as long as they are ahead, they will not be discovered by others.


    However, in terms of the advanced level of the spaceship, the cold star commander Shi Sha and the underground villain Zhan Zhan Zhan believe that their fast spaceship is at least an era ahead of each other, but they still lag behind each other and are discovered by the other party first!


    The problem lies in the life of the source gate. They were first touched by the method of the source gate, which is very high in the life level of the other party and has been radiated open for a long time. Now they have been completely covered, and their actions are equivalent to being under the other party''s eyes.


    It is not surprising that there is a high-level life hidden in a relatively backward spaceship. No matter how strange things happen in the universe, there is also an experience of living in the bottom of the fleet. In the final analysis, the reason is that there is no other use except for novelty hunting. At present, whether it is the blood clan''s kit, the underground villain''s Zhan Zhan Zhan or the cold star''s potential yarn, they all face major choices To fight or to flee, we must make a decision as soon as possible. If it is late, we will have to make new changes.


    The discussion meeting has lasted for a long time in the conference room of the spaceship. Most of the time, it is very dull. Although there are occasionally fierce times, it is time to come up with a plan, so it can''t be delayed any more.


    "Our spaceship was built by the multi-ethnic fleet jointly formed by Jian and zhuo''er people. Based on the analysis of the situation of each other''s spaceship as we know now, our spaceship is indeed advanced than the other party, but the advanced one is only the spaceship, not ourselves. Our own life form and ability are still backward!


    Under normal circumstances, the other side will not be in the "high configuration" situation of our special low life level control advanced star warships. In theory, the level of their warships can represent the actual technology and ability level of their race. Therefore, they themselves are much ahead of us. Once they fight, we will be even with them, but because the other side still has some problems There is a strong source gate life, so we basically have no chance of winning. I suggest that we escape immediately. Speed is our advantage and our only advantage and opportunity now. "


    Zhanzhan, the commander of the underground villain, made a summary speech. He followed the usual style of underground people. If he couldn''t beat him, he ran quickly and ran for his life. Safety always comes first. However, he didn''t seem to be able to get unanimous support among the underground villains. After he finished his proposal, he slightly swept the distrust eyes of another underground villain leader, and we can see one or two.


    However, not everyone has a keen observation. Most of the white conference cabins surrounded by it, except for a few who have been "crafty" since the time of the ground, are not aware of it. Stabbing is one of them. Floating on one side, it first objected: "if we still want to escape, we would have come out, want our own star ships, and leave the fleet What and why? "


    Zhan Zhan had already withdrawn his eyes and looked at the stabbing evil of the privy, but he was not afraid. He even had a little sense of superiority. This kind of superiority originated from the long-term psychological superiority of the orca people who were like barbarians in the history of the new world, and gradually developed and formed a sense of racial superiority. After encountering the star race in the starry sky, Zhan Zhan Zhan immediately refuted it He said: "this is not to escape, but to survive. Since we can''t fight, why sacrifice in vain? Even if you are the Lord, there have been cases of fleeing the battlefield. This has nothing to do with the reason why we chose to leave at the beginning. This is survival


    I don''t even have a chance to clench my head


    As he said that, his eyes looked at Shimei. In addition to the star ship itself, the highest level power of the star ship was the cultivation madman who had just become the source gate. Driven by the stabbing evil, almost everyone in the conference room looked at Shimei.


    But the piercing look of expectation soon faded, and then he opened his eyes, revealed his black pupils, and shook his head in silence.


    He has tried many times in the dark, trying to find a way to fight against the other party''s completely radiant open source door method, but until now, there is still no clue.


    His answer was that many people, especially old hull and commander he, had been waiting for some key factors. Seeing that he shook his head, they all "stood up" and left the stage of the conference room to Zhan Zhan, who was the main escape. The final decision of the meeting was also revealed, that is, to escape as soon as possible.


    Just as they were about to float out of the meeting room, Mia suddenly looked up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please wait a minute. I have received a special proposal. The person who put forward the proposal is not high-level and can''t attend the meeting. So I handed the proposal to me. I know that every minute is precious now, but I personally think it''s a good idea It is worth considering. "In fact, Mia still lied. The people who put forward suggestions were not high enough to attend the meeting at the highest level. However, they did not want to put forward suggestions to the meeting through her. Instead, they trusted her to give them to her and let her put forward them as their own suggestions.


    But MIA doesn''t want to possess other people''s "suggestions". Even if she wants to put forward suggestions, she can''t speak at will like Zhan Zhan or Cihe. She needs the permission of the meeting. Otherwise, the whole meeting will become a vegetable market. The two reasons before and after add up to give her the above remarks.


    Old hull seemed to recognize the former captain of the hull family Corps. After hesitating for a moment, he heard that he had already said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just tell me, we old guys are different from you. There''s not much else but more time."


    At this time, old hull remembered something and nodded his head. Sometimes, he had to admit that in some aspects, the ordinary wisdom of the earth man, commander he, was extremely quick, and others could not catch up with him even if he clapped his horse. It was obvious that he had already guessed who the advisor in Miya''s mouth was, which might have been brought by Chu Yunsheng from the cold star He, a cold star girl, is always very sensitive to these relationships.


    However, he''s smile also means that he doesn''t think highly of this special proposal. He doesn''t think that the girl who hasn''t grown up in his eyes can have any good suggestions. Even old hull thinks so at this time, because of Chu Yunsheng''s hazy relationship and more importantly, when he started, he once attached great importance to Mia''s team They just gave the girl a chance to show up at the top.


    Young people always need opportunities to exercise. They can give them opportunities, but only opportunities. The decision on the fate of the entire spaceship has been established in Shimei''s speech. When MIA speaks, the meeting will "continue" to end. They will not risk the life of the whole spaceship.


    This judgment made by commander he and others is correct. No matter Chu Yunsheng or Jian, especially Jian, as the person who advocated the construction of this fast star ship and helped it leave the fleet, has great control over the distribution of power within the warship, and has never directly "appointed" the Miya team he valued as the decision-maker of the starship, and only gave him MI A chance for ya to participate in the power meeting.


    However, if they really understand his experience and past at the bottom of the cold wake fleet, especially the words he and Lao Shen have been talking about, they may have a glimpse of his other real ideas.


    Meiya did not think so much about it. Maybe she also realized that we were just giving face, but it didn''t matter. After getting permission, she stated in the quickest speed and the most concise language: "the author suggests that we fight back. If we don''t have the courage to resist ourselves, the other party will certainly think that we will To escape, then we can use their psychology to make the warships make a fast track to try to escape, but leave a space fighter in place in advance, waiting for it to catch up and sneak in.


    When the speed of the warship accelerates to a certain degree, the time difference between the inside and outside of the spaceship, the change of the reaction speed of the information, etc., in the determined time after calculation, the warship suddenly launches a counterattack. With the speed and advanced degree of our spaceship, the most important is the computing ability of the spaceship. It is also possible to analyze and resist the first wave of the opponent''s source dignitaries Strike.


    But at this time, the enemy''s attention will not be taken away by all the warships that we suddenly counterattack. It may also think that we are in a dying struggle. Therefore, we have to use the prohibited weapons from the large fleet, the silver spear, to make a shocking return attack!


    The reason why it is shocking rather than aggressive is that we can''t use the power left by the silver warship''s peak source gate, which is the final strength and opportunity to ensure that the spaceship can finally escape after the whole operation fails.


    Therefore, as long as the counterattack of the silver spear is tangible, it does not need to be qualitative. If you join hands with the two people who stab the evil Lord, plus the silver spear itself, it will certainly be able to do a very good job in the form of the silver spear, which will frighten the other party and even hurt the other party. At this time, there should be at least a short time opportunity, and the enemy''s attention will be fully attracted by the silver spear... "


    Mia was still stating that she had read the proposal many times, and the more she saw it, the more excited she became. The more she felt that it was an obstacle that was extremely risky but likely to succeed. Therefore, she almost recited the proposal from the bottom of her head and told it very skillfully.


    Zhanzhan interrupted her and said, "wait, Captain mia, do you mean to attack the enemy with the small space fighter that is left in place when the enemy''s attention is completely attracted by our warships and spears? It can''t work! Even if you can perfectly calculate the time points of the sneak attack with complex changes in large-scale space, the other party is a source gate life, and Lord Shimei has proved that it is still a powerful source gate life. Even if it does not pay attention to it, how can a small space fighter, like insects and ants, pose a threat to it? "


    Zhan Zhan''s voice dropped, and commander he sighed in secret. Although he didn''t like Miya''s suggestion in advance, he still expected her to show some excellent performance. However, as Zhan Zhan said, no matter how he calculated to attack secretly, the respect of the other party''s source door was always incomparable. He tried his best to poke the tiger''s butt with a needle In order to show that they are rebellious and unyielding, the strong have no effect and change in essence. The idea of self comfort in the world of masturbation is still too young.Old Hal but slightly move, way: "mia, you continue to finish."


    Mia nodded, looked away from Zhan Zhan, looked at old hull, and continued calmly: "in this proposal, we will use all the advantages of our warship, such as the calculation of the time effect of lengthening and shortening, the positioning of space, the model of energy distribution and movement after counter attack, and so on, It''s a real advantage for us to build a battleship, sir.


    With the advanced computing power of the warship, it analyzes the enemy''s method of source gate. The tiny "gap" is that an invisible "bubble" is formed under the enemy''s source gate method. In addition, the source gate method of shimai Lord is used to camouflage and deceive the enemy in the way of confrontation. Although this blind spot bubble can only be used, it only needs to make a small too small one The fighter plane is hidden, lurking in its place under its eyelids, and does not even need to move. It waits for it to pass by when it pursues our main warship, calculates the accurate time point, and cooperates with the various deceptive means of the warship''s counterattack at this time, including counterattack and silver Spear -


    and the purpose of all this, as Mr. Zhan Zhan said, is to sneak attack! "


    At this time, she suddenly looked confidently at the people in the conference cabin who were still puzzled: "but the target of the attack is not Yuanmen life, but the spaceship it is in!"


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the conference cabin, and even commander he was stunned. Almost everyone automatically positioned the biggest and strongest enemy as the source gate life that enveloped the battlefield. Even though everyone has been sailing in space for a long time, the mind is still locked in the era of the ground. In the starry sky, if there is no spaceship, no matter how powerful Yuanmen life is, it is equivalent to that Without "legs" and waiting to die, even if life can fly, it may not be able to reach a galaxy in its lifetime.


    Moreover, the success rate of destroying enemy ships that are behind their starship weapons is very high!


    However, once some things are revealed, there will be no mystery. It is not so magical to think of the idea of sneaking into the spaceship instead of Yuanmen life. Many people just don''t think of it for a while, it''s not an unreachable height.


    Zhan Zhan first reacted. He thought very quickly. Before other people thought about the adventure plan, he immediately raised a new question: "it''s really a good idea to attack the spaceship by stealth, but it doesn''t matter. Whether Yuanmen life will eventually be trapped in this star region or not has nothing to do with us In its source gate method, the spaceship is destroyed, and the situation has not changed much. It still has a strong threat to us and can even kill us


    The immediate problem is that they will be wiped out, not the death of each other in the future.


    Meiya points. She admits that Zhan Zhan is right. Even if the enemy''s spaceship is successfully attacked, the enemy''s source gate can still kill all the people in the warship. The only difference is that they make a counterattack and kill the other party''s ship.


    When she first saw the proposal, her first thought was the same as Zhan Zhan. Although it was really clever to attack the relatively backward spaceship instead of the powerful source gate, it was not a great idea. Someone would always think of it as a matter of time. What really surprised her was the follow-up supplementary explanation of the proposal¡ª¡ª Without this supplement, she looked at the meeting room at this time. It seemed that most of the people in the conference room could not understand the true meaning of this move, including when she started.


    Only about old Herr and the potential sand, which seemed to be gloomy, had a little more flicker in his eyes, as if he could see something.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference cabin, and the people''s psychology just now was pulled back to reality by Zhan Zhan''s words. The idea of main escape once again occupied the absolute top. At this time, old hull coughed and said, "this proposal is very good and very interesting. If I am not wrong, we will lose only one space fighter, the power left by the peak source gate We are all perfect with Zimei. If we succeed, he pauses and looks at the people in the conference cabin and says, "we will get a source life that we have to cooperate with us temporarily, otherwise it will never want to leave this dark area again!"


    The silence in the conference cabin lasted for a few seconds. They responded and looked at each other. It turns out that this is the real purpose of the attack!


    Actually, it is to change a strong big source gate into an "own person" in an instant, and it has to "change", unless it wants to stay in the dark for a lifetime and never fly to the edge of the Galaxy!


    The war in the starry sky can be fought like this?


    "However -" some gloomy potential sand said: "if you want to succeed, there are still many problems. Whether the proposal is feasible or not needs to be implemented before it can be serious. A slight error in time will not only miss the other party''s spaceship, but also lose a spaceship and a lot of computing resources."


    People calmed down again. The meeting was always boring. However, in the end, there were many climaxes. Whether this proposal and its proposer can prove its feasibility, correctness and ability still need to be verified in action. There are too many people in this world who talk and draw a bright future.Old hull said: "then try it, now vote, I come first, I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the control cabin of the warship, Ali shook his head like a wave breaking drum in the face of Muran and shook his head repeatedly: "no, no, absolutely not. You can''t go. This is absolutely an action of ten deaths and no life. If you are dead, I can''t explain it to brother Bayi!"


    "Captain, I''ve already said that there''s no danger. You believe me."


    Ali still shook his head. "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in myself."


    "So why do I ask you to be responsible for the remaining space fighters in my proposal?" he said


    Ali said with a sad face: "didn''t you say that only I can complete this task? Do you think I want to go? "


    Mu ran nodded solemnly: "yes, no one can go. The space is too far away, and the calculation of the relative time point will certainly have errors. Therefore, the final opportunity of sneaking attack on each other''s spaceships is extremely important. Although the cold bombs improved by the drow people are advanced than their ships, we must have a sensitive one to destroy their ships You are the best person among us in this respect. Da Jun has praised you


    Ali gritted his teeth and said, "I understand what you and the captain mean, so I''ll go as far as I can, but there''s no need for you to go again. In case of failure, I''ll die. We don''t need to join the second one!"


    "I advised you to go, I have the responsibility to go with you, and I have always been your assistant. You said that I am your best data processing assistant, so I have to go and make sure that you can catch the best opportunity of sneaking attack."


    Ali shook his head again: "but --"


    Mu ran looked confident and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. Even, I still have some expectations."


    Ali was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile: "looking forward to subduing an invincible Yuanmen life by virtue of wisdom, defeating the strong with weakness, and forcing it to be helpless, so we have to cooperate with us and act as our temporary thug? Oh, I''ve really convinced you. What''s the fun? It''s so exciting to risk my life. I can''t afford to be a blind man What would Da Jun do if he were here? "


    Looking at the endless universe projected in the control module, Muran said with admiration: "if Dajun were there, he could think of countless ways to make this life of Yuanmen play around, but I can only think of one; if..."


    Ali said, "if Mr. Chu was there, he would have killed him directly, and all the lines would have been cut down. If there was no nonsense, he would have been alive. If he had gone against, he would have killed all of them."


    Mu ran laughed and did not answer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, shortly after the conference cabin made the decision to implement the proposal and was preparing for various tasks, many people were full of hope for the first time to successfully fight against the high-level Yuanmen strongmen. However, the Starship received a puzzling signal.


    The signal comes from the local spaceship. The translated meaning is that they actually surrender immediately and ask not to attack!


    After receiving the signal that puzzled the whole starship, in the dark of deep space far away from them, a cylindrical spaceship with battle scars was waiting nervously for the reply from the opposite side.


    In the spaceship, in a dark corner, a once majestic Yuanmen life, like a child who made a mistake, curled up there.


    On the opposite side of it, a life of a cardinal, who was weaker than him and didn''t know how much, actually said in a tone of high-level lesson: "the You really killed me. If it''s really in there, maybe the attack has already run at the speed of light on the road of stars, and I will be buried with you! "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    the talking cardinal is in the shape of a line, with a long and thin life body floating around in the air like silk. If Shenmai is here, he will be surprised to find that it is no other than the fleet that once hid in the sky, and later refused to walk in the tomb of the little bug. When Chu Yunsheng asked him to go to the tomb of the starry sky, he saw this Strange privy.


    Compared with the melancholy of the linear cardinal at the moment, Fu, the second life form in the corner, whose strength is equivalent to that of the eight yuan heaven realm, has been vomiting blood depressed for a long time, but it is a pity that it is not the life of the blood system and can not vomit if you want to vomit.


    It does not belong to the "disappeared" Galactic galaxy, nor does it belong to the "opposite shore" Vega Galaxy behind it. It has not even remembered its origin planet for a long time. In the boundless space, it does not know how long it has been "wandering" for just seeking further opportunities in life form. It has "passed" countless galaxies, passed by countless stars, and passed through no account The number of desolate planets and planets.


    Most of the time, it is lonely, always facing the dark and lonely universe. Only when it meets the advanced star race, it will stop, join each other, or dominate each other, borrow their spaceships to reach more distant places and find the meaning of its existence.


    However, every time it opens the star map, it is sad to find that it has walked so long that it has almost forgotten its origin race and planet. In the boundless and desperate universe, it has only "wriggled" a poor distance, and the "outside" world is still almost as big as it started.


    But it still has to go on and strive to go a little further before it reaches the end of its life, and this day is getting closer and closer, and the day of its death is getting closer and closer, unless it can produce a spirit in the legend that later heard from others, and change its increasingly weak source of life. Unfortunately, it can not even reach the third life form of Yuanmen, let alone It''s about to be born.


    This is not only its fate, but the fate of the vast majority of the source gate. In its extremely long life, it has encountered many source gates struggling to find in the boundless Dark Universe. Sometimes it is the enemy. It is inevitable to have a bloody battle. Sometimes, it can communicate with each other carefully. Gradually, it knows that there is spiritual life in the world, and only when it is born The spirit can get rid of the shadow of the moment of death.


    It didn''t know how to create a spirit, but it was still "young" at that time. It had enough capital to travel in the sky, enjoy all kinds of resources, and accumulate more and more knowledge. Until one day, after a hard war, it captured an extremely advanced star spaceship and asked the powerful Star race that still did not give up its uniform. Many puzzled questions about it for a long time Question:


    Why do you fly here? What are you looking for? Why does it find that many spaceships of star race are constantly flying into deep space? Why don''t they stay in one place? wait.


    It remembers that at that time, the proud star race, simply answered it: for information!


    It later killed the star race. Although it was seriously injured and cultivated on an uninhabited gas planet for a long time, it would still do so if it did it again, because there was no other choice at that time, either it was subdued into a biological test object, or it would kill all the other party, not to stay!


    However, it has always admitted that they are entitled to despise themselves, because since it got the answer from the star race, it has never understood what the answer really means?


    No one can answer this question any more. The star race it met later lags far behind the race that said it. Although it does not regret its original decision, it always has regret in its heart. This sentence is rooted in its heart, driving it to go further, learn more strange places, and obtain more star race ships Information.


    It also knows the existence of the rainbow bridge, which can help it go further, to places where it may never be reached by a spaceship for a lifetime, but it still did not dare to try. In its inherited "God" last words, the first one is never to walk the rainbow bridge!


    It doesn''t know the "God". After a period of ignorance, it speculates that the "God" died of misfortune on the planet of its origin, and the cause of death may be walking the rainbow bridge. Of course, it knows very little about it. The legend of the God in his original race has long been blurred.


    By itself, by starship, it took almost a lifetime to get to this place.


    There was a divine war near here. It did not know which side it should belong to, so it chose the most powerful party to join. During this period, it obtained many new information it had been collecting from the warships of both sides of the divine war. However, the change of the Zhinu Galaxy made the battlefield quickly become a place of escape.


    Because of the backward space positioning technology, the spaceship it was in flew away from the large army in the crazy escape.


    After several hunting and fighting, the spaceship is more and more in danger. Fortunately, it and this ship are doomed. In the chaos, a strange transport ship that tried to mix with the large fleeing troops was captured, and the urgently needed supplies were obtained.Unfortunately, then.


    They are targeted by a terrible thing, and the source life of its second life form is only shocked and can not afford any courage to resist.


    In the crazy escape, it was cheated by the small spaceship controlled by the Privy in front of it. It absolutely did not think of the terrible thing behind it. It even used bait to the weak one. It could kill it in a moment if it moved a little. There was no need to do so!


    It captured the Privy and the small ship, trying to supply, and everything was going well. Even after catching the Privy alive, nothing happened to that horrible thing.


    But then it knew the reason. Behind it, the terrible things were not one, but two!


    In order to fight for it, two horrible things did not kill it in an instant. The Privy in front of me was also trapped by the two terrible things. In the original plan of the privy, it was impossible for him to capture it. The Privy was not a bait, but came to capture them.


    Later, it was shocked to know that one of the terrible things was that it had searched for the legendary spirit of his life, and the other was that the life it had never heard of could invade any life through the information dimension.


    No matter which one it is, it can not be provoked, but it is very strange that the spirit is so powerful, but everywhere it is merciful to that information to survive. Are they enemies or friends? It is precisely because of this, the two people do not give way to each other, and they do not give up their hands. In the chaos and struggle, it has a chance to escape, and the Privy is also captured by his own.


    At the moment when it was out of danger, the majestic voice of miraculous spiritual life sounded in its mind: How dare you steal my things!


    At the same time, it also heard the message that the message of life support and the voice of authority: who, from now on, you are my big brother worm, and the small thread body will be your boss for the time being. When I solve this old guy, I will come to you again. Don''t run far away! I can see it.


    Until now, it has not recovered from the great shock. For the first time, it directly contacted with spiritual life and let its accumulation of knowledge for countless years erupt silently. It has a tendency to enter the third life form and will become the top source life it knows. However, it is not very happy at all. Except for offering the cardinal in front of him as an "ancestor", it can not Do you want to escape with a glimmer of hope, or wait for the "Duel" in the black area behind you and surrender to the winning party?


    The question is, will these two monsters survive?


    It made a huge mistake. It should not have captured the transport ship. It is estimated that it was this ship that stole the spiritual life thing. Unfortunately, all the life on the ship was killed in the battle. No one can ask, so no one can prove its innocence.


    And it was even more unexpected, and then it made a bigger mistake!


    The two monsters behind have not yet been solved, and it once again provoked the third monster, the "monster" who was nervous even in front of the cardinal.


    It seems that, in the eyes of the cardinal, the third monster is more terrifying than the two monsters behind!


    "Who''s in there?" The cardinal, who was so worried, said an answer that made it completely paralyzed in the dark corner: "judging from the information brought by the method of your source door, if it is really it, you will die, and I will not live! Who is it? It is the master of the big brother of information life support, the strong enemy of the spiritual life overlord, and the former reserve of the kingdom of God


    The linear axis was also very depressed. So stupid didn''t cooperate with the Galactic overlord, so he played it directly. However, with a spirit and a monster on its back, it didn''t have any life danger for the time being. For the first time, it pointed to a source gate and scolded casually for the first time. As long as the stupid was cleaned up by the silver river overlord, everything would be quiet. It was very clear in his mind, so stupid and sure We can''t beat the Galactic overlord.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t enjoy it well for a long time. It met this kind of thing when it was offered by Yuanmen venerable.


    If Chu Yunsheng was in this starship, he would have done it first, and he would have died.


    But it also left an eye. According to the information brought back by the method of Yuanmen, there is no trace of Chu Yunsheng. Other earthlings look similar in its eyes and can''t distinguish clearly. If it''s another group of sub fleets of earth age, it''s not polite. Since surrender will become a sneak attack, naturally, it can''t report its own identity. Once the other party knows that he is Chu Yun If you are promoted to a group, you must be more careful.


    Moreover, if it is really Chu Yunsheng, and the attack is already on the way, it is too late to say the identity.


    It is now eager to get a reply from the other party, from which we can see who it is?


    However, it did not know that Chu Yunsheng was very far away at this time. In the void, a shadow moved rapidly, and the voice of one of the Wu Nu people said quickly in the time effect: " It''s about to succeed. We''ve got the key data! "


    On the other side, over the disk of the Vega galaxy, a giant group of fairies shrouded the fleet of Kui and penta.


    ^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    he had a headache. He never expected to find the earth, And we can also find a way to rescue the main fleet from the earth. It is just a subtle arrangement made according to the law of extremely small probability events. At the same time, it also gives Samaria and others a chance to escape from the fairy system. However, we did not think that the biggest crisis - the light of death, the macro debris, was respected by the two old gods at the last moment In a long time ago the layout was blocked and eliminated.


    Without a common enemy, they will face the powerful rulers of the Vega system, the fairies, and their spiritual masters.


    Compared with the light of death of the macro fragment, the spirit Master of the fairy clan obviously has to deal with it better. The time is no longer so urgent. It has just been defeated by the macro fragment. When it is still at its weakest point, the direct distance between the two sides is still relatively far away, etc., but the "good" is only relative to the macro fragment, which is slightly better than the situation that must die before.


    No matter how weak the spirit is, it is also a spirit. It is the most mysterious and top thing among all life forms in the universe.


    Not long ago, most of them had never seen a spiritual life in their ethnic history. From the earliest legendary awe to the appearance of the Galactic overlord, and then to the wake-up, most of them have never seen a spiritual life. Although there is still no unified standard and correct measurement, they can at least recognize their own strength Against a spirit.


    "We surrender to the fairies, we may die, we may live, but you will never see anything in the book of the old God." He imitated Chu Yunsheng and sent out a signal to the silver warship: "it''s up to you to find a way to stay with us, or to escape alone by relying on the speed of the proposed silver spaceship. You can decide for yourself."


    After that, he cut off the communication and restored to the original state. He said to the five orders who seemed to be sleepwalking recently: "Chu didn''t come back. Even if the fairy Lord caught us, it would be useless for us to survive as hostages. However, if we could keep the silver warship and let it fight with the Fairy Spirit Lord once again, no matter which side wins or loses, their strength will be again Weakening is good for all of us. "


    Wu Xu said, "well..."


    "With our situation and strength, no matter how we try to find a way, we can''t defeat a spiritual life by force. In this case, we should try our best to preserve our existing strength, and then try to weaken their strength bit by bit. The weaker they are, the greater the advantage of Chu will be when he comes back."


    Five Preface: "mmm..."


    She glanced at it and said, "if you don''t object, it''s settled. I have to make some arrangements. If the silver warship can''t hold up, and the Fairy Spirit Lord is stronger than we expected, do you need to attract the Spirit Lord of Tianyu clan to come here?"


    Wu Xu said, "well..."


    She left in a hurry. A second later, the virtual shadow returned again and said, "I need your help to build an audio-visual virtual reality, which is more than 99% true. Through xiaochangyu, we can convey the scene we made up to her spirit Lord Five orders? Five orders? Are you listening to what I''m talking about


    Wu Xu suddenly returned to his senses and disguised: "virtual scene, audio-visual reality? I see. Don''t worry. Leave it to us to make a fake. "


    Wu Xu left alone in the empty cube. After several cruises, Wuxu finally stops at the top technology storage port where the quality has increased a little. With a trace of hesitation and uneasiness, he seems to be convincing himself and murmurs: 95827 is a Zhuoer, 95827 is a Zhuoer


    ¡­¡­


    How could he know the big secret hidden in Wuxu''s heart? When Wuxu murmured, he had contacted the silver warship again. If he knew that the macro fragment might be in his own fleet, he would not have the confidence he has now. What he relied on was that there was no Chu Yunsheng in the fleet, and there was no real left-handed Old God''s book.


    If this thing is really there, they will die in any case. Whether they are taken away by the silver warship or taken by the fairy spirits, they will be superfluous and eye-catching, worthless, and must be the kind to be killed.


    "Don''t expect me to fight a spiritual Lord." The cold voice in the silver warship seemed to see through his mind and said, "even with this warship, it is impossible to defeat it. I will not do any combat action with it."


    "But you can hold it and let us have enough time to reach the safe airspace," he said


    "Do you think the fairy Lord is the kind of ignorant wild spirit that dominates your galaxy? She said, her name is Pang. Do you know that this name is recorded in the kingdom of God? Even if you don''t know, you should also think about why she can still appear in such remote places in the war of God


    "No matter how powerful it is, for us, just like the Galactic overlord, we can''t escape from its hands alive. Now, only you can help us do it."


    The cold voice was silent for a moment and said: "I will not fight against it, but I can find a way to take you away with me, hoping that she can restore her full spiritual ability. Otherwise, I have no way. But I have two requirements. First, you must give me part of what I want as a price. Second, your fleet needs to be streamlined. My warships can''t take you all Department. "She took a look at the difference who had arrived at the door and said, "the first condition is OK. I am ready and will send it to you immediately. The second one can''t. either you take us all away, or we will surrender to the fairy Lord."


    The cold voice immediately said in a cold voice, "do you think we are facing an ordinary enemy? She is the spirit, has the true spirit implication! Under the attack of spirit, there is no survival! Have you ever seen a real spirit attack? Do you know the power and horror of spirit? In the past, you can understand the change of her spiritual space in the future!


    According to legend, the hierarchy of the deity can even be infinitely close to the minimum time unit level. The world line is framed as a discontinuous space picture frame by frame. It can change the direction of your world line arbitrarily within the speed of light and in the future light cone!


    Your thoughts, your decisions, your plans, if you don''t reach the level of spirit in one day, they all show up in the material movement. There is no secret to the spirit. Tell me, how can you fight?


    There is no real war between the spirit and the non spirit. The so-called spiritual attack on you is either the spirit wants to completely destroy you, or you become what it wants at the moment of being touched by the spirit, and you can''t detect it at all.


    If you don''t understand it, I can tell you more intuitively that the reason why the spirit is imposed on the "God" by the lower life and become a God is that it can make all the lower life think it is right, and let the lower sexual creature face the air But he thinks that he is really mating, so that the whole life within the spirit is living under the truth it has made.


    I''m afraid the Galactic overlord you met has not even learned how to observe the world line. There is no comparability at all. "


    He was not a lower life. When he said that the spirit could affect the world line, he was shocked and intuitively understood the power of the spirit. However, he still insisted: "I am a star race learning technology. I know that compared with the energy and cost you need to take away from us, compared with taking one of us or a fleet, there is no comparability Compared with the former, the number of the latter is almost insignificant. "


    Then the silent signal of the warship turns into silver again


    Then, the cold voice only sounded in the silver warship, and sighed: "unfortunately, we haven''t found the magical technological thing that has appeared in this star field. It is said that it can scan the surface of the world line continuously. With it, we..."


    Light voice, still concise way: "perhaps, it is nearby."


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the dark ship breathed a sigh of relief. He did not want to lose any strength. Although this fleet was far less than the real fleet of his race or the drow, it was the largest and most advanced fleet he could command and assemble at present.


    Turn off the communication channel, and pull Yi to his back, and put the cultivation method left by Chu Yunsheng in his hands on the platform.


    This is what he is going to give to the silver warship. Although it may not be what the peak source gate of the silver warship wants at all, it can''t be fooled, but Chu Yunsheng is not in the fleet, which is the only thing he can take out.


    "Give it to me." While sorting out the cultivation methods, he said, "it''s good that only a small part of what is said is good, otherwise this thing is not what it wants at all."


    Pull out different helpless way: "this can be all true edition, outside peddler all want to get hold of, so give it, I still a bit reluctant."


    He shook his head and said, "although it doesn''t want these things, it will definitely do the deduction after it gets it. I''m also going to give the fairy Lord a copy. Anyone who wants it will give it. Maybe one of them can give different results."


    He said, "the boss told me that this is a dead end. If they can find a solution, I will work for them for a hundred years."


    "You want to be beautiful. A hundred years is just like another person''s deduction." He closed the cultivation method, thought for a moment and said, "where is the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall? There''s something I need it to do. "


    "He?" he said? He was studying black holes recently. He said that according to the radius, the mass of the universe can calculate which radius of the universe is greater than the space radius of the universe itself, so we may be creatures in black holes


    "Nobody told it to calculate the radius horizon model based on the escape velocity of light. Is it just one of the black hole models? Moreover, the premise of this model is that there is still space-time distortion in the interior of the model, which is compressed into a singular point and so on, and the event horizon is not only a black hole. How can we prove it? According to your Earthlings, the hairless nature of black holes means that information is isolated by cosmic monitoring. To study what is inside is no different from wanting to know what the world will be after death. By the way, they all have a common feature, which is one-way, and can only enter and leave.However, in theory, there is no way to know what is inside. In theory, there is no way to add angular momentum or color charge to the black hole, so that the inner horizon overlaps the outer horizon, and finally the horizon disappears, exposing the things inside, but the angular momentum of the black hole is from the initial value... "


    Speaking of this, he saw that he was staring at him, and wisely stopped talking. However, he could not help but tell us a glorious history of them: "we once found a black hole near the ruins of someone trying to open the black hole, but it must have failed. One of our great scientists insisted that we could try again. At that time, we had a collective discussion Some people think that if we can really open a black hole and expose the things in the black hole to the universe, it will destroy the universe and bring unpredictable disasters.


    However, some people believe that the universe can not be destroyed. At the moment of opening, it will be blown out by the universe, or nature will not allow it to open at all. No matter what method is used, unless the universe is destroyed first, it can not be opened. After the debate, the scientist obtained a lot of support and established the "open" research near a black hole Studying the base, it has been many years ago. I don''t know if he is still there. He insists on opening the huge black hole he chose at the beginning Wait


    He was so bored that he was shocked by his last "wait" and subconsciously said, "what?"


    He opened the star map in a hurry. While searching, he said excitedly: "if I remember correctly, this elder should have chosen black hole in our super galaxy cluster, which is your Virgo super cluster. There is a super big black hole here, which meets the requirements of his original theory. Whether he is still alive or not, he still wants to open it A black hole, the resources and technology left by the whole race at the beginning are enough for us to no longer be so weak! "


    Soon, he found the coordinates of the super black hole in the star map, and the differential had quietly left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast dark region above the Andromeda galaxy, countless starships are scattered like sea water.


    Located in the sky of a strange star ship without shell, a vague shadow, facing the two shadows in front of him, said indifferently: "the divine war has been split, the rainbow bridge has collapsed, and the Star Island is separated. Now it is the era when the spirits monopolize. You two can choose to die or you can choose to obey me."


    One of them was the left-handed general commander who had met him at the beginning. This was the first time that he saw a real spirit in his life. He could not bear any resistance. He felt that every word of vague shadow was reasonable.


    The shadowy shadow continued, "disperse all the starships, and I want information about every ship that escaped from the Andromeda Galaxy through this dark region."


    Two shadows, including the proud shadow from the New Kingdom, who once despised the dark life, were silent.


    In the vast sea of ships, there is only one person, to be exact, a "monster" full of tentacles, because there is a thing brought out from the earth in the zero dimensional space, and "awake", looking at the scattered fleet, looking at almost all the people around him who are extremely convinced of the unknown experience, he anxiously asks:


    "what to do? What to do?... "


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "what to do?"


    The same problem is also placed in front of Shimei and others. Zhanzhan, the main escape, has no idea at all. Although he thinks that it must be a trap, no reason can explain that a high-level Yuanmen life will surrender to its prey.


    However, there is no reason why a sure source master needs to use surrender to capture prey. It can attack directly.


    An unexpected signal put the next meeting in a dilemma.


    "Whether they surrender or not, we can continue Mia''s plan." Commander he thought over and over, and felt that it was better to take good care of his own route than to guess. Some military influences he had suffered in the earth age were deeply embedded in his soul, and sincerely believed in the theory of "you hit me, I hit me" under complex and weak circumstances.


    However, Shi Sha, commander of lengxingren, objected: "I still insist on my idea. I always think that their surrender is the reason, not necessarily the complete feign surrender. There may be other important factors. Don''t forget, their source gate method has covered all corners of our spaceship, and we know the composition of our population like the palm of one''s hand."


    Zhan Zhan subconsciously said, "what''s the reason? Is it because of seeing you, or seeing us? Or... "


    "Human earth." Old hull finally said: "among our races, the one who can make a Yuanmen life surrender must be the earthman who can make the other party associate with Mr. chiwu. According to the position of the stars here, this Yuanmen life is likely to have met with chiwu Xiansheng in the previous battlefield."


    "It''s only based on surrender being true." There are not many people who dare to refute old hull. Especially after shimai broke into the source gate, old hull, as the spiritual leader of cold star people, has become more and more solid. But kit is one of them. He is directly subordinate to Chu Yunsheng. He dares to ridicule him if he wants to eliminate it at the least cost We can use such methods as feigning surrender. No one stipulates that Yuanmen life can not surrender falsely. I still remember that in the old fleet, many privy life members said that Yuanmen was the most shameless creature in the world


    During the three battles in the galaxy, this is the most common sentence that we have heard. As time goes on, we gradually accept it. Few people mention it again and almost forget it. At this time, it is like a reminder to remind people of the shamelessness of the source gate on those battlefields.


    Stabbing evil looks at Shenmai at random. Git''s words cover all the source gates. Naturally, Shimei is shot. Unfortunately, Cixie finds that Shimei doesn''t move as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Let me go." Chu Yunsheng''s second assistant, who had been absent for a long time, floated up and said, "if it''s because of Mr. Chu, it''s most appropriate for me to go to the other party''s spaceship to learn about the situation. If I can''t come back, there will be no loss to the warship."


    ¡­¡­


    The final result of the meeting is still to carry out Mia''s plan, but leave one more space fighter, carrying the map of the underground man, to fly to each other''s spacecraft at the fastest speed.


    After he came out of the conference room, old hull suddenly called to commander he and said thoughtfully: "commander he, I thought that we could go on a good road if the independent spaceship came out. But these days, I gradually found that we are not as I thought. We are being eliminated rapidly, and a new generation is rising. The real hope lies in them, not in them We. "


    He was silent for a moment and said, "your consciousness is that we should not participate in decision-making in the future."


    Old hull nodded: "we are old..."


    He said with a smile: "I have no problem, but you and I are different, you are very wise, I can''t, I can''t afford to play mahjong, but you will still be needed by them."


    ¡­¡­


    The progress of the action was very fast, and the fact was soon revealed. When the figure passed on the identity of the central plane master of the spaceship, Mia''s plan could not be carried out any more. Whether this bold plan was feasible or not could not be proved. When the linear cardinal only saw the surface once, it also confirmed that potential yarn''s conjecture was correct, but kit''s shameless theory was the same There''s nothing wrong with that. The linear Cardinals really want to sneak in if they are not the earthman forces to which Chu Yunsheng belongs.


    It seems that everything has not changed, but it seems that there are some new changes, quietly changing among everyone who has participated in the meeting. Although this change still needs a long time to accumulate and needs to be proved and reflected again and again, it seems that everything has not changed Trends, like this era, are unstoppable.


    Several light years away in the sky, a once brilliant ring of stars has been dim for a long time, as if covered with interstellar dust, darkened for a long time.


    Not far from the dim ring of stars, there was a huge shadow floating in the shape of a twisted shape, which gave out a voice of helplessness in dignity: "no more fighting."


    Then, in the dim star ring, so stupid voice also sounded: "old guy, you give up?"The majestic voice again helplessly said: "yes, I admit defeat, don''t you realize that I''ve been letting you? Do you think I really can''t beat you? "


    So stupid hum: "you let me? I, I didn''t ask you to let me


    "If I didn''t let you, you would be dead," said the majestic voice coldly


    So stupid and angry: "old man, when you robbed this other person''s body, if I and I didn''t intercede with brother worm, you would have died! I''ll tell you, even now, you''ll be dead if you don''t sleep all of a sudden. "


    Majestic voice said: "in its present state, I want to kill it, it also died early."


    So stupid suddenly some panic way: "you dare, want to kill the insect big brother, unless you step on my body in the past!"


    The majestic voice didn''t seem to want to stimulate it. He snorted, "do you have a body?"


    So stupid scorned: "why not? If you don''t have a culture and don''t understand our worm knowledge, don''t talk nonsense. "


    The majestic voice was stunned and said, "culture? When did you learn the words of earthman


    So stupid way: "you don''t even know this, how dare you discuss with me? Oh, old man, wait a minute. You said that just now. For a few seconds, I''ll take over the situation of the small wires. "


    The majestic voice immediately said, "send it to me."


    So stupid also did not want to refuse to say: "do not give!"


    The majestic voice had no way to take it. It was just like persuading an unruly child. He said, "that spaceship has stolen something very important to me. You and I, yes, and that firebug need these things to survive."


    So stupid: "no


    The majestic voice continued to persuade, "can I tell you what the baby is?"


    So stupid disdain way: "no interest, do not give."


    The majestic voice was a little confused: "one dimensional, do you send it or not?"


    So stupid and resolute way: "do not give, do not give is not give, you say what is useless!"


    The majestic voice finally got a little discouraged. It didn''t know how to communicate with so stupid. However, when it had to give up to understand the situation of the linear axis, it was almost unable to laugh and cry. So stupid even said it himself --


    "ha ha ha, old man, no, master of Xueyuan envoy! You''re going to have bad luck. " So stupid exclaimed excitedly. He didn''t realize that he was disclosing the latest news that he had just killed or not to the other party: "our Lord is coming back, and the trace of the Lord''s hand has been found in the small thread. How about it? Are you afraid? "


    The majestic voice was stunned for a second, ignoring the last paragraph of so stupid, and said: "your Lord of Scripture? The master of the firebug? Chu Yunsheng


    So stupid despised: "say you have no culture, no knowledge, is the master, not the master, the meaning of these two words can be the same? You are the master of Xueyuan envoy! You''ve lived a long time. Why don''t you learn all day


    The majestic voice was used to all kinds of stupid and strange logic, but he corrected it: "don''t mention that stupid Xueyuan envoy to me again. Nothing can be done. It will damage me. Since Chu may be back, we can''t stay here."


    So stupid way: "if you want to go, what does it have to do with me?"


    The majestic voice hated the iron but not the steel tunnel: "the rainbow bridge collapsed, and the star regions were separated from each other Forget it, you don''t understand it. Anyway, you just need to know that once he appears, he is the object that is surrounded and killed by countless powerful people. There is a way of death. You will accompany him to death, and you will die in vain. "


    So stupid was a little alarmed by its tone: "code Lord is in danger, big brother worm is still dormant, how to do? I don''t know if my ability as an insect is enough Old man, don''t you have a lot of treasures on the small wire controlled spaceship. You and I will go and see what kind of treasure it is. At most, I don''t want that boat, and I''ll give it to you. "


    His majestic voice was muffled for a moment. First of all, he was an "old guy" when he asked him to help. When he wanted to fight with him, he would automatically become the "master of Xueyuan envoy". He said that for the sake of the spaceship, he was so stupid and fought with it for a long time. Finally, he gave it to Chu Yunsheng immediately for his safety. He also said that he pretended to say something and went to see what it was Baby, it seems that this can cover up its real purpose - trying to pull him to be a thug.


    Who is the one who has raised it for so many years? How to be cheated by a bug!?


    The majestic voice sighed and said, "one dimension, you and I are not the opponents of those powerful people. You and I will die in vain beside him. Listen to me once and go."


    So stupid still tried to persuade it: "old man, do you want your baby? Don''t you say those babies are hard work to get? I suddenly feel that the baby is very important, and I want to see what kind of baby it is


    The majestic voice continued to ignore: "I''ve been in the galaxy for a long time. Although it''s remote here, there are countless crazy treasures buried here. Over the years, I''ve collected too many treasures. I don''t want the things in that ship. I still have a lot of them!"So stupid immediately no way, racked his brains to think of other excuses, speechless for a moment.


    Silence for a while, the majestic voice again said: "you look at the situation on the other side of the line, isn''t Chu there yet?"


    So stupid quickly check the information dimension follow-up information, relaxed a breath: "as expected let you say right, the Lord has not appeared."


    The majestic voice said, "according to my speculation, if he comes back, the last place he may appear is in the ring of stars where you are."


    So stupid strange way: "why?"


    "I know more about him than you know about him. No matter before or after he returns, I know that the star ring you are in is the safest place he thinks, and it is also the place where he can recover strength as quickly as possible after he comes back."


    So stupid thought and said, "that''s right. It seems that the Lord of Canon left here."


    Now, the only way for him to come back together with other people is to keep his voice safe


    So stupid hesitated for a moment: "it seems that there is some truth, but why don''t I believe you too much?"


    "You don''t have to believe me. I''ll kill him long ago. Do you really think that as a spirit, you can''t kill him?"


    So stupid or not believe: "but what do you do if you want to cheat me?"


    "What else can I do with you?" said the majestic voice


    So stupid thought for a while, and couldn''t think of a better way. I don''t know why, it doesn''t really repel this old guy from the bottom of his heart, but he is worried that he will do something wrong again, so he has to fiercely say: "if you dare to cheat me, I will never let you go, I will pursue you all my life!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want him to die now, or I won''t help him return to his place," said the dignified voice


    "I''ll just trust you once, but you have to stay away from us and stay away from us, old man. Don''t let me down!"


    After the solemn voice agreed, a trace of "smile" was revealed in the distorted shadow.


    At this time, in the deep air where they were gradually far away, there was a faint, stupid and alert voice: "how do I think you have any conspiracy?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "really?"


    "Really."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "No


    "Stay away from us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the Andromeda galaxy, the silver warship is as huge as the sky dome. In fact, it is not getting bigger, but the fleet led by him is getting smaller.


    "Macro into micro!"


    Looking at the increasingly huge silver warship in surprise, I immediately thought that the silver warship could cross the dark area only by itself, and there was no shortage of materials. It turns out that this warship has such advanced technology!


    It can accommodate more materials.


    "It''s not really macro to micro." From the silver warship came the cold voice of the peak source gate: "but there is no problem in dealing with the present situation."


    This kind of ability is not the peak source gate has, the real formidable is this warship itself.


    Without further questioning, the peak source gate inside won''t tell him the real situation. Can this warship realize the real macro and micro? It''s almost a legendary technology. The wunu people who specialize in the material field are trying to explore in this direction, but it''s only superficial. When working with the third wunu man, he once knew about their top-notch technical capabilities.


    In the starry sky, one dark star ship will be absorbed at the bottom of the ship by the silver warship in the process of shrinking. As judged before, if it can take away one, it can take away a team. The number does not constitute an essential difficulty.


    The army of fairies was already on the way to the stars. The silver warships did not dare to stay for a long time. After completing the shrinking of the fleet''s space scale, it immediately rushed to the dark area at its incredible speed, just like a silver light, which disappeared without trace in a flash.


    At its speed of terror, Jian, zhuo''er and many star races in the Starship were surprised to find that their source of life was being "stolen" for no reason!


    In front of it, a million light-years away, deep space probes have just been launched and deployed, waiting for the target to appear.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    in the dark area, in the center of the inner giant sphere formed by the collapse of a boundary space on one side, Chu Yunsheng''s shadow between shadow and light can no longer be seen by people on the inner curved ground.


    Around him, the energy lines formed after the death of the firefly moth are densely stacked into a layer of spherical surface, wrapping the body of Chu Yunsheng in the center.


    Even if the energy line is not real, invisible and colorless, the light can not normally transmit Chu Yunsheng''s shadow out of layers of energy circles.


    The light and shadow that can be seen on the ground, like an unpredictable devil, distorts and projects on the sky.


    For Chu Yunsheng, the time is not too long, but his Huang Xingren''s body has been unable to hold on. If he sticks to it for a short time, he may be torn. He can no longer tolerate his frequent use of combat skills and the same frequent speed of energy in and out.


    The collective life at the bottom, which is called the source slave by the firebug, has stopped making a futile suicide attack on Chu Yunsheng, but has been speeding up the gathering speed all the time. It is like an ancient ritual, rigorous and huge in scale, and brewing amazing energy level fluctuations, as if to make the inner sphere The world pierced.


    However, it can''t pierce the inner sphere world, and what it wants to pierce is not the inner sphere world. The shape of the inner sphere is just the feeling observed by the life in the inner sphere. Since it was cut apart and collapsed by the underworld, it is more like a closed body of information. The information from outside can not come in, and the information inside can not get out.


    ¡°insideout¡­¡­¡± A lucky earth man scientist tried to explain his spatial model to Yisi, who had power. If he paid attention to it, he might be able to escape the cold-blooded devil''s hand.


    A harsh sound suddenly roars out of the group that gathers life, and instantly spreads to the whole inner sphere space, like a collective sound that pierces one cell after another, and the cells scream loudly.


    Chu Yunsheng is in the center of the sphere. His sight and sense of vision are also blocked by the stack of energy lines formed by the body of fireflies. He can''t see the specific situation on the ground. He can only send the earthman soldiers who can''t react with the high concentration of energy layer to rush into the sky and enter the central area to transmit real-time information on the ground to him.


    When the harsh sound sounded, the soldiers who were about to pass through the energy layer seemed to be concentrated inside their heads. Hum, they fell from the sky without a hum.


    After the scheduled interval, when the soldiers stopped coming in, Chu Yunsheng realized that there was something wrong with him and urged him to call again: "there is no time left!"


    For every second he fought for the three wunu men, under the space-time effect, they had far enough time to build a warship.


    However, the calculation, analysis and interpretation of macro level content, even in a few seconds, is not necessarily "created". Before Chu Yunsheng urged, the electricity has answered, but this time, perhaps at the most critical time, it has not responded, only the main suspension cones are rotating each other extremely fast.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t count on Wu Nu people all the time. He has been cleaning up the stack of energy lines left behind by the firebug''s death. However, due to Huang Xingren''s physical limit, the speed to the limit is just a drop in the bucket.


    A large number of Polaroid runes float in the air, circling around him, absorbing the chaotic energy lines of distorted space.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t go on like this. He immediately used the sword style. After attacking with the sword style, he forced himself to get in touch with the ground again.


    On the ancient and decaying tall buildings, the figures of life source slaves are connected together according to certain rules. From above, it looks like a huge tower like creature, in which the dense shadow of source slaves twists and twists like fusion.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword style didn''t go in and killed a piece of it, and then there were new source slaves to supplement it.


    Wu Nu man still did not move, Chu Yunsheng determined the location, and began to prepare his own assault.


    At this time, the gathering creatures like the giant pagoda suddenly shocked, and countless yuan Nu fell down like ants. Then, the giant tower assembly stood up majestically and only looked at Chu Yunsheng, which solved the attacking sword moves.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." The giant tower assembly actually said: "when I came in, I had observed the situation of those lives behind you. According to their progress and speed, before I can kill you, you can get what you need from them and kill me in advance. Therefore, you have won."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has changed many languages. It seems that it has searched all the heads of life in the space inside the ball, and is familiar with all the languages inside.


    "The reason why I still come in is to see whose descendants you are." Looking at Chu Yunsheng, the giant pagoda assembly said slowly: "you are very interesting. Your body is not yours, and the life cultivation method is not yours. Your zero dimension and those creatures that are not afraid of energy turbulence are homologous, but they have some original things that do not belong to you. However, these are not strange. I have seen more and more complicated things than you. The strange thing is your consciousness protoplasm or yourself In normal terms, under the fusion of things that don''t belong to you, you are no longer yours. Is that the reason for the black energy behind you? I''m curious. I haven''t seen it eitherWithout waiting for Chu Yunsheng to speak, he went on: "I''m familiar with your forbidden technique. It''s too long to remember. However, this forbidden technique is of little use to you. The original forbidden technique was born in the groping stage and is not mature. What you need is to master the track of time and space after the birth of the spirit, rather than this one. Although it is really great, it is very important to know what you are now However, there is no practical help to ban the operation. "


    Chu Yunsheng stopped the sword attack. The opponent was obviously at the level of spirit, and his body was far from here. No matter how many sword attacks were useless, his eyes gradually solidified through the clear channel, and said keenly: "what do you want me to do?"


    The giant tower assembly said: "your black energy can help me open a" door ". Yes, the door, you can understand it like this. However, with your current strength, if you want to enter the forbidden area, it is equivalent to death. Here is only a incomplete entrance of the forbidden area. After the original passage connecting the last 100000 people to the forbidden area is completely cut off, I have not It''s necessary to come in again, just curious who you are and where your black energy comes from. "


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "if you want to use the method of helping me to give birth to the spirit as an exchange, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The skills I have practiced, combined with my situation, have no solution."


    The giant pagoda assembly said: "it is true. I have found that, but my source of consciousness is not here. Many places can not be analyzed in depth, so it can not be concluded. But this is your opportunity. You need me, so I will tell you so much. I will leave you another gap on the road leading to the forbidden area. You can look for it in the future My source of consciousness, maybe I have already found a way to make you born at that time, and the price is your black energy.


    Now, the things made by the three lives behind you, together with your fake spirit, can barely keep you alive in the starry sky. False spirit is a rare thing, and its function is very wonderful. It is far from what you see now. I will teach you a forbidden technique to control the track of time and space, which is enough to enable you to reach the second remaining gap alive. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "don''t you worry that I won''t go in the future?"


    "I have said that if you want to give birth to a spirit, then I may be your only and last chance. I believe that no one can help you in the starry sky now, and what I''m giving you is just a forbidden art."


    "I don''t seem to have any other choice," Chu said


    The giant pagoda assembly immediately sent a message, and then said, "I''m going to go. This strange space will be left for you. When you master the false spirit, all the life in it is yours. Although yuannu is not a powerful species, it may be helpful to you."


    Its voice gradually becomes smaller, and finally disappears completely. The life that forms the giant tower collapses and rolls down in the sky like building blocks.


    At the same time, the sound of electricity finally rang out It''s a success


    At the moment, in the bubble world, a sharp light like awn shoots at the decaying huge broken bridge, and murmurs to himself: "it''s strange that the top guy of the new generation of fireflies should directly cut off the remaining gap? It clearly has many ways to prevent me from entering, but it will cut off here and form a closed space Unless it wants to protect some life in this, but it seems completely indifferent to know you, strange... "


    Chu Yunsheng recorded the forbidden operation information from the giant tower assembly into the zero dimension, and began to check the analysis results continuously transmitted by electric and land.


    "So it is."


    A lot of spiritual connotations emanate from his false spirit and quickly cover the whole space in the ball. But then, he enters the zero dimensional space by himself. Here, he clearly but can''t understand the source of the false spirit implication, which is not the same as many strange and wonderful phenomena of a normal spiritual life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast dark region above the Andromeda galaxy, an urgent signal travels at the speed of light to deep space, and after a long time reaches its destination.


    The shadowy shadow above the hulless spaceship moved slightly, and the next moment the spaceship disappeared without a trace.


    At the other end, the fairies suddenly began to accelerate, piling up layers of acceleration on one of the shadows, and then shot out fiercely, approaching the speed of light, towards the direction where the silver warship fled.


    In the unseen starry sky, two huge and spreading spiritual ripples are approaching each other rapidly, just like the opposite raging waves, which will finally collide violently.


    And in the middle of them, the silver battleship is still flying desperately.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    ^The false spirit, as the name suggests, is not the real spirit.


    But there is another meaning of "false" -- borrowing and borrowing.


    The three wunu men, combined with the information particles extracted from their first-class exploration ships, spent countless "years" in the relative space-time behind Chu Yunsheng, repeatedly established and denied one grand model after another. After a long time of complicated calculation, they finally proved one thing - false spirit, It is a solution.


    Moreover, it is a dynamic "solution", which changes according to the change of the subject of the false spirit.


    The three wunu people can not prove the law of their changes. Unless they master the whole process and steps of the "solution", they will always see only a "solution" and an "answer", just like the sum of the interior angles of a triangle, and the "solution" of the false spirit is 180 degrees. How to get it and how to prove it? I don''t know, there is only one result.


    They are the "solutions" obtained by Chu Yunsheng as the main body of the false spirit, which are substituted into the information particles in the first level exploration ships. After repeated unsuccessful calculations, it is found that part of the information in the particles can be deduced based on this "solution", without any mistakes.


    It is still an example of the sum of the interior angles of a triangle. Regardless of its proof process, we can directly use the answer of "solution" -- 180 degrees. As a geometric law, we can correctly analyze many other plane geometry problems.


    Although this invisible process is just the most crucial, it contains the mysterious change from non spiritual to spiritual, contains the basic principle from basic technology to macro technology, and even the real way of birth spirit. Unfortunately, with a fake spirit and Wu Nu man of Chu Yunsheng getting a message particle, the three people of electricity will not be able to break through after countless years.


    However, the proof that it is a "solution" does not hinder the use of this "solution" to start to do things based on the "solution" - the use of spirit.


    Even under certain conditions, the subject is a source of life at the top of the mountain. Under certain conditions, as the subject of a false spirit, he can use the false spirit to skip the process of birth and become a "spirit". However, if he proves it back, he may find his own way of birth.


    However, even if such a method is successful, it can not be separated from the specific solution of the false spirit. Once the false spirit is lost, it will be confused.


    The electric conjecture is that a certain disappearing macro technological life "creates" false spirits, so as to reach the macro realm and compete with the real spiritual life. However, ray thinks that this lack of process, Only the "solution" thing is more likely to be created by a strong spiritual life. In order to give the life body needed to reach the spiritual level, and to be easy to control, at the same time, the subject of the false spirit can be changed at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng has no tendency. He knows more about it. False spirit is not only a "solution", but also has the characteristics of "borrowing", but also the terrifying place of the spirit seal. Not only the film maker but also the "master" of yuannu have mentioned that the origin and use of the false spirit are mysterious.


    As soon as possible, there should be enough spiritual connotation to produce the spiritual essence.


    In the past, even after his return to power, Chu Yunsheng did not know how to create Lingyun. No matter Wu Nu Ren or Zhuoer people, they had never reached this level of knowledge. Only from the war with the filmmakers, he vaguely knew that there was some relationship between Lingyun and the source of life.


    The first time he felt Lingyun was when he met Prince HuR in the new world. At that time, he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t have a little energy fluctuation. What he thought reached was the reality: light a fire in the dark, floating Gauze Paper Like the magic of divine words, he thought he saw the fine-tuning cigarette box still in the node.


    Now it is known that this is the reason for the spirit accumulation. At this time, he put the explanations of the three wunu people together with the forbidden technique passed by the master of the original slave. The fire energy around him leaps and forms a construction map, as well as waterfall like numbers and symbols, emerging around him.


    At this point, he understood how the invisible and intangible spirit made fire and how the tulle paper was floating It can change the track of time and space of matter, and use it to change the track of a world according to its own thinking. However, it is not enough to have spiritual essence alone. Without the forbidden technique of space-time track, even at this moment, it can only generate yuan fire with spirit essence, but it can not touch the essence and form a small trick that really belongs to the power of spiritual implication.


    After a long time, all the patterns and figures suddenly disappeared. Chu Yunsheng slowly stretched out his hand and stood up to move forward. In the void, it was like touching the vitality of heaven and earth. In an instant, the layers of energy lines around him were orderly and uniform, and the rest of the collective life on the ground fell on the ground. The world in the ball was peaceful.


    His figure gradually emerged in the center of the sky, and was no longer blocked by the energy layer. Like a God, three mutually rotating suspended vertebrae were still decelerating and circling behind him.


    Yisi looks up at the sky. The body of Huang Xingren in Chu Yunsheng decomposes and reconstructs in the radiance of energy line blending, and the white awn disperses little by little. The countless energy lines formed after the death of fire insects merge into the sky, and the dark gradually appears, and a black sharp figure that he is familiar with slowly forms in the light.


    His heart shuddered and he could not help falling down, but the power from the center of the sky prevented his impulse, and even the slaves of the collective life stood up under this force, as if the voice in the sky did not need them.The light dissipates, the energy line transforms the material, the material forms the structure, the subtle and grand life weight is built at the last moment, and the dark figure appears in the center of the sky, soaring in the air and imposing.


    "So it is." Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes and seemed to control the whole space inside the strange ball. He turned around and stepped out. The point in the center of the sky could no longer bind him.


    However, there is one thing here that cannot change its space-time trajectory. That is, there are several living fireflies left in the inner space of the ball. Their life form structure is suspected to be a whole with inward and special forces. At the beginning of creating its life structure, it seems that it has eliminated the possibility of being manipulated by the spirit, if not for Chu Yunsheng and fire insects There is a deep entanglement, and the energy lines formed by the dead fireflies may not be able to merge again, and can only be dispelled.


    It can be seen that if fireflies are biological weapons, they should at least be life galloping on the battlefield of the spirit. When they are used in the dark days of the earth, they are totally useless. Their life structures are miraculous works that can not be disturbed and controlled by spirits.


    At that time, in a lonely island in the sea, as a spiritual life''s shadow man, all creatures in the sky, the sea and the island trembled and fell on the ground in front of it. Only the fireflies were not affected by any influence, but the war spirit was boiling. That was not a simple pride, but an inevitable decision of the level of life.


    At the foot of cold star''s Dashen mountain, Chu Yunsheng was not completely affected by the spiritual life stuck there. In addition to his own consciousness level, now we can see that there must be reasons for the insect armor to fight against the body.


    Therefore, he uses the fire worm energy line of death to integrate a worm armor body. If he encounters spiritual life, regardless of the attack strength, the insect body is the best defense body.


    The three suspended vertebrae decelerated will accommodate the remaining people on the ground as well as the collective life. Along with the black gas track behind Chu Yunsheng, they will walk out of the strange space together.


    After they left, especially after Chu Yunsheng left the center, the unstable strange space quickly disappeared behind.


    In the place where it disappeared, a small body like a meat ball appeared, as if it had life. In the dark, he looked at Chu Yunsheng''s back with fear, confusion and tension, and stretched out a small tentacle, like a drop of tears


    If Chu Yunsheng felt something, he looked back, but saw nothing.


    The time and space of the disappearance of the baby meat ball, the end of the shuttle eye, the extreme depth of the forbidden area, a huge ancient remnant entrance, a pure and extremely dark figure hovering here for a long time, stepped back two steps, gazed at the distant direction for a long time, and then turned around, like a moth to the fire, resolutely and coldly shot at the dark entrance which seemed to devour everything, and in an instant rose Momentum, like the top of the peak, into the sky into the clouds.


    The moment it collides with the dense energy patterns of the ancient entrance, the earth shattering shock produces a huge wave, shaking the entire outer forbidden area, and layers of war insects are swept like tides, and the waves are lifted and thrown away.


    After a long time, when everything gradually calmed down, the ghost had disappeared at the entrance, and one of them said with a lingering fear: "it broke the spirit?"


    Another one said thoughtfully: "it should not have been, but it has been the only one among us who can go down for so many years. I hope it can come out alive."


    The third one, the oldest one, sighed: "unfortunately, there is no time left. I feel that among the hundred thousand remnant roads, they have come..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark outside the Andromeda galaxy, the silver warship suddenly stopped.


    Before they could ask what was going on, they heard a "voice" coming from the direction of the Andromeda galaxy, which was about intended to be heard by them. It sounded directly in their hearing system:


    "for a long time, they finally met another spirit."


    The crowd did not know what it meant. They immediately "heard" a second voice in the direction of the dark region and deep space: "yes, I haven''t seen any other spiritual life for many years."


    "Do you want to go to war? As soon as the spirit war starts, there will be no life here. "


    "I will die of it," said the spirit voice in the deep sky of the dark region


    And the spirit voice from the direction of the Andromeda Galaxy said, "I want it to live."


    The spirit voice in the dark region and deep air was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to be enemies with you, and maybe we are not the only two spirits here The galaxy that goes out behind you is very strange. "


    The spirit voice in the direction of the Andromeda Galaxy said: "it was a super information gathering center of some unknown life civilization long ago, which was submerged in the long dust history. I came into contact with something, and I need it to live."


    "It''s just a chess piece, but now the imperial edict has been returned to the real deity, and the information has been brought back. It is not good news for anyone to live."


    The spirit sound in the direction of the fairy Galaxy insisted: "in this case, it is difficult for us to unify our opinions, and the spirit war will start."


    The two spiritual sounds alternately ring in the mind of fleet life covered by silver warships. Everyone seems to be "talking" with himself, and "arguing" with himself. One becomes the spiritual sound in the direction of fairyland galaxy, and the other turns into the spiritual sound in the deep of dark area, such as two people fighting in heaven and man!The stars in the next moment, become very quiet, as if there are two huge forces in the two ends of space soaring.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Chu Yunsheng broke away from the strange space and entered the zero dimension again, then entered the bubble world and looked for the loop.


    Today, his position with the three wunu men, his position with the fifth order fleet, and the position of the bugs are all on one side of the starry sky. It is very far away from each other. Relying on the hanging body of the wunu people, it is difficult to get together by interplanetary navigation. It is the only way and the fastest way to go through the world of bubbles.


    But as soon as he entered the bubble world, he found that there was a barrier at the end of the circuit where he started. It seemed that there was a barrier that he could not enter again. The bug did not know what was wrong with him. It was like a passive and closed sleep.


    "There''s also a problem with the delta galaxy." Said the telegram.


    After it came out, it began to observe the nearest galaxy to them, which was also the destination agreed by Yi, Wuxu and Chu Yunsheng.


    Although all of wunu people''s vertebral body exploration spaceships were damaged, the main suspension vertebrae of the core were well preserved, especially the hanging vertebrae of the first class exploration ships, with complete functions and sufficient information, are the precious wealth accumulated by their similar long space exploration.


    It is still very dangerous to navigate in the space by relying on the main suspension body of the No. 1 exploration ship. If you do not do so, you will encounter an irreparable disaster in the universe, or you will be completely lost in the starry sky.


    The third wunu man entered the main suspension vertebrae of the fifth level exploration ship, sorted out all the information left by their dead peers, and integrated all the information of the three ships. However, ray finally succeeded in occupying the hanging vertebrae of their original level 9 exploration ship and became the only authority there. However, there were no more wunu men in it, but they were brought from the strange space The creatures of all races, from the silver Legion to the collective life, all enter its main suspension cone.


    Except for Chu Yunsheng, the three wunu men did not allow any other creatures to enter the main suspension vertebrae of the first and fifth exploration ships, even the collective life that they thought was higher than the wunu people. They managed to separate the hanging vertebrae of wunu''s original lowest level, that is, the Ninth level exploration ship, as a "refugee ship" to receive these creatures and continue to be "managed" by Lei.


    Lei''s task is also very clear. At present, the most important task is to find out the origin and details of the collective life. They are called "source slaves" by fire insects and later tower life, which may be helpful to Chu Yunsheng''s life source and even spirit.


    After encountering a boundary between the strange space and the previous side, there is no spiritual level ability, and the three wunu people are also in danger.


    In the starry sky, in the dark background of the universe, there are not huge but also very vast trigonometric galaxies. Stars twinkle mysteriously, like "breathing" like life, and are suspected to be far away from the fairy Galaxy nearby. This is an unnatural phenomenon, which causes electrical uneasiness.


    "It''s not necessarily the Delta, it''s probably the Andromeda galaxy that''s in trouble, and it''s probably more dangerous there, and it''s pushed away." Chu Yunsheng was also in the hanging vertebrae of the first exploration ship, surrounded by the interstellar space map, saying: "continue to search the 7351 quadrant area. If they are not there, they will send a signal to me and the insects according to the agreement."


    In order to detect a ship, even a fleet, in the distant starry sky, as long as the other party deliberately conceals its track and sails quietly, it can not be found even if it conducts thousands of directional sky surveys.


    Compared with stars and galaxies, they are so small that they are almost invisible in volume, mass and luminosity.


    The only hope is that active signals may be monitored.


    However, due to the problem of time, even if the signal is launched at the speed of light and passes through the long dark space, it will take countless years. The main suspension cone is not a spaceship. Although it has a certain ability of interstellar navigation, it can not reach the extremely high speed ability, and there is not enough material to continue. In the new world, ray opposed the electric attempt to separate the main suspension body The Explorer entered the starry sky.


    Taking earth time as a unit, it takes hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years to detect the signal. Not to mention the silver Legion and other people, even Chu Yunsheng can''t wait that long. In other words, they are actually trapped in the dark. Even if they get rid of the shackles of strange space and face the vast space-time, they can do nothing, but from one Despair, into another despair, the universe is still cold.


    This is one of the dangers of the dark region. There is no nearby star material that may be taken, and no material can be used to rebuild a spaceship that can overcome time. In the empty dark region, even if it is dilapidated, but can still enter the opposite space-time at high speed, it is the treasure of survival.


    otherwise, it will only creep in millions of light years and long distances, and never escape. For millions of years, even the wrath of the wrath can not see the end. After all, in the strange space, in order to get rid of difficulties, the three people have spent almost the essence of hanging vertebrae in the long time of relative time and space.


    If there is no miracle, such as a large-scale meteorite, or a wandering dark planet, except for Chu Yunsheng, all the other creatures, including the three wunu people, are doomed to die in the vast dark area. Even if he and Wuxu lead the fleet to rescue, they will have died a million years ago It''s gone.There is no solution to the problem of time and space.


    The third wunu man has obviously given up the hope of survival, constantly integrating the information in the three main suspended vertebrae, preparing to send these information to the depth of the universe with the encrypted radiation of the wunu people before the end of life, hoping to be received, inherited and accumulated by other wunu exploration ships.


    Electricity has not given up hope. It is trying to find miraculous material clouds or other things nearby at the same time of detection. There is also the time problem of the outside world. Hope has passed for a long time, and the fleet has completed the replenishment task and is approaching them.


    Among all the people, only Chu Yunsheng will not be trapped here. Through the bubble world, he can leave at any time. Even if he goes to the wrong place, he can also leave the shackles of the dark world through repeated attempts.


    "If your fleet is not nearby, and we can''t meet the material gathering zone, there is no way, unless we can capture from the void one of a pair of particles with tidal fluctuations appearing and rapidly disappearing, but that technology is equivalent to nothing. It may be possible in the laboratory, and it is almost impossible to achieve large-scale acquisition." Electricity said helplessly.


    It doesn''t want to die here. It just got a piece of information from macro technology from the strange space. The door of a world is really slowly opening, and the real big era is approaching. In any case, it hopes to witness and participate in it in person, instead of becoming a "elder" in the history of URU people.


    But they are not completely helpless. Chu Yunsheng understands the intention of the three wunu people. If there is no hope, they will choose to clean up all the other life that consumes materials in the light suspended vertebrae, suppress their life activities to the minimum level, even in a pseudo death state, and let the three suspended vertebrae drift in the dark, like a cold coffin, waiting for millions of years After the "Shore", or other wunu people came to rescue.


    Chu Yunsheng did not say anything or interfere with them. He only said before he left: "I will come back once. Before I come back, don''t give up."


    "If there is a glimmer of hope, we don''t want to be like this. Every life that has entered the strange space has great value for follow-up research. You can rest assured that I will persist until you come back. I hope we can meet a loose zone of matter, even a small one."


    It knows that Chu Yunsheng will definitely come back, not only because of his promise. Although Chu Yunsheng has always kept his word, this thing has never been reliable. There are too many accidents. What is important is that the research in their hands is very important to Chu Yunsheng''s ability to use spirits later. He needs to come back to obtain their latest analysis results.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded, and did not say goodbye to Yisi and other people. He kept the insect body in the main suspended vertebral body of electricity and directly entered the bubble world again.


    Although the bug can''t get in there, he has also made a mark on the bubble over there, which can fly over.


    But to his surprise, the drow bubbles he marked could not enter. It seemed that two forces surrounded them and isolated them in a kind of barrier. The only bubble that could enter was the earth man bubble.


    These two forces are very strong, similar to the nature of the Galactic overlord who penetrated into the bubble world, but I don''t know how much stronger they are, and they are much more formal. There are almost no loopholes. They should be the power of the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank slightly, and then quickly entered one of the earth''s bubbles.


    There are two possibilities waiting for him, one is to enter the original cold star fleet led by Jian, and the other is the Jizi fleet led by andru.


    Perhaps, there is another kind, which has joined forces of Ruan family and earth people.


    He can''t be sure which side it is. The bubble world can only identify and classify life bodies, and can not accurately locate them. Everything can be known only when he opens his eyes.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Chu Yunsheng everything, if a pang battle picture, flash lines travel around the sky, splitting the foundation of the material world, time and space are the cracks and cracks of withered branches that are about to collapse.


    Chu Yunsheng "died" again, entered the bubble world, and opened his eyes again.


    This time, his senses were not at the bottom, and he saw a world of faces. The world built by countless stripes was pierced by an external flash line, which instantly penetrated into the depth of the rear world. Countless scattered warships were annihilated, and countless lives died in silence.


    The next moment, he is dead.


    When he opened his eyes for the fourth time, he saw an acquaintance. At the same time, the person also saw "he".


    "You, you, you are not Shaofeng! You, who are you? " The man didn''t know what he was sensing, and his voice was shaking in surprise.


    There are also some people who are trying to get closer to a tentacle creature not far away from the center of the crowd. The tentacle creature emits a lively vitality of heaven and earth. There seems to be a special thing in the life body, which, together with its vitality, is barely supporting the brutal spirit attack.


    This group of people trying to get close to the past is the Ruan family, and the one who talks is actually Ruan Luo who finds something wrong.


    "You, you, you are..." Ruan Luo shocked face, changed his eyes, as if to guess.


    At this time, all of us are under the attack of spirit. The world is the world of spirit. Every thought is known and known by the spirit.


    Once he guesses Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng will be exposed in an instant!


    At that time, if you want to die, you can''t break into a bubble world with zero dimension.


    Chu Yunsheng did not use Lingyun, or even did not move. However, his sword style had already changed, and the electric light and flint attacked Ruan Luo''s head.


    The instant attack interrupted Ruan Luo''s wonderful thinking of induction and speculation at the moment. Seeing a series of attacks like waves, he didn''t know whether it was Shaofeng or the spirit attack. He didn''t dare to resist and fled to the tentacle creature in the center.


    "Lord Mo, help!"


    When Ruan''s spirit is found on the spot, he will even be killed by the spirit.


    "Lord Mo, help me!"


    Ruan Luo tried his best to fly to the tentacle creatures in the sky. He did not dare to turn back to resist, and he was frantically increasing the voice of the wave for help.


    No one can resist the attack of lingzun. Even if it is a small attack on the whole spiritual battlefield, he will surely die. At this time, he does not care about the strange situation of "Shaofeng", and his life will be lost.


    The tentacle creature seemed to value him very much. When he heard his cry for help, although the reluctant support was in danger, it still separated out a tentacle, and waved out the vitality of heaven and earth to meet the attack after Ruan Luo''s skull.


    With the power of the mysterious things in the body of tentacle creatures that resist the attack of spirit, this Dao of heaven and earth blocks Chu Yunsheng''s invisible sword style, which stands majestically in front of Chu Yunsheng''s invisible sword.


    The next moment, the two collide.


    Although the sword form is invisible, it has already reached its peak. It pierces through all the momentum, breaks through the barrier of high voltage, and still kills Ruan Luo at the back of his head.


    Ruan Luo was shocked. Maybe he didn''t expect that Lord Mo''s "divine power" could not stop the terrorist attack. He was more convinced that it was a spiritual attack against him. The two spiritual masters might try to seize his spirit body. In desperation, they used his last method to protect his life, and retracted all consciousness and senses back into the zero dimension of his body, leaving only the spirit body to attack him.


    The spirit body taken from the Galactic overlord, together with the legacy of the eight regions sky survey, should be able to strike the spirit at the moment.


    But after all, he did not fully control this too powerful body. The speed of recovery was far from being as skillful as Chu Yunsheng. The stabbing pain in the back of his head almost broke his relatively weak zero dimensional consciousness in an instant.


    Then, he was like a heavy slap on the back of his head. He was lost in the zero dimension and lost consciousness. It took a lot of time and energy to come out again and control the body again.


    Fortunately, he finally escaped his death. He was extremely strong and resisted Chu Yunsheng''s attack.


    But not far from the tentacle of life but "Huo" to "stand" up, incredibly looking at the periphery of the "Shaofeng.".


    Its tentacles trembled slightly. It seemed that from somewhere, it was aware of the real identity of Shaofeng. An invisible huge psychological pressure, as if formed by accumulation of time, was too heavy to move or fight back. In some ways, it was heavier than the fear brought by the two spirits.


    It was the brilliance and shadow that pressed on the hearts of a whole generation and on the back of an era. Even Jizi had no choice.


    Chu Yunsheng still did not move, only a look at it, and then, the earth''s body in the tentacle of the formation of biological resistance edge gradually dissipated.


    The fourth death!


    Then he opened his eyes for the fifth time.


    Again and again, soon, he learned about the situation of the battlefield, and the number of times it appeared began to slow down significantly. Most of the time, he stayed in the bubble world and didn''t participate in the war immediately. It seemed that he was waiting for an opportunity, a perfect but not necessarily an opportunity.Under the silver warship, you can''t support it. If it wasn''t for the spirit of the fairy system to keep them alive, if it wasn''t for the defense ability of the silver warship itself, they would have been flying ash.


    Under the attack of spirit, he and the five orders were useless if they could communicate with heaven again.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the spirit attacked the place without leaving any grass. For the first time, they saw the space-time material foundation of this world, which was destroyed by the two holy masters!


    He hid under the silver warship, and could not see the whole battlefield. However, he thought that both the fairies in the rear or the blocking fleet brought by the Spirit Lord in front of him became cannon fodder for spiritual warfare. The spirit Master would not spare too much energy to protect them at the time of spiritual war''s life and death. It must be a sea of blood and a graveyard of death.


    The only advantage is that there is no pain in death. In a flash, it is gone.


    The place where they and the silver warship are located is the focus of the two deities, and the place where the battle is most intense.


    One side wants to keep them, the other side wants to kill them. The battle is unprecedented fierce!


    They can''t see the tragedy outside, but in the narrow area, the top of the two spirits fighting, like entering Hell, experience the alternation of life and death, the material order and the movement track are suddenly changed, then smashed, and then repaired by the fairy master, and then smashed, repaired and replaced again and again.


    With the dark ship hull as the living body, it occupies the largest space and has the most complex structure. It is the most easily destroyed object. I don''t know how to gather and disperse many times. I have to rely on the rune perfected by the macro fragment every time.


    He saw that the drow changed from body to body, that when the Lord of the sea kingdom was in the worst condition, there was only a brain, a few bones left in the pull-out, and only a wisp of residue left in the countless life bodies of the fleet.


    Then, I saw that their scattered bodies were forced back, restored and restored.


    Two opposite forces perform miracles on them again and again, and ravage their body and mind again and again. In an instant, they "die" hundreds of times and "live" hundreds or thousands of times, reaching an incredible speed and reaching the limit that cannot be recognized.


    That kind of pain is no longer a physical torture. For higher life, the physical pain can''t be regarded as pain. However, the destruction beyond the boundary and the time limit that they can''t face make many of them want to die at once, which can be solved completely.


    It is true that many people have died, unable to withstand such rapid destruction and repetition, zero dimensional collapse, and consciousness has already collapsed.


    One warship after another becomes an empty ship. There are "corpses" floating in it that have just recovered, and will continue to collapse. They will recover and die. What spiritual warfare destroys is a piece of time and space, and they are all elites who have fought all the way, and they still can''t escape such devastation.


    The silver warship will not be able to support. Although it is the only warship that has not been destroyed, it can no longer resist the spirit attack by relying on itself, and it will be darkened.


    "No, I can''t support it." After he recovered again, he said weakly to the fifth order.


    "You decide what to do." Wuxu is also better than life than death, relying on the strong will of Zhuoer people.


    The two men had discussed some decisions, and they would also be used at this time. In the whole ship, except for bawai, who took the risk of relying on the recovery of the fairyland spirit Master to carry out his terror cultivation, the others were on the verge of death, not the death of the body, but the death of the will.


    Although Chu Yunsheng repeatedly practiced this method, he was still startled step by step. If he was a little careless, he would explode and die.


    Now, he is not afraid to burst his body, but he is afraid that his consciousness can not hold up. With the spirit Master of the fairy family, he can try all kinds of cultivation methods infinitely to accelerate his stagnant cultivation speed.


    But even so, with his extensive nerves, he could not bear it.


    Looking at the "comrades in arms" who were almost dying, they began to "sell" Chu Yunsheng according to the decision previously discussed. They were always protected by the silver warship. Although they were influenced by the spirit, their thinking could not be fully understood by the two spirits.


    First of all, he took the initiative to open his mouth and sent it out in waves: "the left-handed forward storage is not here. We know where he is. Stop fighting!"


    Then, Wuxu and other zhuoers spread along: "the left-handed front is not stored here..."


    They don''t know if it will be useful. It''s probably useless to say so. The two spirits always want to break them and check them in person. The spirit Master of fairy clan, because of the shadow of the old God, confirms that Chu Yunsheng is here, while the opposite one is determined to kill Chu Yunsheng. Whether he is present or not, it is the safest way to kill him. Who knows whether the old God has given him any secret How to hide?


    However, the peak source gate of the silver warship was the first to react. It seemed that it had been aware of something wrong and had been cheated for a long time. However, he never saw Chu Yunsheng''s real body appear. He may have been very suspicious.


    It rises without hesitation, trying to get out of this fierce battlefield. What the two spiritual masters want is left-handed qiancang. Who will waste energy and time as a hard bone?If Chu Yunsheng is not here, the meaning of remaining here and fighting for it will all disappear. Leaving alive becomes the first priority.


    Therefore, the silver warship immediately abandoned his fleet, rose up and drove them out from below.


    But at this time, the attack between the two deities did not stop because of the change, even for a moment, and there was no delay. On the contrary, the attack of the two deities multiplied sharply, as if it was the most critical moment, when the battle reached the decisive moment!


    Spiritual life is not easy to fool. It is almost impossible to influence them according to their own ideas.


    The destruction is coming, the silver warship in the peak source gate erupts all the strength, struggles desperately, does not want to die in the last moment.


    Even in the middle of the battle between the two spirits, it is still like a king in the starry sky!


    Unfortunately, this has such a moment, and then, the silver warship seems to have resurrected in less than a microsecond, and then lost its "power" again.


    However, the short-term silver light shot took the silver warship out of the hopeless situation and flew towards the deep space. In that moment, with the great power of the king, it broke into the tight system of the two spirits and opened a gap.


    Although it is not the best opportunity, Chu Yunsheng, who is in the bubble world, suddenly falls into one of the strange bubbles of zhuo''er people. That is the newest and strongest zhuo''er life body created by Wuxu trying to compete with the little bug. It has not been used up to now.


    At the next moment, the silver warship that had just run away was very angry at him, while the intercepted spirit Zun sneered. Chu Yunsheng''s figure rose from a cube, and the white light gathered quickly, and a spirit with the meaning of the God''s sword ascended into the sky!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    in the war of spirits, it is one thing to observe, and it is another to join the war. One is the external result world, the other is the deep source world.


    When Chu Yunsheng sent out spiritual implication, he intervened in it.


    There is no sneak attack on the battlefield of the spirit. All the places that the spirit contains are known and perceived by the spirit life.


    The spirit Master in the dark region seems determined to kill Chu Yunsheng. At this moment, Chu Yunsheng suddenly appears, without any nonsense or wordiness. In addition to the instant sneer, he is fully attacking!


    All in order to kill Chu Yunsheng first, other even a nonsense, seems to be redundant.


    The spirit Master of the fairy clan had been fighting against the macro shard for a long time. He was defeated and almost died. After the battle, he was not as powerful as the Spirit Lord in the dark realm. Otherwise, he and others would not be "broken up" for countless times. At the moment, he is in a disadvantage.


    The spirit Master in the dark region will never give her a chance to breathe. Either the two spirits will not fight, or one side will die completely and mercilessly. Similarly, it is the same with Chu Yunsheng who suddenly appears on his own initiative. It seems that he will kill Chu Yunsheng in the next second with the fastest speed and the strongest means.


    The battle between the two spirits has been going on for a long time. The spirit Master of the dark region has gradually consumed the last battle power of the fairy Family Spirit Lord. Any reversal may have been killed in the consumption. It is only a matter of time before the victory. Now it is the decisive moment, even if Chu Yunsheng does not appear.


    Of course, it can also be seen that Chu Yunsheng had to be forced to appear. At the final moment of the battle between the two spirits, he came out to make a final fight. Otherwise, he would die silent and worthless. After all, they all thought that Chu Yunsheng had been hiding in the fleet.


    The most powerful attack came. The silver warship left below, and around the fleet, the time and space became stagnant like thick soup. The fierce world suddenly became strange and strange. However, only the three living beings who participated in the "observation" were the spirits of the dark realm, the fairies and Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng is shrouded in the unique milky white energy of Zhuoer people. As a pure energy application in the wunu population, Chu Yunsheng sublimates the life body to the extreme. It is as if he has got rid of the shackles of material, and has become a unique "thing" with life, which can limit the free use of energy.


    But only in this way, they still can''t keep up with the spirit world and rhythm, and the drow people have not gone beyond the macro realm.


    The rising spirit burst out from the white life body of Chu Yunsheng. The first forbidden skill, the track of time and space, quickly unfolded in the face of the all-out attack of the spirit Master in the dark region!


    This soup like world suddenly "clear", suddenly into another world, or level.


    The three-dimensional space, like flipping pages of a book, unfolds successively on the time axis, just like a huge picture of the world in a continuous frame. Around the tiny life body of Chu Yunsheng, each warship, every life in the warship, every organ in life and every particle in the organ in the picture seem to be arranged in infinite array In the mirror, there is an infinite "self", which runs through the track line on the time axis, forming a continuous world.


    Chu Yunsheng himself is also in this page by page world. It is extremely "solid", and there is almost no force to change or destroy it. It is the foundation of the material world. Only spirit can influence the world.


    However, it is still not enough to "see" the world at this level only through the ability to control the track of time and space. Even the ability to control the track of time and space is still not enough. The speed of the picture is too fast. Even when the sense of life under the spirit reaches the peak limit, it can''t keep up with its speed. In a moment, countless World Pictures roar And go, reach a new point in time, and during this time, the greater spiritual life is enough to do a lot of things.


    The spirit Master of the dark region was not surprised or disdained that Chu Yunsheng could enter this level. Before Chu Yunsheng resisted or attacked, with his slow reaction and speed, he could have killed Chu Yunsheng thousands of times!


    Chu Yunsheng is not the real spirit. At the moment of its appearance, it is directly exposed by his life body, which has no hidden possibility.


    Its track is on the world page by page. With one touch of its concentrated spirit, Chu Yunsheng in one page can be destroyed, and he can be completely collapsed from the material existence.


    The only one who still has a little bit of resistance to it is the spirit Master from the fairy galaxy. She is the third shadow of "freedom" in the world picture, except Chu Yunsheng and him. She is fully resistant to the force string that stirs the "pattern" of the world.


    However, the resistance will not be long. The power of the fairy master is declining exponentially. The spirit connotation is becoming weaker and weaker. She is becoming more and more "not free" in the picture. Soon, not to mention blocking it, she will become the same as other things in the picture.


    It can almost foresee the coming of the decisive victory and see Chu Yunsheng and her collapse at the last moment. Although it has not relaxed the slightest vigilance and attention, before all is really over, a spirit Zun who has experienced a million battles will not have any paralysis and carelessness, and the power of the spirit will still be like a spring of water, with a full blow.Page by page images of the world continue to run in the direction of the arrow of the dark world axis, and are not moved by anyone. The last resistance of the fairy Family Spirit Lord is only to ensure that she and Chu Yunsheng can continue to exist on the page for a short period of time, or exist on the following several pages, and will soon disappear from the new page that will appear in the future, just like a boat that has just disappeared There was no trace of the great warship, except for the particles produced by its disintegration.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly used it to launch the second forbidden technique, which was from the spirit life of the dark corpse planet. It slowed down the movement speed of a small piece of space and time, and the unit time was relatively longer, slowing it down.


    It is based on this forbidden technique that the three wunu men of electricity and thunder made the time of Chu Yunsheng fighting fireflies and gathering their lives relatively longer in relative time and space.


    This method can eliminate the disadvantage of the speed of the body''s induction, and divide the moment that has slipped past into parts that can be seen.


    The spirit Master of the dark region was surprised at this time, but he was already attacking with all his strength. Even if he knew in advance, there was no way. If there was no fairy family spirit Master, he would surely kill Chu Yunsheng, the fake spirit. But Chu Yunsheng chose to appear at this time, and he had not solved the other party, which was still close to the line.


    Page after page of the huge picture still continues to run forward on the time axis. The power of Andromeda spirit Master is about to disappear. Chu Yunsheng, at the moment of the next moment, devotes all his strength to the spirit of "freedom" and makes a series of swords!


    In a corner of one huge world page, you can see the various movements of his four sword moves in turn. Each action is located in a picture and connected together on the time axis.


    At the moment of the formation of Sword form, Chu Yunsheng could even feel the page of "independent space" through the energy track between sword moves. It was not only space, but also space. There was not only the time axis, but also another thing dark energy. It seemed to have a strong space, or a certain force generated by space power!


    This feeling soon disappeared with the completion of the sword style, and the four sword style became the world''s leading role in the next moment.


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng used the ancient book sword style in the spirit war level. As soon as they appeared, they presented an incredible scene here.


    The first sword move seems to be born for this page of world picture, which is directly reflected in the picture with a line trace. The second sword move locks the picture ahead of time. The third sword style destroys all the force fields that block the sword style, while the fourth sword move evolves to be incomprehensible here


    This is just a moment. Chu Yunsheng saw the beginning. When he was slow to ban the art, he could not see the very short moment after the launch of the sword style. When he saw the new world again, the attack of sword style had ended, leaving only a sharp sword meaning. The sword style sword meaning based on its spirit connotation, with a breath of sword style of ancient books, was in chaos and confusion Rising in the broken world!


    The shadow of the spirit Master of the dark region was almost instantly scattered and erased from the world. However, it was still very strong. It seemed to estimate Chu Yunsheng''s ability to learn from the imperial edict of God reserve, and finally forced to pay the price to cope with the past. At this time, the Fairy master had already been defeated, and Chu Yunsheng no longer had stronger resistance. The next moment was the time to kill Chu Yunsheng ¡£


    But at this time, it saw a net, a strange net, imprinted on the world page, a line of exquisite and profound lines, rigorous structure and full of wisdom, that is the last Chu Yunsheng hit a peak rune, wood fire burning the sky, the ninth order, with the help of the spirit of the Ancient Book God to respect the sword like sword, created by the spirit, power and level doubled!


    The runes printed on the world picture of the track of time and space show an extremely terrible side. It seems that the corner where the spirit Master of the dark realm is located in the huge picture will be burned to ashes directly from the flipped page and wiped out to become a "blank".


    At this time, there is only one way to escape from the rolling picture of the world.


    In the next moment, Chu Yunsheng entered the zero dimension and broke into the bubble world.


    In the ocean like bubbles, a ray of light appears like lightning, crossing bubbles and flying towards the distance.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Chu Yunsheng into a curve, with the black gas bubble line, all the way to kill!


    The outside world finally calmed down, but few people survived. Both the fairies and the huge armada of Shenzhan, entangled by the spirit masters in the dark world, suffered extremely heavy casualties. There were fragments and corpses floating in the starry sky.


    In the vast and cold sky cemetery, two figures appear from time to time. At the moment of appearance, one will cut off the other, and then continue to pursue.


    Until, came to a SHELLLESS spaceship.


    There, the only surviving life, retreated together and looked with horror at the floating shadow which was suspected to have been pursued and killed by the left-handed Shenchu!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Chu Yunsheng and the spirit Master of the dark realm shuttled back and forth with the world of bubbles as the springboard. The people in the shell less spaceship did not know the final situation of the battlefield ahead, and the information brought by light was still on the way.


    Suddenly, I saw this chase, and I was defeated. Although the success or failure of this spiritual battle had nothing to do with them, and even it was the victim, the left-handed front storage suddenly became stronger, which made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    It is still unimaginable to defeat and pursue a spiritual master no matter what method is used and no matter what opportunity is used.


    In the starry sky, the life of the cardinal is the foundation of everything, and the life of Yuanmen is a shameless destroyer, while the spirit is a symbol and legend. It is worshipped by all living creatures. The word "chase and kill" is hard to use in the spirit.


    The spirit Master of the dark realm escaped to the range of the shell less spaceship, and finally stopped.


    "Interesting? You can''t kill me at all. " It is indifferent to the void Chu Yunsheng invading a life body that is being transformed by his spirit. He is not embarrassed to become angry under the pursuit, nor is he depressed because he failed to kill Chu Yunsheng first, and his tone is cold.


    Man does not say that Chu Yunsheng is not a real spirit, or a real spirit. It is not so easy to kill Chu Yunsheng completely, just as it only wants to defeat the spirit Master of fairy family, and never wants to kill her completely.


    Spirit, never so easy to die, otherwise it will not be the spirit.


    Even though it is still forced to move forward by the Lord, it seems that the new one will not be forced to move forward.


    "I find it interesting, and the spirit may not be immortal." He moved on.


    The spirit Master of the dark realm sneered: "are you showing the prestige of your God kingdom? Don''t forget, you are just a disused reserve. If not, do you really think that the old deity wants to inherit the kingdom of God? Are you qualified? "


    Chu Yunsheng continued to approach, unaffected at all, in a flat tone: "since the day I knew it, I haven''t thought about it like this."


    The spirit Master of the dark region escaped all the way here, as if to keep the ship. When he got to the top of the spaceship, he stopped flying and remained motionless. He stood in front of Chu Yunsheng''s approach road and said coldly, "you know that the kingdom of God is on. You are just a messenger, not even a messenger. If you think too much, you will feel pitiful It''s ridiculous. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong, but in this case, I am a small person, and I have no qualification to look up to you. I don''t know why you have to kill me."


    What he said was "modest", like a long-standing question.


    The spirit Master of the dark region looked at him, and then, with a trace of words that seemed to be funny: "very puzzled? Want to know why? Think I have to kill you because you are still important? The truth is not what I said? It gives you a psychological hint that there is something special about you, such as we are worried about your return to the kingdom of God? "


    He sneered, but Chu Yunsheng seemed to say seriously: "yes, I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter what you said. As I said just now, the kingdom of God is not what you can imagine, and what the kingdom of God knows is not what you can understand. No matter why the old God chose your ancestors, your mission is definitely over, and the great darkness is coming, but you are still alive. The plan and deployment of the kingdom of God in the future, some people and things Love is a leftover factor that needs to be cleared away. You have completed your mission with the help of the imperial edict of Shenchu, but it also has some side effects because of its powerful imperial edict. "


    As he listened, Chu Yunsheng continued to press forward. At the same time, as if he was carefully understanding its words, he said: "so, I am still alive, which has become a side effect after the completion of the mission. Now is the time to clean up?"


    "Yes, you have to die. It''s the same whether the new kingdom or the original kingdom."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to nod: "I see. No wonder I saw some earth people in the left-handed fleet. You are also using the earth seven as one of your plans. I just don''t know. What other plans have I affected you? Or side effects? It''s not just the seventh age of the earth, is it? "


    "You are not qualified to know."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly changed his tone and became a little sharp. He said, "it''s not that I''m not qualified, but you don''t know. If I''m not wrong, with your ability of zero dimensional world, you should be the spiritual master of the Tianyu clan. And you were just sent to deploy Tianyu Kingdom on the earth many years ago, trying to kill me, and also thinking about losing some things That''s all. "


    The spirit Master of the dark realm could feel the change of his tone naturally, and disdained to say, "do you really think you forced me to talk to you so much? It''s just that I need a little time to recover. Now you can''t pose any threat to me. In a moment, I can even kill you again


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "do you really think I can''t kill you? Your kingdom of Tianyu has long been destroyed by me. Your only successful experiment is still in my hands. Now, you have been chased here, and you have always been defeated. "When he heard that Tianyu kingdom was destroyed, he didn''t respond at all. He only moved a little when he heard about the only successful test object. But he quickly passed away. Looking at Chu Yunsheng, who was getting closer and closer as if he was about to be cut down again, he said, "I hope you can. That proves me wrong. Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    Chu Yunsheng but nodded: "if you wish."


    Hearing his light tone, the spirit Master of the dark region jumped in his heart without any sign. At this time, he saw that Chu Yunsheng did not rush up again as he had been chasing before. Instead, he raised his head to the dark and empty sky and said, "I have attracted and paralyzed it for so long. Should you come out?"


    The Dark Lord and the life on the shell less spaceship didn''t know what he was talking about. He even thought he was bluffing and was about to expose it. Then he heard a long lonely voice in the dark: "little guy, how do you know I will appear?"


    The spirit Master of the dark realm was shocked. He knew that there were not only him and fairies in this dark realm, but he didn''t expect that another one appeared so soon. What''s more, it didn''t notice at all!


    Then, it was astonished to find that it could not move. It was not the body, but the zero dimension. It seemed to be quietly captured by some force, and now it was firmly limited.


    Chu Yunsheng at this time finally stopped to continue to push forward, looking at the dark starry sky, at the far end of his eyes, it seems that there is a cold planet, quietly lurking there.


    "In the cold star, you have been stuck between the virtual and the real for many years. If you don''t take the present opportunity to meet another spirit, a careless spirit, and a weak spirit just after the spirit war, I think it''s very difficult. Once you leave this complex star field and look for another 100 million years, you may not even encounter a source gate peak life, don''t say A spirit. "


    The lonely voice paid no attention to the dark domain Spirit Lord''s bitter struggle at this time, as if still strange: "how do you know that I need a spirit instead of a suitable descendant?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the spirit Master of the dark region, and then said: "if you need to be just a descendant, you will have found a suitable person for so many years under the cold star, and you have already come out, so you can''t come out at all. It''s not the matter of the coming body. As you said, you are waiting for someone to replace you, and the only one who can replace you is spirit It''s not a fake spirit. Maybe you''ve taken over. "


    The lonely voice, heard here, seems to be a little angry: "the line cheated me, promised that someone would replace me, let me guard for so many years! Kid, you''re right. Only spirit can replace me from being stuck, but how are you sure I''ll be here? "


    Chu Yunsheng continued to take a second look at the dark domain Lord and said, "as I said just now, you can''t find so many spirits in other places except this complicated star field, and there are so many opportunities."


    The lonely voice seemed to question, "I''m asking you, how are you sure I''ll choose it instead of the Fairy Spirit you just joined hands with? It''s just as seriously injured. "


    For the third time, Chu Yunsheng looked at the spiritual master of the dark realm who was still struggling. When he spoke to him in a lonely voice, it seemed that he was being pulled into the abyss by a kind of force. The speed was getting faster and faster, and it was about to sink into it completely.


    He suddenly moved, came to the Dark World Spirit Lord, and said: "very simple, now the rainbow bridge collapsed, you are stuck between the virtual and the real. The person who replaces you is not willing to take the initiative, or if someone helps, you need some special zero dimensional ability, so that you can forcibly replace it. This one just has such zero dimensional ability."


    Lonely voice does not believe: "really?"


    Chu Yunsheng was also quick and frank: "I guess."


    The lonely voice said, "Oh, what if you guess wrong?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the "eyes" of the spirit Master in the dark region and said, "that''s nothing. It''s not easy for him to kill me. It''s just that they retreat temporarily and fight again after a long time."


    At this time, the spirit Master of the dark region seems to see something in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes. It is about to fall into the abyss of terror completely. At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng seems to disappear from the life body after the transformation with spiritual implication, and then returns, which is only a moment.


    The lonely voice suddenly exclaimed, "what are you doing, little thing?"


    It has been trying to interfere with Chu Yunsheng, but the process of replacement can not be achieved overnight, it needs time.


    In the world of bubbles, Chu Yunsheng''s black gas thread winds around the bubble of the spirit Master in the dark domain, and pulls it back from flying to a hazy abyss. In the bubble world, only black gas can do this!


    The spirit Master of the dark region also felt the sudden change. Like a Jedi meeting with life, he had hope. He suddenly understood the reason why Chu Yunsheng had always been looking at it. He also understood Chu Yunsheng''s eyes - Chu Yunsheng didn''t want him to "die".


    "What do you want?" It''s very straightforward and sharp.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life is so close to it that it can completely close and fluctuate in the spirit of Chu Yunsheng, without fear of being detected by lonely voices."Do you have anything else to add about me?" Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "if you are satisfied with it, you will release the black air and let it be doomed.".


    "No more." The Spirit Lord of the dark realm said decisively: "even if there are, it is indeed impossible to say, otherwise, compared with the punishment of the kingdom of God, it is better to choose to fall into this abyss."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t force him any more. He was pressed for time. He ignored the lonely voice and said, "now the rainbow bridge collapses, but you can get back and forth. I''ve seen you successfully test some of the abilities of a Tianyu clan, and exchange them in this way!"


    At the same time, he completely isolated the Dark World Spirit Lord''s perception with the close spirit, and finally responded to the lonely voice, saying, "I have helped you so much, can''t I have no benefit at all?"


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    the lonely voice is about to get out of trouble, so he is not willing to: "what do you want from me?"


    "Forbidden surgery." Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate to open his mouth.


    Time was running out, and the lonely voice was anxious and angry: "do you think it''s a spirit that came from those ancient times that should have died? I don''t forbid martial arts, even if I have them, it''s not rare. This is an immature spiritual Dharma in the early stage. It doesn''t matter if you use it very well now. After a while, you will know how miserable it is. "


    Not only is it angry, but also the spirit Master of the dark region is extremely angry. If the master of the fairies is in charge of the situation, Chu Yunsheng, a real spirit, forces it to such a point. It is like two adults who are held against their necks by a child with a knife, which makes people have a whole body of strength, but there is no place to use them. They are desperate to be bent What''s more, it was also pinched by one of the adults and reduced to the worst of the three.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it and insisted: "either ban Shu or something equivalent to ban Shu, and you should make sure that after using it, I can avoid your revenge after getting out of trouble."


    The lonely voice angrily said again, "you are a mess. What I teach you is naturally what I can, and I will. How can you avoid me in this way?"


    Chu Yunsheng continued to insist: "for my safety, this must be the case. Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be the first to kill me when you come out?"


    The lonely voice said coldly, "if I can''t come out, the spirit in front of you will come out, and it will kill you as well."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "then you don''t need to worry about it."


    The lonely voice finally got the hope of extricating himself from the nightmare of being stuck for countless years. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng got stuck at the gate and was very angry: "what do you want to do, Berger, you are a little bit numb and raised by a little fan?"


    Chu Yunsheng listened to its authentic cold star dialect, and also used cold star dialect with grassland accent: "I must be able to protect myself."


    The lonely voice said, "since you have known that I have lived on this planet for so many years, you should know that I have no malice towards you. Otherwise, all the people on the cold planet would have died."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe you need them to provide life source continuously."


    The lonely voice seemed to receive scorn and said, "their little source of life Well, even for the sake of fate, I can kill all the black haired people, leaving only the blue haired ones. I really have no malice towards you. In the words of the black haired people, I am a good man. Many survivors of great shipwrecks in the history of cold star were saved by me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask a cold star historian. I''m a spirit who keeps his word, otherwise I won''t be cheated by the line ¡£¡±


    It is painstaking, like coax a child, almost put down the body, all because Chu Yunsheng now as long as shake hands, it has been waiting for countless years of opportunity will disappear in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng is as heartless as a stone, not moved: "these all can not explain what, at most is your occasional pity."


    Finally, the lonely voice said, "I can teach you the unique skills in the industry. I was not the opponent of it in those years. If you learn it, you will naturally have the ability to protect yourself."


    Chu Yunsheng does not give in: "I want to ban art!"


    Lonely voice: "really not!"


    Chu Yunsheng finally stepped back: "that plus the method of birth spirit, the method of spiritual practice, barely can."


    The lonely voice held back his anger and said, "I can''t teach you the method of birth spirit. No one can teach you. The way of practice is different between you and me. It''s useless to give it to you. I forget that you are not a spirit, but I can use some spiritual skills as compensation."


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng interspersed with a private conversation with the spirit Master of the dark realm:


    "you don''t have much time. If there is a mistake in the content you provide that leads to my failure in personal verification, you will never have a chance."


    After the initial chaos, the dark land spirit Master has completely calmed down and calmly refused: "in fact, you dare not let it out at all. From your current situation, it is the most favorable result for you to keep it in its current state. With its existence as a deterrent, it can maintain a delicate balance. I, the fairy Lord, it, you, no one dares to follow You can start the spirit war, and no one can control you any more. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you are very smart, but you just know that it will be harmful to me?"


    Then, he selectively penetrates part of the lonely voice into the dark realm Spirit Lord to hear.


    The Lord of the dark realm said more calmly: "what it says is nonsense, but it''s just delaying your time. It knows better than me that you don''t want it out. The so-called exchange is false. It won''t tell you a word, because even if it says it, you won''t let it come out. It''s a superfluous mistake for you to deliberately isolate the information between me and it, but reveal your true Ideas. "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "what you said is very reasonable, but I always believe that many things in the world are uncertain, just like the state of quantum. Only when you see it at the last moment will you know. I will not let you know all the contents of the conversation with me. For you, it is a black box, which will be revealed only when you are dead or alive Of course, being stuck at the node exit can''t be regarded as death, but it''s more tragic than dying. Since you are so confident, you can face the uncertainty in the black box yourself. "After saying that, he would really ignore the Spirit Lord of the dark realm and isolate it in the dark.


    At this time, the lonely voice sighed: "little thing, I know you won''t let me out, but I won''t let you succeed. I''ll let it go and you won''t get anything from it."


    It talked about so many conditions. It was a unique skill between lines and a method of practice, but it didn''t say a word in the end. It seemed that he had already seen through Chu Yunsheng''s trick. Although he made the final effort, it obviously failed to achieve the purpose of procrastination. During this period of procrastination, it should have tried countless times to restrain the black spirit, but it was unable to eliminate the Spirit Lord of the dark realm Villa left and had to give up depressed.


    Once it really takes the initiative to release the spirit Master of the dark region, as it says, Chu Yunsheng will get nothing.


    Neither of the two spirits is a bullying fool. Even if he is held on his neck by a knife, he is still not at the mercy of others. Both of them are spirits who have lived for countless years. In such a completely inferior situation, their thinking is still incomparably clear.


    However, he heard Chu Yunsheng say: "what I want most has been obtained. When you appear, it will be more honest. With you, all parties are quiet, and no one dares to open spiritual warfare casually. That''s it. My first goal has already been perfectly completed. As for the other things I want to get from it, it doesn''t matter if I get lucky or lose it. But you are different. What you get and what you lose is completely different. If you let it go, you will lose my trust in you. Who else will help you find a new replacement in the future? "


    The lonely voice suddenly laughed: "trust? You have faith in me? Do you mean to say so? "


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "of course, you need me. In the future, once I reach the level of self-protection, I can find a replacement. You can get out of trouble and I can become stronger."


    The lonely voice seemed to have no language: "ridiculous, can''t I leave you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "maybe there is, but it''s very troublesome. It''s not convenient for me. You''ve heard the words of the Spirit Lord of Tianyu family. Both the two divine kingdoms want to kill me. I don''t know how many strong people will come to kill me in the future. Every time, it will be your opportunity. Where do you look for such an opportunity in the vast starry sky?"


    The lonely voice and tone gradually calmed down. It knew that Chu Yunsheng could not be replaced by Chu Yunsheng today. His heart, which had been silent for many years and finally met with a ray of hope and excitement, fell back into the cold gray and disappointment again. It seemed that there was no hope or expectation any more. Instead, it was a trace of bleakness and coolness in the void :


    "what are you thinking? Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to get a free hitter who can teach you to improve your realm quickly. You can count it with one stroke and think it beautifully. And the reason I said made me almost moved just now. It''s really cunning. However, under the starry sky, it''s really like this. No matter who it is, you don''t have to pay attention to it, It''s really hard to survive I can help you, but it''s a pity that I can''t get your trust as you want. I don''t have much time and can''t afford to waste it. There''s a place I must go once. "


    Speaking of this, it became more gloomy again, and there was no anger in the tone, but some sadness: "I want to see if the line is dead there. After so many years, it has been dominating the world in its life, and has never broken an appointment..."


    Then, it turned to Chu Yunsheng and said: "if you want a spirit to say what you want, your method can be used, but it may not work 100% of the time. The true spirit''s thinking is different from that of you. Even if it is intimidated, it also needs to pay, and even make it feel that it is dominated by it, rather than you. I will cooperate with you to pull it into the void and the real, and do everything I can As far as you can, you will have great pressure. In other words, our negotiation breaks down and everything is as expected. However, although you do not want me to replace it, you must use desperate danger to stop it. In this way, the situation will be different. It will actively stimulate you and guide you. "


    In the space separated by Chu Yunsheng''s spirit implication, the spirit Master of the dark region is also hesitant, but there is still no movement. At this time, it seems that the power from the abyss suddenly strengthens, and the spirit that seals its life body is suddenly broken. In the zero dimensional world, it is like the earth shaking and mountains shaking, and Chu Yunsheng is losing and bleeding.


    At the moment of danger, the Dark Lord finally made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the spirit Master of the dark region retreated into the deep space alone, and the shell less spaceship had already escaped in advance. They had no good feelings for the dark domain spirit Master, so they gathered in some survivors in the morning and left early in the chaos.


    Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension has a unique method of tracing the origin, which needs time to analyze and thoroughly understand. The origin of the unique method of the dark region spiritual master is also very strange. It is not created by himself, but left by his former spiritual master who does not know whether he died or disappeared. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng suspects that, like Xiao Changyu, it may be an experimental object.


    In the lonely place of the stars, the retreat is like a retreat.


    Before leaving, it was like the last words of Xingzhi''s death, and gave Chu Yunsheng a few words: "little guy, do you believe me now? Do you regret not let me out? Don''t regret, maybe I still cheat you, come out will still kill you, this piece of starry sky, never moved, Berg numb, I was cheated by the line!I have heard a rumor that it is an ominous thing. If you want to have spiritual power, you have to produce a spirit by yourself. However, if you can''t break the spirit, you''d better consider whether to create a spirit. Otherwise, you may regret it all your life. In fact, the spirit is very sad, lonely, hopeless and panic It will make life worse than death for the rest of your life.


    Finally, don''t feel sorry for me. Speak to me with that kind of sympathetic tone. One day, you will understand that there are some things, even if the moth flies to the fire, even if you die for thousands of years, you will never regret. That is your responsibility. Now a world is coming. If you can live to that day, one day, you will understand that your meaning is not only to struggle to live, but also to live More important things. Some people in our generation have discovered some things and tried hard to stop them, while your generation Alas, no matter what generation, the great world is coming, and everyone will fight to the last drop of blood! "


    Chu Yunsheng frowned and quietly looked at the void where the wave disappeared, but he did not ask who it was or what it knew.


    If it wants to say, it must say it. If it does not, it is probably worried that it will cause serious consequences if it is leaked out.


    Just like it has been talking in the language and way of cold star, it has indistinct deep feelings with cold star, but it does not say, no one knows what is going on.


    After watching it leave with cold star, Chu Yunsheng returns to the fleet of Jian and Wuxu.


    Just after entering the life preparation of the zhuo''er, I heard a strange news: the fairy people sent a panic signal, their spiritual master was missing!


    To be sure, their seriously injured and nearly exhausted spiritual masters were "stolen" under their noses, and the perpetrators would not be the dark realm spiritual masters sent away by Chu Yunsheng himself, nor the cold star spirits who had already flown away. Who could it be!?


    Can you "steal" a spirit that is injured and exhausted but must still have self-protection measures!?


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he could "steal" a real spirit in front of all the people, especially in front of Leng Xing Ling master, dark realm spirit Master and his two half spirits. It not only needs great courage, but also has incomparably concealed technique.


    In the five order cube, Chu Yunsheng''s new life is bathed in the spirit. The pure white Zhuoer light flows like flying, and the purple marks twinkle like blood. It is like a war immortal, not in the mortal world.


    When he first saw him, he was startled and looked back at Wuxu. He was really crazy. In order to compete with bugs, he created such a "luxury" work regardless of the cost.


    In any case, when Chu Yunsheng came back, he put down half of his heart, and the spirit life did not appear. He could use his current advantages to help Chu Yunsheng handle everything. However, when the spirit appeared, he always had the ability to communicate with the sky, which was of no help. Chu Yunsheng must be in charge of the fleet.


    "The fairy clan has sent all the data of the situation before and after the disappearance of the spirit Master." Skipping the greetings, he directly grasped the time to analyze and said: "all the detected data at the time of the event have been analyzed in detail, and no abnormality is the biggest anomaly. Except for spiritual life, no one can do so covertly and change all kinds of signals and fluctuations without leaving traces."


    Wu Xu is also looking at Chu Yunsheng. He is not surprised that Chu Yunsheng appears directly in the Zhuoer cube after his return. However, he is not surprised. He did try his best to create a spare new life for Chu Yunsheng. All the resources that can be used now are used. But Chu Yunsheng''s life is embodied in his extraordinary temperament, which is not It''s all because of the new life. It doesn''t know what changes Chu Yunsheng has made. Maybe it has something to do with Lingyun.


    However, it is not the time to mention this. After reading the analysis results quickly, Wuxu suddenly said: "the person who started is so careful that he does not dare to expose himself. He is afraid to be discovered by 95827 and the other two spiritual lives, but finally he stealthily decides that he will not be found out He stole it without leaving any trace, which shows that although he is careful and dares to take risks, he must have precious things in his hand, which can help him succeed. "


    "It''s not only careful, it''s obscene! Although there is no trace, the event itself is a trace. It must have been hideously hiding in a corner for a long time, waiting for Chu to steal a living spirit after the battle with the spirit Master of Tianyu clan and the Spirit Lord of Lin, but he was afraid of being found, etc. "


    speaking of this, he seems to have thought of something and looked at the five order quickly, which is obviously what he found.


    "Despicable, obscene, shameless, furtive, with treasures in his hand and great ambition, he is still a spirit. Who else is there in this star field besides it?" Five preface looks disdainful, cold hum a way: "ten have eight, nine is that false bully!"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded. He also looked at the data analysis and felt that it was "abnormal". He also guessed that it might be the puppet tyrant of the galaxy. No matter how many spirits there are in this star field, only those few have appeared at present. If he is a real spiritual power man, he will not be so obscene.


    The fairy master is very important. She is not only a matter of living beings, but also one of the balancers of the current situation. She is also the most knowledgeable person who knows a lot about the trigonometry and Andromeda galaxy. She is of great value. From this point of view, choosing her means that her eyesight is very accurate!


    But at this time, he shook his head and denied: "no, Mia, they sent signals that they met the cardinal of the bug. According to the description of the linear cardinal, the puppet bully always said that he didn''t want to go through the muddy water here, and had been persuading Doyle to stay away from the muddy water. How could they..."


    At this time, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and suddenly used the language of Lao Chi: "NIMA, I was cheated by it! I just said, how could a linear cardinal be captured by a source gate in front of a spirit!? On purpose, it must be on purpose! "


    five order was also startled, and then looked at the image of a simple and simple creature that just came out of the system before cold. He said: "shameless lower creatures, dare to fight with us!"


    Chu Yunsheng stepped forward and looked at the thick faced creature: "how dare you? It''s ambitious, and I''m just one of its goals. "


    This is the first time Chu Yunsheng saw the original appearance of the puppet tyrant. It is different from Ruan Luo''s spirit body. It may be that its early biological form is not very clear, and it is a bit vague. It may be that the age is too long. The Wuxu was gradually found out on the way to the trigonometric system.


    Then, he said, "but since it is judged to be it, we don''t have to worry about it for the time being, and we don''t have to worry about it for a while. Maybe it will fight us head-on or not."


    "Although the puppet bully is cunning, he also deceives the little fool Duowei. The bug is extremely black. At that time, I don''t know who will pit who. When there are bugs, the Spirit Lord is in his hands, and in the end, I don''t know who will get cheaper."


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, the little bug always looks like a good boy. All kinds of honesty are honest. However, except for the thread axis which has no place to go, other people are eager for the powerful step and dare to "seemingly" enter xiaochongzi''s Xingfen. Other people even pull out their differences and refuse to enter. Most of them stand outside.Even let the cold Star Corps spit blood, it made a little temper have no.


    Obviously unwilling to expose this scar, he turned to the topic and said: "I just finished the war damage statistics. Now there are only 37 warships left in the fleet, and all the others are killed. The losses are extremely heavy. But compared with the fleet of fairies and Shenzhan, there are only a dozen Fairies left in the fairies. They have lost their owners and want to join our fleet."


    To survive, whether it is a star ship or a life race, are the most elite and powerful. The weak are all killed and cannot survive in the cruel spirit war.


    Among the 37 warships today, in addition to the seven surviving flagship ships, the other warships and their races are the most advanced in this region.


    But the huge fleet, now only a little bit, still makes people feel the cold and merciless sky.


    Many lives died, even just because they couldn''t bear the extreme devastation at that time, and they were still high life. If the earth people and other low-level life were still alive, I''m afraid they would die at this time. The original resolute decision saved these people''s lives.


    It is not surprising that the fairies asked to join the fleet of Chu Yunsheng. In this battle, the fleet on the crest of the wave was the least lost. Now, only Chu Yunsheng is still half spirit. All the others can go. If they disappear, it becomes the only best choice to join.


    In addition, they may also have hope that Chu Yunsheng can help them find their spiritual masters in the future.


    "Yes, but it''s no longer safe here." Chu Yunsheng said: "get out of here as soon as possible. In addition, I have found the wunu people''s exploration ships, but they have lost their long-distance interstellar navigation ability. Well, you should send a star ship with enough materials to rescue. In any case, you should try."


    He handed over the coordinates of wunu people''s stars to him. Although it will take at least a million years to fly from here, all the others inside will die out. But this is the last way. The earlier the arrangement is made, the better. The information is extremely valuable.


    She took a quick look and said, "it''s too far from us. It''s better to let Meiya pass. Their spacecraft is not only the fastest, but also closer to the target coordinate than us."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "well, don''t send signals. I''ll go to inform them personally to save the time of signal transmission."


    According to the information just provided by Jian, the earth people in the dark ship, the cold star people, the underground people and so on are all on the fast warship. We can choose the more and more rare sea people as the location in the bubble world.


    But she was a little uneasy and said, "are you going to their spaceship? When do you leave? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "things here have been dealt with well and will be over soon. Since I started from Wu Nu Ren, I have continued to use forbidden techniques. Side effects may hurt the consciousness protoplasm, and they will appear at any time. We must act as soon as possible. Leng Xing Ling Lord said that some of them have discovered some terrible things. I want to go and find old hull and others to learn more about Lengxing mountain The legend. "


    Now that he had made a decision, he would not say anything. The Spirit Lord of Tianyu clan had retreated and would not appear again for a while. The main fleet was safe for the time being, so he said, "I have a preliminary plan to retreat and move closer to the area where one of our predecessors studied black holes at the beginning. We will discuss the details when you come back."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at more than 30 star ships outside the cube and said, "if you don''t have a spirit, it''s still impossible to escape. The wunu people have made great breakthroughs in material defense. They may have been attacked by spirits. Therefore, they have carried out a defense project to enable their star ships to have a certain defense ability in the spirit attack. I have seen their adventure ships in me It''s true that the place is still not completely damaged. Therefore, we should try our best to rescue them back and work together to build the strongest star ship. "


    It''s impossible to rely on fake spirit alone. We must also have advanced technology, which is the foundation.


    "Have they reached this level in the physical field?" he said in surprise? As a matter of fact, it is possible to defend against simple attacks. One of our predecessors once put forward a theory... "


    At this time, he found that he had just said that he had an elder. Wu Xu and Chu Yunsheng both looked at him strangely, which made him not know how to say it again.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng broke through the embarrassment and said to the fifth preface, "do you think my life is a little different?"


    When he came in, Wuxu and Jian both found out. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng would take the initiative to mention it. Both of them said, "yes, it''s the problem of Lingyun?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "the reason for the existence of spirit is not entirely. It is mainly because I modified it a little bit by referring to some things developed by Wu Nu Ren from a macro information particle combined with a false spirit."


    First of all, he was acutely surprised and said, "macro technology


    Wuxu is also surprised. Lingyun and Hongke are things on the same level, but they are totally different. One is the application, and the other is the theoretical basis that can be thoroughly studied.Chu Yunsheng nodded: "it''s just a little bit, very few, but it can''t be counted, but its power has already been revealed. I use it to transform life. When the spirit Master of Tianyu family is on the run and has no time to use the damaged spirit, he is not hostile to me and is pursued by me all the way."


    Just a little bit, so extraordinary, can imagine, if you really master macro technology, will be how powerful and terrible!?


    Both Jian and Wuxu are in a daze. Their races, like the wunu people, yearn endlessly for the legendary macro technology, which can not even prove its existence. Now, this gate has opened a gap.


    It is even more exciting than the model in the cube. Although the model is magical and even used once on the battlefield of dark creatures, it is not as real and practical as Chu Yunsheng this time. It can be used in reality!


    It''s just a little bit.


    The five preface came back to God and said, "95827, can we study it?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "I tell you, of course, I want you to participate. I''ll try to get those three wunu men back and build a brand-new star ship. We will work together in everything to break more contents."


    The five orders were inspired. If the information of the Zhuoer, the wunu, and the ethnic groups and the three ethnic groups were combined together, the macro particle and the macro fragments hidden in it might really break through some things and arm the whole fleet. The most important thing is that 95827 is the drow!


    "I''ll check the coordinates of black hole predecessors again," he said


    It has only seen a little hope and benefit since it got on the ship of Chu Yunsheng. At other times, it is basically working hard.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about them, but he finds that Wuxu seems to have something to say to him alone, but he never leaves


    The fairies outside gradually drew closer, and the two sides gathered together and sailed silently toward the latest coordinates. Chu Yunsheng, through the bubble world, came to the fast warship where Miya and others were.


    The battlefield of spiritual warfare was completely silent. Except for some fragments that could not be captured any more, everything that could be taken away, including corpses, was gathered up in the warehouse and taken away as supplies.


    On the edge of the battlefield, a powerful starship is speeding up. It is also affected by the edge of soul attack, but it does not do much damage except being forced to slow down.


    In the command cabin, Andy Lubao sat majestically on his specially made floating throne, which symbolizes power. His face was solemn. No one knew what serious he was thinking --


    "those two women had a lot to do with Chu Yunsheng and left-handed qiancang. Those two women were Chu Yunsheng''s people, and those two women were Chu Yunsheng''s God, Lord, ancestor, faker, father! Take these two goblins away


    He has been silently in his heart over and over again "praying", until now, everything has calmed down, his face is more dignified and serious --


    "liar, deceitful! Isn''t it that the spirit can know what I''m thinking? Isn''t it that the spirit knows everything? How can''t you hear it! liar! A liar


    At the door of the cabin, a woman came into the room. Looking at his solemn expression, she gave a faint smile: "Anderu, are you cursing us?"


    Anderus on the throne kept a serious expression and said, "how can it be? I''m thinking about our route, Miss Wen. I sincerely cooperate with you. "


    The woman is still a faint smile: "what do you think in your heart? Don''t hide it, we know. You can''t fight us, but it doesn''t matter. You just have to do what we say. In fact, we and you are not the first generation people, so you will still be your seventh century son, and no one can take it away. "


    Anderu nodded: "of course, I will not break my promise."


    The woman said, "that''s good. You also know how your Jizi came from. If we didn''t have us, the people sitting here might have been Ruan''s family. However, it''s not impossible to change them in the future. Just understand."


    Anderus said quickly, "yes, I understand, Miss Wen. Can I know what age you are from? Who am I working for? "


    The woman laughed, and she looked good, but to andilu''s heart, "the more you know, the more likely you are to be unable to hold your Kiko."


    Anderus asked no more, and the woman told her one thing and left.


    As soon as the woman left, he stood up from his "favorite" throne in disgust, clenched his fist, and his face changed. He seemed to want to break the throne, but he finally resisted it and returned to the throne, showing a look of authority and solemnity again, as if thinking about the major issues of the route.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    although the fast warships still sailing between the galaxy and the fairyland have survived the biggest survival crisis since they set sail, they have successfully converged with the linear cardinal, and then have a second source master. They are still at the peak level, and their strength has greatly increased. However, the following voyage is not smooth, and various navigation crises are still emerging.


    An abnormal energy band that just passed the warship has continued to go away after the rampage. I don''t know whether it radiates from the delta galaxy or from the chaotic Andromeda galaxy. After the crisis, although there are two major source gates, there are also casualties.


    In the No.12 medical cabin, there were bursts of sighing and crying. More than a dozen sea people surrounded the newly arrived Golin doctors, and the last glimmer of hope was extinct. A Hai nationality child, with his eyes closed, was dying.


    The Golin doctors have tried their best to rescue the children of the sea people by using the advanced equipment of the spaceship which shocked her for a long time.


    She can understand the sadness of these sea people. It is said that there is a Yuanmen life in the mother ship, but the number is becoming less and less. Every child is their hope. However, she did not expect that three deaths and one injury were caused in the accident of this crisis. Instead, they were all children practicing outside the cabin.


    At the same time, she also envies these sea people. In the discussion of the sea people outside, she heard one of them say that their younger generation is ordinary. Except for the grand master, she can''t match the new generation of young people of other races. If ASIO is still there She didn''t know who asieu was, but she soon heard someone retort that if we didn''t follow the master and Mr. Chu to look at the other lower life in the main fleet and those who were lower than us, we might not even have the qualifications to be servants or specimens on the experimental platform, but now, we can not only learn from the advanced ones Knowledge, and your own starship.


    To tell you the truth, although the Golin doctor already knows their language, he still can''t fully understand their conversation. For example, is the eldest master the source of their mother ship or someone else? Who is Asier? However, all these did not prevent her from understanding the reality. These sea people are so lucky that they have an extremely advanced civilization willing to give them the opportunity and conditions of "freedom" to learn all kinds of knowledge, and even those textbooks are specially tailored for this ship!


    Since they followed the ship''s peak source gate, under the decision of the legendary spiritual envoy and commander-in-chief, they merged with this extremely fast warship. She was attracted by all the craft and scientific beauty of the ship. Many places were completely beyond their understanding of the race, like stepping into a sacred palace of science and technology.


    Then, something that puzzled her and her entire race happened. In this "perfect" warship, it was controlled by a group of obviously backward creatures. Moreover, it was not the case that the owner died and ran out to get the ship. It was absolutely incredible that she was the owner of the ship at real price.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit emissary and the life of Yuanmen, the kindest people in her race would have the impulse to "rob" the spaceship. Such a "perfect" advanced star ship is owned by them. It''s really a waste. Besides the speed of sailing, these strange races concentrate on everything, and they can''t give full play to the real strength of this ship.


    However, impulse is impulsive. Even if there is no source of life, her race does not dare to make the idea of these races, and it is not that they still stand behind an extremely advanced race. Recently, I heard a terrifying news, but the original source of the news is very dramatic.


    Shortly after her race was incorporated into the ship of dreams, a businessman who claimed to be a man of earth came to the door and made her fellow humans laugh and cry. The creature had no consciousness of being a backward race, and confidently put forward a set of cultivation methods to exchange for equivalent things from them.


    Her compatriots scoffed at the so-called cultivation method of this backward race. They even felt that it was unnecessary to take a look at it. They did not want to exchange anything with it.


    The earth businessman was also intelligent. At a glance, she could see the low look of her peers who refused to hide. However, the result was astounded. Instead of being ashamed of himself, the earth businessman turned her fellow countrymen down with scorn.


    Then they learned that the earth merchant''s skill was the method of left-handed divine respect, and the merchant''s racial identity was the only race that could be legally called "we Mr. Chu". Finally, they were deeply shocked by the identity of Mr. Chu at that time. What''s more, after obtaining the implicit confirmation from the peak source gate, her peers were almost stupid Although we were at the bottom of the Shenzhou war not long ago, we also heard the names of the abandoned reserves many times on the battlefield.


    In the end, they paid a very proud price to buy the cultivation method brought by the mysterious earth businessman.


    of course as like as two peas long time later, they soon knew that they had been deceived. The identity of the former store was not wrong, and the businessman''s identity was not wrong. The wrong way was to practice the practice. Because in the next few days, people came to practice the practice of training every day, and it was also a version, even one of them was wrong. Correct it.Fortunately, this is a fast warship, not a main ship. Otherwise, they will be ridiculed by more advanced races. Obviously, they are trapped. The coarsest version has been exposed and sued many times in the main fleet. Basically, no one can be deceived. Only their new race will be cheated.


    Moreover, they have been considered lucky. Some of the biggest and most powerful big cheaters of wholesale cultivation in the main fleet have been pulled out and detained. They are not in the fast warship, otherwise it will be a miserable situation.


    But in any case, although cheated, we can get important information. The origin of this fast warship is very important. Not only is there an extremely advanced race behind it, but also there are such almost mythical figures as left-handed qianchu.


    Everything is so incredible that this dream ship is full of mystery inside and outside.


    The Hai nationality child in the rescue room was dying at last, and the crying became loud. The doctor of the Golin nationality stepped out of the cabin door. She didn''t want to see the scene of death or death. Her race had suffered heavy casualties on the battlefield, and many of her compatriots had been killed.


    As soon as she stepped out of the hatch, she heard a sudden commotion, weeping, and screams.


    She quickly turned back, and suddenly saw the dying sea child floating from the people''s heads, and opened her closed eyes, cold eyes.


    The sea people were at a loss because of the strange mutation, but she was still calm. She wanted to go to see if a miracle had happened and she survived.


    But when she wanted to drift forward, she suddenly found that she couldn''t move. She was shocked. The protective clothing she was wearing would not be hurt, let alone restricted, unless it was from Yuanmen life.


    At this time, the floating sea children began to appear white light, and the surrounding sea people stepped back nervously and watched in horror that the children who came back from the dead were gradually shrouded in white mansions.


    A moment later, the white mans dispersed, and a figure flew out of it. She stepped off the rescue platform and flew out of the medical cabin from her side.


    When one of them kneels down on the sea, she is frightened to the ground!


    Then, the alarm in the ship was loud, ringing all over the ship.


    The Taoist image is very familiar with the spaceship, all the way straight to the cabin of important people.


    All the self-defense weapon systems in the ship failed, and the soldiers who came to intercept them, whether they were soldiers of the silver corps or the cold Star Corps, could not move and fear as long as they appeared, as if they were bound by various forces and were fixed in the air, watching the familiar shadow quickly swept away in fear and bewilderment.


    After receiving the alarm, Ali immediately came to the destination where the figure was moving forward, and held fast outside the cabin door of Lord hull.


    as like as two peas in the tactical system, he is equally astonished. But he remembered the warning before he left. Even if he appeared with Chu Yunsheng and himself, any other acquaintance, he should not think that it was himself. Visual deception is the simplest means in the starry war, and we should be vigilant at all times.


    He is a ship now, so it''s hard to imitate him. But Chu Yunsheng is different. Many people know his appearance and can imitate him.


    The shadow came very fast. Ali had just set up his position, and it had already appeared at the door.


    Looking at the familiar face, Ali is also the first time to encounter this situation, if not for the response procedures formulated for him, do not know what to do.


    There are many processes of verification, and they are also very fast. He quickly follows the procedures. But when he finally blurts out a paragraph, he suspects that it is the evil taste of big brother Jian or pull out the big brother: tianwanggai


    The shadow of a faint smile, no longer answer, but a wave of his hand, his artificial eyes automatically fly out, so, he immediately blind.


    The false eye is suspended in the air, changing rapidly in the change of white awn. After a moment, it returns.


    If there is anything advanced in this warship besides the spaceship itself, it is the training equipment and system in the training cabin and Ali''s artificial eyes.


    After constant improvement, his artificial eye has become an extremely advanced war vision system, which can capture the smallest dynamic changes of the battlefield, and has the most advanced support system of virtual mimicry.


    Sure enough, after he recovered his vision, he heard the figure say: "entrusted by others, help you to improve."


    "Dajun..." Ali has determined the identity of the figure. Naturally, he knows who the "person" he is talking about. A warm current suddenly comes out of his heart. However, this warm current has not spread all over his body, and he immediately vomites blood: "Berger is numb, my latest 300 sets of virtual reality complete works...!"


    He did not think that he had evaded hundreds of thousands of light years, but still could not escape the nightmare of deleting more than 300 sets of the latest technology of virtual reality scenes. However, he has been used to these years, and now it is not the time to regret. Although he estimated that the "gentleman" in front of him was "entrusted" by others, he had already set up the virtual reality scene of the whole ship in this respect All sets have been deleted.


    "Do you want me to go and call Mulan? She went into the closed training module. " Looking at the familiar figure in front of the door, Ali said with hope.Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "no, let her train well. I can''t stay here for long. I''ve chosen a new route. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Ali felt sorry, but did not dare to delay Chu Yunsheng''s time. He scattered the team members behind him and said, "the master is in it, and the great master is also there."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said nothing more. He had given him the internal structure diagram of the whole ship and the highest authority of the warship. Before seeing Ali, he only tested the reaction speed and ability of the ship according to his requirements. At this time, the alarm was eliminated immediately, and the cabin door opened automatically and flew in.


    When chuyunsheng''s identity has been determined, he no longer worries. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng is looking for hull, he takes the initiative to step back: "I''ll go out first."


    "Chiwu..." Old hull''s eyes sparkled with tears and trembled and bowed down.


    In recent years, he had few opportunities to see Chu Yunsheng. Every time he saw Chu Yunsheng, he seemed to return to the dream world. At that time, he was a small slave who could not eat even moss cake.


    Although only from the appearance, he is much older than Chu Yunsheng, but psychologically, he was still a child.


    Chu Yunsheng raised his hand to stop him, at the same time, he said to Shen Mai: "no, you can listen to it together."


    Shimei moved slightly and raised his head abruptly. This is a kind of recognition. Even if he has entered the source gate now, it is very difficult to obtain such recognition. There are too many expert races around Chu Yunsheng. No matter in terms of cultivation or technology, he has nothing to be proud of except the degree and speed of cultivation.


    If the cultivation method given to him at the beginning was the recognition of his efforts, then leaving him here today is another kind of recognition.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    old hull''s cabin is not big, the main thing in it is his life support system, besides the sleeping cabin, which is very simple.


    He was very old and would have been dead for many years if not for the support of new life technologies.


    Even so, his body was so old that he would not be able to move without gravity in the warship.


    Not to mention that baimanghuisa is like the Chu Yunsheng of the war immortal, but the cold and majestic step beside him, which is more and more vigorous with the improvement of cultivation, forms a sharp contrast with him, one prosperous and one declining, one prosperous and one withering.


    Chu Yunsheng met with him. In his young dream, he died on the snowy mountains when he was young. In the glorious holy city under his rule, in his lonely and cold starry sky, and now he is dying, it seems that each time he has gone through an era, one era after another, without leaving a trace on Chu Yunsheng''s face, but in his eyes The vicissitudes of time and again.


    He is a lucky man, from a poor little black haired slave, step by step to the top of ten thousand people, dominating the holy city, oppressing the blue haired new and old nobles. On the road of blood and glory, he witnessed the brilliant life of his young companion ars, personally saw the great saint daughter always felt the urgency of fighting the world, and experienced the death of the knight Legion all over the mountains and fields In the scene, you can see the sad eyes of the most handsome Knight of that generation before he died. He has experienced the fiery slave war, participated in the scientific revolution of the times, drifted in the holy city of innumerable plots and secret wars, despaired by the attack of the underworld villain fleet, and lived to the historical moment of leaving the cold heart and stepping into the starry sky. Shocked by the destruction of thousands of warships on the Star Wars battlefield, I live to this day.


    He was also an unfortunate man, his companion in his childhood, the great saint who followed him, and the people around him, one after another, disappeared in the dust of history. Now, except for the hull family with a ghost like body, he has nothing left. Even his descendants have been killed in the turbulent times of one era after another.


    If there is a living person in this world who has witnessed his life, only Chu Yunsheng is the only one.


    Hull looked at his indifferent face, but he was still young, just like Chu Yunsheng, a war immortal. For a moment, he felt as if he was still a small slave who had no way out between the snow mountains. The Lord''s voice was still so kind and great, which was the only support for his survival. However, the time could not be reversed. The era had passed and he was no longer the helpless little man As a slave, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want him to be a little slave who didn''t know anything. He didn''t want to go back to the wandering past. The momentary trance was the huge impression left in his heart by that era, which was briefly aroused.


    "Dashen mountain..." After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s inquiry, hull thought and recalled: "in the legend and records of the blue haired man, it is related to the gods. Later, you found the origin of the black haired man in the Aoyun snow mountain. Then, the only possible connection should be the origin of the blue haired man."


    The black haired people are not the original aborigines of cold star. There are many evidences to show that, like the black haired people, their origins are unknown. The underworld people have been looking for clues to find out the relationship between them and the blue haired people, and where their ancestors came from. Why did they appear in the cold star and the earth respectively?


    But these can not be completed overnight, the universe is too big to solve the mystery of their origin in a lifetime.


    And cold stars are becoming more and more mysterious planets.


    It appears in the right place. It is a "coordinate" with traces of human beings everywhere. There have been wars among spirits, ships with black hair in silver mansions, traces of people who broke the town, and so on.


    Dashen mountain and Aoyun snow mountain are the most mysterious places on the cold star. In the latter one, the origin of the black haired man was discovered. At the first moment, he not only actively defended the underground villain''s attack on cold star, but also hid the spiritual secret between the virtual and the real under the Dashen mountain.


    Among them, most of them are related to the earth, just like a cover of the mystery of the earth. Only by exposing it can we see the truth of the earth.


    "I can feel that my spiritual Lord is not the spiritual life at the foot of the great god mountain." After thinking for a while, Shimei interposed: "in addition, although enjue lost to me, I feel more inclined to him in that contract."


    "Yes." Old hull sighed and said, "the great virgin once said that although I can use the two contracts, the most suitable object is the blue haired man. Now it seems that it should be left by the blue haired Spirit Lord."


    Then, he seemed to think of something. He added: "at the beginning, only the grand Saint could enter the place where the contract was found. When she came out, it was automatically destroyed. Later, the great saint girl has been very depressed and desperately hopes that Leng Xing''s technology can make rapid progress. Now, she must have seen something in it, but she dare not say it."


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and silently looked at the cold star simulation map suspended in the cabin.


    Ah Fu was taken away by the "demon" described by hull and others, which is very suspicious. The arrival of the great Shenshan mountain is stuck by the spirit of cold star. According to Chu Yunsheng''s repeated observation of the bubble world, it is basically impossible for anyone to come here. Laoyou has never been found in the cold star, which is one of the evidences. Big head also said that it was at the bridge and could not really come Otherwise, it will not be trapped in it for countless years, and Ah Fu may just be returned to memory, not really into the rainbow bridge.Looking through the historical records of lengxingren, before the time when Ah Fu was born, the gods did not come to us for a long time. It seems strange that the so-called "devil" came. How did it come?


    What''s more, with Ah Fu''s privy level, she has no ability to participate in the war of God. Even cannon fodder can''t be counted as cannon fodder. What''s the devil going to do with her?


    According to the scientific level of Lengxing at that time, it is very likely that the so-called "devil" did not come from the rainbow bridge, but from the "guests from the starry sky". Lengxingren could not tell the difference between them.


    So what did Ah Fu see at the beginning? Who is her spiritual Lord? Why did the earth people who asked old hull know the name of Ah Fu? Who took her and what was the purpose? Is she still alive?


    Chu Yunsheng stood with a negative hand and wiped out the simulation diagram of cold star. With a faint smile, he said to old hull, "I don''t have a clean contract now, but I can help you improve your life, so that you can live without worry for a while."


    After that, Chu Yunsheng did not move, but many delicate energy lines appeared on old hull, weaving back and forth at a very fast speed. A large number of cells and basic life units improved rapidly, just as if they were rearranged in a tight orbit, and corrected a large number of errors accumulated in the mitochondria of cells, so that they could return to the correct state.


    Chu Yunsheng then stood in front of old hull, looking at him, as if in his eyes, he bit by bit to restore vitality.


    As a source gate, Zimai can clearly feel Chu Yunsheng''s every move and see all the change steps. Chu Yunsheng''s power level is not higher than Yuanmen''s, but he will not, because he does not have the biological knowledge. However, if he can record all the steps and methods of Chu Yunsheng''s energy use at this time, maybe in the future, he will not If you understand its principle, you can use it repeatedly as a source gate method.


    He felt that the speed of Chu Yunsheng''s control seemed very fast, but it was absolutely not fast for a source gate, otherwise it could be completed in an instant. Obviously, he was asked to follow suit and learn the method of a source gate.


    Although he has broken through Yuanmen, he still can''t do other Yuanmen methods except the most basic ability of Yuanmen''s life. This is what Chu Yunsheng taught him and his first source gate method.


    Crazy about cultivation and strength, he immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried to write down every step of Chu Yunsheng at this time.


    Gradually, he found that there were obvious differences between Chu Yunsheng''s method of source gate and that of chuyun Sheng, which was obtained for him by various means from other sources. He did not know whether those methods were influenced by life or customized by others. However, Chu Yunsheng''s method was like a universal method, no matter how hard he practiced it All of them can be used.


    Do not underestimate the word "universality". Although it represents the opposite meaning, universality proves that it is the right way to embody the great power of knowledge universality!


    A moment later, old hull floated to his feet. Although his appearance had not changed, he was no longer slow and old.


    "Chiwu..."


    He saw that he was immersed in learning and copying, and was moved to kneel down again.


    With a force to hold him up, Chu Yunsheng said: "this is the life technology of zhuo''er people. I have made some changes. You should learn more about cold star. You don''t have to think about cold star. The people who took Ah Fu are aiming at me, but this is not the same as before. They are afraid that they will miscalculate."


    Unlike most of the cold star people today, old hull, like the blue haired people in the temple, sticks to the ancient worship of gods. It''s not that he is still infatuated with and believes in the gods. Such a naive person can''t even survive in the original holy city. He and Chu Yunsheng are "one" for a long time, whether in his childhood or in the present situation, It''s all the same.


    Chu Yunsheng''s improvement on his body made him feel meticulous, especially in his appearance. He believed that it was not Chu Yunsheng who could not make him younger.


    If he becomes young, it will cause great inconvenience. Although the social psychology of Lengxing people is undergoing profound changes, it has not changed to mutation. Facing a young "master" without embarrassment, such as being with Zimei, such as with Meiya, is very strange and awkward.


    They are not Zhuoer people, let alone wunu people. Their social form has been highly developed, ignoring the youth and old age of life, and even ignoring the gender of life. They have not yet reached that level, and the ethical system of the whole society has not reached that step. If they appear too early, the effect will be just the opposite, resulting in cognitive confusion.


    In the cold star people''s cognition, hull should be an old man, so that people can be assured and convinced. This idea may change in the future, but not today.


    A long time ago, one morning at dawn, ULS and he conquered the castle of the blue haired master and released a large number of slaves of the black haired man.


    He clearly remembers that one of the old black haired women rescued by ALS threw a spit on his face. He despised and angrily insulted him. He was a traitor, a shameful and contemptible human devil. He asked him to repent and make amends to him.This is a very sad thing, but what''s more sad is that he even ridiculed als for a long time.


    Many years later, in the popular film and TV series, the plot, which is known as the classic segment, was changed a lot. The person who ridiculed changed into an unknown clown, while the young and handsome actor who played ULS had a firm face, but made old hull feel sick and said deeply: "our efforts and bloody war today are to let her have the right to spit at me!"


    What makes him sick is that his actor nods with dignity and implicitly


    Of course, he will never say these disgusting things, but they will only be buried in his heart. That is the need of an era. But he will always remember the words he said to him with his bloody sword in the morning sun: if we don''t fight to death today, she will be our future, and our descendants will always be the same as her Really sad!


    Now he is not only more mature than himself, but also far more mature than ULS, and the era is no longer that era.


    Chu Yunsheng soon left, and he looked forward to the Maimai who was still learning with his eyes closed, as if he were looking at the uls in those years.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    kit didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng would find him. He did hear the news that Chu Yunsheng came to the warship from the cold star team, but he didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to come.


    Today''s blood clan is very withered. Different from the period of the new world, after entering the starry sky, especially now, more and more outstanding young people are eager for knowledge and pursuing advanced civilization race. They are no longer willing to become an ancient and backward blood clan.


    They can''t force the development of blood clan without any scruples as before. Therefore, there is no progress in quantity, and the old blood clan is still supporting them.


    Most importantly, it is more and more difficult for them to find their own positioning, and there are fewer and fewer places where they can play their fighting power. If it was not for the pro army title of Chu Yunsheng, they would have been eliminated.


    Although they have been deceiving themselves that Chu Yunsheng is their king, but gradually, they have to face the reality that Chu Yunsheng''s position is more and more far away from them.


    Kit also wants to find a solution to this problem and try to get back to the main team, but it''s not easy?


    In addition to the oldest blood group, the few who survived from the earth age basically have very high quality. Some even have several higher degrees. They can join the current tide of knowledge absorption and stand out. However, the later blood clan is also the current "old blood clan". Most of them are people who join the new world, and their quality has been greatly reduced It''s an elite event in.


    However, compared with their old rivals, degenerates, they are still better. The number of degenerates is smaller, as if they are going to die out. Now the two sides are finally in the same boat, facing the greatest crisis of survival and extinction.


    The arrival of Chu Yunsheng surprised kit, but he couldn''t believe it. Sometimes he thought Chu Yunsheng had already forgotten them.


    "Wang, we..." He didn''t know how to go on. He was very gloomy. He didn''t even know where the future of the whole blood clan was.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see through his mind at a glance: "kit, do you still remember the original line of fire?"


    On hearing this, kit suddenly burst into tears. Most of the people who had crossed the line of fire had been killed in the battle, and they were as desolate as him.


    But at that time, what glory they were. They swept the new world, the star ship battle was brilliant, the pro army main force was proud of the world, almost reached the peak of their history. They had the strongest seventeen riders, Sean with the main heart, butney with silver eyes, and even the most powerful enemy at that time was also from the blood family.


    Complex extremely for a time, is boundless desolation, the rapid progress of the times, mercilessly smashed them at the bottom of the magnificent starry sky, gradually forgotten.


    They are out of date. The glory of the earth has become the past. The future of the starry sky is unknown, although they have never given up seeking solutions.


    Chu Yunsheng deduced several runes and gave them to him and said, "don''t be discouraged. Degenerate people and blood clan represent two directions of life. Wunu people, Zhuoer people and Jian are all studying. You don''t know. I have made some changes to these runes. They are applicable to the blood clan. They will certainly have their use in the future. You may not know that this spaceship is like this If there is a mutiny, one of them is in your hands, and it is arranged by him. "


    "Wang!" Kit looked up. He couldn''t believe it. He always thought they were marginalized.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "you may not be able to use the rune array in Star Wars for the time being, but you can cooperate with the flying ships to exterminate the traitors. This is the arrangement of Jian. However, it does not tell you that it is worried that it will leak out and cause other races'' uneasiness. Only when you are in a critical situation will you receive a pre recorded audio and video to teach you how to do this Do it. "


    Kit was slightly excited. They were not abandoned. This kind of abandonment was not abandoned outside the ship, but their value was not abandoned. They were still Chu Yunsheng''s sword and the pro army of the last defense line!


    Now, the possibility of real mutiny of this warship is very small. If it happens in time, the impact on Chu Yunsheng and on the main ship will be very small. What we should prevent is probably similar to the similar situation of Doyle attacking the star ship. When the life in the ship is forced to influence and do harm to the warship, their blood clan can rely on their own special characteristics The last line of defense is held by the structure of life.


    It has to be said that they were very careful and comprehensive, not only from the emotional point of view, but also because they were pro army and had the experience of bloody battle in the last defense line.


    Although the warship itself did not attach great importance to the main fleet, his work was work. Regardless of the size of the warship, he felt it was worth learning from his rigorous attitude in dealing with matters.


    At the same time, he also understood: "I know that degenerates must be another line of defense to supervise us. There are already arrangements."


    He guessed right, but it was not complete. The final control of the three ways was that they only had the control of the main killer, and the degenerate man was responsible for monitoring, while the control of the last main escape was arranged in the hands of the Meiya team.


    Chu Yunsheng took a piece of blood from kit, drew out his life source and absorbed the income within zero dimension. He said: "you are careful. Even if he didn''t think you could succeed at the beginning, he would certainly do a good job in the arrangement. However, he is not a man of the earth and is not familiar with the changes of human feelings. Therefore, he strictly considers all kinds of possibilities to avoid emotional changes So, actually, just tell youKit did not know what Chu Yunsheng did with his blood, but there was no resistance. Listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, his heart admired him even more. However, he had some doubts that he did not tell him the truth. It was not because of this reason that he suspected that it was the devils who made the evil. The degenerates are always their enemies. Although they no longer have to talk about life and death, they go very well Close, probably deliberately.


    "I have some use in your life." Before Chu Yunsheng left, he said, "in the near future, maybe you can see Sean or Britney by it."


    After Chu Yunsheng left, JIT''s depression was swept away. He returned to the cabin of the blood clan with a new rune. He kicked a lazy blood clan and roared: "if you have nothing, go to the training cabin. Don''t be idle here. When you have time, learn more new knowledge and study the characteristics of the blood clan. Our blood clan is born with a longer life than other people and smarter than those stupid degenerate people Among the warships, if there are great scientists and great soldiers in the future, it must be our blood family. It must be our blood family. Get out of here and hurry up


    ¡­¡­


    He left the fast warship and came to the bubble world. When he was heading for the Zhuoer bubble of the main fleet, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped.


    His consciousness, wrapped in the vacuoles of the Galactic overlord, violently changes "color" and "shape", sometimes twisting and sometimes expanding, as if the next moment is about to explode in the bubble and finally annihilate.


    This is the side effect of continuous use ban. The distortion and expansion of "shape" is the essence of his internal consciousness. After entering several drow bubbles, the bifurcation line from zero dimension to multi-dimensional world collapsed. Obviously, the confusion between consciousness and material world is the first side effect.


    In the bubble world of eternal "tranquility", Chu Yunsheng was about to be completely confused and extinguished, but he waited quietly. He never sank into the depth of consciousness included in the void to resist the violent side effects. Instead, he consciously aggravated the disorder himself.


    After a little while, at an inadvertent moment, a kind of power appeared stealthily from the vast sea of bubbles. It was like peeping at this side, very hidden.


    It is not like Chu Yunsheng''s free movement in the bubble world, it is more like an interference from the outside world into the bubble world with the help of something. Its "master" can not see the bubble world, but can sense the change of Chu Yunsheng here.


    After a short time, Chu Yunsheng''s distortion and expansion have become precarious, as if the next moment is about to be destroyed, it suddenly rushed to Chu Yunsheng, lightning rushed to the front of Chu Yunsheng, the power of interference was greatly increased, as if to "swallow up" Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    Just at the moment when it "opens" its mouth, Chu Yunsheng still has no movement. It seems that he has fallen into a state of confusion and can no longer feel its existence. As long as it closes its "mouth" gently, it can swallow Chu Yunsheng completely. At this time, it suddenly turns around and runs like a blessing to his heart!


    In the place where it just left, a black, stronger relationship interference flashed by. If it had not turned around and ran fast, it had been directly pierced and occupied and controlled by the stronger black interference. However, even if it ran fast, the "butt" of its flight was severely sucked, and the power of interference seemed to emit a "scream" in the bubble world In the middle of the 20th century.


    Chu Yunsheng looked coldly at the place where it was in a hurry and disappeared, then stopped his active aggravation of the confusion of consciousness, lowered it slightly, and then sank in.


    In the void, Chu Yunsheng did not fight against the growing confusion, but calmly observed the essence of disorder like a bystander, and evolved into a series of virtual models and numbers, as if to dissect the source of confusion between consciousness and material world one by one.


    The confusion of side effects can not kill him. Neither the giver of the two prohibitions nor Leng Xingling said that he would die. What''s more, in his body, there is a transparent cube supporting the bridge between zero dimension and the material world. Even if everything is disordered, order can be restored eventually.


    Therefore, he gave up confrontation and chose to bear a heavy price in exchange for a valuable opportunity to observe the nature of disorder.


    It is of great benefit to understand the bubble world, to understand the bifurcation line and to understand the zero dimension. In many places, wunu people and Zhuoer people want to understand but never have the conditions to observe the phenomenon, which has the basic knowledge accumulation function for many life problems.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    under the new command left by Chu Yunsheng, the fast warship turned its direction and sped to the coordinates of the three wunu men.


    According to the distance between the stars, when they arrive, at least a million years later, the time inside the spacecraft may not be long because of the space-time effect, but the life in the destination may become an ancient corpse, quietly floating in the universe, waiting for a strong radiation or other cosmic disaster to become interstellar dust.


    Of course, the three wunu men may still have a way to live with their last breath, and the main goal of this mission is also them.


    However, for the middle and lower levels, there are other expectations. The three wunu people still have their own ethnic groups. Those who did not want to leave at the beginning all stay on the side of wunu. Now these gratitude and resentment are nothing, especially for the sea people, who are eager to restore their own people to prevent genocide.


    The previous generation may have different ideas, which are hard to change. However, the control and education rights of the next generation are in their hands. Those who stayed with the URU people are no longer qualified to compete with them.


    The long space voyage, boring and monotonous, seems a bit boring, the stars outside the sky in addition to the stars, or stars, like a static silent coffin, people suffocate crazy, do not know where the end is.


    But this time, it was different. The people in the warship raced against the clock to force themselves to keep improving. All races even began to compete with each other. They did not want to die in the main fleet to board the ship, and no one wanted to be left behind by other races and left in the corner.


    The comparison between them is also very simple and clear. It can be seen at a glance that the progress of the learning and training system in the warship is measured too late. Nowadays, a genius who takes the lead in the knowledge progress comes from the underground villains, while the cold star team always takes the top three in the training progress.


    However, if the two are combined, one of the blood clan''s strong people from the earth era occupies the third place firmly, while the other degenerate person rushes to the fourth place.


    Ali''s ranking is more than 50, less than 100, and has never been in the top 50. However, he is sometimes thrown out of the top 100 because of the fierce competition. However, he works hard and can barely catch up with him.


    The top 100 of comprehensive progress and the top 50 of a single item are respectively important indicators established by everyone and the main basis for judging and estimating the future of various ethnic groups.


    Every person who has entered the top 100 in the comprehensive category and the top 50 in a single event is highly valued by their own race and the whole warship. Basically, they should be treated with resources, cooperation and key attention.


    However, the leading position of one person and two people can not change the overall state of a race. Therefore, the collective average level has become the ultimate standard to measure progress at regular intervals.


    Under this kind of breathless pressure, not to mention the underground villains and cold star people who started to force their new-born children to study crazily long ago are the Ouka people who have always been extremely backward in knowledge, and now they are embarrassed to be ranked the last one every time.


    In the training module, Ali left aside the latest ranking situation received today. The black hair and blue hair people among the cold star people are at the forefront, second only to the underground villains who are far ahead in the knowledge progress, as well as many forces including the silver legion, blood clan, degenerate people, Professor Ron''s students and so on. The comprehensive strength is complex but strong In addition to various forces, there are also a lot of profiteers, who constantly cheat good things from other advanced races. For example, the Gelin people who are being cheated are not comparable to other races for the time being.


    However, in terms of overall combat effectiveness, they must be worthy of the first place. The underground villains are too timid, while the earth people are too chaotic, too loose and too complicated. Only when they have coordinated the relationship between the blue haired people, the overall cohesion is the greatest.


    Ali believes that before long, their cold star people will rank first in all aspects!


    In fact, with the addition of Shimei, it is already the first, but the Privy master and the level of Shimei Yuanmen are not in any ranking. This is the battlefield of the younger generation, where new people emerge in large numbers. Therefore, the Hai people sigh that they have no new generation of young people to match.


    Of course, if they want to add a step, earth people will also say to add Chu Yunsheng


    In front of him, a huge instrument was turned on, and a heroic female officer floated out with sweat. Ali smiles. The girl he grew up with is gradually standing out. With Ali''s unimaginable efforts, she ranks the second in the overall ranking of the whole ship. In the near future, he may be able to compete with the top young man who always ranks first Higher and lower.


    He did not know that in the destination of their voyage, there were two talented people, an earthman and a yellow star man. Under the "boring" intention of wunu Ren Lei, they made rapid progress, waiting to join the "wonderful war" of ethnic rise.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the warship, the linear cardinal has not been very happy recently, but it is barely OK. The name of its spirit envoy has disappeared since it entered the warship. How can the Galactic overlord be said to be the enemy of everyone? How can it represent?Without the status of a spiritual envoy, he would be an ordinary cardinal. Fortunately, there were so few central machines in this warship, and it was a small bug and such a stupid group that it still had a special position. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke it.


    It is a privy life with knowledge. It can start a spaceship and decipher signals. It is often despised by the bugs, but it is suddenly on the high side. Therefore, it is not optimistic about the efforts of the whole ship. In its view, no matter how hard these people try, the gap between them and the top advanced race will still be bigger and bigger. You know, when they are working hard, Others are also working hard, just look at wunu people.


    The only chance is Chu Yunsheng. If Chu Yunsheng continues to support them in the future and open the advanced knowledge of the advanced race to them, there may be a glimmer of hope, provided that their race can survive and never give up. It is too difficult.


    Recently, when he was free, he had been teaching the master of Ouka people for two reasons. One was that an Ouka man named kuler had asked for it for hundreds of times. The other was simply because he was unhappy with the life of the cold star man, and the guy was so cold and arrogant. Of course, the real reason is that neither of these two things is true. It is not so naive, and the reason for teaching and stabbing is that he is evil It wants to find an ally in this ship, or a force it depends on.


    It has been waiting in xiaochongzi''s Xingfen, and has been practicing Yuanmen''s skill for a long time. It is only a matter of time to sprint to Yuanmen, and there are also skills from Chu Yunsheng to stab evil. However, as an old and knowledgeable privy, it can always give the truth that stabbing evil suddenly comes to light.


    Even so, it is not the busiest and most active person in the whole ship. The one who comes with him is the most hardworking one. Since Chu Yunsheng left a message saying that when the ships meet, after investigation, he may try to make it enter the spiritual realm first. This guy is like a stimulant. He does not have the frame of Yuanmen master at all Active performance -


    "the outer hull needs to be repaired? Don''t move. Leave me alone


    "Do you need an opponent for combat practice? It''s OK. I''ll do it! "


    "An unknown radiation crisis? Don''t worry, I''ll get in the way


    ¡­¡­


    Pile by pile, piece by piece, let the line body cardinal feel shame and blush, but it knows, for a source gate, the temptation of the spirit is so fatal, one day, it may be the same.


    All in all, this is a ship full of hope, but also a very hard-working warship, sailing in the boundless starry sky with the desire for the rise of race.


    When they reached about half of the total interstellar distance, they received a signal. After comparison, they were confirmed to be from three urus. It was obvious that the URU first found them.


    Soon afterwards, they saw the wunu man''s "spaceship" on the sky survey map. It was like a large pyramid assembled temporarily. It was nothing but speed.


    Then, they received a signal from the URU people to step up: we have found the earth, let''s go!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    the people in the fast warships didn''t expect that they had left the "crisis mission" of the main fleet to find the earth, which was miraculously "realized".


    Although the plight of the Andromeda galaxy has been solved for a long time, the original purpose of searching for the earth is no longer meaningful. However, the earth is not only the hometown of almost all races in this warship, but also contains too many unknown secrets. The things left by some old strong people''s lives alone are enough to make many people crazy.


    Sometimes, it is the sentence should be, after leaving, only to find that the original is the best, want to go back, but no longer possible.


    The earth is still a symbol of danger, especially when they escaped from the battle of cold stars. They have seen the earth strike the cold star and then disappear mysteriously.


    Even wunu people want to escape. Even if they have a fast warship, they have to flee. They will never be treated favorably because they are their hometown. The earth seems to be "cursed".


    There is no shadow of the earth on the sky survey map of the fast warship, but no one doubts that the URU said it was not necessary.


    Finding the wunu people and meeting with them is their second task at the same time today. Everything goes smoothly. Study, progress, Star flight and accomplish the impossible task Finally, they had a little bit of Star Race feeling. However, the behavior of wunu people made them calm down again.


    In addition to the signal reception needed for the identification of the two sides at the beginning, and the warning of danger later, after the meeting, the URU basically did not have any other communication with them. Like taking out garbage, the URU "dumped" the other races in their simple spaceships into fast warships, and rebuilt a small but small one in the starry sky at the fastest speed But the faster ship, unloading the three main suspension cones, quickly left.


    According to the star map brought by Chu Yunsheng, the final meeting place of the fast warship and the main fleet will be in a very far away coordinate. Before that, they will set up a temporary star base there. Before that, they and the main fleet are separated from each other. The wunu people are not interested in staying and wasting time with them. In the eyes of wunu people, they are like this The adventure is no different from "passing the family". It''s really meaningless. It''s better to leave alone and rush to the main fleet where you and Chu Yunsheng are.


    Among the "garbage" dumped by wunu people, except for Huang Xingren, they are basically the original races of the old cold star fleet. They split up in the three major battlefields, but now they come back together again. Some people are embarrassed, some sigh, and others sneer at. But for some endangered races, they are finally effectively supplemented.


    Fast warships have already made plans. They have captured and detained the decadent and stubborn elements in the "garbage" at the speed of thunder, so as to prevent these people from making trouble for them again and destroying the hard won situation.


    Now, they hold the power of warships. Behind the "garbage" dumped by the URU people, they have lost the support of their former privy Lords. They have no resistance at all. It''s good to find a way to save their lives.


    Yisi is the only leg of these "garbage", but at present, this thigh is not so good. The name of diplomat has no role in the fast warship. None of the old nobles expected that the group of "broken" poor people who expelled the cold star fleet could now dominate their life and death!


    It can even be said that this is a late liquidation.


    The liquidation outside continues, and in the conference cabin, the more gloomy disproportion in his eyes, with the detection map that Wu Nu man gave him, has been for many years and finally entered this place of power center!


    Staff Chen, who was following him, could not help sighing to himself that he did not expect that he would really come back alive, let alone that he could enter here to face the top power figures of various races in the original cold star fleet, such as the old commander who was looking at them opposite.


    At the moment of stepping into the thick cabin door, the sound of the door closing seems to close the door of power of this warship and this era. No matter how brilliant the door was, the people outside the door are also lonely to the edge.


    At this time, Chen thought of Yisi, who came back together. At the moment when he stepped out of the wunu man spaceship, he lost all his power. Although no one arrested and imprisoned him like other old nobles, he was alone, perhaps more miserable than being locked up.


    No matter how the authorities in the warship finally decide yiyisi, Yisi is his personal benefactor. And as far as he knows, the famous cold star group of the warship has a good relationship with Yisi, and the talented Huang Xingren who rose recently was also protected and cultivated by Yisi. Therefore, it is difficult to make a comeback Yes, but your life should be saved, right? After all, yies did not do anything unforgivable, but later he got too close to the old nobles.


    With a sigh, Mr. Chen followed Qi Shen and came to the center of the conference cabin. Under the direction of Qi Shen, he skillfully opened the data system and projected the image of detection and monitoring that wunu man had backed up to them in the middle of the conference cabin -


    shortly after the strange space on one side was annihilated, the three suspended vertebrae sailed in front of the three suspension bodies Without warning, there is a trace of a planet. The wunu people are eager to obtain the material on the planet and move closer to the past to mine The picture is not continuous. It was cut in the middle. Not long after the wunu man absorbed the material of the planet, the planet suddenly produced strong waves. Several terrible things were thrown out of the planet by concussion. One of them nearly broke through one of the main suspension cones of the wunu man!Qi Shen was telling the people in power in the conference room about what happened at that time, while Chen left a little job. Wu Nu man left not only this image and record, but also another thing left by Wu Nu man: a set of extremely advanced biological life promotion system, which was the real priority, but also made him puzzled and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, on the dynamic route from the fast warship to the main fleet where he is located, the three main suspension vertebrae of wunu man''s newly built small spaceship face each other.


    This is the 321st debate since the encounter with the fast warship.


    The voice of the third URU is first transmitted through their own encrypted and isolated channels: "I still adhere to the previous ideas and oppose what you are doing now, and the same is true for your boring and meaningless actions that wasted resources before."


    Lei sneered: "do you think this is boring? You don''t understand. "


    The third Wu Nu man said, "your reason can''t convince me."


    "I don''t need to convince you," Ray disdained


    At this time, the telegram interposed: "listen to me."


    unfortunately, neither of them listened. The third URU continued: "the important sign of a race''s prosperity and decline is the net input and output of information. Whether through war, or through their own exploration, or through internal research, or through exchange, etc., the input of information continues to increase, Maintaining the growth of the total amount of new information is the basis for a strong, progressive and prosperous race. This is the consensus of the law of koguming, which we understood many years ago.


    I can understand your boring behavior as an experiment, which may eventually add new information to our family. However, what you have just done exceeds the content of the experiment. The powerful system you left to the two creatures and the warship is not just an experimental system. It has formed a net output of large-scale information, but it can not get any feedback input, It''s totally different from my agreement to work with the drow. "


    "What''s the difference?" Ray asked


    The third Wu Nu man said, "do you need to elaborate again? Zhuoer people have information knowledge that we don''t have in the field of energy, that life called "Yao", and their race also has amazing imagination and creativity. In addition, Chu has the macro domain information, the special model in the hands of the Zhuoer people. Even if we output a lot of information, we can eventually make up for more information input, which is beneficial to the overall trust of our people Interest rate increases, and what do you get from the system you stay here? "


    At this time, Dian interrupted again: "listen to me."


    ray interrupted with a sneer and did not give the electricity a chance to interrupt: "even if you can''t get anything, it''s just a small part of the information passing away. What''s the big deal?"


    "If every one of them is like you, we will soon be on the decline!" said the third angry man


    Ray said, "really? How do I feel that if every one of us is like you, we will decline faster? "


    Then it continued to be aggressive, ignoring the electrical mediation: "have you ever thought about the strangeness of that warship? Why did the zhuo''er, Yao, and Chu exist freely? The reason why they exist is the value of their existence! "


    The third URU retorted: "this warship was built by the king. I have been dealing with this higher life on three battlefields a long time ago. They are a strange race, with different values, world views and cosmology views. Its processing thinking on this matter is not as complicated as you think. It has frozen it in my icehouse so far We can see one or two from the original human body. Instead of killing this human being at that time, it gave a great benefit to this human being. "


    Ray retorted: "maybe it''s what you said, but the drow people are never good people. Why do they acquiesce? This matter, a person can not sit on the master, what do the drow people want? And why did Chu keep them? From the earth to the cold star, from the cold star to now, have never given up on them, do you think it is just because of human feelings? In the laboratory, I can use virtual memory and pheromone guidance to make a Tianyu people fall in love with an owka man. If I am happy, I can even make them both male and female.


    And Chu already has the ability of half spirit. Do you think it can be influenced by this kind of thing? "


    ***


    the first change


    ^ ^


    first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    the third wunu man said in a deep voice: "you have to be clear that these reasons and things you want to prove are just that they may have value. But don''t forget that we have studied them for a long time, but in the end, we have found that they are not afraid of dark energy turbulence, what else is there? No, it''s a waste of time and energy to put in again. Zhuoer and Chu are just repeating what we did in those years. "


    Lei tit for tat said: "you are wrong, the Zhuoer people understand the earth people far earlier than us, and we have not developed anything, which does not mean that there is nothing. Maybe our method is wrong, maybe we are in the wrong direction. But my opinion is that the earth people, the weakest intelligent life we have ever seen, is not normal. They can not control the dark with their own life Energy, also does not interfere in the turbulent flow of dark energy, and carries wisdom in the form of simple, low-level and crude life forms. All of them are full of artificial traces. Our research on them for many years has focused on some kind of force. Why should they be changed or suppressed like this? What are the secrets of them? "


    The third Wu Nu man said: "since you know it, you should know that we have already determined that this secret can no longer be understood with our current ability. We have not reached that level and height. What we have to do is to store some earth people as biological standards for future solution. It is a waste of time and energy to spend now Limited resources. "


    Lei denied: "I haven''t finished what I said just now. The reason why we haven''t made progress in our research for many years is that our thinking is limited here, so there has been no breakthrough for countless years. What if we jump out of the trap of limitation and thinking and upgrade to a higher level?


    At the beginning, I was also vague, but the process of deciphering the information particle has made it clear to me that this idea is no longer limited to them. For example, they may be just a kind of "tool", a special tool of life, or a "part", a special part of life, and this kind of tool or part is to build some unknown but extreme What is necessary for a powerful and terrible thing?


    How important is the "essential property" of the "dark part" of the earth, but it will not be found in a "very important property" of the earth


    The third URU said, "but it has nothing to do with the advanced system that you left behind."


    Ray raised his voice and said, "why not? They do not interfere with dark energy. As long as the level of knowledge and life level are raised, their role will be revealed. The manipulation of energy does not necessarily require the use of life. Not every life will become the life of the Cardinals or even the spirit. We also integrate ourselves into the living body with the help of scientific tools, but they do not react with dark energy and work with the outside world The cross interference between devices is minimal.


    In the future, many weapons with great power but bad energy environment can not be controlled by normal creatures, and so on. In a complex and critical experiment, because of the damage of dark energy to space, they can be placed in it to help complete the experiment. We have recognized these weapons in the past research and have been used in practice But if we want to play a bigger role, because we really don''t have enough levels, we need to find another way to improve them, for example. In the future, we will jointly study macro technology with zhuoerge, and we may need to use them when necessary. "


    The third wunu man said: "even so, the warship already has a good system. You don''t need to export another set of our URU system."


    It seems that ray doesn''t want to talk more about this issue, which is the core of more than 300 debates. He still disdains to say: "how do I do things? I don''t need to tell you. Your fifth level core body is higher than my ninth level in information centralization. So I always act in accordance with the regulations and transmit all action information to you I have no right to interfere with my action plans and decisions. "


    The third wunu man said coldly, "what you said is just your personal conjecture and imagination. Things on the earth are far more complicated than you and I imagined. There may even be ancient wars in different periods. I think you are in a dead corner and can''t make rational analysis. I will make a claim to the information centroid to which we belong when the information gathering in the future You have no right to sue. "


    Lei Qiang was as firm as before: "whatever you want, but don''t forget, not only you have the right to appeal, I can also, then see how the central body adjudicates."


    At this time, the cable finally plugged in: "listen to me --"


    however, ray has "angrily" unilaterally cut off the secret channel, ignored the third URU man, and devoted himself to improving his system on the fast warship.


    Because of the rush to leave and the time of departure, it can not be determined. It is directly decided by the electricity and the third URU. Therefore, a small part of it needs to be written into the fast warship through communication.


    In the channel, only electricity and the third wunu man were left. Without ray, no one would interrupt his mediation. However, it seemed that it was useless to continue to mediate. However, it finally said: "in fact, I think Ray''s saying something reasonable this time, I''m..."The third Wu Nu man interrupted it and said, "how can you call it Lei?"


    "The name is just a code name. Now there are only three of us left. We will cooperate with them soon. Too many codes will easily cause confusion on both sides. What I want to say is that what it said this time is still reasonable. Especially after we rediscovered the earth, I always feel that our previous understanding direction is wrong. It is true on earth The earth man may be a key to unlock this secret. Of course, there should be more than one key, but it will certainly help us to study macro technology. "


    The third URU humanitarian: "I am not unable to understand, I also have this feeling, but its approach is unnecessary and dangerous. The reason why a race is a race is that the same race has the same life information, the same historical information, the same civilization information and the same future information. Once these things are destroyed, the whole society will be endangered The safety of race. "


    It is very obscure, electricity did not fully understand, only not quite like: "it is now doing things within the controllable range, not so serious, let''s talk about Earth people."


    The third wunu man explained: "I''m not worried about earthlings. No matter how strange they are, according to you and it, at best, they are just tools or parts. They are still the lowest intelligent creatures. They only have an important role. No one will worry about what the tools or parts will be like. What I worry about is that they are."


    "What''s wrong with ray?" he said


    The third wunu man was silent for a moment and said, "don''t you think its performance is becoming more and more weird? I have secretly investigated all the operation logs of every URU since we crashed the earth. Although most of them are lost and damaged, I still find some suspicious things. Some of them are related to it, while the others are all dead. "


    "Is it death in the time when we are trapped, or in Chu''s hands?" he said


    The third wunu man said in a deep voice: "I can''t find out, but I can feel its ambition for our future..."


    It didn''t go on, but still the electricity shuddered with concern.


    At the same time, in the core of the Ninth level, Lei was alone with a gloomy face. In the top secret space, he said to himself: "I want to remind you that the light can''t be left any more, it will destroy the whole future of wunu..."


    A moment later, it came out of the top secret space. In the biological zone, a life in cultivation was quietly suspended. It was the peak Yuanmen that the wunu people took away from the fast warship.


    According to the requirements of Jian and Wuxu, once the fast warships meet with their wunu men, Fu will follow them to the main fleet.


    For the research of macro technology, we need a peak source gate life as one of the basic objects of research, and the other object is naturally Chu Yunsheng, who is half spirit.


    This demand is very realistic and necessary. Although Chu Yunsheng has some spiritual abilities with the help of false spirits, he does not have a real foundation of the peak source gate. Someone must fill this gap. However, there is a deeper consideration to let Fu and wunu people act together, which is to prevent wunu people from "escaping".


    Now that wunu people have no exploration ships, they are only left with the core hanging vertebrae, which is just right to clamp them down with the power of the Supreme Yuanmen master.


    The wunu people accepted this arrangement, but the core bodies of level 5 and level 1, even the peak source gate, were refused outside. Only ray was willing to accept it. Otherwise, he would stay in a small spaceship cabin with poor environment.


    "Fu Zun, I''ll discuss one thing with you." Ray''s tone is not very respectful, but it''s not completely superior to Yisi at the beginning.


    Interestingly, as an old source gate, what kind of life have you never seen? He is also contemptuous of the arrogant wunu people.


    In this temporary "qianchu organization", in addition to the terrible "background" of the linear cardinal, its only fear and submission is Chu Yunsheng. Other people will not really put it in its eyes. At this time, he also said faintly: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Ignoring his tone, ray said like a temptation: "I have always been in charge of the most secret security department. Now there are more and more fleet and star races, and the task of the Department must be more and more heavy. Would you like to join my security department?"


    ***


    the second change


    ^


    Second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    just as the thunder lures the old Yuanmen to the top, the old generation of fast warships is busy clearing the old aristocrats to ensure the hard won situation. The new generation is busy competing for various ranking wars. In the distant main fleet, Li and Wuxu are waiting for the wunu people to come with information particles, while the wunu people are trying to catch up with each other, a new era seems to be opening up for them, At the same time, Chu Yunsheng survived the side effects of the ban and returned to the Zhuoer cube from the bubble world.


    Thirty seven warships and the fairies who had just joined together made the whole fleet no longer huge and rare. It sailed in the lonely and dark universe like scattered starlight.


    However, where there is no other peak source gate and the spirit Master is not obvious, this sporadic fleet has the terrorist power to dominate the starry sky and sweep all over the world. Even the races in any warship in the fleet can casually impersonate gods if they want and encounter a life civilization in the ground age ¡±The wisdom of life.


    However, any race in the 37 warships is not so boring. With their present spirit and civilization, they have no interest in this kind of thing, and there is no need to play tricks. Only the original cold star fleet, which has just entered the starry sky, can enjoy this kind of thing and gain a strong sense of superiority from those primitive intelligent life. Generally speaking, 30 All the life of the seven warship races were sent to deal with the backward life as a first-class drudgery. No one wanted to go there. It was like being sent to a cold land.


    On the other hand, to go to the fleet and "work" with the drow''s main ship is their first-class job. Although in the eyes of some former cold star fleet members, the tasks given to them by the drow and the fleet crew are boring and boring. Most of them are dealing with numbers and have no fun. They are often ignored and despised by the drow. They are just asking for trouble and catching up They are cheap, but they like this and that, which is totally unreasonable.


    They did not have the obligation to explain to the cold star fleet why they did so. In addition to "buying" the left-handed front stored life cultivation method from the cold star fleet, they basically did not deal with the racial life in the original cold star fleet. This is because Chu Yunsheng was too famous before Chu Yunsheng. In the eyes of cold star fleet, there is another term for the cultivation method in their eyes - life Life advanced theory.


    However, there are two exceptions. One is the leader of the hall of the sea Kingdom, who is very welcome by the 37 warships and is still willing to offer himself as the research object.


    No matter how low its knowledge level is in the eyes of the elite race of the whole fleet, this thought and ideal and the spirit of "dedication" alone are the source life that no race in the 37 ships has ever met. Which one of the original life is not higher? Which one is not vicious and treacherous? Who would like to lie on the test bench and be filled with tubes?


    In their experience, they are very lucky to get a body of Yuanmen life for research, let alone live and take the initiative?


    What time did you fight with the life at the source gate level, instead of killing a river of blood and leaving corpses in the air?


    In their current scientific stage, Yuanmen life seems to have become a natural enemy with Yuanmen life. Yuanmen life hopes to get their advanced spaceships, roam the starry sky, get rid of the space-time restrictions under the shackles of the speed of light, escape from the cage like isolated island of stars, and go to the strange and unknown world that can be seen but can not be reached when looking at the stars. On the contrary, from their perspective, they are extremely eager to get the source On the research platform, the students'' life bodies will open the doors of life science to block their further development.


    It is unheard of that a living proto life actively participates in their research.


    However, although it is unheard of, it does not mean that it does not exist. From some rumors, they have heard of some mysterious history of the zhuo''er people. It is said that there are more than a dozen cardinals of the zhuo''er people, and they are the favorite children of the starry sky. On the contrary, the drow people do not rely on the simple life force from the privy to the source gate. On the contrary, their advanced technology is enough for them to look up to.


    At the thought that perhaps it was because of more than a dozen privy lives that could eventually become Yuanmen, the drow people''s technology reached an incredible level. The various races in the 37 ships even regarded the sea state hall master as the most honored "guest".


    They sent out the best educators, produced the best education system, and devoted themselves to transferring more advanced knowledge to the sea state hall master. At the same time, they gave the highest standard treatment to the sea state hall master. As long as the sea state hall Master arrived at their warships, they would be welcomed with the most warm welcome and the most careful arrangement, and the most important thing was to ensure the life safety of the sea state hall master.


    Now, if there is another war, the 37 warships may abandon the Zhuoer people, abandon the Jian, abandon the Chu Yunsheng and flee, but they may fight for the safety of the sea state hall master, because once they lose the sea state hall leader, they will have no such incredible opportunity.


    Such "treatment", even for Chu Yunsheng, Zhuoer people, and Jian, is not available.


    Chu Yunsheng''s position in the fleet was too far away from them, and it was impossible for them to lie on the test bed to study Chu Yunsheng. They also knew that only the zhuo''er people and Jian people were qualified to study Chu Yunsheng. Their status in the eyes of the Zhuoer people was equivalent to that of the backward civilization in their own eyes. The first reason why they were included was to balance the silver warships with quantity, Now that the silver warships are gone, their most important role will be lost. The reason why they have not been abandoned is probably to make a number of them and do some dirty work. It is said that the drow have intended to expel them, but they have not agreed.Now, no matter which camp they used to belong to, they are not willing to be expelled from the fleet into the icy starry sky by the drow people. Instead, they are not afraid of the danger of sailing alone in the universe. They are originally living in the vast dark starry sky, but the sea Kingdom Hall master will never go with them. How can we easily give up this big opportunity?


    Many people didn''t expect the more and more powerful cohesion of the sea state hall leader. Even the one who contributed to this was very surprised. At the beginning, he gathered many spaceship races to gather the life of the cardinal with the help of the leader of the sea state hall. He was in order to deal with the arrangement needed by the silver warship for a moment. He also had many similar details, such as the authority on the fast warship However, we didn''t expect that the cohesion of the sea hall master among the various warship races had far exceeded that of Chu Yunsheng, he and the Zhuoer people, and that the influence of Dissimilation on the life of the Cardinals was similar.


    But he didn''t stop him. He even wanted to see what they could do in the end? Perhaps it can also be regarded as an experiment, but the experimenter is not aware of it.


    Wunu people are still on their way. During this period of time, he and Wuxu should make some necessary preparations in advance. Time is not waiting for time. As soon as the wunu people arrive, the experimental research on macro technology will begin immediately.


    The starry sky is becoming more and more dangerous. In front of them, there are spiritual masters who have just retreated, and then there are galactic puppets who do not know where they are hidden, and what else is hidden in the dark starry sky. Since the Galactic anomaly, there have been dangers everywhere.


    The starry sky is no longer safe, especially near here.


    Of course, the starry sky has never been safe, but it is relative to the five orders and the five orders. Now even the spiritual masters are everywhere, and the density and frequency are rare in the world. Looking at the strange small delta galaxy and the weak Andromeda galaxy, the dullness of the 37 fleet, they also vaguely feel a startling secret, extremely dangerous behind them In time and space, it will emerge.


    Chu Yunsheng sees the hesitant master of the Haiguo hall at the gate of the control cabin of Wuxu. It seems that he wants to go in without making up his mind. Until Chu Yunsheng appears, he is stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect to meet him outside the door, and then he seems to have made a decision.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Yunsheng moves very fast. As soon as he sees it, he comes to him.


    In fact, most of the standby life forms of the zhuo''er people are the same. Only in terms of the subtle differences in appearance, a non Zhuoer alien can''t distinguish them. However, the sea state hall master, who has accumulated a lot of common knowledge and knowledge of star sky races, has mastered a more accurate and scientific identification method with the help of the 37 warship race.


    In the words of earthman, it can be said that he has broken away from the low-level level of "recognizing people by their appearance", and has barely mastered the unified and agreed recognition and resolution system among the 37 warships. There will be no low-level mistakes in recognizing who is who. For this, the sea state hall master is still somewhat proud. So far, there are very few people in the original cold star fleet who can do this by themselves.


    Most people still retain the instinct of recognizing and distinguishing others by their appearance in the earth age, or the only ability to do so, which often leads to the situation that people of the same star race who come to buy skills are foolishly confused by those unscrupulous merchants. As far as he knows, according to the actual investigation, many of the 37 warships often have no light source, and there is a darkness.


    Without light, what''s the use of "eyes"!?


    According to the 37 warship''s statement, lighting with light source is only for "eyes" to see people. It is a kind of unnecessary waste and is one of the typical characteristics of lower animal life. On the contrary, it is shocking and puzzling to see which star ship is always bright.


    Of course, there is no lack of it. For example, the fast warship rebuilt for the original cold star fleet is a wonderful star ship in the eyes of the 37 warships. In order to meet the daily needs of the low-level life of all races in the original cold star fleet, the fast warships are often brightly lit. From the perspective of the 37 warships, such advanced and beautiful fast warships designed by Jian and Zhuoer people are made inside These things, just like the earth people said, a modern mansion, but the original cave man torch.


    A simple information exchange is the most efficient and economical way to identify.


    The master of Haiguo hall pressed down these irrelevant thoughts, organized his language, and said as if he had thought for a long time: "there is something I wanted to talk to you about, but you came back in a hurry last time, and I''m not sure. Ah, there''s nothing that can''t be said."


    Chu Yunsheng listened quietly without saying a word, so that the head of the Haiguo hall could not guess what he was thinking. Did he not care? Or wait for it to explain?


    Today''s Chu Yunsheng more and more let it not understand, but also more and more let it fear, this point, it and pull different private talk.


    After fixing his mind, the master of the sea state hall continued: "asie''e is still alive. There are races from that side in the thirty-seven ships. Some people have seen her. It is said that she got on the ship of the new God envoy and went with them."


    At this time, it had a pause. Now it had a special identity, and the 37 ships were willing to help it. Even if it was looking for a female trace with similar biological characteristics from a large number of garbage records in the past, they tried their best to help it finish it. It was in the scanning information records that a race had inadvertently scanned, it recognized a picture of Asie."In the war outside the Andromeda system, there was still our warship. Because of my relationship, I scanned the signs that she was still alive, which made me more sure that she was in the ship of the new left-handed God." "I know you don''t care whether she''s dead or alive. Even I''ve already seen it. But there''s something important in her hand that I gave to her in the cold star war, and it must still be in her hands now."


    "Looking for this thing is a secret thing left by the Spirit Lord of the Hai nationality. I asked Xiao Changyu later. In the secret sermon of Tianyu clan, there was this thing, and I also asked the venerable of jinjiayuan sect. It seems that it knows something about it."


    "I only know that the Hai people got this thing from the catkin people. It was bought by the master of the hall of the previous generation. I don''t know how many people have been killed. The Hai people have suffered countless casualties. Without the help of the Ouka people''s cardinal law mane, who was just in a hurry to take over the throne, the Hai people would have been killed by other countries."


    "I was by his side when the master of the hall of the last generation died. He solemnly gave me the box containing the thing and told me never to open it until the God of the sea family came back to the world and offered it to the gods. Otherwise, it would be the day of the death of the Hai people. I was timid and almost never touched the box again in my life until it was handed over to Asie I thought that I would definitely die in the war, and she was the only one among the Hai people who could inherit the throne of the main hall. "


    "But she is different from me. I dare not open that box all my life, but she must dare!"


    "Although I don''t know what is in the box, at first I thought it was an invisible source, but now I have broken into the realm of the source gate. When I recall it, it doesn''t look like it. At least if it''s a source, the old hall master won''t tell me again and again before he dies that he will never open it."


    "I didn''t have this feeling before. I went to the source gate realm, passed through the delta system, then to the fairy galaxy, and your fight with the Spirit Lord. A series of strange things happened. I don''t know why. I feel vaguely that the contents in that box have something to do with what macro technology is spreading wildly in the fleet."


    "I didn''t say it before, because I always thought that it might be a rare source, and it was not what I got. It was found for the Hai people by the old hall Lord of the previous generation. It was handed to asie''e that we could meet the mission of the sea people in the future. Maybe under the protection of the Spirit Lord, we can still keep those who follow ashie The sea people are not as extinct as we were at that time. I, the Lord of the hall, can barely stand up to the sea people. "


    With one breath, the master of Haiguo hall breathed out his breath completely. These words seemed like a huge stone, which had been repressed in his heart for a long time. Now they are all spoken out, and finally they are relaxed.


    Its current situation is not as beautiful as others think. Only it knows its own embarrassment. Its contract does not belong to Chu Yunsheng. It does not want to be the deployment of Chu Yunsheng like the blood clan, nor does it want to be deeply rooted with Chu Yunsheng. At first, it cooperated with Chu Yunsheng to fight the star ship war, and later, it chose to stand on the sidelines like the other five Cardinals ¡£


    However, if it is just like this, it is not a big deal. Almost all the Privy contracts in the fleet have nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. Only the different contracts have something to do with Chu Yunsheng. However, the spiritual owner of its contract is different. Like Xiao Changyu''s Spirit Lord, it is likely to be Chu Yunsheng''s enemy.


    It is in the camp of its own spiritual Lord and enemy. It used to be forced to practice every day, but now it is different. It is just like a fish in water. Every day is very full. It lives in its greatest ideal. It does not want to be a barbaric and ignorant feudal leader again. This is the most important thing. Therefore, it has betrayed itself in action And now, when he speaks these words again, he betrays the bottom of his heart.


    Only it knows that once its spirit lord appears, it will die without a burial place!


    Up to now, after so many things, death is no longer a terrible thing for him, but he can no longer continue his life and fulfill his ideals and wishes.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll have my own way." Chu Yunsheng, who had been silent, seemed to see his mind and set his heart with a word. He said strangely, "it''s catkin again Fourth, you must have found something, or something. "


    The first purple sword appeared in the hands of the catkin people, and the second one appeared in the inner planet of the catkin like people. Now, the box of the sea people has a connection with the catkin people.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    the catkin like people stepped down from the cold experimental platform with naked farts and thighs, put on Aerospace protective clothing, and stood in the corner of the laboratory, eating to supplement the energy consumed by the body.


    He did not choose to leave like the original cold star fleet, but stayed in the fleet.


    The power to leave or stay is not in his hands, but he tried every means to stay, at least the laboratory team still needs him.


    He thought very simply, for catkin as a whole race, leaving must be the best choice, but for individuals, staying is the only hope.


    Those in the fast warships may really be able to succeed in the future, but what they need is the sacrifice and efforts of generations. It is just wishful thinking to achieve the standard of star race only by one generation.


    For a race, this is nothing but a process of reproduction, but for him, he has only this life!


    He didn''t want to spend his whole life on paving the way for his descendants. From his body to his head, he could not compare with those outstanding friars and outstanding scientists. When he arrived in the fast warship, he could only become the founder of the race generation. Even the most excellent founder was remembered by history, what can he do?


    His only chance is to be in the main fleet, so that he can have a future that can not be seen at a glance. Here, there are all kinds of variables.


    After this period of running in, he has successfully integrated into his own experimental group, which is his outstanding place. He can get along with others according to the circumstances. He never cares about the appearance of lying naked on the test bench every time he takes off.


    Without this mentality, the job that people study every day is determined not to stick to it.


    Sometimes, he thinks that he and Nicole are essentially the same kind of people. Luton''s fool can''t see it, but he can see through it at a glance. Nicola is a very powerful woman.


    In order to achieve the goal, anything can be sacrificed, the body is a fart!


    In the doomsday era of the crypt, any favorable conditions should be used. For him, his ruthlessness and his physical ability were used to the extreme, so that he possessed a better cave. For Nicar, in that dark period, as a woman, her appearance, her body, and even her proud education, were all in the top and bottom Her most favorable resources are the chaotic times when the order is in decline.


    If it is not used, it is the biggest fool.


    He thought that Nicola used it very well. Ordinary men wanted to invade her. With the help of Luton''s people, they were beaten away by her seemingly dignified arrogance. In fact, it was just to raise the price and sell it for a good price. When Luton thought that there was a flying boat left by the messengers behind his cave, did she not hesitate to sell her body to him? Even though it was actually a trade-off for him to cheat Luton.


    Of course, Luton is not the most miserable, but the only male descendant of the royal family - colimin. Des always thinks that this really admirable descendant of the royal family will probably be used by nikal in his whole life!


    Just like now, he had a hard time staying, and she simply stayed in the main fleet just because she could help colimin get back to normal.


    How not to let people sigh?


    He didn''t communicate with Nicole, and he didn''t know what she really thought. But he was sure that Nicola should be similar to what he was trying to do, and he was not willing to go to the fast warship to be the founder of race.


    However, he thinks that Nicola is going the upper route. With the fleet''s attention to the catkin royal family, she can take advantage of colimin''s effortless efforts to get everything she wants, and he can only take the lower route because of various conditions.


    There is no way to do it. Only by recognizing his own reality can he gain more. However, he does not think that he will lose to this woman. He is very aware of the current situation in the 37 warships. As long as his superior''s boss, the master of Haiguo hall, is as stable as a mountain, this situation and trend will become more and more obvious and stronger.


    As long as he cooperates with the experimental group''s experiment conscientiously and very well, under the tide of this trend and situation, he may not have no chance to win the favor of 37 warships and continue and strengthen the road opened up by the main hall of Haiguo.


    It is said that there is an old cardinal over there who fails to sprint to the source gate, and his life is about to come to an end.


    The old cardinal''s own race has basically disappeared in the past wars, and the rest are preserved in the form of eggs in the life bank.


    It is impossible to start breeding them now, even if it is a privy. Besides, it is dying and has no voice.


    It''s said that the old cardinal is discussing with the eldest brother of pulling out the feud. Des thinks it''s almost a plea. As soon as he dies, no one cares about the fate of his race.


    He judged that the old cardinal would eventually take the initiative to hand over his contract and let other races inherit it. If he chose to destroy himself and cancel the contract, then those big men who could not meet the demand of the fleet would quickly clean up all its races and exterminate its race as punishment for disobeying the requirements of the fleet Other people alive.However, if it takes the initiative to hand it over to determine a new successor, it can at least obtain a guarantee from the defector and the fleet. So far, the reputation of the company is still good, otherwise, not so many Cardinals would call him brother.


    Credit, whether it is for the sake of better future or not, is very difficult to establish, but it is extremely simple to collapse. If it is not necessary, no one will destroy the hard established and playing a powerful role for the seeds of life piled up in the warehouse.


    DESs naturally wants to get the contract. Once he gets it, he will be equivalent to another step like a gap, which can not be compared with the same thing!


    But he knew that there were too many competitors waiting for the old cardinal to get the contract, and he was far from the most vocal one.


    He is not qualified to get acquainted with other people at that level. Even the leader of the Haiguo hall on his line only spoke to it several times because he was willing to devote himself to the experimental group and worked hard. There are many similar groups, and he is not the only one.


    If that mysterious Mr. Chu can help him to say a word, then it will be all right. Unfortunately, it is even more wishful thinking. It is Nicar. No, she is nothing in Mr. Chu, or the catkin like queen who is still like a girl. She has no hope to see the mysterious Mr. Chu again.


    While eating and waiting for the busy group members to make statistics, des analyzed all the resources and advantages that he could justify, analyzed his own disadvantages and shortcomings, and tried his best to think of a way.


    Perhaps, not without hope


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark warship, just recovered a little action ability of pull different looking at his boss in front of him, the difference way: "to the catkin people?"


    Chu Yunsheng seemed motionless, suspended on the edge of the broad ship''s side and said: "my body is not here, and I can''t purify the new privy contract. It''s better to make an experiment with it than to give it to other races of the 37 ships. Wu Xu and I both want to see what secrets the fourth Pura has hidden between the catkin and the like catkin people."


    Among the 37 ships, the catkin people from the five countries of the new world all left with the fast warships. They were not big families. The number of people left was very small, and they were in danger of extermination. At present, there were only a few catkin people left in the main fleet.


    After thinking about it, he cautiously said, "the old master of the second grade is no longer good. It''s only in these two days. He and I have already made a deal. He is willing to hand over the contract. You know, if he doesn''t want to, the contract can''t be inherited to other races. Now a group of people are staring at the contract. There are so many people talking to each other at the main hall, and all the back doors go to the gate I didn''t expect to make these people lucky. "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "I know you have the original plan and arrangement here. Don''t be so mean. It''s just a contract. I''ll let Wuxu compensate you. There are many races in 37 ships. There are two cardinals. Zhuoer''s technology is more attractive to them."


    pulled a blank and he had a little bit of thought of Tucao. He had arranged his work here. He wanted to use this contract to achieve some purpose. Now, it is bound to make complaints about the temporary change, but these plans are all small plans for the middle and lower levels, and the ultimate purpose is to serve the main vessels.


    He was surprised that Chu Yunsheng directly "exposed" his mind this time. Sometimes, he was very puzzled and confused. He didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng had heard some of the meanings in his words before, but he didn''t say it. He still said it now.


    But it saved him a lot of trouble. Sometimes, it was tiring to guess.


    In the faint starlight, looking at Chu Yunsheng''s life today, I feel strange. From the earth age to the new world, then to the cold star, and then to the starry sky, until now, the people around Chu Yunsheng have changed one after another. He also vaguely understood that before the early days, there were still a group of earth people who followed Chu Yunsheng, or got along with Chu Yunsheng.


    These people and himself, like Chu Yunsheng''s passers-by, come and go, leaving a different impression of Chu Yunsheng, there have been a different story and entanglement.


    He has been following Chu Yunsheng for a long time, which can be said to be longer than anyone here. However, he can not know all the stories happened in Chu Yunsheng and can not experience all the periods of Chu Yunsheng.


    If the first person to know Chu Yunsheng, now standing here, I''m afraid that he can no longer recognize him. People are changing, a period of time in the past, people around him have changed and changed.


    He himself, why not? For him, Chu Yunsheng is also like a passer-by, and the dead Gru is also a passer-by.


    When Gru knows his past, Chu Yunsheng cannot know. Similarly, what Chu Yunsheng knows, the dead Gru will never know again.


    sighed, and pulled out a comfortable floating posture in the suspended air. "You are the boss, you has the final say."


    Recently, he didn''t want to move much. In the last war, he used the fight between two spiritual lives to cultivate himself, which made him lose his vitality. He almost didn''t die before he was rescued with all his strength.Chu Yunsheng came to check on his injuries twice before and after. He was still moved. Now that the star wars are like this, and the people who died in the battle go to sea, he can see that Chu Yunsheng''s eyelids do not move.


    But if he wants to practice like this, he will be finished without breaking the source gate.


    "Don''t move the descendants of the two royal families of the catkin tribe. Other people, you can discuss and decide who to use according to your needs, I don''t ask." Chu Yunsheng was still suspended and still standing there. It seemed that he had not moved from beginning to end. After finishing this, he said, "stop it. It''s meaningless for you to practice like this again."


    This may be a huge gap. Chu Yunsheng just checked his condition, but he didn''t have any feeling. He didn''t know how to do it.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was undoubtedly the authority in this respect. He had such a bad premonition that he would not be able to practice any more. The failure of the old cardinal''s mixed practice was about to die, which made him feel as if he saw his own future. However, he could see that he was not arrogant. If he did not practice, he would be more miserable than death. If he could not practice, he would have other things Feeling can be done, and he said casually:


    "if you can''t practice, you can''t practice it. It''s no big deal. In fact, I prefer to understand the culture, history and social relations of alien races. After a long time, I will find it interesting. To really get their recognition, we should finally understand them..."


    After stopping, he felt as if the topic had been pulled away. He said again: "I know that if I continue to practice like this, it''s either death or waste. After the failure of the old Hun''s practice, I have this feeling. Now I regret that commander he should be released. If he stays, his body''s variation may be helpful. There is no scientific analysis, and there is no hope to rely on death for luck.


    Gongfa is a kind of vague, mysterious and mysterious reference book made by experience. The reason why it is so mysterious is not that it is so high and so great. On the contrary, it is because we didn''t understand the basic principle at all. We knew that we could make black powder by putting several things together. Why? What''s the principle, but I don''t know.


    On the earth, boss, I have studied your country before. From social order to medicine, most of them are inherited from the accumulated rich experience. But how to say that, success is also experience, and failure is also experience. With experience, there has been extremely brilliant, but there is always a upper limit. When the times progress to a certain degree, experience is not enough, or there is no experience It''s ready to use.


    Experience alone can''t make a real quantitative analysis of a strong ship cannon, nor can it save a patient with severe appendicitis. Now it is the same. There is no scientific basis. According to the skills, we can only stop here. This seems to be the ideal pursued by the hall master. It wants to use the thirty-seven warships to clearly translate experience into the basic principle of why we should practice this way On


    He said a lot of words in a long way. He didn''t know whether he wanted to comfort Chu Yunsheng, so that he could not continue to practice, or to comfort himself. As a member of the 37 warship''s central engine, he had been exposed to all kinds of star races. He knew better than anyone that he could not practice and could not move forward. He, who was far behind, would soon be eliminated not the least trace was found!


    He can''t be a source gate and has no hope of birth spirit. Even though his knowledge base is much higher than that of the hall master of Hai Kingdom, he had many doctor''s hats on the earth at that time, but what''s the use of this?


    Normally speaking, it is impossible to catch up with the star race after exhausting a lifetime. It depends on the sacrifice and accumulation of generations of a race, not individuals.


    If individuals want to catch up, they can only take the path of cultivation.


    But now the road of cultivation has been closed, which means that the road ahead has been cut off, and he has been sentenced to death. No matter how free and easy he is, it is a major blow, especially in the 37 ships.


    However, this is different from the sea state hall master. The sea state hall master has at least become the source of life, and has the opportunity, or in other words, has the basic qualification to produce a spirit. Even if the qualification is extremely slim, it is not completely zero.


    Fortunately, he is naturally open-minded. Just thinking about the people who want to go this way, or the individual life, the first contract will be 99.99% He had a contract, which was extremely lucky. Although the contract had a very poor origin, it at least let him experience the Privy''s world.


    "You''re right." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes became sharp. He looked at the dark, pathless lacquer sky and said quietly:


    "therefore, Wu Nu Ren, Wu Xu and I will try their best to obtain Acer technology, even if only by scale.


    To experience, whether it is a left-handed or a new kingdom, any spiritual life is infinitely better than us. In this regard, we have lost from the beginning and will never catch up.


    Only macro technology, although very difficult, but at least even if we are not on the same starting line, the difference will not be too large to make up for, unable to catch up with, because it is still a blank for everyone.


    This is our only and final chance to overcome and surpass them. "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    the URU''s spaceship came quietly, so that most of the races in the 37 ships did not think it had much to do with them. It was a matter for the drow and the Jian. They just wanted to participate and worry, and they did not have the qualification and possibility.


    However, they never imagined how terrible the investigation, cleaning and monitoring of wunu Ren Lei, who had successfully attracted a peak of laoyuanmen, began!


    The well prepared thunder even sent instructions to yies, who was far away in the fast spaceship, to establish a safety division in the sub fleet, and to give him some authority.


    It seemed to be certain that Italy, who was not well received among the fast warships, was a familiar old man, and was suitable for his use.


    It is ready to do a big battle, clear about the chariots and horses, and help Chu Yunsheng to control all warships inside and outside tightly.


    In Star Wars, any information leakage will be fatal. On this point, it feels that it is far from enough.


    It has a theory of its own. No matter whether it is still discussing whether or not to expel 37 warships, as long as these star ships are still in the fleet for a day, they must be completely in the hands of their own people. It has nothing to do with the final destination of these warships, but only related to the current position.


    In the future, it does not care how the enemy will fight or how to fight. That is a matter for those people. It only cares that once the enemy begins to fight, there will be no defection to the enemy or the betrayal of its own intelligence and information.


    This is not a fleet of the same race, but a fleet of many ethnic groups. It is not impossible to disperse or to rebel in the face of battle. Otherwise, the drow would not be bothered to drive them all away.


    Lei didn''t care what he wanted to do to keep them. In other words, in front of Chu Yunsheng, he never took part in the discussion. After the three parties met, he said:


    "before you let them go, my task is to look after them for you!"


    The words were flattering. As a proud wunu man, the electricity couldn''t accept it, but at this time, the third wunu man retired and changed the electricity back. The three parties began to exchange basic information about the universe.


    "Eh?"


    When the three giants exchange to more than half of the time, Wuxu, Yili and Diandian suddenly stop at an information exchange node.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank slightly, and his reaction was the fastest and most convenient. He quickly dropped all the information related to this information from the 37 ships under his control, and then all were surprised!


    This information is trivial and easy to ignore, but it is crucial to determine why all of them come to this starry sky!


    ***


    first of all, I''d like to apologize for such a long time, and we will resume the update from today.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    a huge stellar map, including both the Milky Way galaxy and the Andromeda galaxy, emerges in the grid in a three-dimensional way, making people feel like they are in the universe and stepping into the stars.


    The starting time of star map movement is a long time ago. Through the demonstration of accelerating time in progress, we can clearly see the vast and magnificent large-scale complex movement of the whole star sky.


    According to the information available from the fleet and the three clans, the first black warship to appear in this region is a dark warship representing the URU.


    Even Chu Yunsheng has never seen this warship. It is said that it is a powerful warship of the wunu people. It seems that it is pursuing a powerful unknown life in the extremely long sailing years. Because the time is too long, the three electric men do not have detailed information. This information is obtained from the first level exploration ship.


    Judging from this information, this star field at this time is still very "barren", a silent, only represents the track of the warship moving at high speed among countless planets.


    All of a sudden, the track disappeared without warning, and then after a period of demonstration, because of the lack of information, the actual time did not know how long, the star field began to "bustle" up, more and more foreign star ships from the deep air to come here, there must be a lot of information missing in the middle, only three families plus 37 ships can not make up for, the starry sky It''s too big.


    Among them, wunu people''s exploration ships also appeared. They walked along the original warship track for a period of time, but they did not get close to the area where the warships disappeared. They split up at a long distance, and one of them was the original class 9 exploration ship.


    Then, the race of Jian also appeared, but because of the loss of its own spaceship and its body, the information was not complete, so the path of the fleet was not accurate. However, it can be seen that the light spots representing them have been shunting since they arrived in distant places, and then there are endless wars, bloody battles with another enemy.


    When the star map changed here, the 37 ships began to appear gradually, or joined the boiling war, or wandered on the edge, until the war gradually subsided.


    Because of the acceleration of the demonstration time, the stilling interval appears to be very short. Something seems to have happened in the middle. The tracks left by both sides on the star map are very chaotic, which seems to be a bit "confused".


    Then there was another round of war, until now.


    "It''s about 200 million light-years away from the Milky Way galaxy." Xu''s shadow was suspended in a place repeatedly marked by many races. He said cautiously: "at that time, we didn''t know the exact time of its appearance. We can only speculate by gravitational redshift. Now from the intelligence of wunu people, before the time point we speculated, it suddenly appeared, so that the wunu people''s warships disappeared without any notice."


    In his body can not see the specific image of the stars, very fuzzy, but there seems to be a very huge gravitational source, all around the radiation into the deep space of the universe, the scope of influence has now reached hundreds of millions of light-years!


    It seems that the wunu man''s warship suddenly disappeared without any sign.


    "We didn''t find any more information from the first class exploration ship. The warship disappeared like nothing, and there was no time to send out an alarm or a distress signal. Under normal circumstances, such a strange situation is impossible, unless there is a situation where even the warship''s signal can not escape when the gravitational source appears,


    reach the peak of perfection. "The whole world is sucked away!" the


    can not see the details of the wrath warship from the star map, but it can see its advanced nature only from its movement track and the super high speed. It is far from the electric boat that they can compare. Even the five orders and the arbitrage are also startled. Few people see them, fewer people see their main warships.


    Wuxu didn''t have such information. It was shut down by puppet tyrants for a long time. It also had the cosmic data that was obtained after breaking away from the puppet tyrant. Now the historical information collected from the 37 warships is put in front of it and analyzes: "look, these detection data should not be black holes. So far, none of the black holes we have found can reach such a large gravity value, It can spread so far, but the mass it needs is too big, too big to be incredible, otherwise it can''t cause such a big gravity. But when the mass reaches a certain level, why didn''t it collapse into a black hole? "


    He said that he didn''t know, but said: "this generation of region was rarely concerned. Before it appeared, it was very desolate. After it suddenly appeared, many star races discovered the gravitational wave it sent to the universe and came to check it. There was the earliest left-handed Force fleet. It was rumored that there might have been a waste left by an ancient race Market. "


    The barrenness is not the marginal barren land on the ground, but the meaning of information waste. It means that the physical information of this area has no strange place and has been known by the vast majority of star races, so there is no need to waste time and energy to explore again.


    There are many similar places. The more prosperous the place is, it will be the most barren place in the future. When the information and situation there are mastered one by one, it will become a desert of information. To a certain extent, the star race pursues new information, new strange land, once near prosperous land, and naturally abandons it.But it''s strange that most of the races in this area, including 37 ships, have never been here. The information about this area basically comes from the annexation, exchange, or camp giving of other races. No one can tell where the earliest source is.


    The most strange thing is that there is nothing special about the information. After getting the information, such as the race of the people, it is impossible to believe that the information is completely correct. Of course, we will verify the information through our own deep space exploration method, and detect this star field. However, the results perfectly conform to the conclusion that the information can be inferred It''s complete and normal, even intact.


    as like as two peas, what with hair standing on end is the same. The information gathered from the thirty-seven ships shows almost the same. No one found any problems with these checks in the post check. This is very creepy.


    It''s not normal!


    The ghost of human traces seems to wander in this area, otherwise, it is impossible for all people to find the abnormality, unless the information is deliberately radiated out by someone long, long time ago, trying to cover all the secrets here.


    Among them, the Milky Way galaxy is the most prominent. In other galaxies in this star region, if there are more or less exploration value, then under the information spread out, the galaxy is like a woman stripped of clothes, without any secrets, and has no inspection value at all!


    "At that time, I also thought that the Milky Way galaxy was a remote and barren place with no value to go to." He said slowly, recalling the past must involve his greatest failure in his life, which made him deeply hurt. But at this time, he could not help but recall: "now it can be concluded that our races were attracted here by this sudden huge source of attraction, and then the divine war between the two kingdoms broke out here, in order to fight for the most favorable observation points and the arrival of these observation points Point, countless warships, and even the Spirit Lord, killed a river of blood here.


    I was sent to look for Mr. Chu. When I got to the Milky way, I found something even more strange. From the Galactic galaxy, this giant force source is parallel to the galactic disk, hidden in the dead corner of observation. If there is no external force, we can''t fly away from the galactic disk, and we can''t observe it at all.


    Obviously, humans on earth can''t do it. They can only detect abnormal phenomena in the special changes of gravity, but they can never observe them.


    Now that the Milky Way galaxy "disappears", it proves this point even more. Its appearance must have something to do with the secrets hidden in the Galaxy! "


    Wu Xu pondered, and suddenly said, "maybe the puppet tyrant knows a little. It has ruled the galaxy for a long time 95827, is this related to the two ancient belligerents you mentioned? This giant gravitation source hidden in the astronomical hiding area of the galactic disk, in any way, is aimed at some place in the galaxy


    Chu Yunsheng felt thoughtful and floated to his position and said in a deep voice: "it may not be so simple. You see, now its gravity value is very terrible. The normal cosmic retrograde motion of all the galaxies in the surrounding super cluster can''t offset its power. Instead of expanding outward, it is accelerating to converge to it. On the cosmic scale, it will not be long Thousands of galaxies will converge, collide and collapse here... "


    At this time, he paused, looked up at the others, his voice was very cold: "what will happen?"


    All of us take a breath. The whole supercluster, which covers hundreds of millions of light-years, has countless galaxies and even countless black holes. These masses add up to an astronomical number that is numbing for the star race.


    No one knows what will happen. There has never been such a phenomenon for reference. If we have to describe it, it seems that all the matter in this star field converges to a point and finally collapses back to the state before the birth of the universe!


    It''s terrible. No one knows whether it''s a weapon or an experiment, or even who the perpetrator is.


    But no matter who, in such a long time span, it is unimaginable to carry out weapons or experiments with such a large scope and reaching hundreds of millions of light years.


    Even if it is spiritual life, in the face of this kind of attack of detached thinking, it can only run away madly!


    At this time, the electricity asked: "you said that there was a divine war near the giant Yin Li Yuan, but there was a pause in the middle. What''s the matter?"


    It seems that wunu people are very mysterious and do not belong to the forces within the "organization", and they do not know much about the divine war. Even though the Zhuoer people have joined before, they have been separated from the "organization" for a long time, and they are even more unable to know.


    In addition to the 37 warships here, only Jian is a member of the "organization". However, the rank of the 37 warships is too low. Even if the race of Jian has no spirit, its advanced spaceships are also necessary for the divine war.


    He took a look at Chu Yunsheng. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not stop him, he said in detail: "before we arrived here, the God war had started in other places for a long time, and the reason why it stopped here was that two old deities had appeared here in person. I don''t know much about it. But I heard that the two deities broke into the vicinity of juyinliyuan and then both disappeared, According to Mr. Chu''s case, he should eventually die on the earth of the galaxy. I don''t know what happened during this period. "At that time, it was very chaotic. Many fleets were confused and didn''t know what to do. Presumably, the two kingdoms were also in great confusion. Until the new envoy brought the oracle of the new God, they continued to fight. Many people thought it was the second holy war, but they always thought that it was just the continuation of the last one, and the essence did not change.


    Now, the feeling is very wonderful. The God reserve of the left-handed Old God is standing beside him now. Although it has been abandoned, he never thought of the chaos and war at that time.


    After listening to Jian''s explanation, the electric silent film says: "the two old gods are trapped. I''m afraid it must have something to do with the strange extinction of the galaxy. We''d better stay away from it. This is far from where we can observe and provoke."


    The warship must have something to do with the appearance of the giant gravitation source. The electric power wanted to report it to the information center as soon as possible. Since the extinction of the Galactic galaxy, it vaguely felt that something was going to happen. It was likely to be an unprecedented disaster!


    "No," Chu Yunsheng, who had not talked much, suddenly said, "Oh, you change the route. Let''s go and have a look."


    Electricity, electricity and even the five orders are shocked. Their power now is equivalent to death. It is too dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I just want to go and have a look. I don''t think it''s so simple. Now it''s our best chance in the past. The rainbow bridge collapses and the arrival site is unusable, which means that there will be no more spiritual life there, and the news of the extinction of the galaxy has been passed on, waiting for us When we went there, the Shenzhan and Shenzhan fleets there were probably already scared away. The periphery should be a no man''s land. As long as we are careful not to be sucked in, there is no other danger. "


    "But if the giant gravitation source mutates, we won''t even have a chance to escape." The courage of electricity is still a little less, said worried.


    Although from the heart, it is slightly excited and wants to see things it has never seen before. This is its nature and it is indeed very contradictory. However, it is very clear about its responsibility. First, it should report to the information center of wunu people in this direction, and the other is that macro Technology can not lose.


    There is no clear-cut attitude in Wuxu. There are advantages and disadvantages in going or not, but he is eager to go. He wants to find his own race, even if there is only one left.


    "Probably not." Chu Yunsheng thought quickly and said, "whether it''s weapons or experiments, the target is not aimed at us. The extinction of the galaxy is the evidence. The two sides on the earth are already at war. We are just floating In this way, the fleet is only close to the outermost edge. I''ll go there alone. Then you can turn around and leave immediately. If something happens, I can escape from zero dimension. "


    Wu Xu showed the appearance of following Chu Yunsheng''s step. Of course, he might not miss any careful thought of attacking the position of wunu man in the fleet, and immediately agreed: "I think it can. This will not only ensure the safety of the fleet, but also understand the current situation of giant power source. I always feel that it can not be a black hole, but if it is not a black hole, the existing scientific system can not Explanation, perhaps for the macro technology research we are going to carry out, there is a crucial hint and help, in the starry sky, there are dangers everywhere, a little bit of danger dare not face, then nothing can sit. "


    As soon as it shows its attitude, and if it does, it will be two to one, and there will be no electricity available. Although the words of the five orders are a little harsh, after all, the wunu people have nothing but hanging vertebrae, and the spaceships belong to other people.


    After making the decision, Chu Yunsheng gave an order to Jian: "you send a signal to the fast warships to let them continue to fly in accordance with the original route. Without changing, we will take a turn and come back again, still heading for the fixed meeting point."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    it''s been a long time since MIA received the signal.


    For a long time outside the spacecraft, the signal from across the sky seems to be particularly weak and ancient. If there is no time effect inside the spacecraft, I am afraid that this signal will not come in this lifetime.


    This is the wonder of space and time in the universe.


    Floating in the control module of the spaceship, Miya looked at the starry sky ahead, and her thoughts floated to the main fleet which had probably deviated from its course to the giant source of attraction.


    Now she is gradually approaching the position of chief captain, and more and more familiar with this position.


    She was very grateful to her. Unlike Ali, she had always taken her with her and helped him work in the main control cabin of the dark ship for a long time.


    On second thought, she spent most of her time in the control module. Her teaching at any time and anywhere affected her in many aspects.


    Thanks to this, she grew up quickly. Her rich experience and insight made her stand out in the fast warship, defeated one powerful competitor after another, and finally got close to this position infinitely.


    She did not dare to say that she must be a qualified chief captain. Compared with her, she was still far from good. But at least she had been working hard and making progress. The experience and knowledge she learned from her still played an important role in helping her survive numerous difficulties and leading the fleet through the dangers of navigation again and again.


    The members of the original cold star team also quickly grew up and became a powerful force in the fast warships. Ali, Muran, and the three old men who had risen from different peaks, as well as many former members, all became the backbone of the warship. In addition, the source gate of the cold star people, who are also cold star people, have been greatly improved, and their strength is no longer the miserable and humble situation of that time.


    The sacrifice and sacrifice are only known to them. The whole cold star people have gone from the strongest to the weakest child. Under the great impact of the destruction of the cold star home, they are still studying hard. Compared with their desperate level, only the yellow star people in the whole ship are more miserable, and their status in the warships is still the same Very low, very low.


    However, the middle force in the fleet is not only the lengxingren family, but also many other races of different sizes. It is no simpler than the 37 warships on the side of the main fleet. Although the internal power order has been standardized after many times of integration, especially after the last major adjustment led by Jian and Ba Yi, the normal competition between them is advocated and supported.


    The battle for the rank of warships has long been incandescent, and now the fight for the position of chief captain is attracting more and more attention!


    Her competitors are very strong. An officer of the silver legion, an old force from the earth people, is not the kind of person who has never seen the world, has not experienced a real greenhouse of life and death, nor is he a fool with simple mind and controlled by others. Moreover, behind her is not clean and supported by some people. Not only is there commander he, who has always been prestige, but also Wu Nu Ren, is not weaker than her The great hidden supporter, the Chien in the main fleet.


    Looking at the military signal sent by Jian, Meiya withdrew her eyes and fell into deep thought. She is now the acting captain and has natural advantages. Especially in the experience of space navigation, she has an overwhelming advantage. The resume of the officer from the silver Corps has not commanded any star battleship alone. This is his biggest weakness and her biggest strength ¡£


    No doubt, old hull supported her, so no matter what kind of irreconcilable contradiction existed between her and Shimei, Shimei must also support her.


    With the strongest life support on the warship, she will get another point. Although her opponent, the officer of the silver legion, has the support of the commander, she also wants to win the approval of the blood clan and degenerate people. Even the underworld people are inclined to him, but she is still in a bad situation. Her team has helped her win over Huang Xingren, who was once in the same situation They are trying to persuade the Goering people who are more advanced than everyone else. They are making rapid progress and are very optimistic.


    The recognition of power is not dirty. It is a reflection of ability in resource possession. It is the same whether it is individual ability or team ability.


    Her opponent also has her own team. It is said that Chris will become a member of his team under the persuasion of head he.


    The process of fighting for all sides was very fierce, even for Huang Xingren. Because Yisi was on the side of the officer of the silver legion, many scientists of the yellow star people supported Yisi, but they were finally found a loophole by her team. It is said that the officer once killed Huang Xingren when he was in power, and many Huang Xingren were miserable Death, there are many elite scientists hate him to the bone!


    Her team took advantage of this, successfully defected Huang Xingren and convinced most of the researchers.


    At the time of the most victory, they even tried to persuade Yisi, the general of the other side, but they suffered a heavy failure. Everything has a cause and a result. When Yisi came back, he was almost settled after the fall, but now he can no longer gain his trust.


    But even so, Mia also had the advantage. It seemed that there would be no problem getting the position of captain. However, the officer was very good. Even though old hull, a cold star man, supported mia, he appreciated him very much.What''s more, the life system left by the URU people has caused a huge impact on the whole ship, making the officer have enough support to attack the position of chief captain.


    Since the wunu man left this system, the discussion on the two systems in the warship has never stopped. Undoubtedly, the system left by him is very perfect and well prepared. Compared with this, the system left by the URU man is more like a piece of things put together in a hurry and is still improving after the wunu man leaves.


    But the URU system has an advantage that can''t make people calm, like a huge temptation, enough to destroy most of the heart of the warship!


    It has a shorter time and faster speed. Compared with the system, it is just like the difference between the hare and the tortoise.


    Wu Nu Ren''s method is very simple. If it can''t be changed, if it is too low, it will give you a direct promotion. As long as you can bear it, I don''t know how many times faster the way is compared with the method of Jian!


    Meiya is not against the system of the URU people, but firmly opposes that the top elites choose the system, not because of their personal relationship with them, but because they have not concealed the biggest defect of the system left by them - it does not have ethnic continuity and genetic effect.


    In other words, it''s disposable.


    But the difference is to change the state of life in essence!


    It is probably because of the fact that Chu Yunsheng and even Jian were involved in the fast warship. Wu Nu people did not dare to hide this. So they explained at the beginning that it was a supplement to the system of Jian and an alternative choice. As for how to choose, whether to choose a long-term or an urgent need, it depends on the needs of the fast warships and their own choice.


    Some people can''t insist on the training of the system, some people don''t want to be unknown in this life, and they are willing to be the stepping stone for future generations. Some people have the right idea and hope to sacrifice their bodies to accept the system of the URU people before the race becomes stronger in the future.


    These concepts can not be mistaken. If only one Goliath appears, the whole ship will be out of breath. If some people do not "advance" first, it is still unknown whether they will survive to join the main fleet.


    However, there are always more ordinary people in the world. After the operation of the wunu system, its power is immediately revealed. Many people who were originally hopeless suddenly become "powerful". This kind of huge temptation, which is like a devil, has a great impact on people''s hearts all the time, and even some of the top 100 elites begin to waver.


    Fortunately, the officer and yies strictly controlled the number of people who used the wunu system. Although the restrictions were made, the officer and Yis had the huge power to choose the quota. Many people who wanted to obtain the quota secretly supported him, but they also kept the rationality in the fleet. Otherwise, once they became crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable and even extinct !


    In this case, Meiya recognized the other party, especially the officer who explicitly rejected the top 100 elites.


    But recognition is recognition, appreciation is appreciation, and the position competition of the chief captain still needs to be done all out.


    Of course, it does not depend on the vote of the whole ship. After the rapid warship was created, a series of systems were designed. Naturally, there was a complete choice for the captain.


    The captain''s duty is not only navigation, but also many aspects of the requirements. MIA also admitted that she was inferior to the other party in some aspects, especially in the critical moment of decision-making.


    The final result, we have to fight once to know.


    File and store the signal sent by the company. According to the process, Meiya informed some people who have the right to know the situation. The route has not been expanded and the route has not been changed. It is not necessary for everyone to know.


    Qi Shen is the last one who is qualified to know the latest situation, which is related to his low status and later entering the fast warship.


    Chen, who was hanging on his side, felt a little trance. From the original cold star fleet, to the wunu man''s spaceship, and now to the fast warship, his partner is now in hot demand. As they said when he left, when he went back, he was not only appreciated by the old Commander, but also supported by the wunu people.


    Now, when Wu Nu Ren cooperates with Mr. Chu, he is not afraid to have anything to do with Wu Nu man. On the contrary, it is a very good help. Mr. Chu can''t be in charge of such a small area. He has to fight for many things on his own.


    Now he is also a meritorious man. Yisi has always had a good relationship with him. You save me and I save you. He has become a friend of life and death, helping his old partner to pull in such a powerful help.


    It''s strange to say, and also makes people sigh. Yisi''s experience is just twists and turns, but at any time, we can''t underestimate it. Maybe when this guy developed again, when he just came back, Yisi was just like a bereaved dog. Who would have thought that he could return to the whirlpool of power?


    He also knew that the URU might have no one to use and no one to trust, so he had to choose Yisi. Many people did not know that Yisi also received the order from the URU people to establish a security branch. He could use the system left by the urus to monitor the races in the fleet.However, Yi Yi Si didn''t carry out it. Chen Zhishu thought it was right, which showed that Yi Yi Si was much more mature than when he first met him. Before Chu Yunsheng''s confirmation, this kind of thing can''t be touched. It''s taboo.


    "The main fleet has taken a detour." Qi Chen looked at his deputy and said, "report to the old commander. If the main fleet is in trouble, the meeting time will be delayed. We should be prepared. Since there has been a divine war in this area, there must be many alien star ships that have not left. If the main fleet does not come back on time, we may be very dangerous."


    Two people are talking, ready to see the canner he commander, the rapid warship suddenly issued a sharp alarm.


    At the end of the route, in the dark deep sky, a space warship quietly intercepted there, sending a surprising signal: "we are also earth people..."


    ^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    when intercepted on the way, the intermittent signal content means at least two things -


    first, the other party knows its route, ambushes and intercepts in advance here, turns off all radiation sources such as thrusters, and even the fast warship does not find the other party until it is close.


    Second, the other side knows that there are earthlings in their warships, and a word "Ye" means everything.


    From these two points, the acting captain MIA immediately realized that there must have been a spy in the fleet, but for a moment, he did not know whether the spy was from the fast warship or from the main fleet.


    The high-level of the whole ship rushed to the first conference room. All the fighters of each team quickly entered the combat readiness state, and other personnel and departments were on standby.


    Ali rushed out of the rest cabin. Just now, the old captain communicated with him that there might have been a traitor in the warship. As the most trusted person of the old captain, he must personally take people to patrol and guard at all key positions.


    It is impossible to find out the traitor for a while and a half. The old captain and he both know that if we investigate the spy now, we will not find it, but will create panic and even more chaos. Therefore, we can only prevent and not investigate.


    In the sound of the alarm, Ali''s team quickly gathered. Now they have grown to more than 100 people, all of them are elite. Ali, who is almost inferior to him, looks down on him. However, there are less than 10 elite soldiers who can truly trust him and rely on life and death.


    Program a team of twelve reliable old players. The other teams are led by people he trusts to go out first. The remaining core team is the strength of his fist.


    Mu''an, as his trusted deputy, was also in the team. Ali passed the intelligence sent by the old captain to mu''an and asked her to make corresponding alert plan as soon as possible.


    The matter is urgent and can''t be delayed. Maybe we will fight at the next moment. If the traitor is in the warship and has no defense plan, he will not know how to die at the critical moment.


    He has a lot of faith in his deputy and they have been working together for a long time.


    But he did not expect that Mu ran immediately gave him a surprise suggestion after reading the old captain''s information: Captain, arrest Fang Mingcheng immediately!


    "Fang Mingcheng? What are you doing with him? "


    You''re kidding. Ali doesn''t think the mole is the one who has a good relationship with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The same words were heard in the first conference room almost at the same time. Qi Shen suggested to a group of high-level officers and Deputy captain MIA: "immediately detain Fang Mingcheng, and then announce that the traitor has been found!"


    The thorn evil, who was opposite him, swayed unnaturally. He always didn''t like the gloomy guy who was talking. He hoped that MIA could become the captain. The cold star team and it had fought side by side many times. Does this guy have any? It has no sense of security just by talking about it. It doesn''t want to hand over to an inexperienced and ruthless guy behind his back when he goes out to fight.


    In addition, there may also be the factor of Shen Mai. The relationship between the Privy four has always been good, which makes Cixie more inclined to Maiya, although it does not know that Shimei and Maiya are not the same kind of people in Lengxing people.


    Listen to this gloomy guy come up to say what to catch Fang Mingcheng. Although he has nothing to do with Fang Mingcheng, he just knows that this man originally belongs to Ruan family, and the suspicion of being a traitor is the biggest. However, he may not be Fang Mingcheng, or even stab evil. He can be sure that he is not, unless Fang Mingcheng''s head goes into the excrement.


    Therefore, for various reasons, it snorted and said coldly: "this is not the time to look for the traitor. Fang Mingcheng has always been very honest. It can''t be him. First try to meet the enemy!"


    After that, it suddenly found that some of the smartest people in the conference room, such as old hale and Chris, were looking at themselves as if they were fools at the same time.


    What? Did you say wrong? Why look at me like this? Don''t you see that I''m helping you cold star people? How is it like this? Yeah? Why is brother kuler pulling my clothes?


    This scene makes the pig head man, who is big and three thick and looks as strong as a cow, pricks his face and blushes slightly. He feels that he must have said something wrong. Otherwise, even brother kuler


    Fortunately, Meiya made a voice in time, which saved the embarrassment that she almost had to drill into the table belly. Her tone was very calm, and she resolved the embarrassment of stabbing evil without leaving a trace: "Fang Mingcheng is really unlikely, but the other party has no scruple to ambush on our route. What''s more, it is said that there are earth people in our ship, which seems to let us know that we have a spy."


    She and she get along with the time is relatively poor, imperceptibly, also developed the kind of careful to the details.


    As soon as Qi Chen''s suggestion was said, she understood its intention.


    It doesn''t matter whether Fang Mingcheng is a traitor or not. The important thing is that he needs an insider under the current situation. The most suitable condition for Fang Mingcheng to be a traitor is him, not the same.


    The other side clearly told the people inside the fast warship: your ships have our agents.


    Then it is necessary for these people in their conference room to quickly find out a spy to calm the panic and suspicion inside the warship as an effective response.In that year, during the cold star war, the scene of more living creatures invading the ship, mutual suspicion and killing was still in the eye. The people in the fast warship survived from that bloody wash. Although more things and tenacity have been experienced, the shadow in the deep heart can not be completely forgotten in a day and night.


    The traitors did not pull out in time to show public, for their newly born warship, the consequences of the great crisis are difficult to say.


    So whether fangmingcheng is an adulterer or not, it must be.


    "Whether they have or not, they dare to lie here and know exactly our routes and the composition of our members, which means they understand our internal situation, so they can judge their superiority in our combat power, otherwise it is a shame to do so." Qi Shen looked at the old hull and he head, and continued to analyze: "from the signals they sent, they really want to persuade us, they don''t want to fight us hard, or they don''t want us to break the damage too much, they need to save us with the most limit."


    "I can''t beat it, I need to try to know."


    Qi Shen seems to not want to offend this master of the source gate, so he doesn''t go on again. What he wants to say has been said. In his opinion, there is nothing to surrender. At the beginning, he did not surrender to the left-wing army with the fleet?


    It is the most important thing to keep strength. It is foolish to fight hard to die.


    But he is not the captain, nor the person who controls the life and death of the ship, and how to choose it is not what he can decide. Therefore, he closed his mouth wisely.


    Several talents of old hull and he head are real leaders. At this time, Lao hull looks at the head of the head, and seems to ask his opinions. After all, the other party also calls himself a global person.


    He head reached out of the can, looked at the complete signal from the other party, read them one by one, and laughed like a mockery: "I have become this way. It doesn''t matter what God they say about the gods. It doesn''t matter if they take me to the kingdom of God, can I can be taken away? They say they are also Mr. Chu''s people. I don''t seem to hear from Mr. Chu? Don''t know if it''s true or false, hull, have you heard that? "


    Old hull can not see the expression, or have no expression. The old head of the silver army is very mediocre in other aspects. Let him now command a minimum star war. It is estimated that any cold star team on the same ship will be the end of the battle. However, in the mind and speaking skills, this person is a natural good hand, and seems that he has nothing to do with him In fact, it has shown attitude, and it also forces others into the corner of the wall, and can not be afraid.


    Can you say you heard of it? Don''t say no, it is, now said, not immediately become the biggest suspect of adultery?


    Head of the earth said that they have not heard of it. Others are outsiders. How can we be more authoritative than the earth people in this respect?


    But he was too careful to think about it. He looked too low on others. No wonder he had to be the head before. As the first power of the cold star black hair man, old hull was much more open-minded and far away.


    In fact, old hull is in favor of the deep lines of head he himself. If he can''t fight, there is no big deal with the temporary surrender. He believes that the blazing weapons will understand and believe that the Red Army will trust himself - if he can not trust him today, then he will live without any meaning.


    But now he is forced into the corner by the head of the wall, it has become a strange situation. His people, Xiaoya and benmai, at the moment of death, do not surrender, but the head of he intentionally surrender, but to his and he head level, but back, he supports surrender, he head opposed.


    He knew the power of the elder, and he knew that she was persistent in her faith. He knew what the earth people in front of him said, and took you to the kingdom of God, and also the people of Mr. Chu That''s not true.


    But he doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t mean that other people in the warship don''t believe it - the other party is the earth person familiar to us today and the person of chuyunsheng. Then it is not betrayal or strange. The psychological burden is much smaller. Instead of fighting for you and yourself, he can not win, maybe all of them will have to fight and die. Why not accept it? To the kingdom of God that everyone yearns for is not a bad thing in itself.


    From the signal from the other party, it is true that the person in the other ship is indeed a human being on earth, and can let them check it in the past. It is sincere.


    Old hull was silent and never spoke. He understood that once he made a decision, either he was standing with any head to fight each other or another division within the fleet.


    The meeting room was silent for a while, so that Ali''s team moved quickly, but at the same time when the order was given to him, Fang Mingcheng was arrested. It should have been surprised why Ali responded so fast and synchronized with the meeting. Now, he has no mind to close his mind.


    She looked at old hull nervously. If she surrendered, even if she went to the kingdom of God, all that she had had worked hard today would be the attachment of others forever. Even one day, she would not want to turn back. The whole cold star would have no hope. The whole race once again fell into the despair of darkness until she became the plaything of others, and finally disappeared Absolutely.She even thought that if old hull decided to surrender, she would use the warship authority given to her!


    Even if she can''t stop it, she will take the elite of cold star people, painstaking efforts and hope to escape to death.


    Chen had no right to speak. He was present in the conference room as Qi Shen''s assistant. However, he was very aware of his partner''s psychology. Qi Chen would like to surrender or even go to Shenguo. For him, it might be another copy of the original one left in wunu starship, but wunu man changed to left-handed Shenguo.


    But he did not notice that he was silent in the corner, as if there was no meaning, that cold and terrible look


    Everyone in the conference room was waiting, as if waiting for old hull''s voice, but in fact, more and more people knew that they were waiting for the warship opposite to show its strength in accordance with their tone.


    If not, it''s a fight, but if there is, it''s really hard to say.


    If the other party is another alien, of course, there is nothing to say, just a fight to the death, but the situation is different now.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Mingcheng didn''t resist when he was captured by Ali. It seems that he had a premonition that one day, the great man who once stood high on the catkin like planet would now be bent down.


    But some of his companions reacted fiercely, but after Ali sent the flea to talk to them in a low voice, they did not resist.


    The whole process was very smooth and rapid.


    Looking at Ali, who is familiar with himself, Fang Mingcheng squirms around the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t say what he wants to say.


    Finally, one of his companions called out: "Captain Ali, we can be the traitors, but you must not surrender, otherwise captain Fang and we will die! Captain Ali, please tell the above that Mr. Chu and them are definitely not together


    Actually, there are "traitors" instead of persuading them not to surrender. It''s really a marvelous news.


    But Ali laughed bitterly in his heart. Where can he decide such a thing? He didn''t want to surrender, but he was just a captain.


    When the man was brought into the conveyor, he was still struggling and shouting: "if you surrender, you will not live until Mr. Chu knows it!


    Mr. Chu and them absolutely... "


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    ^The intercepting spacecraft on the route finally shows its strong strength. In fact, people in the fast warship can calculate the first and second ones without really showing their lives. At this moment, it is just a verification to prevent the other party from using their own psychology to deceive them.


    From the point of view of their ambush on the route, it can be estimated that their ships, regardless of their advanced level in other aspects, accelerate their navigation, and may not be the opponent of fast warships.


    When building this warship with Zhuoren, they were characterized as the warship with extremely fast speed. Few of them can catch up with it. The other party should not catch up with it. Otherwise, they will not ambush and directly catch up and approach, which is more powerful and shocking, rather than adopting such a way now.


    However, knowing that the fast warship star navigation ability is outstanding, it still ambushes and intercepts, which indicates that the other party is confident that after the two ships approach, they can successfully contain themselves.


    In fact, the fast warships have been slowing down, and the other ship has been stationary and closer to each other. However, deceleration is not a response made by ya. What she hopes more is to accelerate the past rather than slow down. The reason for the deceleration is that there is something in the other ship that seems to be able to cause energy containment nearby.


    After a little try, he now has a great reduction in his ability to source the gate, less than one tenth of the normal.


    Now, the other party appears at the same time with three source gate life, and it seems that the balance of victory and defeat is tilted decisively. Although neither of the most powerful is human, the other party also understands that both source door worshipers are under the command of God.


    In addition, although their ships are not known in other aspects whether there are advanced fast warships, the level of the controllers is definitely higher than that of the half suspenders in the fast warships. The spatial orientation formed by the combination of the three source doors of the ships echoes. At first glance, it can be seen that they have been trained and have been in many wars for a long time, and are very skilled.


    Therefore, hard play should be a fight, even with the Golin surrender of the old peak source door, also can not.


    Therefore, the surrender ^


    br > is the most important factor in the process of the surrender www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    when Qishen saw commander he, there was a commotion outside. The blood clan and degenerate people controlled the weapon system of the warship. They shot anyone who refused to obey the command from the control room of the warship. Under the leadership of Ali, the members of the cold star team quickly surrounded the cabins of all the important people in the warship.


    Outside the cabin of regimental commander he, the cold star team members also appeared. They confronted each other with the soldiers of the silver Corps defending the old regimental commander, but they did not rush in and still maintained certain restraint.


    However, if he comes a step later, Qi Chen may not be able to enter.


    Seeing Qi Chen in a hurry, he YingYuan and he old commander did not seem surprised. The appearance in the transparent container did not change because of the appearance of cold star team members outside. He even looked a little good.


    "Coming?" He regiment head Nu mouth, signal way: "come to talk."


    In front of head he is a virtual but huge mahjong light curtain. Qi Chen has little interest in this old game, but it is his favorite.


    "Would you like to come with me?" Chief he said slowly, as if he had not realized the severe situation outside.


    Qi Chen said with a smile: "the computer difficulty coefficient of your mahjong system has exceeded the normal level. I heard that the comprehensive ranking of warships ^


    is higher than the normal level www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    when Qi sank out, the cold star team members probably got a new order to stop him and let him go. As for whether there were other covert surveillance, it was not known.


    Looking at the long channel inside the warship, which has been settled down, and extends brightly to each unit in the warship, Qishen sighs. He always thinks that he has taken all the factors into consideration, but he did not expect to be pierced by the old commander. Let alone seeing that the people who surround the old commander are cold star people, rather than the blood clan and degenerate people who are friendly with the Legion, we can know the old regiment Long words are true.


    Maybe he is too confident, maybe he really underestimates others, but his eyes are more firm.


    Passing by old hull''s cabin, he saw that Wai Mai was pale and had just come out of the cabin. He did not know what he had said to old hull or what old hull had said to him, but he could see that he was not in a good mood.


    For a source gate, even the movement of an ant can''t escape his keen perception. However, Zimei didn''t speak to him or even had a look in his eyes and walked straight away.


    Qi Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable. This cultivation madman from Lengxing was always cold and arrogant. The whole ship ate his cold face. There were not too many people who were "choked to death" by his cold face. Even Maiya was the same. Maybe only old hull and Cixie could be treated differently by him.


    The shuttle was so fast that it flew deep into the main channel. In front of platform No. 6, far away, he saw that staff officer Chen was waiting there. The elite soldiers of the regiment gathered on the platform in a dark place, but were silent. Only the shadow of staff officer Chen anxiously turning around moved back and forth in front of the motionless elite army.


    When he saw him coming down from the shuttle, Chen rushed to him with a dart. His voice was a little trembling and he said in a low voice: "how about it? What did the old chief say? We haven''t heard from the old regiment


    Qi Chen shook his head and said, "let the brothers prepare to fight with the spaceship on the opposite side."


    The equipment and weapons of the regiment have been greatly improved than before, including the credit from the scientific research personnel inside the warship. But more importantly, it is the generous arms given to them by the URU who left the life system before leaving.


    Most of the people, including Qi Chen himself, thought that it was the wunu people who got Mr. Chu''s order that they fully armed the army. However, after talking with the old commander just now, he vaguely felt that Mr. Chu had not given such an order, and that it was probably the wunu man''s independent behavior.


    However, it is true that the Legion''s strength has greatly increased. Although he has also made improvements to the Legion''s equipment, the URU, like the system it left behind, is more "radical". The new equipment contains a strange idea - like it is specially made for the earth people who are not affected by the dark energy.


    After the system was armed, Qi Chen had a strange feeling. It was like that the wunu people had designed their life bodies as a unit part of the weapon, rather than separate them from the weapon system as simple weapon users.


    This kind of design is not mature, and there are often problems. Qishen speculates maliciously what the wunu man wants to do on them?


    But as long as the weapons are powerful enough, we don''t care. As a lower race, who hasn''t experienced on the test bench? Because of Mr. Chu''s sake, I don''t know how many times the treatment of earthlings in the fleet is more than others. Who cares about these things?


    Entering this weapon system, people seem to be a component unit of the system. All kinds of chaotic dark energy goes in and out of this unit. It is not necessary to handle the order of these energies carefully as other weapon systems do, so as to avoid interfering with the judgment or calculation of the controller, whether it is life or computer.


    Sometimes, the order of some powerful weapons must be controlled before the energy is released, otherwise the chaotic energy order will destroy the whole system. However, the extreme design of wunu people, taking advantage of the characteristics of the earth man, ignores this link, and upgrades the normal weapon energy release to a level, striving to maximize the full release of energy when the energy bursts.


    Thanks to this, the combat effectiveness of the whole regiment will be greatly improved.


    However, the life level of earthlings is too low, which is easy to cause short board and can not play the original effect. In order to avoid the soldiers themselves dragging their feet on the weapon system to the maximum extent, Qi Shen used his own authority and used the life system of the wunu people to create such a group of black and fierce soldiers in front of them step by step, becoming the most powerful force in the whole army And in the system of long-term solid promotion of the cold star team to compete.


    The main reason why they failed to surpass the cold star group was that they started to receive training since they were in the main fleet. They were mainly the soldiers who followed him and Chen staff in the wunu people''s fleet. They were the people who lived and died together in the world on that side. After returning to the fast warship and joining the old army, they began to build It''s not long.


    Qi Chen and Chen staff, and even these soldiers, are very clear that they are disposable consumables, which can not be compared with the cold star team, which is becoming more and more powerful and has the potential of continuity. However, their advantages are as outstanding as that of the cold star group. They are fast in forming combat power, and the number and quality of the base are large. Unlike the cold star fleet, the good and the bad are different because of their different persistence in training And, as long as the future time pile up, may not be able to quickly surpass the current cold star team, and this possibility is very large.They are destined to be sacrificed to fight for the survival time of their other comrades in arms. After them, there may be a second batch, a third batch, or even a myriad of batches. It is just like that at the beginning of the wunu people, they lined up to explore and die. Until one day, when other comrades grow up, they no longer need to consume them as sacrifice at one time.


    This seems to be the style of Qi Shen, and his soldiers are familiar with it. The name of the king of hell is not for nothing. In the case of being unable to resist the fate, and under the ideological work of general staff Chen, the soldiers gradually accepted it. Instead of unnecessary conflict, it is better to choose to live a good life after promotion, before sacrifice and in the middle of the beautiful period.


    In any case, if you don''t use the system of Wu Nu Ren for one-time promotion, it''s also meaningless to use the system to lay the foundation for future generations. Instead of being ordinary in life, it''s better to burn out the beauty of this moment.


    However, what they hesitated about at that time, after the wunu people''s system was publicized in the fast warships, became the object of envy, envy and hatred of everyone, and they wanted to change positions with them. Among them, the soldiers of the old Legion were the most obvious. These people were qualified to replace them.


    Under the strict control of Qi Chen, the quota of Wu Nu Ren system has become a rare and expensive product, and the object of envy and competition. Therefore, Chen no longer needs to do ideological work for this matter. Instead, he has become the target of countless people, including the soldiers in the quota, who are afraid that Chen shenmou will change himself.


    At one time, Chen couldn''t laugh and cry. His ideological work changed from persuading soldiers to accept the system of wunu people. Suddenly, his ideological work turned into painstaking education for those who wanted to get the quota. They should not believe in Wu Nu people. That''s not a good thing. He completely overturned his previous statement. He slapped his face hard. What''s this called ?


    Chen once complained to his old partner, Qi Shen, that limiting the quota was not a good idea, but it always made people crazy and stupid.


    In any case, the first group of elite with strong fighting power has been formed. Compared with the previous conflicts, they are now more loyal. In order to keep the benefits obtained, Qi Chen and Chen''s orders are unimpeded.


    When he heard Qi Chen say that he would go to war and saw him come back alive with his own eyes, although he did not say anything else, the stone hanging in Chen''s heart was finally released and he was relieved.


    Fighting with the other side is also killing people, but it is essentially different from those who are in civil strife. If the civil strife is won, it will be a meritorious person if he dies. If he loses, or if he is more likely not to win or lose, it will be a white death. In addition, it will also destroy the good situation that has not been easy.


    He told more than a dozen senior officers to keep them in combat readiness and wait for orders. Then he reminded Qishen, "let''s go to the conference cabin."


    As a staff officer, he has the responsibility to remind the commander in chief. Since the situation has subsided and the convergence or surrender has been forcibly terminated, the war will soon come. It is also necessary to go to the first conference room for deliberation.


    Qi Shen nodded and took him to the second place, the first conference room.


    The journey didn''t take much time. When they arrived, there were already many people in the conference room.


    They can''t be the first to arrive, but they''re not the last.


    After Chen came in, he also heard that the now powerful mieya was summoning the underground villains to come to the meeting. It seemed that Zhan Zhan was excluded from the storm.


    At this time, every order here has a deep meaning of power and profound hidden meaning, and the change of personnel is the most important.


    It is not clear until now that the darkness before overturning is clear, so that we can know the people around us. If we don''t flip the cards, we may never know. But once we open the cards, we can''t hide them any more. All of them are reflected in a series of changes in personnel at this moment.


    Although there is no official appointment ceremony, everyone knows that she is now the official captain.


    Chen sighed that, compared with the last meeting that had just ended, many people had disappeared. This woman was also very cruel, and none of the old helm''s men appeared again.


    He also knew that it was not the time to act tall, to be generous and to be magnanimous. It was not a matter of generosity and magnanimity, but to tell everyone that the woman had not finished and had not controlled the strength of the whole ship. So, who would have taken her captain''s hat as one thing?


    Only these people no longer appear, is the real deterrent, her captain''s hat has the power to kill.


    Of course, he didn''t know. Only Qi Chen understood that the reason why those people no longer appeared was because there were many complicated reasons to check and balance. It was not that Meiya''s absolute strength had reached that step. He was sure that after the meeting, Meiya would personally go to those people, at least to old hull and the old commander, and report the situation of the meeting. He wanted to end the influence of these people immediately It''s naive thinking, unless you kill them all.


    However, this is not a life and death contradiction. At that stage, Meiya herself will be doomed. She does not have that prestige, and the people below will collapse. Only Chu Yunsheng can do this, and others can''t.However, the huge difference between pre reporting and post reporting has meant that the essence of power has changed and the era of new people has come.


    ***


    the first change.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    after the arrival of the people, the meeting mysteriously did not discuss the incident of power alternation just happened, as if everyone had forgotten, and secretly discussed the war.


    Meiya first said: "we are less than 0.1 light years away from the enemy, and the warship is still slowing down. I have arranged to stab the evil cardinal to get the silver gun. Only it can help us get rid of the enemy''s containment on us. However, the other side still has three sources of life. We are still in a huge disadvantage by relying on the only one person. You can tell us what you think ¡£¡±


    Qi Chen knew that Meiya''s people must have a coping strategy. The reason why he still said that was because he had just calmed down the chaos inside the ship and needed to take care of the mood of those who came to share the cake.


    But in fact, this is very contradictory.


    On the one hand, she needs to maintain the new authority she has just established. It would be foolish to show that she has no idea at this time. On the other hand, when the balance of forces in the ship is weak, the new warship authorities have not really run in and understand it. Once she is too arbitrary, the alliance will be broken in an instant. Finally, the old people have to adjust everything It''s back to the origin.


    Therefore, he estimated that MIA would come up with his own countermeasures after everyone spoke, and then quickly unify the concept and implement it forcefully.


    However, he did not seem to care about his previous position of surrender. He first said, "being close to each other is not necessarily a bad thing for us. What we have done before to join up with each other is not necessarily a bad thing. At least, they may believe that we will converge even more than we do. This is exactly what we can use."


    He hardly gave Meiya a chance to comment. He continued: "under the current situation, it is impossible for us to win. The only hope is whether we can find a chance to escape. Now, when we are close to each other and sincerely meet, we can create opportunities.


    The use of silver guns as a prohibited weapon to break through the enemy''s containment can be used as the first step after the start of a war. Then, we can quickly use the speed advantage of our warships to accelerate the attack.


    By the time the other party reacts, we have the first chance to escape.


    Of course, this requires the sacrifice of those who went to the other side''s spaceship to check, but this is a war. Their sacrifice is valuable and can win us the opportunity to launch suddenly.


    After that, Mr. Shimei needs to play. I heard that Mr. Shimei will play a sword style of Mr. Chu. I think we can immediately create a set of armour similar to Mr. Chu''s before. Mr. Shimei will wear it and create the momentum of Mr. Chu''s presence after going out to war. They will replace the empty space after the silver gun is launched, and frighten them. Since they claim to be Mr. Chu, I think at least You should know Mr. Chu''s armor and sword style.


    This gives us a second chance to escape, and they are likely to be cheated.


    Because we had sincerely gone to the meeting, we suddenly changed our mind. There was no other reason except Mr. Chu himself. They even believed that Mr. Chu was here, because they might not be Mr. Chu''s people at all, and they would certainly show their faces when they knew that Mr. Chu was coming.


    The front is to use silver gun to hit them unprepared, and the back is to use their own psychology, before and after can create two escape time opportunities.


    However, Mr. Shimei is not Mr. Chu after all, and they will soon find out. We need a third to take over the other party''s actions.


    I suggest that warships seek help from deep space, either the main fleet or any side of the Kingdom, but there must be dark matter ships.


    They can''t be detected in the background.


    This is the third opportunity, followed by the fourth replacement action. We take the initiative to send a signal to the other party, saying that our internal differences have led to the attack on them. Those who support their surrender are launching a military coup and need their support. They want to take advantage of our living value. If we don''t know whether it is true or not, we will at least hesitate for a moment.


    Fifthly, when their internal differences are found out again, they immediately send a death signal to the main fleet, saying that we are under attack and will use the ultimate weapons of destruction left on the ship by the drow, the URU and the Jian. We will never let their technology fall into the enemy''s hands and continue to frighten them.


    Sixth, when we continue to be found out, we will immediately surrender to them, and make up a reason why we have to change our minds before. Let them guarantee that this reason will not happen, so that we will really surrender, whether they believe it or not Seventh Eighth... "


    Looking at the well-organized and eloquent Qi Chen, MI Ya laughs bitterly. The plans he said in front of him are just the decisions negotiated by his side. Unexpectedly, he said them first. After a while, she said it again. However, she was still very rational. This is the only way. It won''t be said because of Qishen She changed it on purpose, causing unnecessary losses.


    Other people may have seen that the new generation of officers of the silver army has finally begun to show up in the center of the warship mang. In the future, there will always be such a strong competitor for Maiya, who will be overtaken by this person once he relaxes.This is not a bad thing. One is to spur, the other is a competitor. It can also be an excellent helper. It depends on how Meiya handles the relationship between them.


    The underground villain Tutu, who used to be Yisi''s successor and Chu Yunsheng''s second underground villain assistant, thinks that miaiya doesn''t care about Qishen''s performance at the moment. On the contrary, it feels that Qi Chen''s action at the moment is not someone else''s opinion that he is stealing the limelight of Meiya, but showing weakness to Meiya!


    It is to tell Meiya about his own position at this time, so that Meiya can understand that he has admitted that the competition for the captain has failed, and is now repositioning his role. He is a person who gives advice.


    However, he chose this way, and at the same time, he wanted to tell Meiya that although he failed, he was not a complete failure. He still had strength and could still replace her in the future.


    Therefore, Tutu, as the elite of the underground villains, thinks that as long as Yiya can control the decision-making power of whether she can or not, Qi Chen can use her power to let other better people speak in the same way. In a short time, she can put Qi Chen in her subordinate position and directly position herself.


    However, Tutu also felt that there were too many Yin moves from the back of the silver Legion. He almost doubled out, one by one, and one by one, which was more able to stir up the enemy''s heart. I really don''t know how he had so many evil intentions in his stomach.


    When all these Yin moves are used up, it is estimated that the enemy will hate the fast warships. Especially after he deceives each of the Yin moves, at that stage, the soldiers of the cold star group and the silver army will either ambush or leave weapons such as silencing bombs, so that each time the opponent is cheated, he will react and then be blown up And then be cheated, bombed, cheated and bombed again


    It''s like teasing again and again, but you can''t help being fooled, because those moves make use of the psychology that the other party wants. It''s strange that you don''t get mad in this way. Once the other party loses his mind, it''s his own chance.


    The meeting went on very quickly, and Meiya did not let it down. After finding that Qi Shen could not stop the machine gun, she waited until the end of his speech, refused to comment, and then asked others to continue to speak. Finally, she did not clearly say who was right and who was wrong, and directly started to give orders.


    The order was like a mountain. The man who received the order immediately got up to carry out it. Qi Chen also got the order. When he left the meeting room, he gave a bitter smile to staff member Chen, who was still speaking for his machine gun, and said nothing more.


    Stabbing evil and the line body axis first went out to battle, holding the silver gun, according to the use procedure, opened in turn.


    The silver spear has been recalibrated by Jian and Chu Yunsheng. In addition, the source gate power of the two peaks of the silver warship is injected, which is far more powerful than before.


    Caught off guard, after the silver gun was launched, like the rotation of the Star River, a silver awn, at a distance of less than 0.1 light-year, approached the speed of light that could not be detected in advance, and went straight to the enemy ship in the dark.


    The vast starry sky, as if suddenly to a dark, leaving only the road of silver forward to rush forward momentum.


    At the same time, at the moment after the launch of the silver gun, the fast warship "all over" a light, suddenly accelerated.


    When the speed of the thruster reached its maximum, Mia was even more decisive. She had the courage to hand over many control positions of the warship that needed manual intervention to the highest level Golin people of the whole ship, and let them take over these positions as their own staff. At the same time, the most elite Golin people are her staff, who will make suggestions for the next war situation.


    Everyone is in the same boat. If you don''t want to die together, you have to contribute your own strength.


    In fact, the Golin people are indifferent. They have muddleheaded to surrender to fast warships and become embarrassed high-level prisoners. Now the enemies of fast warships are also said to be earthlings. Anyway, they all surrender to the Earthlings, and they don''t care about it again. They are all Earthlings, so it can only be counted as one time.


    But Meiya''s determination to break the ship made them very depressed, and they had to make every effort. Otherwise, Meiya would definitely drag them to the ashes with the fast warships.


    Their suggestions and supplements are obviously more reasonable. There are few flaws in the details of counterfeiting. Their representatives even said that as long as the spacecraft of the other side is really dominated by earthmen, and under their forgery, it is inevitable to be cheated.


    This seems to be a little belittled and look down on earth people, but MIA is cold star people, so they said without scruple.


    However, they also admitted that the difference between the enemy''s and ours'' combat effectiveness was too great, and the possibility of defeat was as high as more than 90%. Even if he finally escaped by chance, he would have suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, they still suggested that Meiya surrender.


    Unfortunately, Meiya ignored their "good intentions" proposal. The moment the warship got rid of the containment, it suddenly accelerated, slightly deviated from the course, and fled to the endless deep space.


    When an emissary who went to see the warship of the other side took a small spaceship, which was smashed into pieces by the fire of war, it seemed that an emissary was puzzled, confused, puzzled, shocked and finally sad before he died.


    They were mercilessly abandoned, ruthlessly used as deception tools, and died here forever, becoming the first "Warriors" who died in battle after the war.After speeding up the voyage for a period of time, the scene that the other party is hit by the silver awn unexpectedly is transmitted through the radiation. It seems that the invincible silver awn severely impacts on the other party''s spaceship, and the picture trembles violently. If it is not for the life of the three sources, it may be directly penetrated.


    However, the energy immediately appeared in the other side''s spaceship, which even resisted the sharp edge of silver awn. The life of the three source gates of the other side was able to escape quickly and immediately responded to attack the fast warship.


    At this time, the two sides were very far away from each other for a long time, and the shadow of each other''s huge ships could be seen without much advanced astronomical telescopes. This was rarely seen in Star Wars. Most of the time, the two sides of Star Wars were still very far away from each other until the end of the war.


    However, this is a war between the earth people and the earth people. Even the Golin people can not pay attention to the evaluation. They have already devoted themselves to the second wave of attack and defense. If there is a slight difference, they will die the same way.


    The life of the other three source gates did not move, but stood still in the starry sky. The method of the source gate is enough to make them attack the fast warship so close at any time.


    They seem to have predicted the appearance of silver spears, and they are not confused. They even have a certain plan. They seem to have predicted that the fast warship is just a struggling fish. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t get rid of the woven net.


    The reaction of the other side''s spaceships was the same. After being caught by surprise, they obviously had plans, and they were full of confidence and didn''t care. They even suddenly went back to war on the fast warships, showing a funny meaning. Therefore, they didn''t even want to send out new inquiry signals. They just started fighting. If they failed to persuade, they were conquered by force.


    However, wearing pure black armor and holding a long sword, shimai miraculously soared into the sky in the overlapping suppression of the source gate places of the three source gates of the other side by using the warship to calculate the path of the source gate method From the battlefield, there was a dramatic scene.


    In this scene, the Goering people, who had been puzzled by the arrangement of Meiya and thought it was a failed idea, and did not believe that it would have a great psychological effect on the enemy, were stunned. They were simply incredible and did not know what was going on.


    ***


    second.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    ^The transparent energy film, like a giant umbrella, rises in the sky. The energy flow from the top of the sword of the war is surging up along the nonexistent "umbrella handle", reaching the top of the umbrella, and then continuously pushing the giant umbrella up and down the umbrella surface, which is smooth and graceful curve.


    Then, there are countless sharp, sword like colorless lines, roaring towards the four sky, as if to take space as a painting board, energy film ray as a brush, majestic in the vast starry sky, outlines a magnificent painting masterpiece!


    If time is taken as the axis, it is divided into a gradual three-dimensional picture, which can clearly see the sky covered energy film of that umbrella, and run to a line of energy, as if the change of space in time is reflected in visible local form.


    Every time, the energy film ray from the wave will be like wrinkling up the space, and then release it suddenly, pushing one layer at a time, and the waves spread.


    This is Chu Yunsheng after the revision of the ancient book can be seen!


    It made him very depressed and even more angry.


    He had no noble blood of the holy building, nor did he have a surname of ban. He was hunter, and had no blood relationship with the third captain, the captain of the banshijun class.


    But people always say that he is the private son of the captain of the ship. The evidence is that he can be the captain of a ship in the third fleet, and his hair is black, and his mother and father who have died long ago are blond and blue eyed human beings.


    He knew that he must have a son, but he was not the captain of the ship. He did not believe that the captain would look at his mother of bucket shape, and his position was not to take the captain''s door, but the earth gate in six 18 doors.


    He was looking at a position of deputy captain of the second fleet. He wanted to go Yao Er fat''s door. He and one of Yao''s close friends were classmates.


    Although it is impossible to see Yao Er fat personally in his identity, Yao Er fat''s father is the right arm of adult Ji Zi, with high status and pure blood. He is lying on the ground and can not see the top, but his classmates are deeply trusted by Yao Er fat and can speak for him.


    But this matter did not work out at last. The specific reason is not clear. His classmates are vague. However, he guessed that the rumors that Yao Er fat had a bad relationship with his father were true. It is said that Yao Er fat''s father didn''t like his mother, Yao Er fat was a product of drinking.


    Another thing is well known. Yao Er fat doesn''t like training, likes to beat up technology and weapons. He is determined to build a powerful star ship. His father forces him to cultivate. Therefore, he doesn''t know how many times he has been beaten.


    Banli road does not know what Yao Er fat and his father think. It is impossible to say that Yao Er fat''s interest and ambition may not be worse than cultivation, and cultivation is not necessarily a good way out, and why he should be forced to cultivate in this way.


    Sometimes, he admired and sympathized with these young children, who were born with the red root. The discipline had strict requirements on their cultivation and requirements to the horror, and lived far more than they were, and of course, his identity was much more noble.


    Anyway, later, he went to Lu family''s gate, and worked as deputy to the ship through the operation of the Ministry of soil. After the two captains died, he successfully took the position and became the latest captain.


    His ship is not advanced in fact. It is not so much better than the terrifying ship from the earth, even the one in the dark opposite.


    He relied on three main sources, and the other was a weapon left by Mr. Mo in the ship. The weapon was stolen from the battle field of God war and was to be transported back to Jizi.


    After losing his place in the battlefield with Mr. Mo, he took the fleet to fly towards the retreating coordinate point, but on the way, he received a strange signal.


    In the signal, Mr Chu''s information was sent to him in detail, especially a firebug who was in a strange state and was in a strange state.


    Chu Yunsheng, as he knows, did not block Ji Zi deliberately. In the battlefield, other foreign people often mentioned the abandoned reserve of God, but most of them were talked about in a mockery.


    He thinks the old people exaggerate this person too much, even if this person once had infinite scenery in the earth age, what?


    Calculate time, he is just a bird who just entered the star sky, even fly has not learned, how many fighting power can there be?


    According to other alien peoples, he is a ground reptile.


    Barrilu agreed that no matter how the man used to be, he was a reptile now. The experience of the universe was not as good as him. What this man depended on was the God of the time, and the legendary powerful fire warfighter.


    Now, this man has no God, and even if he takes this opportunity to capture the warworm back, even if he can''t use it, it is a great achievement.


    He didn''t think that this man would pose any threat to him. His ship was lucky to keep it intact on the battlefield, saved two source doors trapped in the battlefield waste ship, and had stolen powerful weapons. Combined with the detailed and incomparable information, it was no doubt that the self-contained warfighter was finally caught.Even, he not only wanted to catch such a simple, but also wanted to conquer the warworm himself and become his own fighting creature.


    He doesn''t know who the information provider is, but he has repeatedly investigated it in order to be careful. There is no problem with the intelligence itself.


    His last worry, that he would be exploited by the intelligence providers and taken advantage of by others, disappeared under the explanation of the other party.


    The other side clearly told him that it was much stronger than them, and it was only a simple effort to kill them. It proved by means of means that the three source gates were unable to move at the same time. However, it claimed that it had problems that it could not deal with. It could not directly target the firebug or the extremely fast warship. It could only give them information secretly Let them go get the firebug, and it''s as long as the firebug disappears.


    More importantly, it also admitted that in the plan it had suggested to them, there was another life cooperating with it on how to subdue the firebug.


    This life is also a firebug. I don''t know why it would plot another firebug. But the firebug naturally knows a lot about the firebug. It knows how to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue the self enclosed firebug, which has cooperated with the intelligence provider.


    Therefore, the huge temptation is placed in front of him. According to the method of information provided, he has more than 90% confidence to conquer this self enclosed firebug. Once he wakes up, he will recognize him as the main one!


    At that time, it would be unthinkable to bring back a firebug that produced the star grave.


    He thought over and over again that if he was cheated or failed, he would die, but if he did, the income would be immeasurable, too big!


    There is no safe place in the starry sky. If you don''t take risks all your life, you''ll never make it.


    So he decided to finish the plan at all costs.


    What is Chu Yunsheng? It''s just ground reptiles.


    Thinking of this, he completely calmed down and spoke to the ship: "I''m ban Li Lu Everyone went back to their posts immediately. It was just a hoax, but even if the waste storage came, it was nothing. We have three sources. We have powerful weapons. He is still a creature of the earth age. His era has passed. Now it is the era of stars. He can''t keep up with the situation. There is no need to... "


    After a phone call that contained contempt and incitement, he did not know whether it was because of the fraud or because everyone agreed with him, so the ship quickly calmed down.


    At this time, as if to confirm his words, the enemy source gate who pretended to be Chu Yunsheng retired and went back home like a tortoise, and never came out again.


    This makes ban Lilu feel a little regret. If he doesn''t tell the truth to the people in the boat, then seeing this scene, everyone''s psychological shadow on this person will disappear immediately - look, this person is just like this, and the myth will be broken.


    "Catch up, catch them alive!"


    "Alert, special weapon attack!"


    "It is reported that the other party has sent out a distress signal. It is suspected that there are dark matter spaceships nearby. They were on the battlefield and killed many people..."


    "Cheated, or a fraud, continue to pursue!"


    "Alert, second ambush with special weapons!"


    "Report, the other side sent an emergency signal that there was civil strife in their warships, and the party willing to surrender was seizing power!"


    "Another scam! Keep chasing


    "Alarm, the third time..."


    "Report, send a signal to their main fleet, and we will die together..."


    "Liar!"


    "Alarm, fourth ambush..."


    "Report, the other party finally surrendered..."


    "Liar! liar! All liars! Catch up


    "Alarm, fifth ambush..."


    "Report, other party..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many times later, banlilu looked haggard, but his eyes were red and he was staring at the warship flying on the projection. He did not know how many times he had been cheated. Some of them were found out by him, while others were fooled to death.


    He was quiet for a long time. He was afraid that when he heard the report that he could not help being cheated, he suddenly said "report!" Almost made him run away!


    But this time, the report was a little different. The projection changed the screen. Unconsciously, they flew to the self enclosed coordinates of the firefly.


    I don''t know whether the other party intentionally escaped here or the intelligence provider guided the firebug to drift here. In short, it will meet soon.


    Banlilu''s heart pounded again, and there was only one chance. Even if the front didn''t succeed in luring the extremely fast warship as planned, there was still a chance of 56%.


    According to the method provided by the life that is familiar with the firebug, he may still forcibly subdue this star insect!


    When he saw the huge ring of stars, his heart was full of excitement.


    He must succeed.^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    when banlilu''s heart was hot, Meiya and others were surprised and worried.


    They did not choose to escape to the coordinates of the bug. Since Qishen had guessed the other party''s ultimate goal, they had torn their skin and started fighting with each other anyway. There was no need to pull the bug into the water and let the other party succeed.


    But I didn''t expect, the bug actually appeared in their crazy flight route.


    For a while, everyone''s cold sweat came out, and the little bug''s star grave was still closed, and there was no response. At a glance, we knew that it was not on their own initiative. However stupid people were, they also guessed that behind the event, there was a more powerful "man" controlling everything.


    But I don''t understand why this "man" does not directly start by himself, but relies on the hands of those earth people who have become enemies now.


    The linear axis seems to suddenly think of something, ah, a sigh: "I know, it must be it."


    Together with it, the thorn in control of the silver spear asked: "it? Who? "


    It seems that the axis of the line body is drained of its strength in countless lines, shaking a large disc at the top, powerless: "who else can there be? Of course, it''s the person who brought me here. I''m really stupid. I really want to understand that there will be no one else except it. Alas, big pig, what''s the use of understanding it? We can''t fight it. It''s too powerful and insidious. "


    "I''ll tell you once more that Laozi is not a pig''s head, it''s the racial discrimination of the earth people. If you say it again, I''ll call you dead earthworm! Come on, who is it? "


    The linear cardinal sighed, as if saying something: "according to legend, it is the king in the dark, the embodiment of wisdom, and the order of the galaxy Well, don''t do it. My life has been confused by you. I said, I don''t know its real name. Other races have other ways to call it, but my people call it a Liu a Chuan Si. What do you mean? It means great and noble nothingness Don''t understand In short, it is the overlord of the Galaxy Well, the master of Xueyuan envoy should know it! "


    He pricked his hands and let go of his tangled thread. He said scornfully, "I don''t know if I said that earlier. Isn''t it the master of the snow garden in the country of the extreme south? What''s the great thing about it? It''s not that zunshang hasn''t defeated it. Do you think it doesn''t dare to fight? But now we are in some trouble. "


    The line looked at it with disdain. In his heart, he was really a big pig''s head on the ground. He had a little ability in the galaxy and sailed through a half cantilever. Who didn''t know that there was such a terrible overlord hidden in the galaxy? If you didn''t follow Chu, like us, to explore the starry sky alone, to see the terrible remains of the planet, and to hear other races mention it Try to hear the name again. You''ll be scared to death and fly together.


    Some words about the Galactic overlord can''t be said when it''s on the other side of the bug, but it''s been held in my heart for a long time.


    Because, every time I talk to such a stupid person about the Galactic overlord, so stupid always disdains and even says with some sympathy: you are talking about the old guy


    Then, it will be shameless, whether it is a bug, or so stupid, are horrible creatures, such words and they can not say, alive can kill it.


    But here, there is no such obstacle, the line body cold voice horror way: "do you know what? This must have been planned by it. It started as soon as it came back. Funny. I thought I was fighting with so stupid by it that I was trapped in the Corinthian spaceship.


    Originally, it planned secretly to get me away from the small bug and so stupid, and then put me on your ship. I''m sure it must have a way to peep at the situation of this warship from my disc by being so stupid, and then deal with the bugs. It''s too insidious, one by one, and finally kill the bugs too! "


    The body of thread doesn''t know about the disappearance of the fairy master. If it does, she must jump up and say, "it''s too treacherous. By the way, I can use me to transmit false information to Chu. There is no more insidious and cunning than it


    Prick evil is a relatively simple person. He thinks that since the master of Xueyuan has not made a move now, it is unlikely that he will make another move. However, he is still very uneasy. It is a spirit. His mouth is full of momentum, which means he is not afraid, but he is just supporting the line body.


    Since the line came to the fast warship, he has been arrogant all day, and has a faint sense of racial superiority. Although he has a good relationship with himself, and even a little good, he still has a little dislike of it, because he once found that this guy with a slight sense of superiority secretly uses his training system when no one is around Tong, it''s too hypocritical.


    After thinking about it, stabbing evil still said: "you tell me that you can''t, tell the captain quickly, leave the complicated things to the intelligent people like them. I''ll just fight and this gun."


    At this time, the line body again used its "lofty" tone and said lightly: "it''s no use knowing to tell you. When I told you, I had already informed Yiya in the way of informatization."After that, it also murmured: "I heard that so stupid said that the Galactic overlord and it had been locked in a closed place together. It seems that the life who wanted to kill Chu and xiaochongzi was also a firebug, and it was not in there. What did it secretly plot with the Galactic overlord?"


    "No! Bugs are really dangerous


    The thread suddenly became tense. At first, it didn''t care. Even if it understood that the Galactic overlord was behind, he was just afraid of the cardinal''s instinct for spirit, or helplessness. But just as the stabbing evil thought, the overlord did not kill them directly before, and naturally it will not. It is safe in itself, and the complexity of small insects may not be determined by the overlord.


    However, the life of the little bug is different. At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng used it as a "spaceship" and flew to a life planet outside the third battlefield. Xiaozi was in trouble because of his life, which almost made him commit suicide.


    If the overlord is really in such a stupid closed space, what connection has he had with this life? I''m afraid the bug is really dangerous this time!


    Although, it doesn''t know why the overlord wants to do this, it should not do any good to the overlord except to disappear the little bug from such a stupid side. In the current situation, the overlord should not do so. Maybe it has no other purpose.


    But as the only life who has ever seen the bug out of its state, besides Chu Yunsheng, he knows too well how terrible the threat of that life is to the bug.


    The thread body was in a hurry and tried to connect with it through its own disk. Although it knew that this move would be first detected by the Galactic overlord, it would immediately be in an extremely dangerous situation. As long as the overlord had an idea, it might die to ashes. Of course, once it died, it might be shocked to be so stupid.


    However, it can not be so stupid. It seems that the Galactic overlord has temporarily isolated it from such a stupid information dimension with something.


    It''s over. The more you can''t get in touch, the more it means that the overlord will win. Bug


    After hearing the follow-up emergency report of the line, Mia made a surprising decision. She stopped running away and tried to reverse the ship. She stopped the earth man spaceship that was getting closer to xiaochongzi''s Xingfen, fighting for the time for the worm and the wire.


    But it was obviously futile. The other party''s three major source gates, together with the special containment weapons in the spacecraft, directly pushed them out of the route, and without looking at them, they directly rushed to Xingfen.


    Meiya, as well as a group of high-level warships, can only watch the other party accelerate from their own front, helpless. Although they have sent countless or even clear signals to the bugs, they are like a stone in the ocean.


    In the end, they even used weapons, trying to wake up the bugs, but it didn''t work.


    The line in despair, staring at the earthman spaceship flying into the ring of stars, is suffering greatly in his heart. He has a feeling that as long as he is dead, he must be able to startle so stupid. Otherwise, when the overlord arrived here, he would be useless and could kill him, but he didn''t.


    Now, the only way to save it is to die!


    It has never been a cardinal who is not afraid of death. Keeping away from danger is the creed that it can live to the present. A cardinal, in the starry sky, is actually pitiful and can be eaten by Yuanmen life as "food" at any time.


    But without bugs and so stupid, it can not live now, and so stupid and the time with the bugs, as if vividly.


    Although the bug is stingy, it depends on who to compare with, and Chubi, no one can do it, but if compared with other people, the bug is always the first to protect it, but also can not.


    So stupid


    Looking at the only thorn in the whole warship who had a good relationship with it, he said, "pig head, is there anyone among you who wants to be a privy?"


    Thorn evil Leng for a while, alert way: "what do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Banlilu is in a good mood, even very good!


    From the outer part of the sky to the inner part of the star ring, it is very smooth. According to the method of the information provider, there seems to be no general obstruction from the star ring. Although each of those obstacles is very dangerous, as long as one of them is dead.


    It can be seen from this that the correctness of the information is beyond doubt.


    This means that, as long as there is no emergency, according to the plan provided by the other party, he can take the huge firebug from Xingfen without danger.


    Among the existing data, only the data of fireflies on earth are available. It is the first time that such a perfect display of a star grave in the starry sky is the first time. Once a star grave is established, it means that there is everything about the firebug.


    And he is going to be the master of this firebug.


    Although there are still some worries, the very fast warship that is the only threat has been pushed away. If the intelligence provider pits him, he also recognizes that there are opportunities like this. How much life can there be? No more, he missed. He felt that he was the captain of the fleet, and his life would be at the top. But what could he do?Can ban Shi Jun be compared with a fire bug master?


    Obviously not.


    Even if he died, he was willing to take risks. The profits were too great to be imagined.


    More and more close to the position in the plan, still everything is smooth, countless energy lines, his heart seems to have a fire burning at the moment, as if to see himself standing on the top of the star tomb, star ring, countless fireflies under his command, obey his command, fight the starry sky!


    At the same time, he didn''t realize that the one who was a human did not follow in, but disappeared.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    outside the star ring, the life of this source gate appears in the deep of the other side of the ring at a very fast speed, and flies farther and farther like avoiding the plague, never turning back. At the same time, facing the end of the dark, with the method of the source gate, he said without emotion: "I have finished what you asked me to do, and now is the time for you to fulfill it."


    At the end of the darkness, a majestic voice said faintly: "human beings, for their own sake, always love to sell their own kind."


    "This kind of fool with garbage, it''s better to die."


    The majestic voice seemed curious: "does it have no doubt at all?"


    Then Yuanmen life said, "what about doubt? What if you don''t doubt it? In the face of such temptation, if I were him, I would be moved


    The majestic voice seemed to suppress something, and said, "indeed, take it."


    Then, in the dark, there was a faint ray of light flying in at a high speed, which instantly fell into the body of the Yuanmen life and seriously injured him on the spot. However, he was still holding on, holding the dim thing and quickly disappeared in the starry sky.


    At this time, ban Li Lu could see the closed tomb.


    According to the method of the information provider, it is impossible to break through by force. Otherwise, they will be killed unconditionally. However, there are other ways to send him in.


    According to this method, he only needs to follow the steps, waiting for the firebug''s unique ability to pull his consciousness into a colorful channel and into the inner part of Xingfen.


    He did it meticulously. Not long after that, the two alien origin gates were still trying to find the entrance. When his eyes were dark, he felt as if he had entered a strange passage world.


    But maybe it was because he was too weak to faint for a short time. When he woke up again, he was shocked to find that "himself" actually appeared in the inner part of Xingfen.


    Everything is exactly the same as the plan of the intelligence provider. Next, we will go through a series of interception and verification to get to the core of Xingfen.


    He can''t move freely here and deviate from any plan of the intelligence provider. This is a tiger''s den, and he can die in one step.


    Fortunately, the credibility and reliability of the intelligence provider is still extremely strong, which makes him reach the final core place without any danger. On the way, he did not know how many terrible aircraft were intercepted, which made him tremble. At the same time, he also determined that even if the life of the source family came in, without the help of the intelligence provider, it would be a dead end.


    In addition, he was surprised to find that after each interception, Xingfen would improve the interception failure and re evolve new conditions. In other words, if the next person used the same method to come in, he would not be so lucky and would die.


    However, the more dangerous, the more change, the more happy he is, because as long as smooth, no emergency, all these will become his all!


    The stronger the nature is, the better. Who will dislike the power of their own things?


    Although he was forced to restrain his obviously uncontrollable heart, he was still excited at the moment when he successfully entered the core.


    At this point, according to the intelligence provider, it is basically half of the success.


    If the escaped warship had been caught before, it would have been much easier now. It can be said that it is certain to be sure, but even if there is no emergency, it is estimated that there will be no big problem as long as there is no sudden situation.


    Enter the core, as if into a fantasy world, here a piece of warmth, but changing a variety of colors.


    From a distance, he saw a chubby little bug with small tentacles lying on the ground, vaguely asleep. Bubbles came up one after another from its small head, inside which were changing pictures, probably its dream, some disorderly.


    Ban Lilu can recognize one of them is probably Chu Yunsheng, who is holding it in his palm. However, Chu Yunsheng''s expression is very serious, which makes him seem to be a little afraid in his dream. So he has to double flattery and shake his fat body hard. He doesn''t know what he is doing And there are other strange creatures and strange worlds that he has never seen before.


    These beautiful and illusory bubbles rise from its small head, then rise upward and become larger and larger. Finally, they gradually disappear in the desalination process, and new bubbles come out again, but they are not necessarily continuous. Sometimes, for a long time, there is nothing.


    Ban Li Lu trembled slightly, and he was so close to the beautiful little fire bug, as if he could hold it in his arms as long as he reached out.


    According to the intelligence provider''s plan, he will be able to achieve it soon!


    The dream seems to be at hand.


    The fat and beautiful little firebug will be his, and he will become the new owner of this little firebug!


    Repressing his inner excitement, ban Lilu is still sober minded and continues to meticulously complete many steps in strict accordance with the method of the information provider.


    A little less, perhaps, is to give up all the previous efforts, especially in the case of not catching the warship.With the completion of the steps, one after another hidden barriers were opened, which made him secretly surprised, all of them were in this, and there were so many murders!


    When the last step is completed, it should be the last barrier opened, and he will overlap with Chu Yunsheng in the "dream" of the little firebug, until he becomes his own, subdues it and becomes its new master!


    But after he opened this suspected last layer of barrier, he was stunned, and then his heart could no longer resist the burning fire.


    In the core of the core, there is actually a "world"!


    This is obviously a "world" that has been carefully and precisely designed to be almost perfect. No language can describe its fluency and subtlety in any place.


    As soon as he looked at the past, he felt his head would explode. The designer''s ability to calculate and arrange was far from what he could see. It was too powerful and incredible!


    If he didn''t have the way of the information provider to protect himself, otherwise he would be in the moment.


    And these are not his most shocking, let him the most shocking, let him at the moment heart ecstasy, ambition burning, but another thing.


    In the world of this core core, he saw two statue like "human figures", whether they were human figures, he did not know, but they were both lifelike and floating in the air.


    One of them he knew was the appearance of Chu Yunsheng''s earth age, and the other one he knew better was the legendary top power of fire insects - Ming!


    He has heard a lot about the underworld, not just the earth age. It is said that in order to find the waste God store opposite it, the bloody Ming sent countless warworms across the sky. In many God War battlefields, he killed the earth shaking and his head rolling. Countless spiritual masters simply heard that he was scared and did not even have the courage to resist It is the new deities of the two kingdoms who fear it deeply.


    Ban Li Lu has seen the image of Ming Zun, the incomparable momentum, the perfect to the extreme shape, the figure across the heaven and earth, and the always indifferent and merciless look All of them left a deep influence on him.


    However, it is such a peerless strongman that the "statue" at the moment is facing the waste Chu Yunsheng in his mind, and his eyes are full of reluctant and endless thoughts.


    What kind of look is that!?


    Make him angry and jealous!


    By what? By the fact that he had the throne?


    He was so jealous that he suddenly thought of taking his place. He not only wanted to be the master of the little firefly, but also took Chu Yunsheng, a waste in his eyes, to replace him!


    At that time, he is not only the master of the little firebug, but also the master of the underworld


    Just thinking about it, he was so excited that he seemed to be short of breath, though he was not breathing here.


    As soon as the idea came out, it was out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fast warship, the thorn fiercely pounced on the line: "what are you going to do? Are you crazy? "


    However, the line did not stop because of its attack, but it suddenly froze, and then showed shock. In the words of earthman, he said with endless sorrow: "pig head, I can''t kill myself! It''s in control! This is the spirit. Our cardinal is a fart


    "But what about bugs? What to do? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xingfen, the core world, and the excited Banli Road, there is no discovery that although it is perfect and exquisite, there are only two "statues", nothing else. It seems that here are just two worlds of human shadow and independent world.


    Therefore, the next moment he came in, it was as if the statue of the underworld found that there was a person inside.


    He hasn''t moved yet, but he feels in a trance that the statue of the underworld has moved, or, taking a cold look at himself, he is kicked out like a piece of garbage.


    The look in his eyes was not contemptuous or contemptuous. At the moment when he was kicked out, what he first thought of was not that he had been put forward. At this moment, the methods provided by the intelligence provider were full of loopholes and useless. Instead, he looked at himself with such eyes, just like a casual one, even if there was no slightest contempt This will hurt my self-esteem even more!


    He didn''t know where he was going wrong. Everything was done according to the method of the intelligence provider. He didn''t move freely. Even though he had just generated greed, he had not yet had time to take action.


    Time didn''t give him much thought. The next moment he was kicked out, the bug seemed to wake up. Although he was still a little confused, he suddenly found his existence. At the moment, he was given a fatal blow by the mysterious statue, and the insect gave him a fatal blow: "what dirty thing? It''s ugly. Get out of here


    The next moment, banlilu was kicked out of the core, and then continued to be kicked out of the Xingfen instantly. No one noticed that the bug entered the world where there were only two statues.


    Here, in the small world, the fat bug fans are dazzled but seem very comfortable. They stretch out their small tentacles as if they yawn, and then lie down at the foot of the two statues and continue to dream of it.On the other side, banlilu fell into the cabin, and his head seemed to be echoing with the disgusting voice of the little bug: "what dirty thing, ugly, get out of here Things, ugly, get out of here Ugly. Get out of here Dead, get out of here Get out of here Go out Go


    Ignore the eyes, disdain tone, heaven fell into reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the dark, a series of changes finally produced a chain reaction, so stupid and angry voice came: "old guy, I knew you had a conspiracy. Originally, you wanted to I, I, I hate you, I, I fight with you, fight with you


    Under the agitation, it was not easy to speak without stuttering, stuttering again, full of anger.


    "One dimensional, not what you think, listen to me tell you..."


    So stupid and excited, it''s like walking away: "don''t listen, I''ll fight with you!"


    The majestic voice seemed to be constantly resisting the unknown attack, and repeatedly said: "you think I think, ah, the fire guard insect wants me and the little bug to die together. It wants to get rid of the small insects of Chu, and I know a lot of their secrets, so At that time, you know, there was no body. To get out, you had to... "


    So stupid incoherent way: "you just have a plot, you are not a good worm!"


    Majestic voice: "I want to go in, the bug must explode, the bug has the ability to self destruct, others have calculated, even I will kill together, but change a weak guy to go in is different, you have to believe me, I am actually helping the bug, you see, I did not kill the linear creature."


    So stupid as if the sky fell, excited: "talent believe you, you must have other bigger conspiracy, I do not believe you!"


    Majestic voice: "wait, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? The bug is not dead. I''m not lying to you. Stop it


    In the fast warship, the infinite helpless linear cardinal suddenly flew up and screamed: "crazy, so stupid, crazy, quick, quick, everyone remembers the identification code of the first wave attack, only one chance, say again, only one chance, if you remember wrong, you will die!"


    ***


    second.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    the linear axis is not afraid of death. It was forced by the situation before, but now it is so stupid and confused that he doesn''t want to be mobbed. This guy has just opened his mind, and many things are not very clear. He often makes jokes. In fact, the meaning of concepts such as killing and death is still vague, because it doesn''t think its replication is a bad thing, Who knows what it looks like when it starts to go crazy?


    fortunately, the bug was worried about such a situation at the beginning, so stupid learned how to identify the enemy and the enemy first, but when the line received the recognition answer that so stupid sent to him through the information dimension, he was speechless.


    So stupid, even in anger, the question still has its distinctive features, such as the first question: is your life meaningful?


    If you answer casually, it must be wrong. It seems that it is so stupid to ask questions. In fact, it has long been proud to have a standard answer in its heart. If it does not answer according to its answer, then the end will be very miserable.


    And its answer is not brilliant, at least for the linear axis, very familiar with it. It is nothing more than the set that the little bug taught it, which is regarded as a creed. Brother worm said, that must be right. What he said is naive


    After the answers to these questions were quickly sent to the whole ship through the full channel, the linear axis received numerous inquiries from the upper deck of the warship, while quietly waiting for such a stupid attack frenzy.


    These answers are not complicated, but apart from the bug and it, no other person can really know. Even if they know, with such a stupid processing speed and a slightly slow reaction, I''m afraid they will be treated as a wrong answer by such a stupid person. There''s no way. That stupid speed is too fast. It''s also very hard, and has never really kept up with the conversation speed between the stupid and the bug.


    From this, it can be predicted with certainty that one tenth of the enemy''s spaceships, or even fast warships, may not survive.


    The linear axis was distracted to answer questions from the command level of the warship while waiting for such a stupid move. As a result, he waited left and right, and the time went by little by little, and there was no response at all.


    "Is that stupid and evolved? The invasion can be so quiet that even the Privy can''t find it? " The linear cardinal''s heart suddenly thumped. I don''t know whether to be happy for being so stupid or worrying about the lives of himself and the whole ship.


    It quickly checks its own body. For insurance, it also lets the stabbing evil, who is still clinging to the silver spear, to examine itself carefully. If neither of them is aware of it, it would be terrible.


    "You can''t be mistaken, are you?" After checking carefully for three times, he doubted: "nothing is different. I just wrote to Shimei, but he didn''t. You won''t tease us?"


    "Maybe it has evolved, and you won''t have time to answer its questions. Don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    Although it said so, it became more and more confused. With the passage of time, even if it was so stupid and the invasion could no longer be easily detected by it, the attack should also appear. How come up to now, there is no movement at all?


    Is it hard to be so stupid and have an accident? The Galactic overlord has started?


    So stupid in the information dimension of the dialogue with the overlord, it can receive, I don''t know if the overlord intended to do it, but from the content of the dialogue, we can see that the overlord doesn''t mean to kill the bugs.


    Line body cardinal is racking one''s brains to think, the channel transmits a front-end observer''s shock signal: the star grave has disappeared!


    Hearing this, the linear cardinal rushed out of its position and rose into the starry sky. At the speed famous for its race, it flew forward for a while. To his horror, he found that the star grave of the little bug was really invisible.


    What''s going on?


    So stupid there is no contact, the overlord also did not move, they all went there?


    Whether it''s life or spaceship, it can''t disappear out of thin air. There must be a reason.


    Unfortunately, there was no way for the linear axis to figure out what was going on. Only the spaceship of earthman was floating there alone in the original Xingfen.


    Under the sudden change, the fast warship reacted quickly and turned around to accelerate, ready to escape into deep space again.


    The linear axis had no choice but to return to the warship.


    The spaceship of that earthman is still there, hardly need to think, they certainly did not achieve the goal, then the anger will continue to release on them.


    In the starry sky, there is nothing to hold back and not to bend. If you can''t beat people, you have to face the reality.


    One of the other''s Yuanmen lives do not know where to go, and there are still two left. The special weapons in the spaceship are still there, which is still very dangerous to them.


    Their judgment was correct. After banlilu was kicked out of Xingfen, Xingfen seemed to be pulled away by an irresistible force, but they were left here.


    To him, everything seemed to be a dream. The disillusionment of his fanatical dream made him wake up a little, and found that there was no one of his own.He realized that he might have been used from beginning to end like a fool, and that people had no interest in his life and death, and had been cheated by his own people. However, he did not regret that he had made such a decision and had already thought of today''s results.


    But why choose yourself?


    After he calmed down, he began to think about the aftermath.


    Banlilu knows that he is just an ordinary captain now. The intelligence provider may consider that his own spaceship can subdue the fast warship. This is one of them.


    Second, he was familiar with the complex power relationship behind people, and immediately thought who he represented and what power he represented? Even if the person represented does not know, his identity is determined.


    And behind the bug is Chu Yunsheng, and behind the fast warship is Chu Yunsheng.


    A little deeper, fast warships may be the seventh generation of earthlings.


    Now it is meaningless to mend the relationship falsely, and the other party will not believe it. For now, the best choice is to completely kill the fast warship. Even if Chu Yunsheng has the distress signal of this warship, he may not know who did it. At least, there is no proof of death.


    After discussing with two alien ancestral clans who were disappointed with the disappearance of Xingfen, he quickly decided that even if there were only two Yuanmen venerable, they would have absolute assurance and confidence to destroy each other in the current situation.


    The hunt begins again!


    The last pursuit may have been a fluke, hoping to capture the other party, but this time it was just for the sake of killing, so there was no longer any restraint. Every attack was directed at the intention of thorough annihilation.


    The only advantage of a fast warship is speed. However, under the ferocious containment of the weapons in the other ship, it accelerates to a halt. The situation is more critical than before.


    Although the other side is short of a source door venerable, but it is no longer scrupulous, vicious, any small plot is useless.


    Qi Shen sighed in the command cabin, and another group of soldiers who died in order to delay each other''s time were killed. This is the 36th team. None of them survived. The soldiers flew to death like an assembly line.


    The first time he found the bug, he immediately suggested that MIA take the opportunity to escape, do not care about the bug, it is not something they can manage, on the contrary, he will put himself in.


    That''s the best time to run away!


    He could also see that Meiya was moved, at least in his heart.


    However, not everyone can do to abandon their comrades in arms and escape by themselves, and they can''t live here without bugs.


    Reason and emotion are easy to choose in the cruel starry sky, but some people think that even if they run away, they can''t escape after the bugs are destroyed. The "people" who deal with the bugs are too powerful. According to the linear cardinal, they should be the overlord of the galaxy, which is a spiritual life!


    Who can escape in front of spiritual life?


    The little bug doesn''t die. They still have hope. If they die, they have no hope at all. So they stop to make a final effort to wake up the bug, but it turns out that they failed.


    However, before the facts prove, it is not unreasonable to say that such a statement is unreasonable. Qishen himself admits that both options are a gamble on fate.


    Now naturally, he lost the bet, which made his judgment correct, because the overlord did not kill them.


    But it didn''t help. The overlord didn''t come, but the earthman spaceship came.


    Fortunately, the other side is short of a source of life, even if the war is defeated and destroyed, it can also support a period of time.


    There is no other way, except for the strength of confrontation, now even surrender can not.


    Meiya discussed a bloody and cruel plan. Qi Shen felt heavy after seeing it.


    Once this plan is implemented, there is a good chance that the fast warship can escape, or it is really possible to escape.


    But there are too many people and things to sacrifice, and they are too precious!


    From Shimei, to stabbing evil, from cold star elite team to his silver elite army, all of them will die in this plan!


    Finally, for those who survive, open the channel of life and obtain the hope of life.


    For a mature star race, maybe it''s no big deal, there are more cruel than it, any sacrifice can be accepted, but for them, it''s too cruel.


    In short, they are the new generation who have just emerged and are full of hope. Even before the power of the company''s warships is hot, they will die in this starry sky!


    The price is too high. I don''t know how many years later it will be until the next generation grows up again.


    However, Qi Chen also understood that there was no other way. This was the cruelty of the starry sky. The day before was full of hope, and the next day was a disaster.


    At the same time, with the destruction of life, there are countless people have yet to achieve the ideal - he, Meiya, shimai, Tutu Too many, too many, including the girl named Mu ran.


    This may be the growth cost of becoming a star race. From the day the fast warship left the main fleet, maybe we should think about today.Qi Shen took a deep breath. Since he can''t stop it or change it, let''s live a better life at the last moment.


    In the command module, the figures are busy, and the countdown appears on the large virtual screen. Everyone is preparing for the final. The bloody and cruel Plan No. 1 is officially started!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    a little further away from the small battle field of the two ships, a lonely diamond shaped ship hovers quietly in the dark.


    The little bug''s Xingfen accelerated all the way to the seriously injured Yuanmen life. After a short repair, he looked at the direction of Xingfen again.


    However, he was somewhat surprised. The Xingfen disappeared, but banlilu was still alive. His spaceship was still alive, and the two alien source gate masters were also alive. The two overlapping source gate methods still ruled the area.


    Yuanmen''s brow frowned slightly. The result did not seem to be the result he planned to see, but his next action meant that he had already prepared for it.


    On the signal transmitting platform of the small spaceship, he quickly input some prepared contents into it, and then he launched to the battlefield of the two ships. Then, his serious injury could no longer be sustained. He immediately entered a repair cabin, and set the coordinates of the stars to let the spacecraft fly automatically, accelerate again, and go deep into the universe until it disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fast warship, on platform 1, all the best people in the warship are gathered. According to the next plan, the tasks of each person and team are different, and they are arranged in different positions, waiting for orders.


    Almost all the outstanding people, including the elites on the various charts, have to stand here, whether they want to or not.


    Meiya and others also want to keep some seeds of elites and hope for the next generation. Instead of killing them all in one net, they can''t do so. Even if all the elite''s blood is taken away, it is still not enough for the requirements of the No. 1 plan. Their overall level is still too weak.


    The success of the No.1 plan is directly related to the survival and continuation of the race on board, and whether there is a glimmer of hope for the rise of the race in the future. If so, the sacrifice of these people is valuable today.


    On the quiet platform, no one spoke, only the cold statistics of the machine system and the order of the command sound.


    Old hull and regiment he are all here. Shimai, Cixie, Meiya, Qishen, yiyisi, Tutu, JIT Wait, it''s all here.


    At this time, I don''t know why, all of a sudden, people have a deeper feeling about why Chu Yunsheng is eager to unite with zhuo''er, wunu people and Jian to conquer Hong technology, while the zhuo''er and wunu Renren also abandon the past suspicion and work together, and have a deeper feeling.


    Just like now, they obviously have more advanced spaceships than each other, but because the other side has two source level life, they just can''t beat each other, but they are beaten by each other miserably and helpless.


    And there is spirit on the source gate, even to the level of wunu man? Was it not that they were almost killed by spiritual life?


    After generations of efforts of the whole family and the whole ship, they still can''t compete with a family life, let alone the invincible spiritual life.


    However, the spirit is rarely seen, and some races have never seen from the birth of wisdom to the extinction of the whole race. Therefore, according to the view of the Corinthians who are accustomed to this unfair world, Yuanmen life is the biggest rogue in the universe!


    It''s not the only source gate in the warship. He doesn''t work hard enough. He''s about to practice madly. But the huge gap is still lying there like a natural moat. Don''t look at the main fleet, even the life of the peak source gate. That''s caused by many reasons.


    This is the sky of the universe. People who can appear in the sky are either advanced in science and technology, or they can seize the life of the spaceship. The battlefield of God war broke out nearby, and all the elites in the nearby starry sky gathered here. It''s not surprising that so many Yuanmen lives appear. It''s like a luxurious feast, where you can see countless dignitaries and dignitaries, as if they were all over the world The world is noble, everything seems to be very simple, but to their own reality around, every step forward is extremely difficult.


    His progress has been rapid, even rapid, but he is still not the opponent of the two alien origins. In other words, even if he is a hooligan, his qualifications, strength and experience are far better than that of a new rogue who has just entered the threshold.


    There are few spiritual masters. Yuanmen life is the "protagonist" in the universe. They take the cardinal as their "food", plunder the stars and spaceships as their own, and destroy civilization and smear charcoal life as their source of life They do all kinds of evil and do everything. The backward star races are afraid of them. The advanced ones love and hate them. The more advanced ones are like natural enemies. Once they meet, they will never die.


    At the peak of cultivation, Yuanmen creatures are absolutely life standing at the top of the food chain. In an era when gods can''t afford to fight and many spirits can''t come out, they will always be the overlord of the starry sky.


    For this, the Golin people have a deep understanding that they are the unfortunate race captured by the old hooligan yuan men Zun fu


    Therefore, in plan 1, the first thing to do is to kill one source gate life of the other party. Shimei will use the energy left by the two peak source gates in the silver gun of the silver warship to kill one of them.


    Killing this one is the only guarantee in the No. 1 plan, and it will cost you a lot of life. But only if you lose the first one, you will have hope in the future. Otherwise, nothing will happen.If Shimei can survive, it''s best for him to survive. If he can''t, he has to replace him by stabbing evil, and then press on the elite of the whole ship to fight for the last Yuanmen life.


    Among them, it is necessary for Meiya to come to the command, Qishen to give advice and lead the silver army, and old hull and regiment he should sit on the front line of death Also need Ali''s keen ability and so on, everyone has been used to the extreme, but there are still some deficiencies.


    After the sacrifice of Shimei, it was only by the stabbing of the highest level but the cardinal and a group of "mortals" who exhausted all kinds of technology and weapon resources to fight for the Yuanmen life of the place.


    However, the life and death of the second Yuanmen life is the decisive factor. Once destroyed, the remaining local spaceships, even if they have special weapons, will have no choice but to face the advanced fast warships without Yuanmen life.


    Meiya didn''t know whether she could succeed in the end. In her heart, she only held the hope that she could seriously injure the second source gate. She didn''t dare to hope too much, but she couldn''t say it. Even if everyone knew it well, if she was relieved, she would have no hope at all.


    This is her first life and death plan since she was the captain, which was named Plan No. 1. In addition, she also wanted to formally name the fast warship in the future, instead of using the translation of "fast" from the attribute noun given to the warship, and using a new name. Unfortunately, there is no time.


    Now that you''re going to die, you''d better leave it to the second captain.


    She looked at Ali and Mu ran beside him. Just as she was about to say something, a suspicious report came from the channel:


    "Captain, we found a strange signal that our target is us, and we are translating the signal content, which is suspected to be related to the enemy''s special weapons God, it''s the details of the enemy''s special weapon... "


    Then, on platform No.1, an analyst tried to suppress the excitement and said: "Captain, I simplified the data just translated in the signal into parameters and put them into our ship''s system. The correct rate of operation is 81%. Captain, we hope to break the containment law of the other party''s weapons!"


    At this time, another combat analyst said excitedly, "Captain, all the translations are about to be translated, which is highly compatible with the containment situation we are suffering from."


    A Golin couldn''t help saying, "great, your warship is very advanced, and the combat performance system is very powerful. Before, because you didn''t know the parameters of local weapons, you couldn''t accurately model by only collecting the delayed time.


    Now that we have these data that can be used to calculate the parameters, we can quickly establish an analysis model of the enemy''s weapons. Once we succeed, no, as long as the success rate is more than 70%, we will be able to successfully get rid of the enemy''s problem of containing weapons and reestablish the speed advantage of our warships! "


    ¡­¡­


    When all the data were translated, the corresponding parameters were summed up through calculation. The analysis model was quickly established. A scientist who did not want to die cried with joy: "Captain, no matter who sent the information, we are saved!"


    "No, Captain, we''ve just reestablished our speed advantage, and we haven''t got out of the woods completely!" "We are under the control of the enemy''s source gate. It is still very difficult for us to escape smoothly. Now we should take advantage of the opportunity that the enemy has not yet known that we have got rid of their containment, and let the shimaiyuan gate, which can normally play its fighting power, cooperate with us and take the opportunity to fight back against them once. If we succeed, we may even be able to turn defeat into victory!"


    In the battle of stars, you die or I die. It''s rare that you can escape successfully. The gollins may have a theoretical chance to surrender, but the others in the fast warship don''t.


    At this moment of life and death, Mia has a trace of real feeling of the captain. She can realize that although she follows him, she can never understand the captain''s psychology when he makes a decision. Now, she has to make a decision whether to flee or fight to death!


    If you escape, you may be able to escape, or you may not be able to escape; if you fight, you may be defeated or defeated.


    It seems that the two are almost the same. They are either alive or dead. I don''t know who sent the information about the enemy''s weapons. It just gave them a choice to fight. Before, it was equivalent to hopelessness.


    But in fact, there are totally different between the two. One survives by escaping, one survives by conquering, one escapes and one is killed after defeat.


    when both are possible, even if we stick to it, we can make use of the advanced nature of the fast warship and turn the tide of defeat into a bigger situation -- war or escape?


    In fact, Mia''s heart had already made a decision.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Banli is over."


    There is a far-reaching star sky far away from the small battlefields of the two ships. It is located between the original Andromeda galaxy and a small satellite galaxy outside the Virgo galaxy. On an oval spaceship, a creature touching hands all over the body looks at the young man opposite and sends a message to him, sighing:


    "this is his report signal just received, and he plans to go He didn''t think about catching a fire bug in the sky. Could Chu''s firebug be caught by him? There''s no update yet, but I don''t think he''ll survive. "


    The young man was obviously surprised. He carefully looked down at the report sent by Ban Lilu twice and said: "my Lord, according to his opinion, even if it fails, there may not be much danger. The star fire bug seems to be self sealed."


    The hand touching creature shook his head and said, "Xiao Lu, I''m sure it''s someone else''s cheating on him. He must know the danger of it. These words are just to fool me. You see, he has lost his mind between the lines. He doesn''t think about it. The person who gives him advice will eventually let him go?"


    The man named Xiao Lu was Lu He, who had been to the dark warship as a new God envoy. Since he returned to the great left-handed fleet, he has been following him all the time. At this time, he heard the words and said, "Sir, do you mean Mr. Zeng''s idea?"


    The hand touching creature pondered for a moment: "there is no one else but him, and if he does not agree, banlilu has no ability to act arbitrarily."


    Lu he did not understand: "my Lord, how can it be? Is Mr. Zeng our man


    The hand touching creature suddenly sneered: "our people? Xiao Lu, you have been with me for some time. Do you know something about us now? "


    Lu he respected the adult in front of him, whether it was the reason of the adult himself or the reason of the adult''s niece. In short, he was very respectful and nodded: "know a little bit."


    The hand touching creature''s voice still said coldly: "what you see is just a building. No matter how grand it is, its interior is fragmented. Zeng Kejie has never been one of us. The earth was not, nor is it, and he is not the only one."


    Lu he was a little frightened. This was the first time he heard this kind of words. He was afraid and said, "my lord?"


    The hand touching creature said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter. I mean, what can those people do with me? The city Lord has been very hard and hard these years. Sometimes, I think that the thug in the seventh century is more relaxed and comfortable than him. According to the information of the Ruan family, the thug has only two obstacles at most. What about the city Lord? Too much, too much. "


    At this point, Lu he did not dare to interrupt. He listened in silence. Although it was the first time he heard it, it was a bit shocking, but it also showed that the adult in front of him had gradually recognized it.


    Maybe when I went to see Chu Yunsheng''s people, I didn''t change the above requirements without authorization, and basically completed the task smoothly. But it was not too difficult. Maybe the reason is that I inherited the inheritance from my father, not only in terms of merit, but also flowing in his body like a father''s earth energy.


    The hand touching creature did not stop because of his silence, and continued to say in a cold voice: "the fire clan, the ice clan, the multi-functional clan, the master of the vegetative people, the mobile castle in those years, the people in Shudu City, even the thorn island. All the major forces on the earth in those years, all kinds of overlord relics they owned, were their dependence. Only by these things can they build up their potential on the earth Force, and to the starry sky, also to "recognize the ancestors.".


    There is at least one Spirit Lord behind them, and some even have more than one. Zeng Ke is more mysterious and more independent than these people. When did he really pay attention to the city Lord? Even in the earth age, probably only Chu could hold him.


    Over the years, the city Lord has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the six departments and eighteen gates in order to compete with these people for the next generation of outstanding people. Unfortunately, the city master''s identity is limited and there is no spiritual Lord behind him. For a while and a half, he still can''t fight these people. The situation is much worse than that of the earth period. "


    Lu he could not help but say, "my Lord, since you know that Mr. Zeng has a problem, why do you arrange him to come with ban Li Lu?"


    The hand touching creature said in a deep voice: "it''s OK to tell you now. Zeng''s background is very mysterious. The city Lord guessed that his spiritual master is dead, but he has no clear connection with the Galactic overlord. This involves the history of the drow and the multi-functional clan. I''m not very clear about it. The city Lord needs him to talk to the Galactic overlord this time. Although he listens to the tone, it''s good Of course, we can''t refuse to go. "


    His tone changed, and he sneered and sneered: "they think that with the support of their spiritual masters, they can no longer follow the orders when they left the earth in the Jizi spaceship, and they can be on their own. However, those spiritual masters are using them to interfere in the earth''s Jizi. In this case, the city Lord can also use them and take advantage of these spirits If not, do you think we can stand up among the great forces of the left-handed kingdom of God with our strength? "


    Lu he has never really been to the kingdom of God. Even the adult in front of him has never been to the kingdom. It is said that among all the people, only Jizi has been there, and the new God has sent someone to summon him. Therefore, he has no idea what the kingdom of God looks like, and Jizi never mentions it.However, there are rumors that Jizi did not go to the real kingdom of God. He just saw the new god statue. There are also rumors from other races that none of the new deities can enter the kingdom. I don''t know why.


    Lu he knew he didn''t have the right to know what he wanted Mr. Zeng to talk to the Galactic overlord, but he thought it was very important. Now the situation of the divine war is very unfavorable to the left-handed side. If the rainbow bridge had not collapsed suddenly, it might have been defeated. Jizi might have planned otherwise.


    The extinction of the Milky Way galaxy, the anomaly of the Andromeda galaxy All kinds of signs show that the situation is becoming more and more complicated, and human life is becoming more and more worthless. Perhaps an unprecedented catastrophe is brewing. Everyone, every life and every force should reconsider their own future.


    Now on the left-handed side, it seems that there is a strange atmosphere. It seems that Lu he is waiting for something. If he is not wrong, he should be waiting for the new God to respect the spirit of destruction


    "Xiaolu, your generation has never seen the earth. Even I can''t remember clearly. When the city Lord took me in, I was still a child. I almost forgot what I looked like before dark. Our generation is unfortunate, and our generation is even more unfortunate. It is mixed with countless forces, that is, I and the city Lord It''s the same thing, so the luck of that gangster is really enviable. "


    Lu he naturally knew who he was talking about. According to the information of the Ruan family, Ji Zi of the seventh Ji was called Andrew. He was a gangster before. Under various reasons, he actually got the position of Jizi. However, according to the adult''s statement at this time, there were only two women around him, which was really very lucky.


    "My Lord," thought for a moment, Lu he still said, "what about Banli road?"


    The hand touching creature snorted coldly: "he wants to die by himself, and no one can save him. If Zeng Ke really made a monkey out of it, he can''t survive. He must have tried to kill him. Hum, Zeng is not afraid of the city Lord, but afraid that Chu will come back to settle accounts with him.


    At the beginning, I told banlilu that if he only sent the weapon back, it would be a great achievement. Who would have thought that he was so greedy? I''m afraid it''s dead now. Even if we don''t die, we''ve all received the signal. Chu must have received it. With Chu''s ability, maybe it will appear there in the next second. How can Banli road have a way to live? "


    Lu He shudders at the thought of Chu Yunsheng''s terror fighting power outside the fairy system. He finds that the adult in front of him has not reported Chu''s latest intelligence through signals. This move is very abnormal and meaningful. The signal is likely to be intercepted and cracked, and confidentiality may be someone who wants to pit a hole, but it is unknown.


    But he couldn''t understand why the fleet that he had sent himself to say that in the first place? Wrong judgment? Or do you have other plans? Or does it mean that Jizi has to choose to stand in line again, so as to show it to some people?


    In this way, he thought of a terrible possibility that he had instigated ban Lilu, or perhaps deliberately strengthened his original words, and suddenly turned his not radical behavior into a complete hostility!


    If this is the case, no wonder adults hate banlilu so much. This is equivalent to, count as well as count yourself in.


    However, he felt that the root of the problem was not in the poor banlilu, but that both the adults and Mr. Zeng were still counting on the disuse of the kingdom of God and wanted to use him to seek the best interests of himself.


    There is a saying that may not sound good, called waste utilization.


    But is he really a waste?


    Lu he had some bad feelings, but he didn''t dare to say. He was staring at the distant galaxy and thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Touch the hand of the creature guess is right, you also received the urgent information from myya.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng was not in the ship, and he could not reach the distant space. Only Chu Yunsheng could catch up with the rescue in time.


    Now, what worried him as well as Wuxu and Lei was that Chu Yunsheng left the fleet and went to the dangerous area ahead alone for a long time, but there was still no sign of returning.


    In fact, they are not sailing too far. They can''t really boast about the distance of hundreds of millions of light years. On the one hand, the location of the huge source of attraction will be swallowed up even if it is closer. The second is the distance of hundreds of millions of light-years. Even if they fly at the fastest speed, it is also an unimaginable distance. That is the empty black space. It is very difficult for people to get out again.


    The time required, the technology required, and the materials needed are astronomical. One tenth of such a broken fleet cannot survive.


    But they don''t need to really go in the past. The two old gods have been close to the source of great attraction. The external time has passed for a long time. The light radiation with the traces of the two old gods has been running for hundreds of millions of years.


    However, due to the huge gravitational effect of the giant gravitation source, they run slower than normal light radiation. They may even advance at turtle speed at the beginning of the journey. However, the traces of the two deities going further in can not even reach the turtle speed, and they are all pulled in by the giant attraction source.


    According to the discovery, the giant gravitation source is parallel to the galactic disk, and the target is probably the Galactic earth.Therefore, as long as you fly to the position between the giant gravitation source and the earth''s coordinates at that time, and fly forward for a distance, you may encounter this delayed light radiation signal, which is very important. It is the only information when the two old gods disappear on the line of sight.


    However, the radiation signal is now here, and theoretically the speed of light is restored. After all, it is far from the giant gravitation source. According to the principle, if Chu Yunsheng meets Chu Yunsheng in front of him, they will soon find it on the detector, and the time difference will not be too long.


    Unless there is only one case, with the ability of the two old deities, in the radiation left by them close to the source of great attraction, something is left behind, so that when they are stopped by Chu Yunsheng, something unusual happens!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    as you can guess, in front of the main fleet about 10 light years away, Chu Yunsheng waited for the two old deities to enter the source of great attraction. It was wrapped up by two unknown forces which are still majestic, which is suspected to be the unknown power left by the two old deities.


    Under the blockade of the two forces, it did not diffuse and spread over the long journey, but at the same time, once it broke in and wanted to come out again, it was only death.


    From the blocked radiation stream, we can find many particles that have decayed to the limit. It is likely that they want to go in and have a look at the afterlife residues of other top life. All of them have turned into ashes, and none of them have ever left here alive.


    However, for Chu Yunsheng, there is no big difference between going out alive and going out dead. He can enter the bubble world with death at any time.


    Only two shadows were allowed to enter by two unknown forces and left alive, leaving traces of their past.


    When Chu Yunsheng first came in, he only saw two shadows. One before and one after, the time was not different. First, it was a strange shadow, but it was a perfect shadow. It came into the air, and with the powerful momentum of the world''s underground arrogance, he went straight forward.


    The latter appeared after a period of time. Chu Yunsheng was a little familiar with him, and his resolute momentum was weaker than that of the previous shadow, but it was still not comparable to all the spiritual life he had seen. Even the spiritual life of corpse star, the spirit Master of life plundering ship, was not so good, and if the Galactic overlord was compared with it, it was more like the firefly light than the vast starry sky.


    The two shadows, one in front of the other, and the other behind, are fleeting in two times.


    However, Chu Yunsheng walked very hard. It seemed that the two unknown forces were still simulating the real scene in a small scope. Every step forward, they had to fight against the attraction of terror from the front. If they were not careful, they would be sucked in, and they would fail completely, which was equivalent to being sucked away by the huge source of attraction. There was no trace of the two old gods again.


    But after all, it is only a simulation, not real, and the scope is not large. Chu Yunsheng struggled to fly forward for a long time, and saw the back of the two roads one in front of the other.


    At this time, they all stop at a fuzzy dividing line, as if they are receiving some information.


    Chu Yunsheng can see more clearly only if he continues to move forward. When he breaks through the suction of two unknown forces and breaks through, he has a sudden change at the same time!


    Here, we can feel that many other powerful life trying to break in, the remnants left by the merciless killing of two unknown forces, can no longer move forward. Moreover, no matter how powerful the life intruded in, they are all instant killing. It can be seen that these two unknown forces are terrible!


    Here, we can vaguely see two shadows in front of them. One of them is peaceful and indifferent, and the other is fighting.


    The first way, Chu Yunsheng''s self understanding, is the left-handed old deity, and the second way, presumably, is the old deity of the new kingdom.


    Two unknown forces reverberate from the shadows of the two old gods, respectively, and enter the two shadows allowed by the two forces with a large amount of information.


    Chu Yunsheng speculated that the "last words" left by the two old deities to their respective successors before they entered the source of great attraction.


    According to six orders of skeletons, Yi, and the intelligence of many star races, the decisive battle between the two old gods, after they hit here, found the great source of attraction, and then went to the earth. They all probably knew that it was very difficult to come back alive. It is normal to leave the last "last words" here.


    The time of "the last words" is not long, but in the realm of the two old gods, the amount of information contained in it must be extremely amazing.


    The two figures who accepted the "last words" were the first to go and the later to go.


    At the moment when they turn around one after another, the time progress of the trace accelerates sharply. A perfect and perfect cold face, a familiar complex face, a peaceful fuzzy shadow, an equally vague shadow with a strong sense of war, and four huge shadows, like the huge stars, are arranged on both sides of the front and back, and the four eyes are like penetrating space and time In terms of accelerating the progress of time, it is like crossing time and space and looking at the future "he".


    At the same time, two unknown forces that had been determined to come from the old deity suddenly surged towards him. The huge simulated gravity directly tore up the material of Chu Yunsheng''s life, and countless particles flowed along the gravitational line, just like flowing clothes, hunting and moving in the wind.


    In front of the four huge and huge shadows, Chu Yunsheng is as tiny as a mole ant, and the gravity is turbulent, like shaking in the strong wind.


    As if the next moment, will tear him to pieces.


    He also knew that he was on the road to death no matter how far he went.


    He also knew that the two old gods did not go to the earth at this time and would not know his existence. At this time, they did not see him, but the other two new gods could not know, because the "seeing" at that time could not see the present.


    Maybe he was too close, or there was a remnant of God reserve on his body, which triggered something, and two unknown forces wanted to stop him here, so he could not go further.Chu Yunsheng resolutely forward, he wants to see what is ahead.


    Under the gaze of the four great shadows, his life was volatilizing in a trance, pulling out a long stream of particles, and moving forward with difficulty and determination!


    He moved like an ant, walking in the shadow, every step with the passage of life.


    Through the front perfect shadow, his life lost a quarter.


    Through the familiar complex shadow, his life lost a quarter.


    When he passed through the parallel position between the shadow of peace and the shadow of war spirit, the last half of his life body disappeared again.


    In the end, there is only a little thin gas like substance left, which is about to pass away.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng exhausted all his strength and made a final breakthrough forward.


    At the moment of dissipation and breakthrough, four huge shadows around him disappeared at the same time, and time began to move forward again. He saw three remaining trace pictures.


    In the first picture, two old deities disappear, and the two successors stop here.


    In the second picture, there is a lonely and unyielding figure before the two old gods enter. He goes up against the current. Every step he takes is extremely difficult. It seems that juyinliyuan oppresses him crazily and vows to put him into the endless hell and never live beyond life.


    He walked like a bloody man, a thousand times more difficult than the two old gods behind him, but he ignored and walked forward step by step. It was not walking, but killing and opening a blood path!


    In the whole picture, it seems that there are fierce and fierce fighting sounds:


    "why! Why? "


    ¡­¡­


    After that, there is the third picture. This picture seems to be a small corner of a long-standing picture after crossing a certain boundary.


    Besides, he had seen this amazing picture!


    On a broken land, countless terrible and powerful lives, with desperate and desolate eyes, watched a red sun slowly sink into the distant horizon, countless lives, in an instant, lost their voice and cried


    In a trance, he once again heard someone in the picture say in despair: "a big mistake was finally made..."


    The sad breath, like a sharp knife, penetrated into his soul.


    At the moment of his "death", as if he was forced to exaggerate by the breath of incomparable sadness, a concussion in his consciousness, and a drop of cold tears flowed out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, he appeared in the bubble world.


    He immediately forced himself to get rid of the infection of the extremely sad atmosphere. He had a premonition that he had already turned back to use the black gas that can only be used in the bubble world and cut it down together.


    As soon as the meaningless void of the bubble world falls, there is a powerful silent force, just like coming from the past time and space, to the void of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    In the bubble world, black gas is like a king, but it seems that the killing from time and space is also extremely powerful. It must come from one of the four gods!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    the timing of this kill is very good.


    Early, Chu Yunsheng can safely enter the bubble world with the help of the other party''s attack, without any danger; later, Chu Yunsheng has left the bubble world and returned to the original place, with no track to follow.


    More importantly, this is the time when Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is rendered and shaken by the sad atmosphere, which is the best time to completely erase him.


    However, Chu Yunsheng had long predicted when facing the four giant shadows. The first thing he did when he returned to the bubble world was to forcibly suppress the concussion of consciousness and use the black gas reflexive to preempt the attack.


    Then, he rose into the air and lifted out of the bubble world like the sea, against the bubble that the Galactic overlord had locked him in, like a ray flying out of the cloud.


    The silent killing force hit the black gas arrow line which can''t be broken. It was pierced through the middle by all kinds of invulnerable holes. Like fireworks, it followed behind the flying bubbles of Chu Yunsheng. On the one hand, it spread around, but on the other hand, it still kept climbing and chasing!


    A large number of bubbles nearby are wiped out in an instant, and these dead lives may not know how to die until they die. From the similar bubbles around them and their other living creatures, they change violently like panic. We can see their shock at this time. We don''t know what happened, and they are in a state of panic.


    Chu Yunsheng is still rising, avoiding one bubble after another, soaring straight up to the magnificent and broken but decadent bridge across the heaven and earth.


    At this time, it is useless to enter a bubble and try to escape. The silent force behind will destroy all the bubbles encountered.


    Moreover, it is not wise and useless to confront directly the force that traverses the past space-time. The best way is to take advantage of the situation and act against it.


    Taking advantage of the situation is to take advantage of this broken bridge across the sky!


    He had been folded and pressed by it, and almost broke the bubble, so he became familiar with the battlefield.


    When he rushed to the bridge in a long distance, the layers of pressure were like bowstring ready to start, constantly storing more and more amazing energy. The upward speed became slower and more difficult, until he could not make any progress, and the accumulated energy above was like a cloud covering the sky.


    In the end, the string that stretched the limit could no longer be maintained, and the majestic force seemed to be boundless. At this time, the silent force chasing him, although the center had been penetrated by black air, still pursued him close behind him.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around in an instant, carrying the momentum of crushing the boundless town. He gathered the second black gas in front of him as the pioneer. Along the first black gas, Chu Yunsheng opened up the piercing center. The thunder was like breaking bamboo!


    His speed went from slow to fast, from fast to extremely fast, from extremely fast to instant, just like a ray of light directly inserted into the enemy''s array, cathartic and pierce it in the opposite way.


    Under the boundless pressure of the town, under the invincible vanguard of the black air, and with his swift and fierce anti penetration, the silent force suddenly collapses in the "air", uncoupling layer by layer and breaking into pieces.


    When he goes out of the bottom and drags a long black shadow, he draws a smooth curve in the bubble world and stops in the air. The debris behind him is like a little star light, which flows in the bubble world beautifully.


    The next moment, he disappeared in place, did not even look back, with a violent shock in consciousness, flew to a group of bubbles he had marked.


    The infection of sad breath in the radiation trace of gravitational source is the cause of the concussion of consciousness. The pressure of the broken bridge is the main reason for the aggravation of the concussion. In the silent power, there is a subtle "inducement". It seems that he has already made a perfect conjecture. After calculating that he may be able to cope with it, he hides a second fatal dark machine, and the three "causes" are added together The conditions were met and a second killing was launched.


    His consciousness constantly vibrates and reverberates with innumerable sounds. There is no external thing, but with the help of violent concussion, he forcibly lures the depth of his consciousness out of his control and goes into chaos -


    "why?"


    "Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else? "


    "I take a big oath to kill the alien race..."


    "Chu, where are you going?"


    "95827, are you going to kill it?"


    "Return my brother!"


    "I''m afraid..."


    "Dead, dead."


    "Chu, listen to me, I''ve found a way!"


    "95827, there''s no way out!"


    "What? What to do? "


    "Why did you come back?"


    "All dead, all dead!"


    "95827, you''re crazy..."


    "Brother Chu, I''m sorry."


    "Why?"


    "Worm, you idiot."


    "You made me!"


    "Chu, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Will you go after this life?""I don''t want to be a man again in the next life!"


    "Where are you, Lord?"


    "95827, you will die, completely..."


    "Pull out the sword, pull out the sword!"


    "I will not go, you are my Lord!"


    "Brother Chu, why do you want to come back now..."


    "If you don''t abandon me, I will not abandon you!"


    "All dead, all dead..."


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    In the starry sky, ban Lilu was completely desperate. He didn''t know why this battle was sure to win and why it was so?


    The foreign clan yuanmenzhiyi venerable has been killed in the battle, and the remaining jiayuanmen venerable are shamelessly seeking surrender to each other!


    He can''t remember when it started. The battle lasted for a long time. From the edge of the dark area to here, the two warships and spaceships fought miserably and suffered heavy casualties.


    The difference is that the more they fight, the more passive they are, the lower their morale is, while the more active they are, the higher their morale is.


    It is said that the other party''s desperate life of Yuanmen has been seriously injured to the point of unconsciousness, but it bites the last Yuanmen master like a dead dog. With the same appearance, jiayuanmen master gradually turns from disdain to boredom, from boredom to fear, and finally, to the point of asking for surrender.


    He didn''t know the exact time, but he knew that everything started after the other party got rid of his own containment of them, but when he fully realized that he might lose, he could not run away.


    Their spaceship was not as fast as that of the seventh generation. After this battle, they could only watch themselves passively beaten.


    The people who died in the war on both sides, from the very beginning, have been floating here. I don''t know how many died, and they are exhausted to the extreme.


    But now, the end of the day has finally come. Once the worshippers of jiayuanmen surrender, they will be slaughtered one by one.


    The hatred between the two sides could no longer allow him to live as a captain.


    However, he didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to be killed by his prey in disgrace.


    He wants to live, even if he wanders in the universe.


    But there is nothing he can do. This is the reason for his real despair. A man who wants to live but can''t live is the greatest despair.


    However, when he was still in despair, several "familiar" signals came from a small marginal Galaxy about tens of light years ahead --


    "earthman, we are a fleet scattered on the battlefield."


    "We belong to the left-handed side."


    "We know you, and we have received orders from the Lord above to help you when you are in danger."


    "Our authentication has been sent to you according to the rules of the battlefield at that time. You can verify it without any doubt."


    "Please speed up and get closer to us. We are sailing!"


    "Your enemies are not justified. We have launched weapons of destruction, and they will disappear completely."


    "Our coordinates..."


    ¡­¡­


    Banlilu suddenly returned to heaven from hell. After being verified by his subordinates, the other side was indeed a lost fleet on the left side, and it was extremely powerful!


    The battlefields that used to be in this area seem to be one of the main forces.


    What''s more, they have the power of the Spirit Lord. Although the Spirit Lord is not here, the details are not comparable to the general fleet.


    Perhaps, their fleet has the highest level of source gate life!


    And they have launched weapons of destruction, confident that they can destroy the scarred, fast ship of the seventh century.


    He doesn''t have to die. He doesn''t have to die. He can reverse again and kill all the bastards in the seventh century.


    He didn''t know why this powerful fleet would help him. It was a matter of the upper class. He just had to get close to each other.


    Banlilu excitedly passed on the new information to the worshippers of jiayuanmen who were about to surrender. Yuanmen were all shameless guys. Even if they had to surrender just now, it would be fine for them to keep a source gate. At this time, he was still very wise. He would not hate jiayuanmen and kill them together because they wanted to surrender.


    Of course, the most important thing is to use the power of jiayuanmen to support for a period of time, at least until the time when the powerful fleet of destructive weapons has reached.


    And this weapon strike, must have been fast, their signal has arrived, usually at such a distance, generally only a little less than the speed of light.


    Sure enough, the shameless guy who got the information quickly "defected" again. Although he did not launch a new attack on the fast warship, he immediately opened the distance and returned to his own spaceship.


    The attack of the powerful fleet may come in the next second. Banlilu breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the spacecraft to sail at full speed to the coordinates while waiting to see the moment when the seventh generation people were shocked and collectively destroyed after being hit.He even thought that it was Chu Yunsheng who was coming. I''m afraid it''s no use!


    the powerful fleet that came to help, but there was the main force of the Spirit Lord behind!


    But he really did not think that at this moment, in a bloody fast warship, a seriously wounded and dying Huang Xingren suddenly opened his eyes.


    This man was Chu Yunsheng who left the bubble world. At the moment he opened his eyes, he cruelly removed the emotional control area of the body''s head with a stream of energy, and quickly eliminated any chemical and electrical reactions in his body. He killed the second time hidden in the silent force and induced the spontaneous attack of the conscious protozoa The blood way, easily solved.


    However, violence destroys the life body of Huang Xing, which carries his consciousness. This may also be the last and the third one after the failure of the second one. Although it will not kill, it is necessary to do so, but at this time, it is also solved with the life body of yellow star.


    After the elimination, his whole life has become extremely cold, so cold that the next to the doctor Collin feel cold!


    It was not until Chu Yunsheng disappeared in the medical cabin that he remembered this scene. It seemed that he had seen it in a Hai nationality child.


    waited for it to catch up and hurried to report to him. Chu Yunsheng had sent all the information from the battleship with the highest authority, and stepped out of the battleship in the tearful eyes raised by MIA and others. The two step came to the side of the starry sky, and the three step appeared in the shocked eyes of Michael.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    jiayuanmen found a shadow approaching it quickly. At first, he did not panic, and the shadow dark energy fluctuated not strongly. It was estimated that it was a weak attack from the unconscious little Yuanmen life. Such an attack materialized to the front of him, which was basically useless. There were few close combat between the two Yuanmen, which was what the Cardinals loved to do in the era of the ground Things that don''t work for the source gate.


    As long as it has an idea to strengthen the source gate method, it will be able to dissolve this seemingly substantive and useless weak attack into the invisible without any effort.


    However, the other side''s warship system is really good, and the two sides have gradually mastered and become familiar with their own laws of the source and space. They often help the little Yuanmen''s life by surprise, and make all kinds of sneak attacks in their own source and space.


    It is not far from the cabin door that the spaceship is slowly opening. Jiayuanmen has no mind to play with the other party''s crazy little source gate any more. As long as the spaceship is stabilized and waiting for the destruction of the enemy by the rescue fleet to be completed.


    In the end, no matter whether the warship has the highest level of support, it will be the same as that of the other warship in the situation of surrender.


    Who calls it Yuanmen life? As a senior Yuanmen life, it knows more than any other life that the stars hate them as much as they love them!


    It has never been heard that a star race will not kill a Yuanmen life willing to surrender because of the hatred of war. Without such reason, it will not become a star race and will die long ago.


    The significance of Yuanmen life to them is far from being strengthened. It almost touches every corner of their life science and technology. It is an epoch-making event.


    Even in this case, it is very rare that a source gate life will surrender. If it is not for the other party, there will be a source gate life. If it is not forced to have no way, it will not make such a decision just now.


    But it doesn''t need it now. It will go back to the spaceship and wait for the exhausted war to end. If possible, it wants to seize the silver weapon in the other warship, which is definitely a good thing.


    While thinking, it continued to fly to the ship''s cabin door, and at the same time strengthened the source gate method. Without looking at the forced shadow, it was expected that it would subside in an instant just like the countless sneak attacks before.


    But just after flying a short distance, it suddenly found that the shadow was still there. Was it an all-out attack?


    It still doesn''t care. It''s just a little bit of effort.


    Therefore, it is a thought and move.


    As a result, the shadow is still there, and getting closer and closer!


    It says it again!


    The shadow is still there!


    The fourth reading!


    The shadow is still there!


    At this time, if it doesn''t feel anything wrong, it will be too late and blunt. At the same time, it can see the shadow that has come near. It is a creature about the level of a cardinal.


    And this creature is also recognized by it. The two sides have been fighting for such a long time. They don''t know how many of these creatures have died in their source space. They are basically weak and pitiful. A few of them do not know why they have been promoted, but on the whole, they are not much better than the creatures on the ground.


    For a moment, it didn''t know what the other side''s small source door was doing to send this guy here? Do you think you can kill a creature if you fight it close? What a stupid idea?


    If Yuanmen don''t love to be close to each other to decide whether to win or lose, it doesn''t mean that life near the gate will have weaknesses. On the contrary, which source gate life itself is not extremely powerful?


    Although this thought, but this weak creature four times to avoid its source gate attack, let it also dare not be careless, caution is always the only way to survive in the starry sky.


    It first searched the whole body of the intruder and found that he did not carry the silver weapon. It was a little relieved. It had been deeply afraid of the weapon that had killed the worshiper of zhiyiyuan gate. Fortunately, after killing Zhiyi, the weapon seemed to be useless and could not be used again.


    Without that weapon, how can a weak creature with about the strength of the cardinal take it? Instead, it''s a supplement.


    In order to avoid further accidents, it decides to strike the other side with all its strength, directly kill the other party, and completely solve the entanglement. At the same time, it also frightens the small source gate of the other party in the distance, and does not move.


    But it was astonished to find that the weak creature not only did not escape, but continued to press in front of it, as if full of confidence, completely unreasonable!


    Is it difficult to strangle it ridiculously? Of course, for a creature with only a privy level, facing a life at the source level, we can only use this method which is doomed to fail.


    So, it mysteriously found that the other party actually did so!


    Moreover, it is more strange to find that the other party has once again resolved all its source gate attacks on it!It doesn''t know. What it sees is just a creature. Behind this creature, the advanced system in the warship has already got rid of the control of the Golin people, and is operating crazily under the highest authority of Chu Yunsheng.


    A large number of resources and energy were consumed by the warship system in a short period of time, which made Meiya and others dumbfounded. The consumption of resources was amazing, which was estimated to be more than the sum of their war.


    The highly operational warship system accumulates all the data displayed by its source gate method in the battlefield, establishes numerous possible models that can''t be seen in the virtual screen, and then matches them to the front line of the battlefield.


    But jiayuanmen only knew that the cold eyes in the eyes of this weak creature were so cold that they came to it coldly, and really "pinched" its life body, and then launched a real lethal attack on it.


    And, once, it''s enough to make it feel scared.


    A series of mysterious runes float on it. The energy level rises rapidly, even killing a source gate just entering the peak, and wrapping all its life parts. It is impossible to split and escape.


    However, it is ridiculous that at this time, it has no idea about the imminent death situation, instead, it is deeply trapped in a kind of greater panic.


    This panic comes from the fact that the other party is just a weak life, but can kill a source gate!


    Death may not be terrible. What is terrible is that the rules that have been deeply rooted in its soul seem to be broken. From then on, the status of the source gate will not be guaranteed?


    Funny, it thinks that it is ridiculous. When it is about to be killed, it even thinks that the status of Yuanmen''s life will be overthrown, not that it is about to die!


    When the runes that appear in an instant do not give it time to react, they start to excite. After that, the burning flame makes it suddenly return to reality, and violently waves: "I surrender, I surrender!


    But the other party did not seem to hear, the cold look was as cold as ice energy, dragging the burning it with one hand, and headed for the spaceship of Banli road.


    The great pain, coupled with the great panic, made jiayuanmen struggle hard to surrender, but no response.


    "No, no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this, it''s all chaotic, it''s all chaotic!" At the last moment before he died, he thought, "shouldn''t I accept my surrender? Why? Why not... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ban Lilu''s world time is not so fast. He is still a slow life. In jiayuanmen''s eyes, the shadow is approaching. In his eyes, it is just a step across. Then the next moment, jiayuanmen is held down by one of the other''s hands and burns up, and is dragged to the spaceship.


    The whole process is over in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t even have time to think about what happened again. Jiayuanmen was already dead.


    This is a kind of sadness, the sadness of the weak life, even if the moment how tragic or wonderful, he can not see, do not know.


    When he reacts, the system of the spaceship is full of alarms, and then all of them are out of control. A large number of data are transmitted away, and it is too late to stop the destruction.


    The fool also saw that the other side was not a friend but an enemy, and beat them thoroughly before the rescue fleet attacked.


    From hell to heaven just now, and then to the moment from heaven to hell, he found himself numb. Of course, he may not know what to do, and he is afraid.


    He didn''t know this creature. It looked like a kind of not powerful life that died in battle. He couldn''t figure out who it was.


    There was a violent shudder from the ship''s hull, and there were screams in the weapon cabin. The weapon that he had to transport back from the ship was forcibly extracted by the creatures outside the ship and then hurled by it to the fast warship opposite.


    The long strip-shaped weapons, emitting metallic luster, tumble in the vacuum, roar across the middle of the two ships, follow the rapidly opened hatch of the fast warship, penetrate several layers of ship plates, and plunge into the inner wall of one ship like an arrow.


    At the same time, the silver spear of the fast warship flew out of the warship, went against the long weapon, swept across the starry sky, and appeared in its hands.


    Banlilu knew that he was finished and that it was useless to surrender. The other soldiers who came to receive the spaceship immediately might put him to death.


    Spaceship is material, is the most precious thing, the other side will not waste destruction.


    The information in the spaceship is also the spoils of the other side. Only he is worthless, and he can not get much useful information from the upper layer. He is just a little man who has just become a captain.


    He knew that he would die, so he did not want to surrender, nor was he prepared to tell the other party the only secret that he expected to know, such as the intelligence provider.


    Even death, he will not let the other party get, let them always guess to think!


    But banlilu is not ready to commit suicide. With the fierce creature just now, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to commit suicide. However, the destruction of the rescue fleet is coming soon. Since he can''t escape, it''s better to watch these bastards die with himself.He knew that he was a little crazy, but he didn''t care. His dream was shattered, the task of transporting weapons failed, and his future was ruined. Even if he lived, it was meaningless.


    The only thought is to watch everyone die together!


    At this time, he suddenly thought of who this tough creature might be. First, he had a sudden tremor, a burst of fear, but immediately laughed. What about him? The destruction of the aid fleet is coming. Even if he can escape by chance, he will be seriously injured. When the fleet arrives, he will surely die.


    In the laughter, he was a little jealous. The blow in the Xingfen left an indelible humiliation in his heart, which made him extremely ashamed and angry. Even now, Chu Yunsheng didn''t even look at them, killed jiayuanmen, transmitted the information of the spaceship, took the weapons, and left directly.


    However, he could see the end of the man in no time.


    When the spaceship was in chaos, only he was abnormal, and Chu Yunsheng had left and quickly disappeared in the deep space ahead with a shadow.


    In the fast warships, the fighters were flying out and crossing to the opposite side.


    Ban Lilu didn''t care and waited quietly.


    The soldiers of the cold star group and the silver army arrived at his spaceship. He didn''t look at it. He continued to wait.


    The soldiers finally boarded the enemy ship and began to clean up the rebels.


    Banlilu still doesn''t care, still waiting.


    But waiting, I don''t know how long it took, but the expected destruction never hit.


    Vaguely, he had seen the shadow of the enemy soldiers outside his control cabin, the sound of weapons fighting with his own soldiers, and the sound of screams everywhere.


    Finally, he waited. However, it was not devastation, but the silver weapon that broke through the darkness and returned to the warship alone.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yunsheng is dead, Chu Yunsheng is dead!" Banlilu was stunned for a moment, then he almost jumped up with joy and yelled wildly.


    Ali, who finally rushed in, looked at the crazy enemy captain coldly and said to his men with blood in his eyes: "take it, Berg. No matter whether it''s really crazy or not, I''ll make it really mad!"


    Team members do not know how many dead comrades, now see the head of the enemy, they all want to kill him on the spot, but the order can not be disobeyed, they are not polite to ban Li Lu bound away.


    Ali saw that all the people were gone, but his heart just cluttered for a moment. He quickly communicated to Meiya and said, "old captain, the man has been captured alive, but it is whispered that..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    the silver spear flew back alone, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t. Ali was very anxious. The battle between the two ships has been very tired up to now. It seems that their morale is high, but they are just holding on at one breath. There are too many people killed in the battle, and even Shenmai is in a daze, and the stabbing is terrible.


    If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t show up, Meiya and others have already discussed and decided to accept the surrender of Yuanmen''s life. They can''t fight any more. However, Shengmai has already lost his mind. If he doesn''t go out in person, no one can stop him back.


    The war was a tragic victory. The cost was too high. Over 60% of his trusted officers died directly in the battle, and the rest, including him, were wounded.


    The silver army is worse than his side. Less than 20% to 30% of the 3000 elite soldiers promoted by Qi Shen through the wunu man system!


    Indirect fighters are slightly better, but if they go on fighting, it will be their turn to see their death rate soar.


    Nevertheless, many problems were exposed in the war. Countless mistakes were made in the coordination from command to coordination, from the warship system to the combat unit. These are valuable experiences. They can not be obtained without directly directing a star war. In the main warship team, they can never personally experience it.


    Now the warships, from top to bottom, from Maiya to the front line of the battlefield, are so tired that they can''t bear another war. The detector has found the enemy''s reinforcement fleet. At this time, if we fight again, we will almost certainly lose.


    However, it would be a pity if we were defeated now, and no matter the sacrifice of the dead is of no value, the whole ship will certainly step to a new level after this baptism. It would be a pity if these experiences and opportunities for progress, which were exchanged with life and blood, were to be wiped out immediately.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng is here, but if something happens, all the previous achievements will be wasted.


    In addition, even if Chu Yunsheng did not have an accident, but returned directly to the main fleet, Ali was extremely anxious. He had another extremely important thing to tell Chu Yunsheng.


    Meiya didn''t say much in the channel, so that he didn''t think about it. The war was not over, and the battlefield was not cleaned up, so that he could carry out his task well.


    In the command module, the warship system is playing back the scene, and the Corinthians slow down the playback speed again and again until the picture can be seen clearly.


    Then, everyone took a breath to see what was going on and what happened just now?


    Banlilu''s sorrow is not his own sorrow, but also the sorrow of Yiya and others. In the scene just now, even the Corinthians belong to one of the sorrows.


    They only saw Chu Yunsheng''s three steps to kill the other side''s only source gate life, and Shimei only saw the pause in the three steps. When the playback slowed down, we could really see how much Chu Yunsheng''s Huang Xingren''s life had done in the three steps!


    Jiayuanmen saw the gradual approaching process of Chu Yunsheng, which they could not see before. Now they can see clearly, and now they can know how many times they fight each other.


    From the perspective of energy response and change, jiayuanmen did not make many moves, four to five times in total, but each time was more powerful than the other, and the last time was almost a full blow. In each attack, jiayuanmen might be just a thought, but the fluctuation and wide distribution of energy on the battlefield was completed at a very fast speed and complicated evolution and upgrading.


    Chu Yunsheng''s changes are so much more that he is still dazzled by the current slow motion camera. If combined with the calculation of the war performance system at that time, we can see that every inch of Chu Yunsheng moves, there are thousands of times of data analysis, exploration, failure, re analysis, and the results are obtained


    When he successfully reached the front of Jiayuan, it was like walking out of a huge labyrinth of complex energy changes and ups and downs with the help of warship system.


    However, if the time schedule is restored to normal, it is only completed in three steps. They are not even qualified to watch the war, let alone marvel, shake, or be nervous while watching the war They don''t have that time at all, and they can''t see anything.


    Of course, the warship system consumes more resources in three steps than a whole war.


    At this time, Mia realized how powerful the warship built by the main fleet was. Even the Corinthians were completely shocked.


    Except for the last blow to kill jiayuanmen, he used Rune technology. Almost all the other Chu Yunsheng used were the resources of the warship itself.


    As an old man in the cold star fleet, Meiya knows more than the Golin people. She has seen how Chu Yunsheng dealt with the source gate method of Yuanmen life. He has a strong combat skill, which can instantly bring the enemy''s Yuanmen method back to its original form.


    However, this time, it didn''t work, and killed a source level life who had to surrender directly.


    Meiya didn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng was experimenting with jiayuanmen or correcting their previous stupidity. She was very frustrated at the beginning, because even if they could see the whole process clearly at the moment of playback, they couldn''t do it themselves. The difference in life levels was too far, even for the Golin people. It was just the information processing at that moment It''s just going to crash.Among the high-level races Maiya had seen, only the URU, the drow and the Chien could do it. However, for the 37 ships on the side of the main fleet, they were all incredible advanced sub advanced races, not to mention them.


    But at the next moment, she regained her confidence. As long as they can survive, as long as the fast warship is still there, one day, they will also be able to use the system of the warship and kill Yuanmen''s life with only one cardinal!


    Isn''t this the original intention of designing and manufacturing fast warships?


    It doesn''t matter whether Wu Nu people or even Wu Nu people are taking them as experimental objects. At least it has the value of being tested. She just wants to be promoted one day earlier.


    The tragic situation of the whole ship almost destroyed her spirit!


    There is no one who is under more pressure than she is facing. She is still here because she is the captain.


    Chu Yunsheng actually came back long ago, before the silver spear came back. Meiya didn''t tell Ali in the unsafe channel, but he had been informed by Chu Yunsheng that he was recovering the battle damage in the medical cabin and would come out later.


    The battle with jiayuanmen cost a lot. Although Huang Xingren''s life body is special and adaptable, it still can''t support it completely and cause great damage, unless it''s Zhuoer''s life body or the fighting body made by little insects.


    Then, in order to close the enemy''s aid fleet to the attack deviation orbit in front of them, they not only forced to use the silver spear, but also left the yellow star life body in the starry sky forever and turned into dust.


    At this time, he is in the medical module to stabilize his life. It will take a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the medical cabin, the doctor of the singing people had already had experience. When she saw a seriously injured Huang Xingren "resurrected", she knew that the man named Chu Yunsheng was back.


    However, this time, he did not disappear as soon as he was revived. Instead, he was quietly suspended there with his eyes closed.


    Vaguely, a stream of energy penetrated his life from the outside. It was not very fast, but it disappeared after it went in.


    the medical cabin was noisy, and the wounded were all over the cabin, and they were suspended like corpses. Those who died were dragged away immediately. Those who did not die struggled for the last glimmer of hope that they could be saved by the medical team of the Golin people.


    This noise also has a unique order. The more noisy it is, it means that the warships are still rescuing them. If it is completely quiet, it will be real despair.


    However, soon the noisy order was also broken. A group of people rushed in and pulled them floating in the air, covered with blood. A miserable cold star man, who was unconscious, broke in.


    Old hull was holding on to his shaking hand and did not dare to let go. It seemed that once he was released, he left completely.


    His eyes were closed long ago, and his mouth was bubbling with blood. He said something as if he were talking nonsense. The wounded cold star heard a few words indistinctly Snow mountain All dead


    The medical robot first flew to close the wound for him. However, the huge and shocking wounds still reverberate with the power of the source gate. From a distance, it seems like a bloody man.


    A cold star man recognized him from the old hull who held his hand tightly, and said in a low voice, "it''s a great man. It''s too miserable. I don''t know if I can save him."


    The other said, "it should be. I heard that from the beginning of the war to now, he has been fighting in the front line. When he killed the first source gate of the opponent, he almost died. Later, I heard that he was mentally confused..."


    The wounded consciously made way for this group of people, with the best medical equipment in it. Many of them were waiting in line for treatment.


    This group of people did not give in. They immediately passed through the open channel and quickly sent the blood man in. Before the wounded were closed again, another person was sent from the medical equipment group.


    A Golin, who was dragging this man to fly, yelled to several panicked Ouka people: quick, if it''s going to die, send it to the wunu system. It depends on its luck whether it can be saved or not.


    The wounded seemed to know who the dying man was, and sighed in a low voice: "it''s also necessary to stab the evil cardinal Alas, the battle was so miserable... "


    Another said: "yes, it''s too miserable. I was the only one left in our team to die. I was still..."


    Just as he was talking, a group of people rushed in from outside


    The post-war chaos and pain are always best reflected in the medical place. The noisy order is interrupted again and again, and the dying people are sent in and out, mixed with the sighs of the wounded.


    This is what I thought. Unexpectedly, such "calm" was interrupted again. A cold star man, dressed in the uniform of the cold star team leader and with injuries all over, came to a Huang Xingren under the leadership of a Golin doctor. He immediately shed tears and burst into tears: "Sai, Mr. Chu, I''m sorry for you, mura, mura, she..."


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "I''ve already known about the alfalfa."


    Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, and a rune appeared to form from his eyes, and fell on Ali. The light rose and healed his wound. He said, "Meiya recorded the information in the warship system. This is her own choice. According to the situation at that time, it was right for Meiya not to let you go back to save people. You don''t have to blame yourself. War is war."


    Ali clenched his fist. The war left him exhausted and exhausted. One after another, his surviving comrades in arms who survived the most difficult period died in front of him. During this period of time, he wanted to tear the enemy''s captain to pieces, but he could only paralyze himself by constantly tearing and killing, and did not dare to stop to think.


    At the beginning, when Mu ran was hit in order to cover his mission, his head was blank. Up to now, he dare not recall the situation at that time. Although it was the most important war to reverse the war situation, in order to cooperate with Shimei to kill the first source gate of the other side, not only his side, but also a column on the other side of Qishen died instantly.


    When they finally pulled down, there were few people left, and the stars were all over the bodies.


    He came back from a coma after being seriously injured. He wanted to go back again even if he found the body of Mu ran. But the old captain didn''t agree. He also knew that the old captain was right. He was crazy at that time. Not to mention looking for the body, he was standing outside. The crisscross of energy on the battlefield could wipe out a column of people directly.


    The space battlefield is vast, and warships need to move quickly to gain speed advantage, and soon they will gradually move away from the bloody battlefield.


    "The old captain said the same thing. She said mura knew what he was doing." Ali knew that the old captain must have reported to Chu Yunsheng through the warship information system, but he was anxious to come over, still holding a glimmer of hope, and said anxiously:


    "Mr. Chu, I always feel that Mulan is not dead, at least some of the people I know may still be alive. Muran, Xiaoyi and Laosan are all training hard every day, especially Muran, among her After the attack, I vaguely received a response from her self sealing life function. We have cooperated for a long time, we are familiar with each other, and can''t be wrong


    Among our teams, only those who can barely make this step are the top ones. They all managed to get to this level through hard training. Therefore, I think there is still hope. Now that the war is over, we, we... "


    He was very excited at the beginning of his speech, but then he gradually became depressed. Finally, he did not even dare to say it again. He was afraid that a trace of fantasy in his heart would become a cruel reality that he had to face.


    The warship has been flying away from the battlefield for a long time, and the relative time difference between inside and outside the warship is even greater. Even if the warship is still alive at that time, I''m afraid that how many years have passed.


    If you go back, I''m afraid you''ll only see an old corpse covered with interstellar dust.


    Ali is not unaware of this, but if he doesn''t tell Chu Yunsheng, the only one who makes him feel that he doesn''t care, he will be completely bewildered.


    Chu Yunsheng has been looking at him with calm eyes, and even waited patiently for him to calm down after his long and garrulous speech. Then he slowly said, "Ali, I found the doubts you said from a large number of battlefield records when I came back for the first time. Before the second time, I searched in the zero dimensional world and found several suspected targets, but I am now Not sure yet


    Ali suddenly raised his head, and his mood, which had just calmed down, changed again. His voice trembled and said, "really, really?"


    He was afraid that Chu Yunsheng said this on purpose to comfort him, and he was afraid to lose that glimmer of hope. But Chu Yunsheng''s calm eyes seemed to have a kind of power, which gradually calmed him down.


    "I can only tell you now that it is a suspected target whose consciousness has been sealed off." Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to tell Ali these things in detail, but he still said it: "but it''s not sure that there are human bubbles around the target, which is not consistent with the situation of the battlefield at that time. Unless other spaceships have appeared there, there is no record in the information record of fast warships. It can be ruled out that during the war, you neglected the continuous monitoring of the original battlefield At that time, however, the radiation from the battlefield had passed, and the only hope was for the more distant main fleet. The radiation had not yet reached the main fleet, and the deep sky survey could be carried out in the star area near the original battlefield coordinates


    After hearing this, Ali took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out and said, "Mr. Chu, you know all about it. I can only help you, I won''t disturb you."


    After that, Chu Yunsheng stopped him and said, "Ali, don''t think about it. All you can do has already been done. I have read Meiya''s warship records, and you have performed very well this time. If you don''t help Zimei capture the fighter, you will succeed in killing the first enemy source gate, and Zimai will also be killed."


    Ali was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chu, I''m useless alone. There is no one else, especially Mu ran. She is my best assistant since the starry sky. From collecting information and intelligence to considering all the possibilities, she has prepared for me in detail. I don''t say that because of you. If you don''t believe me, you can see the war in the future The record, without them, I behaved very ordinaryChu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I see. However, Ali, you may not know that among you, you have the highest evaluation of your talent. No matter it is Meiya, Muran, or the boring old three you mentioned, they are not as talented as you are. Therefore, you will always force you to keep training. I believe he has also told you, but you have never paid attention to it. I hope this is what you have always said You can remember the lesson once. "


    Ali was hit hard at once. He finally knew why he felt so guilty, why he was so miserable, why he still had illusions and even why he was possessed of demons after a long time!


    In fact, his subconscious had already known it, but he was not awake or afraid to face it because of his great grief.


    The root of all this is himself!


    in order to protect him from completing the task, and to help him to capture the best fighters, Muran, Xiaoyi, Laosan and many other team members had to make great sacrifice because of his insufficient training!


    With his life to ensure that he can have the ability and time to complete the task.


    It''s all caused by himself and his laziness. If he and Mu ran insist on high-intensity training every day, maybe the result will not be like this. At least, it is not almost completely destroyed, at least some people can survive.


    His tears immediately flow out, incomparably sad.


    He said with difficulty: "Mr. Chu, you stab the evil and the great man..."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s OK to stab evil, but it can be rescued. It''s very troublesome for Shenmai. This time it may be dangerous."


    Then he said, "Ali, I tell you this, not to make you feel guilty. War is like this, especially in the starry sky. No one will die. In the future, maybe you, maybe I, will die in the starry sky.


    Dead people have no meaning, living people have meaning, no matter who died in the war, the living people should do a good job in living things. "


    The last sentence sounds cold-blooded and heartless, but on the contrary, it is the best comfort for him who is alive. He tightly clenches his fist, bites his bleeding lips, and disappears at the door of the medical cabin.


    After Ali had left, the doctor asked carefully, "can I help you?"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and closed his eyes. The noisy medical cabin suddenly became silent after Ali came.


    People who used to groan in pain now have to shut their teeth. They used to scold their superiors for being stupid and killed the three armies. They also kept their mouths shut. It is not clear whether they are afraid of disturbing Chu Yunsheng or want to show their strong spirit in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    The messy medical cabin suddenly became orderly and polite. However, it was strange.


    After a while, old hull, who probably heard the news, came from the medical equipment group inside and saluted meticulously according to the ancient etiquette.


    Now he is probably the only one who remembers these complicated and messy rituals.


    In the reform of the star age, those tedious and inefficient things have long been thrown into the corner of history by the new generation.


    "You can''t do it anymore if you''re fierce." Said old hull gloomily.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "Hal, if I can save him, I have already saved him. His problem is very complicated. The injury is not in the life. In the zero dimension of consciousness, the silver gun may be a component of forbidden weapons. With the power of two peak source gates, it is too many levels higher than that of Shimei. If it is used normally, even if it is stabbing evil, it will be used many times And the depth is too much, too deep, hurt himself.


    I know he can''t do anything. He can''t beat the other side, so he can only fight for it. But his consciousness protoplasm may be hurt. I don''t know much about it. Zuo Xuan laozun said that it''s very dangerous to touch the consciousness protoplasm before the birth spirit, and it''s very difficult to live. Another spirit Lord also said to me that things like forbidden arts are powerful and have great influence on consciousness The damage is also great.


    So the only solution is to give birth quickly. "


    This is tantamount to the death sentence of Shimei. It is impossible to say that Shimei is still in good condition and far away from the spirit of birth.


    Old hull''s sadness at this moment could not be seen on his face, only a slight sigh.


    Different from Ali, he did not ask questions in a childish way, and even instinctively began to think about the successor of the contract of Shimei, although it was not what he wanted now.


    Chu Yunsheng was about to leave here, and finally said, "I have had similar experiences. I will tell him some of my experiences. If there is any effect, whether he can survive or not depends on his own."


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    after discovering that banlilu was defeated instantly, Yuanmen was killed, and their attack was deviated, they resolutely chose to turn around and leave and no longer approach.


    The order of their retreat is very well, and they are not in a hurry. Obviously, they do not want to come over meaninglessly, but they are not afraid.


    Meiya can finally breathe a sigh of relief. She has been in the position of captain for a long time. When it is confirmed that the enemy is coming to rescue the fleet, she turns around and leaves. As soon as her eyes are dark, she faints in the command cabin.


    Almost 80% of the crew of the command module who fell down with her did not faint, and were paralyzed in the air. They tried to laugh at victory, but they could not laugh.


    The Corinthians are much better, taking over from them to keep order in the ship.


    After going to the command cabin of the fast warship, Chu Yunsheng left and returned to the main fleet through the zero dimensional world.


    When prick evil came out of the wunu man''s system, the thread axis was waiting for it at the door.


    It looks very sad, originally all like a tangle but let it proud of the long line body, now only a little sesame mung bean size, floating in the air, poor eyesight, maybe a slap it as toilet leakage to fly.


    Every intercept is its source of life, and the war has lost too much.


    When prick evil enters the wunu man system, it is seriously sticking to a few poor bodies that it doesn''t know where it comes back from, barely making it look like it''s not a point.


    "If you enter the system of wunu man, you will be almost useless in your whole life." See thorn evil staring at the eyes, stunned to look at its incomplete line body, it has no good breath sarcasm way.


    However, he used his strength in the wrong direction, stabbed the evil and said casually: "the Lord has told me that my qualification is good among the owka people, but I have to rank at the bottom of the privy. I can''t get to the boundary of Yuanmen by myself in my life. It''s better to use the wunu people''s method to take this opportunity and have no choice It''s decided. By the way, if you don''t recuperate, what are you doing here? "


    As for the depression of the line, he complained, "I''m also the master who made great contributions to this warship. Ninety nine percent of my body was destroyed and almost died on the battlefield. Now, no one cares about me."


    Stab evil anger way: "you drive fierce day good meaning to say, I am in front of the time, look back, you actually ran away! Otherwise, can I be so miserable? "


    The thread body was embarrassed, but he still refused to accept it: "if I don''t run, you must still be so miserable, and I will follow you so miserably. That attack is not what our cardinal can resist. Who is as stupid as you? It''s the best way to do useless things. It''s the best way to take it down at that time. It''s useful if you carry it out? "


    He stabbed his tongue for a while, but said it, he had to say in a deep voice: "only the Ouka people who died in the war, and there are no escaped Ouka people, will I not be so greedy for life and death as you are."


    It seems that the line has completed the task after passing this barrier. If it wants to continue to mix in the warship, it can''t do well with some people. It is still a little guilty about stabbing evil. At that time, although it judged that the hard top was useless, it ran away immediately, but it didn''t get the command from the command cabin. It belonged to the behavior of escaping on the battlefield and was still lost Under the stab, a man stood in front of him.


    Of course, when it ran, it also reminded thorn evil to run together, but who thought that the pig''s head didn''t listen to it.


    It also knows that in fact, if stabbing evil also escaped, it may lead to chaos in the army behind and cause irreparable losses.


    However, since stabbing evil can''t think of so much, it will not take the initiative to say so. As for stabbing evil, we should be proud of it. It has no killing power at all. Just be proud.


    In order to continue to deviate from the topic, and to win over this guy, the linear cardinal said mysteriously: "Chu told me when he left. When he joined up with the main fleet, what kind of source slaves would he give me to replenish the source of life? Where can I know, but you want to think, can be Chu and Wu Nu people to collect the hidden treasure can be worse? I don''t think you''ve seen a native pig. I''ll give you some insight and give you a little more... "


    Stabbing didn''t have the heart to fight with it. He was still in a heavy mood. He was eager to go back to see other owka people. He didn''t know how the casualties were.


    However, it seems that the number of dead people does not affect it at all, so there is no way for it.


    But just out of the door, I met Yisi, who frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. The linear cardinal closed his mouth and flew away as if nothing had happened.


    However, Cixie and Yisi said hello. Qi Shen was not there. It was Yisi who started the wunu man system to treat him.


    "Is zunshang gone?" Yisi asked it inexplicably.


    Thorn evil Leng for a moment, honest way: "I don''t know, you don''t know I just come out from inside?"


    Yi Si then did not have the following, stabbing evil can not feel the head, also quickly left, this underground villain does not know from when, the gloomy appearance is quite frightening.When passing by the medical cabin, which is located between the system of Wu Nu Ren and Jian, she wanted to go in to see the situation of Shen Mai, but before he got inside, he heard a "kill!" Sound, earth shaking from the inside, with strong strength, directly overturned several wounded.


    Then it faded away again in what seemed to be old hull''s low voice.


    Cixie hesitated for a moment at the door, and then heard the voice of "snow mountain, snow mountain, all dead, all dead..."


    This immediately reminds thorn evil of the miserable scene of attacking Lengxing. The cold star people died in the sea, and the remaining people all fled to Lengxing snow mountain.


    If it had not been for the presence of the Lord, these people would have been slaughtered.


    The relationship between him and Shen Mai is good because of the small group of four Cardinals. He thought that he had forgotten about the gratitude and resentment many years ago, but he didn''t expect it. At this time, he heard the dying Zimei sobbing for the snow mountain under the comfort of old hull. He was in a panic and could not get in any more.


    The medical cabin was noisy again. Thorny didn''t know why Zun didn''t use runes to cure them directly. Looking at the underground villain Tutu, with the original medical personnel of the warship, under the command of the Goliath medical corps, they were busy on all fours, treating one and another of the wounded, including the Oka.


    His heart suddenly a tight, rushed to the cabin of the Oka people, do not know how their own people, brother Kule is still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the bubble world and did not immediately return to the main fleet.


    He bypassed several invisible barriers and came to several suspected targets he told Ali. He observed them carefully for a while. He not only observed these bubbles, but also observed the bubbles around them. Among them, many human beings and some non-human beings belonged to which species, which species they belonged to, could not be seen for the time being.


    After a while, he left, but did not find a way to untie the bubbles that were closed by the suspected consciousness. When the situation is unclear, the best choice is to keep the original state.


    Back to the main fleet, Yi and Wuxu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yunsheng has been away for a long time, but they have not yet been waiting for the radiation trace of Juyin calendar source. They don''t know what happened, so they are very anxious.


    "I saw something, but it didn''t work for us." Chu Yunsheng at this time, Zhuoer''s standby life was much more elegant than Huang Xingren. When he came to the control room of the five orders, he called out a small suspended cube and input the data into it. He said, "I recorded part of the surrounding environmental information, close to the place where the two old gods disappeared. There are many ancient star radiation."


    Soon, around the control room, the information brought by Chu Yunsheng was reorganized to form a simulated starry space.


    It can be seen that there are many very old stars near the stars near the positions of the two old gods. According to the radiation calculation, a series of numbers are displayed next to the stars with parameters.


    But not every star''s parameters are very detailed. The five orders take a star with the most complete parameters by comparison, and enlarge it, virtual at the feet of everyone.


    This is the first generation of ancient stars that may have died out long ago. According to their mass, they should form new white dwarfs, even neutron stars.


    "Why are there so many generations of stars here?" He was also a little surprised.


    "Look at it again." Chu Yunsheng stepped into the shadow of the virtual deity, and at his feet extended a line of lines representing the field of force, saying: "there is a kind of field, which firmly binds them."


    Wu Xu also saw it. After a while of manipulation and calculation, he was surprised: "we can''t analyze this kind of field!"


    Chu Yunsheng stood there and said, "I think there must be an analysis of this kind of field in the information left by the two old gods to the two new gods. Unfortunately, we can''t see it, but it doesn''t matter. I also have something that the two new gods can''t get. I broke into the critical line. Although it''s only for a moment, I also recorded a little inside things."


    It comes from death. As long as they are not the two new deities, other strong living beings will not be able to bring out any information even if they see anything after they enter.


    Chu Yunsheng will die that moment, see three pictures, can record a little bit of physical information, input the cube.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change, the virtual star map suddenly collapsed!


    Five order Leng for a moment: "logic problems, unexplained contradictions, the system can not build even the most crude model."


    In other words, the three existing knowledge systems can not reasonably model the information brought by Chu Yunsheng, unless the whole knowledge system is improved, but we can imagine how difficult it is.


    "By the way, this is what we want. It''s something we don''t know."


    If the model can not be established, what kind of physical phenomenon can be seen naturally, but it is of great help to the research at this time.


    Once excited, if it was not too far away from the real giant power source, and it was very dangerous, electric almost wanted to encourage Chu Yunsheng to go again.Chu Yunsheng didn''t say much. The recorded information was input into the database of the tripartite cooperation, and then there was electricity and others to study. The Zhuoer people had special people to do this, but they didn''t have to spend their energy and electricity on it in the same way as the five orders, but they had no choice. Who said he had only one person?


    "There''s something wrong with the fast fleet." When Chu Yun rose up, he gave him a few coordinates and said, "you should continue to make a deep space survey to these coordinates. If you have any results, please inform me as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The main fleet turns away and speeds up to its intended rendezvous with the fast fleet. As the time inside the ship gets slower and slower, the time outside gets faster and faster.


    One day, a star ship of 37 ships captured a radiation image from several coordinates, immediately reported it to Yu, and finally sent it to Chu Yunsheng.


    There was no trace of the insect''s position originally estimated. It was estimated that it was hidden by the puppet tyrant. However, on the battlefield coordinates mentioned by Ali, a strange spaceship was seen. Its shape seemed to change slowly.


    "They are." Chu Yunsheng seems to have got up.


    "Who?" He doubted.


    "Red man, who knows." Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "but since you dare to follow me, it''s good to see who they are."


    ***


    second.


    ^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    no one knows why the red people are here, and who they are.


    Except for Chu Yunsheng, who once used the ripple parasite of small insects to see a living red man, few people have seen their true features.


    Their whereabouts are also very strange, in the last war with the bug, they lost track.


    He didn''t know much about the image of the red man as Chu Yunsheng did. He didn''t think of it just by a simple radiation.


    When Chu Yunsheng said this, he recalled that the Chiren''s suicide attacks at that time were somewhat similar, but they were not as certain as Chu Yunsheng.


    It will take a follow-up deep space survey to determine, but strangely, after another survey, they are lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they''ve got a fast ship, it means they have what they want." Chu Yunsheng said: "when your new ship plan is determined, I''m going to go through the zero dimensional space to have a look."


    Speaking of the new ship, he said, "I don''t have many problems here. The key is that there are some problems between the five sequence and the electricity."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "is it still a matter of controlling power?"


    "Yes, they all want to have control," he said


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t argue. Their war ability is not as good as you. You can give them the control. Let them concentrate on conquering Acer technology."


    "Give it to me?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this is the best plan, they will agree."


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw Wuxu, he had just finished arguing with the third wunu man, but it didn''t seem to affect his mood. After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s decision, he first agreed.


    In any case, as long as it is not handed over to the URU people, he is quite familiar with it. Moreover, the control power is only limited to navigation and war. In addition to the landmark of dominant position, it is actually a hard job.


    The third Wu Nu man has nothing to say. Chu Yunsheng has decided that he can''t resist. Just Lei''s eyes can make him depressed.


    It is imperative to build a new ship. He is not willing to give up the 37 ships. Even if he is willing to do so, the URU will not have a spaceship now. The drow have some incomplete small cubes, which is even worse, just a small dark ship.


    In the future, there will inevitably be more dangerous enemies and star regions. The dragging fleet is not suitable for navigation and war in the starry sky. The one ship mode is the best and the most efficient. Now, the energy consumption of each ship is different and the waste is huge.


    They cannot be separated for the time being, so we must build a new star ship with the highest speed, the strongest armed force and the most advanced technology to ensure that the research on macro technology will not be strangled in the cradle by external enemies or factors.


    The 37 warships also got some news. They were more enthusiastic about the construction of new ships than the others. Even though they may be coolies, they can learn much more.


    However, the issue of master control has been debated for a long time, making the 37 ships anxious, but it has not affected the design progress of the new ship.


    After the establishment of the master control, the five sequence, electric and power will open the new ship model in the design and spread in the virtual space.


    The appearance of the new ship was won by the wunu people, which was presented in the form of vertebral body, but the internal structure was won by five orders.


    Even for electricity, we have to admit that the drow''s idea of star ships is a little more advanced. Although the five orders also admit that their shape is the most appropriate, after all, in terms of the material structure of a new ship, it needs the technology of the URU people.


    "95827, the interior of our drow starship, has never been what they see." Wuxu looked at the electricity with some pride and said, "the cubes are damaged now and can''t be restored to the previous state, so we can only use the actual space."


    After that, it opened the internal structure diagram of the new ship, revealing the dense details inside, and said, "in our real star ship of the drow people, there is no backward concept of space capsule, which is different from a water boat on the ground? In our starship design, all space is to install all kinds of equipment, weapons, manufacturing, systems, air warships and so on. Life does not need to move in the real space. Our consciousness and thinking live in another world that can be freely designed! "


    It pushes open a door in the model, and you can see the "coffins" which can''t be seen at the end. They are closely arranged on one wall, up and down, left and right, and extend to the endless dark end:


    "this is the place to store the life body. No matter how much life can be contained, you can get in and out through the interface machine outside to seal the" information " The living body of "body" moves to the corresponding place, and then it can no longer use the living body with real space, and appear in the world of our activities with consciousness


    It closed the door, opened a system, the star ship will disappear, replaced by a grid, the grid will rise a door, life can go anywhere through these doors, as long as the authority is enough.It''s like a virtual, but relative to consciousness, it''s a real world.


    In this world, different environments can be changed with minimal consumption to meet various needs. Each life can even decide its own environment and its own appearance in its own lattice door, as long as the authority is sufficient.


    The space distance is erased in an instant. There is no need to move from the ship''s door to the main control room, and there will be no time wasted from returning to the rest place from the conference room. In addition, commands can be sent to the real starship world through this world. Experiments and weapons can be easily completed.


    "We should live in information, not in a room." The five preface concludes.


    At the same time, the empty space inside the ship can accommodate more things, carry more materials, park more weapons, and directly compress the activity space needed by life bodies into coffin like "rest bodies", and place them together to save a lot of space.


    This is a star ship that does not need pedestrian passage, does not need lighting, and does not need all kinds of living facilities. In addition to machinery, except for material, it is full of materials. It is full of order and full of aesthetic feeling of industrial manufacturing.


    In addition, the electric design of the wunu man spacecraft shape and structure, a high degree of material control, can ensure that the "living" of the new ship, with his unique life technology, can be transformed into a warship of any side, mixed into enemy groups, or simply disguised as a huge meteorite.


    Because of this, all the materials needed to build a new ship need to be injected with tripartite technology, such as the material technology of the URU people, the energy technology of the drow people, and the life simulation technology. Without any one of them, or even the problem of a deck, the real integration of the three ships could not be realized.


    Now the difficulty is also the problem of materials. To integrate the three technologies, it will take a lot of time and energy, especially the life technology. As a difficulty, it is equivalent to turning the whole star ship into a "living" body.


    The fairies who follow the main fleet can provide some reference and help in this respect. They are all life forms like giant ships, and Chu Yunsheng''s Rune technology is also very important.


    However, there is still enough time to accumulate enough base from the simulation fusion in the computing system before finding a planet.


    When the material supplement is completed and the integration of the three technologies is completed, it is time to build a new ship.


    From Chu Yunsheng, to Wuxu, Dian, Jian and others, to the 37 warships, all races are full of expectations for this magical ship, which will integrate the technologies of various ethnic groups on a large scale. It is also the foundation of fighting against spiritual life in the future. Even if it can not be defeated, it must be able to escape.


    What''s more, in the future, they may have to cross the great dark region of hundreds of millions of light-years, which is almost a huge hole, nothing, that is the real cruel voyage.


    After Chu Yun ascended to control the new ship and the design plan, he returned to the bubble world again.


    The shock of consciousness was fully recovered. He once again bypassed several barriers and flew to the target bubble of the suspected Mulan and others, and entered the zero dimension of a suspected human nearby.


    ***


    the third shift


    ^


    third shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    the first step of invading zero dimension is repulsion, and the second is taking over. It repels the original consciousness, taking over all kinds of sensory perception from zero dimension to multi-dimensional world, so as to obtain the information of the external world.


    The former is the confrontation of consciousness, which is the most dangerous, while the latter is the process of life physics, but safety is slow.


    Chu Yunsheng has a strong consciousness and carries the power of a puppet bully. The former is often accomplished in one move, while the latter needs to be done step by step.


    When he intruded into a suspected human zero dimension and just took over the sense organs of the external world through the bifurcation line, the living body suddenly changed and rapidly collapsed, that is, death.


    Chu Yunsheng had to be forced out of the zero dimension and returned to the bubble world again.


    The suspected human bubble had disappeared, and his consciousness sank slightly. He looked around the bubbles again, but he did not try to invade.


    In order to prevent Chu Yunsheng''s invasion, it is simple and complex. The simple way is to kill or kill the life that he invaded. The complexity is that as long as the sense organs are not taken over, the normal outsiders will not know whether the life is abnormal, but if they do not take over the senses, the invasion will be meaningless.


    Once the sense organs are taken over through the bifurcation line, it is not easy to find out. For example, the drow will use many verification methods to detect whether the consciousness of the standby life body is drow after it is activated.


    But as long as it is checked out, it is very simple to stop it. Before it is fully taken over, it is to kill it quickly.


    After observing a circle, Chu Yunsheng did not try again and returned to the main fleet.


    He had been waiting. He also wanted to know the current situation of Muran and others. Seeing Chu Yunsheng come out of the spare cabin, he said, "according to the estimated time provided by you, although it is not very accurate, we can roughly calculate the speed of the other spacecraft."


    If you don''t take over the perception, you can''t get the internal intelligence of that ship. However, according to the approximate time of staying in the zero dimension of invasion and comparing the time when Chu Yunsheng left the main fleet, you can simply calculate the speed of the other ship, while the time in the bubble world can be ignored.


    This is the only definitive information available, though not very accurate, because the time to zero dimension is not easy to estimate.


    Chu Yunsheng coordinated the coordination of consciousness and spare body, and doubted: "your intuition is right. That ship may not be a red man."


    He loves the art of war, not only because of his knowledge of war, but also because of his proud intuition. Of course, many times, he admits that it is not reliable. However, listening to Chu Yunsheng''s words, he also doubts: "did you find anything?"


    Chu Yunsheng said thoughtfully: "the red man''s spaceship, I have invaded twice, one is a cage man, the other is a parasite of small insects, the other party did not find, maybe now they have raised their vigilance and made a new arrangement, but I did not find a verification program, the life directly died."


    "Is it possible that it can not be invaded? Once invaded or descended, it will die? "


    After that, he felt that it was impossible. In this way, it was also a conditioned reflex. The trigger condition would die, and the trigger was a verification process.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and then said, "you let the 37 ships rotate to continuously explore and survey the areas where they disappear. Maybe we have made a mistake. The spaceships with similar shapes are not necessarily the same race."


    In the starry sky, a spaceship has reached a certain technology. If you want to hide, as long as the resources and materials are enough, it is difficult to find out. But as long as the continuous detection of its vicinity, there will always be a trace.


    I know that Chu Yunsheng is concerned about this spaceship not only because of the cold star team members such as Muran, but also for deeper reasons. An unknown spaceship, following its own side, looks suspicious. No matter whether it is a threat or not, it must be found out in the present situation of the starry sky.


    Ship building has not yet started, and the 37 ships are idle. If they are not allowed to do something more, the Wuxu and wunu people are afraid to drive them away, which is not what you want to see.


    From a purely war point of view, he always felt that the 37 warships were still of great use, which was one of the reasons why he opposed the proposal of Wuxu and wunu people.


    "Chu, I have an idea." After he ordered the mission down, he hesitated and said, "I didn''t expect that, but the appearance of the suspected red man spaceship reminded me that you still remember the battle when the red man attacked us together with other fireflies?"


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "you mean the red man''s only dark energy superconducting warship?"


    Pondering over the words, as if worried about what to touch, he said, "yes, I remember telling you that matter that doesn''t work against dark energy attacks exists theoretically in the universe. One of our predecessors also got a small number through large-scale calculation, but they found enough numbers to build warships. Where did these materials come from


    This seems to be a very sensitive topic. After finishing, he carefully observed the change of Chu Yunsheng''s expression, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything, which made him uneasy.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s next very direct sentence made him nervous: "do you want to build such a warship? Is it your idea, or is it from Wuxu and wunu people? ""I''m just wondering if there''s a way to get the best of both worlds. I haven''t dared to mention it to Wuxu and wunu people. If they know that the red man has a way to get the best of both worlds The consequences are unimaginable. "


    Although he does not know much about the red man, he also knows that the red man has been doing all kinds of extremely cruel experiments with the earth man, and the earth man has no influence on the dark energy. If there is no connection between the two, it is difficult to believe it.


    If we want to slaughter the earth people through large-scale captive breeding, and obtain the special materials necessary for the construction of dark energy superconducting warships, then the drow and the URU will almost not hesitate to do so without any psychological obstacles.


    Therefore, before Chu Yunsheng did not come back, he did not dare to say it.


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "Oh, do you think they didn''t think of it? Wunu people have been with me all the time, and the Zhuoer people also participated in the war. They know something more or less. They are different from your ideas. When you think of a way to have the best of both worlds, I think they have already thought of a simpler and more crude way, but they have not yet figured out how to tell me Or they don''t dare to tell me, or they can''t solve some technical problems. They don''t know how the red man did it. They need to know more. "


    He shivered suddenly, not because Wu Nu Ren and Zhuoer people might have had ideas for a long time, but as Chu Yunsheng said, they were different from his ideas, but Chu Yunsheng realized that, that is to say, Chu Yunsheng had thought about their thoughts in his heart?


    If this is the case, he will have to think again about the future of his race. In case one day, the fate of earth people may be the fate of their race.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see his idea and said, "you think too much. Wuxu and wunu people have their ideas. I have my ideas. Otherwise, what you see may not be the way it is now."


    Calm down and think about it, if Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoer wunu people are the same idea, how can they not dare to mention it with Chu Yunsheng? One "dare not" can explain many problems.


    Thinking of this, he sighed with a sigh of relief and said: "I have a little preliminary idea, but it is not perfect. There are many information bugs in that war that are much more than me. There may be a lot of fragments of the warship there, which can be used as the analysis object. When we find the bugs, we can sort out the clue."


    Chu Yunsheng said simply: "yes, I will give you full responsibility for this matter later."


    At this time, he really believed what Chu Yunsheng had just said. No matter what state Chu Yunsheng is now, he comes from Earth people. This is inseparable. Chu Yunsheng now gives him full responsibility for the affairs of earth people, not Zhuoer and wunu people, which shows his trust in him, and from another point of view, shows Chu Yunsheng''s attitude towards this matter ¡£


    He is not pedantic. He also believes that Chu Yunsheng is not pedantic. The earthlings are not only in their fleet, but also in other places. If they do not study the characteristics of Earthlings, others will, instead of losing to others, make good use of their own advantages.


    However, there is still a long way to go before the dark energy superconductor can be successfully produced. Since the little bug has not returned, it is not clear how the red man did it. The earth people are just not affected by the energy turbulence, but it does not mean that they will not be killed by the dark energy. There are some secrets that need a lot of hard work to solve.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t find any trace of our race fleet near here." In the face of the pressure from the Zhuoer and wunu people, he became weak and worried about whether those people were still alive.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star chart and said, "if they are still alive, only these two dwarf galaxies are possible."


    There are at least 50 small galaxies, most of which are old dwarf galaxies.


    After the Galactic galaxy was "extinguished", the delta galaxy was abnormal, and after the Andromeda Galaxy war, less than one tenth of other galaxies were still in the safe area. However, only two dwarf galaxies were able to escape the galaxy cluster with Andromeda as the axis.


    From the Milky Way galaxy to the Andromeda galaxy, the small dark region is only two million light-years away, while from the Galactic Andromeda cluster to other galaxy clusters, it is at least tens of millions of light-years.


    If you do not start from the most marginal galaxies, you will need a longer distance. If you sail directly from the top and bottom of the galaxy cluster disk, the energy and materials consumed to resist gravity are even more amazing. The optimal interplanetary route is the most marginal weak gravitational zone. One is close to other galaxy clusters, and the other is a good complement.


    Although there is no lack of dark energy in the dark region, dark energy is a kind of special energy with space repellent property. No one has realized the transformation of dark energy into matter, at least their fleet can not.


    The solar system where the earth of the galaxy was originally located is also a very marginal zone. However, with the extinction of the entire galaxy, not only is it no longer safe there, but also the entire Andromeda Galaxy Group is not safe, and it is extremely dangerous. Even the war here has ended.


    All the life in the sky, all the battleships in the sky, are running away from here crazily, and the best springboard is only those two dwarf galaxies. From this, it is almost certain that there will be a river of blood!^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    like others, Chu Yunsheng and others are going to walk through these two marginal dwarf galaxies.


    There''s no way to do it. They''re not strong enough to ignore the gravitational pull on the front of the disk, or to store astronomical units of material around the universe.


    As for the one to go, he and Wuxu have not yet decided. There is a long way to go from the current coordinates to the two dwarf galaxies. Among them, we should not only meet with the fast warships, but also find bugs, which may lead to new changes.


    When discussing the interstellar route, both the fifth order and the third wunu man arrived. Chu Yunsheng pointed to the coordinate point agreed with the fast warship and said: "after the meeting, if there is no news of the bugs, go here. Although the puppet tyrant is a spiritual life, he must also go here if he wants to escape from the axis center galaxy group of Galaxy fairies, and then he can decide which edge dwarf galaxy to go to ¡£¡±


    The spirit is not omnipotent. If the rainbow bridge collapses, you can only take a spaceship honestly. Otherwise, you can''t go anywhere. Unless the puppet bully is not ready to leave, he or she will meet on the road of two dwarf galaxies or one of the dwarf galaxies. The probability is half.


    "But we need to stop here." Pointing to an irregular galaxy between the current coordinates and the coordinates of the convergence point, the fifth order said: "there are many three generations of stars here, which is the most of the three generations of stars on our route. We can replenish a lot of rare materials here. It is best to establish the prototype of the new ship here, and there may be several wars in the future."


    Three generations of stars mean that there have been several big explosions and collapses, during which a large number of heavy elements will be produced. In the universe, heavy elements are as rare as light elements such as hydrogen.


    Artificial can be synthesized, but too much waste of resources and time, ready-made is the best.


    Chu Yunsheng refused to comment. The third Wu Nu man interposed: "according to the current situation, the most scarce thing is not material goods, but the source of life."


    Its slender life body floats forward, enlarges and opens the star map of the Galactic fairy axis cluster, on which are moving many spaceships detected by 37 ships, saying:


    "you see, all the life in the sky, as long as they have the ability, are frantically fleeing from the galaxy group, desperately sailing to the two edge dwarf galaxies. Due to the huge force source, the local cluster of galaxies is moving The gathering of life, spaceships and fleets will be a scene never seen before.


    In addition, since there has been a god war battlefield in our galaxy group, the powerful life bodies among them, the advanced warship fleet, will also be of unprecedented scale.


    There must be spiritual life among them. As far as we know, there are two. One is the spirit retreating in the battle of the fairy galaxy, and the other is the Galactic overlord. "


    Wu Xu said in a cold voice: "the inferior and despicable thief of the puppet tyrant has no courage."


    The third wunu man ignored it and continued: "if I am a spiritual life, or a high-level Yuanmen life, or a very advanced race, as long as I have enough strength, I will wait in two dwarf galaxies. I will not be in a hurry to escape, waiting for the overwhelming star life and the swarming fleet of spaceships. I will take all my life in one net and draw the source of life for crossing Thousands of light-years of remote dark areas to do enough insurance preparation. "


    Wuxu snorted without saying a word, but agreed: "it is true that we also need enough sources of life to support crossing the dark area. We can be sure that the first is the best starting point, the second is the source of life, and the third is material materials. In the future, there must be an earth shaking bloody battle, the intensity and scale of which is far beyond that of that year God war in our own galaxy group


    A great war is inevitable. All the fleets and life at large are aware that in order to compete for various resources that can cross the dark region for thousands of light years, the sun and stars will be killed, and few of them can leave alive.


    Maybe some fleets want to take advantage of the opportunity of time to leave the edge dwarf galaxy before the war breaks out. Even if the preparation is not sufficient, it is better than being killed at the starting point, but it depends on the illusory luck.


    The life that has not yet entered the starry sky, though extremely rare, has become the biggest and the first victim. No one will take them with them to escape the galaxy group together. Instead, they will wantonly take away the source of their life as a resource reserve.


    The prelude to an extremely crazy, even unprecedented, wave of war has begun.


    It is not known how many advanced warships, how many powerful yuanmenzuns, and even spiritual life will be on the way to the future.


    The end of darkness is the end of blood.


    This is also a huge escape, the road of terror of killing and plundering each other. Without sufficient preparation, Chu Yunsheng and others will be smashed to pieces.


    The manufacture of a new warship is imminent. If you only rely on a few pieces of small cubes of the drow people and a small dark ship, even if 37 ships are added, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    The third wunu man reminded us very well that it would be an unprecedented catastrophe if spiritual life were involved in plundering the source of life, and even a spiritual war would break out to destroy everything.


    As the fleet in the crevice, including them, they must be prepared for various plans.Chu Yunsheng looks beyond the five order sequence and looks at many distant star clusters. On top of the galaxy Andromeda axis group, there are even larger superclusters, which are composed of dozens of the same or larger galaxy clusters and clusters.


    They are all separated by the astronomical distance of space-time in the universe on isolated islands, and the only rainbow bridge that can connect them has now collapsed.


    Astrology is dominated by astrology, and the source gate is the king. Unprecedented chaos and turbulence have come to the world. The coming war of the Galaxy Group is just a miniature of it. Once the news of panic spreads out with the life escaping from the sky, a greater doomsday will come.


    Chu Yunsheng gently said: "this is the war of God, the war of doomsday."


    ¡­¡­


    By the time MIA woke up, the warship had accelerated to the diffuse Galaxy about 12 light-years ahead.


    All the spaceships in banlilu are demolished, which is not enough to replenish the lost materials of warships. A large-scale replenishment is needed here.


    According to the statistics of battle damage, the death rate of the front-line troops is as high as 70%. Many teams have completely disappeared, and more direct injuries and missing personnel are everywhere.


    She was not in the mood to take a close look. After handing it over to her assistant, she was busy recalibrating the route.


    She had asked her before. She had always said that life on the ground was different from life in the sky. What was the most intuitive and understandable difference?


    Most of the time, they are at a loss because they don''t know what the difference is, and they don''t know how to change it. However, she gives her a simple example.


    In the ground thinking of ground creatures, spaceships are just big cars, airplanes or ships, and every planet is a city. People take large cars, airplanes and ships from one planet to another, just like traveling from one city to another, traveling, exploring, living, developing and so on.


    Once again, cities will be surrounded to form a country, and then there will be boundary lines, as well as empires with many city planets.


    Correspondingly, with the Empire, there will be a center, and the capital will become a planet, a capital star, and then radiate many planet territories which are no different from cities.


    Naturally, the way civilization operates is determined by the way the Empire rules.


    But in the starry thinking of the starry life, it is not the case at all.


    First of all, in the starry space, all objects and bodies are in constant motion, and so are the planets. The planets are also moving. They are not cities that stop there. Moreover, their speed is not slow, and their absolute speed often exceeds that of many spaceships.


    Secondly, from a higher point of view, all the stars in the whole universe are in the process of expansion and retrograde at extremely high speed, like a mighty torrent, rushing in all directions, and there has never been a center.


    Therefore, in the eyes of life in the starry sky, the planet in the sea of the universe is also a kind of spaceship, a kind of spaceship that can fly on its own under the regulation of gravity. It flies to every corner of the universe, even if it does not leave the planet, it can also travel in the universe.


    Most of the primitive life was born on these special "spaceships". Until one day, their ability reached a certain degree, and they were no longer satisfied with the navigation route prescribed by gravity. If they want to get rid of their shackles and fly freely to the place they want to go, they will have a real spaceship.


    The background of the universe, the dark starry sky, is the real "home" of life. If you leave the birth "spaceship", you can freely shuttle among the vast number of star spaceships, go to one another''s "spaceships", or unmanned "spaceships", to understand the world that you can''t see in your own "birth spaceship".


    It can not only sail in the direction of retrograde flight of countless planets, but also accelerate along it. It is not only a member of the vastness, but also the unique one of free movement.


    They only have information centers, not geographical centers. They collect scattered information and want to know where the mighty torrent eventually flows?


    Therefore, many life races have lost their way in the torrent of countless planets. From one planet to another, it is actually from a high-speed "spaceship" to another high-speed "spaceship". Once the future coordinates of the target planet are wrongly calculated, if they are wrong again, they will be lost in the starry sky.


    Stars flow everywhere, but they are illusory in time and space, beautiful but deceptive.


    Therefore, if a star race wants to survive, the first thing to do is to ensure that the route is correct.


    The fast warship has an automatic correction system. All MIA needs to do is confirm.


    As she was getting closer and closer to the meeting point, she hoped that she would not encounter any more twists and turns. At least, she could keep calm until the warships were replenished, so that the warships could breathe a breath, and the losses and injuries caused by the war could be turned into the basis of progress.


    But the main fleet had reminded her that the further she went, the more "crowded" she would be. It would be sooner or later to find or be discovered by others.


    Fortunately, they sailed cautiously and were safe with each other. However, they did not expect to remind their main fleet that they were robbed by a strange "armed group" composed of more than ten life sources in a low-key voyage.^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    you don''t want to get entangled with this rogue group at all. If you win, there will be no gain. The main fleet does not lack the life of Yuanmen. Yuanmen would rather surrender than be taken away. If you lose, you don''t need to say anything.


    The stinky, hard and useless bone is the thirty-seven warships. Since the founding of the Grand Hall of the sea, they are not interested in fighting for an uncooperative source gate.


    They were discovered very early. They wanted to bypass the past, but they did not expect to be found by them. Therefore, detour became the best evidence that they were afraid.


    More than a dozen nearly 20 source gate line up together, even if it is a hooligan, there is also a huge momentum of hooligans.


    This is still on the bright side. Usually there should be several dark hands lurking in the dark, motionless and blocking energy fluctuations. Before they are launched, they are very difficult to detect, which is very troublesome. Otherwise, Yuanmen life will not be regarded as a star hooligan.


    I don''t know where they were gathered. There are all kinds of races. Maybe, if we win, this will be the only harvest.


    He was listless, but he was still meticulously preparing for the war. He wanted Chu Yunsheng to go up and cut down these annoying hooligans with pseudo forbidden weapons. However, this was not a reasonable way of fighting. Chu Yunsheng would not agree that the spirit essence and the forbidden technique that can be used to resist the greater danger of spiritual life ¡£


    Even if the 37 warships were not willing to go to war again, they had no right to choose, so they became the main force of the battle. The drow, wunu and Yi, still had to finish the follow-up design of the new ship as soon as they arrived at their destination.


    If there is a new ship, at this time, the reason does not pay attention to these guys, directly accelerate to get rid of them with pride speed and go away.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t. We have to fight.


    The 37 warships are the elite of the elite eliminated in the world wars. They all have the ability to fight against the single Yuanmen life. The difference is nothing more than that, some fight against the higher level of Yuanmen life, while others can only fight against the lower level.


    With the help of the dispatch and coordination of the two sides, the strength and weakness will be compensated and coordinated. The overall combat effectiveness is far from simple addition, which can be compared. Of course, the other side is not an addition. However, the number of 37 warships still has an advantage.


    The first wave of long-distance confrontation, the 18 stars of the big hooligans will be shocked, did not expect that just now the squadron is still obscene and afraid of this fleet, should contain such a strong combat power.


    As usual, they were united together. In the place where there was no spiritual master, they could dominate one side and ignore all the enemies. At this time, just like Jian and others, they were also surprised where the powerful fleet of warships came from?


    It seems that we have never heard of such a large fleet on the battlefield before.


    Some of the Yuanmen venerable masters who were hit even secretly scolded the commander of this fleet in their hearts. Obviously, they were so powerful that they even pretended to run away just now. Is it necessary? Is that interesting? A bunch of shameless people.


    They didn''t know the true thoughts of the people like him. They were angry and reorganized.


    In a long-distance competition just now, they suffered a lot because of their small number. The weakest source gate and half of life bodies were directly killed.


    Of course, life has nothing to do with them. The source space formed by the superposition of their eighteen source gate methods can not be defeated by one blow, and still firmly imprisons all energy fluctuations in this area.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, both sides agreed to use their strongest attacks and weapons in the second confrontation.


    In a flash, the violent dark energy is in a state of chaos. It blows up the smooth space and protrudes like a convex lens. Looking from afar, whether it is 37 ships or 18 Yuanmen life, it enlarges and highlights on the space mirror bubble from time to time.


    The appearance is very funny. A warship which was originally a long strip-shaped warship has turned into a snake with a big belly in the middle. And a whole life body is like a huge eye of Yuanmen life, which is even more ferocious on the convex surface of space.


    was also shocked, not because of the huge convex eye, but the expanding space that was still being blown up, and hastened to order: "go back quickly, this is the bubble of time and space!"


    On a large scale, the universe is smooth, like a mirror, with no visible ups and downs, but on a small scale, any space-time is not calm.


    Tiny particles, such as photons, are born and annihilated. However, the short-lived particles may only appear and disappear in an instant. To the micro scale space-time, they seem to have extremely high energy. For example, a series of extremely tiny volcanoes erupt and boil continuously and are so lively that they all "disappear" once they return to the macro scale.


    thirty-seven ships, all kinds of microscopic weapons, together with eighteen sources of space, energy, matter and so on, are intermingled with everything. The brutal dark energy magnified the undulating bubbles on the micro scale, obviously causing the deviation of space-time smoothness in large scale space-time, and the time and space began to expand like a convex lens.It is unknown whether the initiator amplified by the tyranny dark energy is a particle in the material weapon launched by 37 ships or a virtual particle in star sky theory. If it is the latter, the trouble will be bigger, and the former is slightly better.


    eighteen source door is also aware of the danger, all of them are struggling to force out of the "convex lens", and the situation of the thirty-seven ships is worse. The ship is huge and the material is numerous. Once the material of the ship itself is affected by the bubble of time and space, they will soon be annihilated in the real space.


    This is actually a long-range high-end strike weapon, which the wunu people have and are proficient in. In the emergency signal to the public, there are three weapons they have made according to this theory.


    According to the electric solution, the 37 ships used the dark energy which the drow people were optimizing to stabilize the fluctuation of material structure, and carefully drilled out of the convex lens space-time convex bubble one after another.


    When both sides withdraw, one of the source doors of the other side is missing, only 17 are left, and it is estimated that they died in it.


    looked at the "convex lens" bubble, and gradually calmed down, and everything in it was lost in foam and turned into a nihility.


    "Strange, how suddenly affect the smooth of time and space?" He repeatedly checks his command and the monitoring map of all the energy and material movement in the battlefield, but it is not allowed to be so. It seems that the situation just now emerges from the sky.


    "You have just recorded the battlefield to me, I study it," he said, excited about this kind of problem


    Neither of them noticed that the five sequence hiding in the small cube cabin was furtive and mentally, shutting down the model in the core information base which had just suddenly moved and locked it completely.


    Since that model has a little more things, it has been nervous, nervous, afraid of what happened, every day to watch several times to slightly rest assured.


    "Would you like to tell 95827? "Do you want to?" It muttered, and circled anxiously in a small space.


    It is very fast, the drow life gives it the ability of high speed, and in a flash, it turns more than 900 circles


    "Five preface, where are you? I need your data here... "


    Suddenly, a communication came from him, which made the heart empty. Suddenly, he stopped in the place, and there were countless virtual shadows overlapping on him until he was still.


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief interruption, the fighting continued.


    In view of the strange situation just now, both sides once again pull away from each other in an equal way, reach a relatively safe position, and then continue to strike each other with all their strength.


    He does not want to entangle them too deeply. It is a hidden danger to take the opportunity of distance apart, to beat and retreat, to get rid of them, and the other side''s dark hand has never been launched.


    The 17 source gate life is not powerful, but it is under the command of the thirty-seven ships to set up the next layer of barriers and traps, making the face gray, the advantages gradually become inferior, gradually in the downwind, the distance between the two sides must be completely opened, and finally successfully separated.


    Although they do not take advantage in quantity, the remaining 17 masters of the source gate believe that for a fleet, they have the advantage of time. As long as they are entangled with each other and consumed, the weapons and materials of warships will be used up for a day. However, in the dark area, there is no supplement. The defeat and conquest are foreseeable and proved by numerous experiences.


    Whenever they are stars, they have absolute advantages, otherwise they will not be loved and hated by the stars.


    However, today, it is a bit suffocated, as if there is all the strength is to use the same, every time to use the method of source door, will be inexplicably before the formation of the water.


    Ming Ming should be in a state of entanglement, but it has become a gradual decline of one side, and the other side has always been in and out of the ground, the fleet is strict.


    They don''t know that this is the consistent style of war. The strategy it always likes is how much power each other has and does not let it out. This is the best and best state of war.


    Above the stars of 17 source gates, they looked down at three dark shadows of the battlefield, and lurked in the darkness motionlessly.


    One of them said: "I think it is better to forget that if we win, we will lose a lot, so that they don''t catch up with them."


    The second agrees: "yes, this fleet is not weak."


    The last one, which is also the deepest, is not necessarily found even if the detector passes by. At this time, the first small ground wave track: "no, let the second team intercept in front of the original plan."


    The first shadow puzzled: "why?"


    The deepest shadow, said, "I am not interested in their fleet now, and I am interested in their commanders. Look at the following, we have so many strong source men, but we can not give full play to the advantages that we should have, chaos, and the other side is in order. Why?"


    The second shadow, without a field, agreed: "yes, we need an excellent war commander."


    The deepest shadow of the tiny wave: "tell them, target changes, don''t take care of those warships, just capture their commanders alive!"***


    there is only one shift today, and I come back late.


    ^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    he was busy directing the battle of 37 warships and participating in the design of star ships. He was so busy that he didn''t expect that this group of Yuanmen life began to make his idea.


    However, if he knew that the group of Yuan men wanted to take him back to be their commander, according to Lao Chi, he had to be so depressed that he vomited blood, even though he had no blood.


    "If I''m not wrong, there will be a wave of source gate burying in front of us." He summoned together the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall, the jinjiayuan gate and the Fuyuan gate venerable, who had just reached the peak, from each ship in the form of virtual projection, and said, "maybe they still have the peak source gate. Chu can''t fight now. We have to fight too hard, so it''s up to you."


    Looking at the Yuanmen worshippers around him, the master of Haiguo hall is not very suitable. He has not been promoted to Yuanmen for a long time. He has not been integrated into the life circle of Yuanmen in this fleet. Moreover, he has always been living with the advanced star race and seldom has any communication with other Yuanmen dignitaries.


    Jinjiayuan gate is the only one it knows and is also the only one it is familiar with. Since joining with the left-handed fleet, many of the original Yuanmen have left, including the most important and "teacher" of "net life source gate", which is also its "teacher" for a short period of time. There are only a few remaining in the fleet, and only a few of them have been led by jinjiayuan gate.


    Recently, there have been some subtle changes since the arrival of the Fu Zun. As the only peak level of Yuanmen life in the whole fleet, there have been invisible ripples in the closed small Yuanmen circle.


    Most of Yuanmen''s lives are in high gear. This is also the reason why the sea state hall master still can''t get a position in Yuanmen circle even though he has a good popularity among the 37 warships. Before, the strength of Jinjia was not the highest, and there was no difference. Now, there is a peak level, so it is different.


    How difficult is it to go from ordinary Yuanmen life to the peak?


    It''s too hard!


    The master of the Haiguo hall never had any extravagant expectations. It was hard to go to the jinjiayuan gate to fight with the left-handed old deity cultivation method handed down by the whole ship. There was no hope that the floating Zun had spent his whole life in the starry sky. It was only when he was in his "old age" that he barely reached the peak level by chance.


    Why is Yuanmen so cruel? Why is it bloodbath when it appears?


    They need too much time, they need enough life resources, they need enough advanced spacecraft to support them to have long enough life to reach far enough places to find opportunities to reach higher levels.


    A lot of Yuanmen life, are flying on the road, die sadly.


    There are also too old Yuanmen who see their own death, and finally choose to stay on a living planet and wait for death in loneliness. However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will fly to the dark sky like moths to the fire.


    The Fu Zun changed one ship after another, and came here with a glimmer of hope. If he still couldn''t find a chance, he would go back to find the old star that he had been away for too long.


    However, it has no hope to do something before death.


    Unexpectedly, it did not find it as usual, but it ran into it by accident. So the idea of looking for the old star was put behind it again, reserved for reserve, and focused on its current "career". The scenery and strength of a peak source gate are beyond the scope of other sources, not to mention the weak life of the cardinal.


    Recently, it has been secretly seizing power with the veteran jinjiayuan gate. It often patiently tells other sources who seek its advice about its promotion experience. The effect is very good. Its prestige gradually builds up from this. It understands the psychology of the source gate too much, and nothing can compare with the top * *.


    This time, we met with a large number of enemy source gate ambush, the sea state hall master is not interested in fighting now, but the Fu Zun has been eager to try.


    Peak source gate to fight, although it can not kill all at once, but with the cooperation of 37 ships under the command of Jian, it is very confident to cut most of them!


    Unfortunately, he never allowed him to fight. He also knew that the enemy must have hidden hands, maybe at the top level. There are so many experts on both sides of the Shenzhan war. These source gates may have escaped from the Shenzhan battlefield.


    Now you are finally going to use them. As the only peak, of course, you will not let them, and you will show them.


    In any case, Chu Yunsheng''s left-handed qianmingtou still works. At least the cultivation method of laoshenzun is definitely an attractive good thing. In addition, the linear cardinal gives it a deep impression!


    A little cardinal who mingled with the spiritual master and the terror creature seemed to be more afraid of Chu Yunsheng than that of the spiritual Lord when he mentioned Chu Yunsheng. Under the situation at that time, he went deep into his soul.


    Later, it thought again. Judging from the words of the linear cardinal, the spiritual master seemed to have fought with Qian Chu, but he failed to kill him. Instead, he hid himself. He could not help but leave aside the rumors heard in the Holy War battlefield and reexamine the left-handed qianchu.In this life, it unexpectedly reached the peak level, so it did not dare to have unrealistic expectations. The spirit of birth was really ethereal. It was not like wasting his last life time in endless search. However, it was also extremely hateful that Chu Yunsheng said to it that he had a way to let it experience the world of spirit even if there was no birthday spirit!


    The evidence is that Chu Yunsheng himself is not a spirit, but he has the indescribable spirit implication that makes him lose his mind in an instant!


    That kind of temptation, is simply naked, more rogue than the source gate.


    Especially for a peak source gate, in the face of that temptation, just like the light meets a black hole, it can not resist at all. It even thought at that time, even if it only experiences the spiritual world for a moment, and then dies immediately, it will be satisfied in this life.


    Unfortunately, its performance has been too bad, first to surrender to a small privy, and then to a small life led warship surrender, in the days of the fast warship, it really can not have the face to see people.


    And now, it''s time to get its name right.


    However, the next sentence immediately extinguished the rising fighting spirit: "floating Zun, you should not go out to war, stay in the dark ship to protect the command system unobstructed. The gold armour leader, you take other dignitaries and arrange according to what I said. If there is no accident, when we meet with them, it will be the third generation of star clusters."


    What he issued was a battle order, which could not be refuted or discussed. The tasks were arranged one by one in the virtual field. Jin jiayuanmen and others carefully looked at them and asked for some vague understanding from time to time.


    The Fu Zun stood aside in disappointment, while the master of the sea Kingdom Hall was more and more surprised. In the words of Earthlings, it''s too bad. Isn''t this bullying?


    seems to have never had the idea of fighting with these sources, and simply and very infuriately, using technology''s extreme advanced nature to bully these sources, and estimate that they should be turned around.


    Soon, jinjiayuan gate with several other sources quickly left, went to decorate.


    The head of the Haiguo hall also went with him. He felt that his understanding of this tactic was deeper than that of Jinjia.


    ¡­¡­


    One of them died, and only 17 of them were left behind. They were closely following the fleet of 37 ships, and they were not allowed to escape from their own source space.


    Although the war was a little weak and could not be effectively used, the other side was still progressing according to their expected process: 37 ships rushed to their second ambush line.


    Then, naturally, he continued to fight. With the three big dark hands above, it was a predictable thing to take down the commander of the other side.


    For a time, at a relatively long space distance, after receiving the second team''s method of intercepting the other fleet''s source gate, they attacked the whole ship mercilessly.


    In this distance, the two sides can not see each other. They can only rely on the source gate method, or the detector, to locate the corresponding position. Generally, the source gate method is more reliable than the detector. For the life of the source gate, the source space of the source gate method is its line of sight, which is the place it can see.


    After a long time of crazy attack, the 37 ships gradually burst and disappeared one by one under their attack at both ends, or they ran away in panic until the last one was left. According to their observation, all the command signal fluctuations came from this ship, and the commander of the other side must be in it.


    Therefore, during the attack, more than 30 yuan men''s life, together with more than 30 before and after the attack, left their feelings on the ship and focused on containment and attention. Otherwise, they would have died or fled.


    I just didn''t think that there were Yuanmen life in the other fleet, and there were a lot of them. Now they all surrender and let their team expand.


    However, who knows, when they meet at both ends, arrive at the battlefield that should be full of debris, and land on the only ship left, they will find that there is nothing on the battlefield!


    It took them a long time to realize that the other side had disappeared out of thin air, and that they had been beating their own people and wounding a lot.


    But where is the other party? Where are so many warships? It''s all gone?


    How could it be possible to deceive all of their source gate "sight"? How did you steal the spaceship probe and become "blind"?


    A feeling of being deeply fooled, pervaded in the extremely cold wave of Zhongyuan gate, until the three dark hands above, after a long time, a trace of radiation of each other''s swaggering away was rediscovered in a distant place.


    In that direction, the third generation of stars is getting closer and closer, where Chu Yunsheng and others will build new ships.


    "They don''t seem to have gone far? Forget it


    "No, their technology is too advanced. Didn''t you meet an advanced starship last time and want to cooperate with us? Now you can answer them. "


    "Yes, there is an advanced spaceship, which will be more secure in the future."


    The three shadows in the sky exchanged views quickly and sent a signal to deep space.


    ^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Andrew stealthily found the source gate group at the edge of a nebula for three purposes -


    the first, he wanted to use their power to get rid of the two women in the spacecraft. This is what he has been dreaming of, and has been planning for a long time, including this time quietly contacting with Yuanmen group.


    Second, he was afraid that he would not be able to survive the catastrophe of the Galactic Andromeda axis Galaxy Group. The last time the galaxy was extinguished, he rushed out with the superiority of the Jizi spacecraft. This time, he heard that there were spiritual life around, which was too dangerous. He still remembered the first battle of the Andromeda Galaxy still fresh and terrible.


    Third, he is also his backhand of insurance. If the two women find out that they are in private contact with the Yuanmen group, he says that it is in order to contact those Yuanmen group according to the plan that we have discussed before, so that they can spread the news of Chu Yunsheng. It is better to spread the news to every corner of the galaxy, so that those who are at the top and have terrible spiritual life will pay attention to them The force concentrates on Chu Yunsheng, and they can fish in troubled waters and escape quietly.


    Since the contact signal was secretly sent out, Andrew has been fidgeting, often waking up in dreams, and always dreaming that ashell had cut his head with a sword.


    He closed himself in the cabin of the boat. He said that he was ill. In fact, he was waiting for news. If the other party did not respond, he would have to give up.


    Little York is on guard outside. He is Andrew''s iron hand. Since the last "big organ" incident, although he was beaten, he risked his life to do some secret things for Andrew. Now he has won Andrew''s trust. Therefore, he changed his real name to little York to commemorate the death of the great York.


    "Come in, York." Andrew, uneasy in his heart, called him in and said, "go and see if those scientists have found anything unusual?"


    As Jizi, in the spaceship, his authority is naturally the largest, just like this cabin, which is completely closed to the outside world. However, he does not understand science and must use those scientists. While those scientists who are not chaste, they cheat him to get high treatment, while secretly contacting the two women, betraying him behind his back, has been more than once and twice.


    He knew that those scientists, who were of the same generation as him, looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts, but kept their mouths shut.


    He has given up on these people to focus on the next generation in the future.


    Andrew took a deep breath when young York was ordered to go. He made careful arrangements, but he was still uneasy. Now he realized that the uneasiness must be due to the inadequate preparation and improper preparation.


    Next, maybe it will be a storm, little York may be executed, and he may be humiliated and beaten again, but he is used to it.


    He didn''t know what happened to Jizi in other periods, but he thought that his life would be better than that of Jizi. Who could be worse than him!?


    In fact, the last of the three purposes of his plan is that he is very contradictory. He doesn''t want to "sell out" Chu Yunsheng until he has to. It''s not because he has a good feeling for Chu Yunsheng, but that there are many elites in the seventh century there, which can be one of his future capitals.


    If Chu Yunsheng is finished, those people on earth will still be alive. Unfortunately, this can only be an illusion. He is extremely naive. When the two spirits of the fairy Galaxy fight against each other, he is on the edge. He knows that those people will not survive once Chu Yunsheng dies.


    He hoped that the two women could not find out that he was secretly contacting the Yuanmen group outside, so that he would not have to go to the last step.


    Hope, in the end, is hope. Little York never returned, and he gradually realized that he had lost completely this time.


    The two women might be waiting for him outside the hatch, and once he went out, they would know.


    He knew that he could not die for the time being. As Jizi, the spaceship would give priority to protecting him. If he wanted to kill him, he should at least cheat him out of the Jizi ship. But the humiliation of being beaten like a dog was more painful than death.


    Last time, they warned him that if there were any minor actions, they would not punish them in private, but should be made public. Once they were made public, what prestige would he have?


    As a result, he seemed to know that a prisoner who had been sentenced to death did not get out of the closed cabin, but could survive for a while.


    "Come out, you always have to come out." Wenluo''s cold voice sounded outside the door, and Andrew was in complete despair, and had no more illusions.


    "I''ve contacted the original life instead of you." Wenluo''s voice was still cold: "we have discussed the conditions again. It seems that they ran into a powerful fleet by accident. I asked people to make an analysis and comparison. It was in the fairy battlefield. The fleet of other Earthlings, as Jizi, should come out to lead the flying ships!"


    Andrew is paralyzed on the ship. God knows what they want to do!? Should he attack the fleet and Chu Yunsheng behind it?


    I don''t know why, he always believed that as long as he was Jizi, he would have confidence to defeat these two women one day. However, he had no confidence to face Chu Yunsheng''s terrifying force.Are these two women crazy?


    In the end, he went out and didn''t see Asher. Nearby, Wenluo looked at him with cold eyes: "do you think we''re crazy? This is the only chance for you, and everyone on this ship, to live. "


    ¡­¡­


    The 37 warships kept on detecting the sky, but unexpectedly, the other side never caught up with them. It was like they disappeared and never appeared again.


    After gathering the information, he always felt that something was wrong. He felt that there was something wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I''m suspicious He told Chu Yunsheng, who had been engaged in the study of forbidden techniques, his uneasiness.


    Chu Yunsheng shot a wave, and the figures and figures jumping in the void disappeared. He looked at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just possible to recognize us, and then find a spiritual life to take refuge in. These are one of the situations predicted in our previous plan. The Star Road ahead is becoming more and more crowded. If we don''t recognize it, we will be recognized by others Come out, so you should pay close attention to the construction of new ships. I don''t think they will know that when we appear again, we will not be a fleet


    Once the new ship is built according to the design requirements, it is not only a fleet, but also has the opportunity to mix with other fleets.


    He thought about it again and said, "if Andrew and the new left-handed envoy spread the situation of you and us together in the dark, I''m very worried that once we get to the edge dwarf galaxy, we will suddenly find that the left-handed or the new Shenguo side may form the same in this unknown chaotic galaxy A target, waiting there together, waiting to kill you and us, and take away the legacy of the old God. "


    Although Chu Yunsheng has basically no old deity left here, others may not believe it. What he really worried about being robbed is another thing - the just started macro technology research and all the materials.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, I do not know when a glimmer of killing: "so, we also need an ally."


    ¡­¡­


    Maiya is more and more careful. As the voyage goes on, they have found three waves of moving radiation sources, two of which are suspected to be spaceships and one is fleet.


    Fortunately, the other side is also careful, both sides even try not to explore, directly brush past.


    The Corinthians decided that it was the speed of the fast warships that frightened them from touching them easily.


    Meiya was inspired, simply ordered the whole ship at all costs, full speed sailing, no longer cover up.


    The faster the speed, usually means the higher the advanced degree. When they are weak inside and inevitably encounter other spacecraft fleets, active detonation speed is also a choice that has to be made.


    Tactics at all stages are always changing. Before hiding, be careful. If you can''t hide now, you will have to change.


    After the first world war with ban Li Lu, the warship was badly wounded and lost his mind. If there was no old hull, he would have died long ago. The life source of the linear Cardinal was greatly damaged, and most of the combat power was wasted. Only one person was stabbed. By using the system of wunu man, he could barely use silver weapons again.


    But all the warships know that if they fly forward, there will be another war. Exhausted, they don''t know whether they can cope with it. They want to stay and repair for a period of time in the irregular small galaxy that they supplied before. However, if they delay, they will not catch up with the pace of the main fleet, and the result will be unable to catch up with their strength, Soon it was equivalent to extinction.


    Therefore, in any case, we must get back to the main fleet as soon as possible, at least close enough, and hope that when the next world war breaks out, we can delay the main fleet to help.


    A long time later, an oval spaceship came here quietly from the darkness in the sky they were speeding up to pass by.


    In the spaceship, Mu ran, suspended in the dark, seemed to have a dream. In the dream, Chu Yunsheng told her how to wake up from the closed zero dimension, so that she could decide whether to wake up or continue to close.


    She seems to have studied in her dream for a period of time. Today, she finally opens her eyes.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "are you awake?"


    A very light but very clear voice suddenly sounded from her body.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu ran was shocked and did not move. His eyes quickly adapted to the darkness and wanted to see the surrounding environment clearly.


    "We''re microlife, right in your body, talking to your brain through your internal nerves."


    A slight voice said, "you don''t have to worry. We have no hostility. We want to identify you."


    "We?" Mu ran found that there was no light around him and he could not see anything. He quickly recalled the memory before he "woke up" while maintaining his composure.


    "Yes, we have been following you for a long time, but we are also in extreme danger." A slight voice said, "we found that you still have the characteristics of life in a battlefield, and we risked to save you."


    "Is there anyone else alive? Where are they? " Thanks to the intensive training accumulated over the years, Mu Ran has recovered quickly. She thinks of the miserable battlefield before she wakes up. At the moment, she can not tell whether she is sad or happy when she is alive.


    "In other places, with you, there are five. There is not much we can hide from you." A slight voice said: "we have tried many ways to make you wake up, but all failed. If you don''t wake up, we can only choose to give up you. It''s almost impossible to hide and expose."


    "What is this place? Why did you risk saving us? " Asked the clover, fully composed.


    "An enemy ship, we lurked in with some lives many years ago to explore some secrets. Later, it was revealed that we tried every means to fight them to gain control of the ship." A slight voice said: "but in order to get into the ship smoothly, the force lurking in was very weak. We could only gain the external control of the spaceship. The enemy has been trying to clean us up and firmly control the internal control.


    We use external control to track you down, but we have never been able to identify you as the life we are looking for. "


    Through the initial confusion and doubt, Mu Ran''s thinking gradually became clear in the dark. He found that the voice of micro life, the "you" used in the front and "you" in the back refer to different meanings and categories.


    The first is her and other survivors, and the second "You mean, besides us, there are life races similar to us, and only one of them is what you want to look for?" she guessed


    A slight voice said, "yes, only one."


    She said, "there is only one of them..." Instead of saying her origin directly, she was worried that her side was not the target of the other party. Once she said it, she and several other surviving comrades in arms might be killed by micro life quickly.


    Although, she knows some things, when the cold star fleet passed by a planet, there was a race claiming to be a tiny life. For this reason, the underground villains also used the other party''s technology to carry out the investigation, which made the birds fly.


    But even if they are of the same clan, they may not be the same branch. Even if they are the same branch, they may not be the enemy. When they first met, they were not clear about the enemy and ourselves.


    Therefore, she was very cautious. At the beginning, she did not ask questions.


    "Are you hesitating? Or deliberately procrastinating? " A slight voice said, "we can sense all your senses. We can get information from every nerve that your brain has not yet received, what you see, what you hear, what you feel, and so on.


    Although we haven''t entered your brain yet, we don''t know what you are thinking. We can only judge your thinking direction from your comprehensive reaction, but some of our colleagues are waiting for orders outside the neural information entrance of your brain. If you still don''t tell us your origin, we have to take the risk to enter your brain And then you will die. "


    However, Mu ran was not frightened: "if this is really useful, you have already done it, haven''t you?"


    A slight voice was silent for a moment and said, "yes, there is a half chance that we will fail. We can''t get the information we want, but no matter what, you will still die. Now there is not much time. The enemy may find our hiding place soon. We have to take risks."


    Star race has no benevolence, only can they get the information they want, half of the chance of failure? I''m afraid it''s more than half.


    Mu ran thought for a moment and said, "we understand what you mean. I hope to find a good solution. We are in a dilemma of mutual game. You want to find the people you want to find. However, my other colleagues and I are worried that we are not the people you are looking for. Once we say it, you will clear it first."


    Any promise that "said" will still be safe is powerless at this moment, because there is no higher power or rules to curb the interests of violating the promise at this time, so that the violation of commitment will be punished and paid a price.If morality is the poor tool used by the weak to bind the strong, and in the starry sky without morality, and no one can make laws that everyone must abide by, then everyone must be cruel first.


    The light voice understood this, and mura understood it. Therefore, when mura asked for a better solution, the light voice said, "there is a solution, but we can''t guarantee it will succeed. We have some target images we need to look for here. If you can recognize who they are, then our next plan can be carried out smoothly You can survive because of this. If you don''t recognize it, or if you don''t recognize it intentionally, we will judge that you don''t know it and then kill it.


    In order to maintain reliability, we deleted all the important people that other members of your class may also know, so it''s very unlikely that you will recognize them. "


    After that, a slight voice, without waiting for her to agree or disagree, transmitted a picture message to her through a nerve tissue -


    it was a desolate planet, many primitive and miserable human beings, crouching on the ground, looking at a space fighter slowly descending from the sky with panic and terror eyes.


    The door opened, and a man in a spacesuit came out. His face was so familiar


    ¡­¡­


    A warship of 37 ships docked on a "meteorite" composed of heavy metal elements inside the irregular galaxy. Its mass is enough to become a fixed asteroid of a star brother far away. It can only wander around this brother Gao, who inherited most of the family''s heritage, and is pulled around by the other party''s gravity.


    Recently, it may have become intolerable to bully this brother in the family. It wants to take advantage of the gravitational penetration of another big family nearby to the family, betray the family and look for new development opportunities.


    However, it seems that it has been hesitant. In the battle field where the family of Gao Fu Shuai and the other family are intertwined, they are uncertain and uncertain. After all, their families have been inseparable from their grandparents. For a little material, both sides have been fighting each other. In this generation, they have been annexing each other Trends.


    It is not clear about the specific origin of hatred. It is said that it is still a matter of the previous generation, and both sides are still "in laws". Sometimes, a meteorite from the other family will marry into their family, and some elements in their family will be burdened with each other''s powerful families, and there is no fuss. Everyone is busy expanding the original territory.


    But one day, an asteroid who was supposed to marry into their family became more powerful because of the attraction of the other family nearby. He actually quitted his marriage and pulled back the beautiful asteroid which was about to be sent to his own gravitational orbit!


    The war began on that day. Many of its parents, uncles, brothers and sisters died in this battlefield. Of course, some of them surrendered, and many of them surrendered, but the other side was the same.


    Originally, there was no hope for their families to win. After all, the strength of the other family was greatly increased. However, no one thought that the medium-sized family that the other party had drawn in actually stabbed the other party at a critical moment and stole a lot of materials, which led to a treacherous situation.


    Many material conjectures that this medium-sized family may be a spy sent by a super gravity family in the deep galaxy. Otherwise, how could it have the power to steal so many things? But there is no evidence.


    However, these are very long-standing things. It doesn''t want to waste energy on it. If it wasn''t for his brother Gao fushuai who bullied him too much, he would not choose to leave. However, but


    Before it was finally decided, more tragic things happened. The legendary life appeared in their families!


    This should be something to be proud of, but it seems that these lives don''t want to stay for a long time. As soon as they appear, they exploit all kinds of resources crazily. Not only their families, their old enemies, but also the super large families in the deep of the galaxy are frightened in front of these crazy bandits!


    This is not a good life willing to stay here for a long time and leave the seeds of life to them as a reward for taking resources, but a group of crazy predators.


    Sadly, under the control of the other party, it honestly returns to the track that the other party wants and gives its material.


    A long stream of material is shot into the sky, from all directions to a point. There, it seems that there are a pair of invisible "giant hands", in the way of many life has never been built in the starry sky, in the fine arrangement and combination of numerous incoming material flows, a huge star ship, in the dark starry sky, little by little, is built and emerged.


    ***


    VIP group: 73628655, welcome to exchange views.


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Chu Yunsheng has been paying close attention to the progress of ship building and quietly hovers on one side of the ship building area, which is like a tiny sand spot compared with the gradually growing new ship.


    The work of Zhuoer, wunu and Jian is becoming more and more arduous. Even with their ability, they are unable to cope with such large-scale and highly complex data processing.


    However, the reason why the construction task is becoming more and more arduous is to insist on perfection.


    But visually, the process of building a ship is really shocking and full of incredible technological beauty.


    The drow first used energy to spread the final model of a new ship in the sky in equal proportion. It was like an illusory ship floating on numerous material flows. If the shadow appeared in the dark, it was like a virtual world in the world. In particular, the internal structure was precise, detailed and grand, just like another fantasy world.


    Wunu man is responsible for processing materials. According to the model data, various combination and arrangement modules are continuously input to the virtual ship body with equal proportion. The microscopic material particles seem to be numbered and automatically put into the matrix to form a new macro structure. The work of the wunu man is more like large-scale coding at the micro bottom of the material.


    He is responsible for leaving a mark in the construction and adding life technology, as if in shaping a living body that is about to have life.


    Other fleets perform their respective duties. Except for a small number of guard warships, other fleets are sent to the vicinity of the three generations of stars, looking for the required material, and then shooting at the assembly point.


    After the calculation of gravity field, the coordinate points here are selected as the best place to build a ship, disperse and detonate the graviton weapons continuously according to certain rules, and transform the ship building site into a huge gravity transmission network centered on it, radiating the entire small galaxy, so as to save the time for the back and forth transportation and loading of flying ships. In addition, in the huge gravity transmission network, various kinds of graviton weapons can be detonated in advance Resources are classified and preprocessed. Looking down, a small half of the irregular galaxy is like a giant Galaxy factory with gravity network as its production line.


    This is not the first time that Chu Yunsheng has watched the virtual ship built. When he left the cold star, he built it once. This is the first time that he really participated.


    Compared with the grand virtual ship, it is as tiny as dust hanging in the sky. The life of Zhuoer is like a war immortal. It moves with the change of gravity. It is a fantastic and beautiful world just like the delicate model in front of him.


    In front of him one by one, and fly out in turn, like scattered pages, forming a long column, each page seems to be composed of a two-dimensional structure of the energy world, the previous page and the next page have a more sequential relationship.


    They are not real two-dimensional planar structures in space. In the three-dimensional world, it is impossible to truly exist two-dimensional macroscopic structures in space independently, which is contrary to the physical basis of the three-dimensional world.


    They are more like a three-dimensional space is divided into countless pieces, each piece is like a piece of bread, is a two-dimensional attribute surface, combine them together, is a complete bread.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to find out the secret of the rune civilization from them. The bold and resolute feeling revealed between the runes makes people wonder whether they have ever launched a sprint against the spiritual world!


    In addition to building warships, the Zhuoer, Jian and wunu people are responsible for some of their early tasks. After obtaining a certain foundation, Chu Yunsheng is also responsible for some of the most familiar and suspicious Rune fields.


    Fu pattern breaks the key machine, the battle source gate, the nine order Yuan Fu points to the spiritual world, the grand ambition has a glance!


    Why does laoshenzun leave a rune that is not necessary in ancient books? Why did the rune race mysteriously disappear? wait.


    Although its information is very few, even incomplete, and has been modified by the Ancient Book God Zun, and although it is not known whether they have been successful, at least it is certain that they have made progress towards this goal.


    Chu Yunsheng''s runes are all structures below the fourth order. Although he has mastered two kinds of runes with more than four orders, they are all abandoned at the moment, and only one to three order meta symbols are used.


    A long time ago, he found that there was a problem in the middle of the third level to the fourth level. To be exact, it was the problem of the ancient books. He found that there was something missing in the fourth order Rune images recorded in the ancient books, which was very important and suspected to be the soul of the rune civilization.


    It is precisely because of this, his Rune ability has not been improved since then. Later, even if he can advance in the way of energy basis, he has not made any changes because he can not find out what the little lost soul is.


    If we don''t solve the key problems between the third and the fourth order, and study the nine order runes directly, we will undoubtedly be castles in the air. Without the theoretical basis of reality, nothing can be studied.


    Recently, Chu Yunsheng has been trying to rationalize his original feeling, to study this issue in depth again, and has made some progress. Therefore, he has never been too concerned about the command of the 37 warships to fight with a group of Yuanmen.


    The false spirit endows him with spiritual implication, and the forbidden art of spiritual accumulation gives him a chance to see the spiritual world. With a higher level of experience and perception, he can have a broader thinking and thinking.Normally speaking, the Privy can do as well as the wunu people. In the field of high energy, they even do better. The difference lies in how to do it?


    For the same thing, the Privy has the method of the privy, and the wunu man has the wunu method. The advantages and disadvantages of the two lie in the universal adaptability of the wunu method. Any wunu man can do it as long as he has mastered the basic theory and has a spaceship or other tools, while the method of the Privy is only applicable to itself.


    the disadvantage is that the wunu man''s method is universal To achieve this goal, the cost is almost unimaginable. After exploring countless galaxies, sacrificing countless people, and several exterminations, they have experienced countless failures and successes from generation to generation, and they are still lucky. More unfortunate struggling races have long been annihilated in the vast universe.


    A cardinal, as long as a contract, can easily do, time may be only a few decades on earth, a huge gap, so that any star race can feel the great injustice and ruthlessness of the universe.


    Therefore, unraveling the hidden secrets of Rune technology is bound to be of great help and Enlightenment to the future research of Hongke technology. Chu Yunsheng has made some progress. After numerous attempts to isolate different runes, he has managed to find a trace of mutual connection and form the present "bread slice" shape.


    He put these talismans into the new ships under construction, some to enhance the performance of new ships, and some to prepare for transplanting them to new ships. Although their ranks are not high, no more than three levels, but the effect is very good.


    In particular, the Rune of closed life became perfect after being transformed by the macro fragment of the Andromeda galaxy, which inspired Chu Yunsheng a lot. Among the two runes beyond the third level, one of them can always form a contrast with each other. If there is a breakthrough in the research of Rune science and technology in the future, it will be this rune.


    In addition, practical is the best verification, only in the continuous application, can we find more and more doubts and problems.


    At the bottom of Chu Yunsheng, there are hundreds of privy orders. They have recently been pulled and pulled by pull and become "experimental objects" for Chu Yunsheng to study runes. They can not participate in the battle of 37 warships and can only contribute their strength here.


    Although it is a hard work and disgraceful for many cardinals, the master of the Haiguo hall is full of admiration for them. He doesn''t want to act as a human prop in the battlefield. Even though he has a deeper understanding of some of his intentions than other sources, it is of no use. He can only follow his arrangement mechanically, otherwise he will make mistakes, We can''t really come up with any useful battlefield advice yet.


    He wanted to participate in the "experiment" of Chu Yunsheng and was willing to be an experimental object, but unfortunately he was already Yuanmen. Chu Yunsheng didn''t need the power of Yuanmen, which made him depressed. He could only watch a small experimental team of his own like catkin people. Because he got a contract after the death of an old cardinal, he became the latest Cardinal of the whole ship and went to participate in the experiment ¡£


    Although the new cardinal named DES was very sensible, he immediately came back to report the contents of the experiment after attending Chu Yunsheng''s big experiment, and he was still not afraid to accept other experiments conducted by a larger experimental team.


    To be fair to all, the Haiguo hall master is satisfied with it and wants to cultivate it into a successor of his own. However, every time from his eyes, the sensitive Hai state hall master seems to feel the shadow of Asie, which makes him hesitant.


    Pull out the difference is always a indifferent appearance, and it is always repeated that sentence: that is not the thing you should worry about.


    Among all the Privy masters, its status is far less than that of Ba Yi. It is said that even the Supreme Master of Yuanmen, he also called out: "brother Ba Yi".


    This is unthinkable for other cardinals, even for other ordinary gate.


    Therefore, even if it becomes the source gate, it is not a rival to pull out the difference.


    After reaching the irregular galaxy, the group of armed Yuanmen group was completely lost, and the sea state hall leader was relieved of the combat task. Some floating dignitaries cooperated with the guard warships in the 37th fleet on the periphery, but they could not be used for the time being. They were sent to a node of the gravity transport network to maintain the transportation order by the source gate method.


    Its duty position is basically fixed. However, Chu Yunsheng and the Privy Council below him are like spinning satellites. Every time they pass a cycle, they have to circle in front of it. Every time, they can see the difference between the group of Cardinals greeting them. I wonder if they are deliberately provoking them?


    This time, it decided to ignore it and look out into the depths of the irregular galaxy.


    A moment later, it "Yi" a sound, a flow of material from its feet, a small amount of artificial and possibly natural heavy elements were found by it. After mixing for such a long time in the 37 warships, it still had this knowledge. It was very certain that it was synthetic elements.


    But this small galaxy has been detected and confirmed that there is no life. How can there be synthetic elements?


    The spacecraft going to exploit the resources will not carefully explore all the elements of each rock or asteroid. They will often launch a collection machine and quickly rush to the next target.The master of the Haiguo hall immediately reported his discovery to Jian. Within a short time, he sent a survey team to participate as a team member. One was the guard, the other was that he was a half baked inspector.


    After entering the reconnaissance spacecraft, it got the latest information. These elements were formed hundreds of millions of years ago. For all life on the ground, it was almost prehistoric civilization.


    ***


    I made a big Oolong yesterday. The voice is not genuine, so it is not easy to code words. Please support genuine subscription and floating fire. Thank you.


    The first watch, and the second one.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    the exploration ship does not fly fast, so it needs to resist the constraints of gravity transport network, and it takes a long time to reach the destination.


    From the perspective of astronomy and geology, it is still very beautiful. At least, it has its own orbit around the stars.


    As the strongest life of the whole team, the leader of Haiguo hall is naturally the first person to land. There is no atmosphere on the asteroid, and the stellar wind blows her bare. Some huge pits also mean that she has suffered a terrible impact.


    Her gravity is almost nonexistent to a source gate of the main hall of Haiguo. She can easily fly over her. Soon, she can see the towering collection machine running violently and automatically, plundering all the valuable resources of this asteroid.


    The other members of the team followed him behind him. Under the protection of its source gate method, they approached the acquisition machine in turn. After quickly inputting the command, the machine suddenly stopped, but because of the atmosphere, there was no sound.


    He is still the leader of the Haiguo hall. First, he penetrates through a surface entrance cut by the machine, while others wait on it.


    Before the situation is unclear, the best thing to do is to give a source door to take risks.


    The interior of the asteroid has solidified, like a huge rock. While maintaining communication, the master of the Haiguo hall goes deep through the incision.


    However, up to the bottom, we also found the source of the artificial elements, but nothing was found, as if everything had rotten in the depth of the asteroid.


    It''s not easy for the master of Haiguo hall to wait for an interesting task instead of standing on the gravity net node. As a traffic commander, he will not give up easily. Although it is not necessarily a big deal, it is normal for the star race passing by to leave some traces.


    It used the source gate method to carefully scan the asteroid several times, but it really found an unusual place.


    On the other side of the asteroid, next to a second group of artificial elements, is suspected to have been destroyed and obscured.


    The master of Haiguo hall rushed to the hall immediately and carefully excavated out the fuzzy fossils. After cleaning up, he immediately sent the information of the scene to Jian. The other people who accompanied him also took the spaceship to come. After analysis, and then through the analysis on the other side, we finally got a result that made the master of Haiguo hall dumbfounded -


    this damaged fuzzy fossil is suspected It is a dinosaur of ancient times on earth.


    Both wunu people and Jian have information about the earth, and the hall master of the sea Kingdom has studied the history of the earth since he knew that the place where the five kingdoms are located is the earth.


    Suddenly, the heart of the storm, hundreds of millions of years ago, who transported a dinosaur to the earth millions of light-years away here?


    And what happened here? Why did this dinosaur die here? Where to take their lives?


    If the main fleet did not choose to build ships here, and if these artificial elements were not discovered by accident, perhaps what happened here will never be known and will be annihilated in the current of time.


    It was also the first time that the fleet had passed through numerous galaxies and discovered traces of earth''s ancient life, almost never met.


    But this time, there seems to be a certain probability. Here are a few places that must pass through to leave the edge of the Andromeda galaxy group, where there are a large number of three generations of stars, which means that they can be replenished.


    If so, it means that the life, or spaceship, that brought this dinosaur here from earth may have left the Andromeda axis cluster from one of the two dwarf galaxies long ago.


    Who are these mysterious lives?


    Eager to know, the master of the Haiguo hall took a survey ship, one star, and then another to search for the scope of the star. Different from the previous spaceships that only collected resources, their search process was very careful. Not only did they use a lot of detection instruments, but also went to the battle in person, constantly searching back and forth in their own source space.


    Unfortunately, it almost searched all the small irregular galaxies. After a long time, more than half of the new ships had been built, but it still found nothing.


    By the time it got back to the place where the ship was built, the storm had already subsided. Most of the star race didn''t have much interest in it. Except for a few other "earthlings", no one would care about it.


    However, the head of the Haiguo hall knew that Chu Yunsheng was definitely concerned, and even the wunu people, Zhuoer people and Jian would pay attention to them.


    Unfortunately, it can bring nothing back except fatigue.


    "You''ve done a good job." He came to pick it up, comforted him and said, "if you are another source gate, you will not care about the abnormal elements at your feet. Therefore, you can find out something. The boss praised you personally decades ago."


    The last sentence sounds strange. The master of the Haiguo hall sighs that he still can''t adapt to this kind of time inequality. It didn''t take a long time for it to go out to explore in the spaceship. After coming back, the relatively static place for building ships here has gone for decades.What''s more, the new ship hasn''t been built yet!


    It maliciously thought that the difference must be deliberately said that, and stimulate it.


    "What are decades? Wunu people don''t even blink their eyes, if they have one. " "I don''t have the interest to work continuously for decades without rest. The boss said that we would not use us for the time being. So I found a warship patrolling on the periphery at a high speed. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw you back again."


    Hearing this, the master of the hall of the state of Hai wanted to vomit blood, so he turned to the topic and said, "Mr. Chu, what do you want to tell me?"


    "I don''t know. In addition to building a ship, the boss just enters the zero dimensional world and waits. I don''t know what he is studying. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    The Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall finally couldn''t help but say, "aren''t you in a blink of an eye? Why is it so long? "


    Pull out different smile to say with a smile: "I depend on boss to eat, and do not depend on you to eat, naturally think best to see boss all the time."


    After the leader of the hall of the state of Hai left in dismay, he sighed at the new ship still under construction. In the eyes of these advanced races, time is really a fart.


    Like the hall master, he was also the first to personally experience the huge gap between the two relative times.


    I didn''t feel that I had been in the spaceship before. If I think about those spaceships that were attacked by similar weapons, in one second, I don''t know how many generations have passed in the spaceship. Almost all of the survivors have lost their knowledge inheritance and become a kind of mentally retarded machine feeding.


    The cruelty of the starry sky has always been so.


    Can he see those degenerate brothers who left again? The Lord of the Haiguo hall was probably worried, but neither of them said it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has not been building ships all the time. The difficulty of building a ship is mainly due to the design in advance. When the ship building program is on track, he spent most of his time in the bubble world.


    There is no concept of time, but there are countless bubbles.


    This is his second field of macro research, and only he can complete the task.


    There are not many opportunities and time to observe and study here. The time outside has no significance for him for the time being, but there is only a sequence axis relationship between the front and the back.


    He spent most of his time under the broken bridge across the sky, which is the only unnatural thing in the bubble world. He can observe and experience many unknown things.


    During this period, he also went to a fast warship. The speed there was too fast. Meiya accelerated the warship to the highest speed warning line. Only one round trip, the place where the warship was built passed for a long time.


    The trace of the puppet bully is still not found. The insect is still blocked, while the suspected Mu ran side has changed and is no longer self enclosed.


    He could not know the specific situation, unless he could invade again, but Chu Yunsheng did not try again. After observing for a while, he left.


    But when he passed by for a second observation, he found that other suspected human bubbles around him, some of which had died and disappeared, seemed to have happened.


    When he returned to the main fleet again, the sea state hall master had already returned, but nothing was found, and no other clues were found.


    He sorted out the detailed information, handed it to him, and said, "if the life that makes these synthetic elements leaves here, maybe in the future, we will meet. From the analysis of their synthetic element technology, their technology is very advanced and powerful!"


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment: "in fact, there is a person who may know, but even if it knows, it will not tell us."


    "You mean the Galactic overlord? It has ruled the galaxy for a long time. There must have been many traces left behind. It is possible to know some clues


    Chu Yunsheng stopped talking. After a moment, he said, "we should speed up the building of warships. We can''t let the five orders go on like this. It''s very dangerous for the fast warships. When I went there, I saw several waves of spaceships passing by."


    "You are the only one to talk to it. Now you want to make it perfect together with that wunu Rendian."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s a waste of time. If you make a concise plan, I''ll go to Wuxu."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was right. The fast warship soon ran into trouble. After several battles, he managed to escape.


    On the other side, mura has joined up with the other four comrades in arms, and the air of death is everywhere in the dark spaceship.


    The micro life in her body transmitted a picture of the ship''s interior to her brain: "the enemy has been guarding this cabin. Our strength is not enough, but we have checked your life bodies, which are much better than those of your kind lurking in us. We can join forces to maximize our strength and conquer here. If we can''t attack, the only one is Hope is that our main warships will come, but in time, we are afraid that it will be too late


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    in the dark, Mu ran tried her best to restrain the fluctuation of her thinking. She did not fully trust the micro life in her body, even if the image they gave when they finally confirmed was a member of the cold star team she was familiar with.


    The life training system that she left behind plays a key role at the moment. She can barely maintain the inconsistency between her body''s reaction and her brain''s thinking, so that micro life can keep her own thinking independence without entering her brain.


    It looks more like a split personality, but it''s one of the most basic abilities of high-level life.


    However, she could not have any chance to communicate with the other four comrades in arms in private, whether by speaking, or by comparing or by other means of fluctuation. As soon as the chemical information came out of her head, it would be immediately detected by the micro life outside her head.


    Even, she was not sure whether the four comrades in arms were real or false.


    This is a terrible thing, equivalent to a person''s brain and consciousness are strictly imprisoned, and the prison is only a little bit of the size of the brain.


    If microlife wants to, they can do more terrible things. Through the external nervous system, they can "cheat" the imprisoned life brain. They clearly face the pig headed Ouka people, but they think they are exquisite catkin people. They stab themselves in their belly, but think they have cut off the enemy''s head The whole world becomes indistinguishable from the real, and the micro life is like a spirit on it, controlling everything of the imprisoned life.


    Doubt is like a black hole, which pulls Muran''s mind into the abyss step by step. She sees the darkness and sees four comrades in arms. She even hears their voices and touches their arms, but all of them may be false. Her senses are completely controlled in the hands of micro life.


    She didn''t know where she really was? What the hell is this place?


    What micro life said, she carefully found some small loopholes. If it is really to determine the identity of the fast warship, whether it is what they are looking for or not they are looking for, after confirmation, they should kill them. According to the words of micro life, since they can''t be hidden, after confirmation, what should we do with a useless burden Is that right?


    It is not reliable to say that she needs to use her life to attack the spacecraft. She doesn''t think that she can match a real star race at the present level. She can''t do anything that they can''t do, either in terms of knowledge or in terms of life ability. In this regard, she is very conscious and has not been confused by micro life.


    But she can''t resist. She can only act according to the other party''s intention, survive first, and then look for opportunities.


    She carefully cleared her own situation and found some small but still existing advantages. There were still some deviations in the estimation of micro life for her and her comrades in arms. After the change of her life system, she was able to maintain the separation of mind and body. Several of her comrades in arms should also be able to use this ability if they really survived If you want to.


    However, she has not yet figured out the crucial point: if micro life wants to "cheat" her brain consciousness through external means, the best way is not to let her know that they exist. She will not have a little doubt, and it is perfect. However, they will voluntarily expose themselves in the beginning.


    Unless they really don''t mean it, they think maliciously.


    In the fast warship, not only the thought of "Jian" is influencing all people, but also the various thoughts of other star races, especially the icy thought of the wunu people, which has an impact on the lives of the original cold star fleet. Even before the appearance of the war ship, with the return of Qi Shen and others, it has grown again.


    Mu ran once argued with ALI that before his race was mature, he should make use of the advantages of the main fleet and seriously absorb the advantages of a hundred schools. In the constant fighting and survival of the starry sky, he finally found a way suitable for his own race. It is not correct to insist on one way forever.


    Ali also gave her a earthman hat, called idealism among pragmatists, and he thought that empiricism was the most appropriate direction at present.


    There are many similar debates in the fast warship. Her chat with ALI is just a drop in the ocean, but it represents the ideological collision in the fast warship.


    Mu ran didn''t give up her suspicions. At the same time, she grasped the biggest doubts and kept her brain awake.


    According to the internal map of the spaceship provided by microlife, she and four other comrades in arms, with the cooperation of microlife, avoided hundreds of cleaning weapons and killed dozens of self-propelled weapons through complicated channels.


    Finally, outside the destination, there is only one channel leading to the inside. The self-propelled weapons have been destroyed, but there is still an unknown energy coming out from it. Although it seems that it does not do great harm to yourself, it can not be closed before entering. It is set in the innermost part of the passage and behind the door.


    However, as soon as she stepped into this not long cylindrical channel, she suddenly guessed the key points that she had never understood. The reminder of micro life at this time confirmed her conjecture -


    "through this, the enemy can scan our existence, but as long as we go through, we can break the door, and our system can completely control the ship."Microlife cannot escape in this last passage. The energy in it seems to be specially generated to deal with them, and all their positions and moving bodies in the body of the flea are scanned one by one.


    If the micro life is hidden and does not show up at the beginning, it will be exposed and exposed when it comes to here. On the contrary, it will appear "openly" at the beginning. At this time, it will be very normal and will not be suspected. Even if there is doubt, it will be monitored by them all the time.


    At this time, Muran has a choice. She has a certain degree of assurance. With the help of the energy in the strange way in the channel, she can clean all the micro life out of her body. As a result, there will be two -


    the first, she will see the "real" world, see the real scene around, and confirm that she has been "cheated".


    Second, what she saw was no different from what she saw now. Micro life did not deceive her. Outside this gate, everyone was doomed to failure because of mutual suspicion.


    The distance of the channel is not long. The tiny life seems to know a little fluctuation in her heart and constantly reminds her not to be cheated, but it does not kill her directly, which indicates that they are just psychological conjectures in advance, and can not find the real thoughts in her brain.


    How to choose, only between the electric light flint.


    The next moment, she made a decision to "reopen" her eyes. Before she even "reopened" to see something, a pungent smell of blood filled her smell and hit her brain.


    At her feet, the corpses everywhere, like hell, are all human bodies!


    In the blurred vision, she saw some "people", some extremely tragic people, in the final position as if guarding a dying strange machine, showing her a trace of victory but desolate smile.


    "We finally won. Welcome back to the real world. We come from what you call the wild star..." An old man, sitting under the strange machine, said sadly to Mu ran that there was no joy in victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng persuades Wuxu that although Dian is unwilling, it does not resist under the gaze of Lei Yin compassion. It also knows that the longer the time is delayed, the less favorable it will be for them. It is not because of the fast warships, but because whoever gets to the battlefield to arrange the battle field first has a little chance.


    No matter how perfect the new ship is built, it is the same for the spirit. However powerful the simplification is, it is also the same for people who are not as good as them. Unless we can make a breakthrough in macro research in a short period of time, it is almost impossible.


    Now, the three parties and Chu Yunsheng all acquiesce that only after they have killed their blood can they have enough time and energy to achieve preliminary results in the field of macro research in a relatively stable place.


    Here, no way.


    Moreover, the longer you stay here, the more likely you are to be exposed. Three generations of stars are a sign, and many other star races will come here to take resources.


    Fortunately, the outer structure of the new warship, the material part most concerned about by electricity, has been completed. What has been simplified is about some internal structures. Maybe after being simplified, in the information virtual world of the drow people, we are all like a mosaic of earth people


    He is the only one who supports streamlining. In his opinion, from the point of view of war, to the present degree of perfection, plus the second half of simplification, is completely enough. There is no need to waste any more time pursuing the Perfectionism of the drow people.


    Mosaic is impossible. It''s part of system optimization. Zhuoer people have made it perfect for a long time. However, if we cross the dark area of tens of millions of light-years in the future and lack of resources and energy, it''s not good. Let alone mosaics, it''s plane cartoon people, and even we are all minimized black circles, which means that it''s possible, but only for a moment If you want to be able to exchange information, you don''t care.


    He has simplified the storage structure of a large number of resources. If he wins, he will have the opportunity to rebuild and regain more resources. If he loses, it will be useless to ask for them.


    However, it was not enough to simply simplify the resource storage mechanism. Then he cut down all the parts except the weapon system and structure, which was almost unacceptable to the electric power company. He even cut down all the experimental structures except the macro field.


    As long as it is helpful to the present and the coming war, nothing else will be considered.


    When his "machete" was finally raised to the "rest body group" where the living bodies were placed, to cut down the structural parts of the zhuo''er and wunu people who were prepared to store their own races separately and separate them from the other 37 warship races, the zhuo''er and the URU people finally could not bear it, and met with great opposition, so they had to compromise.


    Even so, it took nearly 10 Earth years for the subsequent construction work.


    It''s time to set out and fly to the rendezvous point with the fast warship.


    At the same time, the news that Chu Yunsheng, the left-handed God, is still alive and its approximate position coordinates are also spreading in a vacuum at the speed of light in all directions.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    the old man slowly told him about their origin. It seemed that he had no more life. His words were intermittent and could only give a general idea after a long time.


    They came from the remote wild stars. At first, after the cold star fleet left, although they did not take them away, they left one small ship after another.


    After thousands of years, they gradually prospered in the undisturbed wild stars generation after generation. Although they were still very backward, they could barely enter the small flying boat that was left for them to learn.


    In the small spaceship, they learned the language in the small spaceship, learned a lot of knowledge they had not reached, and quickly grew up.


    When they learned the truth of their ancestors'' history and the dangers in the future, with the rapid progress of science and technology, they gathered the human and material resources of the world to try to build a bigger spaceship that could take more people away and leave the dangerous wild star.


    They didn''t know at that time that it was approaching the end of the Milky way, and the third battlefield on the edge of the galaxy was torn into a sea of blood. Their star regions were still quiet. The universe was so big that a sea of corpses and blood in a place was as silent as a forest. It seemed that they would never interfere with each other.


    The first test voyage of the spaceship suffered a heavy failure. Their technology was still too backward, but before the second test voyage, the disaster came.


    A scarred battleship broke into their peaceful world.


    However, they were almost defenseless and were instantly defeated. In the eyes of the other party, those proud weapons were similar to enterprises and toys. The war ended quickly. After a large number of compatriots were slaughtered, a small number of people were brought into this warship, which seemed to have experienced a bloody war.


    They thought that they would become slaves and experimenters of others again, just like their ancestors. Maybe another wild star would appear on another planet.


    However, the warship was so badly damaged that it was always trying to escape. It seemed that it was being pursued and killed by someone. When it flew away from the galaxy, it was hit by dozens of different but extremely dangerous attacks. In the small dark area outside the galaxy, the enemy with heavy casualties had to do navigation "slaves" and repair warships with new knowledge.


    But only in this way, even if the enemy is weak enough to breathe, they can not resist and can only become "slaves" forever.


    However, the sky did not seem to abandon them completely. In the dark area, the warship encountered a spaceship that was almost miserable with the enemy. In order to cross the material resources, both sides immediately worked out all their strength.


    The old man did not know why the enemy who had captured them did not kill them all at the most difficult time. Instead, they always died to protect their lives. However, it was only limited to this. It seemed that they only wanted them to live.


    The spaceships that came to snatch the resources also saw that this was a weakness, and almost won the victory, and even destroyed all the embryo storage areas in the battleship, but it failed in the end.


    However, in this war, those "bandits" used them to destroy the warships and attack their enemies, so that they could arm them quickly and obtain many ways to deal with the "slave owners".


    Among them, the dying machine behind them, the intelligent machine, has been fighting with them for a long time. It is a weapon and a comrade in arms that they rely on for survival, and now they are still barely supporting it.


    Although the robbers have been killed, but help them to obtain part of the authority in the ship, which is one of the reasons why they can live to this day.


    In this war of desperate resistance, they did not know how many of their own kind they had killed. Today, they are in despair. Even with the malicious "help" of those bandits, they will eventually fall down because of the big gap with the enemy. If the embryos were not completely destroyed, if the enemy did not want to kill them all, they might have been killed long ago Yes.


    The appearance of Mu ran and other people gave them a new hope. The small spaceship that left the deserted star seemed to indicate that the gods who left thousands of years ago were some kind of their kind.


    As for the enemies, they will not resist the temptation of killing themselves, so long as they can not resist the temptation of the enemy, they will not believe that they will kill themselves again.


    When the flea approached them step by step, they could not attack and hesitated not to commit suicide, but desperately wanted the flea to wake up and get rid of the enemy''s fictitious world - for which they had to kill countless companions.


    With only one step to go, mu''an is about to come to the front, and the machines behind them will be shut down. They will become "slaves" again and lose the last chance to commit suicide. Mu''an finally "wakes up" and they win.


    However, only two of them survived. There were also real puzzles in the true and false of micro life. There were indeed five cold star people rescued by them, and the two who had just died. It was probably because of a moment''s hesitation that they made the wrong choice.


    After hearing this, there were still many questions, but these people could not answer them¡ª¡ªWhy can microlife find traces of fast warships? Is it a coincidence, or is there something else?


    According to the old man''s description, she naturally thought whether it was a red man?


    If the micro life is really red, then it is too terrible. At the beginning, in the wild star, together with Chu Yunsheng, everyone was cheated by them!


    She vaguely knew that microlife had proposed a coordinate to let the original cold star fleet pass by and study the method of making the red man''s source body together. If they really passed, and the micro life was indeed a red man, it would be a huge trap!


    If the red man saw the fleet destroyed and fled in all directions, it was a fraud. On the contrary, it was likely to set a trap at that coordinate.


    At that time, they were still very weak. If they fell into the trap carefully arranged by the enemy, they would hardly survive if they knew themselves.


    But the cruelty and heartlessness in the starry sky is just like this. Even if one''s own kin is chopped off one by one in front of him, as long as the other party has not found out his real identity, they can be as if nothing has happened. They will not be angry, sad, excited, and have no success. They will only calmly continue all kinds of strategies until they reach their goals Yes.


    How many of them die is not their first consideration.


    But is micro life really a red man? After all, no one has actually seen the red man, and Mu Ran is not sure.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that microlife is really very interested in human beings. According to their original statement, they have been lurking on the barren stars for thousands of years, just to steal human beings.


    After seeing two surviving comrades who were still in fear, Mu ran, as Ali''s assistant and the highest commander here, immediately said, "the enemy must be alive, and the battle is not over. Third, you are proficient in the system, and try to control the warship with the help of the invading procedures left by the star race who deliberately helped the barbarians. Only when we control the warships, can we have the cooperation with them The other side''s qualification to fight. "


    "Don''t worry, deputy. I''ve learned a piece of code from wunu people. As long as you enter the enemy''s internal system, it will work. To tell you the truth, deputy team, big Junge''s system is good, but I prefer the coldness and cruelty of the code." How many times did the cold star man, who was called the third old man, escaped from death, was tough minded and ignored a large number of corpses around him. He had already begun to learn the system system of this spaceship skillfully.


    "You didn''t learn it by stealth. Yies learned it for you on purpose." Mu ran didn''t tell him the truth, because he was afraid to attack his pride and confidence in his success in stealing school. At that time, Yisi told her, and she has been hiding it till now.


    "It doesn''t matter, deputy. I''ve learned it anyway." The third seems to be a cold-blooded person, or see too many of his comrades in arms have died, and he has no strong reaction to the two comrades who have just died, or he has been used to burying his feelings in the depths of his heart, his eyes are cold and he doesn''t like to talk.


    However, another surviving comrade in arms had a sad face, but he also tried to restrain himself. After quickly saluting the two dead comrades with Mu ran, he automatically took charge of guarding the surrounding situation.


    Mu ran began to consider the current situation calmly. According to the old man, microlife is indeed connected with one of their main warships, and will come soon. If we can''t seize control of the warship before that, it will be very dangerous.


    She doesn''t ask the third to really control the warship. It''s too difficult. Even if they have trained and studied for so long, they can''t be a real rival of the star race, even with the help of those "bandits". Her real purpose is to let the old three use a piece of code of URU man to snatch a signal transmission opportunity of a spaceship to the fast warship and the master The fleet sends out signals.


    As long as the signal is sent out, no one can chase them back, so that they can have a ray of vitality.


    It should not be too far from a fast warship on a large scale, and the light speed of the signal is always much faster than that of any spaceship.


    "What else can I do for you?" Asked the frail old man.


    Mu ran thought for a moment and said, "I do have a plan, but you will sacrifice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Chu Yunsheng has been back and forth between the new ship and the fast warship to ensure the smooth convergence of the two ships.


    When he reappeared in the fast warship again, he left the storage area with the standby life body made by the warship in accordance with the simple method of the drow people. Then, through the highest authority, he found a signal from mura and others received ten days ago when the fast warship was inside the ship.


    The content of the signal is compressed so much that there is no coordinate. It only mentions that there will be a voluntary descendant, which will keep the conscious mind in a fierce mood


    Chu Yunsheng left a message for mia, and then immediately returned to the bubble world.


    By this time, a huge oval warship had been a long time away from the spaceship where mura was located.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    microlife did not die out, and even they controlled the number of outcasts far more than those left in the last area where the flea was located. However, they were all women. According to the old man''s opinion, all the men were killed by these resisters with the help of the bandits at that time.


    Only when all the males controlled by microlife die and their embryos are destroyed, can they have the value of existence and the chance of resistance. Otherwise, they will be destroyed.


    This is their only poor capital, or with the lives of the same people.


    Mu ran and his two comrades in arms greatly enhanced their strength. After the signals were sent out, they resisted various attacks of microlife for dozens of times.


    But the strength is limited after all. As time goes on, the number of people gradually decreases, and Mu Ran is also injured. She is a woman, and there is no value in the camp here, so the attack on her is the most unscrupulous.


    She insisted on supporting it, but she could not support it for long. The gap between the two sides is too big, and the main warship of micro life will come at any time.


    A new wave of attacks is coming again. Many women controlled by micro life, holding their children, are baby girls, trying to spread the tactics of the sea of people to their feet. Similar attacks often occur, which strongly test the nerves of the resisters.


    They were forced to attack these women and girls, kill them in front of them and pile them up on the bodies of other women and girls.


    These dead women don''t know the truth until they die. They live in another world, a world woven by micro life, so that a little girl with half her arm destroyed, smiles and continues to rush towards them.


    A resister who did not have time to shoot her completely was killed with a smile. She took off his bleeding head and held it in his hand like a beloved doll, smiling slightly.


    This slight change immediately aroused the vigilance of Mu ran. Microlife seemed to have broken the law of killing. The situation suddenly became extremely severe. It may be that the signal caused the micro life to be uneasy, and they hope to quickly end all this.


    The third stuffy man controls the control of the final area. If he loses the control right here, he will be left to the enemy.


    The flea never gave up, nor did those who resisted it. They had nothing to give up. They shot their sisters and compatriots numbly.


    Suddenly the front stopped, and the woman retreated like the tide. A voice came from the broken arm girl holding the dead man''s head: "our main warship has arrived. You have no chance to surrender."


    Then, a dynamic image of deep space scanning is displayed in front of the public, and the enemy''s warships will arrive soon.


    For this reason, microlife even opened the right of external detection of the warship to Muran and others, and it was certain that the warship was approaching at full speed.


    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll all be killed, your female species will lose their function, they will also be destroyed, and from then on, your race will be completely extinct."


    "Give up resistance, at least you can still exist."


    "This is the last chance, we have lost patience."


    "It is foolish to choose unnecessary resistance. As a race, the first thing to consider is to survive."


    "It''s life, it''s death. You''re going to make a decision."


    As they speak, microlife has begun to execute female humans controlled by them, killing themselves in rows and pouring them into the blood.


    This is totally different from the meaning of the shootings by the resisters just now. All the resisters immediately had red eyes and trembled slightly.


    "How about it? Have you thought about it? "


    The cold tone of micro life is like killing a group of animals without fluctuation.


    The little girl was floating in mid air and twisted off another head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman had already died a great deal, and the bodies were floating in the air.


    "You have no choice, as lower animals..."


    The little girl''s voice suddenly stopped, and her eyes suddenly and violently looked at Mu ran and behind the resistance.


    I saw that the old man who had no idea of life or death, did not know when, but rose to the ground. His body was in rapid and complex changes, and his cold eyes looked at her like contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? "


    The little girl''s shrill voice echoed in the air.


    Mu Ran has stepped back a step, "the old man" flies forward, and the women behind the little girl all stop in the air. They are still afraid of how to control the micro life.


    The little girl looked at the old man''s eyes. From his cold eyes, it was startled and humiliated to find that the other side was looking at it just like looking at a lower animal!


    But it has been speechless, the next moment, the old man''s eyes have passed it, as if through the system of the warship, looking at the main warship in the sky.


    And it still can''t move.¡­¡­


    The main fleet has been flying on the channel of the interstellar link under the great reduction of the scope. The new star ship after three ships are in one, after passing a huge star, it is heading towards the vast deep space.


    The universe is lonely for most of the time, as if the whole world has its own existence, and everything else is the background of darkness, which is always unchanged. It is like a curtain hanging there, only the cold spacecraft sails quietly, without any sound.


    Thirty seven ships have all been parked inside the new ship. They are expected to be in the system before they are in the ship, and they are in the first place - the mine that has not been in great action has finally started to examine one by one with a large amount of investigation data.


    Whether it is the star race of the thirty-seven ships or the source gate commander, except the two people of the hall of the state of Haiguo and the alienation, all the others shall be reviewed again, and the golden Jiayuan gate is no exception.


    As a senior employee developed by Lei, Fu Zun also acts as a beater, standing on the first line of the review. Under its prestige, the worshippers of the source gate have to submit.


    The investigation data that Lei latent made for so long can be said to be a full of sweat, combined with the advanced technology of the wunu people, can quietly enter into and invade various warships to search for historical information and monitor their communication. All the investigation data that it thinks has problems are found by it.


    "We used to be part of the new gods, but..." A star race representative explained.


    "It''s not fair, it''s just an informal chat." A source door was caught in pain.


    "Me? How could it be? You can''t ask me about the brother. I am an old man. " One of the Privy is not satisfied with the Tao.


    However, Lei did not let them go, and asked questions coldly, and then asked them one after another. Fortunately, he was a wunu man. Otherwise, he would not have done so many "suspects" at the same time.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo was ordered by Lei Lei to enter the rest body immediately, and was not allowed to protect any race. He had to return to the side of the pulling out of the country with depression and said, "this wunu man is crazy. I think it even the drow people want to check it."


    "You think it is very good for you to keep it under the surveillance of the wunu people. Don''t provoke it. It doesn''t look up to you."


    "What can I do to check it?" the head of the hall of the state of Haiguo argued


    "At least your contract with me is worth it to look up well," he said


    The head of the hall of Haiguo was like a frost beating eggplant. He couldn''t speak. After half a sound, he burst out a word from the earth man and scolded: "walk dog!"


    Finish, suddenly feel lost, impulse, forget who the "master" is.


    "Pull out the strange smile way:" the words will lose ah hall Lord, besides, you see that not also said nothing, wunu people themselves do not jump out, you fart heart. "


    "I know, it is better to check nature, just worry that it can play by the title and the scope of the attack is too wide. Many of my experimental projects will be abandoned. This kind of thing has not been done."


    Pull out the difference is just the way: "life and death war, careless not!"


    Next moment, he was still in the same shape, and took the head of the hall of Haiguo to the rest array and said, "Berger Ma Ma drives the sun fiercely. I must change my image this time. You should not wear your fish skin..."


    After a few seconds of being stunned, he suddenly scolded: "I am damned, * the zhuoyer, who is too bullied!" "


    the head of the hall of Haiguo does not speak, trying to enter a higher field, not on this sad" planet ", and the cold zhuoyin Continuous ring: insufficient authority, insufficient authority, insufficient authority


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    the main warship assisted by micro life has already noticed something strange. It has deviated from an angle on the coming channel and crossed the sky from the upper position.


    At the same time, they resolutely launched a light track, containing high heat energy, to destroy the runaway spacecraft, including their own people.


    One after another invisible barriers appear on the road like shields, trying to stop its progress.


    In the dark starry sky, the light track shoots up like a sword and smashes the barriers. At the moment of impact, the energy generated will force the invisible barriers out of the darkness, shining out a huge and exquisite internal structure, just like a complex giant painting outlined by countless lines, but it runs orderly like a machine until it is smashed.


    It''s a rune, and it''s the most common hexa Jia rune. It has a unique and stable structure, and it can decompose and melt other forms of energy from the outside world one by one, but it is only a third-order level. Under the high-energy light Orbit Bombardment of ultra-high-energy level, each Rune can only melt and decompose a little, and then it will disintegrate because of its overload operation ¡£


    However, there are a lot of them, which are arranged in the sky outside the spacecraft endlessly. The dark energy there is like an infinite sea, which can make them form continuously. Because their order is too low, each channel consumes little dark energy, so there is no need to worry about the situation that the dark energy around will be emptied instantaneously.


    Chu Yunsheng was suspended in the spaceship and warship. He didn''t go out. His body was not easy to use, and his sensitivity to dark energy was very low. He needed time to transform.


    In the spaceship, there is no power of the source gate, and there is no calculation system of the fast warship. He simply and quickly uses the second Sword form and the third Sword form in the ancient book to find out the tiny life, and then use the second Sword form to lock and bind it.


    There is no gorgeous sword shadow or roaring sword spirit. With the help of Zhuoer people''s control method of energy, the two ancient swords only exist between the quiet waves of dark energy in the space, formed from Chu Yunsheng''s thinking, and come out in an instant.


    When dealing with the more powerful warships outside, they use runes.


    On the side of the spaceship, the high-energy level of the cardinal makes it easy for him to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to form a series of three-level hexajia symbols.


    The outer light track is still driving in, and the third-order rune is too weak for it to offset the gap between its essence in number.


    But they are still too many, dense, and more and more. They are all crowded side by side. They are pressed together like pages of a book. They are full of space, but they still don''t stop. The density is still rising continuously. Their maker, Chu Yunsheng, keeps creating more and more of them as if he was in the evil.


    With the increase of the number, the light orbit is still smashing one side of the runes, just like laughing at these three-level runes, which are beyond their capacity, they go through and approach the spaceship to destroy them completely.


    At the last distance, the density of the hexajia Rune has increased by several orders of magnitude. It seems that we should insert plane patterns on the small scale of space. If they are full, we should go deeper into smaller scales, just as the accuracy goes from decimeter to centimeter and then to millimeter. Every time we improve the accuracy, we will pull out the gap In centimeters, millimeters, nanometers Layer by layer of deep precision continues to insert rapidly.


    If it continues to be infinitely subdivided, there will be a minimum scale. On this scale, the space will become discontinuous. If we can reach the field here, it is a miracle like magic, and the knowledge of space-time physics is incredible.


    Chu Yunsheng is far from being able to reach this level, even if he is using Lingyun. When he raises the density to a certain level, he can''t insert even one Rune plane. Otherwise, it will cause mutual interference between two adjacent parallel Rune surfaces and cause internal structure failure.


    From a macroscopic point of view, these countless layers of Rune planes are pressed together as if they form a whole, and the gap between one side and the other side is not visible, which is like the essence.


    The wonderful change took place at a certain density level of the arrangement of the talismans. When Chu Yunsheng placed the last key Rune plane on the scale of this level, all the rune planes suddenly changed, as if they were alive. They were not isolated from each other, but flowed delicate connections and reactions, just as if they were "whispering" with each other. A vast expanse of water is as like as two peas. The


    track continues to break through, but this time it seems to be in a sea of moments. Every time it breaks a rune, it will appear a similar Rune at the same time. If


    is like a real Rune stack, there are only 10 runes, and the first runes are broken, and the remaining 9 sides will move forward one step, while the tenth will appear again. The rune as like as two peas that are destroyed first, is again tenth sides.


    This process can be completed by itself in an instant. There is no need for Chu Yunsheng to intervene or intervene so fast. They seem to have a close relationship with each other. They can record the runes that have been broken in front of them, and then reproduce them at the end of the heap.In this way, as long as there is still dark energy for them to form in the surrounding space, they will never stop!


    The dark energy in the starry sky is even and almost endless. As long as they do not suddenly empty their surroundings, the dark energy of the sea will continue to let them regenerate in the destruction, until the invading energy is completely dissolved, and then a new balance is reached.


    In other words, light tracks are no longer fighting them, but are fighting an ocean of dark energy. If they are not too low in order, they are equivalent to hitting stones with eggs.


    But even so, in the last short distance, they still only rely on the third-order level, in a very short period of time, they quickly melt the invincible light track into the endless Rune world, and this is almost a strange circle. The faster the light track attacks, the shorter the time, the larger the number of reborn runes they face The faster we face the dark energy world, the more terrifying the dark energy consumed.


    When the last glimmer of light annihilated on the deck of the ship, the stack of runes quickly calmed down and returned to equilibrium, and the surrounding dark energy no longer flowed towards them, returning to space uniformity.


    Chu Yunsheng recorded some figures, turned back and came to the sky over the deserted star woman.


    The scene just now is a step forward in his research on Rune technology, which has been applied to the manufacture of new warships. Today, it is the first time for him to use it in actual combat.


    Some important data, such as the density needed to achieve similar effects, the order of arrangement, the influence of dark energy vortex on the stability of the rune surface, and so on, still need to be obtained from experiments and actual combat, and then summarized and analyzed.


    All along, he did not leave the ship to go to the stars, and his invading life could not catch up with a good warship.


    Eliminate the light track, Chu Yunsheng only shot a first sword, let it chase the warship in the vast sky of stars.


    In the spaceship, both women and girls are confined to the same place by him, unable to move. When he has finished dealing with the outer spaceship, he reaches out to take back the second and third sword moves. Countless tiny points can only be seen under the microscope, from the eyes, nose, ears and skin of the wild star man He was forced to pull it out and converge on his palm to form a rotating circle.


    Just now, it seems that the head of the girl is still breaking away from the shackles of the little girl.


    However, Chu Yunsheng only backhand, there is an infinite stretch of energy palm shadow, through her body, they directly hit!


    The little girl''s blood stained body flew down like a broken kite. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. Mu ran caught her below and gave her to other resisters.


    From the "dream" finally "wake up" of the wild star women, as if from one world suddenly across another bloody world, a short period of time, the spacecraft a seeping and seemingly unbelievable silence.


    And then there was a succession of cries, bleak and bleak.


    Chu Yunsheng flew back to the machines guarded by the resisters and said, "Mu ran, come here."


    The other resisters backed away consciously. After listening to the plan of Mulan, they knew that the old man was no longer the old man, but a powerful life from the Muran side. He was the man who led the fleet to rescue their ancestors from the hands of the red people.


    Mu ran had not seen Chu Yunsheng for a long time. He called his name as usual. Some long lost memories made her eyes hazed. It was not because of Chu Yunsheng, but that she touched those deep buried cruel memories. However, she adjusted her mood quickly and her eyes brightened up again.


    Chu Yunsheng wiped out all the tiny life gathered together on the top of the machine and said, "no matter whether they are red men or not, they will not surrender. This ship can still be used. I will repair its internal system, but I can''t let Meiya risk waiting for you. You have to rush to the meeting point by yourself. After the system of this spaceship is restored, I will give you the highest authority, From now on, you are the captain of a boat. "


    One side of the stuffy old three, although does not like to talk, but the heart suddenly burst of ecstasy!


    He is not Ali''s man. He is a "talent" discovered by Muran. He has convinced many talents to choose him to join the team, and he can make his achievements today. He also admires Ali. Ali''s ability to capture fighters is beyond his reach and admiration. However, he admires his old ban Muran''s ability. However, as long as Muran does not leave Ali''s scope, he will not Can show her brilliance.


    He had been worried about mu''an, but mu''an didn''t say anything about it. He knew that mu''an thought more and more carefully. The power of fast warships was complicated and delicate. Only when the power of the old captain Meiya was stabilized could Ali Muran and others have a chance. However, he only wanted to have the right to obtain higher spaceship system earlier. Only when mu''an rose, He can have a chance.


    Now the opportunity comes. Although the ship''s interior is damaged, it''s a spaceship anyway.


    Inside the fast warship, how many excellent young people now have the biggest dream is to have a ship of their own, but it is obviously impossible to achieve, but they have!There are no complicated forces, no disorderly constraints. Except for mu ran, he and another comrade in arms. That comrade in arms is still a cautious person, and he only needs no one to compete with him for the authority of the system.


    Chu Yunsheng gave the ship to Muran, which meant that they had the first spaceship in their lives. The excitement could not be suppressed. Even the cautious comrades in arms nearby also clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    The first spaceship in my life!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Mu ran was also slightly excited, but she was not as excited as the third stuffy. She knew the challenge was unprecedented. In the past, it was one thing for her to give advice to Ali and even Maiya, and it was another to direct a spaceship by herself.


    It''s right that Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask the old captain to wait for them. The starry sky is full of danger, so he is looking for death. Even if the fast warships or them fail to reach the meeting point on time, the main fleet will not wait.


    She did not speak, but led the two remaining comrades in arms, solemnly to Chu Yunsheng a solemn military salute.


    Although there are only three people standing on the sea of corpse mountain and blood, the solemn military ceremony still has a strong appeal, so that the nearby wild star people have just come to a strong force from their military ceremony.


    Then, Muran pointed to the desolate stars and said, "can I teach them knowledge?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "you are the captain, these matters you decide by yourself."


    With that, he opened the system of the spaceship, cleaned up the permissions inside, and restored the damaged parts.


    The third stuffy comes up quietly. His heart is itching. He has learned a little bit about Wu Nu Ren''s system from Yi Yi Si, and he has also studied the system of Jian. Among the three major clans, only the Zhuoer people''s system in this respect is unknown to him.


    However, he also heard that the drow people are the most powerful in this respect. However, their eyes seem to grow on the top of their heads. They look down on people. Don''t preach to them. There is no chance for them to have a look.


    What Chu Yunsheng is using is the Zhuoer system. How can he let go of it and risk being killed by Chu Yunsheng on the spot, so he hides behind him and learns it excitedly.


    This is not his timidity or exaggeration. If he were a drow, he would be able to do it. No matter who you are, stealing school is just looking for death.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Yunsheng didn''t stop him, he didn''t slow down, and he was still revising rapidly. How much he could see was his own business. However, the authority in the future was in the hands of Mu ran. He wanted to have a closer look and there was still a chance. Chu Yunsheng did not have the core module of the blockade system.


    "I can''t stay here too long." Chu Yunsheng said to them, "after the system is repaired, I will leave some runes. The rest is up to you."


    The wild star people are cleaning up the corpses. The corpses everywhere can''t be distinguished who is who. But this is the starry sky, and the corpses can''t be wasted. Even the corpses of our own people are also a kind of resource.


    After the pain, there is a new hope.


    The three of them came from the cold star group, which had been friendly to their ancestors. They seemed to be some kind of the same kind of them. At least, their life characteristics were not very different. They had hands, feet and heads, but their skin color and hair color were different because of the different environment.


    The surviving resisters became the middle layer of the spaceship. Of course, as the only wild star man male in the whole ship, they may become one of the few "breeding people" in the future, shouldering the heavy responsibility of breeding races.


    Mu Ran''s eyes are on those children who wake up from the "dream" and panic. Although they are all little girls, they are the real hope for the future of this spaceship.


    War, regardless of men and women, as long as they have knowledge, they can also cross the battlefield in the future.


    When Chu Yunsheng left, he changed his master''s spaceship and set foot on a new journey again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng first went to the fast warship, and informed Meiya of the situation of Mu ran, so as not to make her constantly reply signals and expose herself.


    Ali is probably the most excited person after hearing the news. Recently, the team members can''t find him. He has been working hard to carry out high-intensity training in the system. As soon as he stops, he seems to be able to see his dead comrades looking at him silently, which makes him feel sorry.


    Chu Yunsheng did not see him again. It was MIA who relayed the news to him.


    "I can''t believe that Mu Ran has become a captain."


    Ali also had some emotion in his heart. Over the years, he knew that the power in the fast warship was treacherous. If something was wrong, it would be the end of the old people: "maybe, it''s also a good thing. It''s good to jump out of here."


    Although for a moment, he wanted to go to mu''an''s spaceship, and he was free to be a team leader. He didn''t have much resistance to mu''an being his own captain. They cooperated for too long, and they had a tacit understanding. But at the next moment, he gave up such an idea. He could not leave the old captain.


    "I''m going to try too!"


    Ali vowed, but MIA shook his head. I don''t know how long he could last this time?


    So she took advantage of the authority given to her and forced Ali to clean up the mess in his artificial eyes.


    The news that Mu ran became the captain set off a whirlwind in the fast warship. Countless young people envied and envied them. They didn''t expect that after three cold star people escaped from death, they actually got the first spaceship in their lives!


    "It''s what people bought in the war with their lives."


    Qi Chen said to the admirable Chen: "don''t worry, we will have our own spaceship in the future."


    Although he said that, Qi Chen was not very optimistic. He learned from some sources that the new ships built by the three main families of the main fleet were all one ship mode. It is likely that no new ships will be built in the future, that is, 37 ships. There are too many drow and wunu people.It''s just that no one can say anything about the future. Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared.


    Chen staff also jokingly said: "certainly, now the two spaceships are cold star people to do the captain, the next, how to say it can''t be them again."


    Qi Chen chuckled and said nothing more. He didn''t envy anyone. Everything had to wait until he joined the main fleet. With the strength of fast warships, it was too weak in the face of many star races swarming in, or in the quiet darkness of thousands of years. He had to rely on the main fleet.


    It''s the main fleet, probably on thin ice.


    What he thought was right. As soon as the new ship set out, it would be extremely low-key. At this time, the advantages of keeping 37 ships were revealed.


    The source of the 37 warships was very complicated. All forces had it. Lei tried it again and again. But it was just like this, which gave him the opportunity to choose.


    Today, he can pretend to be a warship on the left-wing side, and tomorrow he will become a member of the new kingdom of God. The day after tomorrow, he will change his face and become a loose force.


    The identity of the thirty-seven warships can be used as he pleases. Because they are all real identities, he is not afraid to be exposed. Why not take advantage of such a good opportunity instead of driving them away?


    Most of the star races in these starships that she chose to leave behind are mostly at a technological juncture, and they have a strong demand for the three clans. In addition, with the growing cohesion of the hall of Shanghai, as well as the temptation of macro technology that they can only imagine for the time being, they are loyal to other forces, and they will be forced to defend the present reluctantly There are huge benefits.


    Besides, in the starry sky, are there true Loyalists?


    "Absolutely not!" Lei said to Fu Zun: "however, we still need to put pressure on them to make them realize that once they have other ideas, they will be mercilessly eliminated by us."


    The Fu Zun listened with no expression, but he didn''t agree with him because it stimulated him. However, since he had participated, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Let them in." Ray didn''t seem to care what the Fu Zun thought. He looked at the expected examiners and sneered: "the stingy Zhuoer will give them a surprise."


    Low authority of the rest of the body, after entering, simply miserable.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng returned to the new ship, he heard the argument between Jian and Wuxu: "we need cohesion now, not complaints!"


    "They won''t complain, they are lucky to stay here," he said coldly


    "I''ve heard that she''s swearing," she said


    "Besides it, who do you think dares to do?"


    This is a truth, in addition to pull out a few different scolding, the back in, seems to dare not say anything.


    She had to say: "the surface dare not, the heart may not know."


    Wu Xu disdained: "you are wrong. As long as they enter the body, from that moment on, we know exactly what they are thinking and what they are going to do. An idea will be quickly transferred to our database. The censorship that the Wu Nu man named Lei is now engaged in is making a superfluous move."


    "What I want is not the 37 warships that are monitored and controlled by you. It is better to build some machines if I want them."


    Wuxu didn''t want to offend him. Wu Nu people had been waiting for the opportunity to bring him into their camp. He explained, "they stay here for a very clear purpose. They won''t be dissatisfied with these trifles. On the contrary, as long as we can give them what they want, even if they have harsh conditions, they will not hesitate, Between races, there is no emotion, only interests.


    However, that degenerate person called "pull out the difference" scolds or scolds, lets them have the psychology to be fresh, but actually all are the same. "


    After Chu Yunsheng came in, Wu Xu said to him in a positive manner: "we do this with another purpose, which is to set conditions and regulations for them and treat everyone equally. As long as we make contributions to the new ships, we will upgrade them. We can not only go to higher fields, but also gain more intellectual rights. All these are OK, as long as we understand a little bit The preferential treatment depends on their own proof, not directly from you or me.


    Therefore, I believe that in the present situation, once there is competition again, the opportunity to rise to the top, and the strict rules, the potential that they will burst out will far exceed your expectation. "


    He had no choice but to leave. He placed his trust in the new ship itself, and did not need rest. Chu Yunsheng looked at the silent drow formation not far away, and said to the fifth preface, "go ahead, we are going to go in too."


    One by one, the high-level rest bodies floated into the air, and the silent drow entered in order.


    Chu Yunsheng was the last one to enter. At this point, there was no "living man" in the new ship except for Jian.


    When the ship was dark and silent, another world slowly opened and became lively.


    ***


    the second change


    was carried out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Since his return to power, Chu Yunsheng has gradually mastered the existing system of the Zhuoer people, and naturally has the highest authority in the new ship.


    However, it is the first life that enters the world inside the ship, just like the birth of the first life in the world of famine, and the first ray of light from the dark world, creating the century.


    However, if it is not for the fact that there are no hands, no feet, no body, and only one head, it will certainly make people feel excited, instead of the current sad appearance. He and the sea state hall master are in a big grid, but they are beating two big heads like fleas.


    There are a lot of lattice, the number is not clear, extending to all directions, if you do not jump very high, you can not see that it is a spherical, like a plane spread out.


    Inside the sphere is a huge hollow. When bawai and the hall master of Haiguo come in, there is a lot of darkness inside. When bawai scolds the first foul words in the world, a blue lightning flashes in the sphere, which pierces the darkness like an arc light, and then darkens again, until the master of Haiguo hall tries to leave without saying a word, and the ball is swept again Through blue solitary lightning.


    The world is no longer a dark place. After the solitary light flashes, it seems that there are afterglow and starlight in the center.


    "God, that''s information flow!" Haiguo hall master exclaimed: "is this a chaotic information processing and storage method? The drow can use energy to this extent


    The dirty words were deleted, but their attempts were recorded as basic information.


    With more and more life coming in, the sphere gradually becomes more and more lively. Each grid has a variety of "heads", which becomes a world of heads. As for the body, or other parts of the life body, they are ignored by the drow people.


    But you don''t have to worry about the lattice is not enough. As long as you need it, the sphere will expand and split into more lattices.


    As a "head" and a non body brain, their only right to change the shape is to change the color of the "head" as a symbol of their own information. All of a sudden, colorful squares are filled with spheres, bringing color to this unprecedented world.


    Although there is almost no difference in color from the visual point of view, it is a world of information. The difference lies in the details. Even the simplest arrangement and combination of colors has unlimited number.


    Naturally, there is no vision, only information interaction.


    In the huge hollow sphere space, there are more and more blue arc lights, which gradually become lively. Starting from a lattice on the spherical surface, you can communicate with any life willing to communicate with yourself. The hollow space can hold a huge amount of information.


    But their information is only a blue arc, which means the low-level authority status in the central information body.


    However, they are not the lowest. Under their huge sphere, there is a net parallel grid, in which there is no life. But many people have guessed that this is probably what the drow prepared for the more primitive and backward life in the fast warships. They have been upgraded to the second level automatically.


    But above them, there are also geometric grids, which indicate higher levels, and no life has entered. At the top of many planes, a lattice cube with white sacred brilliance emerges at the top of many faces, which is originally dark and hazy. One of the corners is facing the bottom, slowly spinning and turning, giving out white lines Light, like overlooking all living beings, is superior to the above and has the highest authority.


    That''s the ultimate meeting point of all information, the information center of the world.


    You don''t have to think about it. The Zhuoer people must be in it, and wunu people and Jian are also in it. There is life counting the "steps" leading to the cube, and can only sigh. However, as the five preface says, no one dares to scold, except to pull out the groundbreaking first curse.


    The efforts of the sea hall master finally had an effect. After trying various applications, four doors finally rose on its lattice.


    Each door, according to its authority, can lead to different places, such as experiment door, war door, manufacturing door, etc., which can directly control the outside of the system. As like as two peas,


    entered the lab door first, and its authority and its choice appeared in a virtual laboratory almost the same as one of its real labs.


    He chose the war gate, and the next moment, he came to the starry sky, synchronized with the real star position of the new ship at the moment.


    It makes him feel a little better, at least not a big head without a body.


    The first curse did not ring again here. Different from the sea state hall master''s revelations in the information flow behind the experimental gate, behind the war gate, the starry sky seems to have been measured by a drow ruler, and it is still fast and timely even if it is synchronized with the external environment. The originally cold starry sky suddenly becomes a huge three-dimensional drawing, and a large number of data mark the position of the stars Energy fluctuations, particle dynamics, enemy coordinates and energy state reactions, etc.It seems to be a huge analysis chart of the star wars. If you don''t have enough knowledge, you may not even see it, let alone participate in the battle.


    Take a look at himself. Next to him, there are various parameters, from life form to energy level fluctuation. Even the length of hair is calculated in the influence of battle.


    Once a war breaks out, it is estimated that they will be called in from this gate to participate in the unified command battle. Without any action or intention, they will faithfully respond to the external ontology or warship through the information system inside the sphere.


    There are also some cultivation doors, which are provided for the original door pivot machine to practice; the creation gate is a place where some fantastic ideas can be created, such as mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, as long as the resources and authority are mobilized enough.


    Even on the bottom parallel mesh surface, there are breeding gates As for, when they breed, are they people in front of each other? Or who they are breeding with is probably only known by drow.


    If you ignore the body that has been omitted by the drow, and only one flying head remains, then there is almost unlimited possibility here, as long as you have unlimited authority.


    The authority, on the other hand, needs to prove and fight for it. After entering the top cube, the five orders will send down the conditions and regulations, with clear details.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came in, he went through the star gate and "returned" to the universe again. With the highest authority, he mobilized the power of the new ship to create runes in the starry sky.


    At this point, the distance from the meeting point of the fast warship is less than hundreds of light years.


    Meiya didn''t know about the situation inside the new ship. Under her crazy acceleration, the fast warship was about to reach the rendezvous point, but similarly, under the highest acceleration, she inevitably exposed herself. At the beginning, it was OK. The probability of meeting other star races was not high and the number was small, and the number of spacecraft to explore was much less.


    And more forward, more and more spacecraft, often can be found in the dark space, they flash away trace.


    All kinds of wars were inevitable. They saw with their own eyes the silence of a huge spaceship after being punctured by its enemies, but no one dared to look at it.


    Occasionally, there will be some debris floating, but the most frequent are all kinds of radio signals, some cheating, some asking for help, some surrendering With a lot of historical information, it is like telling the star wars that happened in the space and time they sailed.


    Later, they were also targeted. The other side had formed a large organization, which had been wandering in this area. Although the speed was not as fast as the warship''s fastest speed, they were gradually surrounded by familiarity.


    Meiya led the warship to tear open a hole to escape, but the speed dropped a lot, to the convenience of close pursuit.


    On one of the enemy''s most advanced warships, a transparent creature said, "there''s something wrong with their ship''s thrusters. They were too fast before, and now they can''t run away."


    Another transparent creature said: "their spaceships are very advanced, and there is a big deviation from their strength. Our original plans were all wrong, but it''s OK. We don''t need to lose too much. After capturing, we can take apart their spaceships and study them carefully."


    The original transparent creature said, "it won''t be long before they get slower and slower."


    There was something wrong with the propeller of the fast warship. It had been operating at a high load. Although the warship was advanced, but it was manufactured in a hurry, it was finally unable to survive under the attack of the other side.


    Meiya was worried secretly. The people in the scientific research department had been working hard to repair the propeller, trying to resume the work of the propeller. Under the threat of killing Qi Shen, she finally managed not to make the situation worse, but it could not be increased to the original speed.


    The local warship, the transparent creature, said faintly: "it''s ordered not to use large-scale weapons, but to ensure that the hull is complete and ready to capture the other party''s spacecraft."


    For them, this is obviously an ordinary hunting. The other side can''t resist any more. It''s only a matter of time to capture it.


    The whole process is not too difficult, on the contrary, it is very easy. The original plans corresponding to the opponent''s advanced degree are basically useless. Almost all of them catch up after the opponent''s thrusters are attacked.


    Just as they were about to get closer, a transparent creature suddenly said in surprise, "they are slowing down. Are they going to turn around and die with us?"


    This is obviously too ridiculous, "in the end" is sure, but "Tonggui" is obviously a joke, but the other side did significantly slow down.


    Without waiting for them to understand what the fast warships really want to do, the sirens on their ships suddenly burst out one after another.


    Then, on their detectors, one, two, three A little light, like countless thrusters roaring, a huge to terrible fleet, appears behind the fast warship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    The vast starry sky is often as monotonous, cold and silent as ever, but it never lacks the moment of shock.


    The explosion of supernovae, the collapse of black holes, the collision of galaxies and galaxies are all the most magnificent scenes in the long history of the universe.


    And the emergence of life, has brought a more gorgeous miracle, different from the natural formation of the spectacular, they are more sudden.


    Just like now, the flying fast warship in the starry sky is chased by the wolves like enemies fiercely. It plunges into the dark and has no way out. It is about to be hunted, but it slows down.


    In front of it, the sky is like a black screen, dotted with stars and twinkles. It seems that there is a huge fleet, through the incomparable long nebulae and dust, and finally arrived at the battlefield.


    In a flash, the majestic eruption of numerous thrusters, shining the vast interstellar, revealing the dark curtain, showing the majestic military power.


    It seems that, as long as an order is given, thousands of dark warships full of interstellar dust will roar and shoot in a flash, and countless lights will cut through the darkness and tear everything in the world into pieces. After the dust radiation disappears, the empty world will only leave the majestic military power that they once swayed here.


    Such a miracle in the starry sky, the transparent creatures chasing the fast warships did not see, did not want to see, let alone would not see. They could only be frightened in cold sweat. When they saw that the fast warships slowed down, saw that thousands of dark warships showed darkness, and saw the fast warships hiding behind the invincible warships, they decisively withdrew:


    "this is a trap, quick Get out of here


    Decelerating is a troublesome thing. It is more troublesome for them to accelerate and escape in the opposite direction after reducing. Therefore, they still choose to accelerate, but the direction of accelerating thrust is slightly deviated from the original route, trying to curve around from the side of the dark fleet.


    This is the standard battlefield separation method in the starry sky. If the enemy wants to intercept again, it also needs to pay the price of deviation and acceleration to change direction. Slowing down and then turning around is really a stupid move to hit the enemy''s superior gun.


    Transparent life paid a great price, narrowly wiping the attack range of the dark warships, completing the curve acceleration and widening the distance.


    In the face of thousands of dust covered warships, they are as small as a leaf of a boat, in the endless waves of warships, escape.


    Fortunately, the other side did not pursue, nor did the imagined devastating blow appear, as if those dark warships were just carrying out armed parade in the vast area, passing by, disdaining to pay attention to them. They were just insects who could not do their best to block their march.


    "Can it be information deception?"


    The distance gradually opened, and in a state of shock, there was finally a transparent life thinking of what.


    "If so, it''s more frightening."


    Their commanders would rather face the vast fleet just now, rather than face one or a small one, but extremely advanced star ships and races.


    That means that they will not even have the chance to escape, nor will they have the chance to bloodstain the starry sky. Even if they don''t know what''s going on, they are already dead and the race will be extinct in an instant.


    Even if they find a single spaceship on the road, they just want to escape, so that some unidentified passing spaceships think that something has happened in front of them, they also flee together.


    As they gradually became an invisible point in the starry sky, the vast dark fleet finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. The empty space, only the fast warships were floating.


    After a long time, those dark warships came from the direction, showing a cold vertebral surface, quietly sailing in the direction of fast warships.


    Inside the starship, all kinds of life of the 37 warships, like a tide of water, withdraw from behind the war gate and return to the spherical lattice.


    This time, the conventional information deception for the rescue of fast warships was not personally controlled. Instead, the lives of all the races of the 37 warships were handed over. Through the war gate, the simulation outside the ship was carried out. This is a great exercise before the future war. Except for the Privy source gate, all other star races took part in the battle, which led to the collective retreat from the war gate It''s a spectacular scene.


    On the whole, the effect of the exercise was good, but the only pity was that many star races regretted that the other side had not met each other, and that they wanted to enter the deep-seated war of information deception. Some races hoped to learn more knowledge about the three major ethnic groups, and some hoped to enhance their strength to survive in the future. Each had their own plans. Although this time was very easy, it was not easy To the edge of the dwarf galaxy, is bloody cruelty.


    Last time, he personally cheated on more than 20 source gates. Many star races didn''t have time to keep up with the progress, and they are still referring to the details.


    They don''t care about the life and death of the fast warship. If it''s not for the reason of the sea hall leader, they will not even pay attention to it. In their opinion, the life in that warship is really a waste of life.


    However, as a member of the new ship and the second level authority, they have the responsibility of rescuing the fast warship. The orders of the three clans are not for fun, and the other party is part of the new ship, although it is only the first level authority.In the outer space, fast warships continue to decelerate until they are relatively stationary, and then accelerate in reverse. A qualified spaceship can''t distinguish between head and tail. Any direction in space must be navigable.


    The underground villains and the golinds calibrated the data again and again, adjusted the flight trajectory and acceleration until the speed of the new cone-shaped ship was almost the same as that of the new cone-shaped ship, and the dark entrance opened by the new ship just caught up was "swallowed" to complete a barely qualified entry procedure.


    After entering the new ship, the relative speed of the fast warship is again as static as before. Then, when the new ship starts to increase the thrust on it, the thrust of the ship itself will be reduced until the propeller stops completely, and the warship stops steadily on the predetermined position.


    Thirty seven warships were all arranged here in silence. When Meiya and others walked out of the fast warship, they almost thought they were on the wrong "ship" and ran to an unmanned dead ship.


    No matter the ship''s position, or anywhere else, it was dark and lifeless, like a ship of dead men.


    If Chu Yunsheng had not gone to a fast warship just now, they would have thought they had been cheated into someone else''s trap.


    The crushing effect of higher life on the lower life is reflected in many aspects. Even if the consciousness of higher life has died, the living body often still "works" like a living person. The lower life simply can''t know whether it is dead or alive. As the electric once said, their outer material wall is for the people of five countries to attack, even if they attack for 10000 years Come on.


    This is not a show off. From the rune technology, we can see that the hexagram Rune may exist like an energy shield in the eyes of low civilization. However, when they contact each other and form a cycle of destruction and rebirth, they become a barrier that can never be broken, and naturally there is no trace left.


    Fortunately, she prepared lighting for them, ended the darkness, and then entered the body in order.


    Meiya''s post of captain was relieved after she came back. She looked back at the broken fast warship. The warship that they fought with and survived together was full of desolation. There was no good place in her whole body. She didn''t know how she would deal with it. Would she take it apart as a waste resource or rebuild it after repair?


    Not only she, but many people have feelings for this warship. If it wasn''t for it, they would have been fighting in the starry sky for a long time. It was her hastily built hull that faithfully protected everyone until they came back again.


    "It won''t really be demolished, will it?" Ali''s tone is complex. The rumor that the fast warship will be demolished came from nowhere. Many people believed it.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go." Mia shook her head. She really didn''t know. She didn''t tell her anything.


    Ali''s eyes crossed the broken warship to the dark starry sky outside the gradually closed entrance. He sighed intently until the entrance was closed and no one came in again. He did not stop to sigh and queue into something.


    The spinster and the thread axis went in order, the degenerates and the blood clan also entered in batches. The remaining soldiers of the silver army were passing under the leadership of Qi Shen.


    Everything is running step by step and is expected to be completed soon.


    However, after Shenmai was sent into the rest body and then into the array, the abnormality suddenly happened!


    The abnormality is not at the entrance of the rest body, other people are still entering in order, but until the top structure of the new ship, all the systems inside the ship are running wildly.


    When the ship was integrated with the new ship, it heard a series of urgent warnings --


    "the energy consumption of the whole ship was 1%!"


    "Energy consumption of the whole ship is 2%!"


    "Energy consumption of the whole ship is 3%!"


    ¡­¡­


    "81% energy consumption of the whole ship!"


    Don''t know what happened, he quickly contacted zhuo''er: "Wuxu, what''s going on? Stop the system consumption


    Electricity also appeared in the five order grid, only to see the five sequence pale looking at the countless data boiling all over the sky, a cold zhuo''er sound echoed repeatedly:


    "found the suitable experimental body, the doomsday experiment No. 16123 project, No. 8169 top secret sequence started! Warning, energy shortage! Warning, energy shortage! "


    "Found the applicable experimental body, doomsday experiment No. 16123 project, No. 8169 top secret order item started! Warning, energy shortage! Warning, energy shortage! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Turn it off, it''ll drain the entire starship!" Electric fire speed, and tried to close, but failed.


    Not only did not succeed, but the fragment locked in the model by the fifth order was also reacting violently.


    "Five order!"


    At this time, the energy consumption has exceeded 90% in an instant, and the sound of electricity and anxiety almost at the same time, rushing to the seemingly stunned five orders.


    Five preface wry smile a, way: "I already tried, you see."


    In front of the pentagram, there is still the cold drow, continuously responding to the manipulation of the pentagram"You don''t have enough authority!"


    "You don''t have enough authority!"


    "You don''t have enough authority!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the power of Zhuoer people is not enough? What''s going on?


    And time does not wait for time, energy consumption again crossed the warning line of 95%!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally came back, quickly opened a series of control modules, and finally, the crazy system stopped.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the five orders which were lost in spirit: "to stop it, you need active authority. You don''t have it now. I can only forcibly isolate the new ship system from the drow core system."


    At this time, the energy consumption has reached 99%, only a little bit, the whole ship will be "flameout"!


    "What''s the doomsday experiment?" he said to Wu Xu angrily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Forced to be helpless, Wuxu can only simply explain the zhuo''er people''s Doomsday experiment to Yao and electrolysis, and omit those related to zhuo''er''s secrets.


    But after all, it is not Qi, and what we know is not as much as bone LiuXu.


    "We''ve tried similar experiments, but it''s not as crazy as you are. It''s just insane." In its view, a race that is not only irrational, but also highly advanced, is not only dangerous, but also immature.


    Wuxu didn''t answer. It couldn''t describe the internal and external critical situation of zhuo''er people to wunu people and Yi. It was the saddest and darkest page in the history of zhuo''er people, including its own fall into the hands of puppet tyrants.


    But he didn''t say anything more. At the critical moment, he still had to stand on the side of the five orders. Although he was also very angry about this matter, he consumed 99% of his energy. As a war commander, how can he not be depressed?


    But if he joined the ranks of the five order Crusade, the URU would seize the opportunity to take control of the new ship''s system. This is not what he wanted to see. Who knows what strange things will happen in the wunu man''s system? At least Chu Yunsheng could control it effectively.


    "Things have happened, and it may not be a bad thing. Go and see the abnormal object." He digs the subject.


    Electricity is not the third wunu man. He doesn''t think so much about it. It just evaluates objectively. The topic of digression is very successful. The loss of energy consumption doesn''t need to be bothered by it. That''s the thing of zhuo''er and Jian, but the reason is abnormal. It''s very interesting and interested in it.


    Chu Yun Sheng over there has already adjusted the body of the breath into the system, the data is very chaotic, like the world covered by fog and fog, can not see clearly.


    "It''s really an excellent experimental body. It''s really a miracle of life that it''s tenacious to live till now without death." Electric quickly looked up some other data, surprised.


    After observing for a moment, he also agreed: "although we can''t see his internal consciousness activities, we can see from the big data that it is still struggling tenaciously."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent, and the electricity suddenly said to Wuxu: "Wuxu, your top secret sequence item of No. 16123 Project No. 8169, is it because no suitable experimental object has been found and has never been started?"


    Wu Xu''s expression is still a little trance. Wu Nu Ren and Jian are both outsiders. The impact of the doomsday experiment on them is limited to hears, while for the Zhuoer, it is a historical nightmare, which has too much significance.


    From then on, the whole race was split. The old people disappeared, disappeared, and died. Many drow people still insist that the old generation must have discovered a big secret


    Wu Xu sighed and said helplessly again: "I don''t know. I don''t have authority."


    It is only the fifth order. It is not the right of the prime minister. It has not yet. This is one of the reasons why it is eager to become the third largest one. Only by becoming a member, can it have more authority and truly continue the future of the third largest order.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "I went to see it once after my injury. It''s different from now. Now it seems that there is a trend of stabilization."


    Although the data collected by the system is still chaotic, we can gradually see the attempt to stabilize. However, whether we can finally stabilize it depends on our own efforts.


    Electricity also found that, while setting up life models nearby, he seemed to say to himself: "no, it''s impossible to stabilize the structure of consciousness by consuming 99% of the energy of the whole ship. Is this the reason for the end of the drow experiment? Or did something happen that we didn''t observe? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, the startled escape of transparent creatures has caused a chain reaction like a snowball.


    After scanning a large number of radiation sources and fleeing from a certain direction, other unknown spaceships can only do and the most safe move is to stay away from there. Even if some powerful races choose to stay away from the place when the situation is unclear.


    Near the meeting point between the new ship and the fast warship, it soon became a "vacuum".


    But on the other side, the direction of the spaceship was startled away, and it was obvious that "people" were fishing in troubled waters.


    A green shadow of the source gate, shot out from a burst spaceship, holding a natural source body in his hand, the life in the ship has been cut off, no one left.


    But it was still injured, not because of the ship, but because of another source gate competing with it.


    Looking at the countless pieces floating in the starry sky, it and the other party have destroyed at least seven warships and three Yuanmen lives.


    The purpose is that the natural protoplasm in its hands and another one is now in the other''s hands.


    In the instant fight just now, both sides tried to grab the original body in each other''s hands at last, but it was obviously a failure. Both of them anticipated the sinister of the other party and made adequate precautions and quick response.


    Looking at the net structure of life of the other side, qingmengyuanmen, who recovered from serious injury not long ago, did not want to attack again. This is probably the end of the day.This is not the first time that they have played each other recently. Even if it is not the attempted one a long time ago, there are many. Their "sense of smell" is almost the same. They often appear in chaotic places and look at the hunting targets at the same time.


    The two men attack each other stealthily in the attack target, and continue to attack in the mutual sneak attack.


    "You''ll lose one day, because the people behind you are your biggest burden and burden."


    It put away its natural source, looking at the distant network of life in the dark starry sky, coldly said.


    "You''re wrong. The reason why I haven''t lost is because they exist."


    The net source gate sent the natural source back to the spaceship behind, and then guarded the spacecraft to retreat. Obviously, it didn''t want to fight with Qingmeng Yuanmen any more.


    If people from the original cold star fleet were here, they would be surprised to find that not only the figures of the two source gates were very familiar, but also the wave language they used to communicate.


    After a moment, both disappear in silence, and the starry sky returns to silence.


    The new ship, which lost 99% of its energy, stayed in the "vacuum" area for a long time, but it did not wait for the spacecraft of mura and others.


    It has become very dangerous here, "vacuum" means abnormal, and abnormal means that there will be really strong people who will come to check. They have lost 99% of their energy and can''t wait too long.


    For the sake of the three cold starlings and the barren starlings, even those who have known Mu ran can not take the risk to continue to wait.


    Chu Yunsheng has a lot of things to do. Even in the fast on-board information world, he is very busy. He suffers from the loss of energy, his abnormal behavior and his preparation for war But there is still time to go to the bubble world again.


    The vast majority of Mu Ran''s spaceships are already deserted women and little girls, and there are few choices for him to invade.


    When he found the location of the flea, he found that even children could not invade.


    And there''s a lot of human bubbles around them.


    There are only a few possibilities for this. One is Andrew''s Jizi spaceship, which can resist Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimensional invasion. Another is that Ruan Luo and other people are in the sixth generation. They also have things that can prevent similar attacks.


    From the bubble of the fierce reaction of Mu ran and others, we can roughly infer what they are fighting against or suffering from, but they have not died yet. It is confirmed from the side that most of them are one of the two: This is deliberately shown to him in the bubble world!


    Chu Yunsheng sneered and returned to the new ship. Mu ran and others were captured. In his expectation, although he could reach Mu Ran''s spaceship through the bubble world, the outer physical space actually separated them from the new ship.


    It was a miracle that even the stronger and faster warships were almost captured.


    He can invade the zero dimension through the bubble world, but it is not omnipotent. The distant distance, the time difference of relative time and space are beyond reach, and there will always be unpredictable accidents. It is amazing that Mu ran and other three people can persist in being captured until now.


    Back to the new ship, she heard Chu Yunsheng say: "let thunder come."


    "What''s the matter?" No danger of anything going wrong, but it is not entirely without concern: "if they are captured by other races, according to the arrangement you left behind, from the particularity of mankind to the advanced nature of the drow system and to the characteristics of the rune defense, the other party will at least temporarily retain their lives, and study for a long time before they can invade the past. Is it? "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything and acquiesced in his guess.


    Lei soon appeared from a door. Now in the information world, as long as he has authority, there is no distance. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he seems to realize something. Chu Yunsheng has not seen it alone for a long time.


    "There is a traitor on Meiya''s fast warship." Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were calm and said: "moreover, you are still a person who can invade the command system of Meiya. You are responsible for checking, but the secret to be done can not make any movement. I will let the zhuo''er people cooperate with you in the whole process."


    If it''s the reason of the puppet tyrant, the tiny life can be traced to the fast warship. If it''s just a coincidence, or some other unexpected reason, then mura and others are targeted and captured by Andrew or the people of the sixth century. Obviously, there is no way to explain it from outside.


    Chu Yunsheng only told Meiya about the situation of Mulan. Naturally, Meiya would not sell Mulan. However, there is a record in the command system of the fast warship that the traitors will be able to invade the system.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and added: "the sixth generation people just failed, and they are not likely to be. Andrew is the most suspicious. Although Andrew dare not do this, aisher with him is not necessarily. You can go along this direction and the sooner the better."


    "What''s the use of them catching three cold starlings?" he said


    At this time, he explained for Chu Yunsheng: "if I have not guessed wrong, they want to kill us here, but their strength is not enough, and they need to find spiritual life to take refuge in, then they need to provide actual" evidence "or" bait ". They obviously think that Mu ran is more suitable."He did not say something directly. The people who captured Mu ran thought they knew Chu Yunsheng very well. He must have thought that Chu Yunsheng would become very impulsive and show his flaws, or could not hide any more. He would bite the fish hooks made of Mulan.


    But is that really the case? I think they are going to miscalculate.


    After Lei left excitedly, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said in a cold voice: "I don''t think the traitor has entered the new ship at all. This should be its last mission. However, Jian, our opponent is spirit, not them!


    Let''s go. Don''t wait any longer. "


    Jian suddenly realizes Chu Yunsheng''s intention to come to Lei fiercely just now. It turns out that he wants to follow the other party''s idea and turn the other party into a better one.


    If, only if, Mu ran three people can guess Chu Yunsheng''s intention at the moment, they will cooperate with each other very tacit understanding, maybe it will have a greater and better effect!


    Even, directly pit the spirit of the other side!


    He can''t help looking forward to it. He has no good idea about the battle with the spirit. Now he seems to be able to make some plans, but first of all, Mu ran and others should be able to guess and cooperate with each other.


    This is a huge test. Even if you can guess it, you should be able to endure the double destruction of spirit and body, and most importantly, have a firm trust in Chu Yunsheng and the main fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    With the loss of most of its energy, she became even more low-key when she set sail again. It was planned to be a humble spaceship among the 37 ships, quietly sailing in the starry sky, searching for desolate galaxies that could be replenished, and secretly searching for opportunities to catch other flying ships as supplements.


    At the same time, the investigation launched by thunder and fire quickly found the suspected targets, and the "man" ranking first in the fast warships did not enter the new ship.


    With the cooperation of the drow people, many interrogation doors appear quietly in many grids of the information world, and all the related people are forced into these interrogation doors and into one trial room.


    LeiFen appears in these interrogations, and its information processing is extremely fast. From the perspective of the person being interrogated, it seems that he is interrogating at the same time.


    Interrogation room 28:


    commander he recalled: "I''m sure it lost the battle with the computing system. Yes, I''m sure, but I don''t know if it took the opportunity to contact the spacecraft system."


    As ray looked up the records in the fast warship, he went on to ask, "what else did he say besides what you told Qi Shen?"


    He thought for a while and said, "there are still some, but they should be meaningless small talk."


    "What are they?" Ray said without feeling


    He said: "there are some current events happened in the spaceship at that time, and there are also discussions on the situation of the stars outside."


    Ray said: "have you ever asked about the five kingdoms period of the earth?"


    He recalled for a moment and said, "I don''t remember very clearly. We old people often talk about the past."


    Ray said, "think about it. What''s the point?"


    He said after thinking for a long time this time, "the scope is very wide, but it is something public, and there is no secret."


    Ray heard the drow juror''s icy voice: "normal thinking, normal reaction, no abnormal consciousness."


    Interrogation room 32:


    ray asked, "when was the last time you saw it?"


    Qi Chen replied, "it''s about to reach the meeting point and be besieged by the last enemy."


    Ray said, "are you sure?"


    Qi Shen nodded his head and said: "yes, he is the first person in the comprehensive ranking. My assistant has always been concerned about it, but after breaking through the encirclement, it disappeared. My assistant found that it had fought with other soldiers out of the ship, so it was judged that it might be killed."


    "In that case, why did you just say you couldn''t be sure about it?"


    Qi Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a feeling for it. I don''t know if it''s my illusion, and I''m not sure whether it will form a wrong judgment on you."


    Ray said, "say it."


    Qi Chen said: "in the previous battles, because it was an elite person, he went out of the ship to carry out combat missions many times, but every time he came back alive, including the time when Ali, the leader of the cold star team, almost died, he also came back alive, and Ali was also saved by him."


    Lei turned over the record, and the last sentence of Qi Chen was recorded, and said: "continue to speak."


    Qi Chen said: "I have an indescribable feeling, or an illusion. To make a metaphor, it gives me the feeling that it is like a skillful player practicing trumpet in the rookie area. He can skillfully handle many complex problems and crises, and even avoid dangers."


    Ray said, "you mean it could be a high-level life?"


    Qi Chen didn''t say anything. He just shook his head, saying that he was not clear about it. He only started from his own concept and said: "it''s very strange. It ranks first in terms of synthesis, but it doesn''t seem to have much interest in the power of warships."


    The drow juror''s icy voice again said, "normal thinking, normal reaction, no abnormal consciousness."


    ¡­¡­


    Interrogation room 69:


    ray looked at the other side and said, "have you ever investigated it?"


    Yisi replied: "after investigation, it has no problem with its identity. It can find out the source. The reason why it ranks first in terms of comprehensive ranking is also well documented. It is a blue haired person who can practice and has the knowledge base of cold star and black hair. It is extremely smart."


    Ray was dissatisfied and said, "is there no doubt?"


    "There is no doubt, but perhaps the biggest one. I find that it has some interest in the history of our underground villains, but it can still be explained. We underground villains have always suspected that the blue haired people have a deep ethnic relationship with us. The blue haired people also have such a concept. Both sides have always cooperated to find evidence."


    Lei Yu Qi was still cold and said, "is there anything else?"


    Yisi thought for a moment and said, "according to what you said just now, it has the greatest suspicion, so it always strives for the first place in the ship and does not choose to keep a low profile. In addition to the reasonable explanations I have said, there is also a possibility that it has been using the first progress to test the system."


    "I want to know something more valuable than something I''ve learned or inferred," Ray said


    Yisi hesitated for a moment and seemed to be weighing up what he was doing.Without the immediate and secret warning of the jurors of the drow, it was also keenly aware of it and said in a cold voice, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Yisi had to say: "no, this is probably my personal conjecture, without any factual basis, and involves, involves some people."


    "Say it," Lei said coldly


    Yisi said: "you know, I have been in your ships and the original cold star fleet several times. Once, in your spaceship, I suspected to have seen a person, like the eldest lady of the old hull family. But when I searched later, I still couldn''t find it. At that time, apart from our underworld men, the nobles before the five kingdoms, were there any of your ships People pay attention to Huang Xingren. "


    Ray seemed interested and said, "keep talking."


    Yisi thought for a while and said, "both of them have contacted some of our underground villains mysteriously. I don''t know what happened. There is always a feeling that they are the same person."


    Ray said, "do you think they''re the same person?"


    "Yes, but there is no evidence," said yies


    Ray didn''t go on and said, "how are your other tasks?"


    "All mission details have been transmitted to your system," yies said


    Lei flipped over the page and gave a rare praise: "it''s OK."


    The jurors of the drow did not change because yies was a subordinate of ray because he was different from other people on trial. He still followed the process: "normal thinking, normal reaction, no abnormal consciousness."


    Trial room 81:


    MIA nodded and said, "naturally, I know the eldest lady. She was the pride of the hull family. Later, it was rumored in the holy city that the eldest lady had a strange disease. I was estranged from her at that time."


    "What''s wrong?" Ray asked


    Mia thought for a moment and said, "I once heard an old servant of the hull family say that the eldest lady can sometimes change greatly. Before and after she is like two people. He once reminded me to be careful, but unfortunately he did not survive."


    Lei suddenly said, "when zunshang was on the cold star, what did she change?"


    Mia shook her head. "I don''t know. I was out of the core by then."


    Ray then said, "do you think the blue haired person who ranks first in the overall ranking may be the same person as her?"


    Mia was surprised: "how could it be that they were different in gender, race, and how Is it? "


    Ray said: "you don''t need to ask the rest, just answer my question. Is Ali saved by him?"


    Mia said: "yes, after Mu ran and others were suspected dead, it was he who risked his life to bring back Ali who was seriously injured and unconscious. For this reason, he also suffered a lot of injuries. There is a record of spaceship combat."


    The jurors of the drow passed on the message: "normal thinking, normal reaction, no abnormal consciousness."


    Room 86:


    Lei opened a pile of investigation records and said, "my people have found out that this is not your real name."


    Tuttoon was a little panicked, and it took a moment to calm down.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I won''t report these small things to zunshang. The past will be over."


    The underground villain Tutu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and some faint loss, said: "thank you."


    Ray said: "you don''t have to thank me. My task is to reduce all kinds of unnecessary troubles for Zun. Now I have a few questions to ask you, and you should answer them truthfully."


    Tutu said, "OK, you ask."


    Lei called out some information and said: "at the beginning, Earth humanity Luo contacted with your underground villains. The main contact person was your father, right?"


    Tutu said: "yes, it was my father who was in charge of the contact with Mr. Chu. After my father died, he changed to someone else."


    Lei said: "Zhanzhan, or gaigai?"


    Tutu said: "no, Zhanzhan was not responsible for this, but gaigai was still a civilian at that time. The first person to take over my father''s responsibility was Youyou, and later changed to Lili. However, they were all dead."


    Lei opened a record and said, "so, the people who contacted Wen at the beginning are all dead?"


    Tutu said: "yes, at least that''s what I know."


    Ray said: "my people survey shows that the number one blue haired man is also closely related to your underground villains. Who is closer to it?"


    Tutu thought for a moment and said, "I know a few people, but they are all dead."


    Ray didn''t respond. "When?"


    Among them, many people were killed in the earth spaceship


    Ray suddenly said again: "among you underground villains, have you ever contacted the so-called eldest lady of the hull family?"


    "What?" Tutu said blankly


    The jurors of the drow said coldly: "the thinking is normal, the reaction is normal, and the consciousness is normal."


    Interrogation room 93:


    ray said: "my people found out that you are an abandoned baby found in the cold star temple."Shi Sha said quietly, "yes, I don''t know who my parents are."


    "I can tell you that according to our re analysis of your life, you are not naturally bred. You are the hybrid life of some biotechnology species, but the processing process is hidden in the natural reproduction, which is not visible to you."


    Potential gauze Leng for a moment, and then self mockery way: "originally I am indeed miscellaneous species."


    "I''m not interested in whether you''re a hybrid. I want to know if this person has ever been associated with you," Ray said


    Shi Sha looked at the virtual figure in front of her body, nodded her head and said, "this is the blue haired man ranking first in the warship. I know him, but I don''t have a deep friendship."


    Ray said, "did it say anything to you? Remember it carefully."


    Potential yarn thought: "I can''t remember clearly, there should be no special place."


    Ray added, "do you know the big lady of the hull family?"


    Potential gauze Leng for a while, way: "know, cold star person in those days, who don''t want to be the son-in-law of hull family?"


    At this time, the juror of the drow suddenly said: "normal thinking, abnormal reaction, no abnormal consciousness."


    Lei sneered: "if you think so, you will not have any other ideas except for the power of the hull family."


    Shi Sha understood that her wunu and Zhuoer had nothing to hide from. She said frankly, "yes, I look normal. In fact, I have no gender since I was born, so I won''t be interested in the eldest lady herself."


    "Normal thinking, normal reaction, no abnormal consciousness," said the juror


    No. 112 interrogation room:


    old hull''s turbid eyes looked at ray and said: "yes, the birth of shisha is a huge scandal for the temple. His parents, a clergyman and a saint, were executed by the temple together after she was born, because she might be the only one who succeeded in mixing blood, so he could survive. However, he was divided by blue and black hair people They are not willing to accept him and think he is a freak.


    I have reported these situations to chiwu. I can assure you that there is no problem with shisha itself. "


    Ray was still impassioned and said, "it doesn''t need you to prove it. You just have to answer my question."


    Old hull said, "OK, keep asking."


    Lei said: "when did the direct female of your family, the female who is called the eldest lady by others, begin to appear abnormal?"


    Old hull said: "after a visit to the temple, I have been trying to cure her, but there is no way."


    "What are the manifestations of anomalies?" Lei asked


    Old hull sighed: "she never wanted to let people know about her strange disease, but I still know some. When she got sick, she was suspected of schizophrenia. At first, I thought it was a mental problem, but her other manifestations were normal."


    "When did she go missing?" Ray said


    "When the cold star fleet split," old hull said


    "Normal thinking, normal reaction, no abnormal consciousness," said the juror


    ¡­¡­


    after all the inspectors left the examination room, ray looked at a pile of interrogation materials, and said to the drow jurors: "you are very good, not as well as transferred to my security department later."


    The drow juror was cold and unmoved.


    Lei didn''t care: "sort out the information. I''m going to report it to zunshang. It''s more and more interesting. The underground villains, the blue haired men, the females of the hull family, the black hair and blue hair hybrids I don''t know which spiritual life is behind the chess pieces, but we can determine the female life of Wenluo


    Finally, it has not given up the solicitation of jurors of the drow: "it can be seen that this is a conspiracy and arrangement against the seventh century of the earth man. 22156, in the future, our security department will shine brilliantly on it, playing an irreplaceable important and key role."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Between the two dwarf galaxies on the edge of the Galactic Andromeda galaxy, a spaceship hovered motionless in the still sky as if it had been held by someone.


    The life in the spaceship was so frightened that they were closed into the "little black room" by three unknown, mysterious and extremely powerful forces at almost the same time. They lost all external perception and were unable to communicate with other similar people.


    They are in the dark, waiting for the unknown fate.


    The three forces, as if coming from time and space, converge in their hull.


    There are three ships in which life is controlled by these three forces, looking at each other in the dark cabin.


    One of them said, "God Almighty, we have discussed and agreed to your proposal to temporarily stop the divine war and hostility between you and us."


    The life controlled by the so-called one billion Spirit Lord said: "it''s ok if the two gods agree. It''s meaningless to continue the divine war here. Moreover, you and I know well why we came to this battlefield on our own initiative."


    The third life said: "Master Yi, since you have already said it, there is nothing to hide. Our previous generation of spiritual masters are all powerful spirits who have been to or died on that evil planet. You must have inherited some legacy from your previous generation of spiritual masters, or in other words, God war is not what you and we really want to pursue."


    "In this case, you should all understand that no life on that evil planet can leave this galaxy group except for the seventh generation of life!"


    The first one hesitated and said, "are you talking about the life chosen by the old God? The arrangement of the old God is not necessarily wrong. "


    Yiling Master said: "the old God is naturally thoughtful, but he may not know more than the strong spirits of our previous generation who really went to the evil planet or even died there. Moreover, in the future, in the constant change, the original intention of the old God is not to let it out of this Galaxy Group."


    The third life was silent for a moment and said, "yes, it was a disaster to go out of one and kill many spirits. Now, in addition to this life itself, it also has more other lives. It must be stopped."


    The first life said, "in this way, we can take advantage of its weakness and eliminate it completely."


    Yiling Master said: "I arranged on that evil planet many years ago. You and I should have arranged in other seven eras. Eliminating it is only the beginning. I hope that we can still cooperate in the future before the great darkness really comes."


    The first life said: "it''s not a big problem. I''m worried about whether the left-handed Old God will give it some special methods. Although we will not fail, we may be injured by the protection of the old God."


    Yiling Master said: "it''s really dangerous to be injured in this period. I''m also injured, but it''s not caused by the old left-handed deity. Although I failed in the Andromeda galaxy, I''ve made sure that the old deity has no protection for it any more, and the Hades that appeared in the divine war has not appeared."


    The third life said, "although you are injured, this is the first thing you propose, so you still have to fight spiritually first."


    Yiling said, "yes."


    The first life said: "we can divide the legacy of the old God on it equally, but I heard that there is a spirit Master in this galaxy. We don''t think of any accident. You need to bring it into our camp."


    "I''m already doing it. It hasn''t responded, or it hasn''t received it."


    The third life said: "don''t bother. From the records of some spaceships, it''s just a wild spirit that may not even understand the track of space and time. However, it must have found many precious objects of the previous generation after occupying the galaxy for such a long time. It''s better to kill them together."


    The first life said: "yes, if the spirit Master can cheat it, it''s best. If you can''t cheat it, you can directly open the spirit war and kill it."


    Yiling Lord said: "you and I join hands, although it is very obscene and cunning, but also can not run away."


    The first life said: "in this case, separate to prepare."


    The third life said, "Master Yi, how sure is the bait you mentioned?"


    Master Yi said, "I don''t know. It''s just a backup plan. The people I promised to offer the bait are just for the sake of the spirit behind them."


    The first life said in a cold voice, "how powerful can it be when we come to the seventh century to arrange it?"


    "You may be wrong. The spiritual master behind them has been at the forefront of the divine war, so strong that you and I can''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the new ship, Chu Yunsheng read Lei''s investigation report and said, "your proposal is very good. Isn''t that class still alive? You can also investigate from him to see how many spiritual beings are involved. "


    "It''s out of its mind, but the drow will soon be cured," Ray said


    Chu Yunsheng said: "my problem doesn''t matter. It''s all well-known things anyway. You should try every means to keep secret about the research of macro field. Once we have a breakthrough, if it is leaked out, we will really be the public enemy of all spirits!"Lei also knows that at present, it seems that the enemies are all provoked by Chu Yunsheng''s identity, but this is only temporary. In the future, the real enemy is not Chu Yunsheng, but the Hongke technology that the three major clans are attacking hard. On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng has become a "Guardian".


    It is for this reason that wunu people, Zhuoer people and Jian have no complaints about being dragged down by Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful spiritual life is waiting for them, Chu Yunsheng, as the target, really conceals the great technology of the three clans.


    After Lei got the authorization, he left vigorously. Chu Yunsheng found him and said, "you send a signal to the coordinate direction where the bug finally disappears."


    "You want to ally with the puppet bully?" he said sharply


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why not? It will certainly agree if it does not want me to die. If only from the perspective of behavior, it forced me to make other choices at the beginning, force me to reincarnate at the node, force me to return to my position, and try to make me live. If it does not consider its future plans, it is already an ally in another sense. "


    "I personally think it''s OK, but there''s Wuxu..."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I will persuade it, you will launch it first."


    To his surprise, Wuxu''s reaction was not fierce. He said coldly: "it is so cowardly and despicable, and has a lot of treasures in his hands. He is afraid of death than anyone else, but he still dreams of things that are not chaos that it can think of. If there is spiritual life intercepting the dwarf galaxy, it will not attack us, but also attack it. If we want to find it as an ally, it will naturally agree I''m afraid it''s waiting for us to take the initiative to find it. It''s easy to negotiate terms, but you''re going to be disappointed. I''m afraid that no one can beat it. "


    She murmured: at least it is a spirit.


    If Wuxu didn''t object, there was nothing to discuss. She suggested, "the silver warship doesn''t know where it is now. I think there is a chance to contact them."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said, "what they want is that there is a way to produce a spirit in the things left by the old God. If I die, they can no longer get from the spiritual life that killed me, but it is not easy to find them."


    "I have a way, and kill two birds with one stone. Not only will the puppet bully have to answer us in advance, but the silver warships will also understand that we are looking for them."


    Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu didn''t expect that his method was so insidious and despicable that it was very simple and crude.


    In the places where the new ship passed by, he left behind one by one the "loudspeakers" which were still simple and crude. When the new ship flew far enough, the loudspeaker would automatically "broadcast" to the star sky with high power - "I am the Galactic overlord! I am here! I see you, surrender to avoid death! "


    for a moment, wherever the broadcast goes, all the people who receive the signal, whether it is the star race or the strong source gate, are all in a state of shock!


    ***


    thank you send2rosejj (the insect of the Canon) for becoming the new leader of black blood. Thank you for your support for black blood and floating fire, and all brothers and sisters for their support for black blood and floating fire. I''ve been really moved!


    Today''s second watch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Unexpectedly, the first contact with the new ship is not the silver warship, nor the galaxy puppet hegemony, but some "old acquaintances".


    Some of these "people" left when they were "captured" by the left-handed fleet, others were left behind by the left-handed fleet, and more were left behind in the Andromeda galaxy for various reasons, such as the vorsch and the selves.


    Wuxu and wunu people have no interest in them and firmly oppose the "garbage" coming back. They think that there is enough "garbage" in the new ship. The most common objection is: This is a space star warship, not a space garbage collection center!


    "The vosh and the cejis had always insisted on staying with us when we joined the left-wing, but they lost contact only because they left the spaceships they had placed behind. They could not be regarded as recovery. They are our own people. We have been fighting side by side in the Galactic battlefield, and have never betrayed us."


    In the space where the three giants meet, and in the beautiful space created by Zhuoer people, they insist on their own opinions.


    "The race of vorsch is barely acceptable." Wuxu, who was his ally in the front, said grudgingly: "they once had a spiritual ancestor. According to their words, they may have been to the earth, and they may be useful in the future. But those self defeating people, let alone, they are rubbish."


    The thirty warships are already the elite among the elite. I don''t know how much higher they are than the ceji people. In the eyes of zhuo''er and wunu people, they are still garbage like existence. As for the life of the original cold star fleet with primitive aristocratic system, if it is not for the reason of the earth and Chu Yunsheng, they will not be able to help these "East" The "West" is gone.


    As a military commander, he naturally had his own consideration and said: "five orders, we are facing a huge war. In the future, for a long time, our key task is still to fight many wars for survival. If they can''t come back, I will not recover them like waiting for fast warships or flying horses. If we ignore them, we will not find them Sympathy, but they come back, and I, as commander in chief, can no longer ignore them.


    As commander-in-chief, on the battlefield, I can order them to go to the battlefield where they must die. I can also mercilessly order them to die for some important tasks. But after the war is over, I will abandon them. Who else can I command from now on? Even you won''t trust me anymore.


    It is not that they have no other choice. To join other forces may not be worse than to join us. On the contrary, our situation is far more dangerous than that of other forces.


    Moreover, they have followed us for a longer time than the thirty-seven ships, and have withstood more tests and temptations than the thirty-seven ships. They are our comrades in arms, not rubbish. "


    "Then why do they come back?" There is no emotion in the universe. The reason why they come back is "they are either desperate, or they want to get something from us, or there is a possibility that they are under the command of a greater force. They may come back as a trap."


    He suddenly said, "yes, in the short term, it''s not good to accept them back. But have you ever thought about the five orders? Can we, our three clans, fight against the spirits in the future? I dare say that the combination of your Zhuoer''s heyday and the wunu people''s full power will vanish in an instant, and there will be no spray! "


    He told a bloody and cruel reality, which can also be said to be the biggest sorrow of all the star races based on science and technology. One or two spirits are enough when the spirits are angry, even if they don''t need them. A seemingly huge and highly advanced star civilization will turn into dust of history in an instant. Only in the remains of some planets can we find out the traces of their glory ¡£


    Wuxu can''t refute that Zhuoer people are the "victims" of this cruel reality. It knows some of Chu Yunsheng''s ideas. Technology in the macro field can not be achieved overnight. If you want to fight against the enemy, you must first use the temptation of macro field to gather together many sad star races to form a huge and incomparable force. However, it hopes these star species The race is at least a little higher than the level of the 37 ships, not the laggards like the selji.


    The third wunu man tried to say something, but he was quickly replaced by the third one. As soon as it appeared, he took advantage of the five order contradiction and said, "I agree with the plans. I can accept them back. As for whether there are other purposes, one of our URU people is willing to engage in such work. Moreover, the system of your drow can not also control the post How to enter the thinking of life in the information world? There will be no problem. "


    Wu Xu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he began to oppose the most powerful wunu man and sold it as a counter attack. At the critical moment, he turned against Yi Qi and stood on the side of Jian. Then he quickly responded and was trapped by the Wu Nu man. The matter suddenly turned into a contradiction between him and his two allies, and Wu Nu man actually supported him, Its ally has become the opposite. What is it called?


    After a big dark loss, Wuxu no longer insisted on it. But after the decision, he would not even believe a message symbol of the seemingly honest electricity. Who knows if it was arranged by the wunu man?After the meeting of the three giants, Wu Nu people''s own information closed space, the electricity doubts: "how did you support it again?"


    The third wunu man didn''t care: "one garbage is raised, and ten garbage is raised. What''s the relationship between more than one garbage? Only the drow race, which pursues perfection, will care about such a trivial matter. "


    The electricity thought for a while and said, "do you want to destroy the relationship between it and Jian? I don''t think it''s of any use to me. It''s impossible for me to rely on emotions and other biological emotions to do things on this issue, whether it''s a man or a drow. "


    The third wunu man didn''t speak any more. He seemed to have his own ideas and didn''t want to say more.


    Electricity also stopped this topic. While opening its favorite experimental data, it said casually, "however, your proposal is very good, which can ease the relationship between Lei and you. Anyway, we are the only three of us, you and I. It''s not good to go in contradiction."


    The third Wu Nu man still did not speak, but seemed helpless.


    The imminent return of the "old acquaintance" immediately increased the workload of Lei and his security department. Of course, as a wunu man, it was far from enough to constitute a heavy burden, and even felt that it was not enough.


    However, the workload has increased, and there are still many more important things to deal with. The security department has been reestablished. In addition to the fuyuanmen master, Yisi is only a temporary contract worker. However, recently, because Yisi''s investigation report can barely satisfy it, after the dissolution of the fast warship, Yisi, a temporary contract worker, was also transferred to normal by it.


    Although Fu Zun is the source of the peak, he is not very interested in the affairs of the security department. When he chose to join, he mainly wanted to find an "organization" in the new ship. It was not so easy to be single.


    They have no interest, and they do not have any talent in security affairs. At best, the role of Fu Zun can only be used as a thug level employee to deter the powerful life of a single entity. When necessary, they can use the source gate method to provide cooperation to the security department.


    After Yi Yi Si was transferred to normal, the security department had a person who could really take charge of the specific affairs of the lower level. However, there was still a serious shortage of staff. Lei thought of a way to use the five sequence to win over the idea of dividing the third wunu man by using the five sequence to win over the idea of dividing the third wunu man and getting the zhuo''er order from the fifth order, Forced the reluctant 22156 to continue to be his assistant.


    The term of the five orders is from now until he leaves the galaxy group of fairies. But Ray has figured out various ways. He is confident that he can continue to delay, so that 22156 can not escape his "black anger palm".


    The upper and lower levels of the security department are basically in place. Yisi can recruit personnel from the fast warships, while ray needs to add middle-level personnel. The race of the 37 warships is far away from it like a plague. No one wants to be led into this gloomy department which will offend other races. It is not suitable for Lei''s solicitation. Therefore, it has to look at the following Those "old acquaintances" who will return.


    Both the voxi and the sejiren, as the wunu people who entered the starry sky with Chu Yunsheng from Lengxing, had more or less contact with each other and had a foundation. This time, they could choose to come back instead of joining other larger forces. If the review is OK, it is also reliable, but it thinks that it is more reliable than the 37 warships. As a security department, it can Dependence is one of the important points of investigation.


    In addition, when these returnees come in, they will be in a situation where they can''t get high or low. The existence of the 37 warships will seriously weaken their sense of existence. It is estimated that the seven mysteries and eight channels of the sea state hall, who was extremely envious of the Seji people, will not look down on the "rags" of the Seji people.


    They''re going to be completely marginalized, and that''s what ray wants. It''s about people who are marginalized by other people, like Italy.


    Therefore, even if the third URU does not support it, it will fully support him.


    For the sake of safety, Lei took the Fu Zun to pass through the star gate. With the help of the method of the peak source gate, he first contacted and reviewed the people who came back one by one.


    Yisi was driven to the bottom of the parallel grid, to recruit troops.


    To Lei''s surprise, there are so many people willing to serve Yisi. All of a sudden, they make the bottom layer "fly and dog jump" and people rush to fight for the amount.


    "I heard that if you enter the Security Department of Italy, you can immediately upgrade to the upper world."


    "Who said that? I don''t think it''s possible. They''re all up. Aren''t they going to hire people? Isn''t the purpose of recruiting us to work below? "


    "Of course it is, but at least you can get temporary access."


    "That''s right. You can''t live a lifetime without seeing what the world is on the top, and just die down there?"


    "Did you sign up?"


    "Yes, well, I would not have come here if I had not been eliminated from captain MIA."


    "That''s not true? It''s said that the training system has been upgraded. That''s the normal channel to enter the world above. Many elites have been squeezed out for the quota¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take any measures to deal with such matters as the return of his old acquaintances, the reconstruction of the security department, and the upgrading of the system. He went out from the star gate to continue to create runes while waiting for the response of puppet lords and silver warships. This will be the key to the victory or defeat of this war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Chu Yunsheng added various runes to the new ship as soon as he had time. Now the density has reached a terrible level.


    The runes are not of high order. They can''t be used to fight against the stronger source gate, let alone the spirit. However, Chu Yunsheng never stopped and continued to create a large number of them.


    Now he no longer needs to use his fingers to transport dark energy as a tool to draw the lines. With the new ship as the main body and the drow''s energy technology as the supplement, he can form himself within his reach.


    A series of grand Rune figures were formed in the dark, and the subtle and profound structure was changed and combined by Chu Yunsheng more and more at will. The rune knowledge he had accumulated in the past was gradually integrated in the creation of low-level runes. Now, he has gradually reached a state of self-expression, as if something was about to come out.


    Around the new ship, the invisible side of the structure of a fine layer of runes, continuously and rapidly shrinking and accumulating to the new ship''s outer wall. The fluctuation of dark energy is not big, but it seems that the new ship is accumulating layers of energy and continuously stacking.


    Suddenly, a seal Rune collapsed. Chu Yunsheng stopped and recorded the structural changes into the new ship.


    Under the leadership of GIT, Chu Yunsheng mobilized and projected them from the gate of war to the Starship for reference and speculation, but did not disturb Chu Yunsheng''s Rune manufacturing process.


    The low-order runes are suitable for their learning. The powerful information system of the new warship can list all the parameters in data to assist their understanding.


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng''s learning to record runes with the help of a gourd, the scientific method they use today is much better than that of Chu Yunsheng. In particular, the elite of the blood clan who are in the top of the fast warships can give them less complicated parameters through the information system of the new warship. They can really understand the operation mechanism of some runes, know what they are and why they are.


    But what they can use today is that Chu Yunsheng paid the price of countless blood to lay the foundation.


    Kit looked at Chu Yunsheng floating over the new ship like a flying immortal in the dark. He wiped out an unsuccessful Rune in his hand. The years in the starry sky made his eyes no longer flighty. After Shauna left, countless joys and sorrows of life were precipitated in his eyes.


    He still remembers that he once learned a sentence of "robbery" from Chu Yunsheng, but ran to a camp in another country and yelled, "elder sister, elder sister! And it''s got a lot of jokes.


    At that time, he did not have much worry and was full of curiosity about the new world, until later everything changed.


    Asher, the name, made him speechless hate.


    He didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng trusted her so much, but she was as mean as those rotten old blood clans. He not only attacked Chu Yunsheng, but also slaughtered human beings with his blood clan under the star ship where wunu man fell to the earth.


    He had hoped that this was a misunderstanding, but when Asher attacked the Earthlings, what he saw was the cruel reality as blood.


    Why?


    In fact, he wanted to question her face to face.


    But such questioning is powerless. Since the war, since Shauna was ambushed, there has been only hatred and every means to kill each other.


    He was also interrogated during the investigation by the security department. He cooperated very well and told the truth what he knew. After the trial, he got some information from Yisi, who had a good relationship with him.


    Ray''s efficiency and ability are still very high. After a trial, although there is no final conclusion, there are some preliminary conclusions.


    There may be a spirit or even two spirits behind the underworld villain, Leng Xinglan Hairen, Aishi and Wenluo. Various evidences can vaguely show that in the new world, Wenluo had intimate contact with the underground villains, but Chu Yunsheng did not know.


    The appearance of the dark stone tablet in the new world made Wenluo abnormal. His old superior, butene, witnessed and prevented Wenluo''s suspected "Assassination" of Chu Yunsheng. Although Wenluo later showed no knowledge of it, who knows what the truth is now?


    Kit told ray exactly what he knew, including his own doubts.


    From Yisi, he also learned that there was something wrong with the armour of Asher. It was left by the sixth century, which was said to be mixed with the shadow of many forces.


    He didn''t know much about the underground villains and Leng Xing LAN FA Ren. However, when he thought about it, he could always understand their every move, and even succeeded in the sneak attack when Chu Yunsheng was not around. Nine out of ten, some underground villains leaked it to Wenluo.


    These people are now dead, no more check can be found, there is no need to, even the blue hair ranked first also disappeared, things can not understand, they are a group.


    But there are still some things that kit can''t think about. Yies said that the security department has no conclusion. Why did the underground villains get together with the blue haired people? Are they really the same race?


    Who is it that makes them two races?And, a new world earth in five countries, a cold star in the black haired man? What is the purpose?


    Is it the Spirit Lord behind aihir and Wenluo, or is there another one?


    If there is no purpose, killing kit is not believed. If one race is divided into two different races and put them on different planets far away, who is so boring and wasting energy?


    He could only think that none of these things could be bothered by him. For this battle preparation, kit only wanted one thing, that is, to try every means to save Shauna if he was still alive.


    Of course, he would like to see with his own eyes the swearing apostles of Chu Yunsheng''s battle to kill the blood clan, but again, these things are not something he can worry about.


    I don''t know why, many people now say that their king, Chu Yunsheng, has returned to the throne, and they say that it was the Zhuoer people who publicized it. However, in his eyes, today''s scene is very familiar and familiar.


    As before the previous wars, Chu Yunsheng is very calm, quiet people feel afraid.


    A long time ago, he also saw Chu Yunsheng drawing runes quietly. However, they were small runes, but the expression of his soul before the war remained unchanged.


    He also carefully recalled and studied Chu Yunsheng''s battles. As a learning, the war broke out after silence. At the critical moment, Chu Yunsheng''s decisive determination, invincible will, calm and cold-blooded to the heinous strain, and the heroic and ferocious momentum that never returned when the moment of decision-making came, so that the enemy''s will at the last moment completely collapsed ¡­¡­ He was extremely impressed.


    Another Rune of the second order was broken in his hand. Git closed his eyes and thoughts and concentrated on the drawing of the rune.


    At this time, in his afterglow, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped creating a large number of runes, and his figure instantly pulled up and disappeared in his sight.


    This is not the real sky, but the information world of the new ship, but the digital world that truly reflects the world outside the ship.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng did not really disappear, but appeared in another place.


    The response of the puppet bully finally appeared, as if it were a cautious fluctuation coming from a long distance. The first wave was translated as follows:


    "turn off your loudspeakers now!"


    This is what he said. Naturally, Chu Yunsheng ignored it and sent it directly to him.


    Then the second, translated, extremely straightforward and naked, without any nonsense: "I know you want to cooperate with me, yes, but I have conditions. First, you can cooperate but do not meet. Don''t ask what, this is a necessary condition.


    Second, one-dimensional must also stay with me. It is originally mine, and this article will not be discussed.


    Third, based on the second one, one dimension wants to stay, and the little firebug can''t leave for the time being. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in it. It''s useless for me.


    Fourth, I have learned that there are at least three spirits waiting for you in front of you. They are divided into two dwarf galaxies, and there is at least one on one side. However, they are spirits and have powerful forces under them. Therefore, they can not be counted in this way. You must try your best to guess which dwarf star system there is only one, and solve it first, or you will be defeated.


    Fifthly, I will not directly participate in the war, but I can provide you with a lot of my spirit. As for how to fight, it is your business. In addition, I will also provide you with information about the other party''s movements.


    Sixth, if you don''t agree with the above, there is another way. You come here and I will take you to sneak out. But I can''t take the rest of you. They can only die here.


    Seventh, I have calculated the time. After you receive these two waves, you only have a dozen seconds to decide. If it exceeds, I will have left when your signal comes back. It''s too dangerous here. "


    Chu Yunsheng had been prepared. In only one second, he replied, "the first, the second, including the third, are all right, but you must ensure the safety of the bug. Otherwise, I will try my best to wake it up and take it away. As for Doyle, it must leave with the bug. You can consider it yourself.


    Fourth, we have a way to ensure that.


    Articles 6 and 7 will not be responded to.


    Fifth, what you pay is far from enough. You should know better than me that their goal is not just me, but you are the target they can actually benefit from immediately. Killing me is only a long-term and incidental goal. Therefore, you must join the war. "


    When Chu Yunsheng responded, the three clans had gathered together. They were all clear about the two waves of the puppet bully. When Chu Yunsheng finished his response, although he knew that Chu Yunsheng would not leave the new ship, he was still relieved.


    No matter how bad the puppet tyrant is, he is also a spiritual life. He has been living in the galaxy for many years. He has planned his way back. It may not be impossible to have a way to sneak out. On the contrary, it may be true. I''m afraid the process is not as easy as it says, and the risk must be very high. Moreover, there is no guarantee that it will not be intercepted by other spirits.


    "The shameless puppet bully was still trying to cheat 95827. I''m afraid that other spiritual life would have been staring at so many treasures in his hands."After a long time, the third way of puppet bully is very obscene in the eyes of the fifth preface, and it is really extremely "careful" to achieve the subtle fluctuation: "I will think about the fifth, do you really not consider the sixth? Don''t answer now. I''ve left. I''ll let you know when I''ll contact you next time. "


    After that, they were silent. As expected, they were in alliance with each other and would never see each other.


    Soon after, Chu Yunsheng again received the response from the silver warship, and the first sentence translated was: turn off your loudspeakers!


    Under the gaze of five orders and electricity, she smiles helplessly.


    The second signal from the silver warship was much colder: "we know your enemy spirit."


    Then it was gone. It seemed that he was waiting for Chu Yunsheng to offer a condition. He also seemed to be an "ally" who did not want to meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    There''s nothing to talk about with the silver warship. It''s just a trade-off.


    Chu Yunsheng and Yi had already made plans and sent a response to the source of the signal immediately:


    "we will provide you with the cultivation method of the left-handed deity, but only before the birth of the spirit. The follow-up content must wait until we successfully leave the galaxy group of fairies, so as to ensure that the information you provide is true and reliable. If you don''t directly participate in the war, we will provide you with the method of cultivating the left-handed God That''s all you can get. "


    There is no way for Chu Yun to practice the following practices in the ancient books. However, except for the new deity, there are few people who know about it. All people, including the three major clans, think that Chu Yunsheng has the complete life cultivation method of the old deity, but some people think that he is too bad to practice, others think that his progress is too slow, and very few people are on Chu Yunsheng''s side At most, they just know that the road of cultivation of ancient books is not going to work.


    Apart from runes and sword forms, the simple ancient book cultivation method has basically no use for Chu Yunsheng. In the past, in the main fleet, it had no other value except being taken to deceive other star race and source gate.


    The cultivation method of ancient books is too targeted, but even so, Chu Yunsheng can''t cultivate it now. However, the silver warship is impossible to know. If the left-handed Old God''s life cultivation method is not deeply cultivated to the level of Chu Yunsheng, it is impossible to find that there is a dead end ahead.


    On the surface, the cultivation method of ancient books is still profound but exquisite. It abstracts the essence of cultivation with a simple local style, which is a symbol of a thorough understanding of the principles of cultivation.


    However, the more complex and abstruse a theory is, it often represents that the level of cognition is far from enough, and truth is often concise and beautiful. Of course, the premise is that learners must first reach a certain level of knowledge, otherwise, children will not understand the concise formula.


    As soon as the cultivation method before the birth of the spirit of the ancient books was launched, the life in the silver warship could tell whether it was true or not. The height of the old deity could not be pretended, and it was enough for them to study in excitement for a long time. When they found out that they were cheated, it must be a long time later.


    At that time, they had no way out. In the face of their dead end, they might have to endure the dark loss and try to find a solution to Chu Yunsheng.


    According to Jian, this is a serial set. Once you are cheated, you must continue to be cheated.


    Chu Yun Sheng is very crisp and directly stripped of other elements such as Rune sword style. This part of Chu Yunsheng naturally will not give them, for Chu Yun Sheng, these contents are now the essence part, and also stripped the ninth yuan days of training method -- this is the part that will be handed to them after preparing to leave successfully, the remaining ancient books life training method, along with the response signal together. With the past.


    Obviously, the silver warship was much more daring than the puppet tyrant. After transmitting the signal, the silver warship did not leave. Obviously, he was extremely eager to get the cultivation method of the old left-handed God. After a long time, he sent a second signal to the new ship.


    In this signal, the life of the silver warship writes in the detailed information of several spiritual lives and tells Chu Yunsheng that this is the secret information only the kingdom of God knows. Although under normal circumstances, it is not comparable to the cultivation method of the left-handed Old God, but the current situation of Chu Yunsheng and others is no less than that.


    They are not wrong in their arrogant statement. Before the war, their understanding of the enemy is too important. This information is even more important than the conditions provided by the puppet bully. The puppet bully may have some way to detect the movement and movement of other spiritual life, but they can not understand the internal movement of these spiritual life - their habits, combat methods, characteristics, advantages, disadvantages, and the past The spirit of War intelligence!


    Without this information, Chu Yunsheng and others don''t even know the name of the Spirit Lord in the battle of fairy maids. Now, their information is put in the war information database of the new ship.


    "The life in the silver warship should have a high status in the kingdom of God." While looking at the data, he analyzed: "otherwise, we can''t get such intelligence, but it should not be higher than where, otherwise, we won''t be able to produce a spirit all the time."


    Electricity does not know much about the kingdom of God, purely from the theory: "perhaps, even in the kingdom of God, birth spirit is very difficult."


    Suddenly he said, "is the kingdom of God a place, or is it a physical space? We have never been to the life we have met, and we have seen the kingdom of God. One of my predecessors doubted the existence of the kingdom of God. Until the left-handed Old God appeared, many star races, including us, were sure that there was a mysterious kingdom, but no one found it


    After watching Chu Yunsheng, he said with some regret: "it''s a pity that we can''t capture the life in the silver warship, otherwise we can learn something about it."


    "She said with a bitter smile," forget it. We have enough troubles. Their silver warships are too difficult to fight. "


    Electricity is just talking about it. In fact, what it really means is that if Chu Yunsheng has no waste storage, can they follow Chu Yunsheng to see what the kingdom of God is?


    However, if Chu Yunsheng did not have waste storage, they would probably not have met them.


    "A spirit once said that you can enter the kingdom of God at the speed of light." Chu Yunsheng thought of the filmmaker and said, "if you are interested, you can verify it."Electric solemnly said: "impossible. Matter particles can only infinitely approach the speed of light. It is impossible to reach the speed of light. Even if it is the smallest particle, its mass will change to infinity. Unless we find a material without static mass, it is a paradox in itself."


    He said: "but what if it is life in the form of energy radiation? They may be born with the speed of light. "


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly said, "multi dimensional life has reached its highest stage. Maybe it can be used to verify your statement."


    This conversation quickly ended, so stupid, it has been put in the mind of the electricity and light on the experimental platform of thought, dissected countless times, it has also fantasized that it has become a bug that everyone envies and envies.


    It''s just that it''s not going well recently. It''s excited to fight with the old guy, but I don''t know why it suddenly wants to "sleep", and then it really "falls asleep".


    Before he fell asleep, he thought that it must be the old guy who had done something wrong. He was so angry that he rolled around in the little bug''s star grave in the form of a little meat ball made by the little bug. There was no way.


    After falling asleep, it began to dream of becoming a bug again, but this time, there were some nightmares from time to time, which scared it to keep saying like dream talk: to fight with that old guy!


    Unknowingly, in the alternation of its dreams and nightmares, it did not know that the old guy''s side gradually came and gathered a lot of mysterious spaceships. The old guy that he had to fight for was facing his many lives and issuing orders from many ships which were gradually glued together.


    Even if they wake up, they don''t know any of the things tightly loaded in the mysterious spaceship. But if the bug wakes up, he will try his best to take it for himself and leave it to his master.


    At the same time, they are mysterious and careful. The same but different is that he plans to build a new ship and kill in a low-key manner. He stealthily kills all kinds of resources if he is cheated by his broken ship and secretly wants to rob his spaceship.


    Only 1% of the energy, in any case, is inseparable from the Galactic Andromeda cluster.


    These hijacked spaceships have either robbed a lot of materials or stored a lot of resources themselves, which is what the new ship badly needs.


    He is not the only predator on the way to the best interstellar chain of two dwarf galaxies. Yuanmen and Qiang clan are all on the way to attack and kill each other, but he is the only one who can always attract robbers with broken boats.


    The outer walls of the new warship have been superimposed by Chu Yunsheng''s runes to the point where they can no longer be superimposed. Fortunately, they are all low-level runes. The fluctuation of dark energy can be steadily controlled by the drow people, otherwise it will shine in the invisible dark world.


    He is very satisfied with their existence. In the eyes of "bandits" who stare at them, it is a low-level protective layer. It seems like a trick at first, but then again, the ridiculous thing is that the broken ships still try to control their fluctuations steadily, for fear of spreading out - this is quite deceptive, which creates strong authenticity, just like a small star race, He came to a group of cannibal demons, shivering.


    This bloody road has just begun, and the weak star race has not been completely eliminated. As we go back, the rest are the strong ones, and the vigilance is also greatly increased. In this way, no one can be deceived.


    He didn''t have much interest in them either. His goal was to reach a star outside the dwarf galaxy at high speed, replenish it quickly and forcefully, and then enter a state of war.


    "Do you think they can work together


    Chu Yunsheng turned over and over again the spiritual information sent by the silver warship and asked Xiang Jian, but in fact, his tone did not have much flavor of asking.


    "They had three choices: first, they would rather die than cooperate with the enemy; second, they would pretend to cooperate with the enemy; third, they would really surrender to the enemy.


    I don''t know how they will choose, but I think if the other party takes refuge in a spiritual life, then there is a spirit. No matter how they choose, the result will be the same.


    They can only do whatever the spirit wants them to do.


    The only difference is whether it can affect the judgment of the spirit. It has to determine which dwarf galaxy we are going to take is more likely.


    If Mu ran and others can''t tacitly understand our ideas, then their judgment of the spirit will have no influence. Their existence has no strategic value to the enemy or to us.


    On the contrary, if they can guess, they can actively cooperate with the spirit to lure us to the past, but their thinking is clearly understood by the spirit, so that the spirit can produce an idea or a guess - they are actually cooperating with them and really cooperating with us, not luring us to the past, but luring them to put their main force there and waiting for us to bite, while we actually go to another place Outside.


    As a spirit, you should know better than me. It will never believe that you will risk your life to save them, but you will certainly use them to let them cooperate actively and sacrifice them to obtain opportunities for us.


    Once suspicion is formed, it is difficult to remove it. But there is another problem. They will think of things we think of and speculate endlessly. This requires us to do something to confirm their suspicions and affect their final decisions. "Chu Yunsheng sneered and said with a smile: "your analysis is very reasonable, but you have misunderstood me. I want to let Mu ran really believe that I will go, and I really will go too!"


    "After reading these materials, I will enter the zero dimensional world and attack the positions of mura and others. Oh, the war has begun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    The bubble world is Chu Yunsheng''s most advantageous place. Here, he is a man who can move semi freely.


    As he said, as soon as he got to the position he had marked, he began to attack the barrier that separated all the bubbles.


    Black gas is his only weapon in the bubble world, and also the best weapon.


    The black air projected from the noumenon that never knows where it has been, although it is already a filamentous relationship attribute, it is still extremely fierce.


    In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng has few ways to use black gas. He mainly uses the most simple and direct linear attack, constantly impacts, and impacts with all his strength.


    Under the impact of the black gas, various shapes and "colors" of air bubbles changed dramatically.


    Many bubbles in the barrier quickly reacted. Obviously, it was his attack on the barrier, which reflected to the multidimensional physical world. The other party found that he had suffered a strong attack, so he quickly responded.


    They soon made some unknown supplement to the barrier, making it more tough. However, Chu Yunsheng''s black air impact never stopped. From the beginning, it was a storm like attack.


    He did not pay attention to the change of bubbles in the barrier. On the contrary, he kept a close eye on the bubbles in other places around him. Once there was a reaction, he immediately killed them.


    The first to react was a group of bubbles not far away. They had no barrier. Chu Yunsheng killed him instantly and attacked indiscriminately.


    One bubble after another, burst under his fierce blow, indicating that one zero dimension collapses one by one, and one life after another dies.


    It was not until he was completely wiped out that he returned to the original barrier and continued to attack violently.


    Anything highly consistent with the bubble reaction in the barrier must be their accomplices and the enemy of Chu Yunsheng.


    Before long, the second wave of bubbles with the same reaction appeared, a little farther away, but it had no significance for the bubble world.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately arrived, mobilized a line of black gas, shot down like rain, shot one by one.


    He didn''t have time to make a detailed screening if there were other unrelated races in the ship, such as the subjects, who were killed together.


    After a brief panic, the attacked bubbles tried their best to resist, but they were all in vain. Chu Yunsheng directly killed them at another level.


    Bubbles rapidly reduced, but also can resist some powerful life, one of them is suspected of the source gate of life, in panic, desperate to resist it can not see the black gas to its zero dimensional rainstorm attack.


    Until all the other life around it died, and the life of the whole spaceship was all dead, and only one of them was left, still supporting hard!


    From its bubble reaction, we can see that it is very frightened, extremely frightened, and may have been begging for mercy and surrender, but it is a pity that Chu Yunsheng can''t hear it. He is like a legendary god standing at another level, a higher level, erasing them.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not kill the source gate of the desperate resistance in the end. In addition to the death of another ship, Chu Yunsheng returned to the barrier where Mu ran and others were and continued to attack.


    In the interval time, the barrier seems to have been strengthened. The bubbles under the barrier react with fear, and they are supporting the barrier with all their strength, for fear that once the barrier is broken, the boundless killing will happen in terror.


    Some of them have made a decision to kill a comrade in arms of Muran. It is estimated that they have guessed who is attacking them. They want to warn Chu Yunsheng that if they attack again, they will kill all the hostages!


    But in response to them, only Chu Yunsheng ruthlessly attacked more fiercely, just like a rainstorm turned into a howling hailstorm, which made the whole barrier unpredictable.


    Lines of black gas shoot down on the barrier, causing ripples and spreading violently around.


    The bubbles under the barrier suddenly panic. Under the cold-blooded threat and attack of Chu Yunsheng, they seem to have differences. Although they have not reached the level of civil strife, they are obviously unstable.


    This is just the beginning!


    Chu Yunsheng found another bubble reaction, and without hesitation, he put out another ship.


    At this time, in addition to the bubble under the barrier, others may not understand what is going on, but the bubble under the barrier should understand.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to kill all those who rescue them and turn them into abandoned people who dare not be rescued.


    But they are still asking for help, even more urgent, just like addictive drugs. If you don''t eat them and stop, Chu Yunsheng will resume more violent attacks on them. If you eat them, you will hit Chu Yunsheng''s heart.


    Obviously, the murderous hostage is no longer useful. The only hope is to hold on until Chu Yunsheng can''t fight, or until the real strong man comes to help him.


    In their frantic search for help, the fourth ship was destroyed by Chu Yunsheng, the fifth ship survived only one source gate, the sixth ship was completely destroyed, and the seventh ship was completely destroyedBoundless killing in the bubble world bloody spread, a ship of life, in an attempt to rescue the rapid death.


    They were frightened, frightened, flustered, or had asked to surrender, but if they came to help, they were all killed.


    In the end, only two or three of them are still alive.


    Perhaps the bubbles under the barrier are still eagerly seeking help from all sides at this time, but the other spaceships that have responded have stopped rescuing, which is totally dead. Nearly a dozen spaceships have been slaughtered by the devil like Chu Yunsheng, which has made them extremely trembling.


    But Yuanmen is still alive.


    And it seems that the bubbles under the barrier have rescue value.


    Perhaps they thought Chu Yunsheng could not kill Yuanmen, so they began to mobilize Yuanmen life and went to rescue.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng, who discovered the change, resolutely gave up the attack barrier, and at the same time gave up attacking those source gates. He directly jumped over them and killed all the bubbles from the starting places of these source gates!


    Only when the source gate effectively assisted the barrier did they find that their rear had been killed into a dead land.


    Great shock and panic spread between them, reflected in the bubble world, one after another, the source gate withdrew and left without permission, and then was summoned to refuse to act.


    They have never fought such a war, never seen such a war, have no experience, are completely led by the nose, the dominant power has been firmly grasped by Chu Yunsheng from the beginning, and all the rhythm is in the hands of Chu Yunsheng.


    When Yuanmen wanted to retreat, they couldn''t help it.


    Chu Yunsheng began to "chase" them one by one. He wanted to kill them to the point where they were terrified and scared out of their wits. He did not dare to have any idea of bubbles under the rescue barrier!


    However, Yuanmen are not as easy to kill as other creatures. Their zero dimension is extremely strong. Chu Yunsheng is not black enough to kill effectively.


    After killing four or five source gates in a row, his black gas line obviously weakened and could not continue for the time being.


    Once the barrier was rescued and consolidated, Chu Yunsheng resolutely gave up chasing other sources and went back to the top of the barrier. With the remaining black gas line strength, he continued to attack and hit directly with the bubble of puppet bully.


    This time, no one came to rescue.


    In the Jizi spaceship, Andrew from extreme panic to extreme fear, and now even under the great pressure of death, he has a little sense of quickness - the people in the spaceship are boiling and splitting!


    Everyone is saying that Chu Yunsheng has attacked, and Chu Yunsheng has vowed to rescue those people they have captured, or they will be destroyed together!


    A few of them were killed by Yunyuan, and then one of them was killed by Yunyuan.


    Up to now, no one dares to save them, and Chu Yunsheng is still in a frenzied attack.


    Everyone is saying that Chu Yunsheng must be crazy. He wants to kill all the people in the Jizi Spaceship! This is Jizi spaceship, the hope of mankind! Even if there is a mistake, it is not everyone''s fault.


    "Crazy, crazy, more fierce division!" Andrew didn''t know whether he was saying Chu Yunsheng was crazy, or he was hoping that the split up in the spaceship would be more violent.


    "Surrender, why should we fight against him?" the separatist yelled in the channel


    There are also some people who resist fiercely and crazily: "murderous hostage, kill another hostage, warn him! Warn him


    ***


    the second change


    was carried out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Andrew was more and more excited when he listened to the sharp and noisy voice of division in the communication channel. He clenched his fist tightly and excitedly said to himself again and again, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not yet, it''s not yet, it''s not yet, it''s not yet, it''s not yet, it''s more fierce, more fierce!"


    Since the last failure, he has been holding his back. Everything is up to Asher and Wenluo. He has been huddled in his closed cabin all day long. Only here can he feel the real "freedom".


    Chu Yunsheng''s sudden attack made Jizi''s spaceship lose its stability as before, and stimulate a split and slim body. He then came up with a plan to kill people with a knife.


    Secretly, he contacted little York.


    After the failure of the last plan, little York survived, but lost his legs as a price, and took the place of Andrew around the ship to make a public appearance.


    Although his legs are useless in space, as a human being whose concept has not been completely twisted, and there is no thought organization of leg cutting that appeared in the cold star fleet in Jizi warship. Little York''s legs have been cut off as part of his body, and he is already a disabled man.


    In order to keep the third crucial "leg" and not become a eunuch, little York, after his public appearance, continued to gain Andrew''s trust and provide secret intelligence for Asher, even though he expressed his willingness to work for Asher.


    However, after he guessed the situation of his double spies, Andrew still trusted him, which moved him very much. At that time, he had the idea that a scholar would die for a confidant, and finally risked his life to become Andrew''s number one confidant.


    "Little York, I can''t move in here. Asher sends people to monitor my every move. You can find some reliable people outside to prepare. Once the time is right, you can ask them to persuade the separatists to get out of the ship, and then let them come back. Don''t think too complicated. It''s only two simple steps to get out of the ship and back to the ship."


    Andrew used his own Jizi communication to deliver a secret message to little York, but it was not completely without risks. Since they left the earth, the Jizi spacecraft has started the self-protection mode. Before he has grown up to the level of being able to control the warship, the internal system of the Jizi spacecraft is in automatic operation protection mode. He can''t turn off any of the defense layers.


    "I see." Little York also suffered a setback and gained wisdom. He simply said, "you can rest assured that there will be no problem this time."


    Andrew turned off the communication and little York turned away.


    As he went to Asher''s location, he thought in his mind if he would "leak the secret" to Asher.


    He did not have much profound knowledge and social theory. In the age of the earth, he was a gangster. Therefore, he put all his future on Andrew''s scale as a gamble and a big gamble.


    With Asher, he will always be a humble dog, maybe not in danger of life, but there won''t be much change in the future.


    It''s different to bet on Andrew. It''s risky and profitable. Once Andrew takes back the power of Jizi spaceship, or one day he will really control Jizi spaceship. As a confidant carrying his head to live and die with Andrew, the future is unimaginable.


    From a distance, he saw the blue sword on Asher''s waist. It was this sword that forced Andrew to give in. It was said that once the sword was pulled out, it would be powerful.


    However, aihir did not know what to do. Jizi spacecraft did not exclude her, but still regarded her as a human of the same age. She might not be able to kill Andrew, but she did not interfere in challenging Andrew''s authority. Therefore, there was a rumor that Asher would change Andrew''s identity, but he had not found the right person and the right method To live to this day.


    Because of this, there are far more people turning to Asher than Andrew. Maybe one day, Andrew will not be Jizi, and he will be the same as Chu Yunsheng''s status as an abandoned reserve.


    Aihil ignored him and was ordering the blood clan to start killing the separatists. Wenluo came to him and asked him a few words. He used the prepared words to deal with the past.


    But Wenluo obviously didn''t believe it, but let him go.


    Little York had no legs, so he could not walk. He could only drift. But there was a cold sweat behind him. It was not the hard work of drifting. Instead, he felt that Wenluo must send someone to follow him to see what he wanted to do. Maybe this is the real value of his survival. The two women knew that he would still choose Andrew, rather than kill him, and let Andrew cultivate himself secretly It''s better to keep a new confidant, so that he and Andrew are unconsciously played with applause.


    In fact, little York didn''t know what Andrew wanted to do. What could he do if he sent some reliable people out and pulled them back on horseback?


    But Andrew was silent for a long time. There was no purpose. He could not take risks. It must be a very obscure plan.


    The people behind him were staring at him. Little York did not dare to move lightly. He carefully returned to his position, and then there was no movement.


    He didn''t know how long to keep such a "normal state" for, and the people who watched him would leave. But Chu Yunsheng was attacking. Obviously, at this critical juncture, Wenluo didn''t want to have any accidents. The man was watching his every move.What should I do?


    If we go on like this, we can''t finish the task.


    Andrew is more likely to be able to get rid of a woman, but this time it''s a little more dangerous than the last one.


    After the last failure, he paid two legs, and almost became a eunuch. Little York has matured a lot. If there is no absolute security opportunity, he would rather choose to go on "normal" all the time and let the plan abort, but he is determined not to change.


    While young York was waiting anxiously, Andrew was also waiting anxiously.


    As long as little York sends people out, even if they are only one person, temporarily leave the protection of Jizi spaceship, and then come in, it is very likely that they will not be the original person, but Chu Yunsheng!


    Once Chu Yunsheng gets into the ship, he will kill him. Andrew knows that he is taking a tightrope adventure. However, he thinks that Chu Yunsheng''s intention to kill Asher is definitely more than killing him. At that time, as long as he surrenders to Chu Yunsheng, he will still be able to survive. At least, Chu Yunsheng really wants to kill him, but he still has an advantage that eiser does not have ¡ª¡ªJizi will protect him.


    Lead the wolf into the house, lead the devil into the ship!


    He calculated the whole process over and over again in his mind. The more he calculated, the more he felt that as long as he successfully sent people out and then entered again, his plan would succeed.


    Now all hope lies in little York.


    Whether Chu Yunsheng, the devil wolf, can be brought in is the key to eradicate the two kinds of women, Ai''er and Wenluo.


    He can''t move himself. Especially at this time, Chu Yunsheng is attacking fiercely and the situation is urgent. As soon as he leaves his cabin, he will be chopped into two pieces by aisher''s sword and sent back. He will become a legless man like little York immediately.


    When he thought of the sword, Andrew hated it. For the first time, he resisted and thought he was Kiko. He was like a king in this ship, but he almost peed under the sword - not because he was afraid, but because his nerves were not under his control.


    Wenluo has warned him that if he doesn''t cooperate, then they will try to change his position of Ji Zi.


    This is what Andrew can''t stand and what he fears the most.


    Once he lost the position of Jizi, what else would he have? There was nothing else, but Asher would not kill him again. There was no need to kill him, and he didn''t care to kill a useless man.


    Chu Yunsheng is also a disused reservoir. He is also a waste. He still has self-knowledge and dare not compare with Chu Yunsheng. Even if Chu Yunsheng was abandoned, he can still kill many powerful lives all the way, but he can''t. He only relies on Ji Zi''s position.


    Chu Yunsheng''s attack is still on, but the momentum of the split has been gradually and forcibly suppressed, making Andrew''s heart very anxious. Once there is no help from the split, even if he is Jizi, under the self-protection of the spaceship and under close monitoring, he can''t send even one ant out of the spaceship.


    However, as time went on, Chu Yunsheng''s attacks were intermittent. I don''t know if he would come to reinforce the army again. Under the resolute and bloody repression of Aiser, the number of separatists became less and less, and it was no longer fierce at the beginning.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng did not break the defense of the spaceship, as Wenluo said to the whole ship. As long as Chu Yunsheng could not break the defense of Jizi spaceship, the one who was in charge of life and death in the spaceship would still be eiser.


    As for Andrew, Ji Zi, has long been a joke. No one should take it seriously. Only when certain spaceship permissions are needed, will we think of him and ask him to come out and authorize him.


    Only the right to control life and death is the only power to sway people''s hearts.


    If Chu Yunsheng can''t attack, Asher is still our first choice.


    After the last separatist subsided, Andrew was in despair. His failure made his hope more and more dim. As he gradually sank into the abyss, he could not breathe and did not know where the future lay.


    If Chu Yunsheng is killed by a spiritual master in a dwarf galaxy, his last hope will also be extinguished.


    He felt that it was unfair. Why did Asher wear extraordinary armor and hold the sword of spirit? How could he fight against it? Even if he had a contract, he was just a small cardinal. Even if he had become the source gate, he would have been beheaded.


    However, he has forgotten that for others, he has become a Jizi, and other people feel that it is unfair, but people always like to regard what they have got as what they deserve.


    At this time, the only thing Andrew could be happy about was that little York did not act rashly, otherwise the plan, which had failed in the dark, would be found out again.


    In a complex mood of despair and happiness, bitterness and gloom, Andrew suddenly heard someone exclaim, "someone is out!"


    At the same time, little York was also scared, almost out of his wits, he did not act, how can someone go out?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Andrew was so excited that he almost jumped up. No matter who went out, it must be Chu Yunsheng who came back!"Close all entrances now!"


    "Block the passage now!"


    "On the alert!"


    ¡­¡­


    In space, on one side of the Jizi spaceship, a man in a spacesuit, just closed his eyes and opened them again.


    ***


    the first change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Chu Yunsheng in the bubble world first saw a bubble leaving the barrier range, like an attractive fruit, waiting for people to pick.


    The zero dimension of the bubble is normal, not weak or strong. He can invade it immediately and kill the spacecraft holding mulara and others.


    If you have an opportunity, you can even break in directly.


    But the next moment, he turned and left, ready to return to the new ship.


    It''s not in his plan, and even if a group of people come out, he will leave without hesitation.


    He has tried out that the ship holding the mu''a and others must be Jizi. Only Jizi spacecraft can hold on to his such a long explosion, which seems to be in danger, but he has always been weiru Taishan. He has no chance to attack it.


    There may not be only one Jizi spacecraft here. Before that, Chu Yunsheng also met an unknown era human ship, which is very powerful, but he will secretly try to detain the Mulian and others, but only the seventh era spacecraft of Andrew where Asher and Wenluo are located.


    Lei''s investigation report clearly shows that the blue hair man who ranks first in the fast warship has problems. It has survived the critical battle that was nearly killed by the army and others in mura and others. It not only survived successfully, but also saved Ali who was seriously injured and comatose back.


    It is difficult to believe that with its ability to quietly invade into the records of Meiya, with its ability to survive in the battlefield, and with its ability to save Ali, no one else will be found alive on the battlefield.


    But it only saved Ali, but left Mu ran and others. After that, there were a few things, until it disappeared and Mu ran and others were taken down.


    The data from ray interrogation can form a huge diagram. The red man on the map is the key, and it can connect most of the relations.


    From the life of potential yarn, we can see the existence traces of similar micro life. They are suspected to be hidden in the blue hair holy women and black hair clergy. Through their reproduction behavior of stealing the test * * in the depression all year round, they conduct biological experiments directly in the body, and make a strange phenomenon of potential yarn.


    The red people have approached the cold stars many years ago, but there is no direct evidence that the tiny life is the red man.


    The mystery must wait for the new ship to catch the tiny living life, or the red man alive, to really solve and solve many secrets at the same time.


    But if it turns out that tiny life is not a red man, it''s interesting, and ray supports this inference most.


    Chu Yunsheng has no good way to break the tortoise shell of andruzi spacecraft. He is not really a spirit. Even if he finally forcibly breaks it, it is too expensive to pay for it.


    His first stage of war has been temporarily over, and the black gas is fading, and he needs to recover his tiredness after the bubble world is heavily attacked.


    The world of consciousness, tired far more than the life, turbulence, the consequences can not be predicted.


    After leaving the barrier, Chu Yunsheng did not immediately return to the new ship, but hid in one place, watching the movement and quiet around the barrier.


    The bubble world has no concept of time, only the order in which events occur.


    The bubble under the barrier is a chaos, a long line of light and shadow, from the corner of the ocean like bubble, into the bubble leaving the barrier.


    If Chu Yunsheng had just invaded, he would have been fighting with the life coming from this long line of light and shadow, and fought fiercely in the zero dimension of the two consciousness. As a result, he might have died now to fight for unprepared.


    This is a spirit. According to the silver battle armor and the knowledge of Chu Yunsheng itself, this is a Spirit Lord called Yiyi, a small long feather of Tianyu, a dark domain Lord who fights with the Fairy Spirit outside the fairy galaxy.


    It has a way to trace its origin, but it is not very well understood. The experiment in the Tianyu family for generations was only successful once until xiaochangyu appeared.


    Chu Yunsheng just wanted to see which spirit AI and Wenluo relied on. Now it is true that he will not go back.


    What about the spirit coming?


    In the bubble world, it can not see, only by tracing the source of the way to come outside, if Chu cloud rise strong enough, just now can be in the way it came, in the case of no knowledge, kill it.


    But it is not yet possible. The spirit is too strong to shake it.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng has seen the life that can act in the bubble world. Besides the top figures such as the old God, there are only the strong spirits of the dark corpse star.


    In addition, another, milky way fake hegemony, once tried to sneak when Chu Yunsheng was in a shock of consciousness, but he ambushed it back, and ate no small losses, and it never appeared again.


    But the fake hegemony can only be counted as half, and it is estimated that what is the basis for its realization. It has so many treasures that the five orders have to admit. Therefore, it is impossible to really enter and exit freedom, nor can it stay for such a long time as Chu Yunsheng.


    It is an accident that Chu Yunsheng can enter here. In order to break the spiritual seal, he blew a fork line with black gas and projected it into this world.For this reason, he paid a heavy price, which could not be compared with the puppet tyrant who owns the treasure. The noumenon is still unknown. Only a trace of black gas is connected with each other. Once someone kills his noumenon, he will die in a moment with his present situation.


    Moreover, he was unable to cultivate himself, and could not be cut off. He was in a lot of trouble and even limited his fighting power in many aspects.


    Just like just now, if he had a steady supply of black gas in his body, sooner or later he could break the turtle shell of Jizi spaceship.


    Chu Yunsheng recorded the location of the master of Yiling and made strategic preparations for the second stage.


    The spirit came and he left.


    Back to the new ship, just after a battle outside, Fu Zun finally waited for the opportunity to fight. Unfortunately, the opponent was too weak. As soon as the momentum of its peak source gate appeared, the other side surrendered.


    Even if it doesn''t even have the chance to "wear" the rest body to get out of the ship, the drow put its rest body in the direction of weapons for a long time. Without leaving the ship, it can make use of the star ship to cross its source gate and overcome the difficulties.


    However, under the arrangement of the drow, it also felt that it was much stronger than before. The calculation of the source gate method of the new ship, which originated from the life body, was very precise, so as to help it not waste anything.


    In fact, it really wants to let its life body wear the body to fight out of the ship. Although people are still in the system of the new ship, it always feels that it is only in that way that it appears to be powerful and has a lot of achievements, rather than the present situation. Who knows it is the result of its battle?


    If the enemy surrendered too quickly and couldn''t figure it out, he thought that he had sent a signal to persuade him to surrender.


    The rest body can come out of the ship. The drow can eject the rest body from the new ship and enter the space. The rest body will automatically change into protective clothing, but it looks like a dead man and a coffin.


    The drow seem to have no intention of doing so unless it is necessary.


    It''s not going to work.


    Back in their own grid, the only consolation is that the drow people are still creditable and have not erased their fighting merits. They have been recorded for them. Although they are very small, they have finally broken through zero.


    If there is anything else that makes it dissatisfied, it is that, like now, before it has completely calmed down, wunu people use the three authorities to "invade" directly from a door to its grid, without giving it a chance to privacy and refuse.


    Lei looked at it and said, "how much can you do with it? At the critical moment, the person who reverses the war situation will never miss you. If you want to make great achievements, please go to me. "


    Listening to Lei''s tone, although as cold as ever, but there is a trace of urgency, it can not help but wonder: "what''s the matter?"


    Lei said: "zunshang is back. The second stage of the war is about to start. Our security department is going to be extremely busy."


    Chu Yunsheng killed more than a dozen enemy ships in the bubble world, and it has not affected other places. However, the second stage is different. From him, Lei has learned that because only 1% of the energy is left, he and Chu Yunsheng plan to completely change the pace of the war, and want to intercept a decisive battle in the dwarf galaxy? The decisive battle may still be there, but the control over how to start is not entirely in the hands of the other side.


    After Chu Yunsheng came back, he did not create runes, but recovered quietly.


    The first stage of operation has been completed, and the intelligence and information to be transmitted have been basically realized. Now it is up to the two men whether they can firmly believe that he will rescue them.


    In another place in deep space, Jizi spacecraft is still sailing at high speed, everything is calm and stable.


    However, Andrew''s mood fell to the bottom. Chu Yunsheng did not come, but the spiritual Lord to whom the two women of aihil came.


    Although it did not enter the Jizi spacecraft, with the human body that did not know when it had been moved, stood on the Jizi spacecraft, staring at the distant stars.


    It must be the hands and feet that the two women helped it move. Otherwise, how could a human being have any connection with it?


    Andrew thought weakly.


    The man and a woman captured by aihill were brought out. There were three people. When Chu Yunsheng attacked, one of them was killed as a hostage, but it had no effect.


    A staff member sent by Asher to take charge of him sent a signal:


    "Andrew, give me permission 216."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the spirit mainly looks at the minds of the two prisoners. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I''ll just ask..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    According to the information of the puppet tyrant and the 100 million spirit Master, there are three spiritual beings who will kill all living creatures including Chu Yunsheng in two dwarf galaxies.


    The distance in space determines that each dwarf galaxy will have at most two spirits and at least one spirit. This is a simple mathematical problem.


    But which side will be one, which side will be two, or only one in each place, with the third spirit in the middle? No one knows.


    Once the spirit lurks down, the puppet bully can''t detect its movement.


    Both Chu Yunsheng and Jian did not want to see this passive situation. After losing 99% of their energy, they made a new strategic plan.


    Chu Yunsheng is responsible for the arrangement of the general direction and improving the details.


    Every large-scale war is made up of countless small wars. The final decisive battle is just a long war opera, and the curtain falls at the last moment.


    In the plan of Chu Yunsheng and Jian, they were divided into many stages. In the first stage, the combat objectives were basically completed, and the identities of Mu ran and others were determined and isolated; the identity of the Spirit Lord they took refuge in was determined, and its attention was successfully attracted to the Jizi spacecraft.


    Next, no matter what the results of Mu ran and Mu ran, whether we can really believe that Chu Yunsheng will go back to rescue them, and whether they can be perceived by Yi Lingzhu again, the second stage of attack will be carried out on time.


    After a lot of efforts, the new ship has robbed many "Robbers", and the energy line level in the ship has finally increased from 1% to 2%. However, compared with the previous reserves, it is still far away. That is the accumulation of dozens of Earth years of the whole main fleet in an irregular and rich small galaxy dominated by three generations of stars.


    It is impossible to return to China again. First, time is tight. In order to catch up with time, the new ships were simplified. If they arrived at dwarf galaxies one day in advance, they could make more arrangements in advance. On the contrary, they were fully arranged by others, and they had no advantages. Second, the delta galaxy was getting closer and closer to the Andromeda galaxy, and soon they would "collide" from astronomy, and the two galaxies gradually merged Together, the impact can''t be predicted. If you leave here one second later, there will be more danger of death. The terror of the extinction of the galaxy is a frightening scene in which even spirits have to flee in panic.


    There was no way for the rear, so we had to move forward. Chu Yunsheng and Jian formulated the second stage battle plan, trying to disturb the whole battlefield.


    After resting for some time in the new ship, Chu Yunsheng returned to the bubble world again.


    After his killing not long ago, it seems that there is a lot of peace here. According to the latest mark when Chu Yunsheng left, he approached the place where the Lord Yiling came from.


    The actual position of life in the multidimensional world does not exactly correspond to the place where the bubble is located. The mapping relationship between them is very complex. According to the description and analysis from Chu Yunsheng, the three families want to fully understand the mapping relationship, unless they have a sufficient understanding of the basic principle of the formation of the bubble world, and once the mapping relationship can be solved, Chu Yunsheng can also Finding your own ontology is far from possible.


    As a result, there are often accidental killing, which will wipe out the life that is not in the actual target range in the bubble world. The accuracy is not high, and Chu Yunsheng seldom attacks in this way before.


    The enemy that can be killed doesn''t need to be killed in the bubble world. What can''t be killed is the same as that in the bubble world, like spirit.


    But it has a very unique place - it creates extreme panic.


    The life that has been wiped out often knows nothing. It may be operating a spaceship, observing the sky, or talking, and then suddenly die without warning.


    When this situation turns into a ship after ship of mysterious death, the panic will be sharply amplified and spread boundlessly, so that the affected life can not restrain thinking: is the legendary spirit appeared, is killing the living creatures on a large scale.


    Sudden mysterious death, no sign, no resistance, only the spirit can do.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived at the place where the Master Yi Ling started, he began to create such a panic.


    The recovered black gas line is his only and best weapon, avoiding those tough and difficult bubbles, and destroying other weak life Zero dimensions one by one.


    Each bubble represents a life. The life with the Yiling Lord is the enemy of Chu Yunsheng and others, and is also a deadly enemy.


    The line of black gas shoots rapidly all the way, penetrates one by one unprepared bubbles, kills one life and reduces one enemy after another.


    The initial reaction of panic was convulsion. After Chu Yunsheng sent out the first wave of attack in the second stage from the bubble world, some strong life which had not been affected by the black gas convulsed. From their zero dimensional variable reaction on the bubble, we can clearly observe.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored them. What''s the use of reaction? Still can only sit and watch others killed, helpless, even do not know what happened - the living life can tell others how they feel when they are attacked by Chu Yunsheng''s black gas, and they die instantly.


    After the end of the first wave of attack, all the bubbles opposite Chu Yunsheng became agitated, from convulsion to panic. However, it also provided Chu Yunsheng with the target of the second attack. Anyone who can find the life and death of the first wave of attack must be the party closely connected with them.In the second wave of attack, these restless bubbles are targeted and launched again.


    A bubble was shot through, a life was killed, Chu Yunsheng pushed forward layer by layer, almost all the bubbles around him were boiling.


    Panic has spread as fast as possible.


    He doesn''t know what kind of chaos the outside world is, unless he invades a zero dimension to see for himself, but there is no need to put himself in extreme danger in order to see it.


    Yi Ling Lord may return to his way at any time. Chu Yunsheng has not yet reached the time to face it again.


    Killing in the bubble world seems calm, there is no blood, there is no scream, only a variety of dramatic changes in the bubble reaction, simple look, but very gorgeous and beautiful.


    The second wave of attack didn''t last too long. It seems that yilingzhu felt that the "nest" was attacked by Chu Yunsheng, or that Chu Yunsheng killed one of its life that can be traced back to its source in the undifferentiated attack, and it returned to the way with a light and shadow again.


    Chu Yunsheng''s attack was immediately hindered. It is estimated that within the scope of its spiritual implication, a kind of protective barrier has been formed.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng expected. In the starry sky of yilingzhu, the scope of spiritual implication may be extremely vast, but in the world of bubbles, it is just a concept of scope. He quickly skips over the protected bubbles and speeds up the cleaning up of other frightened life around him.


    The third wave of attack, around the Spirit Lord, suddenly fierce.


    What if the Spirit Lord comes back!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not know that in the starry sky under his attack, the panic had evolved into consternation and bewilderment.


    In the dark universe, from the beginning of the large-scale mysterious death to the expansion of death, many lives thought that a certain spiritual master had made a move, and the target was not Chu Yunsheng and those people, but they were!


    After that, they were shocked to find that it was no use for him to come back. Except for the spaceship temporarily protected by the spirit essence, other peripheral life continued to be slaughtered wantonly.


    And the spirit Master has nothing to do!


    This is a spiritual master. How can he be beaten by another spiritual master without any ability to resist?


    They are very lucky to be selected by the spirit Master. As the life of the spirit Master ship, even the spirit must rely on the spaceship to cross the remote dark area.


    They thought they had got the talisman, so they didn''t have to worry about being destroyed by other extremely powerful people in this mine massacre. But they didn''t expect that they would be captured by others in the base camp and killed in a mess.


    There has never been an absolutely safe time in the starry sky, and there has never been an absolutely safe place - this is the experience summed up by countless star races, which is still applied to spiritual life like an iron law!


    Chu Yunsheng''s attack is more and more fierce, as if it was a slow start before, but now is the real killing.


    We can''t hear the sound of war and the cry of death, but we can only shoot and harvest the life as if from another level.


    The life of the second half of the ship was wiped out at the moment when it rushed into the spirit pool. Only the life of the first half of the ship survived in horror. In a ship, it was as if death had drawn a dividing line between the world of death and the world of life.


    A warship that is about to be covered by the rapidly expanding spirit accumulation. The life in the ship is dying at a terrible speed. The last living life stops any signs of life activities in despair just a little bit from the spirit accumulation.


    The music of death, around the spirit of the hundred million spirit Master, wantonly killed any approaching spacecraft until no one dared to approach.


    The bloody reality makes them see for the first time an incredible scene in which the spiritual master is surrounded and beaten.


    The living life does not dare to go half a step beyond the scope of the spirit of the one hundred million spirits, and the life still far away will not dare to get close to it.


    The one hundred million gods did not tell them which one was the assailant. Many life guessed that it was a Spirit Lord of the New Kingdom who suddenly launched behind his back and betrayed the covenant.


    However, no one guessed that it was Chu Yunsheng, and no one would think of the Galactic overlord. In front of the billion spirit Master, the strength of the galaxy overlord was ridiculous.


    Among these lives, one of the human spaceships, docked on a SHELLLESS spacecraft, had already escaped from the battleground of the Andromeda galaxy, but was intercepted here again because of the alliance between the one hundred gods and the two gods of the new kingdom.


    The shell less spaceship belongs to the New Kingdom, and as the representatives of the two gods here, it is natural to know that the spiritual masters on one side of them have not betrayed the alliance. Therefore, according to one of the targets of the covenant, the mysterious attacker is ready to emerge.


    After the emissary sent by the master of the shell less spaceship left, several earthlings around Mo Wuluo were somewhat inconceivable. They knew that Chu Yunsheng was very powerful, but when did he become so powerful!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    No one can tell them, neither can Chu Yunsheng.


    The third wave of attack gradually subsided. Chu Yunsheng needed a little rest. The periphery of the Master Yi Ling had been cleaned up. The first goal of the second stage had been achieved. Master Yi had been initially isolated. No spacecraft dared to approach it, and it could not leave at will. Otherwise, he would come back to extinguish the life in the spaceship selected by him.


    It will take a long time for the fourth wave to strike, but it failed before it started.


    Chu Yunsheng found that the change of panic suddenly disappeared. All the bubbles under the protection of spirit and the bubbles in the distance around them quickly became normal, and they could no longer be clearly distinguished from the sea of bubbles.


    Obviously, the spirit Master has already thought of a solution to find out exactly why Chu Yunsheng can expand his target. As a star race, it is too simple to control the panic in his mind. Previously, he did not expect that the panic, or the strong fluctuation in his mind, would cause him to become the target of attack. Now, after the solution of Master Yi, all of them disappear Yes.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng could not copy the scene on the other two spiritual masters.


    In the second stage, the plan worked only a fraction of the time. In addition to killing some potential enemies, most of them failed.


    Yi Lingzhu responded quickly and solved the problem accurately. Chu Yunsheng did not have a better way at this time. He returned to the new ship and explained the latest battle situation to him.


    "Let''s start the third stage directly. The spirit Master can''t have another way." Be decisive.


    Chu Yunsheng lamented: "it''s a pity that we didn''t isolate the other two spirits, otherwise this war would be much better."


    He said: "our opponents are spirits. They are too high-level and know too much. It''s very good that we can finish this step."


    Chu Yunsheng looked coldly and said, "most of the second stage is a failure. The third stage can''t be delayed any more. If you are ready for the following measures, I will go back later."


    "There''s no problem with me. Ray''s here." "Your situation is not very good. We found that your consciousness fluctuated greatly. If there was any danger, we would think of other ways."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star map and said, "there is no way. We are facing three spirits. If the puppet tyrant and the silver warship refuse to fight, we can see how dangerous it is. Now we are the only one facing them. It is too difficult. I have calculated the survival probability under the conventional playing method, which is less than one thousandth. This is our only way."


    He stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s impossible to defeat them without paying a price. I have my own control and arrangement. You don''t have to worry."


    Knowing that Chu Yunsheng is telling the truth, the puppet tyrant and the silver warship are not willing to fight, and the danger can be imagined. In other words, in their eyes, they may not have won the hope. Maybe the puppet bully is lurking somewhere, waiting for the opportunity created by the new warship, although it failed, to sneak out.


    This is very likely, five order is very sure that the puppet bully must be waiting for this opportunity.


    Chu Yunsheng said that we should pay a little bit of price, but in his heart, it is not only a little bit? Wuxu and Zhuoer people have stopped all other activities and concentrated all their strength to track Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness fluctuation. Once there is a major abnormality, they are responsible for saving Chu Yunsheng''s life urgently.


    Every time Chu Yunsheng comes back, he has to take a detailed look at the fluctuation data recorded by the five orders. He is so careful that he can''t be more careful.


    Just now, about before Chu Yunsheng was ready to launch the fourth wave of attack, the fluctuation jittered to a peak, making the drow extremely nervous.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng stopped the third wave attack in time in the bubble world. According to the previous data analysis, he took a long rest to stabilize the concussion in his consciousness.


    Every wave of attack, Chu Yunsheng has to undergo strong fluctuations of his own, which is not so easy. Once the shock exceeds the limit, it will inevitably cause irreparable consequences.


    "Let the fifth order pass the data."


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng regained his composure and made his way. In the new


    ship, the whole high-rise is at a high level of war. The wrath is responsible for the weapon part, and the drow is responsible for monitoring his anomaly.


    The lives of the 37 warships in the middle level were all sent to the door of war to adapt to the new war situation.


    Only the people in the lower fast warships are not affected. Of course, they can''t affect much.


    He quickly transferred the data from Wuxu and quickly looked at it and said, "Chu, Wuxu, they found a strange place. Every time you come back, one of the cardinal numbers will change and increase a little bit."


    Chu Yunsheng also saw a column of numbers marked by Wuxu and others: "is it the amplitude of fluctuation or the base value of fluctuation?"


    "I don''t know. According to the analysis and conjecture of the drow people, it should not be. But at present, we can''t see where it affects the relationship. Unless we substitute that doomsday experiment of the drow, we may find something."


    Wuxu can''t come directly. It and all Zhuoer people are all involved in monitoring the fluctuation of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness. If they are distracted, they don''t know what will happen.Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "when I was inside, I had a feeling that maybe it had something to do with the state in the zero dimensional world, but it''s not clear now. Maybe the growth of this base number is too small. After this war, I can find something


    According to his plan, he will continue to attack and kill in the bubble world for a long time. This move is very dangerous. In a strange and unknown place, long-term large-scale action is not safe, but it is also the best way to explore a place.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng asked Zhuoer people to stop all other things and monitor his changes of consciousness to prevent accidents. At the same time, he was experimenting with himself to obtain valuable information on exploring the bubble world.


    After a short rest, Chu Yunsheng returned to the bubble world again. He couldn''t give Yi Lingzhu too long to communicate with the other two spiritual masters and formulate new strategies.


    The third stage of fighting must begin immediately.


    However, this time, he paid more attention to his own changes. The increased cardinal number may be reflected in the bubble world.


    Most of the failure in the second stage made Chu Yunsheng''s current situation difficult. In the final analysis, it was his own lack of strength. Although he had calculated the strategic steps, if he was more powerful, he would have completed the implementation before the hundred million Spirit Lord found a solution.


    As a result, the third stage has to be advanced, and the interval between breaks will be greatly reduced. Just like a chess game, a wave of attacks will be untied by opponents. If it is not made up in time, the dominance of the game will change.


    Once they changed hands, Chu Yunsheng and the new ship would have to face a worse situation: choose a dwarf galaxy, fight hard to break through, and rely on gambling to gain hope for life.


    This is not what Chu Yunsheng wants to see now. He should firmly control the dominant power of the war in his own hands, and the bubble world is the handle he controls!


    when he holds the handle and wields the sword of slaughter again, the target suddenly becomes broader, or there is no fixed target. As long as it is in the vicinity, it is his goal Standard.


    This is cruel, but there is no mercy in the sky. According to the 37 warships, when a race leaves the planet that protects them and flies into the universe on the first day, it will become cruel, because there is no law, no morality, and no hero who upholds justice, and only survives.


    He didn''t say anything, but Wuxu was simpler. In its opinion, 95827 was cruel to himself.


    The third stage will last for a long time. Chu Yunsheng slowed down the attack rhythm to keep his consciousness fluctuation normal.


    The first one to be attacked was the transparent life who had chased and killed fast warships. Chu Yunsheng had no time to pay attention to them at that time. Now it is suitable to be used as a target.


    They were almost unprepared and naked in front of Chu Yunsheng. They were shot by the black gas line one by one, but they didn''t kill all of them. They left a little, then left and continued to attack the next target.


    There''s so much life in the sea of bubbles, even if it''s nearby, the number is amazing.


    This is the place where the two star systems, together with the gods and the warlords, are gathering together.


    His killing was loose from the beginning, but it did not kill, only destroyed the vast majority.


    The bubble decreases at a visible speed. Because of his unstable consciousness, Chu Yunsheng often needs to rest steadily once every other period of time, waiting for his consciousness to stabilize before starting the next wave of killing.


    In the middle, he returned to the new ship several times. After reading the data of the five orders, and knowing the situation around him, he hurried back to the bubble world again.


    His attack on the bubble zero dimension was enlarged again and enlarged to the whole surrounding starry sky, and the influence became more and more obvious.


    A powerful warship was chasing a defeated spaceship, and suddenly found that the life in the spaceship had disappeared. When they were suspicious, they boarded the ship to search, and found that the life in the whole spaceship was mysteriously dead!


    An astronaut who went out to repair the ship tried to return to the spaceship after finishing his work, but found no one to answer. At first, he thought that the communication was wrong, but soon, he was frightened to find that the communication was normal. When he opened the cabin door manually and entered the spaceship, he was stunned. Almost all the people on the ship died mysteriously.


    A Yuanmen life wakes up in practice and is ready to go out to learn about the situation outside. It doesn''t know how long it has been practicing and needs to be given a definite time by the race of the same ship. When it flies out of the cabin, there are piles of dead bodies in the eye. Its first thought is: how long have I practiced at the bottom? The second is: who did it? Why am I still alive?


    A lucky spaceship met a wandering meteorite and sent a team to investigate, but there was no response for a long time, so another team was sent Several times later, they were extremely frightened. All the units sent lost contact. The meteorite was like a devil, devouring countless lives.


    A powerful race lurking in the important interstellar links hovers their spaceships quietly. When a star race, which is much weaker than them, passes by accidentally, it is silent, like a dead ship. It is still forever there, and the weak life dare not explore the truth. Although the advanced spaceship is very attractive.In a battle field, the blue source gate and the net source gate life meet again. The target is still the natural source of a powerful warship. However, before they hand in hand to clean up other "partners" that were snatched together, those "partners" died one by one, and then died one by one. In the horror, they quickly fled with a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    The killing continued intermittently in the bubble world, and there was no concept of time here until the bubbles around it seemed to suddenly become loose. The purpose of the third stage of combat was achieved quickly -


    br > the spirit began to panic.


    Chu Yunsheng actually robbed them before, wanted to kill all life, and gave them no chance to intercept in two dwarf galaxies.


    What are the most important resources across the dark domain? Nature is the source of life! The third wunu pointed out this point with a single shot.


    If Chu Yunsheng kills all the stars before they enter the dwarf galaxy, what is the point of stopping them in the dwarf galaxy?


    By then, no ship passed, no life passed, and they all became the biggest joke.


    And there is no source of life.


    They don''t know that Chu Yunsheng kills in the bubble world and can''t absorb the source of life, but it doesn''t matter to them. For them, these lives die, and their sources of life are gone.


    It seems that Chu Yunsheng is doing something harmful to others and not for himself, but it makes them unable to stay in the low galaxy. They must come out actively to compete with chuyunsheng for the rest of their lives.


    "Big clean up" had to be advanced, and the original plan had to be broken.


    The Lord of the billion spirit has no way to control it. Unless he can enter the bubble world and fight with Chu Yunsheng, he can only watch Chu Yunsheng kill all his life and leave nothing to them.


    The battlefield is planned by chuyunsheng and Chen, which is pulled from two dwarf galaxies to the whole star road in a flash. Here, it is no different from seeking a needle in the sea to find new ships who are good at camouflage in time.


    The only thing they can do is to join the life cleaning up and compete with Chu Yunsheng for the source of life.


    At this time, chuyunsheng was exhausted. If they didn''t respond, he would not hold on.


    When returning to the new ship, the third stage of operation is completed, but most of the second phase fails, otherwise the effect is better. Because of the impact of the failure in the second stage, the third stage has to be advanced, too much consumption and insufficient recovery. The fourth stage of operation is not known to be able to support it any more.


    The data that the five sequence has reacted to is already very bad and dangerous.


    The only way to be sure is that after the base of the increase and change increases again, a slight positive change is captured by Chu Yunsheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Subtle changes can''t be described in exact words. They are more like a feeling, a subtle feeling that gradually becomes clear in the bubble world.


    It is difficult to say whether it is because of "cleaning up" too many bubbles, or because Chu Yunsheng''s own consciousness has been enhanced in the continuous fluctuation. From the data sent by five orders, it is still impossible to determine which kind of change is the exact reason.


    The exploration experiment is basically like this: find a phenomenon, find the cause of the phenomenon, eliminate the non influential variables one by one, find out the feasibility principle, establish the preliminary model, and then return to verify whether the same results can be obtained by meeting the same conditions.


    For Chu Yunsheng and the three families, the bubble world is basically a blank, just like the macro field being studied, it is full of many unknowns.


    Often, the unknown represents new breakthroughs, new knowledge, and a new world. It is often exciting and full of expectations. However, the process of exploration is usually extremely long and arduous, not overnight.


    Chu Yunsheng put the zhuo''er data aside. The third stage of the operation cost him a lot and needed a long time to recover.


    Under the command of Jian, the new warship, along the optimal interstellar route, continuously "received" one star ship after another, which almost became empty ships. Chu Yunsheng''s preferred target for the third stage attack was the approximate range near the new ship.


    The surviving lives, which were taken away by the mine''s security department for inspection, intelligence mining, etc., were stored as material resources by the dead and their star ships.


    The energy line level in the new ships has finally risen from 2% to 5%, out of the precarious situation, and is still growing.


    In addition, the information resources in these star ships are also very valuable. Due to the large space in the universe, the three families can''t fly every inch of the fairy Galaxy Group. Most of the time, they rely on reliable detection methods to detect them. If there is no problem with the theory, they leave.


    The advantage of doing this is to save a lot of time and energy. The information of negligence is very small, but it is impossible to avoid negligence completely. Some strange or secret information will be missed, just like the earth period in the era of great navigation. If you miss an island, you may miss a natural harbor with excellent geographical location, or miss it as isolated from the world The Australian biosphere.


    Most of the information of the empty ships and starships taken over by the three families and 37 warships are repetitive information. What wunu Rendian needs to do is to distinguish them, find different information from them, and then summarize them into the information database jointly built by the three families.


    Two of the messages, which attracted the attention of the electricity, are also related to the sea state hall master and Fu Xi, the former found a fossil remains of earth''s ancient life in the irregular galaxy, and the latter has always mentioned that they had a spiritual ancestor.


    The first information is very simple. The ship also accidentally found a fossil remains of Paleontology in a small galaxy of Andromeda galaxy, which is highly similar to the fossils found by the main hall of Haiguo. They do not know what kind of creatures they are, and only do simple information processing.


    By deducing the motion of the galaxy, electricity quickly found the relative position of the small galaxy hundreds of millions of years ago, on the best link between the galaxy and the Andromeda, and at one end of the Andromeda galaxy.


    It can be judged that the spaceship that took these ancient creatures passed through the dark regions of the galaxy and the Andromeda Galaxy after a distance of several million light-years, and stayed in the small row Galaxy for a period of time. During this period, the creature in the fossil died there.


    But electricity is a little strange. Why didn''t the dead creatures be disposed of, but stayed in the places where they had stayed? Was there a problem in the spaceship or encountered the enemy?


    Because time has gone by too long. Whether it is the discovery of the main hall of the sea kingdom or the discovery of the second fossil, the information is too little and too simple. Now is not the time to study this issue deeply. We will file the data and store them in the information database together with our doubts.


    The second information is a little more complicated. Another star race sailed to the trigonometric galaxy which was visited by Jian and 37 ships a long time ago. At that time, the trigonometric galaxies were not different. They found some human traces outside the gravitational center of the galaxy.


    These traces are like a kind of graphic code, and also like a kind of formation. They can''t be broken all the time. They can only record all the traces they can find along the direction of the traces.


    On one of the tracks, they inadvertently triggered something, and a formal warning appeared on the trail, warning their people to leave the local group.


    They have not seen the shape of the biological form on the trace, but at a glance it can be seen that it is similar to the vothi. Although the Fushi race has evolved and changed a lot over the long period of time, the basic form shadow is still there.


    After being confirmed by the Fuxi people, the remains of the traces are likely to be their long lost spiritual ancestors.


    It may have actually been to the Milky Way galaxy and discovered some secrets. When it came back, it tried to make some arrangements, and then it didn''t know.


    The two pieces of information have little to do with the current situation of the war, so the electricity does not disturb Chu Yunsheng, who has precious time at the moment. After marking, they are stored in the information database together.Now it has a lot of work. There are only three wunu people. Lei ran to set up the security department. The third one was transferred to be responsible for the weapon attack during the war. They had reluctantly cooperated in the Galactic battlefield, which was not strange. The rest of the work had to be done by themselves. In addition to the daily analysis of the macro field, it also took over a lot of work before the drow, For example, there are many kinds of information.


    After the first stage of the war between Chu Yunsheng and Jian, the new warship was like a huge war machine. All the resources and manpower were given priority to the war, and it was no exception.


    Therefore, although it is very interested in the information about the fluctuation of consciousness that Chu Yunsheng has just included in the information base, it can only be put aside for the time being and will be discussed later.


    Compared with it, the drow array led by Wuxu has been working with high intensity continuously for a long time. On the boundless grid plane, a row of drow people are like structures outlined by the light in the dark, constantly processing the doors of digital graphics which rise and disappear on all sides.


    Chu Yunsheng''s every wave of consciousness will be recorded here, and then it will be broken down into wavy figures and scattered next to drow people. After processing and analyzing, they will be summed up and projected onto a huge Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness model above them. Mistakes or correctness can be found in the slow spin.


    Even though they have been concentrating on it for a long time, they don''t show any slack. The results from here to there play an important role in Chu Yunsheng''s judgment, and there is no problem.


    Only the five orders in front of the first column will occasionally check the external situation. As the third largest sequence, the highest one at present, this is its responsibility to ensure the safety of the third major sequence.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng left the new ship again and returned to the bubble world to start the fourth stage of combat.


    Different from the previous three stages, this time he needs to invade a lot of bubbles, and the risk increases sharply.


    In addition to the danger of the invasion process itself, the damage to consciousness, and the threat from spiritual life, a careless person may encounter great trouble or even death.


    If all the objectives of the second stage were completed and all the three spiritual lives provided by the puppet tyrant were completely isolated by him, this stage would be much easier. At least, it could greatly reduce the bubble that invaded the protection area of non spiritual life, and then the threat of self spirit would be greatly reduced.


    Now it''s mixed together. There''s no difference in bubble reaction, but it''s possible to accidentally invade the spirit''s vicinity.


    The battle at this stage is still to be completed, otherwise the ultimate goal of him and the enemy will not be achieved.


    After selecting a direction and carefully judging, Chu Yunsheng intruded into a bubble.


    The next moment, he came into a spaceship.


    Quickly adapt to the new life, in the eyes of other life, break into the core area of the spacecraft, and input a lot of information to the whole ship.


    The information is actually a kind of warning and suggestion. The information provided by the puppet tyrants can be simplified to show them the current situation. There are three spiritual beings that will clean up and kill all other star races.


    For them, except for the exact news of the three spirits, nothing else is a secret. Everyone knows that the road ahead is dangerous.


    The key content is the second half of the information. In this information, it provides them with an opportunity and uses his war history records as persuasion to suggest that if they want to survive, they should do as he says.


    Although there is no strong guarantee, it is their only choice at this time.


    After inputting these information, Chu Yunsheng either ends up on his own or is killed and left by other lives who don''t know what''s going on.


    But the information has already spread out, and take these spaceships as the basic point, and then launch them to the stars around them. Compared with the new ship itself, it can not only avoid directly exposing its own position, but also make use of Chu Yunsheng''s ability to invade zero dimension, thus saving the space distance and the time needed for information transmission.


    According to his arrangement, these living astral races, if they decide to choose the proposal, will gather in their predetermined star position. The three spiritual beings will either give up their fate or be lured there again.


    He didn''t cheat them. If the three spirits didn''t live, they would have a chance to escape. The danger level of dwarf galaxy has been greatly reduced. If the spiritual life goes, Chu Yunsheng will raid Andrew''s Jizi spaceship, and there is likely to be a spirit staying there. If they can successfully kill them, the other two spirits will have to turn around to intercept Chu Yunsheng and the puppet bully.


    The key to the last step is the performance of Mu ran and others.


    Back in the bubble world from a spaceship, Chu Yunsheng has invaded more than 30 consecutive times, and has to stop to have a rest. Compared with directly destroying bubbles, the difficulty of invasion is rising sharply. Even the most ordinary life, the process is also a little bit more.


    In the outside world, this proposed joint signal of Jian is spreading like a spark in all directions, but no spacecraft has decided to adopt it until the first wave of spiritual attack comes as he said.Most of the astral races have no experience of being attacked by spirit. They have never even seen a spirit. They are basically hearsay.


    When the real attack appeared, they found such terror.


    Chu Yunsheng kills people from the bubble world, only panic, no shock, but the spirit attack is different, both have!


    The first one to be attacked by the spirit was a small spaceship. They were still considering the suggestion. They heard a strange sound, as if from the breath of the universe, from slight to grand, clear and mysterious.


    No matter where they are in the spacecraft, and no matter what measures they take, it seems that the sound from the depths of the universe goes straight into their perception.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boom, I''ll be punished... "


    The sound of death, playing all over the vast starry sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Chu Yunsheng encountered a spiritual attack when he invaded a software life. When "Lingyin" appeared, he was in the process of taking over from the zero dimension of software life to the multi-dimensional sense organs. He was just able to observe its wonderful phenomenon from this level.


    The normal multi-dimensional takeover process is completed by the bifurcation line in the zero dimension, and the physical phenomenon behind it is concealed and can not be observed.


    When spiritual sound appears, it will be exposed in the process of taking over, as if entering a micro world, showing many wonderful phenomena.


    is first of all a dilated twisted surface of the bubble. Many small string like curves appear trembling, and then disappear and disappear again. They appear again, like resonance. There seems to be a kind of force that constantly fluctuates or disturb them. If the reaction of consciousness can not keep up with their changes, they may not be able to see or may produce vertigo.


    With more and more small tremors, "observation" can not continue to be here, because "observation" itself is also shaken, and the observed things become uncertain and clear.


    when the volume of tremor is accumulated to a certain extent, it will react to the bubble inflated on the twisted surface - the observed level.


    this time is actually very short, very short, from the first small curve like the curve to the bubble expansion surface, it may be just a flash.


    Then Chu Yunsheng went back to the bubble world, and the "he" who heard the spiritual voice was "dead".


    Then you can see that a large number of bubbles around disappear one after another, all under the spiritual sound and die instantly.


    Spiritual attack and spiritual sound, especially the phenomenon just now, is very difficult to see. Even in wartime, it is also a rare opportunity.


    The best object of macro research is the spirit. Chu Yunsheng is just a fake spirit. Unless the Yinhe puppet tyrants are willing to lie on the test bench of electricity, they will hardly find a true spirit willing to be studied by them.


    Once the new ship can finally escape from the Galactic Andromeda cluster and fly into the super galaxy cluster spanning hundreds of millions of light-years, no one will be able to find them for the time being. There will not be only one side to the ancient war hidden in the galaxy.


    They are just like fish into the sea, and have enough time and space to conquer the macro field with the total information of the three major groups. Until the total amount of information is exhausted, they do not need to do any adventure that will be found by others, and they can hide in the vast interstellar space.


    In this period of time, as long as we open a gap in the macro field and have the ability to face the threat of spiritual life alone, we can really have a little bit of security. Otherwise, it will still be a tiny fly ash and will die collectively under the attack of spirit at any time.


    However, if we want to open a gap in the macro domain, or prove the first macro domain formula and law, even if all the information of the three groups is added together, it may be far from enough. Any relevant useful information is extremely valuable. No one will give it to them or tell them that everything depends on themselves.


    Chu Yunsheng thought a little, then temporarily gave up invading other life, once again invaded those bubbles that were about to disappear.


    He didn''t come to fight, but to steal the information of spiritual attack. In order to avoid being discovered, Chu Yunsheng was very cautious. After the invasion, after eliminating his original consciousness, he was not eager to take over the multi-dimensional senses. However, he failed this time. As soon as he invaded, his life was already dead.


    The attack was so fast that he had to return to find the next suitable target.


    After three failures in a row, the fourth time finally succeeded in meeting the previous state, observing the subtle world of spiritual attack again in the multi-dimensional sense.


    However, the probability of success is not high, and he can''t continuously and quickly invade one bubble after another, which consumes too much and may not be able to catch up with the spirit attack. Therefore, after his second success, he gained some experience and quickly changed his strategy. After invading the bubbles at a distance, he could not get out of the zero dimension and wait for the arrival of the spirit attack.


    Although this will take a lot of time, but the success rate is greatly improved.


    After observing 12 times intermittently, Chu Yunsheng had to stop. The fourth stage of the battle plan had not been completed, and the external time could not be consumed. In addition, he could not continue. When observing the spirit attack, his consciousness would also be affected. The concussion became more and more serious. If he did not stop, he might die under the spirit attack next time.


    However, he also got some useful information. After the first chance observation, a total of 13 times, Chu Yunsheng summed up some laws of this spiritual attack that need to be confirmed later. If


    curves like a string, to a certain extent, it will affect the curved surface which is expanded by foam, and that surface is likely to be related to the multidimensional space, and is related to the realm of zero dimensional and multidimensional space.


    If we use the membrane theory to explain it, the attack point of this attack seems to be the tremor of life projected on the membrane, tearing the zero dimension of life from the multidimensional membrane, causing instant death.


    After the last observation, he was almost killed by the spirit attack because of his great consumption. However, for the first time, he "heard" the most repeated spiritual sound:¡°¡­¡­ Boom, I''ll be punished... "


    It''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it''s not a word, it.


    Among them, this sentence is repeated the most times, which may be a key "frequency". At present, Chu Yunsheng can not decipher it, but he has heard a similar spiritual sound - the suspected spiritual sound from the giant in the coffin of the new world.


    There are at least three tremor frequencies similar to this sentence, especially the first "boom", which has the same position and order, as if it was a beginning tremor, with some functional significance.


    And other different parts may be different characteristics of each spirit.


    However, according to Chu Yunsheng''s current understanding, not every spirit will have such a spiritual attack. At least there is no such attack mode in the master of 100 million spirits. Its spiritual sound can ring directly in the hearts of all life, but the principle is different. Its real strength is the powerful ability to trace the source.


    According to the information provided by the silver warship, the owner of this spiritual attack should be a spiritual life in the new kingdom. Their information is translated as follows: all the spiritual sounds of the Lord Lun are souls of the dead.


    Chu Yunsheng recovered for a while, continued to complete the fourth phase of the battle, and then returned to the new ship to send the latest intelligence into the information base.


    Zhuoer people have also been attacked by spiritual sounds, and have a certain understanding, so this information is too valuable.


    Chu Yunsheng has been in the bubble world. He doesn''t know the latest situation outside. After simply reporting to him, he is quietly waiting for changes.


    The sky is too big. Under the attack of spirit, it will take a long time for other celestial beings and spaceships to wait until they find out that they must die, and then they are forced to go to their suggested coordinates.


    The whole interstellar link is much wider than the two dwarf galaxies. A large number of fleeing star races are scattered in one place. When they gather in one direction, it is the fifth stage of the war.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng is still waiting for the news of the puppet bully.


    It is estimated that the silver warships have left. They don''t need to die with Chu Yunsheng. Last time, they were Master Yi, belonging to the left-wing forces. They are the enemy. They can''t help it. Now they are the two gods of the New Kingdom, belonging to their own side. Naturally, they can leave, or even leave without any damage.


    The puppet tyrant is different. It is a wild spirit. According to Wuxu, it is also a treasure, which must be a key target of the three spirits.


    But it was very careful, extremely careful, Chu Yunsheng in the bubble world back and forth to invade many places, also failed to find it.


    So we have to wait, wait for its response, and wait for the result of the flight.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng was interrupted in the recovery: Chu, there is movement!


    In the vast starry sky and in the dark world, there are gradually a flash of dim bright spots, which are the fluctuations that must be generated by the spacecraft to change its course forcibly, so as to produce acceleration on the other direction arrow.


    Not every spaceship can have an active gate. Life can secretly push the spacecraft to turn. Most of them can only rely on their own energy engines to reduce the fluctuation value, and quickly leave the original space, enter the high-speed navigation state, and leave the exposed points far away.


    "The direction has been calculated, most of which are the coordinate directions we planned," he continued


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the estimated routes from which dim flashes started, and said: "when they arrive, the puppet bully should also respond."


    Sure enough, after a long time, the wave of puppet bully finally appeared.


    The first is a seemingly unexpected sentence: "how do you do it?"


    Then, it probably didn''t expect an explanation, and then said, "one spirit is moving to the seventh century spaceship, and the other two are moving to the other coordinate. They are separated. But don''t be too happy. They are not fools. One of the two spirits moving to the same coordinate is suspected to be the one hundred million spirit Master. It can return to the Jizi spaceship at any time Near, If you can''t solve that one in time, you will face two spirits at any time!


    it really doesn''t expect to get an answer. Maybe it will disappear again after finishing, so it goes on: "I will give you the coordinates of the seventh epoch spaceship. You should get there as soon as possible, and you can''t be found. I will send you spirit implication in secret to let you burst out But attack. "


    "I have already considered the fifth item. I have used a little method from the little firebug to help you get the super firebug fighting body it has made for you. However, it is not used in the battlefield of Jizi spaceship. It is not the most dangerous one. I will launch the combat body and one of my things to..."


    The puppet bully later explained what it would launch with the combat body. The description used was very complicated. It was unnatural to hear it. It was like an aborigine suddenly talking about high technology.


    The main idea is that it has a treasure, which is suspected to be a very powerful life. When it is used to simulate and test something on the second cantilever of the Milky Way galaxy, it will be extremely powerful, but the user may not be able to live unless he reaches the level of the maker. Therefore, for others, it is actually a chicken rib and reaches that height, You don''t need this baby. If you can''t reach it, you''ll die.The only exception is Chu Yunsheng, who can escape from zero dimension. The puppet bully has already been calculated. This is the most suitable thing for him to use. It seems that it does not need to worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "How does the puppet know Andrew''s exact coordinates?"


    He was careful in his mind and soon found out what the puppet Lord had deliberately ignored. He could find the movement and stillness of spiritual life, perhaps by means of something, perhaps because it was also the cause of the spirit. The spirits may have mutual induction, but how could Andrew''s Jizi spaceship know?


    Chu Yunsheng said: "since it can overturn the clouds in the sinister and complex sixth century, it will naturally be able to place people in the weaker seventh century. Wuxu has always said that it is ambitious, not groundless, it has too many places to intervene, too greedy."


    "We may have underestimated it. The last part of the description of today''s signal shows that it still knows something," he said thoughtfully


    Chu Yunsheng said, "that''s you. I''ve never underestimated it. It''s lived so long Wuxu has a strong prejudice against it, but it may not realize that in the dark years there, the puppet tyrant has affected its behavior as a zhuo''er. "


    Suddenly he said, "I remember that Wuxu never wanted to mention the details of that period of time..."


    Chu Yunsheng did not continue to discuss it with Jian, only said: "the sequence will correct it."


    When Chu Yunsheng went back to the battle in front of him, he input the coordinates provided by puppet tyrant into the star map. Although Chu Yunsheng had not been able to directly enter Andrew''s Jizi spacecraft during the first three stages of operations, he observed many times from the surrounding area and roughly determined a range before he could work out the transfer coordinates in the fourth stage. Otherwise, the two sides were very close and could not achieve the purpose.


    With the accurate coordinates provided by the puppet bully, they can find it more accurately, and then launch a sudden attack.


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian worked out a detailed battle plan, which was carried out stage by stage, but it did not mean that they could control the other side over the applause. On the contrary, the three spirits'' response was still tight. They spent a lot of energy, but they got an opportunity, and the window of opportunity was still very short.


    Although the three spirits were temporarily switched off and had to be rearranged in a new battlefield, their coverage was like a paint for rendering three-dimensional space, blocking the interstellar links leading to the two dwarf galaxies. If you want to break through, you still have to face them and can''t cross them.


    In addition, among the three spirits, there is a spirit Master who can "maneuver" and can appear outside Andrew''s Jizi spaceship at any time.


    Therefore, according to the information provided by the puppet tyrant, it is difficult to say whether this is a trap set by the Master Yi Lingzhu. Mu ran and others succeeded without heavy expectations. They believed that Chu Yunsheng would save them, but he might have guessed Chu Yunsheng''s most real idea. If he wanted to separate them into two extremely remote places in the new battlefield, he quietly left a spirit there Let Chu Yunsheng think that he is going according to Chu Yunsheng''s plan, but in fact, he always pays attention to the side of Jizi warship, and waits for Chu Yunsheng to appear from there, and then immediately rushes to kill him.


    The contest with Chu Yunsheng began from the first stage. It set traps in the Jizi spaceship. Chu Yunsheng did not invade the life who left the spaceship, so he was not deceived. In the second stage, Chu Yunsheng isolated it and was cracked by it. But in the third stage, Chu Yunsheng had to take it to a new battlefield and rearrange it.


    Every step, even if it is to see through the other party''s ideas, must continue to go.


    Chu Yunsheng was the same. He said to him, "we don''t have a lot of time to launch an attack. We have to attack with one attack. No matter what the result of the battle, we don''t want to kill the other party. We just fight for the opportunity to break through. The spirit master will appear soon. When the two spirits are added together, we will not be rivals with the spirit of puppet hegemony."


    "It would be much better if the people in Andrew''s spaceship told us and let him cooperate with us," he said


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s impossible. It''s an important chess piece placed in the seventh century. Even I can''t guess who it is now. It''s the limit it can tolerate to risk giving us accurate coordinate information."


    He had no choice but to sort out his thoughts and said: "in the current situation, the target of the fifth stage is to break through the blockade. In addition to the spirit provided by you and the puppet tyrant, the main force is the whole combat power of the new ship. The next stage of operation is to escape. By then, the new ship may have lost its combat effectiveness, so it depends on you and the small ones The body of war provided by the insects and the weapons provided by the puppet tyrant are used to block the death. I think the puppet bully thinks the same way


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star chart and said: "there will be another encounter between the dwarf galaxies. If I am the master of the billion spirits, I will make arrangements for the two dwarf galaxies. No matter whether I use them or not, they must ensure that they can pass at any time if they want to go. Therefore, there must be powerful star ships there, which may be the shell less spaceships we have seen."


    "I have already considered that there are two solutions for the time being. One is to drag the battle of hindsight in phase 6 to dwarf galaxies and include them together. The other is that you have to hold the dwarf galaxy for a period of time before the dwarf galaxy. We have to face its arrangement in the dwarf galaxy and kill it. The specific one can not be decided yet. It depends The situation of the war. "Chu added: "I try to attract Sanling and try to make more other star races survive. In this way, not only do we attack dwarf galaxies ourselves, but also our chances of success will be much higher."


    In the latter two stages of operations, only a general direction can be determined. The details need to be adapted to circumstances and then judged according to the situation.


    After settling down, Chu Yunsheng continued to recover the damage accumulated in the four stages. He was trying to concentrate all his attention and control the new ship to quietly approach Andrew''s Jizi spacecraft.


    If it was difficult to do it before, now it is different. The new ship is highly advanced, and can simulate various forms, even a meteorite, at any time. The energy control is more precise and subtle, and the fluctuation is very small.


    In addition, the new ship also has a little resistance to spirit attack. The tragedies of wunu and Zhuoer who were attacked by spirit were not only tragedies, but also gave birth to many new technologies.


    After four stages of operation, the new ship has closed many almost empty ships, and the energy line has increased from 5% to 11%. Although it can be less, it has no problem supporting dwarf galaxies. What we need to worry about is whether we can replenish enough in dwarf galaxies to face the future thousands of light-years.


    In the four stages, in order to save weapons, we always use the source gate, which increases the chances of fighting for the Fu Zun. Only the enemy we are facing is either the former surrender immediately or the later empty ship.


    It is the first time to see such a strange war. However, at the fifth stage, it will be different. It also knows that a strong spirit will be a battle of life and death. Although Chu Yunsheng is on the front line, the new ship, as the main body of breaking through the blockade, will face no less pressure than Chu Yunsheng. Moreover, the new warship needs to cooperate with Chu Yunsheng in fighting The tip of the blow.


    As the highest peak source gate of the whole ship, it doubts whether it will be killed there?


    It is not the lineage of the three clans, nor is it under the old command of Chu Yunsheng. Except for Lei, its sense of existence is only in the order of a few yuan men''s lives and chieftains.


    If the new ship wants to abandon it, there must be no pressure to abandon it every second.


    Chu Yunsheng did not give up when he went to rescue some cold star people, which relieved a lot of mental pressure. Although he knew that it could not be as simple as rescue, he was not willing to think about it, because it would make him feel more insecure.


    In this battlefield, it can''t surrender and change its flag. The spirit won''t want it. Its effect on the spirit is probably to be taken by the spirit to replenish the source of life. What''s more, it is in the system of the new ship, and it can''t surrender at all. Only one command can destroy its life form in the rest body.


    As a peak source gate, mixing it like this is rare in the world. It will never be like this in any other place or in a spaceship. It must be in a high position, but it just doesn''t want to leave here. Chu Yunsheng gives it too much temptation.


    Therefore, it is very afraid, afraid of not waiting for that day, even more afraid of being abandoned, but it has to summon up a fighting spirit!


    With the new ship getting closer and closer to the coordinates of the andreuzi spaceship, he also began to mobilize for the second war. He did not hide the truth about who the enemy was. In a desolate atmosphere, all the lives on the ship knew that they would face a life and death war.


    Lei is more and more busy, its cold figure, like the cruel side of the battlefield, always appears in front of all life, making all people more nervous than ever before.


    The orderly orders, the war system, and all kinds of weapons opened quietly reveal the towering new warships. It is like the storm of war, the coming of majestic momentum, which makes people excited.


    If we lose this battle, we will lose all of us; if we win, we will never be proud.


    As well as the hope of all the star races in the suffocating darkness - defeated spirit!


    ***


    the second change


    was carried out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    On the parallel plane of the lowest grid in the new ship information world, Ali opens the door to war, but has no permission to enter.


    He has closed the war door at the bottom level. Not only he, but all the people on the fast warships, including the Golin people, are not qualified to participate in this war. Allowing them to enter the battlefield will interfere with other races participating in the war.


    They can only wait for the outcome of the war, defeat or victory, or death or life, and wait for the final verdict of fate, but they can not control it in their own hands and have no ability.


    Ali wanted to take part in the war. Since he heard that one of the targets of the war was mura and other members of the cold star team, he first begged the stabbing evil who had been transferred to take him to the battle. However, he did not have the authority to stab evil, but he was powerless. Then he went to the old captain, and after being scolded, he asked him to go back and wait. He had to come back bored.


    He knew that his participation in the war might make sense for fast warships, but for new ships, his poor ability was almost negligible.


    However, he could not stay and wait for the result in the new warship. Those comrades in arms were all because of him. The only one who survived was still in the hands of the enemy. If he did not participate in the war in person, his heart would be hard to calm down.


    Finally, he went to Italy. The security department did not belong to the war personnel, but he could be temporarily transferred to the upper level of the world. Perhaps he could join the war gate to fight.


    Yisi didn''t refuse him directly, but he was told clearly that if he went to the lower security department, he must register with the security department. If he wanted to quit later, it would be almost impossible. URU would clean up anyone who tried to quit.


    Yisi doesn''t want to have a bad time with Meiya, and he doesn''t want to register him in the security department.


    Ali couldn''t help it. All the relationships he could find were found, but he couldn''t go up.


    In his utter despair, a special order given to MIA finally came down.


    Only 10 people will be transferred to the upper level. There will be no combat task, only the arrangement of watching and learning.


    Ali didn''t have time to look at the long rules and prohibitions. There were only ten people. According to the rank of the ship, he couldn''t get him. He couldn''t go through the back door!


    He once again launched a variety of networks, and even contacted the big brother who was on top of him. However, the reply he gave him was to let him listen to the arrangements. The atmosphere of preparation on the upper level was different from the uneasiness in the waiting below. He was very strong and nervous, so he didn''t have time to talk to him more.


    Ali had no choice but to go to find the old captain Meiya again. Unless he could directly see Chu Yunsheng or Yao, no one would be able to open the back door for him.


    But are those two people he wants to see? The life of the thirty-seven ships on the upper floor, no important things can be seen.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? Up and down. " Mia looked at him coldly.


    Ali lowered his head and said, "I just want to, want to..."


    "What do you think?" said MIA? Do you want to save them or defeat the enemy? "


    Ali couldn''t speak. He couldn''t do either.


    "I have already told you that you can''t do anything, not only you, but also me. The only thing we can do is to wait and follow the arrangements, not to cause trouble, not to increase any consumption of new ships. This is what we can do to save them."


    Ali said darkly: "Captain, I understand everything, but I just want to fight, otherwise, my heart..."


    "Is it useful for you to ask so many people up and down?" she said


    Ali shook his head gloomily.


    "You can see for yourself. When you send me, you have already attached your name to it. For this reason, in exchange, Wu Nu Ren also asked for a place to give Qisheng, and then remove me, leaving seven places to compete with others."


    Ali suddenly raised his head and was surprised and said, "ah, Da, Da Jun, no, you have given me the quota?"


    Meiya hated iron and steel tunnel: "chiwu said maybe all concerned about you, but if you go on like this, no matter how good the talent is, you can only be given up."


    Ali Leng a moment, way: "Captain, I know."


    Meiya nodded the telegram and said solemnly: "the task of dispatching is to watch and learn. You should see clearly the other prohibitions, and don''t disturb your comrades in arms."


    Ali immediately said, "yes."


    After the explanation, she said, "how about it? There''s no way to get to Italy, right? What''s more, I didn''t expect that you had already made arrangements for you


    Ali was suddenly surprised and stammered: "team leader, I, I, that, that is..."


    Meiya shook his head and motioned that he did not need to explain: "I know you and know what you think, but I don''t know it. If you are selected, wunu people will immediately take a quota for it. I won''t say anything else. You should understand, go back and have a good reflection."Ali left with a heart and soul. In retrospect, his head was dizzy. He not only farted, but also almost walked the wrong team. No matter what he thought, others would see it.


    If many spiritual masters have been in the human arrangement of Jizi spacecraft, then, in the new ship, the wunu and the Qian also make small arrangements among them. The only difference is that these arrangements are under the control of Chu Yunsheng.


    As captain of the fast warship, Meiya has a place, and the disproportion he has set with the wunu people, there are three places to be reserved, and the remaining seven will compete among others.


    The new ship has a wide range of systems. A door is opened. The people who sign up for competition are sent in and sent back soon. Most of them are either unwilling or not satisfied or they will come out with desperation. Only seven people are proud to win. As the bottom "pride of heaven", they will be sent to the upper level, observe and learn.


    Who knows that observation and learning is a key training. Only ten people in the full speed warship have this qualification. What is the glory? What opportunities will be there?


    Even in the face of a terrible war, they are not willing to be mediocre, otherwise they will not be divided, seek opportunities again and again, and will not leave the main fleet at the beginning.


    Among the ten, the cold star people occupied half of the mountains and mountains, plus a blue haired man, which occupied four places. The earth people occupied three, the small people at the bottom of the earth occupied two, and the last one was taken by the yellow star man.


    What makes many people wonder is that except for the Golin, the later and the outsiders, they have no right to participate in the competition, not just human beings.


    When the last competition for a very cruel and fierce place out, the yellow star who finally won the victory appeared in the door of victory, all yellow stars suddenly boil!


    They cried loudly, cried in silence, and hugged each other tightly.


    No one knows how long they have waited for this moment, nor how much desolation and heaviness they have been carrying since they left the parent star, and no one knows how much tears they have paid for today.


    At this moment, only the tears of excitement and sadness interweave, and fall into their virtual faces.


    The yellow star man became their hero, representing them, and finally stood with other races equally. Although the yellow star man tried to control his emotions, he still trembled slightly.


    The door to the last world opens slowly, and ten of the selected will enter the upper level from here.


    They are the pride of all ethnic groups, and should accept the pride of the same race. But Ali in his colleagues is somewhat ashamed. If it is really counted, he thinks he is probably the only one who has been selected by the back door, not fighting for it with real weapons.


    She is the captain, and Qi Shen almost becomes the captain. She is also the new leader of the silver army. She is expected to be the first to have. They will lead the future fast warship.


    In other words, their quota today is also from the crueler competition in the past.


    He was different, without that position, and he did not work hard. Before the "war death" of mura and others, he even mixed up, and was satisfied with not falling behind.


    Now, he felt everyone was looking at him, pointing at him. If it was on the cold star, he would spit and scold him again.


    He also felt the seven competing people, looked at him contemptuously, disdaining to be with him.


    "They are actually envious of you, but they do not envy you, but they envy you to go back door, but envy you can be seen by others, envy you even have talent that can be seen by it. If you spoil this talent, they will really despise you."


    After that, Qi Shen turned to cross the entrance. Ali seemed to understand what at once and stepped into the door without returning.


    The little man who was behind him who was defeated by knowledge and all other competitors was somehow confused. He felt that the cold star had been staring at him, making his heart hair hair. I don''t know where to offend the cold star?


    Until he stepped into the door with a nervous head, he was relieved. His heart said that the courage of our little people was too small, otherwise more than two people would be selected.


    Unlike the bottom, the second layer of the spherical world, at this time a busy, war atmosphere is very heavy.


    They were quickly divided into ten cells and then transferred into a virtual combat readiness space.


    Many lives appear here, come and go, busy, war mobilization orders have been issued, the ship''s war system has been running at a high speed.


    No one pays attention to these "pride of heaven" any more. No matter the source gate worshiper who is in a hurry or the life of the star sky that leaves quickly, only one number refreshes and disappears in the surrounding space, disappears and appears again.


    The battlefield grand plan opens in the virtual information space, one weapon is simulated and launched, one strong person''s life is transferred into the battle map node, and one star race is sent to each control unit.Nebulae seem to tear apart, space seems to be shivering, countless light spots on the battlefield quickly disappear, new ships are destroyed again and again.


    Ten people watched the successive defeats with astonishment. They saw that the new ships were broken, that all the rest bodies were opened and killed, that 37 warships were killed one after another, that three families were attacked and destroyed, and that Chu Yunsheng died in the starry sky


    Time after time the limit of simulation, a time of tragic failure and death, they have been in deep despair.


    All of a sudden, all simulations stop, empty, wait for data.


    In the general silence, the first data suddenly jumps, and a refresh appears.


    Outside, the real war begins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Meiya and others immediately appeared outside the door of the war. In the boundless Dark Universe, a probe particle at the forefront decayed abnormally in the dark, as if meeting something in the starry sky, producing the first change data.


    Then, following it, scattered in the starry sky, like countless warships, countless detection particles hit an iron curtain that also expanded at a high speed, and decayed layer by layer like tide. In an instant, micro radiation "flashed" all over the sky.


    The "space" outside the war is still a part of the information world of new warships. The difference is that this is not a simulation, but a star sky battle map that truly reflects all changes in the outer sky. It is extremely vast.


    Outside, there is a transmission time interval between the decay of the first detection particle and its return to the new ship, but there is no interval here. Once the information feedback reaches the new ship, it means that it is known.


    Many star races instantly appear on the battle chart where the first decay occurs, and a large amount of data erupts there. They measure the information about the "iron curtain" that comes face-to-face with the fastest speed.


    Electricity is the chief person in charge of all war data processing. When the first probe particle decays abnormally and feeds back to the main ship, it completes the calculation part. According to the requirements of the master, it and other parts of the next task that the drow have no time to process are divided into tens of thousands of small parts, which are sent to those star races for completion, and finally summarized to him.


    In the dark sky of the information three-dimensional warfare map, at the next moment, there are countless data streams falling vertically, and a large number of star races are sent to a space point to deal with those data streams that seem to fall from the sky.


    After their analysis and processing, the data stream passes through them, converges downward, and then disappears. Among them, the positions of the star races are constantly changing, and the data streams falling from the sky are constantly appearing in other places.


    Every high-level life itself is a powerful data processing center. Only when the biological activities of the brain can not keep up with the speed of information, can they choose purely mechanical external computing tools.


    As a matter of fact, the best information processing mode is the fuzzy and chaotic calculation with similar consciousness. Even the earth man, the underground villain and the cold star man have tried to study in the direction of biological computing, but the breakthrough has not been great.


    It requires a high level of life biotechnology to reach a very advanced life form, replacing pure mechanical tools, so that the living body becomes a living "advanced machine" in another sense.


    For example, because of the advantages of their own life bodies, fairies simply develop their life bodies into "life spaceships" that can navigate space. Although there are many problems in this way, the progress of biotechnology is very difficult, and it is not necessarily able to keep up with the scientific and technological progress in other fields at any time, and can not perfectly present the peak level of all scientific and technological fields in the combination.


    Wunu, Zhuoer and Jian, the three major ethnic groups, adopt the core mode. Although they are different in concrete, they all focus on the core direction of life body and give priority to information processing. Others are still replaced by spaceships to balance the uneven development in various fields.


    The purpose of the star race of 37 ships at the moment is to exist as low-level "processing units". As for Meiya and others, they can''t keep up with the speed. If they put them in, every minute will be turned into idiots by the amount of astronomical information flowing through.


    "According to the analysis of the existing data, it is determined as the spiritual implication of spiritual life!" Electricity is responsible for the processing of information, the first time will be summarized information, feedback to the commander of the war.


    The most direct basis for judging whether it is the spirit accumulation or not is from the false spirit of Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, if you have not seen it, you will not be able to judge.


    "Three layer simulation failed, four layer simulation is running, establish and adopt." Zhuo''er people also quickly sent feedback. After Chu Yunsheng finished the first four stages of operations, except some of them were transferred to the electric power station, most of them were under the continuous leadership of the fifth order and were responsible for the simulation of the battlefield. This is the place where Meiya and others "visited" before.


    "How far away is it?" Since the beginning of the first stage of the war, Chu Yunsheng has always been with him. They need the closest cooperation and communication to win the war.


    It is almost impossible to approach Andrew''s Jizi spaceship soundlessly and approach a spiritual life. Within the spirit, all things are known by the spirit, and are not generally known. The thinking of life below the spirit can be influenced by what it knows.


    In essence, there is no spiritual war against the life below the spirit. Before the war starts, other lives will "voluntarily" surrender or die.


    It is here that the spirit is terrible and mysterious. Even when it reaches the peak of the source gate, it is no different from a small caterpillar in the eyes of the spirit. It lives and dies because of one idea.


    Fortunately, the spirit is too rare. If it is not for the divine war, if it is not for the old deity in the galaxy fairy galaxy, and many of the life of Yuanmen, whose peak is to the extreme, have never seen any trace of the spirit in their life, let alone the spirit itself.


    Just like a floating master, he has been flying in the starry sky for a lifetime. Looking back, compared with the whole universe, it has only wriggled for an inch!


    It is impossible for a new ship not to be discovered or attacked, but it can be attacked first. Spiritual life is limited by the physical rules of the cold universe when it gets feedback from the spirit. Even if the spirit essence is fed back at the speed of light, the vast starry sky can make it take a long time."There are only about 12 light spaces left. The spirit spreads too fast, almost following the decay signal." "The window of our attack is very small," he said quickly


    The time calculation method is based on the minimum time unit, which is much smaller than the specific degree. In the past, the bug and the crane have coordinated with each other in the same unit. There are astronomical large units and small micro units. In order to facilitate the unification of the whole ship, the three major families adopt the minimum time unit system, and the time converted from one to the earth man is only a few seconds.


    In other words, in less than a minute, they will meet with Lingyun.


    This is also one of the reasons why the races attacked by spirits can''t escape. If it''s in the direction of attack, the spirit of the spirit is often expanded at the speed of light, so there is no possibility of foreknowledge.


    He also made two plans. One was to meet Lingyun unpredictably, and the other was the current situation. This space direction was the best attack direction that he and Chu Yunsheng finally chose. There were basically no other spaceships here, so there was no life. Chu Yunsheng almost emptied it in the first four combat stages. The spirit only had to block the space to block the gap, It is not likely to waste spirit, expand indefinitely, or even shrink.


    However, their luck is not very good. Although the spirit in this direction does not expand at full speed, it also does not shrink as they want.


    "Cut in position?" Chu Yunsheng continued.


    "Here, the best position our new ship can reach in 12 light rooms." Mark the coordinates of a new ship on the map that is already flying in a different trajectory.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Yunsheng decided.


    In the starry sky, the new ship suddenly showed its "real body" at full acceleration and rushed toward the selected entrance.


    Twelve light, dozens of seconds, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Chu Yunsheng''s shadow shot out in front of the new ship, and the spirit suddenly burst out, like a sharp knife, converged into a long line and pierced into the "iron curtain" that was coming.


    In an instant, the time and space where the two spiritual connotations meet, like countless pages of books, are separated on the seemingly endless time axis, showing the grand detail structure of the world line.


    Chu Yunsheng''s position is dominant on the static three-dimensional pages. The distance between his ideas and his spiritual implication is almost negligible. The distance from the other party is far away. When he gets feedback, he will react here. The distance is far away, but his spirit is far more powerful than Chu Yunsheng.


    With the spirit of Chu Yunsheng, the new ship rushed into the other side''s world. As soon as it entered, the numerous substances on the ship extended to the rear and evaporated for a long time.


    In Chu Yunsheng''s line of vision, there is a three-dimensional space-time page opened one side at a time, and the new ship observed another scene.


    They seem to have entered a unique world. The starlight outside is obscured, and the inner world is dark. In the silence, there seems to be matter transformed into energy, and energy into matter. They are constantly changing in space, just like a huge space-time machine. It is framed by three basic cosmic elements, namely material, energy and space, which produces time in motion and operates strangely Yes.


    Without the spirit of Chu Yunsheng, without Chu Yunsheng''s firm control on the world line at this time, they would have been strangled to pieces in this dark space-time machine.


    It is the first time that we have been able to enter this unique world alive and observe its phenomena, including the three major clans.


    In the last battle of the Andromeda galaxy, they were basically "played" by two spiritual beings, without any possibility of subjective will.


    The reaction of spiritual life has not yet arrived. At this time, it is facing the world that its spirit has formed. The new ship speeds up and flies forward. Chu Yunsheng''s zhuo''er life reserve has not left the new ship and is still in the new ship, following it at high speed.


    The new ship has a variety of weapons and energy interfaces. Not only Chu Yunsheng, but also the source gate below him to the Privy don''t need to get out of the ship. Except under special circumstances or when necessary, the body will be ejected.


    In addition to the one ship mode and the drow information world system, there is another idea in the design of the new ship, which can be regarded as a special "collective life" -


    there are large "cells" such as source gate life, small "cells" such as pivot machine, nerve center such as Xi''an, brain control layer such as Zhuoer''s highest authority, etc.


    They can coordinate their operations and play their own roles in their respective positions through the outer interface of the star ship.


    In addition, the drow people monitor all "life" thinking through the system of information world, which makes the war system run at high speed for the first time, and commands the integration of the whole ship. It''s a little strange.


    But this sense of wonder was quickly replaced by the more wonderful world outside. With their rapid deepening, the world around them gradually became obscure.


    "Be careful! There is a large amount of suspected accumulation in the space ahead. "


    Chu Yunsheng sent a first warning to him.


    There are a lot of things to do. The most important one is to help Chu Yunsheng "repair" the world line. In the face of various changes in the places where the new ship has flown, if it is too late to calculate the most correct changes in material energy and space according to the laws of physics, the new ship will suddenly disintegrate.Most of Chu Yunsheng''s energy is on the confrontation and control of Lingyun. The heavy calculation task will be handed over to the ship, and the next result will be deduced.


    A little mistake in the middle is doomed.


    His warning was given priority and quickly handed over to some drow people led by the electric power station. In the next second of the conclusion, a "planet" suddenly appeared in front of the new ship, as if it had evolved the formation of a planet to a very small time at a terrible speed, producing a huge unexpected gravity.


    Having been warned by Chu Yunsheng, he has steered the new ship to turn, and can barely skim over the side of the planet, avoiding direct impact.


    But the next second, the planet collapses inward again, and it quickly steps into the degenerate state. The particles are squeezed together one by one, but they do not fly to the new ship, but continue to collapse in more terrifying ways!


    It''s not massive enough to form a neutron star or a black hole, but it''s strangely about to form right under their noses, under the power of the spirit.


    A small black hole is not big, but the new ship is on its edge at this time. If it is not warned quickly just now, or even directly within its horizon, it will never come out again.


    At the critical moment, the Zhuoer people led by Wuxu tried their best to simulate a result, which assisted Chu Yunsheng to destroy a world line with spiritual implication and annihilate it in the dark.


    And the huge space-time machine of the enemy spirit they are in is still running in an orderly manner, as if it was just a trivial change.


    This is still the spirit of the Lord''s mind has not been reflected here, only its spirit connotation changes by itself. For the first time, they independently confront a spiritual life and experience the power of a spirit!


    The first crisis has just been lifted, the second and the third The crisis is coming one after another -


    energy transforms matter, and matter causes gravity, which distorts space, and space resets energy distribution; a large number of matter decay to form continuous weak forces, resulting in the fragmentation of dark energy riots; two unknown particles are accelerated to the limit, almost the speed of light, collide in front of the new ship


    It seems that they have broken into a grand hall, in which they build and simulate all kinds of physical limits with the power of spirit, and they can only walk through the laboratory carefully.


    , as like as two peas in the front of a new ship, such as the mirror image, the


    is "almost empty".


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng issued a warning for the 361st time: "it''s coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Kui Lingzhu, with exquisite thinking, evolves into the starry sky.


    The life in the silver warship summarized the characteristics of this spirit Lord very succinctly, succinct to ordinary, but after seeing it personally, it was so shocking.


    When the new ship is in awe, Kui Ling Lord is also surprised.


    It did not expect that Chu Yunsheng and others could break into such a deep place and still live. The intelligence given to it by Yiling Lord must be wrong.


    Chu Yunsheng does have spiritual connotation, which is not surprising in the intelligence of yilingzhu, but it is far from enough for him to live here.


    Is that weird ship?


    All the operations of Kuixing have not been completed.


    There are only three spaceships in this cluster that make it look good.


    In the first place, which was unexpected not long ago, and immediately rose to the first place, it was the Jizi spacecraft.


    It''s the first time it can''t understand the ship, it can''t enter without violence.


    It seemed very curious, and even spent a long time on the side of jizifei to observe the ship.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, it seems that this ship "despises" it, even if it is a spirit!


    This kind of similar feeling only appeared in a flash on the silver warship which was originally ranked first. But now, in its eyes, the silver warship ranks second, and the third is the shell less ship.


    Unfortunately, it can''t snatch the three ships. The former is too noisy, and the latter two do not want to provoke some powerful life in the new kingdom.


    The warship where Chu Yunsheng is located is very strange, totally different from the first three.


    , as like as two peas, the new ship appeared in the opposite direction of Chu Yun Sheng and others, and collided at high speed.


    No matter what kind of evasion and control is done, the "new ship" on the opposite side will be like a mirror image, moving with it, exactly the same.


    It is not a star ship reconstructed by analyzing the structural principle of the new ship, but an imaging. If the new ship does not move, it has no power. As long as it moves, no matter how large the amplitude and strength of the movement, it will be consistent with each other.


    It is impossible for the new warship to stay here, let alone not move. Otherwise, it will not be able to rush out of the blockade. If Chu Yunsheng does not make any action even when it is still, it will be wiped out by the enemy''s spirit in the next second.


    "If we hit it, we will be destroyed together." Suddenly headache, and at this time from the collision time less than a few microseconds.


    "Tens of thousands of simulations are still failures." "The five layer simulation mode is being opened, and the energy consumption will be large," said Wuxu


    Today, only 10% of the energy is consumed, so we should not fight this battle. However, it seems that there is no other way to do it.


    all of a sudden, we are in a desperate situation.


    The silent electricity suddenly suggested, "it''s our imaging. If there''s something that it can''t image, we can stay still for a moment except flying, and then use what it can''t image to break it?"


    "Now it''s too late to try one by one. If we don''t know the principle of imaging, we don''t know what it won''t image."


    As soon as its voice dropped, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "five orders, open the Zhuoer information core, and tune the rotating model out!"


    Wuxu hesitated for a moment, but the collision between the two ships was imminent. If they did not transfer out, they would die.


    Although it was very worried that the suspected fragment would destroy the new ship, it had no choice but to release the lock state and adjust the model of supreme technology according to Chu Yunsheng.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng has quickly shut down the energy connection between Zhuoer information core and the new ship, allowing only about 3% of the energy to be injected into it.


    At the moment, there was only a trace of the distance between the two ships.


    As a commander, although he remained calm, he was still nervous. Once he failed, he would be killed in a collective battle. The electricity was full of expectations, but the fifth order was uneasy, as if he were looking at a bomb, different from each other.


    Just before releasing the model, it told Chu Yunsheng about the debris in private. Chu Yunsheng decided whether to use it or not. But the next moment, it was surprised!


    The pieces are gone!


    In its heavy lock, disappeared.


    In a shock, the model has been magnificent!


    Ethereal and elegant form, in the dark world, rising out of the new ship, proud of the world, slowly spinning, one side after another change.


    The new ship continued to fly. Under the huge inertia, it was impossible to stop, but other operations were completely stopped under the calm and precise control, and the "new ship" on the opposite side also stopped, except for maintaining the speed of forward collision.


    But it seems that it suddenly encountered a problem, in its sky, one after another shadow imaging failure and burst!


    It couldn''t image that model.


    The next moment, still ignoring the light spinning model, after the crazy energy injection, finally exposed a corner of the wave like world, only a moment of expansion, 3% of the energy will be consumed, at the same time, the revealed supreme power, under the full guidance of Chu Yunsheng, finally dissipated the image opposite the new ship.But its damage is very unstable, almost no difference, the new ship also received heavy damage, this is because it came from the new ship, and Chu Yunsheng guided with the spirit of Yun Sheng, and consumed 3% of the energy.


    When Kui Ling Lord appeared, the model had disappeared.


    It is more and more surprised, more and more convinced that the Spirit Lord gave it a serious lack of information.


    But it doesn''t think it will change the situation of the war. Even if there is something magical just now, Chu Yunsheng and others have also used the end, and it has just appeared.


    "Leave your ship behind and I''ll let you pass me."


    No one thought that the spiritual life which had just appeared suddenly said a strange condition to Chu Yunsheng.


    "Why?"


    Chu Yunsheng was calm. Kuiling Lord had appeared, and the spirit of the puppet tyrant had just passed on from the road they had opened up. But he was not in a hurry to attack immediately. Since Kui Lingzhu thought everything was under his control, Chu Yunsheng would take advantage of this psychology, which was called a sudden attack.


    "I''m not really interested in killing you, and I''ve always thought that the old zuozhi had his own ideas." Kui Ling Lord can''t see its noumenon, but can feel its fluctuation everywhere in the world: "do you think the spirit Master can really command me? I don''t care what it thinks


    "You''re trying to sabotage other people''s plans." Chu Yunsheng then turned and said, "if you don''t agree, you will certainly kill me here."


    "As you wish." It seems to be impatient to wait and is about to attack.


    "Wait a minute. I agree." Chu Yunsheng flies fast.


    At the same time, the new ship ejected a rest body forward. In the rest body, Chu Yunsheng''s voice came out: "let me pass!"


    "Yes, that''s a wise choice. You''re lucky to be able to leave alive." Kui Ling Lord said coldly, "but do you think you can cheat me with such a small trick?"


    It says that the spirit contains the action, and the rest body will be smashed in the dark.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly said again: "if you''re not afraid to die, just try it. I took that model and it''s in my life!"


    All of a sudden, a model appeared again above the body. He knew that it was false, but Kui Lingzhu didn''t know that. In a very short time, it could not recognize it immediately.


    In the moment of its attention and vigilance, when it landed on the empty shell, Chu Yunsheng launched a real attack in the direction of the new ship.


    The spirit of the puppet tyrant is very huge. I don''t know how many years it has accumulated!


    Chu Yunsheng was blown up like a balloon. He changed his previous state and launched two prohibitions with all his strength: the track of time and space and the lengthening of the time line.


    The increase of the base number in the bubble world before now plays a subtle role, which makes him push the two prohibitions to the peak, as if entering a new realm.


    His consciousness is able to bear more damage, which shows a greater power of forbidding art.


    Under the rapid armed force of the fake Ba Lingyun, he abruptly divided the three-dimensional pages on the track of time and space to a more subtle level, and even at a certain moment at the peak, he achieved the delicacy of Kui Lingzhu, whose strength was not there.


    This is the power of prohibition!


    But it was not enough. Chu Yunsheng once again crossed the limit he could bear and entered a smaller unit of time. He opened more three-dimensional space on the time axis than Kui Lingzhu at the moment.


    Kui Lingzhu was too surprised. At first, he found that Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual connotation increased abnormally again. Secondly, Chu Yunsheng was extremely proficient in the track of time and space, and then Chu Yunsheng disappeared in his "sight" - which means that Chu Yunsheng has entered a deeper world than it!


    Even if it is just a moment of entry, the consequences are unpredictable.


    As it does not know how many years of life and death, it did not panic, but also a little nervous.


    There is a serious shortage of intelligence on Chu Yunsheng!


    It doesn''t know what''s coming next that it doesn''t know.


    Chu Yunsheng''s time is very few, very little, beyond the limit of bearing, the price has been extremely serious, if he stays too long, even if he does not die, he will become an idiot.


    Therefore, he has only done one thing. He has inserted many runes of nine levels in the deeper space-time three-dimensional plane, just as he has created countless runes on the new ship.


    Until it was full, his drow life preparation in the new ship died in an instant, and was ejected into the bubble world. In the chaos, his consciousness suddenly vibrated as if to be broken and dissipated.


    But the bubble tightly bound him, so that he recovered a trace of sanity, and then quickly returned to the new ship.


    At this moment, the world that opened seems to have been closed, with the inserted road created by the spirit of the nine level peak rune, integrated!


    Fu attack, in the spirit level, the spirit world, in the track of time and space, the world line, strong launch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    There is a world called purgatory world; there is a world called the world of destruction;


    there is a world that never stops; there is a world that is everywhere;


    there is a world that is orderly and chaotic at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    When the nine level Rune created by Lingyun was applied to the track of time and space by Chu Yunsheng, it opened, launched and attacked at the level of spirit Around the new ship, it became a purgatory world in the process of destruction. The destruction was everywhere, and the destruction was never-ending!


    They attack from the deep depths of time and space, hiding in a very short time interval that life can''t detect. They fill the whole space, but they are invisible. They don''t know where they are, but they are everywhere.


    Miya and others could not see it, nor could the 37 warship race, nor the three major clans. Even Chu Yunsheng, the creator of these runes, could not see them.


    He crossed the endurance limit and used the two forbidden techniques to open the space-time track to the height of a smaller time unit. Not to mention the new ship, they were Kui Lingzhu. At this time, I''m afraid he could not see the nine level Rune surface inserted by Chu Yunsheng into those tiny space-time tracks.


    All of us are blind at this moment. Unless we can surpass the peak of Chu Yunsheng''s two prohibitions on the track of time and space, there is nothing the spirit can do.


    In the track of time and space, we can''t find the runes, let alone destroy them, if we can''t separate more and more dense space worlds.


    Standing on the physical height of the world, the nine level runes stand high, overlooking the living beings. They exist and are around everyone, but they are nowhere to be seen.


    Therefore, when their attack comes, they are defenseless and defenceless.


    This scene reminds Chu Yunsheng of the Wuwu battle line in the old information warfare map of the mysterious country fireflies in the new world. The enemy is everywhere, and the enemy is nowhere to be found. The killing is spreading everywhere. It is miserable and desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    The essence of time is to measure and describe the movement of things. Inserting a smaller time interval into the track of space-time is equivalent to launching an attack on a smaller movement change.


    The world around becomes wonderful again, as if all of a sudden "card" up, a lattice of beating, each jump, is the rune launched a circular attack, the new ship around the space-time as if it was frozen still, it was constantly attacked.


    As long as Kui Ling Lord gets close, he will be attacked continuously as if he is still delayed.


    There are two big and small cycles in the whole attack. One is that the energy of wood and fire energy increase each other to form a small cycle. The other is a large circular queue like Chu Yunsheng blocking the light track attack of the micro life spaceship. A Dao Rune face is reborn in destruction. As long as the energy is not exhausted, they will attack again and again until the target disappears and returns to balance.


    The ninth Rune itself has no threat to Kui Lingzhu, even if it has been attacked for ten thousand years, it is useless.


    However, they are created by the spirit accumulation. For example, Chu Yunsheng used the purple sword, and aihir used the blue sword. They are like low-level weapons in the hands of the spirit level. In addition, they can attack the Kui Spirit Lord by going deep into the space-time track and other high-level aspects.


    In particular, Kui Lingzhu''s spiritual world was first attacked by the nine order Rune style.


    It seems to be self-contained. When the response of Kui Lingzhu does not appear, it can still kill everything that enters its world.


    The nine order Rune array that forms a cycle is generated inside it. The first target of attack is it. In the orderly cycle, it is wrapped around the new ship, and the space around the new ship is destroyed. It can not be formed.


    The passage of the new ship suddenly opened, there was no longer any obstruction, and the ship went straight in.


    The circulating nine level runes follow the star ship. They are inserted around the new ship by Chu Yunsheng to break through the blockade, not to kill Kui Lingzhu.


    This is the strategy formulated at the beginning of the fifth phase of operations.


    In Kui Lingzhu''s spiritual world, we can''t find its noumenon position, or in other words, any place may be its noumenon - it can be done with its control over matter and energy.


    It would be unwise to challenge the whole spiritual world of the puppet tyrant and Chu Yunsheng.


    However, Kui Ling master did not dare to intercept him or contact the new ship in any form. Once he got stuck in the circle of nine runes and couldn''t find their tracks, he could not stop them and could not get rid of them any more. If he had enough energy, he would not be able to use it up bit by bit in a long time.


    Kui Lingzhu could not see the rune, so he did not know what kind of attack Chu Yunsheng had used. He thought it was the old God''s method. He was uncertain. However, he accurately and decisively cut off all the energy connections around Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, isolated it and tried to "extinguish" it in the end.


    But it can''t stop Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, cut off the energy type of isolation will lose its significance, the new ships rush forward, simply can not block, in its spiritual world, wanton navigation.This is probably the first time that this spectacle appears. Even Kui Ling Lord can''t believe it.


    But it had no choice but to watch it approaching the equally gaping Jizi spaceship.


    Around the andreuzi spaceship, there are some other spaceships, probably following the Kui Spirit Lord. At this time, they are all quietly suspended in the spirit world. All the detectors aim at the new ships coming, and record this incredible scene.


    The strange spacecraft with left rotation and waste storage failed to defeat Kui Ling Lord, and even had no fierce confrontation, but it was able to fly unscrupulously under Kui Ling Lord''s eyelids. It seems that Kui Ling Lord has no way to deal with them for the time being.


    What''s going on?


    Most of the life in the sky is still very wise. Kuiling master has not been able to block the left-handed waste storage. They do not want to try. They quickly open the distance, and immediately leave the Jizi spacecraft with slow internal reaction alone on the channel of the left-handed waste storage ship.


    Jizi spaceship seems very innocent. Looking at the reinforcements who were still around him just now, he once again flashed far away without looking back. In a flash, there was only one spaceship left. Finally, he remembered to send a signal to it: speed, avoid!


    However, the speed of the new ship had been accelerated to the extreme, and it rushed up in an instant.


    All of the people in the spaceship were flustered again. They didn''t expect that the spirit masters appeared. They couldn''t stop Chu Yunsheng. They still let Chu Yunsheng kill them in front of them.


    Look around, those star race, early run clean, only they face Chu Yunsheng warship alone, floating there alone.


    Chu Yunsheng''s pressure on them is very great. The new generation may be better. The old people who have experienced the new world will never forget the scene when Chu Yunsheng killed a river of blood in those years. The AI hill they followed was Chu Yunsheng''s enemy since the new world. What''s more, they also captured Chu Yunsheng''s people and killed one.


    Before Chu Yunsheng didn''t appear, he caused a panic split. Now "real person" is pressing in front of us, and many places in the spaceship will explode on the spot!


    Of course, there are also some people who want to fight Chu Yunsheng with Jizi spaceship.


    ***


    there is only one shift today, and try to make up for it tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The new ship came straight forward. Whether it was the wavers who wanted to give up and surrender, or those who were determined to fight to death, the first reaction was to control the spaceship according to the reminders of other reinforcements, so as to avoid collision.


    But their speed was still slower after all. Chu Yunsheng''s new ship did not have the momentum of slowing down at all. It seemed that they didn''t care about the coming collision between the two ships.


    "Then let them hit it!"


    There are people who are determined to fight to death, they have strong confidence in Jizi Spaceship!


    In the final analysis, the destructive force generated by the collision between two ships is just the release of kinetic energy. Kinetic energy weapons or kinetic energy attacks are the most crude energy application modes. For example, there were bows and arrows in ancient times, and then firearms and bullets later. There was no essential difference between them.


    For spaceships that can navigate in space, the damage caused by extensive kinetic energy attack is negligible, unless the "bullet" can be accelerated to the speed of light, producing almost infinite dynamic mass - even if it can, compared with the effect of the strike, the waste of resources is unimaginable, and no star race will use this inefficient and unreasonable way Go and attack the target.


    So they are confident that even if Chu Yunsheng''s new ship looks extremely fast, the powerful Jizi spacecraft is not afraid.


    Once Chu Yunsheng is hit and stopped, don''t forget that this is the world of spirits. Kui Lingzhu only needs a decisive spiritual attack, and the war is over!


    With such confidence, Jizi spacecraft in the firm fighting people, waiting for the arrival of the collision.


    As time went by, the two ships were getting closer and closer. Without a detector, they could almost all look at the cold and dark shell of the star ship they were rushing towards.


    It''s big, and it''s getting bigger and bigger, almost a hundred times the size of their spaceship!


    However, want to rely on volume can frighten who, it is a joke, in the starry sky, quality is a reliable indicator, volume even.


    The collision will come soon. In the whole Jizi spaceship, no matter who holds any idea, they have to face the collision with each other.


    One microsecond, two microseconds


    The impact countdown keeps beating until it returns to zero!


    Everyone is ready for the impact, from physical to psychological preparation, but in the face of a big zero on the countdown, nothing happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it a shadow?"


    "We were cheated?"


    ¡­¡­


    The ship was full of doubts, until someone found something and yelled, "no, they opened the door of the new ship and swallowed us in!"


    There was no big impact in the imagination, and there was no spirit attack after the impact. However, there was a stronger repulsion force, which pushed Jizi spaceship to accelerate in the same direction with the new ship.


    At the same time, in the new ship as the static coordinate system, they slowly through the new ship opened the huge door into.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Why didn''t you hit..."


    "I see! They want to capture us. They can''t break our spaceship for a while, but they can take our whole spaceship away! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jizi spaceship in the hard fighters, for a moment are silly eyes, relying on the Jizi spacecraft, they finally began to panic.


    In the face of tortoise shells, there is naturally a way of tortoise shells. If you can''t knock them open, you can take them with you directly. You can cook them in the pot or bake them on the fire. You can toss them around and try all kinds of things.


    Neither Chu Yunsheng nor Jian wanted to attack the tortoise shell of Jizi spaceship. There were no conditions before. Now that there are three ships in one, there are many other ways to deal with it.


    Impact?


    He doesn''t know what the people in Jizi think. He doesn''t even use any other conventional attack. How can he attack with impact?


    The ninth order Rune array did not attack them under the control of Chu Yunsheng. Of course, even if they attacked, they could not see it.


    These people are actually "stupidly" on their own success "capture", did not find his real intention at all, smoothly let him quite a bit unexpected.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Jizi spacecraft gradually into the new ship, the ship door closed, to Chu Yunsheng road.


    "There are a lot of things worth studying about this spaceship, and..." Before Chu Yunsheng finished speaking, he felt the speed of the new ship moving forward.


    Kui Ling Lord''s "voice" wave from all directions: "this ship you can''t take away."


    The simplified analog sound of the new warship soon appeared in the information world outside the war gate. Chu Yunsheng stopped talking with him and immediately said to it, "I have taken it."


    Kui Ling Lord was not moved, as if he did not hear: "if you don''t release it, I will attack your spaceship. Although there is some trouble, you should understand that you will lose eventually."


    Chu Yunsheng also said: "you will be seriously injured or even killed."Kui said, "you have seen the power of the spirit too simple, what you have seen so far, can be understood as just a part of me."


    Chu said: "if you think I despise you, you probably despise the old God of left hand."


    "I did say I think the old God has his own ideas, but it''s naive if you think you can scare me with the old God," the LORD said


    Chu Yunsheng then only asked in a cold and cold way: "so far, have you seen me use the old God reverence of the war method?"


    The Lord Kui kept silent. Indeed, Chu Yunsheng has not used any legendary fighting method of the old God of left hand. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he has heard that the terror fighting method used in the war of two old gods'' reverence has been seen on the edge and spread on other battlefields, admired by many lives.


    The information that Lord elion gave it was distorted once and again, which made it suspect. A moment later, he said in a low voice, "I said from the beginning that you can leave. Now, you and your ship can leave, but this spacecraft, you can''t take it away."


    Chu seemed to be tough: "you said the same thing before, but now I can leave with my ship."


    The Lord suddenly seemed to sneer: "do you think I am forced helpless? You don''t have to answer, I know you must understand the gap between you and me. If I try my best to stop, you can''t take the Jizi spacecraft, and your ship will not be completely brought. "


    It is not alarmist. If a real spirit stops at all costs, Chu Yunsheng and others will eventually rush over, and as he expected, the new ship will surely lose its power and loss of combat power. That is, it means that it is not full of it, it is not exaggerated or modest.


    The situation is very good now. If the new ship can well run out of the blockade of the Lord, the battlefield situation in the next stage will be much better than Chu Yunsheng and Wang.


    Chu Yunsheng and Qian had been fighting with the king, but the situation changed. But it was normal. Everyone had their own ideas. The Lord of the spirit might have his own judgment. It was impossible for each spirit to rise to the enemy with the new ship and Chu Yun.


    Of course, all of this should be based on the fact that Chu Yunsheng has become a hard bone. If it does not hide in the space-time track and create the nine order runwen array with spiritual connotation, without the superior ability of new ship, it may have another idea.


    Chuyunsheng had to make a choice and give up the andruji spacecraft, who had arrived, and said, "I can leave the Jizi spacecraft, but I have conditions."


    Kui Lingdao: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions, you have no time, the Lord of the billion will come soon."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I know, so this is my condition. You can''t launch any attack and block me until it comes over. Let go of the passage. After it comes, I will leave Jizi spacecraft to you."


    The Lord seems to have a strange way: "you can''t even win me. What can I do to deal with the Lord of the million? I can tell you that although it is wounded, it is a lord of the upper spirit, or do you think we will make an alliance with it? "


    Chu Yunsheng said only one sentence: "I will let you see the true god respect war method!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    For Kui Lingzhu, all the conditions for Chu Yunsheng are indispensable. Master Yiling must come, and Chu Yunsheng must have a battle with him. No matter what the result is, as long as Chu Yunsheng and his spaceship are still in its spirit, it will still have the initiative.


    It never believed that Chu Yunsheng could deal with yilingzhu, but the old shenzun''s tactics could not be measured by common sense, and it also wanted to see the power of Chu Yunsheng''s use of shenzun''s tactics. From this, we can judge whether the left-handed Old God Zun imparted without reservation or had some deletion.


    Although he thought so, and even repeatedly said that Chu Yunsheng could leave, it was impossible for him to help him. If he could not stop him before the appearance of Yiling Lord, it was the limit that he could tolerate. On this point, Chu Yunsheng made a very accurate judgment, so he had no objection.


    In the final analysis, although Elijah has an alliance with them, they are still enemies of each other in the battlefield of the two kingdoms.


    After talking with Kui Lingzhu, the new ship got a temporary security guarantee, so Chu Yunsheng frequently went back and forth between the new ship and the bubble world to detect the arrival of Yi Lingzhu from the bubble world.


    As the new ship continues to speed up its flight, temporary safety is not equal to permanent safety. No one knows what Kui Lingzhu will think at the next moment. When the master Yiling will suddenly appear and open a long distance, it is always one of the guarantees of safety.


    The seventh generation spaceship captured by the new ship hovers quietly in the dock inside the new ship. Countless weapons are aimed at it. As long as anyone flies out of it without promise, it seems that they will be killed directly.


    Ashel didn''t seem to be ready to send anyone out, Andrew might think, but he couldn''t make it, and little York, the only man with a strong hand, was still closely watched.


    However, the interior of the spaceship was in chaos. The panic brought about by the capture made them fear for the future. They didn''t know how Chu Yunsheng would deal with them. Even if Chu Yunsheng did nothing, he would lock them together with the turtle shell of Jizi spaceship. One day, they would be completely destroyed because of the exhaustion of resources.


    Some of them, in the name of negotiations, wanted to go out and surrender, but they were stopped by Asher''s men, forming a confrontation in the ship.


    At the same time, the three families of the new warship have spared no time in studying the shell of Jizi spaceship. This is the first time that we can survey Jizi spaceship from almost zero distance. It is very helpful to understand its structure and form.


    "It won''t take us, I''m sure."


    In the Jizi spaceship, Wenluo cut the railway coldly to the representative recommended by those who intended to surrender:


    "neither the Kui spirit master nor the hundred million Spirit Lord will tolerate such a thing. The one hundred spirit Master will come soon, and it will soon fail. If anyone dares to say surrender, he will surely die."


    Several representatives were immediately suppressed by the murderous air in her tone. Before Chu Yunsheng appeared, the spaceship almost had a civil commotion. At that time, Asher''s people would really kill people and show no mercy.


    "We''re not going to surrender." "It''s just that now we''re locked up in its starship. We don''t know what''s going on outside. We may be able to take advantage of the opportunity of negotiation to know what''s going on outside."


    Another representative took a look at Wenluo, who was full of frost, and said cautiously: "yes, if the people we sent can bring back the news that Kui Ling Lord has not given up me, it will certainly stabilize the people in the spaceship."


    The third representative said, "this is a good way. Even if there is no news from Kui Ling Lord, we can still say how Kui Ling Lord is doing when we come back. It''s not all based on what we say? Now the most important thing is to control the panic inside the ship. "


    Wenluo looked at them coldly and then said, "what you said is very nice, but don''t you think others are all fools. Do you think carefully that we don''t know? I''m still saying that if you want to go out, you can only go out dead. As for the negotiation, you don''t have to worry about it. It sent people on its own initiative. Don''t forget, it''s still in our hands. "


    Although they captured them, they also captured the people of Chu Yunsheng. There were tortoise shells of Jizi spaceship, and everyone seemed to have cards.


    At the moment, they can''t believe that the two who are drowned will not be caught in the water, but they can''t believe that the two who are drowned will not be caught in the water, just like the two who are drowned in the water A cold star.


    The representatives and the panicked people, under the strong pressure of Wenluo, disperse again. Chu Yunsheng has not really attacked and killed. At this time, it is still the people who control the life and death in the spaceship.


    Panic is a little worse than a direct threat to life.


    However, they waited for a long time, but never saw Chu Yunsheng send someone to negotiate.


    However, a large number of instruments and equipment appeared. They collected data around the Jizi spacecraft and did not conceal the purpose of studying the outer shell of the spacecraft. However, they did not dare to make any action.


    Because a pile of weapons appeared, aiming at them, there was a great posture of killing as soon as anyone came out.Does Chu Yunsheng not want to negotiate at all, or does he not care about the life and death of the two cold stars?


    Also, the use value of those two cold star people is no longer available, and the value of the last point has been squeezed out. They have successfully convinced the spirit Master that Chu Yunsheng will come to Jizi spaceship to save people, but now, there is no value at all.


    Then, it is ridiculous that they still hope for the two hostages.


    The starry sky is always cold, life is always merciless.


    Suffering filled every corner of the spaceship, not only they, but also boring old three.


    Since his comrades were killed in front of his eyes, he has realized his final outcome.


    He did not believe that Chu Yunsheng and Jian would rescue them for their lives. Even though he knew something about his boss Mu ran, he still firmly did not believe it. After experiencing the era of fast warships, he was extremely clear that for a star ship, for two tiny lives, it was not worth taking such a big risk. It was absolutely irrational behavior.


    His moral character is not lofty, but he not only does not believe that, also does not want his own people to save them, which is very contradictory, but also a true portrayal of his psychology. If the main fleet came to rescue him, he would be disappointed. If he did not come and gave up decisively, he still had some "pride" - the pride of the people in the Jizi spaceship, because he had more excellent comrades in arms.


    However, his superior Mu ran believed that this made him feel very strange. At the beginning, Muran was more firm than he thought that the main fleet would not come to save them, otherwise they would have tried every means to commit suicide to avoid becoming the enemy''s tool and use them to death.


    It is because of this firm belief that the main fleet will not come to rescue them. They must have no value as a tool. Only when they choose to survive, can they have other hopes.


    But I don''t know when, his boss seems to have changed his mind overnight and become firmly convinced that the main fleet will come back to rescue them. Not only does he say so, but even he seems to be hypnotized by himself.


    At first, he thought his boss was hypnotized by the enemy in Jizi spaceship, but Chu Yunsheng did come with the main fleet!


    Now, they even follow the enemy back to the main fleet, although do not know what the main fleet is like, but the outside enemy is saying that they were "swallowed" by the ship and captured.


    At this time, between them and their old comrades in arms, there was only a shell of the spaceship, but it was as far away as the sky. The comrades in arms did not break in, indicating that the shell was as solid as a mountain.


    "Can we go back alive?" Stuffy old three worriedly to his old boss said.


    They all have very serious injuries, and the enemy has studied their life bodies, probably to find out why they can become stronger.


    In the dark, as he was dying, his voice was still as calm as ever: "yes, we have come back."


    Stuffy old three some don''t understand, murmured: "then how did not hear the main fleet and their negotiations news?"


    Mu ran in the dark, a faint smile, as if to himself quietly said: "how can brother Chu talk to them? It''s also about spiritual life outside. "


    ¡­¡­


    Kui Lingzhu is very curious about how Chu Yunsheng will deal with the coming yilingzhu. He has made many inferences, but he doesn''t think Chu Yunsheng has any good way to defeat yilingzhu, who is the upper spiritual Lord.


    Yilingzhu asked him to come here, but he left for another direction. It was a trap like arrangement. He believed that Chu Yunsheng would come, but he used this to force Chu Yunsheng to come. He knew that it was a trap, and he would come over. Only here, there is only one Spirit Lord.


    The distribution of the three spirits and the final route of Chu Yunsheng by both the enemy and the enemy had great randomness. In the arrangement of mutual competition, the randomness was eliminated and determined steadily.


    Chu Yunsheng got the single spirit road he wanted, and Yiling Lord got a trap arrangement.


    But if Chu Yunsheng can''t break the trap, Kui Lingzhu thinks he is still hopeless.


    Against a spirit, there is little hope of success.


    It can even conclude that Chu Yunsheng can''t live long. As soon as the master Yiling arrives, he will surely die. But Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship is a pity.


    Time did not go by too long. Just when Kui Lingzhu felt that there was something strange in his spirit, Chu Yunsheng also found a shadow line from a distant direction in the air bubble world, which went straight into the bubble group near him.


    The next moment, he rushed back to the new ship.


    Kui Lingzhu knew that this moment was finally coming. Chu Yunsheng and his spaceship had been flying far away. Looking at the back of the strange spaceship trying to speed up its departure, suddenly, its spirit world suddenly shrank, and its consciousness appeared a "Shiver" --


    in the back of the leaving spaceship, it seemed that a divine image was rising, which was the highest Supreme, awe at the world, in leaving, the body cold sword!


    That sword, elegant and ordinary, but as if pierced through time and space, straight into its consciousness.The sword, as if it had killed countless powerful spirits, crossed the sky and pressed on the top with the mighty power of God.


    That sword, the supreme sword meaning, in its consciousness, despises its existence and generally climbs endlessly!


    The sword was precisely killed when the spirit Master traced its origin to a living body here, but had not yet finished taking over the multidimensional world.


    That sword, the fifth sword style, is in the enemy''s heart.


    That one sword, five sword style, one breath to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    When Kui Lingzhu''s consciousness trembled, the star warships it brought trembled at the same time.


    The left-handed sword seems to pierce time and space, surpass the spirit of Kui Lingzhu, ignoring the shell of their warships, and going straight into the soul, avoiding nowhere and hiding.


    It seems that there is a murderous sword with a handle. The sword points to their zero dimension!


    However, Chu Yunsheng does not have a sword in his hand. His shadow over the new ship seems to be composed of a special kind of energy, which stimulates the substance scattered by the warship in the star sky, showing a faint purple red line.


    Only a few people in Wuxu knew that it was a fake forbidden weapon found from the catkin like planet. The original form was the sword of purple gas, and later it was analyzed and reset by Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoer people.


    With Ziqi sword as the basic carrier, the five sword style kills in a row, and immediately shows a trace of Old God''s dignity!


    Although it is only a trace, it still frightens Kui Ling, although the real goal of the five swords is not it.


    The momentum of a generation of deities, not to mention it, is the same as that of the upper spiritual Lord.


    Chu Yunsheng''s timing was very good. Kui Lingzhu didn''t even know how he did it. He was able to fight with a sword at the moment when the master Yiling was about to arrive.


    At the moment when he has reached the point where he has not taken over the source of the Dharma, he is the most weak one who has yet to trace back to the source of the Dharma.


    With the weakest to the strongest, the "battlefield" was limited to zero dimension level by Chu Yun Sheng''s sword rising time, so he could not enter the multi-dimensional world. Even if the spirit Master had the ability to penetrate the whole world, he could not display it at the moment. He was pressed into the zero dimension by Chu Yunsheng''s divine sword style and attacked and killed him fiercely.


    However, the window of this opportunity is very small, which is almost a matter of an instant. What is more difficult is how it captures the arrival of the one hundred million spirits?


    "Can it really enter the legendary world?"


    Kui Lingzhu has some information given to him by Master Yi. He knows that Chu Yunsheng seems to have the ability similar to the Master Yi. He can attack from another level, and can also appear in remote places through this ability.


    However, it did not believe that Chu Yunsheng could enter the world which only existed in the legend. It did not know how many spirits spent time and energy looking for which world, and had never had a trace. It seemed that the world did not exist at all, it was just a legend.


    Both he and lunling master thought that Chu Yunsheng had abilities similar to those of Yi Lingzhu. But now, the situation seems to be different.


    Its thinking at the moment is changing rapidly, and Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack is also rapidly unfolding.


    No matter how it changes and how it thinks, there is always an invisible sword, pointing to its zero dimension.


    The life just entered by Yiling Lord has been broken, and the life body dies in an instant. The five swords encourage each other to form an increasing increasing field. They pursue and kill every life related to the origin of yilingzhu. They will never destroy the target and never return to the sword.


    One life is killed in an instant, and the master yilingzhu is in a mess to escape. One by one, the lives related to it die. Even if it doesn''t use them, the five sword move will trace back and kill all the life related to it here!


    Even the people in Jizi spaceship seem to see a cold invisible sword stabbing them.


    This is not the first time they have encountered this kind of situation. They felt it the last time Chu Yunsheng used the fifth sword.


    Andrew also felt it, but as Jizi, he was very clear that the spacecraft would eventually protect them, unless Chu Yunsheng could break the ship.


    But at that time, when he met for the first time, he was scared to death.


    Chu Yunsheng is out there!


    Through the invisible sword that reappeared, Andrew understood it very clearly.


    "What am I going to do? Something must be done! "


    His heart is fierce, but there is no good idea, he has been treated as a dog by ashel.


    At this time, the invisible sword he saw suddenly changed and a figure appeared!


    He knows this person, this person is Chu Yunsheng!


    In the constant change of human figures, it seems that they are restricted by many spaceships and can only transmit "information" in this way.


    Andrew mentioned the whole spirit, afraid of missing any details.


    His heart was pounding, and he vaguely realized that this was what Chu Yunsheng was telling him or teaching him - the changing figures were more and more like showing a profound cultivation method!


    "Is it the cultivation method of the old Zuozhuan God?"


    Andreuton was nervous and eager. Before, everyone knew that there was only Chu Yunsheng''s cultivation method in the hands of Bayi. He also tried to bribe Bayi to get some, but failed.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng''s own evolution is in front of his eyes!


    I don''t know why, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the cultivation method seemed to have been changed by Chu Yunsheng, which was very suitable for his situation.According to this practice, he may soon be able to break the open source door, and even one day, he can reach the peak.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask him to do anything, and didn''t send any other information. Andrew was almost drowned. Once Asher really found a way to replace Jizi, he didn''t even have the last chance. At this time, he didn''t think so much about it. No matter what kind of conspiracy he had, I could use it!


    He quickly banished all the messy thoughts out of his mind and concentrated on remembering Chu Yunsheng. At this time, he kept evolving. He didn''t seem to care whether he could remember all or not.


    The more like this, the more attentive he is, and dare not miss any details.


    Until the end of evolution, with the invisible sword, he opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and for the first time had confidence against ashel - he finally had a set of methods suitable for his current level of knowledge, but able to make him strong quickly!


    "I can''t be abandoned, never!"


    Andrew secretly said that he knew very well that he had reached the most dangerous moment.


    However, he was a little strange. Chu Yunsheng only taught him these cultivation methods, but didn''t ask him to do anything, such as rescue those cold star people?


    His feelings for Chu Yunsheng have always been very complicated. In the new world, he thought that Chu Yunsheng looked down on his origin and was unfair to him. At the same time, he was afraid of Chu Yunsheng''s force. Therefore, he also "hated" Chu Yunsheng. After he finally became Jizi, these complex emotions were the only message he left to Chu Yunsheng in the seventh Jizi era, It''s shown incisively and vividly.


    However, he never wanted to fight against Chu Yunsheng. He was always afraid of Chu Yunsheng. If it was not for Asher''s aggressiveness, his own idea was always how far to hide.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside? I''m afraid Chu can''t beat a Spirit Lord? "


    He would not care about Chu Yunsheng just because he had just taught him the method of cultivation. Chu Yunsheng must be using him, but he didn''t want chu Yunsheng to die so soon before AI Xi''er solved it.


    As long as he is still Jizi, he thinks he will not die, and no matter how many intrigues, the one who lives to the end is the real winner!


    Contrary to what he thought, the remaining power of the five sword style killing outside has gradually dissipated, but in Kui Lingzhu''s spiritual world, it is silent.


    The starsky warships that had been hiding on one side earlier now even dare not move again, even though some of them had been killed by Chu Yunsheng just now.


    In the end, Yi Ling Lord failed to appear. In addition to himself, he did not know what the world was like and how tragic it was under the attack of the left-handed Old God Zun. Even Kui Ling Lord did not know.


    The battlefield of this war is not in multidimensional space and time.


    All we can see is that one life after another is killed by the cold, until there is no movement.


    "Its consciousness has been devastated, wounded, and it''s no longer a threat to us until dwarf galaxy 2."


    Chu Yunsheng tired from the bubble world back to the new ship, he just went to check the results.


    Yilingzhu is different from him. If there is no "coordinate", he can''t return freely in the bubble world like him. When the "coordinate" is killed by the five sword moves one by one, an important part of the process of chasing the origin and Shuoyuan is naturally broken. Even if the five sword pose does not attack its consciousness, it will also be because of the self The body loses its goal and becomes a "wrong relationship" in the bubble world, which leads to confusion and even loss.


    However, Chu Yunsheng found that he seemed to have "wrong" experience, and had a way to correct it. He did not die in the bubble world. However, his consciousness was severely damaged without any protection, even the spirit consciousness, which was stimulated by the five swords!


    So far, even if it is scattered, it still frightens the star warships brought by Kui Ling Lord and dare not move.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t use the two forbidden techniques at the same time. At a deeper level in the track of time and space, I can also use the five sword style killing at the same time. They are all in one world. Otherwise, they will die."


    Chu Yunsheng is also helpless. He is not a real spirit, and his fighting power at the spiritual level is naturally insufficient. At this time, Lingyun also borrows from the puppet hegemony. Otherwise, even if he does not open the track of time and space and uses his own spirit Yun to urge five sword style continuous killing, it will be more divine than just now.


    The spirit of the puppet tyrant, when used in the sword style of laoshenzun, seems a bit inhumane. Other people may not feel the difference, but he can detect the difference.


    Although he seems to have used the five sword style to kill in succession, he knows that this is still not the real sword style, and his level is far from enough. Perhaps only by waiting for the three major clans to break through the macro realm can he really analyze the sword style of the left-handed Old God and find out the truth.


    Kui Lingzhu naturally did not know the difference, but this is its spiritual world. At the last moment, it felt that Chu Yunsheng''s divine fighting method was not complete, and failed to reach the real peak. Even at the end of the last moment, there was a strange smell.When the sky calms down, the influence of the old deity''s momentum on it dissipates. Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s new ship, its fluctuation is very complicated:


    "leave Jizi spacecraft behind and you can go. However, Yiling master is the spirit on the upper level, which is not as simple as you think. It will intercept you again with Lord Lun in front of you. Lord lunling is not me. It is different from my idea It''s just the easiest battlefield for you. If you can rush out of them, you will be truly free. "


    "I''m leaving, too. The kingdom of God is still in the air. Maybe we''ll see each other again on the battlefield, if you''re still alive."


    "You turn on the communications blockade, and I''ll let the Jizi release your men."


    ***


    thank you to the two new alliance leaders: "Bu Shan Yan Yu Chen" and "countless Legends"!


    The total number of black blood alliance leaders has reached 26. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    From receiving the notice from the security department to coming out of the body, kit still couldn''t believe it.


    His cousin Shauna is still alive!


    In addition, he will soon see that Jizi spacecraft is being forced to return all "prisoners.".


    For a long time, he has been holding a glimmer of hope that Shauna is still alive. Even the most difficult time has become his spiritual support.


    As time went on, however, he was desperate in his heart.


    He was sent to the dock by his body, and his mind withdrew from the system and floated in the air unaccustomed. At this time, there were many people on the dock.


    He saw some old earth people and cold star people.


    Asher not only captured a few cold star people, but also took many other people, a large part of the blood clan.


    Today, they can finally come back!


    The security department came, too. Kit didn''t like them, but he knew it was a necessary procedure.


    Kit ignored them. In the middle of the crowd, he suddenly saw a familiar figure, and his whole body was slightly excited.


    He had not seen this figure for a long time. Since the drow publicized the return of their king, the figure he saw was all elegant and elegant.


    Today''s figure seems to be intended to restore the original appearance, so that he is very familiar with and kind, and "Wang" behind the subtle change of the deep meaning, let kit at this moment deeply moved!


    Wang was afraid that Shauna would not recognize him. They had been imprisoned for too long.


    When Shauna and others were captured, they were still on earth. When they came back, they had already entered the starry age.


    Compared with the feeling on kit''s mind at the moment, the people in the Jizi spaceship have mixed feelings.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yunsheng never sent anyone to negotiate with them. Now, when they are forced to release by the spiritual Lord, Chu Yunsheng comes to meet his people in advance and in person.


    They can''t tell whether it''s jealousy or envy. Maybe they all have. Looking at the familiar figure of Chu Yunsheng, they dare not look at it.


    The people released from the Jizi spaceship were helped out by each other. Even if there was no gravity here, they were too weak to keep balance. They were miserable and desolate.


    Every time one came out, there was one or several old earthlings on the dock, covering their mouths and trembling with tears in their eyes.


    Mu Lao San came out with his boss. Mu Ran''s injury was much more serious than he was. The people in the Jizi spaceship were much more interested in his boss than he was. The spiritual life also personally checked Mu Ran''s thinking.


    Dying to float in the miserable crowd, he saw his boss''s boss from a distance, Ali and Mia flew to them.


    At that moment, he was relieved. He didn''t know how long he could support it. The pressure of day and night finally dissipated, and he had an impulse to cry.


    At this moment, the mental torture was finally relaxed, and his whole body was attacked by tiredness and weakness. At the moment before fainting, he was in a trance to see a strange "earthman" in the crowd, and his eyes were looking at Mu ran.


    Ali helped the comatose old man, while MIA took over the extremely weak Mu ran in his hands.


    Her hair is a little scattered, broken a lot, messy and powerless hanging in her ears, cold star team''s combat clothes are also bloodstained, hands are bloodstained, can''t move again,


    but her eyes are still bright, and still not relaxed, even if her injury is much more serious than the dull old three, she is still struggling to support, awake.


    She tried to smile at the old captain mia, but burst the wound, blood dripping down the hair.


    "Don''t worry about yourself Meiya held her tightly to prevent her from sliding down.


    The voice of Chu just came to her.


    He held out a hand, gently tidied the bloody hair on the Mu Ran''s cheek, looked at her and said, "you''ve done a good job. I''m proud of you."


    There is no gorgeous rhetoric, no fierce words, or crying bitterly, but in an instant let Mu ran leave a bloody tear.


    Especially the sentence: I''m proud of you.


    As well as MIA are some moved, except Ali, no one is more clear than her, Muran this she looks at growing up day by day how hard and hard work!


    It''s not just after entering the starry sky, on the cold star, it has already started. Children coming out of a prairie can hardly understand anything. They just love reading books. Up to now, they have paid a lot of unknown price!


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    Shauna was helped out, he walked in the back of everyone, his eyes were blindfolded, and with the help of two blood clans, he could barely float.


    "Shauna!"


    Kit couldn''t help it any longer, and tears burst out and rushed up.


    "Yes, kit?"Among them, the blood clan who supported Xiao Na called several times in a loud voice in his ear. It seemed that Shauna had just heard that he was once as handsome as other blood clans, but now a trace of excited figure was hard to show on his "ghost face" with knife and gully.


    "Shauna, it''s me. It''s kit. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your eyes, your ears? "


    Kit kept asking, holding Shauna in his arms, his eyes blurred with tears.


    Shauna seemed to be unable to speak, but with the help of the two blood clans, he stretched out two pairs of dry hands and touched the face and outline of kit tremblingly. In his empty eyes, it seemed that he was finally relieved that his little git was still alive.


    "Shauna, we will cure you. We will. The technology of the three groups is very advanced, and there is no wound that they can''t cure." Kit wiped away his tears and said firmly, "Shauna, who are you looking at? It''s the king. The king is here to meet you


    Shauna''s limp body trembled. He couldn''t see it, but kit wouldn''t lie to him.


    He didn''t know how long he had been blind. He had formed the habit of unconsciously touching the outline of Chu Yunsheng''s face, but he was as rigid as an electric shock in the air.


    "Never mind, Shauna. It''s me." Chu Yunsheng road.


    Finally, Xiao Na raised his hand again and touched the outline of Chu Yunsheng. The empty eye frame that had been dried up had a trace of moisture. Instead of tears, it was the bleeding stains that came out, which dyed the clothes that covered the eyes.


    He trembled and asked the two blood clans who supported him to kneel down. The dry vocal cords made strange sounds. No one knew what he was saying. However, all the blood clans who followed him knelt down in the air and said with pride what he was saying but no one could hear:


    "my king! Your loyal Ben Shaw, who abides by his oath, will follow you to death! Never give up... "


    "My king! Your loyal De IL, who keeps his oath, will follow you to death! Never give up... "


    "My king! Your loyal Catherine, who keeps his oath, will follow you to death! Never give up... "


    "My king Keep the oath!... "


    ¡­¡­


    They seem to be saying old and ridiculous promises, but at this moment, no one can laugh, including the people in the Jizi spaceship.


    They must be "ridiculous", because "not funny" have betrayed the oath, will not appear here again.


    They have been imprisoned for too long, far behind the times, but they are still in the dark, adhere to!


    They stick to the promise that has been forgotten by the whole era, even if they are about to be forgotten by everyone, but they still stick to it.


    This kind of persistence even makes people feel afraid and panic, especially the people in the Jizi spaceship, although these blood clans are already very weak and weak.


    Chu Yunsheng did not look at the Jizi spaceship again and said, "let''s go back!"


    In the Jizi spaceship, looking at Wenluo here, she said to Asher, whose eyes were always cold and wrapped in blue armor:


    "do you regret it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    After Mu ran and Xiao Na were released, Andrew''s Jizi warship was finally released and "vomited" by the new ship. Kui Lingzhu complied with his own conditions and then "released" the new ship. Chu Yunsheng and others were able to break out of the scope of its spirit.


    As Kui Lingzhu said, their future will be even more dangerous and difficult. However, the new warship is still in good condition, far beyond Chu Yunsheng''s and Jian''s expectations. It can be said that the fifth stage of operation has been successfully completed.


    Before the start of the sixth phase of the battle, Chu Yunsheng could not rest all the time. He had to find a way to save the other star races who were recommended to another star sky coordinate for use in the sixth stage of Star Wars.


    To fight against Kui Lingzhu, Chu Yunsheng used various methods, such as making him afraid, unable to attack and deterring him. When he fought with yilingzhu, he limited the battlefield to zero dimension level. Therefore, he was not injured, but consumed a lot.


    After returning Muran and Xiao Na to the new ship, Chu Yunsheng still recovered quietly. After Kui Ling Lord let them go, he left quickly. Yi Lingzhu was injured again. Before he arrived at dwarf galaxy 2, there was a relatively stable interval.


    There are two possibilities in the sixth stage of operation. One is to be intercepted and attacked by Yi Ling Lord and Lun Ling Lord who has not yet taken action. The other is to meet both sides in dwarf galaxy 2.


    Now, it depends on who''s fast and who''s the first to recover.


    If the new warship can rush to dwarf galaxy 2 before the two spirits, then there is a third possibility - Chu Yunsheng and Jian will have to face only the warship power left by the billion spirit Master there.


    "The first one is unlikely. They are far away from us in real space than dwarf galaxy No. 2. If they come to intercept us, they may be left behind by us and will never catch up with them. Moreover, they do not know our exact coordinates now. The success probability of finding a spaceship in the space is infinitely small."


    He carefully analyzes that in the fourth stage of the battle, he designed the coordinates of the stars for other star races who wanted to escape. Considering the current situation, he forced the three masters to go to dwarf galaxy 2 after failing to stop them here.


    In this case, they were forced by the spirit Master. They could not go to dwarf galaxy 1. Otherwise, they would be stopped by the elites and lunling masters.


    Therefore, they and the remaining two gods were both confined to Galaxy 2. Now, it depends on who is faster.


    The new warship has three groups of strong star technology advantages, Yiling master and lunling master have the advantages of shell less spacecraft, and Lingyun''s advantage of limiting the speed of light expansion, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything, but he continued to analyze: "the third kind of possibility is not very big. Once the spirit Master recovers, he will be able to go to dwarf galaxy 2 anytime and anywhere, and make arrangements before us.


    There''s only the second possibility left, and we''ll still meet them in Galaxy two and kill them


    "This is the worst situation we had imagined before, but now it''s a little different. Our new ship is not damaged and still has complete combat power. So we can have more choices. As long as the spirit Master doesn''t appear, our star ship will have the ability to break through the remaining forces of dwarf Galaxy 2 without God."


    According to his analysis, it seems that there is no need to "rescue" those star races who are in panic. They must not be able to fly the ships under the two masters, and they will not be able to speed up their voyage to dwarf galaxy 2 in advance, so as to attack the remaining forces of Lord Lun here with the new ships. Their help is not needed for the new ships to maintain their combat power.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly understood his intention and said, "you mean that we will act separately, and you will still walk from Galaxy 2, and I will take those star races to break through from galaxy 1, which is closer to them?"


    He said: "yes, this is a disguised post-mortem plan. You are still required to terminate the post-mortem plan. However, the post-mortem position is no longer behind us, but dwarf galaxy 1. I will delay time for us. When I quickly solve the remaining forces of Dwarf Galaxy 2, and take the opportunity to replenish resources, I will skim the edge of the dark region as quickly as possible to help you, or to meet you ¡£¡±


    At this time, the location of the convergence of the elites and other star races is the farthest away from the new ship, followed by dwarf galaxy 2 and nearest to dwarf galaxy 1.


    If Chu Yunsheng and other star races walk away from dwarf galaxy 1, because of their close distance, it means that they and Chu Yunsheng will reach dwarf galaxy 1 earlier than the time when the new ship reaches dwarf galaxy 2. Similarly, they can jump from dwarf galaxy 1 to the endless dark region and escape successfully.


    If the two spiritual masters go to intercept a new ship going to dwarf galaxy 2, they must give up the direction of dwarf galaxy 1. When they arrive at dwarf galaxy 2 in their spacecraft, Chu Yunsheng may have left dwarf galaxy 1.


    Therefore, we must constantly follow Chu Yunsheng to kill dwarf galaxy No. 1 and give up the new ship.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "this plan is very dangerous. If the Lord Yiling decides that I will not leave alone, it can only stop you in Galaxy 2."


    He also knows that this plan is very risky. The place of risk is not only the place Chu Yunsheng has said, but also many other aspects.First of all, it''s not the problem of the God billion, but the problem of trust.


    If the plan is successful, master Yiling and Lord lunling have been following Chu Yunsheng to kill dwarf galaxy No. 1, then the new ship will be able to break through the blockade of Dwarf Galaxy 2, replenish resources and enter the dark region. Then, they may not come from the edge of the dark area to support and support Chu Yunsheng, and may leave alone.


    Once there is no ship of his own, Chu Yunsheng will always be left in the fairy galaxy, no matter whether he wins or loses in the end. He will be left in the fairy Galaxy forever. The difference is that one is directly dead here, the other is trapped here.


    Second, Chu Yunsheng will bear great danger. He will leave the new ship and delay with the two spirits alone. Without the support of the new ship, if one of the links goes wrong, he will probably die in dwarf galaxy 1.


    In the end, it was Yi Lingzhu''s turn to judge the risk, but Chu Yunsheng directly skipped the first two. He would not think that Chu Yunsheng would not have imagined it. Obviously, Chu Yunsheng trusted himself and assessed the risks.


    Of course, this kind of trust does not simply come from "feelings", but from the needs of the three ethnic groups for Chu Yunsheng.


    He replied, "I don''t think it will. The strategy we use is a self trapping mode. It should always want us to go from dwarf galaxy 1 to their route range. In addition, because of the distance, when you have already fought and reached dwarf galaxy 1, we may not have reached dwarf galaxy 2, and we are still hidden in the starry sky, so it can''t Judge where we are.


    If we really go from dwarf galaxy 1 to dwarf galaxy 2, we may not get anything. Instead, we will try our best to prevent you from returning to the new ship through the zero dimensional world


    If Chu Yunsheng stayed in the bubble world all the time, master Yiling had no way to deal with him. However, if Chu Yunsheng once invaded and appeared in multi-dimensional space-time, as a superior spirit, and still able to trace the origin of the spirit, there might be a way to prevent Chu Yunsheng from entering the bubble world again and escape from it.


    Last time, in the first stage of the battle, Chu Yunsheng decisively did not invade the life of Jizi spaceship. Later, it was confirmed that it was indeed a trap set by Chu Yunsheng. Once Chu Yunsheng left the bubble world and entered its range, he might never be able to return to the bubble world to escape.


    In addition, the spiritual sound of Lun Lingzhu is also in the level between multidimensional and zero dimensional. Thus, it can be seen that the conjecture of Lu Lingzhu is correct.


    So, what he needs to do is, before the puppet tyrant launches the small bug''s combat body and its "weapons", and before the new warship comes to support, he will do everything possible to rely on other star races who are recommended to be near the coordinates of dwarf galaxy No. 1 to delay and survive!


    It''s hard, it''s very difficult, but it''s the best strategy.


    The new ship and Chu Yunsheng are far weaker than the two spirits plus dwarf galaxy 2. However, when separated, the new ship has an immediate advantage, while Chu Yunsheng is more dangerous.


    However, in the sixth level plan, the puppet bully has made it clear that the weapon it provides will be destroyed together with its users.


    After discussing the details of the plan, Chu Yunsheng finally decided to say, "let''s start. No matter how late it is, we can''t hold on there."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the sky, near a coordinate close to dwarf galaxy 1, more and more starships came together, and at the same time, it brought more and more frightening news - the legendary spirit attack appeared, and it was getting closer and closer!


    ***


    thank you for being the 27th leader of black blood! Cake is a black blood old reader, piaojiao always remembers.


    In addition, please leave, people are outside, the network has been unstable, last night upload half a day more, probably go back on the 21st, if not, save the manuscript, the 21st return to normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    After Chu Yunsheng left, the new ship immediately silence, into a highly stable silent state of navigation, target No. 2 Dwarf Galaxy!


    The information world of the ship, especially the drow, is very busy.


    With the release of mura and others, not only shawner and others, but also the rest of the stars.


    They have now been free for the third time, from the slaves and the test objects of the red, to freedom, to being transformed into experiments by tiny life, to freedom, and then to being captured by Asher.


    And every time, the people who save them are the same.


    Nowadays, they are few men, and most of them are women. With the psychology of gratitude and worship, they enter into the body one by one and appear in the information world.


    With their levels, they can only appear in the lowest grid, and live in this unique world as the lowest level of authority.


    But they are still very grateful. Compared with their previous experience, this is the brightest world, safe, orderly and vibrant In their eyes, everything is preferential, the extraordinary that the original curse, in them, can not find any resonance.


    What they never thought of was that even at the bottom, they were equally fair promotion channels. The rules of information world system formulated by the three ethnic groups are also applicable to them. As long as they can master enough knowledge or meet certain conditions, they can still be promoted to the world of the previous level.


    Such opportunities, whether their ancestors or their subsequent encounters, are unimaginable, as if new ships opened a path to the star race for them, although it is still extremely far away for them, they have never really had such an opportunity.


    Compared with the bottom grid world, as if the "superior" Earth people, who have a strong technical foundation, even than those desperate yellow stars, they all cherish this opportunity. Just after familiar with the bottom world, they are crazy to invest in various learning and training, from children to adults, with no exception.


    They are not the lives of the old cold star fleet, and they have little knowledge of the history of the new ship. In the bone, they still have a very strong sense of insecurity. In fear of the next moment, the extremely advanced ship will arbitrarily deprive them of their poor treatment at this time and lose this "opportunity".


    One training door, one learning door, opened in their grid, one by one, a number of the stars poured in, appeared in another virtual space.


    The progress and degree of their training and learning will be recorded by the information world anytime and anywhere, forming a reference for the higher authority of life review.


    Naturally, the three ethnic groups were not interested in the garbage data, and 37 ships did not. At that time, they were better to invite the head of the hall of Haiguo to study them. They were not interested in their data, even other races at the bottom. They were far behind the stars.


    If you have a higher authority life, such as the drow in the security department, and look at the number of times they read their data and the identity of the caller, you will find that the number of times is really small and the same person.


    In the second layer of the globe grid world, in a secondary data center, Ali exhorts that he has just recovered a little bit, and exhorts, "you really want to choose them?"


    As a group of ten people studying in the war watching, Ali and others remain in the second world. The war has not ended yet. There are still many places to be re inversion in the last stage of the war. They have not been sent to the bottom.


    When he was seen from Jizi spacecraft, Mu ran and others were treated for the first time without any intention to stabilize the zero dimension and life source. The subsequent life-body therapy was gradually completed in the rest.


    At this moment, the heroine who is projecting from the body of information into Ali may not heal completely. However, the information world projected by consciousness and thinking is different. This is the advantage of the new ship system. It can separate the state of life and thinking and reduce the mutual influence to the minimum.


    "If you want to lend me the cold star team, captain?" he said, closing the real-time data of the people who were on the planet


    Ali certainly has no authority, bitterly laughs: "if I can lend you the team, the old captain will probably kill me."


    The three major groups of new ship, mainly the top military commander, are given the rank and authority to establish new Corps independently in view of the military achievements of the third and the third, and mainly mu''a, under the neutral position in the fourth and fifth stage.


    The drow and the wunu people, except for the security department, don''t care about who she chose to form, and for them, including the 37 warship race, are "rubbish".


    However, many people unexpectedly, except for the old man who was originally a man of the time flies, the first one to apply for her membership was a catkin who had never thought of, and was still a new privy!


    DES, who has been in the main fleet and finally gets the chance to obtain the contract of the Privy from the alienation, is hard to cooperate with the research of the thirty-seven ships in a manner that many people think is inferior, and other catkin have to live in the second grid world with envy.There are much more channels and numbers of information acquisition here than at the bottom. After learning that a cold star man will be able to fight in the recent high-level operations and gain the authority to form a new team, he did not hesitate to apply for a commission.


    Of course, he first made a "thought report" to the head of the Haiguo hall. However, he didn''t expect that his great boss of Yuanmen had agreed with him smoothly, and even had complicated eyes on him for a long time. He didn''t know what internal reasons were. With his level and identity, he could not understand many secret things.


    A long time ago, des also tried to join the cold star team. He tried his best to bribe a team member to create various opportunities. However, he failed in the end. The cold star team did not look up to him at that time. In fact, even now, the cold star team may not be able to see him.


    He is just a well-off like chieftain who has won a contract with an old privy. Now the new warship is integrated, and the Privy master who was once superior is also integrated. When necessary, he can even temporarily allocate dozens of Cardinals to the corps to fight at the same time.


    The cold Star Corps also embarked on a path different from that of the privy, and the demand for the Cardinals was reduced to the minimum. If a race of the 37 warships wanted to join temporarily, perhaps the Corps would greet each other. However, a backward new cardinal life could apply to the differentiation and promotion anytime and anywhere as long as the war required. There were many old Cardinals waiting to make contributions in the war.


    However, Muran did not refuse his "second" application, but also respected him. He had a deep talk with him, which made him feel that at least enough attention was paid to him. Even if he didn''t use it in the end, des would think that maybe it was just the different ideas of both sides, at least outsiders would think so.


    DESs is not Luton. He will not believe the excuses or reasons for different ideas to ordinary people. He is keenly aware that Mu ran, a young female officer, did not point out his weakest link of knowledge, although she was born in the cold star group which is now on another road.


    It''s not negligence, not to mention "respect", but from his "experience", we can see that he doesn''t want to be the founder of race and want to "succeed" as soon as possible.


    The road of cultivation is the quickest shortcut to success as a single life.


    If it is more profound, as long as he does not leave the new warship of the three major clans for a day, he does not need to know too much and profound knowledge. The new ship is his backing and foundation, and he has other life better than him in this aspect to complete this foundation.


    What he has to do is to reach the source gate level as soon as possible.


    Mu ran didn''t give him a clear answer at that time. Des also knew that he was the Privy now, and the authority of subordinate transfer was not decided by Mulan alone, but also needed the coordination of other departments to achieve the goal.


    However, he did not wait for all of them to be coordinated much longer than he expected.


    After receiving the order of the new Corps, seeing the position assigned to him by Muran, especially the development direction he was longing for, des suddenly felt a sense of gratitude for the first time. He laughed at himself. He was not familiar with the brilliant female officer and the future leader, but I don''t know why he still has such feelings.


    After joining the new team, he only knew that his boss was still screening the wild star people who had just entered.


    Therefore, he and the stuffy old three together, in the side, heard the cold Star Corps now captain Ali and Mu ran this conversation.


    Mu ran did not draw people from the cold star group, nor from the original cold star warship''s many ethnic forces, which made many people feel relieved, but also let Ali and other old team-mates avoid the dilemma.


    Although many team members also want to join the new team, not only have new job opportunities, but also have trust in the vice captain, but at this time, even if the Mu Ran has the combat merit, the prestige is far less than the old team leader Miya, and has not independently led a spaceship, and the division of the team is not what we want to see. Now, all cold star people are thriving, once they appear again It is hard to guarantee that there will be no new twists and turns.


    Des also doesn''t want too many cold starlings to join their new team, which means that he will be marginalized again after he has just gained power. The best choice is a new barren star man and a new team, especially for the present barren starlings. When he first entered the fleet, it was the time when he was needed.


    As long as they are not of the same height as those of the 37 warship race, and if they are willing to pay, they can always catch up with the average life level of other lower classes.


    When he formed a new team with Mu ran and the third man, the blood clan was also reorganized. Shauna surprisingly refused the proposal to be the leader of the blood clan again. He said that he was old and could not keep up with the times. The blood clan would be destroyed in his hands. He still let kit lead the others until butene came back.


    Kit looked at his cousin silently. After entering the training gate, he never came out again.


    He could feel the joy and sadness of Shauna when he came back to see the changes around him. The joy was that the blood clans under his leadership were making progress day by day. What was sad was that their old blood clans had been locked up for too long and delayed too long, and they were far behind. Even Yingxiong was also a declining hero.He hoped to see his cousin come out of the training gate with a strong posture one day, but he didn''t know whether he could wait until that day, because all the people were making rapid progress. What''s more, kit didn''t know whether they could survive the encirclement of the spirit and fly to the vast and boundless free world.


    "Must succeed, must live!"


    Kit looked at the closing training door behind Shauna and said, "we haven''t put the flag in the sky yet!"


    ***


    the first change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    At the time of kit''s vow, Chu Yunsheng has appeared in a strange spaceship.


    After many attempts, and in the fourth stage of the war, he marked some races of spatial coordinates that had rushed to the preset gathering place, and finally successfully arrived here through the bubble world.


    The attack hasn''t appeared yet, but the news is flying all over the sky.


    The spaceship he invaded was also a fright. There was no life to be indifferent to the spirit attack. It was a blow with no way to live.


    In the chaos, no one has yet discovered his life, giving him enough time to learn more about the ship and the life race.


    This ship is really strange. It is different from the common quasi circle shape and other common shapes. If you look down from its top, it looks like a huge garbage can, with a hollow center.


    Chu Yunsheng, as a living creature, intruded into the system of the spaceship and found more strange things.


    The owner of this spaceship is not a common race, but is composed of more than a dozen intelligent life races. What''s more, they are all originally from the same planet, which can be regarded as "life on the same planet".


    Normally, this is impossible. When one species of life on a planet evolves wisdom, it consumes a lot of resources and at the same time unconsciously blocks the possibility of other species producing wisdom.


    But their planet is almost at the same time, the birth of more than a dozen kinds of intelligent life.


    Then Chu Yunsheng found another strange thing. Their strange form of spaceship originated from primitive worship. In their planet orbit, I don''t know how many years ago, they quietly floated an extremely old spaceship, as if it had "crashed" there a long time ago.


    Their ancestors, who first discovered the ancient spaceship, worshipped it as a God''s residence, forming a primitive totem, which is still in use today.


    This ancient spaceship has not only brought them shelter, but also brought all kinds of natural disasters. Every thousand years, it will have an orbit change, and the disaster caused by it will be the end of the planet almost every time.


    Various literary works about the shelter and disaster brought about by it broke out once again in nearly a thousand years. Until they entered the space age with difficulty, they conducted numerous scientific researches on this ancient spaceship, and finally found that the spaceship was "dead". The great orbit change once a thousand years was the reason for the preset system of the spacecraft, but it was too advanced They are so advanced that they are still unable to catch up with them and can not be cracked.


    In the information record of this spaceship, they have not met any spaceship which is more advanced than the ancient spaceship above the planet where they were born.


    When the next millennium transition comes, they have enough technology and made adequate preparations. However, they still did not expect that this one is a great adjustment once in hundreds of years, causing an almost unimaginable doomsday disaster.


    In the end, they can only escape from their planet and enter the vast sky before extinction.


    as like as two peas, they have been keeping their old totem for many years, and constantly taking the data they brought out from the expedition into their own spacecraft to simulate, even the same proportion of their own spacecraft has been built exactly like the old one. What they want to find out, but they have failed without exception, and the gap between the two sides is too great.


    But they did not give up. In the endless starry sky and countless years, they searched for traces similar to this ancient spaceship, and searched for its origin. They kept searching and sailing, until they left their hometown more and more far away, and they could not go back.


    In the Andromeda system, their descendants have finally found a clue. In the giant totem left by a primitive race, they have found a seemingly gigantic spacecraft, one of which seems to be similar to the ancient spacecraft in their hometown. In the totem of primitive life, this giant spacecraft is the God of "thick firelight" They flew to the remote devil''s land. According to their calculation, it is likely to be the galaxy. They were about to go to search and investigate when they met the explosion of divine war here. Then the galaxy went out and had to flee.


    Chu Yunsheng searched the spacecraft''s systems once, but could not find the coordinates of their birth planets. He did not know whether they were lost in previous star wars of life and death, or were kept in secret for some reason.


    "Who are you?"


    The life in this spaceship finally discovered Chu Yunsheng''s strange.


    The fear of life in the starry sky is not a panic in the usual sense. The control of life emotions is not a problem for them. It mainly lies in the information congestion and confusion caused by the arrangement before the death.


    There are too many things to be preserved. They should be launched into deep space and sent to other clansman spaceships that may still be alive in other directions. Any information obtained is extremely precious. They can die, but information can''t die or be lost.


    Only in this way can the people scattered in other directions survive and become strong.


    A life in charge of the information system of the spaceship finally found the strange Chu Yunsheng hidden in the "chaos".But it did not panic. At this time, under the news of the attack, any other accident would not be enough to frighten a star race ready to die.


    "Send coordinates to your lives."


    Chu Yunsheng is no longer hiding. He bounces away and aims at his several ships to clean up weapons. He quickly changes the life body and answers.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, the life that he talked to changed. Obviously, he found that his life had reported the situation to the police, and he withdrew from the conversation with him and replaced with a higher-level life.


    "Yes." The ship walls in front of Chu Yunsheng opened one after another, revealing a path. His own cleaning weapons in the ship also disappeared. The other party probably wanted to see him as soon as possible, who was the first to spread spiritual attack news and escape coordinates.


    He did not hesitate, and the life body was also in the process of transformation. He flew into the passage path, spared a long circle, and soon reached a strip-shaped platform, and met one of the more than a dozen masters of the ship.


    A ring structure of life, floating in front of Chu Yunsheng, at the moment, Chu Yunsheng''s life has been transformed and appeared in front of it in the form of Zhuoer life.


    The star races gathered near this coordinate have been in contact with each other carefully. There are many guesses about Chu Yunsheng, the mysterious disseminator. Some people think that it is a trick after they come here, and some think it is the only chance.


    However, they didn''t see the "disseminator" itself. Until a spaceship brought a surprising news that the "dispenser" was the abandoned storage of the left-handed Shenguo, it suddenly became chaotic. Naturally, they thought that the scam was a fraud, and those who thought it was an opportunity were extremely disappointed.


    "Are you the former reserve of the levator kingdom?" Ring life seems to have got the rumor and asked directly.


    "Yes." Chu Yunsheng still replied like this, and then the front of the story changed: "what you should care about at this moment is not who I am, but that I can take you to escape."


    "Can you?" Ring life does not hide geological doubts.


    "Do you have a choice?" Chu Yunsheng also asked concisely.


    After a silence, ring life said, "what''s your plan?"


    Chu Yunsheng opened the star map, suspended in the top, and said: "here we name it dwarf galaxy No. 1, which is the nearest. Even if I don''t come, this is your only hope."


    Ring life didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s other origins except the abandoned storage, and there were three groups of advanced star ships behind Chu Yunsheng. He still said coldly: "yes, you don''t show up, we will try to go there, so you don''t have any plans?"


    It has been completely disappointed with Chu Yunsheng. In addition to being able to invade its own spaceship, what''s the use?


    There was no feasible new plan, nor the ability to fight with the spirit. They still bear the name of a disused reserve on their heads. These star races were obviously used, although there was no other choice at that time.


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "if there is no hope, do you think I will still be here?"


    Ring life found that Chu Yunsheng didn''t look like he was in a mess of waste storage, especially his perfect life after his change seemed to have a kind of condescending indifference to them.


    It has to admit that Chu Yunsheng''s life structure is much better and advanced than them.


    However, waste storage is waste storage, which is inherently lack of trust.


    "Send signals to other star races and spacecraft, target Galaxy one!" Without waiting for ring life to say anything more, Chu Yunsheng said firmly: "from now on, you must obey my command, or you will die under the attack of spirit."


    At the same time, he showed a trace of spiritual implication, which shocked the ring life who had been questioning him all the time. Then Chu Yunsheng skillfully controlled the whole ship system through the spirit essence and with its authority, which made it feel terrible.


    Is this really the rumored left-handed waste storage?


    ***


    the second change


    was carried out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    The signals are sent out one by one, and Chu Yunsheng goes back and forth among all kinds of spaceships. However, a large number of doubts can not stop him from spreading.


    He doesn''t have to convince anyone, they have no choice.


    He only needs to provide a goal, whether to go or not, does not have too much time for these starry life to think in detail, and must make a decision as soon as possible.


    Is it to keep up, or to fly in other directions where there is little hope, or to stay here and seek more remote opportunities.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. Chu Yunsheng has resolutely and forcibly led the dark "garbage can" spacecraft to the No.1 galaxy. The space and time that the remaining star race can choose is compressed again.


    Then, one, two, three Start the engine of the spaceship in the dark to keep up with the light left by Chu Yunsheng.


    The attack is approaching, and it will not help to hide it.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s strong intervention, in the dark starry sky, one by one spaceships started up one after another, and the light and rain between the stars was just like the light rain between the stars, which sprinkled on dwarf galaxy No.1.


    If there is a mythical "flying sword" in this world, then at this moment, the spaceships shining brilliantly in the dark dome will be like the rain of "flying sword" rising from the sky, shooting at the boundless sky.


    If there is a living planet nearby, even in the daytime, they will be shocked to see their own atmosphere, refracting like a meteor like bright light flow, majestically rising to the end of the sky, never looking back.


    If dwarf galaxy 1 also has life, in the near future, if you just look here, you will find countless light spots, majestically appearing in the black screen, just like a powerful group of warships, coming across space and time in the cold interstellar space.


    And following them is a more terrifying attack!


    It almost hit at the speed of light, the first wave of the moment, because of hesitation and fell behind the hundreds of spaceships, all the creatures died.


    Through everything, like the supreme spiritual sound, attack and capture countless lives!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boom, zero, I''ll move, I''ll punish you! "


    The cold sound of spirit rings through the stars.


    The spaceship shaped like a garbage can is located at the top of the ships like an arrow. It accelerates round by round. A large number of useless weapons and materials are thrown out to reduce the weight of the spaceship and increase the acceleration needed urgently.


    The group of spaceships behind it is also speeding up crazily. At the moment, there is no need for Chu Yunsheng to say anything. Escape has become the only criterion. All kinds of "quality" can be discarded until the same kind is abandoned, until the seed bank is left, until all are abandoned!


    Only for the speed of breaking away from time and space for that moment, and a little farther away from the attack of spirit attack.


    However, in front of the spirit, these cruel and standard star laws are doomed to be futile. The spirit attack at the speed of light, ignoring their all-out struggle, still quickly catch up with them.


    Desperation is an emotion to the life on the ground, and a final arrangement for the life in the sky.


    When despair comes and hope is locked up, the shocking scene that can bring tears to countless life on the ground is staged behind the garbage can spaceship where Chu Yunsheng is.


    One by one, spaceships destroy seed banks, one by one, life stops energy-saving, enters countless posts with the most sober and most efficient state, opens numerous detectors on one spaceship after another, and makes various final preparations in cold and silent manner.


    At this point, there is no more chaos, they are ready to die.


    At the moment of attack, they will use their life to record all the information and data at the moment before death, and then automatically send out the vast starry sky and transmit it to other people who may still be alive.


    They exchange their lives for the last function, for the little information that can be recorded by the spirit attack, hoping to give them to other clansmen in the long time and space.


    One spaceship after another died, and countless information signals, like the continuation of their lives, shot out of the cold and silent grave of the spaceship into the vast sky.


    This is the only place where they can resist the attack of spirit at the moment. The last message they send is also running bravely in the starry sky at the speed of light. As long as they are ahead of even a microsecond and the cold cruelty of the universe, they can justly make nothing in the world catch up with it, even if it is a spiritual attack, it can not surpass the speed of light and catch up with it.


    Countless signals from Chu Yunsheng''s garbage can pass by, and each passage represents the destruction of a spaceship, a star race.


    In this tragic way, they fight against spiritual life until all of them die.


    But the spirit attack but plays all over the starry sky, does not stop at all, pities their struggle.


    The light rain in the dark starry sky is less and less, as if it is gradually swallowed up by the darkness from the end, losing its luster.


    This will be a doomed struggle, a futile struggle.


    Maybe one day, another tribe of them, together with the vast universe, will receive signals from them. In the long accumulation, they can develop something to prevent. But it is so far away that they are still struggling in the vast cold universe and struggling under the terror of spiritual life.More than a dozen of star life in the garbage can spacecraft are also making the best preparations. The annular creatures with Chu Yunsheng have begun to clean up the seed bank, prepare to make the final record and launch it.


    Even if they choose to fly to dwarf galaxy No. 1, they are not affected by the arrival of Chu Yunsheng. No one believes that what Chu Yunsheng can do with a waste storage? Even if Chu Yunsheng showed only a trace of spirit, it was useless at the moment under the attack of a huge spirit.


    They also no longer care about Chu Yunsheng. They have no time and energy.


    No matter what Chu Yunsheng did, as long as it did not affect their final preparations, no one intervened.


    However, Chu Yunsheng changed the way he used to travel all over the place. Suddenly, he became quiet. Only a few unimportant figures kept jumping in front of him.


    Ring life has seen it once, and there are two groups of measured distance values. One group is continuously decreasing and very accurate. It is the distance between the spaceship and dwarf galaxy 1. The other group is constantly changing its size and has been unstable. It seems that it is constantly re estimating.


    The other spaceships following the trashcan spacecraft may have had a glimmer of hope for Chu Yunsheng''s waste storage, but they are all gone now. Chu Yunsheng is still, completely motionless, and just keeps running away. What else can we hope for?


    The last spaceship has been destroyed by hundreds of them. This is not the backward starship. Each one is made by advanced star race with unknown effort.


    But Chu Yunsheng still did not move, even if the sound of spiritual attack was getting closer and closer, he would soon catch up with them, and more than half of the star race had been destroyed.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunsheng side of the ring life made some preparations, and finally had time to ask curiously.


    Chu Yunsheng changed the second set of distance values once again, saying, "estimate the position of spiritual life itself."


    "What''s the use?" Ring life said rudely that if it would be depressed, it would be so depressed that it would kill the waste storage.


    What is the use of estimating the ontological position of spiritual life? Within the spirit attack, all are death.


    Besides, how to estimate it? This is the spirit!


    "Of course it works." Chu Yunsheng did not explain, and continued to deduce the second group of distance numerical models: "if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    Ring life discovered that Chu Yunsheng''s numerical estimation model under the control of energy is very novel, which is composed of a series of formulas that they have never seen before.


    However, they can not see the characteristics of this model in any case. This model integrates the system of wunu people, Zhuoer people and Jian, and after continuous testing and reconstruction under the attack of Kui Lingzhu, it is one of the few models in the starry sky that has been tested by actual combat.


    Chu Yunsheng only estimates the position of the spirit life itself now. The energy consumed is not too much, and it is not necessarily very accurate. The light spot of the destruction of the spacecraft group at the end can only give some reference, otherwise it will be more inaccurate.


    Seeing that his number is not stable, the interest just generated by the ring life has disappeared. I don''t want to say more about this waste storage which always talks big but has no practical action.


    Outside the spaceship, the song of death is still playing.


    Two thirds of the starry race is dead, and the remaining one-third is in the wind and rain.


    But Chu Yunsheng was still quiet and did nothing.


    Three quarters perish! Chu Yunsheng does not move!


    four fifths of them perish! Chu Yunsheng still does not move!


    Five out of six! Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t move!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine out of ten perish!


    The spirit attack has been traced to a place not far from the garbage can, and the life circle and the whole ship are ready to die.


    Chu Yunsheng was completely forgotten.


    No one even thinks that there is a left-handed waste storage in this ship to spread the life of escape.


    Ten out of eleven!


    Eleven out of twelve!


    At this time, the second group of values which had been unstable in front of Chu Yunsheng was still unstable, but there was a slightly stable minimum value. After doubling, compared with the distance from the first dwarf galaxy, the time after dividing by the speed of light and the speed of garbage can spacecraft was equal.


    That is to say, from now on, any counterattack by Chu Yunsheng will be sensed in the range of being attacked by the spirit, and will be fed back to the spirit body at the speed of light, and then to the edge. It will take the same time as the garbage can spacecraft to reach dwarf galaxy 1!


    During this period, he only fought against the spirit attack, not against the spirit itself! The difficulty coefficient is greatly reduced.


    The escape window can be completely opened!


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng stepped out of the spaceship and came to the starry sky.


    His unexpected action surprised life in the ring and left the rest of the starships behind the trashcan.


    What is it going to do?


    Revolt?


    Or attack spirit?


    Either way, it''s ridiculous.But then, an incredible scene appeared -


    taking Chu Yunsheng''s life as the center, there were ripple like ripple lines, like a precise mechanism, rapidly expanded to show the grand plans.


    Don''t mention the star race here. Few people have seen these runes even on the new ship side!


    This is one of the only two runes of Chu Yunsheng that can surpass the fourth level: seal.


    As soon as the Runes of grand plan appear, they begin to block the sound of attack.


    "Not enough."


    Chu Yunsheng hovers in the sky above the trash can spacecraft, sending waves to all the remaining warships:


    "give me energy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    When Chu Yunsheng did not find the soul of the creator of the rune, there were only two runes that could break through the fourth level.


    Different from wood fire burning the sky, the function of seal Rune goes deep into the zero dimensional consciousness and multi-dimensional world. It is not an attack rune, but its essence is far deeper than the attack rune.


    In fact, among all the runes that Chu Yunsheng has mastered and mastered, the non weapon offensive runes are extremely mysterious, profound and powerful. To a certain extent, the once extremely powerful attack runes are not as delicate and profound as these runes.


    For example, Chu Yunsheng can''t recreate the talisman when he has spiritual implication. However, the seal Rune covers a deeper and wider range. If there is no detailed record of the first stage of ancient books and is remembered by him, otherwise, even if there is spiritual implication, he will not be able to deduce a higher level.


    Although it''s not an attack rune, at the moment, it has a surprisingly good effect on the attack voice of lunling Lord.


    It can''t attack, dissipate, or even confront it head-on, but it can block it and prevent it from passing through the channel between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension.


    The light blue light is excited on the surface of the rune, covering the rest of the spaceship. The sound of soul attack is one of the obstacles!


    Even if the block is only a moment, at this moment, it is enough to shock the living star life.


    Left handed waste storage can resist spirit attack!?


    Even though Chu Yunsheng showed spiritual implication, his life and body features were normal, obviously not reaching the level of spirit.


    How is this done?


    As expected, it''s the unique life method of Zuo Xuan Old God!?


    Only from the left-handed kingdom of God, can such a miracle be produced!


    The ring life in the garbage can spacecraft was the first to understand why Chu Yunsheng could resist, but it has only started now. Therefore, he was the first to inject energy into Chu Yunsheng''s life body without hesitation.


    The hope of life is now!


    Chu Yunsheng constantly measures the distance in order to reduce the difficulty and open an escape channel in the time when the spiritual life itself cannot respond.


    If the spirit life itself came, Chu Yunsheng could not keep up with the changes of the spirit, and these runes would soon be broken down.


    As the trashcan spacecraft injects energy, another Rune surface expands, and one wave after another confronts and blocks the sound of psionic attack.


    Other spaceships have also responded. Since Chu Yunsheng took off to fight against the spirit attack, the fact has been put in front of us, and no more spaceships have been destroyed!


    At this time, there was no hesitation at all, and the remaining spaceships immediately poured astronomical energy into Chu Yunsheng life.


    Life and death depend on whether Chu Yunsheng can withstand it!


    Some star life has even begun to calculate, at the current speed, how long does it take for Chu Yunsheng to run out of energy? Is it enough to escape from galaxy 1?


    The result of the calculation makes them very depressed. According to the current consumption rate of Chu Yunsheng, it will be consumed in less than a while!


    What is the point of such resistance?


    It''s just a delay in death.


    However, they did not stop to inject energy into Chu Yunsheng. If they can delay for one second, they can collect another second of information. No matter whether the final result is still extinction, the reward they paid is enough.


    Time passes quickly in the starry sky, especially at this moment.


    The energy is quickly exhausted, and the sound of spiritual attack is coming again with death.


    But in the next second, all life found it inconceivable that Chu Yunsheng''s strange lines created by his little spirit accumulation just now ran on his own, constantly reborn in destruction, and madly drained the dark energy around him in the spirit attack confrontation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunsheng fell back to the dustbin spaceship and said, "get to dwarf galaxy 1 as fast as you can!"


    When the sound of attack is blocked, the passage of life is opened at the same time.


    However, the danger has not disappeared. No one knows whether the sound of spiritual attack will evolve on its own, looking for flaws and breaking through Chu Yunsheng''s Rune array. No one knows when the spiritual life will suddenly appear. Chu Yunsheng''s calculation is only calculation, not sure.


    Thousands of extinct spaceships sailed quietly and automatically in the icy universe. The remaining living star races all speeded up again and rushed to Galaxy one.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s words and deeds do not need to say anything more, they have been seriously implemented.


    Perhaps, there is a real hope of escape!


    Looking back, those destroyed spaceships are basically hesitating at that time, and did not immediately follow Chu Yunsheng''s steps to Galaxy 1.


    If you look at the garbage can like spacecraft, whether they are forced or active, they are the first to go to dwarf galaxy 1. Aren''t they still living well now?


    The name of the abandoned storage was not so abandoned. It was a lot more mysterious. Not any life could find a way to escape under the attack of spirit.Nearly a hundred spaceships of all shapes and colors were left behind the trashcan spacecraft, rushing towards dwarf galaxy 1.


    Although we don''t know whether we can really rush into the dark area when we get there, we are at least one step closer to hope.


    "Is this your plan?" The voice of ring life changed from cold to respectful: "why didn''t you say it at the beginning?"


    As he recovered, Chu Yunsheng said, "will you believe it? You won''t believe anything. "


    "Yes, we believe it only in reality, but even if we escape to dwarf one Do you have any other plans? "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, you can tell other spaceships now that they can escape to dwarf galaxy No. 1. Only when they escape to dwarf galaxy No. 1, there is no secret under the spirit. You just have to believe it."


    Ring life was silent for a long time and said: "I choose to believe you, but the hope you let me see is not here. I mean the attack of spirit. You understand what happened after a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it unexpectedly and said, "you will see it."


    That is the biggest ideal of the new ship at present, open the door of macro field!


    Chu Yunsheng''s firm tone makes ring life feel a kind of confidence, so that it begins to wonder what kind of power is behind Chu Yunsheng and the left-handed abandoned reserve?


    Who''s going to follow a scrap store? And it''s an abandoned reservoir chased by spiritual life?


    While it was thinking about it, the new ship was still sailing quietly.


    It''s still some time before we reach dwarf galaxy 2. If the spirit life hasn''t been intercepted here, it means that Chu Yunsheng has successfully attracted the two spirits.


    They will be able to speed up, kill dwarf 2, kill all enemies, and then rush into the dark.


    The inversion of the fifth stage of operations has come to an end. The accumulated experience and information are stored one by one. Every contact with the spirit is extremely valuable. In the future, once they escape from life, these things will be brilliant and have important uses.


    At the same time, the record of combat achievements has been sorted out clearly. After calculating all the lower level life, one of the races in the sphere world of the second layer grid is almost able to rise to the third level world. What will be there? All the lives of the second world are highly anticipated, and this race has attracted the attention of other races.


    Under the guidance of jinjiayuanmen, Yuanmen venerable masters, under the leadership of jinjiayuanmen, made great efforts to "work" with other races of 37 warships. Even the newly formed mu''an, Laosan and des'' new regiments are training and learning with all their strength. Although they can''t use the sixth stage battlefield at all.


    The study of the macro field of the three groups has never stopped. Every time they contact with the spirit, they become more urgent and eager.


    Within the new warship, it was thriving and vigorous. On several occasions, as the first person in charge of the war, he was a little confused. What if all this was destroyed under his command?


    He didn''t know that he had failed once. At that time, his teachers and his comrades in arms were all killed. This time, if he failed, not only his comrades in arms but also hope would be killed


    The critical point of the position in the calculation is getting closer and closer. Even though he and Chu Yunsheng have calculated that master Yiling will not come to intercept the new ship, he is still a little worried. If the judgment is wrong, they will die, Chu Yunsheng will die, and everything will disappear.


    I don''t know what''s going on in dwarf one? Has the war been fierce to the point of life and death?


    The new signal to the puppet bully has also been sent out. I wonder if it can send the super battle body of Xiaozi and its weapon to the battlefield in time?


    The silence in the silent voyage of the new ship is like the calm before the war. The quieter it is, the more thrilling it is. Besides, on the other side of the starry sky, the battle is being fought majestically.


    Once they cross the critical position, can they launch a swift attack on Dwarf Galaxy 2 in the shortest time?


    With Chu Yunsheng on the other side of the starry sky, he started a bilateral war in the high-speed progress.


    In the end, will they be able to rescue the Jedi in the depths, and be in Chu Yunsheng, dwarf 1?


    And is energy enough? Which weapons can be used as the first strike?


    ¡­¡­


    One problem after another haunted him. He straightened them out one by one, waiting for the moment when the earth shaking war came and the moment when the judgment of right and wrong was revealed.


    Waiting, winning, or losing!


    Time ran, and they finally crossed the critical position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    When Chu Yunsheng arrived at the No.1 dwarf system at full speed with the trashcan spacecraft, the reaction of lunling''s main body had not yet appeared, giving them extremely precious time to replenish materials.


    Along the way, the consumption is too large, all the mass that can be discarded is abandoned. By the edge of Galaxy 1, nearly 100 spaceships have become empty ships.


    But psionic expansion has always been faster than them, reaching dwarf one before them, and they are still within the range of psionic attack.


    Before the action, Chu Yunsheng and Jian made a detailed study on dwarf galaxy No. 1. This dwarf galaxy is still an irregular galaxy, and the gravitational field fails to form a unified order. The scattered stellar gravity is still in constant competition, and the internal motion trajectory is complex.


    According to this situation, he suggests creating galactic chaos to involve and consume the spiritual control of spiritual life.


    When he got here, Chu Yunsheng realized that the situation was much worse than they thought at that time.


    The dwarf galaxy that they observed at that time was the light and shadow of a long time ago. With the evolution of time, it has become extremely scattered in irregular movement, constantly moving closer to the Andromeda galaxy, and will become part of the Andromeda galaxy in the near future.


    The dispersion of stars is not conducive to creating chaos, and the situation is even more serious. Once the main reaction of lunling arrives and the array of runes is broken, there is no way out.


    This time will not be too long, according to repeated estimates of Chu Yunsheng, the reaction of lunling Lord will appear soon.


    Hundreds of spaceships are still flying, shuttling through the gravitational crisscross world of stars, rushing to the gravitational orbit of the outer galaxies, trying to accelerate from there with the help of gravitational lines, and "throw" into the endless dark regions.


    There is no big difference between red dwarfs and red dwarfs. Their masses are not large, the pressure of internal collapse is much smaller, and the reaction is not too intense, so it is difficult to cause large-scale star changes. Therefore, they usually have a long "life span".


    The interstellar materials between stars, including rare planets, are the best targets for nearly 100 space warships to take resources. If they don''t meet them, they don''t have time to look for them. They can directly sweep the material blown out by the stellar wind to accumulate more. They still have a long way to go.


    The first material weapon of wunu man system was made by ring life under the method provided by Chu Yunsheng. It was launched from the empty space of the spaceship shaped like a garbage can after accelerating.


    This is the first advantage of ring life from the structure of the spacecraft, they can use the space of the spacecraft, accelerate with the annular energy field, and instantly launch the matter out at a very high speed.


    If they enter the track of time and space, Chu Yunsheng can even see their spacecrafts stretched infinitely by space and time, and the circular structures are accelerating and advancing in different levels in the world, until they reach the terrible speed.


    "Is the ancient spaceship that crashed into the orbit of their original planet a macro field ship?"


    Chu Yunsheng has always chosen the spaceship of ring life as its flagship. During this period, he also asked some questions about the circular life in charge of contacting him.


    They do not know the location of their mother planet, and for them, unlike other people who leave their home planet, they rarely want to go back. The coordinates of their hometown have always been a top secret information.


    Their ancestors always thought that one day they would be strong enough to know and understand more, and then go back to learn about the extremely advanced ancient spaceship.


    But now, they don''t know how many generations they are scattered. Many people have already forgotten their original intention. The starry sky is too big and there is an endless world, which attracts them deeply.


    They only stick to the ancient totem and look for information related to totem, which is the highest task of each branch and has not changed since a long time ago.


    is also therefore as like as two peas. They are also rewarded. The shape of the spacecraft is always the same as that of totem, and they have found many special places, forming enough advantages to survive in the cold stars.


    The first URU weapon was launched at a distant red dwarf star, slightly heavier, and moving toward two other stars.


    In the star map, there are many similar stars. In the irregular movement, there are many opportunities to "guide" them together in advance and capture each other. The weapon of the wunu people is the "guiding" hand, which makes them accelerate their mutual concentration, increase their quality at the fastest speed, and promote their rapid accumulation in matter, eventually causing a larger scale reaction and inward Collapse until the star bursts.


    The process of "guiding" will last for a long time. The relative time outside the ship is almost a million years, but the time inside the ship is much smaller. Therefore, it is necessary to speed up the firing frequency of "guiding" weapons of wunu people and expand the "guidance" points and areas.


    In his proposal, we should "ignite" the entire dwarf galaxy 1 one after another, add mass to them, and artificially create large-scale star bursts, completely confusing the whole galaxy.


    From gravitation to matter, the dwarf galaxy will be turned into a boiling chaos hell. The vast radiation and material torrent will rise in all directions in dwarf galaxy 1, everywhere and destroy everything.In this interstellar catastrophe, countless planets will be blown to pieces by the massive explosion of stars everywhere. Even if the stars can survive, very few will survive.


    And life, if any, will also perish in the interstellar catastrophe.


    The creators of the catastrophe were Chu Yunsheng, Jian and wunu people who provided weapons.


    Of course, there are nearly a hundred spaceships and star races that have made weapons and launched them, including ring life.


    At this level of war, all life on the ground is scum. Even the weaker star race will turn into fly ash in the Galactic catastrophe.


    Ring life in the implementation of Chu Yunsheng''s plan, without any pity, other star race is also the same.


    As a famous saying on the earth: which tube oneself left behind the flood is towering!


    They are like messengers from hell. They rush into dwarf galaxy 1 and pass through it. They send out weapons of destruction. In the near future, they will cause endless havoc.


    In the eyes of dwarf 1, they are just passing meteors, but it is these meteors that will burn the sky.


    After entering dwarf galaxy No.1, Chu Yunsheng got out of the spaceship and closely monitored the changes of the surrounding spirit attack. Once the reaction of the Lord Lun Ling appeared, he had to react at the same time. Otherwise, it might be just a moment, and all the people and spaceships would be destroyed in one day.


    At this time, from the time point of view, Lord lunling and Lord Yiling should have found him on this side, and the other side of the new ship should have crossed the critical position line. I don''t know if the spirit Master has stopped them. If not, the new ship should start to accelerate as planned and kill the No. 2 galaxy with great momentum.


    This is a bilateral war, a war in different time and space, and even the space-time of three sides. The space-time where he is located, the space-time where the new ship is located, and the space-time where the two spirits are located are separated by the distant space of the universe and cannot respond in time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s battlefield is in the space and time near him, which is his advantage. He doesn''t need to go deep into the space-time of the two spirits and fight against them when they can respond in time. He only needs to fight against the past time and space of Lun Lingzhu.


    The new warship must fight against his future space-time, and it is the key to the success or failure of this war to be able to arrive at the future battlefield space-time in time.


    Lun Lingzhu is also fighting in the future space-time with him. He must make all kinds of predictions. From it, he can reach the remote position of Chu Yunsheng at the speed of light to judge where Chu Yunsheng will move? What''s going to change, etc.


    Two sided battlefields, three sides of space-time, the past and the future, interweave in dwarf galaxy 1, fighting each other.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether he can support it to the end. When the response of the Lord Lun Ling comes quietly, the array of runes shrouded in the sky of 100 spaceships is instantly broken.


    Even though he had made various preparations and raised his alertness to the highest level, he still could not keep up with the rapid changes of a real spirit. Suddenly, more than 30 spaceships were destroyed at the same time.


    Later, his changes also began to appear, the array of runes constantly appeared and was constantly broken, one ship after another died in the silent war.


    The rest of the spacecraft in the sky life, crazy launch a black anger weapon, crazy flying.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have much time to hold on to, and until then, the super fighting body of xiaochongzi and the weapons of puppet tyrant still didn''t appear.


    Not long after that, more than 20 spaceships died out under the attack of the spirit, and less than 50 of them were already like birds in a fright. In addition to launching fury weapons, they were flying as hard as they could.


    As time goes by, the number of spaceships is still decreasing.


    The change of spirit attack is almost continuous. In its time and space, lunling master, who is far away from the starry sky, adopts the attack means of ignoring Chu Yunsheng''s future changes and constantly producing new changes. He does not need to get the feedback from the front-line space-time and attacks again and again in various ways.


    At the same time, along with its first reaction, there was a lock up in the surrounding multidimensional to zero dimensions. Chu Yunsheng could no longer escape from here by taking the bubble world as the route.


    Shuangling is catching up!


    Kill him here!


    It also means that the new ship''s side is completely safe, and their attack on Dwarf Galaxy 2 should begin later.


    When more than a dozen red dwarfs converge under the guidance of wunu weapons in the first place, forming a massive collapse reaction and producing a super big explosion, the second and the third place Like the star fire, in dwarf galaxy 1, it ignites everywhere, burning the entire sky, havoc cleaned up!


    Chu Yunsheng has insisted for a long time, nearly 100 ships fled here together, and now there are only less than 10 left. The others are annihilated under the attack of Lord Lun Ling.


    The spirit of his false spirit has been used up, and the interstellar catastrophe has just begun, and the war situation is in danger.


    The dual spirit noumenon has not yet emerged, but it will be a long time before we leave dwarf galaxy 1.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the sky, dwarf galaxy 1 seems to be ignited everywhere, and the catastrophe is about to begin, while dwarf galaxy 2 seems to be silent.Has the new ship arrived in the time and space he can''t see? Have you started the attack?


    Have the super fighting body of the little bug and the weapons of the puppet bully reached the predetermined coordinates?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Dwarf galaxy two!


    Innumerable amounts of iron float coldly around the colder and faster advancing new ships.


    There are no remains,


    no remnant warships,


    only the scattered iron element proves that there are objects with unnatural structure in this area.


    In the distance, there is a wunu class cold weapon made by the wunu man himself. Three flying ships are gradually turning into iron elements in the starry sky.


    In the new ship passed by, a piece of interstellar ruins, whether life, or warships, are iron!


    After crossing the critical position and observing in silence for a short time, he opened the new ship, and the repulsive lines suddenly opened, and the whole ship accelerated to kill dwarf galaxy 2.


    By this time, they have penetrated into the galaxy''s hinterland, but their speed has not decreased at all, and they are still accumulating and accelerating like crazy.


    Along the way, they met more than a dozen enemy cruising spaceships. Either they didn''t have time to contact them, so they were far behind them at super high speed, or they had become iron and scattered in the starry sky.


    When the new ship again rushed out of a dozen warships, behind it, ripples of subway elements spread.


    No enemy to fight!


    In the battlefield without spirit, the new ship is the king, overlooking all living beings.


    Under his command, it had almost no other extra action, only two - speed and heat death.


    It is like a dark light and shadow, shooting through the dwarf galaxy, everything blocking it, the key is now, for iron! Source gate now, for iron! Spaceship now, for iron! Weapons are now iron!


    What it leaves behind is only the cold iron world under the heat after the explosion of cold weapons!


    The cold weapon made by Wu Nu man himself is superb under the use of Jian. It looks like a magic weapon, killing all the enemies on the new ship route quickly.


    However, he was still not satisfied. He felt that it was too slow. He increased the repulsion force of the new ship again and again, and ran along the gravitational line to the gap leading to the dark area.


    He knew that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t last long, not to mention that Chu Yunsheng was not a spirit. Even if one played two, he would lose more than win less, not to mention that Yi Lingzhu was still a superior spirit.


    At this time, he made no secret of his own force, expanded all the potential of the new ship to the maximum, and dashed across it.


    In the final gap direction, a large number of materials and warships gathered.


    Among them, they will follow the Andrea Jizi warship, those who surrender to the Spirit Lord and armed life at the source gate.


    Unlike Chu Yunsheng and others, they should sail carefully and fight against Kui Lingzhu. They arrived here early and successfully.


    However, the identity of Jian and others was determined by the enemy. They saw the familiar "star ship" once again. They could not believe it!


    Compared with the original caution and even some obscenity, the current starship is simply unmatched!


    A small group of them, three of them, were stunned for a moment and did not have time to follow other ships to retreat quickly. They became dust of iron elements and disappeared in the passing of this dark starship.


    A Yuanmen venerable who has just stepped into the peak state wants to fight back, and immediately feels that the power of the life body is rapidly passing away. If it is not for the forced escape of more than half of his life in the peak state, he will be the first one to be drawn as a "corpse" and finally turn into iron element.


    And from beginning to end, it didn''t understand how this icy dark starship did it?


    "Don''t be afraid. No matter how strong it is, there is only one." In the Yuanmen group, a strong wave of sound came out, affecting all spaceships and star races.


    But the next moment, he seemed to slap it hard on the face, if it had a face.


    It can''t imagine how the original fleet that tried to get rid of them, and now the strange starship, suddenly, becomes so fierce and sharp.


    It didn''t know that they didn''t want to tangle with them and waste time.


    The new ship did not slow down at all, but rushed forward in a murderous manner, like a remnant in the starry sky.


    At the next moment, a large number of Yuanmen life, as well as spaceships, seem to be shrouded in the invisible world, and a large scale of unconventional energy level transition is locked up in an instant. Whether it is the Privy source gate or the star ship, all become waste, and no force or weapon can stimulate it.


    Although they are still free in the normal state, can move, can turn the spacecraft, but in the destructive supernormal state, it is like being tied up and locked in an invisible cage!


    This is really the attack effect of drow weapons, as always arrogant.


    In the field of energy, the URU are not as good as them.


    In a distant attack, nothing can be found. The enemy has fallen from the unconventional state to the conventional state. In the interstellar war, it is like a useless man.


    However, the more terrible attack is not over. From the source gate to the Privy plane, from the spaceship to the life in the stars, all the targets in front of the attack are almost at the same time found to be losing a lot of things¡ª¡ª"Our entropy is increasing wildly!"


    "Where is the energy transferred?"


    "What kind of attack is this?"


    "The source of life is disappearing quickly!"


    "They''re draining us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the lives that have not yet reached here and seen this scene in other directions can''t believe that the ground is shaking.


    In the vast starry sky, the fast-moving new ships and the space enveloped by their attacks seem to form two huge space-time bodies.


    There is a rapid exchange between the two sides. A large amount of energy is exchanged to the new ship, and a large number of life sources are pumped into the top of the new ship, holding something in a peak source gate.


    On the one hand, the entropy increases wildly, while the energy expands rapidly, and the life source gathers rapidly.


    When the new ship passed through the target, there was a dead silence in the air. Only a few strong men from the top of the mountain survived miserably.


    The new frigid ship ignored them, as if there was no time to stop and make up for it, and left empty!


    When it passes a star farther ahead, it pulls away the energy of the star, leaving the faint star behind. The domineering power seems to have reached its peak, and no spacecraft dares to approach it.


    A cold SHELLLESS spaceship, which had always been in the direction of the gap, also gave way.


    No one is willing to fight with this star ship, which seems to be in a desperate hurry to get on the way. All the life and spaceships in front of it''s rapid flight path are attacked and killed.


    On the spaceship, countless lives silently watched the scene, and watched the strange new ship leave the ship calmly.


    Floating in the tentacle of life, a human woman, looking at the Starship flying across the sky, silently said, "we have no meaning for him..." She pauses and sighs, "he doesn''t need us anymore."


    Tentacle life is also a silent.


    On the other side, the andreuzi spacecraft, which had reached here more smoothly than before, was more silent.


    Through her armor, ashel looked coldly at the passing new ship.


    There are also several pairs of "eyes", mixed in the fleet, are also staring at the new ship.


    And a fleet that was in a hurry was probably a fleet that had intercepted Chu Yunsheng''s mission. Just after seeing the remains of an amazing scene on the battlefield, they were still in a state of shock. They heard the arrogant voice of the floating Zun holding the life source punishment card and the method of the peak source gate:


    "get out!"


    It is domineering, side leakage, extremely arrogant!


    But no one dares to stop it, and no one dares to attack it in anger, because under it, that cold silent strange star ship has invisible huge pressure!


    And it''s obviously from this unparalleled starship.


    The fleet, which came with all its strength, did not dare to test it, so it quickly swept to one side and dodged far away.


    In the starship, pull out the different direction just changed the next rest of the sea state hall main way: "this guy is too se se?"


    The main hall of Haiguo was tired and paralyzed. He just shook his head and seemed to have no strength to say a word.


    The life outside the ship saw that only the new warship was incomparable. Only the people inside knew how difficult it was to meet the requirements of the three major clans.


    The whole ship was operating wildly. In the space of Star battle map behind the door of war, countless 37 warship races were distributed in each node of the battle chart. They worked hard to calculate and analyze. They were exhausted. Even the three clans stopped all other tasks and devoted themselves to the war.


    Only at this time, the 37 warship race could directly and intuitively realize the strength of the three clans. They had already rotated many batches, and the three clans, especially the drow, were still operating for a long time.


    The drow consume far more than any other race, and the gap is like a gap. But they maintain the operation of new ships in a more extreme way. They consume until the life body dies, and new life forms continue to fight


    In this way, we can show a very powerful scene in the starry sky outside the ship.


    He didn''t want to get entangled with the shell less spaceship. However, it was very difficult to fight any warship at this level. He was eager to rescue Chu Yunsheng and didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    It is enough to use war instead of collecting energy along the way.


    Different from dark energy, dark energy is a special energy with spatial characteristics. Star ship and life are both apparent matter. The materials and energy for life and ship maintenance should be normal energy.


    The source of life also let the Fu Zun draw a lot of them in the attack, barely enough to cross the dark area.


    Now it''s time to skim over the edge of the dark region, from the periphery to the edge of dwarf galaxy 1 toward the dark side.


    A little later, Chu Yunsheng may die.


    The battle in the sixth stage is a great escape. As long as you can escape from the fairy Galaxy Group and from the three spirits, it will be a great victory, and a victory worthy of pride and pride.


    The other side of the dark is their future world.One day, they will no longer be in such a mess as they are today, and in such a hurry, they can stand opposite the spirit and compete with one another!


    But not today, if Chu Yunsheng died, everything would be stopped.


    On this issue, even the third wunu man didn''t raise any objection for the first time. Of course, it can''t be said that zhuo''er and Jian are firmly fighting on this issue and vow to rescue Chu Yunsheng, who attracts double spirits in dwarf galaxy 1. Even within wunu people, electricity will not oppose it, and ray is eyeing it with covetous eyes.


    Since he committed suicide in dwarf galaxy 2, ray stopped all his other work in the security department. He only did one thing, which was to keep a close eye on every move of his third URU.


    In order to ensure that the new ship can be clearly out of all danger, can enter the dark area alone and fly to the opposite shore, will resolutely, and the whole ship will work together to rescue Chu Yunsheng who is about to die!


    Just, on the other side of Chu Yunsheng, can hold, can wait for them?


    ***


    secondly, I wish you all a merry Christmas!


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Dwarf galaxy 1, havoc, wipe out everything!


    Riley curtain is a new man who has just entered the science department for three days. According to the system, he should receive emergency training for about 20 bran days.


    But now nobody cares about him. Everything is in a mess.


    About ten bran years ago, the Department of space and space discovered a frightening mystery: the star around bran star, guided by a mysterious force, left its original orbit and flew to a star about seven bran light-years away from them.


    At the same time, the budget of the Ministry of science and space headquarters has been increased.


    But three years ago, it was leaked out, causing great terror.


    In the history of bran, there are many legends, among which the most common is the supernova explosion observed by the ancient bran people. In the dark, it shines on the whole world like the day, causing the ancient great turbulence again and again.


    At that time, the bran people were still in a stupid age. They called the appearance of new stars as the birth of white stars, and regarded it as a kind of disaster and regarded it as unknown.


    In the past one thousand years, this kind of astronomical disaster appeared more and more frequently. Even one night 300 years ago, four white stars appeared at the same time!


    At that time, it was in the most brutal Dynasty in the history of bran. After the four white stars were shining, the Empire was soon overthrown, and then gradually entered the scientific era from the age of ignorance.


    Today, the total number and frequency of white stars have reached the level of terror.


    Space headquarters can no longer hide, but it does not know what happened, who is "attacking" their stars?


    Even they couldn''t decipher the mysterious force that guided their stars.


    The cataclysm appeared earlier than the Ministry of science had predicted in the top secret report. It was not urgent for their star to collide with another star seven light years away. This was also the reason for the secret passage at that time. According to the prediction, the end of the world would happen in a long time to come.


    But more and more intense radiation recently indicates that there is something wrong with the whole stellar system, and the radiation will continue to increase. By then, all life on bran will be blown out by the radiation wind.


    The end of the bran is coming. Although they don''t know why they were attacked or who the attackers are, they are facing extinction.


    It seems that the ryll curtain is studying several reports, all of which are relatively old. One of them was a proposal made by a great scientist three years ago, proposing to give up the rescue of their star and save bran itself instead.


    The student of this great scientist, however, is even more radical. Along with bran, he also suggests giving up and building a spaceship to let a group of people escape first.


    This radical student, who is the elder brother admired by the famous cosmologist Aus, was assassinated and killed by a radical organization a year ago on the charge of unfair evil.


    When he died, it was said that he was sneering and sneering all the time.


    Rilmud felt the cold, and though he didn''t know where it came from, it made him shiver.


    Before the end of the night, he often dreamt of his elder brother''s sneer and looked at him.


    I don''t know when the chaos started and peaked three months ago.


    The space headquarters observed the unnatural convergence of five stars. It seems that there is a mysterious force guiding them to gather them together to produce a large collapse and detonate them with their own accumulated mass.


    This is the first time that similar mysterious phenomena have been directly observed in outer space except for their stars, which strongly proves the existence of higher-level terrible life and dominates all this catastrophe.


    Rilmud''s mother, who shot herself last month, is a devout believer who believes that it is the God who punishes the blans for their greed and various crimes over the past hundred years, which is unforgivable. In order to seek God''s forgiveness, she chose to die.


    Riermu was not sad, because when he looked at the blood hole in his mother''s head, he did not know why, but always came up with the sneer of his senior brother before he died.


    His father was shot and killed ten days ago. On that day, he had just received an offer from the Ministry of science when he saw his father lying in a pool of blood on the street.


    He still did not grieve, quietly convergence of his father''s body, and his only remaining relatives, young sister, back home.


    Just last night, my sister almost died, and this time, it was not someone else, but he shot it with his own hands!


    He thought he was rational enough, but when he looked into the frightened eyes of his young sister, he failed.


    He missed that shot.


    If one shot failed, he would not be ready to fire a second shot. Today, he is going to try to hide his sister in the underground spaceship secretly built by the Ministry of science.


    He didn''t know how many ships there were and where they were located on bran? He only knows one - the one he was qualified to enter ten days ago.After he entered the science department, he realized that the employment of the science department was actually a kind of election on the boat. He was selected.


    But his young sister could not be chosen and could only stay on the dying planet bran, or be torn to pieces by those abandoned, or starved to death at home, or died with bran in the wind of radiation. There was no other possibility.


    He wanted to end her life rationally, but at the last moment, it didn''t work.


    So he wanted to hide her in the underground spaceship.


    This spaceship is just a ferry. From the ground to the outer orbit of the planet, there must be a bigger one in outer space. With the power of the bran people, only a real spaceship can be built.


    Therefore, he was confronted with not only the increasingly chaotic situation outside, but also the inspection at the base of the Ministry of science, as well as the inspection in space.


    Rilmud knew clearly that his behavior was unwise. If his sister was found out, he might lose the qualification to board the ship.


    But he did, and once everything was decided, he would try his best to do it once, whether it was a failure or a success.


    He used the gift box to hide his sister in it. He also used some of his own innovative inventions in the experiment. He cheated the Ministry of science a few times before. He had already found out the inspection equipment in the past two days. Under the cover of reading the report, he had just invaded several procedures at the entrance of the salute.


    Everything went well and no one found out what was wrong with him.


    The spaceship took off at night, roaring, in the despair eyes of countless people on the ground, flew to the sky.


    Connect, board, assign


    After a long process, he did not know whether his sister was still alive in the trunk?


    Although he did a lot of precautions in the trunk, he still didn''t know.


    Even, he didn''t know whether the salute had been abandoned by the big ship? He has lost faith in Parliament.


    In the cabin he was assigned to, he communicated with the people in the same cabin as usual, and there was no difference.


    More than ten days later, the big spaceship had not taken off, and the Riel curtain did not go to check the suitcase.


    You can''t go. You''ll be found out as soon as you go.


    He left high-energy compressed food in the trunk, told his sister how much he could only eat every day, and told her that he would take a long time to pick her up. He did not know whether his younger sister could persist for so long in a small and dark space.


    He has done everything he can.


    As long as no one came to catch him, his sister had not been found.


    As long as the ship takes off, it may survive even if it is discovered.


    More than ten days later, the spaceship finally started. Rilmud didn''t know how many people had been taken away from the spaceship, and how many people on the ground were in angry despair. But they were lucky and full of unknown.


    But on the day of take-off, he even temporarily forgot his sister in the trunk.


    Because, outside the spaceship, in the starry sky that the naked eye can see, they catch a glimpse of an extremely advanced alien spaceship, passing by!


    ***


    today, I came back late after working overtime, so I had to make one shift.


    ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Life planet?


    Garbage can spacecraft did not expect to encounter a planet with life here.


    Now they have no time and energy to explore and search the nearby stars, to identify and analyze where there may be signs of life. It''s too late to escape, and they don''t care about it.


    Dwarf galaxy 1 is an irregular galaxy. The motion between stars is very unstable. According to common sense, it is difficult to produce life in unstable natural environment, unless it is a special and extremely rare abnormal life directly born in the sky.


    As soon as the trash can ships are running away from the star race and Chu Yunsheng, they are more likely to encounter some other star races that have already reached dwarf galaxy 1, but they never thought that they would meet a star of life on the way to escape.


    This kind of probability is too small, too small, too small to escape the spaceship and the star race, it is a great fortune, but for the life planet, it is a terrible disaster -


    the sudden encounter, the huge gap between the two sides means bloody plunder!


    The source of life is extremely precious in any place and at any time. At this time, it is no exception, even more powerful.


    The front is the dark area, and the escape is in the most intense time. Any supplement of life source is the most urgent need.


    "They can''t be naturally bred life. According to our preliminary analysis, their planetary system has artificial signs that high-level life has transformed them to be suitable for life. These life should be" planted "by a certain star race a long time ago, and the purpose should be to supplement the source of life in the future.


    This is the edge of the dark region, and it is the best "exit". It is necessary to reserve a source of life here to replenish the planet. However, the high-level life that planted them did not come back again, and probably died in a corner of the galaxy group


    The ring life in charge of contacting Chu Yunsheng is like analyzing a pile of food without owner, and informs Chu Yunsheng:


    "these" planted "life have no other research value except for the source of life. The races in the following several spaceships discussed with us, and we took one half of their sources of life, and the remaining half belongs to you."


    Chu Yunsheng is already the mainstay of this escape. Although most of the star races have been eliminated, the remaining ones still hold a glimmer of hope. If they delay for at least one second, they will be able to obtain another second of spiritual attack information.


    But now they are basically at the end of their tether. Needless to say, a dozen or so spaceships have done their best to maintain Chu Yunsheng''s energy needs. Once Chu Yunsheng can''t maintain the obstruction of the rune array to the sound of spiritual attack, they will be useless even if they retain more energy, and they will die instantly.


    Chu Yunsheng is the same as Chu Yunsheng. The new warship is not here and can not get strong and tacit support. He reluctantly relies on the array of runes to fight against the spirit attack of lunling Lord. However, the spirit attack is constantly changing, and it is difficult to keep up with the changes without the supplement of a large number of spirit deposits and the calculation support of new ships. This is also the main reason why the number of surviving ships has been greatly reduced Why.


    After arriving at dwarf galaxy 1, Chu Yunsheng realized that there was a deviation between him and one of his judgments. Master Yi did not directly appear in dwarf galaxy 1 to intercept him in advance, indicating that he temporarily lost the ability to trace its origin after several serious injuries.


    It did not appear immediately at that time, and will not appear again now. It can only arrive here by spaceship with Lord lunling.


    However, this judgment bias is inevitable. Just as the spirit Master does not know that he has other followers, they can not fully understand the current situation of the hundred million Spirit Lord. They can only analyze it from the most safe angle. Otherwise, once the wrong is made, they will think that the spirit Master has lost the ability to trace the source. In fact, it also has, and the cost will be unbearable.


    Ling is not a fool. After living for such a long time, none of them is simple. Chu Yunsheng and Jian can think of it. In the end, it depends on who gradually accumulates advantages in these series of continuous competitions, and wins in the final stage of the long war.


    At present, most of the battle objectives of Chu Yunsheng and Jian have been achieved. They are in the superiority of their plans, but it does not mean that the hundred million spirit masters are at a disadvantage. From the perspective of their plans, maybe they also have advantages. Who''s the real advantage in the end will be revealed by the final confrontation.


    "Who is going to go by himself." Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "I will not wait for anyone. Within 301 of your ring units, I must reach the coordinates I mentioned."


    Ring life does not know why Chu Yunsheng insisted on flying to that coordinate. In order to prevent the spirit attack from capturing their thinking, Chu Yunsheng refused to give any reason. Like other star races, he thought that the hope of escape was not great. If we could delay the death time and get more information about the attack, it would be most valuable.


    But Chu Yunsheng refused to wait for them to obtain the source of life, even a second delay.


    They either choose to fall behind or continue to follow Chu Yunsheng. They don''t slow down, keep sailing, and have no extra actions. All their energy and combat power are spent on Chu Yunsheng''s Rune array and sailing at full speed.Ring life is very sad, that planet is they do not collect life, will be wasted in the interstellar catastrophe has been set off, become fly ash, no one can survive, and no one can save them.


    How dare they fly into the sky?


    The dustbin spaceship flashed by, passing by the ridiculous spaceship, with regret, with the extinction of the bran "devil", passing by.


    After it, a streamer of light soon appeared again and left regretfully.


    Riley and the bran people in his spaceship did not know that what they passed by was not the advanced starship that had never been seen before, but one greedy devil after another.


    After a long time, they finally set off to get rid of the gravity of planets and stars, and finally fly into the universe. Everything waiting for them is unknown.


    The unknown stars, and the unknown life world, if they can survive.


    At this time, the garbage can spacecraft, with Chu Yunsheng, is rushing to a coordinate point deep in the galaxy at a speed they can''t imagine.


    On the other hand, at the moment, there is also a powerful particle light stream which seems to be boiling with war intention. Under the disguise of a secret spiritual implication, it is contradictory and interwoven, and it flies there at the speed of light.


    There, it is precisely the coordinates agreed by Chu Yunsheng and puppet tyrant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Outside dwarf 1, at the end of the dark region and at the end of the Andromeda galaxy, there is a cosmic warship in the "day and night Star".


    The former is dark and cold, with a conical outline, which often flashes away in the faint starlight.


    The latter is shaped like a sharp arrow, which is fierce and swift in general and runs through the vast starry sky.


    The former is a new warship led by Yi, while the latter is the one led by Yi and Lun Ling!


    In order to rescue Chu Yunsheng, Yilun two spiritual masters wanted to destroy Chu Yunsheng as soon as possible.


    In the sharp arrow like warship, the body of yilingzhu is still "fuzzy". The reason for the fuzziness is not that it is deliberately caused, but that neither the visual organs nor the detection instruments made by the creatures can "see" the whole picture of it. There is a huge cognitive difference between the two -


    just like the cognition of ants, they can never see the whole picture of human beings At this time, in this starry sky, there is no life that can see all its true features, even if it is lunling master and Kui Ling Lord.


    As for the battleship of star race, only Andrew''s Jizi spaceship can do it except for the silver warship. However, the premise is that the life in the two warships has reached the level of the two spaceships themselves. Otherwise, the two ships "see" themselves, and they still can''t see it completely.


    It''s needless to say that the people in the seventh century Jizi spaceship can''t be seen completely, and the silver warship is the same.


    Therefore, in fact, up to now, there has not been any other life that has met it except for the powerful life at the foot of the cold star Dashen mountain who has been stuck between the virtual and the real, and can really see its true appearance, and the fairy Family Spirit Lord is a little worse.


    It does not need to be arrogant, the level of life form will crush all the creatures that look up to it.


    It doesn''t need camouflage, it''s standing there, and the rest of life can''t see through it.


    However, it was seriously injured at this time, from the form of life to the form of consciousness. The former was mainly caused by the strong life pulling between the virtual and the real after fighting with the immortal master, while the latter was caused by Chu Yunsheng.


    This kind of injury is not so serious in the long river of its life. A long time ago, when it did not reach the upper spirit, it killed a strong spirit. At that time, the injury was much more serious than now, and almost died.


    But this time, it met with the thorny Chu Yunsheng, who was more special and had advantages in its special field, which led to its special ability unable to be fully exerted.


    It had long been expected that Kui Lingzhu finally let Chu Yunsheng go. If it had not been seriously injured before, it would not have sought cooperation between Kui Lingzhu and lunling Lord. For these two spiritual masters, it was indifferent to them.


    In its cognition, the ability of space-time track is an important factor to measure the strength of a spirit''s life. A spirit that has no achievements in space-time track can hardly become a superior spirit. If the ability in special fields is a kind of superior weapon, then the palm control of space-time track is the foundation.


    Although its particularity is to trace its origin, its ability to control the track of time and space is far better than that of Kui Lingzhu and Lun Lingzhu, and it is still very excellent.


    However, Kui Ling Lord and Lun Ling Lord are much weaker in this respect, and they are more dependent on and attach importance to their special abilities. In their view, they are going astray.


    Of course, there has never been a unified standard in the universe, and life is full of all kinds and changes. This is just the experience and cognition of its own over the years. It has gone through many wrong paths and encountered numerous setbacks to achieve the achievements of the spirit of the superior today.


    It is not concerned about the correctness of the spiritual path of Kui Lingzhu and lunling Lord. Even if the Lord lunling breaks through the upper position with its spiritual sound and achieves a kind of spirit in the legend, it is not the interest of Yi Ling Lord.


    What it was disappointed about was that if Lun Lingzhu could be more profound in the track of time and space, Chu Yunsheng would have been erased by now. How could Chu Yunsheng still be alive?


    In many ways, although Chu Yunsheng is weak, it is similar to it. The essence of Chu Yunsheng is in the track of time and space, and also in the legendary world of consciousness, even more quintessence than it.


    From the feedback of lunling master, he and lunling master can clearly feel that Chu Yunsheng is relying on these two abilities to resist.


    His array of runes, without the foundation of space-time track, is a waste in the spiritual world; his various energy utilization and God worship tactics have no foundation of space-time track, and in the spiritual world, they are also useless waste. How can they continue to work like this?


    Yi Ling Lord did not doubt that Lun Ling Lord could eventually kill Chu Yunsheng. There is no doubt that Kui Ling Lord can, but it is a matter of time.


    In front of the spirit, from any aspect, Chu Yunsheng looks like a dying worm. He may struggle for a while, but the end is doomed.


    But the problem is also a matter of time. If Chu Yunsheng is allowed to enter the dark area, with the vastness of the dark area and the weakening of gravity, his spaceship will be able to maximize its speed, and it will soon disappear, and it will never catch up with it.


    Yiling Lord once again urged the ship to speed up, and its combat power was greatly damaged. It was also necessary to guard against the retaliation of Lun Ling Lord and Kui Ling Lord against it. Only by getting closer, could he be sure to kill Chu Yunsheng thoroughly.Dwarf galaxies are just around the corner, and Chu Yunsheng''s death is not far away.


    On the other side, he''s new ship is still flying desperately, scraping the edge of the dark region and heading for dwarf one.


    Both sides are racing against time!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was at the end of his tether.


    After the trashcan spacecraft, three more ships have disappeared, and there are still seven left, and they are still decreasing.


    The disappearance of each spaceship means that there is less support for him in all aspects. He alone cannot compete with a real spirit''s attack.


    He has calculated that the minimum number of spaceships can not be less than three. Once there are only two spaceships left, whether in terms of computational power or in terms of energy support and supplement, there will be a limit situation, and in an instant they will all be destroyed.


    Escape is like a race. The dead fall behind and struggle forward alive.


    The battle of runes is not sure how many times it has been destroyed or rebuilt. The track of time and space has been opened again and again. The single time is slower and stagnant than before. His strength is more and more insufficient and weak.


    The frequent use of ban Shu also made his consciousness fluctuate violently. Without the auxiliary monitoring and support of the new ship drow and the five orders, he seemed to walk on the edge of a cliff and fall into the abyss at any time.


    However, all of these were expected by him for the sixth stage of the war, and his control was very stable. The only thing he could not control was whether the combat bodies and weapons sent by the puppet tyrants could arrive on time.


    Another ship fell behind and disappeared. The confidence of the remaining six ships dropped sharply, which was directly reflected in the speed of their support.


    Chu Yunsheng extremely busy, suddenly to ring life said: "you are still regret?"


    Ring life had no hope of escape, and replied, "if we can''t escape, we''d better get more sources of life, live a little longer, and obtain more information than we can


    The dialogue between them is transmitted to all spaceships at the moment. This is one of the requirements that other spaceships agree to support Chu Yunsheng infinitely. We must know what Chu Yunsheng is doing and what he wants to do.


    Chu Yunsheng''s figure swayed for a moment. At this time, he was distracted and talking, which was very dangerous. But he still said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Within the attack, all things are dead. Spiritual sounds must arrive at the planet before us. Why are they not extinct


    Ring life said: "maybe, it is the star of life reserved by the Lord who attacked us. Anyway, we are going to be killed by it. How about robbing its life source?"


    Chu Yunsheng said quickly: "it won''t be so simple. If it''s reserved, it will stay on our route without harvesting in advance. Once we go down, it is likely that we will never come out again. Moreover, it may not be the reserved place for it. I suspect that there is another strong living creature lurking in that planet."


    Ring life was startled and said, "are you sure?"


    Chu Yunsheng became weaker and weaker: "at that time, I felt a little strange fluctuation. After a while, maybe we can see if there is any? If so, we did not attack us just now, which means that the target is not us, maybe it is our opportunity. "


    Without waiting for ring life to say anything more, Chu Yunsheng then said, "I can tell you frankly that I can''t support it for long. If you still want to do the standard procedures before death and waste the resources of escape, we will all die at the last moment."


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng did not feel any unusual, not a trace of abnormal fluctuations!


    He''s deceiving ring life and star life from five other ships.


    At this point, once the confidence is lost, they can''t reach the predetermined coordinates, and all of them will die.


    But he has escaped to here alive with them. He feels that those who have been cheated have died, and those who are still alive naturally do not feel "cheated". This seems to be a kind of strange theory, but it is true. After a long period of high nervous tension, it is easy to believe his words.


    A little bit of support, again full up, rushed closer and closer, but as if extremely distant coordinates.


    Garbage can life flies in the front, first did a sky survey, the result is nothing!


    At the same time, the spirit attack suddenly increased, and it is still increasing.


    As if to tear the whole space into pieces, strong "vibration" rings everywhere, reverberating in the starry sky.


    Two more ships have been destroyed in succession, and the remaining four have reached the edge of the cordon!


    When the ship is in high speed, it is impossible to stop at the coordinates immediately. It will skim over directly. If nothing is found nearby, it means failure.


    "Vibration" is becoming more and more intense, as if to break the dimensions of space-time, the whole surrounding starry sky seems to shake.


    The fourth ship is dead!


    The second time of the trashcan spacecraft''s anxious sky survey still got nothing.


    "What to do?"


    Ring life knows that the last moment has come, they escape here, is a miracle, but at this time, the miracle is about to end.


    The remaining three warships, including the garbage can spacecraft, are as if in the wind and rain, broken at any time.The great shadows of the two spiritual lives, as if they were to appear above the starry sky, would soon arrive.


    Two spirit strike, no more vitality.


    Under the pressure of runes, Chu Yunsheng instantly took away more than half of the life sources of the three spaceships, and gave birth to a trace of spirit in the starry sky, which bloomed in a beautiful way with the shenzun tactics.


    The three spaceships didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to suddenly pump their life source. In shock, Chu Yunsheng took out again for the second time!


    When you hear the three ships, don''t react to them! You have only one chance to escape! "


    With that, in a strange direction in the starry sky, it seemed that it was cut in from the outside of the world shrouded by two spirits. A bright light flashed and ran quickly.


    Chu Yunsheng gets away from the garbage can and takes off in the same direction as the light spot.


    The next moment, the light seemed to break through his life, taking him over the garbage can spacecraft, into the dark.


    In the darkness invisible to the three spaceships, the particle fluidizing super war body in the flash point rapidly entangles and spins with Chu Yunsheng, throws out impurities and fuses rapidly.


    At this time, the shock of the spirit attack had already broken the rune array left by Chu Yunsheng, and all of them were about to die, none of them existed.


    When the last Rune array is broken, the three ships including ring life are in the greatest despair. The vast spiritual sound resounds through the starry sky, and the shadow of two spirits is on the dome!


    At this time, in front of them still continuing to move forward, a dark and pure shadow suddenly appears, which is in a sharp perfect shape, as if opening "eyes" again in the dark starry sky, and "step by step" in the picture of the double spirit world.


    At this time, the small insects in the hidden fleet group of puppet tyrants suddenly open their "eyes"!


    At this time, hidden in a corner of Chu Yunsheng noumenon, a childish voice suddenly woke up and said: what''s going on?


    At this time, he was so frightened that he could clearly feel the seal Rune on his body beating uneasily.


    At this time, in the depth of the forbidden area, the three prohibitions fought to resist a sudden black wave. They would not let it break into the forbidden area, and vowed to kill it here.


    At this time, a rotten corpse crawled out of a deserted place in the depths of bran. If the curtain of Riel was here, he would be stunned. The corpse was his elder martial brother, and the voice of spiritual life came from the corpse, which made a frightening way: how is it again!!!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng appeared in the world like a God and a demon, and the cold spirit rose to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Now you know why you can''t let it out of here?"


    The shadowy figure of Yiling master is suspended at the tip of the sharp arrow shaped spaceship. The attack formed by the two spirits is in the distant star sky, such as the debris ground is collapsing. There, the third fierce spirit implication is also rushing out of it.


    "Maybe it can really break the town." Lunling''s wave comes from the inside of the ship: "but what can it do? It must die here today, but we are more concerned about the whereabouts of the Galactic wild spirit than you care about it


    Yiling Master said: "it twice gave aid to the left-handed waste storage. It thought it was very secret. In fact, it has been exposed. Especially the direction of the launch of this time, it can definitely prove that my judgment is correct. It should be in the dwarf galaxy over there at the moment. According to the trace and clues provided by me, the Kui spirit Master over there can find it soon. You don''t need to worry ¡£


    Anything you get from it belongs to you. I only need to use the left-handed storage and bury the spaceship it is coming to. "


    While the Yinhe puppet tyrants track their tracks, they also search for them all the time. Kui Lingzhu simply releases Chu Yunsheng. The reason is that the real target of him and lunling master is not Chu Yunsheng, but Yinhe puppet bully!


    Intercepting Chu Yunsheng is just a shot in the air. It not only fulfills the covenant with yilingzhu, but also conceals the real intention. It shows that what is breaking out at the moment is the war between them and Chu Yunsheng. In fact, there is a deeper war, and there is a secret contest between lunling master kuiling Lord and puppet tyrant.


    If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t see this layer, it''s not very useful, and the results are the same. But if the puppet tyrant doesn''t see it, it will end up miserable and miserable, and the spiritual world will be even more cruel. A wild spirit who seldom contacts with other spirits, and the garbage marginal spirit who has not been on the battlefield of God war, can''t be compared with them.


    Lunling master doesn''t worry about whether Kui Lingzhu can defeat a wild spirit. As long as he can accurately find its position in the vast starry sky, the end is doomed. This is also the main reason why they have made a pact with the spirit Master Yi. Only by crossing the sky through tracing the source, can the spirit Master be able to do so.


    However, at this time, it has another worry: "on that life planet..."


    "Rest assured, it has been lurking there for so long that we haven''t even found it before. Moreover, we haven''t taken the opportunity to attack the left-handed waste reserve just now. Obviously, the purpose is not for us or for the left-handed waste reserve."


    Lord lunling did not feel relieved because of the explanation of the one hundred Spirit Lord. Instead, he was more worried: "I know, what I am worried about is that it should also come for the wild spirit."


    Yiling Master said, "it''s not supposed to be, and it''s certain. I''m sure it''s waiting for the Galactic wild spirit who claims to be the overlord. Before we deployed in the dwarf galaxy over there, it probably thinks that the wild spirit will not go there, but will break through here. "


    This explanation is very reasonable, but there are loopholes. Lord lung keenly found out. Just now, Lord Yi said that he did not find any difference in the living planet. Then, Lord Yi only laid emphasis on the dwarf galaxy over there, but neglected this side. It seems to have something to do with the situation at that time. If we look at it again, it is very likely that Lord Yi did it on purpose.


    If this is the case, the current war situation, the division of the battlefield, and so on, are all arranged and controlled by the billion Spirit Lord, then it will be terrible!


    It''s not spiritual life. It''s not spiritual life. It''s spiritual level with Kui Lingzhu and the life of that life planet, but they are still unconsciously "arranged" by it.


    However, this kind of premeditation and arrangement is still beneficial to lunling master. Yiling mainly kills the left-handed abandoned reservoir here. The left-handed waste reservoir is indeed here. The Yiling master is not seriously injured. It also appears here. The two spirits are safe against the left-handed abandoned reservoir which is not spiritual life. The life on that planet is hidden here, while the galaxy wild spirit is there The dwarf galaxy is destined to be blown out of the sky.


    However, Kui Ling Lord is there without any interference. What''s more, it ensures that the Yinhe wild spirit can fall into the hands of Kui Lingzhu, so that lunling master can stay here and continue to cooperate with Master Yi to eliminate the left-handed waste storage.


    The whole arrangement is perfect.


    Lunling Lord found that even if he saw it, it was useless. He still had to do it according to the arrangement of Master Yi, because it was the best arrangement.


    However, the increasingly fierce war seems to have changed its flavor. The real target and protagonist of the hunt is the wild spirit of the galaxy, and only one spirit Master cares about the left-handed waste reserve.


    In other words, the seriously wounded spirit Lord uses the war between others to fight his own war!


    Is this the difference between yourself and the Lord?


    For the first time, Lord Lun''s confidence in himself wavered, but his next thought dissipated. Although Master Yi didn''t appreciate his ability to control the track of time and space with Kui Lingzhu, he always believed that breaking the upper position with his own spiritual voice would create greater miracles.


    The conversation between the two spirits was very fast. The left-handed waste storage had already appeared something strange. They also quickly approached the past. At this time, they were not far away from their estimated position.


    No matter how it changes, as long as it is not a true spirit, it is impossible for them to survive in such close cooperation.At this time, the garbage can spaceship, which nearly died of a ship''s life, and two other spaceships struggled to "see" Chu Yunsheng return to their top from the increasingly violent spiritual sound shock.


    This is the second time that ring life has seen Chu Yunsheng''s second life form. The shape is not the key, but the internal structure. It finds that it still can''t understand it, but it must be much more advanced than it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s pure and extremely dark life body, suspended in the starry sky, seems to be the "color" of the universe itself - no color.


    Darkness, pure darkness, especially the smooth and sharp armor, is like a dark mirror, reflecting countless stars and stars, deep in the pure Dark Armor.


    He didn''t look back or even move, but he seemed to point out the spirit attack world behind him. A long passage stretched endlessly in the fragmented space to the edge of the dwarf galaxy.


    Ring life suddenly remembered that Chu Yunsheng said when he suddenly and mercilessly extracted their three ships'' life sources: they have only one chance to escape!


    So, it must be now, this is the long passage!


    There was no hesitation in the circle life. The three ships had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lights were dry. They could not tolerate any hesitation. Even though the hull was damaged, they immediately forced to fine tune the direction, overlapped the channel and flew away.


    At this time, why does Chu Yunsheng waste his strength to create opportunities for them to escape? It has no time to think about it. This is the battlefield of the spirit. If it is a bit dull, there will be no chance to think about it in the future.


    It is the greatest miracle that they can live to this day. If they can escape, then it is not a miracle to describe. This experience, the experience of surviving under the attack of spirit, will be enough to make their race produce a qualitative leap!


    "If you go forward, you will encounter a warship. Its shape features, as well as the encrypted information for your verification, have been entered into your spaceship system. When you meet it, it will be opened automatically."


    This is the last time that ring life heard the voice of Chu Yunsheng. After that, they seemed to be sent into a colorful channel by an invisible huge force. The material changes, the consciousness is blurred, and the external time flies


    In the starry sky where they left, Chu Yunsheng seems to be stepping on countless pieces, moving in the opposite direction step by step, dispersing and disappearing step by step, agglomerating and appearing step by step, with ripples and waves appearing under each step. Step by step, they are generally getting farther and farther away from the sky.


    What''s more amazing is that the countless pieces trembling around it seem to be written with dense numbers and analysis charts by someone at the moment. Every time a piece of fragment is flipped, those numbers appear to reappear, display and change under the formula, forming new graphics.


    Then, one by one, the figures and figures on the fragments got one by one "solution" general symbols, which gathered at Chu Yunsheng''s "feet" one after another, forming a road for him to escape from the chaos and shock of the world!


    "How could it be?" Lunling master was obviously surprised: "how does it do it?"


    Chu Yunsheng as if nothing in general through their spirit attack interwoven world, it is simply an incredible thing.


    Yiling master observed the details and sneered: "there are some problems with its spirit implication. It has a very strong computing power. It uses some things it knows and borrows the spirit essence with strong computing power to solve space-time. But it can only do this step. There are countless errors. If they accumulate to a certain extent, they will collapse and can''t go any further."


    Nevertheless, Chu Yunsheng''s move, or a kind of attempt, was seen by the elites that it would not succeed, but it still shocked Lord Lun!


    It had never happened. It felt a danger instinctively.


    The spirit Master Yi was right. Soon, Chu Yunsheng stopped and couldn''t go on. The symbols could not evolve any more. They were in disorder. But at the same time, three spaceships, such as the garbage can, had disappeared.


    At this time, both lunling master and Yi Lingzhu, in the starry sky not far away from Chu Yunsheng, seemed to see Chu Yunsheng look at them with a touch of contempt, a kind of coldness and arrogance from the bone, scorning them.


    Although, at the moment, he is still far from them, still in a huge weak position.


    This seems to be an illusion, they and Chu Yunsheng exchange between a bit, they have become the object of scorn?


    "Kill it."


    However, the spirit Master ignores this feeling and plunges into the starry sky from the still high-speed forward spaceship, and finally arrives at the position close enough to its expectation, the icy passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Although Lun Lingzhu had the illusion that Chu Yunsheng seemed to walk through the sky just now, showing his strong psychological self-confidence in him and Yi Lingzhu. This feeling made him feel absurd but could not be removed, because he did not know how Chu Yunsheng did it? Instinctively feeling a dangerous atmosphere, Chu Yunsheng seems to have mastered what he does not know, or another world.


    But in fact, Chu Yunsheng has no expression. His "face" is a smooth curved Dark Armor like a mirror. It is sharp and sharp, reflecting countless swirling stars. The same dark life body, with smooth lines, outlines the power of Xiaosha, which is suspended in the starry sky, giving people a cold sense of oppression.


    Yi Ling Lord has already started, and Lun Ling Lord has no extra hesitation, so he keeps up in time.


    But as soon as they approached, Chu Yunsheng retreated quickly.


    He almost followed the original path of his stepping into the sky, returned to his starting point, and then turned into a stream of particles, and continued to retreat, always keeping the distance from them.


    However, he changed his direction. Instead of retreating to the direction where the three spaceships, such as the garbage can, escaped, Chu Yunsheng made a huge curve and left for the living planet on the side of him and the two spirits.


    It''s mixed up with the super combat body sent by the little bug. There''s something wrong with it.


    There must have been something left in the body of the little bug. The bug will create a super combat body. It should be in the calculation of the underworld. Some information left behind will quietly enter the super combat body. When merging, Chu Yunsheng can feel the existence of the underworld!


    It seems that he is worried that Chu Yunsheng will completely forget it. The things in the super war body try hard to re-establish the relationship that has been cut off by Chu Yunsheng. However, Chu Yunsheng is not in the noumenon. This effort is doomed to be futile, but through the connection between noumenon and heiqi, it still affects the long lost noumenon.


    At the moment of fusion, the position of noumenon seems to be much clearer. Unfortunately, he can not enter the bubble world now, otherwise he may find the whereabouts of noumenon.


    However, there are not only these things that appear in the super war body, but also three messages:


    the first one is that he can''t give birth to a spirit after it has been deduced for countless times. He will not only be unable to give birth to a spirit, but also will inevitably die. It is ready to go to the depths of the forbidden area to find a way to live for him!


    Second, Ming has already felt that the chain of life between him and it will be cut off. If it can not be rebuilt, when you see it again, either kill it as soon as possible, or go as far as possible. Never hesitate.


    Third, it may not be able to come out of the forbidden area alive, but it has made arrangements to send out the method of living.


    There are contradictions in the three pieces of information, even in each message itself. Chu Yunsheng can''t judge: those are the real ones left by the underworld, and those are confused by the three prohibitions.


    The information emerging from super combat bodies, including bugs, may be just the tip of the iceberg left behind by the underworld. Many more important information has not been revealed yet, but one thing, no matter which one, is certain -


    Ming is very dangerous and extremely dangerous now!


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more calm, calm and frightening. If Wu Xu is here at the moment, he will surely feel contradictory gratification and worry. What is gratifying is that this is what he knows as 95827. What worries him is that he is calm enough to make 95827 horrible. Even Zhuoer people will not miss it.


    But only Chu Yunsheng knew that he and Ming were poor fish struggling with each other on the Internet. Whether it was 95827 or levorotatory Shenchu, whether it was meat balls in those years or Ming Zun today, they were all flying ashes in the coming trend. No one would pity them. If they wanted to struggle out, they had to rely on themselves.


    Therefore, although he is extremely cold and cold at the moment, he does not hesitate to retreat and does not fight hard. He calmly keeps the absolute distance from the two spirits at the speed of particle flow.


    At this time, if you can''t escape, everything is impossible to talk about.


    If Yi Ling Lord and Lun Ling Lord are sure to kill him from this distance, they will not approach again. The spirit never needs to fight close, not even the source gate.


    As soon as his distance was opened, the two spiritual masters of Yilun immediately took him. They had no choice but to chase him at high speed.


    Xiaochongzi''s super war body has the ability of particle fluidization. Combined with the ripples formed by Chu Yunsheng''s spirit accumulation at the moment, it can even disappear in place at the speed of light, and then condense again in any direction of the ripples.


    It''s just that this way consumes a lot of energy, spirit and combat power. It can''t last, let alone sail far away. It''s only suitable for the current situation.


    It''s the same with the two spirits. They need to use the spirit to consume a large amount of power and quickly pursue Chu Yunsheng, who suddenly becomes extremely fast.


    It seems a ridiculous thing to circle around in the starry sky. But at the moment, two spiritual masters and Chu Yunsheng, who is barely half a spirit, are flying and chasing each other to draw a huge curve and shoot at the living planet.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit essence mainly comes from the majestic life source in the super battle body of xiaochongzi, and is consistent with the spirit of the underworld remaining in the core of the super combat body. At this time, Chu Yunsheng has a strong sense of fighting and a special spirit with extremely terror computing ability.Otherwise, he would not be able to break through the range of the two spirits so easily and reach a very high speed. Originally, he had another plan, which was temporarily modified after integration.


    At this time, life on that living planet is still in chaos, and their only escape spacecraft is also in the second acceleration of "slowly" escaping from the star''s gravity.


    Life on the ground is totally unaware that Chu Yunsheng, the "devil", has come back again. Not only has he come back, but also he has two bigger "demons".


    It seems that a corpse crawling out of a decadent tomb is trampled on by a group of chaotic crazy life before they can enjoy the life source of this planet. However, it can not "resist", because it is very sad that only it can see the "three spirits" coming from high speed on the whole planet. It knows that it must have been exposed, but it does not want to expose its definite life so early Besides, it doesn''t want to get involved.


    The arrival of this planet was not smooth at the beginning, or even almost failed. Under such urgent circumstances, it was not allowed to deal with various problems carefully, which led to the present situation.


    But for fear of anything, Chu Yunsheng, a "spirit", took the lead and resolutely came in its direction. The two spirits followed still kept up without hesitation. They had already passed the giant star, ignored the snail like backward spaceship, and shot at the life planet.


    "When did it find me? When life changes? "


    The body can be sure that Chu Yunsheng didn''t find it when he passed by, just suspected there was something wrong here.


    Of course, they are not blind. Everyone will know that there is a problem here. There is still life in the attack.


    But that''s not the reason for it, but that the Lord lunling tacitly did not "harass" its territory and didn''t want to stimulate it. Therefore, he ignored the life planet. It was a trace of spiritual implication and fluctuation that had not been revealed.


    Now, hiding can''t be avoided. It''s obviously aimed at it.


    The corpse slapped and flew. A crazy life who had just stepped on the head of its corpse actually made an act that the "three spirits" who came fiercely did not expect. He turned around and ran away without any involvement.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll join them to kill you?"


    The nearest nature is Chu Yunsheng, who flies in the front. On the edge of the fierce contact between the two spiritual connotations, it sends out a wave. The speed of the spirit Yun is extremely fast, and in an instant, they can check the meaning of the fluctuation frequency.


    Language is essentially a kind of acoustic frequency. The life forms of the universe are different, but in fact, there is little communication. If it is not for the accidents in the fairy galaxy, and it is also a battlefield of God war, and even rarely meet other races.


    The so-called universal language is a joke.


    Chu Yunsheng followed it, still flying at full speed, and said: "if you want to kill me, now is not the best time, not long ago."


    Then the corpse made it clear: "don''t follow me again! I don''t want to kill you for trouble, but if you come again, I will kill you without hesitation. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I''m afraid the first attack is not you, but the two behind me. Once the scuffle starts, my threat to you is much smaller than their threat to you."


    From the beginning, the corpse knew what Chu Yunsheng was fighting, but it was too close to it. When the two spirits in the back launched a stronger attack, it would inevitably affect it, and it could not be held back. Once counterattack, it would be difficult for both sides to guess the real psychology of the other side. It must be a mixed battle. Once a scuffle, Chu Yunsheng, the weakest, has the least threat, and the main force of the melee will be stunned It becomes the double spirit behind it.


    Of course, such a despicable way, if it were to do it, it would do the same.


    It''s just a pity. Now it''s just bad luck.


    The corpse said again, "I know that you have something to do with the Hades, but if you come here again, I will not worry about the Ming Zun. It doesn''t know the fate of life and death. If you kill you, you will be killed."


    Chu Yunsheng was still chasing after him: "you are not afraid of Ming, but worried about the moment I was attacked and immediately provoked the war between you and the two behind you."


    The corpse sneered, "I can discuss it with them."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "under the current situation, will they believe it? They don''t even believe in each other, otherwise why do they have to approach me? "


    "Try it!" the corpse said coldly


    Chu Yunsheng also said, "try it!"


    For a moment, "four spirits" high-speed chase, the body helpless way: "what do you want?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you are not willing to stand on my side."


    "Nonsense!" said the corpse


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so, I don''t have any other unrealistic ideas. As long as you --"


    the corpse is waiting for him, Chu Yunsheng suddenly says that his words can''t reach the meaning, with spirit meaning:


    "Kai..."


    The first forbidden technique is instantly unfolded, the track of time and space is obvious, and the world seems to be opened like a Book page!


    The corpse suddenly felt that he was accidentally cheated by this bastard. Chu Yunsheng intentionally contacted with him and talked with him intentionally. Every word he said was nonsense, which was shown to the two spirits behind him.Now Chu Yunsheng suddenly launched an attack as a weak one, but it was hard not to let the two spirits behind feel that he had made a good deal with Chu Yunsheng and became the "confidence" for Chu Yunsheng to take the lead in counterattack.


    But what did it say? It didn''t say anything!


    but now it has no way to explain it. The more it explains, the more suspect it is. What''s more, it did let Chu Yunsheng pass by before, and did not launch any attacks on the undetected Chu Yunsheng, which is more suspicious.


    When the spirit war starts, where can we tolerate other hesitations? Hesitation for a second may be the tragic end of the fall.


    It would like to kill Chu Yunsheng now, but its rational and powerful war inertia thinking made it immediately respond to the attack of the two spirits behind Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, time has not passed too much. The corpse has just flown out of the planet, Chu Yunsheng has just approached the planet, and master Yiling and master lunling have just passed a meteorite


    Time and space open, four spirits fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to initiate the war and took the lead in entering the space-time track level. Both the two spiritual masters in his rear and the "corpses" in front of him had to participate in the war at the same time. If he fell behind one step, he would lose his initiative advantage and be dangerous step by step. This is especially true in spiritual warfare.


    A battle of stars may take a long time, while a war between spirits will take longer. However, when the fighting spiritual life bodies rarely appear and meet together, the speed of local war is very fast.


    As the only spectator of the war, the backward spaceship, which started from the planet and was still slowly getting rid of the gravity of the stars, was ignored and ignored. What they "saw" were only four mysterious waves, of which the strong and the weak were indistinguishable.


    But in the "picture" of the track of space-time, it has its own, not only it, but also its parent star.


    In an infinite space, the "corpse" is at the front, followed by Chu Yunsheng, Yiling Lord and Lun Ling master. It seems that they are in a straight line, shooting at the biggest living planet in the "picture". However, the backward spaceship is only at the edge of the "picture".


    On the track of time and space, time is subdivided. Sanling and Chu Yunsheng, one by one, quickly enter the finer time division like a competition. Whoever can enter the smaller time line will immediately be able to occupy a more powerful advantage!


    At this time, the outside time may be just a blink of an eye, but in the track of space-time, it seems that countless space-time pictures have passed.


    Chu Yunsheng is still the first one, madly goes deep into the more subtle time line, and the second forbidden skill from the dark corpse star is fully launched by him without reservation.


    The original continuous three-dimensional space surface, in his crazy deep time line, constantly open again, one change two, two change three


    "You''re crazy. If you go deeper, we''ll all die!"


    The body went deep behind him, and it didn''t want to do it at all, but it had to.


    Every time Chu Yunsheng goes deep into a deeper level of micro time unit, the spirit Master Yi must follow in. Otherwise, he will not kill Chu Yunsheng as soon as possible, but will be attacked by Chu Yunsheng in his "invisible" world.


    Even if it doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack the two spirits, its self-protection must be at a deeper level, at least equal to the spirit Master. Otherwise, nothing can be said.


    But it''s too dangerous to go on madly like this!


    It''s hard for spirits to die, but it doesn''t mean they won''t die. At the time line of the smallest unit, it''s the forbidden zone of life. It seems that the world is discrete and no longer continuous. According to legend, only the deity can peep at it. When the top spirit bodies go deep into it, they are all dregs.


    But Chu Yunsheng turned a blind eye and continued to go deep for a moment.


    If he stops, he will face a killing blow from the spirit Master!


    This is the decisive time, there will be no more temptation, what you come and I go, one hit must kill, it must be the strongest attack in its life.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit is consumed rapidly, and the forbidden technique is launched to the peak!


    Lunling masters at the bottom of the line have been unable to keep up with their crazy deep speed and obviously slow down a rhythm.


    "Stop. I''ll deal with the one in front and you''ll deal with the one behind."


    The corpse seems to be a little "flustered", and Chu Yunsheng seems to have lost his mind. He can already feel that Chu Yunsheng is in the process of violent shaking from the spirit to the consciousness, and will disappear in the next moment. If his life fighting body is not too strange, it still maintains continuous compactness in the track of time and space, as if there is no minute time line Chu Yunsheng was probably dead at this time.


    The corpse had no choice but to agree to join hands with Chu Yunsheng, as long as Chu Yunsheng stopped and went deeper.


    It made up his mind that as soon as Chu Yunsheng stopped, he would immediately escape under the attack of the one hundred Spirit Lord.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life and death, what to do with it?


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not pay any attention to its "good advice" and expressed the intention of cooperation, and went on madly.


    The three-dimensional space plane of the world on the time axis has been pulled out innumerable again. If there were only a few hundred tracks at the beginning of the time-space track, now each one will stretch out tens of thousands more!


    The countless world faces unfold coldly in the track of time and space, and the figures of the "four spirits" shuttle among them like light and shadow. One escapes, one flies, two pursuits, one after another steals one world surface one after another in horizontal direction, and at the same time, countless more subtle world faces are pulled out vertically.


    Lun Lingzhu is the most vulnerable in the track of time and space. He has already fallen behind three rhythms from one rhythm just now, while Chu Yunsheng is still going deep.


    It doesn''t know what kind of madness Chu Yunsheng has. If it continues like this, the one hundred spirit Master doesn''t even need to attack, and Chu Yunsheng will die by himself.


    But obviously, no matter who it is, not only Chu Yunsheng, yilingzhu and it, the consumption of spirit accumulation at this moment is extremely terrible.


    They have quickly recalled the extended spirit and gathered around the planet.Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual connotation is at least the weakest, but he always only maintains in the narrow space around him, and does not expand at all. It is all used in the "speed competition of life and death" at this moment, which is more convenient than them.


    Suddenly, I don''t know whether Chu Yunsheng''s spirit is not enough, or whether he has reached the limit. "The corpse" suddenly feels the time line of the next layer in the numb and all-out follow-up. It seems that Chu Yunsheng has not been able to go deep into it. The world faces that have just been opened are still glued together, and in an instant they are closed back.


    This is a fighter!


    Yiling master killed Chu Yunsheng''s fighter!


    Even a tiny moment of time is enough for a spiritual life that can go deep into it.


    The "corpse" has a very fast reaction to the battle. He immediately adjusts his spirit and makes the strongest counterattack. The attack of yilingzhu will surely break through Chu Yunsheng in the next moment and reach its noumenon.


    In the world at this moment, from the life planet to the backward spaceship, all of them seem to be static. Their world lines are extremely complex reflected in endless unfolding world faces, just like disconnected animation.


    The only one who can freely "move" is Chu Yunsheng, Yi Lingzhu and "corpse" who can go deep here. The movement of lunling master has been much slower.


    The spirit Master did not let the corpse "disappoint". This tiny fighter plane was immediately captured by it!


    Its spirit is adjusted in an instant, just like a pair of invisible hands, just pulling out a "silk" in the world where they are now. At that moment, the time seems to be incomparably long, but it is getting faster and faster.


    The world is turning rapidly like a Book page. Every time it pulls out a little bit of silk, the picture of the world changes as if it is about to collapse.


    In the track of time and space, Chu Yunsheng''s fighting body twisted like water. The corpse wished that he would die immediately. Naturally, it would not provide him with protection. The thread stretched like a crack in time and space, and finally divided Chu Yunsheng''s life into two, and continued to move forward and split to the "corpse".


    The "corpse" immediately counterattacked. It believed that Chu Yunsheng was dead. It seemed that there was only two parts here. In fact, the world line of his life body had been changed. In the next moment, he would disappear in the world.


    Now it just needs to escape. The warlord yilingzhu''s tactics in the track of time and space is very strange, but it has seen similar attack methods in the God war battlefield. Frontal confrontation may be very dangerous, but it just wants to escape. It can only change its own trajectory.


    But then, it was surprised to find that Chu Yunsheng did not dissipate, not only did not, but also reappeared in the next world. Moreover, he was still extremely insane and had to go deeper into the space-time track!


    At this moment, it is too late for it to make other reactions. It has been directly engaged with the spirit Master.


    If it wants to escape, it must be based on the fact that the one hundred spirit Master will not go deep into the track of space and time, so that it can leave safely and safely. Otherwise, once the one hundred spirit Master goes deep and "disappears", it will be equivalent to "blindness". In the unknown space-time, it may be attacked by a superior spirit at any time, which is too dangerous.


    Yi Ling master probably didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng could survive, but he soon realized that Chu Yunsheng''s life fighting body seemed to be built for the track of time and space. Here is the world, and it is also the killer of space-time track. However, his fighting body is not qualified, and he is not a true spirit and is not qualified.


    Lunling master has fallen behind about five rhythms, but it is the safest one. No one can attack it beyond the spirit of Master Yi. If the Master Yi turns to attack him, he will be in the last position and can be out at any time.


    Yiling master gave a cold voice and went deep. He didn''t believe that Chu Yunsheng could persist. If he went deeper, he would be very dangerous even though he was proficient in the track of time and space.


    Just now, Chu Yunsheng didn''t pull the time track of the next layer.


    But Chu Yunsheng seems to be to challenge their nerves, absolutely in-depth!


    "Very cruel, cruel and treacherous!"


    The corpse managed to block the attack of Master Yi. Both of them were involved in the attack and counter attack, and consumed the spirit of terror. At this time, it was found that Chu Yunsheng went down smoothly. Obviously, it was a trick!


    At the cost of his own possible death, he lured the spirit Master to attack, which cost a lot of spirit.


    It has faintly felt that Chu Yunsheng has more vicious and treacherous traps, lurking in the deep-rooted track of time and space.


    But this is no use, it has found that the spirit of Chu Yunsheng is not enough, and will soon be consumed.


    But at this time, it has to continue to follow, no way.


    But soon it found that he had guessed wrong, and Chu Yunsheng''s spirit was almost gone, but he seemed to have completely lost his mind. He was extremely crazy, regardless of the great danger, and continued to deepen and deepen!


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe for an instant, or for a long time, the corpse felt a sudden instability in the world around him.


    Suddenly, it said: "stop, stop! We are all going to die here! "At this time, the Master Yi Ling seems to feel the danger. If Chu Yunsheng goes down, he will surely die. The special living body can''t keep it. However, it doesn''t matter if he dies himself. On the contrary, it is in line with the wishes of the three spirits at the moment, but it will be destroyed together with the three of them.


    At this time, Yi Lingzhu showed a "unique skill" that had never been seen by the corpse and Lun Lingzhu. By concentrating on the spirit, Chu Yunsheng was forced to "pull" Chu Yunsheng out of the deeper space and time he was entering.


    The powerful momentum of the spirit of the upper level is shown in this moment!


    However, the consumption is unprecedented, and it is obvious that it has also been hit hard and crumbling.


    At the same time, together with the attack of the body, as well as a few slow beat of the Lun Ling Lord finally arrived.


    I don''t know who''s hit by the chaos.


    And Chu Yunsheng did not seem to be really ready to go further. When he was "pulled out", he also gathered up all the spiritual connotations and hanged them together with the chaotic attack of the three spirits. With the help of them, he also had to draw out his own strength to escape from the track of time and space.


    The four spirits are inspired together!


    At the moment, although the time outside has only passed a very short time, but they are running away and chasing each other so fast that they are infinitely close to the life planet.


    In a moment of chaos, countless world lines crisscross, the track of time and space quickly closed and disappeared.


    The starry sky is calm.


    Silence, silence, stillness.


    The whole world seems to be at a standstill, with only one tiny basic particle flying out of the living planet.


    It broke away from the world line under the original physical rules, abruptly separated from the various force fields it was in, rose from the life planet and flew to space.


    All sounds are quiet. Chu Yunsheng and Sanling, who just separated from the track of time and space, seems to be still. The whole sky and the whole world are quiet. Only the basic particle slowly flies from the life planet to the cold space.


    Behind it, the huge life planet, beautiful and slowly rotating.


    At the next moment, she is so magnificent that she seems to show the beauty of the universe perfectly. The whole star "collapses" and evenly breaks into countless basic particles!


    Mountains, rivers, star shells, star hearts Life, all like fragments of the picture, slowly from their original paste of the bottom plate have been stripped, broken


    Their original physical operation world collapsed.


    The world around "moved" again, with the corpse in front, Chu Yunsheng in the back, Yi Ling Lord again, and Lun Ling master finally. The "four spirits" shot at the life planets which were evenly broken into countless basic particles, and flitted through one by one.


    After the four spirits extinguished the star, the war continued, and in the distance, the ship was still slowly and desperately trying to get rid of the star''s gravity.


    In the spaceship, one life after another looks at their hometown star which has just left.


    Sad, they don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Four spirits" pass through the stars of particles, even if there is spiritual connotation, the energy released by a star scattered into particles will also be like a hole in the hole.


    It seems that the Revenge of the planet after death is the resentment of life on the planet.


    But only so, the spirit is the spirit after all. Besides Chu Yunsheng, he also relies on the super combat body to resist it. The other three spirits pass smoothly only by the spirit.


    The collapse of life planet is not the explosion of superstar, nor physical bombardment. It is like a grand and strong building. It is destructive from the external collapse. But it is like a physical "building" collapse by pulling a key point from the internal structure.


    The first particle that suddenly flew out of the original physical rules world line is the key point of the building, which then causes the collapse of the physical operation system on which the whole building is based. But it is difficult to do this. Only the spirit can be achieved from such a higher field.


    "Corpse" is very depressed, it did not come to enjoy the planet''s life source, the planet was destroyed.


    Originally, it was to take these sources of life before leaving, but now there is nothing.


    All of these are rooted in the rise of Chu cloud. If Chu cloud can not rise, the Lord Yiling and Lun Ling will never take the initiative to find it in trouble.


    But now that it is useless to say that, it rushes out of the star of particles, and then constantly turns its direction, trying to get rid of Chu Yunsheng and the two spirits behind it.


    The spirit of Chu Yunsheng is not much, and the speed has greatly decreased. However, the three spirits also consume astronomical spirit, so it is not easy to stop it immediately.


    "Waste storage, I know you do this to consume their spiritual heritage." As the corpses accelerate with all their strength, they raise their "bitter mouth to the heart" to Chu Yun and say, "but, it is useless. Before your spirit is consumed completely, the rest of them will kill you enough. So, don''t follow me anymore. You are dead anyway. Sooner or later, I will only let you have another enemy, and die faster."


    "Nonsense!" Chu Yunsheng said: "if you are not ready to help me, hurry to concentrate on escape."


    The corpse was a little confused, and suddenly there was no sense of Chu Yunsheng. Why should I help him? Why escape?


    It is at large, but not to escape life. If you want to turn around and fight, it may not be defeated.


    More importantly, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be a good class. Just now, he killed himself. How can he be kind to care about his escape?


    See Chu Yunsheng still follow it, "corpse" really can not understand what Chu Yunsheng really wants to do? If Chu Yunsheng had no spiritual protection, it would like to search the head of Chu Yunsheng.


    In its view, Chu Yunsheng has no hope of living at all unless he helps.


    But obviously it is impossible, "corpse" no longer said, fully accelerated, gradually with Chu cloud to lift them apart.


    Among the three spirits, it consumes the least, the Lord of Lun Ling is the second, and the billion Spirit Lord consumes the largest.


    Therefore, the order of pursuit now has changed slightly. The Lord of Lun Ling has surpassed the Lord of Yiling, ranking third, and is closer to the Chu cloud rising with less and less spiritual connotation.


    After the first World War, the Lord Yiling has been unable to pull away the track of time and space. Lord Lun Ling is not proficient in this, and the body does not want to be mixed on either side.


    The attack of Lingyin immediately became the biggest threat to Chu Yunsheng at this time.


    He is getting closer to Lun Ling Lord. Although he is not proficient in the track of time and space, it is relative to other real spirits. Its spiritual level strength is much stronger than Chu Yunsheng. If there is spiritual connotation at this time, it will die in a short time.


    A series of nine level seal animal runwen unfolded around Chu Yunsheng, then shrunk back to the battle body, and blocked the attack of the Lord Lingyin of Lun Ling. The "corpse" has been flying away gradually, and his speed is getting slower and less, and it can no longer keep up with it.


    Finally, the body of Chu cloud rises, and then goes back to the star system with large particles in the star sky. In fact, the whole dwarf galaxy is boiling, and every place is hell. Compared with here, there is no place for stability.


    The wreck ship, which was trying to get rid of the gravitational pull of the stars, was still "slowly" speeding up.


    The goal of the body is it.


    This time, the loss of "corpse" is too great, the life source of the whole life planet has not been counted. In the four spirit fighting just now, a lot of spiritual connotation has been lost, and nothing is finally obtained.


    Compared with the speed of the tortoise of the junk ship, its figure is like a light, and it doesn''t enter the ship in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    The Riel screen saw the destruction of the blue star with his own eyes. The vast particle flow difference "blew away" their spacecraft. Fortunately, the direction of the particle flow was facing all directions. They only bear an area equal to their area volume. Even so, it will not last too long. The larger particle flow and strong energy radiation will eventually break down their flight The ship.


    For the blue star, it is a great disaster. But what if they resist the impact of their own planet destruction and leave their own planetary system? The whole exostar system is still a boiling.Where can they escape?


    Rilmud could not help regretting that if she had left her sister on the planet, she might not have suffered any more. She would have died instantly without suffering, perhaps the best.


    At least not like now, if you want to hide away, you often don''t even have food. You hide alone in the dark corner, and you are scared to death when you hear the sound. He has to frighten his sister that once she is found, she will be thrown out of the spaceship and fed to the monster.


    He can''t help it. Once his sister is found out, he may not be able to survive in the current unclear situation.


    The instant destruction of bran was a great stimulus to the bran people in the whole spaceship. Except for the indifferent people like him, many people felt guilty.


    At this time, an unexpected incident may lead to unexpected turbulence. Rilmud doesn''t want to touch the crater. He takes his sister on board. What will others think?


    From his ration food, Riel Mu divided half of the food and put it into the box he had accumulated for several days. He was going to find a chance to secretly deliver it to his sister today. According to bran''s time, he had no chance to deliver food for five or six days.


    In the dark passage, he had just floated not far when a shadow shook and smashed hard in front of him.


    In the middle, Riel pulls out his weapon.


    It''s not far from his sister''s hiding place. Recently, he also found some other children who were also hidden here. However, there is a tacit understanding between adults that there is no "encounter".


    If it''s not someone else who comes to deliver the food, he must get rid of this person as soon as possible. He can''t be soft hearted.


    However, when the figure was standing up in the dim light, he almost lost his soul:


    "senior brother


    The corpse swept him for a moment, as if to say to himself: "without spirit, the coming of this life body is still a failure, and nothing can be controlled well Little thing, I seem to have seen you Forget it, you don''t understand what you said. Go to... "


    Riermu was stunned. He still held the weapon in his hand, but the corpse did not look at it. He looked around and said, "it''s a good ship. You made it look like this. At that time, I gave you all the drawings through this guy, a group of rubbish..."


    With that, before the curtain reacts and it doesn''t leave the channel, it sees countless virtual projections flying into its side. The next moment, the whole spacecraft roars.


    In the shock, RIL''s curtain witnessed the rapid change of the structure of the spaceship around him. The inner walls were torn apart, and the channels were disappearing, rapidly reorganizing in the floating space.


    His sister was also "driven out" and looked at the changes around her in fear. She did not know if she was too frightened to move. She was holding a food box tightly and floating there pitifully.


    Riermu was cold and calm. He didn''t go there, even glared fiercely at his sister''s eyes to forbid his sister to recognize him!


    at this time, he didn''t know what had happened. The dead senior brother suddenly appeared and said a lot of inexplicable words. However, before the matter was clear, he could not admit that it was his sister, otherwise both of them might not survive.


    It''s cruel, but it''s reality.


    Sister is very obedient, in his fierce eyes, dare not recognize him, although he is the ship, or in this world, her only trusted relatives.


    At this time, the outer part of the dilapidated spaceship, like the transformers on the earth, rapidly flipped, changed and recombined.


    The bran people in the whole ship were terrified to the extreme, watching their own spacecraft out of their control, and watching the surrounding structure change again.


    After a while, in the cold and dark sky, the particle flow and radiation impact, the original dilapidated ship, like a gun for a bird, "turned into a new powerful warship.


    In an instant, its acceleration is countless times higher than before, and it is very stable in the torrent of particles.


    At the thought of the corpse, the bran people of the whole ship were locked into a space capsule in the spaceship, and then they said to themselves in a more depressed way: "we wasted the spirit essence again. At the beginning, we gave these waste drawings..."


    The curtain of Riel was swept into the space capsule. He was the only bran man who knew why the spaceship had changed. But he couldn''t say anything. Even now, he couldn''t even recognize his sister.


    The changed spaceship easily got rid of the star gravity which had not been removed for a long time, and gradually disappeared in the starry sky.


    On the way, the corpse almost met Chu Yunsheng, who was still haunted. However, it was inevitable that Chu Yunsheng was fleeing towards the dark side. At this time, there were few star paths that could pass through due to the interstellar catastrophe in dwarf galaxies. They were not far away from each other, and it was normal to walk along one path.


    After a long time of consumption, the speed of Chu Yunsheng and Shuangling is far less than that of Chu Yunsheng. Driven by its Lingyun plus spaceship itself, Chu Yunsheng and Shuangling are far away.


    It has to be found by Chu Yunsheng, and steal to fly its spaceship again.It also does not want to see Chu Yunsheng''s war with Shuangling at this time. It still has nothing to gain at this time, but its biggest target has not yet appeared.


    With time flowing fast, Jian and the new ship finally arrived at dwarf galaxy No. 1, but they couldn''t find the exact location of Chu Yunsheng for a while.


    On the other side, Galaxy 2, the warship group led by Kui Ling Lord, finally intercepted a very advanced spaceship and successfully attacked it. However, it was found that there was nothing in it except some unimportant life!


    In any case, he did not expect that the first thing he found was not Chu Yunsheng, but a huge fleet group. It seemed that he was dragging his family with his family. His appearance was so bad that even any one of the 37 warships would not choose such a way to escape.


    At a glance, you can see that it is the most rubbish life in the sky. However, those who have some common sense will not choose to make so many spaceships to act together in the current dangerous situation.


    However, Wuxu saw through the identity of the comer at a glance: "it''s a fake bully, there won''t be anyone else except it."


    He couldn''t understand. Wuxu was too lazy to explain: "do you think it''s escaping with an advanced spaceship? Of course, it is not. Of course, it is a low-level life. It likes such a huge array. You see, not only are you cheated by it, but also those spiritual lives. Who would have thought that a spirit would not leave in the most advanced spaceship, but stay in a group of spaceships surrounded by it? "


    The five prefaces are not entirely true, because there is a spirit who has not been cheated.


    "Corpse" took the warship it had changed, and when it appeared, it finally got rid of depression: "I knew it would be like this!"


    It escaped from the front line of Shenzhan to this cluster of galaxies. Several times, it was close to failure. It also let it know about the wild spirit who claimed to be the overlord.


    At this time, if lunling master knew that he was disappointed that kuiling master did not catch the puppet tyrant in dwarf galaxy 2, he would be a little comforted. The Master Yi Ling was not helpless, and the "corpse" was not simply deceived by them and stayed here.


    None of them are simple guys.


    Even if it was Chu Yunsheng, who was obviously going to be unable to do so at this time, no one thought that he could hold on for such a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

I wish you all a happy New Year''s day, black blood is a year older, six years old!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    The "corpse" spirit Master led the bran star spaceship to the puppet tyrant''s warships. The new ship was ignored by it. Chu Yunsheng and the two spiritual masters were in the back. It didn''t have much time to pay attention to other "sundries" of unknown origin.


    It was also the first time for the highly alert Jian to encounter a spiritual life without fighting. There was a false alarm on the whole ship. Although they were domineering in dwarf galaxy 2, they were far from alone facing a real spiritual life.


    However, at this time, there was a mess everywhere. All the life and spaceships in the sky who had missed the net were running away. The spirit war was like this again. Dwarf galaxy 1 was in the midst of catastrophe, and the spirit probably couldn''t control so much.


    Where is Chu Yunsheng? It has become the biggest obstacle to the new ship''s operation at this time. The sky is too big. Once we find the wrong direction and miss the time point, we will have no power to return to heaven.


    "Follow the interstellar route of the spiritual life just now!" At the critical moment, he made a decision.


    He did not have sufficient evidence to prove that Chu Yunsheng was on this route. In his own words, when he fell into a situation where he was unable to judge and had to make a quick decision, that trace of war intuition was very important.


    It''s a miracle or a tragedy, but it''s more terrible to do nothing.


    The five orders did not raise different opinions. It seemed that it was their nature to strictly carry out the order of the order. The wunu people did not oppose it. As the highest military commander, he was recognized by all.


    But if there is no previous integration and the whole ship is not united, at this moment, even if the command is given, it may not be carried out smoothly.


    Just suddenly, a spiritual life is extremely dangerous. If you follow the interstellar route it comes into, it will be even more dangerous. No one knows what the situation is. If you don''t pay attention, the whole army will be destroyed, and it is easy to have differences.


    In the new warship, not all races are willing to risk their lives to rescue Chu Yunsheng, especially the star race in the 37 ships. They only need to follow the three major clans and keep the main hall master of the sea kingdom. Chu Yunsheng''s effect on them is not obvious at present.


    Ray''s security department worked efficiently as a last resort for the whole ship, while it was still staring at the third wunu man.


    At this time, they did not know whether Chu Yunsheng was dead or alive?


    The "corpse" Spirit Lord does not care about them. Since the appearance of the Galactic overlord, it has locked it tightly.


    The war between the spirits is on the verge of breaking out. The new warship has just disappeared in the starry sky, and there will be fierce fighting here!


    The time for "corpse" is not much. Once Chu Yunsheng catches up with him and entangles him, he feels headache. Therefore, his attack on the wild spirit, the Galactic overlord, is extremely swift and violent.


    To its surprise, the spirit of the Galactic overlord is very "deep", which seems rarely used, and "resistance" is extremely fierce, even tragic!


    It''s tragic, as if "corpse" is taking its life, but how can "corpse" have time to kill it?


    From the very beginning of the rapid attack, it was clear that they just wanted to plunder and leave, to kill a real spirit, even a wild one, rather than Chu Yunsheng''s fake one. If nothing else was consumed, time would not be spent.


    "Is the wild spirit sick?"


    The more the corpse was fighting, the more anxious it was. It really just plundered. The direction and way of attack were undoubtedly revealed. But how could the wild spirit be as excited as if it had been killed?


    Chu Yunsheng and his two spirits did not know when they would come out. "The corpse" did not dare to delay any longer. He increased the attack intensity again and stormed the warships covered by the Galactic overlord Lingyun.


    However, the result made it speechless. The wild spirit, like a greedy miser, swore to resist and fight with it at all costs!


    But what''s the use of that? The strength gap between the two sides is too big. Even if they fight for their lives, they will eventually be attacked by them. It is better to let them plunder them directly. The results are the same. Why do we have to take the old life?


    "Money" is not life!


    The "corpse" spirit Master was too lazy to guess its low-level thought of keeping money, and stepped up the attack and broke through it layer by layer until it was "dying" and killed Lingyun into its warships.


    It seems that the Galactic overlord is really killing himself. To the present level, he still resists with him. The corpse doesn''t want to stay for a long time. He doesn''t want to entangle with it any more and plunder it quickly.


    According to the way of thinking of the wild spirit, the best things must be stuck around its noumenon. As expected, the resistance encountered there is the strongest.


    The "corpse" let go of those ships on the edge of the warships, control Lingyun, and after a severe attack on the Galactic puppet tyrant, he plundered several of the most core warships, merged with its own bran spacecraft, and quickly left.


    When he left, he was still speechless: "the blow just now didn''t cause it to fluctuate so violently and extremely?"? It''s just a few warships. How much do you feel? Is there really anything good in it


    It can be regarded as a glimpse of the wild spirit''s financial conservation level. It is still under the upper layer of these core warships. It doesn''t take any trouble to break it. The corpse can attack at one time, but the things in the warship will be destroyed at the same time. It has to take time to untie it. At present, it is too late to take it away.¡­¡­


    The violent waves of the Galactic overlord pass through the sky, first to the new ships that follow bran''s original path deep into dwarf galaxies, and then radiate deeper.


    I didn''t expect that the puppet tyrant was beaten like this. From the analysis, it was almost beaten and maimed. The Spirit Lord just now was really "ferocious". The fierce attack almost never stopped, and the combat power was extremely strong.


    If the new ship was to be nearby, it would have been affected and destroyed.


    They are going to save Chu Yunsheng, or they may be able to rob the puppet bully for the second time.


    However, we have to admit that although the puppet tyrant is dying, it is safe, and can enter the dark area immediately, and his life is saved.


    Even if he had a previously used idea, he immediately broadcast a coordinate to the star sky:


    "the Galactic overlord is here!"


    If he had just done so, he would not have dared. As long as he launched out, the powerful spirit Lord would have destroyed the new ship, but it has already gone, so there is no need to worry about so much.


    This may be the best way to find out Chu Yunsheng and help him if he is still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    A battle wave, a signal, running at the speed of light in the starry sky.


    Chu Yunsheng has been almost unable to hold on, but it is still a little bit short of the zero dimensional blockade of lunling Lord on him will weaken to the extent that he can break through.


    This is the biggest purpose that he has been dragging to consume the spirit.


    He is not a true spirit. Neither the old God''s fighting method nor the forbidden skill can achieve the best effect. Up to now, the fighting body of the little bug has been riddled with holes and is on the verge of falling. It seems that he will not be able to "live".


    The damage of lunling Lord to his spiritual sound attack is more and more serious, and his consciousness is almost broken up several times.


    But he can''t stop. As soon as he stops, the last billion Spirit Lord will immediately catch up and kill him.


    The new ship still didn''t show up. He didn''t know where the ship had been, but he believed it was not far away.


    The puppet weapons hidden in the super war body are just like a group of light, very soft, but they are not ready to use.


    At this time, he first found a battle wave and a signal.


    The former is the wave of fierce battle between a warship group and his familiar corpse, while the latter shows the identity of the warship group - the Galactic overlord!


    He is also familiar with the signal of the latter.


    The new ship is here!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that the idea should be made by him. He has done this several times.


    At this time, he received this signal, which means that the new ship can also receive its own side of the wave, can find himself.


    The master of Lun Ling who was chasing him was surprised!


    I didn''t expect that the Galactic puppet tyrant would appear here. Kui Ling Lord obviously fell into the air, while the corpse Spirit Lord successfully plundered some warships and escaped.


    All of a sudden, it has a feeling of being cheated in the end.


    At this time, the Galactic overlord is obviously on the verge of death, and he is also trying to escape to the dark region.


    If let it escape, there will be no chance, and now is the last chance, and is the best chance!


    It resolutely wants to give up the stinky and hard waste storage of Chu Yunsheng to pursue the Galactic overlord.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of the alliance with Kui Lingzhu and Yiling Lord is to let go of the object in the hands of the Galactic overlord and now entangle with Chu Yunsheng?


    If we take another 10000 steps back, Chu Yunsheng''s survival is only good for the new kingdom of God, not bad for it. It is a great trouble for the left-handed side. It is left-handed, not them, who most want to die. They are eager for left-handed civil strife.


    Immediately, it will throw off Chu Yunsheng and go in the direction of the Galactic overlord.


    It doesn''t need to chase while playing. It''s a lot faster immediately.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go there. It''s a trick The one who fell behind was angry.


    However, after the event of the corpse Spirit Lord, the Lord Lun obviously did not trust it. Of course, from the beginning, we were the covenant, and we could not speak of trust.


    Seeing that the master of Lun Ling didn''t pay attention to it, he was about to pass by Chu Yunsheng. The master was in a great hurry and said for the first time a secret it had never said: "you can''t go, you must kill it, the macro fragment is in its hands! It must not be taken out! "


    The master of Lun Ling was shocked. This is the truth that the master of billion spirits had to kill the left-handed waste storage?


    For a moment, it was uncertain. Although it had always felt that the master Yiling had been secretly ordered by a powerful left-handed figure, it was more likely that Chu Yunsheng must be killed here, but if the macro fragment is really in the hands of Chu Yunsheng and taken out


    At the critical moment, it has made a strategy of both sides.


    When passing through Chu Yunsheng, it used great combat power and exerted an immature battle method in its spiritual sound, forcefully stuck Chu Yunsheng in zero dimension and multi-dimensional space-time, causing Chu Yunsheng to disappear from the world.Then, it sped away, leaving Chu Yunsheng to the one who was behind him.


    A little distance away from Chu Yunsheng, the Yiling Lord sent out a curse like wave in disappointment:


    "stupid!"


    Chu Yunsheng is still flying, but it seems to be a real "flying" general, more and more unreal to "float away" from the starry sky.


    I don''t know where it will go. This attack is so weird.


    If it was not for lunling that his tactics were not mature, he might have been wiped out of the multidimensional space-time.


    Yilingzhu is getting closer and closer to him, but he is trying to catch up with Lun Lingzhu, and the order of the three parties changes again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of discovering the fluctuation of Chu Yunsheng, he ordered the new ship to change its course in an arc, and quickly left.


    They''re here to rescue, not directly into the battlefield.


    Just find the location of Chu Yunsheng.


    One by one, the rest bodies are continuously launched out, containing a spare life body, which is laid across the interstellar route.


    "Wunu man is ready. Now?" The five orders are on one side.


    "According to the plan, if he is still alive, it''s time to prepare for the final attempt to break through the multidimensional blockade. Whether he can succeed depends on the membrane positioning technology of wunu man."


    At this time, Lei is almost the shadow of the third wunu man. He follows closely wherever he goes. Especially now, the new ship will launch an "attack", and the target is Chu Yunsheng!


    The purpose is to reposition Chu Yunsheng on the membrane of the universe, so as to break away from the blockade of the spirit and enter the world of bubbles.


    This technology comes from the spirit Master of the life grabbing ship, which Wu Nu man owns at this time, but it is Chu Yunsheng''s coming.


    In the joint simulation of Zhuoer and wunu, the success rate is more than half.


    The key depends on how much combat power Chu Yunsheng can consume?


    At this time, there is not much room for further thinking. After locking Chu Yunsheng''s position, "attack" is quickly launched under the command of Jian!


    Then they made an arc in the starry sky and began to flee desperately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    When master Lun Ling left, Chu Yun''s pressure was greatly reduced. The situation of Yi Ling Lord was only better than that of him when he was seriously injured twice. It is not so simple to catch up with him. At least, the two sides can maintain a relative distance before his spirit essence is consumed.


    Although the master of Yiling was determined to kill him, Chu Yunsheng was sure that he would not achieve this goal at the cost of his own life. Otherwise, he and the other two spirits would have died together in the space-time track war of the life planet.


    Of course, it doesn''t need to fight for life. Only the weak can fight for it. Yilingzhu is never weak, even after three serious injuries.


    See Lun Ling Lord did not attack it, but to pursue the escaped puppet bully will know.


    As long as the master of Yiling can catch up with Chu Yunsheng and consume the spirit, it will be natural. He doesn''t have to spend much on his strength. What he pays is just time.


    Chu Yunsheng just needs time, but now he is more and more "drifting", clearly conscious, but he seems to be trapped in the limit of the confused state, the stars around him seems to be more and more far away from him, and the noise and fluctuation of the interstellar vastness seems to be separated from him, and he seems to be in the process of breaking away from the world.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It doesn''t go from multi dimension to zero dimension, and it''s not a direct death. It''s like a soul moving out of the body.


    Consciousness, through the complex mapping relationship between life and multi-dimensional space through zero dimension, is very magnificent at this moment. He extrudes a trace of spiritual implication to "observe" these wonderful relations. It seems that he has suddenly entered the Grand Palace at the junction of the physical world and the conscious world. Various "phenomena" emerge in endlessly, dazzling in all colors.


    Even if there are spiritual connotations, they can not be captured. In the wonderful and colorful world, let alone recognize them, the knowledge of the three ethnic groups will be useless.


    Obviously, with the existing level and height, it is far from enough to see their laws. All the dazzling "changes" and "colorful" that Chu Yunsheng sees at the moment are only the images of them mapping to the lower level.


    Only the attack of lunling Lord just now can barely see some shadows. It is also like shadows, blocking the low-level representation of their mapping, thus causing Chu Yunsheng to deviate.


    It can be seen from this that the tactics of Lord Lun Ling are not mature, or they are not high-end. Otherwise, they should be in higher areas, which Chu Yunsheng can not observe, and have an effect.


    There will be, but?


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not know. He speculated that the battle method of lunling Lord probably originated from a former spirit Master, who had observed the wonderful world he now observed and was inspired to create it.


    The spirit in the dark corpse star once said, only in terms of war or spirit skills, the spiritual life has developed to today, which is far more mature, safe and delicate than its original era, and it is also more colorful. Even if the ancient forbidden art was once extremely strong and had a miraculous light, it should be eliminated, not just as long as it is an ancient method What''s the matter.


    The older, it means that the lower the level of cognitive accumulation at that time, the times are progressing, and cognition is also constantly accumulating and progressing. Even under the accumulation of experience, all aspects will become more and more powerful and perfect.


    If Chu Yunsheng had not met the two spiritual masters of lunkui, they were not proficient in the track of time and space, and the spirit Master Yi had been seriously injured for many times. Whether it was left-handed or the New Kingdom, there would have been far more perfect and mature methods of space-time track than Chu Yunsheng''s prohibition. One of them would not be the present situation.


    It is unthinkable that the front line of Shenzhan is strong, fierce and high-end. All the most perfect and mature tactics and high-level spiritual skills will collide with each other and compete with each other there.


    is only the place where the two great powers of the world are brilliant and proud.


    Here, after all, is still a remote and desolate place.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit is not much, can not continue to "observe" for too long, and then return to "flying" in a trance.


    This blow of lunling Lord seems to stretch the instant process of death infinitely, which is felt by life.


    But Chu Yunsheng was supposed to be ready to die, and he didn''t feel helpless.


    As the spirit accumulation becomes less and less, the spirit Master will be closer and closer.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng felt as if he was going to "float away" completely with the body of the war and disappear in a world of nothingness and emptiness, and finally waited for a late "attack".


    This "attack" is about too far away, in the end of the mighty dwarf galaxy, also appears to be crumbling.


    Fortunately, it''s still holding on until it reaches the target it''s going to attack.


    The spirit Master forced him to come up, but he didn''t find that the attack came almost at the speed of light. Even if there was a lot of spirit, there was a time lag for the feedback.


    But it felt as if Chu Yun had risen to the last moment, so he took the lead in launching the attack.


    In this distance, it is not the best attack distance under the three serious injuries, but the Lord lunling has already left, and it has to fight in person to solve Chu Yunsheng.Chu Yunsheng ignored its attack, and even did not know that the strike approaching the speed of light could never be predicted. He protected his zero dimension with his last bit of spirit, facing the "attack" coming from afar.


    In a flash, after the silent attack, the spirit Master''s attack quickly followed.


    But in the cold and dark starry sky, it seems that there are two Chu Yunsheng!


    Two overlapping Chu Yunsheng, if only from the visual point of view, even one, but in physics, it is very clear that two.


    The first is a real-time projection of Chu Yunsheng on the film of the universe at that time, which was left before he was attacked from afar. The second is a new projection repositioned after the attack. There is only a slight space-time difference between the two projections.


    There is no difference between the two. They are the projection of Chu Yunsheng on the film. However, the target of Yiling Lord is the former one, not the latter.


    The next moment, the former "Chu Yunsheng" disappeared in situ and dissipated in the starry sky.


    The next moment, the latter "Chu Yunsheng" also disappeared in situ, followed by dissipation in the starry sky.


    A soft light body, but was left in place.


    "This thing actually exists..."


    One hundred Spirit Lord just looked at it, and then quickly fled!


    In an instant, the soft light body seems to open the door to another world. There is nothing in it, only the terrible quality. In a moment, it distorts space-time and creates enormous gravity!


    The vague life body of yilingzhu is swallowed up in a flash, and its spirit connotation seems to be unable to resist.


    Then, a star that is a little closer to the distance is also transformed into a long stream of material, which is swallowed up at a very fast speed.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng "wakes up" from the first resting body.


    The new ship''s film positioning attack finally helped him break the multi-dimensional blockade after consuming a lot of spirit essence. However, he was so weak that he could only quickly enter the nearest standby life body and seize time to rest.


    The rest body is no longer what it looks like in a new warship. It is like an astronautic armor that surrounds his life body and provides him with a large amount of energy continuously.


    But he did not rest for long, and the first wave of the puppet bully''s weapon broke out and appeared in his space.


    That has been dark down the body of light, as if it is an infinite black hole, devouring all the matter in the sky!


    In the first wave, everything around it disappears, and the photon material flow depicts the process and route of its phagocytosis, like countless rays of light converging towards it until it returns to darkness.


    After the second wave appeared, Chu Yunsheng''s first resting body, the standby life body, had died, and returned to the bubble world again. He was ready to go directly to the new ship farther away from the space, but he found that there seemed to be a force that made him unable to leave too far away!


    He had to rush into the second breathing body which was not far from the outside. After a short rest, he was destroyed by the second wave of the weapon.


    Wave after wave of huge gravity engulfed the whole dwarf galaxy, which was in the catastrophe, as if it was pulled in wave by wave.


    Stars, planets, even light, cannot escape.


    But it is not a black hole, in its center, all matter and energy are annihilated and disappeared to zero.


    Seeing all this, Chu Yunsheng came up with an idea:


    "is it true that the powerful living beings created in the puppet tyrant''s mouth are copying and learning the great power source hundreds of millions of light years away? And that giant force source is the state in which there is nothing before the universe returns to its original birth? "


    Although the wave of phagocytic speed, still shackled by the speed of light, but Chu Yunsheng is too close to it, once into the body, it will be immediately extinguished, and then into the next, and then be destroyed!


    The new ship launched a large number of rest bodies, otherwise he may not escape.


    As a last resort, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to break through the shackles of the unknown in the bubble world.


    At this time, the most dangerous place for him to be exposed is his weak consciousness.


    Wave after wave of gravity devoured, as if in his body again and again behind the rapid contraction of the diaphragm, ring by ring, cold and majestic devouring everything in the dwarf galaxy.


    When the distance between the two resting bodies is too close, Chu Yunsheng can clearly feel the life being pulled into countless volatile streams of matter, like a long shadow, being pulled into the shrinking new aperture.


    After death, he entered new bodies again and again until he was about to reach the edge of the dwarf galaxy. In the new body, Chu Yunsheng found a wave of information sent back by lunling master, who had already arrived in the dark region.


    The goal of information is not to him, but to the Spirit Lord.


    But at the moment, the spirit Master is not sure that he is dead, or is he risking his life to trace the source and escape through the bubble world. In short, he is unable to protect himself. How can he pay attention to what information it sends?After a while, Chu Yunsheng will be able to observe some fluctuations in spiritual warfare, which should be a fierce battle between lunling master and puppet bully.


    To his surprise, the puppet bully, who had been beaten to death by the "corpse" before, was as fierce as the lunling master, who had consumed a lot of spirit and combat power by Chu Yunsheng, and was fighting more and more "spiritually"!


    "Sure enough."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered, accelerating the "jump" one by one to escape.


    After escaping for a while, he came into contact with another anxious signal from lunling master. Naturally, the target is also master Yi Ling. Maybe one person can''t attack him.


    This is all in Chu Yunsheng''s expectation, but then, some unexpected.


    When he was about to escape to the edge of the dwarf galaxy, he could clearly feel the continuous fluctuation of lunling master''s surprise:


    "what is this


    "You want to capture me alive?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it? Why is there a spirit in it... "


    ¡­¡­


    After that, all the fluctuations disappeared, and all signs of the existence of the Lord lunling disappeared.


    To Chu Yunsheng''s surprise, after several information fluctuations, when he floated and stabilized in the starry sky with a resting body, the gravitational force behind him finally weakened.


    Most of the dwarf galaxies, behind him, in circles of light, disappear into nothingness.


    Although after six stages of continuous hard struggle, he finally escaped from death, creating an incredible miracle in the eyes of the star race. However, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to look back. He immediately compared the life he had marked in the bubble world according to the characteristics of the life in the overlord ship scattered by lunling master in the spirit wave A target group, kill them quickly!


    He was sure that the puppet bully would think that he was extremely weak. Even if he did not die, he would not dare to find trouble with him. It is not a simple help to give him that weapon. The puppet bully is very clear about it, and in fact it is.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng concluded that it was the most vulnerable time after the attack of two spirits. It was the best time to attack and plunder it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    The new ship is still on the run. Their mission is to find Chu Yunsheng, help him break through the multi-dimensional blockade, and finally take Chu Yunsheng out and finally enter the dark area.


    Now the first two have been completed, but the result is still unknown. Whether Chu Yunsheng is still alive and whether he can return is unknown.


    The whole ship is looking forward to the return of Chu Yunsheng.


    However, the chances of survival are too small for anyone to be sure.


    In the anxious waiting, there are still some differences. Among the three major ethnic groups, the Zhuoer people such as Jian and Wuxu, and perhaps Lei hope that Chu Yunsheng will live and hope that Chu Yunsheng will live. The wunu people hope that Chu Yunsheng will live for the future macro technology.


    The 37th fleet, on the contrary, hoped that Chu Yunsheng could survive, not because of their deep feelings for Chu Yunsheng, but because if Chu Yunsheng escaped, it represented that they had created a miracle together!


    From the beginning of the first stage of operations, they were sent to the door of the war, participated in the whole process and did their best.


    If Chu Yunsheng did not survive, the blow would be unthinkable, and the future would become dark and dreary again with no hope.


    They did not experience the history of the three major clans. The war had a great impact on them, especially on their psychology.


    If Chu Yunsheng can come back alive, his confidence in facing the future will be an unparalleled huge boost!


    In the bottom grid world, on the contrary, it is "simple". If Chu Yunsheng did not escape, the future would not be much better with the attitude of Zhuoer and wunu people towards them.


    But waiting is always the most tormenting. Chu Yunsheng did not come back for a moment. Even if the new ship was safe, the whole operation was also a failure.


    The significance of whether Chu Yunsheng can escape back is beyond the meaning of whether he is alive or not.


    The dramatic change of dwarf galaxy No.1 has not been observed by the new ship. Chu Yunsheng has been shrinking into nothingness in circles. What they see here is still the original chaotic galaxy.


    It will take a long time for new information to "Refresh" their detectors through the long time.


    Therefore, they do not know at the moment, only to continue to wait.


    However, there is no need to deliberately stay near a certain star coordinates. If Chu Yunsheng is alive, he will directly invade the spare life of the new ship.


    Since the full launch of the film positioning attack, the new ship has been flying at full speed, returning to the large edge of the dark area, and more and more in-depth.


    After several stages of operations inside the ship, the 37 warship races returned to their grid positions one after another. As a visiting group of ten at the bottom, they were also sent back to the bottom.


    In line, after a "door", everyone did not speak, appears very silent.


    Finally, Maiya broke the dull atmosphere and said to Qishen, "how about it? Do you have any feelings? "


    Qi Chen probably didn''t expect Meiya to take the initiative to talk to him. He thought carefully and said, "Mr. Chu and you cooperate very well and have a tacit understanding."


    Neither the three clans nor the thirty-seven warships could judge Chu Yunsheng''s life and death at the moment, nor could he. In addition, they could not understand other aspects of the war, especially in the field of technology.


    "Yes, but if there is no trust, it is impossible to do so."


    Qi Chen immediately understood the meaning of MI Ya''s words. It was too straightforward and even had some high sounding suspicions. But who called her a senior official and could speak freely in any way, but the truth was correct. He was not an unreasonable person, so he could only say, "yes."


    The other eight people, who are qualified to stand here, are not stupid people. They can hear the implication of the two people''s conversation. However, Meiya, who is at the front of the group of ten, stops to stand at the last gate that is about to enter the bottom floor and block the crowd to say these words. It is certainly not only to Qi Chen, who is closest to her, but also to everyone here ¡£


    "I mean it." Meiya probably recognized the unnatural tone in Qi Shen''s voice and said again, "we can''t be like before. We are too far behind."


    Qi Chen frowned, not to Meiya, but to himself. He found that there was something wrong with his mentality. The old leader said it was right. He was too anxious, and his eyes would become short-sighted.


    He looked at the cold star woman in front of him. She had great ambition and ideal in her heart. Just now, he attributed her inattention to the position she gained today, which was too naive.


    After reconsidering Meiya''s words, Qi Chen quickly understood another meaning of her. He did not reject working closely with Meiya, or even as her deputy. If he really had the ability, he would realize his ambition one day. This is not a conflict. Only a short-sighted person would feel that someone else was blocking his way. Therefore, he immediately said again: "Yes."Or the same words, but given a different tone and meaning, the moment seems to have power, let the other eight people also infected in this power.


    They are lagging behind, and they are too far behind. If not, they may not even have a chance. Even the wunu people behind the Qi Shen group will intervene because they are in front.


    In the past, Chu Yunsheng only ensured that their dignity would not be trampled on and would not become low-level experimental creatures like wunu man''s thirty warships, but he gave them the opportunity to move forward and hope for the future!


    One is to live, the other is the meaning of living. Both are very important. Without the former, there is no natural possibility of the latter. Without the latter, the former has no meaning, just like walking dead, but to a certain extent, the latter is more important and valuable.


    This time''s war study is a clear proof, and it has greatly touched them.


    Since Mu ran came back, Ali did not speak much. The two underworld men and the only yellow star man wanted to see more things there in the last second before they left.


    The group of ten is from different races at the bottom. Although it is not complete, it basically represents several of the largest forces in the earth, especially the earth people with the strongest comprehensive forces, the increasingly prominent cold star people, and the underground villains with the highest level of knowledge. When combined, the three groups can basically determine the development pattern and direction of the bottom.


    Meiya nodded, made eye contact with others, and walked into the last door and left the second grid world.


    Maybe there will be many contradictions and conflicts in the future. Maybe today''s conversation is still a little superficial and empty. But it is better to say it than not to say it. It will always play a role. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as there is no way out, we can find a way.


    This period of time will be the most precious time for them at the bottom. They don''t need to worry about the outside things. The things inside are in order. It''s time for them to speed up.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left in turn, another group of people also appeared and then appeared here.


    The dull old three, who had just recovered, said excitedly, "how can I be like a dream? We really have our own team? "


    He fainted and woke up to know the news. It was like a dream.


    Des on one side doesn''t look up to his excited appearance. Where is this? Now we still need to be trained at the bottom. The stars in the future are the real broad world. Fortunately, he is not the captain. Otherwise, due to his ambition, des would have left the team early.


    However, he would not show it: "Captain, in this training, I suggest setting the highest standard for all people to fight as a real war. The 37 ships can be exhausted in the battlefield, and the drow can be exhausted in the calculation sequence. We are already behind. If we are not more ruthless, where is there any hope?"


    Along with them, there are also a generation of elites who were released from the andreuzi spaceship and once dominated in the new world, but now they have been thrown out of the blood clan.


    Instead of following kit back, they chose the newly formed team, whose membership level was not much different from theirs.


    We''ve been in Andrew''s Jizi spaceship. We''ve been tortured by Asher''s people. We''re all on the same way.


    They have lost so much time that the blood clan on git''s side didn''t even deserve to lift their shoes, but now they are like barbarians.


    No one is more eager to find the lost time and pride than they are!


    Since their old captain Xiao Na came back with a slightly better injury, he entered the door of training and learning and never came out again, and he was also permitted by Chu Yunsheng at that time to stay in and not to come out. It is said that he took time to do a set of training and learning procedures for him.


    This is the biggest affirmation of Shauna''s loyalty. At the same time, it also makes them feel confident again. Wang still does not give up on them and always remembers their loyalty!


    When the dull old three talked with DES, they seemed very silent, as if there was a force of oppression and pride in the silence.


    Mu Mu, we have been waiting for the training of three people, but we have to choose one person for the training It''s time to go down. "


    After they entered the door, a third group of people appeared here. The security department headed by yiyisi obviously expanded a lot and entered successively.


    They are unwelcome people wherever they go. Therefore, they are basically at the bottom of the list.


    If Mr. Chen is here, he will find that among the new recruits of the security department, there are many Huang Xingren who have always been trusting and grateful to Yisi


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of the lower level does not affect the upper level at all.


    From the latest sky survey map, he suddenly found a trace of abnormality: "strange, how did the puppet bully fight again? Two spirits have attacked it. Who is it now


    The fifth order is not there. It is busy checking the state of the standby life.The cable looked at it and said, "the chance for the spirit to choose is very good. I''m afraid the puppet bully can''t hold on this time. It''s going to be bad luck. Eh, it doesn''t seem to be spiritual life?"


    Suddenly he said, "I know, not spirit, but Chu! He''s still alive! Send an order at once, turn the ship, and get behind the puppet fleet at full speed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Electric Leng for a moment, the reaction came over and hurriedly said: "no, if the puppet bully is still hiding, we used to be the back road of self judgment Chu, very dangerous!"


    However, he said excitedly, "no, my judgment is the same as Chu. The puppet bully can''t hold on this time! It must be as good as we think that Chu can survive, and will not expect Chu to attack it. "


    Electricity still disagrees: "whether the life attacking it is Chu is just our guess, not necessarily."


    "It''s not better. Judging from the sky survey chart, the life attacking it is not a spirit. We can rule out the possibility that this life is more threatening to us than the puppet bully. After they both lose or consume the power of the puppet bully again, we can launch the final attack."


    the cable immediately finds the loophole in his words and replies: "if the life of the puppet bully is not attacked, we can launch the final attack If it''s Chu, then we can''t be sure whether Chu is still alive, and Chu''s life and death is the most important thing for us now! "


    "But all we can do now is wait. The opportunity for the puppet bully is fleeting. The bug is still in his hands and must be rescued. We can''t afford to wait! I am a military commander, and I have the right to... "


    "Now that the war is over, you have no right to mobilize star ships to take risks," he said


    At this time, Wuxu finally came back and said with a cold hum: "in this war, the puppet tyrant is the real target of several spirits, but it takes us to block it in front. Now that we have the opportunity, we must pay the price and at least get the booty from it."


    With two votes to one vote, electricity has no way to return to the sky, and can only watch him order to change direction.


    Because it was an emergency, it was too late to find the third wunu man.


    The new ship turned out a huge arc in the starry sky, and left at high speed in the direction of the puppet destroyer group.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had already attacked the fleet.


    The angry voice of the puppet bully repeatedly fluctuated: "95827! We are allies! What are you doing? "


    Chu Yunsheng ignored, relying on the fact that the puppet tyrant was extremely weak at the moment and could not stop him from entering the bubble world at any time, he broke through his warships layer by layer, quickly penetrated into it and approached its core fleet.


    The spirit essence that he integrated with the super fighting body of the little bug has been used up for a long time. Now, the life body is far lower than the standby life body of the drow people. Even if a little spirit accumulation is forced by the false spirit, it is insignificant.


    If the puppet bully was not weak, he would not have attacked here.


    Several ships from the "weak" battleship were attacked by the "weak" ship several times, and one of them killed his life together.


    His life was broken again, and immediately, through the bubble world, it still appeared in the warship he was about to go to.


    This is his advantage. The puppet bully can''t take it, and the life of Yuanmen can''t do it. If he can''t fight, he will rush. If he can''t, he can quickly collect the life feature information of nearby warships, and then "detour" through the bubble world!


    What is surprising is that the subordinates of the puppet bully are extremely "loyal", and they are not afraid to fight him head-on. Several times, they almost force him into the bubble world with the same momentum.


    Just this time, he squeezed out a tiny spirit, only in time and enough to kill two source gates, and destroy a warship, but the remaining puppet subordinates were not afraid or even moved, and were still on his way.


    Chu Yunsheng just invaded the ship, a little pause, he is also very tired, more and more unstable consciousness.


    After a short pause, he immediately found out that the strong people in the puppet bully fleet were rapidly concentrated in the core area through the information system of the spaceship. Even though he had killed a lot of them, it seemed that they could not stop their determination to defend the puppet tyrants to death.


    A moment later, the information system of this ship will be cut off, and the spacecraft will explode!


    Because of the puppet bully''s personal action, Chu Yunsheng had to be forced out of the spaceship and had to rest. He was once again directly confronted with more and more Yuanmen life in the starry sky, as well as some more advanced warships.


    The puppet bully may finally feel a little bit safe. Both he and Chu Yunsheng have basically lost their fighting ability at the spirit level. Instead, they have to compete with each other at the level below the spirit.


    Looking at the strong men of Yuanmen who finally gathered from all directions, as well as all kinds of attacks coming from the air, the puppet bully seems to have restored his original strength and air way: "95827, I don''t care about you, you go, fight again, you will die."


    Under these words, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be unreasonable. In fact, he and the new ship were the real enemies. Except for the spirit Master, no spirit came to them, but they fought with all the spirits one by one and became its "senior fighter".


    "Give me the bug." Chu Yunsheng seems to have no anger and injustice, still said calmly.


    "95827, do you think I''m stupid? If the firebug is handed over to you now and makes a super fighting body, how can I stop you?"Chu Yunsheng''s temporary invasion of this living body, at this time, is a bit miserable. Everywhere, it seems that the "blood" is about to die. Even the "eyes" and other organs are not available. I don''t know whether it has been or has been lost. It is completely like a monster.


    But his cold breath caresses the restless dark energy, but seems to have a strong momentum. His sword is facing more and more Yuanmen life overhead.


    The strike of crossing the air is coming soon. It flies behind the life of the opposite source gate, occasionally flashing a faint light.


    When they crossed the gate and attacked him together, they were enough to tear Chu Yunsheng into pieces and turn them into ashes.


    Chu Yunsheng through the fluctuation of dark energy, observed their approaching "step", still quietly said: "then divide it into two parts


    This is a very common sentence, and Chu Yunsheng''s tone is also very calm, but I don''t know which puppet bully was once miserable in his life. Maybe it was so weak that it was a little dizzy, like being trampled on his feet. He suddenly became angry as if he could not control himself, as if confused with some words he had said excitedly. Among them, chaos Tao:


    "95827! Are you threatening me? &%Do you think you can scare me!? You will always have this face, as if only you are the most noble, other life is garbage, OK, you come, I see how you die


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and said, "God reveres sword style!"


    When others did not move, only a sound was heard, which shook the life of the opposite Yuanmen. However, they did not retreat. They only showed the sadness of dying, and the fierce hatred that appeared after the words of the puppet tyrant. They were staring at Chu Yunsheng.


    However, the puppet bully suddenly "woke up" and quickly changed his angry tone into a kind of good advice to Chu Yunsheng:


    "Chu, stop fighting, and we will be in danger if we give it to you. You should understand this truth. Then, I think, what you want is just a few treasure ships Forget it, I''ll give it to you! I''ll give you some, won''t you?


    These are all good things. Everything in the galaxy is a treasure. There is no need for you and me to live or die. Otherwise, I would not have helped you return to your position, nor would I provide you with spiritual essence and weapons. Are you right


    Then it changed its voice, as if it had already decided on the "deal", and said directly, "which ships do you want? I''ll pick it for you. "


    It''s good words, but also willing to put down the cost, the peripheral corners of the broken spacecraft are directly omitted, the core of a ship to show, let Chu Yunsheng choose a few, to quell the war.


    But Chu Yunsheng disappeared, leaving only a pile of rotten meat.


    "Be careful!"


    The puppet bully only had time to remind his subordinates that Chu Yunsheng''s crisscross "sword Qi" suddenly appeared in the crowd like a waterfall!


    Although the level of the five swords with a trace of spirit has dropped sharply, the "sword spirit" appears again, but the momentum of mutual stimulation and climbing is not weak at all.


    As if the king came to the world, he turned back all the life of the source gate and killed them in all directions. In a moment, more than half of them were killed and injured. The rest of them survived only by resisting the puppet tyrants.


    It said angrily, "95827! You''re too much of a bully! I''ve been willing to give you some... "


    Chu Yunsheng''s shadow appeared again in the starry sky, interrupted it and said, "is it? So, what is that? "


    Along the direction of his fluctuation, the pile of rotten meat left by him radiates a lot of spiritual light from the center.


    The puppet bully has quietly mixed part of his remaining spirit into the attack of many spaceships. He is not aware of it.


    "What is it?" "It''s not really killing you. You can enter the zero dimension, but you''re just driving you away. If you want a boat, I''ll give it to you. What else do you want?"


    Chu Yunsheng seemed unreasonable: "you don''t have to give me, I want to get myself."


    The tone of pseudo bully became cold again: "are you sick? Chu, you don''t have to pretend. I know that you are weak to the extreme. It''s just relying on you to enter the legendary world of zero dimension. Fire insects can''t give you. You really want to die here. Come on. I haven''t been afraid of anyone for so many years. "


    Chu Yunsheng no longer talks nonsense with it. He starts sword style and a series of runes, and rushes to kill it.


    The rest of Yuanmen''s life was as if they were facing a great enemy, but none of them retreated.


    The huge shadow of the puppet tyrant finally appears behind them. It seems that they have decided to fight a bloody battle with Chu Yunsheng regardless of the cost, so as to separate life and death.


    It probably knew that Chu Yunsheng could not be "persuaded away" by it, because even if its noumenon appeared, Chu Yunsheng still did not hesitate to attack and kill it!


    In the starry sky, a road can fly, a life flies.


    Suddenly, it became extremely fierce!


    Chu Yunsheng rushes deeper and deeper, and the puppet bully has not moved. It is waiting for the best time, concentrating all its strength to give Chu Yunsheng a fatal blow.No matter what kind of fight has been made before, as long as this blow is successful, we can determine the outcome and life and death.


    The time finally came, and Chu Yunsheng, as he said, had already been tired and weakened to the limit after the spiritual battle of Galaxy 1. Now he rushed into the core hinterland of the puppet tyrant''s subordinates who had vowed to fight to the death, and constantly revealed his sluggish and unresponsive places.


    As soon as the puppet bully was about to make a move, Chu Yunsheng suddenly disappeared again!


    All of its attacks were in vain.


    It wants to curse people, Zhuoer people, earth people, Chu Yunsheng!


    What is running at this time? Is it purely to disgust it?


    Yes, it is to use Chu Yunsheng to head in the front of several spirits. Maybe Chu Yunsheng is not happy. Do you want to vent your anger to disgust it?


    What''s this called? How naive!


    Puppet bully gradually sneer, even began to want to laugh, how can it be disgusted to? Apart from the impulse to curse for a moment, and the confusion caused by its weakness, there is nothing else.


    Chu Yunsheng actually preferred to disgust it, rather than get the benefits of several spaceships, but let it a little disappointed.


    With a sigh, the puppet bully was ready to take his troops back to the ship for a rest and recover as soon as possible. But in an instant, it shook violently and his face changed greatly. In the starry sky, his subordinates were puzzled and roared:


    "shameless, mean, villain!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "My treasure..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a spirit store it took back, it found a tiny fluctuation from its core, which was quietly sent out by a bug to Chu Yunsheng:


    "Lord Dian, I''m very good with such a stupid person. There''s nothing wrong with me, but I can''t get out now, but you can''t rest assured that we will escape. Don''t come in again.


    By the way, you are all cheated by this old guy. None of his real treasures are in the core fleet, but they are all hidden in the outer spaceships. So stupid people secretly peeked at them. Before he fell asleep, he left me all the information about the ships hidden in the real treasures. I marked them all. According to the fleet chart, the first circle is No. 11, the second circle is No. 26, and No. 3 No. 7... "


    Looking at the periphery of the warships, Chu Yunsheng has already broken through the bubble world and the technology of the three major clans. The puppet tyrant is so pained that he can''t chase him.


    It is heartbreaking, but it is the real treasure that it has painstakingly accumulated in the course of its lonely years of sailing, traveling to the galaxy for countless years, after life and death, painstakingly and exhausting energy, which was stolen by the shameless villain Chu Yunsheng!


    In his heart, there was a feeling of extreme depression that he could not express, which eventually turned into a helpless sigh:


    "these two picky little things, if I didn''t fight to protect you, how could you live here? Alas... "


    "Eh, by the way, there seems to be a strange thing brought out from the earth by the third generation son in that ship. Hum, 95827. My things are not so easy to take. Wait and see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Before the puppet tyrant could comfort himself for a long time, his face changed again, and he hastily gathered up the disorganized fleet group, and flashed into the dark area at the fastest speed.


    Not long after it left, a silver warship appeared in the sky. The dark energy of the road spread like a ripple. Obviously, the speed had reached the peak, but it was still half a step late.


    In the warship, a cold voice said: "it''s only a little short of catching it."


    Another faint voice said, "yes, but the opportunity has been lost. Let''s go."


    In front of the silver warships, there were several times of Star battle radiation fluctuations, but now they are all gone. After the end of the battle, the puppet tyrant hides the warships with its last spirit. Even if the source gate is at its peak, it can no longer be found out of the vast dark area.


    It''s a world bigger than a star system, empty and dark.


    The cold voice said with some regret: "we have been secretly using the connection between it and the left-handed waste storage to track it, but we did not expect to be cheated by it to the dwarf galaxy on the side of Kui Ling Lord. If it was not in the end, we decided to follow the strange spaceship made by the left-handed waste storage and followed it here. Who could have thought that it was really here!"


    The light voice said: "follow it just for the possibility that there will be a chance to seize it. Now let''s just think that the opportunity has not appeared. It''s our most important thing to follow the ship with waste storage."


    The cold voice suddenly said: "it seems that a spaceship flew to another direction. Do you want to follow it and have a look?"


    A faint voice said, "look."


    The silver warship then turned to chase the spaceship controlled by Chu Yunsheng.


    Its speed is too fast, just like a silver light, fleeting, not long, it caught up with the relative to it, as if the snail like Chu Yunsheng spacecraft.


    Chu Yunsheng also found it, but now he has no fighting power to fight again. Although he can leave without trace through the bubble world, the ship and the treasures collected by the puppet tyrant in the spaceship will fall into the hands of the other party.


    The spaceship was seriously damaged in several wars, and Chu Yunsheng had no time and energy to repair it. When the silver warship appeared, he could not detect the details of it. He did not know who was coming.


    Before the last moment, Chu Yunsheng is still not ready to give up the puppet''s spaceship. The new ship should be coming soon. He believes that he can understand his intention.


    Although the cooperation between him and Jian is still in the process of running in, there is some preliminary tacit understanding in the six stages of high-frequency combat this time.


    In this regard, the five orders are not as good as Jian, and they do not have the war consciousness and intuition like that of Jian.


    The silver warship did not launch any attack. It was probably like the ship that captured Chu Yunsheng in good condition. No matter in terms of shape or speed, his ship was incomplete. If you attack again, I''m afraid it will be dismembered immediately.


    As a result, it only chases after, and gets closer and closer.


    Just when it was about to catch up with Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, a dark warship came at full speed. Facing its power, it showed its hull without fear.


    There was almost no communication. As soon as it appeared, it was accompanied by more than a hundred quick attacks. In the chaos, a dozen strikes orderly formed a hollow graviton channel, which quickly "pulled away" Chu Yunsheng''s tattered spaceship from the front of the silver warships blocked by various attacks!


    The silver warship is not Chu Yunsheng''s broken ship. The identity of the comer was discovered at the first time. Unexpectedly, the new warship dared to rob the puppet tyrant''s spaceship with them.


    When it was about to "teach" the new ships, Chu Yunsheng''s cold wave came to them: "don''t God worship the Dharma?"


    According to the time calculation of the wave, we can clearly judge that Chu Yunsheng is in the tattered spaceship, but by this time, the ship has reached a safe enough position and will soon enter the new ship.


    When the new ship appeared, the signal with the speed of light and shadow was also transmitted to Chu Yunsheng''s tattered spaceship.


    At this time, he knew that the last powerful warship was a silver warship.


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian once speculated where the silver warship would go? Where will it appear again? It is possible to stare at the new ship quietly, but I didn''t expect that it would dare to "rob" the puppet tyrant.


    The life in it is only the top level of the source gate at most. Facing a real spirit, if you want a spirit, it is enough to kill it, and there is no doubt about it.


    It seems that the life in the silver warship is very confident in his own spaceship, otherwise he will not have the courage at all.


    However, the cultivation method of the left-handed deity is its dead hole. No matter how valuable the treasures in the puppet tyrant spaceship are, nothing can compare with the way to make them produce spirits for a source gate on the edge of birthday spirit but without a door to enter!


    Sure enough, the silver warship stopped all the attacks, and a faint wave sound directly ignored the problem of the puppet hegemonic spaceship and said, "according to the agreement, you should speak out the rest of the cultivation method."


    Chu Yunsheng also quickly said: "yes, but first, you must step back and be far enough away from us. Second, you did not provide enough information at that time, and another spiritual life appeared in dwarf galaxy 1. You did not give the information. Therefore, we must exchange another kind of information."Light voice also very simply way: "what do you want?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "where is the kingdom of God?"


    Light voice did not hesitate to refuse: "impossible, say other, this has no room for discussion."


    Chu Yunsheng also said, "where does the new kingdom come from?"


    A faint voice said, "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I don''t know anything. I don''t need to tell you."


    The light voice did not move: "say we can provide you."


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then said: "I want a part of your spaceship, any one can be, but it must be complete. If this condition is not good, then there is no need to talk about it."


    He needs to delay for a while until he can produce a little more spirit, otherwise the silver warship is still a great threat.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng''s tattered spaceship was getting closer and closer to the new ship, and a faint voice came: "yes, but in order to prevent the two sides from getting too far away, you don''t want to say the complete God worship cultivation method. You have to choose to take risks or not."


    Chu Yunsheng began a long "thinking" process, until the puppet bully''s tattered spacecraft safely returned to the new ship, then sent out the wave: "OK, I''m going to pass you the follow-up divine worship cultivation method, and you will launch the complete parts at the same time."


    After returning to the new ship, Chu Yunsheng immediately entered the information world with a new drow standby life form and appeared in the top grid space.


    Jian and Wuxu and others were all there. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he quickly said, "how are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s condition is very unstable. After entering the information world of the new ship, his vital characteristics and all States are quickly calculated by the drow array, which is very chaotic and has no clue.


    "I''m so injured that I can''t live here." Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth and said something that caught several people off guard and immediately panicked: "don''t make it out. I still have a little time to deal with the silver warship. After that, I want to go to the zero dimensional world. I''m not sure whether I can survive, but if I can find the essence, I''m sure of success."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    He did not expect that Chu Yunsheng''s situation was so dangerous, but Wuxu had found some clues. Since Chu Yunsheng came back, the Zhuoer people all set out again to form a large-scale calculation sequence and speed up the time to analyze the fluctuation of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness. However, the result has not been clear up to now. It is like an ethereal flame, which can not be seen, and may fall into darkness at any time in


    Chu Yunsheng asked Wuxu to stop unnecessary calculation and consumption: "don''t waste energy any more. Don''t worry. If I can come back alive, I won''t be so easy to die again. In any case, we have won the six stage battle this time. When we finish solving the silver warship, we can completely escape from the sight of all parties and leave far away.


    This is a key victory, and our destiny will begin to turn here. No matter how you identify my identity in your heart, I can tell you that I have been waiting for this day, even at any cost.


    Even if the left-handed Old God''s path is feasible, I can still tell you that I will not go. Long ago, I didn''t go because of some other reasons. Now I don''t go because even if I can go that way, what can I do?


    The old deity has used its failure to prove that this road is useless. It is just a repetition for another person to take it again.


    The road I want to take is the one that others have not gone through, or those who have passed but found that they are impassable and blocked. Only then can they have a glimmer of hope that they will not fail again, and that they will be able to gain the foundation of war that we can stand on when the situation may become more dangerous in the future.


    You know what I''m talking about. Five orders. You also know that the old generation of Zhuoer people are dying and disappearing. Only by taking this road can we really find out. The doomsday experiment is not so simple. What must the old generation find out.


    But this road is very difficult and difficult, and we are too weak. Now we have not really taken the first step, we are almost destroyed, and I am afraid the future will be more difficult.


    In addition, although we have collected some information about this road, it is still very little. Therefore, if we can''t work together, we can''t go down this road.


    This time I leave and enter the zero dimensional world, it may take me a short time to come back, or it may take a long time. It is very dangerous for you to cross the dark area. The Kui Spirit Lord''s combat power has not been damaged. The puppet tyrant will come back at any time. There is also a spiritual life escaping from a life planet. That is, the silver warship is also a great danger. In addition, the spirit Master may still be alive Whether you can escape from the dark area smoothly or not, from now on, the first step on this road depends on you. "


    Chu Yunsheng spoke very quickly. Wuxu and others knew that he didn''t have much time. He didn''t interrupt him because he didn''t have much time to exchange methods and complete parts.


    When he finished, he first said, "the silver warship is not a big problem, that is to give it all the skills of the old left-handed deity. It will come to us again in the future. The puppet tyrant should not be against us for the time being. The only threat is from the Kuijing Lord. It is not damaged at all. It is nearest to us and has not achieved its goal. It must be searching for us and puppet tyrants everywhere. It is very promising Like the silver warship, we''ll be there soon.


    However, the dark area is too big. I''m sure that it can''t find anything. But the premise is to get rid of the silver warship first. What I mean is not to separate from its simple space, but to let it not know where we are going. In this way, we can form an "information island" and maximize our own information around the Starship itself, and will not be found by the outside world. "


    Chu Yunsheng still said quickly: "this is for me to deal with. I will frighten it away with the last spiritual implication, and open a forbidden technique to hide your trace."


    He then asked, "what''s the matter with the bug?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s still there, but it''s revived. If it and Doyle escape smoothly, I''ll know for the first time in the zero dimension world."


    When he finished his biggest questions, it came to the fifth order: "95827, how sure are you?"


    It is not to ask Chu Yunsheng how confident he is to deal with the silver warship, but to ask Chu Yunsheng how to live.


    It is also the most appropriate question to ask.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it a little and said, "if you find the noumenon, you will have absolute assurance. If you can''t find it, I have other ways. I''ve considered it before. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Wu Xu was a little relieved and wanted to say something about the fragments, but this time seemed very inappropriate.


    As soon as it was silent, it was finally the turn of electricity. He and Wuxu had already asked the two most important questions. When he arrived, he asked another important question: "what is in the puppet tyrant''s spaceship?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I don''t know. The spaceship is dilapidated and has no value for reconstruction. The treasure house materials inside are very special and always as new. However, don''t open it now. Wait until I come back."


    Electric is most curious about the treasures collected by the puppet tyrant. The weapons that can make Chu Yunsheng escape from death are not ordinary. There are more hidden in this spaceship. I don''t know what it is, so she doesn''t understand: "why?"Chu Yunsheng analyzed: "this ship was discovered and marked by Duowei secretly, but I guess that as a true spirit, the puppet bully is unlikely to be unaware of Duowei''s actions. The ship that was found out by it may have been deliberately arranged to be leaked by the puppet bully."


    Electricity immediately some disappointments way: "is still false?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "that''s not true. Duowei can''t mark things that can''t be seen. Unless it kills Duowei, it''s very difficult to stop it from peeking through the information dimension. The puppet bully probably wants to minimize the loss and take the opportunity to shade me. Therefore, there must be some bad things in the ship, but it''s dangerous to open it directly now."


    Wu Xu snorted coldly and said, "with its insidiousness, it is possible to do so. It has been in the galaxy for so many years, and has obtained countless strange things. What is this boat worth?"


    Chu Yunsheng remembered one thing, and then added: "when I was pursued by Yiling Lord, I found the rescue signal of lunling Lord. It should have been captured alive by the puppet bully. In addition, it is very likely that the missing Spirit Lord of fairy clan was stolen by it."


    "Why does it want to catch so many living creatures?" he said


    Electricity tried to analyze: "is it the puppet bully who wants to study them? No, it''s the most convenient way to study spirit Can''t it be that it has some strange life advanced method that needs to use the living spirit, just like the source gate kills the cardinal to take the life source? "


    He thought for a while and said, "no, it''s too hard. And the spirit is going to die. Maybe there is nothing left. One of our predecessors once found a place of spiritual death..."


    The five orders, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly interrupted him and said in a cold voice: "you all think wrong. It has only one possibility to capture spiritual life. It wants to create a" great spiritual kingdom "with many spiritual subordinates according to the appearance of the kingdom of God. Before, it likes to make something of the kind of Xing Yuan."


    "How can it be possible?" he said? Although we don''t know what the kingdom of God is like, we can be sure that the kingdom of God and the spiritual kingdom you said it is going to make are totally two concepts, it, it? "


    "There is no doubt that it is such a way of thinking. If you don''t believe it and wait to see it, when it comes to the opposite side of the dark area, it will certainly build a large" empire "faster than us and faster than us. Of course, we will not do so at all."


    The electricity also some surprised way: "then, has several spirits, called the spirit kingdom?"


    Neither he nor he believed it very much, and Wuxu didn''t bother to explain it any more. What Chu Yunsheng mentioned by the way is not the most urgent thing at present.


    Several people then quickly talked for a while. After talking clearly about all the things they could tell, the exchange outside had not been completed, and there was still a little time left.


    Chu Yunsheng comes to Lei alone. Lei enters his space and comes out after a while. Zhuoer 22156, Lei''s assistant from Wuxu, asks him coldly, "what did 95827 say to you?"


    Lei light way: "say what important? The important thing is not here. It''s the matter itself. Even if you don''t say anything, your goal has been achieved. 22156. You have to adapt to the thinking of the security department. "


    "If you don''t think I''m suitable, you can apply for five orders to lift my order immediately," he said coldly


    Lei didn''t seem to hear it. He changed the subject: "22156, check the creatures coming back from the Jizi spaceship. Has the result come out?"


    "It''s already there, it hasn''t been found out yet," said the nazole mechanically


    Lei sneered: "check again!"


    The drow''s voice was cold, but he obeyed the orders without any resistance.


    Ray was satisfied, but then, coldly, the nazro said the second thing: "your third URU has been abnormal twice recently."


    Lei was not surprised, but still sneered: "I know, but its change is not to zunshang or starship, but to me. I have already reported it to zunshang. It thinks that if we get the evidence now and find the secondary information gathering place of wunu people in the future, we can clean me up by appealing to a higher authority. Hum, it can appeal, and I can be cleaned up at that time It doesn''t have to be who. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng calculates the exchange time outside the new ship and waits quietly.


    The ship was busy again, and his situation was in the top secret. All the people under the three clans would only know that he was alive and came back triumphantly, and the rear knew nothing about him.


    His time was running out. At the moment when the ancient book cultivation and the silver warship parts were exchanged, he immediately released the spirit essence which was finally produced by the false spirit.


    The virtual shadow is displayed over the Starship. A divine battle method and a forbidden technique are opened at the same time.


    However, the battle did not really start. The silver warship retreated quickly in the face of Chu Yunsheng''s "spiritual attack" after obtaining the Dharma revision, and the new warship also hid away from the forbidden area.


    There are self destructing devices in the parts sent by the silver warship. If there is no spiritual decomposition, I am afraid it has become a fragment.


    In addition to the puppet ship that Chu Yunsheng brought back, the parts of this silver warship are the only visible "booty" of the war.Dian immediately devoted himself to a series of arduous tasks, such as directing the new ship to sail in hiding, preparing to cross the dark area, and so on. However, Wuxu was somewhat worried about seeing Chu Yunsheng off and watching him enter the zero dimensional world from the living body of his body.


    I don''t know why. It is worried that Chu Yunsheng will not come back alive.


    The vast world opposite the dark field is the beginning of their real struggle. All the beautiful future will be depicted and created there.


    It would be a pity if Chu Yunsheng fell in front of the gate.


    Of course, it knows that the road Chu Yunsheng is talking about is macro technology. There has never been a known field known to the star race.


    It will be a road full of shock and spectacular, but also a road full of mystery and thorns.


    But that''s the real exciting way to let a star race see the real victory of hope!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    After all, Chu Yunsheng left, and Wuxu went back to the Zhuoer people''s unique information space. He was a bit upset, but did not know where it came from.


    First, it went to see the sleeping cold star Shen Mai. Since the last time the top secret sequence of the doomsday experiment was opened, and then it found that the macro fragment was mysteriously missing, Wuxu often paid attention to the status of Shenmai, just as it used to check the core database.


    The chaotic state of Zimai has stabilized. Although he has not yet recovered, all the indicators of his life characteristics have returned to calm. Old hull is still taking care of him, but Hal is getting older and older. Now, no matter who sees his face again, he can understand the meaning of "the passage of time".


    Every time Wuxu comes here, he doesn''t talk to him. They are like two people in the world, one is walking in the sky, the other is old in the ground.


    After looking at the life monitoring data for a while, there was nothing special about it. After checking it again as if it was a routine, Wuxu was relieved, but he was more and more not confused.


    It is a miracle that Zimai can live to this day. He should have died before returning to the new ship. However, he survived stubbornly. Wu Nu Ren Dian has made several conjectures and listed it as one of the more important topics in the research of new warships.


    After the fast warship returned to the new ship, it accidentally touched the top secret order item in the experiment of doomsday of the drow, consuming more than 90% of the energy of the whole ship. Finally, even the macro fragments disappeared. Wuxu always suspected that the disappeared macro fragments might enter the body of Shengmai.


    However, it has made numerous tests on Shen Mai in his sleep, and found nothing, except that he gradually stabilized from chaos in the accident.


    Sometimes, Wuxu is even ready to kill him and do the most thorough examination. If the macro fragment really enters the body of Shimei, there will be no escape.


    However, no matter whether Wu Nu Ren or Jian, they will not support it. Shenmai is only Yuanmen''s life, and he is one of the new ships. However, his current situation is of great research value. He does not need Chu Yunsheng and Jian to stop him. The first person who will fight against it must be Wu Nu Ren and Dian.


    After Wuxu found nothing again, he was ready to leave. At this time, a man came in at the entrance door of the virtual space which was monitoring the giant stride.


    Although Wuxu had no contact with this person for so many times, he had known who it was. In one of the conjectural models of wunu Rendian, there was an old cold star creature named hull that played a role in Shimei.


    By reading the records of the fast warship, we found that this cold star old creature has never given up his step. Even in the most difficult and disheartened times, he insisted on pacifying the sometimes chaotic and tyrannical Shenmai.


    Now it''s the same thing. This cold star old creature still sticks to it, even if it''s old enough to die.


    As usual, Wuxu did not contact with it. It could not see the drow, only the drow could see it. As far as hull was concerned, there was no one else in the virtual space at this time except for Shenmai.


    No matter whether its insistence has played a role or not, Wuxu is not prepared to interfere. It has to check the situation of the royal family of the catkin clan.


    After escaping from the Andromeda galaxy group and entering a larger dark region, the combat mission of the zhuo''er people will come to an end. When they are in charge of the voyage, Wuxu and other drow will have time to further analyze the catkin like people who have not been able to make in-depth analysis.


    Concerning the old fan and the Zhuoer''s own secrets, wunu people can''t interfere in this work, and they are all in the hands of Wuxu.


    From the catkin like planet, it and Chu Yunsheng got only two royal descendants. The first one was cold sealed and dormant with Fang Mingcheng. Later, after entering the main fleet, Chu Yunsheng arranged for her to learn knowledge all the time. The second one was confused because she had lived alone in the universe for too long and could not distinguish reality from falsehood.


    However, these situations have nothing to do with the analysis of them by the five orders. Long ago, the drow people have extracted the genetic factors in their life bodies, which are still in the process of being solved. Because of the war, they have been picking up again and again.


    It''s not simply to crack their genetic information, with the ability of the three major clans and the life level of catkin like people. It''s very simple. What Zhuoer want to crack is a code hidden in their genetic information -


    a code they don''t know yet, but it must be right under their noses.


    It''s very difficult. They have almost solved the genetic information of the life of the two royal families of the catkin like clan. They have completely opened the genetic information as clearly as a book. All the data are clear and clear, but there is no trace of the existence of the password.


    Wu Xu appeared here after passing through a door from zengmai. He still looked at the analysis data as usual, but there was nothing special about it.


    It is also not depressed. For an advanced star race, especially for life like electricity, unknown problems are more valuable. It indicates that once they are overcome, they will get a lot of new useful information, not only will they not be depressed, but will be excited.


    Wuxu is not excited. Like Chu Yunsheng, it wants to find out what the code is and what form it is hidden in the life inheritance of catkin like people as soon as possible, what is left behind, and so on, a series of puzzles that are very important to Zhuoer people.It looked at the data very quickly. After a moment, he said to a zhuo''er nearby: "it seems that for a moment and a half, you can''t overcome it with the existing knowledge system. You can make a breeding plan as a backup. You can choose one-to-one female and one male from other types of catkin people and breed at the time when you think it is the most suitable breeding period in their lives."


    "Primordial reproduction?" the nazhor said strangely


    Wu Xu affirmed: "yes, we should propagate in the original way, how they propagate in the past, how they reproduce now, everything should remain unchanged."


    Nathor said: "I see. I''ll carefully select breeding objects."


    "In order to prevent deviations and omissions, we can adapt to their biological emotions. You should not interfere too much from the outside world, which will complicate the variables of external parameters. Choose two pairs more. One is to let them not like it, the other to let them like it. All kinds of factors are taken into account."


    After listening to the latest order, the drow suddenly stopped talking.


    "What''s the problem?" he said


    "There is nothing wrong with the male royal family, the female royal family..." said the man in embarrassment


    See it again hesitant, five preface dissatisfaction way: "say!"


    With the order in the five prefaces, the Zhuoer immediately solemnly said: "according to our observation, that female royal family, it likes the object suspected to be you and 95827!"


    Five order immediately stupefied for a moment, and then cold hum a way: "nonsense, from today on, your sequence from down to three, as your task error punishment."


    ¡­¡­


    When the fifth order sent Chu Yunsheng away and was busy rearranging the zhuo''er mission, he was engrossed in controlling the new ship and flying in the edge of the dark area.


    Matter is getting thinner and thinner. After a while, when they completely enter the dark region, there will be almost nothing in the surrounding space except dark energy and weak photons, and the number of particles per unit space will be very small.


    But it was also a symbol of security. Soon after they left their original place, the fleet led by Kui Ling Lord arrived.


    At this time, they have no hidden traces. In order to speed up the speed, they have to accelerate the waste storage of the universe greatly, and the radiation and fluctuation are extremely strong.


    The spirit accumulation of Kui Lingzhu may be covered up, but there is no need. If the puppet tyrant wants to be there, the fluctuation of the spirit essence will be discovered by it through its unique method as before. If it is not there, concealment is a waste.


    In the original space, there are only traces of silver warships. Chu Yunsheng and puppet tyrants seem to have disappeared. It is hard to guess whether the silver warships have not found them or have taken advantage of the great opportunity after the spiritual war to eliminate them.


    The former means total failure, while the latter must choose to pursue the silver warship.


    The warships under the command of kuiling Lord swept across the sky one by one, without stopping, maintaining a high speed.


    "Catch up with the wreck!"


    Kui Ling Lord said the name of the silver warship for the first time, but it didn''t sound like its real name, but it was more like the name of the owner later.


    As one side of the new kingdom of God, Kui Lingzhu knew about the origin of the warship and didn''t want to get entangled with it. However, lunling master and galactic overlord may be in its hands, and Kui Lingzhu has to chase after him.


    Advanced fleet groups, around the curve, accelerate again, toward the silver warships disappear in the direction of radiation, one by one away.


    In the dark starry sky, as if one after another gorgeous light.


    Not long after they left, another warship appeared here. It was the shell less spaceship, like a "city" moving in the starry sky, unfolded and folded to reveal its hull.


    Behind it is a larger fleet.


    Almost like Kui Ling Lord''s advanced fleet, they did not stop, swept across the air, and then disappeared one by one.


    The direction in which they left was also the direction in which the silver warships disappeared.


    After they are all clean, there are several different shapes of spacecraft, quickly appeared here, and then disappeared.


    Again, they don''t stay.


    After a long time, when the last ship appeared and quickly left, the surrounding gradually became silent.


    All sounds silent, at this time the starry sky seems to be back to the ancient river of history, the years in the dark, no one knows the quiet passage.


    A "strange" light, as if from the distant fairy Galaxy search, swept over here, around the huge circle, flying for a long time, and then went to the hidden trace of the new ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    The silver warship doesn''t need to hide its tracks. Its speed is unmatched. If you observe the radiation traces left by it, what can it do?


    Even if it is the spirit, facing the distant space distance, it can only look at its sigh, helpless.


    The new ship is different. At least in speed, it can''t reach the terror level of silver warship. Although it is also very fast, it is much more difficult to lead even a little bit of speed in the super high speed level than in the low speed stage.


    The spaceship built by the underworld villains can easily be several times faster than the low-level spaceships when cold starmen met the enemy. At the level of new ships, it is extremely difficult to increase the speed of a unit behind the decimal point, just like a gap.


    But the laws of the universe are merciless. Even if the speed is only a little bit faster, as long as enough time is accumulated and enough energy is stored, there will always be a day to catch up with it. On the contrary, it will always be farther and farther apart, unless there is an accident.


    Long after the new ships left the edge of dwarf one, they observed the light and shadow of chasing silver warships. What kind of consideration did they make? But we can be sure that Kui spirit Master must be among them. Otherwise, the star race will not choose such useless pursuit. Only the spirit may be able to chase some "control" to the speed of light.


    However, it has nothing to do with them. Whether the silver warship is chased or not will not affect the new warship. With the concealment of Chu Yunsheng ban technique, he has directed the new warship to go deeper and deeper into the boundless and boundless area, and it is impossible not to be found out again.


    In the vast dark region on the scale of tens of millions of light-years, the probability of two different civilization spaceships meeting only exists in mathematical theory.


    When the new ship gets rid of the edge of dwarf galaxy No. 1 and enters the dark region, the greatest threat to the spacecraft will be transformed from the existing enemy into the universe itself!


    For a long time, vast space, scarce material, unbearable silence, eternal darkness, etc., the upper limit of life in interstellar navigation has been shackled.


    The universe is too big relative to the speed of light. It has completely torn apart the traditional geographical view of the earth. All living beings and matter are inexorably bound to the isolated islands in the starry sky. Even at the cost of generations of life, they are just "Climbing" from one island to another with no end in sight.


    However, the universe is still expanding and tearing, and the distance between islands is getting bigger and farther. What we can see now is 10 million light-years, but in fact, it can''t be reached. The real flight may be 20 million light-years, or even more. It has been growing and growing.


    This is the star path. It will not be a fixed distance value like the ground geography. It is always changing and growing. Cold star people have calculated that if the speed of the spaceship can not reach the speed of the star''s retreat in the universe, there will be a strange situation that will never reach the destination.


    On a small scale, this is not obvious. Once put on a large scale, the growth of star paths will become the disaster of all life spaceships.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the dark area, he began to "clean up" new ships on a large scale.


    The threat of war has receded, the threat of the universe itself has come first, and all war related consumption has either been closed down, sealed up or simply abolished.


    The things that can''t be conducive to space navigation, even if they were built at a high cost, are now being discarded without mercy, and those that can be used as materials are demolished without regret.


    The number of life was also rapidly limited, and all reproduction was stopped. If the lives at the bottom were not involved in a myriad of things, they might have been directly killed by the wunu people, and even the 37 warships would not be able to escape the fate of death.


    This will be an extremely long voyage. The universe itself will kill countless lives in the spacecraft, and there is no solution to it. Even if the source of life is sufficient, it will be more and more impossible for the weakening of zero dimension to support any more life sources.


    A lot of people will die in the course of this ever-growing star path voyage, and many races will gradually become extinct.


    When you reach the opposite side of the dark area, if you can leave one tenth of your life, it will be a miracle of navigation!


    Different from the previous downsizing of new ships, both the drow and the URU are very cooperative and support the clean-up operation. No one knows more about the terrible nature of the universe than the three clans. It is a cold world in which spirits are trapped to death.


    With the promotion of the clean-up operation, thanks to the drow''s information world mode, all activities inside the new ship are like a dead ship, and the consumption is reduced to the minimum, which only maintains the normal operation of the information world and the external navigation needs.


    In addition to maintaining the necessary life support temperature inside each body, he has already given up maintaining the temperature of other parts of the ship, and the inside and outside of the ship are like ice caves.


    Even so, she is still not satisfied and is still searching for places that can be closed or abandoned over and over again.


    He seems to be possessed, but whether it is the five sequence, or electricity, can understand that he has to do so, or they really can not get to the opposite starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng has been here for a long time.Through the integration with the insect fighting body, the relationship between him and noumenon is clear. However, due to the long delay, he failed to enter the bubble world at that time. At the moment, his consciousness has gradually blurred and is weakening again.


    If you wait any longer, you may never find the ontology.


    Chu Yunsheng also made a lot of preparations for today, especially the method of tracing the source from the Yiling Lord, which has been analyzed and verified, but has not been applied yet.


    Based on his own research and the assistance of the drow people such as Wuxu in the field of consciousness, he tentatively speculated that the yilingzhu''s method of tracing the origin is like a "equation" to solve the mapping relationship of the bubble world. From one starting point, the solution is obtained through the "equation" and appears at another point.


    For yilingzhu, this "equation" is a black box. You can''t see the specific formula in it, because it can''t really enter the bubble world, but Chu Yunsheng can. He''s in the bubble world.


    However, the method of tracing the source given by Yiling Lord must not be real or complete. Therefore, he stayed in the bubble world for such a long time, testing, modifying and verifying step by step.


    Now, it''s time to try. If we delay, the relationship between him and ontology will weaken to the same or even smaller.


    His consciousness is becoming more and more unstable, and he can''t wait to be more secure.


    Once again determined the sequence of steps, Chu Yunsheng for the first time directly in the bubble world, according to his contact with the ontology and other aspects of preparation, launched the yilingzhu''s method of tracing the source!


    Sea like bubbles, in the moment he started, the collective disappeared!


    Then he appeared in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Chu Yunsheng looked around and found that there was "ignorance and unconsciousness". The emptiness was obviously something wrong. Otherwise, he was still in the bubble world, or he was already in the multidimensional space-time.


    He immediately thought of a spirit and a word -


    he may be "stuck"!


    The method of tracing the source that Yi Lingzhu was forced to say at that time must be incomplete. Although it has been repeatedly tested, it can not be completed. Even though he has made many other preparations, there are still problems.


    The current situation is very likely to be stuck, but it is difficult to judge where it is stuck, and how long it will be stuck is unknown. It may be for a while or it may never be able to get rid of it.


    The bubble world is too mysterious. All the knowledge and knowledge accumulation here are basically zero. If it is not necessary to find the noumenon, he has to take risks. Even in the six-stage war, Chu Yunsheng only "acts" within the limits of his own exploration, and is careful and never crosses the boundary.


    Before he tried to trace the source, he considered the situation that he would fail. It was impossible for him to succeed at one time. Even if the spirit Master Yi said the complete method of tracing the source, his method of tracing back to the source was probably only applicable to him, not universal.


    If time is enough, Chu Yunsheng can also think of all kinds of ways. In the world of bubbles, he can analyze the method of tracing the origin of yilingzhu, and form a better and more adaptive method. But that will take too much time. Now, it is not enough to put it before the sixth stage operation.


    Being suspected of being stuck in the darkness, Chu Yunsheng did not worry. As a result, there were only two kinds of results: one was to find a way out, the other was to die naturally here.


    His time is limited to the end of his life, and under the speed at which his consciousness is gradually blurring.


    In the dark, he began to start over and over again to trace back to the source, trying every possible step in order to succeed in the exclusion method.


    It''s very dangerous. If it''s not done properly, it may get deeper and even die. But there is no other way.


    In the details, he felt that there were many "Origins" when he started to trace the origin. After many attempts, he failed one by one.


    The problem is at the source.


    In other words, there is a problem in the orientation of tracing the source. The spirit Master has done something in this part of the content, but it can''t be seen on the surface. Only when the method of tracing the source is launched can it be revealed.


    If we say that yilingzhu''s method of tracing the source is a set of formulas in a black box, Chu Yunsheng has no way to deduce the formula in the second half of the paragraph. According to the current situation, the final "formula" is likely to be generated according to the actual situation after it is launched by the front, which has uncertainty, and the form of each time may be new.


    Yi Lingzhu couldn''t enter the bubble world, so he couldn''t understand it so deeply. Chu Yunsheng could understand some, but he didn''t have the basic knowledge to solve it.


    Uncertainty means that there are countless possibilities, but not every possibility can successfully project consciousness to the past. It involves too many aspects, not only bubble world, but also the physical basis in multidimensional space-time.


    In the middle, if we make a slight mistake, we can''t get the correct "solution". We can only get stuck here and do not move.


    What Chu Yunsheng can do is to keep trying. He can''t modify the necessary conditions for traceability. The best way is to try to find the target that has the necessary conditions.


    He has given up the tracing of noumenon, and it is futile to continue with the present situation.


    After thousands of attempts, Chu Yunsheng chose ten of the directions with weak reactions and tried again and again until two directions with the greatest possibility remained.


    He almost did not stop, chose one of them, began to add a trace of black gas, and started to trace the source again.


    This time, it seems to succeed, he was thrown out of the dark!


    A glimmer of light appeared in his vision. At first he heard a cry, then a scream, and a roaring noise outside. Then, his extremely weak consciousness sank.


    In that light, he saw a human being, and at the moment before he fainted, he realized a possibility. Now he traced back to human beings, maybe to Zhuoer people, and even to fireflies. All these conditions can be combined to complete the conditions and trace back to their own noumenon.


    Yi Ling Zhu''s method is not complete, and he can move his hands and feet. He has no way to accurately orient. He can only randomly try to find his own qualified target.


    Even when it comes to which race, he can''t control it.


    However, this is also the only way for Chu Yunsheng to find his noumenon at present. As long as he can trace back to success, every experience is extremely valuable knowledge. If he continues to add it to the method of tracing the source given by Yiling Lord, he will eventually succeed.


    I just don''t know how much time he has.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know how long it took. When he woke up, it was already dark outside. Obviously, it was a planet. You can see the sky in the sky and it is a planet suitable for human survival. It is very likely that the geographical environment was transformed by "man".First of all, he checked the situation of his consciousness. It was very bad and even more unstable. If there was a slight fluctuation, it would be extinguished, which directly led to his inability to enter the bubble world immediately and trace its origin.


    This is a contradiction. He has no time, but he can''t move.


    Then he checked the condition of the living body. It was indeed a human. He was beaten to death and had broken several bones. He was almost dead.


    The surrounding environment is also very bad, a dilapidated shed built of earth, a pile of hay on the ground, and some small animals that are not on earth crawling around.


    The consciousness can''t have any more twists and turns, so he simply uses the healing Rune to deal with it. With the biological knowledge of the three clans, he can connect the bones and restore the flesh and body, which is the most simple thing.


    Standing up from the hay, getting used to the gravity a little, and sorting out the bloody clothes, Chu Yunsheng opened the door and prepared to go out and have a look.


    It''s no use staying here. Finding a way to stabilize your consciousness as soon as possible is the right way.


    When he woke up just now, he found that there was a fluctuation in the southeast direction, which was very similar to the source body he had seen before. If there was any hope, it would be the natural source. Unfortunately, all the sources from the Milky Way galaxy, except for the ones used up, were in the insect''s place.


    Whether it works or not, give it a try.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng opened the door, a man about the same age and dressed in simple clothes came in. He was shocked to see him stand up and walk. His rough face looked unbelievable and stammered in strange language:


    "you, you?"


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not understand. When he left the door, he flew up into the air, turned into a curve, shot into the sky, and then disappeared.


    The man sat down on the ground with his eyes wide open. After a long time, he cried out in terror: "no, no! Come on, come on, earth is a fairy! The earth has become a fairy! "


    After a while, a group of people ran over with torches. A man in clean clothes frowned and said, "river man, what are you yelling at? Where''s tusan? "


    The man who called the river man was still sitting on the ground, his legs paralyzed, and he said in horror: "Guan tou, the soil has become immortal, it has become immortal, it has really become immortal."


    The man said in a cold voice, "what has become an immortal! If you talk nonsense again, be careful to break your leg and say, what''s going on? "


    The river man trembled his lips and said: "Guan tou, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. Tusan flies away from me like this in front of me."


    When the man came up, he slapped him and said angrily, "nonsense again! I think you let it go! You''ve always been friendly with tusan. You want to fool around without looking at where this is! "


    The young people of the river people didn''t believe it at all, so they couldn''t argue.


    After listening to Guan tou''s reply, "catch up the river man and let tusan go without permission. Tomorrow, the master will ask him and take him as a scapegoat and become an immortal? Like Tuzo? I can do everything -- "


    but I can''t say it any more.


    Chu Yunsheng came back again, and fell directly on the earth house from the sky, as if sensing something again, and then quickly left.


    The people at the bottom were motionless and staring at each other. After a while, a voice trembled in a low voice and asked, "really, is it really a tusan?"


    The other stammered, "yes, isn''t it?"


    The torch of the pipe head fell on the ground, his legs trembled, and he muttered in confusion: "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over for the master, it''s over for the mountain family, tusan is really immortal! Earth three is really immortal


    Chu Yunsheng found the right direction only after turning back once. His consciousness was so weak that his perception and judgment of fluctuation dropped a lot.


    He does not have much time, so he must find a way to stabilize his consciousness as soon as possible, re-enter the bubble world and trace back to the source.


    Darkness shrouds the earth, towering palaces, brilliant under the stars, incomparably brilliant.


    Chu Yunsheng''s destination is there. He looks up at the stars and looks for his position by comparing the star map in his memory.


    At this time, in the sky and stars, the new ship sailed quietly in a small dark area in the sky for Chu Yunsheng, but for Jian and others, it was in the boundless dark area, which was extremely long.


    Two perspectives are two worlds.


    Among them, a "monster" light gradually approached them.


    But whether they are sailing in the dark, or Chu Yunsheng, who is standing on the ground looking for their position in the starry sky, can''t know its approach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    I don''t know Chu Yunsheng is on one of the stars all over the sky, looking up at the sky and looking for their position again.


    He was possessed to clean up all the things that could reduce the consumption of the whole ship, but he was still sober in his vigilance. Although he closed all the active exploration and patrol equipment, he did not relax for a moment in terms of combat readiness.


    In order to reduce the burden of new warships'' own consumption, Yuanmen life should be used as the watchman on the front line of combat readiness, and they should be on duty in shifts.


    As the source gate of the peak, Fu Zun is naturally the first to be in charge. For this, it is still very happy. At least, this position should belong to jinjiayuan gate. Now, after a series of battles, its position has been more and more consolidated.


    In particular, in the war of extracting the source of life, it was not only magnificent, but also successfully completed the task. A large number of life sources collected through the penalty cards of life sources are now stored in the "life warehouse" jointly created by the wunu people and the Zhuoer people, and the arrogant source slaves brought back by Chu Yunsheng.


    In the dark space star voyage, the third wunu man said that the source of life is the most important. As a person who obtains the source of life, his contribution is naturally the greatest.


    At present, it is not ready to ascend to a higher level of the information world. It is the peak source gate, not the star race. Its desire to upgrade the information world is not as high as they are. Moreover, when it comes to the upper level, where can the lonely people have such a prestige?


    Fu attached great importance to the fact that he had just left the edge of dwarf galaxy 1 and was still in a very dangerous stage. The supreme military commander asked him to be on duty in the first shift, not without considering that its source gate capability was the strongest factor.


    It will spread its own source space around the new ship, up and down, around the three-dimensional, as soon as there is wind and grass, it can immediately fight back, and bring the first-hand information back to the ship.


    Therefore, there is a small team under it, which is composed of 37 warships. It is responsible for helping it calculate and collect information.


    It has nothing to communicate with these star races. At their level, if it was the original non peak source gate, it might attach great importance to them. Now, it is the peak, and there are only three big races left in the eyes.


    This is its pride, and it is indeed its pride!


    To achieve a peak source gate, the price of a life to pay is unimaginable, the opportunity to obtain is also like a miracle, but anyone who can reach the peak is always proud.


    Although the Fu Zun does not communicate with the race of the 37 warships, it is not that there is no object for communication. For example, among the more than a dozen cardinal lives on duty with it, one of the leaders is the one he is willing to talk to.


    In the star battle map behind the door of war, the Fu Zun ended the previous topic about the sea state hall leader and said, "brother Ba Yi, you really can''t practice? Nothing can be done about it? "


    The other privy men around are not surprised. In the past, they would envy the treatment of pulling out the difference. A peak source gate would call him a brother to pull out a brother, but now they are used to it.


    There was no change in pulling out the difference. The realm was still the same. It had been stopped for a long time. He said frankly, "I can''t help it. I have to learn from the master of the sea kingdom."


    Fu Zun then said with a smile: "it has been learning for so long, and I don''t feel as fast as you do. It is enthusiastic, but not talented enough."


    "We can''t say that. The main hall master''s foundation is poor, but interest is not something everyone can have."


    "Interest I don''t know what I was interested in at that time. Later, I only had to break through and break through again. I only dreamed that one day I could break through the open source door and reach the top. It''s boring to think about it now. Sometimes, I really miss the days before. "


    In this way, only those who have become the top source gate can say it with emotion. In fact, they are showing superiority and shameless.


    Let it go back to have a try!?


    I don''t want to kill it.


    More than a dozen Cardinals scolded in their hearts, and pulled out the difference and ignored it directly. They said, "Lao Fu, Jin Jia entrusted me with something..."


    Fu Zun shook his whiskers and interrupted: "you don''t have to say, I know what it is. You can tell it back and let it rest assured. I have no interest in competing with it for the head of the gate."


    In the map of star wars, its virtual noumenon stands in the sky. The momentum of the peak source gate floats out of the dust and overlooks the vast stars. At this moment, it seems that there is a little charm of a worldly expert who ignores common names.


    Pull out a different heart secretly scold a: "your mother''s not pretending to be the boss will die?"


    Others don''t know, but he still knows that this guy doesn''t look up to those Yuanmen now, especially after their encounter with the Yuanmen armed group in the main fleet at that time.


    Other privy in the heart is also a big scold: "in front of us to pretend to be high, lost face, not kneel to lick the commander."


    Scold return to scold, anyway, the peak source is not spirit, nor Zhuoer people, can''t see what they think in their hearts, if they change to Wuxu or Chu Yunsheng, they will be worried about the head rolling.The beautiful words on the mouth still need to be said. The relationship between pull-out and jinjiayuanmen is OK. Otherwise, they won''t help it to spread the message. They metabolize and say, "Lao Fu, it''s good that you don''t care about it. Jinjia has been having a hard time recently. There''s no way to go any further."


    It''s so difficult to cultivate. Regardless of the high spirited appearance of the Fu Zun, time goes back to the days before it reached its peak. It is also similar to the golden armour at this time - dull, indifferent, killing, and searching for the way to advance.


    The Fu Zun heard the implication and said: "well, I will tell you how to break into the source gate by taking advantage of the fate of being on duty together."


    More than a dozen Cardinals were immediately nervous. They were afraid that they would miss a word and scold them. But now they have to listen carefully. When they get out of here, where can they find a source to talk about their experience?


    And it''s a peak level!


    The Fu Zun was about to express his opinion under the eyes of Yigan cardinal''s "worship". His face suddenly changed and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already at the edge of the Star Wars map, and the 37 ships star race also appeared.


    "Something''s breaking in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes move away from the stars, and people have come to the sky above the towering palaces.


    After making the preliminary star map mark, he went into the Temple group and searched for the source of the subtle fluctuations.


    These fluctuations are in the field of high energy, ordinary life simply can not feel, even if using external equipment, less than a certain degree of science and technology, it is difficult to detect.


    Chu Yunsheng, while fine-tuning the sensing part of the body, shuttles through palaces, appearing, disappearing, reappearing and disappearing like ghosts.


    If the consciousness is not stable, the range of the change of the living body should not be too large. Otherwise, once the place where the life body carries the zero dimension is destroyed, it will be doomed and collapse instantly.


    But his flying speed is very fast, and the use of external energy has less influence on the stability of consciousness.


    However, because of the decline of his judgment level, he constantly took the wrong route, gradually alerting more and more bodyguards.


    Outside the palace, there are rumors!


    When Chu Yunsheng finally found out the exact source, the whole palace was boiling inside and outside.


    A group of cavalry with horse like creatures came out in all directions, and the imperial guards marched to the palace city one by one. The countless families who delivered the news would gallop on the streets, and the townspeople would open their doors and whisper to each other, but the Tujia was already blocked!


    "what''s the matter with the commander of the army?"


    "Don''t do your business. Go home quickly."


    "Forget it, general manager Jun, the East Street has been spread all over the place, saying that it''s the mountain family''s Tu San Cheng Xian!"


    "Is there such a strange story? Why, don''t the army leave? "


    "Can there be a fake? A relative of mine works in the mountain family. He has seen it with his own eyes! "


    "Tell me, how did you become an immortal?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ve seen him before. A few days ago, because Alas, I''m afraid the family can''t be saved. The prosperity of this life is over. "


    "Because of what? You mean, I''m so anxious


    "I can''t say, I can''t say. I can''t say that tusan is already a fairy. How can he offend Xianwei?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng flew into a grand palace. The guards outside saw him flying in the air and knelt on the ground.


    Entering the temple gate is a long passage with bright lights.


    On both sides of the wall are carved with floating statues, which are lifelike. Chu Yunsheng looks at the past. From the first relief, it is the painful scene of a man with a ruler in his hand when he is burned by fire.


    Around it, panic appeared on people''s faces.


    The second relief depicts a man who looks at the starry sky and dies by breaking his happy belly.


    The third relief, lying on the ground, seemed to be calculating something and was crushed to death by the crowd.


    Fourth, Fifth


    The walls on both sides of the passageway are filled with various scenes of death penalty. Chu Yunsheng''s speed is extremely fast, and he soon reaches the end of the mural. The relief on the end is somewhat different. Although the crowd around the dead is still frightened, there is a trace of obscure pity, which is probably done by the sculptor intentionally.


    And the punishment of the dead is no longer the same as before, but a mysterious "power", which directly kills people who seem to be trying to find electricity on the last relief.


    These scenes are easily reminiscent of the history of the catkin like people, who were exterminated again and again by drow programmers before the age of cannons, while they seemed to be sealed off by a mysterious force.


    They are not extinct, but they are always in the age of ignorance.


    Now, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    At the end of the passage, Chu Yunsheng could easily see the object of his trip - a fire source.Almost no cover up, there is no barrier, the fire source directly suspended in a long strip-shaped stand, also suspended in the air on a special metal body.


    Close to the metal body, Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that it is actually a very advanced detector. When anyone on this planet has regular electromagnetic phenomena, it will be triggered to start, and use the energy of the fire source to completely eliminate it and turn it into ash.


    However, it does not have any protection. However, human beings on this planet will never be able to get close to it when they are locked in a stupid age. Normal creatures who approach it will be killed by the energy of the fire source, and they will not be able to solve its mystery.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t stop the fire source. He took the fire source from the long metal body, and the operation of the metal body stopped automatically.


    There is no historical information in it, nor does it trigger anything new. It seems that the people who built it are in a hurry or deliberately wait for this day to take down the fire source.


    "But they don''t mean to prevent the death of the planet once and for all." After pondering for a moment, Chu Yunsheng seemed to understand that the people who built it might be to "hide" the planet. In the dangerous starry sky, Chu Yunsheng would "hide" the human beings on this planet, so as not to allow them to reach the age of science and technology, and eliminate the possibility of any artificial radiation information flowing out of the planet.


    In the Dark Universe with countless stars, it is difficult and almost impossible to find a "silent" life planet, unless it is a coincidence.


    But at the same time, it is also a kind of disguised imprisonment, which is extremely cruel. Human beings on this planet can only live in the age of ignorance for generations to come, and they can never advance in the future.


    It is not difficult to destroy the long metal bodies and fire sources suspended in the air. If we reach a certain degree of science, we can succeed. But the first hurdle of scientific progress is locked up. Everything behind is a castle in the air. It is a fantasy.


    But after Chu Yunsheng took down the fire source, there was no man-made doomsday disaster.


    Therefore, it is difficult to judge whether the people who built it are to protect the people on this planet or to imprison them and their descendants forever?


    After finding the source of the fire, Chu Yunsheng started to try to stabilize the zero dimension according to his previous research on the source body.


    As time goes by, the outside is also gradually from night to dawn. Countless people are delivering messages, and the whole city is boiling.


    When Chu Yunsheng came out of this magnificent palace, which was probably built directly on the metal body and the source body, the first light from the stars had already covered the earth.


    He did not have much time. He consumed the fire source in one night, and only temporarily stabilized his situation. He must immediately enter the bubble world and trace back to the source.


    He did not plan to stay, and he did not make any other transformation to the other parts of the body. He flew out of the palace. He summoned a book similar to a library that he found in his search last night. He was ready to learn about the human history or myths and legends of this planet, and see if he could find any information about the period in which they came from.


    His figure just appeared, outside the palace, a shaking old man, supported by two attendants, knelt down.


    Behind it, the crowd had been kneeling heavily behind it, stretching all the way from the palace complex to the center of the huge city, with countless black heads.


    Then came the deafening sound of the tsunami from thousands of people:


    "immortals guide the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    They have no roads, their roads are blocked.


    But they seem to know that their own road is blocked. The change of people''s expression in those reliefs, especially the last one at the end, explains everything. Therefore, they plead with the "immortal" to point out a way to get rid of their shackles.


    Chu Yunsheng is not an immortal, and he doesn''t need to give them directions, because the things that block their roads have been used up overnight.


    Countless years of blockades from generation to generation have been untied in just one night. It sounds cruel, but for them, it is still unknown whether it is a disaster or a blessing.


    Books floating around Chu Yunsheng range from exquisite paper structures to primitive wooden bamboo slips.


    Chu Yunsheng from similar enlightenment books, some learn to master their words, while reading a history book.


    There is no useful information for Chu Yunsheng in the history of this planet. He wants to find the part of myths and legends.


    Although myths and legends are not reliable information, if there is the same description as the earth myth, we can gradually speculate on the period in which their ancestors left the earth.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng was disappointed. After searching through their ancient books, he could not find any myths and legends similar to the earth.


    They are indeed human beings. From the biological point of view, Chu Yunsheng can be confirmed. There is only one reason left. They have been dated for a long time and are far away from their ancestors when they left the earth. So that they have already forgotten the past.


    Although Chu Yunsheng mastered their language, he was not prepared to say anything to the people below. After reading the books, he was ready to leave.


    Books are flying all over the sky, but they are in front of the palace.


    After Chu Yunsheng left, the trembling old man, supported by his attendants, came to the book and opened the top one. His sickly face turned ruddy as if he had exhausted his strength and said with a trembling voice:


    "the immortal has shown the way, the immortal has shown the way!"


    Then, he fell on his back to the ground, looking at the sky, life finally came to an end.


    In the rewritten book, there are illustrations of metal and fire sources, which are filled with several pages of formulas.


    The reason is so simple and sad


    He closed his eyes slowly. At the moment before his death, he remembered that when he was young, he was beaten by his father and cried to his mother wrongly:


    "mother, why didn''t the father let the child touch those things? Why? "


    His mother shed tears and sighed a long sigh.


    That sigh, he grew up to understand, as if the cohesion of countless generations of sadness.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see, he can''t see


    The crowd again roared up, his princes and grandchildren, crying and rushing up, holding its cold body, who knows how many are sincere?


    Maybe, waiting for this day, too long.


    Compared with the "lively" on the other side of the palace, there is a lot of desolation in front of the Shanjia gate.


    All kinds of people gathered to inquire about the news last night were scattered. It seemed that there was poison in front of the door. Even the beggars who used to come to beg for food in the past also hid far away.


    The head of the mountain family was very sad. He put a lot of things for worship in the yard. He knelt down with his family, but on top of it was a portrait of Tu San.


    His psychology is extremely hard, and he has a great sense of humiliation. He didn''t let people directly kill the scum of tusan that day. He was lenient. Who would have thought that it would become like this overnight?


    But he had to offer the portrait of Tu San, and he had to kneel down. He wanted to die, but he could not. If he died, the whole mountain family would be more difficult.


    Last night, he couldn''t understand why the shameless Tu San became an immortal?


    Early in the morning, the whole city heard that tusan was indeed immortal.


    Think about how he can revenge the whole mountain.


    He looked at his wife and daughter''s family kneeling behind him. His humiliation was deeper, but he could only kneel down here and wait for his fate.


    He Ren is an honest man. Although the master made amends to him, he was shocked and trembled. He didn''t dare to accept it. He stayed with him to comfort his family and said that when tusan came back, he would try to say good words. The mountain family was a good family.


    However, they waited left and right, but they did not see tusan come back. From night till now, they have never come back.


    In the morning, when the sound of "immortal pointing the way" came from the mountain in the city, the master of the mountain family was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the servants in the house shouting: "master, master, the immortal has come out! The fairy has come to light


    He tried to raise his head and opened his eyes. The portrait of Tu San on the desk became blurred. A line of words appeared: "I am not a Tu San.".


    He stood up abruptly, looked around, but saw nothing.


    "Master, quickly, send the immortal trace to the palace." The old servant for many years hastened to remind him that he was afraid that the immortal trace would disappear in the next moment."Yes, yes, yes." The master of the Tujia family was so heavy-duty that his hands trembled: "Xie Xianren saved my family..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng quietly returned to the dilapidated earthen house when he came. He still chose to return to the bubble world from here to avoid the parameter change of multidimensional space-time.


    He is now "weak" and everything must start from safety.


    When a fire rune is placed on the body, he quickly inspires the rune and enters the bubble world.


    As his body turns to ashes, he returns to the bubble world again.


    Time was pressing, and he did not return to the new ship. When he was ready, he launched the method of tracing the source again.


    With the previous experience, this time is relatively safe. After tracing the source, Chu Yunsheng immediately found that there were several more suspected qualified targets. Without reference and basis, he chose one of the relatively clear targets to trace.


    This time, he didn''t get stuck, but he almost thought he was back on the planet he had just left.


    It is still human beings, a battlefield full of corpses.


    This is the day, he slightly transformed the life body, ignored the shock around, and immediately flew to space.


    Stars all over the sky appear again, but when compared with the star map, it seems that the stars are moving to another galaxy world.


    Then, on this planet, he also found a fire source and a metal body.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he felt something was wrong.


    After using the fire source, he went back to the bubble world again and continued to trace the source.


    The third time, the fourth time More than ten times in a row, he seems to be circling around in the boundless stars, appearing on the planets with human existence, and there is a fire source and metal body.


    Some people in the human line trace back to the origin of the hands and feet!


    The life that can reach this level must be extremely terrifying.


    In the ten or more planets where human beings exist, all the sprouts of science and technology have been blocked away. I don''t know how many years have passed since I was in ignorance, and I have no way to go, and it seems that they are waiting for something.


    For the last time, Chu Yun came back to the bubble world, relying on the fire sources on each planet to support it until now.


    Things became strange, and he seemed to be trapped in a huge cage.


    Even if he has a way to trace the source, even if the stars are boundless, he is still unable to move, and is bound to death.


    It''s hard to imagine such a pen and spirit!


    ***


    secondly, please ask for the recommendation ticket, which is almost more than one million. Please help me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Chu Yunsheng stopped tracing and was quietly suspended over the sea of bubbles.


    First of all, the target of this cage is not him, but all the people including him who trace their origins through the human line. It is not because of him that he appears. He does not have such a great influence, but it is because of this that he appears more terrifying and mysterious.


    Secondly, the huge cage built on this tracing line is not a cage in the sense of space. On the star map he has observed and recorded, these planets are very far away.


    What it has clamped down is that no matter how it can be traced back, it can always only be found in its "world". It is a huge cage world composed of many similar planets with fire sources and metal bodies. The same world will never break free and restrict the tracing of human beings on this line.


    When the number of signs is increased, a long "giant dragon" will gradually be formed. There are some missing places in the middle. The base number of his retrospection is still very small, which is impossible to complete.


    Without reference coordinates, the long, meandering lines of these cage planets are plain and meaningless.


    But he then moved, and selected the observation points of the star map to the position of the earth, and immediately found that they were gradually away from the earth, away from the galaxy group, like a sword into the depth of the universe!


    If we move the trajectories of these planets again in the long history, we can be shocked to see that there seems to be a wave which contains some meaning and goes to the distance.


    This is information!


    It''s the information left in the vast starry sky!


    And only people who can trace back to many caged planets can get information from the comprehensive analysis of the star map, not from one of the planets.


    Chu Yunsheng''s retrospection is still too small to analyze the meaning of this message for the time being, but he thinks of another possibility -


    if we confine our current situation and thinking to what someone has done, it is difficult to understand why, but if it spreads, it will be different.


    Some people made cages, and then others "carried them away" so that they gradually moved away from the earth, dispersed, and left celestial information.


    The former and the latter must not be the same kind of people, while the latter may be a person or a group of people who have done it for generations.


    They can''t break the cage on the traceability line, but there are ways to "carry away" the cage, and suppress the germination of science and technology with fire and metal bodies, so as to protect cage planets from being discovered and waiting for people to trace back.


    And the information available on the cage planet has been reduced to a minimum, hardly even if discovered by other life forms.


    Only by tracing these planets together can we find the information hidden in the motion of dynamic celestial bodies and avoid the leakage of information.


    In this way, it seems to be able to explain the contradiction between the rigor of the cage itself and the unusual simple arrangement on the cage planet.


    Whether or not Chu Yunsheng traced back to the planets is still very few. If we can''t fully obtain the information of celestial bodies left by the latter, we can''t really determine.


    There is no time now, so we can only explore it later.


    However, it was very helpful for him to know this. First of all, he realized that the new ship over there was dangerous!


    Kui Ling master is the first level for them to leave the galaxy group of Andromeda, but Master Yi and master Lun are not the last.


    How can he trace his death to the new ship?


    Everything is just beginning. Kui Ling Lord and Yi Ling Lord can''t wait for the unexpected level. The real interception has not yet appeared.


    However, Chu Yunsheng can''t go back to the new warship now, and it''s useless to go back. If he can''t find the body, he will die. At present, it''s all relying on the fire source to hold on to the time.


    We must speed up the pace. No matter whether human beings have the conditions to trace back or not, we should transfer to the line between drow and firebug as soon as possible and make a complete attempt.


    After returning from a caged planet for the 21st time, Chu Yunsheng is ready to gather all the black gas, invert the subject of tracing, and take the connection of black gas as the subject of tracing for the first time.


    Only in this way can we avoid taking chances.


    But it can also get stuck directly and can''t get rid of it.


    Fortunately, he still has the knowledge of three major ethnic groups as the basis, as well as the experience accumulated in the previous 21 times. He can make some local fine-tuning to reduce the risk to the minimum level that can be reduced.


    Then, start!


    in the decadent world, he seems to see a towering door and die immediately.


    Then back to the bubble world, the consciousness violent concussion!


    It''s a bug. I just traced it back to a bug.


    But he died in an instant, for unknown reasons.


    Time was running out, and the drow line was left, which could be traced back to the new ship or to other drow scattered in the starry sky.


    If he can find the line.Chu Yunsheng replaced the black spirit, directly used his consciousness at this time as the main body, and then quickly launched to trace the source.


    His consciousness has been in the violent concussion, any later really will die.


    But this time, he failed and almost disappeared in the retrospection.


    People also began to blur, like a faint fire that was about to be extinguished, but at least once he had the experience of going back to the drow at that time.


    The second time he started, he used all the things related to the drow, all that he could use.


    In the light and darkness, he vaguely saw a world full of wars, countless lives were dying in the war, and a powerful force directly wiped out all living creatures in his area.


    It''s not a new ship!


    It was his only thought after his rapid death.


    Returning to the world of bubbles, he finally found that the relationship between himself and ontology became more and more clear.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner in the dark, Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, a childish voice said:


    "it''s coming back, little stone. We''ve agreed, oh, you can''t tell it I''m here."


    "Don''t move. I know your life logic can''t lie to it, and I didn''t let you lie."


    "It does not ask, you can not take the initiative to say ah."


    "How can you be so brainless?"


    "Forget it. I''ll find a way."


    "Well, well, I''ll add a logic to you, hehe."


    "Don''t run, just one!"


    "You think it''s easy. It''s not simply adding a logic. It has to be compatible with your other life logic, but also integrate with each other. It can''t be found by yourself. It''s difficult."


    "Oh, I forgot how to add it. Wait, don''t move, let me think about it..."


    "Don''t run, I''m about to remember."


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    "Little stone, for the sake of perfect logic, at the same time, I will sleep and disappear. Don''t make trouble for me. I''ll add it to you!"


    "Zero dimensional small isolation method Flexibility adjustment... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, I''m going to sleep."


    When its voice was about to disappear, it suddenly seemed to think of something, faintly confused: "Oh, forget one thing, this is over..."


    Immediately, it will be in the depression completely depressed.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng''s eyes opened slowly in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    New ship!


    He attached great importance to the discovery of Fu Zun. He called zhuo''er people from Wuxu and asked them to check it in person. However, the result was very strange, and nothing was found.


    "I''m sure!"


    Fu Zun was afraid that he and Zhuoer thought it was lying. He said in a hurry: "there must be something at that time. I felt it."


    It''s not that he didn''t believe it. He asked cautiously, "didn''t you come in? Contact and then leave? "


    It''s a matter of great importance. The Fu Zun thought carefully, "I''m not sure about this. At that time, I only felt that something appeared for a while and then disappeared. Yes, there are 30 ships to prove it."


    Knowing that he was afraid that he would not believe him, he calmed him down and asked Wuxu, "how about it? Is there anything abnormal? "


    The matter is strange. Wuxu has taken other drow people to scan the whole ship, and even Lei''s security department has started to move.


    "No "Up to now, nothing has been found," he said


    Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. He asked the electricity, "what''s the situation there?"


    Electricity is responsible for external monitoring at this time. Although the active search is turned off, the passive reception is still there. As long as there is fluctuation or radiation, clues will be found.


    But it was still disappointed and said, "no, nothing."


    Then he was silent for a while, then gathered the five orders and electricity together and said: "there are two possibilities. One is that it leaves after contacting us, and there is no trace of its coming and going, which indicates that it moves at the speed of light. If it is not a spiritual attack, it can be regarded as a kind of information, and we can''t catch up with it.


    Second, it comes in, but we can''t find it. It''s not likely to be a spirit. If it''s other information, it needs a carrier now. Otherwise, in the movement, it will still be captured by us, but it doesn''t.


    What is the question now? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s not likely to be an attack, but its level should be higher than our level."


    What did the five sequence think of and said, "is it like a macro fragment in the Andromeda galaxy?"


    Just now, it has urgently checked the condition of Shengmai, which is the place where it is most worried. As before, it is relieved that there is no abnormality.


    At this time, after the electricity, it will be associated with the above.


    He thought for a while and said, "what are the macro fragments doing with us? Moreover, as soon as it appears, there will be a large-scale turbulence, which is unlikely to happen. "


    There was no other conjecture about Wuxu. The three men discussed for a while, but they couldn''t come up with any meaningful results for the time being. Everything had to be observed after the event.


    After he left, he kept a close eye on the situation over there. He was still a little worried.


    But the situation of shimai has not changed at all.


    One by one, the security department investigated and conducted various tests, especially those who came back from the Jizi spaceship.


    The new ship was still sailing in the dark, empty space, silent as ever.


    Everything seems to have not changed at all, as if it was a false alarm or a false report of military information.


    For this reason, the Fu Zun, who had just gained a little status and prestige, was depressed and even more unable to argue. He swore that he had indeed found something at that time.


    Unfortunately, the whole ship, up and down, tossed and tossed over and over, but nothing was found.


    Some people look at it wrong, especially those who have been tossed about by the security department, even complain about it in private, saying that it always wants to make great achievements.


    This is not wrong with it. It really wants to do meritorious deeds all day long, and it makes no secret of it.


    However, they all cooperated with the inspection, which was related to the future and destiny of the whole ship. No one dared to take it lightly, nor did anyone dare not pay attention to it. It was just that the pompous felt aggrieved.


    Fortunately, its grievance did not last too long, and the exception appeared.


    Of course, it''s not a "good thing" for the new ships and the people in them.


    The first anomaly that occurred was the sudden death of an old man scientist.


    Generally speaking, except for the underground villains, other people do not pay too much attention to the life and death of a life at the bottom. Although he is a scientist, let alone three families, even in the eyes of the 37 warships, those scientists are also very ridiculous.


    But now it''s different. The whole ship''s police has not been withdrawn. All places are highly tense. The sudden death of the underground villain old science was immediately reported by the security department at the bottom level, and it was soon in the hands of Darley.


    Lei acted quickly. He immediately dispatched a team to analyze the data of the old scientist before and after his death. The zhuo''er information world has this advantage. All life information is recorded completely and can be consulted at any time, as long as the authority is sufficient.


    The result of the analysis, after repeated confirmation, was immediately blocked by thunder and brought into the top world of the Tao and placed in front of the people like him!"The source of life disappears?"


    Looking at the analysis report brought back by thunder, he said in a deep voice: "in high-speed navigation, there will be the phenomenon of the loss of life sources. Have they taken this factor into account?"


    Lei said seriously: "yes, it has been included, but the disappearance speed of this underground villain''s life source is still much faster than the standard."


    He immediately ordered: "immediately check all life sources of the whole ship, including the three families, and all the data will be collected at the fastest speed."


    Not only he, but all of us here, feel the seriousness of the problem.


    The mysterious disappearance of the source of life is the most difficult thing.


    Especially when the root cause is still not found, if you can''t control it, a ship''s life will soon become a mysterious dead ship.


    There is a mysterious discovery of the Fu Zun before, and the sudden death of an old scientist in the ground. The two are connected. It is basically certain that the thing is on their ship!


    Leima action, Zhuoer and electricity, as well as the third wunu man also immediately follow-up, to carry out a detailed inspection again.


    Fu Zun got his name corrected, but he was not happy at all. Compared with the crisis of the whole ship at the moment, he would rather have found nothing at that time.


    It has a deep source of life, but also actively cooperate with the inspection.


    Since its peak, apart from the capture days of fast warships, the main fleet and the new ships now, it has been living more and more comfortable. The long road of training and struggle has never been as comfortable as it is today and full of hope for the future.


    Chu Yunsheng said to him that even if he could not produce a spirit in the future, there was a way for him to experience the feeling of a spirit. He felt that his days and future here were the best.


    It''s worried about the new ship, it doesn''t want to wander in the cold universe.


    So, it''s very cooperative.


    The drow, who examined it, left quickly, but did not tell it, but it could see that the drow did not look very good.


    Fu Zun''s heart then thump, do not know what to do, can only wait for news.


    The action of the three groups is very fast, and with the system of information world, the re inspection will soon be over.


    A lot of data has been collected and countless lives are waiting anxiously.


    The more the Fu Zun waited, the more anxious he was, and the more worried he was. After a while, he brought the second bad news to him.


    Yuan Nu, who has been dormant for a long time, came out on his own initiative. It is said that he has gone to the three clans.


    Something must have happened!


    You know, from the time when the new warship was not built, until the Galactic fairy Galaxy Group was killed, the yuannu slaves brought back by Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu people did not really participate in the war once, but this time, they took the initiative to come out.


    The new warship has a wide range of contacts than it, and the news it brings will not be wrong.


    The Fu Zun''s heart sank, and he was afraid that the new ship would be gone.


    There are still many people who are worried about it. All the three ethnic groups have withdrawn and gathered in the top world. They do not know what is being discussed fiercely. They can only peep at the tense situation at this time from the frequent information mobilization in the information world.


    "Lao Fu."


    He was very busy now. He didn''t have time to come down. You should be prepared. I think you have a preliminary idea. You may be pinned high hopes. Of course, it''s very dangerous. However, this is the real battle merit and the real achievement of saving the whole ship in danger. No one will say anything about you in the future


    Fu Zun immediately froze and said, "me? What do you want me to do? "


    "I don''t know yet. The three clans are still debating the countermeasures, but it must be something big. It is estimated that it has something to do with the source of life."


    The Fu Zun shivered for a moment. It had never felt very secure. After all, it was on the way out. He immediately thought of a possibility. He didn''t want to lose his new ship. However, he was not sacrificing himself. He was in a state of confusion: "pull out brothers, do they want to take my life?"


    But he comforted him and said, "I''m sure it won''t. don''t panic. I''m sure you won''t do it."


    Fu Zun all want to escape, where can you hear in? His expression changed again, and then he said in a dejected and bitter voice: "forget it, they want to smoke, and I can''t run. The body is in the hands of zhuo''er. It''s too simple for them to kill me. I''ve lived this life..."


    When it was about to go on talking, it suddenly saw the projection of Jian in front of them.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and it was also a peak source gate, that is, to die with dignity, and to have a decent fight.


    However, the next words let it come back to reality: "floating, it has been decided that you and yuannu will be the absolute main force in this battle one after another. I, the three families and the whole ship will cooperate with you."


    Fu Zun didn''t respond: "what, what?"


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll explain the situation to you. What you found did exist. At that time, we didn''t find anything. Until now, something abnormal has happened.You can think of the thing you found at that time as a kind of "marker" and make a "mark" for us. Now the dark area outside is like a "waking" beast, which is conducting some mysterious attack on us, leading to the death of our whole ship more and more quickly.


    Under my insistent proposal, I decided to take you as the main body, take charge of the source of life penalty gate, cooperate with you and compete with the outside world for the source of life. The life and death of the whole ship will be tied to you! "


    Based on the knowledge level of Fu Zun, he makes a popular analogy to the dangerous situation at this time. The actual situation is much more complicated, and its focus is on the last sentence.


    Fu Zun: Heaven and man fight: "I, I..."


    "Floating, you can choose not to go, because it is very dangerous indeed. I once said to MIA at the bottom that this ship is our hope and also your hope. Every life that it carries carefully has the responsibility to fight for it."


    Fu Zun looked at Jian, and then looked at pull out the different, a cruel heart way: "I go!"


    ***


    Second, there is also the black blood VIP reader subscription group: 73628655, which is online at night. Welcome to chat with us.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Holding the life source punishment card, when we arrived at the star map battlefield, the boundless darkness flooded like a giant beast. Only then did the Fu Zun "wake up" and feel as if he had been pulled apart and "fooled" together.


    What is the real combat merit, what is the power to turn the tide back, what is the responsibility of fighting for the new ship, and in the middle, frighten it It is the source of life, or the peak, should be cunning and cunning, shameless and despicable, should not turn around to run? How to make it as hot as other stars?


    Where is the blood coming from? That is not the way of life of a source gate.


    Moreover, it was not as tough as Jin Jiayuan gate. Otherwise, it would not have been disgraced to have been captured twice in a row by a linear axis and then by a fast warship.


    But what about waking up? We have arrived here. We have to fight without war.


    It laughs bitterly. From a certain point of view, it doesn''t deceive it. This is the best choice it can make. It is better to cooperate with others and achieve great military achievements. Otherwise, the zhuo''er people will probably be the first to destroy it in the next moment, as it knows.


    When did the three clans kill people? That''s a cold-blooded person who is more ruthless than their own, and even kills his own people when necessary.


    However, there is nothing wrong with calming down. You can''t win by relying on impulse. Especially in the current weird situation, even if you don''t have specific enemy forms, it will be more dangerous if you don''t calm down.


    Although the Fu Zun has weaknesses like this, there is no lack of combat experience.


    Can live to the peak of the realm, which is not experienced a hundred battles, killed in a sea of corpses?


    As the strongest single life force of the whole ship at the moment, it still has some confidence and confidence in itself.


    The momentum that a peak source gate should have has also been displayed a little bit!


    there is nothing wrong with the difference, and even less so. The new ship is the hope of the three major families, but it is also the hope of it. If we have to say something to deceive it, then we should deceive it with what it recognizes, not to deceive it.


    So, no matter what, it has to fight!


    As one of the main forces, yuannu appeared on the battlefield a long time ago, much earlier than it was, and there was nothing unusual about it. Compared with the ups and downs of its mood, yuannu was much stronger.


    A large number of 37 warship races are also distributed in all corners of the battle chart as an aid to calculation, and the drow array is also suspended in the sky. As soon as the floating Zun appears, it begins to transmit information such as combat steps and so on.


    Compared with the tension in the battle map, the atmosphere of the control center space where he is located is more dignified.


    Although it is extremely important for the Fu Zun to fight with the source slaves and fight with the dark area outside the ship for the life source that is speeding up the passage of life. Although it is extremely important, it is the key to delay the death time. It is also true that it can determine the safety and death of the whole ship.


    But the most difficult part is not here. So far, they have not been able to figure out how the source of life passed? Why do dark regions suddenly "attack"? How can we resist it completely?


    Even if they fight for their lives and delay the precious life world, if they can not solve this problem, they will eventually die.


    I thought that I had escaped from the dwarf galaxy and survived from the three spirits. But I didn''t know that the real killing was still ahead, and it seemed that it was just beginning.


    Just now, it, along with Lei and the third wunu man, integrated the life body into the core body of the wunu people, trying to find out the problem. In doing the same thing, there are Wuxu and another group of drow led by it.


    Wu Xu has not yet retired, and the electricity appears wearily in front of him and says, "they are both consuming too much. It will take some time to recover before they can come out. I am the only one in charge of wunu Ren for the time being, but we still haven''t found the accurate result."


    This is expected, but he heard another meaning in the phone, and asked: "what do you think? Tell me all about it. The five sequence is not over yet. Since the first cold star person''s abnormal life appeared, the source of life has gone faster and faster. The time is too tense, and the floating and yuannu can''t drag on for too long."


    "Although we didn''t find the result, it gave me some inspiration. I have an immature conjecture that you can refer to in combat," he said


    "Say it," he said quickly


    Diane tried to say, "well, first of all, I don''t think it''s possible that the whole dark area is trapped.


    The diameter of the dark region surrounding the galaxy cluster is tens of millions of light-years. To set traps in all directions and cover the huge three-dimensional space of tens of millions of light-years, the resources consumed are unimaginable. Maybe the two gods can do it, but they are not efficient. Moreover, they have to hide for an extremely long time without weakening, disappearing and being discovered, It''s even more difficult.


    From this, we can basically rule out the possibility that there are artificial traps everywhere in the dark region. But why does the dark region, which is empty and has normal data, suddenly become ferocious?


    Physics is not deceiving. It must be something.I think it has something to do with the missing thing found in fuyuanmen.


    According to the situation we are facing now, I have made an assumption that what has disappeared has marked us, triggering some principles in the dark space-time that we do not know yet, and returning our life to the universe itself.


    Life is born in the universe, and then returned to it, theoretically speaking, is tenable.


    So, if my hypothesis holds up, what we have to face is not a conventional war with the outer dark space, but a war to prevent our lives from returning to the universe. It is a war in another sense.


    Well, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the extreme expectation of the future, I''d rather die here and hope my hypothesis is right. That''s the real high-end War I''ve always wanted to see, with the beauty of mastering cosmic physics and life knowledge. "


    He listened carefully. Although he was always between wunu and Zhuoer, and often stood aside from Wuxu, he always had a good impression on the Wu Nu man, who always had some fantastic speculations at the critical moment. Many battles had taken place before him.


    This time, its hypothesis still surprised him.


    If this is the case with the new ship, its principle is indeed desirable.


    But he is not electricity. He is the commander of the war. The task of electricity is to find out the reasons, and his task is to take the reasons found as the basis and reference for the war arrangement, so that the new ships can survive.


    "What can I do?" "If your hypothesis holds, we can hardly stop it," he said from his position and angle at the moment


    Electric tired also some dejected way: "unless we kill all the life of our ship, let the mark disappear, but this is no different from the original result."


    The situation is in a state of no solution. Now all the life of the whole ship is passing away more and more quickly. It is obvious that all lives are marked together, not only the suspected human beings.


    Therefore, this topic has not been mentioned, and it is useless to say it.


    Unable to stop, unable to crack, it means that even if the Fu Zun no matter how hard, the end is also doomed, there is no other way to die.


    Even if there is any way, it is impossible to surpass the level of knowledge. If there is spiritual life in the new ship, there may be other ways to think about it, but there is nothing to do now.


    Do you have to wait for death?


    The people outside don''t know yet. The Fu Zun thinks that if it wins, it will win. Only the three clans know it. They are afraid that there is no way out.


    The new ship, which is still advancing at high speed in the dark, seems to have broken into the boundless ocean, and the dark area is no longer melting the source of life in the new ship all the time.


    The rising floating dignitary, head to tail with the source slave, exhausted to fight for a source of life with the dark area outside the new ship!


    However, the new ship is just a small boat, against the whole world!


    With the passage of time, the Fu Zun is more and more trapped in hardship. A large number of life sources are destroyed in the struggle, and their own strength is also rapidly consumed. Finally, it arouses the ferocity of the life belonging to the source gate, and fights the "nonexistent" enemy like a devil. The way of life splits and the energy radiates and boils, just like burning fiercely.


    It persisted, its life was dying out, it thought it would be saved if it won.


    It can''t win, it never knows


    Jian and Dian are powerless to silence and look at its tragic figure with a gloomy look.


    As time went by, the five orders finally came out. He had already passed the hypothesis of electricity to it in advance. As soon as it came out, it said:


    "there''s a way to try it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Hearing the speech, he and the electricity immediately got up and asked hopefully, "what can I do?"


    "At the beginning, 95827 had put forward a similar hypothesis, and we have been studying it all the time. 95827 hopes to find a way to directly obtain the life source from the dark energy from the life style of the firefly.


    We know that dark energy is not conventional energy. Conventional energy can be transformed repeatedly to obtain life source by promoting the growth of organisms. Dark energy is a special energy with spatial properties. Except for fireflies, no other life has ever been able to transform life from it.


    Once this problem is solved, it will be a great progress for interstellar astronautics. At least, there is no need to worry about the source of life.


    Therefore, 95827 has been let us study, there are fireflies as a reference, although the puzzle has not been solved, but also made a lot of achievements.


    If the hypothesis of electricity is true, and we have just made a new deduction, the situation we are facing now will be similar to the reverse process of the process we have studied, and some of our achievements may be useful. "


    "Do you mean that the dark domain dissolves our life source and returns it to the universe, and we do the opposite and then make up for it? No, as you said just now, your research has not been successful I see. We just need to use what you have achieved so far to destroy a certain link in the process of its digestion! "


    The fifth preface showed all the achievements of Zhuoer people in front of the three people and said, "it''s not too late to try it as soon as possible, no matter how."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    When Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, a lot of information was clear in his consciousness.


    Although the 21 caged planets are large and numerous, they have very little useful information. However, he successfully traced back the last two times, one was a firebug, and the other was a drow. Although the time was very short and he died in a flash, the amount of information was much more than that of the 21 caged planets.


    The first is the firebug. The firebug he can trace back must be the firebug related to him and the underworld. Looking back to the past is only a moment, but the surrounding situation is very complicated.


    There, in the midst of the war, some people are killing and destroying them, but Ming is missing.


    They are in a very bad situation. He died as soon as he looked back.


    The second is the drow, and what he can trace back must be related to him, but in that short moment, it is impossible to judge whether it is the Zhuo of the fourth sequence or the thirteenth sequence, the old Zhuo of the fourth sequence or the new fourth sequence?


    But no matter who it is, they are also in trouble, overturning in the twinkling of an eye.


    If you add the new ships that may be in danger at the moment, they may be in danger on all sides.


    The firebug must be saved. That''s the only clue to find the underworld.


    Zhuo''er people also need to be saved there. He and Wuxu want to know the truth of Zhuoer people in the lower years.


    The new ship, needless to say, is the hope.


    But there is only one other person, and he has just returned to the noumenon. He has not been able to figure out where this is.


    He has been away from the noumenon for a long time, and he doesn''t adapt to this body.


    Both the drow''s spare body and the worm''s fighting body are infinitely superior to his noumenon, but the zero dimension of the noumenon is the only place where he can recuperate.


    Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension is extremely tough. After returning here, the violent turbulence is tightly bound. He rushes left and right in the zero dimension, but he can''t break up.


    The bubble of the puppet bully is probably still in the bubble world. His bubble is shrouded outside. It is the puppet bully''s dark hand on him. However, he also left something for the puppet bully. In the future, it depends on who is strong and who is weak.


    Back to his own zero dimension, Chu Yunsheng first found that black gas not only did not increase with the accumulation of a long time, but became less, as if it had been stolen by someone.


    The debris is still the same as before. The black gas after being purified in the debris has no increase or decrease. Maybe the thief can''t steal here.


    The black air vortex is at the junction of zero dimension and multi dimension, so it is relatively easy to steal.


    With his eyes open, Chu Yunsheng finds stone like creatures through the seal animal rune.


    It''s not sure that it''s a stone. As soon as it comes out of Chu Yunsheng''s body, it''s like a streamer, hovering around, and finally leaping and floating on Chu Yunsheng''s palm. It looks like a little dot number spirit, waving beautiful light, and is different from the original appearance of the stone.


    "The voice has been found?" Chu Yunsheng once ordered him to find the voice in his body. However, seeing that he was obviously confused and didn''t know anything, he said: "forget it, don''t look for it. When it comes out, you can tell it that you can live in my body and steal some black gas, but it must guard the body for me. This is also your new task."


    Chu Yunsheng observed some of the surrounding conditions. He didn''t know where he was at the moment. After his consciousness was better, he couldn''t stay here for a long time. He had to find a way to leave.


    After he left, the safety of noumenon is very important. Since it has been so long, the voice has not destroyed his noumenon, and it must have stolen the black gas, so there are reasons for coexistence.As for what it is, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care!


    The stone is obviously confused about what Chu Yunsheng is talking about. However, as a seal creature, he can clearly write down the command logic immediately. When Chu Yunsheng learns about the subsequent falling process of the noumenon from it, it is no longer confused, and the information feedback is very fast.


    "The puppet bully actually escaped from the coffin of Wu Nu man."


    After learning about the stone''s information feedback, Chu Yunsheng sneered. He didn''t expect that the puppet tyrant would give up his spirit body to rob himself of his noumenon.


    Either they thought that the imperial edict was in their own hands, or they had other plans.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to analyze it again. In the bubble world, he has set a trap for the puppet bully, and the puppet bully has also trapped him with empty bubbles. The chess game has been settled, but his set is better, and he will start in the future.


    In the dark, Chu Yunsheng found that the choice of this place was very good, even if he himself could not find such a good place to hide.


    The only place is very calm. I don''t know how the stone and the sound came to this place with their own noumenon.


    From Shi Shi''s feedback, Chu Yunsheng has learned that after Wu Nu man broke into the forbidden area, his body ran naked. The Qi Shen''s man did not see wrong, which can be used as evidence.


    Stone did not mention the sound, although it can be explained, but Chu Yunsheng can certainly be related to it.


    Later, the entrance was cut off, but the noumenon did not come out. It can be inferred that his current position is either still in the second half of the entrance, or has reached the edge of the forbidden area.


    The master of yuannu said that there were 100000 entrances in the forbidden area, but that may be an empty reference, but now there are very few left.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t walk around. He didn''t come to explore here. He simply observed the surrounding environment and found that the ground under his feet was neither metallic nor rotten. He didn''t know what kind of material it was.


    The nature of decay is also very special, as if from a long time ago, as if it had experienced something, and then decayed, but can be maintained to the present.


    In a small area, he can''t see the whole picture. Chu Yunsheng has no moving position. He finds that although his "shape" is funny, it is very rigorous. For example, after repeated and accurate calculation, the turbulent flow of energy around, and the passage of life, through the complex and changeable environment, the tortuous space occupied by his noumenon appears temporarily Weak.


    It is in this way that his noumenon can live to this day.


    In view of this, he did not transform the noumenon. Except for the zero dimension, everything outside remained unchanged.


    The range of activities of stone is larger, its speed is fast, and its life form is very unique. When it was like a stone, it once lived like a fish in water in the cold and snowy virgin forest of the new world, which was also a place of energy chaos.


    Here, it has become Chu Yunsheng''s "eyes" and "ears", instead of Chu Yunsheng to investigate and guard the movement in all directions.


    With it, Chu Yunsheng can rest assured to do some things in zero dimension.


    The injury of consciousness needs to be stabilized gradually. He can''t take away the noumenon for the time being, so he takes the second place to see if he can take away the fragments and the pure black gas.


    These are his two major killers. In the future, no matter if you encounter spiritual life or other problems, if you have these two things, you will have more guarantee.


    Combined with the spirit of the false spirit, within the scope of the debris, the black gas is used as a carrier, which may not be lost to the spirit life.


    But it''s not so easy to take away.


    At the beginning, he mistakenly entered the bubble world in order to break through the blockade of the false spirit. He broke through a branch line with black gas. Now, the bifurcation line is still there. It is unknown whether he can take the pieces and go out with the pure black gas.


    It couldn''t be done at that time. The debris was forced to stay here.


    Now Chu Yunsheng is not what he used to be. He has been in the bubble world for a long time. There are many ideas to try.


    As soon as the injury of consciousness is good, he will leave, and there is not much time.


    Back to the zero dimension, he will collect the pieces. At first, he quenched one by one, and then used it freely. Now, he has evolved the model on a large scale, getting the parameters from the quenching process, adding them into the evolution, looking for and analyzing its principle.


    He doesn''t need to know what the structure of the fragment is and what it is now. He just needs to analyze the original mysterious quenching process and "reset" it in a scientific way.


    In this way, the complicated process of "quenching" one by one can be saved greatly, and the whole system can be reset.


    The purification of black gas is also the same, first its process principle analysis.


    This time, he has to "reset" all the remaining pieces in the shortest time and become the part that he can use. Then, he can try to bring out the bifurcation line.


    ***


    thank send2rosejj for the red award. By the way, please ask for the recommendation ticket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    When Chu Yunsheng speeds up the replacement of debris and purification of black gas energy, the new ship has reached a critical juncture.


    Fu Zun could not hold on to it. If it was crazy, it could only delay a little time.


    If the dark land is deep and vast, then the new ship is probably just a tiny organism, unable to resist rapid degradation in the boundless land.


    No matter how struggling or struggling, what the Fu Zun has to fight against is the boundless darkness, the law of life returning to the universe, and the result is doomed to be tragic.


    Its life has almost come to an end. It still can''t see the hope of victory. It doesn''t know that it can''t win. It thinks it''s lost, but it doesn''t know that it will never win.


    Whether it''s a hero''s dream or a spiritual dream, everything will be destroyed.


    There is no future for those who are dead, so many people at the bottom choose to become strong as soon as possible, rather than lay a foundation for the future of ethnic descendants in obscurity.


    Its race, its mother star, has long been blurred, so it can''t be said to lay the foundation for their future. The life in the new ship is alien to it, so it is even less able to lay a foundation for their future. Even if it eventually dies and the new ship survives, people will soon forget its existence.


    If not forgotten, it doesn''t mean anything to it.


    Lose then lose everything, everything is no longer meaningful, no one knows its life, no one remembers its last effort.


    Fu Zun looks around lonely, hoping to find a person or thing that can make it take a look. When it is temporary, it makes it feel that it will not be so failed, but it doesn''t see anything. Everyone is busy with their own affairs, the 37 warship race, the drow, etc., are all busy in their own posts.


    It feebly sighed, this is not the idea of the future end of his life when he was wandering, nor is it a death situation of Yuanmen life. It has betrayed the survival law of Yuanmen life, so it really deserves to die.


    The consciousness is more and more blurred, and the combat power is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, when he was dying, he even sent a message to the drow people: "I can''t do it."


    After saying that, it felt a little ridiculous, how can you remember the damn process? Obviously, I''m dying, and I''m influenced by these processes. What''s wrong with me?


    Is it a pure source life?


    Do you still need to be familiar with the rules of the information world? Do you still need to remember the new ship system? Do you still need to worry about security? Also need to


    Just thinking about it, it suddenly felt that it was ridiculous to still think about these "still needed". However, at the next moment, it could not "smile", and even moved instantly. This kind of emotion should not appear in a pure source life, but it happened.


    Process is the process, cold and merciless, but it contains a strong force.


    When it said that he was no longer able to do so, he saw that jinjiayuanmen took the rest of the Yuanmen masters and risked their lives to replace it.


    The sea state hall master is also in it. It is the weakest source gate and the most important source gate of the thirty warships, but it still appears here!


    At that moment, it seemed that it was not a defeated loser, but a triumphant hero! Hundreds of cardinal''s lives were robbed by hundreds of cardinal''s lives who rushed up behind more than a dozen yuan men in all directions, one by one Hundreds of sources of life came to it.


    It saw the difference and said with a smile, "you can''t die. How can the evil source gate die so easily? The drow have figured out a way. We will win. "


    The jinjiayuan gate, which was on the top of it, and the shadows of more than a dozen other worshipers of Yuanmen, who rushed away from it, seemed to be getting farther away from it, but it was sinking more and more, as if it was going to sink into a bottomless abyss, and finally lost consciousness.


    At the last moment, it saw a small group of drow people flying towards it, rescuing it from the hands of the cardinal, such as pulling out the wrong. All this moved him very much. These people still did not give up on it or abandon it.


    But it didn''t hear it. After it lost consciousness, a wunu man''s voice said to the zhuo''er who rescued it: "this is also an opportunity to study the vital characteristics of the peak Yuanmen when they were dying. I will come back later..."


    The new Yuanmen life is on the top, but yuannu has not been removed. They seem to be very tough, like a hard bone. They are born for the source of life. It is not so easy to melt them.


    It is because of them that there are too many poor floating zuns on the top, which can not be made up by the number of them. Only by doing so can they temporarily stand up and control the life source penalty card.


    All the life in the stars of the thirty-seven ships also poured out, one after another all appeared on the star map battlefield outside the war gate, replacing all the drow here.


    Their level is far less than that of the zhuo''er people. Their support for the newly formed structure of more than a dozen Yuanmen and yuannu is much weaker, but they have no choice. The zhuo''er people will be transferred to implement the five sequence plan.The dark area is still that dark area, but the battlefield of the new warship is divided into two parts. On one side, it is composed of more than a dozen Yuanmen venerable men led by yuannu and jinjiayuanmen, as well as 37 warship races. In order to delay time, the other side is composed of Jian, Dian and zhuo''er people to fight back against the "dark area".


    It is not exact to say that it is a counterattack. There is no visible enemy outside the new warship, only the law of life returning to the universe, and it is still assumed by electricity.


    What they have to do is destroy the "return process" and restore "calm" to the dark area.


    First of all, the five orders divided their "weapons" - some processes of dark energy generating life sources - into dozens of small parts with independent joints and dispersed them into dozens of drow array.


    Dispatch and coordinate the two sides of the battlefield, the electricity department is responsible for observing the movement and static of the dark area, providing reference for the five orders, and finding out the effective "weapon" part at any time for powerful destruction.


    If Chu Yunsheng were here at this time, it would be better to open up the space-time track and destroy the "return process" mechanism formed by the dark area outside the ship on the world line, but if he was not there, everything would have to start from the most basic physics.


    Dark energy is the first element to be mobilized, and then five basic forms are combined with dark energy attributes to affect the characteristics of space. Then, it goes deep into the calculation of dimensions, adds counter attack information, and observes the changes outside the ship bit by bit. With the adjustment strategy and direction, the "weapon parts" are separated one by one


    Like a surgical operation, the object is the new ship, all the life in the new ship, and their dark space-time. Carefully dissect it, especially the space-time occupied by each living body, and the world of life matter and space, which are mixed with each other, should be displayed clearly. Go deep into the level of basic particles and observe the abnormal movement of them Try to correct it with "weapons.".


    Starting from the simplest biological part of life, we can obtain data, verify it repeatedly, form results, and then push forward to gradually complex places, and finally reach the "brain" or similar regions - zero dimension, life source, multidimensional space-time and other extremely complex domain world.


    The workload is so heavy that Zhuoer people can''t support it, and the information is transmitted rapidly


    "Abnormal number 212 found!"


    "19 correction failures!"


    "Try combination adjustment."


    "Abnormal variation found!"


    "Life dies!"


    "Triple anomaly capture, polymorphic resonance, alarm."


    ¡­¡­


    "591233 type exception found, parsing."


    "323 correction failures, one correction success!"


    "Life dies!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Abnormal variation, capture dynamic."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten mutation models failed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Found two corrections continue to be normal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alert, life is dying! Try to reconstruct model 761. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Model 13292 is normal!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of information is flying around in the new ship, and the information world system is operating at full load. Even inside the second layer of spherical grid, it is colorful.


    The top grid is even more so. The whole information world is like a flash of thunder and lightning.


    Jinjiayuan gate will not be able to withstand it. They are much weaker than Fu Zun. Even if there are ten, they will not help.


    The 37 warship race is dead on the battle chart, and the drow have changed their standby life form dozens of times.


    The electricity was very tired, but now it is so weak that it even has problems with the communication with the five sequence.


    He spared no effort to coordinate the resources on both sides. Although his consumption was not large, it was the most important work of the whole ship. Once the balance between the two sides of the battlefield was lost, even if it was only a slight imbalance, the whole ship would be destroyed.


    Fortunately, they are still holding on, the number of successful times there is more and more!


    Hope is in front of us. At this time, we can''t make any mistakes. Both sides are at a critical moment.


    As long as there is a mistake in one place, all the new ships that have reached the limit will collapse in an instant.


    We should switch back and forth nervously between the two battlefields, and also pay attention to the guard outside the ship.


    However, what to be afraid of, in the rear of the new ship, there is an unknown object. It is not known whether it is a pure mass like meteorite or a small spaceship.


    The new ships have no energy to figure out what it is. They have just been a dwarf galaxy for a long time. It is not impossible to catch up with anything. Hiding is not absolute.


    In the past, the new ship is not afraid, as long as it is not spiritual life, but not now.


    Between the electric light and the flint, he decisively gave a death order to the bottom of the world: "Maiya, you will immediately board the ship and set off, and fly there. No matter what comes over, you will fight to the last person, and you will surely drag it down! Don''t let it get close! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Meiya was very surprised when she received the order. Originally, people at the bottom thought that they couldn''t help. Just like the previous breakout battle, it was the limit to select a few people to visit. They were far from helping, rather than helping.


    This time, they didn''t even have a chance to visit. From the top three clans and Yuanmen masters to the 37th warship race and many cardinals, they were "busy" crazy and ignored them completely. They seemed to have been completely forgotten.


    They can only be in the bottom of the world, quietly looking forward to the three big families can win.


    But even if you don''t go to the battlefield to look at it, everyone can see that the new ship has lost and has been losing!


    Because the people around them continue to die, everyone is getting older and older, more and more people are dying, and the speed is faster and faster!


    Not only they are dying, but also the thirty ship star race, the cardinal, the Yuanmen, and the drow! ¡ª¡ªBecause there was no time to replace the life reserve, a drow directly ablated and died.


    Now it''s a matter of life and death, and they''re the only ones on the ship who can''t help at all.


    As soon as the command came down, Mia immediately said to it, "I promise! Even if we all die, we won''t let it get closer


    However, when MIA passed down the command again, everyone knew that this was a must die task.


    Meiya also knew that they were too weak, and the "enemy" who could appear here must be very strong. I''m afraid they will never come back.


    If it''s spiritual life, maybe the past moment will be killed, and there will be no spray.


    But it''s really spiritual life. What''s the use of staying here?


    "Let my men go." Qi Shen stepped forward and said in a low voice: "a warship can''t have so many soldiers. I want to leave hope. My people have understood that they exist for today from the day they accept the URU system."


    What he said was cold-blooded, but it was very realistic, even if it was bloody in front of us.


    They are consumed, so they will be consumed today!


    myya''s resolute eyes seem to pass through the new ship and look at the dark starry sky in the rear. It seems that her gender does not match her spirit and says: "no, order it. All the elite will go to war, and those who fear war will be executed on the spot!"


    "Mia!" Qi Chen suddenly raised his head: "can''t come back!"


    Meiya laughed and said, "I know, but I don''t think that there will be only a little bit of failure, let us die in the infinite regret and regret."


    Her voice suddenly raised a few points and said forcefully: "if you want to fight, fight with all your strength, and our future generations will know how to hope!"


    "But Qi Chen tried to persuade him again.


    "Qishen, don''t say anything more. I''m the captain. I''ve decided to take charge of it." "There is no time left. I believe in our people," she said


    Qi Shen sighs, no longer dissuade.


    This is to kill all the elite and hope, ah, they have accumulated to today, how much suffering they have experienced before they have made a little bit of achievements, and all of them are buried today.


    But do they have a reason not to go? The 37 warship race, the three major clans, are all in sacrifice. What qualifications do they have for not going?


    It''s just how many people are really willing to fight?


    Qi Chen didn''t know, and Meiya didn''t know. They only knew there would be, but they didn''t know how many.


    However, Meiya''s strategy is to kill those who are not willing to fight!


    military orders are military orders.


    Although she didn''t want to see it, she said she believed in the old men.


    After the order was given, the first name and the second name almost jumped out of the data gate of Meiya at the same time. It was her old subordinates, Mu ran and Ali.


    Then, countless names and numbers appeared like tides!


    She laughed and said to them with pride, "ready to go!"


    The names and numbers are still increasing. There are members of the cold star team, the soldiers of the silver army, the underground villains, the blood degenerates, and even the yellow star people!


    "If I die, don''t be sad, wait for Shauna to be your leader..."


    "If we die, tell him that we have not disgraced him. There is one more thing..."


    "If dad doesn''t come back, he will look at you in another world. Don''t be afraid. You are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to remember that you are a cold star, always... "


    "I don''t know what to say to you. Dead people are nothing. We have died too much..."


    "Live!"


    "Live!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they ejected and flew to the dock.


    Their "old comrades" were already waiting for them.


    The objects in the rear are getting closer and closer. There''s no time for the new ships. They don''t have time!Their consciousness is separated from the information world, but their body becomes a space suit, still enveloping them and ready to go.


    They filed into the fast warships one by one.


    Until the last person disappeared in the dock, Mia said: "go!"


    At this time, more than 30 other resting bodies, all of which were privy life, boarded the fast warship with silver spears and weapons from the banlilu spacecraft.


    Among them, DESs, a new cardinal who had just been transferred to the war not long ago, actually didn''t want to come, but he didn''t want to take charge at his command.


    However, he did not think that countless bottom life should be ordered to fight, resolutely die.


    Even his current direct supervisor is in it, which seems to him to be very unwise and rational. But when he sees Mu Ran''s eyes, he feels that there are some different things between him and his new boss, and it is this thing that decides the different road between him and his boss.


    Of the more than 30 cardinals, DES is not the leader. He is just a small new cardinal. The leader is to pull out the difference, and he is also a person he did not expect.


    The emergence of exomorphism surprised many people, especially degenerates.


    He said to them lightly, "I can''t help you any more. This guy sent me here."


    Then he said to Meiya, who was equally surprised, "how can you command? I am in charge of the Privy corps and obey your command. This is your order."


    He emphasized the last sentence and entered the interior of the fast warship with two weapons.


    The unidentified object in the rear is getting closer and closer. Meiya doesn''t have time to be polite. She immediately returns to calm and says again, "close the cabin door and start!"


    Shaking, the fast warship suddenly broke away from the new ship, shooting into the vast dark universe.


    At this time, when the exhausted new ships get on and off, the three clans silently look at them and fly to the shadow of darkness, and the thirty warship races also silently look at their disappearing tracks.


    The first time, the first time to place heavy hopes on them!


    the lives of these bottom world will buy time for them at the cost of life, and drag the enemy for their victory.


    They watched in silence, and they watched silently, watching the fast warship sink into the darkness with the hope of the whole ship.


    Standing alone on the empty dock, a long time later, he made a silent military salute.


    It''s yiyisi. It''s not allowed to board the ship. No one from the security department is allowed.


    When Huang Xingren and Chen Zhiren said goodbye to him, he only said, "take care of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Once, in the big spaceship of wunu man, Huang Xingren used such words to send them off. Today, Yisi also used this sentence to send them and Chen staff off.


    Every disembarkation, even if there is no other danger, is only the relative effect of time, which can make two people of the same age in the bottom world not to see each other again in this lifetime.


    What''s more, this time, we all know that we will never come back.


    Because the time is urgent, can only simply say goodbye, everything in silence.


    As soon as the fast warship flies out of the new ship, it turns on all the detection instruments, prepares all weapons, and enters the state of war.


    In the warship, under the command of MIA, all the best people in the bottom grid world, from soldiers to scientists, are the most outstanding people in every field.


    Chen was not so outstanding, but he still got on the ship, and Qi Chen did not stop him. When things got to this point, he was unable to return to heaven.


    However, as an assistant, Mr. Chen was still competent. He handled the relevant affairs in an orderly manner and shared many things for Qishen.


    Meiya clearly divided the responsibilities of all people, soldiers, corps, scientists, analysts, information processors, cardinals, central command level, decision-making level They were all set up in a very short period of time. Mr. Chen secretly felt that Meiya, a cold star, had made a lot of efforts. If he hadn''t prepared early in the new ship''s time and got to know the information of outstanding people in various fields in real time, he would be blind and confused.


    At that time, many people thought that the fast warship would be demolished and there would be no more chance of getting out of the warship, so they paid less attention to this aspect.


    As Qi Chen''s assistant, Chen was listed on the periphery of the decision-making level, and then he saw the newly emerged dull old man beside him. In the past, this position should have been Ali''s, and the Leng Xing man named Mu ran couldn''t get here. It was Mi ya, like Qi Chen, who could only sit in there.


    Now the old people are not there, and those in power after the storm are all listed in the decision-making room.


    Meiya is not here. She is on the front-line command platform. People in the decision-making level do not come to the meeting to discuss disputes. There is no time at all. Instead, they provide her with decision-making suggestions. The people here should also obey the captain of the ship.


    To put it bluntly, it is a temporary think tank of the captain, and he is the assistant of the think tanks. There are information analysts, detection intelligence summary officers, and so on. Many parts finally gathered here, and after making decisions and suggestions, they reached the hands of Captain MIA for her quick decision and command.


    Although Chen and his chief officer Qi Chen agreed that it would be inappropriate to take all the outstanding people in one net, which is not a proper way to judge their hopes. But at the moment, he has to admit that the overall efficiency and accuracy of the former fast warships have been significantly increased by more than twice!


    The fast warship is still that warship, but the people who control it have changed. Staff Chen also hopes to see a miracle in their hands and in his own hands.


    The energy radiation from the objects behind them arrived at the new ship before they set out. Now, as long as they turn on all the detectors, they can quickly find each other''s tracks.


    Projected onto the image, not far away from them, the starlight is suffused, like countless ripples that regularly spread, disturbing the starry sky.


    The potential yarn, which is listed at the most edge of the decision-making level, suddenly said, "it seems that you have seen it in somewhere?"


    Since this period of time, he has been suffering a lot, because his life experience was "exposed", and he was almost regarded as a spy. Although he thinks that he has no problem, others always look at him with different eyes.


    In the end, it was the security department, which everyone talked about, who gave him a clean answer. It is said that Wu Nu, the head of the security department, handled it personally.


    He thought he would die in the security department, but he didn''t expect to come out alive.


    What made him even more surprised was that Meiya did not exclude him like others. She still reserved a position for him in the decision-making level, but he actively listed him on the edge.


    As soon as he said this, the underground villain Tutu immediately said, "I remember, it was a fleet that hunted and killed vorsch on the battlefield leaving the galaxy. It seems that it is also an earthman?"


    In other aspects, the underground villain map may not be as good as the top few people, but in memory, it is very prominent. When he was the second assistant of Chu Yunsheng, he never forgot to miss something, which was far less than that at that time.


    Among the people listed, except Qi Chen, who had not come back at that time, most of them had experienced it. They immediately remembered that there was such a thing.


    At this time, at the place where the starlight fluctuates, there appears a solid body that condenses like a liquid, twisting and changing in the starry sky.


    At the same time, a message wave came from it: "you can''t escape. Hand in your things, and we''ll take you away."


    Maiya stabilized the ship and immediately responded, "who are you?"


    It said: "our identity can not be exposed, believe us, you do not follow Jizi, you can not leave."


    Maiya asked again, "are you earthlings?"It didn''t answer and went on to say coldly, "give us your things, and we can take you away."


    "What?" said MIA


    It twisted: "an important thing, we can''t tell you what it is, but it''s there now. Trust us, it''s not good for you."


    "Why should we believe you?" said MIA


    It said, "do you believe in the alien race?"


    "Are you not of a different race? So who are you? Why don''t you dare to say it? "


    It said: "it''s really a poor abandoned person who knows nothing, but our identity can''t be exposed, otherwise You can only choose to believe in us, and only by choosing to believe in us can you live. "


    Meiya''s task is to delay time. She doesn''t mind talking to it for a while. At least, it can make other people in the fast warship know more about each other''s information: "do you think normal people will trust a stranger and not their comrades in arms?"


    "Believe us, we didn''t cheat you, you can''t leave without us," he said


    Then, it added, "we know you''re stalling for the alien race, but it''s useless. If you don''t leave with us, you and them will die here. Any resistance is ridiculous."


    Mia tried to say, "why?"


    It said coldly, "following us is your only chance to survive. The great darkness is coming. You must follow Jizi to survive."


    Then it added again, "disobedience, death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    While MIA was talking to her, the others in the fast warship were nervously analyzing the information captured by the probe. The new ship was at a critical juncture and could no longer support them. Everything was up to them.


    The result is not optimistic. The unidentified people who are suspected to be the earth people show their technology in the fluctuation of starlight, which is beyond their understanding.


    Fast warships can analyze and even automatically establish some general models for analysis. However, they need to make their own decisions on which strategy to adopt. If they can''t understand anything and make random choices, it''s like randomly clicking each optional item in each step on the control screen, accumulating in confusion step by step, and the results will be known naturally.


    It may be better for the fast warship to choose the best way to deal with it after calculation. This is a helpless move for low-level life in high-level ships.


    But their task is to delay time. The longer the delay is, the better. The warship itself cannot calculate the parameter variables such as Mia''s dialogue with the other party at the moment, unless it can analyze the change of the other party''s zero dimensional conscious thinking.


    There are also such as deception, anti deception, false escape, true escape, and so on. The important part of the direct competition between the two sides in the thinking and judgment needs to be completed by themselves. Warships only need to calculate the optimal selection suggestions based on the current information.


    Although the result of the calculation is not optimistic, it is strange that the opponent did not immediately start to attack, as if waiting for something.


    Whatever they''re waiting for, it''s the best situation for a fast warship, for MIA.


    The liquid substance in the starlight waves gradually condenses. At one time, it turns into a warship, then it seems to become a huge face. At the next moment, it changes into something they have never seen before.


    Mia tried her best to talk to him, ignoring the tone of her voice, and still tried to procrastinate: "what do you really want?"


    "We have been looking for it for a long time, we have not been able to find its trace and whereabouts, until not long ago, we found it here."


    Meiya didn''t know whether it was true or not. Whether she had tracked the main fleet on the Galactic battlefield or later recovered it in the dwarf galaxy, Qi Chen and others have quickly informed her of its suspected origin. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it may be a human of a certain period, and it is indeed looking for something.


    The new warship has not gained anything new recently, only two kinds. One is the treasure ship that Chu Yunsheng seized from the puppet tyrant, and the other is the weapon obtained from the ban Li Lu spaceship.


    If it is true, it may be one of the two. If it is not, then the suspected scope is too large. Naturally, Mia is not clear about how much and what things Chu Yunsheng and the three ethnic groups have in their hands.


    She tried to say, "is the object you''re looking for is the Galactic overlord, or is it from the Galactic Andromeda battleground?"


    Liquid substance did not answer, but said: "we know that you are procrastinating, but it''s useless. Your life is accelerating aging, and it will soon all die out. This is not what you and the alien behind you can resist. We don''t need to attack you. We just come here to take that after you die Things. "


    "Why do you want to save us?" she asked


    It said: "of course, there is our reason. You don''t have Jizi, so you are not qualified to know."


    Meiya was not angry. As long as she could delay the time, her tone was cool and arrogant. She immediately said, "our life is really slowing down. What can you do to save us?"


    It said coldly, "you don''t need to know."


    "What are we going to do?" she said in a different way


    It said this time, "kill all the aliens in your ship and fly to us."


    Meiya immediately realized that she had asked the wrong question and pushed herself into a dead end. But at this time, she could only insist on saying, "who is us? Who is another race? "


    It said coldly, "you know."


    Then, it added again, "you don''t have much time. Procrastination is just a ridiculous struggle. We can tell you that this power is not something that you, or the other peoples behind you, can fight against. You and them are just beyond their means."


    At this time, it was very difficult for MIA to continue, but she had to go on. In her words, the decision-making think tank suggested, "can you ask it, if we are willing to give them what it wants, do they have any way to get us out of this predicament in exchange?"


    Time was pressing, and Mia didn''t have time to examine the purpose of the proposal. However, after passing through the decision-making level, she immediately changed the sentence pattern and asked about the past.


    The liquid substance was still in that tone and quickly said, "you''re going to die soon. We just have to wait."


    "We''re going to die, but before we die, we can shoot that thing into deep space, or destroy it directly," she said


    It indifferently said: "you can''t be destroyed. We can catch up with you even if you launch out. We don''t have to struggle any more. We don''t care what you do! You and they are doomed to die, and only we can save you in them. "Mia then said the third suggestion: "in that case, we will open it!"


    The liquid substance stopped for a moment and then said, "you don''t know what it is and how to open it. We still say that. We don''t care what you do.


    You don''t even need to deliberately find topics to delay time. We won''t attack. We are just waiting for you and their inevitable death


    When it said so, and there was no sign of attack, both sides were silent.


    Meiya didn''t expect that her procrastination task would be so easy, but it was because of this that the other side''s words were somewhat credible. It did not attack, indicating that it was certain that the new ship would die, and there was no need to take risks.


    On the contrary, Meiya is more worried. The purpose of her procrastination is to make the new ships behind succeed. If not, there is no point in delaying.


    In silence, she projected into the decision-making room and asked, "why ask the next three questions?"


    At that time, there was no time to ask them in detail, and these three questions turned out to be useless.


    Qi Chen, as the top deputy of the decision-making level, said on behalf of everyone: "according to the content of your conversation with them, we should be safe for the time being. Mu ran just put forward a hypothesis. Assuming that the new ship is successful, we may be in danger. Therefore, we should give them psychological hints first, and wait for the new ship to succeed To use these psychological cues to increase our chances of escape. "


    Muran then stood up and said: "Captain, once the new ships succeed, they will certainly have a short period of psychological confusion. If they are really earth people of a certain period, their situation may be similar to ours. They are all high-level spaceships with low-level life. Once their psychological confusion appears, they may make mistakes, and once they make mistakes, it is our opportunity."


    Meiya looked at the crowd and said to her, "do you believe that the new ship will succeed?"


    "Yes, I believe it," he said firmly


    It may not be true, but MIA needs her to say it to all the people on the ship.


    Then Muran frowned again and said, "Captain, I always think there is a greater possibility that they may really want to take us away and capture us alive. Then they will not wait until the new ship they think is dead with us, but attack us suddenly a little time before that, but attack us instead of attacking the new ship, with the purpose of capturing prisoners We. "


    Meiya frowned and raised a bad feeling: "do you mean they are also procrastinating, because they are not sure that they can capture us alive? Still need to wait for the follow-up strength, or wait for our life to decline to the weakest point? "


    Mu ran said, "yes, but it''s just my guess. It''s up to you and Mr. Qi to make a decision."


    Qi Chen said: "I think this possibility is very likely, so we have two choices. One is to continue to wait and give the new warship as much time as possible, but we may be extremely dangerous ourselves; the second is that we will take the initiative to attack immediately. If the other side is really lack of strength, now is our only chance, but if we guess wrong, we will lose it Defeat. The new ship is in danger. "


    He just said the two choices and the consequences of the two choices. He had no inclination and left the decision to MIA.


    Meiya thought for a while, she didn''t have much time to weigh the relationship carefully, so she had to make a quick decision.


    This is a necessary quality for a military commander. The more quickly a decision is made at this time, the worse the hesitation is.


    After a while, she made up her mind. On this point, she convinced Chen staff. She was always decisive. Of course, his boss was more decisive.


    "Ali, you take a team and approach them. If you catch the fighters, the attack will start from you!" she said


    In fact, it is impossible for her to return to the army if she is not captured quickly.


    This is a death mission, very cruel, but now the whole ship is carrying out the death mission.


    Ali did not have much hesitation. The old captain''s words were orders. He immediately stepped out and said, "yes! But I have one request. "


    "Yes, you can," she said immediately


    Ali looked at her and said, "I want to choose my own people and decide how many people to go. This task is very important. Only when I decide on my own, can I have confidence to complete it."


    Meiya hesitated a little, looked at the time when he stood with him just now. The time couldn''t be delayed any more. She said, "yes, you can choose by yourself. Start right away."


    Ali then laughed and said, "thank you, captain. I''m leaving. Good luck to me."


    After that, he flew straight to the cabin door. She was ready, but she didn''t expect


    There was no one on Ali''s free list but himself.


    "Captain?" she said to Ali''s backAli didn''t look back, waved his hand and said, "it''s not far away from us. You are here to support me. You all live well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Ali left, took a space fighter and flew to the ever-changing group of liquid objects with two kinds of judgment of the decision-making level to verify which one is right and to find the hope for the survival of the whole ship.


    The fast warships were busy immediately. They wanted to give Ali the greatest support and help him finish the task from all aspects.


    Meiya joined in, along with others in the decision-making level, to provide Ali with the information and advice he needed.


    Ali and his fighters, as if they were compared with the new ship, were a sharp knife that they were testing the opposite side.


    There is still no news from the new warship. It is estimated that it has reached the most critical juncture, and there is no time to communicate with them. This can be seen from the fact that there are still people in the warships who are aging rapidly and die more and more.


    At the moment, they are fighting for time for the new ship, and at the same time, the new ship is also fighting for time for the passage of their lives. The two are connected and inseparable.


    Ali fighters fly very fast, there is no hiding.


    In the short distance between a fast warship and liquid matter, all concealment is useless. MIA weaves an excuse to send a person first to see if they really fly to them, as they say, and they can save the people on their side.


    If the person sent to her, her life stops aging and her life stops flowing away, then she will believe it and seriously consider their demands.


    Moreover, she also said that the warships could not believe their words without a chance. They were unwilling to tell their true identity, so they could only prove it by this way.


    Once the facts were in front of her, the whole ship could not say anything more from her.


    Finally, in order to block the possibility that the other party would not agree with her, she returned it with her words You said, you don''t care what we do... "


    Since we have said this several times, how can we make people believe those words after sending a small person to the past if they are rejected?


    This is the logic in their discourse before and after. If one link is broken, the whole cannot be established.


    After these words were sent, the liquid object did not react as if it really didn''t care.


    This is exactly what Miya wanted to get by using their logic to send Ali to safety. But at the same time, she could not help worrying that if they really didn''t care, Ali would die in vain.


    Ali is her old subordinate. She has followed her through life and death since the cold star era. In any way, Mia hopes that he can survive.


    Not long space, Ali control the space fighter, flying for a period of time, and finally close to the edge of the liquid object.


    He stayed here for a little while. He collected as much information as possible through the detector on the space fighter and sent it to the fast warship. Even if he died, the information was still very important for the subsequent operations.


    Liquid objects still do not react, let alone attack, as if completely ignoring its existence, and still constantly changing various forms.


    "Coordinates Scope Distance... " Ali said to the latter in his correspondence.


    At the moment, a large number of people in the fast warship are communicating with him synchronously, retrieving information, analyzing it, sending back information and communicating with him continuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The latest parameters of the fighter have been adjusted. " Mu ran, who had direct contact with him, said precisely as he had been his deputy before.


    "I''m going in." Ali looked at the growing liquid material in front of him and communicated to the back.


    "Captain." "Be careful," he said, looking at the space fighter that was flying into the liquid object bit by bit on the imaging system


    "Yes." Ali turns on the trigger of the weapon carried in the fighter, stares at the "liquid wall" which is growing bigger and bigger because of the closer and closer, controls the fighter and penetrates into it!


    In this fighter plane, there are cold weapons made by wunu people. Although they are low equipped, they have weapons besides fast warships, but they are all highly equipped.


    That''s where their few confidence lies.


    Ali''s warship soon disappears outside the liquid wall of the starry sky, then disappears at the same time, and all his signals!


    "No contact."


    After a hundred more attempts, the signal detectors report up.


    But the liquid object is still changing, one is a huge head, another seems to be a huge molecular structure, and after a while, it turns into something else, the same as before, without any new changes.


    In the silent and anxious waiting, the whole ship did not know whether Ali was dead or still alive. If he was alive, what would he see


    At this moment, as if for a long time, or as soon as possible, the signal detector suddenly received a noisy signal at the thirty first second after losing the Ali signal. It seemed that the signal was interfered by many noises, which was difficult to decompose.


    Information analysts and scientists immediately submitted the samples to the rapid warship''s own system for cracking. They could not resolve the signal as soon as possible, regardless of their knowledge level, ability and reaction speed.The warship is running at a high speed. No one thought that the noisy signal analysis would consume the energy of the warship in a short period of time!


    "Energy consumption 2%!"


    The cold alarm sounds continuously --


    "energy consumption 13%!"


    "Energy consumption 28%!"


    "Energy consumption 36%!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain!" The controller of the spaceship reminded Meiya nervously: "if we continue, the whole ship will lose energy!"


    Meiya''s face changed slightly, but was not moved.


    The icy alarm continues -


    "energy consumption 41%!"


    "Energy consumption 59%!"


    "Energy consumption 68%!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain!" A large number of spaceship controllers could no longer sit still and collectively said, "the warship is going to lose control!"


    People at the decision-making level also all looked at her. There were beads of sweat on Mia''s forehead, and the cold alarm continued:


    "energy consumption 76%!"


    "Energy consumption 81%!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain!! You can''t wait any longer. Shut down the analysis immediately and shut down the energy supply system! "


    All people are nervous to see the number of consumption, and then look to Mia!


    At this time, Meiya, who has been silent, made an amazing decision. She temporarily shut down the authority of other people who can cut off the warship system to analyze this signal, and firmly said: "continue to provide energy to the warships!"


    "Captain!? Can''t... "


    The consumption of the warning tone has exceeded 90%!


    The crowd held their breath and fixed their eyes on the jumping number.


    Meiya also tightly watched, the huge pressure, as well as the extremely tense atmosphere, her eyes seemed to move can not move again.


    Time passed quickly, and the number of jumps finally stopped at 93.561%.


    Before people could breathe, the warship system would show a picture of instability and even some fuzzy shaking from the noise.


    However, this picture is really ugly. Even though it is very rough and dry because of the noise, we can still see the ugly scene. The signal is from Ali, and Ali seems to be very happy there.


    Everyone looked at each other, and miaiya was extremely disappointed. She seemed to have lost all her strength just now. She said in a desolate way: "failed, or failed Stop all activities and delay as much as possible for the new ship. "


    In the silence, frustration suddenly shrouded the whole ship. Their only hope of survival was lost. They could not blame Ali. Other people might be the same, but that kind of disappointment, especially in the face of this picture


    As liquid objects say, they don''t care, they don''t care about anything they do!


    Only fly to it, can be rescued, can get the same "happiness" as Ali now.


    But they are not ready to surrender, they will all self destruct weapons preset open, quietly waiting for the new ship whether failure or success, the liquid object to their "attack.".


    At the same time, they are also very sad, from the earth, from the cold star, struggling to fly away from the galaxy, boil to the fairy galaxy, like a mortal escape from the pursuit of the three spirits, into the dark, hope is on the other side, but they fell at their feet.


    That kind of unwillingness is indescribable, and nobody can understand it.


    "No!"


    A voice suddenly said: "Captain, we may have misunderstood. When I came back, Captain Ali had already deleted these things by himself. In the training space, we can see him almost every time. If he is happy now, it must not be this picture!


    It is deceiving us, making us think that what it said is not wrong. We have failed. No matter what we do, it is useless. Only when we fly to it can we get "happiness" and be saved.


    It''s a fake. I''m sure it''s a fake. Wait a minute. Captain, this should be the signal that Captain Ali has found a feasible fighter plane and is using the way it wants us to see. We can read the real meaning of Captain Ali behind this picture only according to his current situation - it''s deceiving us and needs to cheat us That means Captain, order the attack


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were turned to the source of the voice. Although the logic in this passage is somewhat complicated, the people who can stand here are the best and can quickly understand it. Especially those who know Ali''s recent situation can understand the judgment made in this paragraph.


    "Mu ran, are you sure?" she said


    The source of the voice is mura. She has cooperated with ALI for too long and tacit understanding, so she has found out the problem when others are still short of disappointment.


    Meiya didn''t really want to ask if she could be sure. She just asked and didn''t need her answer. She could not understand Ali''s situation any more, and then she said decisively:"The whole ship is ready to attack as planned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    As soon as an order is given, the whole ship will start.


    No need to approach, long-range strike can, the whole ship up and down, all the strongest weapons and combat power, timely launch.


    Fast warships are short of energy. If they can''t win quickly, they are still defeated.


    One after another, the weapons swept out of the air, following the trajectory, shooting at the liquid object which was still changing.


    More than 30 Cardinals led by Bayi were divided into two teams. One team controlled the silver spear, and the other controlled the weapons from the banlilu spaceship.


    After the weapon was brought back to the new ship, Chu Yunsheng and the three clans did not have time to study and analyze it in detail. They only determined that it was a kind of oppressive weapon. Lei easily got the method of using it from the interrogated Banli road.


    Although the method used by Ban Lilu is not scientific according to Lei''s judgment, as far as the Cardinals are concerned, they do not pursue lean methods in this respect.


    In addition, there are some unconventional weapons, which are much less effective than the new warships due to their own limitations.


    At this point, they all attack in one drop.


    After this wave of attacks, Mia did not know whether Ali could survive. At this time, he had to rely on himself to find a chance to survive in the chaos.


    The first one that broke out was a silent bomb, which was launched from a fast warship. The one of Ali''s fighters never started. The reason is unknown for the time being. Maybe he has been controlled.


    Then there are all kinds of energy interlaced, wanton tyranny, and final clearance of the general suppression.


    Liquid objects in the starry sky seem to be beaten into dust, even iron element is not left, disappeared completely.


    After the riot, there was silence, even in the process of striking, in the starry sky.


    "Did you succeed?"


    In the warship, an underground man scientist looks uncertainly at the latest signal from the detector.


    Liquid objects disappeared, but so easily disappeared that people did not dare to be confident and uneasy.


    But it did disappear, and there was nothing in the dark starry sky.


    "There''s a problem!"


    At this time, he pointed to a silver light and said, "we started it just now, but it didn''t lock the liquid object. Instead, it went straight through and swept over to the deep space."


    "Scan in that direction!" miaya said immediately


    The signal detector made a quick and simplified sky survey. The latest signal appeared in the warship, and the light from the silver spear could be clearly seen. It flew far into the deep space and disappeared in an instant.


    Or the underground villain scientist, pointing to a noise like spot in the signal picture beside the silver ray''s flash, and saying, "what''s that?"


    The signal detector immediately aimed at that point and made another active detection. The result showed that in the warship, it was actually a fighter plane.


    "Ali?"


    Someone recognized it immediately. I don''t know when he appeared in that place.


    "He''s firing cold weapons into deep space."


    The underground man scientist carefully analyzed the energy radiation map and determined that there is no doubt that the tunnel.


    Isn''t the enemy here?


    As soon as she thought of a possibility, which was similar to the information deception often used by him, she heard the Explorer on the other side say, "Captain, under us, there are liquid objects again!"


    The detection signal was then transmitted, projected on the ship, and all of them took a breath of breath. The reason for their surprise was not that it appeared again, nor was it still changing as before, but that it was not information deception, it was there!


    It''s very weird.


    At this point, it began to attack.


    Its attack mode is very strange, not to launch weapons, nor to control the various energy fields in space, but to move directly, as if to submerge a fast warship.


    At the same time, they also received a signal from Ali: "Captain, be careful, it''s fake, it''s not true, it''s true, it''s not right, I don''t know how to say, anyway, we can''t go in!"


    he just tried every means to avoid the brutal attack. He was acutely aware that the silver ray attack had deviated, and immediately followed it and fired another one Cold bomb, then quickly return home.


    His fighters are creaking and cracking, alarms are everywhere, and he himself has been hit hard. He doesn''t know whether he can return to the fast warship alive.


    Without Meiya''s order, the men in control of the ship had turned around and sped away from the approaching liquid.


    But the next moment, everyone couldn''t believe looking at the probe projection!


    "How can it be!"!? It''s moving almost at the speed of light. How can it be? It''s matter. It''s impossible


    The little man in the ground growled in disbelief.


    But liquid objects do move at the speed of light. How can so many substances move at the speed of light?


    It''s like subverting the laws of physics."It''s impossible. I remember that Wu Nu Ren said in his textbook that physics can''t cheat people."


    While making the crew of the warship move away quickly and avoid it, Mia sends a signal to Ali who is trying to return to the warship: "Ali, what do you see?"


    At this time, the only person who had ever been inside saw what was inside, only Ali.


    Ali endured the serious injury, while repairing the fighter plane, he responded urgently: "Captain, I don''t know. It''s very chaotic, chaotic, not liquid, absolutely not. After I went in, it was like a strange world. Everything seemed to be true or false. I couldn''t say that feeling. It could also reflect my thoughts, so I thought of a way I''ll send you a picture... "


    Mia was silent. Ali couldn''t make it clear. At this time, only when the new ship came could we figure out what was going on.


    "Captain, continue to attack it!"


    Mu ran and Ali, who is returning at this moment, suggested again almost at the same time.


    Ali was too busy to explain his ideas. Mu ran said: "the effect of the first wave of attack shows that our previous conjectures are correct. They have not absolutely grasped that we are alive, and they are still accumulating or waiting for strength. Our attack has destroyed the process of their accumulation or waiting. As long as we continue to attack, we can continue to destroy it Second, we can still delay time. "


    Qi Chen said at this moment: "they have no assurance of catching us alive, but they have the ability to kill us. Therefore, their strength should be in the middle of the two. Myya, Ali and Muran are right. We can only delay them in this state by continuing to attack, unless they decide to kill us instead of capturing us alive ¡£¡±


    At the beginning, she said a word, and then she kept silent. At this time, she also said: "if we want to die, they don''t need to do anything. Just wait. If they want to get what they think appeared in the new ship not long ago, they just need to wait in the dark, wait for the new ship to be destroyed, and then take back the things We''ve been spotted by the new ship.


    Therefore, since it appears ahead of time, either it wants to capture us alive before the last moment, does not want us to die with the new ship, or it still wants to destroy the situation on the side of the new ship. But from now on, it never attacks the new ship, and the latter conjecture is not tenable. At least it does not lie in this respect. It thinks that we and the new ship must die.


    Qi Chen is right. As long as we continue to attack, although we can not completely eliminate them, we can keep them in a state of ability between killing us and capturing us alive, thus delaying time. "


    Other people around him looked at him strangely. Shisha might have said it too fast, so that "we" were used. It was only human beings who wanted to capture liquid objects alive, but these "alien" people had to be cleaned up.


    However, the situation is urgent now, and it is not a big problem. Since the rapid warship was formed, we have been used to calling it "we". Once it was strange, we immediately returned to the current situation.


    The second wave of attack was launched, and without exception, the liquid object was broken up and disappeared again.


    But only a moment later, in the direction that the fast warship was speeding up its escape, it reappeared intact.


    The fourth, the fifth


    After hundreds of attacks, the fast warships are nearly empty, but the liquid objects are broken up and disappear again and again, and they appear again and again!


    The silver spear can no longer be activated on the other side. The Privy is not the source gate, and its strength is limited. Moreover, a total of three silver rays all go to the same direction in the deep space, ignoring the liquid objects in front of them.


    Ali is still struggling to return, but the fast warship flies farther and farther, and his fighters are ringing all around, and he is about to break up and split.


    "It''s no use." The liquid object changed into a huge head, appeared in front of the fast warship, as if facing the warship, and said:


    "all your efforts are futile and useless. As we said, we don''t care. This is not the level that you can resist, nor the forces that other races can resist!"


    The next moment, it changed into a warship, coldly said: "only follow Jizi, is your only way out. Clean up the alien in your ship, follow us, we can give you a chance to survive!"


    Meiya looked at it almost close to the shape of the front of the fast warship, resolutely with the last weapon to fight back!


    After that, their weapons and energy were empty. Only the Privy could fight, but not much. Silver spears and suppression weapons almost exhausted their power.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    At the next moment, the liquid object dissipated in the strike appeared intact in front of the warship again, disdaining to say: "you and those foreigners behind you are all arrogant fools, this is not you can -"


    it suddenly stopped.The people in the fast warship are in the most desperate time. Even if they have guessed everything correctly, they still can''t win. Although they and each other are low match life, but the high configuration of the spacecraft and weapons, the other party is obviously too much ahead of them.


    This is a kind of helpless, but has to face the cruelty.


    But they stuck to the end, worthy of their own, and worthy of the new ship.


    Ali is still struggling, but there is no use. He obviously can''t catch up with him, even if he does.


    Ali himself knows that he has given up rush repair. The distance is too far for his fighter to support.


    What''s more, he saw that there were no weapons on the side of the fast warship, and the liquid objects were still there.


    He sighed and lowered his head. He did not succeed in the end. How he hoped that he could succeed this time, even at the cost of death, he was ready, but


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Ali and other dead, suddenly found a number of lights and shadows from both sides of his fighter plane.


    His position at the moment is in the middle because of the high-speed avoidance of the fast warship. Is the shadow coming out from behind him, is it


    In an instant, his blood was boiling!


    the new ship was successful!?


    Or Chu is back!?


    Excitedly, he turned the poor detector of the tattered fighter to the back.


    At this time, he heard a familiar voice, although very weak, like extreme fatigue, but now it contains strong confidence and contempt:


    "it''s just the probability wave of matter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "New ship!"


    "It''s really a new ship!"


    Ali''s poor, crumbling detector finally turned around.


    A rigorous cone-shaped warship, dark ship in the starlight exudes cold and beautiful cold, as if from the desperate battlefield after a bloody battle and finally win, through the dark fog and back.


    At this moment, it is like a triumphant warrior, unmatched!


    "It succeeded, it succeeded..."


    Ali''s tears flowed down on the spot. When he set out, everyone thought that this was a must die mission, and even they didn''t know whether the new ship could survive. The whole ship placed great hopes on them, and all life was in a desperate situation. When he arrived here, he faced all kinds of contempt for liquid objects, and even asserted that the new ship would die and the attack was useless It''s enough to crush anyone.


    For Ali, it''s more than that. At the beginning of the war, he was the only one who survived. Many of his familiar comrades died because of his lack of ability, and they were forever buried in the cold fairy system.


    When he was tired to the extreme, but full of confidence in the voice of the wave, his chest as if to burst into the general burning, but it was crying.


    Those dead comrades in arms can no longer see this day, nor the desperate counter victory at this moment, nor the call for victory.


    One after another streamer flashed from both sides of his warship and flew to all sides of the battlefield. In the streamer, small crystal clear cubes were shining.


    They are like a huge three-dimensional net, covering all sides of the battlefield.


    Behind them, one after another was ejected by the new warship. In fact, the number of them was not much, or even very small. But at this moment, in his eyes, it seemed that the sky was full of stars, and it was majestic, flying to the net composed of those beautiful small cubes.


    At the end of the day, there are unmanned space warships that fly away from the new ships and head for the battlefield.


    One of them is heading for Ali at high speed.


    Knowing that he was saved, Ali turned his dim detector back to look for the trace of the fast warship. His heart, which had just been boiling, sank straight down like a bottomless abyss!


    Liquid objects have been desperate to submerge fast warships.


    He went in, and he knew how terrible it was!


    Immediately, he would force his fragile fighter to move closer to the place where the fast warship disappeared. He had experience and might be able to help.


    But at this time, he heard a tired voice coming to his fighter system: "don''t go there. You come back first. I''ll take it there."


    Then, Ali lost control of the fighter system and flew to the high speed to rescue their ship.


    At this time, Ali couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted in the creaking cockpit.


    ¡­¡­


    Before being submerged by liquid objects, Mia immediately ordered to shut down all external information systems of the warship and close the whole ship!


    This is the last way to deal with information deception, but it is not information deception at the moment, but we can only take such measures to make the final resistance.


    The warships are still sailing, the next moment, they seem to enter a dark and silent, closed, no information input, everything is blank.


    But after only a moment, they still appear "illusion" - what they think seems to appear around them, as long as they see, as long as listen, as long as touch All activities with the meaning of "observation" will produce illusory and real things.


    Life is easy to get lost in such a world, especially when there are outsiders interfering or luring them. They see the direction of the new ship and want to fly there, but they don''t know how far away they are.


    When they wake up and wake up, they find that they don''t know where they are, and the surrounding environment can''t tell the truth from the false. This is not information deception. It simply deceives the brain. It actually exists there and can''t be cracked at all, because it is true at a certain time and is the true value of physical quantity.


    Maybe people are still in the control cabin, but the control cabin at this moment is not the original control cabin, but another control cabin.


    But what''s more terrible is that the more they think like this, the more they want to distinguish between the true and the false, the more certain it seems to be, the more accurate and clear it is.


    Even at the end of the day, even the fast warship itself could not tell which was its real wall and which was its real engine part.


    The underground villain, who once competed for the group of ten, seemed to understand what he had come to, and quickly called out: "quickly, quickly close the information interaction system inside the ship, and let it operate independently in a black box, and not be observed by us!"


    But at this time, it thought of possible solutions. It was too late. They could not tell which one was true to shut down the system, which was false, or even true. As long as they were seen, they were all.


    But it can''t be closed.


    "Don''t panic."


    Meiya didn''t care if other people could really hear her voice, she still said: "when we came in, the new ship seemed to have succeeded, but the signal was interrupted. We can''t be sure. As long as we hold on for a period of time, if the new ship is really successful, it will come to rescue us!"The new ship is still some distance away from the fast warship, and even if the information is transmitted at the speed of light, it will take some time.


    This period of time is also the most dangerous moment for the decision-making level to analyze.


    They can''t guarantee that the other party will not change their mind at the moment, from capturing them alive to killing them.


    Meiya ignored the reaction of the people. No matter whether they could really hear what they had just said, she continued as if acting: "I''m mia, I''m the captain. I''m sorting out the interrupted signals. Judging from the current situation, the new ship may indeed succeed. If the other party doesn''t let us leave, I will send a signal to the new ship and ask them to destroy it Two things in the new ship


    Yes, she didn''t say anything to others at all. At this time, everyone was in a real and false state. It was impossible to guarantee whether she could hear her words. She said it to the people behind the liquid objects. According to the psychological traps laid by the decision-makers, she launched an "attack" on them.


    At the moment when the fast warship came in, she doubtlessly received the signal from the new ship, but it was too fast. They went in immediately. However, no matter whether the new warship was successful or not, she was sure that the new warship would come to support them. They just had to hold on for a while.


    The liquid objects have repeatedly determined that the new ships will die. They say that the new ships and them are beyond their capacity, and they do not care at all. However, now that the new ships have come back to rescue them, the possibility of success is too great, and for the people behind the liquid objects, it is a heavy blow that can make them dumbfounded.


    Then, what they said before will no longer hold. What they are looking for will be opened and destroyed!


    They are also low configuration life, high configuration spacecraft, a moment of hesitation, enough to cause a chain reaction, give them a chance to survive.


    Do they hesitate?


    Meiya believes it will. The reason is very simple. Ali came in alone, and eventually "intelligence" could be sent out accurately. Now all of them have come in!


    of course, for the people behind the liquid objects, they don''t know the details of the people in the fast warship. Facing the situation at the moment, they can''t help admiring Ali''s ability It was successful enough.


    Meiya to say, have said, before the preparation is also used now, waiting for the last moment to reveal.


    Hold on, stop them from changing their minds!


    Outside, the liquid object is still changing its shape. It seems that when the new ship appeared just now, there was a short period of chaos, as if to see something incredible. But now, because of MIA''s words, some hesitated, and said to the new ship:


    "give us back what we are looking for, and we will return the people inside to you."


    It seemed to be about to negotiate. It had fast warships, and the new ships were getting closer and closer, and they had to give up.


    Tired Jian didn''t pay any attention to it. He quickly arranged small cubes. It seemed that he was in a hurry to do something unrelated to the other party. The words he had just sent out were just to give confidence to the people of the fast warship. Now that the fast warship has been submerged by it, there is no need to say anything more.


    This seems to be a kind of disdain, disdain to say anything with them.


    This also makes the liquid object seem to feel humiliated, just now, it is the same to the fast warship.


    However, he did not have much energy to talk to an unrelated person. After he ejected the only remaining dozens of still fighting cardinals, the URU and the drow paid a huge price. They were too tired to move any more and closed themselves. All races of the 37 warships were also paralyzed and directly sacrificed one third, Let alone Yuanmen and cardinals.


    Now, the whole ship, only he is barely able to move, but also to maintain the operation of the new ship, as if become a one-man ship, the energy used to the limit.


    As the small cubes arrive at the predetermined position, the huge network is expanded, and the remaining dozens of Cardinals are attached to each network to monitor all fluctuations. The new ship information world is running at a high speed.


    This moment, he will be the liquid object as a whole "observation right", through the vast number of holographic network monitoring, forcibly seized the hands.


    Then, he first measures its position. According to the uncertainty, once the position of the probability wave of matter is determined, its momentum value will become inaccurate.


    Just like the matter energy wave particle duality of light, matter also has duality. In the void, it has a certain probability to appear, even if the probability is smaller.


    The other party does not know what method has been used to determine the probability of matter wave in space-time here, but it is not very stable. The observation method used to maintain it is also fragile, leading to the constant change of material wave morphology.


    Although this method is very advanced and has not been mastered by the three major groups, it is easy to crack it compared with their weak observation ability.


    Whether it is the wunu people''s mastery of the material field, the drow''s control of energy, or the sensitivity of the information world to the field of consciousness observation, all give the new ship an absolute advantage.After finishing the first step, the liquid object immediately became confused, although it was still in its original position, it was obviously out of control at that time.


    As long as the people in the fast warship are still alive, although there are still liquid objects, they can be free from its influence.


    Then he gave up measuring its position and measured its momentum instead.


    This time, it''s a little more complicated. When measuring, we should prevent the other party from re establishing the probability. The speed should be very fast.


    At this time, his own advantages will be reflected, with the speed of the new ship, completely crush the slow response of the other side.


    No matter how advanced their ships are, they need to be detected and reacted by themselves finally in order to have the effect of observation. But how can their reactions keep up with that?


    At the next moment, the liquid object entangled in the fast warship for a long time disappears directly. It seems that it has never appeared. It disappears completely!


    And this time, it can''t be repeated.


    In the starry sky, there are only a few cubes suspended in the monitoring space network, and dozens of tired cardinal life.


    The new ships were still moving forward, and in the direction of the disappearance of liquid objects, a huge group of ships hovering as if they had been hovering for a long time, turned around one after another.


    Finally, they sent a cold signal: "don''t think that this time you get lucky, you can leave alive, you can''t make it You will come to us! "


    At this time, looking at the same cold and new warship, the rapid warship finally burst into the cheers of victory!


    They held on to the end, to the new ship, to the ship, and they succeeded!


    Meiya''s eyes crossed the cheering comrades in the control module. After making eye contact with Qi Chen and others, she looked at the dark sky like an iron curtain. Where is it? I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for them.


    She said in her heart: to be strong! Be strong as soon as possible! We are still too weak to have time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    When the shadow of the new ship appears in front of the fast warship, the information projection of Jian appears in the control cabin of Maiya to read the war records of the fast warship.


    All the statements made by the suspected human and Maiya, who make the probability wave of matter, are not necessarily false. They must have known something before they can say so. These words still have certain reference value and can be used to deduce some things.


    According to the wunu people, whether it''s war or exploring the sky, the goal is not to defeat, kill, eliminate, or seize any booty, but to obtain new information, which is the most critical place.


    If a war is over, if there is no new information available, even if it has killed the enemy of generations through thousands of hardships, even if it is the brilliant star war, in the eyes of the URU people, it will be completely defeated or meaningless.


    On the contrary, even if the whole ship is killed, none of them will die, and they will be defeated to the point that they can''t be defeated again. Just like when they were attacked by spirit, they almost perish. But if they get information that they have never found, they will win a great victory!


    Therefore, on the other side of the battlefield where the new ship was fighting against the loss of life sources, not only electricity, but also the third wunu man did his best without hesitation. As the electric said, if its hypothesis is correct, it is the "phenomenon" it has always wanted to see but has not seen.


    In the past, it was impossible for people in fast warships to understand this importance. Their definition of war victory or defeat was still based on the original judgment standard of "who survived and who fell".


    Therefore, no matter how tired they are at the moment, they should identify and preserve the "fruits" of the real victory achieved by the fast warships, rather than just seeing them alive.


    In addition to the contents of those conversations, which contain warnings about the future voyage of new ships, there is also the material probability wave they encounter, which are very important information.


    In theory, the probability wave of matter is not new to the three families, but it is different to turn the theory into reality.


    According to the theory, there is a certain probability that matter will appear in any place of the universe. As long as it is observed by life, it can be determined whether there is or not. Therefore, it does not exist all the time, but is a theoretically undetectable wave of matter.


    Those suspected of a certain period of human beings, do not know what method to use, to magically determine the minimum probability of its presence here, and to maintain it by continuous "observation".


    It''s not hard to destroy it, but how do they do it?


    Therefore, all the liquid like detection data for the probability wave of matter appearing here are extremely important raw materials, which will play an important role in solving this puzzle in the future for new ships.


    These are the technologies that the three ethnic groups have not yet mastered, and the accumulation of knowledge of the three groups has been very rich. Anything that has not been mastered is a very cutting-edge field at their level.


    Once mastered, it may have an unexpected reference role for the future research of macro technology.


    It''s also where fast warships really win.


    When he did these things, he didn''t avoid Meiya, just like in the dark ship, Meiya had been watching and learning beside him, and seemed to be very tacit.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the fast warship returned, Ali had been rescued by an automatic ship. Although his injuries seemed very heavy and frightening, they were all injuries on life. For the biotechnology inside the new ship, it was nothing at all.


    He took advantage of the time-sharing control of the new ship to upgrade his artificial eyes.


    When the fast warship returned to the dock inside the new ship, he was able to stand on the dock under the package of the innovation body to welcome the people of the fast warship back.


    He was able to survive also thanks to the old Xiti, when his fighter planes broke and creaked everywhere, relying on the rest body to maintain his life, and provided him with maximum protection before.


    There is no difference between the new style and the old style. They are all made by Zhuoer standardization. However, when they are put on, they feel different.


    Last time, many people still heard about the groundbreaking first scolding, coupled with personal experience and experience, as well as the monitoring of the security department He felt despised and pitied by the drow people. This time, it seemed to be a "comrade in arms" in another sense. At the critical moment, he was a "comrade in arms" who could save his life.


    Meiya and others went out of the ship very fast. They could see him from afar, but they didn''t have time to say anything more. The new warship consumed a lot of energy, so the activities inside the ship should be ended as soon as possible. They all returned to the information world to save all the energy that could be saved.


    Ali can only appear here because he needs to change the information system. He is sent into the information body array by the new ships and returns to the information world, even if he follows the army.


    All of us can''t see the real appearance in the rest body. Even if we can see it, it will be because of the biotechnology in the rest body. But everyone knows that their lives have gone too far. If we can''t think of a new way, 99% of the people here will not live to leave the dark world.This time, the new ship up and down the consumption, not only is the energy, but also more precious source of life, and is a sharp consumption!


    After processing the war records of the fast warships, he takes back the small cubes and turns the new ships to the deep of the dark area.


    At the same time, he also had to face the grim situation at this time. The energy and life sources of the new warship were insufficient. The former might be able to support it because it had made redundant reserves in advance, but the latter was seriously insufficient!


    The wunu and the drow, including the five orders, were self sealed, and he had no one to discuss. The burden of the whole ship was on him alone.


    Before closing, Wuxu said to him, "95827 believes in you, I also believe in you, you can do it."


    In wunu people''s side, electricity is directly consumed to lose contact. Only the third wunu man said to him: "either find the firebug on the side of the Galactic overlord, or insist on going back to Chu, so that he can find a way to obtain the source of life, or borrow the life source from the Galactic overlord."


    The puppet tyrant must have enough source of life. It is a spirit and has accumulated for so many years, but it can''t be borrowed. Only Chu Yunsheng can get his idea.


    However, the puppet bully now does not know where to hide, the dark area is too large, within 10 million light years, it is too difficult to find it again, the probability is infinitely close to zero.


    The only hope is that the bug will come back. It can get its life source from the dark energy, or Chu Yunsheng will come back to find a new firebug principle and continue to attack the mechanism of obtaining life source from dark energy.


    This time, they tried their best to prevent the return of life to the universe. Although they sacrificed a lot, they found, understood and mastered a huge amount of original data. Once the three families recovered, they could immediately launch a breakthrough.


    What he can do now is to greatly save all the energy and life resources that can be saved, hide himself, wait for the return of one of the insects or Chu Yunsheng, and wait for the wunu and Zhuoer people to recover as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and decadent, in the chaotic energy world, Chu Yunsheng has been holding a posture for a long time, and it seems that he will continue to maintain it for some time.


    "Stone" streamed around him, always alert to the slightest movement around him.


    The naive voice seems to have left a mark similar to a mechanism in its logic, which allows it to fine tune the position of Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon according to the changes of the surrounding turbulence, so that Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is always in the safest space.


    This meeting, it just wanted to "arch" Chu Yunsheng''s "thigh", slightly raised it, Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes.


    "I''m leaving."


    Chu Yunsheng said to it through the seal animal Rune: "after I leave, it should sense from you, but I think it will hide for a while before it comes out. In the middle of this period, it will be given to you."


    "Stone" twists to Chu Yunsheng''s palm, jumping, as if to know.


    Chu Yunsheng also said: "you don''t resist it too much. You are not its opponent. It demands from us now. It won''t mess. I will try to restrain its growth speed and suppress it in the current state. You just have to coexist with it safely."


    "Stone" does not understand, it is only seal biological, but Chu Yunsheng''s attention to its safety, seems to make it very "happy".


    After the explanation, Chu Yunsheng returned to the zero dimensional space.


    If he wants to leave, he can only leave here. His body is weak, and he doesn''t know where it is outside. Even if he finds a way out, he can''t return to the new ship in the face of the boundless starry sky.


    It''s the branch line, he''s marked it, and it''s still going to get out of here.


    In this period of time, he has found a way to reset and purify the whole thing.


    Now is the time to try and take them away.


    But this is just the beginning. If we can successfully enter the bubble world, because of the change of position order, it is basically impossible to find the bubble group on the side of the new ship. Otherwise, he would have found the noumenon in turn.


    Therefore, it is only necessary to trace the origin of the new ship to trace the probability of drow and earthman in the new ship to try to return to the new ship.


    As a result, he may have to return to the firebug battlefield he had been to before, as well as the drow battlefield, and even fall into the cage planet again.


    But this time, his consciousness has been recovered steadily, and he will carry two big killers, which are debris and black gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    When everything is ready, Chu Yunsheng rushes out again from the marked branch line with debris and black gas.


    But immediately there is an invisible but iron wall like barrier to block the debris down, let him try all kinds of ways, and finally only invincible black gas came with him to the bubble world.


    After a moment''s thought, he immediately went back down the road and wanted to try again.


    Different from the last time, this time he came to the bubble world. He was prepared and controlled his power carefully. After coming out, he was not far away from his own bubble.


    However, he failed. He couldn''t "invade" his own bubble like he invaded other life bubbles!


    This is a little strange.


    He did not move in the same place, although surprised, but not disorderly.


    The three groups have no information about the bubble world. All the knowledge and understanding here need to be explored and summarized by himself.


    Carefully from the beginning to the end, how he left at the beginning and how he came back, the feeling of connection with the noumenon before, the new feeling on the edge of noumenon bubble at the moment After combing through it, Chu Yunsheng gradually found a little problem.


    The original way can not be returned. The explained way and the way to go back are certainly different, corresponding to two kinds of relationship rules respectively. There is no "road" in the bubble world, and some are basically mapping relations.


    When he left the ontology and entered the bubble world from the mapping relationship, he could not use this mapping relationship to return. In fact, the way he had come back before was really to trace the origin from the hundred million spirits, rather than the original way.


    Then it can be further inferred that the way he really went back was different from the way he had invaded other life bubbles.


    The latter also represents another mapping relationship, which is a destructive invasion relationship. It has also been proved that the lives invaded by him end up with death.


    From this, we can go back to the conjecture that he can''t go back to the original way, and then we can verify each other.


    his zero dimension is extremely strong and tenacious. In fact, his way of returning through the original way is the same as his way of invading other lives. In the face of powerful zero dimension, he can''t succeed: before, it was very difficult for him to invade above the level of the Privy gate In the bubble of life, it is the evidence.


    But yilingzhu can be traced back to xiaochangyu, and she has not died, which proves that the two ways are indeed different.


    His previous method was simple and crude, but the method of tracing the source of the Spirit Lord Yi was in line with the order and rules of the bubble world. It also reflected from the side that the original creator of the method of tracing the origin inherited by the God Yi was much more powerful than him.


    When he went back to the noumenon, he tried and studied the method of tracing the origin of the elites when he returned to the noumenon. Combined with the present situation, he should re map a return mapping relationship according to the new situation and various relationships.


    This requires a lot of knowledge, a lot of calculation, and a lot of theoretical basis of the bubble world. Otherwise, the blind will feel like an elephant. Like a hundred million spirit Master, he only knows how to do this, but he doesn''t know why he has to do it. On this basis, we can''t develop more and more extensive applications.


    Maybe, at a certain level, it has something to do with the non-destructive arrival that the guardian said.


    Sometimes this is the case. If you make a clear point, you can bring out and explain a lot of overlapping problems, and become suddenly cheerful.


    However, Chu Yunsheng does not have such knowledge and foundation for the time being, but he can rationally analyze and find the problem, and then summarize the knowledge and rules in the accumulation process of experience and try, and then come back to solve it.


    Of course, this can not be done overnight, especially from scratch to gradually discover and establish the theoretical basis, the workload is extremely huge and complex.


    Even, without the support of three clans, only one life force will never be completed.


    After figuring out the cause, Chu Yunsheng moved around his bubble. Before that, he had to make sure that he could not disturb the order and cause more interference and problems.


    The debris could not be brought out, and he also thought of a possibility.


    A long time ago, he tried to fuse black gas and debris. At that time, he thought that they could be "purified" after breaking through the first level of consciousness. Then, after breaking through the second level, he might be able to integrate them, but failed.


    Obviously, even if we break through the second level, we still don''t reach that level.


    Now the black gas can come out, but the debris can''t, which proves that the level is not enough. Maybe the third limit level can be broken to integrate it and bring it out smoothly. However, for Chu Yunsheng, it is still an unknown field.


    According to the old deity, this is something that can only be touched by a spirit. Therefore, the three clans can not touch it and can not give him basic help. Like the knowledge of the bubble world, he needs to constantly explore and summarize by himself.


    Just now, I don''t think it''s necessary to bring back the original one.However, we try to find some strange features in the vicinity of the air bubble.


    In the process of his return to the noumenon, he found that all sides were in danger. He first had to rush back to the new ship to ensure the safety of the foundation of the new ship.


    Relatively speaking, the firebug itself is powerful. The drow have been living in the sky for a long time. He wants to go to the drow to learn more about the situation. Only the new ship is in urgent need of his rescue.


    However, if you want to return to the new ship, you can either take the drow line or the earthman line, and the earthman line is a cage. If you can''t get out of it, the only way left is the drow.


    Therefore, under the probability, if you don''t go, you have to go, and you have to go. Only from there can we find a way to trace the third largest xuzhuoer. It is impossible to rely on probability to touch. His consciousness can not support many times of tracing in a short period of time.


    With the experience of his last return, Chu Yunsheng launched his revised method of tracing the source, and then chose a direction and went back.


    It is impossible to succeed at one time. After repeated for more than ten times, he disappeared.


    When he regained the senses of the world, he still appeared in a vast battlefield that seemed silent and everything was quiet, but in fact he was killing each other step by step.


    There are still some problems in his retrospection. He forcibly killed a drow''s consciousness, and the process was much more difficult than invading ordinary life, so he got the control of the life body.


    But he didn''t live long. He died immediately.


    What he can trace back to is still a dying drow. Only at this moment of life and death can the relationship between life and bubble world be clearer, and his crude method of tracing can be traced back.


    However, although he died, he appeared in the vicinity of this area.


    Last time, he had no time to observe his surroundings, so he immediately went back to it. This time, he could have a general look.


    If we can find the life reserve of Zhuoer people, it is best, but it is difficult to find it for a moment. Chu Yunsheng quickly chooses a non Zhuoer, which looks more ordinary, and invades into it.


    He needs to quickly figure out the identity of these drow people, and then go back to the bubble world and distinguish them from each other when tracing the source, or find other ways.


    This time, it was much more smooth, and the two processes of invasion were quickly completed and appeared on a strange spaceship.


    The reason why it is strange is that it is neither a planet nor a conventional spacecraft, but more like a "platform" like a shell less spacecraft.


    However, it is far less advanced than the shell less spaceship, but it is a crude thing. I don''t know who launched it to this side of the battlefield.


    As Chu Yunsheng transformed the living body, he swept away with the wave of dark energy. He saw a dense, seemingly endless "cage", which contained countless kinds of life.


    However, they have a common feature: abundant sources of life.


    Chu Yunsheng''s dark energy wave continued to move further and deeper into the starry sky. He was shocked to see that there were still many such "platforms", which were full of starry sky and crowded in this side intensively. It was like emergency transportation in one direction.


    During this period, advanced spaceships are constantly approaching, taking away the life sources of these life, and then flying to the battlefield in the deep starry sky coldly.


    The dead life is immediately processed as material and enters the "platform" supply cycle.


    At the starting point, Chu Yunsheng even saw a terrible number of babies being "produced" in batches, like an assembly line, full of newly empty life cages.


    No education, no knowledge transfer, no social system There is nothing, just like quantifying the production of goods, producing countless "lives" with the highest efficiency.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s observation, many of the life forms produced have reached the level of the new ship''s 37 warships. However, like dementia animals, they have been produced in large quantities for the consumption of life resources on the battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng still can''t see the battlefield, but it can be imagined that so many "platforms" are needed. As one of the supplies of various resources, the vast amount of life will be a huge and fierce battlefield!


    He accelerated the transformation of life, and the "same kind" around him looked at him in a muddled way, not knowing what happened to him? At this time, their life came to an end, a warship swept across the sky from the dark, began to draw a large number of life sources from the "Horizon" and swept over like mountains and seas.


    One of the lives landed directly from the spaceship, about the level of the source gate. It was too late to wait for the speed of the spacecraft to extract, so he flew over the "platform" and plundered life.


    It soon arrived in the area of Chu Yunsheng. The life in the cage instinctively panicked and rushed to the other end. But could they break the solid cage?


    The life in this cage is not low-level, close to the 37 ship race. Maybe they have the same kind of advanced navigation in the universe at the moment, but they are produced like animals.This may be a pity, or it may be that their ancestors met with a more powerful enemy, and their descendants fell here.


    However, it is useless to say that these things are useless. The end of their life is at this time. Like other life in the cage, no one can stop it.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to entangle with this source gate life. He takes a fancy to the ship and wants to use it to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible and find the zhuo''er people.


    He couldn''t afford to delay his time, but Yuanmen life, who was flying over, was not ready to let him go, or he didn''t notice him at all, and directly plundered and killed him.


    Then, between the electric light and flint, the life of the source gate saw a shadow rush up from below. It was just surprised, and then it was shocked to find that its source of life suddenly "reversed"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Without the support of new warships, even the system support of fast warships, only invades a life body far lower than that of drow and firebug. Without the use of spirit, Chu Yunsheng is very troublesome and difficult to deal with a source gate level life. The best way is to attack from the bubble world, and the worst way is to kill directly.


    Now is the worst case. If the Yuanmen life attacked him with the conventional source gate method, Chu Yunsheng could only temporarily avoid it, or return to the bubble world. However, at the beginning, it competed with Chu Yunsheng bitterly in the source of life, and it directly hit Chu Yunsheng''s gun.


    A series of runes formed, unfolded and bloomed around Chu Yunsheng. Some of them shrank in his life, some shrouded in Yuanmen life, and others changed around.


    His seal Rune can reach nine levels. In the field of life source, it is more than enough to deal with the source gate which has not yet reached its peak, and it has also sent it to the door by itself.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t even use the black gas that he had just brought out. After crossing the sky, he came to him and formed a dense Rune around his life. He forced him to fight fiercely with many seal animal runes in the field of life source in panic. He had no time to pay attention to other things and could not use any source gate method.


    The panic of Yuanmen''s life at this time is even more serious than Chu Yunsheng imagined. When it finds out that the source of his life has passed by a large margin and cannot be stopped, he is afraid of Chu Yunsheng to the extreme. Not to mention that he has no time and spare power to attack the source gate method. Even if there is, it does not recognize that a life that can suppress itself to death in the field of life source will be in the ordinary source The method of the door is lost to it.


    If you look at Chu Yunsheng''s lighthearted appearance, it seems that he has not used half of his strength at all. As a source gate life, it is not shameful to surrender at any time. It is shameful to die. This is the survival rule of Yuanmen.


    It is not a source gate without insight. Although Chu Yunsheng did fly out of the cage below, his life form has changed a lot at the moment, which is completely different from those "source materials". We can know that it must be a powerful life that borrowed the life form in the cage.


    As for whether the enemy is lurking here, preparing to destroy it, and so on, is it a matter of source gate to be considered in the present situation?


    It immediately adjusted its mentality, and it was still between the electric light and the flint. Then it immediately lowered its voice and said in awe: --% £¤ ?% *&¡­¡­ Yuan "


    after saying it carefully, he found that Chu Yunsheng didn''t respond. Only then did he realize that he was in a hurry to make mistakes and forgot that he didn''t know how to speak.


    With the same fluctuation frequency, the different racial meanings are naturally different. It can''t determine the communication rules between the two spirits in a very short period of time, just like the spiritual life, so it suddenly has some "stupid eyes".


    Seeing that more and more of their own sources of life have been taken away, their lives are in danger. For the first time, it cursed the makers of the "source body" below. Why not let them speak?


    It did not think that even if the life in the cage has language, it will not learn, or useless.


    Anxious, it suddenly heard Chu Yunsheng wave to it: "you want to surrender?"


    This is the language of the race in the spaceship above. It has no time to think about why Chu Yunsheng said it. He immediately used this "foreign language" which he had just mastered for a short time and said, "yes, yes, I don''t know if it is shangzun here. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    The source of life is still passing by in a large number. It insists and waits nervously for fear that the next moment, Chu Yunsheng will kill it directly without "reason".


    After a few seconds, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be looking at it, assessing its value, and considering that although it was only a little time, but it was a very long time for it, he heard Chu Yunsheng say again: "I want the upper ship, can you do it?"


    It immediately heaved a heavy sigh of relief, but Chu Yunsheng had not yet released the rune and squeezed it from its source of life. He quickly swore: "don''t worry, I don''t dare to listen to my words. Otherwise, they will kill them completely. Just kill them all, and no one will drive their spaceships."


    It didn''t take long for it to transfer to the ship above. If it wasn''t for some things, it didn''t even bother to learn the language of the ship. It didn''t expect that the ship would live long, and it would have to transfer to other ships. I really don''t want to spend so much effort to learn a foreign language. However, now I think, thanks to learning it, otherwise, it would be over now ¡£


    "It''s not that serious." Chu Yunsheng finally released it and said, "I''m just passing by here and want to know something about what''s going on here."


    Yuanmen''s life was finally free, but it didn''t dare to move. He said respectfully, "please ask me about this, but they are just..."


    In the distance, one of the smaller ships quickly disappeared.


    When Chu Yunsheng was just fighting with Yuanmen life, he invaded their spaceship with dark energy fluctuation. He just got some basic information and translated the language. After releasing the life of Yuanmen, he had the energy to invade the deeper control system of the spacecraft on a large scale. However, they soon found out that they abandoned the shell decisively and fled directly.Yuanmen life was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that the race in the spaceship it just turned in was more insidious and despicable than it. If something was wrong, even it didn''t want it and ran away!


    "Shangzun, I''ll go after it!"


    The spaceship left, even if it has to be abandoned here, where can not go, became a living cage, immediately flew out.


    Just after flying for a short time, he immediately realized that he could take the opportunity to escape. At the same time, he was extremely nervous again. How could Chu Yunsheng not see that he might take the opportunity to escape? Maybe it''s going to be killed soon.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t pay attention to it, instead, he sank downward.


    It was uncertain for a moment, but as long as Chu Yunsheng did not attack it, it would speed up to fly out, either catching up with the spaceship, or taking the opportunity to escape, and the initiative was in its hands.


    However, after flying for a while, he found that he couldn''t catch up with him. Chu Yunsheng must have known the speed of the small warship and calculated its speed, so it didn''t matter if he went after it.


    Unable to catch up with them, they had to fly down and wait for other spaceships to come and replenish their lives.


    But this is the time when there is no spectrum. There are too many original ships. Who knows when it will be here?


    It didn''t immediately return to Chu Yunsheng. Just now, it was still "shangzun" one by one. Now it wants to find a place to hide. Besides, if the spaceship is gone, Chu Yunsheng wants to see what happened here. If it is found again, it can be used to save his life. Now, only it knows.


    Chu Yunsheng fell from the sky, and found that there were several creatures waiting for him just like a head.


    these creatures are as like as two peas in the distant cage. The only difference is that they are on the outside, and those creatures are inside.


    The creatures on the ground, using a kind of blood like mucus, spend some pictures, starting from the most basic up and down, left and right, describing their world and their origins.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at these creatures. They were the descendants of survivors who escaped from the platform system long ago. After many years, they gradually understood their own situation and produced their own history of language and struggle.


    But from those bloody pictures, their struggles ended in failure. The system of the platform has been chasing after them. If it is not because of the rough construction of the platform, they have no chance to survive.


    At the end of the day, there was no information Chu Yunsheng wanted to know. They had never touched the world outside the platform. They knew very little. The only thing they could see was the spaceship that came to replenish their lives except those cages.


    I can only see these two things in my life.


    Chu Yunsheng also understood their intentions. From their pictures, we can see that when he was fighting with the Yuanmen, the machines of the platform system chasing them were scared away, and Chu Yunsheng came out of the cage. They wanted to ask Chu Yunsheng to help them.


    But this is meaningless. What can we do if we break the platform system? This is the starry sky. Without spaceships, they can''t leave at all. On the contrary, once the platform system is destroyed, they even have no place to live.


    It''s just that they don''t know it and think it''s a world.


    I don''t even know that there are many other platforms like them.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help them or let them understand that their world was inextricable. Under their disappointment and sadness, Chu Yunsheng left only some rudimentary knowledge and left.


    He went deep into the platform and searched quickly, hoping to find some useful information, but the results were disappointing. These huge platforms are indeed simple manufacturing, and there is no information worth paying attention to.


    Before the replenishment ship arrived, he followed a rune wave left on the source gate creature and quickly found it again.


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng, he was still accelerating to clean up the complex energy fluctuations on his body. However, Chu Yunsheng''s nine level Rune was beyond its realm, even if it was found, it could not be removed.


    "Shangzun, I..." Chu Yunsheng suddenly appears, it has not yet figured out how to explain, some language jam, do not know how to say.


    Chu Yunsheng is very succinct: "what''s wrong with you? I don''t care. Tell me what''s going on here."


    Yuanmen life knew that he couldn''t escape from the devil''s paw. He quickly said, "master, it''s a bit complicated to say. At first, it was said that the weapon of a top spirit flying out of a god war battlefield was discovered by a spaceship passing through the starry sky. However, the weapon was very evil, and all the life in that ship died and could not be seen It''s not even close to what it really looks like.


    But the news spread through them. Gradually, more and more spaceships appeared here. It was a long time ago. I don''t know what happened in the middle. When I came here, there were countless warship races and Yuanmen life besieging a strange and unknown race.


    So far, they have killed countless life in the sky, and several of them have been killed in the battle of Yuanmen. Originally, they all broke through the encirclement and left. No one can do anything about them. However, it is said that some spaceships from the two great divine kingdoms came after the trace of the weapon and stopped them again.I suspect that the weapon of the top spirit has been found by them, shangzun, with your... "


    It suddenly found that Chu Yunsheng was using some of the broken materials around him to form a cube like shape, as well as an elegant life shape, and said to it: "are they what you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Looking closely at Chu Yunsheng''s Yuanmen life, it actually has no eyes. It is a very interesting creature. It may be due to the light environment of the original planet. The direction of evolution did not choose organs such as eyes. Instead, there was a biological structure similar to ultrasonic detection. However, it has long been abandoned by it. There are many ways to reach the level of Yuanmen It can make it see the world more clearly.


    In addition, it has a lot of abandoned life parts, like garbage "hanging" on the body, has long been no longer used. If you look at it from a distance with the eyes of zhuo''er and wunu people, it looks like a rag collector, hanging these abandoned parts everywhere, where to take.


    I don''t know why it didn''t find a star life race to deal with all these parts, but it was cultivated into a source gate, and it could not evolve a more suitable life within a generation.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s two pictures composed of scattered materials, the rags on his body trembled violently up and down, as if one or two of them would fall on the ground at any time. He stammered and said:


    "Shang, shangzun, you, you,,,


    seeing his reaction, Chu Yunsheng understood it and said," don''t care who I am, just say whether you can Take me to them? "


    Yuanmen life almost wanted to turn around and run again. Finally, he could not run away. He hid once just now, but it didn''t work. He still felt that his luck had been reversed to the extreme. He had also thought about whether Chu Yunsheng would be a potential enemy here. It would be really effective!


    Although Chu Yunsheng said that he didn''t care who he was, he knew these unknown races at a glance. Obviously, there was some secret.


    He wanted to say "no", but Chu Yunsheng''s icy expression seemed to tell it that if it had no value, it would not live. He had to reply carefully: "yes, yes, but, shangzun, it''s too dangerous to approach them. I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by them indiscriminately before it''s over."


    Then, it put forward a suggestion: "superior, I think it''s not as good as this. The two kingdoms of God are now in full swing. When they can''t cope with it, can we go back? Anyway, we are all trapped here now. There is no spaceship coming, so we can only wait. "


    In a hurry, it can not find a better reason, but it is trapped here, which is the best reason. It really does not want to risk approaching those unknown races alone. It is too dangerous, and the lives killed by them can not be counted now.


    Chu Yunsheng is really more powerful than him, but he doesn''t think that Chu Yunsheng can survive in the most fierce battlefield. Several yuan men, who are more powerful than him, have died.


    As long as there is no spaceship, it wants to Chu Yunsheng is no matter how to force it, it is difficult to rely on its own body to fly past?


    That would have to fly to the end of the war. I don''t think it''s out of this area.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not speak any more, he probably knew that it was unrealistic, so he secretly felt proud and relieved. However, his luck today is really terrible. This tone is not over. In the dark starry sky, a light spot flickers. Obviously, it is a spaceship, which is decelerating in reverse direction and approaching here.


    It was stunned for a moment, and then wanted to curse people, who would like to curse That kind of depression and depression, even if the use of its waste organs, can not be filled.


    Chu cloud rises to the sky to fly up, light to it way: "I cheat come, go, this time don''t let them also run."


    He didn''t tell him how to cheat him. Yuanmen life didn''t want to know. He was very angry and depressed, but he had to follow Chu Yunsheng to the sky.


    The other side is still decelerating, there is no way to immediately turn around and escape, relative to fly, once the source door method is opened again, they will definitely not escape.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to make a move of his own, he had to take the initiative to play the role of a thug and display his own source method.


    To its surprise, the incoming spaceship neither panicked nor dodged. Instead, it sent a united signal from its side of the line: "you''ve caught a mutant of life source? Come with us. We''ve detected that the quais are too timid. They left you and ran away before the situation became clear. "


    Yuanmen''s life really wanted to kill people instantly. There was also a signal from the ship, which was the radiation fluctuation they detected. The picture was also real. It was indeed the fact that had happened before, but it was depressing here -


    in the picture, it did not win or lose with Chu Yunsheng, so the Kua people left it and fled. After a short time, it was it who tried to During the surrender period, and after that, Chu Yunsheng fell straight down, as if defeated by him, while he flew to pursue the Kuai people. Chu Yunsheng did not stop him, but he did not catch up with


    It was calculated by Chu Yunsheng, or not a calculation, but used by Chu Yunsheng. However, what made him feel terrible was that Chu Yunsheng had arranged this "trick" so long before he tried to surrender!


    In the eyes of outsiders, first of all, Chu Yunsheng has a problem with his life and can resist it. Secondly, Chu Yunsheng is suspected of being defeated by him and falls down. Finally, the most powerful evidence appears¡ª¡ªIf it doesn''t win, it goes after the Kwa people''s spaceship. Chu Yunsheng can either stop it or sneak attack it behind it, but none of them. The iron evidence proves that Chu Yunsheng has been defeated by it. Only then can it go after the Kwa people''s spaceship without any obstacles.


    After being depressed, Yuanmen life deeply felt that the guy behind him was too cold and terrible!


    It can be used as a model of the rules of life of the source gate.


    Chu Yunsheng was right behind it. He didn''t dare to talk, so he took Chu Yunsheng and flew to the spaceship as if he were a victorious triumphant.


    Before long, the spaceship arrived in front of it and Chu Yunsheng. Although they were still on high alert, they could not run at this distance.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng said: "you control them, no matter what method you use, I just want to approach that cube race as fast as possible."


    Yuanmen life was still a little afraid, hesitated and tried to say: "shangzun, it''s too dangerous, I don''t want to think about it any more..."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "don''t worry, I guarantee your safety. Moreover, after the incident, I will teach you a little bit of Yuanmen cultivation method. There are at least 126 mistakes in your Yuanmen method just now. The first is the imbalance of high-energy control in sports..."


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand what he was talking about, so he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Although the cultivation method of Yuanmen was very rare, it was not very eager. There were too many similar scams. No high-level Yuanmen life could easily tell their hard-earned experience, but it was just an inducement.


    But since Chu Yunsheng has said so, he is also very cooperative to express his gratitude. How to scold in his heart is another matter.


    It is not difficult for Chu Yunsheng to control the race in the ship. Since Chu Yunsheng does not want to participate, he continues to act as a thug. The advantage is that he can privately discuss with the races in the ship how to escape. He does not want to die.


    The spaceship skimmed over the platform and gradually went away. In the envious eyes of those who had seen Chu Yunsheng under the cage, they once again turned into a light spot in the dark and disappeared in the starry sky.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng did not show up, and the spaceship was still stable. This area is a safe area on the side of our own front. However, as we sailed forward, it became more and more dangerous, and there were more and more spaceships and warships around.


    Yuanmen life and the masters of the spaceship who finally knew that they had been cheated carefully shuttled among the strong men and flew to the deep space.


    They haven''t found a way yet, but they can''t live if they find it.


    The front of the fierce fighting radiation is also wave by wave, unprecedented tragic.


    Countless spaceships fled back and countless lives died there.


    The two powerful warships of the kingdom of God joined forces to besiege an ever weaker cube.


    Chu Yunsheng had been at the edge of the ship''s side. Looking at the radiation coming from the battlefield, Chu Yunsheng seemed to find a difference. He turned to Yuanmen life and asked, "have their attack focuses always been different? One of them just wants to cut off the cube, or what it might get, while the other, no longer just for that thing, but to destroy all the life in the cube here? "


    While discussing with the original owner of the spaceship, Yuanmen life replied: "yes, after they came, they found the cube, and they attacked like this. One just wanted to get back the weapons that could be found by the cube, and the other was not only to take back the weapons, but also to kill them. No one knows why."


    Chu Yunsheng asked again, "which is the new Shenguo spacecraft, which is left-handed?"


    "We don''t know, they never tell us," Yuanmen said


    Chu Yunsheng did not finish, and continued to stare at the radiation from the battlefield in silence. He did not know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the original owner of the spaceship secretly said to it: "Reverend, along the way, the spaceship encountered various dangers, it did not go to war, always let you deal with it, will it not be as powerful as we imagined?"


    Yuanmen life is also full of doubts at the moment, since there was a war with it in the source body, Chu Yunsheng did not really fight again, it is very suspicious.


    The original owner of the spaceship added: "according to our analysis of the fighting situation at that time, we found that it has never had the ability in other fields, and has not used any source gate method. Will we all be cheated by it?"


    The venerable suddenly became alert and found that it seemed possible. Especially Chu Yunsheng cheated the spaceship by using it in advance. It is hard to guarantee that he would not still cheat it.


    Think again, Chu Yunsheng also seduced it, the suspicion is even greater.


    If so, it will be the first to seize Chu Yunsheng to vent its anger and shame.


    So, it thought of a way, and the original owner of the spacecraft after discussion, decided to explore.


    At this time, the spacecraft is getting closer and closer to the core battlefield, and there are dangers everywhere. If you want to find a dangerous situation, it is very simple to try out Chu Yunsheng.The original owner of the spaceship deliberately approached the spaceship to attack a scattered attack. The Zun tried his best to deal with it as usual by using the method of the source gate. At the same time, he ascended to Chu Yun and said, "shangzun..."


    It originally wanted Chu Yunsheng to help. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t help and the spaceship fell into a dead end, Chu Yunsheng really had no ability. He was just a little special in the field of life source. If he was careful, he would be OK. He was sure to capture Chu Yunsheng alive. He didn''t want to kill Chu Yunsheng. He wanted to study Chu Yunsheng''s secret.


    In addition, he admired Chu Yunsheng''s deception, which he wanted to learn.


    However, before he finished his words, Chu Yunsheng took a look at it and said, "I wanted to give you the method of cultivation as a thank you, but now there is no more."


    His heart suddenly startled, Chu Yunsheng had already seen it and knew the secret plot between him and the original owner of the spaceship, but he didn''t panic at this time. He wanted to see when Chu Yunsheng cheated him, or how he could not be astonished?


    Sure enough, he heard Chu Yunsheng say: "remember, after I leave, you go back and try to find out which God Kingdom you want to kill all the life in the cube? I will come back to you. If you can find out, the method of cultivation can still be given to you. "


    After listening to this kind of cruel words before he escaped, he didn''t forget to cheat again. Although he still didn''t show it, he was able to conclude that Chu Yunsheng was a big liar.


    However, at the next moment, Chu Yunsheng really left, and at the moment when he turned around and walked, the whole world seemed to become dim in that moment, and it was scared to the extreme:


    "spirit, spirit, spirit, spirit, Lord of spirit!"


    ***


    thank you for the new leader of the bamboo shadow and the breeze, and thank the mice for their red flowers!


    Originally, I wanted to make up for what I owed yesterday, but now I can only make up for it tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    There is no huge momentum, and no amazing energy burst, but it seems that all things in the world are under the control of this person at the moment, which is more frightening than the previous two.


    At this time, there was only one dull thought in his consciousness: it was the spiritual Lord, it was the spiritual Lord, it was the spiritual Lord, it was the spiritual Lord


    Although he has never seen the real spiritual master, he has heard of the terrible scene when the spirit appears, which is very similar to that at this time. In his whole life''s cognition, he has never seen such a scene. Even if there is no peak source gate, what can it be?


    It thought that Chu Yunsheng might be the enemy, also thought Chu Yunsheng might be a super big liar, but he never thought that Chu Yunsheng was a spirit!


    How powerful is the spirit? How terrible is it? That is the top life that can wipe out the whole battlefield here in an instant.


    Why have you seen so few souls? Because most of the life that has seen the spirit is dead.


    These, it is incomparably clear.


    At that moment, the surroundings were dim, and it clearly felt a powerful force, which almost cut off the perception between Chu Yunsheng and the outside world. If Chu Yunsheng wanted to kill it, he didn''t need to blow his ashes. Maybe it was just a matter of thought.


    What a liar, what a shame It was in fear, ashamed and extremely regretful. It was a spirit. It was accepted and surrendered by a legendary Spirit Lord. What a glory it should be!?


    I hate that it even suspected and doubted it, and then I personally buried the great opportunity that other Yuanmen could not get for several generations.


    It wants to kill itself immediately!


    It''s really lucky that it has made such a big mistake. Even if it''s Yuanmen, it''s extremely lucky to have such an opportunity once in a lifetime, but it It really wanted to kill itself.


    The battlefield ahead has been quiet down. The appearance of the spirit has made all the life in the war tense and scared. Even the two spaceships from the two great divine kingdoms are like facing a great enemy.


    The venerable can not understand the world of the spirit, so he can only experience the power of the spirit through the changes in the battlefield. The appearance of the spirit Master in an instant is the spirit attack in an instant!


    sweep the battlefield at the speed of light!


    The venerable man saw with his own eyes that many lives were killed in a spaceship close to it, bloody.


    In this spaceship, there are also lives that have been attacked and killed. Basically, they are those who actively conspired with it before, which makes its spirit tremble and plunge into the despair of death.


    Attack is the quickest way to express one''s position at the moment, but the numerous warships besieging the cube still dare not move and fly. Who can escape the killing of light speed within the spirit attack?


    In the silence and terrible killing, they have no resistance. They can only endure, endure the fury and fury of the spirit, wait for death in silence, or wait for the spirit to kill enough.


    It is ridiculous and unrealistic to place hope on spiritual kindness. All they can do is wait for the spirit to subside and bear it in silence.


    The venerable also waited in silence. He repeated the words of Chu Yunsheng before he left the spaceship again and again. He did not dare to recite a word. He heard that the spirit could hear the mind of the living beings, so he placed his hope on these words. This was the only way for him to save himself.


    However, even so, watching the original owners of the ships that were plotting with it were killed, it was still in despair. It didn''t feel that a spiritual master would really care about it. It was just a small source gate. What was it?


    At that moment, as if it was eternal, all the life on the battlefield was bearing it in silence, and was prepared to bear it to a greater extent, and would not resist until it was completely destroyed. They did not want to attract the continued Revenge of the spirits to their ethnic counterparts in other places, but only hoped to exchange their own death for the calming down of their spiritual anger.


    However, the spirit attack comes and goes quickly. The attack on all spaceships just now seems to be just to show its position to every spaceship involved in the siege, and there is no further indiscriminate killing.


    After many races survived like heaven, they immediately realized that there were warships from the two great kingdoms. The spirit probably didn''t want to offend the two gods behind them. It was obviously unreasonable.


    One warship retreated slowly, and did not even dare to accelerate. Although there was no difference between the two in terms of the speed of light, no one wanted to stimulate the reasonable spirit Lord. It could kill all the other ships and warships, leaving only the ships of the two kingdoms. For a spirit, it was very good.


    At present, even the warships of the two kingdoms have not left wantonly. Although they may not be willing to fight with a spirit, they are still cautious and retreat, and other spaceships and warships dare not.


    When the venerable one felt that he was still alive, one spaceship after another was passing by his spaceship slowly. The feeling of being alive was beyond description or description.


    Some of the original owners of the ship have been killed. The others are still very nervous. The spirit attack has passed, but they still have to face the anger of the venerable on the suggestions of their peers!


    But the venerable did not take them, and said to them with lingering fear: "what are you doing? Get out of here. "It doesn''t blame the life in the spaceship. It thinks that it is its own fault, not how kind it is. It has always been taking this as the way of survival and facing its own mistakes bravely. As long as it is not dead, it can not make another mistake and make progress.


    "Don''t fly around and follow the army." It hastily reminded a sentence, way: "work well with the master, in the future we may all have a chance."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t kill it. He didn''t know whether his repeated meditation had an effect, but he was very clear. If he didn''t want to die, he would quickly find out what Yunsheng told him. This is also his only chance. As long as he can do it well, maybe Chu Yunsheng will accept his "surrender".


    At the thought of this, he felt a faint pain in his heart. If there was no doubt and action before, a cultivation method from the spirit would be obtained. As a result, he was lost and almost died.


    Now who wants to say that Chu Yunsheng is a liar. If you kill him, he won''t believe it. Because it''s spirit, everything has a reasonable explanation. It''s the honor of his life to be the fighter of the spirit. How can you expect the spirit to personally solve the broken things encountered by the spaceship along the way?


    This is the spirit, and only the spirit, can be premeditated for a long time. Cheating on this spaceship is not called cheating, but is called superb arrangement.


    So, as long as it makes clear what Chu Yunsheng told us, the method of cultivation must still be its own.


    It''s exciting to think about the spiritual cultivation.


    Under its command, the spaceship followed the army slowly. However, the master never thought that Chu Yunsheng''s cultivation method waiting for it was a bigger scam!


    ¡­¡­


    Some dim cube opposite, Chu Yunsheng quietly suspended.


    "Who are you?" In the cube, a drow wave comes out.


    As a mature Zhuoer information exchange system, Chu Yunsheng, who has always been with the third largest preface, can easily eliminate the subtle differences and understand the meaning of them. With the same system, he asks, "what kind of Zhuoer people are you?"


    The Zhuoer in the cube found that Chu Yunsheng was very familiar with their information system. He was silent for a moment and said, "do you know us? You are the spirit, and we can''t escape from our present situation, but if you don''t identify yourself, we can''t reveal any information to you even if we all die. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I can invade your cube and understand it myself."


    The drow also said, "if it''s useful, you''ve already done this, but you haven''t, which means that you really know us very well and know that we have a way to destroy all the databases in case of a psionic attack."


    Although Chu Yunsheng has certain Zhuo''s authority, he has no interface. If he forcibly invades, the Zhuoer will destroy the information base according to the program, and then said, "who am I? It''s very complicated for you. If I want to find the third person, I need to confirm your identity. You can not tell me, but I can kill you all and cause your mission failure ¡£¡±


    The zhuo''er man was silent for a long time again, as if he had guessed the identity of Chu Yunsheng. He knew the zhuo''er too well. For the zhuo''er, death is not terrible, but the failure of the mission is terrible. Finally, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that some of you actually gave birth, but what''s the use of birthday spirit? You didn''t understand our ideas at the beginning, but now you can''t even understand them. You just didn''t expect to meet you again after the doomsday experiment. "


    Chu Yunsheng heard something from his words and said strangely, "are you the fourth preface?"


    The drow sneered, "haven''t you guessed it yet?"


    Chu Yunsheng said concisely: "I thought it was the thirteenth preface."


    The drow was surprised: "why?"


    Chu Yunsheng still simply said, "so it''s very complicated."


    The drow did not ask any more and said, "what do you want to get to help us out of the siege?"


    Its tone is very cold, even if he thinks that Chu Yunsheng is also a zhuo''er, or even a zhuo''er of birth spirit, he doesn''t feel any excitement at all, just like he is a stranger.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I want to go back to the third preface through the method of retrospection, but I always trace back to you. Therefore, we need to determine your identity and find a way."


    The drow man spoke with a trace of sarcasm: "do you mean you or our fourth order person? I don''t know if you''re telling us the truth or not, but we''re going to help you by dramatically reducing the population, no longer going back here. This is the sacrifice that you helped us and we can make for you. "


    To put it bluntly, it means that they will commit suicide to reduce their number. It sounds cold-blooded, but it sounds as if it is normal, and it has no idea how many more cruel hopelessness they have experienced.


    Although Chu Yunsheng had the fourth order "skull", it was in the noumenon. What he had was the authority brought by this thing. He could not take it out. He could not prove anything by his mouth. He said, "that''s not necessary. I have other ways. There is another thing. Just now, one of the warships of the two kingdoms wants to kill you completely. Why?"The drow said: "I don''t know. You should know better than us. And you are a spirit. It''s easier to know than us."


    Chu Yunsheng is not a true spirit, but people here don''t know it and it''s hard to distinguish them. Naturally, he can''t observe the thinking of life like some powerful real spirits. The warships of the two kingdoms seem to have no communication with him. They don''t disclose any information about the kingdom of God. They just retreat carefully.


    But he didn''t have to explain it to them. He said, "we found something on a long ago replenishment planet in the dark region outside the Milky way. Do you know?"


    So for the third time, the drow was silent for a long time, and then sighed deeply, without any answer.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that if he asked again, he would not say anything. Unless he brought the skull to which he had given six orders of bones, they would not say anything.


    But they certainly know a lot of things that Wuxu doesn''t know.


    The drow''s path is impassable. There are no fireflies in the new ship. The only hope is human beings. However, there is a cage that needs to be cracked first.


    When he was about to leave, the drow suddenly said, "we can feel your kindness to us. Maybe you are the original sympathizer Our fourth order people are not shameless. If we can''t help you with your affairs, we can remind you of some other things. The great darkness is coming, even if you have already been born. Stay away from the evil star, away from there.


    Over the years, we have been looking for real hope. Whether you believe it or not, we have some important clues. We have found some places and things that no one has ever found. Although we can''t tell you, if you are in danger after the dark, you can go to our main cube. Here we are just a minute Department.


    You can go back to us because our cube has been badly damaged and some of our defenses have failed.


    As for which kingdom of God is going to kill us, you should be more clear than us. The old generation must have found something when they died or disappeared. Unfortunately, we don''t know. I hope you can understand as soon as possible that we drow people are just poor chess pieces used by others.


    Of course, perhaps you understand that you have chosen a different road from ours. Moreover, as far as I know, there are also different road distinctions among you. After the doomsday experiment, the drow people were completely torn apart, but now it seems that they are not all wrong... "


    It said a lot, some important, some ordinary, but one thing, the Zhuoer people are really divided, here the old fourth order, Chu Yunsheng there''s the third sequence, are scattered in the starry sky, do not know the new fourth sequence, there are very suspect and strange thirteenth major preface, where?


    It finally said, "maybe one day, when all the sequences come back, the truth will be found."


    When Chu Yunsheng left, he said, "there won''t be that day."


    It sighs, as if also understand that is a luxury.


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the world of bubbles, thought for a while, and began to prepare to trace back to human beings. This is the only way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Chu Yunsheng was not able to trace back to the thirteenth sequence, but to the old fourth sequence, which made Chu Yunsheng a little surprised. However, he had already noticed this in his heart. At the beginning, Huang Beiying asked him to return to the throne, but he couldn''t return. This shows some problems.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to go deep into another deep black pool of the Zhuoer people. The new ship is the foundation at present. The line of Zhuoer people can''t go through. Only human is the line.


    Although there was a cage, he also wanted to solve the problem.


    It''s not so brilliant, but it takes a lot of time to follow the laws of the universe.


    The last time he passed the cage planets, he found that they were aligned from near to far from the direction of the Milky Way galaxy and pointed to the deep of the universe. During more than 20 times of retrospection, he also recorded in detail the position of each cage star in the sky, and could draw a simple distribution map.


    He wants to find a way to trace back to the nearest cage star in the galaxy group of Andromeda, and then learn from an older generation, develop the level of scientific and technological civilization in the starry sky on that planet, and then reverse into the dark region to join the new ships.


    This method requires several conditions, which Chu Yunsheng can barely meet.


    First of all, he must master a complete and advanced scientific and technological system, which can at least reach the level of entering the dark region. If he could not do it before he returned to the position, there is no big problem now - what he wants to build is a simple spacecraft that can enter the dark area, not a spaceship with high progress as the new ship. The gap between the two is difficult It can''t be measured by light years. He alone can''t build it.


    Secondly, the selected cage planet is close enough to the Andromeda cluster, otherwise it is not dark. The long distance between the stars will take enough astronomical time to make this method meaningless.


    And this planet, on Chu Yunsheng''s map of cage star, is the one he traced back to the past for the first time.


    Thirdly, the cage separates the noumenon and consciousness, which is the most critical and necessary condition to have no influence on him.


    However, the same point is his most advantageous position. He did not want to leave with the noumenon. Going to the new ship is similar to tracing, and the noumenon is very safe at present.


    The most important and most advantageous is that he can enter the bubble world at any time and get rid of the confinement of the cage at any time. As long as he is close to a certain range of the new ship, he can go directly from the bubble world.


    The best way to ensure that the craft can continue to fly in the future is to find a way to stay in the dark in the future If you lose or you don''t find it, you can count on it.


    Finally, it is necessary to know the route of the new ships. Otherwise, it is impossible to find them in the dark.


    Chu Yunsheng knows about his plan and it is very detailed. As long as there is no big accident in the middle of the way and exceeds all the spare plans, this can be guaranteed.


    In addition, there are some conditions, such as the safety of simple spaceships, which are all small problems. He can completely make up for the weakness of future simple spaceships by using false spirit and black gas. To put it bluntly, as long as the speed of this spaceship is fast enough, in other aspects, in order to save time, it can be deleted if it can be cut down. If it can not be built, everything will be based on the highest efficiency.


    On the whole, this is not a clever way, but a method that can''t be stopped according to the laws of cosmic physics.


    On the cage star selected by Chu Yunsheng, tusan is dead, but he notes down the general direction of the connection. Although it is not accurate, he appears on this planet again after many attempts.


    This planet is located in a small corner of the Virgo supercluster, and the new ship is speeding up towards a larger cluster of galaxies containing it. In relative time, the new ship may be just a moment, but it may have been many years here. Chu Yunsheng has enough ground time to accelerate the technology level of this planet.


    But when he went back here, he could hardly recognize him.


    For him, the last time he came here was not long ago. He only spent a little longer time on the noumenon, but it didn''t take long for him to find his way back. The old fourth order zhuo''er was also very short, while the firebug was only for a moment. All in all, it didn''t take long. This time, he returned to this planet, but it was already high-rise A new era.


    The place where he appeared was no longer the old dilapidated house with a little cold starlight on the roof. Instead, it was a modern building inserted into the sky. The room was warm as spring. According to the surrounding environment, Chu Yunsheng could easily judge that the owner of the body seemed to be a small staff member who died suddenly for unknown reasons.


    With a faint smile, on the human line, the people he traced back to were very common. Before him, he was a small slave named tusan, and once a soldier on the battlefield. However, on the side of the drow people, they were all elites fighting in the front line!Even on the firebug side.


    Chu Yunsheng simply looked through some documents on the desk. The words did not change much. They belonged to the same category as the words he had learned from the Royal Library. However, there was no useful information from these documents.


    There is also a computer like device on the table. As long as the laws of physics remain unchanged and the user is human, some things, especially those related to technology, will not change much even if they are developed again.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally did not have the password of the owner of the body. However, for him, these devices are broken in the eyes of Wuxu, and the meaning of the password is no more. He quickly found out the historical process and the time since his departure through the information network.


    The name of tusan has long been lost in the history of 500 years. Only unreliable biographies of unofficial history can be mentioned occasionally. Moreover, it is also a curiosity. Even the name has changed.


    The royal family is still there. However, since the death of the old emperor whom Chu Yunsheng met, it has gradually divided into several major forces, each of which holds a cutting-edge technology in one aspect, which is roughly separated from the reformed books he left behind, and each party has mastered some of those books.


    The mountain family has disappeared, and there is no trace of future generations.


    There are many different views on that period of history. The most serious idea is that it is the starting point of the era of the rise of science and technology.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s information processing speed, these contents are just a passing look, which has little significance for him. What he wants to know is the level of science and technology on this planet, which determines his new starting point on this planet.


    In any case, he is much luckier than his predecessor, who started from the primitive times.


    With a little bit of scientific and technological foundation, especially a large number of educated talents, the speed of progress can be greatly improved.


    He also did not leave his seat, on the spot began to formulate his "interstellar plan", invading all military and scientific cutting-edge bases on the planet, collecting basic information.


    At this time, there was a light footstep in the corridor. Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to see it. The man had already come to him.


    She is a young woman who looks very beautiful in the eyes of earthly people and can''t even look at them with okra eyes. She frowns. Although she is very unhappy, her voice is still low and says, "what are you doing during working hours? You''ve been waiting for the information room, haven''t you


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer. He didn''t even check the cause of his death and continued to improve his interstellar plan.


    However, outside, because he is still alive, there have been huge waves.


    Countless military and scientific bases have found that they have been invaded by mystics, right under their noses. However, they have tried every means to prevent them. Even the devices and databases not on the information network are still irresistible by their unknown and mysterious ways!


    This is a wanton invasion, no cover up, but also his position is exposed without cover up, so that they quickly contact him.


    In the office, other people pretended to be indifferent, as if they had not heard of it. The young woman was angry and just about to say something, she suddenly heard the phone calls in the office and all of a sudden, one after another!


    Under the building, a patrol of police cars issued a sharp brake sound, farther away, a helicopter soared into the air.


    Target: the building where Chu Yunsheng is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    ¡­¡­


    Chu did not stay in the planet, now known as "rock", for too long, and after contacting their power classes, including several forces formed by Royal descendants, Chu left after completing the deployment according to his StarCraft plan.


    He would not stay here, and he would not intend to destroy the original order of the planet on a large scale, and cause the complete collapse of the original system, which inevitably leads to the slow and inefficient reconstruction process.


    But it can not be destroyed at all. In that way, it can not be used to speed up the progress of science and technology beyond the normal speed.


    He naturally chose the upper interest groups of the planet, whose greed was enough to tear apart all the people and things trying to block them, but that alone is still not enough.


    The low-level life or the outward expansion of civilization in the earth age are the original demands for the lack of resources. Whether it is the ancient war turmoil on the earth or the discovery of geography, it is a powerful primitive power caused by the serious shortage of resources.


    For the people on the rock stars, the resources on the planet are enough to meet their needs in the next few thousand years. The exploration power for the stars will only come from scientific knowledge * *, which is very weak for the whole social stage of the life on the ground, and their level is not as high as that of the life of the stars, forcing them to fly to the sky, because there is no internal level Strong demand will also be inefficient.


    This is not a decision that anyone can decide, or can be changed in a short time. It is determined by the social level of the whole life and civilization. It is the same that Chu Yunsheng has been here to do "supervision", and even worse.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng found them a reason to have to fly to the stars.


    Originally, he was prepared to carry out minor damage to the planet to form a warning of the extinction disaster, but the impact was too wide. When he was not here, he might lose control and cause unnecessary chaos and loss.


    In addition, it is not reasonable to consume spiritual connotation, and still can not block their attachment to the planet. Still, we will try to prevent geological disasters or build shelters. If we want to leave them on this planet, if they want to completely cut off this idea, we should find them an enemy that is strong enough to survive.


    The enemy is not, of course, but with information deception technology, it is easy to see a terrible scene in telescopes.


    Chu Yunsheng only needs to create a source of information deception. For him, it can be easily achieved by finding a scheme from any of the three groups.


    In order to be realistic and to meet their cognition, a ship model like wunu people or new ships is the real terror, but they can not realize it at all. Instead, they form a large-scale powerful warship formation in information deception, extending the stars, dense and majestic across the stars, killing them, and making them feel incomparable Shock, fear and urgent escape * *.


    He also did not conceal the fact that he had been here 500 years ago. Others may not know it. However, the influence of several royal descendants knows some. They still keep books left by chuyunsheng 500 years ago in their secret storehouse.


    If the venerable is still here, he will surely reconfirm that Chu Yunsheng is a terrible and shameless liar: in 500 years, he left knowledge books through "immortal guide", helping them break the technology blockade, enter a new era, and then "help" them through the crisis after 500 years, it will be perfectly reasonable and not abrupt.


    Information deception, identity determination, state of the art technology show, interstellar program When Chu Yunsheng finished all this, their ruling class and great forces had to believe it: their scientists had improved the telescope under the guidance of Chu Yunsheng. Indeed, they found an invincible army of frightful warships flying to their planet, and the status of Chu Yunsheng 500 years ago, and some small and cutting-edge technology showed, Wait, there is no big doubt.


    But to dispel their last suspicion, chuyunsheng was leaving immediately. As 500 years ago, Chu Yunsheng would not have made any ridiculous attempt to them without leaving.


    They were hesitant at the moment, but they were frightened and pleaded to stay, but they were rejected by Chu Yunsheng.


    He left only a word: "I''ll be back, but the time is not sure."


    This is a goal of a stable society, but there is no time for them to be sure. Therefore, they can not rely on this sentence completely. They must rely on themselves and the cutting-edge technology left by Chu Yunsheng to accelerate the progress of science and technology until the completion of the construction of the spacecraft.


    While they were still a bit overwhelmed with a bunch of StarCraft plans, Chu was ready to leave, when he saw the young woman he left here to make the meeting record, looking at him.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "the original owner of this body has died, and he can''t live again after I leave."


    The young woman was stunned on the spot, and it took a long time to grieve: "can I ask you a question? Is there a world after death? "


    At this time, chuyunsheng has also "died", and his body gradually rigid in the chair, no one can answer it again, as if it has become a puzzle that can never be solved.¡­¡­


    Back in the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng tried to trace the firebug, but he was killed several times in a row, just in the past, without exception.


    However, we can see some things. The fire insects of the underworld, especially the ten elite guards who command them, are becoming more and more powerful!


    And the energy suppression there is also very strong, weak, simply can not survive.


    Unfortunately, he can''t continue to trace back to the past. As the number of deaths increases, his consciousness is also damaged by concussion again and again. On the premise that he can''t trace back to the past, he can only help the enemy by dying once in the past.


    He didn''t go back to the rock star for the time being. It was unnecessary to stay there and waste time. He couldn''t get any useful information. Only by staying in the bubble world and constantly observing the world can he make progress.


    During this period, he traced back to the zhuo''er people once again. After the old fourth order left, Chu Yunsheng did not let them reduce the number of them to prevent tracing errors, but left them a smaller cube in the starry sky, which contained the same spare life.


    Their defense is probably repaired, but Chu Yunsheng this time only traces back to the spare life in the small cube.


    Chu Yunsheng came to find out which kingdom of God the man who tried to eliminate the old fourth order came from. This also served as a warning to the third order on the side of the new ship in the future. Therefore, he did not sail, but directly committed suicide from zhuo''er''s life, and directly invaded the past according to his life mark in the flying boat where Zun Zun was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    When Chu Yunsheng was thinking of various ways to go back, the new ship was still sailing in the boundless dark area.


    In order to keep the suspected human fleet away from knowing their tracks, he slightly changed its course and staggered it by a small angle. However, in the future, after a long and incomparable voyage, the distance between the two ends will be astronomical units.


    This route is also the second route in the standby plan. Chu Yunsheng knows about this route. In the future, if Chu Yunsheng can observe the radiation of fast warships engaging with liquid objects, he will know that he has started this route in sequence.


    However, he did not want chu Yunsheng to rely on judging the route to retrieve the new ship, which means that too much time will be spent. It is just that these are necessary preventive measures, which must be arranged in advance in case of the worst situation, and there can be a final solution.


    At this time, the new ship still has enough energy, but the source of life is extremely scarce. If xiaochongzi and Chu Yunsheng can not return, this route will also be a line of death, which can be seen leading to the grave.


    The atmosphere in the information world inside the ship is becoming more and more tense, and some functional parts are constantly being abolished and closed. It has been rumored that it will be cut down to the number of life.


    The lower life in the bottom world is naturally the first to bear the brunt. Although there is no turbulence and they have experienced various kinds of life and death, they have been very tough psychologically, but various discussions have gradually emerged.


    We all know a basic reality. This time, I''m afraid most people will not be able to live on the other side of the dark area for tens of millions of light years.


    When she saw commander he, he looked a little gloomy.


    "To old hull?" He did not know how to start the "conversation". He looked at the difference and finally broke the silence.


    Pull out a different nod, way: "have been, wait to go to blood clan there, they don''t like me, put in the back again."


    Commander he was very clever not to ask whether he was asked to come, but he knew that the day would come, and sighed, "say it."


    Looking at his fat figure in the information world, he said after a moment: "give me a list. You don''t care about anything these years. You should be the one who can see clearly."


    He gave a bitter smile and called out a list that he seemed to have prepared for a long time. He said, "it''s time for the younger generation to take over. We are all too old."


    He did not respond to his words. He looked at the list and did not raise any objection. He just said to a name on the list: "Lao he, this Qi Shen..."


    Commander he said with a faint smile: "generally speaking, he is still a very excellent officer. Unfortunately, his qualifications are too shallow, and he met Meiya again, but he should still have great potential."


    She seemed to have hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Lao he, I''m not familiar with him, so I can''t evaluate other aspects of him. Last time I went out with the fast warship, I paid special attention to them. I just talked about my personal opinion. I feel that the reason why he lost to Meiya is not in terms of qualifications, but also with the silver army The regiment has nothing to do with the status of the fast warships, and it has little to do with the three clans. "


    He regimental commander frowned, positive color way: "how to say?"


    Boyi and commander he are old acquaintances who have known each other as comrades in arms since the beginning of the world. They do not need to be polite. They continue: "I can''t practice any more now, and I don''t want to fool around with the hall leader of the state of Hai. In my spare time, I have to learn about the culture, history, social changes and ideological process of each race in the new ship Some harvest.


    Take Qishen and Meiya for example. I think Qishen lost to Meiya. The essence is not in the reasons I just said, but in the fundamental difference between Qishen and Meiya.


    Meiya is a cold star man. Qishen, like us, is from the earth. Cold star people have no way out since they arrived in the starry sky. They either perish with the new ship and the boss, or they are captured by other star life as test objects, and finally perish.


    Therefore, Meiya must fight for the survival of the whole cold star people. There is no way out. She must shoulder heavy responsibility for the fate of the race and look for hope. However, Qishen is different. He is an earthman. He does not need to be responsible for the life and death of the earth people. He is not responsible for the life and death of the earth people. The new ship is destroyed, the boss is also killed, and the earth people still exist.


    He doesn''t need to be responsible for the fate of the whole race, he can only fight for himself, for the silver legion, which is the biggest difference between him and Maiya.


    So it''s normal to lose to Meiya. The angle they stand on determines the outcome. Most of the life of fast warships has no way out. They will only give their fate to the same people. "


    After listening to this, he was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "brother Ba Yi, you are right. It''s true. Even I didn''t think of this layer."


    She patted him and comforted him: "of course, it''s not the two of them who can decide, but the people around them, and the ethnic status behind them. There will be changes in the future. Even if not, it''s right to do it for themselves and for the silver army."


    He shook his head: "there are not many outstanding talents in the silver army these years. In addition to him, there are Xi Weifeng, Tengyue and Qi Xinyun. He is the only one who has entered the eyes of Mr. Chu. It''s difficult."He knew that his old faults had been made again. This is the inertia left behind by history in the deep of his soul. It can not be said that there is no reason. But now it is the star age. It can not survive between generations. What is the use of winning the time is to get into the eyes of a big boss?


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to say that. He was still a little gloomy when he left, he said positively: "I know you are worried about the fate of other officers and soldiers, but this list is only a preventive measure. Things are not yet that far away, and hope..."


    He Tuan laughed, didn''t talk, and he knew nothing to say anything else. Just like he followed the blood group and quickly got another list and was swept out.


    He also has a list of degenerates. Every time he adds a name, subtracts a name, he feels the pain and struggle of those who have the right to list their names.


    He secretly complained: FAK, why do you choose Laozi to do this kind of business?


    But if he doesn''t go, no one can go. If he changes to a security department person, he may be able to get out of trouble.


    Back in the sphere grid world on the previous level, he sent a list that had been changed and changed to the top. His task was completed. But whether the list would be simplified or cut off a lot more, he would not know. There seemed to be another list on it. What he handed in was just a reference.


    But his task is very secret and strictly monitored by the information world. Besides him, those who have the right to list know it, then he and those people are more closely monitored by the information world, and no information can be disclosed.


    The new ship is still quietly sailing, and on the long Star Road, the distance they have flown is compared with it, as if they had not moved at all, and still near the departure point.


    The extremely distant interstellar distance, like the dark beast devouring life, is swallowed by the spacecraft every time it moves forward. It seems to be preventing any life trying to go far, and lead them to the grave of the cold and empty dark area, and never fly past.


    At the same time, in other distant directions, there are scattered spaceships trying to cross the dark area. Besides a luxurious fleet, they have to cut off greatly, save everything that can be saved and struggle hard in the face of the cold and ruthless universe.


    Crossing the dark area, it is extremely aggressive to say, and it is miserable to do it. It can live to the end of the thousands of light-years, and it is very few, even completely destroyed.


    The stars are vast, even the spirit, can only look at it and sigh, and can not go to every place, every island like world to see, there is what happened, what has happened, never know.


    The world that life touches is always the poor little place.


    Even if Chu cloud rising can enter bubble world, it can only invade the living place, and it is also blocked by various barriers stacked in the middle layer of bubble world.


    Those places without life seem to be blank, and no one knows.


    But life in the universe is poor, most of which are essentially endless blank.


    Life can only be calculated by mathematics and physics to guess their world.


    When Chu Yunsheng saw the master, the original master life of the ship was also desperately calculating. They evacuated with the big army and followed, even with the ships that lost two gods.


    They tried to rebuild the tracks of the two shenanic ships, but they were doomed to be futile. They advanced too much ahead of them and had long been able to shake them and the large troops away.


    It is no use for the venerable to say that they are incompetent, as it is.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, the venerable is nervous and excited, and some worry. There are many things on his side that are not clear and it is impossible to find out the results immediately. If Chu Yunsheng asks, he can not complete the task, is it not the wrong way to practice it?


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng did not ask, but said: "there are still many things that have not been arranged in the last hurry. This matter can not be found for a moment. You are dangerous and useless to fly in such a random way. Let the original life of this ship come over, and I will give them some new technologies.


    One is to let them transform the ship, survive to find out this. Second, before the large troops retreating from the battlefield have not been scattered, you and they can gather them with these technologies, which is to say I gave them, and I will come here anytime. They dare not take any information about you, and they can find out the information of the two Shenguo spacecraft from them. No It doesn''t matter if you can. Just gather them. "


    The venerable was shocked, and the garbage on his body shook, as if he was frightened: "please, are you going to..."


    Chu Yun ascended: "what I want to do, you don''t have to worry about it, and call the original life of the ship come."


    In fact, the venerable does not want them to contact Chu Yunsheng directly, but its level is limited. Chuyunsheng tells it that he can not understand and then tell the original life in the ship. However, after being surprised, his mind also flourished. He held a line of hope and said with a glimmer of hope:


    "the Lord, there are not only stars and sky races in the army, but also some of the source door dignitaries like me Do you think, do you want to use some cultivation methods to gather them? "With that, he looked at Chu Yunsheng nervously, which was a bold move. He didn''t think Chu Yunsheng could not guess his mind. It was too obvious.


    If you don''t know that Chu Yunsheng is a spirit, it may be a little more natural. Now that Chu Yunsheng is the spiritual master, his fear is greater than his excitement.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "yes, although they are of no use to me, they can also ensure your safety."


    The master felt extremely "happy" in an instant, and a cultivation method from the spirit was finally coming to hand!!!


    What''s more, the cultivation method is in its hands, and there is a spiritual master behind it. Don''t all the worshippers listen to it?


    In fact, it just told a little fib. Most of the same source gate worshippers as it are, but there are also powerful Yuanmen that are much more powerful than it. Before Chu Yunsheng came, he was not qualified to speak to others!


    Now it''s different. It''s a spiritual man! It''s the source gate of the owner!


    Status and status are not the same thing. Those powerful sources must flatter it and fear it.


    Maybe Chu Yunsheng promised so fast that he couldn''t believe it.


    When it finally came back to reality, he recalled Chu Yunsheng''s words several times without missing a word. Except for the "can" sentence which made him extremely excited at the beginning, the latter words clearly showed that Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about these source gates, or that they didn''t need them, so there was nothing to say.


    Now it''s at ease. For the spirit, the source gate is no different from ordinary life. If you say you want to kill, you can kill it. It''s also a very casual thing to promise or not to agree to nature. This is the normal attitude of the spiritual master, and nature is real.


    The original life of this spaceship was more excited when he knew that Chu Yunsheng wanted to see them and would give them new technology than it was secretly excited to go out and gather those source gates immediately.


    The "eyes" of the worshippers, who were hidden in the garbage and looked at them fiercely, were also ignored by them for a while. They thought it was due to the hardship of the worshippers, but whether they could get some compensation or not depends on whether they were happy or not. But now they didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to give them directly. Now they are not doing the hard work for them, and their enthusiasm suddenly rises.


    It''s just a pity that Chu Yunsheng has to spread these technologies.


    But they did not dare to disobey this point. Chu Yunsheng had mastered the source of technology, that is, the identity of spiritual master, which made them dare not say much.


    "The next time I come, it may be a long time." Chu Yunsheng gave part of the cultivation method to the master. After giving some techniques to the original life of the spaceship, he told him, "now are two tasks. The next time I come back, if none of them is done well, you should know what will happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Since there is a method of tracing back and the ability to enter the bubble world, it is natural to make the best of it. Every place where Chu Yunsheng can go, where there are stars and sky life, and where there is knowledge, according to his ideas with electricity, there must be a "nail".


    The progress of macro technology is so difficult. One of them is the need for massive information input. They admit that it is far from enough to rely on the three major groups. Once there is a breakthrough in the future, the enemy they are facing will also be extremely strong, which must be a grim situation of life and death.


    In any way, these "nails" will more or less play a role. As soon as the new ship leaves the galaxy cluster, Chu Yunsheng and the three clans are planning these things.


    This is just the beginning. After the arrangement, Chu Yunsheng left again and stayed in the bubble world for a while.


    It''s hard for him to swallow the frequent retrospection, especially when he traced the firebug several times in a row before. In the past, he was killed and had a great shock.


    However, after this period of time, he also gradually found that he was still unable to "go far" and was still spinning within a certain range. Both the cage planet and the position of the venerable leader of the old fourth order drow people revolved around the local cluster.


    Compared with the star map, the difference is nothing more than the distance, but they are all within the super cluster. The only one who does not know the exact location is the firebug. There is no star map comparison. Moreover, the existence of forbidden areas is very strange and the location is unknown. Chu Yunsheng even suspects that it is not in the normal space.


    But it can still be seen that retrospection is not omnipotent. If you want to "go" further, it is estimated that only through the decaying broken bridge across the sky, and the damage must be far more severe than tracing.


    Every time he enters the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng will try to get close to this magnificent bridge, observe it and study it. But it is still unclear whether it was formed naturally or built by human beings?


    He can''t even understand how the bubble can exist in the world without the ability of three bubbles.


    However, the spirit on the dark corpse star has been on the bridge, but it is unknown whether it can come back or not.


    Chu Yunsheng cruised in the bubble world for a period of time. When his consciousness was stable, he returned to the rock star by tracing back.


    After occupying the zero dimension and taking over the sensory process, what you see in front of you has a sense of disorder in time and space.


    Instead of the once bustling streets and rows of high-rise buildings, they are replaced by metal tracks that go straight into the sky ladder. All kinds of flying machines come and go between them. Through the clouds, you can see some magnificent and ethereal outer space buildings, which surround the planet or circle synchronously or quickly


    Time is a magic thing. He simply checked it and found that it is 600 years after he left.


    He seems to be a space shuttle. He appeared 500 years ago, returned 500 years later, and after leaving, he reappeared in the future more than 600 years later.


    Over the course of thousands of years, he has witnessed their past, present and future, the feudal dynasties that have seen them, the chemical energy era of their high-rise buildings, and now they are the future space prosperity period for reference point time.


    Compared with the last 500 years, the characters have changed a lot in the past 600 years. Many complicated parts have been removed, and they have become more concise and efficient. Meanwhile, several forces formed by the descendants of the royal family that existed 600 years ago have gradually disappeared, and they have merged into a super power that has mastered all the technology left by Chu Yunsheng.


    Generally speaking, once such a huge force is formed, it will greatly hinder the progress of science and technology, but there is a huge fleet above them, such as the God of death, who oppresses them all the time. At the same time, each generation of their own power wants to obtain a longer life through the biological life technology left by Chu Yunsheng, and even "live forever", so they have to concentrate on the whole The power of the planet, crazy expansion of science and technology.


    However, those people Chu Yunsheng once met are no longer there. The legend of tusan still exists stubbornly and tenaciously because of his last appearance, and has evolved into various versions. It once became a popular film and television theme in a relatively stable period after he left


    "There''s another one alive. Come back. There''s such a big accident this time Why, why did he fly by himself! His appearance has changed too! No, it''s not him. They''re here at last! Report it, report it urgently! The enemy appears


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng reappeared, he was followed by Yanxing, the contemporary king without crown, a young man who had just emerged from the blood of many successors and ascended the throne.


    His father, the king of the last generation without a crown, madly increased his investment in life science and technology in the last stage of his life in order to pursue his life. Life technology is the most difficult field in all fields. Moreover, their scientific and technological development is not natural, but learned from the legacy of Chu Yunsheng.They found that if they want to reach every higher level of life technology fields left by Chu Yunsheng, they must develop corresponding important technologies. In order to survive, they have to put a lot of resources into the strange circle left by Chu Yunsheng and develop a layer of necessary technologies.


    Today, perhaps every generation of king without a crown, in the order of his heart, life technology is far ahead of the spaceship. If it can''t survive, it can escape with the spaceship, what can it do? It''s all dead.


    Only if it survives, it will consider the issue of spaceships. However, it does not have to make every effort to develop spaceships. It has many other needs, but it just can''t survive. Chu Yunsheng''s strange circle of science and technology forces it to go further and further. In order to achieve higher life technology, it must develop corresponding other technologies, and the difficulties and variety of other technologies are even greater It is a great success for each generation to advance one level. If generations go on in the strange circle, they will never be able to turn back.


    To the young successor generation, what he has to face is the development of more large-scale fields. His father has finally broken the upper level of life technology with his life-long energy, leaving him a precious legacy, which can make him live many years longer than his father.


    However, he is not the traditional king without a crown. He is actually a reflective school in the dark. He thinks that today''s technology is very deformed and dangerous, so we must go back to the beginning and perfect all the details.


    His success in succession has a lot to do with the growing number of introspectives. However, the traditional forces are even more terrifying. They control all the technologies left by Chu Yunsheng. If the introspectives succeed, they will lose all interests. They are natural enemies and irreconcilable.


    After taking over the throne, he was ambitious, taking advantage of his status as the descendants of the traditional school as a cover, and gradually suppressed them, preparing to realize the tide of reflection in his generation and rebuild a brilliant era.


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng came back, just as he said when he left.


    Chu Yunsheng''s return is the carnival day of the traditional school, which is still very strong on the surface but is in danger inside. On the other hand, it is the darkest day of the reflective school, even the grave, which makes him feel extremely depressed and frustrated.


    He followed Chu Yunsheng to inspect a spaceship under construction. Because of Chu Yunsheng''s strange circle, Yanxing''s technical reserves in this field are extremely rich, and talents are all over the world. But in fact, the built spaceships are very small. Every generation of king without a crown wants to wait until he has acquired a higher level of life technology before building.


    But it turns out that every time they make a real breakthrough, they will still pour all their resources into the next level of more advanced life technology, hoping to live longer. Just like his father, although he successfully made a breakthrough once, he did not build a spaceship until he died. All his efforts were still used in the pursuit of higher life technology, and eventually died in a strange circle Medium.


    The young successor felt Chu Yunsheng''s horror. He didn''t know that the huge fleet which had been around for hundreds of years was fake, but he knew that Chu Yunsheng''s purpose was for the spaceship, because all the other technologies of the strange circle pointed to the spaceship efficiently.


    He could not imagine a life that appeared more than a thousand years ago, reappeared six hundred years ago, and now appears again.


    Has it been hidden in the rock star, or has it really left?


    No one knows, many people have explored, hoping to get the inheritance of Chu Yunsheng, all failed without exception.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng didn''t talk to him, which made him uneasy. He didn''t know what would happen when Chu Yunsheng saw the spaceship that had been built for decades but had not completed one third of the progress?


    However, to his surprise, Chu Yunsheng only took a look at the ship, which was never finished, and destroyed it with his own hands. Then he said to him, "you are developing well, exceeding my expectation."


    At that moment, the young inheritor felt a terrible cold, as if the nightmare had become a reality, and the strange circle was indeed intentional!


    That is to say, at that moment, he even suspected that the huge fleet coming from across the starry sky was also fake, but he could not find any reason to support this suspicion, just to ask for a spaceship? That''s ridiculous. He doesn''t believe it himself.


    However, he did not know that Chu Yunsheng actually wanted a spaceship, just because he could never guess.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see his mind, but he didn''t seem to care. He continued in their language: "I make the engine part of the spaceship, and you can do the rest. Then you need to choose some people to follow me. Moreover, after leaving this time, I may not come back again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Under the strange circle of Chu Yunsheng''s science and technology, through the greedy efforts of the king of uncrowned generation after generation, Yanxing''s various technology and talent reserves have been extremely numerous and rich, barely able to produce other parts except the core, such as the outer shell of the spaceship.


    Chu Yunsheng''s requirements are not high. Compared with the new ship, it can be regarded as extremely low. Although Yanxing has his technology, but after all, the time is too short. At the beginning, the new ship was just the simplest construction link, which took decades of earth time. The two cannot be compared.


    The name of the young inheritor is Shangyu. He is very cooperative with Chu Yunsheng''s request. He is regarded as a "God of pestilence" and wants to send him away safely as soon as possible.


    Naturally, the traditionalists strongly supported it. The introspective school in the low tide was as careful as he was, and began to actively support it. As a result, Yanxing has never done anything like today.


    When the construction of the spaceship officially began, Chu Yunsheng did not show up and concentrated on the core part of the spaceship. The young king of the new generation without crown, Shang Yu, pondered and thought about it, and more and more thought that Chu Yunsheng came for the spaceship.


    Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more terrifying and terrifying he felt. The historical changes of the rock star for thousands of years seem to be in the arrangement and confinement of this terrible life. Since it appeared more than 1000 years ago, it has laid a shadow for today and given scientific enlightenment. According to normal thinking, the third time it appears, it should still keep the plan secret. If it is his, it will not He will let himself guess the truth, but this terrible life is beyond his expectation, and he only needs to tell him the truth directly.


    At first, he didn''t understand it, and it was difficult to make logical sense. But after the construction of the spaceship, he immediately realized that, under its deliberate disturbance and disclosure, both the deep-rooted traditional school and the more and more powerful reflective school before its arrival, all parties were willing to go all out to build this spaceship for various reasons!


    and The traditional school holds the largest resources on the planet, while the reflective school holds the best and most imaginative talents of the new generation. All of them try their best to finish the ship as soon as possible.


    As for the truth of more than a thousand years, it not only does not care, but also becomes the latest "weapon" in its hands, which is used again to squeeze out the last bit of value Even if I knew its purpose, I had to be willing to finish the construction of the spaceship as soon as possible.


    Is this the crushing of higher life on lower life? It can be calmly arranged in a thousand years, to understand all their weaknesses, from physiology to psychology, from individuals to social forms, playing with each other?


    For the first time, Shangyu began to think about this problem and looked at the brilliant sky above him. He didn''t know when he was worried about the sword of death hanging over the rock star people all the time, that huge armada.


    He had a hunch that when the ship was built, the fleet would disappear.


    Several times, he even had a terrible impulse to leave everything here and follow the ship into the starry sky to see what kind of strange world it was outside?


    But every time, his reason overcame the impulse firmly, he could not go, he had to stay in the rock star.


    Among the many successors who are qualified to inherit the king without a crown, he is the only one who firmly supports the thought of the reflective school. Once Chu Yunsheng leaves, if his intuition works out, it will be the era of the greatest change for the rock star people and the best time in his dream. He can''t abandon his life-long faith and go to the impulsive * *.


    However, the temptation, but gradually like the devil began to torture his heart.


    With the construction progress of the spaceship getting faster and faster and the time to leave is getting closer and closer, this kind of torture becomes more and more intense and obvious, so that his young face seems to have aged a lot. Every night, he stands in front of the window and looks at the stars more and more times. Sometimes, he doesn''t know, but he watches all night


    Time is like running water, Chu Yunsheng has never appeared again, and the construction of the spaceship is gradually coming to an end, and may be completed tomorrow.


    That night, he slept and woke up, woke up and went to sleep, and finally stood at the window, looking at the dark but starry sky. This was a long time.


    I don''t know when, a pair of soft hands gently hugged him from behind. He didn''t look back, but he knew that it was his wife, from the traditional family, who was the most steadfast supporter of him in the world.


    He held his wife''s hand and felt her cheek against his back. His body trembled slightly: "do you really want to go?"


    At that moment, his body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t expect that his delicate wife had already guessed his inner impulse. He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only clench his wife''s hands.


    That night, he thought a lot and grew old a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The day the spaceship set sail, the whole rock star was boiling!


    Although the above has been talking about building spaceships and spaceships, no real spaceship has been built except the unmanned experimental spaceship for more than 100 years.When the huge spherical figure in the space port spread to the rock star in all directions through the communication system, countless people fell in love with it.


    In their eyes, it is like their first child who is about to go into space. It is so beautiful and sci-fi, full of and carrying their countless wishes and pride.


    On the same day, the haze over their heads was finally cleared. The huge and invincible fleet turned away for unknown reasons. Although they did not know whether they would come back in the future, they could finally stop worrying all day long.


    This is an exciting one, and finally got rid of the shadow of more than 600 years, and can freely imagine the future of a better day. Everyone is in high spirits. At least, we will not think about the reasons for that at present, because the first group of astronauts who are about to leave the rock star and follow the spaceship into the starry sky will embark on the ship today.


    Although people know that they may no longer be able to come back, and even if they do, their old friends will not be there, but this is their first attempt to enter the starry sky.


    What is there in the dark and boundless world, among the stars? Enough to make people imagine no time, God Chi yearning.


    The spaceport was full of people, people who came to see him off, relatives of the astronauts, and high-level bigwigs.


    Filled with all kinds of supplies, the spherical spaceship is waiting for them to enter and set sail.


    The farewell process and ceremony lasted a long time, and it was time to leave.


    One by one, the astronauts flew into the sphere spacecraft in shuttle planes. From a distance, it looked like countless streams converging from all directions to a point.


    Shangyu''s wife, wearing a thick spacesuit, floats among the crowd. She looks deeply at one of the shuttle planes and gradually moves away, looking gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    The spaceship took off coldly, slowly leaving the spaceport, orbiting the rocky star, entering the gravitational orbit of the star, finally getting rid of it and flying into the boundless universe.


    On the spaceport, some people waved their arms vigorously, and some finally couldn''t help sobbing. This farewell will make us unable to meet again in this lifetime.


    Shangyu''s wife silently tears, looking at the more and more distant spacecraft, into a point, gradually disappeared in the vast darkness.


    People gradually leave, grand celebration, as if in a twinkling of an eye into a sad parting, gloomy.


    Until even that point also can''t see, the remaining relatives, only in the reluctant and miserable turn to leave.


    Just then, a shuttle came back from the darkness!


    People turn back one after another. The surprise of that moment and the intense excitement in the heart can''t be expressed in words.


    Shuttle speed is very fast, when people use spacesuit micro thruster to fly to it one after another, there is also a figure inside.


    Shangyu''s wife burst into tears and flew up.


    The man was Shang Yu. They met in midair. He held his wife tightly and kept crying. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    At the other end of the orbit, the spaceship carrying countless people''s expectations finally entered the deep space and flew to the distant stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    On the other side of the dark, ships escaping from the fairyland Galaxy scatter sporadically in the vast dark world, sailing lonely and cold.


    The Galactic overlord''s fleet is the largest. The front team and the rear team are magnificent. The enemy Chu Yunsheng set up for Yanxing at the beginning was to use them as a blueprint template, but it was well hidden, and no one could find it.


    The silver battleship was the fastest, far ahead of all the other sporadic ships, deep into the dark, becoming the most advanced ship.


    The spaceship where the RIL curtain is located is the poorest. When the corpse spirit owner found that there were some rags in the treasure ship of the Galactic overlord, he was stunned. In addition to scolding the Galactic overlord and Chu Yunsheng, who was bad for it, he had no choice but to start a "business without capital".


    A spiritual master, reduced to rely on the spirit to rob other ships behind to maintain navigation.


    For this reason, it almost overlapped on the track channel left by the silver warship, and fought with the Kui Ling Lord that followed, and paid a heavy price, which only snatched a little pitiful supplement from the other side''s fleet.


    The most unfortunate thing is the shell less spaceship, which is plundered by the corpse spirit as the key point. If not for the strong counterattack of Kui spirit Master, I am afraid it will be robbed by it.


    The most leisurely thing is Andrew''s Jizi spaceship. Once kuiling master took it off, the corpse spirit didn''t think of its tortoise shell. It left the dwarf galaxy steadily and entered the dark region safely. In the war between Kui Ling Lord and corpse spirit, he lived in a enviable and safe way without any damage.


    Even so, no one has any idea about it. Although the other star races flying with it are scarred, they all keep a distance from it. They seem to disdain it and do not want to cause trouble. They are far away from it, even if there are a lot of resources hidden in its spacecraft.


    The most desolate is the garbage can spacecraft. They seem to have been cheated and abandoned by the whole world. At the beginning, according to the route provided by Chu Yunsheng, they passed by the new ships. In the starry sky, especially in the extreme chaos of dwarf galaxies at that time, it was very normal that such things could not be found each other.


    There is no strength, no resources, and even the source of life is very scarce. If I had gone down to supplement it, maybe it would not have been like this. Unfortunately, if this world were to go down and supplement it.


    They can fly safely into the dark because they also have a "most" title. They, along with the other two spaceships, are the slowest, far behind everyone.


    Their spacecraft is very dilapidated, no resources to repair, can only be dilapidated, as if at any time to break up the same worrying.


    Since entering the dark region, the annular life, who was responsible for contacting Chu Yunsheng, has often found that some instruments in the spaceship will fail inexplicably, but the cause can not be found. It is estimated that the damage to the spacecraft is too serious, but it is indeed a miracle that it can persist until now.


    Recently, they began to think of the other two ships, because they were all damaged to the limit and were evenly matched. They didn''t do anything for a while, but it didn''t last long. There must be a life and death war between the three spaceships.


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, the new warship also has a "most", that is, the source of life is the most scarce. Compared with the garbage can spaceship, it is almost at the end of its tether.


    The war between the two dwarf galaxies has made the situation of most spaceships entering the dark region extremely bad. Only a few such as the silver warships and the Galactic overlord have to face the extremely severe death voyage.


    However, it seems that the bad situation is just the beginning. The new ship has not been killed by "life returned to the universe". As those suspected human beings said, more powerful imprisonment and interception appeared!


    And this time, the new ship will pull everyone into the water.


    Something that electricity had asserted would never happen appeared.


    Around the Milky Way fairy galaxy outside the dark space, the vast darkness, as if there are invisible walls, layer by layer in the dark unknown mysterious appearance, the span is extremely large, all directions are wrapped!


    When there is no macro object such as the spaceship, it is very calm and seems to be completely nonexistent. Once any macro object enters, it will immediately be like an angry hedgehog, no matter which direction it is, it is the same as iron barrel!


    The silver warship was the first to enter, and it immediately found something strange. But its pride made it like a lonely knight errant, and burst out a powerful momentum in an instant. However, the life of its peak source gate could not give it the support it needed. After a moment, it went down sadly and sailed hard.


    Innumerable substances, from its hull to the rear volatilize, like a comet trailing its tail.


    Then, Kui Ling Lord, shell less spaceship, Jizi spaceship, corpse spirit All of them entered in turn without being aware of it.


    As a result, in every corner of the dark region, in all directions, there are rays of material stream comet tails, shooting back, shooting at the direction of the extinguished Milky Way galaxy, like a raging hedgehog, but the direction of the piercing is just the opposite.


    The new ship also drags a long thorn of material flow behind it. There is not a trace of it in advance, and there is no way to think about it. Because the principle of its formation is unknown to the three clans. Just like the cold star people, facing their knowledge world, they are shocked as well as shocked.It doesn''t kill immediately. It just keeps pulling back any material that is trying to leave, bit by bit, and the speed is not fast. However, if it accumulates into the large-scale space-time, even if the base number is small, it will be enough to evaporate any spaceship.


    He made a simplified deduction diagram, reducing the external long time to a very short moment. It can be clearly seen that a normal spaceship is completely "pumped" in a short "time", and there is no particle left.


    However, at this time, not all the spaceships were pulled into the water by the new ships, and they were struggling. Andrew''s Jizi spacecraft was still "leisurely" flying. The invisible walls seemed to ignore it and let it walk through the angry hedgehogs.


    In the new ship, he had tried everything possible, exhausted, and Wuxu came out to replace him for a period of time.


    After learning about the latest situation, Wuxu didn''t speak for a long time until he was going to have a rest. He sighed: "laozhenzhu was right. If this is a curse, then we Zhuoer people were cursed. No matter how hard we try, we can''t fly out."


    In a trance, I don''t know. If they couldn''t fly out at the beginning, where did the important information to upgrade technology to a certain extent come from?


    He was too tired, and this was the privacy of the drow people, so he did not ask, nor did the five preface.


    How many times will he wake up this time without knowing that he will die again?


    The sad sigh of Wuxu made him have no trace of the bottom in his heart.


    There is no source of life, no material resources, even if Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi are back, they can''t go back to heaven!


    Although the more difficult it is now, the more powerful the interception is, the more he will not let them pass. The more he believes that as long as he breaks through, the new ship will have an incredible future!


    But can they make it through alive?


    After the five orders, wunu people will come out to take over in turn. When it comes to danger, both the zhuo''er and the wunu people of the five orders will surely kill.


    How many people will survive in the end?


    He didn''t know, and he grew more and more drowsy, and gradually blocked all the external senses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    After a period of time, Wu Nu Ren Lei took over.


    Electricity consumption may be excessive and has not been able to slow down. However, the third wunu man has been determined to take over the power circle with Wu Xu and Lei.


    The new ship is still flying for a long time, and the volatilization of materials has accumulated to a terrible degree. The self-healing system in the ship constantly replenishes materials to the important parts of the new ship, and the reserve resources are becoming less and less. After some time, it may be exhausted.


    The whole ship has entered the minimum consumption mode, and all the activities that can be stopped are all stopped. The source of life is still the most troublesome thing. The whole ship seems to be on the verge of dying, relying only on the tiny input of source slave.


    However, yuannu consumed a lot in the last war and could not support it for long.


    Below the Ziyuan gate and above the privy, they are contributing their remaining life resources to maintain the life of the new ship.


    At this point, how can we not rely on each other, and no one can survive alone.


    After Lei lunban, Jian finally woke up, but he didn''t stick to it for too long. He changed back to the five orders, followed by Lei, who frequently alternated with each other.


    At first, everyone can still hold on for a long time. As time goes on, the invisible walls seem to have no end. The interval between them becomes shorter and faster, and the situation is more and more broken.


    Once the time interval is short enough that the replacement can not come out of the shift in time and can only rely on the new ship itself, it will gradually lose control.


    But this day has come.


    Lei once again reached the limit. After being forced back, the ship''s internal system began to take over and operate automatically.


    Since then, the delay of the five people can only rely on the delay of their own communication.


    If at this time, in the delayed intermission period, a strong enemy will attack, and the new ship that has lost its "brain" will surely be destroyed.


    However, even if there is no strong enemy, they will not be able to support it for long.


    Once the delay is infinitely long, no one can appear again, and it is not far from death.


    But the invisible walls still have no end, and it seems that they will never pass through. And Chu Yunsheng has no news for a long time and can''t come back for a long time.


    After thunder finally appeared again, the second layer of spherical grid world gradually spread the news that 37 ships began to clear their lives.


    Finally, it''s time to take the initiative to reduce personnel. Even though a large number of people have been reduced in the battle of returning life before, it is still not enough. Ray seems extremely greedy this time!


    The message soon passed from the mouths of some Cardinals to the bottom.


    The atmosphere in the bottom grid world is becoming more and more serious. There are rumors that the security department should clean up the people who have no "value".


    At the beginning, all ethnic groups were self-conscious, but who would think that they were worthless? Even if there is no more valuable people, as long as it has a relative, it is valuable in the eyes of this family!


    But on their upper level, the 37 ships Star Race launched an extremely cold self-cleaning operation, which made them feel unprecedented fear.


    They are not afraid of death. They are people who have struggled to survive in various wars and who want to be strong. What they fear is the collapse of the existing system of ethics, belief and order.


    The 37 warship race can be ruthlessly self-cleaning, but they can''t do it. They can''t kill their close relatives by themselves without the great oppression of war. This is the wanton trampling and barbaric destruction of the system of ethics, faith and order. They have not reached that level. Before there is no new thing to replace it, they will certainly cause the whole bottom world society to follow With the complete collapse and fall.


    After being destroyed, they will not become the real star race, but will become the walking corpses who have lost their souls.


    Even Qi Chen, who had the title of Yama, immediately found Yiyi Si and tried to stop the turmoil and catastrophe.


    "You can''t be so self-conscious." He calmly tried to convince yiss: "once started, our hopes are all over, it will destroy everything, and we have not found a substitute, we have not reached that level."


    Yisi looked at him like that, as if indifferent, and became extremely cold and terrible, not at all like that it yearned for art.


    Meiya also came. She tried to persuade Yisi: "at least our generation, even our later generations, can''t do it. If we have to clean up, we can put it another way. Let''s sacrifice ourselves for the future, so that other people can reach the opposite side alive "Yes


    But Yi Yi Si still looks at her like that, looks at quietly, does not say a word.


    Finally, the map of the same villain came, imploring, "we can reduce the number of life at the bottom in other ways, Yisi..."


    Yisi still looks at it like that, silently.


    Qi Chen left, Meiya left, Tutu also left, it has never said a word, the cold look is like the grim smile of the security department!Soon after, a message came that some people began to commit suicide, including cold star people, earth people, and underground people One by one, people choose to commit suicide by self sacrifice, and exchange living space for others with their own death and no longer consuming resources.


    In front of it, the number of people who choose to die by themselves keeps beating, increasing, increasing, and faster and faster. It is like an indestructible force, a shocking force, which is declaring their sacrifice and heroism, and deeply hitting the heart of Italy.


    Two cold tears fell on its face. In fact, wunu man didn''t give the real self-cleaning order to the bottom, but let it release the wind and forbid it to make any explanation.


    And now


    Wu Nu man''s goal may have been achieved, but it suddenly felt that he might have lost.


    Those beating self sacrifice figures, like a piece of iron evidence, prove that their race excellent side, one day, will be strong!


    ¡­¡­


    The new ship in the cruel self-cleaning, silver warships left the track of the road, has been killed bloody.


    The corpse spirit has been killed crazy. Although its spaceship has been transformed, it is still a tattered one, which can not withstand the consumption of invisible walls.


    While cursing Chu Yunsheng in his heart, he held up the Lingyun butcher''s knife and chopped at the few, pitiful, other spaceships.


    It quickly launched a second spirit war with Kui Ling Lord. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. It has nothing to be robbed, but Kui Ling Lord still has a fleet.


    However, at the end of the war, it really can''t go on. Even if it is Kui Lingzhu, it can''t afford such consumption. During the war, a lot of resources are wasted in the war itself, which is not worth it.


    The hedgehog''s fury makes the matter volatilize and extract gradually but irresistibly. Even if Kui Ling Lord replenished enough in dwarf galaxy 2, even if he was not completely wiped out, he was lucky to break through the past, and the broken spaceship could not sail any more in the face of the following star path which was still very far behind.


    These invisible walls are not violent. They do not affect the speed of the spaceship, but the faster the flight, the faster the matter volatilizes. However, they are a dead end. Even if they break through the past and face the follow-up darkness, they will surely die. No one can escape successfully.


    There is only one way -


    "find the Galactic overlord!"


    This sentence, at the end of the war, has gradually become the consensus of all people.


    The Galactic overlord is not only rich in resources, but also the best resource supplement object. After occupying the galaxy for so many years, it must have made full preparations for this. Maybe something can resist the barrier of this wall.


    If there is no way to say that it has no way, no one will believe it. If it dares to cross the dark area with his family, it is not "arrogant" at all, or Kui Lingzhu doesn''t dare to do anything with a shell less spaceship. How can it be possible without any confidence?


    But the Galactic overlord is hiding too well, too secret, before, let them how to find, always can''t find a trace.


    However, this time, two spiritual masters joined the search to explore the subtle fluctuations and changes in the starry sky with spiritual implication. Maybe we can find it out.


    The new ship, Chu Yunsheng, has been temporarily forgotten by them. To survive is the only and eternal theme in the dark world.


    When they began to discuss the joint search for the Galactic overlord, the silver warship still held its head high and left everyone behind.


    Although it is becoming more and more difficult, every time it flies forward, it seems to have to pay a huge and heavy price, but it still has not slowed down, let alone turned back.


    Until a long time later, a cold voice in the silver warship helplessly said: "there is a problem, the left ship can''t go out!"


    Another faint voice said, "it''s our problem."


    The cold voice said coldly: "open the critical battle state of the left over warship once, or you will die here!"


    Light voice is still very calm way: "the movement is too big."


    Cold voice way: "no way, ready to open it."


    A faint voice reminds us: "we only have one chance to open, waste."


    A cold voice said, "they can''t catch up with the remaining ships, they are still safe."


    The faint voice seemed to think for a moment and said, "no, it''s not the last time. There''s another way."


    Cold voice way: "what method?"


    A faint voice said, "find the Galactic overlord..."


    However, the Galactic overlord is not so easy to find. When everyone wants to find it, it seems to be missing, with no trace.


    The long Star Road, the long time, the endless invisible strength, from the two spiritual masters to the silver warship, are struggling and gradually consuming.


    As time goes on, despair grows deeper.


    The road of life, as if completely strangled, can no longer fly out.


    All of us almost forget the time. We don''t know how long we have been flying, how long we have been looking for, and how long we can hold on to it. Each spaceship seems to have become vicissitudes in the long river of time, and are covered with the dust of history.Some of them gave up for a long time, but others still insisted on searching for the Galactic overlord for a long time. It was unknown how long it took until one day, with the powerful spirit of the two spirits and the powerful search and position leading advantage of the silver warship, although they still did not find the Galactic overlord, they found the suspected traces in a coordinate direction.


    In that corner, they found a rat hole which seemed to be made on the invisible walls!


    And there''s no more volatilization in the hole!


    All people, all spaceships, immediately scrambled to fly to that coordinate, drill into that small and obscene "rat hole.".


    In the end, only the new ships sailed alone in the invisible walls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    When Chu Yunsheng left the rock star, he set the navigation of the sphere spacecraft directly to the dark region.


    This spaceship is indeed very large. It is full of various materials, especially heavy elements. It is very abundant. However, this ship is not as beautiful and advanced as the rock star people think. In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, it is full of holes and patches all over the body. In order to adapt to the gravitational field in the stellar system, it must be built into a spherical shape, and the material is almost unqualified.


    The rock star man in the spaceship is the first time to enter the distant space. He is lack of experience. Since the day of sailing, there has never been a moment of disappearance of the ship''s major and minor faults.


    If Chu Yun had not risen, the spacecraft would have run aground in the outer space of the planetary system about the time when it got rid of the gravitational orbit of the star.


    But we can''t blame them. They have worked very hard. This is not only the first time they have left the orbit of rocky stars, the first time they have left their stars, but also the first time they need to fly out of a larger stellar system and enter the dark region for the first time


    So many first times, even the three major families of the same era did not, seriously violating the gradual steps of space navigation, and directly reaching the goal in one step, all experience was zero.


    In theory, this is an act of seeking death, and the three clans dare not. In fact, only Chu Yunsheng knows the design purpose of this spaceship. It is disposable. If it flies out, it can''t fly back.


    If you can''t find a new ship, even if Chu Yunsheng is still there, they can''t fly back to the rock star.


    However, they did not know where Chu Yunsheng was going. The speed of the spaceship became extremely fast because of the core made by Chu Yunsheng himself. Under the relative effect of internal and external time, the stars that they had never thought of before appeared in front of them, passing by one by one, imitating the Buddha''s dream.


    In addition to spacecraft failures and planned space research, the rest of their energy is largely attracted by the magnificent stars and occasionally discovered exoplanets.


    Sometimes, they are excited when they suddenly find a drifting meteorite, because they have been sailing for a long time in the zone between galaxies with nothing.


    The cruelty of the starry sky, they have not met, not to mention, there are Chu clouds rising in, as long as they are not the spiritual master, they will not feel.


    However, even though the beautiful sky, the magnificent stars and the mysterious planets, there will be a tiring day. As the spaceships leave the rocky stars more and more far away, their homesickness will become more and more intense. When the spaceship gradually enters the thin area of stars, the empty and long time, mechanical and monotonous life, will finally become more and more intense homesickness, into many Mental illness.


    There are more and more suicides and there is a depressing atmosphere in the spaceship.


    The former favorite spaceship, as if it had become a huge cage, locked the activity space, like a sealed world, people feel suffocated.


    As the ship approached the edge of the dark zone, the crew had been reduced to less than one tenth of its original strength.


    Dead people, in addition to suicide, there are also those who died in trouble, depression, various space diseases, and so on.


    But as long as there is no reduction to the limit, Chu Yunsheng has never interfered with their changes.


    In the spaceship, the time of the rock star passed year by year. According to the calculation of external time, their relatives had already turned into soil. I don''t know how many generations have passed.


    When they finally realize one day, the psychology also admits that they will never go back, and there is no meaning to go back. The tide of downsizing gradually subsides and is replaced by confusion.


    Especially in the initial period of time when I just entered the dark area, I could not see anything, and my yearning for my hometown was buried in my heart. For a while, I couldn''t find any sustenance.


    Pure scientific research, the desire to understand the universe, and so on, can not bear the heavy burden of spiritual sustenance.


    The perplexed period lasted for a long time. The surviving crew members did their own work mechanically every day, as if completing the task. They repeated it day by day, as if there was no end.


    Until one day, a new life arrived in the spaceship, their continuous population subtraction, and there was a plus sign, and this plus sign, the rock star baby born in the starry sky, was like a stone thrown into the crew''s lost and silent lake, which made a circle of small but gradually spreading ripples.


    They don''t know why babies are born until now. It has been many years since the spaceship was born. They thought it was the radiation from the stars, but they didn''t expect it to appear at this time.


    After a while, some people suggested that they were "different" from the native rock star people. Although they were all rock star people, they were already two kinds of life in essence.


    They will be generations of life in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, suffocating cage, as if a door was opened, the whole world suddenly wonderful.


    The whole spaceship, like the original departure, is full of expectation, excitement and vigor. However, they have not been baptized by any hopelessness and war. All changes come from their internal parts and are still very fragile.Chu Yunsheng recorded all these changes. The three clans must have no interest in them. The same is true of the 37 warship race. Even the Li people of the fast warships have already passed this stage. However, some people are still interested in it. For example, it is totally different from the previous cold star fleet and the later fast warships, and has certain research Research significance.


    The navigation in the dark region is monotonous, while Chu Yunsheng''s activities are even more monotonous. At this time, he can enter the bubble world, but he can''t leave far away, and he can''t trace back. Otherwise, he can''t find the ball spaceship again. At most, he can trace back to the rock star. The number of people on the spaceship is too small compared with that of the rock star. Relying on probability is tantamount to taking a chance.


    When he was in the stellar system, he spent more time in the spacecraft, in case the spacecraft encountered other life in the sky. When he arrived in the dark region, there was nothing in the sky. It was difficult to encounter a meteorite. His time in the bubble world gradually increased and his time in the spacecraft gradually decreased.


    In the bubble world, we should not only continue to observe the world, but also pay attention to the changes of bubbles around us all the time to find the trace of new ships.


    But he still did not find any other way to return to the new ship, he had to spend time in the bubble world and spaceship.


    Chu Yunsheng also began to try to exercise consciousness and use black gas in the world of bubbles. As the fragments of objects could not be brought out of the body, black gas became his most important "weapon".


    The first is to break the invisible barriers in the bubble world. These barriers are stacked on top of each other. I don''t know how they were formed. Although there are strong and weak barriers, they will be confused and confused when they are touched.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully used black gas to break through a little bit. Once he was confused, he immediately stopped, preferring to give up the black gas in disorder, rather than follow up.


    The second is to approach the magnificent broken bridge, which seems to be everywhere. No matter where Chu Yunsheng traces back to, once he "looks up", it is still standing there as if he had not moved.


    Finally, we observe all kinds of life bubbles, observe their birth, observe their process, observe their disappearance, and accumulate records bit by bit.


    The first two will produce consciousness concussion, and at the same time apply black gas, while the latter is his rest time.


    In the six stages of operation in the Andromeda galaxy, the fifth order has found that after he eliminated many life Zero dimensions in the bubble world, some changes have taken place in the body of consciousness. It can be seen that consciousness can also be exercised here.


    However, this should belong to the category of spirit. He is not a spirit yet, but it doesn''t matter. He has already destroyed the cultivation order, so it doesn''t matter if he destroys it.


    As long as we can find some clues and some basic data, we may be able to calculate the original model after returning to the new ship with the help of the three families.


    Therefore, he is not only training the consciousness body, but also constantly trying and experimenting to obtain the continuous changing data.


    He has also studied the transformation of dark energy into life, but there are no new ships and no three families. If he wants to dance on the cutting edge of science and technology, he is far from enough.


    However, as far as the rock star man is concerned, he gradually becomes transparent and has little sense of existence. Except that the course of the spaceship is set dead by him, he will not appear in other places as long as there is no big problem. Especially in the dark area, the threat from other star life is greatly reduced, and the crew''s level has been rapidly improved in various faults So.


    As a result, when he once returned to the spaceship, the new young people did not know him.


    At the same time, it also made him feel that time had passed too long. Although the speed of the new ship was faster than that of this ship, the relative time effect was more intense, but the dark area was too large and too far away.


    When the last old crew member who boarded the ship from Yanxing died, Chu Yunsheng came back. He took Chu Yunsheng''s hand and said nothing. He just looked at the direction of the rock star which had been invisible behind the spaceship and died in a sigh of sadness.


    The spaceship is still in the dark area. It has been a day of boring sailing. The first generation of crew members has been completely dead, and the new generation, that is, the second generation, sails on.


    Their lives are even sadder. Their parents have passed by beautiful and huge stars, but they can only catch a glimpse from the telescope. From small to large, there is nothing but darkness outside the spaceship. Even the starry sky seems to be eternal and static.


    But they still remember the beautiful hometown, beautiful rock star, yearning for it incomparably.


    After Chu Yunsheng left again, a new generation of crew members tried to turn the ship around and fly back to their hometown.


    Unfortunately, they all failed.


    They are desperate and full of grief and indignation, to Chu Yunsheng launched a fight to the death, they do not want to their father''s generation, like flying slaves to death.


    In the suppression of the spaceship system, the second generation crew gradually withered and ended, full of desolation and solemn and stirring. They fought with their own destiny and finally fell into the blood pool of fate.


    They left in such a hurry that the third generation of crew members had not yet fully grown up. When the last second generation crew members died, Chu Yunsheng also returned.It looked at Chu Yunsheng resentfully, looked at his offspring sadly, and closed his eyes in pain.


    The third generation of crew is a whole decadent generation of crew. They have no interest in anything, have no idea of the beautiful hometown in the mouth of their parents, have no courage to resist the rule of Chu Yunsheng, and have no desire for scientific research in spaceships. In addition to indulging themselves, they still indulge themselves.


    Happy in time is the rule of their generation.


    They have developed countless virtual worlds, imagined and designed various scenes and worlds, immersed in them, unable to extricate themselves.


    They would not even want to leave the virtual world for half a step if the spacecraft did not encounter a major failure and had to be repaired manually.


    The crew''s population, in their generation, has fallen dramatically.


    Their life, do not want to contact with spacecraft, do not want to contact with Chu Yunsheng, until decadence to the end of life.


    When the last third generation crew member died, Chu Yunsheng still came back.


    It did not look at Chu Yunsheng, nor his descendants, only a drop of tears, and died speechless.


    The fourth generation is a generation built on the spiritual ruins left by their parents. The tide of reflection is irresistible.


    They are a generation full of vitality, a generation of genius!


    The wise men of various thoughts were born and cleaned up the whole spaceship.


    They put forward a variety of spaceship social theories, put forward a variety of spacecraft internal philosophy, put forward a variety of spacecraft small space life values.


    Although, at the same time, they are also the most confused generation, but they are the generation of stars.


    They reduce the social system, philosophical values, life process and so on in a narrow spaceship space, forming a unique theoretical system.


    They judge their ancestors, reflect on their parents, face the present, and look for the significance of life in a closed space.


    When their last crew died, Chu Yunsheng returned as usual.


    Seeing it for the first time, Chusheng said with a smile


    The fifth generation is the generation at the beginning of order. Their parents established the philosophy of life and survival in the narrow space of various spaceships. However, they were the generation fighting for various theories. It was not until the sixth generation and the seventh generation that the winner was finally determined.


    They admit that the existence of Chu Yunsheng is an established fact, that the closed and narrow space of the spaceship is an established fact, and that the spaceship will not fly to the unknown place by their will is also an established fact In these established facts, they sorted out a new order from various theories left by their parents.


    But Chu Yunsheng never appeared again.


    It''s been a long time since the alternation of generations in the sphere spaceship He didn''t know. What happened to the new ship?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Chu Yunsheng has stayed in the bubble world most of the time.


    It took too long for the new ship to become more and more dangerous. If we drag it down and wait for him to go back, I''m afraid there will be no one in it.


    The spheroid spaceship of Yanxing has gone deep into the dark area, and is flying in the direction of the original route. There is a vast and boundless dark area in the middle. Even if the possible route adjustment of the new ship is not included, it will still take a long time for the two ships to meet.


    Chu Yunsheng could not wait for such a long time. After the rock star entered the dark region, he began to search for the whereabouts of new ships in the bubble world.


    The bubble world seems to be the same forever. Countless bubbles rise and fall among them, but actually they are dynamic. For example, its position seems to have never changed, but the invisible barriers around are quietly changing.


    This is what he has observed in the bubble world for a long time. In addition, he has successfully broken through some weak barriers with black gas for him to walk through.


    However, there will be errors when he comes back, which reminds him of the long-standing city of fog. When he goes back the same way, he will appear in another place instead of the original starting point.


    Of course, it is much larger and more complex than the city of fog, and the algorithm of position change is not the same as that of the city of fog. In his present situation, it is far from possible to calculate it.


    In order to prevent "getting lost", Chu Yunsheng always used black gas as the connection between the two sides of the barrier, so that the black gas formed a long line, one end remained at the starting point, and the other side followed him through the barrier. When he came back, he did not take the barrier as the direction and ignored them. According to the route and contact of black gas, he always took the black gas line even if he had to go through several barriers in other directions, Although it was laborious and time-consuming, he was able to come back safely in the end.


    In the past, he used to rush around, but now he has black gas. His actions in the bubble world are much more orderly and delicate.


    However, once he walked through the barrier, he would have to remember the increasingly complex labyrinth of road maps, which would be lost in the sea of bubbles as before.


    This requires a strong sense of consciousness, which can build a very complex maze model in the body of consciousness, and can not forget it.


    When the upper limit is reached, it is the limit of the range of his safe passage through the barrier.


    This upper limit is determined by two factors: one is the limit that black gas can be extended, and the other is the limit of maintaining complex models by the conscious body. The shortest one between the two is the total limit.


    In order to find a new ship as soon as possible, Chu Yunsheng almost kept crossing the safe range, expanding the observation area.


    With the passage of time, his actions become more and more skilled. At first, he was cautious and unfamiliar. Now, as long as he does not reach the limit, he has become extremely skilled.


    But the new ship still can not be found, but the longer the time.


    Until one day, he just came back from the sphere spaceship, which had not been back for a long time. He went through the barrier continuously and reached the limit position. He was about to change to another direction to continue to travel. Suddenly, he felt a strange familiar.


    At first, he thought that he had finally found the new ship. After feeling it carefully, he found that it was not. After several times of careful feeling, he gradually became clear about the vague sense of familiarity. Only then did he find out that it was the transparent cover that he had once enveloped in the bubble of puppet hegemony.


    To discover it means to discover the puppet tyrant, and to discover the puppet bully means that in the bubble world, he is close to many lives escaping from the Galactic Andromeda galaxy, and the new ship must be among them.


    However, the position of the starry sky is not equal to the position of the bubble world. Sometimes the deviation is very large. It is clearly in front of the spaceship, but the position in the bubble is very "far". However, it has been confirmed by Chu Yunsheng that there are few barriers between the bubbles in the positions not too far away from the stars. Even if there are, they are very weak.


    In the six stages of operations, he attacks all the life nearby by relying on the strength of the barrier as the basis of judgment.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t see the bubble position of pseudo bully zero dimension. He can only sense its mutual connection with himself through the transparent cover.


    And this is his ultimate position, and he can''t go back any further.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to the spaceship, changed the flight route of the spaceship, and then returned to the bubble world. According to the strength of the connection between him and the transparent cover, he judged whether the direction of the spaceship was correct or not. Based on this, he constantly adjusted the spaceship.


    The transparent cover of his noumenon was combined with the transparent half mask of his big head. In the node, he had a similar connection function, and he was connected with hull through them at the beginning.


    After a period of time, Chu Yunsheng found the exact direction, but still could not see the pseudo Ba zero dimensional bubble, and the speed of contact enhancement with the transparent cover was very slow.


    At this time, it has been a long time since he left the new ship. If he returned to the new ship a moment earlier, he might have a little more hope.


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the sphere spaceship of Yanxing for the last time, changed the route to a new ship, reversed the route and locked it again, returned to the bubble world, found the contact direction with the transparent cover, and decided to venture across the barriers!


    I''m sure I won''t be able to return this time, but if I don''t, there will be no one in the new ship.Chu Yunsheng is familiar with the process of breaking through the barrier, and he has used black gas on it for a long time.


    Beyond the limit, he continued to walk in the direction of the transparent cover.


    The contact between the transparent cover and him is similar to his effect of using black gas as a bridge, but the scope of influence is much larger, and the disadvantage is that it can not move with him like the black gas.


    Along the direction of interconnection, some barriers are very weak, others are very strong, which consumes a lot of Chu Yunsheng''s energy, but it is still advancing rapidly.


    After a long time, he finally saw the bubble of pseudo bully zero dimension, which was still as dark as the last time. However, his purpose was not to fake bully, but to find a new ship.


    They all start from dwarf galaxy 1, and they should not be too far apart from each other even at different angles.


    But the first thing he found was not a new ship, but a strange group of bubbles. It seemed that they were caught in a big net and couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, it seemed that they had been in the net for a long time and were trying to get rid of it.


    The bubble world can only see the zero dimension, but can not see the actual situation of the starry sky. However, Chu Yunsheng has already known about it. According to the changes of their coordination with the surrounding barriers of the puppet bully, it can be judged that the puppet bully seems to be pulling this big net, like a fisherman who is fishing and struggling to "drag" to the front.


    The reason why it is said to be "laborious" is that its zero dimensional bubble reaction is very intense. According to Chu Yunsheng''s experience, this is the phenomenon of life in high-energy activities.


    Most of the life in the net has stopped resisting. It is probably hopeless, or exhausted, unable to struggle again, or trapped for too long and too long, and gradually die, but there are still very few lives in the resistance, and they are very strong.


    There are at least two of the reasons why puppet tyrants are struggling. Chu Yunsheng can be sure that they are spiritual life!


    However, Chu Yunsheng was not surprised. The puppet bully had always been extremely greedy and calculated insidiously.


    When he got closer and had a better view, he rejected the initial speculation that the two spiritual lives were not the fairy family spirit Master and the Lun Ling Lord, but the corpse spirit and Kui Spirit Lord he had seen.


    The puppet bully caught them, too? And depending on the situation, it''s been caught for a long time.


    Is it really like the five preface that it wants to build a great spiritual kingdom?


    Before that, it had already caught at least two spiritual masters and hid them tightly. Chu Yunsheng could not see that they were covered by some kind of barrier.


    He went around the net, and the puppet bully didn''t know he was back. He was still there, pulling its net.


    Chu Yunsheng did not see the bubble of human beings. The new ship was not in it, nor was Andrew''s Jizi spaceship in it. I don''t know whether it was the puppet bully who failed to catch it or didn''t want to net it.


    However, he also insidious move, shot black gas, cut to the big net of puppet bully.


    Kui Ling Lord is different from corpse spirit and billion Spirit Lord. They are not his enemies in essence. When they reach the opposite side of the dark area, they are also very unlikely to be enemies with him again. However, they are all enemies of puppet tyrants, and puppet tyrants are his enemies. If he can kill several spirit masters here, it will be very unfavorable for him and new ships.


    He needs a balance. If he can destroy the puppet tyrant''s attempt, he will do it secretly. If he can''t, he will at least delay it.


    The big net of puppet bully is really tough, but Chu Yunsheng started directly in the bubble world, and the black gas was invincible. Finally, he cut a hole in its tail.


    The life inside one after another leaked out from the back, the puppet bully was still struggling to drag in front, but more and more bubbles leaked out from the back.


    When it reacts, Chu Yunsheng has left, he has found the direction of the new ship!


    Here, he was able to sense and distinguish the little bit of the transparent shroud that was still shrouded in the zero dimensional bubble of the little plume that was still locked in the new ship.


    After breaking through some more barriers, we can reach the new ship!


    In the dark starry sky, a great dark figure surrounded by ships said angrily:


    "who''s bad for me


    ¡­¡­


    "95827, I know it''s you!"


    However, anger turns to anger, and scolds to scold. When the net is broken, it can no longer catch the two spiritual masters and quickly runs away.


    On the other side, two exhausted spiritual masters have no energy to chase it.


    Kui Ling Lord sighed: "I thought there was a trap, so we both have no problem. Who would have thought of..."


    The corpse spirit snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for someone to get us out, we would die, and it would not live."


    Kui Lingzhu said: "I think its target is not us originally, it should be the one who may still be alive."


    The corpse spirit had already been depressed to the extreme. Before that, Chu Yunsheng stuck to it and had a bad luck. Then he robbed a broken treasure ship. The outside was well protected, but there was nothing inside. All of this was ignored. However, when he met the blockade of the invisible wall, it was not easy to find the Galactic overlord and leave traces. As a result, he was trapped in a trap.Like Kui Lingzhu, I thought that the trap was no big deal. But I didn''t know that I couldn''t get rid of it. If I hadn''t been made out, I would have to die with the Galactic overlord. It would never surrender to a wild spirit.


    It was not angry and said: "of course it is it. If it wants to be alive, it must be the weakest and best to capture. Unfortunately, I was hurt too much, otherwise I would have killed these two annoying things."


    Kui Ling Lord was slightly stunned. If you hadn''t been hurt, wouldn''t I have been killed by you?


    However, when it comes to killing a spirit, what level is it originally?


    It didn''t want to say more about this issue, but instead said, "this time, the Galactic overlord has taken away a lot of sources of life and many spiritual information. The only advantage is to get rid of that damned wall, which is not too bad."


    The corpse spirit obviously didn''t think so, and said in a cold voice, "let it escape first. When I come back from my injury, I will kill this wild spirit!"


    When Kui Ling Lord heard the speech, he no longer said anything. He flew apart from the corpse spirit. There was no more war between them. Otherwise, they would die together.


    When he left, he wondered in his heart, who in the end made them out?


    Either the elites or the left-handed waste reserves can enter the magical world. However, the former is unable to protect himself, while the latter is likely to have motivation and ability.


    The corpse spirits must have thought of it, but they were tacitly silent.


    They spread quickly and fly back to the far side.


    Following their ships, big and small, they passed away like meteors.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng twists and turns, painstaking efforts, spent a long time, and finally returned to the silent and dilapidated new ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    It''s too quiet.


    Even though Chu Yun saw that there were still people alive and there were bubbles before he came in, the ship was quiet and terrible, just like the starry sky outside. There was no sound in it. It was like a wrecked ship left behind for a long time.


    In the life bank, there is only one spare life form left for the drow, which is obviously reserved for him, otherwise it will be used up.


    When Chu Yunsheng entered the information world, it was still quiet, but he did not care to find people. He first sent his own life source to all the living lives through the rune on the new ship.


    Then he had time to look inside the ship and look through the records of the voyage.


    In the silence, he seemed to open the dust of sealed history and read the information left by the spaceship bit by bit.


    The records were intermittent, and a large part of them were the records of the new ship''s self navigation. The records of the three men were interrupted and never appeared again.


    As he watched, he waited for others to "recover", and it seemed that he was the only one alive.


    After a long time, the voice of the five order came. He was so weak that he couldn''t even express his happiness. He said weakly, "you''re back."


    Chu Yunsheng looked around and didn''t see its shadow.


    "I can only talk to you, but I can''t get out. They have disappeared for a long time. I don''t think I can wait for you to come back."


    In the silence, its voice seems to be the only sound of the whole ship, faint as if it is very long and far away, covered with dust, while others seem to have died for a long time. There is no sound or vitality in the whole ship. Only it is still alive, waiting for the return of Chu Yunsheng.


    It sighed weakly: "everyone is closed, all activities are stopped, 95827, this is a curse, a curse..."


    It seems to shed tears in the cold rest and grieve for the curse of the drow.


    "I read the record." Chu Yunsheng has never interrupted it. Its voice is too weak. Once interrupted, it can''t even speak again. Until its voice gradually fades down and it can''t make a sound again, he said, "I''m back. From now on, I''ll take over the new ship. I''ll try my best to take you away."


    His voice was transmitted to all the cold and silent bodies like a coffin, though they could not hear it.


    Finally, the sound of Wuxu disappeared like dust blown away by the wind.


    Chu Yunsheng left the silent information world, left the dead new ship, ejected the life body, floating in front of the ship, facing the endless walls.


    He looked at them coldly, and they looked at him coldly, as if they had crossed time and space, and looked at each other with the towering builders of the "wall.".


    He said, "you can''t stop me."


    The towering founder seems to disdain to answer. He looks down at the stars and ponders over something.


    He added, "I will come back one day."


    The towering founder was silent, waving, in the vast starry sky, one side of the magnificent wall stood like a forest.


    Chu Yunsheng closed his senses and all illusions disappeared. At the same time, a black air shot out of his body. He controlled it with spirit, sword, forbidden art and rune.


    The indestructible black gas, trembling, broke the first wall, countless cracks appeared and disappeared in the void


    Under the control of the spirit, the purified black gas seems to be its natural contradiction. It is a wall to block all the material from leaving, while the black gas is nothing but broken. Even if it is small, it is not lower than its level, and its structure can no longer be maintained.


    As the wall fell, its shape, material, energy and space-time were constantly evolving around the new ship. Its exquisite structure could not be seen until it fell to a certain extent, and then disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng gradually immerses himself in the exquisite structure of the wall. If he has any understanding, heiqi seems to be a destroyer who has nothing to wear. Under his control and changes, he destroys this beautiful and exquisite world along with the structure of the wall, causing it to fall and become a broken ruin.


    The new ship followed, and the sting tail disappeared because the wall was gone.


    But when the black gas disappears, it will return from all directions to the original, only a short period of time can pass.


    After a long time, there was no wall in front of the new ship, and only an endless dark area was left.


    At the moment of leaving the wall, looking back at the magnificent wall in the universe, Chu Yunsheng walked out of the exquisite world immersed in it, and suddenly felt familiar.


    There is a trace of sadness, but also a trace of despair, desolation everywhere.


    Who built it?


    The truth of history is submerged in the interstellar dust. Perhaps only when we can catch up with the light can we see the scene before the distant times. Countless lives in the vast universe, deep in the boundless dark region, spend countless years sorrowfully and hopelessly, and finally build a magnificent astronomical wall around the huge galaxy group.¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng dragged almost all the dead life back to the new ship, entered the information world, modified the route of the new ship, and put it on the line with the Rockstar sphere spacecraft.


    They have no one else to plunder, and the only source of hope is on the Rockstar.


    The source of life is no solution, only relying on his transport to maintain, in the face of the follow-up long voyage, is still not enough, destined to be a journey of death, very few people can survive.


    But as long as you survive, there is real hope.


    Chu Yunsheng is alone in the silent information world. There is no bubble world. This is already deep in the dark area. There is no ordinary life around for him to get his life source. All the life bubbles that exist are strong and difficult to invade. If you want to take their lives, you will try your best, and there are barriers to prevent them from coming back.


    He didn''t close himself. He didn''t know if there was a third interception, when it would suddenly appear, and whether he would encounter other troubles and dangers.


    The damage of the new ship is extremely serious. He has a lot of things to do, repair the necessary parts of the new ship, collect all the abandoned materials, and inspect the surrounding environment


    In order to reduce the consumption to the limit, the information world form of the new ship has been simplified from quasi materialization to flattening to reduce the burden of system consumption, but it can not stop running. Most of the life in the spaceship needs to close the consciousness and all external activities.


    The simplified information world is like a huge plane, and all the life enclosed in the grid is also flat. Chu Yunsheng wants to go in, which is flat, like a page.


    Time spent in his busy time, no one woke up.


    In the silent dark area, loneliness has become the biggest enemy in navigation, but for Chu Yunsheng, he is nothing. In his busy spare time, he even tries to transform dark energy into the source of life outside the ship.


    Although all of them failed, according to the data left by the five orders, some progress has also been made in the long time accumulation. In the future, when the three major ethnic groups wake up, they can speed up the study of their principles on the basis of him.


    The third interception did not appear, nor did it encounter any other enemies. The dark region seemed to have nothing but the faint starlight radiated here by distant galaxies. There was only darkness, boundless darkness and silence.


    It''s going to be a long time before we meet the ball spaceship. In the middle of this long and incomparable time, in order to save energy to the maximum extent, everyone will be in the closed, and only he will sail alone in the spaceship.


    This will be his longest loneliness, no one, will not encounter any foreign objects, always only himself.


    He gave himself a detailed list of work content, quietly spent every minute of every second.


    Every once in a while, he will check the lives of all the people, and then check the operation of the necessary parts of the new ship, and record them in detail in the ship''s internal system. At regular intervals, he will also go out of the ship to test the latest dark energy conversion scheme and observe the radiation information in the direction of the spherical spacecraft.


    Time is quiet and light like water, and the waves are calm.


    He has never gone to the bubble world again. He doesn''t know if the third interception will suddenly appear.


    He added runes to Jian, changed new life parts to Wuxu, added pure dark energy to wunu man, made emergency rescue for a life at the bottom who didn''t know his existence, and made the last effort for a life of 37 ships who finally could not support and died in the closed.


    He also decomposed a dead body into the material of the spaceship.


    In the long time, he has done a lot of things.


    And his life source is decreasing day by day.


    Time seems to enter the eternal, boundless, spaceship seems to enter the stillness, the surrounding is always dark.


    Chu Yunsheng still lived peacefully. Occasionally, he would float on the top of the new ship alone, as if standing on the bow, watching the distant stars, standing quietly.


    Time goes by like water.


    A long voyage, crawling in the dark like wriggling, with no end in sight.


    Long lonely, and as if the whole world is only his existence.


    The distance between life and the universe has never been so close. Except for itself, it is the universe.


    Chu Yunsheng came to the outside of the ship again and again, turning off all his senses, leaving only his touch of dark energy. In the vast darkness, he seemed to feel the majestic tide like breathing.


    Tear up the space, expand the time, move the stars, create the dark field, break everything


    That kind of wonderful feeling, only here, in the high-speed navigation, in the depth of the dark area, can be deeply felt.


    I don''t know how long time passed, as if everything in the world had died.


    Lonely, suddenly one day, he felt his consciousness of the second level of silence has been a long time, finally stabilized, began to move towards the third level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    In the dark region, some spaceships gradually changed from accelerating state to uniform speed. The hull was damaged to an irreparable degree and lost its power.


    Among them, life in some spaceships is dead, and some are still waiting for death at constant speed.


    They are all lonely and sporadic spaceships, and their life will stay in the dark forever. Until a long time later, the spaceships left by them may float to the edge of a certain galaxy at a uniform speed, and be captured by gravity. They will become unmanned ships around the galaxy. The history and traces of the spaceship owners will be obliterated in history.


    Even with a few fleets gathered together, the number of spaceships is becoming less and less. A large number of spaceships have been disassembled into materials to be replenished into other spaceships. Besides Andrew''s Jizi spaceship and shell less spacecraft, there are only three left in kuiling''s fleet.


    On the other hand, the number of ships of the puppet bully is also decreasing. Compared with the original large lineup, it has become much thinner.


    But its various resources are still the most abundant, except for the natural death of life, there is no one left behind.


    The bug has already woken up, but so stupid is still sleeping.


    It has tried to sneak away for thousands of times, and has been caught back by the puppet bully. The puppet bully is a spiritual life, and there are many unexpected "treasures". Every time the bug calculates a good plan, it is cleverly destroyed by the puppet bully.


    One worm, one bully, all the way to intrigue, you run I catch, you cheat me Compared with the lonely Chu Yunsheng, it is not lonely.


    The lives of the puppet tyrants have gradually become numb. At first, they took every encounter between them seriously. Later, no one cared. They often heard the little bug say after "eating and drinking enough" from the puppet bully:


    "old man, I''m leaving."


    Sometimes, it is true, sometimes, it is false. No one knows whether it will be true or not next time, but the overlord will always catch it back in time.


    At the beginning, they didn''t understand how the overlord connived at the bugs. Every time they caught them, they would treat them favorably, "give them food and drink", and what they wanted. Next time, they seemed to have no such thing at all, and then they turned around and ran away.


    Later, especially now, they understand the wisdom of the overlord. Besides the overlord''s own reason, it is this small firebug that can continuously transform the source of life from the dark region.


    If the bugs didn''t ask too much for their money, they would treat them as if they were precious. Unfortunately, every time they ask for money, they will have no source of life. If they don''t, they will have no source of life. They are angry and angry. They are provided with "delicious food and drink" just like their ancestors, and they don''t care about any use. The source of their life is transformed from dark energy It''s a business with no capital at all.


    At this time, the bug said: "is the technology not priced? If not, try to transform yourself? "


    Each time their overlord had to bargain with the bugs fiercely. After exhausted, they managed to reach a life supply agreement.


    Some people suggested that the overlord threaten it with death. The little bug said coldly, "we fireflies are never afraid of any death threat."


    The puppet bully slapped the man away: "kill it, do you still live?"


    However, even if the life of the bug is provided, the number of fake ships will gradually decrease. The ruthlessness of the universe and its own severe restrictions are inextricably broken. Even if it makes more preparations, it is useless.


    It seems that the universe is meant to strangle and isolate all life in the dark. All the life that tries to challenge will be extremely miserable, and the puppet tyrant is no exception.


    And only when a bug is alone can it show its anxious heart:


    "what to do? What to do? If you can''t escape, the master will be angry, and the stupid boat with bad memory will die..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of them, in front of all the spaceships crossing the dark area, there is still a silver warship moving forward bravely!


    it had been damaged in the wall, but now it can''t be seen at all. All the spaceships continue to be left behind, and one ship is the first, with unparalleled arrogance.


    The only thing that can be compared with it is the andreuzi spaceship that still follows the king of the spirit. It is even more complete than it, but the momentum is not sure how many times weaker.


    However, the angular distance between all the spacecraft escaping from the Galactic Andromeda cluster has gradually widened in the long voyage. Like the scattered fireworks, they are scattered to the distant galaxies, and they are more and more far away from each other, and it is impossible to meet again.


    The new ship is also one of the fireworks. It is also the only spaceship that broke through the wall and did not pass through the rat hole deliberately left by the puppet tyrant. It is still on the second standby channel. After Chu Yun came back, he slightly adjusted it to the direction of the Rockstar spacecraft. Other spaceships had to change a lot because of the mouse holes.


    If the dark region is reduced to a picture, and then the tracks of all their spaceships are marked out, it can be seen that, compared with the Virgo super cluster, they separate and fly to the galaxy, as if the water drops fell into the sea, so small that they can no longer be small.


    However, there is also a spaceship flying in the opposite direction. In the scattered traces of fireworks, its traces are drawn to the front of the new ship.I don''t know how many generations have passed, perhaps more than 100 generations, or more.


    The vast and boundless dark area gives it the best protection, sporadic escape from the spacecraft, and the chance of meeting it is infinitely close to zero.


    But as soon as they meet, the chance of being captured must be 100%.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the direction of its coming more and more times in the starry sky, and the new ship was almost unable to hold on. Even if he tried his best to repair and repair, demolish the East and block the west, all the resources available were almost exhausted.


    And his source of life is also gradually thin, more and more bottom, the ball ship will not come, the new ship will die.


    There is still no one in the ship to wake up, can not wake up, must maintain the lowest level of consumption, quietly waiting, or live, or die.


    The third interception has not appeared until now. Chu Yunsheng felt a little relieved and went back to the bubble world again. However, he soon backed back. Now the new warship has been damaged to the limit. Without his support, the next moment may collapse.


    Through the layers of barriers, he saw the human beings in the sphere spaceship, getting closer and closer, and the hope of life was within reach.


    But the new ship didn''t work.


    It gradually lost its acceleration ability and could no longer be repaired. Then, the material of the damaged ship was in extreme shortage. The structure collapsed irrevocably and was dismembered one after another. Then, under the internal interference, it deviated from the course irregularly.


    It will no longer be possible to meet the Rockstar sphere spacecraft, will be completely decomposed in the dark, scattered into nowhere debris, floating to all corners of the sky.


    The voyage will fail, the hope is broken, and all will die!


    The dark region seems to smile grimly, the countless walls far away seem to be watching coldly, while the fairy galaxy seems to be watching coldly in the distant darkness.


    The suspected human who had tried to take away the fast warship seemed to be saying: look, you can''t make it!


    Look, what a fool!


    Look, what a stretch!


    All the sneer, indifference, gaze, ridicule All gathered into a cold prophecy: you can''t pass!


    Chu Yunsheng is also sneering, cold to the soul. He flies into the new ship that is shaking and is about to collapse. He mercilessly kills ten drow people, takes their top life body for his own use, replaces the most necrotic spare body, and explodes spirit and runes. He binds the new ship with his own strength, and then pushes the new ship with his own body fiercely and violently Return to the course and re charge to the petrosphere!


    The dynamic mass of the new ship, which has reached the extreme high speed, is far more than the static mass. It is extremely terrifying. Chu Yunsheng is not a real spirit. He has to spend most of his strength to restrain the ship from collapsing. Every time he pushes it forward, he has to pay an extremely heavy price.


    He was surrounded by black air, and his expression was cold. He broke out earth shaking power again and again, pushing the new ship forward and accelerating the new ship.


    His life in the explosion of power, into ashes, flying consciousness, and then another, continue to explode.


    No voice, no roar, in silence, cold-blooded and cruel to insist.


    The final alarm inside the new ship has sounded, and the three Clans "finally wake up" at the same time. However, they are extremely weak and can only watch and shake at Chu Yunsheng''s tragic outbreak one after another, pushing the new ship forward bit by bit.


    They quickly read the long and incomparable lonely voyage record after Chu Yunsheng came back. They watched Chu Yunsheng''s life body twist into a ball and tear into pieces again and again in silence, and he insisted on never giving up.


    They all know that Chu Yunsheng himself can leave, go to any place he can reach through the zero dimensional world, but he has not gone, even now, he has not gone!


    In the long and lonely voyage, he took over them, never leaving, always sticking to the new ship!


    Chu Yunsheng looked up and saw one interesting body ejected from the new ship. One by one extremely weak Zhuoer killed himself in silence and handed over his body to Chu Yunsheng.


    No language, no voice, successive drow people shocked the starry sky with silent entrustment.


    In the plane information world, he tears. He struggles with his last strength to control the take-off ship, electricity and thunder, and even the third wunu man. At the cost of his life, he works hard to calculate the data needed to move the new ship and pass it on to Chu Yunsheng and Zhuoer people.


    Other races are still closed. They have no right to wake up, nor have the right to see the silent sacrifice of Chu Yunsheng and the three ethnic groups in the future, let alone the shock at the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life body broke out again and turned into ashes. Finally, the new ship was pushed back to the original channel at the cost of blood, and continued to accelerate forward a little bit.


    The Rockstar spacecraft has been able to see its radiation flicker in the dark. Instead of slowing down, it has bypassed an arc and flew ahead according to the setting. Finally, it will be overtaken by the new ship in the same direction.


    Chu Yunsheng tried his best to push the new ship which lost power forward, forward, and continue to move forward!


    Rockstar spaceship more and more bright, more and more dazzling!It seems that it is not the radiation of the spaceship, not the flicker of radiation, but the hope that lights up in the boundless darkness.


    Its shadow is getting bigger and clearer. Although its appearance is ugly and rough, at this time, in the eyes of the three major ethnic groups, it is so beautiful!


    beautiful to suffocate!


    Finally, we can see its patchy ugly spherical shell. Chu Yunsheng stops Wuxu from continuing to fill his life, and his broken body breaks away from the new ship.


    Spirit and rune are still binding and maintaining the ship body, but the new ship will soon meet the rock star spacecraft, and new material supplement is coming.


    The tattered new ship was gradually far away from Chu Yunsheng''s life. He turned back and looked at the distant fairy galaxy, the invisible wall, and the dead and broken life in the cold and icy desert.


    At that glance, it was like a distant life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    After 106 generations, the rock star men in the sphere are used to the closed space world. When the new ships open their ships, they are at a loss.


    At the beginning, they were extremely panic, looking at the hollowed out dilapidated buildings of the new ship, and did not know what it was.


    When they gradually found that life was not threatened, they soon became curious and looked at the decayed and large new ships with strange eyes.


    They are also rapidly aging, Chu Yunsheng took part of their life, to the almost dry new ship emergency replenishment.


    More sources of life need to be transformed with the materials brought by the Rockstar spacecraft, and it is no use relying on this point alone.


    The new warship, which was replenished with supplies, was operating efficiently again. The three clans sacrificed too much and continued to be closed. Although Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness was extremely shaken, he had stabilized the second level during his long lonely voyage, and his tolerance was greatly improved. He was still responsible for all the subsequent work.


    First of all, stabilize the new ship. Second, repair the core part. Thirdly, start the life support system to transform the life source.


    One by one, one by one, as busy as rescue, the crew of rock star was also reduced, and the new ship could not bring so many people back.


    The rest, Chu Yunsheng to them to recreate the body, into the information world.


    The new ship set sail again, and everything seemed to return to the state of a long time ago. In the whole new ship, he was left to work alone.


    There may be a third interception that has not appeared so far, but they are getting closer and closer to hope. Once they reach the opposite shore, it is a new beginning. No one can find them again and tie them down.


    After a long voyage, the little bug never came back. Chu Yunsheng did not know what was going on there, let alone how many spaceships and how many people were still alive.


    Still a lonely person, in the vast darkness, I do not know the years of sailing.


    But Chu Yunsheng would rather be lonely than encounter anything in the dark.


    The quiet dark area, like the lurking countless terrible beasts, is quietly dormant, motionless, waiting for someone to wake them up when they pass by.


    Chu Yunsheng is not Jizi, and there is no Jizi spaceship. There may be traces, relics and even some precious information or things left by the two sides of the contest on the earth, but only Jizi and Jizi spaceships can "meet" it. He has no share.


    If he and the new ship encounter anything or anything, they must be intercepting and killing planes, but it will never be a good thing.


    Therefore, he would rather encounter nothing, even though the voyage is difficult and lonely again.


    But in that case, he still encountered strange things when he was working out of the ship.


    In the depth of the dark area, a beautiful "city" has emerged. The people are booming, and the strong are like forests. The prosperity is extraordinary. The airships are elegant and ethereal, which is like a mirage.


    The detector of the new ship could not receive any radiation information from it, but Chu Yunsheng could see it. He had a strange impulse to yearn for, as if he could not help but want to go immediately.


    If he had not broken through the second level of consciousness and had stabilized, he would have been flying.


    If it''s a Jizi spaceship, it may have something to gain in the past, but he and the new ship can''t do it. For them, it''s a dead end, with lots of killing planes.


    Chu Yunsheng sailed calmly according to the original route. In order to prevent his thinking from being affected, there was no other one to compare with him. He briefly returned to the bubble world several times and was in the void. He isolated the external contact with the purified black gas to determine whether his conscious thinking was normal.


    As he sailed further away, the strange "city" disappeared and never appeared again.


    He doesn''t want to see it again. Maybe one day, when he comes back, he will search the dark regions outside the galaxy to see what is hidden inside.


    Now obviously not, he does not have that strength, nor does the new ship. Entering is not an adventure, but a death.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the years seem to have the flavor of vicissitudes.


    The interior of the new ship will continue to be closed, along with the new arrivals of the starlings, keeping the cost to a minimum.


    If there was no Zhuoer technology, only three clans could follow Chu Yunsheng to the end, and all the 37 ships and below would die.


    But even so, some people gradually die, their zero dimension in the long years, gradually weakened, even if there are more sources of life transport, can not accommodate, also close to collapse.


    The later, the more people die, and the lower the level of life, the more they die.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t do anything about it. The life technology of the three groups has also been used, but there is no way to limit life.


    Finally one day, he came to a body and opened it.


    Old hull gradually woke up from the closure and saw Chu Yunsheng as if everything understood.


    He was so old that he could not grow old any more, and he was almost dead."Hull." Chu Yunsheng stood beside him and said slowly, "I can find you a contract, strengthen your zero dimension, and you can live for a period of time."


    His speech speed is very slow. Old hull is too old. He just wakes up and reacts slowly. A moment later, hull shakes his head and looks at Chu Yunsheng with admiration. He can''t move any more. His life is over.


    "Blazing, blazing, my Lord." He said weakly, "I have lived too long and long. I have seen everything I want to see. There is no regret. Let me go. You can''t kill a cardinal for me without any reason. They are all your subordinates now. It will make everyone afraid. It''s not easy for us to come together."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you don''t need to worry about this."


    Old hull still shook his head: "I will always remember your kindness, but I have decided to follow you to the starry sky these years. I have learned a truth that the Privy is not the future of a race, that is to say, we have also made great strides. There is no need to waste resources on me. Leave it to the younger generation. They are our hope."


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "have you really decided? Now, except me, other cold star people can''t come out. If you want to go, you can only walk alone, and only I will accompany you


    Old hull nodded and said sadly: "I and other cold star people are not people of the same era, but should have died in the history of cold star. I have lived too long. My friends and relatives have died, and I am the only one left. I should have gone to see them.


    It''s the biggest dream of my life to have chiwu here. I''m satisfied. "


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a long time and said, "do you have any wish? You can rest assured that, Ah Fu, I will find a way to find her


    Old Helmer said, "no, no more..."


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see what he was deeply buried in his heart. He held his hand and said, "I understand, Hal, I can give you realization, so that you can live a new life before you die."


    Old hull looked at Chu Yunsheng gratefully, and then he could not help but close it.


    Chu Yunsheng mobilized the information world to access his information body.


    He closed his eyes, and for the next moment, it was as if he had returned to that cold winter, dressed in rags, with a hard, coarse moss in his red hand, and bolt said in front of him, "Hal, I''ll change my name to Ars!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of his life, Chu Yunsheng still stood by his side and heard him sigh: "it turns out that''s also wrong..."


    At the moment of his leaving, he suddenly said in a strange way like convulsion: "blazing, I saw, I saw,,,,!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, two more people were on the verge of death.


    Chu Yunsheng will pull strange and stabbing evil to lift the closure, let them go to see him off.


    He arrived first. A rest body was ejected. After opening, old Chris looked at him calmly.


    Two people were silent for a long time, or pull out the difference to open the mouth first: "regret? If you had been chosen as Kiko, you would be the most beautiful person now. There''s nothing wrong with Andrew. "


    At this time, I''m sorry to have done it, but I don''t think I''ll regret it


    Pull out different smile scold a: "you pour is to want to open, but also right, anyway you also can''t live."


    Chris sighed: "brother Bata, it''s my greatest fortune to see the starry world. I was the mayor of a small town many years ago, but I still have a lot of things to do."


    He said: "don''t worry, future generations will remember you. You are so numb that I want to make a contract for you, but I haven''t got it yet."


    Chris shook his head. "Come on, it''s not my turn. There''s a lot of people waiting in front of me."


    "You say old hull? Well, it''s already a step ahead of you. "


    Chris was surprised and said, "old hull is dead? How could it not have a contract? "


    She nodded: "it''s not that I left before you. It''s not because it doesn''t. this old guy is smart. He''s dead. What''s the use of a contract? He had a mediocre training qualification. He probably could not reach the level of Yuanmen in his whole life. After all, he still died. The lineup of new warships became more and more powerful. It was better to choose now than to die in a certain war in the future.


    The boss personally went to see him go. He didn''t ask for a contract, which left a trace of regret to the boss. He paved the way for Zimei, Meiya and the whole lengxingren in the new ship. If the boss can''t forget him, he can''t forget lengxingren. Is it worth your while to exchange one person''s death for Leng Xingren''s future? "


    Chris said with some admiration: "you can see so deep that you can see old hull''s mind."


    "Do you think the boss doesn''t understand? But he didn''t ask for the contract to be true. What he did for the boss was true, and his feelings for the boss were more real. The boss knew better than anyone else. He had known the boss for a long time than I did. The boss was really upset about his death. ""I wanted to see Mr. Chu again," Chris envied


    "For your books?" he said


    Chris was a little gloomy: "I want our future generations to remember how their ancestors left the earth, and how difficult it was to survive if they entered the starry sky. I have recorded in detail all the wars and deaths. I am afraid we have forgotten all those who died, but they should not be forgotten."


    He looked at a book which had been informationized and read silently: "the earth war, the cold star war, the red man war Record of fast ship, new ship


    Chris, with your book, they won''t forget, and someone will inherit your career. "


    Chris suddenly asked, "bro, where''s the ship now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s coming soon," she said


    Chris sighed deeply and lingered on endlessly. He interrupted and said: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that I finally escaped. It''s a pity that I can''t see the brilliance you''re going to create, and I can''t remember your future spirit. Brother, I, i..."


    In the relaxed atmosphere created by Boyi, Chris gradually closed his eyes, pulled out his protective clothing and said softly:


    "Chris, do you listen?"


    On his deathbed, Chris seemed to hear that the young earthman child was in the new ship, reading a book full of hardships left by him.


    The voice is far away, and very close, as if the yearning future.


    When she left, she saw the thorn on the other side, and her tears were still flowing.


    He only heard that kuler grasped stabbing evil''s hand tightly and said sadly: "stabbing evil, don''t cry. You must remember that we aoka people must learn and study harder than others. We are far behind. Knowledge is the hope of the starry sky. Unfortunately, we..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the second half of the new ship, more and more people passed away, and more and more people saw off.


    That''s the price of crossing the dark. There''s no one who will never die.


    When the new ship came to the end of his misery, Chu Yunsheng''s lonely voyage was finally over. He finally saw a star in the darkness, a long lost star.


    At this time, the time has passed for too long, countless people will stay in the dark area forever, and there are very few people who survive.


    Chu Yunsheng successively lifted the blockade inside the ship and gradually revived those who survived.


    When the new ship stumbled to find the orbit of the long lost star, it was broken up again, and made a large-scale farewell.


    Innumerable empty bodies with names and codes are launched into the dark space behind them.


    There are no bodies in it. The bodies are broken down into matter during the voyage in the dark, and they are always with them.


    It is also the latest production of the new ship to collect the material around the star.


    One by one, empty bodies shoot into the dark region. Among them are the drow sequence, the race of thirty-seven ships, the earth man, the cold star man, the underground villain


    One name, one sequence, one life, but always stay in the dark.


    "Salute!"


    Standing in the dock on the bottom floor, Meiya''s tears flowed to all the cold star people. One by one, the cold star people''s eyes were moist and looked at the body engraved with the name of old hull and the countless bodies of cold star people following it.


    "Salute!"


    "Salute!"


    The three clans were silent, the 37 warship races were staring, and the life at the bottom was sent off with the highest military gifts.


    The dead leave them the chance and hope to live, so that they can work miracles and cross the darkness.


    They finally escaped from the Andromeda galaxy, finally got rid of the haze, and finally gained their freedom.


    A new page, a new era and a new world will be opened from now on.


    They will take over the dead victims and open up this exciting hope and future!


    the new ships leave the stars and move towards the inner part of this galaxy, towards the strange and free world!


    ***


    on New Year''s Eve, I even updated it. Do you still have recommendation tickets?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

Wish you all a happy new year and all the best!


    There will continue to be updates tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    In other directions, there are also sporadic spacecraft flying out of the dark area.


    All miserable, one by one broken, one by one dying.


    In addition to Andrew''s Jizi spacecraft, only one shell less ship was left in the fleet of Kui Ling Lord, and the others were completely destroyed in the dark.


    The huge fleet of puppet tyrants was less than ten, and they were in great distress.


    Other sporadic spaceships, one hundred do not survive, arrived on the other side, almost all the life in the spacecraft died.


    The long voyage of more than 10 million light years has taken too long.


    However, if there was not the rat hole of the puppet bully, including the puppet bully and the silver warship, none of the life of all the spaceships would survive, and all would die in the dark, and the new ship would be the same if there were no rock star spacecraft.


    This is a complete kill, under a wall, no life can escape, with the mouse hole, with the rock star spaceship, there is a fish out of the net.


    Even so, there are very few spaceships and life that can finally cross the dark area alive and reach the opposite shore. Moreover, the stronger ones are, the weaker ones can''t even support half of the star path.


    They are scattered around the Galactic Andromeda galaxy in the direction of dwarf galaxies No. 1 and No. 2. In each small galaxy far away, they are all dying, licking their dying wounds.


    However, compared with more than 200 million light-years across the sky, the Virgo supercluster, where the Galactic Andromeda cluster is located, is only a tiny fraction of the distance, which is enough for them to crawl for life.


    The distance of 200 million light-years is something that we dare not even think about in a single life.


    ¡­¡­


    The new ship is also licking the wound, adding some material from the edge of the star, but it is still not enough. Many heavy elements need to be collected in this edge spiral galaxy at the edge of the dark region.


    But the ship can gradually return to normal, at least in the information world.


    This area is the exit position of the rock star spaceship selected by Chu Yunsheng to enter the dark area. After the new ship adjusted its course and joined the rock star spacecraft, it reached here along the original road.


    Chu Yunsheng has made basic records of the distribution of some nearby stars, as well as the places where younger stars may exist. This greatly saves the time for the new ship to search again when it comes to the new ship.


    The three clans recovered first. Although they were still weak, they had no problems with their normal affairs. However, the damage caused by electricity this time was very serious and it was still closed.


    "Stay here for a while."


    Chu Yunsheng has finally ended his long and lonely voyage, and has the first object of communication -- Yi.


    In fact, the situation is not good. In the crisis before the ship''s rendezvous with the Rockstar spacecraft, he almost died with the collapse of the ship''s hull. Now, although it has been urgently replenished, it is still like ruins. It is impossible to recover for a moment. We must find a planetary system rich in various material resources and rebuild a new ship.


    While looking at the star map left by the rock star spaceship, he said to Chu Yun: "I can''t go for the time being. First fly to the interior of this galaxy and have a look. According to the star map you recorded, there should be many three generations of young stars in the upper part."


    The younger the star, means that after at least several explosions and collapses, a large number of heavy elements will be formed in the process, which is essential for new ships and heavy ships.


    Chu Yunsheng agreed: "I have been in the new ship for too long. Many things happened in the process of tracing, especially the firebug forbidden area. I have to go over it again."


    "Did you find their forbidden area?" he said in surprise


    Chu Yunsheng could not be very sure: "it is very likely that this time, I also traced back to the Zhuoer people and found some things that need to be clarified again."


    He said, "do you know the five orders?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I''ve told it, it doesn''t know much, but the drow should still be in the super cluster, and may meet again in the future."


    "My people should be here too. I don''t know if they are still alive," he said


    Chu Yunsheng comforted him: "as long as we live, we will see it in the future. Now we have escaped from the galaxy group of fairies. Here, we are free."


    He seemed to think of something, and then said, "I heard that the lowest level information gathering point of the URU people is also here. We need a lot of information to conquer macro technology. Electricity also has the original coordinates of the convergence point. After the new ship is restored, you can go to the wunu people''s information gathering point first."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I''ve heard of Lei, and it''s also your idea. But I''m not in a hurry now. I always think there should be a third interception that hasn''t appeared."


    "We have left the dark area, how can there be?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked coldly at the direction of the dark area behind him and said: "we can''t think about them with common sense. They surpass us too much. The third interception may not be in the dark area, and there is no rule that it must be in the dark area.


    So you have the heaviest burden now. The URU and the drow have suffered too much this time. The task of reconstruction depends on you. I will not leave for the time being. I will rebuild with you. "The drawings and plans of the new warship are all ready-made, but the construction process needs to mobilize a large number of materials, combine complex structures, and the calculation is extremely heavy. At the beginning, it was completed by the cooperation of the three major families, which took decades of earth time, or the simplified form.


    This time, however, it will be completed.


    After the discussion, Chu Yunsheng looked at the information world, which was much colder, and a large number of lives were left in the dark forever.


    He knew who was dead and who was still alive, and he knew clearly that every body at that time was handled by him personally.


    Zimai has not yet woken up, but his state has been very stable. The new ship has just begun to recover, and the three major clans are still very weak, so there is no time and energy to analyze him again.


    These people seem to be stimulated by the waste of time in the dark area. Nowadays, the life of the bottom world is studying and training crazily. They have always been so confused that they all go to the bottom to supervise the young Oka people.


    But its way is really a little rough, dishonest study, it will be a beating.


    It is also afraid that they don''t understand science, and those Ouka children will fool it and drag down the thread axis, which is only the size of sesame seeds, to be its "science assistant".


    Boyi is studying the rock star he brought back and the social evolution records of the enclosed space of the rock star spaceship. The master of the Haiguo hall is still continuing its research on Yuanmen, but he has been bothering him recently. He wants to pull the first source gate of the ship into his laboratory by pulling him into his laboratory. The 307 warship race is looking forward to this, which is the three "territories".


    Under Qi Shen''s rearrangement, the silver Legion is recovering. Under the leadership of GIT, the blood clans and they rob the scarce talents, and the degenerates also participate in it. Now, the number is small, and they are all competing for each other.


    Mu Ran is training and selecting the wild star people. They are basically women. Their number is very small. After the elimination of the dark field, those who can survive do not need to be re elected.


    DESs, the new privy of catkin, became their cruel instructor. However, it seemed that it was much better than the simple and crude stabbing. The wild star people seemed to believe it.


    Yisi and the underground villains are getting farther and farther away. The underground security department set up by Lei for it is not many underground villains. There are many yellow star people.


    Gaigai is still alive, but it has lost the leadership of the underground villain. Tutu has become the latest underground villain leader. Chu Yunsheng has already known who she is, but has never told the truth.


    The rock star people have become the latest life added to the new ship, and no one has paid attention to them for the time being. They have created some new order by themselves. It seems that the brilliant ideological heritage of the fourth generation of the Rockstar spacecraft is still not enough for them to enjoy, but they are still impacted by the new ship system. Although there is no confusion, there are also various disputes.


    The whole ship is thriving, like a good new start.


    Chu Yunsheng takes back his eyes, but he is worried that the third interception, which has not appeared for a long time, is there, and what will it be?


    He knows that if there is, it must be earth shaking!


    ***


    recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and so on, are there any more?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    With the interstellar sketch of the Rockstar spaceship, with unremitting efforts, we have finally found a rich planetary system.


    The internal navigation of galaxies is much better than that of dark regions. Although various force fields are complicated and intertwined, at least there will be material to supplement them.


    The distance of 53 light years is not far away for the new ship.


    In the long voyage of the dark, at any time, it was longer than it is now.


    But after flying to 38 light-year units, he unexpectedly discovered that there was a battle in the deep part of the galaxy, and the radiation information was spreading in all directions.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s record of passing here, it is very barren, and there is little possibility of life.


    But they''ve been in the dark for so long that life might have been born on one planet, or some other life might have explored it.


    Worried about the third interception, he immediately reported to Chu Yunsheng and made a reluctant sky survey to the radiation source area. The


    result as like as two peas in Chu Yunsheng''s battle with the arbitrage. In the battlefield radiated image, a ball like spacecraft with the same shape as a rock star appeared unexpectedly.


    "Rock star man?" It''s not the way of thinking.


    "It should be." Chu Yunsheng enlarged the battlefield details, pointed to a "patch" of the sphere spaceship and said: "this part is used for three times of acceleration. The Zhuoer technology will not be understood for many years, but it must be afraid to change it arbitrarily. It is afraid that something will go wrong. Therefore, it is copied as it is. There will be no one else in this place except the Yanxing people who know it."


    He said, "do you want to go and save them?"


    Chu Yunsheng turned off the radiation map and said, "no, send them a signal to let them come to us. We continue to fly to the original target. They may want to find me according to the route I left behind. The rock star may have been found."


    In the dark space, the internal time of the spacecraft is extremely long, not to mention the outside. People on the rock star planet don''t know how many generations have passed. With Chu Yunsheng''s original technology, it''s not strange that they can fly into the sky, but it''s wishful thinking to reach the level of even 37 warships.


    The scientific and technological level of 37 warships can not be accumulated by time, let alone the three clans. They do not fly to the deeper and farther universe and get more and more updated information about the universe. Even if there are more conjectures and assumptions, they will never be able to prove that they will always stagnate and reach the limit.


    Although the new ship is dilapidated, it still has no problem dealing with an ordinary star race, and there is Chu Yunsheng in it.


    The signal was soon sent out, and he continued to fly towards the original target, where they would meet.


    All the fast warships and 37 warships in the new warship have already been demolished and consumed in the dark area. Now, apart from the new ship itself, no spaceship can fly out of the new ship. The war can only be done by the new ship itself. Even if it is a big bombardment letter, it is impossible to do something.


    The Rockman''s imitation of the spheroid spacecraft was closer to the destination he had found. When the new ship arrived, it had been chased by the enemy and was heading for the new ship.


    There was a signal from Chu Yunsheng, but they didn''t suspect it was fake. However, they were extremely miserable in appearance. It was estimated that they had been seriously hit in the last World War.


    They sent a signal to the new ship: "is it really you? We really found you. Our planet is... "


    Their signal is interrupted here, and it is easy to find out that their enemies have interfered with the transmitting instrument, making it unable to work.


    The three sides are getting closer and closer. When the new ships see them clearly, they can barely find them.


    However, the tattered appearance of the new ship is not in line with the image of the three major clans. Even the 37 warships are not as good as them. There is no sense of highly advanced technology.


    In addition, in order to maintain the stability of the heavy-duty new ship, she has turned off all external disturbances. It looks like a low-level and tattered spaceship, even without camouflage.


    Although the enemy ships were very careful, they couldn''t see anything special about the new ship, so they continued to fly with great momentum. At the same time, there was a long-distance strike first.


    "Fu Zun." He always liked the old method, and found it again and said, "Chu and I have no time to pay attention to it. You take all the source gates to fight. If you want to capture one alive, you can''t let go. This is Chu''s requirement. Yanxing is very important and it''s tracing back I told you that you don''t understand, so go ahead. "


    Although Fu Zun is still far from recovering to the original state, he does not pay any attention to taking a group of source gates to fight against a small star life not as good as the 37 ship race.


    However, it has not attacked aggressively. As soon as it leaves the ship with a group of source gates, people give it a slap in the head. It sends a signal to the new ship and to the imitation spaceship of Yanxing: "only surrender, you can survive. As long as we don''t drop your ship, we will lose patience."


    What do you look at me? These guys are even more arrogant than meThe gold Jiayuan gate was cold, and the others had to hold back.


    Fu Zun seemed to understand, a little angry and said, "Lao Jin, you go first!"


    It also has some thinking inertia. It follows the new ships to fight around, and the enemies they encounter are all powerful lives. Although they know clearly that they are not strong, subconsciously, they are still regarded as strong enemies. They are prepared to let these sources suffer losses, and then they go out to fight to solve the problem, and punish them for laughing at their own behavior behind their backs.


    Who knows, jinjiayuan gate, with other venerable men, rushed forward and solved the battle in a short time, and captured the enemy who was more "arrogant" than it.


    The Fu Zun was stunned for a long time, as if unwilling to accept this reality. He has always been an excellent general. How can it be? He has not made any achievements. He was also laughed at by other sources.


    "Sure enough, it''s not worth my effort."


    It reluctantly filled the front door to say a word, but no matter how other sources responded, he turned around and left. He could not help but feel some resentment in his heart: Commander in chief, such a weak enemy, why send me to fight?


    The worlds of several Yuanmen can''t be understood by outsiders, and the rock star man spaceship is even more incomprehensible. They haven''t seen such powerful single life yet. When they come out to have a chat, they subdue their big enemies of extermination. Moreover, it seems that they have nothing to do with them. No single powerful life cares about them.


    Therefore, they take the most domineering Fu Zun as the Chu Yunsheng they are looking for


    The results of the security department''s interrogation came out soon, combined with the information provided by the Rockman spacecraft, and immediately sent it up.


    After reading it, he suggested to Chu Yunsheng: "build a warship first. Fortunately, this XingKong life named kunwuxi wants to get the complete technology you left at that time, and did not kill the rock star man. Now it should be able to rescue in time."


    But Chu Yunsheng asked, "who will be sent there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    In order to rebuild the new warship, all kinds of resources, including human resources, should not be lacked. Yuanmen''s life should be left here to assist in the reconstruction, and even the cardinal could not leave.


    The 37 warship race, not to mention the three major races, are now weak. They are the mainstay. They can''t do without one.


    Only the life in the bottom world can be called.


    However, despite the fact that the golden warriors easily won the other side, it was that a group of source gates coordinated their operations with the support of new ships, and the combined combat power was far more than the simple superposition of several source gates. Now, none of the Yuanmen cardinals, including the 37 warship races, could be sent out. The newly built warships could not be so powerful because of the relationship between time and the lives of the bottom world alone It''s still very dangerous for a real star race to go to war.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "let Meiya go. They have had many experiences, but they can still escape. At that time, we may have finished rebuilding. One deep air strike is enough."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "yes, let the catkin like des pass. It''s a new cardinal. It can''t help here, but they can play a big role with Meiya in the past."


    It didn''t take too long to build the new warship. Unexpectedly, the rock star people in the new ship didn''t have much interest in returning to rock star. They didn''t seem to have much recognition of rock star and were interested in the human beings in the new ship.


    But no matter what they think, they are proof of identity, whether they want to or not, they are forcibly sent to warships.


    Meiya was still the captain, Qi Shen Muran and others were his deputies. They set sail quickly for the battle of the rock star.


    After they left, reconstruction of the new ship finally began.


    This time, there was plenty of time, and he was determined to build a complete form according to the original drawings, without any omission.


    Soon the framework was pulled apart in the starry sky, and streams of material came together. Yuanmen Cardinals were all dispatched to control the flow direction nodes, Chu Yunsheng and Yi, as well as the five orders, thunder, the third wunu man, and so on, including the 37 warship race, joined in the construction.


    However, they are too weak, mainly relying on Jian, Chu Yunsheng and 37 warships.


    A new ship with complete form can not be completed overnight. The boring time is a kind of torture for many cardinals, but it will be the spaceship they will depend on for survival in the future. Some Cardinals may spend their whole life in it. Everyone wants to build it better, more beautiful, safer and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    In another galaxy, the puppet tyrant has also found an ideal place. It seems that it has been prepared for a long time. It has chosen this place for a long time, and methodically creates its huge fleet of ships all over the open space.


    The little bug said to it scornfully, "what are you doing with so much rubbish? If you don''t have spaceship technology, put me back, and I''ll let the stupid ship teach you. "


    The puppet bully ignored it.


    The little bug vowed again, "don''t you believe me?"


    The puppet bully still ignored it.


    The bug whispered to himself, "I still have firebug technology. It''s all secrets. Do you want to know?"


    The puppet bully continued to ignore it.


    The bug sighed, "I''m worried about you. If you don''t let me go, you''ll have bad luck when the Lord comes."


    The puppet bully still ignored it.


    The little bug said angrily, "old man, will you let me go?"


    The fake bully snorted coldly and left.


    The little bug had no choice but to indoctrinate how bad the puppet bully was in the Xingfen


    When it had no voice, the puppet tyrant summoned his subordinates. In a magnificent spaceship, he stepped on a huge star chart and said, "our plan can start. Now, the chaos between the two kingdoms is our opportunity..."


    In another starry sky far away from their small galaxy, Kui Lingzhu came to the owner of the spaceship and said, "great changes have taken place in the galaxy Andromeda. Find a way to inform the kingdom of God as soon as possible. I always have a bad feeling that something has to happen in advance. This will be the front line!"


    The owner of the shell less spaceship was a beautiful life. She thought for a moment and said, "what about Jizi spacecraft?"


    Kui Ling said: "keep me here first. You can send the news as soon as possible. The kingdom of God must gain advantages here. I don''t know how to contact the kingdom of God, but you know."


    The owner of the shell less spaceship said, "I understand. You should pay more attention to your safety. I will gather all the divine forces in this super cluster to concentrate on you along the way. There has been a war of spirit level or above. There must be spiritual life left."


    Kui Ling said: "if there is the best, I don''t worry about left-handed right now. It will take a long time for them to come."


    The owner of the shell less spaceship was surprised and said, "are you worried about the wild spirit?"


    Kui Ling Master said: "yes, don''t look down on it. We have suffered a lot in it. Even the Lord lunling has been damaged by it. It must know many things we don''t know. It is not sure yet. I will closely monitor it. If it doesn''t leave here, then it will be very important in the future.""I see. I''m going to leave right away. I''ll go to the left side of the ship."


    Kui Ling Master said: "don''t worry about them. They won''t leave here for the time being. It''s estimated that they will hide somewhere."


    It is not wrong. Since the silver warship flew out of the dark area, it has been hidden in the vast sea of stars, and no trace can be found.


    I don''t know where I''m hiding. I''m attacking the left-handed God worship Dharma that Chu Yunsheng exchanged with them.


    Other scattered spaceships also found their hiding places and no longer appeared. No one knows what kind of life is inside them. They could follow the large army, drill out of the rat hole and support to the other side of the dark area.


    They are like a piece of chess, all settled in the huge map of the stars, lurking.


    As if waiting for the wind and cloud to set off.


    At this time, no one thought that the garbage can spaceship finally flew out!


    It flashed away on the edge of the dark world and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The warships led by Meiya leaped and sailed through the galaxy like a thousand miles. The rock star was still far away. The rock star people who escaped here were holding a glimmer of hope and found Chu Yunsheng and the crew who had left.


    They are full of confidence in this mission.


    But the rock star people who came to ask for help were really worried. They didn''t have any strong single life that they saw, and "Chu Yunsheng" didn''t even appear. Could Yanxing be saved in the past by relying on these main forces, which seems to be no different from them?


    They are deeply suspicious, but they can''t help it. They come to ask for help. They can send a warship to help, but they can''t offer anything as a supplement. What else can they say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    More than 200 light-years away from the rock star, a spherical spaceship is quietly hidden in the gravitational orbit of a star, and it is always blocked by the strong radiation of the star in the relative celestial motion state with the rock star more than 200 light years away.


    In the sphere spaceship, an old rock star life finally dies.


    Before it died, it, like the previous generation of captains, earnestly warned the next generation of captains that the rescue ship had escaped, and that the life and the first generation of ships would return.


    I don''t know how many generations, every time it is like this, even the form of the content has not changed at all.


    It was their only hope to hold on at the beginning of the most difficult period, but as time went on, it became more and more desperate.


    In this generation, the last old captain who stuck to the old hope left, and the fierce debate broke out in the spaceship.


    "Many years ago, three of our ships escaped. One of them went down the ancient waterway to look for hope, and the other, like us, lurked in places we didn''t even know about. Now it''s too long since we lost contact with them. It''s very likely that we''re the only ones left."


    A young rock star man briefly explained the history that all participants knew at the meeting, and continued to say forcefully:


    "we can''t wait any longer. The legend of the ancient waterway has passed tens of millions of rock star years, and the truth has long been submerged in the long time. Even if it is true, the life and the first generation of spaceship following it into the starry sky will also be They should have disappeared for a long time. If they want to come back, they will come back. They have not appeared until now and should not appear again. "


    As soon as its voice dropped, another elder rock star man who opposed it said, "don''t forget that since we met that star civilization, we have been confined to the narrow space of the sky. Science and technology are stagnant and always defeated. In the long and incomparable battle of nebula, we are finally beaten to the extent of extinction, if not for them thousands of years ago The technology left by that life is extremely interested. I''m afraid we can''t escape! "


    The young rock star man who spoke just now asked, "do you mean they deliberately let us escape? This has been said for countless years, but they have at least not found us. "


    The elder rock star humanity: "it''s been countless years for us, and maybe it''s just a brief stop in their distant journey."


    The young rock star man retorted: "in terms of speed, our ships are not slower than them, and their time in the spacecraft is never longer than us!"


    The older rock star life sighed: "I mean the cosmic view of time, not the simple length of time. In the concept of universe, they are far ahead of us. They have left their parent star long ago. Before the war, we were still exploring the galaxies around the rock star."


    Young rock star said: "but, it doesn''t mean that they can catch up with us. Our speed is always an advantage. But if we wait any longer, once they crack the core technology of those spaceships that we have captured, this advantage will no longer exist. At that time, we can''t go away any more if we want to."


    The old rock star man still objected: "at the beginning, we have exhausted the technology left by that powerful life, and now we can understand how terrible and powerful it is. Our ancestors are ridiculous and lucky to encounter civilized life with such advanced technology, which is our enemy. That star civilization is just a tiny existence in front of them, I believe They will not disappear, and they will come back again. Only they can truly defeat the enemy we will never be able to defeat! "


    The young life sneered: "it''s ridiculous that you, the rescue spaceship has been missing for so many years, and you are still looking forward to the illusory legend thousands of years ago. I have also heard that when it left, it told the sages of ancient times that it would not come back again, and as you said, it has given our ancestors powerful technology, we can not always be babies You should learn to walk by yourself. "


    The old rock star man was not angry at his sarcasm, but said helplessly, "go? Where can we go? You are too unrealistic. The star civilization may be lurking nearby, waiting for us to come out. They are going to be extinct completely. We may have been extinct long ago. In order to make the core part of our most advanced spaceship intact, we seem to escape and survive. Actually... "


    The young rock star man interrupted it and said, "it''s just waiting, waiting, always waiting for an eternal life that we can''t be sure of? Wait until the end of all of us, until the last rock star dies? You can''t wait any longer. We''ve been waiting too long. It''s time to find a way to save ourselves. The universe is so big and the sky is so vast. I don''t believe we can''t find a place to hide! "


    The older rock star people firmly disagreed, and less and less representatives insisted: "gentlemen, not long ago in the spaceship, we received the radiation signal that the rock star was dismembered by the enemy hundreds of years ago. At the moment of dismemberment, some mysterious symbolic information appeared. The life may have come for it thousands of years ago. Now it appears, and we are together I believe that the powerful civilized life of thousands of years ago will come back! "There was a lot of discussion in the conference cabin. This was a signal received not long ago, but it has been more than 200 years since it actually happened.


    Many people suspect that the powerful civilization life that left behind terror technology was the wave of mysterious symbols that appeared at the moment of rock star dismemberment.


    If it had not been for this incident, the meeting would not have been held at all. As soon as the old captain died, he would have fled directly in accordance with the private and semi public plan to find an ideal and safe place.


    The young rock star man had been prepared for this, and was very sure: "this is deception, signal deception. In our long war with them, are there few cases of such deception by them? Although neither I nor any of you here have participated in the long and disastrous Star Wars, we have kept detailed historical records in our spaceships. If you look at them, you can see that such things are everywhere


    Its speech was eloquent and irrefutable, and the evidence was full of war history, which was the most painful page for the rock star people. It failed to win once and was always defeated.


    After the first spaceship left, relying on the technology left by the powerful civilization life, after many years of reflection by countless sages in that period, under the influence of various factors, the descendants of that generation of crew members and their ancestors finally flew into the starry sky.


    The vast universe, silent galaxy, let them gallop and glory alone, until they meet the first strange rock alien civilization life, only then suffered and understood the cruelty of the starry sky and their insignificance.


    The older petrons could not prove that this time the signals they captured through passive detectors were not another deception. They had tried their best to prevent the ship from embarking on a new escape path with uncertain future and little hope. However, the rockmen in the spaceship were tired of waiting and had no hope for the legend of the ages.


    After the meeting, the semi open "future plan" was launched.


    They hide in the corner more than 200 light-years away from the rock star. They are the only "free" rock star people except for the other two missing spaceships.


    The other gargoyles were either killed or captured, and among the three ships built by them, the most advanced was a replica core, which was the three most wanted by the enemy.


    On the day of escaping from their hiding place, all the people, even the fewer and fewer adherents, were very nervous and expected to succeed.


    These people were born in the long war years. They were born in the environment of hiding in Tibet. Faced with the pressure of genocide, they lived cautiously. Every day, they lived in fear of being discovered by the star civilization search. Only by the speed of the spaceship can they survive today. Together with the other two spaceships, they carry all the rock star people Last hope.


    They choose a time when the natural conditions are extremely bad. With the help of a large-scale flare of stars, they quietly lurk in the chaotic radiation, rush out of orbit, get rid of gravity, and accelerate to the deep space.


    Everything seemed to be going well. The waves of the stars seemed to block their tracks. The civilization in the sky did not find them.


    Then, just a few days after they were happy, they gradually found that they fell into an unknown giant net, as if they had been weaving for many years, waiting for them to break in and be perceived by the giant net.


    Later, they finally realized in reality the helplessness of their ancestors in Star Wars!


    All kinds of reaction weapons all over the starry sky quickly approached the position where they appeared. There was no way to escape.


    The ships are losing control, and they can''t figure out what kind of attack they''ve suffered!?


    The young rock star who spoke at the conference not long ago was gradually in despair, while the old rock star man sighed deeply.


    The enemy''s ships have not arrived yet, but they have become prey for breaking into the giant net. There is only time left.


    They gradually lost control of their spacecraft, turning around and flying toward the rock star.


    They also gradually despair, and deeply regret their decision!


    They did not expect that as soon as they appeared, they were found and captured by the enemy, and they had no resistance.


    They are not the kind of race that has just entered the starry sky, but it is still so. How powerful is the real star civilization and how long it has existed.


    Rock stars are gradually in front of them. In their despair and self blame, they suddenly find that the control of the spaceship is taken away by the third powerful force!


    Then, in shock, they received a signal from one of the other two escape ships: we are back, we have found the powerful civilization life on the ancient waterway!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The warship led by Maiya and others was not so powerful when it set sail. Compared with the fast warship which had been demolished into materials in the dark area, it was more like a temporary semi-finished product. Just after the shell and engine parts were built, they set sail immediately. On the Star Road, they rushed to the rock star, and continued to build little by little under the control of the new ship transmitting information at the speed of light.


    Therefore, if you shorten the sailing time and look at it again, it is like a constantly changing spacecraft, which changes from semi-finished products to finished products continuously under its control according to the construction information sent by the new ships which are more and more distant from it.


    All the life at the bottom of the sea, including the Golin people, could not and could not intervene in the construction process of the warship, which was constructed by the three families. The whole process was controlled by the information sent by the new ship, and then completed by the basic system of the warship itself.


    When they took the warship about 200 light-year units away from Rockstar, the external structure of the warship had been completed, and the remaining interior was still being improved. But at this time, it was very far away from the new ship, and the information from the new ship was no longer timely. All the real-time information encountered at the moment should be judged by the warships themselves It''s up to you to decide.


    In the far-reaching starry sky, sailing in the quiet world seems to be a mysterious journey of exploration. In the strange universe and strange galaxy, finding any life has a feeling of exploring the mystery of the universe.


    Even at the beginning of the warship''s departure, Meiya and others had already known about the existence of the rock star people, but when they really met and found them in the world far away from the Milky Way galaxy, it still felt an indescribable strange feeling to find them and find human like life.


    "The rockstar-2 spheroid spacecraft is approaching us, in normal condition, in normal control, in normal time and space..." The little man scientist, who was selected to watch the battle, is now the chief scientific officer of the new warship, reporting the ship''s newly acquired control information.


    Many principles of warships based on the structure of the three major clans are still impossible for them to understand, even for the 37 warships. Their main task and goal is to learn to use them, not to understand their principles.


    Qi Chen looked at the silent Miya and said: "according to the latest information from the new ship, the new ship has already fully grasped the information of the ship captured by the source gate such as Fu Zun, and is transmitting to us all the possible situations that may occur after we encounter them and the correct response we should make. If I have not guessed wrong, we will soon We will not play a very important role in the war if we receive the information that the enemy''s means of war are exhausted and there are no emergencies. "


    The underground villain scientist said definitely: "the spaceships captured by Fu Zun should be able to represent the technological level of the enemy. The three families of new warships can fully analyze them from point to point, and then exhaust their war capabilities and strategies, and input complete coping models to our warships. There will be no problem Commander Yiqi is right. Once the input is finished and there is no sudden situation, the enemy will never be able to defeat us, because they have been exhausted by new ships. "


    Although this is not the advantage and victory of their own strength of life in the lower world, they are new ships. Externally, the three clans'' crushing power over the enemy is no different from their own victory.


    "But something unexpected has happened." Meiya finally said: "from the No.2 spheroid spaceship we just rescued, we found the information that the rock star was dismembered. There were some strange signals. If the information was not deceived, then it must be very important for the new ship."


    They know about the situation of the rock star. After they wake up after crossing the dark area, they gradually know that Chu Yunsheng created a spaceship from the rock star. He broke into the dark area and joined with the new ship. Finally, he could bring the new ship out of the dark area alive. Without the rock star spaceship, the new ship would never fly out again.


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian decisively let them set sail for the rescue of Yanxing, which also shows that Yanxing is indeed very important. Others may not know the details, but as the leaders of the warship, Chu Yunsheng and Jian told them before they set sail.


    In the original plan, if the warships could not be built to a certain extent on the Star Road, they would suddenly encounter the enemy''s large-scale fleet, which would be very dangerous. They would immediately flee to the direction of the new ships and attract them to the new ships. However, during the voyage, there was no such possible danger. The enemy seemed to withdraw from thousands of people in the rock star The ancient waterway disappeared.


    It was not until they reached the position more than 200 light-years away from the rock star that they met the second spheroid spaceship they numbered No. 2, and the enemy still did not appear, except for the "catch net" they left behind.


    This is a very strange thing. The process of catching the enemy''s pursuit ship by the source gate such as Fu Zun is very strict. Many source gate methods are superimposed, and they are suddenly launched. There are new ships as the backing, so they will not leak information. The reason why they retreat is not likely to be because of the new ship, but there must be another secret.


    The original position of the rock star is below the rotation surface of the galaxy. The warships of Maiya and others are relatively close to the No.2 spheroid spaceship, and as a whole, they continue to fall towards the bottomless abyss of the starry sky below.It soon crossed 200 light-years of space distance line, still no trace of the enemy.


    180 light-year line,


    150 light-year line,


    120 light-year line,


    still no enemy found!


    When the warship continued to descend and cross the 100 light-year line, Mia suddenly ordered the warship to stop sailing, start to accelerate in reverse direction and slow down the warship until the warship gradually became relatively static with the position of the rock star.


    She felt a strong uneasiness, not only for her, but also for many people!


    Finally, the warships were relatively stationary in the 80 light-year line, and they still did not encounter any enemy ships.


    According to the description of the two spherical spaceships, the life in the starry sky is perched around the rock star and never leaves.


    It''s contradictory and abnormal!


    Meiya summoned Qi Shen Muran and others to watch over and over again the strange symbols that appeared after the rock star was dismembered. They had sent the signal back to the new ship at the first time, but the sky was so far away that the new ship could not receive it.


    The enemy has never appeared. Is it an information trap, or is there something strange and abnormal?


    How did the star life recorded in the two sphere spaceships suddenly disappear mysteriously?


    In the dark, the warship was still at a distance of more than 80 light-years from the original rock star before dismemberment.


    ***


    I''m back today, and it''s updated steadily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Through the detector of the warship, we can clearly see the countless fragments of the rock star after being dismembered. They move slowly around the star like a long river. After time''s precipitation, the gravitational chaos of the initial dismemberment has subsided, and a new ring star meteorite belt is gradually formed.


    The advanced detectors of the warship tracked many images of the debris. MIA also launched a large number of unmanned detection equipment to replace the warship to go to the planetary system where the rock star is located to collect more images at close range.


    As clear images continue to be transmitted back and forth, the situation seems to become more and more strange. The planetary system in which the rock star is located seems to be dead, silent, and there is no "sound" except for the natural activities of the celestial body itself.


    Because of the problem of the warship''s construction while sailing, the warship didn''t capture the situation when the rock star was dismembered. Now all we can see is the dismembered state. If you want to know what happened at that moment, in addition to catching up with the original radiation which has been far away, we can only analyze and restore the scene from the existing data.


    The former is impossible, which is equivalent to catching up with the speed of light. When we return to watch the beginning of history, the warships have already passed by, and it is impossible to recover them. Only new ships farther away from here can still observe the moment when the rock star dismembers - with the information radiation of what happened at that moment, they are still running in the interstellar space.


    The latter can only be reduced from astrophysics, which is not difficult for the warship system. Scientists of underground villains can establish a pure physical reduction model when dismembered according to the current debris distribution and motion data.


    More and more detailed data poured into the warship. According to them, the restoration model was established in the process of revision. Only by reconstructing the simulated restoration map can we know what happened at that time.


    The predicted enemy never appeared, and the detector did not find their trace. They disappeared as if they had disappeared. However, the reduction model established by a large number of scientists in the warship with the help of spacecraft system is becoming more and more clear, but there are still several key parameters missing.


    The life in the sky recorded by the rock star man has disappeared, and it is impossible to put their influence formation parameters into the model. However, even if their influence is removed, the scientists in the warship still find that the parameters formed by the present situation can not be restored to the moment before the rock star is dismembered, and there is still something missing.


    At that time, there must have been an unknown quantity, an unknown parameter, which disturbed all the physical changes in the instant of dismemberment. According to the calculation of the warship system itself, this quantity is a mysterious constant with great numerical value.


    In the restoration of reconstruction, a numerical value only represents a number, but in the actual sky, it means that there has been something unknown that has appeared, and life can not observe it, but can find the mathematical evidence of its occurrence.


    Although we still don''t know what it is, we only know that it is a large constant when it appears in mathematics.


    There are many constants in the universe, and each constant represents the helplessness and compromise of life''s understanding of the universe at every stage of its development, and even more represents the unknown things and dangers.


    "Accelerate to 1.212598181." Maia ordered the warship''s flight controllers, "continue to stay at 80 light-years, fly around it, and be ready to move away at high speed."


    "Captain." Qi Chen frowned and said, "let''s go back. No matter what happened here, the mission of rescuing rock star has failed. It no longer exists. There is no need for us to stay here and face new uncontrollable dangers."


    Shisha also said: "yes, and we also rescued another rock star spacecraft. According to their statement, only three spacecraft escaped at that time. Two of them were rescued by the new ship and we respectively, and the possibility of finding the other one was very small."


    Mia seemed to be hesitant and looked at other humanists: "what do you think?"


    Ali did not speak. He seldom expressed his opinions on these issues. Tutu looked at the others, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    As we all know, the mission is impossible to complete. MIA has not ordered to leave. We also know that she wants to obtain first-hand information for the new ship.


    But the problem is, what happened here, how serious, how big the risk is, we don''t know whether they can cope with it or not, and it''s impossible to predict whether they can cope with it in the past, and that weird huge constant makes people feel numb.


    This is beyond their ability. It needs Chu Yunsheng and the three clans to understand.


    But there''s another problem. Just like they missed the detection information of the moment when the rock star was dismembered, if they turn around now and leave, they may miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to observe this "constant" closely.


    Mia was a decisive person, and the reason for her hesitation was that her ideas could not replace the purpose of a warship before there was real danger.


    She''s the captain, but she doesn''t own the ship.


    Seeing that others were silent, Mia turned her eyes to her old subordinate Mu ran, hoping that she could give some convincing opinions to support her idea.


    At this time, shortly after the warship entered the relative time again, the remote probe deep into the rocky Galaxy sent back an important signal:It found a ship that had lost all its energy, a dead ship, without any radiation leakage. If it had not been for unmanned detection equipment passing by at a short distance, it would have been impossible to detect its existence from a long distance.


    There was no damage to the hull, but there was no sign of life inside.


    is located as like as two peas in the galaxy, about more than 60 light-years away. The spacecraft''s shape is exactly the same as that of the rock star captured by the new ship.


    The meeting in the warship was temporarily suspended, and the latest information sent back by unmanned detection equipment continuously gathered to the warships. With the passage of time inside and outside, more and more dead enemy ships were found.


    One by one, there was no damage, but all of them lost their energy and there was no sign of life. It seemed that they were suddenly and collectively dead.


    When an unmanned detection device tries to approach one of them, a strange scene appears, and the detection equipment suddenly loses its signal and disappears from the communication of the warship system.


    An underground villain scientist, just about to be transferred to another unmanned detection equipment flying nearby, went to see what was going on, and was horrified to find that the detection equipment it was about to mobilize also lost its signal.


    Then, the scope of the disappearance rapidly expanded, one by one unmanned spacecraft disappeared in communication, the speed was incredible.


    "Back, back up quickly!" Mia urgently ordered: "to 1.2125981811, not to the new ship!"


    The warship shot into the deep sky quickly, and the distance between the warship and the rock star was rapidly widened.


    At the moment of their escape, almost all of them felt strangely that there was something like a "ghost" in the warship. Maybe they escaped quickly, or they were far enough away. The feeling of entanglement soon disappeared.


    Behind them, a large number of unmanned probes deep into the direction of the rock galaxy are dead.


    "Send a report to the new ship..." A small man from the ground gave orders to the intelligence agent.


    But before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a strange voice: "no! You can''t contact anyone... "


    All of a sudden, they were surprised: "who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Through the detector of the warship, we can clearly see the countless fragments of the rock star after being dismembered. They move slowly around the star like a long river. After time''s precipitation, the gravitational chaos of the initial dismemberment has subsided, and a new ring star meteorite belt is gradually formed.


    The advanced detectors of the warship tracked many images of the debris. MIA also launched a large number of unmanned detection equipment to replace the warship to go to the planetary system where the rock star is located to collect more images at close range.


    As clear images continue to be transmitted back and forth, the situation seems to become more and more strange. The planetary system in which the rock star is located seems to be dead, silent, and there is no "sound" except for the natural activities of the celestial body itself.


    Because of the problem of the warship''s construction while sailing, the warship didn''t capture the situation when the rock star was dismembered. Now all we can see is the dismembered state. If you want to know what happened at that moment, in addition to catching up with the original radiation which has been far away, we can only analyze and restore the scene from the existing data.


    The former is impossible, which is equivalent to catching up with the speed of light. When we return to watch the beginning of history, the warships have already passed by, and it is impossible to recover them. Only new ships farther away from here can still observe the moment when the rock star dismembers - with the information radiation of what happened at that moment, they are still running in the interstellar space.


    The latter can only be reduced from astrophysics, which is not difficult for the warship system. Scientists of underground villains can establish a pure physical reduction model when dismembered according to the current debris distribution and motion data.


    More and more detailed data poured into the warship. According to them, the restoration model was established in the process of revision. Only by reconstructing the simulated restoration map can we know what happened at that time.


    The predicted enemy never appeared, and the detector did not find their trace. They disappeared as if they had disappeared. However, the reduction model established by a large number of scientists in the warship with the help of spacecraft system is becoming more and more clear, but there are still several key parameters missing.


    The life in the sky recorded by the rock star man has disappeared, and it is impossible to put their influence formation parameters into the model. However, even if their influence is removed, the scientists in the warship still find that the parameters formed by the present situation can not be restored to the moment before the rock star is dismembered, and there is still something missing.


    At that time, there must have been an unknown quantity, an unknown parameter, which disturbed all the physical changes in the instant of dismemberment. According to the calculation of the warship system itself, this quantity is a mysterious constant with great numerical value.


    In the restoration of reconstruction, a numerical value only represents a number, but in the actual sky, it means that there has been something unknown that has appeared, and life can not observe it, but can find the mathematical evidence of its occurrence.


    Although we still don''t know what it is, we only know that it is a large constant when it appears in mathematics.


    There are many constants in the universe, and each constant represents the helplessness and compromise of life''s understanding of the universe at every stage of its development, and even more represents the unknown things and dangers.


    "To 1. Accelerate in the direction of 212598181. " Maia ordered the warship''s flight controllers, "continue to stay at 80 light-years, fly around it, and be ready to move away at high speed."


    "Captain." Qi Chen frowned and said, "let''s go back. No matter what happened here, the mission of rescuing rock star has failed. It no longer exists. There is no need for us to stay here and face new uncontrollable dangers."


    Shisha also said: "yes, and we also rescued another rock star spacecraft. According to their statement, only three spacecraft escaped at that time. Two of them were rescued by the new ship and we respectively, and the possibility of finding the other one was very small."


    Mia seemed to be hesitant and looked at other humanists: "what do you think?"


    Ali did not speak. He seldom expressed his opinions on these issues. Tutu looked at the others, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    We all know that the mission is impossible to complete, and Mia still hasn''t ordered to leave. We all know that she wants to get the "voice" that suddenly appears here for the new ship, which surprised everyone. The source of the voice is not from inside the ship, but from outside the ship!


    At this moment, the warship is far away from the new warship, alone in the dark universe, deep in the galaxy, and has just experienced the strange event that unmanned detection equipment suddenly lost contact with each other. It is like a car driving on the high speed in the wilderness at night, but outside the car suddenly sounds the sound of "people" knocking on the door.


    However, they soon calmed down and followed the new ship through various star wars. Their psychological quality was extremely strong. The system inside the warship did not send out an alarm, indicating that the "voice" did not come in. The warship system established on the basis of the three major clans is still reliable.


    "Who are you?" As the captain, Meiya first asked through the warship system. At the same time, she motioned the underground villain scientists to start the warship inventory system. Once any doubts were found, they would be killed immediately.


    The voice, still outside the ship, said, "I''m not a life. I''m a number, a program. I''m a combined life. That''s the life of the original owner of the empty ship you found. According to a piece of wreckage they met many years ago, it has taken countless years to create an extreme weapon program. After countless modifications, it has been initially created A special code that is still in the lab.However, I have been created for a long time. He life has encountered knowledge bottleneck, and it has been unable to break through for a long time. The whole weapon plan has been stagnant for more than 100000 years. Until I met the star you are also going to, he lives to find that they have some advanced knowledge that exceeds the level of this planet and also exceeds the normal level of life of hehe. He Sheng Sheng has some advanced knowledge that exceeds the level of his life Life tries to get this knowledge, crack it, and open up a long-standing knowledge system.


    Originally, everything was planned. The original civilization of this planet is not as powerful as the result of repeated detection and exploration of Heqian life. What is powerful is that there is another life. But this powerful life is not here. According to the secret understanding of his life before attacking them, it has left with some primitive life a long time ago.


    He Qian life carried out the plan with confidence. The three ships that the planet escaped were also under the control of his life. When everything was to be completed perfectly, he life, to be sure, the planet had been attacked by terrible attacks!


    Unknown attacks have dismembered the planet, and wiped out with his life!


    The attack was expanding at the speed of light. He lives have not been found or found, and all die. Only by creating my characteristics exist and record what happened at that time.


    I don''t know who you are. I can only learn some information from your detection equipment. According to the characteristics of life, most of your life is the same as the original life of the dismembered planet. Maybe it is the same kind of life that came to rescue them. But the life of Heju never wanted to exterminate them, even if the one who had come to this now dismembered planet is powerful Life has been away for a long time and has never returned. He life does not want to provoke it, but wants to acquire the advanced knowledge it left behind.


    He life did not expect that the life of the planet overreacted, which eventually led to war. However, according to the records of his life, the sky is the same... "


    "You said the person who dismembered the star was not you?" she asked, still letting the ground man carry out the warship system to continue searching? Rock star is what you call the dismembered planet. "


    "Yes, according to the information I took away last, he life never had a plan to dismember the planet, so they can''t get anything, they want advanced knowledge that can help them break through the bottleneck, not destroy a planet," the voice said


    At the moment, she saw the rock star, who had been sent to the command cabin, and then he continued to ask, "do you know who the attacker is?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be very advanced, extremely terrible, easily dismembered the planet and wiped out all the life around it," the voice said


    "You say you are not life, but since the other side is so terrible, how did you exist?" she suddenly asked


    The voice outside the ship said: "the framework and principle I have been created is not from the knowledge system of the life itself, but from the reconstruction of a piece of debris discovered many years ago. I can be attached to any material and exist in the inactive state, hidden in the normal movement of particles, and only when activated can I transport from the normal particles In the dynamic state, I can express my motion fragments and combine to form my existence It is very complicated, but he life successfully made the first step and created me.


    After the attack of Heqian life, I activated from the laboratory, escaped by relying on the stellar rays. According to the setting of Hehe life, I would search repeatedly and search for paths in the whole galaxy, relying on the network of countless star lights, and finally return to the ship of another member of Hehe life after a long light path.


    However, the attack weapon sent by the attacker is too powerful. After dismembering the planets and killing the life, there is still a margin to wander. I found my existence, and I have to keep hiding in the inactive state until your detector breaks into the area it blocks me, and while it tracks and erases the tiny gap of your detection equipment, I use your communication wave to escape To a small piece of material in your ship''s shell.


    According to the astrological way of life of Heqian, you may not believe my statement, but at least believe that you should not send far away information waves, do not contact any life, or it will find here and continue to clear you and me. "


    "You''re not right, according to your point of view, it moves at the speed of light, it''s easy to catch up with us, and the radiation we accelerate when we leave is enough to find a clear direction!"


    The voice outside the ship said: "that is the allowance for the attack to be dismembered from the planet. It has scope. Otherwise, it will not be blocking me, but chasing me. I mean the unknown attacker who launched it. The remaining attack margin cannot be out of the range, but you can receive the information wave sent out by you in place, and then send it to the unknown attacker by signal, and then launch a new attack, Wipe you and me clean. "


    She remained silent, and the warship was still quietly sailing in silence. In the darkness behind it, it seemed that there would be a blow of destruction at any time.


    Qi Shen thought: "there are two choices now, the first is to believe it, avoid what it says the attacker attacks again, but if it is not true, it is to deceive us. According to the purpose of his life, it is likely to deceive us into their absolute control range, capture our spacecraft and acquire the knowledge of the three groups, so the second choice is to deceive us It is still sending signals to new ships and ignore them. "They did not see the specific radiation situation when the rock star was dismembered, so they could not judge whether the voice outside the ship was true or not. Therefore, it is very likely that the hoax was deliberately created by Heji life.


    But on the contrary, when the unmanned detection equipment is close to the range of the rock star, it is true that there is no sign of life. To do this, Heji life wants to arrange such deceptive scenes, and can''t be found by the warships built by the three clans, it has to do "true" and kill all the life near the rock star at the same time!


    Is that possible? Such a high price, cruelly kill themselves, and it is not a spaceship, but in a large scale and so on, and at the same time clean up their lives!?


    Of course!


    May not say that Meiya, is the most timid underground villain, has seen the star race ruthless, in order to achieve the goal, has never been soft hearted to kill his own people.


    As captain, Mia has to make a judgment.


    Do you choose to believe what the voice of the ship says and not send signals to the new ship, but you will face the danger of life trap of Heji, or do you choose to launch and maybe face the possibility of attack again by unknown and powerful attackers?


    "Captain." At this time, Mu ran, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "I think there may be both situations."


    Yi Ya and Qi Chen are slightly surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Mu ran sorted out his thoughts and said, "I think so. Hehe life really wants to deceive us, and they must not be sure whether we can see through their deception. The advanced knowledge left by Mr. Chu on the rock star is enough to make them produce such uncertainty. Therefore, if they want to cheat, they must deceive us with" truth ", so that we can surpass it We can''t see through our technology, because that''s true. "


    Qi Shen said: "in this case, the sound outside the ship does not seem to be life."


    "It may be true, but the presence or absence of the attacker is still uncertain," she thought


    Mu ran pointed to the star chart and said, "Captain, we don''t need to be sure. You see, although we missed the radiation information of the rock star, we must have observed the new ship by now. I believe that the three clans will not make our mistake. They will make accurate and continuous observation on the coordinates of the rock star. Any radiation will not escape. Moreover, who is the dismembered rock star, new ship Observation must be more clear and accurate than our own observation.


    Therefore, we don''t need to do anything now. If the new ship judges that there are other powerful attackers and the new ship doesn''t care, it will send us the latest instructions.


    On the contrary, if it''s a hoax of combining life, the new ship will send signals, even direct attack weapons. Instead, we will become the coordinate navigation for the new ship to attack them. But if there are other attackers and the new ship can''t cope with it at present, we should not receive any signal, which indicates that the new ship also wants us to remain unchanged.


    So, we just have to stay where we are and wait quietly


    Meiya nodded with satisfaction. Meiya and Ali were her old subordinates and right-handed men. Mu''an was good at information induction and strategic judgment, while Ali was good at capturing fighter planes. Ali could not help at this time. Muran was her assistant. Especially at this time, as a captain, she needed to make a final decision Useful suggestions.


    Qi Chen thought for a moment, then gave a meaningful look at Muran, and agreed with the idea: "then we can make some arrangements now. Since the sound outside the ship is not life and has not left, according to Muran''s conjecture, it may indeed have the task of" cheating "us away, and we can wait for a new ship index During this period of time, we can learn more about its special structure instructions from it in exchange for adding some new information for the future of new ships.


    Also, Mia, I have another worry. If there are attackers, why do they attack rock star? And according to the description of the sound outside the ship, it is still very powerful and advanced. Who will it be? Why destroy rock star? Even if you can find rock stars nearby


    ¡­¡­


    New ship.


    is busy with the reconstruction of the arbitrage, suddenly divided into a time-sharing figure, a radiation map from the detector, just a look, the road:


    "not good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Among the faint and reddish nebulae, thousands of material streams cross the distant sky through a man-made gravitational line, converging against the clock to a faint point in the misty clouds.


    In that point, surrounded by countless numbers that appear and disappear, many lives are busy and orderly calculation, a beautiful and dreamlike "object" is being constructed bit by bit, fascinating.


    This is a complete new ship under reconstruction. Compared with the original simplified form, this new ship has less fierce war and more aesthetic feeling of the universe under the extreme technology.


    It is in line with the extreme aesthetics of Zhuoer people, the ultimate requirements of wunu people for materials, and the high-end needs of war. However, it takes a long time to build it, and the process is extremely complex, cutting-edge and heavy.


    It is like a great work in the process of being pregnant, but Wu Nu Ren Dian once said that a great star ship has to spend countless resources and knowledge, countless time and effort, countless Finally, they will be able to maneuver in the boundless storm of the interstellar ocean.


    Zhuo''er, who has just built a set of stars, has no reason to see the death of the earth.


    Around the space where the new ship was built, at least hundreds of advanced detectors were first made to continuously and carefully observe the sky, aiming at the coordinates of the rock star and other important directions.


    Any subtle change can not escape these "eyes" looking at the universe.


    "Mia, are they in danger?"


    Chu Yunsheng was urgently found by him, a shadow hanging in the void, behind is the magnificent new ship.


    "I don''t know." "But the radiation information shows that the advanced level of attacking and dismembering the life of the rock star is far higher than that of the Heji spaceship we caught. It is absolutely impossible for them to do so, and the advanced level of the attackers is not weaker than us."


    When he said "we", he did not mean all the races of the new ship, but specifically the cutting-edge level of the three major clans.


    Chu Yunsheng looked solemnly at the radiation map, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "stop building the new ship in its complete form and simplify it again. This is a very dangerous signal. The technology level of the other party is no less than ours, and it directly attacks the backward rock star which has no threat to them. You know the origin of rock star better than me. The purpose of the other party is very intriguing, and our identity We may already be in extreme danger. Chu, I''m worried that the other party is not only as technologically advanced as we are, but also assisted by spiritual life. The most terrible thing is that the other party uses technology as a means to exert spiritual power. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a chill: "it''s very possible that there are countless lives in the universe. It''s impossible that only we want to break through macro technology. People with extremely advanced technology and spiritual life must exist. In fact, the two divine kingdoms have such conditions, but they will not suddenly attack the nameless rock star and the identity of each other It must be mysterious. Oh, I have a feeling that it''s getting stronger and stronger since I''ve been through the dark world - the war has begun


    "You mean the ancient and mysterious warfighters in the galaxy? And not the two kingdoms? "


    Chu Yunsheng wiped out those radiation maps, looked at the direction of a galaxy in the dark, and said in a cold voice, "yes!"


    He was silent for a while and said, "Chu, order to simplify again. It''s too dangerous."


    He found Chu Yunsheng here alone, instead of the new ship. That is, he had to persuade Chu Yunsheng to streamline the new ship for the second time. Otherwise, he would have met with fierce opposition from the zhuo''er people and the wunu people. Even though most of them are still closed and have not yet been restored, the wunu Zhuoer people who came out to participate in the reconstruction would not agree with his idea.


    Last time, Chu Yunsheng suppressed the fierce opposition between Wu Xu and Dian Dian. This time, he was also very sorry. He saw with his own eyes that the beautiful and dreamlike new ship was gradually looming from his efforts. However, from the perspective of security, as the commander of the war, he had to make this decision.


    Persuading Chu Yunsheng is the first step in his further plan.


    But he didn''t expect that this time, Chu Yunsheng rejected: "no, no, no, no more streamlining. I know what you think. But the strength of the other side is the same as your judgment. It''s useless to simplify it. The success of the last battle of dwarf galaxies can''t be copied. It was with the help of the spirit of puppet tyrants, the intelligence of silver warships, and several other spiritual lives The external situation and strength formed by miscellaneous relations are no longer available. We must rely on ourselves. The new ship is our last resort. We must not simplify it any more. Otherwise, we will have no confidence. "


    He was silent. What Chu Yunsheng said was the truth. However, if the new ship was not simplified, it would take too long to complete the construction. At this time, it was found that the new ship was in danger, and the construction process would cause a lot of radiation that could not be covered up. Sooner or later, it would be discovered, which was equivalent to exposing itself to the enemy in the dark, which was extremely unfavorable Strategic position.However, Chu Yunsheng rejected the proposal of streamlining again, so he could only follow the idea of no streamlining and think about coping strategies. For a moment, he seemed to think of something. Then he was shocked and said, "Chu, are you ready to escape again?"


    Suddenly, he looked at the direction of the boundless dark region with some palpitations. Since he was not concise, he was ready to cross the dark region again and avoid further galaxies.


    His palpitation was not that he was afraid of the dark region that he had just crossed, but that he knew very well that if he fled and crossed the dark region again, it would not be the medium dark region that they crossed by tens of millions of light-years, but the large dark area between super cluster and super cluster, spanning hundreds of millions of light-years!!!


    Otherwise, they will still be in the super cluster and will not be able to avoid the threat.


    But what is that concept?


    Hundreds of millions of light years away!


    Even if he is the three major clans, even if he has sufficient supplies and sufficient sources of life, he will be weakened to the point that he can no longer weaken in a long and incomparable period of time. His generation, even the three major clans of the next generation, will not be able to reach the other side alive!


    Their whole life will end in the great darkness of hundreds of millions of light years, and there is no way out.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die like this.


    The exciting breakthrough of macro technology is about to begin. He has not seen a glimmer of its brilliance, so he died. What a pity.


    What''s more, his people, his people, if they''re still alive, must still be in this super cluster, and he wants to find them.


    If he turns around like this, he doesn''t know whether he can stick to it, because among the other super galaxy clusters that have reached hundreds of millions of light years, except for Chu Yunsheng, all the people in the new ship will surely die. Like the rock star people, only their descendants can achieve it.


    The drow people may agree because of Chu Yunsheng''s relationship, but the URU people certainly will not agree. They have yet to complete the information gathering in this super galaxy cluster, and they will also feel extremely sorry that they can''t see the breakthrough of macro technology with their own eyes.


    He immediately looked at Chu Yunsheng nervously. Once Chu Yunsheng really made such a decision, he knew that even he and Wu Nu Ren could not stop him. Then, all the light after arriving here would be dark again.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see his worry and said with a faint smile, "no, we will not go there either. It is here, because this will be the front line!"


    Then he said: "there is no place that has more information than the front line. Oh, you know this better than me. And here, this super cluster of galaxies, will become the front line in the near future!


    Only here can we get the most new information at the fastest speed, and make up for our shortcomings by breaking the door of macro technology as soon as possible from the latest start.


    Only in this way can we have hope, otherwise it will be useless to escape anywhere. We should be strong in the war and step into the palace of Macro Technology in the fire of war. This is my hope and the hope of all of us!


    I''ll give it to me from Yanxing. I''ll go to Mya''s right away to get the time for you. Here it is for you. Oh, the new ship is the foundation of our future and the foundation for us to gather all the racial forces of the same ship. No matter what happens, we must build it well. If there is one, there will be us, and if there is one, there will be our hope. "


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Although he could not persuade Chu Yunsheng to streamline the new warships again, Chu Yunsheng also clearly indicated his strategic ideas for the future, which reassured him a lot. He really didn''t want to die in an empty dark space like that.


    Back to the new ship being rebuilt, he still has a lot of things to deal with. Chu Yunsheng leaves quickly and goes to the warships of Maiya and others through the bubble world.


    This is the advantage of Chu Yunsheng and the new warship. Through Chu Yunsheng''s ability in the bubble world, he can instantly pull the front line to the far distance from the new ship.


    Of course, this requires the existence of the Mya warship there.


    After Chu Yunsheng left quickly, he raced against time to build a new ship. At the same time, in many places in the starry sky, those forces that escaped from the Zhinu Galaxy Group in the Milky way also took every opportunity to strengthen their strength.


    The warship group of puppet tyrant is more and more huge, such as cloud to make up for, continuous, murderous, its huge figure, like a god overlooking the busy life of the warship group.


    The spirit of Kui Lingzhu is recovering rapidly. The spaceless spaceship has already left. Before long, more and more forces of the new kingdom in this area will accelerate to move closer to it, forming a huge force.


    At the same time, the spirit Master of the corpse regained his strength, while grasping to transform his own spaceship, while searching for the whereabouts of the puppet tyrant, the lower life in the spaceship, who was lucky to be alive, was put into its important position. A man named rilmu stood out and rose slowly.


    The silver warship has been lurking in an unknown corner. The life of Yuanmen, the peak of the battle ship, is seizing the power of Chu Yunsheng to conquer the old god worship Dharma given to them by Chu Yun, trying to give birth to the spirit as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the sporadic lonely spaceships, in a garbage can like spaceship, the circular life that once dealt with Chu Yunsheng is now carefully heading to a place in his spaceship that he can''t see at all"The most powerful life, thank you for taking us through the dark area, everything you want is ready..."


    ***


    the last chapter should be 1481. I made a mistake yesterday and uploaded more than 2000 words. I apologize to you. I can''t change the number of words updated from the starting point. I tried to make it up later. I was really dizzy yesterday and made mistakes in my busy time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    In the core library of MIA warship, one of the never used crystal white modules, its edge line flickers in the dark, and the red number on the line indicates that it has been opened for the first time. As like as two peas, the


    warship system immediately sent the message that it started to the command module of the warship. At the same time, the module was opened, and a spare body of drow''s life was launched straight away, and then it closed rapidly, and the light went dark. It was visible that there was a list of spare parts in a row of patterns, arranged neatly in the darkness.


    The crystal white module has a self destruct trigger and can only be opened from the inside. Even mia, the captain of the warship, has no authority to open it from the outside.


    The reserve of drow life and life in it embodies the high life technology of Zhuoer people. If we can get star life like hehe life, it will be enough to "answer" the major scientific problems that have not been solved and puzzled for countless years.


    Chu Yunsheng arrived here through the zero dimensional bubble world. When he entered the standby life and took over the senses, he still needed to answer the questions that he had set up among all the standby life forms, but only he knew about it, as a verification procedure, so as to prevent other life consciousness from pretending to come down.


    This possibility is very small, but once it happens, it is very dangerous.


    From the module body, Chu Yunsheng first checks the ship''s sailing records, and contacts MIA: "everything runs as usual. Don''t show any abnormality."


    Through the warship system, he quickly looked through all the voyage records, including the details, and quickly understood all the situations encountered by the warship, as well as the situation at this moment.


    Meiya was not surprised by Chu Yunsheng''s sudden arrival. After she adopted Muran''s suggestion, she did not send any signals to the new ship, so she took this situation into consideration. Behind this situation, it means that the new ship felt that the matter was serious and could not send any signal instructions to them. Instead, she had to contact Chu Yunsheng through a special way.


    This made her heart sink suddenly. I''m afraid that the voice outside the warship is true. The attackers do exist, and they are really very powerful, so that the three families of the new ship are afraid.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng came to the command cabin and saw that all the people were here. He said, "I have read the records and inspected all the places inside the warship. There is no doubt inside the ship. The voice is really outside. You can leave me a small spaceship. I will go to the site of rock star dismemberment and observe how it works."


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, many people are relieved. For some reason, Chu Yunsheng always feels at ease every time he appears as a standby life form of Zhuoer people, although this appearance also creates a sense of distance.


    "Shall we keep the status quo?" she thought


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, I agree with your judgment. You go with it first and go to another hehe life. I will come back in time. The person who dismembers the rock star is not hehe life. He has observed the radiation map when dismembering the rock star. There is another powerful attacker, whose identity is mysterious and dangerous.


    The warships kept the status quo and continued to go to the direction of Heji life arrangement. One was to delay the reconstruction of the new ship. The other was based on the description of the sound outside the ship. I speculated that the other Heji life should keep the wreckage they had found and the voice as a successful product in the laboratory should be kept in the two fleets for safety.


    I want to see what the wreck is. Maybe it will be of great use in the future


    He did not tell Maiya what they were for, not because they did not trust them, but in extreme cases, such as when they met spiritual life, they could not keep any secrets and were not under their own control.


    According to the description of the sound outside the ship, Chu Yunsheng initially felt that it might be useful for him to be so stupid, but the specific situation will not be known until he leaves the ship for detailed observation.


    After the explanation, everyone immediately split up, this is not the time to talk.


    Meiya still sails as it was, while Chu Yunsheng boarded a small spaceship in the name of the warship''s release detector, and was released by the warship. The reason is for MIA to explain.


    In order to avoid divulging the information of Zhuoer people, Chu Yunsheng used the yellow star life body which had nothing to do with the earth, while the cold star people of the sea people could not use them. They were more or less related to the earth.


    As soon as he got out of the warship, he explored the ship''s hull material an inch outside the warship with the spirit, and searched for the location of the sound.


    Meiya from the side to help, with it again to talk, making it in an active state, Chu Yunsheng quickly found it.


    Under the spirit connotation, the delicate and subtle is obvious, but the strange thing is that the form of its existence is really very ingenious and unique.


    As it said, it is just a number, a piece of code, but these numbers are not woven and always exist there, but composed of parts intercepted in the motion state of countless particles in the physical micro world, which magically changes from pure natural meaningless physical value to unnatural meaningful physical value.


    When it is inactive, there is little sign of its existence, unless it is reactivated.


    No wonder it can escape from the attack of dismembered rock star. If it is not activated, Chu Yunsheng can hardly find it.However, the key to its successful creation is "activation". How to activate it and how to select the components that can express its form from numerous meaningless pure physical motions are extremely difficult.


    Let''s not say that it is difficult for the three families of the new ship to do so. They must have used something directly from the wreckage, otherwise they would not have succeeded at all.


    If you want to know the real principle thoroughly, there is no other way but to find another Heji life and find the wreckage.


    However, its form is similar to a higher form of such a stupid Duowei life. Chu Yunsheng doubted that the wreckage would be a mysterious cosmic creature similar to Duowei, which was ancient and died for a long time?


    So Benben, who was brought by a bug all day, thought he was a bug, and wanted to be a qualified insect recognized by the canon. If the wreck was as he had guessed, it would help him to enter a higher level of form in the future.


    However, it is not the right time for Meiya to find another life, and to wait for the bug to come back. He also needs to go to the rock star dismemberment site to have a look at the attacker''s detailed information, so as to prepare for the future.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to disturb the test object made by Heji life. After a short contact with the spirit, Chu immediately left and sailed with the warship.


    In order to erase the trace of the starting point of his small spaceship, Chu Yunsheng frequently used Lingyun to change the track. Until there was no doubt, he gradually approached the direction of Yanxing.


    After a long voyage, Chu Yunsheng first approached 80 light-years away from yanxingyuan, stayed for a while, collected some data, and continued to go deep inside.


    The location of his flight was different from that of Meiya and others at that time. He cut in from another space angle, so he didn''t see the empty ship that Meiya and others found.


    But as soon as he entered 80 light years, he felt as if there was an "eye" staring at him in the dark, but there was no movement.


    Chu Yunsheng has spirit and black air at the moment, and he can leave through the bubble world at any time. Although the level of Huang Xingren''s life bodies is not high, they also have their own peculiarities. At the entrance of the forbidden area, he found that Huang Xingren''s life body would change with the rise of the Privy gate, which could save a lot of time and energy for transformation, so he continued Continue to deepen.


    After a long time, it is mentioned that the matter around the star will be disintegrated again and become more and more trapped by the stellar debris.


    At a distance of about 10 light-years, Chu Yunsheng finally saw a Heji man spaceship, which was as quiet as Miya and they had seen. There was no sign of life in it.


    He boarded the ship and searched it again, and it was true that, as the voice outside the ship said, all the frozen life of Heji kept working at the last moment, unprepared and killed at the speed of light.


    Out of the spaceship of Heji life, he once again felt that the eye was fixed on him and was approaching him, but as soon as he searched, he disappeared again, and the starry sky was still silent.


    Now that he has been in-depth and has been watched, Chu Yunsheng has not covered up his tracks since he came in. If the other party does not appear, he continues to deepen.


    Until he was close to the edge of the planetary system where the rock star was located, the "eye" finally appeared in front of his small spaceship, blocking him from entering the interior of the planetary system.


    It looks like a ripple, beating like a spectrum.


    It chose the life language of Hehe who had been to Chu Yunsheng''s advance and warned: "those who don''t know the spirit, please leave here..."


    It is just a "margin" and has no life. Chu Yunsheng was just about to analyze it carefully. Suddenly, he felt that the spirit of the first place jumped abnormally. He immediately and decisively ejected from the small spaceship. In an instant, he opened the track of time and space, attacked with black gas, and pierced its barrier!


    The next moment, the scene in front of the stars seems to be changed!


    The quiet scene of the rocky planetary system observed by Meiya and others, and the remnant scene of the planetary system detected by his small spaceship, have disappeared at this moment. Instead, there is a magnificent hall composed of innumerable similar numbers on the countless fragments of rock stars surrounding the star, as if something is being deduced on a large scale.


    Chu Yunsheng arrived here late at this time, the deduction has ended, and he is shooting into the distant interstellar depths.


    But he saw the result of the deduction -


    is the coordinates of another cage planet!


    He has been there, so remember.


    The second cage planet is about to be attacked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    The remnant of the attacker never attacked Chu Yunsheng, but just blocked him. After the obstacle failed, he went around the rocky planetary system like a ripple. The comet like arc light flickered and rapidly lowered its orbit in circles. Finally, it hit the endless rock star fragment ring like an asteroid, killing all the calculation and deduction energy above and disappearing in the impact.


    After a long time, the planetary system returned to calm, only those countless pieces of star fragments, as if to tell what they had encountered.


    The small spaceship falling behind Chu Yunsheng, after the obstruction disappeared, gradually caught up and suspended under the yellow star life body of Chu Yunsheng, looking at the broken planetary system like Chu Yunsheng.


    Its "view" is to collect data on its own to assess the attacker''s level of scientific and technological strength in the future, while Chu Yunsheng is thinking silently.


    The remnant of the attack did not take the initiative to attack him, and he was judged as a spiritual life, indicating that the other side did not want to fight directly with other spiritual life at this time, and it was set at the beginning of the attack, so it would not attack him. In fact, if Chu Yunsheng was not Chu Yunsheng, but other spiritual life forced to enter, there would be nothing to see -


    most In the eyes of other spiritual beings, the coordinates of the backward performance are just an unknown corner in the endless starry sky. Only Chu Yunsheng can understand the meaning it represents and what the attacker wants to do.


    But he still had a big puzzle. Why did the attackers attack rock star just as they crossed the dark field and just arrived here?


    Chu Yunsheng has always felt that there is another interception - the third interception, but so far it has not appeared!


    Therefore, he must make clear the problem.


    Chu Yunsheng had already thought of three possibilities when the remnant collided with the debris ring of the rock star -


    first, the strong radiation brought by science and technology can no longer hide the signs of their existence. Even though the location of the rock star is very secret, the radiation has already sent their traces to the deep of the galaxy ¡£


    This is one of the reasons why the original "people" who blocked technology wanted to block technology, so that they would be in the ignorant age for generations, and would not be found by other starry life.


    Although this inference is the most normal and reasonable, Chu Yunsheng has been to more than one cage planet. He has taken away the fire source of each cage planet he has been to, and the technology blockade will not exist. It is too long since the new ship crossed the dark area. Other cage planets should also be discovered for the same reason.


    Perhaps it is because of the three major technologies left behind by him, the rock star has accelerated its development by leaps and bounds from the beginning, and expanded abnormally, so that their radiation traces are sent further and deeper into the universe, but it is still unable to explain why it is just at the time of the arrival of the new ship?


    The second conjecture can explain this. When the first interception appeared in the dark area, he had recorded it in the new ship. It seemed that the new ship was marked by something, and he used the rock star man to build the spaceship and enter the dark area to rescue the new ship. When the new ship and they got through the dark area, some kind of mark was brought here, and the rock star was found at the same time.


    This explanation can solve why the attack occurred at this time, but there is still a loophole. The foundation of its establishment should be based on the relationship with the dark area interception. Then, why not directly attack the new ship, but attack the rock star?


    With the strength shown by the attackers, the new ship was extremely frail and frail when it just arrived. It is likely that they could not resist. Why did the other side give up such a good opportunity?


    A third guess can make up for this loophole and explain why Rockstar was attacked at this time, but it can''t be confirmed now.


    The reason for the attack may be related to Heji life. Firstly, the rock star was discovered by hehe life, and then the attacker knew the exact location through hehe life, and then attacked it.


    This conjecture needs to confirm two points: either Hezuo life has something to do with the attackers, or the attackers have something hidden in their spaceships to collect information in the specific sky by using the huge network of star races scattered in the galaxy and so on.


    It is possible in both cases, the former can explain the reason why the voice outside the ship escaped, while the latter is more like the technique of higher life.


    In the future, we can find out what kind of life it is when we see another one.


    Chu Yunsheng''s hope is the third guess. The first one is the most consistent with the common sense of the universe, but the possibility is the least. The second one is the most terrifying. It means that all his efforts with the new ship are still within the deduction of the original arranger. He has taken into account the possibility of using the rock star spaceship, so he has no idea!


    He felt that there was still a third interception, but he did not want to be inferred to cross the dark region with his own Rockman spaceship, which was just a struggle on the Internet.


    However, even Chu Yunsheng is not desperate or afraid. He clearly understands that if the new warship does not break through Hong technology, he and the new ship will not be able to break free and be free - whether it is this net, the two shenrealms, or others.After the energy above the debris of the rock star disappeared under the impact of the attack margin, Chu Yunsheng took a small spaceship into the debris ring, collected data at a close distance, and searched carefully with the spirit.


    Why the attacker destroyed the rock star is also a doubtful point worth exploring. But at the moment, it is obviously impossible for him to discover anything. Valuable things should have been destroyed by the attack. Moreover, he did not find anything after several visits. The reason may not be the planet itself.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng did not stay for a long time. After reading and memorizing the data from the small spaceship, he would pop it up again and destroy it with his own body. He would not stay here for anything that might reveal the information of the new ship.


    At the same time, he also destroyed the life of the yellow star, and then entered the bubble world, carefully circled in it for a long time before returning to the warship of Maiya and others, instead of returning directly to the new ship.


    Before the reconstruction of the new ship is completed, the first mission of Chu Yunsheng is to minimize the possibility of its discovery.


    The speed of the warship was much faster than that of his small spaceship. It had been far away from its original position. However, the time inside the warship was much shorter than that he spent in the small spaceship. When he came back, the situation inside the warship was similar to that before. The sound outside the ship was still there. The system inside the ship was still searching again and again to prevent it from sneaking in. The crew of the whole ship was at a high altitude On alert.


    Seeing Meiya and others, Chu Yunsheng briefly described the situation and said, "continue to carry out according to the original plan."


    At this time, it is very important to find another life of Heji, not only to delay the world for the new ship, but also to confirm three conjectures.


    In order to avoid the sound outside the ship, the warship is still under the command of Maiya. Chu Yunsheng only stays in the dark.


    There is not much fun in the boring space navigation. The stars fill the universe like eternity. Between the ornament and the darkness, the warship sails silently. There is no life or sound around. Occasionally, a huge star appears in the distance, passing by immediately and continuing the silence.


    Silence is the eternal theme of the universe. Most places are quiet, as if life did not exist.


    The voyage has become longer and longer. In the past, the people in the warship either followed the new ship or stayed alone for a long time. The longest time was also the one when they fled from the fairy system and met Banli road. That time, they also sailed alone for a long time. This time, because of the rise of Chu Yun, the people inside the ship were quite stable. At least, there was no need to worry about being a source The door is dying.


    Because of Chu Yunsheng, he is also in charge of the guard inside the ship. Other people can get out of this tense atmosphere for a while. They don''t have to worry about the sudden invasion of the sound outside the ship. They can devote all their energy to the rare experience of sailing alone, so as to improve themselves.


    Different from the extinguished galaxy, the war-torn fairy galaxy and the messy dwarf galaxy, the galaxies here are very calm and stable. If the rock star was not attacked, it would be very consistent with their original assumption from the perspective of the voyage.


    Here and the Andromeda galaxy cluster opposite the dark region are like two worlds. One is chaotic and the other is peaceful. It is a good place to settle down and conquer macro technology.


    Warships shuttle past a variety of stars, one after another in different forms of planetary systems. The scarcity of life is perfectly explained here. Along the way, the star path has been sailing for more than 1000 light-years, and no living planet has been found.


    Everywhere, it seems to be desolate, lifeless and lifeless, with only one huge and majestic star.


    Only here can we feel the hardship of life. It seems that they are the only outsiders who are exploring a vast, boundless, silent and uninhabited world on the star road of more than 1000 light years.


    Heji life still hasn''t appeared. I don''t know whether it has seen them, is still observing in the dark, or has not crossed the long starry sky to reach its position.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in a hurry. The longer the delay is, the more favorable it will be for the new ship. At this time, the reconstruction of the new ship may be nearing the end. Once completed, he will bring the new ship with complete shape to another coordinate to join them.


    Not only he, but all the people in the warship are looking forward to the time-consuming and terrifying complete state of the new ship?


    It took only a few decades for the new ships to be simplified last time, which left a profound impact on them, especially in dwarf 1.


    And this time, even if not counting some of the time before and after, but also spent at least thousands of years.


    Of course, this is the time unit of the earth people. For the three families, the earth man''s one thousand years is not too long. It is some special materials used for building new ships. Some of them need to span a distance of more than ten light years to reach.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates the time when the new ship will be rebuilt and the time when the second cage planet will be hit. He plans to trace the source again, observe the exact time point of the strike and other important data, so as to preliminarily locate the attacker''s position.


    But now there is still a little time to see the life of another one, and he needs to figure out how to come back, otherwise he will be in trouble if he can''t go back.While Chu Yunsheng was sailing with the warships, the first fleet of puppet tyrants at the other end of the starry sky set out first among all the forces crossing the dark region.


    Under its huge figure, a star map emerges, pointing to one of the stars and saying to its subordinates: " Get here, and do as I told you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    The warships of Chu Yunsheng and Maiya are still flying, passing through one Nebula after another, passing by one beautiful star after another.


    Heji''s life has never appeared. Many people begin to doubt that they may have found something and dare not come back.


    DESs, a member of the catkin tribe, does not think so. As the only Cardinal of the whole ship, he is also qualified to know the specific situation outside. However, he never expresses his opinions. On the one hand, he feels that his knowledge in the field of space navigation is weak, which is his lack. If he says too much, he will be ashamed. Second, he also knows that although he is a cardinal, he is a new one There is no influence in the life group of the original cold star fleet, and it is also a white saying.


    Many people think that Heji life may not appear again. Although the life outside the ship is still there, it is likely that Heji life has found that the power behind the warship is too strong, and has changed its strategy. In turn, it uses the warship to find its ideas by using the sound outside the ship, and skillfully draws the warship away from them unconsciously.


    But des thinks that Heji''s life may have appeared, but he has not appeared.


    The reason he thinks so is simple - don''t try to guess higher life.


    Although in the eyes of the three families of the new warship, Heji life is nothing, but for the life group in the warship, it is much more advanced and developed. People can explore the starry sky alone and survive.


    Although des thinks so, he dares not tell anyone else except his boss Mu ran that Chu Yunsheng is in the warship now, and Chu Yunsheng has not found Heji''s life. If he wants to say so, isn''t he saying that Chu Yunsheng''s ability is not enough?


    The reason why he told Mu ran that he also had his own ideas. Although he had not been following the boss for a long time, he had already seen the rising channel. Then, if he had any ideas, he could not talk to others, but he must not communicate with his boss. Otherwise, he would be considered incompetent, or he would be regarded as deliberately alienated and could not become the "own person" of the boss ¡±¡£


    Of course, how to say it and when to say it, we should pay attention to the way and method. We can''t talk nonsense or be smart and annoying. DES is confident that he has no problem in this respect.


    Today, however, he was both nervous and excited. Chu Yunsheng wanted to see him!


    This was his dream. Even on the catkin like planet, he was bluffing by the "fact" that he had talked with Chu Yunsheng. Later, whether he tried to join the cold star team or voluntarily joined the experimental project of the hall of the sea Kingdom, including becoming Mu Ran''s deputy today, he climbed the steps step by step to reach such a cloud?


    He adheres to the principle of not guessing higher life, so he doesn''t know why Chu Yunsheng wants to see him. All the way he thinks about how to maximize the effect of this meeting


    At the gate of Chu Yunsheng''s cabin, the tension and excitement in his face have disappeared, and he has completely calmed down. In the huge temptation, he has calmly made a decision for himself that many people may feel very sorry for.


    He soberly put his current position, not in vain to boast a big step on this step, no matter what Chu Yunsheng saw him for, he would insist on this point.


    Because at this time, it was not that he stepped up the steps step by step and saw Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng went up and down from the clouds to his steps.


    Mu Ran is the most reliable way he thinks, and he will be able to walk on it one day, as long as he does not die.


    Therefore, he abandoned the idea that normal people would try their best to express themselves and win the favor of Chu Yunsheng in this meeting, and changed to maximize the effect if he was still in his present position.


    The man who works outside the cabin door is the underground villain map. Since Chu Yunsheng entered the warship, he has taken the old position of Chu Yunsheng''s assistant, which makes many people very envious and envious. However, this is what Chu Yunsheng acquiesced in, that is, the underground villains who want to change a new person and add another "former assistant" to the underground villains have to give up.


    Today, DES is not a newcomer who has just entered the ship. He knows that in front of this underground villain, there is an underground villain who once worked as Chu Yunsheng''s assistant. Now that person has become the head of the world security department at the bottom of the new ship!


    He didn''t deal with this person very much, but he always heard that he was cruel and ruthless Even the underground villains are treated equally, without any preferential treatment. Compared with the pictures, there is a big difference. I don''t know how Mr. Chu chose his assistant at the beginning. This style is too different.


    In front of Tutu and other people, des never had a trace of the Privy master''s airs, and people who did not know thought he was an ordinary staff member.


    "Are you here?" Tutu was very respectful to him. He opened the hatch skillfully and said, "go in. You have time now."


    Des said thanks, tidied up his clothes and drifted solemnly into the hatch.


    As soon as he entered the door, he did not squint. He heard that there were a lot of rumors about the life group of the underground world when they were still in the cold star fleet. They said that Chu Yunsheng''s cabin was all kinds of.


    Now such rumors are long gone, but he does not want to be a new rumor.The cabin was empty, almost empty.


    Chu Yunsheng was quietly suspended on one side of the inner side. Although he had seen zhuo''er''s life several times after entering the new ship, he was shocked by the perfect feeling of this life body every time, as if the biological reaction and feeling were not controlled by his subjective emotions.


    He saluted Chu Yunsheng with a warship salute, which was simple but not cumbersome.


    Chu Yunsheng first opened his mouth and said, "DES, we should tell you why we chose you to inherit the contract as the privy."


    "Yes, Lord bawai told me that it was because of our catkin people," des said respectfully


    Chu Yunsheng asked directly, and his answer was also very direct. In his opinion, there was no shame in it. He didn''t even care about the test bench of the main hall of the state of Hai.


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "today, there is just some time. One is to see the changes in your life after you become a privy. Second, I want you to learn another set of life methods. But I want to explain to you that it may be very dangerous or even life-threatening."


    From the moment des entered the door, the reaction of his head was the best in his life!


    It''s too difficult to see Chu Yunsheng. It''s hard to see Chu Yunsheng, the first source gate of the new warship. It''s hard to see him at ordinary times. Except for the three major clans, others have no chance at all.


    If he can''t go up the steps in the future, maybe only this time can he see Chu Yunsheng.


    Under the high-speed reaction, he knew that he had no choice. Chu Yunsheng only told him implicitly that if he didn''t want to, the contract would be replaced, which was the price he had to bear to obtain the contract.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He had already told him clearly and clearly. He immediately changed the problem from passive to active and said, "I understand, but I''m willing to give it a try."


    Chu Yunsheng was still floating there. He could not see whether he was satisfied or not. He only said, "you don''t have to worry too much. You have made a correct decision to choose to go from the second world of the new ship to the bottom layer and stay with them. It is good for you to learn from each other. If you succeed in the future, the harvest will be the same It''s going to be big. "


    Des knew that he had helped a lot in the process of transferring to the bottom level, and the procedures were smooth. He also thought that there might be other reasons. Today, it was clear and certain that the three major ethnic groups would like to see, otherwise he would not be able to transfer.


    Chu Yunsheng then said: "this set of life law is different from the routine. I have arranged and modified it for a long time. The first three stages are all related to the source of life. This is also the main direction of this set of life law. The exploration of the source of life is the first. When we carry out the exploration, we need to pay attention to the places. I have recorded them in the information body that I want to give you. You go back Read carefully. If you don''t understand, I''m here all this time. You can come to me. "


    Dez quickly flew out of the cabin door with the information body that Chu Yunsheng gave him. He was very relieved. Chu Yunsheng also said that he was right to adjust to the bottom layer. As for the threat of the new life law, he was not worried at all. Chu Yunsheng saw him in person, and the three families arranged for him to go down, which showed that they all attached great importance to it. How could they let themselves die casually?


    However, Chu Yunsheng said that they had something to learn from each other and learned from each other, which made him a little puzzled. The cardinal and ordinary life are completely two fields. How can they have something in common?


    When he opened the information body given to him by Chu Yunsheng and carefully read the contents of the first three stages, he gradually understood that the training system of "Yi Ya" and others accepted for the promotion of life body was highly consistent with the method of life in the first three stages given by Chu Yunsheng, and the danger also came from here, which was equivalent to making him return to normal life after having a contract Start to abandon others, first explore the source of life, reverse the normal process.


    The only thing that can guarantee him is that he has a contract, and that he can learn from the training of Maiya and others to correct the mistakes that will appear in the life.


    After he left, Chu Yunsheng looked at his back and called to Tutu: "let Mu ran come here."


    In fact, des didn''t know that the real danger was not the law of life itself, but Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu wanted to find the "code" that someone left in the depths of the life of the catkin people through his exploration of the source of life. Once touched, it would be extremely dangerous.


    He needs to tell him something, something very obscure.


    At this time, he suddenly moved. The spirit of the number left outside the ship detected a change. It was the first strange change in the voyage of more than 1000 light years!


    Heji''s life is coming!


    They cleverly use their only advantage - that number - to get in touch with the observation of the warship.


    But unfortunately, they did not know that Chu Yunsheng had spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Compared with the level of new ships, Heji life itself is not strong. If you find them, you can catch them. The difficulty lies in how to find them. As long as they are dormant and motionless, no one can find out the tiny spaceships in the vast universe.


    Now they''re here, and the voyage across thousands of light years has come to an end.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly left the cabin, took over the warship, and immediately fired Zhuoer level control weapons to the abnormal direction captured by Lingyun.


    Controlling their energy level jump is equivalent to trapping them in the target range and unable to escape.


    The next step is to invade their spaceship systems. Just as Heji life once did to the Rockstar spaceship, it takes control of their own spaceship with more advanced technology of three major families.


    Then there are some deceptive messages.


    The whole process is not complicated. Chu Yunsheng controls the flow of clouds and water. However, Meiya and others standing on one side find that Chu Yunsheng seems too anxious to wait for the Heji life spacecraft to enter the detection range completely, which may disturb the sound outside the ship.


    In any case, the speed of sound transmission outside the ship is at the speed of light, but the attack of warships will be delayed.


    At this time, as expected, the sound outside the ship found the ship''s abnormality and quickly fled.


    However, she didn''t dare to find any signs of escape from the spacecraft. However, she didn''t dare to find any signs of life on the ship.


    They want to take their lives to acquire the technology of warships, so they are not nervous and cautious.


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng directly controlled a warship in front of Meiya and others. In the last battle with banlilu, Chu only borrowed the system of the warship.


    No one thought that Chu Yunsheng had failed


    Originally, it should be foolproof, just wait for Heji''s life to appear completely.


    In order to prevent the embarrassment of the next Chu Yunsheng, Meiya even found the terrace.


    Qi Chen is as serious as ever, and he can''t see his psychology. However, Tutu looks at Chu Yunsheng with some worries. Some underground scientists are even more worried that they will find them out as substitutes for crimes. Huang Xingren dare not give a breath. Their identities are still not high after all. It''s better not to see the scene where the new fleet boss makes mistakes Only git''s blood clan is still a proud expression that our king is always right, as if he never saw Chu Yunsheng''s mistake, or, in any case, the wrong one is definitely not their king.


    As time went by, Chu Yunsheng didn''t move. It seemed that he couldn''t step down. He was embarrassed there.


    As the captain of the ship, other people can hide, but she can''t hide. She always has to find a step for Chu Yunsheng to come down. She is also ready to go forward and solve the embarrassment without any leakage.


    But as soon as she moved forward a little, Ali on one side touched her quietly, but also said in a low voice: "old captain, wait a minute, I have a feeling..."


    Before he finished his words, Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved again.


    This time, the action became extremely fast, which was dozens of times higher than the previous attack. The whole control room of the warship was full of changes in the warship system. The scientists of the underground villains could not keep up with the speed, so they could only stay and watch.


    A piece of information has just appeared. Before it is seen, it has already been processed, and the speed is getting faster and faster. After a few seconds, they can''t even see the information flow, forming a state of "information blindness".


    In the distance of deep space, a Heji spaceship is frantically speeding up its escape. The attack from the Meiya warship follows them closely. But strangely, the warship does not keep up with it. Instead, it turns its direction.


    Almost everyone in the ship heard the "buzz" of the warship. The shell shape seemed to be changing, and the system in the warship was fully loaded to the highest level!


    At the next moment, in the starry sky, the warship completes the transformation, and suddenly accelerates again rapidly. The streamer plunges into the darkness. It changes the cautious sailing state before and flies in the star path at a strong speed.


    When the speed reaches the extreme, the starlight outside the ship also becomes jumping and delaying. It is no longer static, but more like the tadpoles shaking and dragging their tails. This is a sign of extreme high speed. Once entering such a speed, the time effect in the spaceship will increase sharply, the energy consumption will increase exponentially, and even the life source will disappear mysteriously.


    This speed is not destined to last long, but it is terrifying.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng told Meiya and other humanitarians: "Heji''s life is deceiving us, and I''m just deceiving them. What they sent over is just a spaceship ready to sacrifice for technical information. If it succeeds, this spaceship will send back the technical information obtained before it is captured. If it fails, it is the target that attracts us to pursue and protects the main body lurking in the dark In part, the direction in which the numbers were startled and fled was the real location of their subjects. "


    At this time, out of the starlight, in the invisible micro world, a number is passing by at the speed of light, like a jumping spirit, and the trace is floating.It is not always moving, sometimes it will lurk down, as if disappeared, there is no sign.


    However, there is a spirit Yun that follows it like a shadow everywhere. Wherever it goes, it follows where it goes. When it hides, it stops and covers all around, waiting for it to reappear, and then it continues to track.


    And behind them are warships flying at extremely high speed, speeding forward.


    That number seems to be very smart. It has been circling around in the world of starlight, appearing and disappearing, not in a hurry. If necessary, it can hide for a long time without appearing.


    Chu Yunsheng controlled the warship to enter a very high navigation state, which could not last for a long time, sometimes slowed down, sometimes accelerated again, approached when it was lurking, and always kept a certain distance, relying on Lingyun to chase it.


    On the other side, the Heji spaceship is still on the run, but its speed has been greatly reduced. The drow level control weapons have been put into effect. With the subsequent system invasion and various deception, it will soon become a "prisoner" completely.


    Before it became a prisoner, Chu Yunsheng deliberately gave it a chance to send a "mission" signal to the starry sky. Even the content that they wanted to obtain technical information through contact with high-level life was prepared for them to paralyze the main body part of Hehe life which was lurking.


    That number is still circling around, or recalling its life. In the design, it was very careful. In the escape, it always moved and stopped, disappeared, disappeared and reappeared, very cautious.


    Chu Yunsheng controls the warship. He also sends out a lot of deceptive messages, making it look like he has captured the sacrificial ship and left.


    But even so, it took a long time for that number to return.


    It almost circled around the stars in a huge circle, seven around eight, if there was no spirit, it would have been unknown where it moved.


    When it really returned, under the cover of the spirit, Chu Yunsheng controlled the warship to continue sailing. Finally, he saw the branch of life that lurked in the dark, about 300 light years away from the discovery of the sacrifice ship.


    They turn off all the radiation sources of the spacecraft, float quietly in the universe, and are very far away from the nearest star, so it is difficult to find them from the tiny gravitational changes, let alone trace them from the radiation.


    They are too careful to be careless.


    As star races, they know what happens when they are found by more advanced enemies.


    But they did not expect Chu Yunsheng to be a false spirit with spirit. When the warship appeared on their detector, they were extremely shocked!


    It was so incredible that the whole fleet was a little bit stunned and didn''t know how the other side found them?


    However, they are still calm and do not try to escape. At this distance, once both sides find out each other, the backward party will never escape.


    But they decided to sacrifice themselves.


    They changed that number again, trying to get that number to leave on its own, and they were ready to be captured and sacrificed.


    They were so careful that they didn''t even have the wreckage. Before they were ready to "steal" the technology of Meiya and other warships, they took the wreckage away from another ship.


    Now, although they don''t know how the other party found them, they are not ready to let that number merge with the debris, and let that number be placed in a corner of the galaxy, waiting for a long time to be recalled to other spacecraft.


    As a star race, as long as it is scattered enough, it is very difficult to really exterminate. But what is more terrible than extinction is the loss of knowledge. Once the main part is eliminated, those scattered branches with incomplete knowledge are easy to die out by other life in the sky. It is just a matter of time.


    Sometimes, the end is worse than a one-time extinction. Every star race to their level has its own life worth studying.


    But they believe that as long as the numbers and debris are there, there is still hope for their kind to rise again.


    But Chu Yunsheng cut off their hope mercilessly in front of them!


    When that number changes trajectory again, trying to escape for the second time, Chu Yunsheng tells Meiya and others about the follow-up task, and he himself is immediately ejected out of the warship and comes to the starry sky.


    Although it is not a spirit war, he still opened the track of time and space!


    taking advantage of the trace that must appear when the number escaped, he searched it out on the world line one by one, and quickly blocked it with black gas. At the same time, he formed a rune with spirit and sealed it layer by layer.


    In the eyes of those who are waiting to be captured, an extremely beautiful life body is ejected from the warship of the other side, and this life body is rapidly changing various strange energies in the starry sky with the scope of knowledge that they can no longer understand.


    After a while, they were shocked and despaired again. They found that the number had lost contact with them and was tightly sealed in a mysterious black gas. In a faint way, there were runes appearing and disappearing.Who is this? What life is it?


    They have not seen the spirit, not even the peak source gate.


    But they knew that this time, no matter how careful they were, they met a more formidable enemy.


    After blocking that number, Chu Yunsheng shot it directly into the warship, and then flew over the spaceship where Heji life was still not started. With Lingyun, with hehe life language, and with the tone of pseudo bully, he directly sounded a voice in their heads:


    "I am the spiritual Lord! You have two choices. One is to follow me. I want your piece of wreckage. Second, I will order the starry sky to kill all of your lives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    In the starry sky, Yuanmen life is a rogue, never reasonable, extremely insidious and cunning, and spiritual life is a legend, rarely seen by life, and almost all of them have died.


    The former, Heji life experience, they have encountered a sinister and let them lose a lot of small Yuanmen life, the latter, they only heard of, also just heard of.


    Chu Yunsheng''s voice sounded directly in their sensory minds, which verified the legend that this is the unique characteristic of the spirit.


    They give up any resistance and meet the spirit, which is equivalent to the end of fate. Whether they are willing or not, they have no choice, unless, like the original wunu people, relying on the extremely vast ethnic dispersion, relying on the powerful technical force and paying a very heavy price, they can only escape a chance of survival, and direct resistance is still impossible.


    They are far from the level of wunu people. It is not blackmail but reality that the spirits in the legend want to exterminate them, and it is effortless.


    Being a vassal of the spirit is the luckiest ending of all the starry life that meets the spirit. Not every life can have such good luck, that is, the vassal of the spirit is also a kind of life in the legend.


    They did not expect a small rock star, actually like a latent super bomb, first appeared unknown and terrible attack, and then met a spirit!


    It''s almost unheard of.


    It seems that other starry life from the birth to the death of the long history, never encountered the wonderful, today they gathered together to meet.


    Fortunately, they are extremely lucky. The spirits they encounter are not as easy to kill or as troublesome as the legend says, which gives them the chance to become the vassals of spirits.


    After Chu Yunsheng showed the power of the spirit, they gave up their last thought. They could only place the hope of the race on the "benevolence" of the spiritual master. Perhaps after solving the mystery of the wreckage with the spirit of the other party and the powerful scientific and technological power, they can give them some care - the vassal of the spirit may be very powerful, but also very sad.


    However, they do not know that Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual power is not a real spiritual world. He is not a real spirit. His ability to sound directly in the minds of all life just now is based on the life technology of the three major ethnic groups, especially the Zhuoer people, and borrowed the spirit essence. Through his own understanding of the zero dimensional and multi-dimensional world, "imitation manufacturing" is formed!


    There are less mysteries and more scientific principles, but for people other than Chu Yunsheng, they are still extremely mysterious.


    Don''t say that life can''t be distinguished, even life higher than them can''t be detected.


    They surrendered, but Chu Yunsheng did not let them directly into the warship. This action made Heji''s life nervous, thinking that Chu Yunsheng changed his mind after controlling them.


    Yuanmen life in the starry sky is a well-known betrayal. Although the spirit is a legend, some of the dead ruins left by the spirit are hard to see, but they are real!


    But they can''t even regret, they can only be left to others.


    Waiting in terror, they feel that Chu Yunsheng seems to be using the power of spirit to check their spaceships and their life bodies over and over again, as if they are looking for something.


    It was not until a strange program was discovered in their spaceship system that they were astonished to find that they did not know when to be "monitored".


    If Chu Yunsheng had not found it, they would not have known.


    This may be just a small corner of the great danger hidden in the starry sky, but it still makes the life of Hezuo feel terrible. Unconsciously, all their activities are exposed to the sight of more advanced life, and they do not know who each other is at the bottom?


    Chu Yunsheng ignored them, and then checked their previous navigation star path and recent plans. He immediately returned to the warship and said to Miya: "accelerate to coordinate 1.32123861. The ship with debris has not been far away, but the specific position needs to be adjusted. It is estimated that it is no longer under the control of the life of the spacecraft, and has been seized of control Yes, it will change the course. I will let the life here use the number I blocked to find the location of the wreck and show you the way. "


    We don''t need to ask Heji life. After they open up the spacecraft system, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to invade by force. We can know all about them clearly.


    The attacker should be in the way of spreading virus into the sky, quietly implant standard monitoring programs into other star race spaceships, and use them to quickly obtain huge amounts of information.


    The reason why the program implanted into the Heji life spacecraft has not taken the initiative to seize the control right of this life over its own spaceship is that it is waiting for Heji life to recall the number outside.


    The implanted program not only discovered the rock star through Heji life, but also found the biggest secret of Heji life. However, the attacker who diffused it was not here. It was just a program and could not control the subjective will of Heji life. Only hejisheng knew how to recall the number, and only the attacker behind it could directly do it.However, although the implantation program can not control the movement of that number, it can control the spaceship with life. As long as the number returns smoothly and merges with the debris in the laboratory, it can instantly take control of the spaceship, kill all or all of the combined lives or completely close them, and cut off any contact between them and that number, so that they can no longer escape Take both of them back through Helena''s own spaceship.


    Now the situation has changed. Chu Yunsheng suddenly inserts in. It runs with normal program logic. It will give up that number first and choose to take control of the spaceship where the wreck is located, and then take it away.


    Even Chu Yunsheng also admitted that the attacker who dismembered the rock star had a high level of knowledge in the viral diffusion implant program, and he was right in his judgment. Even if he removed the spiritual life that might exist among them, he was already very powerful by virtue of this.


    When he was searching for Heji life spaceship, it was already erasing itself. If it was not for the speed of his spirit, there might not be any trace in the end.


    To search it out, we can only judge its possible actions from the data traces left by it in the Heji life spacecraft. If the new ship is not there, it is impossible to decipher its internal information.


    After all, the warships are not new ships. It''s not necessary to take so many spaceships. In order to prevent any deeper hidden program, Chu Yunsheng asked Ali and Muran to lead the team to take only the hehe life inside.


    In the warship, he quickly built a space for Heji''s life. Chu Yunsheng released his control over that number. At this time, he also told Heji life about the spaceship carrying the wreckage. In the face of demonstration, especially in front of Chu Yunsheng, the attackers implanted in the program have become their enemies today.


    That number has a secret connection with the wreckage, but this time it''s not the same as before. Last time, the warship chased it at top speed, this time it became the leader of the ship.


    Under the control of Heji life, it will not stop and go, but it will not be fast enough for the warship to catch up with it. It is like a spirit dancing in the micro world, jumping in front of the warship, always guiding the direction of the warship.


    From leaving the rock star range, step by step, and up to now, the life of Heji is intrigued, forced step by step, linked to each other, and repeatedly used Chu Yunsheng''s whole plan came to the surface.


    Looking at Chu Yunsheng''s cold life style, Meiya seems to have no idea of the sisbia who never pulled out his sword. In the bottom world, many people don''t agree with Zhuoer''s life. They are afraid that others don''t know that Chu Yunsheng is their 95827, but more or less they have heard of the coldness of 95827


    "Get the others ready to return." Chu Yunsheng seemed to notice that Meiya was looking at him and said: "it''s very dangerous here. The attackers who dismember the rock star may have arrived nearby and will come to meet them in advance, but it should not be their main force. They have more important things to do. It may be a flying ship or something else. Our warship is built in a hurry, not necessarily for them Hand, the sooner we join the new ship, the better. "


    The rock star has been attacked, which indicates that the implantation program has already sent the information from the Heji life spaceship back to the attackers. Even if they are far away and have other things to do, they will certainly send a spaceship or something to meet them, so as to ensure that the debris found in the Heji life spaceship is consistent with that number.


    Now it is more than 1000 light-years away from the rock star, and the time has passed by a long time, and the time should come soon.


    Chu Yun ascended to a pause, and then said: "once they appear, you go first and join the new ship as soon as possible."


    Meiya nods. She doesn''t have to worry about Chu Yunsheng, not to mention that Chu Yunsheng has a strong fighting power. Even if he meets danger, he can leave through the zero dimensional world. On the contrary, they are cumbersome. Moreover, the warship will carry the important wreckage possessed by his life, and must be safely brought back to the new ship. The task is arduous.


    The number in front of the warship is still jumping in the micro world to guide the star path. It has a subtle connection with it through the method of combining life itself, and then transmits the direction information to the control cabin of the warship.


    A long time later, the radiation sparkle of the wreckage carrying Heji Life Spacecraft appeared for the first time under the surveillance of the probe.


    "It" seems to know that it can not hide by hiding. It is flying at a crazy speed, ignoring the strong radiation caused by it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s cold eyes crossed the radiation traces left by it, extended along the direction of its crazy progress, and looked at the dark place there.


    There, its owner must be speeding up!


    This will be a struggle between the two strong, fighting for the important booty of life!


    After finding its radiation trace, the warship suddenly accelerated to the extreme state, curved and tangent to its position according to its radiation. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng was ejected again.


    This time, he had a spinning silver weapon in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    This silver weapon was reset once by Chu Yunsheng, but it was not completely reset, unable to change its form, and it was still the appearance of a long gun.


    On the way to escape the galaxy fairy Galaxy Group, Chu Yunsheng and he have no time to analyze it again. When crossing the dark area, there is no extra resources to study it. It has been regarded as the "standard configuration" of the original fast warship, and followed by Elia and others.


    There are new supplementary source gate forces such as the floating master in silver weapons, which endangers the moment. The only privy aircraft in the warship, DES, can also control it to form a powerful lethality.


    Chu Yunsheng took it out of the warship, locked the radiation direction of the ship carrying the debris, and excited it in a flash.


    A silver awn gathers and bursts from the tip of silver weapons, breaking the darkness and shining.


    Behind it is Chu Yunsheng, which is ejected by high-speed missiles, and behind it is a warship in high-speed flight.


    It is the sharp knife of Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng is the sharp knife of warship, forming a queue in turn.


    The speed of silver mans was fast and fleeting. Chu Yunsheng and warship were left behind, and then shot at the speed of light of the combined ship.


    Chu Yunsheng was not ready to capture the ship again, but to destroy it directly.


    This is the fastest and easiest way to intercept it.


    Silver awn disappeared in the dark, but there was no more intense attack radiation, like a sea of silence.


    Chu Yunsheng moved slightly, but did not slow down, and told the warship of the message: "careful, they have come!"


    After the silver weapon is reset, the top source power of the upper floating worshiper is added, and it is stimulated by Chu Yunsheng himself. Once the attack reaches the peak!


    But it disappeared quietly, and there was no possibility except that the attackers had already come in person.


    Chu Yunsheng did not prepare to turn around and the warped route of the warship also included the way to retreat after he got his hand.


    It was a test of his, a concise and effective one.


    Time passed by, and at the extreme speed, he and the warship soon caught up with the tail shadow of the ship, and his spirit spread in the first time.


    But at this time, he suddenly slightly, and again to mirya: "there is something in front of the ship, the ship has already passed, we saw the radiation shadow of the ship before."


    Between short-term, Chu Yunsheng also did not know what it was, and could not tell the warship what was going on.


    But his spirit had touched that thing, but it was eliminated by another force in an invisible surface.


    The second silver awn is shot from the tip of silver weapon!


    , as like as two peas, the Chu cloud rise can clearly see the moment that the silver is empty and the dark depths of the opposite appear the same silver silver, which is coming at the same speed.


    The two silver awns shine and pass, and finally meet at a point at a high speed, with great accuracy.


    But they disappear at the same time, and a little ripple does not appear.


    "821.112 Time unit: 6.21...... " Chu Yunsheng sends a message to the people quickly, determines the specific location of the thing, flips the life body over and approaches it with spiritual connotation again.


    The second spiritual contact soon appeared, and the position of the thing moved forward for a long time, but still like the silver awn before, the spiritual connotation of Chu Yunsheng was offset by a force and disappeared.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but there is a hint of unnoticeable difference between them. The first time silver vanishes disappear, but the second time is two almost identical silver encounters on one spot, but now the power of Chu Yun''s spirit is not exactly the same.


    "The speed is sometimes close to the speed of light, but it is slow when it is fast and the measurement is inaccurate." Chu Yunsheng returned the message to the warship again, and at this time, as a sharp knife of the warship, he almost arrived at that thing.


    It seemed transparent or nonexistent, and through it, it could still see the distant ship, and the vast starry sky.


    But it must exist. There are four tests of yinwu and Lingyun before and after, which proves it is indeed.


    The quiet universe, as if hidden endless murderers, mysterious as ancient breath.


    Chuyunsheng has forced his own speed direction to turn over, do not contact with it, and drift back quickly.


    But he can make up a small space, warships are accelerating behind him, time is only a small unit.


    If you don''t know it, or you can''t destroy it, the warship and he may disappear here like moths and silver mans and spiritual connotation. He may escape through the bubble world, but the warship can''t.


    And it can not escape, its speed is too erratic, sometimes fast if the speed of light, sometimes if static, seems to have no quality.


    After Chu Yunsheng overturned, he immediately split a small part of his life body, and sent it to the direction of its floating after rapid disorderly transformation.


    In this small part of the life after transformation and it is about to meet the time, he immediately use forbidden technology, open the track of time and space, to see what it is!The world line was suddenly opened like a Book page and quickly turned over.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to find that the object could not be pulled apart from its interior, as if it had an extremely delicate structure, and each structure was divided into smaller time units by "people".


    Chu Yunsheng used forbidden technique to enter a deeper time unit, but it still existed independently.


    After two consecutive times, Chu Yunsheng continued to penetrate into the smaller units for the third time. At this time, he could see that it was like a mirror reflecting the background of the universe.


    But what''s amazing is that what it reflects is not what it looks like in the opposite world, but what it looks like behind it. And the "mirror man" still has to stand in front of it to see what is in the mirror.


    At this time, it was getting closer and closer to Chu Yunsheng and warships. Chu Yunsheng had no time. He went into a smaller time unit for the fourth time. This is the smallest time unit that he can go deep into without the body of warworm or the spirit of puppet hegemony. If he goes deeper, he will surely die.


    In this tiny unit of time, with the help of a small part of the transformed life body just sent, Chu Yunsheng can finally see that it is hidden in a small corner of the magnificent structure under a mirror which is as thin as a two-dimensional plane.


    It is a huge and busy world composed of countless subtle and symbolic energy structures. As soon as his part of life enters, countless numbers and symbols will be produced, and its principle and structure will be accurately decomposed and analyzed in calculation, and then rapidly re combined into a new incomplete life shadow.


    It seems that this is just a simple process, but it can be completed in a very small time in the track of time and space at this moment. Although Chu Yunsheng messed up the separated part of the life body, it is still extremely complex as a spare body of the Zhuoer people. If there is no vast knowledge as the backing and basis, it can not even analyze one tenth of it!


    Chu Yunsheng thought quickly, but the life body did not stop, and then spread to the spirit for the third time and contacted again.


    He can maintain the track of time and space at this time, and the time is not too long. Therefore, he moves extremely fast and has to keep up with the speed of thinking. Other living things can''t keep up with it.


    The war of the cutting edge, backward life is not qualified to participate.


    The speed of Lingyun was very fast, and he contacted it again in a flash. This time, Chu Yunsheng observed it very carefully. Before that, he found a difference.


    Sure enough, it did not attempt to analyze the spiritual implication, but directly invoked a force that should be contained in it, and counteracted each other with Chu Yunsheng''s spirit implication.


    The power of the spirit!


    Chu Yunsheng was immediately sure.


    But it doesn''t look like it was made by spirit in the way of spirit!


    The track of time and space was closed. Chu Yunsheng opened it by himself. He had been prepared to move back for a long time. In order to be safe, he directly took away his life with Lingyun, so as to prevent him from being suddenly hit by the thing whose speed was fluctuating.


    Seeing the scene when the living body was cut apart and entered into it, he was more sure of his idea that he did not intend to contact it directly.


    as like as two peas, he had already thought of the scene when he met with kuiling master. In the spiritual realm of kuiling''s master, a new ship was formed in front of the new ship, which was exactly the same as the new ship.


    Electricity said it was void imaging, and it was amazing!


    But it was formed by the power of the spirit itself, just as the cardinal used the power of the cardinal to evolve the starry sky. Now, what he sees is a more terrible situation.


    It may be similar to the evolution of Kui Lingzhu, or even further, but the most important thing is not here, but it has realized part of Kui Lingzhu''s ability in a scientific way!


    The vast world hidden in the mirror like a plane is like a huge laboratory, with a vast knowledge system, with any small analytical tools, with the ability of self checking.


    However, it seems that there is no quality, and it floats in the starry sky at various speeds. Moreover, it is not only a simple analysis, but also a kind of information acquisition. Based on its huge knowledge system, with the exquisite magical structure like a machine, everything that enters it will be analyzed and understood one by one, and finally become a part of it!


    If it drifts in the starry sky, it will analyze all the starlight it passes by, and analyze all the things it encounters. It will converge bit by bit to form the "world" in its mirror.


    Therefore, what Chu Yunsheng saw was not the real universe behind it, but the shadow of the "universe" that it analyzed and reconstructed.


    If it is a mirror, it is a mirror that accumulates the universe!


    It is not a weapon, but it is better than a weapon. Any life beyond its knowledge accumulation system will become a part of it.


    If it is exceeded, then there is no need to use weapons.


    Such a fantastic idea is totally different from the direction and style of the three clans of the new ship. In addition to the implantation program found in the Heji life spaceship, we can find that this race''s extremely terrifying ability of information acquisition, speed and desire!At the same time, Chu Yunsheng continues to evade the mirror''s "filtering" on him, which is the latest definition of Chu Yunsheng''s behavior, filtering anything and making it a part of himself.


    Under the spirit, the speed of Chu Yunsheng is very fast and fast, but it is also elegant and flexible. It seems that there is no quality. It suddenly moves. No matter whether Chu Yunsheng is left or right, up or down, it is like a magic weapon in myth. It is always shrouded in the sky of Chu Yunsheng like a mirror, as if to be pressed down to filter out Chu Yunsheng''s original shape.


    Later, the distance from the warship which was still moving at high speed was getting closer and closer.


    Although Chu Yunsheng still has a lot to know about it, he has no time.


    The warship will arrive soon, and the passage must be opened as fast as possible.


    He shot yinwu back into the warship. In front of his body, he gathered a layer of pure black gas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    If there is no black gas from the body, after capturing the main fleet of Heji''s life, Chu Yunsheng will let the warship return, instead of pursuing the Heji spaceship that took away the debris.


    There is no new ship, only this hastily built warship. It is unwise to fight against the prepared and potential attackers.


    With blackness, you may not be able to defeat the other side, but at least have the ability to retreat safely.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life has almost reached the forefront of the warship, and the time that can continue to observe is compressed to the limit. At this time, the time flies in a very small unit. However, if we take the starry sky as the background, the warship, Chu Yunsheng and the elegant "mirror" are all in high-speed relative motion.


    The black gas gathered, but it was not the first one to shoot out, but the spirit of Chu Yunsheng.


    Under the guise of Lingyun, the two meet the mirror at the next moment.


    Just as before, the power of a spirit immediately appeared in the mirror, which instantly counteracted the spirit of Chu Yunsheng.


    But at this time, under the cover of Lingyun, heiqi successfully broke into the mirror.


    Chu Yunsheng did not make any changes to the black gas, only a simple black gas.


    But as soon as it entered the mirror, the mirror suddenly changed.


    The mirror, which was originally invisible, suddenly vibrates violently. Without opening the track of time and space, Chu Yunsheng and even Meiya in the warship can see the countless structures in the mirror exposed and operate like an extremely excited creature. It concentrates the power of the whole mirror at full speed, analyzes the black gas it encounters, and reaches the peak state of operation quickly !


    Innumerable symbols in the original mirror high-frequency flash, like a beautiful star, dense, appear and disappear, disappear and appear again, the speed is incomparable.


    However, the black gas or the black gas, no matter how many tiny energy bodies it is surrounded and decomposed in the mirror, is always standing firm.


    But the more so, the more exciting the mirror will be.


    Without the support of the new warship and the track of time and space, Chu Yunsheng''s speed was at least half a beat slower than that at full speed. However, Chu Yunsheng had a high degree of control over black gas, especially after purification.


    Black gas is not only an energy, it also has a strong offensive.


    When the mirror tries its best to analyze the black gas crazily, the attack of the black gas begins immediately!


    it is invincible and invincible.


    In the starry sky, at the moment, there are countless symbols of the mirror, suddenly appear a black crack, which is formed by the spread of black gas attack.


    However, in only a few seconds, the mirror quickly changed, giving up the possibility of black gas analysis and recording its state information instead.


    How could Chu Yunsheng give it such a chance?


    He once again increased the number of spirit and black gas, forming a more violent attack.


    Lingyun is still counteracting, but black gas is hiding from the sky!


    In a flash, countless black cracks tearing, mirror broken, black gas penetrating through the mirror!


    Infinite tiny broken lenses melt in the sky, and the warship follows Chu Yun Sheng and the black gas, and goes through one by one at high speed, revealing the real universe behind its mirror.


    The black gas was still moving forward, but the wreckage carrying the Heji spacecraft was long gone.


    In the void, far away, there is only a strange spaceship looming in the dark. It seems to be surprised by the broken mirror and the appearance of black gas, but it does not move forward and appears extremely vigilant.


    It was originally like a huge and slender metal needle hovering there. After the mirror was broken, the needle immediately bent up, and then extended a needle from the middle. The two needles, like metal and nonmetal, were rotating in circles and intersecting each other, just like an exquisite celestial instrument in high speed rotation.


    And in its center, there is something that makes Chu Yunsheng surprised - a source body!


    It is like two cantilevers rotating in circles. In the energy interaction with the central source body, it accelerates to a terrible circling speed in an instant. In the next moment, it seems to become a light spot, far away, until it completely disappears.


    This is the first time that Chu Yunsheng has seen the application of the source body to spaceship technology, but it is too far away to know whether the source in its center is natural or unnatural.


    However, there is no doubt that the Heji spaceship carrying the wreckage is in it, but no matter the warship or Chu Yunsheng, unless a new ship in full form is present, it is impossible to catch up with its terrifying speed.


    It seems that it does not even accelerate the process, directly jump into the state of high speed.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit and black spirit are not very effective in catching up with each other. Its speed is too fast, and it is not weak.


    The first battle between Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng ended in the prudence of both sides. Each side had its own victory and loss. Chu Yunsheng failed to capture the wreckage, and it did not take back the figure. Chu Yunsheng understood the corner of its mirror, and it also saw a black air of Chu Yunsheng.


    If there is a real fight, even if the spirit war is launched, Chu Yunsheng is not absolutely sure of winning at this time. Moreover, there is too much movement. Once the spirit war is opened, it will certainly disturb many places.Although the wreckage was still not available, I got a glimpse of the attacker''s situation. Moreover, the number was still in the hands of the warship. According to the information provided by Heji life, the wreckage was dead, but the number was "living". There is still a chance to find the attacker by it in the future.


    When Chu Yunsheng returned to the warship, Heji''s life was obviously lost. Not only could their wreckage not be recovered, but also the two "villains" separated the racial life itself and all the "property". The fate of the rock star people defeated by them accurately fell on them, but they had nothing to do.


    The other side left, but could not stay here for a long time. After Chu Yunsheng came back, the warship also quickly returned.


    Rock star''s dismembered radiation has been spreading out for a long time, and here he has a small-scale confrontation with the attacker. The information has been exposed, which may lead to other life.


    The speed of the attacker''s strange spaceship is too fast, even if there is a strong life found, it may not catch up with it, but the warship is like the relatively slow one, and will only chase them.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to make trouble. He and the new ship fought for their lives, crossed the fairy system, and crossed the dark region after thousands of hardships. He didn''t want to fight on all sides in order to come here.


    The purpose of delaying time for the new ships has been achieved. By this time, the new ships should have been built and even set sail to meet them.


    In addition, it is also necessary to safely transport that number and hehe life back to the new ship. The attacker may not kill all the life in the spaceship. At this time, there may be a way to seize control of that number. In order to prevent accidents, Chu Yunsheng sticks to the warship. With the cooperation of his own life, Chu Yunsheng closes the number again and always protects him Hold together and keep a close watch.


    The old cold star fleet life group in the warships has long been familiar with the new life of Heji. After a period of time, there will always be one or two new comers to join, so that some people can finally understand the worries of the three groups - "garbage" is increasing.


    The new comers have no status. The original life group in the warship has followed the new warship for so long. Even the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and the new warship still lasted for a long time. It was not until the war in the dark region that they were really recognized.


    But this time, the two new races are somewhat different. Heji life is originally the life in the sky, and there is a more important part of digital protection. In order to find the attacker and the wreckage in the future, they still need to be used. However, in the most desperate situation of the new ship in the dark, the rock star man''s spaceship saved the fate of all people. In addition, their origin is mysterious, which makes people feel reasonable It''s to save them.


    But these old people did not expect that the rock star people who came in the dark area did not agree with the new rock star people!


    They refuse to categorize themselves into the new group of Petronas, insisting that they have been born into life in the starry sky, not planetary life.


    What''s more, after the truth of dismembering the rock star was found out, the new rock star man took the initiative to make peace with Heji, and both sides had the posture of alliance to seek living space in the warship.


    We can understand what the new rock star people want to give up their war feud. After all, the new rock star people have been in the sky for a long time. After the war is over, they will not cling to the past. Instead, they can take advantage of the "damage" caused by their life. Now they are in the same warship and have to make an apology Their advanced life together, at least can learn a lot of knowledge.


    However, it''s hard to understand what Heji''s life map is. In the end, des pointed out: "they are restless, they are lonely, and need a race recognized by warships to be allies. You can watch it. Soon, once the Hezhi people stand firm in the new ship, they will stay away from the rock star people who are not on the same level with them."


    Whether it is true or not, the two are indeed closely related now.


    Tess''s words were widely circulated among the men below the warship, not intended by the preacher, but intended by the hearer.


    Several Ouka people gathered together to discuss and said: "after Kule Dafa mane left, he stabbed the cardinal to urge us to learn knowledge day and night. However, we were fed up with other lives and didn''t want to teach us patiently. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the cardinals, the underground villain teacher would have withdrawn early.


    Now the opportunity has come. The new comers of the rock stars can''t compare with us. We have to take advantage of the fact that the Hoku people have not understood the situation clearly, and we do not know the background and stupidity of our owka people. How can they not spare no effort to teach us? "


    Another Ouka said: "good way, I''m not afraid that the new comer will not be fooled! This time, we must let the children study hard and fight to the death if they don''t learn well. I don''t believe that our owka people are born stupid!? This time we go back, the cardinal must be gratified. We Orca people are not doomed rubbish! "


    Another okra sighed: "yes, since Dafa mane left, the cardinal has not laughed. It used to be a handsome okra who loves to laugh. Now Now Alas


    That seems to be the hosts of these aoka heads, and fiercely clenched his fists and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go there first..."


    The life group in the Central Plains of warships may have found many things beyond their expectation, but the new rock star people really didn''t think of it. They were so pitiful that they became the lowest and the lowest existence. They were not recognized by their compatriots. So, unexpectedly, there were still "people" who wanted to rob their poor "rice bowl"!The warship was returning, and several Orcas moved quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Chu Yunsheng has always been in the warship and has not left. In order to ensure the digital security created by Heji life, he will return with the warship. During this period, des has been here twice. Chu Yunsheng only saw him once, explaining some doubts about the origin of his life.


    In the same cabin, Tutu was still on duty outside the cabin door as a temporary assistant.


    In the cabin, silver weapons are quietly suspended beside Chu Yunsheng, and they are very cold in the dark.


    After returning this time, the new ship is fully functional, and the three clans are probably fully recovered. We will try to reset it completely. If it is successful, maybe it will no longer be the standard configuration of warships from now on. Chu Yunsheng considers giving it to Fu Zun.


    There is another weapon on the side of the new warship. The spaceship from banlilu used to suppress the arrogance. So far, it has not been studied in detail. This time, it will be analyzed together, but who will use it will be left to you to decide.


    The future of the new warship is still a long way to go. No matter the three families or the 37 warships, the star sky life surrendered on the battlefield or the life groups at the bottom, including the earth people, are all put together. They have no rich family background. Maybe even a small fraction of the puppet tyrant can''t match it. If it wasn''t for the help of bugs and so stupid, they robbed the puppet tyrant of a treasure ship Compared with the others crossing the dark area, the new ship and Chu Yunsheng are extremely poor.


    Even though Chu Yunsheng had the spirit of false spirit and the black gas brought out from his body, they were still insignificant compared with the real spirit. Both his spirit accumulation and black spirit were far from mature, and they could only play a role of self-protection.


    But he also hopes to make a breakthrough in Acer technology, which is the only field where they are likely to surpass others!


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian, as well as the Zhuoer and wunu people, all know that they can not be the only people who want to break through macro technology. The age of the universe is too long, and countless great lives have been born. The way out they can think of must have been thought of and more definitely practiced by predecessors.


    Just like the attackers he met in this encounter, although it can be seen from its non analysis of spiritual meaning that they have not broken macro technology, it can be seen from that mirror that they have obviously tried, or they have already failed to give up, or are still trying.


    However, no one has succeeded so far. It can be seen how difficult it is and even the road is blocked!


    But this is the reason why Chu Yunsheng and the three clans chose it. Only by opening this road, breaking this road, and seeing what is behind this road, can the road of star life really appear hope!


    The attacker''s mirror will not shake Chu Yunsheng''s determination. As long as the attacker''s mirror is not broken, then everyone''s starting line position is not different, it''s just before and after, and even others have given up. But compared with other fields, such as in the field of life, this is the smallest gap between the new ship and other strong people.


    Although the information of the next attack is still very important, it is worth learning. In addition to the mirror that filters the stars,


    ''s attacker''s spacecraft also shows strong advanced nature.


    When it is still, it looks like a huge metal needle. When it moves, it completely changes its appearance, like a high-speed rotating astrometer.


    Dynamic and static state!


    This is one of the top cutting-edge technologies to be used in the new full-size warship. However, this technology is only used in practice for the first time after integrating the knowledge systems of the three families, and the other party is obviously mature.


    This technology is very important, especially for interplanetary navigation. Many astronautics who have reached a certain level regard it as an advanced theoretical hypothesis, but it is difficult to realize.


    From the perspective of astrology, the shape of a spaceship is not what it should always look like when it is built, nor what it looks like when it is stationary, or what it looks like when accelerating at high speed.


    The idea that the appearance of a ship or a warship remains unchanged, or just a change in appearance, is not only the idea of life on the ground, but also many low-level life in the sky.


    However, this concept is wrong. The space-time at rest is different from the relative space-time when the motion is accelerated. Different space-time should have different structural forms to best adapt to the different performance properties of matter and energy under the two kinds of space-time.


    Space time at rest, matter, energy, space and time are mutual properties, while the relative space-time of accelerated motion is another physical property.


    This requires that a real interstellar spacecraft should have two stable forms of material structure and energy existence. The former is stable in the stationary coordinate space-time, and the latter can be stable in the accelerating coordinate space-time.


    But theoretical hypothesis is one thing, and doing it is another. There is almost nothing that can be done.


    It is extremely cutting-edge. It not only needs a star life race to be able to stay in the relative space-time of accelerated motion for a long time, to carry out various basic experiments and attempts, to approach the speed of light as far as possible to obtain the limit stability value, but also need a star life race to have a large amount of information and knowledge in all aspects to support them to derive the necessary basic formulas that meet the needs.Wunu people had hoped to make use of their advantages in the field of matter to break through the dark matter, skip this problem, and directly reach a higher level. However, the zhuo''er and Jian''s races make up for this deficiency in the way of energy and mimicry respectively, but neither of them is a real solution to the problem. It can be regarded as an ingenious way.


    According to the analysis of the three clans, the shell less spaceship is also adopted by means of trickery, while Andrew''s Jizi warship is unknown. It is like a black box, which can''t be seen clearly by the spirit owners. However, the silver warship is likely to have this technology. From a component exchanged with the old god worship skill, the three families found that its composition structure has three stable states But the second is probably the stable state in the relative space-time of accelerated motion. Unfortunately, it seems that it has not been shown for any reason?


    When the new warship is simplified, it is always the same shape in the static and accelerated navigation space-time, but its appearance can not be changed. However, the new warship that has been reshaped has concentrated the cutting-edge advantages of the three families, and successfully broke through this problem. This is one of the main reasons why the electric power and the five orders resolutely opposed the simplification.


    The simplified and complete new warship is far from the difference between literal or functional strength, but the difference between two backward and advanced technologies.


    If you add some other top-notch technology, it can be said that there are two different kinds of spaceships, but still called a name.


    For example, there is also a whole ship holographic technology which is led by the technology of wunu people. It is a legendary technology for many starry life, which only exists in imagination, but it breaks through by integrating the advantages of the three groups in various fields.


    In the future, even if a new ship is severely damaged and only a small angle is left, it will be restored under this technology rather than completely destroyed according to the holographic properties of this corner of the ship.


    The most difficult part of this technology is not the holographic restoration of the ship''s original appearance, but the restoration of the life body in the spaceship and the zero dimensional replantation. Only with the drow''s information world and life technology can we solve this problem.


    Of course, it is far from real holography, which is basically impossible. We need to obtain the information of the whole universe to realize it. Electricity is only a simplified miniature version.


    But this is the advantage of today''s new ship, with three different races in each field, which is not comparable to the attacker who dismembered the rock star.


    What the new ship lacks is time and space. Once it grows up in the future, it will be extremely rapid and unlimited.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Yunsheng does not want to just escape from the galaxy cluster of fairies and arrive here, so he sets up enemies on all sides to fight, and he is very cautious in his confrontation with the attackers.


    If the opponent''s main body is not here, one of the spaceships sent here has already matured using the dynamic and static state separation technology, and there is also a source body using technology. The new ship has been under research, but there has not been a greater breakthrough. It is necessary for small insects to bring those natural sources back.


    The sources are very rare. Only when the galaxy was extinguished did large-scale sources appear. After that, they did not see them again. The red people even made use of the earth man to make this thing. They don''t know where the attackers got the source materials, and they can be used in the spaceship navigation.


    These are the places that the new warship needs to learn in the future. Chu Yunsheng sorted out the intelligence after this battle. In the future, once it becomes the front line, more powerful life will appear and bring more incredible information. This is the reason why he chose to fight here - the speed of information accumulation is the fastest!


    However, at this time, the reconstruction of the new ship is completed, and Chu Yunsheng is looking forward to an information gathering of wunu people in this galaxy cluster. Although both Dian and Lei said that they would cooperate with him to persuade other wunu people in the cluster, it was still a difficult challenge.


    On the other side of the warship, while he was sorting out the information, several Orcas finally found their life.


    However, they soon came out disappointed. The reason for their disappointment was not that ho ho life ignored them. On the contrary, he received them seriously and agreed to all their requirements. They immediately sent an education team to make a new education plan and send teachers according to their current situation However, in the whole process, he''s life is not as enthusiastic and excited as they originally thought.


    It''s more like not willing to offend them, rather than eager to grasp the straw of friendship that they have offered.


    "There must be a reason!" The leader of the aoka people clenched his fist and said, "check, go back and check!"


    Under the influence of the grand privy, they soon made a clear investigation.


    "Shameless! Shameless Several Oka people gathered together again, and the leader''s indignation said, "it''s actually it. Are we really so stupid? Why didn''t we think of it? It even spread rumors and rumors, let others put out their mind to draw on the life of Heji, and secretly went to see him in private! Shameless, shameless


    A young Oka man next to him waved his huge aoka palm and said, "bah! DESs, a villain, still drives the master of fierce sun. How dare he not meet the people of Hehe as a kind of catkin? Why in the name of Captain mu? They are like catkin people, driving the fierce sun. I''ll kill them with one slap! "An old Oka at the end sighed: "forget it, forget it. It''s our destiny. It''s better to rely on ourselves than on anyone. Isn''t he sent someone here? Forget it, let the children study hard, this time can''t be wasted


    The leader of the aoka people nodded: "old Hun Lu is right. It can only be so now. Hum, when we go back to report to the cardinal, there will be bad luck for this shameless man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    While the orcas were still busy with education, the cold starlings, the underworld, and the earthlings had been discussing the decision-making of warships in the conference room.


    The original cold star fleet life group did not realize, or had realized, but did not want to say it. After all, every race has fought together in the most difficult and desperate times.


    However, the reality is the reality, which is not changed by feelings. The gap between the various races in the original life group has gradually widened to a watershed position with the passage of time.


    In the past, although there was still a gap of different levels between them. For example, the underground villain and the Oka were representatives of the advanced and the backward in the new world era, the gap was still within a certain range and was still under the same level. No matter other higher life or themselves, they all agreed that they were the same type of life race, which was no more than a single article Be clear. One should be a little behind.


    In short, the orcas were able to fight the underworld at that time, although the result of the war was basically lost.


    Now, through the gradual evolution after coming to the starry sky, the essential gap has finally emerged. Many races have been opened and scattered on different levels of high and low. The distance between the front and the back has become particularly clear. Just like the difference between the vosh race and them, they are in two different worlds.


    The underground villains, cold star people and the earth people composed of many forces are in the first echelon, far ahead, and may even start to attack the real star race.


    Huang Xingren, though still short of historical qualification, has miraculously been in the second echelon position, ranking on the same level with the new rock star people.


    Compared with the first echelon, what Yanxing people lack is not star sky experience, but the advantages of advanced knowledge system given by the three clans, and the two major system advantages of Jian and wunu people, which they do not have.


    The reason why the Hai people were placed in the second echelon was that the hall leader attached great importance to it and personally led them to participate in various experiments.


    However, the number of their races is becoming less and less. Like other ethnic groups in the five countries, they are becoming more and more marginalized. Most of them are in the third echelon. They are in the ranks of the wunu people''s fallen ships, and the queers who follow Xu Jun who are hard-working but have poor foundation.


    However, the Oka people still need to be more backward and belong to the fourth echelon. When kuler was in the army, he tried to change this situation, but he failed to do so until he died.


    Today, there are few more backward than them. There are also some experimental forms of life, or new sporadic small races.


    However, it is precisely because the new ships will always join some low-level life races, such as the catkin, that they are not so backward.


    But kuler was very anxious about this, and knew it was a sign that he would be eliminated. Therefore, before he died, he told us that stabbing evil must be changed. He must!


    Compared with that time, the average level of the orca people is only about the level of the original cold star people in the earth age, but now the cold star people almost reach the height of the original vosh race, and can attack the real star race.


    After crossing the dark regions and coming here, there have been rumors that the three clans are choosing a safe planetary system to house the less hopeful races and no longer let them follow the new ships.


    Those who can''t keep up with them will be eliminated. This is the cruel law of the starry sky.


    In the future, new ships will face a more cruel world. Those who can''t keep up with them, have no hope, and make slow progress. It''s better to stay in a hidden planetary system to stay in the new ships.


    However, these old people of the cold star fleet have survived various crises. They have seen the splendor of the starry sky and Fang Mingcheng''s experience in catkin like stars. They do not want to leave the ship.


    Once leaving the new ship, even if the new ship will leave some advanced knowledge storage, the future will be limited, and there will be no excellent opportunity to stay in the new ship.


    However, now that the dividing line between different races has appeared, and is getting bigger and bigger, maybe soon, the "little three big families" in the bottom world may be promoted to the new ship information world on the upper level, and completely separate from them, while they are still hovering below.


    All of these things, even if they are not forced step by step, they are not nervous.


    When we "come out", we are almost intelligent life on the same planet, people on the same planet. After wars and long voyages, we have gradually become "strangers" and will become the high and low life of the two worlds.


    In the absence of civics, the orcas could not participate in the important decisions of warships. Even if they did, they would not be of any use. However, in the war of warships, the degree of their participation was also very low and gradually useless.


    After the aristocratic revolution, the division of the original fleet, and the subsequent alternation of the old and new generations, the fourth change is quietly unfolding in the life group of the former cold star fleet, which is an inevitable and irresistible "split".


    Like now, they don''t know anything about the important war situation being discussed in the conference cabin."Blazing fire means not to worry about them." Meiya will detector the latest discovery of the situation, said to the participants, said: "they want to follow, let them follow."


    In the rear of the warship, a spaceship was found.


    It doesn''t get close to it, it doesn''t leave, it just follows, it doesn''t know what it wants to do.


    Qi Chen said: "it should be the radiation from the dismemberment of the rock star and the traces produced after the confrontation between Mr. Chu and the attackers that attracted them. But they dare to follow and can keep up with them. Their strength must not be underestimated."


    He just made a routine comment according to Mia''s request, but still serious.


    The intelligence of the detector, Chu Yunsheng, is one step ahead of Meiya. Meiya has asked Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng has given his opinions.


    But Qi Chen knew that MI Ya''s idea was that Chu Yunsheng was the same thing. Their normal consultation still had to be carried out. Even if the outcome of the consultation was not actually implemented, it would have to be carried out independently, just as in the past when Chu Yunsheng was not present.


    One is to maintain the state, the other is to improve themselves bit by bit.


    On this point, Qi Chen agreed, and Meiya treated them equally. He did not only care about the cold star people, but also had the same strict requirements on other races.


    After Qi Chen''s speech, Shi Sha, Tu Tu and Mu ran all continued to speak, simulating Chu Yunsheng''s absence, deliberating on decision-making, and then selecting by Mie ya, and finally giving it to the warship system to deduce the probability of success or failure.


    If Chu Yunsheng is not here, it will definitely be a very tense moment. However, Chu Yunsheng''s presence will more or less affect the atmosphere of simulation. It is unrealistic to want to make it as real. However, because it can fail in the deduction, various ideas can also be put forward creatively.


    No matter how the result of the deduction is, whether it is a tragic defeat or a complete extinction, we will try one by one.


    Chu Yunsheng did not interfere with their practice and asked Tutu to hold a meeting to show his support.


    According to Jian''s plan, the warship still needs to sail 321 light-years to join the new ship. If the ship wants to follow, let it follow. The new ship is unknown to others. Once it joins the warship, it will be enough to capture it or frighten it away.


    At this time, the new ship needs time and space, not war.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the calm reaction of the warship, the spaceship behind was arguing fiercely.


    They are a liquid form of life, sometimes separated, sometimes gathered together.


    At this time, they are arguing with each other at a high speed of information exchange --


    "I am against contacting them, and there are also suspected spiritual beings among them!"


    "But they are more like starry life like us. We don''t have time. We have to touch them."


    "If there is spiritual life, we will still be extinct."


    "Even if there is one, it may not be the power of the two kingdoms. This is our only chance."


    "It''s not necessarily an opportunity. Now the spiritual life of the two kingdoms has gone mad and killed all the life in the sky. They may not be able to protect themselves."


    "Their technology is better than ours, I''m sure, because I judge that this warship is not their real warship!"


    "It''s just your judgment. There''s no more conclusive evidence. This is the moment that determines the fate of our race."


    "Do you have to make a decision at this time? I don''t think we have reached that stage yet. Maybe it is because of what happened to the main front lines of the two major divine kingdoms that the two last oracles in the rumor will come to an end after a period of time


    "No way. There won''t be any fake in the spirit attack sites we met. Such a large-scale soul attack and killing, as well as the warning given by the star life before death, will not be false. It must have a purpose."


    "I still don''t understand why spiritual life suddenly starts to attack all star life on a large scale?"


    "Could it have something to do with the great darkness mentioned in a piece of residual information found in the last psionic death zone we met?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have deviated from the discussion topic. What we are discussing now is whether to contact with each other?"


    "I still hold on to my idea that the evidence is that they must have found us, but they have not attacked. Even if they have spiritual life, they will not be the forces of the two kingdoms."


    "I''m still against it. Judging from the traces left by their engagement with another mysterious force, that mysterious force must have a spirit, but they can be invincible..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of their heated debate, on the other side of the vast galaxy, the fleet of puppet tyrants is still making a lot of rubbish like what the bug says, while gradually gathering many new life in the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    The distance of more than 300 light-years, which is about the distance from the solar system to Centaurus, is a distant place. With the most advanced detectors, it will take thousands of years to fly.


    By the time the probe arrives, their offspring may have forgotten, or a more advanced probe launched later will arrive at a higher speed.


    But now, such a distance is nothing to the earth people in the warships. However, it still needs to navigate inch by inch, which can not be surpassed.


    How to survive in a closed way in a long-distance spaceship is a test for many races. The descendants of the rock star people who followed Chu Yunsheng into the dark region even developed new social forms, philosophy and ideas.


    If you think that the planet is also a kind of spaceship of special significance, this difficulty will be simpler. Living on the planet is essentially closed. Just look up and rely on your own "eyes" to see the starry sky, then you deceive yourself into thinking that it is open. Without a spaceship, you still can''t leave the planet for half a step, and it is still enclosed on the surface of the planet.


    However, there is no such confusion in the new warship. The existence of the information world at a higher level obliterates the cognitive boundary of "closed confusion", which makes the transition process from ground life to star life more smooth.


    Thus, in terms of navigation experience, the original life group of warships directly bypasses the difficulties that the generations of rock stars can overcome. This is probably one of the benefits of following a more advanced race in the beginning.


    The diameter range of more than 300 light-years covers thousands of stars in the sphere space. However, warships only pass through in a curve, and the actual number of stars encountered is not large. Most of the time, they still fly in the interstellar medium or galactic bubbles.


    They do not have the task of scientific research or exploration. Even if they find that there are planets with high possibility of birth of life, they pass by without looking.


    It''s a great pity for many scientists of small men in the earth. They haven''t found a planet with life since they left the new ship. However, they have only one task at the moment, that is to return to the new ship as soon as possible!


    The spaceship behind is still following, and the two sides are still not far away from each other. They are in a position where they can escape at any time and will not be lost.


    Meiya and others do not care about it. All kinds of war simulations are finished unless they get new information from them and conduct new deduction.


    As time goes on, the distance from the meeting point is getting closer and closer, and everyone is eager to return home.


    After countless wars of life and death together, after a long voyage in the dark, and with the distance from the original hometown, the new ship that has always sheltered everyone is more and more like a "home" for all.


    Only by returning to the new ship, it seems that we can completely settle down.


    But I don''t know if the new ship is in trouble, or the new ship is late. They have not found the new ship for a long time.


    However, we all think that the level of the three clans is far beyond them. If they can arrive here on time, there should be no problem with the new ship.


    As we get closer and closer to the coordinate point and everyone is more and more confused, an arc suddenly appears in the curved space-time.


    Mia has not yet responded, Chu Yunsheng has left the ship.


    The spaceship behind them even reacted much faster than the life of the warship. The moment Chu Yun stepped out of the ship, he said, "bending effect!"


    At the next moment, miaya received a familiar signal. Her voice was fast but not disorderly in the face of danger. However, there were only two words in it:


    "spirit attack!"


    After thoroughly reflecting on the meaning of these two words, she once again realized that "facing danger without chaos" is far from her performance in the battlefield.


    This signal is not sent to her, not to mention the spirit attack, but a war that can fight the new ships. Under normal circumstances, their role is almost zero.


    Chu Yunsheng has left the ship is the best proof that she has to do is to lead the whole ship safely and not disorderly waiting for the new ship to send them into the ship.


    If the attack expands at the speed of light, there is no early warning, so the ship further behind at the moment doesn''t know what happened, but it won''t be long.


    After Chu Yunsheng flew out of the ship, the warship was forced to change its course in a whirlpool formed by a powerful force. It sailed in circles and circled at a high speed, and finally disappeared in the arc light.


    The powerful spiritual power swept by, sweeping everything.


    In a blink of an eye, the arc has swept to the back of the liquid life of the spacecraft above, Chu Yunsheng also rose from the vortex again, get rid of the strong inertia of the Mya warship just forward.


    The second spiritual implication, the false spirit implication, came out, and gathered in the starry sky to form the third sword style, which was released.


    As if the space suddenly overlapped, the two spirits met in front of Chu Yunsheng. The majestic one was like a rushing river, bumping on the solid reef, splashing countless waves, flying through both sides.


    The arc light also came back, located in the shadow behind the formation of the "reef". Ignoring the ship''s liquid life ship, it delivered a large amount of information to Chu Yunsheng at high frequency¡ª¡ª"Attack source coordinates 1.32120221."


    "Density distribution 391 to 5122..."


    "Attack characteristics..."


    ¡­¡­


    At a very fast speed, the arc light gradually disappears, and countless light and shadow are overlapping and circling rapidly, as if they are "looking for" a new form.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s second counterattack has been formed.


    The following liquid life spaceships also found the spirit attack. In the huge horror, they couldn''t make any response. They were already in the shadow of Chu Yunsheng''s spirit.


    They also don''t know how Chu Yunsheng counterattack, everything starts in a blink of an eye, and ends in an instant.


    The wave of spiritual attack swept away as they came.


    In the distant starry sky, it seems that there is a pair of huge "eyes", and Chu Yunsheng looks at each other from afar, and then turns away.


    At this time, liquid life is in great chaos.


    What they worried about and expected happened at the same time!


    The warship they are following is indeed not the only ship. There are more advanced and stronger main ships, and the technology level is very high, which meets their expectations.


    However, there is a spiritual life in this warship, and the spirit war that disappeared just before it really broke out is a solid proof.


    A glance in the deep air seemed to communicate with each other and reach a consensus, but they knew nothing about it.


    The spirit is killing the starry life. How can they escape?


    But why let them follow here instead of destroying them in the first place?


    This is another glimmer of hope.


    They waited anxiously, fearing that the worst might come at once, destroying all their hopes.


    After the arc disappeared, the swirling light and shadow gradually overlapped together, but to their surprise, after overlapping, there was nothing, or nothing disappeared.


    In front of them, where the main ship of the other side should exist, their detectors can''t see anything except weak gravitational fluctuations!


    At this time, a liquid life immediately looks back at the final track records of the warship that they have followed for a long time. The warship is visible, but after being captured by the whirlpool force, its course changes and it disappears in the arc light bit by bit.


    And then, they saw Chu Yunsheng''s life return, enter the weak gravitational wave, and then disappear directly!


    It''s not information deception. They''re right in front of you. You can make sure that it doesn''t send out any information, but it''s like a mysterious door, and the objects you enter disappear immediately.


    "What technology is this?" The looking back at the liquid life was shocked and said, "how do they do it?"


    No one can answer it, which seems to require the combination of physical energy and space-time to a terrifying degree.


    At this time, another liquid life suddenly said: "I understand, I understand! Look at the shadows that appear in the transition from the arc to the present form. Those shadows are their essential structural groups, which can only be revealed in the process of dynamic and static dichotomy. They not only reach the level of dynamic and static dichotomy, but also have other similar cutting-edge technologies. However, there may be some shortcomings, otherwise we will not even see those structural group shadows! "


    Looking back at the recorded liquid life, he immediately said, "yes, it should be like this. It''s incredible that they have built one structure of the spaceship, but when they are combined, another form appears. Unless it is destroyed or it is" dead ", those structures will be broken, but who can do it? They can even escape from the attack! "


    The liquid life, which found the shadow of the structure group, sighed: "they are too far ahead of us. Now we can only hope that they are not the two great theocracies."


    They are discussing, a projection appeared in their spaceship without any sign. The life form in the projection is different from that of the ship just now, but it says: "my name is Ma, I am the highest military commander of this ship. You have become our captives. Please open your information system, and we will check your origin and other intelligence."


    And then you are in a state of ecstasy!


    It doesn''t matter whether the information system can be opened or not. According to the advanced level of the other party, even the forced invasion will not take long. The key lies in the other information revealed by the commander when he introduced himself -


    the spiritual life who just came out of the warship was not the commander, but the life that was projected into their spaceship by means of technology is obviously!


    What does that mean?


    They have never heard of a spirit listening to other non spiritual beings!


    Even if it''s the spirit''s spaceship, it''s just the spirit''s StarCraft!


    It is true that they have not seen real spiritual life, but they have seen several spirits attacking the places of death, and have obtained a lot of information, never before.


    This shows that there is a power structure within the other party which is different from them, but it is the same idea. It still belongs to the category of starry life, not the category of spiritual life world.This also means that the other side may not be the power of the two kingdoms!


    Happy, they immediately open their own information system, allowing each other to search.


    As long as they are not the forces of the two kingdoms, there is hope for them! They also believe that the information they bring is enough to shock each other!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu, the main body of the time division, as well as the electricity representing the wunu people, gathered together.


    "We met a spirit attack on the star road. The target of the other party was not us, but it was found by its spirit." However, after the completion of the new ship, although we can''t compete with it because of the lack of you, we can escape from its spirit attack repeatedly. After the specific process, let''s tell you in detail. I found a strange phenomenon, attacking our spiritual life seems Wait, the next ship seems to have the answer I''m looking for. "


    As soon as he was about to project his main energy to the liquid spacecraft, the electricity seemed to be a little weak. The two interceptions in the dark area caused great loss to it, and it has not been fully recovered, which may seriously affect its life state. He has just alluded to Chu Yunsheng that he may not live long after waking up this time.


    The fifth order has been recovered. After watching the TV with some regret, he said to Chu Yun Sheng: "we Zhuoer people have eliminated the sacrificed ones, and the rest have been basically recovered. Most of the 37 warship races can also participate in the new tasks. The complete form of the new ship has been built, and the supplies are sufficient. If it is not attacked by a spirit attack, we can meet you in advance, about the complete form of the new ship Let me tell you


    Among the three wunu people, Wuxu''s perception of electricity is relatively good. It doesn''t like the third wunu man very much. It has a temporary cooperative relationship with Lei. Only the electric power plays a key role in many critical moments, which makes it respect. At the same time, it also regrets it.


    As a result, it left the pride of the new complete form and the pride of escaping from the spirit attack to the electricity.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the TV and didn''t speak. He was not hurt. As soon as the spirit war just touched off, he sent a message to him, asking him which spiritual Lord he was. He immediately lied that he was the God Kingdom, but he did not elaborate on which kingdom it was.


    Strangely, the other side did not ask, as if he had reached a tacit understanding and consensus to leave, leaving him a little confused.


    Until she brought back a new message from the spaceship below: "Chu, the two gods are actually killing the life in the sky!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The sudden news surprised Chu Yunsheng: "what''s going on?"


    "You see, this is the exothermic life, which is the race in the spaceship below. For the first time, they found a dead place left by a spiritual attack, located in another big star system."


    "This is the second, the third, all located in that stellar system. This is the fourth. In the local galaxy, the liquid life escaped here, but it is a little far away. This is the fifth place, the nearest place to us. Judging from the space coordinates, it is located in the deep space below our current position. I guess it is probably the spiritual life we met For. "


    "The other four places are quite far away, and the third place is even in another star system, which is not necessarily caused by this spiritual life, but it needs to be confirmed through field investigation."


    "Limited by technology, liquid free life can not get much information from the dead, but we can still draw some conclusions only from the wide distribution of the five places of death and the frequency of up to five places."


    "The warning signals sent out by lixiv life before the extinction of the star race who captured the second and fourth spiritual death places confirmed that the spiritual life of the two kingdoms was killing the star race. We just arrived here, and we encountered a spiritual attack, which is also one of the proofs."


    "According to what they said, the last two oracles were issued by the two kingdoms. The time point was probably before the rainbow bridge collapsed. The content of the oracle was not clear, but it must have something to do with it."


    "As I said just now, there are some strange things about the spiritual attack that we encountered. Its target is not us. However, after we successfully escaped, it pursued us closely. Especially, we still ran away many times and never gave up. It''s very unreasonable."


    "If the message from liquid life is good, it can explain my doubts. It''s not us that it''s going to attack, but all the life in the sky is within the scope of its attack, so we are."


    "This can also be proved by the fact that it left after a brief communication with Chu that it might think that we are the ship of the spirit of Chu."


    The speed of speaking is very fast, describing the basic situation one by one, but at the same time, it raises a bigger question: if the information is accurate, why did the two kingdoms suddenly start to kill the life in the sky?


    Life source?


    It''s impossible. In the galaxy, there are many ways to obtain the source of life. There is no need to plunder the life from the stars. The platform spaceships that Chu Yunsheng once met in the old fourth order battlefield can provide much higher life source efficiency than a spirit chasing down a fast-moving Star Race in the vast starry sky.


    But what is not the source of life?


    In the information obtained from the dead, there is also a reference to the great darkness. However, the new warship does not know what the great darkness is. If it is related to it, it will be more likely and it will be more difficult to find the real reason.


    While looking at the message that he brought back, Wu Xu said: "Oh, your race belongs to the left-handed kingdom. I have heard that you have received an oracle. If you find your race, you may be able to understand the specific content of the left-handed oracle."


    It proposes a realistic solution, but the problem is that he does not know where his race is now, or even whether he is still alive.


    Naturally, she wants to find them earlier, but the sky is too big. Where should I find them?


    Maybe he''ll never find him again until he dies.


    Chu Yunsheng said at this time: "the wunu people have a gathering point of information in the galaxy cluster. We first follow the route of lixivium life, and then we will investigate five attack dead battle insects. Then we will rush to the gathering point of wunu people. They should have more detailed information."


    This is the most secure way, and it is even possible to find traces of his kin in the starry sky in the information gathering point of wunu people.


    According to the description of the electricity, the information gathering point here will be a process for countless independent wunu exploration spacecraft to gather to the information center, and also an important process for their scientific and technological level promotion.


    In a more distant world, there are more large-scale information gathering, but the electric three''s class 9 exploration ship is not qualified to participate in, of course, they do not need to participate. That is the process of many small gathering points converging to large gathering points, so as to gradually progress to the top.


    Because of this, the level of the knowledge and information system of the three power companies at the moment is behind their top core. It needs to wait for a long time. In a long time, the new generation will gain improvement from their small-scale convergence points, and then there will be a large information cycle.


    He also agreed with the decision, which was the only chance for him to find the whereabouts of his compatriots.


    Naturally, Wu Nu people had no problem. The decision was passed immediately and implemented immediately.


    The liquid life spaceships are sent to new ships. Their technology is very high, even higher than the original 30 ship race. Otherwise, they will not find five dead battlefields.However, the 37 warships have been learning in the second information world for a long time. Following the new warships in the hundred battles to the South has not only improved a lot, but also accumulated a lot of combat merits. One of the warships has reached the level of entering the third level world in terms of technology and combat merits.


    He had already raised this ship to the third level of the world. Originally, he wanted to promote the highly successful Fu Zun to this level, but he was rejected by the Fu Zun.


    Compared with the "cold and quiet" third tier world, it prefers to stay in the "crowded" second tier. Not only the 37 warships, but also the remaining 36 warship races are there. Most importantly, other source doors and privy pins are also here.


    What''s the meaning of it running alone? It is not a star race. It wants to run up and learn more knowledge. It is very comfortable to stay here now.


    In fact, it is very clear, whether it is pulling out the difference or the golden Jiayuan gate. It likes to stay here and has a sense of superiority. When it faces a star race every day, where does it show its superiority?


    He did not reject his decision, and the other cardinals of Yuanmen below were also very welcome. As long as he could brazenly flatter him with a few good words, he could always get some experience of practice from him, and now it has become a thing we all know.


    Heji life was also brought back to the new warship. Although they were far from the liquid life, they were all placed in the bottom of the world together, just like the original Corinthians, because they did not have any combat merits.


    Like the original 37 ships, they were shocked by the magnificence and magic of the information world as soon as they entered the interior of the new ship.


    The information interaction in the three-tier world flashed like a dream. The concise and efficient system and the huge and detailed world structure make them hardly believe that this is a spaceship!


    In particular, Heji life is not allowed to see any internal structure of the new warship with the exothermic life after entering the warship. In the process of entering the rest body, all the external senses of the new ship are temporarily closed. Only when they enter the information world through the rest body can they regain their perception.


    And this "open eyes", as if to another world, rather than the interior of a spaceship.


    If they didn''t come in with Meiya and others, but saw the disappearance process of warships like lixivium life, I''m afraid they would feel even more incredible, just like shuttling from one world to another.


    They, lixivium life, and the rock star people were all arranged at the bottom. They were not surprised that they were either prisoners or defectors. On the contrary, the master of the warship also went down, which surprised them.


    After understanding the rules of the information world, they can roughly understand what''s going on. After being shocked and surprised, they immediately get excited and want to strive to gain more military achievements. Their technological level is barely enough, but what they lack is just war merit.


    They believe that although their ability is not comparable to that of liquid free life, they will certainly be able to follow up closely behind the liquid free life with the fastest speed. At this time, they found that there is a terrible organization in the world, called the security department!


    regardless of whether they are still liquid life, they are immediately under the close supervision of the Ministry of security For new entrants, this is the required process specified by ray.


    Therefore, they are not trusted enough for the time being, and they are seriously affected if they want to make contributions: it is impossible for them to participate in the key positions.


    Although Heji life has nowhere to go, the purpose of lixivium life is to join new ships stronger than them, hoping to avoid the disaster of spirit attack.


    But the responsibility of the security department is to keep a watchful eye on everyone, not to mention them.


    Therefore, on the first day of entering the new ship, whether it is them or the liquid life, the first person to see is Yisi, the head of the security division of the bottom world.


    Fortunately, this lower creature didn''t make them feel humiliated. It just routinely registered, and then life from the second world security division took over monitoring of them.


    However, they still feel embarrassed to stay with a group of lower life. In order to leave here as soon as possible, and to enter the more colorful second world as soon as possible, they even want to find that piece of wreckage, make great contributions and upgrade to it than the new ship at the moment.


    They know that the security department is there, and their chances of being able to perform on the battlefield will be poor, and in terms of technology, they will not be able to surpass the above. Only that piece of debris is their greatest hope.


    For the time being, they don''t want to compare with the liquid life. On the contrary, the level of the liquid life is very high. On the contrary, it is very calm. Moreover, the goal of the liquid life is at least the third level of the world, not the second level. They need to obtain more combat achievements and have more difficulties.


    On the other side, the rock star people''s expression is much more wonderful. They are not only shocked by the world inside the new ship, but also surprised by the fact that there are so many people similar to them in the bottom world. Of course, because of this, they are despised as country bumpkin by their compatriots and old rock stars


    At this time, the new ship set sail again, the target more than 5000 light-years away the fifth soul attack death battlefield.The shadows reappear again, twists and turns rapidly, and finally bends into an arc and disappears in the vast sea of stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    The distance of more than 5000 light-years is still far away. It needs to cross one tenth of the diameter of their spiral star system. However, the speed of the new ship in its complete state is greatly improved. Although it seems that the absolute value of the speed increase is not much, it is difficult to double every small number of points in the extreme high speed than that in the low speed state. Moreover, each step of the upgrade is relatively within the ship The difference between time and off-board time will also be exponential low amplification.


    Therefore, the distance of more than 5000 light-years may not be too long in the ship, and after Chu Yun rises back, the new ship will be more secure.


    If you meet spirit again, as long as not those who escaped from the galaxy fairy galaxy, they can not recognize his real identity, and pretend to kill the life of the stars and sky, you can avoid fighting.


    The three groups have just recovered soon, and there are many things to do, and the new ship is still under control. The drow and wunu people should begin to clarify the order and resources of macro science and technology research.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the still busy back of the electricity, it seems that there are many things to finish before their death, but even so, I am afraid it can not be.


    After the completion of the new ship''s complete construction, the research work of macro science and technology has entered the preparatory state. There are many thoughts: the macro information particles from the entrance of forbidden area, the supreme model in the drow protostereoscopic spacecraft, the false spirit of Chu cloud rising, the natural source phenomenon when the Galaxy goes out, the treasure ship that has not yet been opened from the fake hegemony, the second one on the catkin like planet The sword of Tao Ziqi, the parts exchanged with silver warships, obtained new information such as dark matter spacecraft, macro debris, weapons provided by the fake hegemony and twice intercepting of dark area through the zero dimensional world information learned by Chu Yunsheng. In addition, the silver long gun from Ruan Luo, the special weapons seized by Baili Road, the mysterious state of the three ethnic groups The complete integration of There are too many things to sort out, to summarize and to clarify the thread.


    Electric likes these jobs, and likes them more than anyone else. It does not introduce the pride of the new ship to chuyunsheng, nor the pride of escaping from the attack several times. It has already known that it has no time, and the end of life is coming. It wants to see more things that it can''t see in the future, and do more research that can not be done after that, even one.


    Its expectation for macro technology is burning, but it has to sigh before that, and that regret cannot be filled.


    Chu Yunsheng took back his eyes and left quietly without disturbing it.


    In the top virtual space of the new ship and new information world, he found ray.


    Lei recovered a lot better. When he saw Chu Yunsheng, he obviously knew what was the reason. But he said, "there is no way to respect it. Before you come back, we and the drow people and he discussed and simulated all the methods that can be thought of, including your ability, have failed. It is too deep to damage. Zero dimension, consciousness and life source are rapidly failing If it wasn''t for the drow''s unique technology, it would not be able to support it now. "


    Chu Yunsheng understood that before he came back, they must have made the greatest efforts. If five orders and "he knew his ability range", they must have counted it. If there was no plan, he would not have miracles in the air.


    Lei continued: "in fact, it is not caused in a day. Since the time on earth, it has been in a high-intensity working state. The time for self correction and correction of light and I is far more than it, and the time of its appearance is the longest every time. During the previous wars, the data information part it is responsible for is also the most consumed. I have said it has also said that it is the most expensive part of data information that it is responsible for But it likes these things, and I can''t do it. It''s a technology authority, and it''s its mission and its authority. "


    Lei said it is right. From the new world, Chu Yunsheng has dealt with three wunu people most by electricity, and the most responsible thing is electricity. Lei and another wunu people are often auxiliary. From the original ship building to all wars before he met, it is also dealing with all situations and consuming a lot.


    Before the zhur people came to the fifth order, although they did not need to be responsible for war, they still bear the processing and analysis of war data, especially when it encountered various attacks, its workload was still very large.


    But after seeing the hope of HongTech, it will fall. It is cruel. Ray and Chu Yunsheng know how hot the heart of electric power to macro technology is as a star life who is struggling to pursue real hope.


    Chu listened quietly. His cooperation with electricity was basically pleasant and peaceful. If there was no electricity, it would be unimaginable if only ray and the third wunu were there. Whether the new ship could not be said today is not sure, even they can not escape the earth or cold star, unless he goes to seek the help of andreuzi spacecraft.


    Electricity helped him to open up another way to fly freely into the stars without restriction.


    Now, it''s going to die.


    Lei stopped and Chu Yunsheng said, "we have no hope here. Your information gathering point may still exist. If there is a breakthrough there, it may be able to save it."


    Lei''s response was still very fast. Chuyunsheng could not know that there was no way in the new ship. The purpose of finding it must not be here. The information gathering point is a hope that it is clear, but Chu Yunsheng said it at this time, which is obviously another meaning, and this means it is clear."I understand." Ray said: "I will try my best to reach an agreement with Guangda and strive to appeal to the information gathering point together."


    The wunu people at the information gathering point don''t care about the life and death of an electricity, but only whether its survival is valuable to the race. If they think that Chu Yunsheng''s new ship is valuable, but the value of electricity can be replaced, they will send another person with scientific and technological authority to replace electricity at any time, and will never waste resources to save anyone.


    The three clans in the new ship are helpless. We can see the difficulty and consumption of rescue.


    To convince the information gathering point, it is necessary for Lei and Guang to cooperate to jointly state the value of electricity to the information gathering point and win the opportunity. However, Lei and Guang have always been the opposite, so Chu Yunsheng found it.


    Lei did not object, not only because Chu Yunsheng, but also because in the new ship, it needed electricity as a buffer between it and light.


    It estimated that Chu Yunsheng would not go to talk with Guang again. Guang had a strong opinion, and the result was the same whether he talked or not. However, he still felt Chu Yunsheng''s sharpness and did not entangle other aspects. Instead, he directly found the core issue of the only hope of saving the power.


    It also found that Chu Yunsheng knew more and more about Wu Nu people.


    ¡­¡­


    The new ship arrived at the fifth place of spiritual attack death, which was the nearest one. It didn''t stay too long. There was not much information available. Everything on the battlefield was hanged to pieces, even particles, and could not be restored.


    The main purpose of Jian here is to determine the identity of the spirit attack initiator. According to the residual radiation fluctuation on the battlefield, compared with the situation before the new ship was attacked, it can be determined that it was the spirit life who left after a confrontation with Chu Yunsheng.


    After that, he quickly left with the new ship and continued to head for the fourth spirit attack battlefield.


    More than 13000 light years away.


    It''s close to the edge of our own stellar system, and on this battlefield, a warning signal has been found by exoliquid life, which is worthy of careful search.


    However, after a long voyage, it was found that the residual radiation on the battlefield had gradually died out in the years, and the warning signals had already spread to distant places. There was no other spiritual life that could prove that they were attacked by other spiritual life.


    The only thing that can be confirmed in the search of the two battlefields is that they were attacked by two different spiritual life at a long time point apart. If signs of other spiritual life are found in the subsequent battlefield, it can be concluded that the spirit is indeed killing star life on a large scale.


    Because the warning signal on the fourth battlefield of the new ship has not been found, and combined with the navigation location of the signal when the liquid free life found the signal, it can be roughly inferred that the attack time here was earlier than that when the new ship arrived at the local stellar system, and it has been a long time since.


    However, the emergence of spiritual life attacking new ships in this stellar system indicates that the two sides may not belong to the same camp and belong to two divine kingdoms. They did not exchange information sufficiently. They appeared a long time ago and repeated the killing area.


    From this, it can be preliminarily judged that the two kingdoms are killing, not just one.


    Although lixiviated life has brought some news, which is in line with the judgment, they can not fully accept it. They need to make a new inference after their own investigation.


    After leaving the fourth psionic battlefield, the new ship made a replenishment at the edge of its own solar system, and continued to move toward the opposite star system.


    The small dark region between the two major star systems is as high as 600000 light-years away.


    According to the analysis of the latest Galaxy dynamic map, the opposite star system is very large. After a long time, the local star system they are in is likely to be captured by the other side and gradually merge into a larger galaxy.


    The information gathering point of the URU people is still in the distant galaxy. If the speed of the new ship is not improved, the relative time will be greatly slowed down, and the electricity left in time will not be able to support.


    A slow journey, like tiny dust crawling in the sea.


    The voyage in the dark area is still boring, but the macro technology research work in the new ship has started, as if it has become the only gorgeous color in the dark.


    First of all, the analysis of macro information particles needs to use Chu Yunsheng''s false spirit solution to replace it, and then try to transfer it to the supreme model for verification.


    However, we have been making mistakes all the time. We can''t find any useful things at all. We can''t even establish a simple conditional formula.


    However, to the expectations of the three major clans, Acer technology is unlikely to be so easy to attack. The purpose they are trying now is not to attack, but to find out what else is needed, and then the new ship will look for what it needs.


    Warships are not built in a day, nor can Acer be conquered in a day, but the first step has been taken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    It took a long time to cross the small dark region of 600000 light-years, and the time outside the spacecraft passed longer, enough to make the dominant species on a living planet rise to extinction.


    The distance between islands of galaxies is too far away. If there were no rainbow bridge, things or life seen in astronomical telescopes, they might not have existed.


    Poets and philosophers may be the two most easily born people in interstellar navigation, but they are not very useful to the new ships at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng became the experimental "tool" of the three clans. He had to complete a large number of experiments with false spirits every day. Of course, the final results were never correct once, but they were still repeated and never interrupted.


    Electricity is still weakening day by day. Its words are less and less, and it is getting busier and busier. We do not interfere with it. If we can not reach the information gathering point, and if the information gathering point has no way, this will be the best way of life before it leaves.


    Wuxu leads some of the drow people to control the supreme model. It is still trying to find the missing macro fragments, but it has never found anything, which makes it more and more uneasy.


    Lei seems to have reached an agreement with the third URU man, at least for now. However, there is a lot more to do. He needs to command the new ship and deal with all the observation signals found in the new ship''s voyage. On the other hand, he also needs to participate in the research of macro technology. There is no time left for him.


    During the voyage of the small dark area, nothing special happened. The only change was that the golden Jiayuan gate seemed to be breaking through, which made Fu Zun nervous for a time.


    The number of source Gates has also increased from seven or eight to ten. The number of additional gates is from the Privy Council of the new ship.


    Fu Zun doesn''t care about these new source gates. If the breakthrough of jinjiayuan gate is successful, it will approach its present status.


    If it wants to go further, it must be born, but it is impossible to think about it.


    I don''t know why, recently, especially during the period when it enters the dark again, it feels very uneasy about what is pregnant in its body.


    It has some doubts about whether it was infected with something bad when the first interception of the dark area appeared last time. Therefore, it secretly let the so-called source gate of science, the master of the Haiguo hall, did a check on it, but there was nothing, which made it both gratified and confused.


    Over the past few days, it has been hesitant to tell him whether or not to tell him to let the three clans thoroughly examine him, but he is worried that he will be put on the test bench and be torn apart - if he is infected with something.


    It also secretly made a decision, if it is really infected with something, it will take the initiative to leave the new ship, does not affect other people.


    When she found it today, she was absent-minded. It was said that several Cardinals had improved their state of mind. The Ouka man named Cixie finally stepped into the third life state of the Privy level, that is, the sixth Yuantian of laoshenzun''s Gongfa. She could also rush into the realm of Yuanmen in the future.


    Pao Yi is still the same as before and can''t practice. Fu Zun is very sorry for him. In the new ship, there are not many lives that can be chatted with her. She is one of them, and one of her old acquaintances is a cardinal. Because she helped her to check her body recently, she was barely half. At first, she was not used to this kind of irresponsible source gate, but now it is nothing No good.


    The relationship between other Yuanmen Zun and it can only be regarded as ordinary, and Jinjia is its potential opponent. Although for some time, it did not care about this opponent.


    When he had finished his conversation, he remembered one thing in a trance: "I heard that the new cardinal training speed is very fast?"


    "What kind of catkin people do you mean


    It said, "yes, the one chosen above."


    "It''s very fast, but it''s a pity that Zimei still doesn''t wake up. Otherwise, you can see what real fast is. Des can''t be as fast as that guy who doesn''t want to die."


    It suddenly some strange way: "not wake up? Is there any problem? "


    "Who knows, it''s been a long time, and old hull has gone too. I''m afraid it will be hard for him to wake up for a while. He couldn''t make it today without old hull calming him in a coma night and night."


    Fu Zun didn''t know much about the lower world. He comforted him and said, "I heard that you had four cardinals, you, Cixie, the master of the Hai Kingdom Hall and it. Now you can''t practice. The master of the Haiguo hall is obsessed with the science, but this one named shimai still doesn''t wake up, leaving the owka man with ordinary qualifications."


    Pull out a bitter smile, is this called comfort? But think about it, the original privy, now they are in trouble, thorn evil also have, its owka people more and more backward is its biggest heart disease.


    Think further, at the beginning, there were still meldini and buteni who left, but xiaochangyu was still there. However, she had been under house arrest and surveillance. She lived like a prison and didn''t know when she could be free. Luo Sha, another quasi Cardinal of the Tianyu clan, did not know where she was now. She was still alive. If she was alive, it should have been a pivot But I don''t know which camp it will be in.When he thought about it, he was convulsed. Although he had realized it long ago, he felt it was especially obvious today that they were getting farther and farther away as if they were an era, so far away that many people could not remember them.


    Now Chu Yunsheng sees him less and less. It''s not estrangement. Otherwise, he would not bring back historical materials of social changes for him from the rock star man spaceship. Instead, he saw and said nothing necessary. On the contrary, he became more and more like his current boss. Many things were directly told to do by him.


    He is a man with broad appearance and keen inner mind. He sighs and doesn''t go on.


    Seeing that he was not in a high mood, Fu Zun stopped talking and was worried about his body again


    In the lower world, it is also in full swing.


    They are not needed for the new warship to survey the battlefield of spiritual attack. Their task now is to seize all the time to make progress and progress again!


    Meiya''s position as captain has become more and more stable, and even Qi Chen doesn''t say anything anymore. After old hull left, she has become the pillar of cold star people instead of old hull. Now, she is also responsible for the task of talking to Shimei every other time, Although her relationship with Zimai was not good in the cold star era, this is what old hull once told her. Now that old hull is gone, she still insists and never gives up.


    The new Corps of Mu Ran has gradually taken shape, but it still needs time and actual combat test.


    Des suggested that in order to be able to participate in the actual combat as soon as possible, reduce the time of knowledge learning and life body training of the new team, and increase the actual combat simulation practice, but it was not adopted.


    To this end, she not only explained to DES, but also suggested to the old captain MIA: "we should not focus on the preparation of the war now. Once a war starts, it is a spiritual war. Our level limit determines that our use in spiritual warfare will never be great. We should prepare for the arrival of the great era."


    What an exciting time macro era is. Once it comes, they may also be able to go to the battlefield, but can this day come?


    ¡­¡­


    The only sundialing clan, the only one to enter the third level information world, finally completed a huge plan given to them by the three clans. After reading it, he slightly adjusted some places, and then his countless time-sharing figures appeared in all parts of the information world of the whole ship -


    the Fu Zun was full of thought, and suddenly saw his time-sharing figure appear, and he was shocked After a jump, he thought it was his own accident. Before he opened his mouth, he first heard him say to him:


    "Ba Yi, you go to space 31 immediately. The team members of the race 31 team of the 37 warships will formally study your problem. When you arrive, someone will tell you."


    With that, a door appeared in front of him and motioned him to pass as soon as possible.


    Pull out a different look at the Fu Zun, nodded, cross the door.


    After he left, he took the time to say to the flustered Fu Zun: "when you look for the leader of the sea Kingdom Hall, we already know that the drow people have not found any problems for the time being. Don''t think about it blindly. If there is a problem, the new ship will do everything possible to save you."


    Fu Zun was in a daze, but he didn''t expect that he had already known. When he heard his last words, he was moved and ashamed and said, "I, I..."


    He said: "don''t me, me and me. Now there''s a new mission for you. Go to space 23. Apart from some other tasks, the Yuanmen privy of the whole ship will be assembled there. The 37 warship race will send a life science corps, led by the sundialing special personnel and you, to analyze each of them independently. You are responsible for providing experience reference and sundial star According to the analysis of the science part of the Ling nationality, the head of the Haiguo hall will also go. Your task is to try your best to raise each source gate to at least one life level, and each cardinal to at least two levels. If any cardinal breaks through the Yuanmen level during this period, your combat achievements will be doubled!


    And you, you don''t want to go into the third world. Chu said that if you make great achievements this time and count them together, you can borrow a false spirit


    Fu Zun''s heart suddenly shocked!


    Come on, the big action that has been rumored is coming, and the new ship is going to launch force on a large scale!


    Including it, many sources of the hinge machine join the new ship, is not to wait for this day?


    Zuo Xuan Laoshen Zun''s Gongfa, scientific life analysis system Finally, the new ship was free to launch the grand plan.


    On this day, they have been waiting too long!


    And for it, the greatest wish is to experience the spiritual world, even if it is only borrowed once, and then die immediately, it also feels that this life is worth, no more regret.


    The spirit of Fu Zun then vibrated and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    The drow assured it that it would not believe it, and the URU assured it that it would not believe it, but it was willing to believe it.


    With the guarantee of Jian, it is much more credible than the main hall of the sea kingdom. Its mind will be untied, and the feeling of what is pregnant in the body seems to be gone.


    But was it really an illusion before?Forget it, if it appears again next time, go straight to him. It still thinks that he can be relied on.


    At the same time, the time-sharing figure of Jian is still appearing in more and more places at the same time -


    when commander he, who is playing mahjong, excitedly listens to him, he says to him: "you go to space 31 immediately, and the difference is also there. The race of 37 ships will attack you and his problems."


    Kit, who came out of the training system, listened expectantly to Yao''s time-sharing way: "if you take the blood clan to space 32, the degenerate people will also be there. Chu may also go several times, and will make a general analysis on the two life directions of you and the degenerate people..."


    Tu Tu, who raised his head from his study, unexpectedly listened to his time-sharing: "if you send some people to space 55, the blue haired people will also call some of them in the past, and the 55 team of 37 ships will conduct a formal study on the relationship between you."


    "You take him to space 3 immediately. His problem is more complicated. The 37 warships have formed a temporary life technology formation, which will preliminarily record and analyze his life state data. After that, the three major clans will spare their hands to further treat him."


    Mu ran also received the order. She appeared in front of her in time and said, "you and Ali have the information. You can also take some of your scientists to space 13. The silver weapons and the suppression weapons in the banlilu spacecraft are there. The 37 ships will analyze them."


    Qi sank and thought that he was also found: "you choose some elite soldiers of the silver army, and the URU people have set up a separate experimental space for you. There will be no danger to your life, but you must keep it secret. The whole ship is a secret."


    When des saw him in practice, he felt a little excited: "you go to space 22 next to space 23. There is a small group of 37 warships there. They will help you. You should give Chu to you as soon as possible to practice the method of life to a higher level."


    Xu Jun was surprised when she saw Jian''s time sharing. Although she couldn''t see it at all, she did not see the upper authorities for a long time: "you take some strange people to space 63. Some rock star people, some cold star people, and some wild star people will be there. The new ship will officially study the origin of their life source Responsible for the coordination between them. "


    Nicole almost despaired before she saw her minutes: "you take coliming to space 39, and your only queen will be there. During the 30''s, the 39 mixed science team will give him his first special treatment."


    When she saw him, she seemed to have been looking forward to it for a long time. She was also the only one who asked questions You''ll see it. "


    At present, the few fairy life, whose huge size has been reduced to ordinary size in the information world, appears in front of their leaders in time: "we can''t judge whether your spirit Master must be in the hands of the Galactic overlord at present, and we will rescue it if there is a chance in the future. Now we need your cooperation to deal with all the things that happen in the fairy system And sort out the information... "


    Even though they have seen the time of their lives, they have already known who he is. They are very excited: "you send the elite to space 30, and ship 37 will make a preliminary sorting of your existing wreckage information."


    ¡­¡­


    In a cold space grid, he saw a man who had been imprisoned for too long and for a long time, and sighed: "from today on, you can get limited freedom. For the safety of the new ship, the security department''s monitoring level on you will not be lowered or even higher, I think you can understand.


    The question in your mind, you will know in the future that your spiritual Lord is now our enemy. You Tianyu clan may be its test object, and you are the only successful one.


    Chu meets you, and we also need to conduct a formal study on your traceability... "


    The man she saw was Xiao Changyu of Tianyu clan. At this time, her lonely face moved slightly, and two lines of cold tears fell.


    She is not afraid of loneliness and loneliness. What she fears is despair and the doubt in her heart will never be answered. Therefore, she can persist to this day and live to this day.


    And today, you finally appear.


    ¡­¡­


    The time sharing of the whole ship was countless, as if it was a huge scale of £¢ an £¢. Everyone acted in the shock of the orders issued by him. The huge information world was unprecedentedly busy in the next moment, and for the first time, it completely showed its incomparably powerful capacity to accommodate.


    Countless information flows blend and converge in one space and spread out again. The virtual data is like a magnificent world rendering


    All the accumulation, officially opened today!


    There are many people who have died and can no longer see everything today, and those who are still alive will witness the glory of the new ship.


    With hope, with vision, with expectation, the new ship swept across the small dark area at high speed!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Under his arrangement, the three clans were responsible for macro technology, and the 37 warships were responsible for many problems accumulated along the way. The bottom world was, to put it bluntly, studied by others, but it was basically in order.


    In the busy information world, the new ship crossed 600000 light-years and arrived at the large star system named 102 after the integration of the three star maps.


    It is more than 200000 light-years in diameter, twice the size of the Milky Way galaxy, and more than ten times that of the small star system 101 launched by the new ship, opposite the small dark region.


    In its galactic core, there is a rod-shaped belt across the center. Two long cantilevers are pulled out from the end of the rods like a river of stars. In the dark background of the universe, the whole galaxy looks like a curved lightning, like a rotating "Zhi".


    The new ship "landed" at the end of its first cantilever, close to the other end of the bar in the middle of the galaxy. This is where the third attack of exoliquid life was found, and the second battlefield was at the initiation end of another cantilever, which was also close to the end of the first cantilever, while the third battlefield was in the rod-shaped belt with high concentration of stars.


    There is a place with a very high risk factor. Under the strong gravitational field, even the stars themselves do irregular rotation, and there are black holes in it, devouring materials wantonly.


    Exfluid life tried to get close to the galactic nucleus of Galaxy 102. However, it retreated in horror after encountering the first soul attack. Later, it encountered a second and third battlefield along the way, and escaped into the small dark region and broke into Galaxy 101.


    The new ship was not found in the third battlefield, but gained something when it arrived at the second battlefield.


    On this battlefield, through the offset direction and velocity of the battlefield, it can be roughly estimated that they were leaving the stick belt when they were attacked by the spirit, and then according to the changes of the positions of the surrounding stars, the impact of the energy release during the war can be calculated.


    Based on a lot of field data, it can be concluded that the extinct race is a very advanced race, which is more advanced than the liquid life.


    Then the new ship moved on, following the bar, toward the galactic nucleus.


    At this time, the speed has been greatly reduced, and any small change in the huge gravitational network may be torn apart in extreme speed.


    However, compared with the liquid free life at that time, it was still much faster, and the more dangerous it was towards the core, many star life could not get close to the galactic nucleus, where the gravity was enough to bind a spacecraft forever.


    The arc of the new ship is like flying and shuttling in the jungle full of beasts.


    After a long time, they finally arrived at the first battlefield.


    Here, after careful search, he found a fragment that was not completely destroyed, which was carried away by the strong gravity of a nearby star cluster, and narrowly escaped the destruction of the soul attack.


    According to the observation before the liquid free life, it may be that at the time of the soul attack, the mass eruption of the galactic nucleus was just in time, which caused the great chaos - they just thought of this phenomenon.


    The life in the sky that can get close to here is not a weak race like Heji life. A further distance is the limit of life from liquid. Only the three major races dare to go further and further.


    From the fragments found, the three clans quickly found that the level of life in the starry sky that had been destroyed was indeed very advanced, not only surpassing the liquid life, but also surpassing the sundialing family, which went deep into the third world.


    Combined with the previous four battlefields, it seems that spiritual life first launched an attack on the more advanced star life.


    But the exact reason is not known. More information is needed.


    Although they wanted to complete their uncompleted scientific observation and go deep into the galactic nucleus, they left quickly.


    Even if the three families want to get close to the core of a large star system, they must be well prepared. Sometimes, even if they go back, they will not be able to return. There, the force field changes too violently and the intensity is extremely high.


    The purpose of the new ship is not to detect the cause of the eruption, but to find intelligence on the attack.


    Leaving the perilous bar like zone, the new ship reoriented and continued to move towards the more distant wunu information gathering point.


    According to the new integrated map, the wunu information gathering point is as far as eight million light-years away from the 102 star system!


    It was because of such a long distance that ray was worried that electricity would not reach its destination.


    But fortunately, it is not all about sailing in the dark area. The supplies can be effectively replenished at intervals, and the miserable scene of crossing the dark area for tens of millions of light years will not appear.


    Exit the bar and accelerate the new ship immediately to save time inside the ship.


    The distant voyage is also inch by inch flying out, all the way hidden traces, all the way to supplement, constantly flying, constantly accelerating.


    Passing by one galaxy after another, sometimes, in order to save time, they do not enter the galaxy interior, just supplement the edge of the junction between the galaxy and the dark region, and then continue to sail along the edge.


    105 irregular galaxies, 108 ring galaxies, 113 dwarf galaxies


    When we arrived at globular Galaxy 115, which is more than one million light-years away from the No. 102 star system, the control ship suddenly received a death signal from the distant sky, which poured cold water on the unprecedentedly busy new ship!The signal is from wunu people, from a remote information gathering point -


    "please don''t get close to us, please leave quickly!"


    "We''ve been spirited."


    "We only have time to send this signal. By the time you receive the signal, we are dead."


    "Under the attack of two spirits, no life in the sky can survive."


    "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, and don''t despair. We wunu people never give up the persistence of survival."


    "We never give up on physics either


    "You should be proud that we can still send you a complete follow-up psionic message!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The two spirits tried to rob us of our information, and we found out that we had destroyed all the information in the rendezvous."


    "But we''ve saved a partial backup of the information we''ve gathered earlier in a place that can only be found in our URU way of thinking."


    "Please find it."


    "We have found some important secrets here, which are kept in the backup point. I hope you can find and quickly bring back a higher level of information gathering point to warn the whole family."


    "Once again, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, don''t despair, we wunu people never give up the persistence of survival."


    "We never give up on physics."


    "You should be proud that we can still send you a complete follow-up psionic message!"


    "From now on, please record all the information radiation generated in the next psionic attack. We will carry out a large number of experiments against psionic attack. Please save the psionic attack data!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the end, I hope you, our people, can get through the great darkness that is coming!"


    "It''s one of the latest secrets we''ve discovered in this starry sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    The message from the wunu gathering point is clearly displayed in the virtual space, and the top world of the new ship sinks into silence.


    Under the urgent notice of Jian, the three wunu people all arrived and looked at the message silently.


    No joy, no sorrow, no hurt, no words, just watching silently.


    They three stand side by side under the information display, appears to be so lonely.


    All the way, from the distant cold star war, to Chu Yunsheng''s massacre, to the destruction of forbidden areas, and to today, only they are still alive, and they have seen their compatriots disappear again and again, heading for death in the starry sky.


    They stand, floating, no joy, no sorrow, no hurt, no words.


    Whether it''s electricity, or thunder, or the third wunu man.


    At this moment, an excellent and powerful star race, whose tenacity and greatness are inexhaustible, the thickness of their history, their struggle experience in the starry sky, and their perseverance that they never give up, give them the strength to face all the suffering.


    When the signal came to an end, it seemed that the electricity was not looking at the information of the extinction of its own race and said quietly, "let''s go to the door of war."


    He opened the "door", and they entered in turn, followed by five orders, Yao himself, and Chu Yunsheng.


    After that, the lives of all the drow, all the 37 ships, and all the lower world were interrupted. Except for a few newly arrived races still under the supervision of the Ministry of security, there was a door in front of each of the old races of the original new ship, leading to the star world of the simulated battle outside the ship.


    They did not know what had happened. They stepped into the door of war one after another, but were surprised to find that all kinds of life appeared in the new ship, from the top three families to the lowest level of the Oka people, all of them came up and down.


    The three families are at the top, 37 in the middle, and the bottom has the most life and the lowest one, forming a huge surface composed of projections of life bodies.


    It was a scene never seen before. For the first time, the life of the whole ship was gathered together, and an atmosphere that had never existed before was infected in everyone''s mind.


    Many people, many lives, are still guessing what is going on. In the starry sky of simulation war, a light spot suddenly flickers in the distant interstellar margin. It is so dazzling that it seems to illuminate the stars all over the sky.


    After the twinkling of an instant, a huge torrent of information radiation rushed like a spurt.


    The amount of information it contains is so large and so fast that all the races except the three groups can''t see it completely.


    The race of the thirty-seven ships heard in astonishment 1216 antipsychotic test, target test


    The life group at the bottom is in a trance and hears Item 33219 material test, target calibration


    In addition to the high-speed and huge amount of test information, there are also many background radiation pictures, which are pictures of war and destruction, which can be seen by the whole ship with life.


    One by one, huge wunu man cones suspended in the starry sky are scattered over 1300 light-years across the vast interstellar space. One after another, they are destroyed in the attack.


    Death sweeps the stars at the speed of light!


    Spirit attack!


    And it''s a double spirit attack!


    over 1300 light years, besides death, it''s death.


    Countless wunu people fought hard. Their outermost suspension cones can only resist for more than ten seconds during the double spirit re attack. However, a large number of warning and experimental analysis information was first transmitted from their hovering cone spacecraft.


    Many of them are "backward ships" that gather information from all directions of the sky. However, under the attack of spirit, their reactions and actions are almost uniform. At the next moment, they perfectly reflect the coldness and strength of wunu people.


    The new warship did not slow down at this time, but was still flying forward at high speed. The radiation formed in sequence within 1300 light-years on the distant battlefield accelerated to pour into the new ship. In the relatively slow warship, it accelerated to appear in the information world like a fast picture, shortening a long and cruel war scene in the original battlefield into a soul stirring one The visible battle of.


    On the battlefield pictures, the resistance of the wunu people is still continuing. There is almost no time for them to get early warning. The speed of the spirit attack is too fast. It almost keeps pace with the speed of light.


    They can only receive the alarm from their comrades in arms in front and the analysis data of the spirit attack in exchange for more than ten seconds'' life time when they are attacked by spirit. They can launch resistance, and continue to send new alarms and experimental analysis information to the rear and interstellar.


    As soon as the StarCraft gets closer and closer to the core of the StarCraft, it will be able to resist more and more time.


    However, the destruction continues to sweep, and the power of the two spirits is mighty in the stars.


    And against it is the countless black anger people still uniform reaction and action, cold-blooded to the extreme neat, as if an invincible will and the power of the two spirits in the starry sky fight male and female.


    On the life group surface of the new ship Star Wars world, all the life already knew what happened, and what they saw.It''s the wunu people under the spirit attack, and all the star races under the spirit attack!


    They see the wunu people and themselves, because they are also the star race, which is the desolation and suffering of all star races.


    They are extremely hopeful that the URU will miraculously win, not only because they are one of the three major clans of the new ship, but also because they represent their star race.


    However, under the attack of the two spirits, even if they could not defeat, they would escape!


    however, under the attack of the two spirits, even each spirit was stronger and fiercer than the one just encountered by the new ship. The wunu people were defeated, defeated, defeated, destroyed and destroyed again!


    Even if it can hold on to 100 seconds or 1000 seconds, the soul attack and death will still move forward unstoppably, sweeping the battlefield!


    The more we went to the core, the longer the suspension cone persisted, the more and more experimental information was launched into the interstellar, the torrent grew stronger and fiercer, and the URU people still reacted and acted in a uniform manner.


    The torrent of information shooting into the starry sky is like the blood of countless wunu people under the attack of spirit. They fight coldly with solemn and heroic feelings, although they die in order.


    More and more black fury cones turned into dust and perished one by one. The life group at the bottom was still shaking, while the 37 warship race was gradually silent.


    They dim down, produce a trace of sadness, the same for the star race.


    They looked at the three clans who were still watching silently, and looked at the only three wunu people left in the whole ship. Many lives, especially those who hated the security department deeply, felt their greatness and unyielding spirit for the first time.


    The war is still going on, and the slaughter and destruction are also continuing and irresistible!


    the spirit shows the world with its power, and kills all living beings who dare to question and resist them.


    The URU front is getting smaller and closer to the core.


    At the speed of light, the spirit attack finally covered the whole battlefield and slaughtered wantonly.


    One after another, the wunu pyramids were dismembered in the air, and one by one the wunu people went to death.


    Some people in the life group of the bottom world can''t bear to watch the cruel scene any more, because the result is doomed, but the door of war is closed, and no one can leave.


    Wunu people died miserably. At the last moment of the war, the fierce resistance and adhesion sent more and more anti spirit test information to the interstellar. The moment of dismembering the suspended vertebrae was like a miserable tearing wave, mixed in the final experimental data covered with the blood of the wunu people, like a starry hell.


    It''s suffocating. A race is fighting to such an extent.


    At this last moment, and at the last moment when all the people except the three families of the new ship were sad and desolate, the climax of the war suddenly appeared. It was like a brilliant color, which dyed the dark starry sky. In a moment, countless lives were boiling with blood -


    a solemn and cold warship, similar to the hanging vertebrae of the wunu people before, was not the same, which made people say no Out of the extreme sense of pressure, cold through the edge, from the debris like convergence of the core body.


    It completes the task of completely destroying the information gathering point - that is what the spirit attack wants to keep, and then it attacks the two spirits fiercely. The spirit attack can''t stop it for a moment!


    "That''s our warship!" Thunder''s solemn and stirring voice came.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked by the wunu man''s warship. It fought fiercely with the double spirit attack and almost broke out of the encirclement!


    The fire of hope, which had been extinguished before, was blazing again.


    "Rush out!"


    Even the life of the bottom world yelled.


    But at the next moment, in order to stop it and stop it, the double spirit noumenon, which has not been shown, has been forced to appear.


    The noumenon of the two spirits is vague in the information, but it is extremely terrifying.


    Everything seems to start in an instant and end in an instant.


    The final radiation information remains in a sad and powerful picture.


    The wunu man''s warship rushed out!


    its cold hull was full of sharpness, as if embodying the pride of all the URU people.


    It sails forward in the free world of spirit attack and spirit blockade. Then, after flying for a while, it gradually disintegrates and turns into countless pieces.


    It sends the last message to the sky -


    "we can only do this step, we can only fly here, I hope you can fly further in the future Farewell, our compatriots... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    With the passing of the last message, the starry world outside the door of the war was gradually restored to darkness and tranquility, but the middle and lower layers of the whole curved wall were all silent, as if there was a force echoing back and forth, especially at the moment when the wunu warship broke out of the encirclement.


    It is persistence, unwillingness, unyielding, or dream, crisis Either they are, or they are not.


    It is the wunu people''s information gathering point that perishes, and it is also the common survival hope of the star race; what rushes out is the wunu man warship, which is also the cry of all star races in suffering and darkness.


    Seeing the moment of wunu man, I see my future.


    Spirit, the enemy of all, the enemy of death!


    There''s no need to say anything more. All the lives understand why we should send all the life of the ship here to watch the battle.


    The spirit is trying its best to kill the star race. It is the time of life and death.


    They are all the old members of the new ship. They fought hard together and crossed the dark area of death together. At this moment, only when all the star races on and off the ship are united and fighting hard, can they break through a gap between the spiritual life and the dark iron curtain of the cage!


    We can only rely on the new ship.


    Wunu people are powerful. They do not have the false spirit power of Chu Yunsheng and the spirit accumulation and weapon help of puppet tyrants. They just rely on their own knowledge power, but they have achieved this step, almost breaking through the encirclement of the two spirits, which is shocking and admirable.


    But the new ship is everyone''s dream, only the new ship''s full support of macro technology breakthrough, can let you really proud in the starry sky, can fight against the spirit all around!


    One after another, the star race is destroyed. They will be helpless and no reinforcements. They can only rely on the strong upper, middle and lower and left rear comrades.


    They can accompany them to the end, whether it is the end of the road, or blood, only these people.


    Maybe the new ships will be broken one day, and they will be the people who will die together.


    The time of life and death has come, and every race must make its best efforts. Since the research on others or those studied by others, since they exist in the new ship, they should reflect the greatest value they can have.


    The door of war opened in the silence of the whole ship, and all races returned quickly to continue the interrupted mission until only the top three clans were left.


    The cable looked at several people: "I also go back, five order, please connect the information core of the new ship to the main body of our suspension cone, and I will calculate the information storage place of the assembly point."


    Wu Xu looked at Lei and the third wunu man. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he said cautiously: "electricity, I can understand how you feel at the moment, but you can''t go in. Your situation Even if you find it, you can''t live. "


    The telegram said, "I couldn''t have lived. Let me finish it."


    Wu Xu sees Lei and the third Wu Nu man, who still doesn''t speak to dissuade him, looks at Chu Yunsheng. He doesn''t want electricity to die quickly for this.


    Without looking at anyone, Chu Yunsheng moved forward and said, "I know I can''t persuade you, but whether it''s for us or for new ships, you''re far more important than the information backed up by the assembly point. So this is not a dissuasion, it''s an order. I order you to give up information backup."


    The telegram said: "Chu, I understand your good intentions, but I am the technical authority of the URU people. This is my mission as well as my task. If I don''t look for them, there will be other wunu people who have not yet arrived at the convergence point to look for them. Their situation is not as good as the new ship. If they are found first, they will fall into the hands of other spirits, and I will still die It''s my wish before I die. It''s the only thing I can do for us. It''s also the last thing I can do for the new ship


    At this time, he put forward a method and interposed: "it''s better to let the five orders lead and find the whole ship by calculation."


    The telegram said: "no, the meeting point said that only the wunu people can think of it. You are very powerful, but it certainly does not conform to our wunu people''s ideas. Not only may we not find them, but also we will waste a lot of time and resources to conquer macro technology. Not only the five sequence, but also thunder, can''t work. As a wunu man, I know the meaning behind that message better than any other Only those who have the authority of science and technology have a certain probability to calculate it. "


    Chu Yunsheng said what else to say, at this time, Lei suddenly said: "respect, let it go, otherwise it will die in regret, it will not live for long."


    The third wunu man still did not speak, and seemed to agree with Lei for the first time.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes sank and looked at the electricity. After a moment, he said to it, "OK, you go. I will let Wuxu and he mobilize a new ship to cooperate with you. But in any case, you must come out alive, and we will find a way to save you."


    "OK, Chu, I promise you."


    With that, it turned into the door of war.


    The two "good" seem to be a kind of mutual commitment. However, looking at its back, everyone, including him and Chu Yunsheng, knows in their hearts that it is almost impossible for them to come out alive any more.


    Wu Xu sighs and takes the other drow people to leave. Lei and the third wunu man also leave with him. They have to cooperate with electricity to make the final calculation.In the starry world, only Chu Yunsheng and Jian are left.


    He did not speak, looking at the virtual endless stars, do not know what to think.


    Chu Yunsheng stood side by side with him and looked at the distant stars and said, "are you worried about your people?"


    "Yes, although we belong to the left-handed side, the spiritual life of the new kingdom will still kill them, and even, I am afraid, the left-handed spiritual life will do the same."


    The spirit is killing the life in the sky, which has been confirmed by the destruction of the gathering point of wunu people. It is impossible for him who is a star life not only to worry about his own people, but also to the 37 ships race.


    The difference is that although the 37 warships are also the remnant army, they are the main remnant army with enough lives, and he is the only one. The worries between the two are totally different. One is only about the life and death of other ethnic groups, but even if they die, there is no big problem, while the other is the extinction of the race.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of this question when he got the news of Liye life, and continued: "do you think of a way?"


    He said: "no, there is no way. I wanted to discuss with you to send a rendezvous coordinate to the sky, so that they can join with other star races who have received signals. But when I see the battle of URU people, I reject it. Even if you are added to the new ship, you can only escape from the attack of the spirit. If you encounter a joint attack of two spirits, you even need to risk breaking When they are stopped, they will have a certain chance to escape. If they come here, they will die. Because the spirits can receive our signals, they can ambush them and kill them all in one net. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I have a way, can try, but still need a little time."


    He did not regard Chu Yunsheng as the former Chu Yunsheng for a long time. Hearing this, he suddenly moved and said, "what can I do?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the starry sky and quickly called out the information of the dark regions he had sailed in. He spread out in the starry sky and said, "find the whereabouts of the puppet tyrants, and let them go to meet the puppet tyrants."


    "Fake bully? I''m afraid... " He was stunned at first, and then quickly responded: "good way! It is a treasure, far stronger than us, and I have a way to let it accept our people, and even other star races, your way, I''m afraid it will be angry


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "not necessarily..."


    ¡­¡­


    He went to work very quickly and carried out the plan.


    Chu Yunsheng is still at the door of the war. At this time, the people to be rescued are not only the races of Jian, but also the other wunu people scattered in the sky. If the new ship wants to grow, it is far from enough to rely on the five order Zhuoer people. Since the wunu people have become one of the three major families of the new ships, and their information gathering point has been destroyed, it is good for both sides to rescue them.


    There are also the old fourth order fleet, under the current situation, the spirit is crazy to kill star life, they can not escape.


    In addition, there are other advanced star life, they have more or less in their hands some unknown information of the three big families, gathering them is also the original plan, but it is to be ahead of time.


    When the spirit kills them all, it is too late.


    Now is the time to save people and rob people, but the new ship is not strong enough to fight with the spirit recklessly, so we must find the puppet bully first!


    To find the puppet bully, we have to search for it from the weak radiation information in the dark region. It must have escaped alive. At that time, everyone started from dwarf galaxy No.1 and No.2. Even if the middle star path diverged and crossed the dark region to reach different distant galaxies, it could not be far away.


    In terms of tracking and searching, he is naturally the most skilled. Chu Yunsheng believes that he will be able to find clues as quickly as possible.


    However, he is thinking about entering the bubble world, returning to the noumenon once, and then going back to the source gate of Zunzun. If it has not been attacked, it is estimated that a super large group of life groups in the starry sky will be gathered.


    When he finds out the whereabouts of the puppet tyrants, Chu Yunsheng will arrange them to take refuge in the puppet tyrants and prepare for the subsequent plans.


    However, whether it is back to the noumenon or to the venerable, it is possible that they will no longer be able to return, and the risk is very high.


    The only hope is that the rock star man can be traced back to the rock star man by tracing back to human beings. But now that the rock star is destroyed, he is not sure whether it can be traced back to the rock star man. If not, he can go back to other caged stars, and he will have to make another interstellar voyage to come back.


    There are too many uncontrollable factors in this, which is the main reason why he has not made a decision.


    He is still waiting for the research progress of the new ship''s ability to trace small plumes.


    The reason why there are so many uncontrollable factors, in the final analysis, is that we do not understand the principle of traceability. Only by understanding the mechanism can we really control it.


    Time is very urgent for Chu Yunsheng and the new ship. Every time we delay a little bit, maybe a valuable star race will be destroyed. Every little bit later, maybe there will be wunu people, Yao''s race, the fourth order and even the Zun.


    But now he can only wait, can''t move, once he leaves, lose the disguise of the false spirit, the new ship will also be hit.He went back to the platform of macro technology experiment, repeating the mistakes again and again while waiting.


    Fortunately, Jian''s ability and the ability of the new ship''s intact state were excellent, and he didn''t have to wait too long. According to his judgment after analyzing the traces of the dark region, he changed his course and sailed to the No. 121 star system. Finally, he found a trace of the puppet leader.


    "It''s not so much that we found it as it''s looking for us." He immediately found Chu Yunsheng and said, "this" we "is not our new ship, but other star races. You see, this is its stronghold. It has a fleet here for some time. It has sent a lot of signals to the starry sky. There is a suspected star race who is desperate to explore."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "It''s weird!"


    Wu Xu, who had just arrived, took a look and broke his words.


    He found the trace of the puppet tyrant''s subordinates, but he did not have direct contact with the other party. At this time, the other party did not know the existence of the new ship.


    As an old acquaintance of the puppet bully, the five orders of the Zhuoer people, except for Chu Yunsheng, are the first ones who are invited to discuss the situation.


    Although Wuxu is often reluctant, the days when Zhuo Er people were in the hands of puppet tyrants seemed to be the past that it had been unwilling to mention.


    This kind of situation is very rare for an advanced life, and even there is no such emotion at all. Therefore, even though Jian and Dian had a lot of conjectures in private, they didn''t know what had happened at the beginning, so that Wuxu was reluctant to mention it.


    However, in the new warship, it is the only one who is familiar with the habits and past of puppet tyrants, and the third largest xuzhuoer people under it. Even Chu Yunsheng does not know as much as they do.


    Although reluctantly, but the five orders also distinguish the light and heavy, every time you look for it, it will come every time.


    Seeing that he said so, he asked, "how strange?"


    Wuxu snorted: "it was very powerful for a long time ago, but once I didn''t know why she fell from her favorite throne, she kept a low profile and a very low profile. She was furtive all day and didn''t know what she was doing stealthily. At that time, I From the Milky Way Galaxy all the way here, you can also see that it is eager to hide itself, very obscene, how can it suddenly high-profile, let its subordinates at this time to send signals to the sky, gather other star races? "


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been together for a long time, and I''m very familiar with each other. In the middle of the fifth preface, I almost blurted out the events of that year. Fortunately, it changed the topic in time and returned to the purpose that she had found.


    "It''s kind of weird." It seems that he did not hear what he said in the middle of the story: "it is now recruiting those star races to fight against other spiritual life, and it is still open. Isn''t it death?"


    Wu Xu said coldly: "who knows what sinister ideas it has? Maybe it really wants to build a spiritual kingdom. It always needs some people, and it always likes the feeling of being surrounded by people. "


    He seemed to get some inspiration from his words and thought: "spiritual kingdom, spiritual kingdom Wait a minute. Do you think it''s using this trick to deceive the spiritual life who wants to attack the life in the sky, and then it hides behind its back and catches them one by one like the master of the spirit? "


    As soon as he said this, he was not only shocked by Lei, who came to the meeting instead of Wu Nu Ren, but also surprised the fifth preface.


    If so, the puppet tyrant''s courage is too great, and his ambition is terrible.


    If a desperate star life can find the signal sent by its subordinates, the spiritual life can also be natural. The spirit who is worried that it is difficult to find the star sky life will surely rush to catch up.


    However, the distant distance between the stars and the sky, as well as the opposition between the two gods, doomed that the news between spiritual life and life could not be exchanged in time. The spiritual life who tried to destroy the star life that would be gathered together must come one by one. Under the situation of fighting alone, the puppet tyrant laid out the traps in advance, and it was really possible for them to succeed.


    After thinking about it, it will be even more terrifying. When it catches these spiritual masters one by one, its power expands to a terrible level. Even if the remaining spirits find that they are abnormal, they can''t return to the sky. They can only be conquered one by one. Once it controls all the spirits in this super cluster, it''s not a spiritual kingdom, but also a spiritual kingdom, but it''s really a super overlord, Do what you want.


    At that time, if the new ship has not broken through macro technology, it will have to hide.


    "Destroy it!"


    This is the idea that Lei, Wuxu and Jian immediately came up with. Although the puppet bully had been a temporary ally with the new warship, they had no pressure on them. They were considering the future military situation. Lei tried to eliminate all the risks. Let alone Wuxu, it must be extremely supportive of any way to attack the puppet tyrant.


    Although the new warship can''t defeat the puppet bully now, there are still a lot of bad moves of these three people to destroy its plan, especially the Jian. The damage moves against the puppet bully are not made once or twice.


    When the three men were beginning to discuss how to destroy the puppet bully plan, Chu Yunsheng, who had been listening to him for a long time, suddenly said, "I always feel that there are still some places where we have not noticed that the puppet bully is so high-profile. Maybe there is a reason why he and Wuxu are saying that. He is very ambitious, and I always think so. But in this case, there may be another possibility. ¡±


    he said: "there is another possibility? What is possible? "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s not necessarily possible, but You see, its high-key signals from its subordinates gather the life in the sky. Whether it is the life in the sky or the spirit, the attention will be attracted. In other words, it will disturb the situation of nearby galaxies and be affected by it. As long as its subordinates are more dispersed and the disturbance range is wide enough, it can even affect the movement state of the spirit and life in the sky of the whole super cluster Under its influence, some places will become no man''s land and be ignored by people... "Wuxu is worthy of being a person who knows the habits of puppet tyrants. He immediately said, "yes, this is its usual trick. You can find a way to search other star regions nearby. There must be a secret puppet subordinate here."


    But Chu Yunsheng stopped: "it''s useless. It wants to hide its subordinates. We can''t find it. Other spirits are unlikely to find it. We don''t need to spend time on it."


    At this time, ray said strangely: "if it is really gathering the star race to attract spiritual life, and at the same time secretly influencing the star situation, creating no man''s land to carry out secret activities, then what is its plan? What is it doing in these secret places? "


    Chu Yunsheng still said: "I don''t know. It''s just a guess of mine. It may not be true. Even if it is, we can''t find it. Instead of wasting energy and time on it, we''d better find a way to directly control it. I''ve made arrangements, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    He and the puppet bully set a trap for each other, his consciousness is still wrapped in the bubble of the puppet bully, and the puppet bully is also covered by his transparent body, but Chu Yunsheng can enter the bubble world, and has a certain advantage.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Chu is right. Even if he sees his tricks, it''s useless. As long as his subordinates are dispersed widely enough, they can disturb the situation of the whole galaxy cluster. Under the current situation, both the life in the sky and the spirit will be affected by it.


    Once gone, it will either be caught by it or nothing will happen. The star sky life gathered there will be destroyed normally. I am sure it will be false and real. Some places will implement capture plans, and some places will be purely cannon fodder to deceive and paralyze the spirits coming. However, no matter which one is, it can cover its covert actions.


    On the contrary, if you don''t go to the place where it gathers the life of the stars, instead of looking for its secret troops, it can also take the opportunity to easily gather a huge and incomparable star force. However, it will win and lose. "


    Wu Xu looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "isn''t there any way to destroy it?"


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet said anything, but "insidious" way: "other people may not have a way, but we have!"


    This time, not only is Wu Xu and Lei surprised, but Chu Yunsheng is also a little strange: "what method?"


    "Since you can''t destroy it, help it, and make the situation more chaotic. In addition, the puppet tyrant has to suffer a secret loss that can''t be said. By the way, you can also borrow the puppet bully to save other URU zhul and my race. However, Chu, this time, I''ll use your name."


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng had no problem, but when he got the "method" out, he could immediately realize the profound experience that the puppet bully had been harmed several times.


    After the new ship left far away, he began to send a few simple and crude signals to the stars.


    According to Jian''s explanation, the more simple and crude, the more able to express the core message. The star races are different. After translation, the more complex the information is, the easier it is to have many different understandings. However, the simpler one can convey the information completely and clearly.


    However, the signal he sent out was really rude and domineering --


    "I am the Galactic overlord! Come closer to me


    "My overlord can keep you safe, wunu, Zhuoer All of them have arrived here. Don''t have any doubts. This overlord has submitted himself to the front reserve of the left-handed divine Kingdom, and does not belong to either side of the two kingdoms! "


    "The following is a part of the life method of the old deity who proved his identity by the left-handed Shenguo qianchu. The truth can be seen at a glance..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    On the edge of a small star, a huge battle group swept by, stretching like a long river, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    At this time, a signal from a distant galaxy, like an army, into the continuous river of warships.


    A moment later, a majestic voice fluctuated and roared furiously among the ships, which made all creatures tremble and palpitate:


    "that''s another move!"


    "Mean, shameless, obscene!"


    The sound wave comes from a towering spaceship in the middle of this mighty river of warships. It is tall and majestic, standing like a huge triangle gate, and exuding a sacred breath like a God.


    Around it, countless small spacecraft come in and out, a busy scene.


    For a while, hundreds of elliptical life, who had just come to see for the first time, were shaken by the sudden roar of spirit in the airport of the huge and towering triangle gate and grand ship.


    They also received the simple and crude signal that had just passed by the ships, wondering who was the Galactic overlord? I heard the roar of the towering ship.


    I''ve heard the rumors about this rubbish qianchu, who may not have been born yet, all over the battlefield of Shenzhan. But how much can he do in this catastrophe?


    Does the guy who claims to be the Galactic overlord have broken his head and turned to a waste front storage? Its intelligence quotient and courage is really amazing!


    Ellipsoid life is thinking, see a life in front of the airport, condescending haughtily: "I don''t have time to see you, go back and wait for news."


    The life of the ellipsoid is shocked, but they dare not say anything. The life that flies to spread messages has reached the level of Yuanmen. It is easy to kill them who leave the spaceship.


    But when they left like this, they were not willing to meet. They had to wait in line for an interview. They had to wait for a long time to arrive. They had to be driven back before they saw each other. They didn''t know whether to queue up again next time and how long it would be before they could meet again.


    Only after the audience has been recognized, can we really get the asylum qualification, otherwise we don''t even know who the other party is.


    One of the ellipsoid life swayed out and said respectfully to the source of the message: "noble angel, can you ask who is the master of the fleet?"


    The Yuanmen life looked at it with pride and said, "it''s OK to tell you, but if it''s not recognized in the future, you can''t leave alive."


    The ellipsoid life was stunned for a moment, and immediately wanted to return, and did not dare to ask again.


    But that source gate life but does not give it the opportunity to repent, arrogantly said: "my family respect, is the Galactic overlord!"


    "Ah!"


    More than 100 ellipsoid life suddenly fell into a state of stupor. This news is really amazing. They are still in the belly to talk about who is the Galactic overlord


    Seeing that they were all stunned, Yuanmen life naturally knew why, sneered, stopped talking, turned around and left.


    After it left, the life of the ellipsoid also reacted quickly. It was immediately realized that this was probably the plan of the Galactic overlord to dispel the doubts of the believers by using the identity of the left-handed abandoned reserve. Only the forces other than the two divine kingdoms could not kill them. Obviously, neither of them could be destroyed.


    Such a thought, on the contrary, makes them feel a little relieved. What they fear most is to be cheated and killed again. This statement can dispel doubts. However, what the Galactic overlord thinks is more profound than them, and they are naive.


    It''s just, why is there a roaring wave just now?


    Did something else happen?


    "I guess so. The scheduled interview has been cancelled. Something must have happened."


    The ellipsoid life comforts the uneasy heart, does not dare to illegally stay in the airport for too long, and hastily boarded the ship to send them to leave.


    They don''t know. The life of the Yuanmen who left first didn''t go far. They watched their reaction in the dark of the airport. When they left, they didn''t enter the darkness.


    Before long, it came to the depth of the towering ship. In the empty space, any life seemed extremely small. It was like a flying insect flying in this space rapidly.


    It looks like a big hall. It is extremely magnificent. Before it comes in, there have been several lives of different sizes floating in the center of the spacious hall, but compared with the size of this space, they are as small as flying insects.


    After flying to these lives, it stopped moving and said respectfully to the front: "Reverend, my subordinates have already let Bai Yun''s life go back."


    In front of it, inside the hall, a huge and incomparable shadow looked down on them, as if they were still roaring, very terrible.


    Compared with it, several lives in the hall are tiny, like flying insects, with great visual impact.


    As soon as the Yuanmen life was finished, a larger "flying insect" at the top of the line turned back and said, "snow garden envoy, do you dare to make decisions without authorization and tell them the name of your honor?"The life of nayuanmen was fearless. It heard the roar of the overlord, but it was keenly aware that there was not much anger in the roar. However, it did not dare to talk back to the big "flying insects" in the front.


    At this time, the huge shadow said in a voice, "I let it say it."


    When it speaks, it seems that there is a spiritual light projected from the sky over it, shrouded in those small flying insects, appears incomparably sacred.


    In the first position, the big "flying bug" was stunned for a moment, but immediately respectfully said: "respect the wise!"


    The huge figure ignored, continued to the source of life just said: "snow garden envoy."


    The source gate life immediately said: "subordinate in."


    The giant figure said, "your predecessor has let me down. I hope you won''t let me down again."


    The source gate life immediately said: "subordinate must do their best."


    It does not dare to look up at the huge figure in front of it. Even if it is protected by the aura so that it will not be injured or killed in the fluctuation of spiritual sound, it is likely to die by looking directly at the spirit body.


    The voice of the huge figure could not tell whether he was satisfied or not. He only said, "you should step down and do your business."


    "Yes," he said


    Finish saying, respectfully backward move, fly out of the lofty hall.


    After it left, the first big "flying bug" said: "Reverend, the left-handed waste reservoir sends this signal. I think it has two purposes. One is to take refuge in the star race that can''t gather with it, get the protection of the emperor, and use us to save their lives. The other is to make other stars think you are the left-handed abandoned commander However, those who do not think that the puppets can make a false life by using the astrological method are not the ones who can get rid of our doubts


    If the Yuanmen life just now is still here, it will be very surprised. The analysis of "big flying insects" is completely consistent with the response of Bai Yun life!


    At this time, the huge figure also said: "good, but you underestimate 95827."


    The "big flying insect" said: "don''t you have arranged it for a long time. Although the two envoys of Xing and Ge were in trouble, their tasks were basically completed."


    The huge figure snorted coldly: "how is the Ge yuan envoy''s reflection?"


    The "big flying bug" said: "it''s all in the arrangement of Zun Shang, but it''s nothing else about zunshang''s left-handed and abandoned reserve. It doesn''t matter that those wunu people will come. It doesn''t matter if other races under his command come. Only the drow people, they, they, that year..."


    It has not finished, the huge figure seems to have been trampled on the tail, immediately drink: "dark court envoy!"


    In the cold drink, the light is great!


    The "big bug" immediately crawled in the air of the hall. It knew that he had accidentally said something wrong. In the past, it was the last thing the overlord wanted to mention. It was the scale against the scale!


    Speaking of the overlord, it has never thought that the overlord suffered from such a treatment. In fact, it has never thought that the overlord suffered from such a treatment.


    Just now, the overlord roared, but there was no trace of anger and anger. Now, several lives in the hall feel the cold from the huge figure.


    They do not dare to look up, or if they do not die, they can even see what their overlord seems to recall at this moment, and the magnificent body has some shaking endless hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yuanmen life who met the white halo race just came out of the airport. It was not long before he was appointed as the snow garden envoy. Although he was highly qualified in various aspects, he was only favored by the overlord. However, he was still too young compared with the old one, so he was always cautious.


    Among the main ships, the yuan emissary is in a very high position, at the top of all its strength, and controls the fate of many races, but there are still some people that it can not offend.


    Those old envoys are part of it, and another is a wave that it is now encountering head-on.


    To be sure, the owner of this source of fluctuation does not belong to their power, but its position in the main fleet is unshakable and even frightening.


    In fact, it is the reason why it doesn''t want to meet the fluctuating master in his bones. The only one in the whole fleet dares to call the supreme overlord "old guy!"


    As soon as the title comes out, how can these envoys talk to each other?


    But the overlord didn''t care. The fleet also needed the master of the wave.


    Usually, it is to hide from each other to go, today did not expect to meet all of a sudden, can not hide.


    Just listening to the wave, it was obviously very young, but he sighed: "old man, I wrongly blame you, so you have already submitted to our Lord. No wonder the Lord asked me to stay here. Don''t worry, I won''t escape in the future. If you need anything, just say it and I will cooperate with you."


    The new Xueyuan envoy was very pleased at first. It would be great if this little ancestor really cooperated unconditionally. Every time he thought about the asking price of the other party''s help, he felt heartache. What he wanted was too high and cruel, and they couldn''t refuse to accept it.If this little ancestor no longer make trouble, no longer ask for price, then their fleet strength will be greatly improved soon!


    But it is also the same as other people, were cheated by this little ancestor, subconsciously feel not so simple, think deeply, suddenly depressed to the extreme, which is what good thing!?


    It doesn''t matter if you didn''t ask so much in the past, it doesn''t matter now, it doesn''t matter. The problem is that we used to ask too much and haggle over everything. Now we don''t want to do it all of a sudden, but we still have to cooperate with them. Isn''t it clear that their superiors have taken refuge in it?


    Others have not yet convinced, but this bug is too persuasive. It is not afraid of being killed by the overlord, abandoned by the fleet, and even too late to be happy.


    If the overlord just uses the left-handed waste reserve as a puppet, then it will not pay attention to it at all, let alone cooperate actively. Who can take it?


    But now the little bug has to take the initiative to cooperate. If there is no explanation from the overlord, Xueyuan makes it almost suspect that the overlord''s back is really about the left-handed waste storage


    The key is not how it thinks, it is how those starry life think!


    Once they become suspicious, the sinister purpose of the left-handed waste storage is achieved.


    The snow garden envoy would like to immediately block the "mouth" of the little bug. It yelled, and those ellipsoid white halo life that just left is expected to shake again.


    But it also knows that they can''t beat each other, and they don''t have the qualification, so they have to quickly avoid it and do their own things. If they want to come, their overlord has already figured out the countermeasures.


    In this regard, it is firmly believed that, so far, their overlord and the bug fight wisdom and courage has not really lost.


    But the little ancestor seems to be paying attention to it again today. Before it flies into the small spaceship in the airport, it is pulled out by a ripple, and then the little bug excitedly says: "ambassador Xueyuan, since your master is your own person, you are also a person. Don''t go away. I''ll help you to transform your life. Well, what do you like? By the way, there are a lot of shapes created in the bubble in the stupid dream. Would you like to have a try? It doesn''t matter. It''s all our own people. Don''t thank you... "


    The new Xueyuan made him want to cry without tears. From the first day of his new appointment, he did not know why, and he aroused the special "curiosity" of the little ancestor. He often had nothing to torture him. He also heard that Duowei, who was about to wake up, was also curious about it. Just think about it and make it tremble. It has seen the terrible place of Duowei''s life.


    When Doyle had not yet been born with wisdom, it had witnessed the terrifying scene of Doyle invading a living race.


    Now that dovish is on, it''s more frightening.


    Struggling for a while, it didn''t help. The bug was so much more powerful than it was. When it had to admit its life and didn''t know what shape it was going to be made this time, the power of the overlord came out from the huge ship of the triangle gate and cut off the power of the little bug controlling it.


    Free it, where dare to stay, not just in front of the white halo life arrogant and cold appearance, slip into the small spacecraft, in a hurry to escape.


    At this time, the mighty fleet finally passed the small star system and flew to the small dark region, and behind them, on the battlefield far away, flew countless pieces of debris.


    After a long time, in the other direction, the two spirits contacted at the edge of a star, and one of them said, "the Spirit Lord is sure to be missing!"


    Another spiritual implication said, "is it the Galactic overlord in that signal


    The first Lingyun said, "I don''t know. Do you want to check it?"


    Another Lingyun said: "there is no time. Let''s meet Kui Lingzhu as quickly as possible."


    The first way of Lingyun said: "is the matter of levorotatory waste storage true or false?"


    Another Lingyun said: "according to the cultivation method, it should be true. Kui Lingzhu just escaped from there and knew it when he went there."


    The first Lingyun said: "it''s OK. However, I''m afraid that the left-handed side will have to use the inner bar again, and our Xiaoling Zun is said to have appeared here."


    Another Lingyun said, "are you sure it happened? It''s really going to be here. It''s going to be completely destroyed this time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    In the ring system 135, the new ship is hidden in a huge ring of thousands of stars.


    This is a young galaxy. It is also an interesting galaxy. The mass of its galactic nucleus is very large. After preliminary calculation, it is considered that there may be a large black hole there, which devours the surrounding matter with strong gravity, so that it even creates a hollow ring belt.


    Chu Yunsheng has no intention of exploring the galactic nucleus of Galaxy 135. The new ship stays here because it is approaching the second cage planet, and he will enter the bubble world from here and trace back to the place where the venerable is.


    If all means fail to return, he will try to return to the new ship through a second cage planet.


    However, they did not know where other planets might have been destroyed by the cagers.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether the second cage planet will be hit in this period of time, so the speed of coming and going must be fast.


    After the preparation work is finished, Chu Yunsheng comes to the space prepared by the Zhuoer people in the new ship. When there is a person in the room, Chu Yunsheng says:


    "Xiao Changyu, you have two tasks. One is to trace back to me according to my life source when the new ship is in crisis; the second is that I did not come back after the expected time I failed to return, you still have to trace back to my position, I try to follow you back


    This is not the first time xiaochangyu has seen Chu Yunsheng. In order to study the problem of tracing back, the 37 warship race used the life source of many races in the new ship as the experimental object, so that Xiao Changyu could trace back continuously in a small range, while Chu Yunsheng went into the bubble to observe and bring back the observation data.


    At present, although it is still unable to solve the principle of traceability, some progress has been made, which can improve the accuracy rate of Chu Yunsheng and reduce the error rate.


    And xiaochangyu, like yilingzhu, can still return to her noumenon even if she can''t go back to the place where Chu Yunsheng can''t return.


    Taking advantage of her point of view and recent research progress, Chu Yunsheng is still not at ease. Only when the new ship is close to the second cage planet can he dare to trace back.


    With these three conditions, we can basically ensure that we can return to the new ship smoothly.


    Small long feather nodded: "I understand, Jian and Wuxu have given me the order."


    Although she is still receiving new orders from her new ship, it is not the first time that she has received new orders.


    Of course, she also knows that she will never be accepted by the new ship until the spirit Master dies.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care about Wu Nu Ren Lei who comes in after Chu Yunsheng. In the next time, Lei will monitor her comprehensively to ensure the absolute safety of the whole process.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t say any more. The preparations and the five orders are fully done. Lei is here. It''s time for him to leave.


    Before leaving, he said to ray, "let the electricity wait until I come back."


    Electricity is still in the calculation of wunu core body. Whether he can survive or not, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know. He wants to go back to the body once to see if there is any way.


    All his highest level things are in the zero dimension of noumenon, and the voice in his body may have a way to force it out this time anyway.


    Entering the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng did not delay for a second, and immediately began to trace back.


    The zhuo''er spare bodies left by the old fourth order are all left in the Zhuo Zun''s place. This line is the most reliable, stable and familiar route of Chu Yunsheng. Whether it is going to the body, returning to the new ship, or even going back to the second cage planet, it is no longer certain and stable, full of variables.


    In the colorful world, Chu Yunsheng entered the route of tracing back to the fourth preface.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, a large group of star ships are running away crazily.


    In one of the warships, Zun Zun was covered in black cabin with some star life.


    How could it have never imagined that the life in a spaceship would be so brave and powerful that it did not believe that it had a spiritual master, or believed that it was not afraid. Only once it met, it was beaten by the source gate which claimed to be the peak of the other side, and it could not fight back, and was immediately captured.


    It has been locked here for a long time. Every once in a while, the peak source gate will interrogate it and force it to say all the life methods and open the cabin where Chu Yunsheng came.


    Long time of torture, let it close to the edge of collapse.


    "Say no?"


    On time, a cold voice came from the top of the small black cabin, and there was a force to grab it out again. It was bound in the cabin again. The more it was bound, the tighter it was. No matter how it resisted and struggled, it was of no use.The venerable man had a hard mouth, and though he shivered at the thought of the next torture, he still tried to struggle: "my Lord is coming, you - ah!"


    The peak source door tore down a piece of rubbish from it, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of this garbage? It''s a garbage source


    "Don''t say that I don''t have the method of remaining life and the way to open that cabin. Even if there is one, it won''t be given to you. You can wait for death!" he said


    The peak source door snorted coldly, and then pulled down a garbage part of it, and intruded into its life body with a source gate method, so that it could not survive or die. Coldly, I said, "I said that when you have all the garbage cut off, you will die. But now I have changed my mind, you will never be able to live or die."


    Then, it said to the original life of the ships in the little black Cabin: "if you say so, I can guarantee that you will not be destroyed, but will continue to prosper."


    Although all of them are locked together, the treatment it gives to the original life is totally different from that of the venerable one, who is tortured all the time, while the original starry life has nothing to do with it and constantly tempts them.


    In fact, it despises these starry life more. If the source gate is unruly and despicable, then as long as they can survive and have more powerful temptation, they can do anything.


    But different lives have to be treated with different means, and it is very familiar with this.


    One of the original life floated up and cautiously replied, "Reverend, we really don''t know how to open that cabin. It''s far ahead of us. It''s not that we don''t want to cooperate with you."


    At this time, the venerable screamed again. The power of the peak source gate had penetrated into the interior of its life body and was destroying it on all sides.


    However, the most terrifying thing is not the torment on the living body. For a source gate, the destruction of the life body alone is not unbearable, but the destruction of its source gate level. Every time it is examined, it is as if it is going to be dissipated, and the consciousness and even the zero dimensional violent shock.


    In fact, if you had known the way of life behind, you might have called for it. As a source of life, living is the most important thing. But it also knows that even if you say it, I''m afraid it can''t live. It''s better to work hard and expect Chu Yunsheng to come earlier. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope.


    In the scream of the Venerable Master, a life near the peak source gate whispered: "guzun, maybe it really doesn''t know. If you ask further, I''m afraid you can''t ask for anything. Of course, you can keep it. Maybe you can ask something later, but the cabin can''t be left. You should deal with it as soon as possible. Once the Spirit Lord comes, whether it''s the true one It''s fake. It''s very troublesome. "


    The peak source door sneered: "it has a spiritual master, so do I, and its one may be a fake, but mine is true! My task is to disguise as a escaping starship to find these spider for the Spirit Lord. Don''t worry, the spirit Master will arrive soon. What can he do if his spirit master comes? It''s just death! "


    The life around him thought for a while, but he still advised: "I''m afraid that the Spirit Lord will come first. The cabin can''t be left. Let''s launch it as soon as possible."


    The peak source door snorted: "not to mention that it may be fake. This cabin is very important. The spirit Master has destroyed so many reptiles, and may not get as much as this cabin. As long as I can give it to the spirit Master, I can make great achievements that I have never done before, and I have hope for the birth spirit in the future. You don''t have to say much. You don''t understand a peak source''s desire for birthday spirit ! Moreover, I have sealed the cabin with the Spirit Lord''s things. I''m afraid that if it doesn''t come, it won''t run away! "


    The life around it sighs and doesn''t say anything anymore. However, the venerable has already passed out. It is a source gate. If the consciousness is not seriously damaged, it is almost impossible to faint!


    We can see the depth of the suffering at this moment.


    The peak source gate immediately woke it up again and said coldly, "don''t you say so?"


    The venerable man had no strength. He was dying and said intermittently: "if you have the ability, kill me!"


    This is a bit of low-level and helpless, it should not be a source of what to say, but its consciousness is vague, the body''s garbage parts are almost torn, just want to die quickly.


    The peak source door sneered and said scornfully: "it''s not so easy to want to die. As I said just now, if I change my mind, I will let you live" well ". I know what you are thinking, but I tell you it''s useless. Even if your spirit breaker comes, I''m not afraid of it, but it''s also a piece of rubbish..."


    It is saying, a cold voice wave came: "really not afraid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    In the cabin, there is a shadow of life, but it looks like the original life in the small black cabin, rather than the original image recorded in the ship, that extremely beautiful life.


    The peak source, Mendon, was stunned. He immediately responded and said, "no way. I''ve sealed the cabin with the Spirit Lord''s things. How can you come out?"


    It''s true. After Chu Yunsheng traced back, he found that he couldn''t go out. The whole space-time was as unbreakable as being confined. However, it was of no use to him. He immediately committed suicide and returned to the bubble world, bypassing the confinement of the spare body cabin, and directly entered the original life he had marked in the ship by invading zero dimensional bubbles, The difference is that this time it''s outside the spare hull.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to explain to him. He responded and said the call, just to distract Chu Yunsheng''s attention. When he spoke, he was already running away.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng appeared, whether it was a true spirit or a false spirit, he knew that he was not Chu Yunsheng''s opponent, and running away was the most correct choice.


    But it has never fought with the spirit, and has no idea that once contacted with the spirit, there is no chance to escape!


    Although Chu Yunsheng is indeed a false spirit, the spirit implication is true.


    It seems that the peak source gate is similar to something that Chu Yunsheng has seen. When triggered instantly, its whole life body turns into a stream of particles, leaving at a very fast speed.


    At this time, it has abandoned the life it camouflaged with, can only care about its own escape, this thing is also its confidence base.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t be as fast as the speed of light.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t even have any other movements, just continued to fly forward, and Lingyun had caught up with it. At the same time, a series of invisible sword movements formed by Lingyun appeared, killing it one after another.


    It''s life for a ton, from the state of particle flow exit, and then by a series of invisible sword instantaneous hit a hole.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the verge of dying, and at this time, it really realizes the horror of a spirit.


    In fact, it is still wrong. If Chu Yunsheng was a real spirit, he would have died in a moment and could not live up to now.


    "Don''t kill me!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, save my life, I will serve you," he cried in horror


    "No need." Chu Yunsheng continues to move forward, and a peak source gate is killed. If he doesn''t do his best, it will take a little time.


    However, it is this living time that makes the peak source gate feel the panic time of death approaching, which is enough to destroy its psychology and make it have the desire to survive and hope.


    Chu Yunsheng''s attack did not stop. Although he did not die immediately, he struggled to get rid of it. He was about to kill himself. He had no dignity. He seized the last chance and begged: "don''t you want to ask me something? Where do I come from, who is my lord I''m willing to answer. Don''t kill me. "


    However, the answer is still the sentence: "no need."


    Chu Yunsheng moved forward for a distance, and the sword style in the spirit became more dense and fierce. In his unwillingness, he killed it.


    It had no time to escape from the cabin until death, nor did it find out. The life in the sky that it had always despised, the life with it, the life that reminded it to launch the cabin away, had already committed suicide quietly when it begged Chu Yunsheng.


    Although the suicide life was disappointed and regretted before death, it also did not know that even if it launched the spare cabin of the drow people, as long as it was still in the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng could find a ship through the bubble world. Now he has a wider and wider range of activities in the bubble world. Whether they shoot the cabin or not, the result is the same.


    The spare body is just a coordinate.


    The life body of the peak source gate disintegrates into countless pieces and floats in the cabin in the sword intensive attack and kill.


    Although Chu Yunsheng spent a little time killing it, he used the most economical way to save spirit and other resources.


    Nowadays, all high-end resources need to be carefully used. There is not much spirit in the fake spirit, and the black gas is also used a little less. Once it is used up, it needs to be purified again. Even so, there is a thief in the body who keeps stealing the black gas.


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard Chu Yunsheng''s words, he knew that he could finally survive and once again showed his loyalty.


    It looks at the original life of those ships locked in a small black cabin with it. It is estimated that they will not survive. Chu Yunsheng will surely kill them all.


    At this time, runes appeared in the cabin, shrouded in its life, and quickly recovered its injured place.


    But it is strange that Chu Yunsheng did not have the original life of the warship.


    After a while, it finally regained some consciousness. Looking at the frightened original life in the small black cabin, he wondered: "respect, respect, why not..."Chu Yunsheng said, "no need."


    The venerable didn''t understand it very well. He thought that it was better to kill all these spineless guys. Only in this way can he show his loyalty.


    It forgets that if it wasn''t for that it didn''t really know the method of remaining life, it might have called it out long ago. Even if it knew how to open the spare cabin, it would not say that it would kill it, because it would not only cut off its last hope, but also Chu Yunsheng would not let it go. That is what really can''t be said.


    Fortunately, it did not know, and the original life of the ship did not know.


    "Reverend, if it were not for you, I, I..." Since Chu Yunsheng did not kill the original life of the warship, he had to express his gratitude.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life body has been changing. The noumenon of invasion is the original life of the battleship. He does not kill them because he killed the other starry life that he was looking for. The same is true. Unless he is transferred from his new ship, there will be no change.


    He opened the door and said, "I''ve seen the flight records of the ship. From now on, don''t recruit other unknown ships. Your fleet is already very large."


    Even if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t say that, the one who escaped by chance is not ready to gather any other spaceships. It''s too dangerous. Who would have thought that a peak source gate would be disguised as a escape ship? It''s mean.


    Although Chu Yunsheng said that he had seen the flight records of the warships, he felt that Chu Yunsheng had not been here for a long time and could not read all the information, so he actively reported to Chu Yunsheng the important task that he had given him:


    "reverence, we caught up with the two warships of the two kingdoms, but by the time we found them, they were all dead, and there was star life saying that there had been a spiritual war ¡­¡±


    The two Shenguo warships that attacked the old fourth order were all destroyed. Chu Yunsheng had just gone through the system of the warship and carefully understood all the records. Now he is still thinking about it.


    According to the information collected by the warships, eight or nine out of ten of the two Shenguo warships were destroyed in the spirit war. But now that spiritual life is busy killing star life, how can a spirit war break out?


    Is there a mistake in the new ship''s investigation, or is the intelligence on this side wrong?


    With the method of life left by him and the technology of the three major clans, the venerable and the frigate race have collected more than 300 starships, which are extremely large in number. Sooner or later, when they are attacked by spirits, it is not surprising that the camouflage of the source gate of the peak comes in. They are too many, and their targets in the starry sky are too obvious.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry to come here. If it was a little later, it would be really over for him.


    Originally, he planned to leave a little false spirit on the side of Zunzun just like the new ship. He would disguise them as a group of spiritual ships until he arrived at the puppet tyrant''s side.


    But now the appearance of spirit war means that this method is not safe. There must be some new changes, so that the spirit masters of the two kingdoms of gods will fight again.


    Through the cabin, Chu Yun heaves and looks at the direction of the dark region. He has already thought of a possibility that the people who escaped from the galaxy with him may have been connected with the two divine powers here.


    Strange changes have taken place in the Galactic Andromeda galaxy, and new countermeasures have to be taken for those remaining here after the collapse of the rainbow bridge.


    But this place, this future front line, Chu Yunsheng wants, the puppet bully wants, they also want!


    I just don''t know who will win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    From the large scale of the universe, this supercluster is like an unsinkable and huge flying island of the universe, flying in the boundless universe forever, and I don''t know where to fly.


    This giant flying island ship is composed of at least 2000 galaxies similar to the Milky Way galaxy, which does not include the parts that have not yet been discovered. The whole island contains numerous stars, planets and other celestial bodies, often in the trillions.


    This is where Chu Yunsheng and the new warship will fight against puppet tyrants, the two divine kingdoms and all kinds of forces in the future!


    It is so vast that most places can not be involved, if not for a metaphor, it is like a few small groups of ants fighting, and the battlefield is exaggerated on the entire Eurasian continent.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s not the most ridiculous.


    In the universe, there are many flying islands such as Ben supercluster, and there are countless star systems such as the Milky way. From Wuxian supercluster, which is more than 600 million light-years away from them, to the remote super cluster which is several billion light-years away from the edge of the universe, which is the farthest observable edge of the universe, What has been discovered and what has not been discovered together has already reached an astronomical figure.


    Even the left-handed old deities of the two kingdoms once said that even if there was a rainbow bridge, there were still many places that could not be reached, not to mention that other star life, which exhausted the time from birth to death of a race, was just a small period of wriggling in the universe.


    Huge holes separate super galaxy clusters. If we say that the 10 million light-year dark region between the Milky Way fairy galaxy and here is hopeless, then the expanding cavity level dark region, which is often hundreds of millions of light-years, is like an insurmountable natural moat, and few stars can fly through it!


    Without the rainbow bridge, a full-scale divine war could not even be fought.


    Now the rainbow bridge collapses. Whether it''s Chu Yunsheng, puppet tyrants, or the lives of the two gods remaining here, as well as other obscure forces, are isolated here by the huge hole outside the super cluster. It''s like being in a huge closed spaceship, hiding in the "giant cabin" of thousands of galaxies in the "ship", you hide and hide, you chase me In the end, you''ll die.


    Up to now, new ships with extremely high speed have only "crawled" through 31 star systems, and even the exact "cabins" of each other have not been found or met, and there are at least 2000 such "cabins", which may even be as high as 7000.


    For example, due to the number of "cabins" and the distance between them is too far away, they have not received any signal, whether it is from the puppet overlord''s subordinates or those forged by the chieftain. They even don''t know that spiritual life is beginning to kill star life.


    However, the outbreak of spiritual warfare here indicates that either it is not far away from the place where Kui Lingzhu is located or not far away from the left-handed forces. One of the two must have brought news about the change of the galaxy of fairies in the galaxy, and then there will be a change.


    The spiritual master behind the source gate of the capture Zunzun''s peak came from the new kingdom. After Chu Yunsheng traced back, he immediately checked the ship''s system and found that the star life with him had sent a signal to the sky. The content mentioned that the star ship group of Zunzun was not a left-handed fleet that they had been pursuing before. With some other descriptions, it was basically OK Identify them.


    Chu Yunsheng only needs to know this. Other things he wants to know, such as the ability and characteristics of the spirit, can''t be known by this peak source gate.


    However, he did not dare to leave. He did not know what Chu Yunsheng was thinking. He asked carefully, "Zun, Zun, don''t you want to see what they seal your cabin?"


    In its opinion, this should belong to Chu Yunsheng''s booty. Even if you don''t know what it is, it is definitely a good thing.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "no, I''ll give it back later."


    The Venerable Master was stunned for a moment and said in a panic, "do you mean that their spiritual master is coming?"


    Now he is more and more afraid of Chu Yunsheng. Just a moment ago, Chu Yunsheng killed guzun without any extra action. When he thought of the fight between Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng on the life source supply platform, he realized how ridiculous he was at that time. When Chu Yunsheng really wanted to kill him, where could he escape?


    Its head at this time is not generally fast, since the thing has to be returned to others, why kill the peak source gate?


    Is the majesty of the spirit inviolable? Or are they deterring him and the lifeless ones at the same time?


    Chu Yunsheng said: "now there are some changes in the plan. I want to find a guard for you, otherwise you can''t go to the planned place."


    The revered man was stunned again: "guard?"


    He felt that he couldn''t keep up with Chu Yunsheng''s ideas, but he suddenly jumped up and looked at Chu Yunsheng in an incredible way. No, he didn''t want to find the spiritual master of the solider to be their guard?


    Spirit guard?


    This, this is too exaggerated!


    How could it be?


    Not to mention that Chu Yunsheng just killed one of its source gates, he just said the identity of the other party. But how could a spirit "guard" himself with a small source gate and these messy starship races?Let a Spirit Lord protect them Such a thing, the venerable did not have the courage to think about it, but felt like an absurd dream.


    Is it because I was hurt too much, I heard wrong and had hallucinations?


    Sure enough, he heard Chu Yunsheng say: "you go to recuperate first. After I talk with each other, you can come out again."


    Zunzun is a little confused, but look at the garbage on his body, only a few left. If you don''t cultivate yourself, it can''t hold on.


    It''s a secret that people don''t know about its garbage.


    Chu Yunsheng left it to cultivate in the cabin and came to the outside of the ship.


    More than 300 star ships are still on the run. They are escaping from the spiritual battlefield where the two major Shenzhou spaceships were destroyed. They are afraid of being affected. They do not know that new changes have taken place on the side of the warships.


    Chu Yunsheng did not inform them one by one. These things should be done by the original life of the ship.


    After a long time, a spiritual wave finally came.


    The spirit of Chu Yunsheng met with him at the edge of the ship group. Under unknown circumstances, the other party did not take any more radical action. Then there was a long-term confrontation until the spaceship it was on reached the observable distance.


    At this distance, the two sides have been able to communicate in a timely manner.


    After receiving the information from Chu Yunsheng, the other party was surprised and said, "are you left-handed waste storage?"


    Although the master had the cultivation method given by Chu Yunsheng, he did not tell him where it came from, and the signal sent back by the guzun didn''t mention it.


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "not bad."


    The other side was silent for a moment and then said, "I didn''t expect that you had been born."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "your news is out of date, or Kui Ling Lord has not had time to tell you my details."


    It can be seen that the life of the false spirits of Chu Yunsheng is not many, very few. Up to now, there are only the false spirits stuck in the mountain of cold star, the spirit of corpse star, and the master of source slaves at the entrance of the forbidden area. These three spirits are extremely powerful spirits, and they know many secrets.


    Maybe the puppet bully knew it for some reasons, but in addition, even the master of the life plundering ship didn''t see it, so let''s not talk about it.


    They always thought that Chu Yunsheng had just given birth to the spirit.


    At the end of the spirit pool, in a partial round spaceship, the spirit Master of the solider was silent for a moment and said, "you should also give birth to a spirit. In this case, I understand the purpose of your identification. Go away, I will not attack your fleet again."


    No matter whether it has received news from Kui Lingzhu or not, one thing will not change. The existence of Chu Yunsheng is not conducive to left rotation, which is what they want to see.


    If they want to fight against each other, they will not be able to fight against each other at the same time, or they will not be able to fight back in the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng was able to calculate this point, so he stood here, but he did not end the conversation. He continued: "I know what you intend to do. You want to take my location information back and try to send it to the left-handed party. But you are wrong. I can come here and disappear far away."


    The spiritual master of the solid Reverend said coldly, "that has nothing to do with me. What else do you want to say?"


    It was keenly aware that Chu Yunsheng had other things to say, and that knowing his location was not the focus of this conversation.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "there are people who want me to die, but you don''t want to. So we have a common enemy. For ourselves and for you, we can cooperate temporarily and destroy our common enemy first."


    Gu Zun immediately saw through Chu Yunsheng''s real thought: "you know, even if the left-handed side here is completely destroyed, we will not kill you, because there are bigger battlefields in other places, we still need you to confuse left-handed until the day when the left-handed is completely destroyed. Therefore, you have no fear and want to constantly use our strength to save yourself, and even you want to integrate You don''t want the left-wing forces that you die to strengthen yourself. "


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "you are right, but do you have a choice?"


    The Spirit Lord of the solid respect sneered: "no, you say, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to the ships under him and said, "you help me escort them to a place. When they are delivered, they are said to be sent by me."


    The spiritual master of the solid one is also very simple: "where?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "a spirit claiming to be the overlord of the galaxy. I will give you the nearest subordinate coordinates from here, but it is far away. If you find something closer on the way, you can give it to them, but you must make sure that no other spirit attacks them."


    The Reverend thought for a moment: "yes, but I also have a request."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "say it."


    The solider said: "before I send your people to the place, you should go to see the Kui Spirit Lord. Don''t worry, it won''t catch you, but since it''s cooperation, you also need to do something for us."


    Chu Yunsheng also very simply said: "as you wish."He didn''t know whether Yiling Lord was dead or not. If not, it would still be a huge threat to him to the new ship. The Spirit Lord Yi was a spirit that could be traced back and was extremely dangerous. Chu Yunsheng wanted to destroy it one day earlier than the other.


    In addition, once he participated in the war between the two kingdoms, he could use other people''s ideas to influence the process and speed of the whole war, and his ultimate goal was to create safe space and time for the new ships.


    As he thought before, it is unknown who will win!


    The conversation ended. Chu Yunsheng passed the coordinates of the nearest place of the puppet tyrant to it, and then let the original life of the warship inform the whole group of ships and follow its oblate spacecraft.


    When I got the news, the head of the venerable was almost short circuited!


    Chu Yunsheng actually talked the enemy to protect them. However, the whole process did not mention the killing of guzun. It seemed that his death was of no importance. It was just a thing that a spirit should do. It would be wrong not to kill.


    At the same time, it is shaking, but God can''t come back. Who can believe this? There was a spirit escorting them, and they were enemies before!


    It has lived in vain until now. Most of the Yuanmen have never seen a spiritual master to death. It has not only seen two, but also one has become its spiritual master, and one has even escorted it.


    This experience is enough to make it proud of all other source life, and become a lifetime of talk.


    On the other side, it even felt sad for the death of the revered one. Yuanmen is the object of worship and reverence of so many lives. But in the eyes of the spirit, nothing is said. Kill or kill!


    For the spirit, the source gate is no different from the cardinal, but they are both the preservers of the contract.


    Compared with the complex mind of the master''s shock and sadness, other star races were extremely excited after the shock, and the spirits did indeed appear, but they were not affected, but were escorted by the spirit. It was a close escape from death


    Watching more than 300 star ships burst out with energy and change course, Chu Yunsheng, like a flock of geese, followed guzun''s flat round spacecraft far away. Chu Yunsheng died and entered the bubble world, ready to go to the body.


    I don''t know what the puppet tyrant will look like when he sees a new god Lord escorting the Zunzun ships under his banner?


    What is the reaction of its subordinates, those star races that have gathered together?


    The fight, the scuffle, the fight, from the moment the signal was forged, had already begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Chu Yun was lucky when he was promoted back to his body. He succeeded without many attempts. It is estimated that the new warship contributed to the progress of xiaochangyu''s research.


    But then he was very disappointed. His body still kept his wonderful posture when he left. He did not move, and the sealed creatures, which were like stones and like little dots, were still carefully and faithfully guarding.


    However, the voice in his body did not appear. No matter how threatened, seduced and guaranteed by Chu Yunsheng, he did not respond. It seemed that he had made up his mind. As long as Chu Yunsheng came back, he would hide deep and pretend not to exist.


    Chu Yunsheng also has no way, it does not come out, there is no way to ask it.


    After searching in the zero dimension for a while, the skull given to him by the sixth order of skeletons was also turned out, but the energy that bone LiuXu said made it survive was not found.


    He purified the black gas gathered during this period of time, and then talked with the seal creatures. He left immediately without any more stay.


    The time here is much slower than that outside. The electricity in the new ship will not last long. He has to go out to find other ways.


    However, there was something wrong with the tracing of the new ship, which failed to trace back to the rock star man for many times in a row, until he made another mistake, traced back to the firebug, and was killed in an instant. When he came to the bubble world, he was ready to give up tracing the rock star man and go to the Zunzun ship group to wait for xiaochangyu, he suddenly saw a shadow flash away on the broken bridge across the sky.


    Every time he entered the bubble world, he would routinely observe the bridge, which had formed a habit, but this was the first time that he saw something moving on the broken bridge.


    What kind of life, or something else?


    Chu Yunsheng moved to the bottom of this decadent bridge.


    He is now in the bubble world''s position does not know where, but is not in the new ship or near the venerable, here is from the firebug''s place to enter the bubble world''s position, all around are very strange.


    The bridge seems to have been decayed for a long time, but it seems to be everywhere. It seems that you can get close to it from any place. This feeling in turn is like standing in any position in the starry sky, and all the surrounding galaxies are far away from themselves.


    But if you can get close to it from anywhere, you can never reach it.


    Chu Yunsheng can only withstand the heavy pressure, to it a little closer.


    He wanted to see more clearly and see if he was wrong.


    Here, not long after, he saw the shadow again, again on the section opposite the decaying bridge.


    This time, I don''t know if it is because Chu Yunsheng is close to the decadent bridge. It seems that he has sensed Chu Yunsheng and even "looks" at Chu Yunsheng.


    It was just an ordinary glance, but it almost made Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness collapse directly.


    It''s a life! And it''s a terrible life!


    Chu Yunsheng quickly retreated from the bottom of the decaying bridge to the sea of bubbles and left far away.


    During this period, it appeared again. It was still on the cross-section of the bridge. It seemed to be repairing the huge bridge?


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know. It was so terrible that he didn''t dare to get close to the bridge. Since he had the false spirit, he seldom felt that he was on the verge of death in an instant. However, the other side was just an ordinary eye, and there was a broken bridge between them!


    How strong is it going to be?


    This is near the firebug bubble world. It''s weird and unpredictable. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    And the number of barriers almost overlapped together, if not to fly to the bridge, other directions are difficult to move, very dangerous.


    After a moment''s observation from a distance, he left quietly.


    This time, he traced back to a cage planet, but unfortunately it was not the second cage planet. He did not stay here long enough to return to the bubble world to observe the broken bridge, but found that there was no shadow here.


    Then, he changed several cage planets, changed several bubble world positions, and the results were the same. It seems that only on the firebug side can we see the shadow on the broken bridge surface. Chu Yunsheng can make nothing of it. But


    as like as two peas, the bridge is still the same as the section.


    His current ability is far from that bridge, so he can''t know what happened on the bridge.


    Through the line of the most stable old fourth order spare body, Chu Yunsheng traces back to the emperor''s warship. However, in order to avoid misunderstanding with the spirit escorting them, he has been staying in the spare ship cabin, thinking about the shadow of the broken bridge that he saw just now, while waiting for xiaochangyu to trace back to him with his old fourth order.


    If there was no plume, it would be hard for him to go back this time. The only way left was to try to trace it back to the second cage planet.


    However, it is difficult to distinguish which planet is traced back to humans, whether it is the rock star man or other caged planets. It is almost up to chance and probability to find out. Only after the breakthrough in the research on the traceability ability of plume has been made.After a long time, it was agreed that in the dark spare body cabin, a standby life body suddenly moved. Chu Yunsheng controlled all the movements here, and immediately found that it was verified with it.


    The content of verification is all said well, and soon completed. The standby life body said "it is me" in Chu Yunsheng''s life body


    It was xiaochangyu, who appeared here with little trouble.


    But she can keep it for a short time.


    Chu Yunsheng only once again told her: "if you fail, you will come again."


    Other matters needing attention were clearly explained before Chu Yunsheng started. As long as xiaochangyu was not controlled by the Lord Yiling, there would be no big problem.


    Next moment, Chu Yunsheng quickly came to the bubble world.


    Xiaochangyu has been separated from the standby life body. She can maintain it for a short time. She immediately appears a light shadow in the bubble world, and passes away. It is very similar to the scene when Chu Yunsheng observed the appearance of Lord Yiling.


    But these little long feathers are unknown. Like Lord Yiling, she can not enter the world with bubbles observed.


    At the moment of her formation, Chu Yunsheng immediately followed the tracing based on the experience of the previous experiments and observations on her tracing process in the new ship.


    In a flash, the light shadow with small long feathers evolved a relationship of fast lightning in the world of five light and ten colors. Dan was extremely smooth, and it was natural and harmonious to trace Chu Yunsheng.


    That''s the real trace!


    Chu Yunsheng followed those relations, but it disappeared too quickly, and it disappeared in a flash, so that Chu Yunsheng had not been completed retroactively and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, on the other side of the new ship, xiaochangyu opened his eyes, but found that Chu Yunsheng did not follow, and lost it


    She had to go back to the past again. She can only trace it three times at most, because she has not reached the level of Yuanmen. If Chu Yunsheng still lost after three times, she will wait a long time, and then she can trace back again and bring Chu Yunsheng back.


    After a while, the two met again in the sealed cabin of the ship backup of the venerable, but nothing else was said.


    Xiaochangyu can maintain a short time, she is afraid Chu Yunsheng is embarrassed at this time, and then seize the time to actively say: "this time I think a way to slow down."


    But slow and fast is not what she can control. The principle of tracing is unclear for a day, and it can not be made fast or slow in a day.


    In the next moment, Chu Yunsheng still came to the bubble world, and the small long feather formed a light shadow again.


    In a world of colors, the relationship between the two has evolved rapidly.


    When xiaochangyu opened her eyes again, she still didn''t see any movement and stillness of the drow standby life body around her, and she should have failed again and lost it. She immediately went back to her last trace.


    But this time, in the spare cabin of the venerable, she was surprised not to see Chu Yunsheng.


    Chuyunsheng seems to have left the place, and it is gone.


    She can keep it for a short time, can not find it, and then quickly leave.


    The third time open eyes, xiaochangyu immediately to stay here to the wunu Lei asked: "Chu back?"


    Ray has been staring at her closely, preventing any accidents, suddenly surprised: "no, respect where is it now?"


    Xiaochangyu dare not conceal, will three times of the situation said, nervous way: "he is not there, if also not back, may, maybe, gone lost."


    Lei looked at her coldly, as if to dissect her, full of extreme vigilance and hostility.


    Xiaochangyu naturally understands her situation at this moment, and it is extremely dangerous. Lei is already doubting her, and she may kill her next moment. But she still said calmly: "I have no problem, but I really don''t know where Chu is now."


    Ray has been staring at her, and all kinds of instruments are normal, but he still dare not to be careless. He stays here and doesn''t move. He immediately contacts the five sequence and tells them the situation here: "respect and lose Prepare for the implementation of the plan 2 that you have prepared for... "


    ¡­¡­


    Before Chu Yunsheng opened his eyes, he knew that he had problems with the final evolution of the traceability relationship, or had no problem. It was an uncontrollable accident. It may be that his fragile tracing was influenced by the interference of the more complete and natural trace of xiaochangyu.


    His traceability changed direction, to a place he never traced back to.


    It was a very dangerous process and a wonderful experience, when he observed many changes in relationships that had not been observed before, but now, it is lost.


    He quickly took over the senses of the living body, looked around, and his own body at this time. Of every hue,


    is as like as two peas. He is first and foremost a transparent container, and he is enclosed in a container. There are many identical containers around him, and all kinds of life are closed.


    Chu Yunsheng has seen many kinds of internal structures of spacecraft, and it is known that it should be a test body warehouse without any further look.And his back is curled up with a pair of wings, white and flawless. He has no clothes, but he is very familiar with the life of Tianyu clan!


    It seems that his conjecture was correct. At the end of the second retrospection, he was forced to interfere with xiaochangyu''s natural retrospection. Xiaochangyu returned to her own route of Tianyu people, and he was also brought here and appeared on a Tianyu people.


    There are few Tianyu people on the new ship, but there are many in the container here. Chu Yunsheng immediately thinks of the five people who left the original cold star fleet led by Jian. Besides, there should be no other Tianyu people in this starry sky.


    At the beginning, the fleet split again, many people left the original cold star fleet, and then gradually lost the news. I don''t know whether they died on the star road or finally escaped.


    Judging from the current situation, they should have escaped, but it is certainly impossible for them to rely on their own ability. They must rely on powerful forces.


    Now that they have escaped, other people who have left should be with them. It is possible that meldini and even Ruan''s family may be here.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that Xiao Changyu will go back to find him again. The three times of tracing have been used up, and there is no way to trace them for the time being. Since he has arrived here, let''s see who brought them here. If Ruan''s family is here, the mirror in their hands may also be able to save electricity.


    The solid container can hold back the Tianyu people, but Chu Yunsheng can''t stop him. He quietly leaves the container and floats out of the cabin along the passage.


    But at the door, we heard a low voice and said: "Luosha Changyu, we have tried countless times. This door can''t be opened. You have come here many times. Every time, it''s the same. There won''t be any miracle today. Give up. They are all test objects and can''t be released again. We are all humble and low-level life, and we can only live It''s a good experience... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Chu Yunsheng could understand part of the new world language spoken by the two people outside the cabin door. But if the person who lowered his voice did not mention "Changyu", he would not remember for a moment who the name was vague and the pronunciation was "Luosha".


    This is also because of the reason of Bayi. He mentioned it several times. When he was in the underground cave, it was the first time that he and Boyi met the Tianyu people together.


    In her voyage records, she last appeared in the period when the original cold star fleet split again, and chose to leave together with meldini and others.


    Later, when he mentioned this matter, he did not pay special attention to their departure, so he did not focus on it. However, he regretted the departure of the source gate, which is called "death".


    Chu Yunsheng is influenced by Xiao Changyu and appears here. It is estimated that the people here are related to those who left at the beginning. Hearing the dialogue outside the cabin door, you can be sure.


    But he did not go out at once, and Lothar on the other side of the hatch didn''t seem to give up, and at this time someone came.


    There was no footstep in the spaceship, and the door would isolate all fluctuations including dark energy. Otherwise, Lothar would not be able to open the door even now. Obviously, she had reached the level of the Privy and had certain destructive power.


    The barrier of the cabin door is nothing to Chu Yunsheng. Lingyun can see clearly the situation on the other side of the cabin door without hindrance.


    Several people came here, all of them were human beings. To be exact, they all looked like Earth people. One of them was very strange. It was clearly not human. The internal structure of life body was very advanced, but it was necessary to form human appearance. About the degree of secondary life state of Yuanmen, it might be trying to impact three peak States, and the dark energy in life was slightly unstable.


    Chu Yunsheng "looked" at it. As soon as he spoke, he immediately knew who it was.


    Luosha has no spirit. At the level of her cardinal, she does not know that a source gate is approaching. It is too late to hide or escape when she is blocked at the entrance of the passage.


    The source gate of the pseudo human life, floating at the exit end of the passage, laughed and said, "Luosha, this time, the stolen goods have been seized. What else do you have to say?"


    The kadanian, who had just talked to Lothar, turned pale and wanted to run away, but both sections of the passage were blocked and there was no way to go.


    Luosha is very calm. The Tianyu people seem to have a natural apathy. They calmly put aside the tools to crack the cabin door and looked at several people at the exit of the passage: "Ruan Zun, I''m not your opponent, but unless I die, there will be no Tianyu people who will yield."


    The source gate of the pseudo human life is Ruan Luo of the Ruan family. Thanks to the immersion in the spirit of the filmmaker and the double effect of the living body, he is about to reach the level of the third life state of Yuanmen life, that is, the peak. Luosha is just a cardinal, and he can defeat it by raising his hand.


    Ruan left behind a male human, smell speech immediately smile way: "Luosha, my young master want to accept you to be a servant, that is to look up to you, don''t think is a cardinal is great, believe it or not, we will report your matter, not three spaceships is your death date."


    Luosha''s face finally changed. She was not afraid to die. But after her death, the few other Tianyu people left were even more helpless. Now, she is a cardinal at least. She can still be of some use and maintain. At least, she can give them a chance to survive. She will become an experimental body behind the hatch and not be treated as garbage Clean it thoroughly.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to leave the old cold star fleet, but at that time, the situation was very serious. The new God emissary had a bad attitude towards them. The left-handed fleet was extremely powerful. No one knew whether the old fleet led by Jian would be dismembered or even destroyed.


    Many people left. In order not to let the already poor Tianyu people die out completely, Xiao Changyu decides to stay, so she has to leave with some people, so as to spread the risk of ethnic extinction.


    When the new ship broke through the encirclement of Dwarf Galaxy 2, she also saw it. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad for the people who stayed there, but she was sure that she really envied the people who stayed in the new ship.


    Unfortunately, she will never go back, even if she is the cardinal, facing the vast interstellar, also weak pitiful.


    She is not the only one who regrets, but also some people want to go back, although they know that it is very difficult and difficult. Even if there is a miracle to let them escape and find a new ship, the people in the new ship may not accept them as "traitors".


    However, this is an idea, a belief to live in the dark despair, paralyzing and supporting them.


    Seeing that Luo Sha''s face had changed, Ruan Luo''s face appeared to be satisfied. This was Luo Sha''s weakness. She could not help but hit her.


    He said with a smile, "but don''t worry. As long as you submit to me, I will think that I haven''t seen anything. You can go now, Yulu, for Mel''s sake, and get out of here."


    On hearing the speech, the kadanren took a sympathetic look at Luosha, then turned around and left the corridor. At the same time, he murmured: "Xie Ruan Zun, Xie Ruan Zun..."Ruan Luo didn''t even look at it. He didn''t come to capture people. As soon as the kadans left, only Luosha and a few of them were left in the passage. Even if Tianyu people had wings, they couldn''t fly away.


    The male human entourage behind Ruan Luo walked around Luosha as if he were looking at an animal. He sighed: "the Tianyu people are beautiful. What kind of feather is more perfect? It really looks like a beautiful artwork."


    Another attendant said with a smile, "you might as well say that you are an angel. Don''t angels have wings?"


    "Don''t say it. It''s true."


    The male attendant who turned to the front shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity, a pity, a pity."


    Everyone knew what he meant by "pity", and they all laughed.


    Luo Sha was trembling with anger, but she had no strength to resist. In front of the source gate, her privy force could not be used.


    Without the protection of Ruan Luo''s Yuanmen power, she would be able to kill them instantly with one finger, but now they can only let each other insult them as if they were evaluating animals.


    At this time, the male human entourage changed his tone again and said to Ruan Luo flatteringly, "however, since you like it, you can keep it as a pet."


    People laughed again, Ruan Luo also nodded with satisfaction.


    Luo Sha was ashamed and angry, but under Ruan Luo''s power, without Ruan Luo''s promise, she couldn''t even speak. She could only look at them coldly.


    Seeing her cold eyes, Ruan Luo snorted coldly: "it''s your blessing to let you be my servant. You are a lower race and lower life. You don''t take care of yourself and see your identity clearly!"


    Luo Sha''s eyes are still cold, as if to say: we are inferior, what are you!?


    Ruan Luo, after all, is the source gate that is about to hit the peak. Luosha is under his full control. Naturally, she can feel Luosha''s sneering eyes. He suddenly comes forward and slaps Luosha fiercely, and says coldly, "this slap is to let you remember that you can''t look at your master with such eyes in the future. Do you deserve to be compared with us? We have joined the sixth century. We are people of the sixth century. Even the gods of the two great kingdoms are very polite to us. What are you? "


    Several other attendants also agreed and scorned: "that is, they don''t look at their own things. The Kui Ling Lord here is also polite to my lord mo..."


    Under that slap, Luo Sha''s mouth immediately made blood, floating in the air, forming blood droplets, but she still looked at these people coldly.


    "Take it away!" Ruan Luo waved his hand and said, "go back to find a cage and lock her up for a few days."


    Several of his entourage immediately rushed up to tie up Luosha and drag it away. The spaceship was weightless and easy to drag. They were also used to using it to humiliate the strange life they had captured.


    According to their experience, some of the "problems" have been dealt with properly.


    But as soon as they went up, they suddenly heard a crisp slap. To be exact, they did not hear it, but the clear fluctuation heard in the earphones of their space suits.


    One of the attendants thought it was his young master who didn''t play enough. He said with a fawning smile, "young master, wait till you go back..."


    Just half of his words, he heard Ruan Luo''s voice of astonishment and anger: "who! Who hit me? "


    Several attendants were shocked and looked back. Their young master did not know when he was thrown far away, as if he had been slapped open.


    At this time, the cabin door opened, in the eyes of several attendants and Luosha, a Tianyu people flew out.


    It did not see Ruan Luo who was beaten and drifted in the air. Instead, it flew to the exit of the passage in the eyes of those attendants, and then said to Luosha, "look at him. The others should get out of here. Go back and tell the Ruan family to exchange the soul mirror for your young master." As like as two peas at


    , he looked at his eyes and found himself unable to move. He was just like Luoyang falling in his hands. But he didn''t feel what he felt.


    Luo Sha also found herself "free" in an instant, and the power of the Cardinal was no longer bound. She looked at her own people at the exit of the passage in horror and said, "who are you?"


    She didn''t expect that it would be Chu Yunsheng. She only guessed whether it was the Spirit Lord of her own clan?


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer her. Other attendants wanted to save Ruan Luo, but found that there were invisible walls around Ruan Luo, which could not be approached at all.


    One of the attendants trembled and said, "you, who are you? Let my young master go quickly. Yes, or Lord mo of my family please come to Kui Ling Lord. You, you... "


    Ruan Luo, after all, is the source gate. At this time, he also realized something. He understood that only Kui Lingzhu could save him.


    As long as Kui Ling Lord comes, they believe that the strange Tianyu people will not be able to roam for long.


    When some of the attendants were thinking about how to find Lord Mo, they didn''t expect that Kui Ling Lord''s fluctuation had arrived on their own immediately and said to Chu Yun:


    "who are you?"


    Ruan Luo and a few of his entourage were overjoyed. They didn''t have to worry about anything.This is the shrouded area of the new kingdom of God ships, and there are Kui spirit masters. Who dares to make trouble?


    But Kui Lingzhu''s next words made them shiver, but Luosha couldn''t help but shed tears:


    "so it''s you. Why did you come to me I see. Come to my ship. "


    When Chu Yunsheng grasped Ruan Luo with Lingyun, he knew that kuiling Lord would find it at the first time. Therefore, he waited for it at the exit of the passage.


    If Ruan Luo didn''t say Kui Lingzhu just now, he might have to hide for a while to find out who is under control here.


    Since he was Kui Lingzhu, he showed up directly.


    Compared with other spiritual masters, Kui Ling Lord was "friendly" to him and the new ship, and he also promised the conditions of escorting the spirit of the Zunzun fleet. He would come to see the king spirit Master once, just in time, and everything would be done together.


    A shuttle appeared outside the entrance of the passage, and Chu Yunsheng floated in. At the same time, Luosha and ruanluo, who had been stopped, were also carried in by his spirit.


    In the empty channel, only a few Ruan Luo''s entourage were left. Of course, they knew who the left-handed forward reserve was. If it was other people, they were not even as panic stricken as they are now.


    This name, let them not dare to face, even look at the courage are not.


    Soon, the news flew wildly among the ships. No one cared about Ruan Luo''s capture. Even the Ruan family had no time to care. All the people, those who left the old cold star fleet, the people of the sixth generation, and so on, were stunned and faced with a more important news, Chu Yunsheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Kui Lingzhu asked Chu Yunsheng to move to his ship mainly to save spirit accumulation. Not one of Chu Yunsheng used Lingyun elaborately. As a puppet bully, few people had accumulated abundant spiritual essence for countless years in the galaxy. Moreover, it seems that kuiling master has not completely recovered. When he was forced to drill a mouse hole across the dark area, he did suffer a great loss.


    However, the normal life of the two spirits is not directly meet each other, which is unnecessary and dangerous, and even leads to unpredictable accidents.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s shuttle machine arrives at the platform at one end of the ship, it will no longer go in. At this distance, the two sides are already very close. However close they are, there may be problems.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not come from his own body. Kui Lingzhu also knew that Chu Yunsheng had the ability to be similar to the one of the elites, so he dared to let him get close to one end of his ship. Otherwise, even if he belonged to the same camp, he would not be so close. He usually communicated with spirit essence at a distance.


    Although Chu Yun ascended to the end of the ship, Kui Lingzhu still used Lingyun to communicate with it, involving some secret things. If you use the spaceship information system, it is not confidential or safe.


    Only by using spiritual implication can we ensure that no third one can be heard, and that there will be no evidence or trace left behind.


    Kui Ling Lord first asked about the whereabouts of Lun Ling Lord: "at that time, I ran after him, and it has disappeared. Later, I collected some information. It may have fallen into the hands of the wild spirit, the Galactic overlord. Of course, it may have died. You were there at that time. Can you tell me whether it is dead or alive?"


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure that lunling master was captured alive by the puppet bully, but in order to stop the puppet bully''s terrorist plan, he only said one fact: "when I finally found it, it was still alive."


    It seems that Kui Lingzhu only needs the answer of Chu Yunsheng. He also has other reliable sources. After getting this answer, he can make a judgment: "I understand. I''ll talk about this matter later. I also understand that I don''t have any problems here. We can discuss a basic way of cooperation, but as for If you have any conditions, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s useless even if I promise here. When other spiritual masters come together, it''s certainly not me who can make the decision. "


    It didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng arrived here because of an accident. He thought that he had come here specially. Naturally, Chu Yunsheng would not take the initiative to tell it, so let it misunderstand him as he has this powerful freedom ability.


    The stronger the ability is, the more confident the cooperation will be, and the stronger the bargaining power will be. Otherwise, he will be a false spirit. Why should he negotiate with them?


    He does have the status of left-handed forward reserve, which can confuse the left-handed side, but that is also the most basic condition for both sides to cooperate. Without this, cooperation is impossible, and bargaining depends on other aspects.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of some arrangements after contacting with the spirit Master of guzun, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here to discuss cooperation with you, and determine the way of secret verification when the two sides encounter in the starry sky in the future, so as not to hurt each other. When you are ready for the formal war, what do I need to do, what do you need to do, me Let''s talk about it again. At that time, the spirit that can make decisions on your side should also arrive, and a general plan should be made. It is really too early to say so at this time. "


    Kui Lingzhu had no objection to this. Now the spiritual master has not gathered and the intelligence has not been fully concentrated. It will take some time for him to do so. He asked, "what''s the second?"


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "before I came, I had met one of your spirits, and I also agreed to cooperate with it. I asked it to help escort one of my fleet to a place. It asked me to come to see you before it arrived."


    Then, he told Kui Lingzhu about the situation of guzun''s spiritual master, but he didn''t mention that the other side asked him to do something for them. He realized that the spiritual master of guzun probably didn''t ask him to do something, but asked for it on purpose. In fact, he wanted to see if he could appear in Kui Lingzhu before it sent him Let''s know about his special abilities.


    Kui Lingzhu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng had contacted with their other Spirit Lord before it. He was a little surprised. However, he didn''t ask any more and said, "I will send a signal to confirm that you have come."


    Obviously, it is also aware of the true intention of the guru.


    Chu Yunsheng''s ability is very important, especially if YIZUN is still alive, if he doesn''t have such a similar ability on his side, he will easily suffer big losses in strategy in the future.


    Next, it and Chu Yunsheng secretly discussed the verification method of star encounter between the two sides, and determined the preliminary cooperation.


    Finally, it reminds Chu Yunsheng: "the left rotation is very powerful in this galaxy, which has far exceeded us. You should be careful, but as long as you can persist in this period of time, when we have a strong spirit back, plus your factor, the left rotation will be destroyed."


    It doesn''t say who the spirit is and where it is now? What are you doing? Chu Yunsheng did not ask, it did not say, this is their secret, but get this information, he also has some warning.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and asked, "we found that the spirits of the two kingdoms are killing the life in the sky. What''s going on?"Kui Ling Lord said: "I have heard about it, but I don''t know the specific situation. I have to wait for other spiritual masters to come back."


    Chu Yunsheng did not continue to ask. This question related to the purpose of him and the new ship. He had to be careful. Kui Ling Lord talked to him now, and his mind was meticulous. If he was careless, he would show his weakness. Then he turned to another question that both of them were concerned about: "where is the spirit Master Yi? Is it still alive?"


    Kui Ling Lord recalled: "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s dead. It''s a big problem."


    As for the big trouble, both of them tacitly knew that, opposite the dark region, the Galactic fairy galaxy, Kui Lingzhu had cooperated with yilingzhu. Now that they are here, the two sides are quite different in power, and naturally they have to return to their positions.


    One day the master of Yiling will not die, but Chu Yunsheng will not rest assured. He will stubbornly kill himself. As long as he is alive, he will appear again.


    After mentioning Yi Ling Lord and finishing his "official business", Kui Ling master strictly controlled Lingyun and said, "that galactic overlord..."


    Chu Yunsheng understood: "don''t worry. I''ll tell you what should be said. I won''t say a word if I shouldn''t, but I have one condition."


    Kui Ling Lord very simply: "you say."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "in the future, you and I can take advantage of the power of spirit level war to attack it. We have half of it. It''s fair. There''s nothing to say. But you must find a way to ensure the safety of the star sky life that it gathers together. Those people who have me in their lives."


    Kui Ling Lord thought for a while, then said: "no problem, when attacking it, I will ask to fight in the front line."


    Chu Yunsheng faint smile: "I hope we cooperate happily."


    Kui Ling said, "I hope so."


    When the cooperation and trade between official and private affairs were over, Chu Yunsheng looked at Ruan Luo and winding yarn in the shuttle machine.


    ¡­¡­


    Kui Ling Lord and he in the discussion, outside also in the discussion.


    Those who want to see what the left-handed waste storage looks like is better, but they are curious, while some people are not so good.


    When Andrew heard the news of Chu Yunsheng''s arrival, he directly handed over the power of Jizi spaceship to aisher, hiding in his "cell".


    Of course, he couldn''t come out of his mind, and the power of Jizi spacecraft was not in his hands. He just made a gesture. Finally, no one paid attention to his posture and performed for a while.


    However, during this period, he tried his best to cultivate Chu Yunsheng''s skills. He was waiting for the day when he had a decisive battle with aihir, and did not think of any accident.


    Of course, he is also afraid now. Chu Yunsheng has put a lot of pressure on him. He is always worried that Chu Yunsheng will come to him.


    Jizi warship has been one-level combat readiness, the whole ship''s people are panicked.


    On the other side, the Ruan family waited anxiously outside a hatch, and a tentacle creature inside had not yet come out to see them.


    Next to the tentacle creature, there were two human beings, a man and a woman. The woman was saying, "uncle, didn''t you say that everything is still in the plan of the city Lord? Why do you... "


    The tentacle creature was relieved at first, and then cheered up and said, "yes, how could the city Lord miscalculate? We just need to carry out it. "


    Isn''t that a good thing? Are we Mr. Chu and his family originally? "


    Tentacle creature did not speak. The man on the side was Lu He, the new God who had entered the old cold star fleet. At that time, he did not understand why he wanted to let himself say those words, but now he does.


    It is because he understands that he understands the tentacle''s concerns at this time.


    At that time, he thought that the purpose of his words was to clear the relationship with Chu Yunsheng on the left-handed side and protect himself by being neutral. But later, it was not so simple. On the contrary, he wanted to gather people around Chu Yunsheng again and tear them apart to make him feel helpless. In the starry sky, he had such an identity that he had to come to them to survive.


    One of the two aims must be achieved.


    But there was something wrong with this step. I didn''t expect that under the situation of divine power, there were still so many people who would rather die to follow Chu Yunsheng, and even that talented commander also pretended to take refuge.


    Therefore, when the new ship broke through the encirclement of dwarf galaxy No. 2, their hearts were gloomy and lost. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng no longer needed them. There were so many people and so many high-level lives who vowed to follow him, and they were extremely powerful.


    Later, they went to the side of the New Kingdom according to the city master''s original instructions. After discussing some things in secret, they no longer expected Chu Yunsheng, who had passed through the dark area, was completely free and had a strong hand, and would come back to them for help.


    But now, Chu Yunsheng is really here. Just as the city Lord told him, he still depends on the power of the new kingdom to survive and return to the track they set in advance.


    However, Lu he felt vaguely that there was something wrong, but he could not say it.


    He vaguely felt that the city Lord''s intention was not simply to let Chu Yunsheng come back, but to put Chu Yunsheng on the side of the new kingdom of God. Whether Chu Yunsheng was willing or not, and whether Chu Yunsheng''s people were dismantled or not, it was his best choice and the arrangement most in line with the interests of the sixth century This kind of feeling makes him very afraid, this is a kind of utilization, no matter how good it sounds, it is also a kind of utilization!What made him even more afraid was that he felt that Chu Yunsheng had penetrated the mind of the city Lord.


    So, what do they do?


    At this time, tentacle creature deep voice way: "let Ruan family come in, I also want to see Mr. Chu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    When the cabin door opened, a middle-aged woman looked up from a group of anxious Ruan family members. The silence in her eyes was well concealed. She seemed to be sure that tentacles would come out, but she still said anxiously in her voice:


    "Lord Mo, please help Xiaoluo and us. You know, we had a misunderstanding with Mr. Chu, but we did ¡±


    the tentacle stopped her and said, "don''t worry, what kind of character is Mr. Chu? I will try my best to explain to Mr. Chu about your affairs. "


    The middle-aged woman was immediately grateful and said, "thank you, Mr. mo. we all depend on you."


    Although tentacles are not human beings, they still seem to have the habit of human beings. They put out a tentacle and said, "they are all our own people. Don''t say these words."


    The middle-aged woman even said yes, and other Ruan family members around her also expressed their gratitude and vowed to follow Lord Mo to death.


    The woman who followed the tentacle creature and called it uncle gave a cold look at the middle-aged women and others. Obviously, she didn''t like them, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu He, who was at the back of the line, saw this scene and sighed in his heart. He knew that Ruan family, a woman named Ruan Xiaopeng, had been trying to match Ruan Luo and sister Shangyao. If he had known that she would not like him, it was just the arrangement made by the city Lord and uncle Mo, but he would still be uncomfortable.


    But now, I don''t know why, although he left the protection of Jizi for the first time, after the experience of walking in the starry sky, he unconsciously looked down on these things, or saw more things.


    He politely nods to Ruan Xiaopeng and other Ruan family members, keeping up with tentacles.


    He still has great respect for uncle Mo, who has always been good to him. Sometimes he thinks he is lucky. Although his father died early, uncle Yao and several uncles treat him very well, especially uncle Yao, who envies Yao Er Pang. Every time he is beaten by Uncle Yao, he complains to him and doubts whether he is his own?


    Some people said that it was his father''s reason, others said secretly that it was some other reason, but he didn''t care, because it was not his decision.


    And at least uncle Yao is very kind to him, which he can realize by himself. If he can appear here, it is what uncle Yao has won for him.


    But even so, he did not understand why Uncle Mo wanted to take Ruan''s family, and he was very good to them.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, the tentacle creature in front of him suddenly stopped and said, "I almost forget, Captain Ruan, since Mr. Chu wants that mirror, you can go with me. Don''t worry, Mr. Chu won''t do anything to you, a woman."


    Ruan Xiaopeng hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At one end of Kui Ling''s ship, Chu Yunsheng looked at a shuttle machine coming and said, "don''t you avoid it?"


    Kui Ling Lord Leng: "this is my ship, where can I avoid?"


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "you don''t want to go, maybe you''ll use it later."


    Kui Ling Lord suddenly felt that Chu Yunsheng''s faint smile was a bit insidious. He immediately said, "I don''t care about your business. Who do you like to kill? Who do you love to do? But I have to watch the envoy sent by the sixth century. Don''t kill me together. We want it to be useful."


    Ruan Luo and Luosha couldn''t hear a word of his conversation with Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, Ruan Luo would be in despair, while Luosha would be even more sad. Kuiling Lord stayed, as if only to prevent Chu Yunsheng from killing all the "chickens" in his house in a rage of Chu Yunsheng


    The spirit is angry, but does not speak any reason.


    As soon as the shuttle machine arrived, the spirit of Kui Lingzhu and Chu Yunsheng were removed at the same time. The secret talk had been finished. The spirit accumulation could be saved a little bit, and then it was replaced by dark energy fluctuation. They were very tacit understanding. They were both misers.


    As soon as the tentacle came out of the shuttle, he could see two Tianyu people floating on platform 12 at one end of the kuiling main ship. One of them stood nervously behind. The other one, of course, was the one he had always wanted to see but had never seen.


    He had imagined many times when two people met, and even specially practiced and prepared for it, in order to keep a calm mind at the moment, but at the moment of seeing this person, his heart became nervous, and those exercises and preparations suddenly disappeared.


    This is the man who, when he was still a child, was at the height of the sun!


    Up to now, he still remembers that when he escaped into the building with Mo Shangyao in his arms, those who pursued him were killed on the spot. It was because this man was in the building that no one could intrude into it.


    That''s the man who killed fireflies, bombed huge graves, fought in Huangshan, made a sword in Shudu, and the North Pole thorn God He was famous all over the world and dazzlingly darkened a whole generation. Both Jizi and the heirs of the overlord''s legacy were eclipsed and even trembled under his sword.Today, under the orders of the Lord of the city, many people still do not agree with each other. However, in those days, as long as this person raised his voice, the same people, whether out of fear or otherwise, rushed to stand and listen, and even expressed their opinions in a hurry.


    Even the city Lord dare not fight with him!


    If Jinling City had not disappeared and left, the city master might not have had a chance to control the whole city, and he would still be in his shadow. If there was no such person missing in those years, the sky city might not have completed the feat of dominating the world.


    Even so, as soon as he appeared, the city Lord''s efforts to unite with the ice and fire tribes collapsed in an instant.


    He said that the child was the Lord of the world, and that child was, and no one dared to object.


    So strong that if it was not for his Arctic thorn God again after life and death unknown, now the Jizi position, I do not know who will eventually belong to?


    However, for tentacle creatures, he did not see much of his brilliance. Like other people in the sky city, he had the deepest influence on this man in the period of Jinling City. What made him and the soul of the whole sky city trembled was another, to be exact, a creature!


    Hell.


    The creature named Ming, whose voice of revenge resounded all over the world, swept all over the earth, and killed all the ice and fire families. However, for the first time, the city Lord whom he had been worshiping had no way to do for the first time. In front of the terrible creature, which was later called mingzun, he was almost driven to the point of extinction.


    If Edgar had not appeared in time to stop it, the city of the sky would have been gone.


    The fear of the underworld is branded in his soul.


    The Ming was created by the man in front of him at the moment. Later I heard that in order to find him, he fought in many battlefields!


    As a result, many strong people, even people like ban Lilu, want to take the man in front of him and replace it with him, and become the new master of the underworld.


    He didn''t know if the city Lord had thought about it, but he knew that many of the next generation of young people in the city of sky had fantasized like banlilu.


    They think that the man in front of him is out of date, or a savage ground creature, and is no longer worthy of being the master of the underworld. They are people of the same age in the sixth century, and have the qualification to replace them.


    But they decided not to think that the man they wanted to replace, the man he finally saw today, was born!


    Spirit is the most terrible creature in the starry sky. However, this man is still standing at the peak of force!


    Tentacle creature deeply calmed the tension under the pressure in his heart for a moment. He respectfully went forward and said:


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Mo Wuluo. Do you remember me?"


    ***


    first of all, thank the "muscle free" students for becoming the new leader of the black blood!


    Secondly, please ask for a monthly ticket. I haven''t asked for it for a long time. If your brothers and sisters have a guaranteed monthly ticket, vote for the floating fire. This month''s update will not disappoint you.


    Finally, starting point launched a science fiction history activity. There is a subscription ticket for 600 yuan, which is six yuan. If you have not subscribed, you can help to subscribe. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    With the spread of Mo Wuluo''s self-expression of dark energy, some of his entourage were shocked, others were shocked, and even Luosha, who was opposite them, trembled slightly.


    For the first time in public, this hand touching creature with multiple identities, such as the left-handed envoy and the sixth century Messenger, showed his real strength in public for the first time!


    In the past, they paid homage to this relatively easygoing Lord Mo, either because of his identity or because of the changing situation. Now they find that his own strength is still so strong. Although he is not comparable to Ruan Luo, his leading direction is wood vitality. This field is very rare and extremely precious. However, Ruan Luo''s situation is relatively special, and few people can match it Than.


    Luo Sha is very clear, even if she is also the source of the door, the importance can not be compared with each other, suddenly some self abasement, perhaps in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, she really can''t compare with the other party.


    Lu he is also the first time to see Mo Wuluo show his real strength. His heart is slightly agitated. While Mo Shangyao beside him is proud of his uncle, he has been looking at the Tianyu people on the opposite side since he got out of the shuttle machine.


    Since childhood, several uncles are the objects that their generation of young people worship in terms of personal strength. As for Chu Yunsheng, it has gradually faded away. Even if there are still young people who love history, can read some confidential files, read some records and even videos, at most, they sigh at the ignorance caused by environmental restrictions by some of their parents The strength of the same level was shocked by the parents of that year, which is a very backward era.


    In the eyes of this generation of young people, that is nothing at all. Their starting point and insight are far higher than those of their parents. Naturally, they have stronger self-confidence and believe that their future achievements will certainly be higher than those of their parents.


    If you let any of them cross to that era, it must be far more dazzling than that Chu Yunsheng!


    Lu Jianhe did not deny that he had been influenced by such thoughts. However, since he left the Jizi ship and walked in the starry sky, he gradually felt how ridiculous he had been. Needless to say, the one floating in front of his eyes was still beyond their reach.


    He was glad that he could come out again, otherwise he might never know how naive he was.


    Mo Shangyao''s mood is more complicated at this time, hoping that Chu Yunsheng in the opposite side can remember his uncle. After all, when Chu Yunsheng was famous all over the world, Mo Wuluo was still a nobody.


    She is different from this generation of young people. First, she often comes into contact with those people at the top, and can deeply understand their reticence about Chu Yunsheng. Second, she grew up in the age of the earth. She has witnessed Chu Yunsheng''s domineering power in the world, and those who have not experienced it will never know.


    Ruan Xiaopeng''s eyes flashed a ray of light, which seemed to strengthen the idea of marriage with the Mo family.


    However, after their dark shock and shock, they found that the atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. Chu Yunsheng in the opposite side did not seem to hear what Mo Wuluo was saying. He was talking to Luo Sha, the cardinal of Tianyu clan, behind him.


    Mo Wuluo is calm down, and repeated: "Mr. Chu, I am Mo Wuluo."


    Only the first half of the sentence, the second half of the sentence was omitted by him, otherwise it will be more embarrassing.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is still talking with Luosha, which makes him feel embarrassed at night. Ruan Luo is obviously afraid of Chu Yunsheng, but he dare not say anything in his eyes.


    At this time, Mo Wuluo had to say for the third time: "Mr. Chu, I have brought you the mirror of the soul."


    It seems that he finally got to the point. At this time, Chu Yunsheng finished his talk with Luosha Rosa, do you think I''m trying to humiliate him? If you think so, you will let me down. What I said to you is the most important thing. Don''t reverse it. "


    Luo Sha was stunned for a moment. She really thought Chu Yunsheng was deliberately humiliating those people on the opposite side. She ignored them several times in succession. However, she did not expect that what Chu Yunsheng said to her was the most important thing.


    She looked up at Chu Yunsheng in a daze, but nodded seriously.


    Chu Yunsheng sighs in his heart. Luosha is not the best candidate in his mind. However, after he left, only Tianyu clan stayed here to shoulder the connection between him and Kui Lingzhu, and only Luosha was available. This is related to the important task of survival of new warships in the battle of spirits in the future!


    He turned to the other side and said, "here you are."


    If Chu Yunsheng was not the spiritual master, those sixth generation people who were not qualified to get off the shuttle would be furious. However, Chu Yunsheng was a spiritual master who could be on the same level with Kui Lingzhu, and they had nothing to do.


    On the contrary, Mo Wuluo is more and more calm. If Chu Yunsheng is not arrogant and indifferent to him, he will be upset. However, Chu Yunsheng ignored him several times. Although embarrassed, he is very happy. It seems that everything is back to his familiar rhythm.


    He came forward again, still respectfully said: "Mr. Chu, although brought, but you are not very good to take away."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him coldly. Without speaking, he continued to explain: "the mirror of the soul has been integrated with Captain Ruan. If it is separated, we don''t know how to separate it. Even if it is stripped off, it will be damaged or other unpredictable conditions will appear."This is the truth. Otherwise, the mirror would not have been in Ruan''s house for a long time, and he could not get it himself. He must have been robbed by kuiling Lord. This is also the reason why he had the courage not to let Chu Yunsheng kill Ruan Xiaopeng. Kuiling master could not make sure, and Chu Yunsheng could not.


    He also knew that Chu Yunsheng wanted this mirror to save people, which was the most obvious use of the mirror of soul. Then everything was back in the control of him and the city Lord. As the source gate of wood vitality, with this mirror, Chu Yunsheng still needed to cooperate with Kui Lingzhu, so he could hold Chu Yunsheng steadily!


    Although he would not force Chu Yunsheng to ask him, Chu Yunsheng had no choice.


    He still asked respectfully, "does Mr. Chu want the mirror of the soul to save people? Don''t worry. The city Lord has told me that no matter who it is, as long as you open your mouth, we will try our best to save it. "


    At this time, he pauses for a moment and observes Chu Yunsheng''s expression. He sees that Chu Yunsheng still looks at him coldly, but he doesn''t speak. It seems that he is still in his speculation. There is someone who needs to be rescued, so Chu Yunsheng will have such a reaction.


    Chu Yunsheng has changed a lot, but people can''t always be the same. Last time, he was waiting for Chu Yunsheng to come to him, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t come. He felt that Chu Yunsheng had changed a lot. Later, when the new ship appeared in the No. 2 dwarf star system, he also understood that Chu Yunsheng had another strength.


    However, after the city Lord''s arrangement was not wrong again, he recovered a lot of confidence. Now seeing Chu Yunsheng''s reaction, and in his step-by-step speculation, he thought that Chu Yunsheng did not see him at that time. It was probably because of some things that made him feel bad about those people in the sixth century, and he had new strength, like an angry child I don''t see him intentionally, as if to prove to them that I can do the same without you.


    But this kind of anger just shows that he cares about the people of the sixth century. The more angry he is, the more he cares!


    It is also because of this, the more indifferent Chu Yunsheng shows or deliberately ignores him, which shows that he is still angry.


    Therefore, Mo Wuluo tried to explain: "Mr. Chu, what Xiao Lu said when he went to your fleet last time, I know you will have misunderstandings. But in the situation at that time, we can only do that to protect you and us. There are many people in the left-handed Kingdom who want to kill you, and we have been struggling to survive in the cracks.


    I''m not the only one. Many other envoys went with the task of killing you. If we didn''t let Xiao Lu say that at that time, we would join you. Once your strength is stronger, the left-handed side will definitely decide to destroy you. "


    This is also a fact. In order to kill Chu Yunsheng, the God emissary even sacrificed himself, and the upper level of the left-handed fleet he met also argued about Chu Yunsheng. If Chu Yunsheng was not present at that time, and the left-wing commander wanted to win him over, the situation would be unknown.


    Mo Wuluo confidently explained it fully and reasonably. What''s more, their purpose was to put Chu Yunsheng on the side of the new kingdom of gods, not to kill him directly.


    He thought that such an explanation should be acceptable to Chu Yunsheng. Then he said, "Mr. Chu, you may not know that many people miss you very much since we left the earth. Even the city Lord also hopes that you can finally go back. Of course, I am your younger generation. There is no credibility in saying these words, but what you left in the seventh century blood Sutra It''s true. Commander Cao and commander Xiaochuan are still alive, and the blood of the Jing family has always been there. Everyone is waiting for you to come back. We can stay together and continue to fight together! "


    Chu Yunsheng''s indifferent iceberg seems to be finally opened a gap by him, and finally said: "what''s the blood classic?"


    Mo Wuluo felt a sigh of relief. If he said so much and had no effect, he would have to reevaluate whether he was wrong. When he heard Chu Yunsheng ask about the blood classic, he guessed that Chu Yunsheng must have read the blood classic, at least some of it, and immediately said:


    "when we left, we took advantage of Jizi''s authority You may also know that although Jizi''s authority is a little available, things on earth are too complicated. Later, someone should have tampered with the armor. However, the blood classic can''t be forged. It''s made of things from the three underground floors. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not put right or wrong, and continued to ask, "what about degenerate people?"


    Mo Wuluo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It may be someone else who made it."


    Chu Yunsheng asked again, "I''ve been to the third floor underground. Andrew knows to leave a message for me. Why don''t you have anything?"


    Mo Wuluo immediately felt that he was close to success, and immediately said: "the city Lord said that you will ask me this question. Let me tell you that the environment is very complex. Any message will be leaked out, which will affect many things. The best way is to leave nothing."


    Silence, silence, terrible silence!


    Mo Wuluo''s heart will jump out of his throat at this time, if there is a hand touching creature.


    Several people behind him are also suddenly nervous. Mo Shangyao is full of expectation, Ruan Xiaopeng also moves slightly, and Lu he seems to have a trace of doubt and some uneasiness.But that moment, as if very long, as if after vicissitudes.


    It seems that there is a force that makes people cry. At this time, even Lu He, who has a trace of doubt, is also infected!


    Only Kui Ling Lord secretly murmured: "waste...".


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally sighed and said, "go ahead, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Wuluo''s heart, which had been hanging for a long time, finally fell down and said: "the only way we can survive now is to maintain relations with the new kingdom of God. Although the left rotation will not last long, its power is still huge. We can use the dual identities of left-handed qianchu and the sixth century to gain living space. The city Lord has arranged for us to do it according to the plan. ¡±


    at this time, he took a look at Luosha behind Chu Yunsheng. He no longer used "you" to distinguish Chu Yunsheng, but directly used "we".


    He went on to say, "the mirror of the soul has merged with Captain Ruan, so I can only take her back with you. I have studied the mirror, and the strength of my cultivation. Even those who are about to die, the problem should not be big. I will try my best to save the people you want to save with that mirror. I know that Ruan''s family has had conflicts with you, but now she and Ruan Luo are still useful Please let them go for a while.


    Besides, Mr. Chu, you can''t trust any other people. Although the new ship you assembled is indeed powerful, they are not our own people. They are all alien. We should always be on guard against them. When we are on earth, we have learned enough lessons, and we must not make mistakes again.


    Ji''s spiritual cultivation can bring us a lot of new spiritual realm


    Listen to here, Chu Yunsheng behind Luosha suddenly pale, as if the last glimmer of hope was extinguished in this sentence, although she knows that she will never go back, but she has too much longing for the new ship.


    She was staring at Chu Yunsheng for fear that he would say, "yes!"


    At that moment, she almost choked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    But on the opposite side of Luosha, Mo Shangyao trembled slightly. She was curious about Chu Yunsheng, and she was also curious about Chu Yunsheng''s powerful warship. She wanted to follow Chu Yunsheng to have a look.


    It was not only her, but Lu he beside her also had inexplicable ripples in his heart. He suddenly wanted to see what was the difference between Chu Yunsheng and himself?


    Since leaving Jizi to walk in the starry sky, he has gradually been filled with many doubts and puzzles. He is no longer bothering him all the time. On the one hand, he was born and raised by him. On the other hand, he seemed to be in a different world from Jizi. He found himself more and more trapped in two contradictory concepts and could not be solved.


    Perhaps the answer can be found in Chu Yunsheng''s starship.


    Compared with the expectations of different purposes of Mo Shangyao and Lu He, Ruan Xiaopeng, who is a little bit behind her, is a little alarmed. Like Luosha, she stares at Chu Yunsheng nervously and is also afraid of him saying: Yes!


    She never wanted to go to that warship. There were many people who hated her to the bone!


    It''s OK to stay in Kui Ling Lord. If you go there, don''t you throw yourself into a trap?


    Mo Wuluo did not mention to her in advance to go to Chu Yunsheng star ship, she did not know why he suddenly said so, let her touch, very surprised, also very nervous.


    She didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng was also "surprised" at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that Mo Wuluo had such an incredible idea in his heart that he wanted to "help" him "watch" the new ship. He thought Mo Wuluo wanted to follow him to get some information about the new ship, but he didn''t expect


    He has been responding to Mo Wuluo''s thoughts. He is not a real spirit, and he does not have the ability to really control the thinking of living creatures. However, he can use the power of the spirit to guide the situation and influence the situation. What Mo Wuluo says is not necessarily the truth. It needs absolute control, but it must be what he wants to say most in his heart and will not arouse his consciousness And Chu Yunsheng''s reaction to things that he had been able to resist the spirit.


    However, although he was a little "surprised", it was only a flash of time. Moreover, this moment was at the time level of the three major ethnic groups. Outsiders could not feel it at all, so they improved their plan to take advantage of Mo Wuluo.


    Kui Ling Lord''s murmur, he also heard, but directly ignored.


    In the expectation of all the people, and in the extreme tension between Luosha and Ruan Xiaopeng, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said, "you used to be OK."


    As soon as this sentence was said, both sides were excited almost at the same time.


    Luo Sha almost collapsed on the platform. Ruan Xiaopeng was better, but his face was extremely pale and powerless. Mo Shangyao and Lu he were excited differently.


    Mo Wuluo is also very excited, his subconscious seems to have no idea Chu Yunsheng will agree.


    The Kui Ling Lord in the deep of the warship probably couldn''t listen. He was ready to leave the ship for a while, but just after he moved, Chu Yunsheng, who had just ignored his murmur, immediately found him and stopped him saying, "don''t you want to go? Don''t go now. I need you later. "


    Kui Ling Lord resolutely left, while leaving, he said: "your business has nothing to do with me. You can keep that messenger for me. You can do whatever you want. I still have some things..."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately asked, "why is it none of your business? Don''t forget, you also want to make use of the sixth century. If you don''t listen here, what should I do if I miss something important with them? "


    Kui Ling Lord was not so easy to cheat. He immediately broke through and said, "I''ve been listening for a long time. I already know what you want to do. It doesn''t matter if you listen or not."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. He just said, "it''s good for you to stay here. Believe it or not, but if you don''t believe it, how can you join hands with me to deal with the Galactic overlord?"


    This seems to be a dead hole of Kui Ling Lord. When he talks, it almost moves away from the ship. After thinking about it, he has to come back depressed.


    Chu Yunsheng and his spirit level communication speed is extremely fast, does not affect the continued conversation with Mo Wuluo.


    Almost at the same time of stopping Kui Ling Lord from leaving, on the other side, he gasped and continued: "however, Xiao Mo, Kui Ling Lord won''t let you go. You have to find another way."


    Mo Wuluo was stunned, but he forgot about it for a while. Kui Lingzhu certainly won''t let him leave. Otherwise, how can the New Kingdom make use of their sixth period?


    Ruan Xiaopeng was suddenly relieved. She didn''t need to go there.


    She has a mirror of soul, good, but to save people, with Mo Wuluo to lead the line.


    But at this time he heard Chu Yunsheng say: "otherwise, you still stay here, and I will take the Ruan family away."


    Ruan Xiaopeng heard words suddenly anxious, Mo Wuluo want to go, she took a risk, maybe there is a chance of life, Mo Wuluo don''t go, she went is definitely a dead!


    I can''t go anyway.


    Although she was anxious, she was able to control her emotions and quietly reminded Mo Wuluo: "Lord Mo?"


    Naturally, Mo Wuluo also knew that if Ruan''s family had gone and he had not gone, he would have never come back. He was very clear about the misunderstanding or hatred between the two sides.No need to remind Ruan Xiaopeng, he also hastened to say: "Mr. Chu, Captain Ruan can only control the mirror, to save people, her ability is not enough, I must lead, not so, you will save the people here, we do our best to help."


    He was quick to respond, and soon came up with a solution.


    But Chu Yunsheng still disagreed: "no, the people I want to save won''t last long. It''s too late to send them here, and there will be many accidents on the way. I can only take Ruan''s family over and let them go at the same time and meet head-on to save time."


    Mo Wuluo thought quickly and tried to persuade him again: "Mr. Chu, time may not be enough, but Captain Ruan''s going alone is really useless. On the contrary, it is even more delayed."


    What he said also had some truth. Chu Yunsheng seemed to be moved by him. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, she doesn''t have to go, but people have to save them. You can do something. I don''t have much time. I''m going to leave soon."


    Apart from Mo Wuluo, others didn''t care whether Ruan Xiaopeng was dead or alive, but now they are stuck here. Seeing that everyone can''t go, they immediately discuss with each other.


    Ruan Xiaopeng is the most active. She really doesn''t want to go to Chu Yunsheng. She immediately gives Mo Wuluo an idea to tell him the situation of the people Chu Yunsheng is going to save. They will see if they can save them? If not, she doesn''t have to go at all.


    This is a good suggestion. Mo Wuluo adopted it and said it. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng agreed.


    Ruan Xiaopeng''s heart suddenly a joy, she came up with this idea, is to control their own destiny in their own hands - can you save? Isn''t it about how she controls the mirror of the soul?


    Even if she and Mo Wuluo go to Chu Yunsheng together, if she doesn''t really want to save, or leave some dark hands, it''s OK!


    Perhaps, Mo Wuluo said that he wanted to go, maybe he had similar ideas.


    In addition, although Mo Wuluo is very strong in this respect, Chu Yunsheng has to look for the mirror of the soul when he comes, which shows that the mirror of the soul is also the key, and Mo Wuluo alone can''t do it.


    Then the mirror of the soul must be crucial.


    As long as she does something from it, no one can know whether it is the mirror of the soul that can not be saved or whether she does not stimulate its function.


    As long as it can''t be saved, she doesn''t need to go again, and it''s safe.


    Mo Wuluo also thinks that this is the best solution at the moment. If he doesn''t know the real life and death of the people Chu Yunsheng wants to save, he will not really care. What he cares more is that if he does not go to Chu Yunsheng, he will lose an opportunity. Now who should replace him?


    At this time, he heard Chu Yunsheng say: "the situation of the people I want to save is relatively complex, it is difficult to describe it, and you may not be able to understand it. Well, I''ll find someone to simulate it. You can try your best to save the simulated people, and see if you can and how to save them?"


    Ruan Xiaopeng responded quickly and immediately pointed to Luo Sha behind Chu Yunsheng and said, "Mr. Chu, use her to simulate it. She was saved by you and will cooperate with you."


    Mo Wuluo also subconsciously said: "Mr. Chu, or use that alien?"


    Luo Sha didn''t expect Ruan Xiaopeng to be so vicious that she asked herself to imitate a dying man. This is not for fun. It must be a real death simulation!


    If it''s to save an important person in Chu Yunsheng''s side, Luosha will accept her life, and even be willing to, as long as Chu Yunsheng takes away her Tianyu clan contract and Tianyu people and brings them back to the new ship.


    They used to be "traitors", and it''s right to pay the price and go back.


    At such a thought, she calmed down and said to Chu Yunsheng, "Mr. Chu, I will."


    Ruan Xiaopeng breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Ruan by Luosha vaguely.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at Luo Sha and asked, "do you really want to?"


    Rosa nodded, "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at her for a while, but shook his head and said: "your intention is good, but you can''t do it. It''s too weak to do the simulation."


    Ruan Xiaopeng on the other side was shocked when he heard the speech. Mo Wuluo also responded, but it was too late. Chu Yunsheng had already looked at Ruan Luo and said, "he can barely do it, just him!"


    No need to remind Ruan Xiaopeng this time, Mo Wuluo himself quickly said: "Mr. Chu, little Ruan has a suspected spirit body, zero dimension is also unique, it is very important for us in the future, we can''t let him risk now."


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to have run out of good temper just now. He turned and said angrily, "Mo Wuluo, you can''t do it many times. What''s the meaning of pushing three things and obstructing four?"!? What you said just now is a lie to me? You should know what I hate the most


    Mo Wuluo of course knows that in the past, Chu Yunsheng hated the people who cheated him most, which is in line with his understanding of Chu Yunsheng. Look, just now it was "Xiao Mo", and now it has become "Mo Wuluo". It can be seen that this is counter scale. Whoever commits it will die.


    But Ruan Luo couldn''t help it, so he had to bravely say, "Mr. Chu, the situation of little Ruan is really rare and rare..."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "shut up! I didn''t kill all the Ruan people on the spot. It''s the maximum tolerance. Mo Wuluo, do you really want to fight against me for them? "Mo Wuluo didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that once he was fierce, he would ignore everything. What the overall situation and the future would be, he would kill him quickly.


    In any case, his heart is still a little afraid of Chu Yunsheng.


    He did not dare to say anything more, but Ruan Xiaopeng had to say something. Otherwise, he could only watch Chu Yunsheng simulate with Ruan Luo. After the simulation, let alone the injury, he might not survive.


    "Mr. Chu." She said in a hurry: "at that time, we had no way. It was the wunu man who forced us to do this. Without Wu Nu man, we could not even fly out of the earth. At that time, no one knew whether it would be dead or alive to stay on the earth. We could only listen to it."


    She is talking about the third wunu man. After Chu Yunsheng regains control of wunu spaceship, this wunu man must have been killed by Chu Yunsheng. Now he is dead without proof.


    But she never imagined that the third wunu man not only had not been killed by Chu Yunsheng, but also lived well, and even made contributions to the new warship through the dark area.


    Chu Yunsheng won''t tell her about this, only to Mo Wuluo more and more cold way: "Mo Wuluo, you let me down, I choose to believe you again, but you?"


    Mo Wuluo suddenly shocked. At this time, Chu Yunsheng was very terrible. Once he questioned again, he would give up all his previous achievements. He wanted to decide which one was more important. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. I absolutely don''t mean that."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "good, but there is no proof of the word, with the action to prove it to me!"


    With that, his body did not move, Ruan fell in panic, was hit by a force in the air, suddenly fainted, did not know.


    Ruan Xiaopeng said in surprise, "Xiaoluo..."


    Mo Wuluo pulled her out and said, "it''s useless to say anything at this time. Hurry to save people!"


    Ruan Xiaopeng also understood that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t let Ruan Luo go. He quickly opened the soul mirror that had been integrated with her, cooperated with the rapid spread of Mu yuan Qi, and rescued Mo Wuluo who was dying of faintness.


    A wonderful mirror immediately appears in the sky, reflecting another Ruan Luo. Mo Wuluo''s wood energy also uses a special method of source gate, in and out of the mirror.


    Chu Yunsheng flew up and said to kuiling, "borrow your ship''s system."


    Kui Ling Lord finally understood what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do and said, "no problem."


    At this time, no matter Mo Wu Luo or Ruan Xiaopeng, they will try their best to show all their abilities and exert all the functions of the mirror of soul to save Ruan Luo. They will even try to show them to Chu Yunsheng.


    But Chu Yunsheng just borrowed the system here, and the information part was isolated and disconnected. It was not a big deal.


    After it agreed, Chu Yunsheng''s spirit also appeared on a large scale, completely shrouded in the coma of Ruan Luo. His current situation, the reaction of the mirror of the soul, and the situation of Mo Wuluo''s source gate method were quickly collected as data to establish models one by one.


    However, it seems that it is still not enough. The mirror of the soul is at a higher level, which is extremely difficult to analyze.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally said to Kui Ling, "it''s your turn. Come and help."


    Kui Ling Lord seemed very strange: "why should I help? Why do you need my help? "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "don''t install it. Don''t you see that the starry life of your ship is extremely excited now? What''s more, I think it''s good for your ability to simulate the evolution of spiritual essence. I just don''t say, do you still go now? "


    Kui Lingzhu: "it''s just


    It did see that Chu Yunsheng was named simulation. In fact, he began to be fascinated when he was in the process of evolutionary analysis of the soul mirror and the method of Mo Wu Luo Yuan men. Before he opened his mouth, Chu Yunsheng broke it down. However, it also saved him from making excuses and did not have to worry about being rejected by Chu Yunsheng.


    However, it then heard Chu Yunsheng urge it: "hurry up, this side is finished, there is a place to help you."


    Kui Ling Lord suddenly felt that his first premonition was right. He was really promoted to the pit by Chu Yun. However, he was still willing and could not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The situation of electricity is very complex and simple. It is because it is really difficult to save, simply because its zero dimensional consciousness life source and other life characteristics are weakening.


    Therefore, simulation is also complex and simple. It is simple that as long as the simulation body is beaten to the point where all life characteristics are weak, the complexity lies in that the simulated body cannot die immediately, otherwise, the simulation will not be started.


    Luo Sha is not suitable indeed. She is only a common privy, and she may die directly when she comes up. It is not only Ruan Xiaoxi and Mo Wuluo who want to revenge, but he is the most suitable one.


    Ruan Luo''s life body, consciousness, zero dimension, are tough, can not resist such destruction, even repeatedly destroy, win time, so that the simulation can succeed.


    Ruanlou, although he got this life body from the puppet hegemony, and his consciousness was "soaked" in the spirit of the movie and reached the level of the source gate which was about to break through the peak. However, as long as he had not yet given birth to the spirit, he was still weak and poor for the spirit.


    In addition, not only Chu Yunsheng, but also the king Lord joined in, and soon he was from the state of death, and "refined" was hit to the real state of rapid decline of various life characteristics.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to kill him. The electricity didn''t come back in a day. He could not die for a while. If the analysis data he brought back failed, he would return to this state later, and then he would be a simulation body. He continued to analyze, correct the mistakes of the previous failure, and then return to and fro until success.


    He didn''t think he would have to take Mo Wuluo and ruanxiaozhen to go back to save the electricity. It is too far away. Now the situation in the superstar group is very complex. Accidents are easy to happen on the way. Even if he has implemented the plan 2 they have discussed at this time, it will accelerate the relative time effect in the new ship, and it may be unexpected.


    Even as for, Chu Yun booster root didn''t want to take them to the new ship.


    The new ship is the foundation of his and the whole ship, and it is also at the important moment when the technology of Hong Kong was first started. No accident of chuyunsheng wants to appear.


    He could almost conclude that if he wanted to take someone back from the king, Kuk would not only lend him the best ship, but also would like to escort himself!


    Because the position of the new ship will be completely exposed to the Lord of the spirit and the new gods behind it, and once exposed, the new God side will not cooperate with him.


    They have many spiritual lives, and the new ship and he can not fight with it at present. If they control the new ship, the future of the new ship will not only be completely cut off, but also he will become their real puppet from the cooperative relationship and let them at their disposal.


    Only if the new ship is safe and secret, can he be safe outside and free. With the ability of his bubble world and the traceability ability of small long feather, he can continuously obtain various information and information for the new ship, and cross the major battlefields.


    Only then can they hold on to the end in the bloody wind and rain of the battle of the spirits.


    In Chu Yunsheng, influenced by xiaochangyu, unexpectedly came here and saw ruanlou, and then he thought about the plan.


    To save electricity with the mirror of Mo Wu Luo and soul, they must be contacted.


    Now that they are in contact, it is better to choose the best way to let Mo Wuluo think their goal has been achieved, and then take care of it and use them in turn.


    Mo Wuluo wants to use his left-handed reserve identity, and he can also use their identity of the sixth discipline. It is no big deal who uses who is capable of it. And it is not the most important thing for him at present.


    Therefore, although he did not expect Mo Wuluo to help him "look at" the new ship, he had thought that they would go to investigate his real situation. Chu Yunsheng had another idea about it.


    It is impossible to let them go to the new ship directly. No one can find the new ship directly now, so as to expose the position of the new ship. However, he is still ready to let some people of Mo Wuluo go by, one is for the previous plan, the other is that he always suspects that there is still a third interception that hasn''t appeared.


    This is something he always worries about. The more delayed it doesn''t appear, the more dangerous it feels.


    The new ship encountered in the dark area is not wrong, but the zezishe can indeed leave safely, and Mo Wuluo obviously did not have the Zizi ship, but still left and arrived here safely.


    It shows that the person who has probably left by Jizi ship is not in the scope of interception and can safely avoid each stop and kill.


    It was also verifiable, but at the time of departure, in order to save the resources of the new ship, the only person on board the ship, Banli Road, was dealt with.


    Lei wanted to keep him. He was happy with these things. Anyone with a little value would not let go of it. But the dark area is too dangerous. All resources are short. They will not survive themselves, and they can not afford to keep a useless enemy.


    It was not until the dark domain interception came up that the problem was thought of, and later ray also sent him a report.


    Therefore, since he has contacted Mo Wuluo and others, Chu Yunsheng is ready to take back several sixth generation people. Whether it is useful or not, he should try to see if it can affect the third interception that has not yet appeared.With the present situation of him and the new warship, they can not directly confront the forces of the two kingdoms here and even the puppet tyrants, let alone the more terrifying belligerent sides on the earth.


    Once a third intercept does occur, it''s good to reduce even a little loss.


    But these people can''t be taken back directly. Chu Yunsheng is still ready to use the old method to send these people to the puppet overlord''s subordinates first, and finally turn them over to xiaochongzi.


    In the future, either when the new ships become stronger, they will go to the puppet tyrants and take them away with the bugs, or the bugs will take them out with them. With the intelligence of the bugs, there is no need to worry about being tracked down.


    In addition, these people also need to have a choice. Although the Zhuoer''s technology is enough to make them live in a different world from the new ship forever, Chu Yunsheng still needs to minimize the risk. People who have something against the spirit like Mo Wuluo can''t do it. Even, he doesn''t want to choose people with high level of life cultivation. What he needs is only the sixth Ji''s identity, not the specific person.


    When he was talking to Mo Wuluo just now, Chu Yunsheng was secretly observing the people on the opposite side. He already had a general scope.


    When the simulation is over, he will send these people to the puppet bully by Kui Lingzhu''s spaceship. What''s more, Kui Lingzhu will never tell other people the location of the puppet bully.


    The simulation is still going on. With the addition of Kui Lingzhu, the star life in the warship increases their efforts in the excitement. The simulation models are quickly established one by one in the two spiritual deposits.


    Chu Yunsheng did not cover up. Every time he used one, even if it was just a formula, it immediately surprised the life in the sky of kuiling master ship!


    even if there was no command from Kui Lingzhu, they were attracted by the knowledge that Chu Yunsheng constantly revealed and was also attracted by it He is attracted by the mirror of soul and the analysis of Mo Wuluo''s method of Yuanmen.


    Seeing how excited they were, Kui Lingzhu had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t refuse it. Its spirit evolution was very natural, which was very helpful for Chu Yunsheng to establish an accurate model. On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng provided a lot of knowledge, which was fed back by the life of the ship, so that it could evolve to a deeper level that had not been evolved before.


    This feeling is so wonderful that it can see that it does not have to rely on the track of time and space to reach the upper spirit, but directly through its own evolutionary ability!


    It is said that will be more powerful.


    Chu Yunsheng did not seem to find this, just to fully analyze the process of rescuing Ruan Luo by Mo Wuluo and Ruan Xiaopeng.


    Some basic analysis has been gradually broken down. In the aspect of life, new ships are indispensable, and consciousness, zero and the weakening of life source are the key points.


    Mo Wuluo''s Yuanmen method is indeed effective. Although he can''t stop the decline, it can be maintained temporarily so that it will not continue to deteriorate, but this is not what Chu Yunsheng needs most.


    The mirror of soul is a little strange. It seems that it can reconstruct a living body in multi-dimensional space-time, but it is only the most basic function. What really interested Chu Yunsheng is that Ruan Xiaopeng stimulates another function of it -


    as long as there is no problem with consciousness, it may reach a deeper level, repair or even reconstruct zero dimension!


    Of course, it should be on the premise that the zero dimension of the target is not completely broken.


    However, Ruan Xiaopeng''s ability is too weak. From the current situation, she can only repair Ruan Luo''s zero dimension with the help of Mo Wuluo''s power.


    Chu Yunsheng focused on recording this information, and carried out timely simulation confirmation.


    Until Ruan Luo has been dying, really can''t toss to destroy to go on, Chu Yunsheng just stopped attacking him.


    After all, the simulation is still simulation. His situation is different from that of electricity. After the attack stops, all the characteristics of his life state recover strongly. In addition, Mo Wuluo and Ruan Xiaopeng''s treatment quickly get rid of the crisis of life and death, but they can''t make trouble any more. They are very fragile.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly collated the analysis results obtained. He made some discoveries on the zero dimensional repair, but it is too profound to know whether it can be useful or not. Everything will not be known until we have tried it.


    However, there is no way to delay the source of life.


    In addition, through this simulation, coupled with his years of experience and research in the fields of zero dimension, consciousness, life source and life body, Chu Yunsheng vaguely discovered some key and wonderful interrelations between them. Once it is clear in the future, with the help of the new ship, he can form a basic whole body related to them that he and the three clans are eager to establish The theoretical framework of the system.


    That would be a huge leap in the field of life.


    After a look at Ruan Luo, who is still in a coma, Chu Yunsheng and kuiling master have a tacit understanding and tacit communication with each other. They all get what they want. They may come back to test Ruan Luo later.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped, Mo Wuluo and Ruan Xiaopeng also stopped for a short time. Their consumption was much larger than that of Chu Yunsheng and kuiling Lord. They were tired, but they didn''t dare to be careless. Although Ruan Luoluo''s life was saved, Chu Yunsheng has not left. Who knows if he will do it again?Mo Wuluo looks at Chu Yunsheng with a little pleading, but Ruan Xiaopeng doesn''t dare to come out. Her understanding of Chu Yunsheng''s rage is not as good as that of Mo Wuluo.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to be satisfied with Mo Wuluo''s performance, and finally said coldly to Mo Wuluo: "in your face, let him go today. When he wakes up, tell him, if you dare to move my people again, I will kill him myself!"


    Mo Wuluo knew that Chu Yunsheng always kept his word before. His heart was suddenly relaxed, and he quickly said to Ruan Xiaopeng: "not soon. Thank you for not killing Mr. Chu?"


    Although Ruan Xiaopeng had been exhausted to keep up with the speed of Chu Yunsheng''s destruction just now, he didn''t dare to neglect him at this time. He quickly murmured down his airway: "thank you, Mr. Chu."


    The situation is stronger than people. Chu Yunsheng has no difficulty in killing her, and she has no way. She has to go through this hurdle first. Later, she does not believe that she has no chance to fight back!


    Ruan Luoluo is born with excellent foundation. She has a mirror of soul. She is backed by the sixth century and the New Kingdom, especially the new kingdom. One day, she will deal with Chu Yunsheng. However, Chu Yunsheng always has a time of depression. Today''s tragedy and loss of dignity will come back to her one day!


    Of course, it was just a setback. She had bigger ambitions.


    Chu Yunsheng snorted coldly and ignored what she thought. He said to Mo Wuluo, "Xiao Mo, I''m going to go back soon. I''ll choose a few of these people you bring, and let them borrow a spaceship from Kui Ling Lord. According to the coordinates I''ll give them, go and join me."


    Mo Wuluo originally wanted to choose by himself, but Chu Yunsheng now strongly asked him to choose by himself. He had to say, "listen to your arrangement. Who do you want?"


    Hearing this, those who want to go to Chu Yunsheng''s warship, especially Mo Shangyao and Lu He, all look forward to Chu Yunsheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Chu Yunsheng has a general selection of candidates, a small number, but basically ordinary people, but one of them is somewhat special.


    This man is Lu He, who has a very rare earthy spirit in his body.


    Before Chu Yunsheng influenced Mo Wuluo and others, he found that this man seemed to feel a little confused. He did not control mo Wuluo''s thoughts, but guided them along with the trend. The doubts generated by this person were exactly what he wanted to ask at that time. Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to keep him here.


    Borrowed a spaceship from Kui Ling Lord and sent them away immediately.


    Lu he didn''t expect that he was really selected by Chu Yunsheng, and his heart was slightly agitated.


    Mo Wuluo is also very satisfied with this. Although all the people who choose him are his people, Xiao Lu is a more intelligent one and can play a better role in Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, Mo Shangyao, who was not selected by Chu Yunsheng, was extremely lost. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was about to leave, she suddenly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Chu, I also want to go."


    Mo Wuluo immediately took her and said, "Shang Yao!"


    Mo Shang but said: "uncle, I really want to go and have a look."


    Mo Wu Luo but really don''t want her to go, he himself is not there, Mo Shang is very dangerous alone.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to hear it. He went straight away and disappeared on the platform with Luosha.


    On the other side, Andrew''s Kiko.


    They have seen the scene on the platform through the communication between the fleet groups gathered here by kuiling master cloud, but they are still relatively calm. In any case, Chu Yunsheng can not attack Jizi warship.


    However, when they thought Chu Yunsheng had left and could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly found a black spot coming towards them!


    Then carefully distinguish, is Chu Yunsheng!


    What is he doing here?


    We didn''t mess with him?


    Although he knew that Chu Yunsheng could not attack him, kuiling Lord cooperated with Chu Yunsheng very much just now, which still made many of them feel frightened.


    Once Chu Yunsheng arrived here, he didn''t say anything, let alone explain. He attacked directly!


    At the same time, he said to the ship: "Kui Ling Lord, come and help again."


    Kui Ling Lord really didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do this time. He didn''t understand: "you can''t attack, it''s useless."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I didn''t say I would attack. Don''t you think this warship is very interesting?"


    Kui Ling master suddenly understood Chu Yunsheng''s mind, and asked, "how to do it?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I am responsible for fighting, and you are responsible for evolving its response."


    Jizi warship can''t be broken, so Kui Lingzhu has no problem.


    Once again, the two spirits converged unreasonably and "bombarded" Andrew''s Jizi ship.


    The star life of the warship has been extremely excited. They have long wanted to do this, but they have never dared. Now, a spirit has taken the lead to attack the warship''s shell. The Buddha world falls a source of information and hits them on the head.


    Chu Yunsheng is responsible for the attack, kuiling Lord is responsible for the evolution of Jizi warship''s response when attacked, and they are responsible for recording all the data.


    However, these data should not only meet the needs of Kui Lingzhu, but also be handed over to Chu Yunsheng. They can not be exclusive.


    Kui Lingzhu''s spirit evolution is indeed unique. Jizi warship was beaten out of some incomprehensible things. Although most of them were very profound and complicated, it could still evolve and a small part could fly out. Although it did not know the principle, it knew to do so.


    In the Jizi ship, ayhir floats in an empty cabin, and his eyes of the icy desert come out from his blue helmet, looking at the figure of the Tianyu people outside.


    Wenluo stood by her side and said faintly, "they can''t attack."


    Asher still doesn''t speak, just looks at it.


    Jizijian is not theirs. They will not be distressed. They will be distressed by others.


    Andrew, who has received the news in his little black cabin, is extremely angry, but only dares to curse in his heart: "why hit me? Why don''t you say anything and hit my boat!? Devil, devil, asshole... "


    The attack lasted for a long time, and finally stopped. Chu Yunsheng suspended on the top of the ship and said, "hand over a few people to me. Otherwise, next time, I will not bring Kui Spirit Lord to attack you, but bring all the spirits of the new kingdom here to attack you!"


    Before, Chu Yunsheng also forced them to hand over their blood clans such as Mu ran and Xiao Na, but they had not crossed the dark region for thousands of years at that time, and the interception never appeared in the inner part of the Milky way and fairy galaxy. It may not be considered that they have completely separated from each other.


    Now, after the interception appears, the people who cross into the Jizi warship here should be the ones who have been protected by Jizi and escaped "legally".


    Since Chu Yunsheng wants to send some people from the sixth generation to the puppet tyrants, he will bring back new ships in the future, so there will not be more than one of them in the seventh century.


    If the two eras merge together, the third interception may have more impact.In the Andrea Jizi, wenro looks at Asher, who nods indifferently.


    But Andrew angrily scolded in his heart: "devil, if you want someone, you didn''t say it earlier!"!? How can those spiritual masters learn from you to rob and extort


    Then he sighed in his heart, rather depressed and distressed, "I''m the people you didn''t want before. You don''t want to leave this garbage for me, but you still want to rob me..."


    His anger turned to anger, and his depression to depression, but the people in the Jizi ship did not belong to him.


    Soon, some hapless people were selected. The people of aihir were very careful. They first isolated these people from the Jizi ship to ensure that Chu Yunsheng could not take the opportunity to attack in, and then the frightened people were taken out of a small spaceship.


    Most of them were people who had a relationship with Andrew. Later, they turned to Asher, but they were not trusted. However, it is not known whether there are any of his own people.


    Since Chu Yunsheng dares to ask for help and doesn''t care about it, Lei will deal with it personally. Moreover, they have no idea that the internal structure of the new ship is totally different from what they know. What they see may always be a world arranged for them by the zhuo''er people.


    After getting these people, Chu Yunsheng kept his promise and left immediately. He came and went quickly, leaving only the sound of anger in the ship.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng appears in front of another person with Luosha.


    Meldini didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng would come to him. He already knew that Chu Yunsheng had arrived, but he didn''t pay attention to the things on the side of kuiling main seat ship. Those things were not qualified to participate in and had nothing to do with what he was going to do now.


    He was much older and more haggard. He was no longer handsome. When he saw Chu Yunsheng and Luo Sha after Chu Yunsheng, he said to Chu Yunsheng without regret: "I''m sorry."


    Different from the other celestial life that left at that time, they were temporary cooperation with him. If he and Loza had not had the old cold star fleet, they would have died in the earth, the cold star or the starry sky. Leaving at that time would have been shameless and merciless.


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng and said calmly, "I know you have despised me, but please allow me to live a little longer."


    Rosa bowed her head, and she left with meldini at that time. Was that not about herself? What would she look like to meet the old cold star fleet?


    Although she had been dreaming of escaping from here and going back, because it was a fantasy, she could not worry about it. But when the opportunity came, she felt more afraid than ever and suddenly found that she did not dare to go back.


    Chu Yunsheng also looked at meldini and said, "I''m not here to kill you."


    Meldini was stunned for a moment and then laughed bitterly. Indeed, Chu Yunsheng wanted to kill him now, so he didn''t have to come over.


    But if he didn''t come to kill him, he really didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng was doing.


    Chu Yunsheng then suddenly said: "you can''t revenge."


    Meldini suddenly shocked, haggard eyes suddenly changed, head up, unbelievably looking at Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng sighed: "you are not its opponent, even I am not necessarily."


    "You, you know who I''m going to avenge?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "yes, the Galactic overlord, meldini, HuR is the only one among you who has helped me and fought with me. He has died, so because of his relationship, I don''t want to see you make unnecessary sacrifice."


    I don''t know whether Chu Yunsheng mentioned the Galactic overlord or hu''er. Meldini''s eyes suddenly turned red with blood and bitterly said: "you don''t know, you don''t understand, you don''t understand."


    Chu Yunsheng quietly said: "you are wrong, I understand, I understand better than you."


    "It''s impossible, impossible, no one can understand it!" meldini said coldly and excitedly


    Chu Yunsheng did not seem to hear, but still quietly described a picture that seemed to have nothing to do with meldini at the moment: "it was the doomsday ruins after the darkness fell for a long time. All the food had been consumed. People wanted to cook and share the food. A father had to watch people take the little girl in order to save the little boy..."


    Luosha doesn''t know when Chu Yunsheng is talking about, but she has seen such scenes in the Ouka people, but the situation is different.


    Just as she was trying to remember, meldini suddenly exclaimed, "don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Chu Yunsheng ignored him and continued: "the little girl was very frightened and struggled desperately for her tiny hungry legs. However, she was only a 10-year-old child. She had no strength. She was soon stripped of her clothes by hungry people and put them in a boiling pot. She tore her heart and begged her father to help him, but his father..."


    "Please don''t say it. Don''t say it," meldini pleaded, tearfully


    Luo Sha was stunned. She didn''t know whether it was the picture described by Chu Yunsheng or the reaction of meldini, but she was even more surprised that when Chu Yunsheng described such a cruel thing, her tone was calm and flat to frightening.Chu Yunsheng did not stop, still telling: "the little girl is desperate, the heart is dead, no longer resist, any hungry people strip her ragged clothes, open their eyes, looking at the dark sky still can not see a ray of sunshine..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "meldini, you don''t know, those hungry people wanted to eat me. I fired a gun, and they turned to eat the child."


    Meldini trembled again and said, "you, you, where were you? You saw it later? What happened to them? How''s it going? "


    Chu Yunsheng nodded: "yes, I was there. I saw all this. Later, someone came. The father died and the little girl was taken away. No one wanted the boy. I took him away. He told me that his name was Qi Yang and he was looking forward to the sunshine. After a long time, when I met them again, meldini, you don''t know, this little girl died in my hands It''s in. "


    "I should have thought of Yang, Salem, entering the night of eternal darkness, hoping for the sunshine of the afterlife..." Meldini began to hear that the little boy and the little girl had survived, and was somewhat relieved. Then he heard the second half of the story, not believing: "how could it be? How could it be? You won''t


    Chu Yunsheng still said quietly: "I was going to kill a man. The boy liked this man and wanted to fly out to block the blow for her. He was already dead. His sister, the little girl who had grown up and liked to wear red clothes, blocked the blow for the boy.


    Before she died, she said, in those days, she was willing. In fact, she did, Mellini, you only see the beginning, not the end. They are all dead, and all the gratitude and resentment are over in the sentence she said


    "No way, no way!" said meldini


    Besides, he didn''t know what to say, but Luosha, who was behind Chu Yunsheng, finally remembered a legend of the mainland, the legend of froxiusa:


    The God cut a knife from the sky, and the molten slurry from the ground splashed out and flew up into the sky. Arthus thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that the twilight bait, the elder sister of Arthus, blocked the knife for him


    Is it true that the God in the legend is Chu Yunsheng in front of her?


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "meldini, you are not the father, nor is hu''er the boy, nor is the seventh princess the little girl. Everything is a node that returns information to the real world, so what is returned to you is only until the father is killed.


    Those returned messages make you think that you are them and they are your last life. In fact, some people have moved their hands and feet, and you are just you. They are just them. Their gratitude and resentment have passed away. You need not bear such hatred again. "


    Meldini looked at Chu Yunsheng: "node, what node, I only know it''s that woman, it''s that woman. She''s the overlord of the galaxy, and she arranged it."


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly, "what are you worth arranging? Meldini, HuR has helped me, and I will help you once. I will tell you the truth I know. Besides, your hatred is nothing. When the darkness comes, such things can be found everywhere. In the five countries, in the land of your continent, there are many human beings killed by you. You have a butcher''s knife in your hand and are stained with blood. Who else can you hate? "


    When meldini was silent, Luosha also lowered her head. At the beginning, Tianyu, who slaughtered human beings, left the old cold star fleet, and the hatred of the orca people had not completely disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng said, "let''s go."


    At this time, meldini suddenly raised his head again and said, "Mr. Chu, wait a minute."


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at him, and he deeply saluted Chu Yunsheng: "thank you for telling me. Although I don''t quite understand what you said about the node''s return, I will not give up, but I have calmed down a lot and will not be as reckless as before.


    You are right. We are not worth the calculation of the woman and the Galactic overlord. We may be just a trivial prop for them, a small chess piece that can''t be smaller. But the chess pieces also have their own struggle and unyielding, as well as their own anger and resistance. I will continue to walk until I can''t move.


    I also know that in those years, human beings were killed by the five kingdoms. Now it''s too late to tell you anything. But I will tell you a secret that may not be known by the Grand Hall master and Xiao Changyu. As a supplement, I would like to thank you for telling me these things today. "


    Chu Yunsheng or that calm way: "say."


    "After the death of huel and Princess seven, I checked for a long time, until the stars, and I was looking for it, so she kept saying that I had something to hide from you.


    While checking the woman''s identity, I also found another secret about the five countries.


    The cardinals of our five countries have been looking for something, or something that may have been broken down into several parts. The Lord of the Haiguo hall has found some of them, you should know, but they were taken away by asie''e.


    I found that asie''e was not dead, but she was not with Kui Lingzhu. I did not continue to investigate where she had gone. However, when I secretly investigated the past five states, I found that the spiritual masters of our five countries were very strong, and the Spirit Lord of Tianyu clan in Luosha was probably the weakest one. Therefore, at the very beginning, only three Cardinals were needed to hold the five kingdoms Later, with the passage of time, there was a new change in the balance of power.The Spirit Lord of asie''e and the Spirit Lord of our mainland country are both extremely powerful. In the land age, the land and the sea are almost the strongest places, which are occupied by us. The three cardinals of Tianyu clan can only float in the sky.


    I haven''t found out the clue of the spirit Master of the Ouka people. It''s very mysterious. But I haven''t checked the mysterious country. You may know more than me. In addition, the master of Xueyuan emissary is the Galactic overlord. This is the object I''m focusing on.


    So to be sure, apart from the mysterious country, the other four countries, together with the Ouka people in those years, are still generations of cardinals of the five countries. All of them are looking for something, but Xueyuan emissary is a later one, not from the beginning, so it can only occupy the worst place.


    According to the clues I traced, it may be a "key" to open something. Later, I found another clue in Lengxing. This "key" may be related to the spiritual war described by the cold star black haired man. I don''t know. I don''t focus on these, but I guess that the "key" may have been brought out now, except for the hall master of Haiguo It has been confirmed that there are still people who are suspicious and you have to check them. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes slightly sink way: "I know, this matter don''t mention with anyone again."


    Luo Sha just wanted to talk, Chu Yunsheng immediately stopped: "don''t talk about it, don''t mention it again."


    They are now communicating with the simplest dark energy fluctuation, and the distance that can be transmitted is not far away. When meldini talked about this matter, he also paid special attention to the limitation of dark energy fluctuation to keep secret. However, Kui Lingzhu, because Chu Yunsheng is also the "spiritual Lord", has not covered this place with spiritual implication, so it is impossible to know what they have said for the time being.


    But if Chu Yunsheng wanted to cover it up with spirit accumulation, he would undoubtedly remind Kui Lingzhu that there are secrets here.


    Seeing Luosha''s reaction at this time, meldini knew that the thing that Tianyu clan brought out might be in her hand, but now, in Kui Lingzhu''s territory, the thing said must be gone.


    Kui Ling Lord doesn''t necessarily know what is in the box that may be brought out by the Lord of the sea Kingdom Hall. It may not have any reaction. Otherwise, it would have been searched by Kui Ling Lord. But if it was exposed here in Chu Yunsheng, he would be interested.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t take it directly. It''s even more unsafe to put it on the ships of Luhe people. He can only leave things here for the time being, and in order to avoid exposure, he can''t even look at it.


    See Chu Yunsheng and meldini with the same eyes looking at themselves, Luosha also understand, dare not mention, as what happened.


    But she was so nervous that she didn''t know when the secret would go away.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go back to Kui Lingzhu''s ship. Instead, he went to the place where several people of Tianyu clan could still keep their freedom. He would return to the bubble world from here.


    On the way, Luosha repeated the things he had told before in accordance with his request As soon as possible to breed more Tianyu population Make friends with the starry life here Make friends with the cultivation life here... "


    She has a good memory. Although she was embarrassed when she said she was breeding, she still remembered everything.


    Chu Yunsheng nodded and said, "Luosha, I heard your conversation with that kadanian in the cabin of the experimental body. I know you still want to go back, but you have to understand that you can''t go back now."


    Luosha looked at the "person" who once had a grudge with the five countries and sighed: "I know, Mr. Chu, but I have figured it out. I have never dreamed of the situation now. I am very satisfied. Thank you for coming here. I will try my best to do it."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I will let kuiling master take care of you and let you be my contact personnel here. They need to cooperate with me at present and will give you corresponding treatment. Safety is not a problem.


    Although you are a cardinal, you may not be satisfied in this respect. My ideal candidate is to pull out the difference, but he can''t come here. "


    Lothar was surprised and said, "Yis?"


    Chu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "don''t underestimate him. Although he can''t do many things in many ways, he has tried his best to do everything. Do you know how far he has achieved in order to do his present work well? He memorized the information of every life he needed to be responsible for in his mind over and over again. With so many lives, Wu Nu Ren randomly selected any one of them. He could tell all the historical conditions and current information of the selected objects at the first time, and never made any mistakes. "


    Luo Sha is slightly surprised. In her impression, Yi Si still stays on the failed assistant of Chu Yunsheng, but she doesn''t expect to be praised by Chu Yunsheng now.


    What''s more surprising is that Chu Yunsheng has paid close attention to him and understood his situation.


    I''m afraid yies doesn''t know it himself, does he?


    Luo Sha heavily nodded: "Mr. Chu, I understand, I will work hard."


    Chu Yunsheng finally pointed out: "you don''t have to worry. Your spiritual Lord is the common enemy of me and Kui Lingzhu. After killing it in the future, you may be able to be truly free."


    Luo Sha still nodded, did not speak again, also dare not say again, for fear of being discovered by Kui Ling Lord.At this time, Chu Yunsheng sent dark energy waves to the ship: "I''m going."


    Kui Ling Lord seemed to be silent for a moment: "did you go to see meldini?"


    Chu Yunsheng also did not conceal: "yes, I see him is a private matter, it will not affect your purpose of taking him in."


    Kui Lingzhu doesn''t know what''s going on on on earth, and the one hundred Spirit Lord will never tell it. It takes meldini. Eight out of ten are to deal with the puppet tyrant. Meldini must have mentioned it and wants to take revenge from the power of the new kingdom.


    But Kui Ling Lord still seems to be a little unhappy. He doesn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng went to see meldini, or he used it and other ships to analyze the soul mirror and Jizi ship twice before, which made him feel a little uneasy. He seemed to remind Chu Yunsheng: "since you know it, we have a bottom line for cooperation. Your purpose here has been achieved, and people in the sixth generation have been cheated, You''re probably satisfied? "


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "if I say, I''m very sad, do you believe it?"


    He didn''t say that he was sad for his original self, or for the things with those people, or for the sixth century now.


    He didn''t say that Kui Lingzhu didn''t want to ask, let alone whether he believed or not. He didn''t care about these things. He wanted to remind Chu Yunsheng not to cheat him here.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to need it to answer, and did not wait for it to say anything more. He said coldly: "Kui Lingzhu, we have a good cooperation, but you and I have different camps. We will fight with death one day!"


    Kui Ling Lord originally wanted to remind Chu Yunsheng not to try to lure his people or even him with any tricks. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng blocked back with such a cold tone and fought with death That''s what it didn''t think of at all. Instead, it worried about gains and losses.


    It wants to say something more to make up for it. Chu Yunsheng has gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng left, Lu he and others and the people selected by Andrea Jizi had already set out in the spaceship lent by Kui Ling Lord.


    Tired Mo Wuluo some dizziness, in his own rest cabin for a period of time, gradually recovered, the head also gradually clear a lot.


    After a long time, he suddenly floated up, recalled the situation again and again, and vaguely felt something wrong!


    At this time, an attendant rushed in flustered and said in a hurry: "the Lord is not good! The clothes are gone! She left a record that she went to Mr. Chu with Lu he! "


    Mo Wuluo immediately in front of a black, shaking to fall.


    The retinue was shocked: "my Lord, my Lord!"


    Mo Wuluo pushed him away and said in a hurry: "hurry, send someone to chase him! Luhe is going to come back


    ***


    the second change is to ask for recommendation and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng calculated the time. The new warship should have implemented the plan No. 2, and the relative time effect inside the ship would be greatly increased. He had been on the side of kuiling master for a long time, but the new ship side might be just a short moment.


    Xiaochangyu won''t recover so soon, so he doesn''t have to go back to the Admiral''s fleet to wait for her. In the sea of complicated relationships among bubbles, he tries again according to the scene of xiaochangyu''s tracing.


    If you can go back directly, you can save the old fourth order spare parts left in the master''s place. One of those spare parts is used and one is less.


    Unfortunately, they failed several times in a row. Not only did they not trace back to the rock star man, but also to the cage planet which was getting farther and farther away.


    Although there are some differences between Chu Yunsheng and Xiao Changyu, they can not be traced continuously. They also need to be interrupted for a period of time to recover the violent turbulence in the process of tracing.


    After a period of rest, he estimated the recovery time of xiaochangyu and tried again.


    This time, the mistake was even more outrageous, directly deviated from the human route, and even went back to the firebug.


    Just now, he clearly traced back to the human line, but he did not know why he ran to the firebug again.


    Before xiaochangyu didn''t come, there was a mistake like this, dating back to the firebug. When he retreated, he saw the shadow on the broken bridge for the first time.


    For some unknown reason, the relationship between fireflies seems to be getting more and more concussive and intense, so that they squeeze into other routes. He accidentally makes mistakes on this route. Maybe it was not accidental last time.


    But as before, he still couldn''t stay. He died immediately and was forced into the bubble world again.


    Life here is very strong, with Chu Yunsheng''s current ability in the bubble world can not directly invade, had to observe for a while to leave again.


    When he left, Chu Yunsheng saw the shadow on the broken bridge from here again. This time, he did not get close to the past. He just made sure from a distance and quickly traced back.


    After he left, the shadow seemed to feel something. He took a strange look in this direction, but that was all. Then he kept busy again.


    Chu Yunsheng''s independent return and tracing all failed. It was estimated that the external time was coming, so he traced back from the stable zhuo''er route back to Zunzun''s spaceship, but no one was disturbed. In silence, he waited until Xiao Changyu appeared again.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, she was obviously relieved. If Chu Yunsheng really disappeared, Lei would definitely think it was her problem.


    They didn''t say much, and went back in turn.


    With the first three failures, especially the last one at the last moment, after correction and attention, although this one still failed, the second time succeeded.


    Back to the new ship, Chu Yunsheng asked xiaochangyu to take a rest first, and then go to find him after recovery.


    Xiao Changyu traces back to nature, but her consciousness is much worse than Chu Yunsheng. Three times is the limit, and two times also takes time to recover.


    Chu Yunsheng will tell her about Luosha later, but she is not in a hurry at this moment. Otherwise, maybe she will go back to see the people there.


    While she was in custody, ray threatened and banned her from any retrospection.


    As a matter of fact, ray can only judge whether she has traced from the monitoring of consciousness in the information world and from the discovery of her zero dimensional consciousness abnormality. It is impossible to completely control her inability to trace.


    But this little long feather is also interesting. He has never looked back once, until he was released by Chu Yunsheng recently.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng asked her to rest, and she did not resist.


    Lei has been staying here. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he is relieved. He is really afraid that Chu Yunsheng is missing again.


    Chu Yunsheng also happened to find it to have something to do. While stepping into the door leading to the top world, he asked him, "how did you do with the ordinary earthman test experiment?"


    The Wu Nu Ren experiment, which was arranged on a large scale and with a top secret level, was actually led by Lei alone, and it was the most active one. However, it was interested in electricity. However, it was too weak to take into account so much, so it could only focus on the research of macro technology that it longed for most.


    The experiment is mainly about some tests. The people who participated in the experiment are the elite of the Legion selected from Qi Shen.


    Lei treated these people very highly, and there was no danger to their lives. These people were very cooperative. But Chu Yunsheng asked about this for the first time.


    "It''s still trying, it''s going to take a little time, but I''m sure I''m right," Ray replied with embarrassment


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this time, I accidentally went to Kui Ling Lord, and met people of the sixth generation. I felt a little strange."


    There is no distance in the world of information. They cross the threshold and go to the top world.


    The news of Chu Yunsheng''s return and five orders have been known for the first time, and their time-sharing figures also appear here.


    At present, even if there is a busy schedule, many things can only be dealt with at five o''clock.Chu Yunsheng told several people in detail about the mistakes that had happened to kuiling master, and then he said:


    "in my memory, Ding was a person who paid great attention to education. At the beginning, the earth fell into darkness and all order collapsed in disorder, but he and I just got a stable territory. He first used resources to connect with the continuing education of children Now what I see is another way. He seems to be preventing the sixth century people from upgrading their knowledge level and only keeping a path of life cultivation. "


    He is not familiar with the sixth period. He only analyzes it from the perspective of normal life race: "only keep the cultivation of life body, and only a few individuals will improve their strength, and the vast majority of people will still maintain at a low level."


    Wuxu also analyzes from the Zhuoer people: "yes, only with the progress of science and technology, can the overall strength be improved. But if there are also individuals who can stand out and can complement each other, it has jizijian, which clearly has conditions in both aspects. Why give up the road of knowledge? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this is the problem. Why give up? Unfortunately, the formation of the seventh age was very short, and Andrew was under the control of Asher. Now they are more comfortable with the protection of the Jizi ship, which is not the real reason. Otherwise, we may get some comparison from them


    Lei suddenly moved. Chu Yunsheng asked him about the experiment as soon as he came back. Now he mentioned it again. He seemed to think of some ideas he had put forward. At this time, he said: "if he abandons the road of knowledge upgrading and only retains individual cultivation, as he said, only a very small number of individual strength will be improved, and the vast majority of people are still at a low level Status.


    To guess what a life is doing, it depends on the result of its formation. Obviously, it wants to keep most of its life in a low-level state, rather than raising them to the level of 37 ships or even our three clans.


    It shows that this is its need, no matter what kind of needs, it needs to maintain the low-level characteristics of earth people, which is similar to some of my conjectures.


    I think the low-level characteristics of the earth people are not simple repression, but a purpose, a need, and what they need to do.


    But unfortunately, we URU people have not found such purpose and need on earth for so many years, so that we have given up and think it is useless.


    I still insist that it''s not that there is no need, but that we have not found that they are very likely to be a kind of living tool or part. Reverend, although it is cruel to the earth people, I think it is probably true. "


    Lei''s idea has been known by the three families, so they have made a space for experiment alone with the earth people. But it is a pity that he and a group of earth people have not made any valuable things up to now.


    "Considering the situation of Jizi and the earth, it is possible that this kind of possibility exists, but we can''t judge which side of the belligerent party on earth needs, which is very important."


    Lei Da was gratified that he had gained partial approval from him. On this matter, he could hardly find any supporters, not only none, but also his own people''s opposition.


    If the new ship is a wunu starship, it may not be able to build this experimental space at all.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment and said, "no matter which side, if necessary, we will prepare in advance. However, we are not Jizi warships. We do not study this aspect for their needs. This time, we should distinguish between the primary and secondary. This time, I also arrested some people from the sixth and seventh centuries, and sent them to the puppet tyrants first, and then try to find a way to get them back I''ve been worried about another interception. With these people who have passed the interception, there may be some impact. "


    Leighton was very interested and said, "when can I get there? Don''t worry about the seventh century. The people of the sixth century may know something. Don''t worry. As long as you give it to me, you can find out everything. The last time I knew too little, and I really didn''t have time. In order to cross the dark area, I dealt with it again. I''m still a pity. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "they are basically ordinary people. I''m afraid they don''t know much about it. Besides, I suspect that no one knows about it except Ding himself."


    Then, he asked Wuxu and Lei to do their own things first, leaving a message: "let''s pull the difference, we can carry out plan 8 ahead of time."


    As soon as he was transferred, he excitedly said, "I have already prepared with the company. I have managed to keep these profiteers up to now. They don''t know anything about the secrets inside the new ship. They also consciously never inquire according to their agreement with the company. The security department has been monitoring them without any problems."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "now there is no problem in the new kingdom of God. I have brought back the test method when I met them. However, there is still a danger of being killed when I encounter the left-handed side. Especially if you encounter the life of the one who is the one of the gods, you and they should make it clear that you can surrender. I don''t need them to die. That''s not their task, but they can''t forget their own mission and surrender After that, you should also remember the task after surrender. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    He came directly from the experimental space 31. Recently, he was tormented by the life of the 37 warships who helped to analyze his life. The same is true of commander he who is with him. Both of them are close to becoming brothers and sisters.


    However, he also knows that if his own problems are not clear, I am afraid there is no future.


    As soon as he arrived at the top of the world, he saw Chu Yunsheng, whom he had not seen for a long time, and then he said, "I know. Is that plan going to be implemented?"


    "Yes, it can be carried out immediately. You can call those profiteers together and tell them according to our original discussion. It''s better to come back alive in the future, but not to come back. The new warship will calculate the battle achievements on the people they have designated, so that they can rest assured."


    "It''s OK. I''ve made it clear to them. I didn''t choose anyone who couldn''t use it."


    Chu Yunsheng said with a faint smile: "I don''t worry about the person you choose. You choose a smart businessman and I will go with him. In fact, I like you most, but you can''t leave the new ship."


    Smell speech, and then look at Chu Yunsheng, pull out the different seems to have a tight string, suddenly seems to be relaxed a lot, think about a way: "ready to go which direction? There are three big profiteers. They should be able to use them. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "the puppet bully there, I''ll talk to it and see if I can bring the bug back."


    He thought about it again and said, "if it''s a puppet bully, one of the three big profiteers is the most suitable one. This boy specializes in all kinds of dark sides and desires of people. He is too bad to be saved. Boss, you may not know that this boy used to cheat people under your banner until I caught him, but I didn''t expect that he really knew you."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "who?"


    "A fat man named Zheng said that he had known you in the new world. Later he got away and found you again. He arrived at Lengxing. At that time, he couldn''t see you at all."


    "I know that this man, who had been cheated by him before, came to me specially, and this man can do it."


    See pull out different and Jian all say OK, Chu Yunsheng also has no objection: "OK, that''s him."


    Then he said to him, "Kui Ling Lord wants to kill the puppet tyrant, which is not as easy as it thinks. Who can laugh until the end of the day? However, after listening to Kui Ling Lord, they have a very powerful spirit. I guess the puppet bully may not be able to block it. In the past, we are going to sell the information of the new kingdom of God again. First, we will see if we can save the bugs, and second, we will come back Find us as allies, completely isolate Elijah, and prevent the New Kingdom at the same time. "


    Jian and Ba Yi looked at each other, as if to say, there is a big profiteer here!


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s idea is exactly his own. Even if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t say so, he is ready to suggest it.


    Bayi immediately summoned the merchants. Chu Yunsheng continued to stay. He opened a star chart and said, "once they set out, it will no longer be safe here. I have chosen a new place..."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted him and said, "don''t tell me, you can choose. This time, I find that the path of cage planet is basically impassable. I don''t need the real position of the new ship. I''d better not know the position of the new ship.


    Now we are facing too many and too powerful enemies. We don''t know what kind of spirit will appear. If they can penetrate my mind, the bottom line is that even if they know what we are doing, we should make sure that no one knows where the new ship is


    I think it''s right. As long as xiaochangyu doesn''t have an accident, her route can be guaranteed. If she goes back ten thousand steps, there are still rock star people who can take care of her. The difficulty will not be much higher than that from other caged planets. Moreover, the new ships are always close to the cage planets, and there is a risk that the attackers will find them.


    He immediately closed the starry sky and said, "I have made 37 ships ready to breed the Tianyu clan system, but in order to prevent it from being used by the elites, it is a pity that none of the ships left this time can be placed."


    It''s really a pity. Chu Yunsheng also said, "so, in any case, we should solve the problem of the spirit Master as soon as possible."


    He said, "is it really possible to live?"


    Chu Yunsheng was not sure: "Kui Lingzhu said that he thought the Master Yi Ling was still alive, and there were some ways we didn''t know about the spirit. However, we should make sure that it was dead before we could really use the Tianyu clan."


    Chu Yunsheng added: "no Tianyu people are allowed to breed in the new ship for the time being. Xiaochangyu has covered her zero dimension with a transparent cover. Foreign things should not be able to enter. However, I will still let Lei continue to monitor her with the highest standard. Once something goes wrong, I will kill her immediately regardless of whether I can come back. I have also said this to Xiao Changyu."


    Whether it''s retrospection or invasion, there is a process that must go through. The first step is the change of consciousness, and then the multi-dimensional sense organs take over. This is precisely the strength of the new ship. The information world can find any abnormal consciousness of the life of the whole ship for the first time. In a moment, it can destroy the abnormal body and force it back when the first stage occurs.


    To this end, Chu Yunsheng used his own intrusion experiments to establish this defense mechanism.After Jian''s time-sharing departure, Chu Yunsheng again finds the third wunu man in the five orders and gives them the analysis from the mirror of the soul and Mo Wuluo.


    Electricity also calculates the hidden information place of wunu people''s gathering point in the core body. Although these things brought back by Chu Yunsheng still can''t save it, through the in-depth study of these primitive analysis by Wuxu and wunu people, it may be able to delay it for a while.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng sent the analysis of Jizi warship into the information world system, and Chu Yunsheng went to see Xiao Changyu.


    At the same time, in the virtual space specially opened up for the 8th plan, the company has gathered all the businessmen and explained the matters.


    A dark crowd was floating and filling the huge space. As soon as Boyi finished speaking, a businessman said in the crowd: "brother Boyi, we all know what you said. If we break into this place with the new ship, we will have nothing to do with life and death. My son will give it to you. If I can''t come back, you must tell him to study hard Don''t be a profiteer like his father


    His speech immediately caused a lot of laughter around him. Unlike those soldiers, there was no sentimental atmosphere of parting in life and death.


    It''s hard to say whether people are good or bad, but none of them is not psychologically strong.


    Then another businessman said in a loud voice: "pull out the strange brother, don''t talk nonsense. This time I went out, I didn''t intend to come back alive. I was aiming to be a captain and a legendary star merchant. Everything is worth it. You can rest assured that my Tian Li Li and the brothers in the new ship have been living together for so many years. As long as I have breath, I will not forget the mission."


    As soon as he finished, one of the merchants under him raised his head and said, "I''m not so easy to die. I''m going to plant the commercial flag of our new ship all over the sky."


    Speaking of grand aspirations, the scene suddenly became warm. However, these loud speakers were more open-minded. Some businessmen were very introverted and did not say a word. Looking at those people quietly, you said everything, but it was not cold.


    When it was time to set off, these people only waved to her: "take care."


    Other people also said, "take care."


    To pull the difference, also to other merchants.


    They have been waiting for a long time. At last, they are going to leave the new ship, and leave the place where they have been home in the starry sky.


    Said is not sad, at this time, a sound of care in the voice, still flowing a trace of reluctant.


    The rest bodies ejected one by one, and the spacecraft set sail one by one.


    The new ship has gradually come to a standstill. In the shadow of the ship, three thousand spaceships linger around it like a long river and fly slowly.


    They will start from here, with the expectation of new ships, with their missions, and fly in all directions of the universe.


    At this time, to their surprise, the new ship shot out a series of virtual shadows, countless.


    The captain, and even their loved ones, are on top of them!


    This is not a very advanced way. At such a distance, the new ships can easily send any human shadow into their ships.


    But


    The figure waved to them, and they waved as hard as they could.


    They sent messages to the new warships --


    "don''t worry, we will finish the task!"


    "Live well, we will send back the message!"


    "be strong early, we will hear your pride in the corner of the starry sky!"


    "we are gone, take care, new ship!"


    "Take care, new ship!"


    "Take care, new ship!"


    ¡­¡­


    ******************


    secondly, thank you for your subscription tickets and monthly tickets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Three thousand spaceships left, gradually turned into light spots, into stars and darkness, such as the sand scattered on the boundless sea, submerged in an instant.


    In the vast starry sky, they are just a drop in the ocean.


    No one knows whether they can come back. Maybe they will be captured and destroyed, or die in the starry sky, or forgotten by the whole world. They will become a dead ship in the vast sea of stars, drifting alone to the unknown corner.


    Darkness is coming, no one can break free, everyone is struggling, they are, and so are the new ships.


    After they set out, the new ship set sail for a new hiding place.


    Chu Yunsheng also boarded one of the three thousand spaceships. When he entered the cabin, a strange man like a pirate but somewhat heroic and handsome looked at him coldly.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng only looked at him, and he showed his original shape. His body twisted and changed. After a while, he became a flexible fat man.


    "Berger''s numbness means that with the latest technology, no one can see it? You''re lying to me He secretly scolded, and then said to Chu Yunsheng with a smile: "boss, you finally came. I didn''t expect that I could see you again in my life, ha ha."


    He gave Chu Yunsheng his detailed information. When Chu Yunsheng saw Xiao Changyu, he saw him again and said, "Zheng Youchuan, how can you still be like this after all these years?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget me?" Zheng Youzhou put away his smile and shed two tears: "after so many years, I didn''t expect to see you again..."


    Chu Yunsheng moved toward the inside, while interrupting him: "OK, squeeze again, your lacrimal gland organs will have problems, pull strange said that he was also cheated by you, in my this do not need."


    Zheng and boat Leng for a while, but seriously said: "Mr. Chu, what I said to you is sincere. In those years, the current situation was so chaotic, no matter how capable I was. If I didn''t have you, I would have died early. Later, if I didn''t have your name, I couldn''t get along with it. I''ve always been very grateful to you."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak and went on walking inside.


    From the earth to the cold star and then to the starry sky, Zheng Youzhou never lied. From the earth to the cold star, and then to the starry sky, the situation changed and split again and again. He did not follow the safe andreuzi warship, nor did he join the Ruan family, who had no influence for a while, nor left when the fleet was in a desperate situation.


    In fact, today, the people who are still in the new ship are the same and have experienced many tests and difficulties.


    Zheng Youzhou kept up with Chu Yunsheng. He was not too sentimental by nature. He soon returned to normal. He said unfairly, "Mr. Chu, when it comes to cheating, I was pulled out of the way. That''s how miserable it is to say that when I was in the new world heritage site camp, he should have recognized me. Later, he pretended not to know me, which made me angry."


    Chu yunshengqi said: "isn''t he good to you? It''s said that he gave you the first batch of your ability to change."


    Hearing this, Zheng Youchuan opened his eyes and said, "how dare he say that? Mr. Chu, you don''t know. This is not the case at all. At that time, in order to facilitate our work, the captain made a change fluid. At that time, it was the first generation of change fluid, and the quantity was very small. He didn''t know which bastard''s suggestion he let us buy it.


    I''m honest. I didn''t snatch it for more than ten times. Later, I saw that someone didn''t grab it, but I already used it. Then I knew that there were goods there. Not only were there, but also there were plenty of goods. But if you wanted to increase the price, you said that he was a cardinal and didn''t have the face to do cattle business!?


    At that time, the combat merit system had not been implemented in the ship. Without increasing the price, I had to sell the skills to ten alien ships so that I could get a generation of change fluid. I would have to sell 15 of them.


    That''s all. I''m honest. I''ll take 15 ships. When I''ve got enough to find him, he says that he''s out of stock. If he wants to, he has to make a reservation. When the goods arrive, he needs ten more!


    All of a sudden, it rose to 20 ships. This is the change fluid, plus other messy things, I have worked hard to earn over the past few years, and he basically got rid of it. Is that good for me? I''m bleeding from him


    Chu Yunsheng had heard about these things. They had negotiated with Bayi. It was estimated that Zheng Youchuan knew about them. However, because of the high reputation of Jian in the new ship, they all tied all the black pots to the one person named Bayi.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "in any case, the value of the change fluid you''ve got is far more than what you''ve got from ten or twenty ships."


    Zheng Youchuan also admitted: "I naturally understand this, but it''s too boring. Let''s say that one generation of change fluid can be changed 18 times. It took me 20 ships to buy it back. Before covering the heat, there was a second generation of 36 changes. Do you want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, you can''t compete with other competitors. If you buy or pull out the difference, the price of the yellow cattle is 30, which is still small and will rise again in a few days. "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked, "isn''t it a free one for you?"These change fluids are biotechnology specially developed for Zheng you boat. They can change their shape and hide their original shape. Ordinary life in the starry sky can''t see it at all.


    Zheng you boat''s people are too slow to upgrade through the cold star training system, so they can''t keep up with the needs in time. The wunu system is mainly aimed at soldiers, but they have to deal with higher life and have corresponding ability.


    He has made such a thing for them. First, they can directly improve their life ability, and they can communicate with the life in the sky. Second, they can change various shapes, adapt to various complicated situations in the starry sky, and also adapt to the internal conditions of different spaceships. In case of danger, there are some ways to keep secret.


    For Zheng you boat, who wants to deal with all kinds of strange starry life, the change fluid is no different from the magic weapon of the industry, and everyone must have it.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned the current situation, Zheng Youchuan was extremely depressed: "last time, I almost spent all my savings, and then I got the latest two hundred changes from Bayi. Who would have thought that this time, they would be distributed free of charge, one for each person, and all of them would be of a thousand changes!"


    Although it is far less than his own simulation technology, it is only a simplified version of things, but it is enough for Zheng Youchuan and others.


    Ten changes, hundred changes and thousand changes are not the meaning of only changing ten kinds of one hundred and thousand kinds of shapes, but the extreme environmental changes corresponding to ten kinds of hundred kinds and thousands of different kinds.


    Under normal circumstances, for Zheng Youzhou, Baibian is enough, and qianbian is specially issued in order to enable them to complete their tasks more smoothly and survive longer.


    As for the ever-changing level, it is necessary to gradually involve some secret biotechnology. The biotechnology used in this extreme environment is the accumulation of knowledge and the result of numerous experiments in the extreme environment of the starry sky. Zheng Youzhou doesn''t need to go to places where the natural limit is dangerous. Higher technology is meaningless to them.


    The peak of this technology is at the level of all things mimicking of the race.


    While talking with Chu Yunsheng, Zheng Youchuan went through the narrow passage to reach the area where the crew lived and worked.


    The internal structures of the 3000 spaceships are relatively simple, with only one outward normal passage and one living area. The other parts are the hull structure itself.


    These spaceships are not warships and do not need to carry a large number of sophisticated weapons. Starting from the practical point of view, the construction mainly focuses on two aspects: one is the speed of the spacecraft; the other is the defense capability of the spacecraft.


    If you can''t escape and defend an enemy, it''s useless to carry a large number of weapons of the same technical level.


    After the completion of the construction of these spaceships, we can not break the ordinary life of the source gate, but we can find a way to escape when we encounter the strong source gate life.


    But under normal circumstances, they are automatic navigation of the spacecraft system, and the captain has the authority to control them unless the navigation needs to be changed.


    In addition, it can automatically build larger additional hulls as resource cabins when crossing the small dark regions between galaxies.


    Normally, as the captain of Zheng you boat, there is no need to interfere with the spaceship.


    After arriving at the living area, Zheng Youzhou pointed to several people inside and introduced to Chu Yunsheng: "this is the team I used to pull up. This is Xiaomao, an expert in psychology. This is Huang Xingren''s small cluster, the only science and technology enthusiast on this ship Finally, this is the kobayan who joined us later. The medical team leaders of our group were all approved by the Department of security. There is absolutely no problem. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s identity is kept secret for the time being, or the puppet''s subordinates are likely to refuse to take them back.


    Zheng Youchuan gave him an explanation. He simply introduced Chu Yunsheng to his subordinates and said, "this is Xiaochu. He is responsible for the safety of the ship. Everyone will be colleagues in the future. In this way, what should I do? I shit, Xiao Mao, can you make those heads on your two dogs'' arms disappear quickly, and I feel sick when I look at it!"


    The earth man named Xiao Mao had a row of fist sized heads shaking on his two arms, which connected with the big head in the middle of him. A group of mouths said faintly at the same time: "boss, you will be disgusted, which means that you have problems, not me."


    He looked at Zheng you boat with a group of big and small eyes shaking and expressionless. Then he turned and floated into a rest cabin without caring about anything.


    Other people looked at Chu Yunsheng and didn''t speak. Obviously, they all kept a distance from Chu Yunsheng.


    Zheng Youzhou was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I think they think you belong to the security department."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Navigation is still boring, especially in closed cabins.


    Chu Yunsheng spent most of his time on the ship''s outer armor plate. In his current situation, even without Zhuoer''s life and protective clothing, radiation such as normal cosmic rays would not pose any threat to him.


    Zheng Youchuan''s subordinates basically did not talk to him. It was he and he who arranged for him that the life in the new ship would not be curious about the people of the security department. How far away is it.


    "Xiao He is dead." Zheng Youzi changed her appearance and did not need protective clothing. She floated to Chu Yunsheng''s side and sighed bitterly: "when she died, I was by her side, which was the last way I sent her away. She often said that I was not a good man. Mr. Chu, I was really not a good man. I had done everything at that time, as long as I could survive.


    That world, you have to be a bad person to survive. Xiaohe is a good girl, but she can''t survive.


    I often thought that if she had lived to this day, she would have lived better. "


    He did not say how he Ning died, and Chu Yunsheng did not ask, because it was meaningless.


    He Ning, he Xiaoning, the girl who had been indistinctly with the underworld villains, dragged Chu Yunsheng from the death desert until his tadpole flying machine appeared. Finally, he Ning and he Xiaoning were sent to the Indian Camp together with him.


    There, Chu Yunsheng met Zheng Youzhou. Now, Zheng Youzhou is still alive, but he Ning is dead.


    At that time, too many people died, but people were always moving forward, meeting new people, seeing new things, forgetting the past people and memories.


    In the future, no matter who they are, the dead are just a number. Even if it is a huge number, it is also a number. When you read this history, you may look up at the stars and sigh with shock, feeling its hardship and sacrifice.


    Only those old people who survived, recollection, will have the old friend gradually wither the wound ran.


    For them, it''s not numbers that die, but life.


    "Amir is dead, too."


    Zheng Youchuan sighed again: "he helped me a lot when he was an official. When he died, it was said that he had no relatives around. I also heard that later. When he was alive, he originally wanted to see you, but he could not see him. So he planned a kidnapping case and kidnapped Meiya, a cold star man. However, he did not see you, so he lost his job It''s been a miserable life until I die. I''ve helped him a few times before I''m better. But when I know about this, I''ll stop trying to find you again. "


    He said with a smile: "originally, I think it''s like this for a lifetime. I''ve seen you break into my world at a glance, and return to my ordinary life. I don''t have any regrets. How can I live?


    Later, I really saw through life and death, but I didn''t expect that my life was big. Except for the invasion of one-dimensional life, I lost a lot of my flesh, and I have basically survived to this day.


    Originally, my ideal was to be able to start the business in the new world, but now it is expanding more and more. I even want to do all over the starry sky.


    Don''t laugh at me. It''s useless for people like me to stay in a new ship. When the era of chaos in the fleet is over, the mission of our people is over. But I always feel that my heart is not old and dead, and I always want to do something more. But in the new ship, people like me belong to the category that will be rapidly eliminated by the times, and can''t do anything. So even if I am different from the other one, I can''t do anything If you don''t fool me, I will come out of my own free will. "


    He looked at the sky beating and delaying the shining stars and said: "flying into the sky, this is my stage. For my heart that is not dead, but also for the new ship, it is the best thing I can do."


    What he said was very easy, especially his life was big. In fact, in order to survive, he made great efforts to buy "fake medicine" which was said to be higher life, tried to deceive people and fawn on many powerful people who had become illusory and illusory. He tried to fight for it as long as he could survive.


    But these are not the point, the point is that his heart is not old or dead.


    He said these things to Chu Yunsheng, not to win Chu Yunsheng''s sympathy, because now there is no need for him. Even though Chu Yunsheng is at the top of the new ship, he also has his own world and life when the new ship moves from the original chaos to order, and he no longer needs Chu Yunsheng to live well.


    He just wants to find an old friend to talk to, and such old friends have become less and less, to him, in addition to pulling out the difference, there is only Chu Yunsheng left.


    Chu Yunsheng floats on the spherical spaceship. I don''t know if he is listening. He doesn''t seem to care whether Chu Yunsheng is listening or not. He just wants to say.


    Although many of his words are full of running trains, under the pressure of the limit of life and death for many years, the only nonsense skill that he can survive has penetrated into his life, but ignoring language, his feelings are sincere, or the only real thing.


    In the rambling, he finished, Chu Yunsheng still did not move, also did not go.Then there was silence, the silence of the two.


    Outside the ship flying at high speed, the stars pass, the stars turn and the stars move. Time is like thinking, and thinking is annihilating.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng turned to leave, and Zheng Youzhou also left.


    The starry sky is as old as ever.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cabin, several crew members still ignore Chu Yunsheng. Xiaomao, the earth man, is trying to say different words with different heads. Huang Xingren small cluster carefully draws the star map of the spaceship passing by. Xiaoyan of the Golin people is studying their own life after the fusion of the change fluid. There are two others. One is cleaning up their supplies, the other is resting. The cabin is very safe Quiet.


    Chu Yunsheng enters his rest cabin, equally silent.


    Since Zheng you''s spaceship set sail, he has never entered the bubble world. During this period, he frequently entered the bubble world, traced back frequently and moved frequently. His consciousness has some unstable signs, which needs to be stabilized for a period of time.


    After reading his analysis of the mirror of the soul brought by Kui Lingzhu, the fifth preface thinks that with the present situation, staying in the bubble time is unlikely to bring more harvest, unless the war breaks out.


    Zero dimension is meaningful only when it is connected with multi-dimensional world, and it will not be of great significance to focus too much on the research of zero dimension.


    This time, Chu Yunsheng, from the restoration of Ruan Luo by the mirror of the soul, vaguely perceives a trace of key links between zero dimension, life source and multi-dimensional life body. It takes time for him to gradually clear up. He can make use of this time to go to the position of the puppet overlord.


    Not long after he entered the rest cabin, he asked Zheng Youzhou through the private communication of the spaceship: "do you know what Amir was looking for me for?"


    Zheng Youzhou said: "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me. Maybe it was for promotion or something. At that time, it was like that."


    Chu Yunsheng asked again: "after you met him, did he mention the mirror of the soul to you?"


    Zheng Youchuan thought for a while and said, "I can''t remember clearly. It''s too long, but there should be nothing special about it, otherwise I would have told her to do something different."


    Then he recalled: "after he lost his job, his life was getting worse and worse. I felt that he was a little nervous. I went there a few times later. He murmured to himself every time, what''s wrong or wrong. It''s estimated that he was too excited and regretted that he had tied up Meiya."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu asked


    Zheng Youchuan tried to think about it, but he didn''t think of it too much: "he would be a little crazy, a little bit local language, a little English, I also stayed in the Indian camp for a period of time, I can only understand the meaning of a few words, even together, I don''t know anything, and now I forget it earlier. He murmured this sentence most times, which impressed me a little. I think he regretted it But at that time, I couldn''t understand his specific context. I didn''t know what he said was wrong, wrong or wrong He doesn''t mean there''s something wrong with that mirror


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "maybe, at the beginning, I should have seen him."


    Zheng Youchuan also felt sorry for this, but it had been a long time since then. He said, "at that time, the fleet was in chaos. He happened to meet the conflict between the old and the new. I can''t blame you."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it was my problem at that time. Forget it. Please help me remember whether anyone familiar with Amir has survived. In addition, when you come to the puppet bully, you should pay more attention to this information."


    Zheng Youchuan is very confident about this: "you can rest assured, as long as there is news about the mirror over there, I will get it back."


    Different from 3000 other spaceships, Zheng you ship''s destination is the location of the nearest puppet''s subordinate, and the route is selected at the time of departure, and the whole journey is at a very high speed.


    However, the distance between the stars was too far away. When the new ship found the information of the puppet bully''s subordinates, it was outdated information. When Zheng Youzhou arrived, they were still there.


    Even if it is, it will take a lot of space time.


    As he and Chu Yunsheng kept on going to the nearest subordinate position of the puppet tyrant, far away in the galaxy, a growing fleet torrent was stopping in a planetary system to replenish material.


    In the majestic spaceship orbiting the stable and mature red dwarf star, the new Xueyuan envoy rushed into the magnificent hall and said respectfully: "Reverend, another spaceship is said to be left-handed shencang..."


    The puppet bully casually sent it out directly with a force: "in the future, this kind of thing doesn''t need to come again."


    Then the Grand Hall closed. The huge and dark figure of the puppet bully trembled slightly, and a luminous body appeared in front of it.


    It opened it like a book with a huge amount of spirit, and turned it over page by page. In every page, it seemed that there was a life trapped in it, some begged to it, some coldly looked at it, and even some strange creatures without wisdom.


    Until it turned to a very fuzzy shadow, just "breath" like stopped, and carefully sealed up, a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Tian Li Li once made a bold speech when he set out. However, the course direction of his spaceship is a remote place with few stars. I''m afraid it will not be a living thing for 800 years.


    Like Zheng you boat, he also has a small team. Although it is far less powerful than those of Zheng you boat, it is barely at the middle and upper reaches of the 3000 spaceships.


    At the beginning, he also moved his mind and wanted to rush the status of the three big merchants. At any cost, he dug up a yellow star man from the members of the river. This Huang Xing man was really good at his level and had strong discrimination ability, which once brought him huge benefits.


    But that''s not enough. He doesn''t worry about it. Although he is black hearted, he takes an impartial position. Anyone can take the top position. What he lacks is a person who can assist him in the transaction negotiation.


    To this end, he aimed at Zheng you boat''s Mao, ready to dig it again for his own use, just like previous successful cases.


    Tian Li Li believes that he is a man of courage. In order to dig Zheng you boat''s small hair, he does not hesitate to gamble all his wealth in order to get the success of digging people at a huge price.


    However, he was defeated unprecedentedly. Not only was his fortune cheated by Zheng you boat, but also the Huang Xingren he dug up was fooled away by Zheng you boat!


    From then on, he had a deep hatred with the dead fat man. Unfortunately, he was cheated out of his fortune by Zheng you boat, and then he was poached out of his right-hand man. He was badly injured at once, and only recovered slightly until now.


    This time, he wanted to prove himself again, surpass himself, even more than that fat man, but the reality gave him a hard slap, he was assigned to such a direction.


    Fortunately, he was used to ups and downs, tenacious, and never give up until the end.


    Tian Li Li hardly rest, which is different from the dead fat man. Nowadays, the dead fat man almost doesn''t care about everything and hands it all down to him. However, he does everything in his own hands. He is more workaholic than a workaholic.


    According to the system, a crew member in the spacecraft must be kept at rest at any time to prevent unforeseen situations.


    Usually they take turns, but he directly skips it. Every day he insists on his post, searching the sky again and again for signs of life in the sky.


    Star Airlines is extremely boring and ordinary people can''t hold on to it. However, it seems that it has no influence and concentrates on looking for "customers".


    Five hundred light-years away, nothing.


    A thousand light-years away, nothing.


    After 3000 light years, there is still nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Many times, he was almost dizzy at his post and forced into the rest cabin by his subordinates, but as soon as he woke up, he immediately returned to his post, staring at the beating signal on the detector with both eyes shining.


    He worked so tirelessly that even his subordinates could not bear it. Finally, his efforts paid off. At a distance of 20000 light years from the starting point, Tian Li Li finally found a very small abnormal signal change.


    He seemed to smell the bloody shark, and rushed along the source of the signal.


    "Come on, let''s move!" Tian powerful a little hate iron not steel to his men ordered: "ready to launch our signal, catch each other''s tracks."


    One of his men reminded him, "Captain, now that we are not far from the starting point, the star system is not flying out. Can it be a signal from our own people?"


    This kind of Oolong happened once before. The anxious Tian Li Li was at the edge of fatigue and dizzy. He mistook the warning of the spaceship system. He was very embarrassed. Now his subordinates mentioned it again, which made him even more embarrassed.


    However, his confidence is also some insufficient: "should not."


    The signal is very incomplete and weak, and the spacecraft''s system has not yet completed the analysis.


    At this moment, one of the captains felt something wrong with me


    This subordinate, has been deeply trusted by Tian powerful, listen to him say so, then frown a way: "old wood, why?"


    "You see, this signal is very weak. If you don''t stare at it every day, the system may not immediately think it is an unnatural signal, at least not for the time being. It will not be determined until the program is resolved.


    But if it is indeed an unnatural signal, it means that the other party''s technical ability is only a little bit worse than us, or even the same as us, then it is dangerous. "


    If we can not be captured, we should try our best not to be captured, otherwise we will lose our freedom and even die.


    Although Tian Li Li is a workaholic, he can still listen to his subordinates'' opinions. Otherwise, he would not have the strength to challenge Zheng Youzhou.


    "Change course now!" He quickly orders to the system.


    The trajectory of the spacecraft in the dark sky, high-speed bending, and the direction of the signal source rub past, accelerate to another direction.


    As time goes by, the spacecraft system is finally resolved!


    It''s a tiny wave from static to dynamic!


    Extremely advanced!


    Tian Li Li was in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been staring at it every day, he might have ignored the signal. When the spaceship was resolved, they had already passed. Similarly, if he hadn''t been reminded by his subordinates, he would have broken down immediately, and he would have rushed through.Too advanced spaceships are very dangerous.


    Especially at this distance, approaching the new ship!


    As they fled, they immediately fired the first warning signal into the sky, warning the new ship that there was an enemy nearby.


    At this moment, they suddenly received a second urgent signal.


    The signal hardly needs any analysis. It is sent by their own people. One of the 3000 spaceships is very short and cruel --


    "it''s the attacker on the data! It may have been lurking here for a long time. We were extremely lucky to bump into it and find it, but our high-power signal transmitting instrument was destroyed first. Please alert the nearby brother spaceship to our home immediately after receiving this signal. We went one step ahead. It tried to catch us, but it was not on our surrender list. We have started self destruction and will soon be destroyed ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The signal stops there, and then there''s a confused murmur, which should be self destructed.


    Tian powerful head hummed, clenched his fist, and his eyes almost burst out fire. A brother spaceship just came out and sacrificed like this!


    "Send a second alarm to the family right away!" Tian Li Li knew that he would probably not survive, but at this critical moment, he did not hesitate.


    The signal went out, and the ship was still on the run.


    "Don''t worry too much, boss. I think that since the system can analyze the weak signal from lurking to moving, and the brother spaceship can give us an alarm and self destruct, even if the other party is very advanced, it may not be able to win the home. Moreover, since the captain dares to stay here, he must have a plan Just waiting for it to show up. "


    Tian Daling has a good psychological quality, and then nods and says: "yes, the boss either wants to fight with it and take the opportunity to eliminate it, or to obtain some information about it. Judging from the situation we met just now, it should be impossible for them to defeat their families."


    The man also said: "I think so, but I''m afraid that there are such horrible things as spirits on their side."


    Tian Li Li was also worried about Ling, but he still looked in a good direction: "maybe it''s not its main warship, otherwise it won''t stay dormant for such a long time. It seems that it''s waiting for us to leave. Besides, we haven''t encountered a spirit attack!"


    the famous hand said: "it''s possible. According to the brother ships who died, they may have been long ago It''s lurking here. If it wasn''t for them to skim around, they wouldn''t find out.


    In any case, it''s beyond our ability. Let''s have a fight with them, boss. Our task is to win over those privy life members in the starry sky and get valuable information about other life in the sky. Therefore, it''s most important to escape now. "


    Tian Liangli naturally understands this truth. The spacecraft has started the escape mode, but whether it can escape or not depends on the speed of both sides and the other party''s ideas.


    His ambition has not been realized. He doesn''t want to break his halberd just now.


    Unfortunately, whether dead or alive, he was afraid that he would never see the battle between the elder brother and the other side in this life, and avenged his brother''s spaceship.


    ***


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    It has been a long time since the new warship received the alarm, which is tens of thousands of light-years away. It is not known whether Tian Li Li, who sent the alarm at the risk of death, could still escape.


    Three thousand spaceships from the day of flying out of the new ship, the fate of the universe.


    But at first, their respective sailing directions were all chosen by themselves, with the purpose of forcing out the attackers who might be lurking in the stellar system. This is the first step for them to face the universe after stepping out of the new ship.


    However, at this stage, as the distance from the new warship is not too far, they can still help them, and the future will depend on themselves.


    Otherwise, the sky is so big, how can you happen to meet a potential attacker?


    Each direction is determined after careful consideration. Only by relying on the approximate coverage rate of 3000 units can we finally find the real location of the potential attackers.


    It is obvious that it has been lurking here for a long time. No matter where it flies, it can observe the tracks of all the spaceships. When the new ship hides again and disappears, it can start to move and quietly capture 3000 spaceships, so as to gain an understanding of the interior of the new ship.


    Although it is impossible for them to learn anything useful. The information level of 3000 spaceship from life to hull has been reduced to the level that the new ship needs to keep secret. However, the 3000 spaceship has an important mission, and it is useless to damage its hands innocently.


    Even if it catches one, it will be more eager to capture the next one after finding that it does not have what it wants. There will be very few 3000 spaceships that can finally rush out.


    In addition, he doesn''t want to let it know about the creatures in the new ship like the cage planet.


    Only by finding it out, forcing it to be afraid of the new ship''s interstellar pursuit, and having to flee regardless of time, can the other 3000 spaceships leave safely.


    After receiving the information from Tian Li Li Li, she immediately transferred the new ship and killed tens of thousands of light years away.


    The speed of the new ship''s complete state is extremely high and fast, but she doesn''t really want to pursue and kill it. It will take too long and too long. The real contest between the two sides is actually over, and it ends at the moment when you find it.


    Next, it seems that he is driving and chasing it, but in fact, he is getting a safe time to leave for 3000 spaceships.


    The attackers'' ships lurking here are obviously not their main warships. It is unrealistic to confront the new ships directly. Either they run away or destroy themselves on the spot. In a word, they can''t leave their information in the hands of the new ships.


    For Jian, the most dangerous one is Tian Li Li''s spaceship. It is very likely that the other side will try to capture another one on the way to escape.


    It seems that there are a lot of 3000 spaceships, but scattered in the whole supercluster, there is no shadow. Each loss of one is extremely huge, especially if it is just out of the door and is damaged by the attacker meaninglessly.


    The new warship immediately began to chase after them for tens of thousands of light years, but this was only the second small-scale confrontation since Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng first fought with them. Now both the new warship and Chu Yunsheng have no time to fight them. In the future, they can really deal with them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the sky, the venerable has been at the edge of a stellar system for some time. During this time, it can be said that the scenery is infinite and the people are focusing on it.


    Even the leaders of the Galactic overlord''s subordinates are steadily covered by it, and there is no possibility of turning the tables.


    Carrying the flag of the left-handed front storage, carrying a Spirit Lord escort, carrying hundreds of star ships, and a large number of privy gate and star life across the interstellar to follow The lives of the Galactic overlord''s subordinates gathered here, just like a bunny, were stunned by a string of dazzling titles on its head!


    Have they ever seen such a magnificent and legendary "character"!?


    Whether it is a source gate with a spiritual master, a source gate protected by a spiritual Lord, or a follower like a hundred ships and thousands of troops behind him, his status is noble and his radiance is magnificent, just like a prince walking into the folk society, so that the source gate which is far stronger than it dare not stand with it and hide from inferiority.


    Even those starry creatures have never seen a spiritual life. Not long ago, when the venerable arrived under the escort of the spirit, including the subordinates of the Galactic overlord, they all thought that the end of the world was coming, and as a result, who thought, who could have thought of!!


    The venerable appeared.


    He Xuan is amiable and amiable. He even talked with an ordinary privy for a while and affirmed the achievements of his cultivation. He said on the spot that under the wise leadership of the left-handed qianchu and the Galactic overlord, everyone''s future will be better and better. He pointed out that all decadent forces such as left-handed will surely fail, and the victory will belong to everyone, wait.


    After meeting with the ambassadors of the Galactic overlord here, we reached a preliminary consensus and emphasized three points


    The venerable enjoyed the time and almost forgot the miserable days when they were bullied by the guzuns. Wherever they went, they were always in front of each other, so that the Galactic overlord did not dare to let it stay here any longer, for fear that it would drag away the original master who had gathered them together.Star life is OK, for it this kind of low-level behavior has no feeling, but it can''t resist the original life of the zunzhuo ship''s scientific and technological offensive, it seems that it will gradually fall.


    "Do you think it''s time to set off The ambassador here, subordinate to the Galactic overlord, did not dare to offend it too much and asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry." The venerable sighed: "ambassador Lianke, you and I are as good as before at first sight. I have just come here. Are you going to drive me away?"


    When it comes to brazenness, as the source of the door of life, there is no lack of respect, you can carry it.


    Ambassador Lianke murmured in his heart and said, "it''s a pleasure for me to know the venerable one, but I''m also considering it for you. You brought a large number of people here. We originally gathered a lot. Together, the goal is too big. In case of attack, it will be bad."


    The venerable man shook the already few rubbish parts and said, "I''m not afraid. The Spirit Lord who escorts me is not far away. Who dares to come and be bold?"


    When Ambassador Lianke saw that he wanted to stay here, he thought to himself: "venerable, I have reported your situation to the overlord. He was also very disturbed. Many people are asking about you and want to see you..."


    "Ambassador, I have always been very low-key, those are false names, are false names, not my original intention."


    Ambassador Lianke sneered in his heart and stopped persuading him. At this time, a life flew into the room and said in an emergency, "ambassador, 3000 light years away, it is suspected that there is a spiritual war!"


    "What?" Before Ambassador Lianke spoke, the venerable immediately said: "which direction? Are you sure? "


    That life is also very cautious: "not sure, is analyzing."


    Ambassador Lianke said in a deep voice, "Reverend, I want to go over and have a look, you?"


    The venerable man no longer had the appearance of light and light clouds just now, but also hurriedly said, "I will go back to the ship and have a look."


    It seems that it has some doubts. Is it the fake information that Ambassador Lianke deliberately made up to scare it away?


    Ambassador Lianke did not stop him and left quickly.


    As soon as he was on his way, he heard the report of the original life of the ship: "there are indeed traces of suspected spiritual warfare, and it is the direction to escort our spiritual life away."


    After hearing the speech, the venerable did not care to go back to the ship. He shivered and found the ambassador again. He once again brazenly said, "ambassador, I have been here for a long time, and I can''t disturb you any more. You are right. I''ll set out immediately."


    Ambassador Lianke said coldly, "the venerable did not leave long ago, but did not leave late. What are you doing in such a hurry now?"


    As if he had not heard the irony at all, he sighed, "you can''t do it if you don''t hurry. Ambassador, goodbye."


    With that, he flew away without looking back, just like running away.


    When the ship left with a large number of powerful spaceships, Ambassador Lianke sneered at the life that had just been reported: "this kind of rubbish fool can still get the reuse of the left-handed front storage. I think that left-handed front-end storage is not so powerful. In this way, how dare you compete with Zun?"


    The life expression of the report also changed. His eyes were sharp and he said quietly, "ambassador, is the alarm going to be cancelled?"


    Ambassador Lianke said in a deep voice: "no, this fool has wasted too much time and things. Since I have used this alarm, I still have some more important things to do. That fool thinks he is smart, but he just wants to leave with this false alarm. Let him continue to think he is smart."


    At the other end of the small dark region, the venerable looks changed, quietly looking at the increasingly distant edge of the galaxy.


    "It''s really impossible to analyze whether it''s a real alarm or a false alarm," said an original life guard


    The venerable said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we can leave safely without doubt, I don''t have to worry about others. My name has already been passed to their general fleet, so it''s ok By the way, what''s going on with the investigation


    Protozoa said: "I heard there was a similar spaceship in another part of them, but it''s not sure."


    The venerable said, "what about other information?"


    "The original life way:" all exchange for the collection of almost, the Galactic overlord''s subordinates absolutely did not think that we want is not the spaceship warship, is not those starry sky life. "


    The venerable said, "well, but those privy doors are still needed. They will be handed over to me. You are still responsible for the things handed over to you. Don''t make mistakes."


    "Don''t worry about it. When we compromised with the solid one, it was also..."


    "Don''t mention it any more. Since you don''t care about it, you can rest assured that I won''t mention it again."


    It looked at the edge of the galaxy again and sneered: "on the existence of the stars, how can these creatures, which have been living under the protection of spirits, really understand?"


    ***


    first watch today, fight again tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    When the Zun Zun, led by a spaceship sent by Ambassador Lianke, flew to the position where the puppet tyrant was located, Chu Yunsheng was also sailing to one of the subordinate coordinates closest to the puppet bully in Zheng you boat''s spaceship.


    In contrast, the position of Zunzun is still further away. The puppet subordinates it encounters are probably the farthest group of puppet tyrants who fly out of all the scattered subordinates.


    ZHENG Youzhou and Chu Yunsheng are closer to the other subordinates in the direction. In addition, the speed of the new ship built spacecraft is very fast, so it is not far away from galaxy 138 into Galaxy 139 ¡£


    This branch of the puppet tyrant is in the interior of Galaxy 139, which is a typical spiral galaxy, flat, with four cantilevers, making a long rotation around the center of the galaxy.


    If it is not necessary, Zheng Youzhou''s spaceship usually only flies against the edge of the galaxy, does not enter into the interior or go deep into the dark region, so as to minimize the gravitational disturbance of the galaxy to the spacecraft, and at the same time, it can obtain material supplement in time at the edge of the galaxy in case of accidents.


    Therefore, this is the first time that Chu Yunsheng and his colleagues have gone deep into the interior of a huge stellar system.


    With fewer stars on the edge of a galaxy, planets are rarer, and life is none.


    So far, including the places where the new ship has sailed, except for two caged planets, no life planet has been found!


    Maybe it''s related to the purpose of their voyage. They didn''t come to explore and research, and they didn''t care about it, but even so, life here was terrible.


    It seems that there was some mysterious force that wiped out the primitive life in these galaxies.


    After entering the Whirlpool Galaxy 139, signs of life are finally beginning to appear.


    But it is not the primitive life planet, but the celestial life that comes to seek refuge under the puppet overlord.


    In accordance with the plan which was handed over to him when he set out, Zheng Youzhou disguised himself as a star life seeking refuge.


    In addition, the structure of a spaceship can not be changed into a complex one.


    It must be a great surprise how there are such life forms here. Isn''t this their life feature?


    Although their internal structures are complex, they are simplified as a whole. They have a great degree of freedom in the starry sky and are flexible in response. They can process the information received from the outside in different links at different levels. They can be processed independently at the same time. They can also upgrade the internal information to a higher link when necessary.


    In the life technology of thousand changes, the characteristics of the life body of he he life are taken, but they are not exactly the same. What he takes is only their basic structure, and the specific forms can be changed in various ways.


    Like Xiaomao, his chain link is a special "head". Although the structure is precise and meticulous, it seems to human senses that it is very penetrating.


    Zheng Youzhou scolded him several times, but he didn''t force him to change into another appearance. In this respect, he seemed to indulge the personality of his subordinates. Generally, he couldn''t look down on it. He just scolded him, but he didn''t force him.


    He himself is very powerful. His chain form is the longest and largest in the whole ship. Each chain link is like a piece of black armor, with cold front in the dark, and it is extremely flexible. When connected together, it is cold and threatening.


    I don''t know where he got his idea. He seems quite satisfied with it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s change is the most simple. It is not like Mao''s infiltration, nor is it like Zheng Youzhou''s.


    After entering the No. 139 Whirlpool Galaxy, Chu Yunsheng didn''t get out of the spaceship very much.


    Zheng you boat from the encounter with the first star life spaceship, they began to take up their own "business.".


    Before Chu Yunsheng saw the puppet tyrants, their identities could not be exposed. For the time being, there was no way to use the names of the left-handed qiancang to deceive them. However, the information about several spiritual attack places discovered by the new ship can be used.


    At this time, their purpose of seeking refuge is to seek refuge from the gods.


    The former range of activities of Heji life overlaps with that of the new ships. It is most appropriate to pretend to be them. There is evidence of interstellar radiation. Even the attackers do not necessarily know how many sub ships of Heji life have escaped.


    The battlefield information of the five attacks comes from the liquid life which is more advanced than Heji life, but now they are used by new ships, and outsiders can''t know the details.


    With the information of the five spiritual attack places, Zheng Youzhou started his first business in his StarCraft career.


    The first star life he met did not know his details at all. Seeing that his spaceship was advanced, his life was more advanced, and there were five spiritual attack battlefield information, so he was a great star life, and treated the contact he asked for with high standard and solemn attitude.


    While Zheng Youchuan and others are doing business with each other for 200 light years, Chu Yunsheng gradually feels a little strange.To be exact, it was after entering Galaxy 139 that there was an inexplicable feeling.


    This feeling comes from the alertness of his spirit, which Zheng Youchuan and others can''t know.


    But this kind of vigilance is very vague and uncertain. It is very erratic, sometimes there is, and sometimes it disappears. It seems that something in this Whirlpool Galaxy is about to rush out, but it has not yet rushed out. It seems that it is a blur before rushing out.


    This is just a feeling, which is definitely far away from the fact, but it is a kind of early warning, which can only be felt by the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t get out of the spaceship. He was trying to clear the alert of the spirit and look for the direction it came from.


    But until the end of Zheng you boat''s first business, there was nothing.


    Here, the interstellar coordinates are the end of the third cantilever of Galaxy 139. From here, they will cross the gap between the cantilevers and the cantilevers to reach the middle of the second cantilever, where the puppet hegemony is located.


    It''s about 10000 light-years away.


    Chu Yunsheng still did not have the idea of exploring this galaxy. Even if a star system is very small, the number of various stars is countless. It takes too much time to explore one by one.


    So even if they span multiple galaxies, the world within them is still mysterious to them.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yunsheng finally gave up the idea of exploring the interior of No. 139 Whirlpool Galaxy. First, time was not allowed; second, Lingyun''s vigilance was too vague to be accurate; third, he vaguely felt that this matter might be related to the puppet tyrant''s subordinate to Galaxy 139.


    According to the five order''s understanding of the puppet bully, they are likely to have a secret spaceship doing other things.


    Those puppet subordinates who gather life in the sky are just on the surface.


    It''s very difficult to find the hidden puppet subordinates. It''s probably useless to catch the one on the surface. They don''t know the specific position of their secret team.


    If you want to make it clear, you can only see the puppet bully.


    Zheng Youchuan didn''t know about these things, and Chu Yunsheng didn''t tell him for the time being. For them, the less they know about the spiritual connotation, the safer they are.


    Before long, they entered the gap between the cantilevers and the first spaceship they met, and flew to the middle of the second.


    Although it is the gap between the Galactic cantilevers, there are still some stellar materials, which frequently cross the gap between the two cantilevers over a long period of time, sometimes belonging to the third cantilever, sometimes to the second cantilever, to spend their life on the road.


    During the flight, the men of Zheng you boat were busy sorting out the information from the first business. After leaving, at a safe time, they would encrypt the edge of the dark area with minimal interference and send it to the sky with high power.


    The time outside the ship is long, but the time inside is very tight.


    As they get closer to the second cantilever, they encounter more and more life in the starry sky. Zheng Youchuan and others are soon too busy to have any leisure time. Chu Yunsheng, as a member of the security department in their eyes, has long been forgotten by them. As long as Chu Yunsheng doesn''t make trouble, they also cooperate to avoid any conflict with Chu Yunsheng.


    However, the more he flew to the position where the puppet overlord''s subordinates were, the more times Chu Yunsheng''s sense of alertness appeared, but he was still vacillating.


    The problem is certainly not the place where the puppet tyrants are located. But Chu Yunsheng suddenly understands why the puppet tyrants dare to send them out, and they dare to gather the stars and sky life, but they can still live to this day?


    At first, he and Jian et al. Speculated that the puppet bully was trying to use his subordinates to gather life in the sky as a bait to capture spirits secretly. Now it seems that there are some differences.


    If a spirit pursues the star life here, he will first feel the alertness of the spirit as Chu Yunsheng. The closer you are, the higher the frequency of alertness will be. From a security point of view, the spirit will not attack rashly or even leave temporarily until it is clear.


    So, what does the puppet bully want to do?


    When the spaceship finally reached the concentration area designated by the puppet overlord, something strange happened again.


    The puppet bully''s subordinates didn''t contact them directly. As expected, they didn''t seem to have much interest in the information brought by many star life. They only focused on understanding the life forms of various star life, and then classified these life forms according to what rules. Some of them were sent to the puppet bully immediately, while others remained here Wait for the news.


    The puppet tyrant''s subordinates didn''t seem to see Zheng you boat''s crazy commercial behavior. They didn''t interfere or ignore it.


    But I don''t know what the puppet bully''s subordinates think of them. They are also classified into the classification sequence that is about to leave for the puppet bully.


    According to the subordinates of the puppet tyrants, even if they go to the puppet tyrants, they still need to meet once before they finally decide to stay.


    Chu Yunsheng is hiding very well. The puppet overlord''s subordinates have never found anything unusual. Even if Zheng Youzhou collects information crazily, it is not uncommon here. Many XingKong life beings who seek refuge together are exchanging the latest intelligence.Soon, they were sent away along the second cantilevered edge, directly into the edge of the dark region, without ever entering the interior of the galaxy.


    When the fleet, led by a subordinate of the puppet tyrant, left Galaxy 139, Chu Yunsheng''s alertness disappeared.


    As if shrouded in a mysterious veil, Whirlpool Galaxy 139, which is getting farther and farther away in the probe, returns to the huge starry map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    When Chu Yunsheng was worried, Zheng Youzhou was very active.


    He did not know what the puppet bully''s subordinates did in Galaxy 139, nor did he know what criteria they were used to classify the celestial beings who came to seek refuge. He only knew that the secrets of the first group of celestial beings left, including them, that were hidden in the formation''s information from life bodies to spacecraft.


    He doesn''t need to know which one it is. He just needs to get all the information he can get back, and then give it to the new ship. Three families will analyze it.


    This is his job and his task.


    But now, he has never found a chance to launch the information and intelligence that he has already obtained to the high-power star sky. The life sent by the puppet tyrant''s subordinates to pilot out of the No. 139 Whirlpool Galaxy has banned all spaceships from sending out signals.


    At the moment, the film like pilot life is still saying "rules" to him and all spaceships through the unified communication interface of the whole fleet We are about to leave our galaxy and enter the small dark region. I don''t need to say any more. You also know the danger in the dark sky. All spaceships must remain silent. If there is any violation, they will be expelled from the fleet immediately!... "


    Zheng Youzhou also wanted to get close to it. Who knows that the other party didn''t even look at him when he finished. He ignored his communication request and left indifferently.


    "Boss, you shouldn''t be angry." "In its eyes, we are just a few humble wretches who come to seek shelter, and are not qualified to talk to it," said Mao, who turned into a string of heads


    Zheng Youzhou vibrated his black armor and long chain, and said angrily, "are you angry with my mother''s eyes? Go away. "


    Xiao Mao''s dozens of "eyes" turned aside at the same time and flew to his rest cabin.


    Just as he was about to return to his rest cabin, Zheng Youzhou suddenly stretched out his armour chain and rolled him up. He said, "silence means silence. Can I not communicate with you? Is it OK for me to visit one by one in person


    little Mao does not resist, but just a little bit of a tunnel: "you are the boss, you has the final say, but I want to remind you that with this primitive method, there must be higher life once again despising you, maybe there is life danger."


    No matter what he said, Zheng Youzhou said, "Lao Jia, you go with us. The others stay in the boat and don''t go out."


    He is not afraid of any danger at all. With Chu Yunsheng, he is very brave. Now, few people have actually seen Chu Yunsheng fighting in the new warship, and he is one of the few people.


    If there is still a man here, he even dares to walk boldly.


    Don''t be arrogant. If you can show that the "commodities" in your hands are really rare goods?


    However, this is not a new ship. The new warship has its own advantages and disadvantages, which are hidden behind his back to support him. At first, the 37 warship race thought that they were stupid and low-level life, and they only thought they were ridiculous. Here, they would pretend to be high-level star life, and the original set of things would not work.


    First of all, he was surprised that Zheng''s ship had not visited his life in this way.


    Surprised, Zheng Youzhou immediately showed them their strong adaptability to the environment, and immediately got respect from each other.


    However, even so, the other party did not let the three of them enter their own spacecraft interior, and no star life would actively expose the internal situation of their own spacecraft to other races.


    As a result, Zheng you boat, dressed in the skin of higher life, created a new diplomatic way that was probably unprecedented in the starry sky. Life on both sides was face-to-face like primitive creatures on the ground, floating in the force field temporarily extended outside the spaceship for communication.


    Zheng Youchuan knew his own situation, but he was still self-conscious. He tried not to talk too much and expose too much. He always pretended to be unpredictable.


    Both Xiao Mao and Lao Jia are basically silent people, but the three have the same basic structure of life, but they have different life forms, which makes the life of this spaceship feel great pressure when it is impossible to analyze and see through. They think that they have really met a very advanced star life.


    After exchanging some information, the three men, under the leadership of Zheng you boat, did not return to their own spaceships. They continued to follow the ship line of the fleet and went to visit one by one.


    No spaceship is not surprised by his amazing way, but his life body is so advanced that all kinds of starry life that ships are knocked open in the cabin door in surprise have to be treated with caution.


    The criteria for the puppet overlord''s subordinates to choose and classify are indeed very strange. The selected spaceships are of different advanced levels, and some are even inferior to the Golin people. Facing the Zheng you boat disguised by the three clans, they can''t see through at all. They are respectful, afraid and confused.


    Especially those relatively backward star life, I don''t know why Zheng Youzhou, a great life, has taken a fancy to them. Even though they are not allowed to communicate with each other, they are willing to contact them in such primitive way.


    Even if they are selected by the puppet overlord''s subordinates, they do not pay much attention to them. The leading film like life is full of indifference to them.In order to seek the protection of others, they have to be aggrieved, and dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    And if you put it in a common galaxy, facing the more backward life, especially the life on the ground that has not yet flown out of the planet, they are the incarnation of God, omnipotent, but nothing here.


    Zheng Youchuan has been "visiting" all the way. He has basically received "open door" reception and obtained more and more information. However, he can''t see any clue. There are various kinds of life and different levels of science and technology. I really don''t know how the puppet subordinates choose?


    But he got two important pieces of information.


    The first one is a long time ago. It is uncertain whether it is true or not. There was a life in the sky who once found a little mysterious thing in the deep of this super cluster. It is said that a small part of the body of a top spirit life body that was cut off by something was still flying in the universe at a terrible speed. The extremely advanced star life found in it was completely destroyed on the spot It''s time to send out a half signal.


    This piece of information can not be sure whether it is true or not. Zheng Youchuan is going to send it back to the new ship, which will give the new ship a headache. The other one is what he is really interested in.


    In this fleet, a star life has seen a strange mirror!


    According to the general description of intelligence, Zheng Youchuan feels that the mirror is the same as the one encountered by the fast warship, or both of them were produced by the attacker.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the mirror. There was no explanation in his mission concerns, and he didn''t understand it. He only knew that there was such a thing.


    This is a major intelligence. If we can get it, we won''t say about the battle achievements. The key is very useful for the new ships at this time. Maybe, in the future conflict war, many people will die because of his intelligence.


    Moreover, as for intelligence, the earlier you get it, the better it will be.


    However, when he was excited to find this life in the sky, he had a huge closed door, which was said by Xiao Mao and ignored by others.


    Not only did not open the cabin door, even did not respond, completely ignored.


    "What drag?" Zheng Youchuan hated and said: "look at their appearance, which is probably the level of the sundial ridge clan. Can you survive when you meet that mirror? It''s estimated that I have received some warning signals. Besides, it''s not the same thing that I took down the sundialing clan? "


    Returning to the spaceship, Huang Xingren small cluster took the information they brought back and analyzed: "boss, I think their level may be higher than that of the sundialing clan. Although it is estimated that they still can''t see our original shape, they probably have no interest in us."


    In fact, Zheng Youchuan is just saying that, and he has no psychological influence. Although the star life didn''t even pay attention to him, and left him in the spaceship for a long time, he had to face the race of 37 warships, and he met with countless contempt, which did not matter for a long time.


    "Berger, if the new ships are here, they will be arrogant." Zheng Youzhou scolded and thought of a way: "no, this information is very important. I have to find a way to get it. You can think about it. If there is any other way, you can pretend to be a grandson."


    He turned black armor long chain direction, ready to report this matter to Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, the communication system of the spaceship sounded, and the leading membrane life appeared in the shadow, coldly warned Zheng Youchuan: "spaceship 31, other spaceships complain about your harassment behavior. This is the first warning, and only once. If there is any more, immediately expel the fleet!"


    Zheng and boat Leng for a moment, angry his black armour straight itch, what is harassment? Do you really think you''re amazing? Not even a visit? All called harassment?


    Film life did not give him a chance to make a statement. After warning, he left directly.


    He has no way to deal with these cold and arrogant subordinates of the puppet tyrants. In the future, he will have to work with the puppet tyrants and have to have a good relationship with these people.


    He didn''t know about the situation of the bug in the puppet bully. He thought that the bug must have been locked up and captured. He was going to take part in the rescue.


    Zheng Youzhou checked the system of the spaceship, and confirmed that the communication was closed and locked. After that, he said to Chu Yun through the security authority: "Mr. Chu, there is something --"


    just half of what he said, the black armor chain suddenly shuddered straight, straight and stiff as if stabbing out!


    Not only, almost at the same time, but also with the other men in the ship, the chain creatures were all stiff and motionless.


    At this time, the entire fleet, all the ships, all life like them, life as static as collective rigid, frozen in space and time.


    Floating objects, stop tumbling, flowing liquid, keep still.


    Silence, silence!


    A terrifying force sweeps through the hearts of all life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Attack, spirit attack!


    After all the lives have come to understand, they think like dead ashes and despair completely.


    Although they don''t know what a spiritual attack is, the unknown forces and unknown phenomena are so strong that they can''t produce a trace of resistance at all. Everything seems to be static. What would it be if it were not a spiritual attack?


    In order to avoid the killing of the spirit, they ventured to seek refuge here under the puppet overlord.


    Who thought, after all, still can''t escape, the terrible spirit attack finally appeared!


    However, it is strange that the thoughts of despair only flash in a flash, and then they seem to enter a strange world which is different from each other, and generate a desire to talk. It seems that as long as they say it, they will be more comfortable.


    The despair of death and extinction is gone. Instead, there is a better world, a better feeling.


    All kinds of languages, all kinds of fluctuations, interweave in the wonderful and beautiful world, just like whispering, which makes people yearn for it.


    Many lives are telling, many lives are telling.


    Even Zheng was muttering: "in fact, I always wanted to have one..."


    Before he had finished, he suddenly stopped.


    It seems that there is another force to pull him out of the warm and beautiful world and throw him back into the cold reality.


    But the range of this force is very small, only in the cabin of his spaceship.


    At the same time, on another level, in a world that Zheng Pang Zi could not know, the two forces were in rapid contact.


    From the powerful forces in the dark outside, some unexpected way: "is it you?"


    The force only acting on Zheng Youzhou''s spaceship is the spirit of Chu Yunsheng: "I didn''t think of it."


    At the moment of the appearance of the attack, Chu Yunsheng felt the power of each other''s spirit. Each spirit seemed to have some difference. He met this way a long time ago. It was the one he met after the completion of the new ship''s complete construction.


    At that time, he had only a little contact with each other, and both sides left quickly and cautiously.


    Unexpectedly, he met again this time, and this time it was a direct contact. Chu Yunsheng was already in the shadow of his spirit. It is impossible to get rid of contact as quickly as last time.


    The other side was silent for a while and said, "since you appear here, you have also found it."


    It did not use the tone of rhetorical questions, but used a positive tone. Chu Yunsheng also guessed why it appeared here. If it was a direct attack, there would not be the present situation. The entire formation would have been completely destroyed. On the contrary, it was trying to get something from the life of the entire fleet with spiritual power.


    Since the other side did not bother to guess and test each other, he also said directly: "yes, I am following them."


    If there is no spirit war, don''t let it happen. If there is a big war, let alone win or lose, Zheng Youzhou and this fleet will be the first to be destroyed.


    It didn''t seem to have the intention of fighting. It just asked, "did you go in?"


    If Chu Yunsheng is lying, this question can not be answered, and he even more picked out a way: "yes, just came out, there is something strange in that galaxy, but we can''t find the source of the eccentricity."


    It was silent for a while and then said, "I followed a spaceship here a long time ago, and I''ve been in it three times, but I can''t find it."


    It was not surprising that it had arrived here before Chu Yunsheng. The puppet subordinates gathered information from nearby stars, and it was located in this starry sky. It was normal to rush past at that time.


    Seeing that it did not mean to fight, Chu Yunsheng continued, "you can''t find anything useful here. I''ve tried it."


    The other party does not doubt it. If Chu Yunsheng hides here and has not tried it, it is really strange, but it is very keen: "are you asking me to leave?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "if you want to follow me, I can''t stop it, but I can tell you that there is also a spiritual master in the place where they go, which is extremely powerful. I have a way to leave safely, but if you go directly, it is very dangerous."


    Then he added: "even, I will join hands with it and destroy you first."


    It didn''t get angry because Chu Yunsheng seemed to belittle its tone and the threat behind him. He didn''t even have a ripple. He just said, "I want to know what''s going on in that galaxy."


    Up to now, Chu Yunsheng and it have tacit understanding that they have not asked each other''s camp. Once asked, it is likely that there will be a war. Even if there is no war, there will be a lot of questions and speculation.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "I can tell my feeling first. I feel that somewhere in it, something seems to rush out."


    The other side was very quick this time, but very strange way: "I and you feel exactly the opposite, I feel something to rush in."


    Chu Yunsheng and it were silent for a while. After a moment, Chu Yunsheng said, "maybe we don''t feel right. I have a suggestion."


    The other side said, "say it."Chu Yunsheng said: "I follow them to where they want to go. I''m sure I can leave safely. I may even get some information about this strange galaxy. But if you follow me, I will certainly destroy my plan."


    What if the first time you ask me


    Chu Yunsheng said: "there is no need for war between me and it. Whether you cooperate or not is the same."


    The other side said, "what''s your suggestion?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I suggest you go quietly to the other galaxies of its subordinates to see if those places are equally eccentric. If I get some information from it, we can exchange information with each other in the future."


    The other side considered for a while and said, "yes, I have written down your spiritual characteristics. I''ll see you in the future near the largest black hole in this galaxy group."


    Each life civilization has different naming and labeling of galaxies, and the calculation method of coordinates is also different. If you check each other, though it will be very fast to use spirit implication, it is after all strange to both sides. Different from the meaning of language fluctuation, the exchange of star map coordinate system has great risk.


    And the stars near the black hole, especially the largest black hole, is the most clear and simple.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately agreed to come down, but did not tell him his relationship with Zheng you boat. Now it is not clear whether he is an enemy or a friend. Chu Yunsheng does not want to let him know his origin for the time being.


    The other side immediately left, and Chu Yunsheng put away the spirit before it left. From Zheng you boat''s spaceship to the whole fleet, he suddenly came to life, from static to dynamic.


    "What happened just now?" Awakened, Zheng Youzhou asks Chu Yunsheng in horror.


    "Nothing. It''s gone." Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s just that it''s so mixed up that there''s some trouble with the puppet bully."


    Chu Yunsheng only said this, but Zheng Youzhou didn''t ask any more questions. After his experience just now, he confirmed that he could not keep any secret in front of the spirit.


    Although the fleet is forbidden to communicate, it can''t control so much at the moment. The life in the sky in each spaceship is still in a state of shock and discussion.


    Soon, in the mutual inquiry, we were surprised to find that none of the lives were killed in the attack.


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that everyone is wrong, not a spirit attack? Otherwise, how could they survive?


    Panic, the leader of the film life again, this time said very simple: "no discussion, continue to start."


    Although it is very simple, it makes a lot of star life breathe a sigh of relief. They thought that the film life would not take them to the overlord''s side for the safety of the overlord, and they would be directly abandoned here.


    Whether it''s a spirit attack or not, it''s weird. If the other party follows them, it will be dangerous.


    But unexpectedly, the leader of the film like life continues to sail, seems not afraid.


    The fleet returned to Xinglu again, but Zheng Youchuan could not go out to collect intelligence any more. The warning of thin film life was still there. Moreover, all the spaceships were in a period of confusion after the attack. Even if they calmed down, they were busy analyzing the phenomenon just now and had no time to pay attention to him.


    Even his own subordinates, Xiao Mao is also thinking about something, seems to be recalling the feeling of the attack just now and studying what.


    Further and further away from galaxy 139, the fleet flew into the vast sea of stars, but there were no other accidents.


    After the spirit attack, the chaos was also settled down, and the puppet subordinates still dare to carry them forward under such circumstances, which finally gave them a little confidence in this adventure.


    How dare you do this without strong backing?


    They will also be the "first" to survive a suspected attack. They have more qualifications and experience than other lives. If the race can continue, they may achieve more in the future.


    After crossing another small dark area, far away, at the edge of the dark area, there are finally dense signal light spots in the detector!


    The fleet, which has always been huge and incomparable, is docking in the alternation of starlight and darkness.


    ******


    secondly


    thank the brothers and sisters in the group for the monthly ticket red envelope reward, thank you for your subscription support, thank you very much!


    Thank you, bug. Black blood has broken through to 30 League!


    Floating fire continues to work hard to update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Looking at the layers of warships on the detector, such as the continuous nebula, Zheng you boat''s small fleet is all startled!


    Not to mention the Zheng you boat, even Chu Yunsheng has never seen such a long river of warships covering the sky and the sun. Even it can not be described as "River", but a sea of ships composed of numerous warships.


    They are backed by a huge spiral galaxy, hovering at the edge of the dark region, parallel to the disk of the galaxy behind, and in its radiation hiding zone. The spaceships on Chu Yunsheng''s side can only see a small part of them, and more spaceships are hidden in the astronomical radiation of multiple hybrid faults in the starlight hiding zone.


    Further forward, they can no longer see the whole, like layers of magnification into the details of their huge body, at this time, we can see that they are not completely with the rotation of the whole galaxy and relatively static, the coming and going spacecraft in and out, busy and orderly.


    Innumerable signal waves shuttle in the starlight. It seems that the quiet world is very lively at another level.


    Not only that, but also a stream of airship streams constantly starting from here, flying into the boundless darkness, which is probably the subordinates that the puppet bully is still sending out.


    At the same time, occasionally, it is like a small fleet led by membrane life that comes from a distant place and gathers with them.


    Such a scene can only be seen when there is a large-scale information gathering like the wunu people.


    But it seems that the puppet bully is not for information. No one knows what it is doing to make so many spaceships and gather so many star life?


    Film life with the small fleet, in accordance with the instructions of the opposite side, far away from the sea of ships.


    Vaguely, a "treasure ship" that Chu Yunsheng had seen appeared behind all the spaceships. Without waiting for it to change, Chu Yunsheng preemptively shot out a spiritual implication: "it''s me."


    Soon, deep in the sea of ships, a majestic spirit wave responded, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here now. "


    In spite of this, the "treasure ship" also quietly disappeared, probably do not want to waste on Chu Yunsheng.


    The film life must have encountered something suspected to have been attacked by a spirit. The news has been sent here at the speed of light. The puppet bully has already set a trap, waiting for "Chu Yunsheng" to come.


    Chu Yunsheng did not ask him how he guessed that there would be a spirit in the small fleet led by film life. If he could not guess this, he would probably not live today.


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted to keep the puppet bully from discovering until he first found the bug, but he was interrupted by the spirit.


    It made a spiritual attack, but somehow retreated. Chu Yunsheng could no longer hide it. Otherwise, he could not explain why he came and left. He had to show up in advance, or he would face the attack arranged by the puppet tyrant.


    However, he still did not leave Zheng you boat''s spaceship. He still said with spirit: "it has nothing to do with whether you are welcome or not. My firebug is still with you. If you don''t give it to me one day, I may appear at any time."


    The wave of the puppet bully always said: "I said, it can''t be returned to you now."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it and quickly searched the sea of spaceships with Lingyun, but he could not find any trace of the bugs.


    Puppet bully slightly angry way: "what do you do!? Don''t use your broken spirit to sweep around here


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "did you hide them?"


    False bully sensitive vigilance way: "what they, only that small firefly is your, the other is mine."


    But Chu Yunsheng said, "you say it is?"


    Pseudo bully secretly scolded a shameless, but there is no alternative, now so stupid by the bug belt has not recognized it.


    It probably also felt that it would be very bad to talk about it with Chu Yunsheng, so he ignored it and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk about these useless things. Why do you come to me?"


    This is the second direct contact between Chu Yunsheng and it. The time when the Andromeda Galaxy escaped was mainly due to the signal remote connection between Chu Yunsheng and it. Later, he entered the dark region and never met again.


    Chu Yunsheng said, "give me back the firebug."


    Puppet bully did not believe: "you want to take it, I believe, but you come to me not just for this matter, quickly say, I am very busy."


    It places its own spirit on all the channels of Chu Yunsheng that can get close to the sea of its spaceships. Looking at the scene, it really doesn''t want to see Chu Yunsheng.


    But Chu Yunsheng must see it, and it can''t defend on the left and on the right.


    "I have seen the king of the new kingdom." Chu Yunsheng did not want to stimulate it, but remained in the Zheng you boat''s spaceship: "the spirits of the left rotation and the new kingdom of God will fight again soon."


    The puppet bully didn''t seem nervous. He said coldly, "do you threaten me? It''s just your alliance. I don''t care. "


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "the Lord Lun Ling was caught by you, you can''t avoid it."


    The puppet bully immediately denied: "it is not here with me."


    Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Chu Yunsheng said, "are you? You know, I only have two things to do here. The first one has told you that I will take my fireflies. The second is that if you don''t want to be besieged by the spirits of the new kingdom of God, cooperating with me is the only way."However, unexpectedly again, the puppet bully immediately said with a smile: "95827, you are too naive, I can tell you for sure, they can''t fight at all!"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "what do you know?"


    The puppet bully sneered: "95827, you and those drow wunu people in your spaceship, by the way, and the little thing commanding your spaceship. Don''t think I know everything. Indeed, I''ve been in the galaxy for so many years, and I know a lot of things you don''t know or even dream about. But I will never tell you, and you will die Heart, ha ha


    Chu Yunsheng said: "since can''t say, then give me my firefly to take away."


    "No way," the puppet tyrant said


    Chu Yunsheng also said hard: "either say, or hand over the firebug, or I will not hesitate to fight immediately!"


    the puppet bully said coldly: "you know you can''t beat me."


    Chu Yunsheng also said: "yes, but first, you can''t kill me. I can go at any time. Second, I can destroy more than half of your spaceships here before I go."


    The puppet bully immediately said, "you are harming others and not benefiting yourself. I don''t believe you will do this."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "you can have a try. I don''t care about myself anyway."


    The puppet bully didn''t care: "you can try, but you can''t threaten me. Even if you have made an alliance with the Kui Spirit Lord of the New Kingdom? Do you really think they will unite again to fight for God''s war? Dream, Kui Ling Lord is just lying to you.


    You look around the stars, you and I happen to be in the same group of galaxies, so you can find me so easily. What about other spirits? There are at least hundreds of galaxy clusters in the whole supercluster. Each cluster is separated by tens of millions of light-years, and there is no bridge of arrival. How can they transmit information in time and make unified scheduling? How to gather together exactly? How do you get here?


    Even if you have the special ability, you can''t do so much span at the same time coordination.


    Kui Ling Lord is just using you to deal with me. We spaceships that escaped from the fairy system are not too far away. If it wants to deal with me, it has to use your power to gather the new deities cruising around the nearby galaxy clusters to strengthen its strength against me. Do you want to fight with the left? It''s impossible.


    Moreover, the gods will not really fight at all. They are just trying to protect themselves, hoping that when the bridge of arrival is restored, they can be qualified to flee to the kingdom of God in time.


    War? You''re the only one


    It is also true that the Galactic Andromeda Galaxy Group is an ordinary Galaxy Group in this super cluster, and there are hundreds of Galaxy groups in the whole super cluster, which are separated by the large dark regions far away from each other. There is no rainbow bridge. It is unthinkable to schedule and unify the war.


    The war broke out here. I''m afraid it will be over for thousands of years by the time the war comes.


    Chu Yunsheng knew more about the span and difficulty of Star Wars than he did. He did not deny it. He only said, "you are right, but you have forgotten a little bit."


    "What?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you forget their determination, or to put it another way, if Kui Lingzhu also discovers any secret and knows something, they are determined to fight down the starry sky and control it in their own hands."


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think that kuiling Lord just wants to use it to deal with the puppet bully. Although he does have this idea, and he and kuiling Lord have discussed in private, but if it is just like this, kuiling Lord will not stay in place and will not inquire about the information of the puppet bully, which shows that it has more important things to do.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng did not see the shell less spaceship there.


    The puppet tyrants were silent for a while. They seemed to be thinking about something, but they still said, "even if they are determined to go to war? There is no bridge of arrival, the chaos of the war situation, how many spiritual masters come before and after, I am not afraid at all


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "it''s true that you are not afraid, but you may also hope that the more you come, the more you can take advantage of the chaotic time difference to catch them one by one, and finally catch them all."


    Fake bully cold hum: "whatever you think."


    It seems to be fearless, regardless of how Chu Yunsheng tosses, it doesn''t care, all in its control.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng has no better way for the time being. He did not expect that the puppet tyrant could see it so thoroughly and his confidence was so sufficient that he didn''t care that Kui Ling Lord would use the war between the spirits of the new kingdom to eliminate it. It was like a rolled up Hedgehog, which made people have no place to talk about.


    He wanted to sell the information of the new kingdom to the puppet tyrants, forcing them to seek them as allies. Although he and he did not want to see the puppet tyrant''s ambition come true, they did not want to see the new kingdom of God alone and invincible in the starry sky.


    They need a chance to survive in the struggle of all forces.


    But now, I''m afraid it can''t be realized. The puppet bully is too cunning, and there are some troubles.


    ****


    today, six alliance leaders were born. Thank you very much. Fight three shifts, first watch!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Chu Yunsheng can''t really fight with the puppet bully, destroying more than half of his spaceships. In the future, he can''t use the puppet bully to temporarily save the star sky life he needs to keep. All of them, including Zheng Youzhen Zun, will be the victims of this war.


    But if you leave in this way, this trip will come in vain. Not only the little bug has not seen it, but also no other purpose has been achieved.


    Seeing that the puppet bully was about to win, Chu Yunsheng suddenly followed his words and said to him: "in this case, I have nothing to say. Since you are not afraid of anything and refuse to say anything, I have to find the answer myself."


    First of all, the puppet bully said: "go."


    Then, with a hint of alertness, it says, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "go and see what your subordinates are doing. I forgot to tell you that the spirit I met on my way to here has already gone ahead of time. If I can''t find anything from you, I have to go with it to find out. Although your subordinates are widely distributed, you can rest assured that we will find them one by one, and then clean them up one by one Net.


    Of course, you may be able to catch it, but I''m afraid you can''t catch me. I can run away at any time, and you know that. "


    Pseudo bully was stunned, half ring, just cold voice way: "95827, you are very annoying."


    This time, it''s Chu Yunsheng''s turn. It doesn''t matter: "whatever you think."


    The puppet bully was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I can tell you something, but I also have conditions."


    Chu Yunsheng said simply, "say it."


    Pseudo tyrant: "first, if you spread out what I told you and let other gods know, you don''t want to get any news from me in the future."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "naturally, why should I tell Kui Lingzhu?"


    The puppet bully ignored his rhetorical question, just said the second condition: "second, since you know, and you are in this galaxy group, then I don''t care what method you use. As long as my subordinates are in danger, you must go out to war to ensure their safety."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, but said, "if I happen to be nearby, this is no problem."


    The puppet tyrant disagreed and said, "no, you have special ability to reach the battlefield as quickly as possible, and you have the status of a new Shinto ally. You must agree to this condition."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "I can only guarantee that if I find out, I will go there, but I can''t guarantee to patrol for you all the time. I have other things."


    The puppet bully seems to know that this is the maximum limit, no longer entangled with this issue, and then said: "third, you will know after you know what I am going to tell you."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "are you not afraid of my repentance?"


    "Your firebug is still in my hand, and you must want to know more from me."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "say it."


    "95827, what are you doing? I don''t care, but I have received a report. You want to use the crisis of this starry sky to get information about life in other stars. Maybe you are right. Kui Ling Lord also wants to use this sky.


    But have you ever thought that you can think of the importance of this starry sky that no one else can think of?


    I don''t mean that the spiritual masters who appear here now are either related to this starry sky or the fish who missed the net in the bridge war. The real strong ones can''t come out at all.


    I''m talking about the last dark period!


    Do you know how many masters have died in the galaxy? You can''t imagine it!


    Even though I''ve been in the galaxy for so many years, what I''ve learned is only the tip of the iceberg of that war, but I can''t imagine that.


    We can think of the importance of this starry sky. How can they not think of it?


    Don''t be surprised. You guessed right, here under us was their original first front line!


    here, there were countless "war machines" they had arranged.


    Don''t ask me what I am, I do know a little, just a little, but I can''t tell you, it''s my life.


    Now, the great darkness is coming, and these "war machines" may also reappear in the world. How terrible they are, you just need to understand a little. You have been to a galaxy under my command. I don''t think you can find them at all. You don''t even know what''s going on!


    Kui Lingzhu still wants to fight with the left?


    I''ll tell you, they''ll soon lose their lives and go to war!


    Once these "war machines" in hundreds of galaxy clusters in the whole super cluster recover, there will be no safe place. There will be killing machines everywhere. If you take a wrong step, you will die.


    The only way to survive is to find one of them.


    Now you see, now that I have told you and you know, the third condition is that I won''t let you do it, and you have to do it. Those drow people still have some use. In addition to those messy races in your spaceship, maybe we can find one of them with me. "What the puppet bully said was very simple. Many places passed by, but Chu Yunsheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in the super cluster surrounding the galaxy group of fairies.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "what are you looking for?"


    Puppet bully did not answer, only said: "I have my way, you use what method I do not care."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I''m not just skeptical, but you don''t make clear in many places. It''s very difficult for us to cooperate with you."


    Pseudo bullying: "first, I said, I don''t know everything. Secondly, I also said that I will never tell you all the things I know. Thirdly, I know enough things to do what I want to do."


    Its meaning is very clear, but if it was not for Chu Yunsheng''s threat, it would not even say it. Moreover, it is confident that it can find it by itself and does not need Chu Yunsheng''s help.


    It is difficult for Chu Yunsheng to immediately judge whether it is true or false. However, there is a problem in the galaxy he has been to as described by the puppet tyrant. If it is true, many plans of him and the new ship must be adjusted immediately, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    At this time, the puppet bully also said: "if you can''t find it, I advise you to find a place to hide, but it''s estimated that it''s useless. It''s still dead. However, you can come to me at that time."


    This seems to be the way it originally prepared for Chu Yunsheng and the new warship, but many changes have taken place in the middle.


    It is impossible for Chu Yunsheng to know what he is thinking. At this stage, he is going to leave. It is impossible to fight with the puppet tyrants, and the bug can only stay here for the time being.


    Before leaving, he suddenly asked, "I can not ask you the details you don''t want to say, but since I have agreed to the three conditions, especially the second condition, I have to know why you want to gather those starry life?"


    "What will be left after the dark?" the puppet bully said directly


    Chu Yunsheng naturally does not know, but the puppet bully may know something. Does the puppet bully want to save the fire of life?


    Maybe this is possible, but Chu Yunsheng believes that it is not the real purpose of the puppet hegemony, but he refuses to say, and Chu Yunsheng has no way.


    He always felt that the rules of its subordinates in selecting star life were a little strange, and even their subordinates didn''t know it. They just implemented them.


    After negotiating with the puppet bully, Chu Yunsheng should also leave. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t see any bugs, he finally got an important intelligence from the puppet bully and reluctantly cooperated with the puppet bully in another way.


    The puppet bully does not really care what they want to do. After Chu Yunsheng leaves, it will allow Zheng Youzhou spacecraft to enter its spaceship sea.


    "You are not in danger for the time being." Chu Yunsheng said to the man in the cabin, "I''m going to leave soon. I''ll leave you here."


    At this time, all the people in the cabin knew Chu Yunsheng''s real identity. Except for Xiao Mao, who seemed not to care about anything, all the others were watching Chu Yunsheng as if they were looking at some rare animal.


    If Lao Zheng didn''t stop him in time, Xiao Yan of Gelin would have come up and touched


    "Lao Zheng, although you don''t have to fly to other places and just stay here, you will encounter more and more star races, but your task is the most arduous and arduous." Chu Yunsheng cautiously confessed: "although there is no danger for the time being, the puppet bully may not be in danger. If you find the bug in the future, the spaceship will stop there. It is relatively safe to live there. In addition, I have left the information recorded in the way of firebug in your life. You can bring it to the bug for me, so that it doesn''t have to worry. We will definitely bring it With you again. "


    When Zheng Youchuan heard that he could live with xiaochongzi, he immediately felt relieved. Chu Yunsheng had already told him about xiaochongzi''s current situation, which seemed to be different from what he had imagined.


    When he was in the fairyland galaxy, he had seen little insects. He lived there and was his own. He must be the safest.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t tell him that Doyle was also in it. If he was told, he would never live with such a horrible creature as Duowei.


    Once upon a time, the huge organ in his stomach still made his hair stand up. Like most of the new ships, he was full of horrible memories.


    After the negotiations between Chu Yunsheng and the puppet tyrants, their identities no longer need to be kept secret.


    At last, Zheng you was able to raise his eyebrows and raise the flag of the left-handed qiancang, which made the other stars in the small fleet dumbfounded.


    Even filmy life suddenly became more polite to him. He thought it was Chu Yunsheng''s fault, but he didn''t expect that what filmmaker was afraid of was not Chu Yunsheng, but deadly bugs.


    Although Zheng Youzhou knew from Chu Yunsheng that the little bug was not locked up, he was a prisoner after all. What would he think of?


    What''s more, he doesn''t care so much now. Chu Yunsheng is about to take away the mirror intelligence. He volunteered to "visit" and complained about his proud star life.If he wants to have a look, do they dare to ignore him again!?


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Zheng Youzhou was wrong. When he got to the gate of the spaceship cabin of the star life, they did solemnly open the door and told him all the information they knew.


    But there is nothing to dare or dare, and it is not because of the flag raising of Chu Yun, but because they are worried about the attitude of the puppet tyrant.


    They don''t know much about what the left-handed qiancang is, but they know that the left-handed qiancang and the puppet bully are at least cooperative. Their big trumpets have been spread all over the nearby stars. Since they have come to join the puppet hegemony, they can''t turn Zheng you boat carrying the flag of left-handed qiancang out of the door.


    They were neither cold nor hot to Zheng Youzhou, which made him deeply sigh: "if you don''t advance to that level, who''s flag you are carrying, you won''t get real respect from others."


    One side of the small hair raised a lot of heads at the same time: "boss, I remember this sentence is the first sentence you taught me."


    Chu Yunsheng got the information and left. Zheng Youzhou didn''t need to change their form here. They patted Xiao Mao on the shoulder, sighed and stopped talking.


    Mao said: "boss, can you give me that rest cabin of Mr. Chu?"


    Zheng you boat some strange way: "what''s wrong with your own?"


    "You can tell me if it''s OK," he said


    Since Zheng Youchuan adopted Xiao Mao a long time ago, he has always taken him as his son. Although they speak straight and sometimes he can''t leave his mouth, their feelings are very deep. Xiao Mao never leaves him. Only a few people know about it.


    In fact, Xiao Mao''s surname was not Mao. At the beginning, it was difficult for him to survive. In order to support him, Zheng Youchuan gave him a humble name named xiaomaodonkey because he was small and black at that time. Because he was seriously malnourished, the whole villain was pitifully bent. Later, when he got older, the name could not be used any more. Although the big name was more surnamed Zheng, the small name was kept below, but the word "donkey" was omitted.


    At the beginning, he heard that Tian Li Li wanted to win over Xiao Mao. He immediately knew that the opportunity to clean up Tian Li came. The two men calculated Tian Da Er once.


    "You''re smart." Zheng Youzhou waved his hand and said, "you dare to bargain with me. Go ahead. Is it possible that Mr. Chu left something good in it?"


    With a casual glance, his several men, like lightning, all flew to the rest cabin where Chu Yunsheng had been.


    As businessmen, they can''t let go of any opportunity to benefit, so do they.


    The small cabin was filled with people.


    Zheng Youchuan angrily patted the cabin door: "all roll out, work!"


    Under the leadership of film life, the small fleet is slowly sailing to the sea of ships of puppet tyrants. Facing the countless warships, Zheng Youchuan is boiling with blood!


    This is what he once imagined in the starry world. The three clans have consistently adhered to the one ship mode. Although he thinks it is really powerful, there is no spectacular scene to see now!


    "Boss, with so many spaceships and so many lives, is it enough for us to be busy all our lives?" Lao Jia sighs that he is an old accountant of Zheng Youzhou. Now he is keeping pace with the times. He has learned a lot of advanced knowledge. Naturally, the accounts to be calculated are not those of the past. Otherwise, he can''t keep up with the times and Zheng Youzhou''s business.


    "Where are you going?" "I will let the name of Zheng Dashang spread throughout the starry sky one day," he said boldly


    "Boss, based on your current level of knowledge and life, I have estimated that it will take at least 100000 years for you to be reluctant to..." Huang Xingren is seriously calculating.


    Zheng Youzhou glared at it angrily, interrupted it and scolded: "I''ve been addicted to my mouth and can''t do it?"


    A few people are in a good mood, and safely and smoothly reach the puppet hegemony here. Facing the ships and warships like the sea, it is the time for everyone to show their skills.


    Compared with other brother spaceships, they are undoubtedly extremely lucky. Along the way, Chu Yunsheng escorts them. When they arrive at the puppet tyrant, they don''t have to rush around looking for life in the starry sky. There are many here.


    But they also have arduous tasks and are extremely heavy. They want to be lazy and have a rest, for fear that they will have no time from now on.


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a voice of disappointment, which was like suddenly appearing around them:


    "Oh, you are from the Lord? Why is it still so ugly? "


    Although Zheng Youchuan heard that Chu Yunsheng said it was safe for the time being, he was still frightened and looked around subconsciously: "who? Who is it? "


    Then, he did not see the source of the sound, but saw a frightening scene. Some of the puppet subordinates who were just in front of him suddenly disappeared. When he looked again, he saw that they were all trying to escape from here!


    "Be on guard


    Zheng Youzhou had experienced great events and was very calm and ordered immediately.


    "What are you on guard for? It''s stupid, even more stupid than that." The disappointed voice was even more disappointed and said, "so is the smart boat. I know that the Canon will send you here, but I will not transform it for you. Forget it, I will come."


    If you are here, you must be very depressed. It does not ask the reason, and directly puts the responsibility on his head. He is responsible for his carelessness, which has nothing to do with their master.Zheng Youchuan opened his mouth, and finally reacted to it. He said carefully, "are you the firebug mentioned by Mr. Chu?"


    The little bug said: "besides me, who will come to pick you up? Come with me. Don''t talk."


    Then, the little bug said, "you can''t talk when you get to me. It''s so stupid that you haven''t woken up."


    Zheng Youchuan asked suspiciously, "so stupid? Who is it again? "


    The bug thought for a while and then said, "it seems that you call it Duowei..."


    Zheng Youzi hears the speech, and then reacts. His eyes are suddenly black and almost paralyzed in the air. Other people except Xiao Mao almost turn around and run.


    But where else can you run?


    A ripple of the bugs rolled up their craft and pulled them straight into the depths of the spaceship sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng went back to the bubble world and immediately traced back to his spaceship. He didn''t know whether he had reached his destination, so he didn''t come out for the time being. He waited quietly for xiaochangyu to come over at the agreed time.


    For the time being, Xiao Changyu is still needed to lead the way back. Only when there is sufficient retrospective study can we get rid of this restriction.


    When tracing back just now, he once again felt that the firebug line became a little more intense. He didn''t know what had happened. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t take a look at it. Looking back on the past is death.


    The mirror intelligence from Zheng you boat is very detailed. The life in the starry sky did not really see the mirror of the attacker, but the information sent back by one of their sibling spaceships.


    Most of them are the same as those seen by Chu Yunsheng, and they have not even seen the details of them. However, they find that the position of the mirror is very strange, even in the depth of a small dark area.


    They''re there, either they''ve found something special there, or they''ve been hiding in small dark areas.


    But it''s dark, there''s nothing, so the latter is most likely.


    After waiting for a long time, xiaochangyu finally appeared, and this time it was a successful return.


    Returning to the new ship, Lei, who was still on duty here, immediately said, "Reverend, the electricity is coming out, and the location of the information backup point is also calculated out!"


    ******


    Third, it''s a little short, too sleepy to hold on to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Chu Yunsheng continues to let xiaochangyu rest. As he steps into the virtual door, he asks Lei, "how is the electricity situation?"


    No doubt, we can only use the way to close it, but we can''t force it to come back


    Before Chu Yunsheng came back, Wuxu, together with the Zhuoer people and their remaining two wunu people, made a more in-depth analysis and improvement of the way Chu Yunsheng brought back from kuiling Lord. However, the method was only a simulation of Ruan Luo, and there were many things that were not detailed, and the source of life and the weakness of consciousness were still unknown.


    They have done their best to close the electricity before they are dying, but the current situation of electricity is no different from that of death. They can''t untie the closure, just like the living dead.


    "It''s good to be alive. You can find a way to live."


    He came to the top of the virtual world and stridden through the cloud gate.


    The five orders are not here, only the time division of Jian.


    His shadow floats in the shrunken galaxy map, sometimes with curves extending below him, and then modified, as if thinking about what course to take.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng and Lei, he asked with concern: "what''s the situation there?"


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the shrinking star map around him, and immediately marked the location of the puppet bully and said: "it is still gathering more and more life in the sky, and has accumulated a very large number. It prevents me from approaching. The exact quantity value will wait for Zheng you boat and the little bug to send back."


    Then, he marked out the coordinates of all the pseudo tyrants discovered by the new ship one by one on the reduced star map. There are about 20 of them. The farthest one has crossed the dark region between the clusters of galaxies and reaches another cluster.


    Chu Yunsheng lit up the coordinates of the galaxy he had been to with Zheng Youzhou spacecraft and said, "here, I found something strange in Galaxy 139. After leaving Galaxy 139 and entering the edge of the small dark region, I met the spirit who once attacked you. It arrived here earlier than I did and also found the galaxy 139 strange. However, our feelings are different. I have let it go This is another galaxy where the puppet overlord is located. "


    He also lit up Galaxy 141, which is not far away from galaxy 139, and said: "in the puppet tyrant, the original plan did not succeed. It was not afraid of the threat from the new God kingdom of the Kui Spirit Lord, and did not see any bugs. However, I temporarily changed my plan and got an important information from it, but the authenticity still needs to be determined."


    As Chu Yunsheng lightens and shrinks the coordinates on the star map, the extended curve disappears.


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "according to the puppet tyrant, it is looking for the war facilities left by the powerful life in the last dark period. Once these facilities recover and start again, the whole super cluster will be the place of death. Only by finding one of them can we escape. But judging from its situation, it should not be found."


    Although the last time when the information of yunba and Lei was very fierce, it was still not surprising.


    He immediately highlighted all the galaxies in the local galaxy group that were distributed under the pseudo tyrants. First of all, he thought of a question: "Chu, is there only one or many of the things that the pseudo tyrants say in the local Galaxy Group?"


    Most of the time, he first thought from the perspective of the war situation, and the questions he asked were basically related to this. Chu Yunsheng judged: "I don''t know yet, but there must be one in 139, and other places need to be investigated. The spirit who attacked you has gone. However, I think it is possible to find out the places sent by the puppet tyrants None of them. The spirit that attacked you went deep 139 times and still got nothing. "


    Although Chu Yunsheng failed to get close to the ship sea of puppet tyrants successfully, he still saw a large number of puppet tyrants'' subordinate fleets that were still flying out, which indicated that he did not have 100% confidence. Otherwise, he would just concentrate all his strength to search for it in 139.


    "Chu, if these galaxies have these strange things, maybe there is a possibility."


    He said, accelerating the movement of the star map, using the top technology of the three families of new ships, from material to energy, from time to space, and finally extending and analyzing a lot of force field lines from each star sky angle, and then forming a space-time dynamic network composed of these suspicious galaxies, he said: "you see, although I don''t know what the puppet bully is talking about, But from the analysis of the most basic space-time physical quantity, we can get a most preliminary and simple result.


    There are more than 60 stellar systems of different sizes in the local cluster of galaxies. Among them, 21 of them show signs of activities under the puppet hegemony, that is, the suspected galaxies, accounting for one third.


    This number doesn''t seem to be much, but if they are reasonably located, there is a certain possibility that the entire galaxy group can be tightly enclosed from the most basic physical field.


    That is to say, it only needs to add an additional physical quantity - the physical quantity we can assume is its unknown oddity. Then, it may be possible to seal any spaceship that tries to leave the local group of galaxies, or any spacecraft that tries to enter the local group of galaxies!As for what mysterious physical phenomena will appear in it at that time, it is impossible to know. It is estimated that it is beyond our understanding ability, but it is certainly not a good thing


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the network of dynamic physical fields in the starry sky composed of Jian, and said with a heavy look: "do you mean what the puppet bully said may be true? According to your analysis, the only way to crack it is to find a war facility and get rid of it. "


    "Yes, but Chu, I just demonstrated the simplest model. It''s almost impossible to do this. I just selected 20 out of 60 galaxies and arranged them in sequence.


    In order to fulfill the assumption I just made, the life in the last dark period needs to do unthinkable number operation. Each star in each galaxy must be arranged and combined in order to make its extra physical quantity perfectly move in the selected sequence path and produce effect.


    But in the most common stellar system, the number of all kinds of stars is as high as 100 billion, or even as high as trillions. How many paths are arranged? What about the entire galaxy cluster?


    Multiply it 60 times!


    Then the whole supercluster, it''s a terrible number to despair!


    The computing power required is unimaginable


    Chu Yunsheng said, "no, we don''t need to think about how they do it. We just need to think about what will happen if we do."


    He pointed to the star chart and said, "then we still have time. Before they start to recover, we can escape."


    Outside the galaxy, there is the dark region. The size of the dark region is connected to each other like a hole. The galaxy is no more than an island or a fiber in the hole.


    There''s nothing there, and going out means you may die.


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, then said calmly: "I know, well, your conjecture should be correct, and the puppet bully should not have lied. You see, the puppet tyrant''s spaceship always stops at the edge of the dark region and rarely enters the galaxy. In addition, I just got another intelligence. The attacker who destroyed the rock star may also be hiding in the dark area.


    One of them knows a lot of secrets in the Milky way, and the other knows something about attacking caged planets, so they all set their bases in the dark to guard against accidents


    Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "that''s not wrong. I''ll immediately inform 3000 spaceships to fly only along the edge of the dark region of the galaxy, not to enter the dark region, and the new ships have to plan again. Now there is still time to prepare for entering the dark region."


    He plans to follow the example of the drow and send some planets out of the galaxy in case of unexpected needs.


    At this time, Lei, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "Reverend, I have a question. Who of you has seen the spirit of the last dark period, or the life in the starry sky? We wunu people have never met. "


    ***


    thank you, leader lxing17, black blood League 37!


    Today''s first watch, there''s another one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    It doesn''t seem to be a problem because they didn''t know there was a dark period.


    But the problem is that it''s here. Why don''t you know?


    If you''ve met, you''ll know more or less.


    This problem is extended to: why not?


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian are both surprised!


    Wunu people have not met, Zhuoer people do not seem to have such a record, I do not know, it seems that they disappeared overnight, all do not exist!


    Why doesn''t it exist?


    Vaguely produced a terrible "information" - does not exist, means all dead!


    If not, another question arises: have they ever existed?


    Chu Yunsheng pondered: "maybe there is one who once claimed to be the life of the dark period."


    Among the spirits that Chu Yunsheng met, the one who mentioned the great darkness was also the spirit of life grabbing ships. However, it only mentioned the dark period and was ready to go back to look up the materials. It should not be. But it also mentioned the master of yuannu. However, it only said that he had seen the forbidden art a long time ago, but did not say that it was the life of that period.


    Only corpse star, the forbidden spirit, is actually the life of the dark ages.


    Moreover, it is very powerful, probably the strongest spiritual life that Chu Yunsheng has directly contacted.


    Knowing this, Lei heard the speech and said, "can only the spirit survive?"


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian both know that among all the suspects they have seen, only the corpse star spirit that Chu Yunsheng has seen may not exist. In particular, star life has never met one.


    Will all life in the sky be destroyed?


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyway, since we want to avoid going into the dark area, we should go and find the backup information of wunu people first. They have said that they have found some things, and there may be answers we want."


    Chu Yunsheng did not think about it for the time being. He darkened the illuminated galaxies and put them into the star map. He asked, "where is the backup point of electrical inference information?"


    Ray did not speak, but he replied, "in a false black hole!"


    Chu Yunsheng some strange way: "false black hole?"


    "To be exact, it''s a man-made black hole, not a real black hole. A real black hole sucks up information. Even if there is a way to open it, the information in it should have been smashed and can''t be recovered. Moreover, no one has been able to open the black hole. The universe seems to be monitoring every black hole, hiding and isolating it with the horizon forever to ensure it Cannot be opened to affect events outside.


    However, life has been tirelessly trying to unravel the hidden corner of the universe. The wunu people are keen on the research of the material field. According to the calculation of electricity, only the wunu people at the convergence point can store the information in the place where the universe is also hidden. Other people can''t know, but only wunu can think of it.


    According to the analysis of electricity, the wunu people at the convergence point first used the collapse of the material mass to create a naked singularity with a delicate model. There was no horizon to hide, and information could come and go freely, but it would eventually be covered by the horizon, otherwise its destruction of the physical laws of the surrounding space could not be balanced.


    At this time, it is necessary to create a unique naked singularity with a strong electric field. In the field of vision that covers it, an inner horizon is formed, and two horizons are formed, one inside and one outside, and the information is temporarily stored on the inner horizon.


    After that, this distinctive naked singularity, which looks like a black hole outside, is actually a naked singularity with two horizons inside and outside.


    When it is in self operation, the inner horizon gradually expands to the edge of the outer horizon and overlaps and offsets each other, the information stored in the inner horizon will be released. As for the naked singularity, after losing its strong electric field, it will either become a real black hole or disappear and annihilate, depending on its mass.


    Before you come back, I made a full-scale survey of the places where they passed according to the moving traces of the wunu gathering points, and found a suspected black hole point.


    But after all, it has been a long time since the information backup point designed by Wu Nu Ren is like a safe that opens automatically at a fixed time. The electricity can''t calculate how they were designed at that time, so we can''t know whether it has been opened now?


    However, its main function is to hide for a period of time and use black holes to deceive the two spirits attacking them


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised and admired by Wu Nu Ren''s fantastic ideas. It is almost safe to think of such a way to deceive spiritual life.


    Even with the spirit, it is impossible to detect things beyond the horizon, which is equivalent to the meaningless place that does not exist.


    I also admire these wunu people''s idea of fighting against the spirit, but unfortunately, the electricity has been unable to go with them to retrieve this information and verify its conjecture.


    At this time, Lei cautiously said: "Reverend, the spirit is always a spirit, and it may not be cheated. Moreover, there are still two spirits attacking our information gathering point. Although they can''t take away the information in advance before the fake black hole of the information backup point opens itself, we must prevent the possibility that they are still waiting nearby.""It''s possible, so before you came, I''ve been thinking about the route of sailing, how to use the shielding between stars and stars, the radiation generated by galaxies and so on, to hide our tracks and ensure safety."


    Lei''s warning is very valuable, and the spirit is not so easy to cheat, but even if not, the wunu people''s method will make them have no choice but to wait at the information backup point.


    This period of time is the opportunity created by wunu people with their ideas and technologies.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the routes rearranged by him and said, "if the spirit of the new kingdom is better, if it is left-handed, there will be a war. In addition, if there is only one spirit staying nearby, plus me, the new ship should have no problem, but if there are two, it will be very dangerous."


    He thought about it for a while, pointed to a planned route, and said, "use it, send me to the edge of the galaxy, you still stay in the dark to meet me, build a fastest spacecraft for me, I will go alone."


    We must get the information of the gathering point of wunu people, not only for the sake of macro technology, but also for the current situation. In particular, they may have found some information about the great darkness!


    It is not always a matter to find out from the puppet bully by all means. The truth is not clear. There is the possibility of being cheated at any time. Only those who get it back can be sure.


    Wu Xu has never come over. Chu Yunsheng and Jian and Lei arrange the affairs here and find it through the virtual door.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be in the experimental space for the treatment of Maimai.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunsheng sees that the 37 warships in the experimental space are dignified, and Wuxu and some zhuoers coming here are also processing life data quickly.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng, Wu Xu said in a deep voice: "it''s getting stronger, though not very fast."


    Chu Yunsheng quickly looked at the data they analyzed and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Not long ago, the life of the 37 warships was worried that he was coming," the fifth preface said


    Chu Yunsheng denied: "no, I observed when I came back that there was no problem with the whole ship. It should be his own problem."


    "According to the monitoring of the information world, there is another possibility that it is recovering a trace of consciousness, or entering another state of consciousness. Although it is not awake, it is strangely starting to practice in this state."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "he was a practice maniac. Maybe he really entered a special state of consciousness and began to practice immediately."


    "You see, although his practice is not fast, every change is very vague. I doubt that it is creating a unique source gate method. The strangest thing is that we still can''t figure out what kind of high-energy field it is using."


    Shimai didn''t have any source gate method, but he learned Chu Yunsheng''s skill. When he fought with the two Yuanmen in Banli Road, he suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for the silver weapon, he might have died early.


    However, it is strange that they can not be analyzed for the time being.


    In the field of high energy, especially, Zhuoer people are proficient in the use of energy, and few of them can not be solved by active gate method.


    However, Wu Xu then said, "it may be that it has not yet taken shape, but in any case, this phenomenon is very unique and may open up areas we have not yet understood. I am going to let the drow take over the whole area."


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng has no problem. It is better to take over by the drow. After all, there is a big gap between the race of the 37 warships and the drow people.


    Then, he told the story of the puppet bully to Wuxu.


    Wuxu was disdainful: "unexpectedly, it has found so many things we don''t know in recent years, but it''s nothing. As long as we find an old customer, we know more than it. What is it?"


    It''s true, but where to find the missing and the dead of the old fans of the drow?


    Chu Yunsheng said: "there may be some clues in the fourth preface, but they have not yet appeared."


    The fifth preface said, "they will come out. They have been escaping for a long time. According to what you said, once the war facilities are started, no one can escape."


    When they were talking, they heard an urgent message: "the first setup of the silver weapon has been resolved, and a message has appeared. Come here quickly. I can''t understand it. It''s about to disappear."


    ******


    Second, yesterday, our monthly tickets increased by more than 250, and the total number of votes went to the fifth place! Thank you!


    Tomorrow continues two shifts, continues to fight, continues to ask for the monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Among the many experimental spaces dominated by the 37 warship race, Wuxu pays more attention to the treatment of Zimei, ray pays most attention to its secret experimental space, and he pays more attention to it. The analysis experiment of silver spear and another defensive weapon obtained from Banli road is one of them.


    One of his predecessors had found similar weapons, which was one of the reasons why he was interested in the analysis of silver spear. At the beginning, he was also responsible for the first restart of silver spear.


    However, the restart at that time simply eliminated the errors accumulated in the previous user''s use of the silver spear, so that it could be used normally "legally". It did not change its form and failed to return to the most original and clean state. It needed a second restart.


    Later, there was a lot of fighting, and there was no time to analyze it in depth, and it was handed over to fast warships and other source gates again and again. It was not until we escaped from the galaxy Andromeda and arrived here through the long dark region.


    Chu Yunsheng also participated in the new warship. At first, he thought that, like the purple sword, it could be solved by relying on the spirit of the false spirit, but it was not smooth. He had other more important things, mainly in the charge of 37 warships.


    According to the analysis, the success of the analysis of Ziqi sword is related to Chu Yunsheng''s high level of Lingyun. As early as in the new world of earth, he has been using the sword of Ziqi all the time. Secondly, the sword of Ziqi may be a fake forbidden weapon, but the silver spear is very likely to be a real one.


    After the parsing progress is not fast, until today there are exceptions.


    There is no distance in the information world. Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu immediately entered the experimental space 13 through the virtual door.


    There are a lot of people inside, but most of them are at a loss. Only the time-sharing projection of Jian is busy.


    In the middle of the experimental space, the silver weapon is quietly suspended in the air. Since its first restart, it has never been so quiet. It has always been filled with a violent energy breath. Now it gives people a different feeling, which is extremely solemn.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu arrive, he quickly points to a cloud of fuzzy light and shadow floating above the silver weapon and says, "come here and have a look. I''ve connected to the core system of the new ship, but still can''t analyze it. It''s going to disappear."


    Wuxu immediately takes over the control of Xiayi''s new ship system. In this respect, it is not his advantage. The Zhuoer talent is that the rudiment of the new ship''s internal system was expanded and built on the basis of Zhuoer''s technology.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately covered it with spirit and tried to analyze it.


    However, no matter whether the five orders mobilized more resources to crack it, or Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual implication, they still failed. Even, it implicitly rejected Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual implication interference and accelerated its disappearance.


    Seeing that it was about to be completely annihilated, the retreating man had time to think about the countermeasures, and immediately said: "five orders, you change to record its state changes, Chu, you try to force interference, anyway, to this step, take a risk, even if you can''t get the content of the information, maybe you can still know how it was formed."


    The change of the silver weapon''s floating light and shadow disappeared rapidly. It took almost a moment for him to get the news, to inform Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu, and then to Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu. It was only a remnant, as if fleeting.


    The cooperation between Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu and Jian had already been tacit, so they immediately followed suit.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the light and shadow disappear, and the silver weapon trembles slightly.


    As if there is an invisible wave, from the center of light and shadow vanishing, to all around in a spherical instant diffusion escape, cleaning the space.


    Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu said at almost the same time: "Hongdong!"


    Then, Chu Yunsheng said again: "we can''t let it escape, and immediately open the new warship defense barrier in reverse."


    It is unnecessary for Chu Yunsheng to say that Wuxu has done this for the first time. The same scene was once encountered with Chu Yunsheng in the depths of the catkin like planet!


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng quickly used his first forbidden skill to cut off the escape.


    The fifth order side also reversely opened the new ship to the spirit defense system, forming the internal defense.


    This is based on the research results of wunu people in those years, the supplement of the three major clans, and Chu Yunsheng''s continuous attempts as an experimental body, the new warship formed a new defense system against the spirit.


    Although it''s not perfect, it costs a lot at one time, and there is still the possibility of falling down when it encounters a sharp attack. However, once the research of macro technology has made a breakthrough, they can thoroughly understand the defense mechanism and re-establish a truly perfect and reliable system on this basis.


    In the final analysis, the original wunu people also relied on the abundant information as the basis, relying on the spiritual attack of material test and test accumulation, spent countless years trying to come out, rather than really understand the macro mechanism.


    In a flash, the experimental space 13 was calm again.


    "Seal it now and don''t study it for the time being." Chu Yunsheng took up the spirit and said: "the other weapon is the same."


    Five order heart palpitation tunnel: "seal it, it may have been a powerful nimble hands and feet."Some celestial beings have discovered forbidden weapons, but no one has ever seen the lives that made them. They may have been extinct. Therefore, there are many rumors that they are made by extremely advanced races, or by mysterious forces.


    He had discovered one of them. Naturally, he knew it, but he said strangely: "before the thirty-seven ships had not made much progress in the analysis of it, but just now it was clear that to restart it for the second time, it needs to be untied about 11 floors of strict settings. But just a short time ago, an experimenter tried a new analysis method, and it suddenly untied the first layer. ¡±


    the experimenter, a member of the 37 warship race, immediately transferred the data it had input into the experiment and showed it to the five order and other people.


    After only a glance at it, Wu Xu concluded: "judging from this data, it is impossible to analyze successfully."


    The experimenter was slightly embarrassed and ashamed, but the fact is that the three clans are too much ahead of them, and they are the object of their study.


    However, he said: "so, it''s strange that here, it''s strange that it can''t be resolved clearly, but it can be resolved, unless it''s itself --"


    he didn''t finish it, but we all know what it means. Unless it was solved by itself, the experimenters of the 37 warships either caught up or touched something.


    If it is confirmed that it is self untied, it means that it is out of control and has a threat at any time.


    The new ship is not small, it can not do, for the sake of safety, it must be thrown out.


    The three men thought quietly and looked at the information at that time repeatedly.


    It was quiet in the experimental space No.13, and no one dared to disturb the three people of Chu Yunsheng. After the incident came, they were out of their control. Everyone stood aside. The reason why he did not leave was that he might ask them for details at any time.


    However, there is nothing special in the information. There is no accidental violation.


    Wuxu was about to check the world record of the new ship''s information when he heard a voice saying, "Sir, I have just heard a message. Our captain Meiya said that Lord Zimai has reacted. Is it related to this matter?"


    The life of the experimental space 13 immediately followed the direction of the sound signal source, including the five order and the light.


    She was talking about a cold star woman officer. She was calm under the eyes of many high-level life, but Ali next to her felt pressure and tensed up --


    on this level, even the experimenters of the 37 warships were not able to participate, and they were even less capable of that ability.


    But then again, if it''s right, it''s really a fight for their stars.


    When Ali was nervous, Chu Yunsheng had already started to speak. He and Wuxu came so fast that he didn''t see Mu ran and Ali here. He encouraged them to say, "why do you think so?"


    Ali was nervous. He was just saying why Chu Yunsheng used "you" instead of "you". Of course, he didn''t think that "you" only refers to him and Mulan. He realized that he didn''t have the qualification, but should refer to a group of people. He didn''t have time to think about such profound things.


    Muran has already said: "in the battle between us and banlilu, before the great master Shimei fainted, he had been fighting with this weapon until he almost died. This weapon has never left his hand, and now there are reactions almost at the same time. Maybe it has something to do with it."


    In the middle of her speech, the fifth order had compared the time records of the two experimental spaces.


    Compared with the three major clans, even if the cold star people have been training for a long time, their reaction speed is far less than that of the three major races, and even the 37 warship races can not catch up with them.


    Therefore, before she finished, Wu Xu had already said in another information channel: "the time is indeed the same!"


    He said strangely: "did Shenmai have a certain level of connection with it when he was injured? But shimai is a cold star man. This weapon was brought by Ruan family from the earth. How can it matter? "


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, opened the communication and said, "ray, do you remember when we investigated the source of this weapon, people from the earth did not know?"


    This event happened in the cold star period. Wuxu was still under the control of the puppet tyrant at that time, and he was still drifting in a corner of the sky, neither of them knew.


    Only the earliest to follow Chu Yunsheng wunu people clear, especially Lei, these things are most concerned about.


    Ray did not come, it is busy with the information backup point, the electricity is now closed, can only rely on it and the third wunu man.


    Through the channel, it recalled, "yes, but light and I were on duty in turn, and it didn''t know the details, but to be sure, this weapon was brought out of the earth, not in the cold star."


    Then, it added: "however, Reverend, there is another possibility. According to our records on the earth at that time, this weapon has not appeared on the surface before, and should not be among the five countries. But I suspect that some underground villains colluded with Ruan family, and this weapon came from underground villains.In my previous investigation, at that time, the underground villains in the upper class were very chaotic. They not only had contact with Ruan warship, but also had contact with those who are now in the Jizi ship. They may have spread the risk in order to protect themselves. Of course, all of them have passed now. Therefore, I guess that this weapon may have been obtained from the underground villains, but it can not be verified. "


    Lei just describes the facts and provides information. Chu Yunsheng naturally has a way to confirm it. Ruan''s family is now in Kui Lingzhu''s place, and can be pressed to ask it out next time.


    After Lei''s explanation, Chu Yunsheng quickly connected the information and said to Wuxu and Yi: "there is a relationship between the underground villain and Lengxing Lanfa people. The contract of Shengmai comes from Lengxing Dashen mountain, which is the holy land of Lanfa people. There must have been spirits coming before, so there is a contract left. The blue haired man and the underground villain are probably related to this spirit.


    In addition, there is a blue haired man who you don''t know. She has been taken away by the life sent by this spirit. According to some words left by old hull, this spirit Lord is likely to be in the front line of the war between the two gods, and must be extremely strong.


    If this weapon comes from a villain, it should be related to it. What Shimei gets is its contract, so it is reasonable to have a connection with this weapon. "


    After all the clues, it seems that things gradually become clear, but then there is a huge problem - the silver weapon is automatically released, the other Spirit Lord is extremely powerful, and the use of the sword is its contract, then the new ship must eliminate any potential danger.


    At this time, Mu Ran''s sentence was still not finished, he had already hesitated to say: "second step..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Chu Yunsheng had not yet said anything. Wu Xu immediately said, "you can''t kill him!"


    ******


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    He didn''t expect that Wuxu''s reaction was so big. He was shocked. He didn''t want to kill Shenmai. He was just trying to find a way.


    Wuxu probably knew that he was wrong, so he explained: "Shengmai''s situation is conducive to our research in some fields, and the last time it triggered a top secret experiment of our zhuo''er people, which should have some effect on us to find out the truth of that year."


    Recently, he has been paying attention to the experimental space of Shimei. He knows it and agrees with his statement. He thinks: "however, his present situation is dangerous."


    "We can reduce the risk by sending silver weapons out of new ships," suggests the fifth order


    This is indeed the simplest good idea. As long as you throw out the silver weapons and let the security department improve the monitoring of Shenmai, the risk can be minimized.


    There are other Lord contracts in the new ship, and there is more than one life in the new ship. If each of them should be excluded, all the Privy source doors will not be left.


    As long as the abnormal silver weapon is not in the new ship, it is no different from other privy source doors.


    However, he thought: "you can try it, but I think there will be a problem. According to Chu''s conjecture, it is likely that Shimei was able to survive because of some connection with this weapon under extreme circumstances. Now, they are reacting together at the same time, which proves this point. If we throw yinwu out, Shimei may not be able to live any more If you survive, you will always be in the same state as before. If you can''t wake up, it will not have much effect on the research you just mentioned


    The analysis is very reasonable. The five orders are also difficult. Silver weapons can''t be lost, and it doesn''t want to kill them. We must think of a way to achieve both ends.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng said: "the five orders are right. Shimei can''t kill him. In addition to the reasons just mentioned, Shimei also fought for the fast warship to the point of dying. He has no problem, so we will not give up him.


    But he is right. This weapon can''t be lost. There must be a connection between it and Shimei.


    In my opinion, we can temporarily merge experimental space 13 and experiment space 3. In addition, the body and silver weapon are located together. The light and shadow just now should be given to him. If they are together, there will be no diffusion macro after extinction, and the risk will be concentrated on samaiben.


    He is only a source gate now. Even if there is a change, as long as his contract spirit Lord does not appear, the problem will not be too big.


    During this period of time, I will also be in the new ship to observe whether it stabilizes after contact with this weapon? If there is any new situation, make a decision. "


    Chu Yunsheng is the only way to fix the tone. Wu Xu breathes a sigh of relief, and he feels that it can only be so.


    At this time, Muran''s words were finally finished.


    Chu Yunsheng and the three people of wuxujian didn''t know about their communication. When she finished, Chu Yunsheng would speak again, as if she had naturally followed up her words: "this guess is correct. I have confirmed with wuxujian."


    Alighton felt extremely embarrassed. As expected, the three clans had already thought of it. They were teaching their skills.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng told him, "Mu ran, tell Meiya that she can talk to Zimai more during this period. It would be better if there were people he knew before, just like old hull did when he was still there."


    Mu ran should a, go out to contact Meiya.


    Ali also left. When he went out, he found that the experimenters of the thirty-seven warships did not look at them with disdain. On second thought, it was probably because higher life had no interest in this aspect, or that everyone had died at the same time, and it would not be revealed as before.


    Out of the No. 13 experimental space, Ali worried that Mu ran would be hit, frustrated and lost confidence, so he encouraged her and comforted her and said, "it''s OK. You can guess it''s already very good. Don''t lose heart."


    Mu ran was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile: "deputy, I saw you look embarrassed just now. It''s because of this. You think too much. Who are Mr. Chu and captain Jian? As soon as I speak, they will be able to deal with everything, and then wait for me to finish. "


    "Ah?" Alighton was stunned again, then he was embarrassed: "I said that how could those experimenters be that reaction, feelings, they have already known, but I am too sad to know anything, no, I really can''t live if it goes on like this."


    He opened a door to step in.


    Mu ran said strangely, "deputy, where are you going?"


    Ali waved his hand and said with a gloomy face: "you go to inform the old captain. Don''t worry about me. I''ll strengthen my study. I can''t live this."


    Mu ran nodded and contacted Meiya.


    Soon, Meiya appeared in the space where Mulan was at this time. After listening to Muran''s report, she sighed: "I''ll try my best, but Lord hull is not here. Otherwise, his effect will be countless times better than ours."


    She was not Ali. After listening to Mu Ran''s report, she immediately understood Chu Yunsheng''s intention.


    This is not only to reduce the risk of the new ship, but also to save itself. If the sense of Shimei is abnormal and beyond the control range, the new ship will make a decisive decision for the safety of others."Go back to space 13." "I''m going to find the only one who survived in the seven generals of Hercules, and only he can barely finish the task," she added


    When the earth invaded cold star, during the first World War of snow mountain, there were only three generals left in herr-7, and only one survived, except for the leader of the seven generals, pangmai.


    This man was not in their cold star group. Before he was unconscious, he was always taken care of by shimai. He was arranged to follow the cardinals and learn knowledge from the sea hall master.


    However, because there was no contract, he could not become a cardinal at the end of his cultivation. The seven generals with high military force at that time had become the assistant of the hall master of the state of Hai.


    Usually, he also came to see the comatose Shen Mai, but everyone in the new ship had his own task, and there were a lot of things on the side of the sea state hall master, so he could not come here from time to time.


    Meiya knew that she could not finish this task. Although the original contradiction had already passed between the nebulae, Hercules would be deeper than Shengmai in terms of emotion.


    After Mu ran went back, she also went to the main hall of Hai kingdom through the virtual door.


    When Meiya went to the main hall of Haiguo, he was not in his experimental space.


    It was stabbed and pulled to help the thread axis.


    In a virtual space, a harmonious life looks at the two cardinals and a source gate nervously.


    It thinks that it was kidnapped, but there is a transfer order from the security department in the hands of the linear cardinal, which was applied for through the Fu Zun.


    "How about it?" Haiguo hall master finished the experiment, and the linear axis asked eagerly.


    "It is true that some of the ingredients are similar to you, but to be sure, I think you still have to apply to the above authorities for the life of the 37 ships to be investigated." The master of the sea state hall has become a well-known great scientist in a kind of privy door. If there is any question in this respect, we will ask it first, not the 37 warship race.


    While indicating the stabbing, the linear cardinal said, "I understand, but the 37 warships are very busy now. I estimate that it will be some time before the arrangement is made. Now I want to impact the Yuanmen realm. I always have to find out. Otherwise, once the impact is wrong, it will be dangerous."


    When he received the signal, he brought the poor hehe''s life forward and said: "now the evidence is solid. Tell me where I met the lineage people!"


    Although he knew that according to the system of the new warship, it would never be in danger of life. However, these privy gates were named after the Ministry of security and were the old men of the new ship. They were not officially recognized members of the new ship, so they still made him feel afraid.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. Although we do adopt the excellent life characteristics of other races and integrate them into our life bodies, the situation you mentioned has existed for a long time. We have no information here, and we can''t find any evidence of whether we have ever encountered a linear cardinal race. If so, I will tell you that there is nothing to hide Yes. "


    Stab evil looked at the thread, and immediately put on a smile: "we believe you for the time being, and you don''t have to be afraid. We just ask for a favor, which is also allowed by the above. If the thread should impact the source gate, it is of great importance, or even the floating dignitary will not get the transfer order. By the way, we aoka people, you need to pay more attention."


    Where does he dare not agree with his life? He is eager to leave here.


    After it left, the thread sighed: "forget it, my people may have been extinct, and they can''t be found any more. They are still alive. I''m afraid they can''t escape the killing of the spirit."


    Although the master of Haiguo hall was forced to come here, he still comforted him and said, "the arrangement has been made above. Maybe there is still hope. Don''t be too discouraged. You are about to impact the source door. If these are put in advance, the key is to impact the source door. You come here. It''s not scientific for you to come here. If something goes wrong, I can help you correct it."


    Although stabbing evil looks stupid, he still says: "Lord, you want to do experiments with it."


    The head of the hall of the state of Hai was not annoyed when he was exposed. Instead, he said, "yes, it''s not bad. It''s good for everyone."


    Line body is to see open, way: "it''s OK, hall Lord, thank you for coming to help me, impact source door, I will go to you there."


    In fact, even if it doesn''t go, the new ship system will also analyze it, but the difference is that the analysis place is placed in the hall of the sea state, or in another place.


    With its guarantee, the head of the Haiguo hall felt that this trip was not in vain. Now its business is booming. Chu Yunsheng has been living like a fish in water, regardless of whether it is practicing or doing scientific research. He would like to live one day as two days.


    Before leaving, the head of the Haiguo hall took care of him and stabbed him: "if you have time, go and have a look. He has been so miserable recently that I can''t see it any more."


    "I went there last time. He said he didn''t want to live. I tried to comfort him for a long time. Later, I realized that he was cheating me to drive away the fierce sun."


    Listening to them talking, the linear cardinal suddenly had an envious feeling, so it didn''t know why, it was a little bit missing the bug and so stupid.At this time, the new ship, also began to sail, to wunu people''s information backup point, whether the information can be safely taken back is of great importance.


    ******


    second!


    Although it was late, but still very excited, black blood has rushed to the fourth science fiction ticket! The monthly ticket list also rose to 30!


    Thank you! Thank you, brothers and sisters!


    Keep working hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    The new ship had stopped pursuing the attacker''s latent ship. At this time, it had already flown into the dark area and fled. There was no need to pursue it.


    After the new ship left, some of the drow were left behind.


    When the new ship flies to the wunu man information backup point, they will carry out the preparation plan for survival in the dark region in the future, select the planets with appropriate quality, change their gravitational orbits, and send them to the designated position in the vast dark area.


    These physical backup stars may never be used, but once they are used, they are bound to be critical moments.


    Fu Zun also stayed, leading a group of privy yuan men to assist the drow in carrying out their tasks, making up for their lack of combat power after the new ships left, and completing some work in special fields.


    The biggest enemy of wunu people''s information backup point is the spirit. Whether the Fu Zun goes or not will not affect the war situation. If you stay here, it is a powerful force.


    The source gate of the peak, as long as the spirit does not appear, very few lives can compete with it.


    Fu Zun doesn''t want to go to the depths of the dark world. It seems to have a phobia about the dark area. Staying here can reflect its importance. According to the theory of differentiation, it is vain and eager to stay.


    Of course, there is also the danger of staying, but it still believes that the drow left to carry out the mission of the spacecraft, plus it, can not beat enough to escape.


    This danger is nothing to it. After wandering in the starry sky for so long, what kind of danger have you never seen?


    I''ve seen it several times with the new ship.


    To be sure, it felt that the new ship was more dangerous than the men they had left behind.


    They may not encounter spirits here. Even if they do, there are only puppet lords and the one who has pursued them in the local Galaxy Group.


    There is no need to worry about the former. The new warship will send people to the puppet tyrants. If the latter is placed in the past, it is indeed a big problem, but now it has been solved. Chu Yunsheng did not meet with it to exchange information, and everyone is still in the period of cooperation.


    Encounter these two spirits, on the contrary, is a kind of protection. The only threat comes from the attackers who destroy the rock star.


    But the new ships are not necessarily weaker today, and their main body is not in the galaxy.


    On the whole, they are much safer than the new ships. The new ships are likely to face one spirit or even two!


    In order to save time and energy, they did not choose planets in the depths of the galaxy. According to the new ship''s Sky Survey map, they planned to circle the edge of a star system and send suitable planets near the edge into the dark region.


    Before being sent in, the planets need to be transformed and installed to get rid of gravity devices. There is a lot of work and technical requirements are also very high. Without the drow people, they can''t play at all.


    Before that, however, they have to send a second cage planet into the dark before the attacker can strike.


    Chu Yunsheng destroyed the fire source limitation system of the second cage planet a long time ago. Although the human beings on this cage planet are not as good as the rock stars left by Chu Yunsheng, they are gradually developing and moving towards the starry sky.


    However, compared with the three big families, they are still naive and pitiful. They have already had several major events in this galaxy group, but they still know nothing about it. They are still exploring in the range of stars they can reach, and there is a wilderness. Maybe they think they are the only life.


    The drow people had no interest in them, so the Fu Zun took charge of the task of contacting them, and set off with a group of Cardinals.


    Before the new ships set off and they stayed, because they were also human beings, the Fu Zun asked him about the experience of contact with human beings in the name of visiting him.


    After a while, he said to him, "if it''s an age of ignorance, you privy men suddenly run past. They must think that the gods have come and worshipped them. Maybe you can be a God. Now, it''s war, or you''re fleeing, or you''re capitulating There are many possibilities, depending on their internal social conditions.


    But they will never believe that you are good people, and it is impossible for them to truly believe your purpose. Therefore, I suggest that you do not have to make it too complicated. As soon as you pass by, they will quarrel with each other. As long as you choose a good puppet lackey and help it eradicate dissidents, it will help you with all other things.


    Of course, this is my suggestion in your opinion. In fact, I don''t think the drow will take care of so many things at all. They will launch their planets and have no contact with them at all. "


    However, the Fu Zun said, "the drow are too savage. I think they are still useful."


    Then he remembered his words, but then he asked, "what is a running dog?"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Fu Zun knows what a puppet is. He used to do it like this before. However, in order to do the task well, he attached great importance to the proposal of pulling out the differences. He thought that "running dog" was a special creature in human beings. Puppets were not difficult to find, but they were both puppets and special creatures called "walking dogs".As far as he knows, there is a kind of animal called dog in human beings.


    He refused to explain, which made him even more puzzled. He was afraid that something might go wrong. Finally, in the bottom world, he found a man from the silver Legion and asked for detailed biological information about "running dog".


    As a result, they are naturally very embarrassed. At the thought of this place, the Fu Zun is very depressed, but there is no way to blame the difference.


    It now knows that there are many different cultural systems in human beings, but it does not know whether the planet it is going to go to has so many different systems.


    After thinking about it, it still decided to follow the advice of pulling out the difference and make it simpler.


    In another planetary system, about 100 light-years away from the second cage planet, they have discovered a crude artificial cosmic probe.


    This detector has basically been scrapped. It revolves around a red dwarf star. After several underground villains accompanied by it were disassembled, scientists found that it originally wanted to impact the red dwarf star to obtain more information. However, it may be that the signal is too far away, something goes wrong, its own manufacturing technology is not up to standard, and it is broken before it is implemented.


    The drow don''t care about these things at all, and they just care about them.


    They followed the path of the probe, which came from a long time ago. Along the way, they found probes launched in different eras, all aiming at the 100 light-year-old planetary system.


    It seems that there is something magic in that planetary system that attracts the human beings of the second caged planet to launch probes one after another.


    However, the speed of these detectors is so slow that the fastest one, in the eyes of the floaters and others, is almost struggling to crawl.


    There is no sense of the Privy source door, but those underground villains are very general.


    This is the difficulty of intelligent life to explore the universe independently without the help of external factors. We can see the trace of their efforts to improve on each different detector, and we can also see their desire to understand the universe and sky on more and more instruments on the detector.


    However, their farthest detection is still limited to more than 100 light-years. No matter how far away, there is no technological breakthrough. Only by flying at such a slow speed, we don''t know when we can fly there. Even if we do, the materials of the detector can no longer support it.


    "Is there anything strange about that new planet?" The Fu Zun found the leading scientist of the underground villain and asked curiously, "why do they keep firing detectors there?"


    Just a moment ago, the high-speed spacecraft encountered a probe launched from the direction of the cage planet, which was a little faster, but still very slow.


    That underground villain scientist is also very strange: "the drow people have scanned, if there is any abnormality, it should have been found, there should be no problem."


    However, Fu Zun said differently: "don''t always be superstitious to the drow people. I know that you have been with them for a long time. The perspective of problems is always trying to imitate them. However, the problems they look at are all high-level problems, and they don''t bother to guess the ideas of low-level life. We are different. You can''t learn like this, but you will delay things and imprison the people on the planet Classes are not so high-level, you have to think from their level. "


    If not for the floating dignitaries, the drow would not pay any attention to the life on the planet, and they would set up a planetary life support system for them, and then they would launch the matter directly.


    It retrieved the data of the planetary system 100 light-years away again and studied it carefully. After a moment, maybe it changed its mind. It seems to have found a suspicious point: "Fu Zun, look, this galaxy has a medium mass planet, which is not far from or too close to the red dwarf star. If the atmosphere is transformed, it is likely to be suitable for human survival."


    Although Fu Zun is not as interested in science as the master of Haiguo hall, he has been wandering the starry sky for a long time. He has been dealing with the life in the sky and knows a lot. He immediately said, "it should be. They try to analyze the state of that star. If the planet is suitable, as long as the star is stable, they can immigrate!"


    "Why do you want to immigrate? They are normal stars. Why are we eager to detect stars


    Fu Zun said with a smile: "there must be a problem. This is the value we have come here. If we do like the drow people, we will certainly be ignored."


    The underworld doesn''t think so. If there''s something wrong with the second cage planet, the drow will know it as soon as they get there. However, it doesn''t dare to argue with the floater. It''s the first source gate of the ship.


    At the same time, on the second cage planet, the top-level meeting was held again.


    They did not find that zhuo''er and Fu Zun were approaching. They were fighting fiercely over a problem that had been arguing for many years --


    "we can''t wait any longer, we must leave immediately!"


    "Yes, although the technology is not perfect, but the spacecraft has been manufactured in large quantities. Even if only half of them can reach the flying star alive, we will try."


    "I''m against it. So far, no instrument has detected the same warning. It''s arbitrary to conclude that there is something wrong with the reaction of the unknown suspected metal object.""I''m against it, too. It''s ridiculous that there''s no concrete evidence."


    "We don''t know how long it has been, and we have not been able to analyze its composition and structure. Maybe it''s something left by alien advanced civilization. It doesn''t mean that they can''t be detected by ourselves."


    "But how do you know what its purpose is?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although it prompts us to leave for flying stars, my analysis with many colleagues in the scientific community suggests that it appears to be more like a map of stars - a map of the sky, which may be pointing to a direction, but it is incomplete."


    ******


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    The dispute on the second cage planet did not affect the decision of the pontiff at this time.


    "Go, go, speed up. Something must have happened there. I have this hunch."


    The underground villains didn''t want to disrupt the plan of action and tried to dissuade them and said, "even if they have built a large number of spaceships, their speed is very slow. Moreover, their technology will not have a greater breakthrough in hundreds of years, and they can''t run away."


    They were divided into two teams with the drow. The drow made some arrangements in the back to clear some obstacles for the cage planet to fly away from the course in the future. They went to contact with the cage starlings under the leadership of the floaters.


    For the sake of safety, the distance between the two sides is strictly limited to prevent timely mutual assistance in case of accidents.


    No matter how eager he was to make contributions, he did not dare to ignore the regulations, but he said, "when will you arrive? It''s no wonder thorn said that you underground villains are too timid. You can see for yourself that the current speed is far from the maximum speed limit given by the drow people! "


    It''s really a word on the point. The underground villains really don''t want to be too fast, and even don''t want to be separated from the drow. But the Fu Zun asked to come first, and the drow agreed. They had no choice but to sail slowly, trying to appease them while waiting for the drow to catch up.


    They also don''t understand that other people''s meritorious service is to advance to a higher level of information world, and their underground villains are always working hard to get into the second level. However, the floating dignitary can clearly ascend to the third level, but they will not go away if they depend on the second level. However, they are also keen on meritorious deeds and want to obtain them when they see them. I really don''t know the end of it What should we do with so much fighting merit?


    Under the various temptations and inducements of the Fu Zun, the leader of the underground villain had to speed up, but he refused to reach the prescribed limit value.


    Fu Zun also has no way, its orders must be within the regulations, if more than, the underground villains can refuse to carry out.


    At a distance of 100 light-years, the time in the spacecraft is not long, and although it seems that the underground villains are flying too slowly, it is simply terrifying compared with the detector launched by the caged planet.


    It''s just anxious to get over there as soon as possible and find out what''s going on there?


    As a peak source gate that has lived in the starry sky for a long time, the floater is confident that his judgment will not be too wrong. The cage planet must have something it wants.


    It wants to send the information to the new ship as soon as possible. As the only peak source gate of the new ship, it still has the right to know something. Chu Yunsheng has brought the information from the puppet tyrant. He told it when he left.


    Although it often said that the drow were too savage, it never spoke ill of him.


    Perhaps it has also been affected by the crisis. It always thinks that if information can be sent out earlier, the situation may be completely different.


    Time in the Fu Zun anxious waiting, bit by bit past.


    Until they reached the sky 1.3 light years away from the cage planet, they suddenly found that in the ring space orbit of the cage planet, one after another of the crude spaceships were flying, seriously shaking off the gravitational shackles of the planet and flying to space.


    "Don''t let them run away!" Fu Zun said in a hurry: "if you can''t, destroy all of them."


    The leader of the underground man said, "don''t worry, we will be able to invade their spaceship system soon. Do you want them to know that we are here now?"


    With the advanced level of the three clans, the second cage planet can''t find them at all. They have to hide until their planet is discovered.


    Of course, if they are advanced enough to detect subtle gravitational changes in the perturbations of galaxies, they will not be able to hide them.


    Cage planets obviously haven''t reached this level.


    Fu Zun said, "yes, I''m going to find someone to speak for us."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second cage planet, hundreds of years of disputes have finally come to an end. The star map has warned many times, more and more urgent, and the world has finally officially begun to immigrate.


    However, as soon as each of them had just taken off, the disaster of toppling appeared immediately.


    First of all, the spaceships lost control one by one. They could only watch their own spaceships fly back to the spaceport in horror.


    Then, a very advanced spacecraft appeared in the outer space of the planetary system, and getting closer and closer to them, the speed was terrible!


    And then they receive a signal from a life that calls itself a float.


    The planet is in chaos!


    Hundreds of years of debate finally came true, and the disaster of topping came at last.


    The initial panic spread like a plague, and everyone panicked.


    But there are still people who have responded:


    "no, if it is a disaster, why should they contact us actively?"


    "With their advancement, they don''t need to take advantage of us at all."


    "It''s the only way to get in touch with it!"¡­¡­


    After a long time, the Voyager spacecraft, which slowed down the speed and gave the caged planet time to calm down the chaos, finally arrived at the outer space of the planet.


    It has chosen a spokesperson to help the other side gain power, and the cage planet has at least returned to calm on the surface.


    However, it still in a shocking way, with a group of privy door, directly from the sky as a living body, as if the gods came to the earth.


    This scene really shocked all the cage stars who watched the live broadcast.


    They have already stepped into the starry sky. Naturally, they will not think that the Fu Zun and others are gods. What they are shocked by is the strength of their life bodies. The advanced life technology and advanced aerospace technology behind them are totally different from them!


    Fu Zun ignores their admiration and shock. They are too low-level. If they are in a new ship, they will feel something.


    These people can''t. It doesn''t feel at all.


    With a kind of privy gate, Fu Zun flies directly to the highest level space base on the ground.


    There, a metal body is being loaded, and it looks like it''s going to be sent into the spaceport, and then it''s brought into the sky together.


    Fu Zun knows the whole story through his spokesperson, and is slightly surprised to see the strip-shaped metal body. It originally thought it was a profound thing that could only be analyzed by the drow people.


    But when he saw it, he found that he was wrong.


    Only the material of this thing is a little special, but the others are nothing special. If it is not for the emergence of a star map, it is almost ordinary, just like a simple detection arithmetic unit.


    Underground villains also approached to observe, but still nothing.


    "It''s so simple." The leader of the underground villain was surprised and said: "there are many algorithms in it. The emerging star map is one of them. But it is an algorithm with simple formula. If you bring in different values, you will get different results. No one can know what it is going to calculate before you see it."


    Fu Zun directly grasped the key point and said, "no matter that, look at this chart. What''s your discovery?"


    Underground villain scientists looked for a long time, but did not see why, and finally said, "it''s better to give it to the drow, we don''t know."


    Fu Zun didn''t object this time. He immediately said, "send the information encrypted first, and then transport this thing to our spaceship, waiting for the drow to come."


    The drow are right behind them, and should be on their way by now.


    In any case, this time the floating venerable made great achievements. This thing is too simple. If there is no Fu Zun''s insistence, if the Zhuo ignore the caged starlings and can''t find anything different after scanning again, they may ignore the past directly.


    In other words, the higher life in the starry sky can be ignored.


    However, the scientists of the underground villains are still very happy. The floating dignitary is always able to perform meritorious deeds. They also follow the light and make great achievements.


    Not long after the signal was sent out, the Fu Zun and the underground villains received their reply. The drow''s usual cool and simple style did not explain anything, and said directly, "send to the new ship."


    ¡­¡­


    The new ship was still flying in the dark when the drow and Voyager signals were received.


    After reading the materials, Chu Yunsheng said a moment later: "the attackers should also attack the rock star for this thing."


    They have been unable to guess the real purpose of the attackers'' attack on rock star. According to common sense, the cage of rock star has been broken by Chu Yunsheng, and there is no threat. Why should the attackers destroy them?


    At first, Chu Yunsheng and Jian et al. Conjectured that it was the attackers who wanted to cut off the road of retrospection, but there was more than one planet in the cage, and it was useless to destroy a rock star.


    Another possibility is to destroy the message on the map of the planet''s path, which is a very likely reason.


    What''s more, it is simply to destroy human beings.


    But now, it looks more like it''s for this map, at least for that reason.


    "This map is incomplete." "There should be other parts, but this design on the cage planet is really smart. When you go back to the past, you probably didn''t notice it."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I checked it at that time, and it was really nothing special."


    He said: "the initial analysis of the underground villain is right. There are some simple algorithms in it, but they are also smart. These algorithms are very simple, just like ordinary formulas. If you input different values, you will get different results. It is a group of simple detection algorithms. In order to seal off the planet technology, advanced star life may be directly ignored.


    Only when a special set of values appears can we get the information that it really wants to emerge.


    I think this group of special values should be the state of the whole galaxy group celestial body system moving to a certain moment now, but there are countless possibilities. Star movement, especially the large-scale information group movement, is very difficult to find the rule, which must be taken into account.


    So this formula algorithm is very simple, but it is extremely difficult to create it. All three of us can''t do it now.However, how it was formed can not be considered for the time being. Since the value combination used is a value group at a certain time, it means that the star map it emerges is also available now. Unfortunately, it is incomplete, so we can only guess its intention.


    Chu, is it related to the war facilities mentioned by the puppet tyrants? "


    ******


    second! Ask for a monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    The reason why he is so suspicious is that the algorithm for creating the emerging star map also needs terrible computing power, which is similar to the distribution of war facilities.


    "Maybe." Chu Yunsheng was not sure. He said, "only by making it complete can we make it clear. The star map of the rock star should have been in the hands of the attackers. After the information of the wunu man is retrieved, I will go again one by one."


    Whether or not the star maps have anything to do with war facilities, their being left on the cage planet is bound to be someone trying to leave the information known to humans traced back to the cage planet, regardless of the intention, is important.


    Of course, it would be better if it had something to do with war facilities. According to the puppet tyrant''s view, once these war facilities are opened, the whole super cluster will be killed everywhere. If you take one wrong step, it will be doomed.


    Chu Yunsheng and the new warship can''t stay in the dark area forever. Even if the drow have already prepared for the needs of long-term survival in the dark area, the dark area may not always be safe.


    "I don''t think we need to worry. One of the attackers'' spaceships arrived in the stellar system where the second cage planet is located before us, but it didn''t rush in front of us to destroy cage 2. Instead, it lurked and watched us for a long time.


    Assuming that they have already obtained the star map of the rock star, why not rush to attack the second one to get a second map in order to make it complete? Let the chart fall into our hands?


    I think they''re intentional. They want us to get a second map!


    I think there may be two reasons. The first one is that it''s useless to have incomplete star maps. If you don''t have one, you will be invincible. You don''t need to rush to find all the other star maps. No matter who gets them, you need to find them. They can kill them and grab the rest.


    Second, according to the scene you and the fast warships observed near the rock star, they may also master a set of algorithms that can calculate the positions of other cage planets, but the results may not be accurate. Once you make a mistake, you will never find a subsequent cage planet.


    In other words, they may not be sure to find all the remaining caged planets and need to find a safer way to supplement or replace them.


    Our appearance is in line with their ideas. They find that we can find rock stars accurately, and with some historical records on them, they can easily conclude that some of us can find other caged planets through "legal" tracing channels.


    In order to verify this conjecture, they gave up their hard-working calculation of cage-2, and instead, they lurked in the distance to see if we could really find cage 2 again!


    It turns out that we did.


    They have the information they want. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a bitter smile: "I thought we would find out their potential spaceships. We even won this contest. Now we want to win them first. We just won the last part of the contest."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "we can''t blame you. We can''t know the secrets of the planets and their purposes in advance. Moreover, even if we know, we can''t change our more important plans because of them. What they want is the star map, but the star map is not what we finally want."


    He knows this truth. After that tragic defeat, he doesn''t care about any setbacks. Although there are few lives in the starry sky, they are better than them and more powerful than them, and there will never be a lack of them.


    Up to now, no matter whether it is the two great theocracies or other forces, the lowest level still appears in their world, and those powerful elites are still fighting fiercely in their more important places.


    Chu Yunsheng''s previous experience is also diametrically opposite, Chu Yunsheng is in a series of heavy failures to win, and he was defeated in victory after victory.


    Nowadays, it seems that all of them have the same goal, but sometimes he is curious. What has happened to 95827, the general name of Wuxu''s mouth?


    "Now, attackers don''t have to worry about finding the remaining caged planets." "What''s more, they don''t need to follow us, as long as we look for the star map. In the future, either we will go to them or they will come back to us, and the result will be the same."


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng already knew his intention. The two men have cooperated strategically until now, and have gradually become familiar with each other''s ideas.


    The earlier you find the rest of the star map, the earlier the battle between them and the attackers will break out. On the contrary, the intention of Jian is to let Chu Yunsheng delay to find Qi Xingtu. Then not only will the attackers not fight with them directly, but they will also have to worry about whether they will die in the middle, When necessary, they are even ready to ask them for help. They can''t refuse.


    However, this period of procrastination can not be indefinite. We must find out the war facilities left over from the last dark period before they start. Otherwise, not only will the attackers find them for the last fight, but they may never be able to find the rest of the star charts and miss an opportunity.Although he had no objection to the details, he didn''t want to discuss the details quickly.


    The new ship is still sailing in the dark region. At this time, you will think of the advantages of fireflies. If there are fire insects, you don''t have to worry about the source of life. The survival time and survival probability of the spacecraft in the dark area will be greatly improved, and there is no need to frequently approach the edge of the galaxy to obtain materials.


    But he is not the most greedy of the whole ship. The most greedy has been closed.


    Although the new ship is the original design of the complete form, but the electricity is still not satisfied.


    There are at least two major technologies among them. It''s a pity that electricity can''t be used on new ships.


    The first, of course, is the life source technology of the firebug, and the second is the dark object spaceship it has seen.


    If you add these two technologies, the new ship may be the king in the dark!


    Unfortunately, both of them are now in the hands of puppet tyrants.


    Therefore, even the five orders later had to admit that the greatest benefits and the best things in the first World War of Galaxy Andromeda were taken away by puppet tyrants.


    Up to now, the puppet bully is not willing to let go of the bugs, and they still treat them with "good food and drink". There must be more reasons for that. But now that they have crossed the dark area, they are still like this. From the side, what they said to Chu Yunsheng is not false. Once those war facilities are opened, it will have to escape into the dark area again, and at that time, it will get its life from the dark energy The technology of source will be more important, which is the guarantee of life.


    Therefore, in the near future, in order to survive in the extreme environment of the universe, they and the puppet tyrants and attackers will fight for the death.


    Chu Yunsheng''s worry is that once the time is prolonged, once the puppet bully and the attackers unite to deal with the new warship for their own needs, and then after a bloody battle between the puppet bully and the attackers, who will win in the end is not important. What is important is that they have been killed one step at a time.


    Maybe Chu Yunsheng can survive, and even the Zhuoer people like Wuxu may survive. As long as the puppet bully wins in the end, the assailant may be totally destroyed.


    However, even if the puppet tyrant wins, all the others will die, and even if Chu Yunsheng survives, he will only be a puppet under the control of the puppet tyrant. There is no hope that he will die.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. During the voyage, I spent a lot of time thinking carefully about the arrangement and preparation.


    The location of the wunu man''s fake black hole is very far away, not only from the star system of the new ship, but also in another cluster of galaxies.


    When they left the stellar system behind, as the angle of view moved away, it gradually turned into a rotating flat disk vortex, carrying countless stars, whirling wildly into a dark corner of the universe.


    At this time, they are still unable to get away from the cluster of galaxies. The empty space in the dark region is much larger than that of galaxies. In the boundless darkness, star systems of different shapes and sizes, either horizontally, vertically, or in confusion, also present various brilliant colors in the radiation spectrum. For example, boats drifting with the waves float in the dark space-time, some of them seem to be just right In the distance, some seem to be coming towards them


    If it is just navigation and exploration, they are undoubtedly extremely beautiful. It gives people a vast sense of emptiness and mystery. Life on the ground can''t help but want to visit their world to see if there are desolate strange stars, or planets that breed life, and whether there are magnificent but unknown sunrise and sunset, which are repeated day after day, Landslides and sea cracks.


    It''s fascinating to learn about their magnificent interstellar migration, stellar evolution, the convergence and separation of innumerable stars, the magical change of gravity, the mighty torrent under the occasional radiation explosion, and so on.


    But for life in the starry sky, they are full of danger at this time, just like a poisonous and colorful star trap waiting for life to enter.


    The new ships are not close to any of them. When they need to replenish materials, they will choose the most marginal zone. After completion, they will leave immediately and never go deep.


    Distant destinations, distant voyages, one by one star system in the back more and more far away, gradually rare, until one can no longer be seen, the spacecraft entered the large dark region between galaxy clusters.


    Keep sailing, stars change, time flies, space expands


    After a long time, when the strange Galaxy came into sight again, the new ship gradually slowed down from the increasingly dim arc light to the heavy shadows covered with historical dust, and the long star road was behind, as if it were time and space passing away.


    There are only a few distant starlight left in the large galaxy cluster of the starting place, which is submerged in the black curtain of the sky.


    And they, in fact, are just moving from one cluster to the other, and the distances they fly are so small that they can''t be any more small.


    The interplanetary voyage is as difficult as ever.


    After replenishing the edge of the strange galaxy, the new ship set off again, following the small dark regions between the star systems, toward the depth of the cluster.


    Finally, the black hole of the URU man is gradually coming to light. It is located in the star cluster of an irregular galaxy and has not disappeared so far.The new ship stops, and Chu Yunsheng sets off again in a small warship that only asks for speed and enters the irregular galaxy.


    Without a spirit, it is impossible to see a spirit, even if it is nearby.


    Chu Yunsheng pretends to be passing through the starry sky life, far past the fake black hole, affecting the periphery.


    Make sure it''s not turned on.


    The thunder in the new ship and the third URU soon recalculated the data and estimated the opening time based on the close observation data and the wunu system.


    Then there is a long wait, waiting for it to open itself.


    The new ship, far away from the galaxy, has also turned on all its detector equipment, in order to monitor the presence of spirits and to observe what happens when a false black hole opens.


    It is very difficult to make it successfully. For the three families, it is also a very cutting-edge technology. According to the statement when electricity came out, although it was a fake black hole, the naked singularity inside was real. So when it was opened, the phenomenon was extremely precious. Theoretically, because the physical rules in the singularity failed, it could have countless possibilities, that is, floating out It''s no surprise that a cold star "Tun cake" is!


    But because the physical harmony of the surrounding stars cannot be broken, it may not happen.


    Waiting, Chu Yunsheng has been observing the surrounding movement, but Lei and the third wunu man''s estimation or out of tolerance, it opened in advance!


    Chu Yunsheng is not responsible for observing the phenomenon, but is only responsible for retrieving the information. Just as he passed by, a wunu man vertebral body spaceship suddenly shot out from the dangerous area closer to it, and in the direction, Chu Yunsheng just got the information body first!


    The situation of electric worry finally appeared, and some other wunu people calculated the location of the backup point first.


    Once you get them, they end up in someone else''s hands.


    Even a moment of Kung Fu can not be preserved. Chu Yunsheng is lurking here, and other spirits may be lurking here.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to lurk because he is not a real spirit after all. Once he appears, if there is a spirit lurking here, he will be completely expelled and his only chance will be lost.


    Other spirits are lurking because they don''t know that it will open itself, so they don''t know how to open it. Once it appears, the wunu people will not come, and even they follow other wunu people.


    When the wunu man spaceship snatched the information body and accelerated to escape, a spirit accumulation attacked it before Chu Yunsheng!


    *****


    thanks to the new alliance leader: Sky Blue Hope, black blood 38 League! Thank you for the "don''t love beauty love novels" and other new and old book friends for their praise!


    Thank you for the monthly ticket red envelope, thank you for the efforts of Xiaochen, thank you, piaohuo will continue to work hard to update!


    In the end, we''re in third place! Continue to ask for monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Although Lingyun is not very strong and even mild, it is not something that can be resisted by Wu Nu people.


    Even though the wunu man''s vertebral spaceship has a certain defense ability against the spirit, it is still useless to face a spirit that has been lurking for a long time and has been prepared for a long time. It will be a matter of time before it is broken.


    Both sides ignored Chu Yunsheng who had just appeared. He had not yet used his spirit essence. His spaceship was only fast. Everything else was average. In order to keep secret, he always sailed at a speed limit.


    In the eyes of the lurking spirit and wunu man spaceship, Chu Yunsheng is just a life in the starry sky without knowing the sky and the earth, and he is also trying to steal the sudden information body.


    Whether it''s the lurking spirit or the wunu man, as long as you leave the air, you can instantly extinguish Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship.


    Wunu man spaceship is very fast, and its level is at least much higher than that of thunder. In order to prevent it from escaping, lurking spirit closely chases it with spirit.


    In a flash, they came to Chu Yunsheng.


    This is the best route to escape. Before Chu Yunsheng enters the stellar system, even if the route is good, escape from here, regardless of gravity or distance, is the optimal path.


    In this way, she felt that it was not safe. After carefully calculating the route to the optimal orbit, Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship seemed to have passed many tracks, which were actually in the original orbit.


    In Star Wars, especially the elusive spirit''s pursuit, one second may determine the final fate.


    It doesn''t care if Chu Yunsheng blocks there. It doesn''t matter if Chu Yunsheng''s broken ship rushes directly, but it takes too much time to change course.


    The lurking spirit who pursues it doesn''t matter. As long as the spirit accumulation arrives, ten Chu Yunsheng spaceships will also disappear.


    Wu Nu man''s vertebral tip is about to pierce Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship. With Wu Nu man''s material attainments, he can do it effortlessly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship suddenly spread out in a modular way. It looked like it was smashed by it, but wunu people knew that they did not meet.


    The lurking spirit also knows that its spirit is faster than the wunu man Spaceship!


    Both sides were a little surprised, but that''s all. Star life always needs some skills and some scientific and technological ability. Otherwise, if you dare to come here, you will be looking for death.


    They also ignored Chu Yunsheng, thinking that Chu Yunsheng was actively dispersing the spaceship to avoid being hit and destroyed. After they passed through, Chu Yunsheng should have fled.


    Wu Nu Ren suddenly speeds up again. Chu Yunsheng''s position is just a position of gravity change, which can be used to enter the fastest curve more smoothly.


    The lurking spirit still surrounds the wunu man spaceship with spirit essence. It is very careful and seems to be very experienced. If the force is too strong, and before the spirit accumulation breaks the wunu man''s defense, the wunu man may commit suicide and destroy himself, and it will get nothing.


    It is very simple for it to destroy the spaceship. If wunu people can''t escape to Chu Yunsheng, they will be completely destroyed by it. However, if they want to keep the information body intact, they have to "slow down".


    Wunu people may not be unaware of the intention of lurks, but this should be their only chance. If they don''t try, they are waiting to die.


    But although "slow", it is also very fast, just in comparison.


    Wu Nu man has just entered the middle of the scattered spaceship of Chu Yunsheng, and the balance of victory begins to tilt rapidly to the lurking spirit!


    Under the spirit accumulation, the vertebral bodies of wunu people seem to be in the process of breaking and splitting.


    Although the spaceship has accelerated, I''m afraid it can''t fly out of Chu Yunsheng''s hull. The ship will be destroyed and people will be killed, and the information body will be taken away.


    Wu Nu man seems to be a little desperate, made a final struggle, desperate to speed up.


    Lurking spirit also suddenly began to strengthen the spirit power. At the moment of breaking through the defense, it wanted to take away the wunu man and control the interior of the spaceship with irresistible force to ensure the integrity and safety of the information body.


    At this time, the Chu Yunsheng spaceship, which was ignored by both sides, didn''t take the opportunity to escape as expected. It actually quickly retracted in the reverse direction, and the hull modules were attached to the wunu man spaceship like iron absorption.


    No more? Or are you so scared that you can make a mistake?


    The latter is the most likely case when we look at the odd, barely assembled hull modules outside the URU spacecraft.


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Nu man first sends a signal to Chu Yunsheng. The signal is very stable. You can see that at this time, the Wu Nu man inside is still very calm.


    The lurking spirit didn''t ask. There was no need. Chu Yunsheng made a mistake in his manipulation or attempted to kill him together.


    It estimated that Chu Yunsheng probably didn''t know that there was a spirit attack. He thought that it was just the wunu man spaceship that was flying and wanted to intercept the wunu man.


    Many celestial beings are not even aware of the spirit unless the spirit attacks them.


    In the heart of lurking spirit, Chu Yunsheng is probably a joke at the moment.


    But then, it was surprised to find that a spirit pool rose from Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship and cut off the spiritual connection between it and the wunu man spaceship.At the same time, Chu Yunsheng went to the wunu man spaceship and simply said, "help you!" in the way of wunu man''s information exchange


    On the other side, lurking spirit is very puzzled. Although it does not pay attention to Chu Yunsheng, it has also used a trace of spirit to check Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship. There is nothing special from the spaceship to the only living body inside. If it is a spirit body, how can it not find out at all?


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t tell him that he is a fake spirit, and the noumenon is not here yet. It will be checked dozens of times, and the result is the same.


    But in surprise, the lurking spirit seems to have got the information of wunu man, and he didn''t change his attitude because Chu Yunsheng was also a spirit. He didn''t contact him just now, and now there is no need to communicate. He just started spirit war!


    At this time, the wunu man spaceship did not miss the opportunity to speed up the success.


    Then, it also sent a second signal to Chu Yunsheng, still very calm: "who are you? Why didn''t we use our translation information, instead, it would be our wunu people''s way of information exchange? "


    Wu Yun can''t resist the attack of the other party''s spirit, but if it can''t resist the attack of the other party''s spirit.


    He said to the URU spaceship: "you won''t believe what I say now, but you can wait. Don''t rush to destroy the core. Later, there will be wunu people to contact you and explain the situation to you."


    On the one hand, he set his own ship to sail at high speed, but he didn''t leave the ship. He didn''t know whether he would be unable to escape into the bubble world like the battle with the billion spirit Master. In that case, he would be trapped here. After receiving Chu Yunsheng''s reply, he stopped talking.


    It seems that for it, a word of nonsense does not like to say.


    The new attack of lurking spirit has arrived. This time, it is no longer as gentle and fierce as before.


    Chu Yunsheng can not see its spiritual characteristics for the time being. He made a decision and quickly opened up the track of time and space!


    This is his advantage. In other aspects, he can never resist a true spirit.


    In an instant, in the world of spirit, one side of the three-dimensional space-time opened like a Book page.


    The only thing that can move freely is the shadow of Chu Yunsheng and the spirit of latent spirit.


    It seemed to snort coldly, and didn''t care.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly realized that this spirit was different from the master of kuiling. According to the master of yuannu and the master of Kui Ling, this spirit was a "regular" spirit, and the track of time and space should also be its strength.


    He also found another characteristic. The spirits of the left-handed Kingdom, such as the one hundred million Spirit Lord, basically follow the regular route. However, the spirits of the New Kingdom, such as kuilon, do not know that there is no regular way to use, so they have to go in other directions.


    Sure enough, as soon as the three-dimensional space-time opened in the world line, the latent dexterity quickly penetrated into deeper time units and opened up more world faces layer by layer.


    Once in the track of time and space, it is not so easy to retreat quickly. In an instant, it will be easily hit by opponents in smaller time units.


    But Chu Yunsheng was also prepared to open up the space-time track when the enemy''s situation was unknown.


    Under the package of Chu Yunsheng spacecraft module, wunu man spacecraft is still speeding up its flight. Chu Yunsheng and luring spirit shadows have been "shuttling" in the world, and the competition is generally going deep into a layer of smaller time units.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng was unable to hold on to some extent. If he went deeper, he would die.


    In the track of time and space, the spirit is the most intuitive. Chu Yunsheng is not a real spirit. The latent spirit can find out that he is going to be unable to hold on, but it can continue to deepen itself!


    Lurking spirit has found out the details of Chu Yunsheng, and the victory or defeat is in its control.


    Once it goes deep into a deeper time unit, Chu Yunsheng will either follow up and die, or stay in a longer time unit interval on the upper layer, and be killed by it silently.


    At this time, it suddenly found that Chu Yunsheng seemed to take the initiative to break away from the track of time and space. It was a bit unexpected. It was definitely an act of death. What''s the use of Chu Yunsheng''s separation? It''s not detached. The track of time and space is still there.


    It does not even need to enter a deeper time interval, can directly kill Chu Yunsheng.


    It also did not hesitate to do so, once Chu Yunsheng separated from the outside, it was the time of his death, but then, it seemed to see a black light flash away!


    At the next moment, it is urgent to retreat, that black actually broke its spirit, and came directly towards its noumenon!


    Because it did not know the power of this black light, it quickly used all the space-time track ability to avoid it.


    By this time, Chu Yunsheng had already left.


    When the strange black energy gradually died out, the lurking spirit realized that although it was driving straight in, it was too weak to play a greater role. If it entered another spirit position, it might not be able to attack.


    In such a mess, Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu Ren spacecraft have escaped far away.However, when his spiritual connotation catches up with him, Chu Yunsheng will still be trapped in his track of time and space, and will surely die.


    Under the attack of Kui Ling master''s spirit, Chu Yunsheng has many ways to resist temporarily. However, the track of time and space is really powerful. It is indeed the right path of the spirit. Once it is opened, if you don''t want to, you will be pulled in by the other party. If you don''t want to, you will be absolutely passive.


    It can be said that it must be killed!


    Chu Yunsheng has few things to fight against the true spirit. If he uses all the black gas, he may be able to get rid of it, but he doesn''t want to use up the black gas.


    Black gas is used to kill, not to escape!


    Once he wants to get rid of it with black gas, he will take a risk to attack the spirit''s body with black gas, so as to kill or severely damage it, so as to escape.


    Now, as long as he can get time, after the first battle just now, he has confirmed that there is only one spirit here. The new ship may have found out the situation of the war and will soon come to support him.


    As soon as the new warship arrived, in the situation of the battle just now, the new ship plus him would have to be defeated if the other side didn''t willingly.


    Although the new ship is still a little far away, the first wave of planned support on the way to launch should have arrived!


    At this time, the spirit of the lurking spirit finally caught up with Chu Yunsheng. It did not hesitate to open up the track of time and space. This is the fastest way to kill Chu Yunsheng. After the first World War, it can also predict the follow-up process.


    But this time, it almost did not startle the sound, Chu Yunsheng actually disappeared from time and space!


    But Chu Yunsheng and wunu''s spaceship is clearly there.


    A new ship far away from the galaxy, launched in advance of the film positioning attack, has arrived at the speed of light!


    ******


    Second, ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Space membrane positioning comes from the spirit of life grabbing ships. Later, Wu Nu people learned and applied it to form a practical virtual technology. Later, the three groups jointly improved this technology. Although it could not reach the level of life grabbing ships, the virtual position technology, a classification application under the application of membrane positioning theory, has become increasingly mature.


    Therefore, to be exact, the new warship''s remote attack is a virtual combat method. By repositioning on the membrane, the new ship can attack the enemy and defend itself.


    The orbit of Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship was determined at the time of departure, and the new ship could launch in advance according to the time, shortly after his departure.


    The lurking spirit was so surprised that he almost thought he had hallucinations!


    But is the spirit hallucinating? At least it has not been produced since it was born.


    Chu Yunsheng repeatedly unconventional, let it be surprised again and again, but the previous several times did not add up to the consternation this time brought to it, because it could not understand!


    Fortunately, soon, it will be able to re locate Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu Ren spacecraft, unless they really hide out of the space and time here, but that is absolutely impossible.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu people used this time to escape again.


    It hesitated for a moment, but still caught up.


    Lingyun advances at the speed of light and is always faster than the spaceship. Before long, its Lingyun once again catches up with Chu Yunsheng.


    But what makes it depressed again is that Chu Yunsheng and the wunu man spacecraft once again "disappeared" from the space-time track it opened, and it is still clearly there.


    Chu Yunsheng escaped again.


    This strange ability makes the lurk seem to be confused.


    It is also impossible to open up the track of time and space without limit. Each time it opens, it consumes a lot of spirit. At the same time, it has to catch up with Chu Yunsheng and wunu people.


    Its spaceship is not as fast as Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu people get together. Now it can only be chased by Lingyun. Once Chu Yunsheng runs too far, its reaction will be delayed. For Chu Yunsheng, who is full of strange tricks, it is very unfavorable. Maybe, before Lingyun can get back to the latest combat situation, Chu Yunsheng runs again.


    Therefore, it has to rely on the spirit of the body to pursue, hoping to stop them completely before Chu Yunsheng fled far away.


    In this way, its spiritual consumption is more intense.


    If it had not been for a long time that there had been no spiritual warfare in this area, it would have been able to keep up its energy. Otherwise, at the time of frequent Shenzhan, it would have to consider whether to pursue it again?


    In the irregular stellar system, Chu Yunsheng takes the wunu man spaceship with him, just like a frog jumping on the water. Sometimes he is covered by the track of the latent spirit space-time, sometimes he jumps out and flies smoothly to further places.


    Occasionally, he would counterattack suddenly with black gas, so that the lurking spirit could not figure out the real situation and had to chase, stop and chase.


    Therefore, in the starry sky, stars of hundreds of millions of years of silent rotation have seen for the first time an odd and funny scene of fighting between two spirits, no earth shaking tear, nor the destruction they fear. One spirit chases and stops, and the other spirit carries a spaceship, "Jump" fly


    It''s a pity that they can''t be divided into two parts in their life.


    When the two strange spirits fly away one after another, they are also in the helpless way along their own orbit, reluctant to "look back" the stars again and again.


    Until, a trace of shadow can no longer be seen, they twinkle with stars all over the sky, as if they are "talking" about this matter, and information flies in the physical world between them, with their radiation, with the occasional "news" in their long life, they fly to distant unknown places.


    Both lurking spirit and Chu Yunsheng did not pay attention to the radiation of stars and "stole" the information of their spirit war. One seized the time to catch up with the other to escape.


    Gradually, the lurking spirit finally found a clue. Chu Yunsheng''s ability to disappear strangely did not come from himself, but from the continuous support in a distant direction.


    When he first discovered it, he was not happy, but was wary. He was worried that there was a spirit in Chu Yunsheng''s side, which was helping Chu Yunsheng.


    Then it''s a bit dangerous. At the same time, it has to fight two spirits, one of which is strange and unpredictable, and the other is not yet revealed. It can''t be sure whether it can overcome it.


    Once it is chased forward and trapped, it is likely to be killed by the other party.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng running away, it''s really like trying to lead him into a trap.


    For this reason, it once again slowed down its speed, carefully searched and observed, and at the same time, Chu Yunsheng and wunu men spacecraft once again gained valuable escape time.


    When it finally figured out that the power of support did not come from the spirit, Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu man spaceships have passed by many stars.


    But it still caught up again. Under the spirit, it was very fast.


    Although it can''t last too long, it''s still OK to catch up with Chu Yunsheng and not let Chu Yunsheng and Wu Nu people completely get rid of and hide.It has made clear Chu Yunsheng''s support path, so long as this path is cut off, Chu Yunsheng will be completely trapped.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is not a wunu man, but also has a spirit. This path is opened up by his spirit accumulation, so that the support of the new ship can avoid the potential spirit field and continuously reach him and the wunu man spacecraft.


    The lurking spirit decisively gave up to continue to pull in the space-time track of Chu Yunsheng, which consumed too much spirit accumulation and had no effect. It was just a joke to chase after and jump. It immediately changed to attack the path maintained by Chu Yunsheng''s spirit, and to completely block and close this channel with its spirit essence.


    There was no communication between the two sides and they fought in silence.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately found that it changed the direction of attack, and the spirit of maintaining the support channel of the new ship was interfered with on a large scale. His spirit essence was obviously weaker than the other side, and it was in danger of being cut off soon.


    Once it is cut off, the support of the new ship will not be able to make it, and he and the wunu man spaceship will be completely trapped in the spirit of the latent spirit.


    The second Sword form of the ancient book combined with Lingyun may strengthen this passage. It has space-time blockade. However, Chu Yunsheng suspects that the lurking spirit is on the left-handed side. In order not to expose it for the time being, he has never used any Sword form of ancient books. Now he still doesn''t want to use it.


    He also has a lot of black gas reserves, in opening the channel, there is no energy comparable to black gas.


    Immediately, when the channel is about to be blocked by the lurking spirit, he shoots out a black gas and pierces it again!


    The lurking spirit didn''t give up. It seemed to be competing with Chu Yunsheng to consume and compete for time. It didn''t believe that Chu Yunsheng''s support could continue forever, and there was always a time when it was exhausted.


    Since the track of time and space can''t trap Chu Yunsheng, and Lingyun can''t block Chu Yunsheng''s support, we''ll fight to the end to see who consumes it first.


    After confirming that the support did not come from another spirit, it decided that the battle would be won. Even if it continued to pursue it, it would reach the end and chase Chu Yunsheng''s support ship.


    At that time, it could trap Chu Yunsheng and his support ship in its spirit. Then, it did not need time and space track, and only focused on the support ship. Once it broke, Chu Yunsheng was still dead.


    Of course, this is the most extreme situation. It simply does not believe that Chu Yunsheng''s support can never be exhausted.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care what it thinks. As the ship gets closer and closer to the new ship, his chances of winning are getting bigger and bigger. Once the new ship arrives, the battle situation will be determined in an instant.


    On one side of the small half of the irregular stellar system, luring spirit chased Chu Yunsheng and wunu man spaceships, flying thousands of light years at the speed of Lingyun!


    Finally, the shadow in the radiation of the spaceship supporting Chu Yunsheng could be seen from a distance. However, after only a "glance", the latent spirit almost flew out --


    the ship was like an arc, followed by the vast material flow behind, as if it could endlessly send support to Chu Yunsheng!


    This is a powerful force to master the principle and its formation mechanism. Although the virtual position technology of the new ship is not high compared with the life grabbing ship, it has been mature at a low level. As long as the energy is sufficient, it can continuously "mass produce".


    And here, it''s not the dark region, but the interior of the stellar system, where the material and energy are extremely abundant, or there is no problem supporting Chu Yunsheng for countless years.


    The lurking spirit has no choice. It doesn''t want to give up the wunu man''s information body. Even so, as long as it''s not the spirit that supports Chu Yunsheng, it''s just a spaceship. It takes a little more time and spirit to break through it!


    Along the way, it consumed a lot of spirit, and Chu Yunsheng was the same, but Chu Yunsheng was weaker than it and must have consumed before it was finished. At that time, he could not protect any spaceship and would let it break through!


    Lurking spirit, Chu Yunsheng and the new ship are getting closer and closer. The solitary light gradually disappears in the high-speed space-time, and the overlapping shadows begin to appear.


    At this time, the lurking spirit doesn''t care about Chu Yunsheng''s escape, and only increases the consumption of his territory. When Chu Yunsheng takes the wunu man spaceship into the strange spaceship, he turns to attack.


    However, it immediately saw an unbelievable scene. The ship ignored it and flew up again, turning into an arc in high-speed rotation. Provocatively, it turned into a perfect arc under the attack of its spirit, and left in the air!


    *****


    first change!


    first change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Lurking spirit did not continue to chase, it knew that it could not catch up.


    That strange ship is too fast, too fast, and it''s more protective than the URU!


    It slowly stops in the speed of the body, in the dark starry sky, silently watching the arc light gradually disappear direction, do not know what to think.


    Those massive material flows, which once forced Chu Yunsheng to rise on the Galactic battlefield, had no place to escape. On the edge of its spirit, they changed their direction far away and flew to the depths of the galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng returned to the new ship, he immediately took a rest and recovered. On the way, his spirit was consumed too much, and his details were too thin. If there was no new ship coming, the lurking spirit would not be able to support him.


    For a real spirit, thousands of light years of fighting may be just a flick of one''s finger, but it is his limit. He is not a true spirit''s opponent now.


    This is still because this time there is black gas, if there is no black gas, he can not escape.


    For example, the situation in the last battle with Yi Ling Zhu Lun Ling Zhu can not be copied.


    However, the new ship is rapidly becoming stronger. The more powerful it is, Chu Yunsheng will be able to solve many problems. The more problems he solves, the more powerful he will be.


    Just like the study of tracing, Chu Yunsheng''s ability in bubble world has been improved more and more obviously.


    When he returned, the URU spacecraft also entered the new ship.


    At the moment, he had to concentrate all his energy on the voyage. Lei found Chu Yunsheng and reported the situation:


    "there is only one wunu man in the spaceship, and he is still in the cultivation period of our wunu man."


    "Only one?" Chu Yunsheng was also somewhat surprised and said, "what about the others?"


    Lei lamented: "they are all killed. They are a third class expedition ship, two levels higher than the one we met before, but they are found by a spirit, which may be the spirit chasing you.


    In order to get rid of it, the wunu people in the boat frequently carried out a lot of data analysis and calculation. At the cost of all the wunu people''s lives, they finally got rid of it and escaped. The last wunu man had only time to start the system of automatically cultivating a new generation of wunu people before he died.


    But in fact, it was a scam. The spirit didn''t attack at all. He deliberately let them go and followed the third class expedition ship secretly to find the backup point of information. "


    Lei said that the situation was in line with Chu Yunsheng''s understanding of the wunu man spaceship and the lurking spirit, especially the lurking spirit, which seemed to be very experienced in dealing with the wunu man spaceship.


    At the beginning, it was probably one of the two spirits that attacked the information gathering point of wunu people.


    Had it not been for Chu Yunsheng and the new ship, it would have been a success.


    Lei looked at Chu Yunsheng and said carefully: "Reverend, the wunu man in the third level spaceship is still in the cultivation period. Can you give me some guidance for it? Although we can cultivate the information of wunu people without a mentor, if there is one, and if it is appropriate, the effect will be better. "


    This is the internal affairs of Wu Nu people. Chu Yunsheng would not interfere too much. He said, "the electricity is closed now. You can make your own decision."


    In fact, Lei didn''t want to ask Chu Yunsheng about it. After all, it was the internal affairs of the wunu people. However, with Chu Yunsheng''s consent, Lei could, within the framework of Wu Nu man, quote the rules and regulations under special circumstances when he was on the same ship as Chu Yunsheng, and steadily suppressed the third wunu man.


    Get Chu Yunsheng affirmation, it immediately put down his heart and said: "I will seriously guide it."


    When Chu Yunsheng thought about the two signal exchanges with the third level wunu man spacecraft, he was also a little strange: "your little wunu man is very interesting. He can keep absolutely calm during the cultivation period, and there is no nonsense."


    Leighton said with pride: "under normal circumstances, we rarely cultivate wunu people. Only when necessary, can we start the cultivation process. However, we wunu people either don''t cultivate them. Once cultivated, they are all elites."


    At the same time, its other time division is in the third level spaceship, grasping the time to walk the program --


    "our situation has been stated, according to the system, we are now carrying out the mission of the first level exploration ship, temporarily have part of the authority of the first level exploration ship, you must obey our needs and make arrangements."


    On the opposite side of its time-sharing, a floating biological fragment is in the process of information input, constantly forming and changing many profound spatial geometric figures.


    Moreover, it seems that it has lasted for a long time. When communicating with Chu Yunsheng, it is like this.


    At this time, one of its information outlets said seriously: "I already understand that I have made a grade one mistake, which almost caused the backup information worked out by the previous generation of wunu people on this ship to be taken away by the spirit. However, according to the basic rules, I still have the right to choose the direction of cultivation."


    "Yes, you do, but if you have no choice, you must take the first level mission needs as the highest requirement. There are only three wunu men in this ship. One of them is closed and the other is not qualified to be your instructor."Xiao Wu said seriously, "why? I want to know about it and make a choice. "


    "According to the highest mission of the first level exploration ship, we must stay in this ship. It is not very cooperative. If you are your guide, it will affect the first level mission. As a new order authority, I have the right to stop it," Lei said


    "But according to the biological deviation gradually formed in the process of information cultivation, I am not suitable to be the authority of order," he said calmly


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to be the authority of order. In the future, your biological deviation will eventually take shape. What is it? I will not interfere. I just need you to complete a difficult task."


    Xiao Wu Nu man said calmly: "what task?"


    "It''s not only about the first class expeditionary mission, but also about the future of our race," he said! It has to be done by you. "


    Xiao Wu Nu man seems to be unable to find the contradiction, so he solemnly said, "I can accept you as the guide."


    Leighton said happily, "I will input the mission information to you now."


    Xiao Wu Nu Ren quickly received it. After reading it, he said solemnly, "I understand. I will immediately interrupt the cultivation of information and transplant it to the human biological larva you mentioned and carry out the task."


    Lei estimates that the third wunu man is about to arrive. Seize all the time to operate, change places and contact the Zhuoer people


    Soon, with the help of the Zhuoer people, Chu Yunsheng and xiaowunu people were on their way back. A test tube baby of the earth man they had already prepared was born in the laboratory, and xiaowunu man was transplanted into it.


    After all was done, the third time for the wunu man finally arrived.


    Ray United five sequence can only block this time, but for this time, ray has succeeded.


    Seeing the ugly naked human baby floating down from the experimental platform, the third wunu man said coldly, "you are violating the rules and wasting our elite cultivation!"


    "From now on, you will grow up like a normal human baby. During this period, we will carry out a series of task tests. Now, you can give yourself a human name, which can be called by other people in the laboratory."


    Xiaowunu people first seriously to the third wunu humanitarian: "it does not violate the rules and regulations, I also think this task is valuable."


    Then he calmed down to Lei: "the name is just a code name. I don''t know the cultural habits of human beings. You can choose one for me."


    Ray looked at the third wunu man eating shriveled appearance, greatly relaxed, said: "let''s let the human in the laboratory give you a start, we''re going."


    Finish saying, thin and long it takes the small Wu Nu of bare buttocks big sways to the rest body array.


    The drow left early, and the third one sighed and left helplessly.


    It has more important things to do. The information backup has been taken back. Wuxu is taking other drow people to analyze it. As wunu people, their own things have been closed. Lei doesn''t worry, but it has to worry about it.


    Just now, it only had time to see the beginning, but it was more and more frightened!!


    ******


    thank you, little four, black blood 39 League!


    Today''s second watch, for the first time, black blood is so close to the top 20. If you still have a monthly pass, you can support black blood and floating fire. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    After Chu Yunsheng came back with the wunu spaceship, it was taken out by the third wunu man. However, according to the detailed contract concluded by the three clans, it must be taken out for common use.


    There are only three wunu people. Even if the electricity is not closed, they are not the "opponents" of the five orders. The Zhuoer completely crush them in number.


    Moreover, ray did not care about the information backup directly, even in exchange for the full support of the experiment.


    Of course, compared with one of the three clans, they are at least not one person.


    Busy sailing in the highest level of alert, he has no time to participate in the analysis of Wu Nu information backup. Who says he has only one person? Before confirming whether the lurking spirit can catch up with him, he must not leave the position of the captain, which is related to the safety of the whole ship.


    However, the information is ultimately common, so Lei doesn''t care at all and he doesn''t worry at all. As long as the new ship is there and Chu Yunsheng is still alive, the situation of the unification of the three ethnic groups will be unbreakable.


    Therefore, Wuxu, with its Zhuoer sequence, has become the main force to analyze the backup of wunu information. The third wunu man just checks whether there is any information threatening the survival of wunu people.


    The information in the information backup body is vast, but it can be divided into two categories, one is pure physical information, the other is intelligence information.


    There are more subcategories and subcategories under the physical information, from the movement of special celestial bodies to the tracks of abnormal particles, from the large-scale and long-term energy interaction between galaxies and galaxies, to the instantaneous and strange transformation between various particles and particles, various biological forms, various material forms, dark energy fields, space-time fields, etc Many, the wide range of fields, enough to let any one of the three big families exhausted their lives to conquer.


    There are numerous experimental data and new theories under the vast classification. Some of them have been confirmed in experiments, some are still in the hypothesis derived from the observed phenomena, some are directly inferring from the existing theoretical structure, and a large number of experiments are being carried out to prove them.


    these things are useless for the source of the cardinal gate or even the spirit, but for the starry life, what is the most valuable asset is the countless wrath of the unknown. Countless explorers, who spend all their lives in the corners of the sky, spend their energy and spend a long time before they get the essence of the gathering.


    If you let the 37 warships race such star life accidentally get, maybe all can be excited to "Crazy", the effect on them is simply unimaginable.


    Even the wunu people themselves attach great importance to the precious degree.


    Every time information gathering, big or small, according to wunu people''s view, will promote their technology to take another step forward in qualitative change!


    Electric once imagined that all the top-level and cutting-edge information and technology of the real main body of the three major ethnic groups could be gathered together one day, instead of being the marginal corner of all ethnic groups, whether it is wunu in the new ship, Zhuoer, or Yi, it will be an unimaginable era of prosperity and glory even if it does not break through macro technology.


    That day may never come, but just thinking about it can excite the electrode.


    However, the situation has changed, and maybe there will be one day, but this is another of the biggest regrets of electricity, it is estimated that it will not see.


    Compared with the vast amount of pure physical information, intelligence information is much less.


    But compared with the intelligence base built by the new ship itself, it is still a giant.


    In this super cluster, the stars that have been flown by the exploration ships under the wunu people''s information gathering point, whether outdated or not, have been faithfully recorded in their long history.


    Besides, they have discovered thousands of planets with primitive life alone!


    So far, none of the new ships have been found.


    These are all accumulated in the long years with time and life. The great sacrifice, patience and persistence in the lonely voyage are enough to shock the low-level starry life like the 37 ships.


    More than 300000 star wars have been observed and recorded, more than 6000 different source gate lives have been recorded, more than 500 unknown battlefield remains have been recorded, and the most terrifying thing is that they have also recorded 13 spirit wars.


    Nine of them were observed when the war broke out again, while the other four were extremely mysterious and far away.


    At least two of them were close to the time of the spiritual warfare they had encountered, and two more distant ones. It was observed that the wunu spaceships of these two ancient times were class I exploration ships, but they were too far away from the locations where the two spiritual wars broke out - the explosion point of the war was not in the galaxy, one was deep in the dark region, and the other was in the terrible huge In the void.


    Even though they are the first-class exploration ships, they dare not get close to the past. They can only judge the distant time from the radiation of the remote battlefield and analyze the situation of the war.


    In addition, there are many records of life in the starry sky that they have observed in secret, and most of them are far below them.


    Only a few of them can find each other at the same time. Among them, there are other zhuo''er and suspected Jian''s ethnic intelligence that Chu Yunsheng and Wu Xu need to find. However, the time of recording is too long, and the intelligence is outdated, but it is still extremely precious. At least a trace has been found.In addition, there are many, many kinds of intelligence, which are enough for the new ships to sort out for a long time, and also enough for the new ships to upgrade to a higher level in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the lowest level of wunu people''s information gathering, and then to the next level, I don''t know how large and detailed it will be!?


    First of all, Wuxu et al. Looked for the key intelligence information, such as all kinds of biological information on the ground, all pure physical information, etc., and input them directly into the new ship system. They did not need to analyze them one by one now, and then we would talk about it later.


    Information about the great darkness was found the first time.


    It was discovered not by a first class expedition, but by a class six spaceship.


    When crossing a large dark area, it accidentally found a mysterious "space-time bubble".


    "Bubble" has a high level of science and technology, far from being able to analyze it, and I don''t know how long it has existed.


    In the bubble, they found a intermittent signal, in which a powerful life said in a very frightened tone: " We are going to die soon. All our efforts have failed. With the advent of the dark age, everything is about to die out. Only... "


    ******


    thank you for "it''s not brother control", forty League! Thanks for "Ruoshui, Liuli, 41 League! Thank you two leaders!


    Thank you for your monthly ticket. Just now, we have reached the 18th place! Black blood for the first time has such a good result, thank you very much.


    Today''s first watch, a little less words, this chapter is a bit difficult to write, but there are two more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Only such a small part of the signal can still be obtained. The other parts are in disorder and become fragments, which can not be analyzed. We do not know the reason why the dark comes, why everything is extinct, or even who the signal comes from.


    The wunu people didn''t immediately believe it when they found a signal. After gathering information here, they summed up and found many suspicious places. Among more than 500 unknown battlefield relics, their exploration ships found that at least three of the traces left behind mentioned the great darkness.


    Another battlefield mentioned the "war machine" of the last dark period, but did not say where it was.


    But the most powerful is not these, the most powerful is all the scientific authorities of the information convergence point. In order to confirm these important information, on the basis of all the information gathered, after endless long calculation and analysis, they found many galaxies in this supercluster. In recent times, there have been very small disturbance deviations in the complex and changeable motions!


    After reverse calculation, the position that can affect the deviation is marked out.


    How hard is it? When Wuxu saw this place, they had to admire those who had scientific authority of wunu people -


    it compared the distribution of puppet overlord''s subordinates with the suspicious positions calculated by wunu people, and found that the error of at least half of the position coordinates was acceptable!


    However, the two can not be compared in the same breath. The puppet bully directly knows the location through the things left by some powerful people in the galaxy, while the URU people are finally analyzed and calculated based on the intelligence collected over countless years, relying on their own strong scientific and technological capabilities as tools, and with the collective wisdom of all the scientific and technological rights of the gathering point.


    If the five order selection is allowed, it would rather choose the position calculated by the wunu man rather than the ready-made information discovered by the puppet tyrant. The former represents a step-by-step exploration and cognition of the universe, and conquers the mystery with the physical rules and mathematics of the universe. The latter is only ready-made and still mysterious.


    However, this is precisely the source of the destruction of the information gathering point of the wunu people.


    Among all the location data, they choose the most accurate location to search.


    There, they spent countless efforts to find a planet and make sure that the source of the micro disturbance is there, but they can''t find what it is. It seems that they lack a key thing to make it emerge.


    They stayed on the planet for a long time, did a lot of experiments, and were eventually found by a spirit that entered the galaxy, and then tracked, until the information gathering point was destroyed by the two spirits.


    Seeing this, the five orders can basically conclude that the spirit that entered the galaxy was either a lurking spirit who had fought with Chu Yunsheng or another one. But the purpose of entering the galaxy must be the same. It was the same as Chu Yunsheng''s abnormal feeling in star system 139 at that time. They tried to find the source of the spirit''s alertness in that galaxy.


    As a result, it was found that the wunu man had accurately found its location. Therefore, the lurking spirit would not hesitate to spend a lot of time tracking and lurking, but would not give up the backup information of the information gathering point, so as to discover the wunu man.


    Wu Xu immediately informed Chu Yunsheng about the key information found by Wu Nu people.


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a while, and said, "is it true that all living things will be destroyed?"


    Previously, ray asked a question why he had never found life in the last dark period. Everyone could not answer it, so he speculated that all of them might have died.


    Now, according to the intelligence of the wunu people, it may be true that there is no escape from the great darkness.


    Is it impossible to escape the fate of extinction in the end?


    Are they, after all, little and humble lives?


    Wuxu tried to break the suffocation and said: "the signal found by wunu man also mentioned" only ". There should be a way


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "maybe there is. The puppet tyrant has said that those spiritual beings all want to obtain the qualification to seek refuge in the kingdom of God, but do you think we can have this qualification?"


    When the five orders were silent, their lives were either homeless, abandoned children of others, or even Chu Yunsheng himself. But perhaps Chu Yunsheng was the only one who could obtain the qualification to seek refuge in the kingdom of God. Even the puppet tyrants could not compare with this, and there was no hope for other people.


    However, Chu Yunsheng must be willing to be what human beings call "dogs" and keep them as "human tools" of various forces in the two kingdoms. When the final value is used up and abandoned, he can only survive humbly by the pitiful or alms of the sixth or seventh centuries.


    However, compared with other people, there is still a chance to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see the idea of Wuxu and said with a faint smile: "do you think I will be a dog?"


    Suddenly, there was a kind of Zhuoer''s pride in Wuxu. However, this kind of pride had brought its greatest shame. At the same time, there was also a feeling of moving. Chu Yunsheng explained with this sentence that he would rather die than leave everyone. Therefore, it also said: "No."


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "if the puppet tyrant can live, so can we!"He didn''t mean to stimulate Wuxu, but he obviously didn''t want to mention the puppet tyrants at this time. He turned to the topic and said, "besides the information about the great darkness and the war facilities, the wunu people also recorded the Zhuo intelligence they had encountered in their exploration ships. I have read it. One of them may be the old fourth sequence from the perspective of position. There is another one, but I don''t know which sequence it is. They have no communication Yes


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "try to find the old fourth order first. No matter which one it is, it''s not important to find the fourth one."


    There are too many things that need to be understood by the old fourth order, and the fifth sequence is also known. Although as the third major sequence, it does not agree with some ideas of the old fourth order, it has priorities. If you do not agree, you should find the fourth order as soon as possible.


    Then, Wuxu first closed the communication in space, and then said in a deep voice: "there are also the clansmen of Jian. According to the records of wunu people who finally found them, their situation is a bit miserable. Do you want to tell him now?"


    Chu Yunsheng was also very concerned about this and said, "how miserable is it?"


    Wu Xu said: "according to the records of wunu people, although they have repeatedly miraculously escaped from the battlefield of death, they have also infuriated a left-handed spirit. They think that they are afraid of war, which leads to heavy damage by the enemy. We should suppress them into something similar to the original captive source slaves you saw on the platform of old fourth sequence!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are slightly cold. Those platform source slaves are mindless captive creatures. They are produced in large quantities from generation to generation, like pigs and dogs. At the time of war, the source gate and the spiritual master can obtain the source of life, and they will be produced again after consumption, never ending.


    If the race falls into this step, it will be worse than death.


    But he said calmly, "how could wunu people know so much about it?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t find that this information was not in the classification of the ethnic groups. In the wunu people''s own warning classification, I found it when searching for the wunu people''s warning information about the great darkness. One of their exploration ships received an emergency signal.


    Later, at the rendezvous point, authorities labeled the source of the signal according to the signal interaction mode that another exploration ship had contacted with the tribe a long time ago, but only the source. This signal was mainly used to warn them of being captured by spirits and other spaceships, and to be wary of being captured by spirits.


    According to the content of the signal, it came from a Jizhong clan ship that escaped from the left-wing camp at that time, warned other people not to return to the left-handed camp, and told the people who had not yet returned that fact that the spirit had distorted.


    According to the content of its warning, the spirit did not listen to their bitter advice, nor did he listen to the suggestions of other star life. As a result, he not only suffered a disastrous defeat, but also led to the death of countless elite stars and almost all the troops were destroyed. They also used them to block the enemy. In order to shirk the responsibility of fighting, the spirit insisted that they were afraid of fighting. How can a spirit be Against and against? As a result, they were convicted of fear of war.


    However, this has been news for a long time, and the current situation is unknown. Perhaps, it has already been made a source slave. "


    Chu Yunsheng immediately looked at the signal received by Wu Nu man. It was indeed the information method used before. It was true.


    He and Wuxu both know that within the sinistral rotation, how can other spirits not know who is responsible? But compared with a living spirit, a starry life is nothing, even if it is the three big families.


    This is the sorrow of life in the starry sky. There is no chance to argue.


    "Tell him." Without hesitation, Chu Yunsheng said: "he has the right to know and should know the current situation of his own people."


    Wu Xu hesitated and said, "but if it''s a total war, it''s OK. It''s no big deal. But now its people may have become the most miserable source slaves. It..."


    Chu Yunsheng firmly said: "if you become anything, you have to tell him, he must bear it, and tell him that in the future, I will certainly take him, with a new ship, and kill the spirit!"


    Then he stopped Wu Xu and said, "I''ll go. I''ll tell him."


    ******


    Second, the tide of high tide is coming. Do you still have a monthly pass? Throw it to the floating fire, thank you!


    Two more shifts tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Through the virtual door, Chu Yunsheng comes to the command space of his spaceship.


    He is concentrating on observing all kinds of extraterrestrial data, constantly adjusting the trajectory of the new ship.


    Even if the lurk doesn''t catch up, the new ship needs to hide.


    Whether the tracks can be hidden or not is related to whether it can be safe in a period of time in the future. Every time the position of a new ship is changed, the workload of navigation is the biggest.


    Chu Yunsheng waited here for a while and helped him to do some work.


    She didn''t think so much about it. Now the three clansmen are not enough. It''s normal for Chu Yunsheng to come here.


    When all the detection equipment of the new ship was confirmed that there was no trace of the lurking spirit, and the track of the spacecraft was also hidden by various methods, the new ship entered a stable sailing period, and the two men gradually stopped.


    Chu Yunsheng moved to one side and said, "I''m here to tell you something."


    Knowing that Wuxu is analyzing the information backup of the wunu people, many races in the new ship, like him, hope to find out the whereabouts or traces of their own people through this information. Suddenly, he feels in his heart: "do you have any news?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said quietly, "yes, but..."


    Then, in a calm tone, he told the intelligence discovered by the five orders without changing a word.


    After that, he stopped talking and gave him time to accept.


    Although star life is different from life on the ground, any sacrifice can be made, but it depends on the value of sacrifice. The race does not have such value. On the contrary, he is very oppressed. He has been mercilessly charged by the left-handed kingdom that he has been following. He also has to become an endless captive source slave. For a higher life, it is more cruel than death, so the five orders are just the same They would say they were miserable.


    Opposite Chu Yunsheng, in his narration, gradually from the initial expectation of a little excited, to can''t believe, and then to speechless sadness.


    He looked at the signal, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he suddenly seems to be confused to say a word that is not directly related to each other: " Left handed The Oracle Mission War Extinction The future... "


    But Chu Yunsheng knows that he is not confused. His thinking is jumping at a high speed and is reorganizing many pieces of information.


    Chu Yunsheng waited patiently. After a moment, he stopped thinking and said, "Chu, there is something wrong with left rotation."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know where he thought and how to get the result. He didn''t interrupt.


    "Chu, in fact, I didn''t want to come to the galaxy at the beginning. I wanted to go to a more intense war battlefield, but there was an oracle. My people forced me to leave and go to the galaxy, and I was not allowed to appeal. But later, especially after my failure, I always wondered why I had to come? Why don''t you send someone who has more experience with the God emissary? To avoid my failure?


    Distance is not the reason. As long as my people don''t say that, the God emissary can''t detect the distance in the starry sky, but they still let me go and forced me to go.


    Later, before I was defeated in the war, I still had delayed signal contact with them. After me, there were many new generations of people like me who were forced to send out to carry out various tasks. At that time, after understanding, I just felt that I was not the most unfortunate. The most unfortunate people were sent to places far away from the battlefield.


    Even before that, I didn''t think much about it. It''s normal for a new generation of people to carry out tasks, but now My people must have found that there is something wrong with the left-wing rotation and feel the danger, but they dare not reveal it. They can only do everything in this way to take advantage of the needs of various war situations to force the new generation of people out one after another to protect the future of the race.


    Our goal is small and will not attract people''s attention, but whether we can survive or not depends on ourselves. Like me, we almost died of failure.


    But they did their best. Even one of my important war science teachers was sent by them to help me carry out the task together. Now I understand that this is their hope.


    There must be something wrong with the left-wing, not only the dispute with you, but also the more terrible problem. My people must have found the danger, but we are different from the wunu people. We have been following the left-handed side for too long and entangled too deeply. They can only secretly send the new generation of people away in this way to avoid the end of their destruction together.


    Chu, didn''t you find out? As far as we know, the left-wing battlefield has been losing and constantly losing. The previous generation of our people has been defeated, and this generation is also losing. Why?


    The left-handed forces are extremely huge and extremely terrifying. An elder in our very long time who had contacted a powerful envoy once said that the left-handed forces are extremely deep and unimaginable.


    If there is no problem, how can you be defeated again and again? We have also met several deities of the new kingdom. How are they compared with the gods of 100 million?


    Your problems alone will not lead to this situation.


    My people must have found something wrong with the left-handed side. They judged that the left-handed war would surely fail, and we would be destroyed along with it. That''s why they made such a decision.Now, it has been proved that no matter who caused their tragic situation, the root cause is still the defeat of the left-handed side. "


    With a breath, Chu Yunsheng felt a little relieved at first. He was not knocked down. He not only withstood it, but also found the problem calmly.


    Then, he also pondered that there were doubts in many places, especially why they were defeated again and again?


    Kui Lingzhu said that even if left-handed is in the starry sky here, its strength is far stronger than them, but it still seems to be defeated. The people who are defeated to the top are all punished.


    It''s impossible just because of his problems. What he said is moderate. At most, he is just a tool of left-handed internal struggle. We can see that the new kingdom does not really take him seriously.


    Otherwise, if he could decide the final victory or defeat of the divine war, the two spirits of the new kingdom would never react like that when they met him for the first time.


    What is the problem? Chu Yunsheng could not know, nor did he know, and even his people were not very clear about it. They probably only discovered from some subtle places that the once brilliant sinistral was suddenly becoming more and more dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "although they are losing to the new kingdom of gods, they are becoming more and more dangerous to us. I feel that the spirit lurking in the backup point of wunu people''s information is on the left-handed side."


    According to the wunu people''s intelligence, although the left-handed spirits were defeated by the new kingdom of God, on the contrary, they were able to handle their own starry life, turned their faces mercilessly, and were already extremely dangerous. They would not be soft on him and the new ship.


    At the moment, he has completely calmed down. This is the tenacity of a star life. After reading the wunu man intelligence extracted from the five orders, he analyzed and said: "it is possible, and I suspect that the other spirit in them is guarding the planet found by the wunu man. The two spirits work separately, one guarding the planet and continuing to search for the war in the last dark period The facility, the other, is tracking the URU spacecraft, trying to get a backup of the information. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I want to go and have a look."


    "The lurking spirit will probably guess that we will go to the planet after we get the information from the URU people. After all, it is the only place confirmed by the URU."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, but it may also guess that we dare not go. However, no matter whether we dare or not, it will go back there and continue to try to find out whether war facilities can be found. The only thing that wunu people are sure of is that place. Even if we have to spend a lot of things to determine a new one, we have a lot of information and ability However, it may not be comparable to the gathering point of wunu people''s information. We may not be able to find it. The number of our three major ethnic groups is still too small. "


    Combined with the intelligence of wunu man and puppet bully, you also know that in order to survive in this starry sky in the future, you must first find a facility. What wunu found is the smallest target range and the most accurate location. If you miss it, it is really difficult to find the next one.


    He understood Chu Yunsheng''s idea and said, "are you going to look for a fake bully?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "no, we can''t find it. The problem now is that we can''t find the exact location of the war facilities. But it''s very likely that it can make the war facilities emerge. Otherwise, it won''t be necessary to find it. Once it''s gone, we''ll have to do it in vain and get nothing."


    He said: "then find the king Spirit Lord. Although it is a little far away, it can make the spirit who escorts the worshiper turn around again. They should not know how to emerge the war facilities, and they are the spirits of the new kingdom of God, and they are antagonistic to the left."


    Chu Yunsheng agreed: "I have the same idea. Similar to the anomalies in Galaxy 139, they will be discovered sooner or later. It doesn''t matter to tell them. Moreover, the left-handed spirit can''t emerge from the war facilities. They should not be able to do it, and no one can get it for the time being. After we understand the situation on the spot, we have time to look for other opportunities.


    But even with the spirit of escorting the venerable, we may not be rivals of the two spirits. We have to find one. The target is already there, but I''m not sure


    He immediately realized who his second target was and said, "I don''t think the spirit attacking our new ship is likely to be the left-handed side. Otherwise, even if it doesn''t know how to emerge the war facilities, it should also know what''s wrong with Galaxy 139. Just like the two spirits who destroyed the wunu people''s information gathering point, the left-handed spirit should know more."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I am worried about this. If we make a mistake, it is the spirit of the left-handed side, that is, enemy three, we two, can not escape."


    She thought for a while and said, "you can try to find a way to test it. I''ll arrange it with the affairs of our people."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said: "if it is left-handed, I want to use this opportunity to learn about the latest situation of my people and try to find ways to rescue them in the future. If not, we can safely unite with it."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "go ahead and arrange it. Wu Xu and I will fight with you side by side. In the near future, even if we just want to survive, we will eventually have to fight against the left-handed spirits."******


    first, please ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    He quickly arranged a trial, which was not complicated. The other party still did not know who Chu Yunsheng was. He also used his own people as an excuse to try out. It was easy to find out.


    However, Chu Yunsheng flew here along with the new ship across the dark region. It is estimated that naring had already explored the stellar systems distributed under other pseudo hegemony regions in the same cluster of galaxies. Now he may have been waiting for Chu Yunsheng to rise for a long time in the galaxy near a real black hole that he had agreed with.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng left, Chu Yunsheng found another five orders. He asked him to pause the analysis of the backup information of the wunu people. He took part of the drow people to help him. He took time to analyze and study the two prohibitions, trying to raise the level before seizing the war facility planet discovered by the URU people.


    The time and space track of the lurking spirit is very strong. Chu Yunsheng has few means to check and balance it. Most of the spirits of the new kingdom are weak in this respect. If this short board is not made up, this action may still fail.


    Wuxu soon led an array of drow people to the war space, where Chu Yunsheng was already waiting for them.


    He has two forbidden techniques. The former comes from the spirit of the dark corpse star, which mainly acts on space and time, while the latter comes from the master of the source slave at the entrance of the forbidden area, which mainly acts to open the track of space and time. When combined, Chu Yunsheng looks like a real spirit.


    However, the research on the latter has been stagnant. It may need to conquer the macro field to improve, or even the birth spirit. The former is different. The space-time field is the strength of life in the starry sky. Any spaceship will encounter the problem of space-time effect. There are many researches on this aspect for every star race.


    The three clans are no exception. There have been a lot of studies on the forbidden technique of Chu Yunsheng. Compared with the beginning, the power of this forbidden technique has been improved slightly, and some details have been improved.


    The corpse Xingling once said frankly that although the forbidden technique is powerful, it is not mature, and it is the advantage of star life to make a technology mature.


    Chu Yunsheng will focus on the first forbidden technique. There is also a gap between him and the lurking spirit. There is no need to surpass it, as long as it is raised to the same level as it.


    It will take time to test and contact the master. After all, they are not in a cluster of galaxies. Even if the signal is transmitted at the speed of light, the time back and forth is terrible.


    During this period, Chu Yunsheng had enough time to provide the first forbidden technique in a scientific way.


    According to the minimum time unit as the cardinal number, he and the five orders made a "ruler" for the world time axis opened by the space-time track, and divided the quantitative space-time track levels.


    Compared with his limit, the lurking spirit may be able to penetrate several levels, enter a smaller time unit world, and open up more space-time worlds. However, Chu Yunsheng is not clear about the exact number. This is impossible to test out. Once tested, he will die.


    The goal of him and Wuxu is to further improve the first forbidden technique in this period of time, and strive to make a breakthrough at one stroke after the arrival of the two supporting spirits, so as to further 10 levels, so as to ensure that it is not defeated by the lurking spirit.


    This is also the maximum that we can try to fight for. No matter how much, no matter how little, there is no insurance.


    But as long as it is successful, I''m afraid that the latent spirit would never have imagined that Chu Yunsheng could catch up with him in a "short time". In the spirit world, it is extremely difficult for him to make further progress, and it is even more difficult for him to explore the track of time and space by himself just like kuilon Lingzhu.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng perfected the forbidden art with the scientific and technological strength of the three major ethnic groups, but it did not change itself.


    The new ship is still sailing at high speed, entering the dark again.


    The spirit Master of guzun is not in the galaxy group they started from, but is in three star sky coordinates with Chu Yunsheng and another spirit. Moreover, the speed of their spaceships can not meet the requirements of the new ship. They need to find an intermediate convergence point, and then use the pure fast spacecraft made by the new ship to fly to the target galaxy.


    The new ship will not appear at that time, and will continue to hide. Only Chu Yunsheng will appear. At the critical moment, the new ship hidden in the dark will still give Chu Yunsheng support and support if he is defeated.


    This will be the first time that they have really fought against the spirit since they came here.


    The new warship can only assist Chu Yunsheng in the improvement of forbidden skills, as well as the hypocritical tactics and the reception when escaping.


    It''s not going to be able to fight directly, it''s going to take time.


    Chu Yunsheng does not need them to fight for the time being. As long as the new warship is safe, he can safely fight in the front line. Only if his life is still alive, he can escape at any time when he returns to the new ship.


    The signals coming and going are intermittently sent by 3000 spaceships to the stars. The spaceships can never fly at the speed of light. Even if they fly far away, the signals can always be received in delay.


    One of the fastest ships has flown to other galaxy clusters, and the slowest one has gone into the big dark.


    However, there was no signal from Zheng you boat. The puppet tyrant may have banned any signal transmission, and even the movements of the Zun''s fleet have disappeared. I don''t know whether it has arrived at the puppet tyrant.


    Although the information sent back by 3000 spaceships is very small, it is already a beginning. As they fly farther and farther in the future, more and more information will be collected.In the long wait, the spirit who attacked the new ship first responded. It was the closest.


    He was a little disappointed. He did not know his race, but he was not the God of the new kingdom. As for the origin, he refused to disclose, but he would come as soon as possible.


    On the other side, kuiling master hesitated after receiving the signal sent by him in the name of Chu Yunsheng.


    In the signal, Chu Yunsheng only said that he had found two left-handed spiritual masters and asked him to call the nearest one to help.


    This is not in their plan, but if they don''t go, the cooperation just agreed will collapse. If they go, they will only expel two left-handed spiritual masters for Chu Yunsheng. It seems a little fussy, and maybe it will disturb the left-handed side.


    After all, there was a long truce between them.


    There is another one. It feels that the distance is too far away. Even if the Spirit Lord on his side has passed by, he doesn''t know how long it will take to reach the battlefield. If he runs for nothing, then returns, comes and goes, how long does it take?


    It''s not a planetary system, it''s not a stellar system, it''s a cluster of galaxies, and there''s not so much time wasted on long voyages.


    What''s more, the spiritual master of the solid venerable is not the one who says that he can command and move. He has to tell whether he is willing to go or not.


    For a moment, it''s hard to do.


    But Chu Yunsheng seems to know that it is difficult to deal with it. One signal after another signals to urge, obviously estimated that it hesitated, so he followed the first signal in advance and then sent more urging signals.


    At this time, a spiritual master who can make decisions on his side finally arrived. After seeing the call for help sent by Chu Yunsheng, he immediately said: "let the spirit Master pass. The left-handed abandoned storage determines that the two left-handed spirits will not leave in a short time, which indicates that something must have been found there. It just wants to use us to help it get that thing, not only let him The Spirit Lord has passed, you send a signal to tell it again, must investigate the reason clearly


    Kui Ling Lord asked strangely, "what can it be?"


    The LORD said, "I don''t know, but I''m looking for something left-handed. It must be very important. Besides, on my way to here, I found a problem in a stellar system."


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    One day, an ant on the grassland decided to set out from Africa to fight another hateful ant in Asia. The war had already started and it knew that the enemy was there.


    However, shortly after the beginning of the war, it crossed a small river, crossed a small mountain, and finally reached the edge of the grassland after suffering, and then died.


    This is not a joke, interstellar war, because the distance is too far away, always makes people easy to despair and lose patience.


    After a long time of waiting, Chu Yunsheng finally arrived at the spirit who had chased the new ship, but could not wait for the spirit Master of guzun.


    It''s so far away from here.


    The spirit that chased the new ship is the closest it''s in the galaxy cluster where the new ship started.


    After arriving, it did not directly close to Chu Yunsheng, and the spaceship it was travelling on stopped at a long distance.


    However, the new ship, which has been hidden in the dark, has been detected for a long time because everyone is in the dark area and there is no shelter. The spaceship is very broken and shabby. Even the Okka people in the bottom world of the new ship will not like such a shabby spaceship now.


    However, for other celestial life, this ship is already very good, but in the eyes of the new ship, this is the first time that we have seen a spaceship with only this level of spiritual life, and it seems that it has snatched it.


    Compared with its humble spaceship, Chu Yunsheng''s new ship made full speed spaceship is simply "luxury" to the extreme!


    Just because of the smooth shape of the ship, it''s not clear how far away the ship will be.


    "I don''t have a name." It across a long distance, with Lingyun answer Chu Yunsheng''s question: "no need."


    Chu Yunsheng said strangely, "are you a wild spirit?"


    "What is a wild spirit?" it asked


    He doesn''t know the origin of it now.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t respond, he said, "you broke your appointment and didn''t go to the galaxy near the black hole. I waited for you there for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "something happened. I found something more important."


    Instead of mentioning the original agreement, Chu Yunsheng had to say, "is it something related to Galaxy anomalies?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, I have found a certain location and confirmed that the source of the anomaly is in or near that planet."


    He was surprised and said, "how did you find it? I''ve been to a couple of galaxies you gave me, and I''ve found anomalies, but I haven''t found the source. "


    Chu Yunsheng still did not tell it, only said: "I have my way, can be sure is there."


    It was silent for a moment and said, "according to our agreement, I will explore those galaxies, and you will search for information and exchange information."


    However, Chu Yunsheng said: "this is not in the information I''m exploring. The only information I''m looking for is that these anomalies will change dangerously. At that time, there will be killing opportunities everywhere in the galaxy, and you and I may not be able to escape."


    "What changes?" it immediately asked


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I don''t know, so I want to come to you. It has been occupied by two spirits. If we want to get it, we have to wait for another spiritual master, otherwise we just can''t get through."


    See Chu Yunsheng and refused to say, it also has no way, but it at this time said: "do not wait, we can."


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised for a moment, but thinking that it might be a wild spirit, he reminded: "the other side is very strong, we are not rivals."


    It said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I met some other spirits here a long time ago. It''s nothing terrible. If you don''t worry, you can stay outside the galaxy and I''ll go in by myself."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect it to say so. Before, when we met it for the first time, it was very cautious. Now how can it be so bold?


    It seemed to feel Chu Yunsheng''s question and said, "I just don''t want to provoke you. You are very troublesome. There are many spiritual masters, and the spaceships are fast. But now I want to know what the abnormality is in the galaxy as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly understood that he probably regarded himself as one of the two gods. If he was really a wild spirit, he would be in constant trouble.


    The most important thing is that, unlike Chu Yunsheng, its boat is very broken and can''t fly fast, so it will always be overtaken by others.


    But if it was very powerful, why did it not make a very strong attack when it was chasing the new ship? Although, the new ship with him, is not afraid of its strong attack.


    Looking at the tattered appearance of its spaceship, Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought, at that time, it would not be to rob a new ship to do its own ship?


    After the completion of the construction of the new ship in its intact state, whether it is still or sailing, especially when the dynamic and static states are alternating, the advanced beauty displayed by the new ship is also somewhat shocking at that time.


    It suddenly saw it, and it was also common sense to chase after it. Later, Chu Yunsheng appeared, and the new ship obviously had its owner. It probably thought that Chu Yunsheng was the spiritual master of the two great deities. He didn''t want to cause trouble, so he had to give up?Chu Yunsheng sent his ideas back to the new ship and asked him to check the records of the attack at that time, but there should be no new discoveries. Those data have been analyzed earlier. He just asked Jian to make a judgment with himself and whether to change the plan according to the current situation.


    After all, it will take a long time to wait for the God of the solid one, and it will be better if the new kingdom is not involved.


    That was when there was no choice but to choose Kui Lingzhu.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s delay in responding and probably knowing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe it, he said, "I don''t want you to open up space and time like that, but I have something special about me, which is no worse than you. One of your spiritual masters was trapped by me in my spirit skills and didn''t come out for a long time."


    With that, it shoots a signal from its own spaceship, which shows up at the edge of the spirit that it contacts with Chu Yunsheng.


    A fuzzy shadow, trapped in the dark starry sky, seems to have nothing around, but no matter how it flies, it still flies back to its original place.


    Chu Yunsheng can immediately see that this is not magic or information deception and so on. It''s all spirit. It can''t be deceived by the other party. Otherwise, in a huge gap, we don''t need to be trapped and will die directly.


    It seems more like a kind of space-time disorder, mentioned in the theoretical hypothesis of the three families, but it is difficult to realize.


    When it was finished, it put it away and said, "now do you believe it? I may not be able to kill them, but I can trap them


    At this time, he also gave his judgment and the record of the attack on the new ship.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly found a section in the record. The new ship had used the film positioning tactics, but he did not find the space-time disorder. At that time, he found that he was attacked by a spirit attack. In order to avoid the attack, he launched the film positioning immediately.


    It is his consistent style not to let the enemy hit him.


    Chu Yunsheng closed the record. After reading Jian''s suggestion, he said to the other side, "yes, but I''ll go with you."


    It had no objection to this and set out immediately.


    When Chu Yunsheng was also moving along with him, he suddenly seemed to be hesitant and said to Chu Yunsheng with spirit: "can you give me one of your spaceships?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship is only a temporary product of the new ship. Its only advantage is that it is fast. When it is used up, it will be thrown away directly. The new ship will not keep this kind of garbage.


    But Chu Yunsheng refused without hesitation: "no way!"


    It immediately said: "I do not want your ship in vain, I exchange things with you."


    Chu Yunsheng or flatly refused: "this spaceship costs a lot, even we do not have a few, and this is not in our agreement."


    It didn''t expect to even ask what it had. It was a bit disappointed, but it still didn''t want to give up. A source body rose from its tattered spaceship, shining: "this is a fire source I found. It''s very large and extremely rare. I looked for it for a long time, and I couldn''t bear to..."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take a look, interrupted: "this thing is useless to us."


    In fact, this thing is enough for his new ship built spacecraft, but there are a lot of natural sources in xiaochongzi, and the smallest one is much bigger than it. Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to trade with him now.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng no longer gave it the chance to make further efforts. He started the warship and flew out in an instant. With advanced technology and technology, the dark warship quickly reached its maximum speed. It drew a perfect curve and disappeared in the dark starry sky.


    Compared with the Chu Yunsheng spaceship, its humble spaceship is far behind, and "hard" to fly.


    With a sigh, it carefully put away its own source of fire and flew behind the Chu Yunsheng spaceship.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t give it the exact coordinates of the planet. It had to follow Chu Yunsheng to find the planet.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng and Jian didn''t really want to fight this battle. If the spirit Master of the guzun can arrive, and Chu Yunsheng, who pretends to be the true spirit, will go together. The lurking spirit is likely to stay away from fighting with them directly.


    But now there are only two. Maybe this war will be fought.


    He has the information of lurking spirit in his hand, and the other one has not been directly contacted by the other. However, the information gathering point of wunu people once sent double spirit information for other wunu at the cost of life, which can be used as a reference.


    And the most dangerous time is not to get close to the planet, but to leave it.


    This is the result of careful analysis between Jian and Chu Yunsheng. The lurking spirit may directly let out the planet and let Chu Yunsheng go there.


    First, it may be necessary to see if Chu Yunsheng has any way to emerge from the war facilities. Second, since Chu Yunsheng has already arrived, the news of this planet can not be hidden. It is better to wait for Chu Yunsheng to leave when they are in direct conflict.


    There is no need for lurking spirit to fight against the spirit of the new kingdom. What it needs is only the wunu information body in Chu Yunsheng''s hands.


    As long as Chu Yunsheng and they leave, it and another spirit in the dark suddenly attack and seize Chu Yunsheng alone.******


    thanks to the leader "Bu Shan Yanyu Chen" for several times yesterday! Thank you very much.


    First watch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Now that he has speculated on the possibility of lurking spirits, Chu Yunsheng does not carefully explore anything, and flies directly to the depths of the stellar system.


    Flying through the cantilevered galaxy.


    But he still slowed down the speed, so that the spaceship of the nine spirits Lord could follow up. He was still very dangerous by himself.


    Nine is the code name given to the spirit who claimed to have no name after informal discussion with Jian. It is directly named after the number at the end of the code number of Galaxy 139 that Chu Yunsheng contacted with it for the second time.


    The spiritual life obviously doesn''t matter. It didn''t need a name before.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng didn''t find any trace of the latent spirit, and there was no trace of the spirit. It should have been hidden.


    But after entering the galaxy, he once again felt the alertness of the spirit. As he felt in Galaxy 139 at that time, something seemed to rush out!


    Strangely, as he got closer and closer to the target planet, the feeling didn''t get stronger and stronger. It was still as if there was nothing different from when he just entered the other end of the Star River cantilever.


    It is probably because of this that the nine Spirit Lord has been unable to find a different source.


    Now it is basically confirmed that the galaxies under the puppet tyrants that the nine spirit masters have visited have abnormal phenomena, but the source of the puppet tyrants has not been found yet.


    The planet discovered by the URU is probably the only unknown location.


    Chu Yunsheng and the nine spirit master one after another, the two spaceships have passed through a thin interstellar cloud, reaching the periphery of the planetary system where the target planet is located.


    In the wunu intelligence, there are detailed planetary system information, from the subtle to the sparse interstellar cloud where they are at the moment, there are in-depth exploration and analysis.


    The center of the planetary system is still a common red dwarf star that can be found all over the cantilevered galaxy. Only a red dwarf star can have a long and stable life to keep the planets around it stable and become the cradle of planets.


    If you change to a young star such as a blue giant star, the internal reaction is extremely fierce. It will become a red giant star within tens of millions of years, or even millions of years, and then quickly become a large density star such as a white dwarf star. During the drastic changes, the surrounding planets are basically difficult to survive.


    Chu Yunsheng did not stay at the edge, Wu Nu people did not find anything special in the situation of celestial bodies, he was even more impossible.


    The two left-handed spirits are supposed to be lurking again, and there is no trace of them.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that they would not appear before he left, so he flew directly to the interior of the planetary system and flew to the target planet.


    There are three large planets in this planetary system, two are gas and one is solid.


    The uran confirmed that the planet was one of two gas planets, not the solid one.


    For the wunu people, the difficulty of detecting gas and solid stars is no different from that of the spirit. For the spirit, it can easily spread all over the stars.


    Chu Yunsheng and jiulingzhu stayed over the target gas planet for a long time. Wunu man exhausted all the detection means, so he didn''t need to repeat that effort. He mainly explored with the spirit that wunu people didn''t have.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved.


    As if there was something strange about it, it didn''t come from here.


    However, this is also expected by Chu Yunsheng. If the two left-handed spirits stay for such a long time, and there is no discovery, he just came more impossible.


    Soon, he left the nine Spirit Lord alone here, flying to the solid planet.


    In order to be safe and avoid being attacked, he and the nine Spirit Lord always keep the covering contact of spirit implication.


    But here, still without any notice, he flew to the last gas planet.


    Before he reached the other side, the nine Spirit Lord suddenly launched an attack on the target planet.


    As a result, there was still no movement, and even the vigilance did not fluctuate.


    "It''s no use destroying it." Chu Yunsheng quickly swept past the last gas planet and said, "someone has tried."


    Nine Spirit Lord seems to be thinking about something, after a long time said: "I''m not trying to destroy it, I feel that we come in the wrong way, so we can''t see it."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart moved: "why do you say that?"


    Nine Spirit Lord way: "I also can''t say, but I am sure, it must be here."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that he didn''t find anything, but he brought the nine Spirit Lord to find some clues.


    In the wrong way?


    Chu Yunsheng immediately re simulated all kinds of paths in his own spaceship, and he had just begun to calculate when he saw the nine spirit Master''s spaceship running out of the planetary system.


    Then it comes in again, but before it reaches the target planet, it runs out again and flies in again So again and again, come in and turn back without saying a word, come in again, turn back again.


    Its tattered spaceship is really too slow. If Chu Yunsheng''s is replaced by Chu Yunsheng''s, it''s already dozens of times back and forth, but it''s only this one. It tries hard to speed up the speed with Lingyun''s spaceship without saying a word, and tries to go back and forth carefully.When Chu Yunsheng''s calculation finally collapsed, I don''t know how many times it came and went back and forth.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it''s trying to do. His calculation here has collapsed, and there is no result. He needs to go back to do the calculation again with the powerful system of the new ship. His spaceship system is very rubbish.


    It''s no use staying there. The only gain is the feeling of the nine Spirit Lord.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yunsheng said to him, "if you try like this, you can''t try anything out."


    The nine Spirit Lord finally stopped and said, "it''s a pity that I haven''t tried it out. The right way of entering seems to have disappeared, and I can''t find it."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what method he was looking for. He estimated that it was related to his spiritual power. He said: "it may not disappear. It may be closed. It looks like it disappears and does not exist. However, since it has existed, it can be calculated."


    Nine Spirit Lord strange way: "can you calculate out?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I don''t know yet. I can''t wait until I go back. Now I have to leave right now. I think the two spirits occupying this place have been found out for our abnormal behavior here."


    The nine spirit Master didn''t seem to care. When he was about to say something, two powerful spiritual connotations came from the planet''s disk.


    One of them is the lurking spirit that Chu Yunsheng fought against!


    "Let''s go." Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "it is estimated that they have changed their plans, even you will catch them together."


    Chu Yunsheng is not wrong. Most of the two spiritual connotations are aimed at the nine Spirit Lord. The spirit accumulation of Chu Yunsheng is just to prevent him from escaping.


    Just now the nine Spirit Lord''s behavior is the most abnormal, Chu Yunsheng just walked the three planets in a circle.


    ******


    the second change


    was carried out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    There is no sense of direction in the starry sky, and the planetary system is like a huge disk. Two spiritual connotations appear on both sides. It can be considered that they are on the left and right sides of the disk, or they are located on the upper and lower sides of the disk respectively.


    But there are only two spiritual connotations, and their noumenon is still hidden somewhere in the starry sky.


    In the face of small planetary systems, they do not need noumenon. They can not only prevent Chu Yunsheng and nine spirit masters from escaping into the distance. They can stop them in time, but also ensure the safety of their own noumenon. What they are fighting in the galaxy is always their foremost spirit, not the noumenon.


    Lingyun is expanding in the sky at the speed of light, without any warning time, and the discovery is both hit.


    The spirit of Chu Yunsheng and nine spirit masters has been full of galaxies, which can temporarily isolate the attack from the noumenon, but they are still in a disadvantageous position. Their noumenon has always been in the planetary system, surrounded by the spirit of the two spirits in the dark. No matter which direction they break through, they are in the disadvantage of being trapped.


    In general, the Spirit Lord rarely has the situation that the noumenon appears directly. In dangerous places, even the life in the sky will use various detectors to detect themselves. The subject will never get close to it, so as to ensure that in case of danger, they can leave at a distant place at any time.


    However, the anomalies on the target planet must rely on the noumenon to make it clear.


    Chu Yunsheng is a little better. The noumenon in his spaceship is fake. The real noumenon is still in the unknown place. As long as he finds the opportunity, he can still use the black gas to get through the channel to return to the bubble world and escape.


    As for the ability of the nine spirits master, except for the disorder of time and space shown by himself, Chu Yunsheng can''t know. Not long ago, both sides were strangers. This time, they just cooperated with each other.


    The two spirits came into contact with their spirits on both sides of the planet''s new disk, and quickly engaged.


    The identity of the two spirits has not been really determined, but their space-time track ability is really very strong. In an instant, the whole asteroid system space-time, including Chu Yunsheng and nine spirit masters, will be pulled apart!


    In a flash, a huge space-time world surface rapidly unfolds on the time axis. In each space-time world plane, there is a planetary system, which is arranged in order, overlapped and extended to both sides in an instant. It is extremely spectacular.


    even though as like as two peas, there are only three planets in the planetary system. Some meteorites and asteroids are also a huge world. Now, the world seems to be copied, and there are many images of galaxies in almost the same shape on both sides.


    Time in this moment, as if trapped in a stop, terrible slow, but actually into a smaller time division.


    If you look at it carefully, the planetary systems in each space-time world are still a little different. If they are connected, they are the overall motion on the time axis.


    The attack of the two spirits was decisive. Instead of sawing back and forth, they went step by step into the spiritual depths of Chu Yunsheng and the nine spirit masters. Instead, they no longer distinguished them from the surrounding stars, and directly regarded the planetary system covered by their spirit essence as a whole target to attack!


    This requires a lot of spiritual energy consumption, which Chu Yunsheng can''t do, but the two spirits as true spirits can.


    At the beginning of the attack, Chu Yunsheng decisively let the spacecraft rush out of the galaxy.


    The double spirit''s key attack is the nine Spirit Lord, Chu Yunsheng''s pressure is much lighter.


    He followed him into the track of time and space. In the space-time world just opened, he could still keep up with the speed of the two spirits. He could fly as far as he could.


    The pressure of the nine spirits Lord is much heavier. The attacks of the two spirits are almost all directed at it. The attacks in the track of time and space are basically concentrated on it.


    Chu Yunsheng discussed with him at the beginning. It was up to him whether he could escape or not. Under the attack of the two spirits, he couldn''t afford to support it or even rely on it.


    He just flew forward for a distance, then he found that the nine Spirit Lord had quickly followed up.


    It to the spirit of Chu Yun Sheng quickly said: "I''m ok, they attack me, take me no way, but you have to be careful."


    In the track of time and space, Chu Yunsheng found that he and his spaceship were very strange. Although the speed of the spaceship was temporarily much faster under its spirit, it and its spaceship were still in that position every time they went forward. When they were attacked by the two spirits, they were still in that position, but they seemed to regroup. There was a very small process of distortion and confusion in the middle, like "flashing".


    No wonder it has self-confidence and doesn''t care about the attack of dual spirits. It can also avoid attacks in the track of time and space. It is really a very powerful ability.


    At this time, the two spirits are still deep into the deeper time division plane, and the speed of penetration is extremely fast. It seems that they want to defeat them at one stroke in the limit of the tiny time unit.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t stay, but took the time to fly out.


    After a while, Jiuling master''s spaceship caught up with Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship with the help of its spirit, and said, "how are you doing? Can it hold up? "


    At this time, the space-time plane of the whole galaxy is becoming more and more thin, and the time division has reached the limit of the last battle between lurking spirit and Chu Yunsheng.At the same time, Chu Yunsheng is also following the two spirits. Neither side can stop. If he stops, he is captured.


    At the last extreme position, he knew that the lurking spirit would take him down at this extreme position when he couldn''t catch the nine Spirit Lord just now.


    Chu Yunsheng is about to suddenly speed up, speed up the last time under the limit, and then, anti kill lurking spirit by surprise.


    When he was waiting for the nine Spirit Lord and the solid God, he had already broken through ten deeper levels with the help of the five orders.


    At this time, the lurking spirit also launched an attack. The nine spirit Master, who was on the same level with Chu Yunsheng, thought that he was going to be unable to hold on. He took charge of his own spirit and covered Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship around Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, and "flashed" together with Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship under the attack of the lurking spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng calmly didn''t fight back at the moment when his spirit covered him. If he and the two spirits were together, he would not go back and forth on the edge of the planetary system many times, just wait to see if he can find the war facilities.


    But this kind of judgment needs great courage and enough calm. Otherwise, no matter which way we make a slight mistake, the consequences will be totally unpredictable.


    "Flash" ends instantly, and the lurk''s attack fails.


    "Take care of yourself." The nine Spirit Lord did not take away its spirit, only said: "I want to trap them still need a little time."


    At this time, it is a once-in-a-lifetime fighter, better than the chance before the nine Spirit Lord did not flash with Chu Yunsheng!


    The lurking spirit just failed to attack, and the reason for the failure was not Chu Yunsheng. In Jiuling master, the vigilance to Chu Yunsheng would drop to a freezing point again.


    He didn''t have time to respond to the nine Spirit Lord. The fighter plane was fleeting. If he went deeper into the space-time track, it would disappear. Chu Yunsheng suddenly went deep into several deeper time divisions and launched a counterattack!


    On the other side of the lurking spirit did not expect, in a short period of time, Chu Yunsheng was able to cross the last limit position, caught off guard, was surpassed by Chu Yunsheng to a deeper level.


    At the next moment, the spirit of the two spirits encircling the spaceship suddenly disappears, and the track of time and space disappears.


    He and the nine spirit Master''s spaceship seemed to get rid of some kind of shackles, and rushed to the edge of the planetary system.


    The nine Spirit Lord didn''t seem to think of it, but he was not so surprised. Until Chu Yunsheng started the war, he quickly responded to it for the first time: "if I can help you find their noumenon position, how confident are you that you can quickly trap them?"


    The nine spirits master immediately said: "even if we find their noumenon and there is their spiritual implication, the process is still the same, unless I can directly open the way from my spirit to their noumenon."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "no problem, I will soon appear two black energy, you will find their noumenon after them."


    The counterattack just won time to get out of the planetary system.


    The attacks of the two spirits will soon return, and they will be more ferocious than the last one. Even outside the planetary system, the overlapped spirits will be covered with them.


    The nine Spirit Lord had experienced a flash process just now. Although it was very powerful, it was not completely impossible to crack. Once the track of the two spirits'' space-time went deep into the level of terror, and the flash did not have time to make up for it, it lost its effect.


    What''s more, up to now, Shuangling has only used space-time track, and there are no other means, which is abnormal.


    We must get rid of it as soon as possible. Even if we can''t get rid of it, we must gain the advantage of attack first.


    Immediately, he followed the counterattack, using tens of times the amount of black gas that he had fought with lurking spirit in one breath. He divided it into two channels and shot them to the two spirits on both sides of the galactic disk!


    As soon as the black gas appears, it will be indestructible to split the spreading double spirit Yun, a little flash away!


    Nine Spirit Lord suddenly surprised, it is the first time to see such things in the world.


    But it also did not hesitate, immediately launched its spirit, followed Chu Yunsheng''s black gas.


    Whether we can succeed depends on whether we can find the noumenon of double spirits before the black gas is exhausted.


    At the same time, although the nine spirit Master didn''t take away the spirit implication that covered Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, he quietly opened a distance to protect his ship with his spirit implication. It seemed that he was somewhat wary of Chu Yunsheng''s invincible black gas.


    At this distance, Chu Yunsheng''s black gas is enough to pierce its tattered spaceship through countless holes. Without the spaceship, it will not want to go anywhere, and it can only stay in the starry sky forever.


    After the black gas left, it has not yet reached the noumenon of the two spirits. The spirit accumulation of the two spirits quickly returns to calm, and the attack reaches again! There is a time difference between the two.


    This time, along with the attack of the two spirits, there was also the fluctuation of the spirit of the latent spirit. He only raised his way to Chu Yun:


    "do you really think you can escape by it? The attack of single spirit and double spirit is totally different. You will soon see the real power of double spirit attack. I don''t want to kill you. We can cooperate. The spirit who doesn''t know where you are looking for seems to be able to find a way to open things on that planet. You can find other planets in your hands, and we can provide absolutely safe force! "It seems that he doesn''t want to hide Chu Yunsheng. Everyone is a spirit, and can guess something. Moreover, it can use the next tou * * to force Chu Yunsheng to surrender quickly: "at this time, the spirit on the other side of the planetary system with me is persuading your partner with the same words. Once it agrees to cooperate, you will face a situation of one-on-three death! On the contrary, it is the same with it! "


    ******


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    This is indeed a good way to let Chu Yunsheng and the nine Spirit Lord fall into the prisoner''s dilemma of mutual suspicion.


    According to the mathematical equilibrium strategy, under the condition of only one chance, the optimal strategy usually appears is that both sides surrender.


    However, this requires a premise. The premise is that Chu Yunsheng and the nine Spirit Lord are sure that they can''t escape. For this, Shuangling may be very sure, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think so.


    However, he is not prepared to surrender. Heiqi may need time to find the essence of the two spirits. However, he is more aware that the lurking spirit''s persuasion is just delaying the time for the two spirits to attack together.


    No matter whether he surrendered or not, as long as they were attacked by the two spirits, even if the black gas attacked their noumenon, the spirit of the nine Spirit Lord would also trap them, and he and the nine Spirit Lord would not escape.


    He once heard a spirit talk about "seven Spirits shining" in a new world. Although the two spirits were not as good as the seven spirits, they still made him feel extremely dangerous.


    For the first time, he forced the spaceship to leave the travel galaxy with Lingyun!


    Almost at the same time, nine spirit Master''s tattered spaceship also appeared on his parallel side, obviously it was not deceived.


    Both of them did not speak. They buried themselves in the road and ignored the spirits.


    Just flying out of the galaxy, Chu Yunsheng felt that from zero dimension to life, there was a kind of locked spirit sense!


    Danger, extreme danger!


    "Be careful!"


    he and the nine Spirit Lord said almost at the same time.


    Then, without hesitation, Chu Yunsheng opened the virtual technology in his spaceship and shrouded his spaceship with the nine spirit masters.


    This is the second attack that he and Jian prepared to surprise the lurk spirit. It only knew that Chu Yunsheng needed the assistance of a new ship to "disappear" from its attack. However, it did not know that Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship also installed this functional component.


    It''s not as expensive as a small spaceship, but it''s not as expensive as a small ship.


    This time, when we went deep into the target planet, the lurking spirit was already on guard. I''m afraid that the support of the new ship could not be achieved smoothly. Therefore, he was risking the risk that the virtual technology might be leaked out and installed the components on the small spacecraft.


    When the void opens, it seems that there are two shadows of Chu Yunsheng and Jiuling Lord in the starry sky. One of them disappears rapidly, and the other is still starting from the original place.


    Just now, the feeling of being locked from the zero dimension to the living body disappears instantly!


    the nine spirit Master looks at Chu Yunsheng with some surprise. Just now, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t get rid of the lock with the spirit accumulation. It can be felt by all the spirits. Then there is only one possibility - the swing off just now comes from Chu Yunsheng''s extremely fast ship!


    Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship is very advanced. Its hull seems to be made of non-solid and non-liquid black fluid. In extreme speed, it has gradually changed from the original spherical shape to a flat shape like the contraction of space-time. It can enter the high-speed state of relative space-time more smoothly and save a lot of spirit.


    It probably did not expect that Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship was not only extremely fast, but also possessed such magical ability.


    It seems that it would like to have one, but Chu Yunsheng is not willing to exchange with it.


    On the other hand, the double spirits who do not know where they are hiding in the dark seem to be very surprised in the fluctuation of spirit implication, especially the fluctuation of latent spirits. It seems that Chu Yunsheng did not have any support, and even escaped from them in the same way.


    Ordinary attacks can''t help the cooperation between Chu Yunsheng and the nine spirit masters. Only when the two spirits attack together can they be absolutely sure to capture them.


    As a result, the war situation has evolved into the scene familiar to lurking spirit and Chu Yunsheng, with lock-in time, virtual position again and again, fixed jumping and jumping fixed.


    Virtual technology can''t let Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship escape the attack, but it can make the lock of joint attack invalid. Once the lock fails, the joint attack can also be launched, which makes the threat to Chu Yunsheng and the nine spirit masters much less, and there is no absolute assurance.


    "It''s the ship, but it won''t last long!" The spirit of the lurking spirit waved coldly in the dark: "I have seen that the ship with the material flow can support it for a long time. Now it has only one ship, and there is nothing else. It will soon be exhausted."


    Chu Yunsheng can''t support it for long. The interior of the spaceship has been warned frequently!


    Lurking spirit also seems to see the clue, and another spirit accelerated the speed of locking again, to completely consume Chu Yunsheng spaceship.


    At this time, nine Spirit Lord also to Chu Yunsheng way: "change me to try, they can''t fix me."


    Chu Yunsheng destroys the spaceship without any pity. In spite of the warning of the spaceship, he frequently uses virtual technology. Through Lingyun, he can even feel that the spaceship is about to collapse and tear, which probably makes him feel sorry for the spaceship.


    But Chu Yunsheng refused without hesitation. He did not know whether the nine Spirit Lord could get rid of the lock-in. Once he failed, he would not have a second chance!


    The spaceship is scrapped and scrapped. It''s a one-time use, but if it can''t escape, it''s useless.The spaceship groaned, and a large number of materials inside it were put into the consumption of virtual launch by Chu Yunsheng.


    Lurk spirit again accelerated the speed, it already felt Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship was about to reach the limit.


    But at this time, the spirit Master on the other side of the planetary system suddenly "disappeared" from the attack!


    A black gas has found it, and the spirit of the nine Spirit Lord successfully trapped it.


    At the same time, the attack of the two spirits failed!


    Last time, Chu Yunsheng used little black gas, which was mainly harassing. He found out after being stopped by the spirit accumulation of the latent spirit. However, this time, the black gas surged to dozens of times and used up half of his reserve at one time. The black gas directly splits the spirit accumulation of the two spirits and advances at the speed of light, so it is impossible to discover it in advance.


    Although the black Qi is still not enough to kill the two spirits or even make them seriously injured, Chu Yunsheng''s purpose is to open up a way for the nine spirit Master''s spirit skills, and it is enough to complete this task.


    If a spirit is trapped, there is no possibility of joint attack.


    Chu Yunsheng''s pressure dropped sharply and immediately said, "prepare to fight back!"


    with that, he immediately turned around and flew back to the galaxy.


    On the other side of the galaxy''s disk, the lurking spirit was soon greatly surprised and did not know what happened to the spirit owner on the other side.


    But immediately, there is a black light on its body.


    Not far away from its own body, it has been consumed all the way, and its progress is finally blocked, and its speed is slowed down. It can be found by the spirit essence through feedback at the speed of light.


    Lurking spirit has seen this thing, but did not expect how this time Chu Yunsheng''s black energy became so strong, so he quickly mobilized the spirit to block it.


    After the last experience, it knew that it only needed to consume the black energy, but it soon found a spirit behind the black energy.


    It''s not Chu Yunsheng''s, but the Spirit Lord brought by Chu Yunsheng.


    It found the spirit of the Yun, the spirit of the Yun also found it, in a moment, that spirit in the starry sky to show the spirit!


    The lurking spirit finally knew what was wrong with his spirit Master on the other side. The spirit almost trapped it, but it also had a special thing. Although it was used up, it finally broke free.


    But it did not dare to stay here at this time. It extended to the spirit of its own spiritual master, and immediately dragged it away to escape from here!


    It does not know whether Chu Yunsheng will have another such attack, if there is, it may not be able to escape.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng''s warship has not yet appeared. As for the spaceship, it has a deep impression, and I don''t know what will happen.


    When Chu Yunsheng and nine spirit masters came back, the two spirits had disappeared.


    To be sure, they were startled away.


    Back in the sky above the target planet, Chu Yunsheng is no longer ready to fly back. His spaceship has been tossed by him and almost collapsed. The key things in it have been consumed. Even the virtual components have been destroyed. At this time, it is almost like a waste product. Only the shape is intact, and it is impossible to sail out of a star system.


    If the new ship sends another ship, it will take too long. He will return directly through the bubble world.


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I''m leaving. How about you?"


    The nine Spirit Lord didn''t seem to mean to go: "I''ll stay here and try again."


    Chu Yunsheng did not persuade it again. Everyone had different ideas. He thought it was impossible to try it out, but he might not think so. He said, "I''ll see you again in the future."


    Nine Spirit Lord some strange way: "your spaceship can sail?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "no, it''s broken, but I have other ways."


    Nine Spirit Lord then no longer asked, the spirit of their own secrets, in its broken spaceship, it is reluctant to take their own fire body, seems to want to say something, but did not say it.


    When Chu Yunsheng was about to leave, he finally said, "can you change your spaceship to me? I know I can''t afford your new ship. I''ll take your bad one, and I''ll trade it with you


    Chu Yunsheng soon left, destroying his own life and leaving the damaged spaceship.


    After he left, Jiuling master immediately dragged Chu Yunsheng''s bad spaceship into his own


    In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng quickly found the bubble group of the new ship and returned to the new ship.


    Then, he found out and said, "you ask the five orders to analyze the other ways of entering that galaxy. The nine spirits Lord feels that the way of entering the galaxy is not right. Try again. I doubt that the correct way of entering is closed and something needs to be opened."


    He thought for a moment and said, "could it be that key that meldini told you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I''m also guessing. I''ll go to Kui Ling Lord right away. The spirit Master of the solid worshiper doesn''t come. I can use this reason to accuse them of violating the agreement, and take this as an excuse to send Luosha back first."


    Before, he didn''t go there directly, but let him send a signal. The main reason was that he didn''t want to negotiate face-to-face and be pursued by Kui Ling Lord. The signal was different. The round-trip inquiry could not afford to delay, so it could not ask deeply.There is a "key" for Luosha, but it is very difficult to bring it back safely. It is just a reason that the spirit Master of the solid Buddha has not arrived yet.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. When the war facilities of the last dark period will be opened, the two spirits also escape. The next time they come, it is likely that a stronger spirit Lord will appear.


    During this period of time, we must find the war facilities in the target planet!


    ¡Ô


    the second change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    There is nothing special about the new warship. Wuxu and the third wunu are still sorting out the backup information. In the face of the vast amount of information, they have drained two-thirds of the drow people to barely ensure the progress of sorting out.


    Since the electric power was closed, Wuxu has been the division of labor before the power system was closed. Among the three families, several wunu people and Jian are the best parts of the new ship. The Wuxu is more like a panacea. When it is needed, it can participate in the affairs of the security department. When it is needed, it can also participate in the war affairs There is no lack of its frequent appearance.


    Although in every field, it may not be compared with the most prominent people, but on the contrary, only it has the ability to participate in every field when necessary.


    It is the perfection of Chu Yunsheng''s forbidden technique, which is assisted by Zhuoer people with an array.


    Therefore, in the whole new ship, the busiest person is not the captain of the ship, but the fifth order. Often Chu Yunsheng returns to the new ship and can see him at the first time, but he can''t see it.


    It''s the same this time, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have anything important to look for in particular. He quickly takes a look at the many experimental spaces built by the race of 37 warships.


    Recently, some achievements have appeared in succession. For example, the problem of pulling differences and head he has entered the simulation stage. It is said that the royal family of the catkin clan has made some progress. Even des has practiced very fast, and already has the level of ancient books of the fifth yuan day, and will soon reach the sixth yuan day.


    The only thing that didn''t make any progress was the secret experiment of Wu Nu Ren Lei, which made Lei very embarrassed. However, it made a unique move to forcibly transplant the little wunu man of his own race into a human test tube life body, which was strongly resisted by the third wunu man. However, the wood has become a boat. It is said that during this period of time, he has grown up a lot, and Chu Yunsheng has no time to check it.


    He didn''t stay long in the new ship, and then entered the bubble world and went back to the direction of Tianyu people there.


    The process of tracing still needs the assistance of xiaochangyu.


    Today, xiaochangyu has gained a great degree of freedom in the new ship. In addition to being closely monitored by security, xiaochangyu can basically enter and leave the information world at the second level.


    She is a person who doesn''t care much about the things around her, but she is still shocked by the busy life of all races in the new ship. When she occasionally communicates, she has a feeling that maybe she has been locked up for too long, which seems to have created a gap of the times with these people.


    Especially when she saw the scene of an okra child reading hard, she could hardly believe her eyes!


    Is this the Oka who used to eat everything with a big stick?


    Then I saw the sea people who were led by the main hall of the state of Hai as if they had become intellectuals, and many kadans who were trained in the regiment were seriously located on the control console of various complicated instruments. There was also the scene of gold armour and swords like a forest on the road in those days?


    The villains who had been bent in the ground were still timid, but she could not understand what they said. She could only look at them from a distance, either analyzing a star map or a micro particle map, and saying words she had never heard.


    What shocked her most was lengxingren, the black haired man with the same shape as the earth people, and the blue haired man with similar tail to the villains under the ground, who had almost been exterminated to the backbone level of the bottom!


    In addition to Earthlings, there are some life forms in the sky that are monitored here. There are almost no races at the bottom who can compete with them. Xiaochangyu doesn''t know how they do it?


    Even the earth people, because there are too many branches, have their presence in all fields. It is said that the traitors among the 3000 spaceships flying out are the main force of the earth people With many parts together, they have barely passed the high-speed development of cold star people.


    It''s said that these three small families in the bottom world are going to impact the second world!


    The torrent of the times is rolling past in silence and running towards new brilliance vigorously!


    She suddenly felt like Carlyle in the fairy tale of Tianyu nationality. When she woke up, the world had changed, and she didn''t know it at all. It was full of all kinds of strange and strange things. But she didn''t know why it attracted her curiosity for the first time and wanted to know how it changed?


    Not long ago, because her temporary number was put in the different Privy Council, she went there to prepare a copy. She even saw a lot of privy who were ready to impact on a higher level. They gathered together, holding a lot of laboratory data and talking about it.


    Some said this was good, others said that was reliable. Then they listed a long series of data records and compared them with each other. Finally, no one convinced anyone and went to their favorite laboratories.


    She didn''t know what was going on. After a special inquiry, she realized that the promotion of the Privy was not in the secret place only she knew. In the open laboratories, when she was promoted, many people helped to analyze various life state parameters and correct them at any time. The success rate was very high and it was very safe.


    It is said that a laboratory cooperated by the sea state hall master and the 37 warships is a popular laboratory, and many door hinge machines are willing to find the sea state hall master.But when she saw the leader of the Haiguo hall, she almost didn''t recognize it. The Hai nationality, who was holding the data map, wearing scientific research uniform and arguing with other researchers in a pile of formulas, was really the ocean cardinal who was famous all over the world at that time?


    Walking, watching and walking, she was gradually surprised some numbness, and numbness after the day, she suddenly surprised, never had regret!


    At the beginning, why send all the Tianyu people away?


    What would they look like if they stayed here? Can you speak the same professional words that people can''t understand with the underground villains? Will you be as high spirited as cold star people? Will it be like the main hall of the state of Hai? Is it possible to study hard like that okra kid?


    She regretted, deeply regretted.


    She blamed herself for her ignorance, but thought she had done nothing wrong.


    When she heard that Chu Yunsheng was going to go to kuiling Lord and bring back Luosha and other people, she was overjoyed and looked forward to seeing the hope of the people once again.


    She did a very good job in leading the way for Chu Yunsheng. Then, when she came back, she was busy contacting her own people with the "school" founded by hehe life, which was the institution that was forced to set up by the assassin and coaxed, and the lowest learning institutions in the whole ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Kui Ling Lord''s warship platform, Chu Yunsheng very "angry.".


    Kui Ling Lord didn''t want to see him, but Chu Yunsheng came and went.


    "Is that the sincerity of your cooperation?" Chu Yunsheng floated on the platform and said coldly, "I''ve waited until now. I haven''t seen a shadow of your spiritual master. I''ve missed the opportunity in vain."


    Kui Lingzhu explained: "we have indeed informed the Lord, but the distance is too far. It will take time for him to arrive."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "if you don''t hesitate, you will start when you receive our signal. You will arrive early now."


    Kui Ling Lord was not so easy to fool, and immediately countered, "if there was such an emergency, why didn''t you just come here?"


    Chu Yunsheng insisted: "I have made it very clear in the signal that I can''t leave. I will lose my goal as soon as I leave!"


    Kui Lingzhu didn''t want to talk with Chu Yunsheng about collapse, and he didn''t want to entangle with Chu Yunsheng meaninglessly. He said, "now it''s already like this. You can''t do it, and I can''t either."


    Chu Yunsheng''s tone also slowed down. There was no contradiction between Chu Yunsheng and kuiling Lord. He only wanted to get Luosha and others away: "however, I need to reconsider my cooperation with you. If you can''t sit in the chair, let the person who can make the decision come to talk about it. However, first of all, can we send my people back. Can we talk about it? How will we trust each other in the future like this?"


    Kui Ling Lord hesitated for a moment and said, "the one who can make the master has gone."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t really care who to talk to, and then said, "where are my people?"


    Kui Ling Lord did not answer directly, but asked, "are they your people?"


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a bad feeling: "what''s wrong with them? Where is it now? "


    Kui Ling Lord sighed: "this matter, you don''t have to ask again tube, anyway, there is still a day for you to come over, other people you don''t ask."


    Chu Yun said in a deep voice, "why can''t I ask my people?"


    Kui Ling Lord asked again, "are they really your people?"


    Chu Yunsheng was able to determine what was wrong and said, "Kui Ling Lord, where are they?"


    Kui Ling Lord sighed: "I don''t tell you, it''s also for your own good. You can''t stop anything from happening. You say it''s your person. Well, I ask you, are you their spiritual master, or are their contracts yours?"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment: "the spirit Master is still alive? It''s coming? "


    Kui Lingzhu sighed again, and finally said, "they have been taken away. They have been taken away by one of our spiritual masters, the spiritual master who can be the master you asked."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that there was a real problem, and it was the work of the Spirit Lord of the new kingdom. He took Luosha and other people away without asking about it. He simply ignored the so-called cooperation.


    He said, "where have you been?"


    Since Kui Ling Lord began to say it, he did not hide it any more: "you and I guess it is right. Master Yi is not dead. It has a good cooperation with the spirit Master. One of the conditions is to hand over the cardinal of the Tianyu clan and some Tianyu people to it. They are the spiritual masters of the Tianyu clan. Even if they don''t give it, even if they don''t give it, they can kill the little privy. This is their own business What do you care about? "


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng said with a sneer: "so you have already cooperated with yilingzhu, so what cooperation can we have between us? Kui Ling Lord, no one knows better than you that I and Yi Ling Lord are enemies of life and death. Where do you put me? In addition, you are right. The contract of the Tianyu clan belongs to the spirit Master, but it can''t be their master! "


    Kuiling Master explained: "the strength of the left rotation is very strong here. We need to make some arrangements to minimize the number of enemies. Our spiritual master who took away the little cardinal has been in contact with some spirits of left rotation all the time. All I can tell you is that much. Like you, I don''t want to be alive, but this is a fact and there is no way."Chu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and said, "Kui Lingzhu, can you tell me these things? I also guarantee that the private cooperation between us is still effective. Finally, I want to ask you a question. Which direction is your spiritual master going


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Kui Ling said, "are you going? Now it''s estimated that all the Tianyu people have been sent. And I''m sure that if you go there, it''s a trap. I believe you can see it yourself. I don''t need my advice. What''s more, it''s just a privy of others. It''s all their own business. Why do you have to let it go? "


    What it said is correct. Once Chu Yunsheng is past, he may be trapped by the Master Yi Ling. Maybe he will wait for Chu Yunsheng to trace back to the past.


    There is nothing wrong with what it says later. The spirit Master of Tianyu clan is the one hundred spirit Master, and the contract of Luosha is the one of billion Spirit Lord. However, it is their internal affairs.


    But Chu Yunsheng won''t tell it that there was an important thing in Luosha''s hand. They were cheated by the master of Yiling. The main thing of Yiling is not Luosha, but the "key" in Luosha''s hand!


    He said, "I just want to know which direction they are flying in, and your Spirit Lord is very dangerous to me. I may appear in the enemy''s spaceship directly, and I will fall into the hands of one hundred million spirit masters. Has he considered my danger? Or, in its eyes, I, as a collaborator, have nothing to do with it? "


    Kui Lingzhu is in a dilemma. If possible, he doesn''t want to see Chu Yunsheng now. He can only explain: "if we don''t consider your safety, there will be no more Tianyu people here. Only a few Tianyu people will be taken away, which will not threaten your safety when you come here. In fact, it is also our spirit Lord''s decision to send him to you I did hesitate because it was too far away


    On the side of the new kingdom of God, they did not make much mistake. They exchanged a privy who was originally another person''s privy for an opportunity of cooperation that could benefit. In any case, the deal was cost-effective.


    The only one who was damaged was Chu Yunsheng. The Spirit Lord of the New Kingdom clearly knew that Luosha was the person he had appointed here, but without asking him, he sent the man away.


    Chu Yunsheng then said, "first, the master of the spirit you mentioned has not yet arrived at the battlefield; second, the main purpose of sending him to the battlefield is not to help me, otherwise, what should we be hesitant about? Third, how did I get here? I know the most about the danger. Do you know better than me? You have to ask me at least, but there is no signal


    Kui Lingzhu didn''t want to say more on this issue: "well, if you want to know their direction, I can tell you, but if you go, you will die. You can figure it out yourself."


    With that, it sent out a star map in the way of spiritual implication.


    Chu Yunsheng picked up and said, "thank you."


    Kui Ling Lord actually advised him, "if you want to listen to me, don''t go there. Even if you can win, what can you do? What you get is still a corpse. The spirit master only needs one idea. That''s his contract. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s answer is simple and powerful: "at the beginning, at the edge of dwarf galaxies, you also thought that we must die, but we still live to the present."


    Kui Lingzhu seemed to hear the implication of his words, and said in surprise: "don''t mess around. You can''t kill the hundred million spirit Master. You can''t rest assured. When our Xiaoling Zun arrives, you may be able to talk with it directly as soon as your left-handed qianchu comes."


    Chu Yunsheng sneered: "forget it, you have not been informed of me now, you have no way to hide, but you have to see me, but you can rest assured that I have not been stupid enough to kill directly, otherwise you do not want your star map."


    Kui Lingzhu didn''t believe that Chu Yunsheng would risk his death for the Privy of someone else''s family. In his eyes, Chu Yunsheng was extremely shrewd and would never do anything at a loss. If he was unfairly treated by the New Kingdom, it would be even more impossible for him to yell. He did not believe that Chu Yunsheng would be angry or even interested in it All of them are in short supply.


    When Chu Yunsheng just came over, he knew that Chu Yunsheng was acting.


    However, during the true and false conversation, he did not know what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do?


    However, it still does not want to see Chu Yunsheng die, at least before the capture of the Galactic overlord.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t find the Ruan family, asked Kui Lingzhu, so he didn''t stay here for too long. He left soon, just like he came, and disappeared.


    As soon as he left, Kui Lingzhu ordered people to put the Tianyu people into a spaceship, and built a separate isolation system, as far away from it as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the new ship and briefly described the situation. Xiao Changyu was extremely lost, but he had nothing to do. The spirit Master was the spirit Master of their Tianyu clan, and her contract was the spirit Master of the billion Spirit Lord. I don''t know why it has not been recovered by the spirit Lord.


    In the top-level information world, after reading Chu Yunsheng''s star chart, he said: "it''s too far. We can''t get through it. Even if it''s past, they don''t know where to go."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I was not ready to go."


    "What do you want star maps for?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "cheat Kui Spirit Lord them, let them think that I want to go to find a hundred million Spirit Lord, to look for them the Spirit Lord who takes me away at will."


    "They won''t believe it," he doubtedChu Yunsheng said, "who can know the truth? If some of them will think that we will never be in the past, some people will think that since we are all convinced that we will not pass, maybe we have indeed passed. Let them guess. "


    Suddenly he understood what he was doing and said with a little excitement: "you are going to attack...!"


    Chu Yunsheng found that he and Jian were more and more in tune with each other in the war, and immediately said, "yes, it''s a sneak attack on it!"


    At this time, the star map opens again, and quickly marks out the key positions, star paths and many coordinates.


    If Kui Ling Lord is here, he will be astounded to find that every star road, every attack position, and the target place are its base camp!!!


    Here gradually gathered a lot of strategic resources of the new kingdom of God, concentrated a lot of star life, there are many privy source gate, is a huge thing.


    It will be enough for new ships to replenish the vast amount of strategic resources and information.


    Chu Yunsheng has been there several times and found that under normal circumstances, there is only one spirit of Kui Lingzhu. The others are coming and going in a hurry, or they don''t need to go back here.


    Although Kui Ling Lord''s base camp is hidden, it is like no defense against his partner Chu Yunsheng, because they will not think of it or believe it at all. Chu Yunsheng dares to attack their base camp!


    "The last time I went to Kui Ling Lord, Luosha already knew the importance of what she brought out." Chu Yunsheng said: "I''m sure she didn''t take things with her. Her yearning is not in the spirit Master, and she will never take it. However, in order not to disturb them, I didn''t go to check them. I only saw that meldini had left a mark on the spaceship where Tianyu people lived. I''m sure that the thing is still in Kui Lingzhu''s base camp."


    He opened up the bigger and bigger star map, and said with a little excitement: "either you don''t fight, you can play a super war! I immediately sent out a signal to say that you want to contact the puppet bully and the attackers and other forces to attack yilingzhu together. However, this is not false news, it is true news! "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "yes, but I will go to the puppet bully in person, and you can contact the attackers to find more forces. We will go to the coordinates of Yiling Lord together and find the right time to expose my former reserve identity, so that there will be a complete chaos. It is best to form a large-scale war!"


    He is still in the star map: "in the direction of Kui Ling Lord''s base camp, I will carefully arrange all the attack positions. When the time comes, the overwhelming top technology strike will come from all directions and across the distant stars at the same time. It is estimated that the life below the spirit will be scared to stupidity directly!"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "let the five orders come here. This time, we should focus on the capability of the whole ship. Every detail should be considered. We should not make too many mistakes."


    Then, he said to the shadows who came in through the virtual door: "I went to Ruan''s house. They are no longer in the spirit Master''s place. They are said to have gone with the new god Lord who took Luosha away."


    He didn''t care about this, but Wuxu was a little interested. When he came here, he heard Chu Yunsheng say this, and he was disappointed. The problem of silver spear was still unsolved.


    "I don''t care about them. During the war, maybe these people will become interstellar dust in an instant. Let''s have a look. I just had a preliminary idea... "


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    His initial idea had only one framework, which was rapidly expanded with the supplement of Wuxu and others. It was as fast as dough fermentation and expansion. There were tens of thousands of star paths and countless weapons Finally, it is sent to the war system simulation.


    With the progress of war simulation, various kinds of errors emerge in endlessly. More and more drow people put down the information backup and were summoned to constantly correct the errors, and even returned to the original framework to correct the framework.


    However, even so, the simulation is becoming more and more out of control, and there are more and more loopholes that have not been considered. The external parameters that may have a significant impact on the war are becoming larger and larger, which seriously affects the stability of the war model.


    The three clans have been completely transferred, and none of them is left. Even Xiao wunu has been brought by thunder. The 37 warship races have suspended the experimental space that can be suspended one after another, and have been mobilized to the world of war systems.


    The new ship itself is doing all the calculations and analysis.


    The star map affected by the simulation war is becoming more and more big, and the influence is more and more far away, and the branches of deduction are numerous.


    In order to establish a reliable war plan that can deal with all kinds of unexpected situations, sometimes, if a spiritual attainment happens unexpectedly in a certain key position, it needs to be arranged so that it does not affect the outcome of the whole war.


    This requires too much consideration to make it invulnerable. However, the opponent is the new kingdom of God, and there are too many uncontrollable factors of the spirit, which requires careful and even delicate arrangements.


    Strictly speaking, at this time, it is not only simulating, but also deducing the situation change based on kuiling master camp!


    Take it as the basic point, add all kinds of intelligence and information, and find out all the possible situations that can be found out on the star map and the physical conditions.


    The star map affected by the war is more and more vast, and the possible situations are more and more marked on the coordinates of the stars. The related places are stacked like a giant net.


    Wu Xu, with three families and 37 warships, was still working hard to deduce, and gradually stopped to contemplate the star map.


    Chu Yunsheng, who has not been involved in the specific process and has been watching the evolution of the war star map all the time, looks more and more serious.


    On the star map, in the Starry Sea, the twinkling starlight in the dark universe seems to be covered with dark clouds, showing a trace of treachery.


    Suddenly, the thunder retreated from the corner of the battle map, as if he had sensed something, and suddenly said, "no, there is a conspiracy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the new ship''s Galaxy naming system, a pale white spacecraft is slowing down on the edge of the elliptical star system 352.


    The ship was large and flat.


    A special cabin, the material used is extremely rare, like a liquid substance, but can maintain a stable form.


    Ruan Xiaopeng floated out of the circular channel where the light wave of the bulkhead was automatically unscrewed, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face.


    In addition to Ruan Luo, this was the first time that she saw a powerful spiritual Lord at close range.


    To be exact, there is another one, one is an explicit body, the other is a projection from a distance, and they are not directly seen by her, but a form that the other party lets her see. Otherwise, she will die directly.


    But at the moment of seeing, although she could control her reaction well, she was still shocked.


    One of them is the master of the spaceship. It is a small light shadow, which is less than a human fist. It is totally different from the image of the Spirit Lord she imagined under the influence of the puppet tyrant. However, the light and shadow is much more terrible than the puppet tyrant. Even if it is the Manifesto that she can see, she can''t see it again after one look, and it seems that she is going to disappear in an instant Scattered.


    If she was shocked by the manifestation of the master of the spaceship, she was surprised by another projection.


    It was impossible for her to know what form the projection was formed. She just saw the shape of the other party, which was extremely similar to that of the Tianyu clan.


    Then, as if her soul had been pierced, she said something that she could not remember now.


    But she was more puzzled, why let her see?


    The revolving circular passage behind her quickly closed, and everything inside was immediately shut out of her sight.


    As she can see, in the dark or bright space, there is a faint projection on the opposite side of a blur of light and shadow.


    After Ruan Xiaopeng left, the projection quickly faded down to the form of an information wave.


    The projection said coldly, "now, you believe it."


    "You have to understand that I have to be careful. This is my ship. Everything must be under my control."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about," he said


    "I also said that whether you can achieve your own goal is your business. These are two things."


    The projection coldly said: "you think too simple, you will know later."


    "You and I are just the spirits on the top. It''s too ridiculous to talk about such a problem. We can do our own things well.""I''ve arranged it according to our agreement. It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not," he said


    After that, the pulsating projection information wave shrinks to a point again and then disappears completely.


    After it left, in the special cabin, there was a message of intelligent life: "Spirit Lord, do you need to change the plan?"


    That group of light and shadow also disappeared, either in the light or in the dark, only a wave came out: "no, continue."


    Wisdom life also said: "just received the encrypted signal from Kui Ling Lord, the left rotation front storage has been there."


    Or light or dark in the cabin of the wave: "Kui Ling Lord told it our coordinate direction?"


    Wisdom life says, "yes."


    The wave in the cabin said, "that''s fine. We''ve arranged everything we can."


    Wisdom life said: "but Kui Lingzhu said that it is likely to have unexpected actions beyond our plan, so we had better be prepared."


    The light wave in the cabin said, "I see. You can arrange it. It can''t make any big waves."


    Intelligent life said: "OK, but if I were it, the best choice now is to find a place to hide."


    The wave in the cabin said, "I hope it''s not a fool, or I''ll save it again, but if it''s so stupid, it won''t be used in the future."


    Wisdom life doubts: "I always feel a little strange. If it is not stupid, it will not come here. Why does the spirit Master want us to do this? And it''s the first condition. Otherwise, we won''t promise anything. "


    The wave in the cabin said: "if you want a spiritual master to believe in one thing, you must let it think that it controls the whole thing. I can''t interfere or need to interfere. It has a way to know whether the master has told us our coordinate direction, just as it can know the position of the master. It has special ability. We can''t deceive it, There''s no need to cheat, and it has to be known through its ability, otherwise it won''t cooperate with us at all.


    It thinks that the waste storage will come, and there must be something we don''t know about among the creatures we send, that''s all. "


    Wisdom life said: "now I''m afraid that I will come here. Do you need to let Kui Ling Lord remind it a little bit?"


    The wave in the cabin said: "no need. Once there is a movement from Kui Lingzhu, Master Yi will probably know that everything will fall short. Kui Lingzhu and it are very clear that our cooperation with it only needs its previous identity. What other aspects does it have?


    If it doesn''t have this awareness, let it come here. It''s so stupid that it doesn''t have the qualification to be a tool quietly. If you arrange the spaceship, I will directly capture it in advance and imprison it, and let it do its own value honestly. "


    Wisdom life said, "I understand. I will arrange it as soon as possible. I don''t know why the spirit Master is so anxious?"


    The wave in the cabin said: "it must have a reason to do so. It is also a superior spirit, not weaker than me. According to the information brought back by Kui Ling Lord, if it is not injured, it may be stronger than me.


    The other left-handed spiritual masters don''t know about the killing of the abandoned storage on the opposite side of the dark area, and they may even be hidden in the left-handed Spirit Lord camp who want to take the living waste storage back. The news that it has brought back the abandoned storage in our base camp must cause left-handed vibration.


    Once those left-handed spiritual masters who may be able to stop the hundred million Spirit Lord in the future, once they are attacked by us in a collective way, there will be a lot less enemies for them. What they do will be much more convenient. This is the purpose of them and is beneficial to us.


    But I don''t think it can be hidden for too long, so it must be fast, as soon as possible.


    You should make arrangements as soon as possible. This war is no more dark than before. If you can capture the abandoned reserves, you may have a chance to obtain the qualification to seek refuge in the kingdom of God. They will fight for it


    Wisdom life said: "I don''t worry about the scheduled battlefield now, but I worry about the Kui Spirit Lord. They are empty now."


    The wave in the spaceship said: "don''t worry, xiaolingzun is not going to pass there. As long as it is there, it will be safe."


    Wisdom life said: "xiaolingzun''s whereabouts are mysterious. What I have received is just a simple signal from it, but if it arrives, it will win the next battle."


    The wave in the spaceship said: "yes, in addition, I have been touched in the dark area recently. If I can enter another spirit position, then I can help xiaolingzun eliminate the left-handed remnants."


    The huge, flat spacecraft slowly slows down the cantilevers along the edge of the solar system, then hides in a corner of the dark.


    On the other side, the spiritual master of guzun is still flying to the coordinates of Chu Yunsheng. Its star path is too far away.


    However, as if it was destined never to catch up, it received a signal to stop and change to a new coordinate.


    After it changed its course, it did not find that, far away from its spaceship and spirit, an invisible mirror quietly followed up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    In the new ship, all the life involved in the war simulation are quietly waiting for an important news.


    With the deepening of the war, the star map involved is becoming larger and larger, and many important problems gradually emerge.


    These problems can not be found out by one person, nor can they be discovered by intelligence of one or two doubtful points. Under the existing conditions, all the participating lives of the new ship have been found out through deduction.


    That is, on the existing basis, what conditions are assumed to be satisfied, and what kind of results will appear?


    In the process of deduction, many doubtful points are found. When some of these doubts are satisfied at the same time in the hypothesis, a huge trap will appear on the star map!


    They have to stop and wait for a message to determine the size of the trap, the target, and the true location.


    After a long time, a simple signal was sent to the new ship.


    After reading it quickly, he immediately found a position on the star map and made an important mark: "the attacker sent a message. The Spirit Lord has left. The direction is here!"


    Chu Yunsheng and others immediately looked at it, followed the direction of the mark leaving, skimmed over the galaxies, and finally passed through an important hypothesis point on the deduction war map.


    Chu Yunsheng learned from Kui Lingzhu that he had been on his way to come a long time ago, but he had not yet arrived because of the distance.


    After Chu Yunsheng has been to kuiling master, it doesn''t need to come again. Kuiling master will definitely inform it with the speed of light signal.


    The spirit''s combat power is precious no matter where it is, and where it will go after the next diversion is extremely critical!


    The Spirit Lord is a spiritual life, and it is still far away from the new ship. It is difficult for the new ship to detect it in advance. Therefore, it is necessary to contact the attackers who destroyed the rock star. They have been hiding in the dark area, and a section of the route of the Spirit Lord will pass by them.


    Their technological level, and possibly the presence of spiritual life, ensures that they are the only life in the area that can detect the main spirit ship.


    They did not disappoint him. Although they did not dare to approach him, they only detected it from a distance, but it was enough. They only needed the latest direction of the master after he changed course, which was used as an important basis for judgment in the deduction.


    "Now it is basically certain that Kui Ling Lord is indeed a trap." "But it''s not aimed at us. They don''t think we''re going to attack there," he said


    The direction of his turning away is like a keyword, which determines one of the many hypothetical combinations.


    The direction it returns to is not the base camp of Kui Lingzhu, but a coordinate star field which is a certain distance away from Kui Lingzhu. According to one of the deduction hypotheses, the new kingdom is likely to ambush the enemy who goes to the base camp of Kui Lingzhu.


    Combined with other intelligence and assumptions, it is basically certain that the deal between the new God Kingdom''s spiritual master and the one hundred million Spirit Lord is likely to be to sell the left-handed other spiritual masters and deceive them to attack the base camp of Kui Lingzhu.


    Kui Ling Lord can attract the left-handed Spirit Lord here, and only the news that Chu Yunsheng appeared there. It is estimated that Zuo Xuanling''s life is not worth noticing.


    Yi Ling Lord has the ability to trace back. There are Tianyu people in Kui Ling Lord. It is normal to know the intelligence there.


    The only remaining question is why Kui Lingzhu told Chu Yunsheng the direction of the new God state God Lord who took Luosha away.


    "I think it''s probably the spirit Master. I''m sure I''ll find it." Chu Yunsheng said at this time: "Kui Lingzhu didn''t want me to die, so he took the trouble to remind me many times that he didn''t even want to see me, indicating that as long as I was in the past, it had to reveal this direction to me. It wanted to muddle through the past, but when I passed, it had no way but to say it out. This is probably one of the necessary conditions for the cooperation between the God Yi and them."


    The doubts spread out one by one, and the star map gradually became clear.


    In the plan of the new Shenguo and yilingzhu, they plan two battlefields, one is the battle field of the new Shenguo ambushing the left-handed spirits, and the other is the small battlefield where the God wants Chu Yun to ascend.


    But now, the new ship will open up a third battlefield!


    Looking at the gradually clear star map, he thought, "there is another problem. The new kingdom is generally weaker than left-handed here. To succeed in the ambush, we must go out with all our strength and concentrate all our strength. There will inevitably be a power vacuum there. If someone stealthily attacks there, how can they be prevented?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "there is no need for prevention. The strategic resources of Kui Lingzhu are just extremely huge for us. For them, not to mention the left-handed side, even for the new Shenguo, even if they are completely destroyed, as long as the ambush is successful, the loss is nothing compared with the results of the war, which can be said to be a very small price.


    Besides, who in this starry sky has the ability and courage to attack the mobile base camp of Kui Ling Lord? It''s too late to escape. "


    After thinking about it, he said to the crowd, "in this case, let''s start preparing. This war must be fought!


    First, we must take back the "key" of Luosha. Those war facilities may be activated at any time. This is our only chance.Second, they must teach the new kingdom a lesson. Otherwise, they will still regard us as a tool that can be used by them. If they dare not discuss with us today, they will send us away directly. Tomorrow, they will do more things that ignore us and damage our interests. Anyway, they think that we need them, and cooperation with us is probably charity.


    We do need them now, but they are not their slaves! "


    His words are provocative, especially for the star life in the new ship. The last sentence "not their slave" is right at the bottom of their hearts for countless years of suppressed despair.


    No matter how strong the life of the starry sky is, once it is attacked by a spirit, it will either perish directly, or become a slave after years of painstaking efforts, or become a slave. This is the result of the special grace of spiritual life.


    Fate is never really in their own hands!


    If it was a success that they were able to escape from the attack of spirits, then this battle is the first time that they dare to stand up and take the initiative to fight back against the arrogance of the spirit.


    Instead of swallowing Qi as before, what else can we do? What else can we do!?


    His words also speak of his own race, so it is full of power!


    They have followed the left-handed movement for so many years, and they have made countless contributions to the war. In the end, they have become the most miserable source slaves with a random charge!


    How much is the difference between the New Kingdom and the left? In this case, at least, it''s still the same.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to do anything to mobilize the war. He seemed to have the talent in this aspect. It was easy to pull the whole ship into the best state of common hatred.


    He has more important things to do. He needs allies to attack the stronghold of Kuijing Lord. They are not enough.


    He has been discussing with the attackers, and he has almost directly said that if the attackers want to find the star map on the cage planet through them, they must help them successfully conquer the stronghold of kuiju.


    But it is impossible for the attackers to directly conflict with the new Shinto. The help they can provide is limited to the long-range attack and to find a way to rescue the new ship when it is in danger.


    Their aim is to keep the new ships safe until they have a map of the caged planets, not anything else.


    However, they are relatively easy to persuade, and the difficult part is the puppet bully.


    After the simulation was clear, Chu Yunsheng went to the puppet bully himself.


    Calculating the time, the master of the spirit has returned, and it is time for the venerable to arrive.


    Through the Zhuoer tracing route, is Chu Yunsheng in the bubble world, the most stable line.


    There were few twists and turns in the middle, and he came to the spare life cabin of the majestic.


    A large amount of information has been accumulated in the warship. The latest information is the intelligence that Zun Zun has just obtained. Chu Yunsheng ignores these information and quickly finds out the information that can confirm that it has arrived at the sea of puppet deception ships --


    the Zun has been a bit unhappy recently. It is not that the puppet bully''s subordinates have been bothering it, but it has emerged a competitor. One of them is playing a left-handed front flag As a result, it has been seriously impacted on its "business".


    Obviously, the profiteer is not the cunning opponent of Yuanmen life, but it is not so easy to subdue it easily. They have competed in secret for several times. They win more and lose less, but the other side just doesn''t give up.


    The more powerful firebug seems to turn a blind eye to their "internal friction". Instead, it instigates them to compete with each other to get more things, which makes Zun Zun very depressed. As a strong source, it has fallen into the stage of competing with the profiteer.


    However, it is different from the unscrupulous profiteer, who refuses to enter the firebug''s star ring, but it always looks forward to it. Every time it is transformed by the firebug, it can feel its own noumenon become stronger.


    But, I don''t know why, every time it enters the star ring, the profiteer always looks at it with a kind of schadenfreude expression of "you will know why later".


    When Chu Yunsheng sees here, he can conclude that he has arrived, otherwise he will not see "the profiteer".


    As before, Chu Yunsheng is still ready to go out quietly and try to find the bugs first.


    But he just traced back to not long ago, the puppet bully did not know what method he used to find him.


    Lingyun quickly suppressed him and refused to let him go out of the cabin door. It seemed that they were in an important place, which was not included in the information of the venerable.


    "What are you doing again?" The voice of the puppet bully is still majestic, but also with a trace of vigilance: "if you are so frequent, I will throw out your cabin! Do you really think nobody knows you''re running around? I''m busy. I don''t have time


    Seeing that there was no hope of going out, Chu Yunsheng went straight to the theme and said, "I have something to do with you. The base camp of Kui Lingzhu is now vacant..."


    Before he finished, the fake bully said coldly, "no interest."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "it has a lot of information about the new kingdom."


    Puppet bully still cold way: "it doesn''t matter."Chu Yunsheng also said: "there are many starry life."


    The puppet bully impatiently said: "no need."


    Chu Yunsheng would not give up like this, saying again, "it has many strategic resources of the new kingdom."


    This time, the puppet bully directly dominates the airway: "I have more than it!"


    Maybe it was really impatient, or really busy, or mistakenly guessed Chu Yunsheng''s real intention. Without waiting for Chu Yunsheng to say anything rubbish, he said:


    "what strategic resources do you want? Original or warship? Or ban the use of force? It''s no use banning weapons. You don''t need warships. Do you want the original body? How many do you want? Come on! As long as you don''t ask for it blindly, I''ll send it to you. Don''t bother me again, especially during this period of time. "


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be stunned by his wealth, but this is the headache. The puppet bully has nothing short of or even surplus. It is too difficult for him to move his mind. He must be the thing that he is most concerned about now.


    ******


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Now, the puppet tyrants are probably most concerned about the war facilities.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng did not speak, the pseudo bully''s tone slowed down and said: "I''ve made it very clear to you that you don''t care about them. Whether it''s left-handed or new Shenguo, let them toss around. Even if they no longer try to dominate the starry sky and want to gather together to do something, once the war machine is turned on, it is the same!


    Kui Ling LORD those poor ships, what is worth your grabbing?


    You are also faint. It doesn''t want to rob me, and even wants me to rob it? "


    Speaking of this, it suddenly said: "no, 95827, what do you want to rob? Don''t lie to me with that rubbish. "


    Chu Yunsheng had to use his mace: "I got a star map there, you can have a look."


    After that, he made a copy of the star map from the rock star, and passed it to it with spiritual implication, so he stopped talking.


    Both Jian and he conjectured that the star map was related to the war facilities, but there was no evidence. He only made a judgment from the formula of the star map. If the guess was wrong and the puppet bully was still not interested, he would have to come up with a part of the calculation method of wunu people.


    But before the last step, Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to take out the calculation method of the wunu people. The star maps on the caged planets were scattered on each planet. To make them complete, Chu Yunsheng could control them with his own traceability ability. However, once the calculation method of Wu Nu Ren was leaked out, others could follow the method, and whoever got it was the same. This is the universal applicability of science Point.


    The puppet bully saw its star map. For a moment, he seemed very surprised and said, "how did you find this thing? No way. How did it happen? How can Kui Ling Lord be found? 95827, you lied to me! "


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly, "don''t ask me, I don''t know. Besides, I''m going to cheat you, and I won''t take this thing out. Isn''t it better for me to find it quietly?"


    This is a very simple truth. Even if the puppet bully was still suspicious, he could not find a problem. He asked, "this is part of the star map. What about the others?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "nature is in kuiling Lord, otherwise what do I come to you for?"


    The puppet tyrant was silent for a long time and seemed to be thinking about it. After a moment, he said, "aren''t you allied with them?"


    Chu Yunsheng understood why the puppet tyrant asked this question. He might be suspecting that it was a conspiracy between him and Kui Lingzhu. He wanted to lead it to the base camp of Kui Lingzhu and destroy it together. At this time, Chu Yunsheng also said without concealment: "didn''t you say that they only wanted to use me to make use of me, and they just wanted to use me to reach cooperation with yilingzhu As for me, they are too lazy to inform me, and my people are disposed of by them at will. In this way, even hypocrisy is too lazy to pretend cooperation and naked contempt. Why can''t I attack its base camp?


    They just want to make use of me, but they don''t want to give me the cooperation status that I should have. Am I unable to live, or should I be willing to be their tool? Everything depends on them, and then deal with me? Am I cheap?


    What''s more, once the war machine is turned on, it''s not the same? "


    The puppet tyrant mercilessly said: "you are mean, they gods will not look at us at all. I told you that, if you want to listen to me, there will be no such thing."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "if I don''t go, how can I get this map?"


    Fake bully cold hum: "who knows you are not lying to me."


    Chu Yunsheng at the moment does not matter: "you still do not believe it."


    The puppet tyrant pondered for a moment and said, "I can promise you, but I won''t fight directly. It''s the old way. I''ll provide you with spirit and a powerful weapon."


    Chu Yunsheng knew that the puppet bully would never be easily involved in danger. Especially this time, it looked more like he was plotting with Kui Lingzhu to lure him in the past, and he would not appear directly. He would not take part in the war until he was sure that there was no danger.


    Now it can get the support of its spirit and weapon, which has reached the expectation of Chu Yunsheng and Yao.


    The puppet tyrant has plenty of spirit, and his weapons are even more terrible. If he can''t escape from the bubble world in the first World War of dwarf galaxy, he can''t get out at all. If the spirit Master doesn''t have the ability to trace back, it''s probably the same.


    With these two things, he will have a greater confidence.


    The puppet tyrant would not let him out of the cabin, so it was useless for him to stay here again. After consulting with the puppet bully, he immediately returned to the new ship.


    After he left, in the great ship of puppet bully.


    Dark court to the pseudo bully: "respect, it may be lying."


    Puppet bully light way: "not possible, is certain, this thing is not Kui Ling Lord can find."


    "Why do you want to..."


    Puppet bully is still insipid: "do you think it doesn''t know that I know it''s lying? It doesn''t matter. Since it has to fight Kui Lingzhu, it means there must be something Kui Lingzhu wants. What do you think 95827 wants? Can it look up to ordinary things? "


    Dark court envoy immediately said: "respect the foresight!"The fake bully snorted coldly and said, "you should hold on there, there is not much time."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t worry about what the puppet bully guesses, as long as he agrees.


    But neither the attacker nor the puppet bully will fight directly at the beginning, and a spirit is needed to make up for the above shortcomings.


    The silver warship or dwarf corpse spirit may be able to fight. Although the silver warship does not have a spiritual master, it can withstand attacks. When retreating, or in case of an accident, it can retreat smoothly, while the corpse spirit is more powerful. If it wants to, it is sure.


    However, the silver warships were originally the forces of the new kingdom. Once the news leaked out, Kui Ling Lord was not only a trap but also a trap. Now I don''t know where to hide. The corpse spirit is also the same. There are these problems.


    In this way, there are only nine spirit masters who have little to do with each other.


    However, to the surprise of Chu Yunsheng and Jian, he could not contact it.


    I don''t know what''s going on, or that the broken spaceship has finally gone wrong. There has been no response from it.


    The latter is more likely. It doesn''t think it pays attention to it. It has little connection with other life before.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t go back to the past to check. The time was too late. Kui Lingzhu was far away. They had to attack Kui Lingzhu immediately after the outbreak of the first battlefield war in which the New Kingdom ambushed the left.


    Otherwise, once the winner or loser is determined there, no matter who wins or loses, they will never succeed again.


    In addition, he had to arrange in all directions in the starry sky in order to attack and retreat smoothly after the war.


    "I''ve got 1216, the closest of the three thousand ships to the main direction of the spirit, to get closer to it." Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he said, "once the war over there breaks out, 1216 will find a chance to send out the signal. Even if we don''t detect the radiation from the spiritual battlefield, we will receive this signal.


    In addition, if our judgment is wrong, 1216 will send back the latest information in advance. Similarly, as long as our judgment is accurate, once they get close to the God, they will be controlled and will never be released until the war breaks out, so as to avoid the ambush and leakage of the New Kingdom of God. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "write down their names and record their achievements in the future. After the war, the new kingdom of God will not completely sever the cooperative relationship with us, but their anger may be vented on them."


    He said: "I hope those spiritual masters have not lost their senses. It is meaningless to kill them."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I''m sure not at ordinary times, but after the spirit level war, the fluctuation of all parties is unstable, and it is inevitable that accidents will occur. Moreover, for the spirit, killing them is just an idea, and they will not care about it."


    In war, there will be dead people. It''s the same for them, for the Lord Kui, and even for the spiritual masters on the first battlefield.


    After blood and fire, victory is what survives.


    In the process of overlapping the new ship''s shadow, it turns into arc light and flies to the battlefield.


    In the dark region, the attacker''s main ship quickly completed the bisection state, which was like an astrolabe spinning at high speed and swept away.


    On the edge of another galaxy, the "invincible fleet" of puppet tyrants also launched a grand expedition like a torrent!


    Three directions, one goal - kuiling master base camp!


    At the same time, the direction of the Lord''s advance ended.


    One by one, the gods of the New Kingdom arrived at the battlefield!


    Far away from them, one by one, left-handed warships set sail one after another, sweeping across the starry sky one after another. With such great power, even the starlight in the sky seemed to be shaking!


    ******


    thanks to the leader of the league "kamisama", we have been united for 42 years!


    Thanks for the support of brothers and sisters, floating fire continues to work hard to update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    At the edge of a dark region and a small star, a dark giant spacecraft changes course and shoots into the dark.


    Tian Li Li fled desperately for a long time. Some time ago, they finally got in touch with the new ship. Although all the news was out of date for a long time, they finally survived.


    After receiving orders from the new ship to keep them in the dark most of the time, he activated the captain''s authority to expand the ship to the current situation.


    The original main body of the sphere spaceship, now only occupies a very small proportion of space. The other parts are resource capsules, full of various resources, enough for them to navigate for a long time on the edge of the dark area.


    Tian Li Li is quite satisfied with the shape of the current spaceship. The perfect smooth outer layer of the ship has a cold smell under the starlight, and there are no unnecessary layers of buildings. It is an oval whole. When stationary, it can stabilize the structure of the spacecraft by spinning. The gravity of the star pulls down the stability of the internal structure of the spacecraft. After sailing, it can enter a higher speed at any time.


    However, these are not things he needs to consider. The construction of the 3000 spaceship is the responsibility of the upper layer of the new ship. His satisfaction lies in the fact that the advanced form of the spaceship can save him a lot of trouble and frighten those stars and sky life who don''t know the inside story.


    Tian Li Li touched a weak unnatural signal at the edge of the small star system. He suspected that primitive life was nearby, but before he had time to explore and check, he received the latest orders from the new ship to let them fly in one direction at the fastest speed.


    This was the first time that he dealt with him directly. He was very excited. It was only the treatment given by the original three merchants!


    Although he had the strength to attack the three merchants, it was a pity that after being blocked by Zheng pangzi, he suffered a heavy loss, and directly fell back to the level of the middle reaches downward. After a period of hard work, he barely recovered a little strength. Now, No. 1216 is his "ranking" when he started.


    However, to his relief, the damned Zheng Pang Zi did not get the No. 1 number, and still lost to the man he had seen before who was also very afraid and even a little afraid.


    Tian Li Li was still very convinced by the No.1 spaceship. At the beginning of the family, there was no congenital condition for Zheng fat man to openly carry the banner of Mr. Chu.


    But he has a strong will not admit defeat. This time, whether he can go back or not, he will do a big job.


    After receiving his order, he immediately interrupted the exploration of the galaxy and went as fast as he ordered.


    His command was very simple. He asked him to find a spaceship called the Spirit Lord, and move closer to it. As the representative of the new ship on the other side, he followed the other side.


    He didn''t know what he meant. He didn''t need to know or know. Before they set out, they had received training from the security department. The less they knew, the safer they were. The more they knew, the more they leaked out. In front of spiritual life, they could not keep any secrets.


    Tian Li Li didn''t expect that he had to deal with a legendary spiritual life. He felt pressure and tension.


    I''m afraid that Zheng Pang Tzu has never had such a terrible experience, right?


    His men are also very nervous. They have a lot of experience dealing with starry life, but not with a spiritual life.


    In all descriptions of life in the starry sky, the spirit is extremely terrible. Once encountered, it will either perish or disappear. All kinds of strange things may happen.


    However, Tian Li changed his mind and thought that if he could successfully complete the task this time, plus the signals sent back by his previous desperate efforts, the fighting achievements made together would be almost the same even if he could not break into the three major merchants.


    And when they arrive at the starry sky, they don''t want to be able to go back alive. If they want to open up, they will not be nervous.


    After a long voyage, they were finally "captured".


    Fortunately, they didn''t disappear or disappear because they sent signals to each other in advance.


    They have no idea how the other side captured them and controlled them.


    In the signal, Tian Li Li claimed that he was a left-handed qianchu spaceship, sailing nearby, and came by command. Qianchu said that he learned from Kui Lingzhu that you had returned, but once he found the target again, he still needed your help. In order to avoid the time delay caused by the signal back and forth by Kui Lingzhu, he would like to know that you had returned, Let any of us who find your spaceship stay here and contact you in time in the future.


    The other side did not respond at all, and directly isolated them from the outside world. They did not pay any attention to them except not killing them.


    Although Tian Li Li is nervous, he is not in a hurry. As long as he is not dead, there is always a chance.


    They can''t see the outer navigation. They don''t even see each other''s spaceships. They don''t know whether they are still moving at a high speed. In the large-scale space of the stars, the static state in the same inertial system is not equal to the external static. Without other reference coordinate systems as reference, nothing can be judged.


    The only way for them to "supplement" is for a long time.But no one came to talk to them, and there was no signal that they could receive, let alone launch.


    If there was only one person in the spaceship, in this closed world like a small black room, Tian strongly estimated that he would have collapsed.


    Fortunately, there are still a few men in the ship, who can survive a long time together.


    There are closed systems and virtual systems in the spacecraft, which can make them survive the time or close themselves when they can''t hold on during the interstellar voyage. However, Tian Li Li is worried that accidents may occur at any time. Even if there is a reminder from the spacecraft system, he thinks that it is better to be awake all the time.


    He is a strict and rigid person, but his subordinates are suffering, and have to accompany him to endure the lonely dark room time.


    Until a long time later, Tian Li Li himself was almost unable to endure. Suddenly, he felt his consciousness gradually blurred and became more and more dim.


    In his lethargy, he seems to see many terrible things, as if to hell, the fear in the soul is infinitely magnified, all kinds of imaginary ghost things appear one after another, and then he talks nonsense, and finally, he knows nothing.


    When he wakes up, his subordinates seem to have experienced the same strange "nightmare" and look at each other.


    Then, there was a long and silent wait, but the subsequent replenishment of resources was very large, far beyond the normal. It seemed that something important was going to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the sky.


    In the four distant galaxies in the hiding place of kuiling main spaceship group, one by one weapons quietly reach their positions, waiting for the order to launch at the same time. The silent and soundless mirror, which is still hidden in the dark area between galaxies and galaxies, is also hidden by the


    attacker spacecraft. It is emitted from its main body, like a blown bubble, forming a tight array in a quiet and silent position.


    The puppet tyrant''s invincible fleet is a little farther away, and its spaceship sea is extremely vast, but at the moment it is silent and silent, like the tranquility before the war.


    The new warship that arrived first is still in the arc state, and has arranged all the attack coordinate points. At the moment, together with Chu Yunsheng, we are in the war space, overlooking a far away star sky, a corner with stars flashing.


    waiting for the moment when the first battlefield war breaks out!


    Waiting for the battle of spirits!


    Wait for the signal of No. 1216!


    the task of No. 1216 has been basically completed. If there is no signal, it is the best signal.


    As long as they don''t send back any other signals before the battle of souls breaks out, it indicates that the new ship''s deduction is still correct.


    Perhaps, at the moment, the war has begun, but Chu Yunsheng and others at the other end of the starry sky still need time to observe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, equally quiet, there is the second battlefield.


    The ships of the one hundred gods are quietly lurking in the interior of the star system, and the ships of the new gods who brought Luosha are also quietly lurking in the dark.


    According to the agreement, it must keep in touch with him at all times to ensure that there is no trace and no signal can be sent out.


    Of course, the spirit Master can also do something in advance, but it is not the only source of information. Whether the left-handed side is really deceived, it has other ways to know. Now, it only needs to ensure that there is no problem with the spirit Master during this period of time.


    In silence, they are also waiting for the outbreak of the first battlefield in silence.


    In addition, they have to wait for someone who will never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet world, the two battlefields look at the first battlefield at the same time.


    Wait, wait quietly!


    As time goes by, the starlight seems to be hiding in the oppressive atmosphere before the war, and the starry sky is suffocating as it gradually darkens.


    All of a sudden, on the first battlefield, there was a brilliant light!


    In an instant, the dark world is split by it!


    The dazzling light runs all the way in the dark, illuminating one galaxy after another, illuminating one dark region after another, illuminating one planet after another, illuminating one spaceship after another!


    The whole starry sky, like the daytime on the ground, was continuously illuminated for three seconds!


    One galaxy after another, one planet after another, all life, all life, all life, have looked at the sky, extremely frightened.


    A primitive planet, primitive life in fear of the night suddenly lit up the earth''s "sun" thumped.


    A life that just flew out of space, a large number of precision instruments in the orbit of the planet were burned out in an instant, and the ground was in a great chaos and panic.


    A star life spaceship from the movement of emergency stop, staring at the terrible "white night" on the exploration, into despair.


    A spiritual being in flight immediately looks to one end of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The war, the war of the spiritual world, has begun.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    "These spirits are mad!"


    It was not only the life of the whole supercluster that was illuminated, but also the new ship was shocked by the strong radiation of three seconds.


    "In order to achieve this effect, at least a large number of materials, squeezed by the crazy spirit caused by their war, form dense stars like neutron stars, collide fiercely with each other, and explode terrible energy radiation!"


    However, the fifth order denies: "no, the conventional dense star collision does not last for three seconds, and the intense radiation is likely to be squeezed by strange substances such as dark matter rather than conventional matter, and the formation of quark stars of higher order is more likely."


    Both the conventional compact stars and the strange quark stars are the by-products of the battle of the spirits. It can be seen that the battlefield of the battle of the spirits is "keep away from mortals"!


    The new ship recorded the information of strong radiation for three seconds, and the five orders immediately turned into their own state of war.


    The attack on kuiling master starts immediately after the first battlefield!


    signals are sent out and interstellar strike weapons are opened immediately. Although they are different in distance and distance, the time to reach kuiling master''s base camp will be almost the same after calculation and arrangement.


    These weapons will attack at the speed of near light after being powered by the new ship based on drow technology. The enemy can''t give early warning and avoid in advance!


    They will also block the escape space of kuiling''s main fleet from all directions.


    At the same time, the attackers and the puppet ship sea, also attack!


    All of the first strikes were immediately after the strong radiation of the first battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuiling''s ship group observed the strong radiation of the first battlefield a little later. After the radiation light illuminates here, it will not stay and will continue to fly further.


    In the first three seconds, they were equally stunned by the madness of the first battlefield.


    I can''t imagine what a starry hell would be like there now?


    But they only have three seconds to think, three seconds later, the overwhelming attack from all directions at the same time!


    There is no warning, no sign, just like what appears out of thin air, immediately after three seconds, it comes to destruction.


    The spaceship and life that are not under the protection of Kui Lingzhu''s spirit are hit in an instant and die out rapidly.


    However, there are different ways to die out -


    some spaceships and their life have become iron elements all over the sky in an irresistible violent reaction, which is the latest annihilation weapon of wunu people.


    Some of them were torn into pieces by strong repulsion, and then turned into basic particles, floating into small galactic dust clouds, which were small tear weapons developed by three major families.


    Some inexplicably turn matter into energy, and the accumulated energy accelerates the transformation process. Within a moment, there is nothing in that area except energy radiation, which is the drow''s energy weapon.


    Some spaceships and life find that their own spaceships and life bodies suddenly enter the extremely low energy state, and at the same time enter the highest state of material gravity. Under the sudden change, the stability of the original material and energy of the spaceship and the life body is destroyed and perished. That is the compulsory low steady-state force jointly created by the URU people and the Zhuoer people according to the natural principle of the lowest energy The device.


    Some of them seem to have been filtered by something, and then they are completely analyzed. They are only cold spaceships. This is probably the best preserved relics in the suddenly chaotic battlefield, which is the mirror of the attacker.


    ¡­¡­


    The most magical thing is that a weapon with only one quantum state launches an attack from the microscopic world. Using the principle of incompatibility of quantum states, the smallest particle attacking the target will be squeezed out, and the physical properties of the upper layer will be changed. The chain reaction will be created layer by layer rapidly, and the complete shape of the target will be smashed instantly.


    This is the latest weapon of the three clans. It completes the attack process from micro to macro.


    All attacks are extremely rapid, from the strike to the end, basically equal to the time from the discovery to the direct death.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Kui Ling Lord has not responded.


    The fastest feedback of its spirit is transmitted at the speed of light. Without knowing it, the "world" outside of its spirit essence is almost emptied by the first wave!


    When the shock was discovered, the second wave of attack followed the first, and then came quickly.


    Although the first wave of attack is fierce, there are still some fish who miss the net. Some star life have special advantages in special fields. They can make use of their unique advantages to survive in a single way.


    However, in the second wave of attack, the weapons in all directions were rotated once. In the area where the weapons were killed, the energy weapons of the drow people were replaced, and the places where the low steady-state attacks were forced were replaced by quantum squeezing weapons Continue to ravage the already appalling battlefield.


    The few surviving spaceships outside the protection of Lingyun tried their best to get close to Kui Lingzhu. However, those who had been under the protection of Kui Lingzhu''s spirit Yun and had been lucky enough to avoid being robbed, retreated subconsciously and looked at the death battlefield outside the spirit essence with shock.The attack came too suddenly, too violently, in all directions, and completely enveloped them in a sharp attack.


    The advanced attack technology makes them produce an irresistible "fear".


    Kui Ling Lord''s reaction was very quick. After he found out that he was attacked by the unknown, he immediately spread his spirit and tried to save those lucky stars.


    At this time, only its spirit can fight against it.


    All other revolts failed.


    However, the second wave of attack was too fast, and only one of the remaining star races finally managed to escape under the protection of the spirit of Kui Spirit Lord, and all the others were destroyed.


    Kui Ling Lord was frightened and worried. He didn''t know where he was attacked. If it was left handed, it would become a victim!


    It''s the only one Spirit Lord here. It can''t fight against the left.


    It immediately retreated, trying to escape.


    But it protects the remaining ships with spirit, and has not changed its course. The third wave of attack hits again!


    Attacks in all directions have also been rotated for the third time.


    Every position is locked by the attack.


    One of the ships in Lingyun has been scared straight to kuiling''s main ship, trying to get close to it. Except for one or two fierce races trying to observe the way of attack, they are almost empty.


    These fierce races believe that relying on their own strength and the spiritual protection of Kui Lingzhu, they are not afraid of all kinds of attacks from outside.


    But soon, after the third attack rotation, they paid a heavy price for their confidence.


    The first to be killed is a long body ship, which is on the edge, observing the new ship''s quantum weapons. After the third wave of attack, an invisible mirror rotates to this position.


    They thought that the attack could not enter the spirit range of Kui Lingzhu, but the mirror, which seemed to have no quality, was against the spirit of Kui Lingzhu, and directly swept over its hull!


    Then, there was no then.


    After they are resolved, they die together, leaving only an empty ship behind the mirror.


    Kui Ling Lord soon found this mirror. He was worried about the left-handed attack. At the moment, he finally found that there was a spirit attack hidden in many attacks!


    Originally, although it was worried, it was not too worried. No matter how fierce the attack was outside, as long as there was no spirit attack and as long as it was spiritual, everything could be blocked back.


    But now it''s different. There are attacks that can invade the spirit.


    Although it is only a mirror, it knows that behind the mirror, there must be a spiritual master!


    It quickly destroyed the invading mirror with its superiority in the battlefield, but it did not stop, and the fourth wave attack reached again!


    Moreover, it is a big rotation of attacks in all directions.


    No matter which direction it tries to break through, it will encounter all kinds of attacks in turn. However, it does not know the rules of rotation, what kind of attack will appear in the direction of the next breakthrough, or who is attacking it!


    It is a spiritual master. He is pressed by the other party in the starry sky and attacks wave by wave, but there is no way to fight back.


    At this time, another mirror suddenly broke in from the new position after rotation, and eliminated a spaceship!


    After kuiling''s trunk dropped it, he faintly felt a little uneasy. If it went on like this, it would be attacked by the other party''s wave after wave and constantly rotate its position. Finally, it would cut off its spaceships one by one, until it was cut into a light stick spirit Master!


    However, the attacking party, which has not yet appeared, ignores its ideas. Waves of attacks are still surging in succession and continue to ravage the battlefield one after another!


    Fifth wave!


    The Sixth Wave!


    the seventh wave!


    The eighth wave!


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave of attack, wave after wave of rotation around them to attack and hit!


    Within the spirit, it is no longer a safe place. Sometimes it changes its orientation and raids the mirror, which almost destroys a spaceship every time.


    For a moment, the ship was in danger and everyone was frightened.


    But as if the blow never-ending general, still a wave of people''s scalp numb to achieve!


    The power of science lies in the fact that as long as the mature technology and the rich material of the galaxy are available, an endless stream of weapons can be produced and the continuous attacks will never stop.


    The star races in the spirit pool, like startled birds, do not know where the mirror will suddenly come in, and when the attack wave sequence outside will come to an end and stop. At this moment, they have an idea that they have never had before -


    the God who has always been invincible in their eyes, even if there is no such mirror, has never existed today Such a mess, by others across the distant starry sky, press here a burst of fierce attack!


    Every second of the spirit accumulation is consumed. As long as the opponent has enough patience, the battlefield layout is broad enough, and the weapons are advanced and rapid enough, it seems that the spirit essence of a spiritual master can be consumed little by little.If you kill a spirit Master''s ship again, even if you can''t kill a Spirit Lord, it will become a bare rod.


    They can''t imagine what enemies they are facing?


    It seems that only left-handed can do it.


    Only left-handed can attack them!


    After a long time, when they managed to escape from a starry distance with Kui Ling Lord, in all directions of them, suddenly appeared the airtight mirror array like the surface of the space ball, completely enveloping them!


    After paying the price of a large number of spaceships, they finally broke through the blockade of the mirror world under the leadership of Kui Ling Lord.


    But just came out, suddenly again despair!


    It''s still a sphere face array, but this time it''s a rune array with spirit!


    After paying the price, it''s the mirror sphere array, and then the rune array


    They did not know that by this time, the full blockade had been completed.


    They are enclosed in layers of sphere arrays, breaking through one layer, another layer, breaking through another layer, and still


    Layer by layer, the mirror array surface and the rune array surface are overlapped alternately, which completely blocks them in the sphere space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Faced with a layer of blockade, the trapped star races were in despair, but Kui Ling Lord was relieved.


    As soon as Rune array faces appear, it knows who is attacking them.


    It had fought with Chu Yunsheng. Although it can''t be said to be very familiar with Chu Yunsheng''s spirit implication, they have at least seen it.


    What it worries about most is that it is attacked and besieged by left-handed forces. In that case, not to mention the star race around it, it may not be able to survive or even die.


    But if it is Chu Yunsheng, it has no reason to die forever. Although it is surprised why Chu Yunsheng suddenly attacks it, Chu Yunsheng will never come for its life and death.


    For this, Kui Lingzhu can be sure. Chu Yunsheng has a strong purpose. What''s the benefit of destroying himself? Not at all.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng had another mirror spirit Master of unknown origin, it would not affect Kui Lingzhu''s judgment at this time.


    Soon, it stops breaking through and stops the consumption of spirit.


    Since it''s Chu Yunsheng, no matter what he''s for, Kui Lingzhu thinks it''s OK to talk about it. A little bit of Lingyun can be wasted, and it takes too long to recover. Especially before the end of the first battlefield war in front of us, if we have more spiritual essence, we will have more security.


    But as soon as it stopped, the spaceship around the ship was "flustered". The star race thought that it was time for him to be abandoned by Kui Ling Lord.


    They don''t doubt that a spiritual life would do this, because it''s a burden to carry them at the moment.


    They also don''t know who is attacking them outside. They still think it''s left-handed. Then their fate is to be mercilessly slaughtered like other star life destroyed by spirit attack.


    Kui Ling Lord has no time to pay attention to their thoughts. At this moment, he is preparing for the appearance of Chu Yunsheng. Since the rune array has appeared, Chu Yunsheng will appear soon.


    Unless Chu Yunsheng really wants to kill it, but he thinks it''s too absurd and impossible.


    It can''t guess the real reason for that. It can only think that Chu Yunsheng wants to capture its resources here and ignore him as a new God kingdom.


    This is reasonable and seems to explain.


    However, to its surprise, it waited for a long time, but Chu Yunsheng did not appear!


    Not only did not appear, but the attack wave became more and more fierce!


    Several ships in succession were wiped out by the passing of two alternate layers of array.


    At the beginning, Kui Lingzhu thought that Chu Yunsheng would definitely come out to talk with him, so he was not worried. However, Chu Yunsheng did not show up. The longer he waited, he gradually became "flustered" and suddenly his heart began to lose its bottom.


    Does Chu Yunsheng really want to kill it?


    Otherwise, why not come out?


    It is now very passive, locked in the stacked array surface, even to rush out, do not know where Chu Yunsheng is.


    And it has seen Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship. It is much faster than it is now. It is very troublesome to be entangled by Chu Yunsheng and his accomplices.


    But why did Chu Yunsheng kill it?


    There''s no reason at all! How come?


    But the fact will not lie, Chu Yunsheng never appeared, the attack is not slow!


    Kui Ling Lord really does not understand.


    However, it is not so easy to kill it. Its "panic" is also due to the fact that something must not be wrong suddenly Its consciousness is still very calm.


    Chu Yunsheng also had an accomplice. He estimated that he could not win for a while, but there was no problem in escaping.


    After waiting for a long time in vain, he didn''t wait for anything. On the contrary, he lost several spaceships. Kui Ling Lord was also very depressed.


    But it is still very fierce to break through again, layer by layer of array surface is broken by it regardless of the cost.


    The star races around it are also relieved. They are not afraid to die in this way, but are afraid to be slaughtered after being abandoned.


    They are around Kui Ling Lord, providing support for him, contributing even a small amount of their own strength, and working together to get rid of the encirclement.


    Once the starry life is determined, it is even firmer than spiritual life!


    They cooperate with each other, and cooperate with the spirit of Kui Lingzhu. They try to reduce the loss, analyze the two array planes, and sacrifice a lot of members of the race.


    The spirit essence of Kui Lingzhu has the ability to evolve the starry sky. This is where they can help Kui Lingzhu. With their support, even if they can not completely evolve the two arrays with spiritual implication, they can speed up the breakthrough speed.


    Bear the sacrifice, eager to survive, Kui Ling Lord and their top and bottom, the speed of attack is faster and faster, the number of layers is also more and more!


    Victory seems to be in front of them, they do not believe that the array surface is infinite!


    They gradually found that the main loss was still from the mirror array surface. Although the rune array surface also had spirit implication, the rune itself did not seem to reach a higher level, and the threat to Kui Lingzhu was limited.They will also focus on the mirror array surface. As long as they find effective methods, they can successfully break through the encirclement and even kill them back.


    The star races gathered in the base camp of Kui Lingzhu are not ordinary people. They all have a certain level of starry life in their respective fields. They unite and concentrate their strength to support the evolution of Kui Lingzhu''s spirit connotation more and more effectively.


    The attack speed of array surface is getting faster and faster, and we can''t trap them.


    At this time, there was a sudden change.


    All of a sudden, the rune array surface has changed, and the mirror array surface seems to have entered another state, and it has continuously reproduced itself!


    A large amount of dark energy is rapidly pumped away in an instant, while outside the array surface, there is also a continuous flow of spiritual connotation.


    When they break through one layer, the rune array surface will automatically copy a layer, and it will become faster and faster. In addition, there are mirror array faces. Although the mirror array surface can''t copy itself, they are mixed in the rune array surface, causing great obstacles to them, making them more and more unable to keep up with the speed of the rune array surface copying.


    Kui Ling had seen such a scene once, but it was not chaotic. He saw many scenes of life and death. He was still calm. He immediately concentrated his spirit and formed a strange array of four dissimilarities.


    This is its evolutionary ability. It seems that both runes and mirrors have evolved together. Although they are different in nature, they are similar in shape, but they barely block the attack of array surface.


    Then, its spirit has formed a more powerful form of evolution, which is a form that no one has seen here. It is necessary to pierce the array face of the last cycle.


    Before, the biggest trouble came from the mirror. It seems that this thing is contrary to its spirit evolution ability. It evolves, mirror analysis, it will evolve and analyze, and the other party will analyze and evolve. It is very difficult for the other party to do anything about it for a while, and it can do nothing for the other party.


    But now the main problem is the circular array surface. Kuiling has seen Chu Yunsheng use this thing, but he didn''t expect it to be much better than the last time. Chu Yunsheng''s space-time track ability seems to be greatly improved. The level of Rune insertion is much smaller than that of the last in-depth time division.


    However, this time, it focused on the evolution form of a large number of spiritual deposits, and it pierced and smashed the final circular blockade of the array plane.


    Finally, break out.


    At this time, the star race around it had not had time to re observe the situation and situation outside. The spirit of Kui Lingzhu seemed to "hear" the fierce dispute of spirit implication outside --


    "no, you can''t kill it!"


    "Must be killed!"


    "It can''t kill!"


    "it has to!"


    ... "


    "It comes out. No matter what, we can''t let it out. Let''s fight back together first!"


    the quarrel speed is very fast. When the spirit of Kui Lingzhu comes back, the quarrel has been ended in a hurry.


    Then, an attack formed by a frightening spirit essence, arrogant at everything in the world, beat it back!


    At the same time, a series of array faces appear again, blocking it by overlapping.


    At which moment, when Kui Lingzhu met the attack, he clearly felt three kinds of feelings -


    first, the momentum formed by the attack was so powerful that although the final effect of the attack did not match with it, it must be a terrible spirit, probably the left-handed God worship battle method of Chu Yunsheng!


    The second one is that the spirit accumulation formed by that attack seems not to be Chu Yunsheng''s, let alone that the attack should have, which is used to form it It''s an insult to give Kui Lingzhu a feeling.


    The third is the one that Kui Lingzhu suddenly feels dangerous. The first two are finally offset by the weak effect. Although they fight it back, the damage to it is limited. It is only powerful in momentum.


    But the third is extremely dangerous, as if there is a feeling of being seen through, although it is only a little, but it immediately thought of a thing!


    It was indeed calculated by Chu Yunsheng!


    At the beginning, Chu Yun came up, first he beat Ruan Luo to the near death simulation, then he went to fight Jizi spaceship, and asked it to help every time.


    It had thought that Chu Yunsheng was trying to win him over, or even himself. He did get a lot of inspiration in those two times of help.


    For this reason, it also deliberately found a lot of starry life, and tried again its "naive idea" when it was just born. At that time, it thought that it could help itself to evolve the starry sky with the help of the technology of star life, but it was hit by failure again and again. Later, it stopped thinking about it and followed the rules of the spirit.


    Who knows that Chu Yunsheng came here last time to let its original "naive" idea with dazzling technology, unexpectedly revived again.


    If it wasn''t for this idea, it would not have died to protect the surrounding star races. Up to now, they all have special skills in many fields. The first one eliminated by a mirror is very accomplished in the study of the gravitational field of the universe. In this world war, many star paths were proposed by this race.But he never thought that Chu Yunsheng used his help. The real purpose was to understand its spiritual power in its evolution.


    The attack just now, its multi spiritual evolution has been seen through, and it is generally scattered.


    However, at this time, it could not be angry at Chu Yunsheng''s meanness. When he rushed out just now, he clearly "heard" Chu Yunsheng in the fierce quarrel and insisted not to "kill it"!


    Moreover, its guess is wrong, Chu Yunsheng''s accomplices are not one, but two!


    Plus Chu Yunsheng, three dozen one, it will die.


    Naturally, it didn''t want to be killed for no reason. After being beaten back to the array, it hoped that Chu Yunsheng could win the fight.


    It seems that his conjecture is not wrong. Chu Yunsheng has no reason to kill it, nor can he do so. The problem should be his two accomplices.


    It also has some understanding of why Chu Yunsheng did not appear. Among the three spiritual lives, Chu Yunsheng is the weakest, and it is estimated that he can not make decisions.


    Now it began to worry about whether the two spirits were left-handed?


    Just as it was expecting Chu Yunsheng to win, a spirit of Chu Yunsheng suddenly fell into the array and said to it urgently: "write down the position I said and break through there! However, you can''t take your ship away, or I can''t tell you. I''ll change a spaceship right now, and all other spaceships will stay. Don''t worry, if you leave, I will not be destroyed. You can return it to you later. Don''t ask why. It''s too late. Their noumenon will arrive. "


    Kui Lingzhu had to ask Chu Yunsheng who his other two accomplices belonged to. Wen Yan didn''t dare to say more. When he went out just now, one of the other two was very abundant and the other was very powerful and strange. Maybe it was the two spiritual masters who left-handed wanted to take Chu Yunsheng away alive.


    It didn''t dare to stay. It broke through the array plane and escaped. Even if Chu Yunsheng, the star race, didn''t return it, it could look for it again. It''s a pity that the warship was lost. There are many important resources in it.


    But as long as they can survive, the end of the first battlefield will be the end of these two left-handed spirits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    After that, Chusheng''s spaceship went out of the sky quickly, but it didn''t change its direction.


    All Rune array faces, in this direction, are like holes, extremely weakened.


    Chu Yunsheng really wants to kill it. There is no need to come in and say such nonsense. Here is to attack. Let it rush out or attack. It is impossible for him not to attack with all his strength when he is trapped, but to let go and attack again.


    After rushing out, the outside spirit Yun is still in a fierce dispute, but its location is just in the spirit of Chu Yunsheng. The other two spiritual masters'' noumenon has not arrived, and the spirit essence is isolated by Chu Yunsheng, so it can''t be perceived that it has broken through.


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to pretend that he did not see it, and that there was no fluctuation in the spirit. Kui Lingzhu did not dare to reveal his own spiritual essence at this time when he was in danger and went out to communicate with Chu Yunsheng.


    Let the star life of the new ship run away at any time.


    When it and its new ship completely disappeared in the starry sky, the quarrel outside the array came to an abrupt end.


    The array surface also quickly dispersed, revealing the fright and other life in the sky.


    The original life in the warship is empty, and they are taken to the new ship by Kui Ling Lord.


    However, the resources are still there. This is what Kui Lingzhu left Chu Yunsheng to "explain", and it is also used to exchange the price of his own escape.


    The attackers had no interest in the contents of the battleship. They just skimmed all the remaining ships with a mirror, but did not kill the life inside.


    They seem to care more about any information than the new ships. They can survive in the New Kingdom after a large-scale killing by a spirit attack. None of the star life here is useless. The information in them is very precious to them and to new ships.


    The assailant didn''t care about building a ship. The puppet tyrant was even less interested in these things. It only helped Chu Yunsheng to build a spirit pool, and didn''t even use the prepared weapons. However, he said to Chu Yunsheng with some dissatisfaction: "why did you let it go?"


    It seems that the quarrel is not false.


    Chu Yunsheng was closer to here than the puppet tyrant, and said to Lingyun, "you have captured the master of Lun Ling, and Kui Ling Lord will be captured by you again. Sooner or later, the new kingdom of God will be in doubt. You''d better give up."


    Fake bully is not deceived: "when did the Lord Lun Ling be captured by me?"


    Chu Yunsheng saw that he still refused to admit it, and he no longer entangled himself with this question: "the rest of the star map is not here in it, I have already forced to ask."


    It seems that the puppet bully didn''t come for the star map at all, but he didn''t find out: "so I came here for nothing?"


    Chu Yunsheng knew that one of the real purposes of his coming here was to capture the king. When he was in the dark area, he tried his best to capture all the gods who had left the fairy galaxy. Later, he destroyed him. He said, "it takes too long for you to catch it. Once there is a deity in the New Kingdom, we will fall short, On the contrary, you can''t get anything. This is the quickest and safest way. If you want to capture the Spirit Lord, I can help you find opportunities later


    The puppet bully mercilessly pierced: "help me? You want me to help you. "


    Chu Yunsheng also paid attention to the captured spaceships and said, "the captured spaceships and materials are here. What do you want to take away first?"


    He had found the box that meldini moved here after Luosha left in advance in a ship well protected by Kui Lingyun. Other things are not as important as this box.


    Fake bully did not look at: "all to you, the condition is that this period of time do not come to me."


    Chu Yunsheng is not polite. There are too many good things about the puppet bully. He immediately asked the team of the new warship to receive the capture and said to him: "you must be careful. The puppet bully will send someone to follow us secretly. This is another purpose of it. He wants to see what we are looking for at the bottom."


    The commander, who has just finished the battle, is still excited by the victory. However, he has also considered this problem: "I will try my best, but I doubt that if it has the confidence to follow us, we may not be able to find out."


    Chu Yunsheng is also worried about this problem. The puppet tyrant''s spaceship is general, but none of the things in the treasure ship are simple. After this mutual contact, it is really possible to track the new ship.


    He thought for a while and said, "don''t go back to the target planet discovered by the URU people. After we have separated ourselves from the puppet tyrants and attackers, we will come back again. When they are found, we will have no time to come."


    When Chu Yunsheng talks to Jian, the puppet bully and the attacker have quickly returned home and left.


    Although there is a dispute over the issue of Kui Spirit Lord, both the puppet tyrant and the attackers know that once other gods of the New Kingdom arrive, it is extravagant to want to leave easily.


    Otherwise, they would not have only agreed that they would have been far-reaching assistance, but would have left as soon as the situation was wrong.


    Neither of the two kingdoms is easy to provoke.


    After they left, Mia also led the various teams to the battlefield to receive capture.The three families in the new ship and the 37 warships should seize the time to "erase" some traces and do some camouflage.


    Although Kui Ling Lord should not put the responsibility of breaking this place on them in the future, he may explain it to them or even conceal it. However, some traces still need to be dealt with to minimize the trouble.


    Kui Ling lord left behind the stars of life, have been its orders, as long as surrender to Chu Yunsheng will be safe, therefore, they did not resist.


    In fact, without the command of Kui Lingzhu, as long as Chu Yunsheng does not kill them or treat them as source slaves, they will still choose to surrender.


    Meiya''s team is divided into many small teams, leading them to the new ship, waiting for them will be the security department''s isolation review.


    Finally, when the ship opened, Ali, who was following mia, almost fell off his chin in the body protection!


    In the past, he had been listening to the legend of life in the starry sky, how rich and unimaginable the kingdom of God was, but there was always no intuitive concept. The spaceships of the three clans had already made him feel incredible.


    But opened Kui Ling Lord''s ship, he suddenly found that he was like a beggar who had never seen the world. He was so poor that he only had a cover.


    Of course, what he saw was not the cabin of kuiling main ship, but a long and seemingly endless list of resources!


    Fire source, ice source There''s even muyuan!


    There are also many weapons used or modified by spirits. I don''t know whether they are forbidden weapons, but I guess they are not, because their importance is not in the front.


    But there were more things he could not understand and had never heard of.


    Unfortunately, there is no gold source or soil source. The former seems to have been used, but the latter has not been recorded.


    Ice fire sources are the most abundant and are stored in the most important storeroom.


    Ali is like a greedy ant, with a small spaceship towing a large ship, hastily pull back to the new ship.


    Maiya, with the rest of Mura Qichen and others, copied the information that had not been destroyed in the warship with the instruments of the new ship. For the three families, this is the real good thing.


    After they have completed their tasks and returned to the new ships one after another, they will leave immediately without counting.


    It''s too dangerous here. There may be a new God at any time!


    In the new ship, Chu Yunsheng left the rest body array and got the box that had just been sent back.


    But it''s strange that no matter what method he uses, he can''t open the box.


    The main hall of Haiguo and xiaochangyu were found by Chu Yunsheng, but meldini did not find it.


    According to the law, he should be here with Kui Lingzhu. In order to deal with the puppet tyrant, Kui Lingzhu will protect him, but after the war, he lost his trace.


    I don''t know whether he left before, or Kui Ling Lord took him with him.


    The latter is the most likely. Kui Lingzhu has not given up his plan to attack the puppet tyrant.


    However, it is OK to have two cardinals of the five states, namely, the master of the sea Kingdom and Xiao Changyu. The inheritance of the cardinal is disjointed.


    The head of the hall of the state of Hai first arrived and tried, but he could not open it. He had to say, "let xiaochangyu have a try. After all, the box was found by Tianyu people."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the box and asked, "is there any difference between this box and that of your sea people?"


    The owner of the Haiguo hall looked at it and said, "one thing, our box looks like it was made of scale armor. This one doesn''t look like it. However, it is also possible that there is a small box in our box. The small box is about the same size as this one. It should be the real box. What I get may be repackaged by the previous generation of Cardinals."


    At this time, xiaochangyu also arrived. Looking at the box of Tianyu clan, she could not help thinking of her own people. Her expression was a little dim. However, she tried the way of Tianyu people, but she still failed. She also had some doubts: "our previous generation of cardinals, like the Hai people, specially told them not to open them, but I think that since we say so, it should be able to be opened Yes, or what would you like to do


    Haiguo hall master also feel strange, asked her: "you Tianyu clan has opened before?"


    Xiao Changyu shook his head: "there is no such thing in historical records, but if it can''t be opened, the previous generation of privy should explain that" don''t try to open it. "Maybe someone has opened it


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said, "I understand."


    At the same time, both the master of Haiguo hall and xiaochangyu looked at Chu Yunsheng. Chu yunshengsi cableway: "when this box was on earth, someone must have opened it, but it was the earth. Now we are here, we may not be able to open it again."


    Later, he didn''t go on. Yilingzhu is still alive, and xiaochangyu still has the risk of passive divulging secrets. If this box was not owned by Tianyu clan and could not be opened, he would not let xiaochangyu know about it if he needed to know the situation.


    After that, he came to the information world and found him and said, "if it is a key, it can be opened to the target planet discovered by the URU people, but it is also estimated to be very dangerous. At that time, we should make some preparations first."At this time, the new ship has left the second battlefield, but has not yet separated from the puppet tyrants and attackers.


    The first battlefield on the other side of the starry sky is still in a fierce battle, and it is becoming more and more fierce. He has just observed their war radiation for a long time. The more he observes, the more he is depressed, the more uneasy he feels. It seems that he is aware of a more and more dangerous atmosphere.


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Tian Li Li felt that he was experiencing a strange war, a war that he could not see, but occasionally, like a dream, in the dream illusion, he caught a glimpse of some short dream fragments.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was true or not, and so did his men.


    The "dream" fragments of each hallucination are different and irregular. Sometimes, when he is insisting on working, he suddenly dreams like a dream. Sometimes, he is resting, and then a scene of hallucination flashes.


    When he first found out, he really thought he had an illusion.


    When he appeared the second time, he felt something wrong. When asked, he knew that his subordinates also had similar illusions.


    At the beginning, the frequency of dream hallucinations is not high, only once in a long time. Other times are normal, nothing special.


    As time goes on, more and more dream hallucinations appear, as if something is becoming more and more unstable.


    Now, when he doesn''t pay attention, he often has an illusion, which makes him wonder if there are any problems with himself and his subordinates?


    The security department had trained them, and Tian Li Li suspected that he had been damaged by the spirit in the nightmare that he had said a lot about panic. He was a little bit mentally ill.


    He just thought that, and the hallucination came back.


    The last illusion was a huge spaceship, in front of him, it suddenly shrank and disappeared, as if it was pressed into a point by some force.


    Let him startle, that kind of abrupt and strange scene, also have no voice at all, it is like seeing a ghost.


    This time, he thought it might be a similar illusion, but in the moment of his dream, he was stunned.


    Debris, countless pieces of debris from a huge star, surging toward the interstellar, just like a long river of debris, one of the huge debris, hit his head at high speed.


    The illusory dream was so real that he subconsciously hid in his cabin.


    But the dream is a dream, and the huge piece of debris suddenly disappeared. Then, at the last moment of the illusion, he saw a triangular dark warship, which penetrated through the debris coldly.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen the black triangle in a dream illusion.


    It is just like a hallucinogenic symbol in the whole dream, like a symbolic thing that all mental patients will hallucinate. It is the most terrifying thing in the whole hallucination dream.


    The last time it appeared, Tian Li seemed to feel that he was dead, even as if there was a sad voice before his death. But after the illusion, he was still alive, unspeakable and strange. It was like having a dream.


    After the hallucination disappeared, his spirit was a little bit depressed and depressed. Anyone who was repeatedly stimulated by the dream would be like him, even the Corinthians in the spaceship.


    Some of his men, especially Lao mu, who had suffered a lot in the first World War of the new warship, were a little confused and talking nonsense.


    Tian Liangli is different from ordinary people in energy and can keep sober. He is the only person on the ship who still sticks to his post.


    At this time, he even wanted to find a chance to launch the spaceship back to the new ship.


    But such an opportunity has never been available.


    They seem to be trapped in a dark world. They can''t see or touch anything except the increasingly frequent dream hallucinations.


    Tian Li Li asked the doctor of the Corinthians to find a way to cure Lao mu, and then he was ready to record his dream illusion. Even if he could never find a chance to launch out, he might find their wreckage and find this record in the future.


    But at this time, the whole world around him seemed to be under the impact of some terrible force. The huge shock wave shocked his soul almost out of his body. It seemed that there was a huge and incomparable force that pierced through and beat him out of his body.


    At that moment, he almost saw himself leave his body, looking from his back at himself who was recording the illusion!


    Then he was pushed back by a force.


    The whole process seemed to be just a short moment. When he regained consciousness, his brain reaction couldn''t keep up with the scene just happened. He felt that someone was looking at him behind him and suddenly turned back, but he didn''t see anything. He didn''t know that he was just looking at himself behind him.


    Then, the two contradictory memories conflict together, so that he can not distinguish which is true, which is true, who is looking at himself behind his back?


    The shock has disappeared, but the ship seems to have been very calm, even a piece of dust seems to have no turbulence.


    Tian Li Li faithfully records the contradictory and supernatural feelings in the system of the spaceship. Among them, he has had several illusions.


    Each time is more dangerous than the last, as if he is speeding up his escape from the battlefield of illusion.


    After that, he saw the most iconic black warship in his dream. Once again, the hallucinations appeared in a dark area, and a huge cantilever of the stellar system in the rear was collapsing in chaosThe black triangle ship pierced out of the starry light, catching up with him, and he felt dead again.


    Perhaps, he is really going to die. Lao Mu has not moved for a long time, and other subordinates have lost their voices one by one. Even the singing man is also gloomy.


    He was the only one left to record the whole ship, but he estimated that he would not be able to record for long. His consciousness became more and more blurred and more and more scattered.


    Gradually, he could not tell the illusion from the reality, as if they were stuck together and confused.


    He was still recording, vaguely and persistently recording, he thought, maybe it would be useful?


    He also thought, this is his mission, the task of dying


    He took the last moment to record I think I''m going to die. Although I don''t know how I died, I recorded it. You may know


    ¡­¡­


    On the second battlefield, the God of the billion spirits in the deep of the stellar system and the upper spirits of the new kingdom in the dark region on one side suddenly move successively.


    Both are desperate to escape!


    At the place where their spiritual connotations kept in touch, the Supreme Spirit Lord of the new kingdom said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Master Yiling said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know!"


    The new God God still said coldly, "your Lord..."


    While flying away, the one hundred million spirit Master said, "I said, it''s your business to be able to succeed. Don''t think that all the left-handed spiritual masters are useless!"


    The new deity said, "your Lord is really prepared, but even if we fail in the ambush, even if we are defeated again, we will not be able to die so many at once!"


    At this time, another terrible radiation came out of the first battlefield, and we could already see the huge broken cantilever star light flow The spirit Master madly increased the speed: "I said, don''t ask me, I don''t know!"


    Both sides then kept silent and fled with all their might.


    On the first battlefield, one after another, the amazing radiation continued to radiate. In the silent and desperate flight, the spirit Master and the upper spirit of the New Kingdom gradually entered the deep part of the dark region one after another.


    At this time, the two almost at the same time to each other: "do not separate!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, near the second battlefield.


    The radiation from the first battlefield has already passed through here one wave after another.


    I don''t know which wave passed by. Suddenly, an emergency signal from the puppet bully''s ship came to the new ship:


    "95827, escape!"


    "How far can you escape? If you can''t escape, hide and never come out!"


    After the signal, the fake tyrant''s spaceship sea suddenly disappeared, without a trace.


    Then, the direction of the attacker also shot an urgent signal: "go to find the star map!"


    Later, they seemed to disappear in the dark, and there was no more movement.


    In the new ship, she received two urgent signals, but before she could analyze them, she received a third alarm signal.


    The signal is from the king spirit Master who has escaped. It has returned!


    The signal, with the radiation shadow of its new ship, is desperately returning.


    Its signal should be more detailed: "don''t spread! Get your buddies back! We have been defeated in the war. The left-handed spirit masters are crazy and are killing the starry sky... "


    ******


    first of all, today''s monthly tickets have doubled! There are monthly ticket brothers and sisters to support the floating fire, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Neither Chu Yunsheng nor Jian knew what happened in the first battlefield.


    There was chaos and war, and they did not know which radiation belonged to which spiritual Lord. Other people could not distinguish them except their own.


    The puppet tyrants and attackers don''t know what they found. They want to contact them again, but there is no way to find them.


    I don''t know if they''re hiding, or if they suddenly have an accident.


    If it is the latter, the new ship is also nearby, and it may be the next target to be hit.


    I had felt the danger before. Now I searched the starry sky again and again calmly. At this time, the situation was not clear, and one step away was doomed.


    Wuxu and other drow people seize time to analyze the radiation flow of the first battlefield, but it is impossible to have a result in a moment and a half. This is different from the ordinary star wars. How can the spirit wars be analyzed so easily?


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to leave the new ship and go to other places to learn about the situation through the bubble world.


    Without him, the new ship lacks a maximum spirit level combat power, which is very dangerous.


    From now on, until the situation is clear, Chu Yunsheng can not leave the new ship.


    The stars around the second battlefield are quiet and quiet.


    The interior of the new ship is extremely busy, from top to bottom all enter a tense moment, the Security Department of Kui Ling LORD those star life audit also stopped, changed to temporarily closed.


    A large amount of information in the information world of new warships is constantly interactive and analyzed. The fifth order launched all the things and life that can be calculated in the whole ship to join in the analysis of the radiation of the first battlefield.


    After all, Kui Spirit Lord is a member of the new kingdom. Just now they attacked it again. The situation is not clear at this moment. Don''t slow down to let it approach. Even if it sends a signal, it must be treated with caution and can not be fully believed.


    If the victory is the new kingdom of God, Kui Spirit Lord, this is to kill them all.


    He also ignored the signal that Kui Ling was closing in. He tried his best to speed up the new ship and sail to the far away dark area.


    If he is not attacked immediately, he is going to make a detour to the place where the new ship was originally launched. The Fu Zun and other drow people should also complete the task of dark area arrangement.


    Depending on these arrangements, the new ship will be able to circle with the new kingdom in the dark for a period of time.


    However, he immediately found that Kui Lingzhu was still following the new ship, even sparing no effort to use a lot of spirit to speed up its warship and chase them.


    At the same time, it also seems to be extremely anxious to send a signal again: "don''t run around, don''t separate, separate will die. No doubt, I observed a spirit wave that escaped, which is suspected to be a Spirit Lord. You are familiar with its spirit, you can distinguish it. If it really escaped, we should find a way to meet it, and now we can''t disperse it."


    Needless to say, Chu Yunsheng has asked the five orders to analyze the radiation fluctuation of the spirit Master. This is the only spirit Chu Yunsheng is familiar with on the first battlefield.


    If it is confirmed that it is the spirit Master, then the words of the spirit Master are basically credible.


    However, it is difficult to distinguish the waves formed by multiple spiritual connotations.


    The speed of the new ship is very fast, but the kuiling main ship is faster and closer under its spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t use the false spirit accumulation. Compared with these real spirits, his spirit accumulation recovers faster, but the total amount is very small. Using a little bit will be more dangerous.


    Kuiling''s main carrier was fast, but it could not last.


    As long as the new ship continues to maintain high speed, it will always be too expensive to catch up.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe it, and Kui Lingzhu has no way. At this moment, it seems that no one can believe it, and there are dangers everywhere.


    As time went by, Kui Ling Lord was getting closer and closer to the new ship, but he was more and more anxious. Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to stop at all. If he continued to fly like this, he finally believed it, and he could not take over the new god Lord who escaped.


    But it can''t speed up the pursuit without spirit accumulation. Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship is too fast. As long as it stops using the spirit essence, it will immediately be left behind.


    It sends signals again and again, urging Chu Yunsheng to believe it, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no response.


    It does not have any helpers now, and even there is only one spaceship. If it wants to meet the spirit Master who escapes, it has to rely on its own strength, and must retain Chu Yunsheng.


    Moreover, once scattered, the fate of waiting is to be hanged by the left hand one by one.


    In either case, it hopes that Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship can stop.


    Its warship is close to Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, but Kui Lingzhu is gradually hopeless. Its spirit accumulation consumption has reached the warning line, and if it continues to continue, it will be close to the past. Once Chu Yunsheng also uses the spirit Yun to speed up, it will not only lose the final spirit power, but also can not catch up with it.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally sent a signal: prepare for the battlefield!


    In front of it, the new ship, in the admirable way of it and its new warships, rapidly moves from the high-speed movement of relative space-time to the low-speed space-time.There are too few races in the starry sky with the technology of dynamic and static dichotomy.


    As a result, a huge technical gap between the two sides was immediately revealed.


    Kui Ling master with its ship directly rushed to the rapid deceleration of the Chu Yunsheng spacecraft in front of, after a long time, just around again.


    But in fact, the two spaceships did not stop, but completed the course curve at low speed. Otherwise, in the high-speed state of relative space-time, it would cost too much to change the motion state of the mission object.


    Kui Lingzhu has already collected the spirit, and it can''t afford to waste any more. He still uses the spaceship signal to the new ship and asks Chu Yunsheng, "are you sure it''s the master of the spirit?"


    Chu Yunsheng replied: "it''s basically certain. What''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, including Chu Yunsheng and Jian, they thought that the new Shenguo was certain to win. Therefore, they, together with the puppet tyrants and attackers, prepared to face the anger of the new Shenguo after they attacked Kui Lingzhu, but unexpectedly, the new Shenguo was defeated.


    Kui Ling Lord is also very puzzled: "I have not been able to understand, but we did lose, and to tell you the truth, may have died a lot of war!"


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "this is the end of your cooperation with the Yiling Lord. Who knows how it calculated you, and now it''s just right."


    Kui Lingzhu thought: "it''s not its problem. It doesn''t need to do this. In short, I can''t say clearly now. When I save him, I''ll understand that he escaped from the battlefield. There should be no clearer understanding of what''s going on than it."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "don''t worry if it has any problems. If you don''t cooperate with it, will there be a big defeat today? There will be no ambush. The essence is the same. "


    Kui Ling Lord sighed: "this is true, but it is meaningless to talk about it now. Now you have to find a way to protect yourself. Where are your two partners? Now we can''t disperse them. If they disperse, they will be defeated by the left-handed side and attacked one by one. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "they run faster than me. They have long disappeared, but they may also be attacked. That''s why I stopped to wait for you. Now it''s very dangerous around us, and attacks can occur at any time."


    Kui Lingzhu seems to know that Chu Yunsheng''s two accomplices are not left-handed spiritual masters. Otherwise, the left-handed side will win, and they will have no reason to leave and let themselves go.


    Smell speech, then immediately also alert up: "what do you have to discover?"


    Chu Yunsheng also did not hide it: "not yet, but it is too quiet, there is no movement at all."


    Kuiling master''s warship gradually parallel to Chu Yunsheng, away from a certain safe position, quietly sailing in the quiet world.


    He has begun to rearrange the battlefield.


    One by one, the weapons are re launched to the calculated coordinates.


    The battlefield arrangement, kuiling master can''t get in the way. He even lost his old warship, and the new one can''t afford such a arduous task.


    Now they don''t understand how they were besieged before. Looking at the weapons sent out one by one, they feel strange.


    Kui Ling Lord was also watching. He found that Chu Yunsheng did not seem to be in charge of these arrangements. He was still exchanging battlefield information with him. There should be someone else in his spaceship responsible for the battlefield layout.


    It''s not surprising that the control of the spaceship is given to other creatures. However, it is rare for a spirit to give the control of the battlefield to other creatures.


    This means that sometimes, the spirit will obey the other party''s arrangement, which is unacceptable to many spiritual masters.


    Kui Ling Lord silently recorded Chu Yunsheng and his spaceship''s every move, ready to do a reference later.


    It always feels that Chu Yunsheng is a little strange, and seems to be different from these spiritual masters. But now it also tells us what the difference is, which probably hasn''t been really revealed.


    But there must be a reason for Chu Yunsheng to live to this day.


    Let it at this moment in distress, a little bit "moved" is that it had thought Chu Yunsheng would not return its star race and spaceship, who knows it has not mentioned, Chu Yunsheng not only actively returned those star races and spaceships to it, but also returned its old ship together!


    Although the old ship has been empty, but the ship is still in good condition, much better than the new one. Moreover, the original life of the old ship is still there. If you go back, you can restore the combat effectiveness of the ship.


    It didn''t know. It was cleared out immediately after he asked Lei.


    Now there are many dangers. If the new ship can reduce the factors of instability, it will be a little less. If these star races have any connection with other spiritual masters, it will always be a danger to the new ship. The security department has no time to review them clearly.


    After getting all their information, their own value is much lower. It''s better to give it back to Kui Lingzhu and increase its strength at the moment. Spiritual warfare still depends on it to be the main force. Chu Yunsheng is just a fake spirit.


    Of course, Kui spirit Master is not the only one. After all, it is also the spirit Master of the New Kingdom, and has returned from the fairy galaxy. There are many important things scattered and hidden in some secret places. Although it is not comparable to the puppet tyrant, it is more than enough than Chu Yunsheng.As with the new ships in the dark zone, it is also considering some retreat arrangements.


    But now it is robbed by Chu Yunsheng, together with the puppet bully and the attackers, and there is nothing to use around him. Chu Yunsheng returns his spaceship and star race, which can barely hold up for a while.


    At this time, the radiation traces in the main direction of Chu Yunsheng and kuiling became clearer and clearer.


    After further analysis, it seems that he is really the master of the spirit.


    In addition, there are two traces chasing it, very fast!


    The trace of the Spirit Lord in the starry sky is more and more precarious, as if it may be killed at any time.


    To know what happened on the first battlefield, the only chance for Chu Yunsheng and kuiling Lord is to rescue it.


    Although it is very risky, the puppet tyrants and attackers suddenly disappeared. Even if they continue to flee, they do not know when they will be attacked. Now, it is most important to understand the situation.


    Moreover, there are only two traces chasing the faltering Spirit Lord, otherwise we can only escape first.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said to kuiling master: "you send a signal to it, let it come and enter the battlefield we have arranged!"


    whether we can save it depends on whether it can persist in the battlefield.


    At this time, the starry sky around them became more and more quiet, which was terrible! It''s getting more and more disturbing.


    ******


    secondly, thank you for your efforts for black blood, and thanks to the leader of Xiaochong, the forty third league!


    Continue to ask for monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    The Spirit Lord is at the end of the mountain.


    Its spirit and spirit are badly damaged. The only thing that is slightly intact is its spaceship.


    This is the only hope on which it can escape. It has been protecting it to death, otherwise it will not be able to escape from the battlefield.


    But now, the spirit Master does not know how many lives still survive in the ship. Under the attacks, they are less and less. The Spirit Lord has not heard the voice from the ship for a long time.


    But it can not even be distracted for a moment to enter the spacecraft to have a look, to see if it is the only one left?


    The two left-handed spirit masters who pursued it occupied the advantage completely. It was extremely difficult to escape, not to mention counterattack and distraction.


    The ship''s route target was set long ago in the direction of Kui Lingzhu, which is the only possible place for reinforcements. If it hadn''t been delayed for a long time when it went to Chu Yunsheng, or even the last one to reach the first battlefield, perhaps there would not have been such a chance to escape.


    However, it is gradually hopeless.


    On the way, it has already found the wave radiation of kuiling master''s fighting. At least three spirits are besieging him. How can Kui Ling Lord resist it?


    It can''t think of anyone else who will attack the base camp of Kui Ling Lord. There is no one else but left-handed.


    Before and after is left-handed, there is no way to go, but it can not even change the course, as long as it is a little distracted, the pursuit will completely eliminate it from the starry sky.


    Defeat, defeat!


    It seems to have seen itself in the front and back of the attack, the moment under the spirit of death.


    It is not a superior Spirit Lord. How can it resist the siege of five spiritual masters?


    Death is at hand, and its life is coming to an end.


    It wants to destroy a spaceship that pursues it with the help of psychic annihilation, but it knows that it can''t, even at the cost of death.


    Ironically, this ship was brought to the first battlefield to deal with the death of the left-handed Spirit Lord.


    This ship is the seventh age of the earth''s Jizi ship!


    At the beginning, Kui Lingzhu insisted on opposing it. It concluded that if the new kingdom of God was defeated, nothing would happen. However, once the war was defeated, the Jizi ship would surely turn to the left and become a great left-handed killer.


    However, such a conclusion has no practical significance. If the war is defeated, it does not matter if it does not change sides. In any case, it has been defeated. If it is defeated, it can play a very important role. As a weapon to offset the annihilation, it can minimize the loss of the New Kingdom of God.


    The left-handed Spirit Lord itself is still very powerful! They have to pay attention to it.


    So, the ship was taken to the battlefield. As Kui Lingzhu said, before they were defeated, the ship didn''t change sides. It was very quiet. After the defeat, it quickly defected and became a big left-handed killing device to kill them.


    On the battlefield of the battle of the spirits, whether to the new kingdom or to the left, the role of this spaceship in the good times of war is far greater than that of adversity. In adversity, if you want it to be useless, it can resist attack at most, but the spirit Master can''t get in and avoid it. In good times, it is an invincible "weapon"!


    It''s fast, faster than all of their ships. It has a strong ability to resist attack. With the cooperation of spirit, it can''t stop its pursuit and approach. Most importantly, even if it''s spirited, it can withstand it - this is what the New Kingdom wants to use to deal with left-handed.


    Under its pursuit, the Spirit Lord suffered enough and wanted to bring it to death, but it could not be realized.


    Not only that, it has to endure a life in the Jizi warship, to do experiments with it, generally, with one sword and one sword.


    It seems that the shadow of Lingyun sword with green light has no effect on it from the beginning to now, because it is rapidly weakening. Every time it is hit, it seems that the spirit essence and the body will shake violently.


    It seems that it can''t fight against the two masters, but it can''t let the two spirits.


    It can only be slashed by it with one sword and one sword. It can only be slashed with primitive fighting.


    It was only when the radiation from the attack that Kui Ling Lord was hit by the fleeing star sky that the two left-handed spirit masters suddenly seized time to attack it, as if they were fighting for the credit to kill it first.


    At the same time, the left-handed double spirits step up their attack, and they can''t hold on immediately.


    The master has no hope for him. Even if it is not attacked by the left, it must be other enemies. It is the same for his situation at the moment.


    It never thought that the people who attacked the Kui Spirit Lord would be their "allies".


    It also has no hope of its own escape, in the precarious, looking for all the opportunities, want to bypass the Jizi ship and destroy another ship in its annihilation.


    However, it could not find such an opportunity at all.


    Just when it was ready to give up, it was ready to die in such a gloomy way, until the spirit died.


    A signal suddenly came from the direction of Kui Lingzhu. It turned out that Kui Ling Lord was still alive. Let him try his best to hold on!"I have found reinforcements and am trying to save you! We must hold on to it Kui Ling Lord finally said in the signal.


    At the moment, he has not given enough help to the poor!


    It did not expect that at this time, Kui Ling Lord could still find reinforcements. It was a miracle.


    It shakes up the last bit of spirit and flies to the direction of Kui Lingzhu.


    The two left-handed spirit masters and the life in Jizi warship are still attacking it, so that its consciousness is gradually blurring. If it was not for the similarity between its spirit containing ability and Lun Lingzhu, it would have collapsed at this time.


    Dying in a trance, the spirit Master in the cold dark starry sky, as if to see a light, see and then pass, and go behind it.


    Then, reinforcements appeared like stars in the sky, flashing countless lights on the dark cosmic black screen, rushing to come!


    When you see it, you skim it.


    One by one, the streamer passing by the edge of its spaceship, such as the army from across the long interstellar, protect it behind, and rush to the enemy who is chasing!


    However, for the enemy, seeing is attacking!


    its spirit rear is still fighting with left-handed rotation. At the next moment, it is surprised to find that the enemy''s two spaceships seem to be separated in an instant and pushed to different positions. Then, under the ingenious arrangement, they were originally two attacks on them and attacked each other instantly!


    Then, like ripples, the two spaceships flew to both sides of the starry sky in a chaotic battle of spirit.


    It''s like being split by a force from between them.


    But the principle of it is unknown to him. He only feels that the spirit of Kui Lingzhu is contained in those streamer attacks.


    This discovery once again gives it hope to escape.


    Under the attack just now, it has been temporarily separated from the left-handed spirit Master in the rear. At this time, there are more visible and invisible waves passing by it one after another, rushing behind like a tide!


    The incessant attacks and surging momentum made him almost forget the defeat of the first battlefield and saw the brilliant moments in the past battlefield again.


    Since the defeat of the first battlefield, it has never seen such a powerful attack!


    The two spaceships in the rear are pushed away constantly, and they always seem to be unable to find the right position. Each time they are pushed away, they are pushed away again just to be stabilized again.


    Although the position of each push is very small, very small, so small that it can be ignored in the starry sky.


    But the frequency is very fast and constantly pushed away.


    Accumulating, they are like being pushed further and further by a magic force.


    At that moment, the master almost thought it was Xiaoling!


    In its cognition, Kui Lingzhu is absolutely impossible.


    But it was wrong this time. It was really the work of Kui Ling Lord.


    At this time, in the distant battlefield, Kui Ling Lord was about to get tired!


    Every attack launched by Jian requires it to evolve once with its spirit connotation, stack together to form the power of spirit, and then continuously send it to the Spirit Lord at the speed of light.


    Among them, push away the attack of the two left-handed spaceships, plus Chu Yunsheng''s space-time track, cooperate with the new ship''s virtual attack, and finally, kuiling takes the lead, forming a force sufficient to promote the dual spirit spaceship.


    In the track of space-time, the process of pushing away is discontinuous stop by stop. Every time we stop, there will be virtual attack, which makes the two spaceships unable to return to their original position quickly. However, in the smooth macro space-time, the pushing process is continuous.


    After the two spaceships were forcibly separated, the spirit Master got a ray of life, but the Kui Spirit Lord was almost consumed.


    The attack of the new ship is really turbulent, powerful and effective, but it consumes too much spirit.


    At this time, the other side has not counterattack, is competing with Chu Yunsheng into a deeper time division.


    This is the advantage of left-handed, Chu Yunsheng can not compare with the other side.


    Once they enter the space-time track far deeper than that of Chu Yunsheng, they can counteract the push of Tao.


    It won''t be too long, and the results will be wiped out in an instant.


    At this time, Jian and Chu Yunsheng have already seen Andrew''s Jizi ship, and even can observe the shadow of aisher''s green awn sword.


    Chu Yunsheng just wanted to save the master of the spirit, and he was not prepared to fight against the two left-handed masters. Kui Ling Lord consumed too much, and he was dying. He and the new ship were the only ones who wanted to die.


    Wu Xu there has been ready, Jian to Chu Yunsheng way: "ready."


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said to Kui Lingzhu, "we''re going to rob him. Do you want to make the last evolution with the last spirit?"


    There is a problem with Kui Lingzhu. At this time, we have to hold on, otherwise we will fall short. Now it is a critical moment. Two local spaceships are pushed away constantly and can''t spare time. It is the best time to take back the spirit Master. If we delay a little bit, when the two left-handed masters solve the problem, they will not only be unable to get back the master, they will also fall into it.Although it had consumed a lot of spirit and lost a lot when it came back to chase Chu Yunsheng after two battles, it still insisted: "yes!"


    at this time, Chu Yunsheng seemed to say strangely: "this evolution, you should be careful, if you can''t evolve, stop it quickly!"


    without waiting for Kui Lingzhu to ask carefully, the time is too late, and the five orders have been opened The supermodel of the new ship.


    Kui Lingzhu is used to following the evolution of Jian. He will be urged by him a little bit later. When the supreme model comes out, it will immediately follow the evolution. At this critical moment, he dare not delay.


    But in a flash, its spirit was swept away by evolution like a tide. With such a fast speed and great degree, it was almost at a loss and almost drained out!


    At this time, the two left-handed masters are about to complete the last step of the space-time track to solve the problem of being pushed away. In addition, Jizi warship will sweep this small battlefield again, and the battle will be settled at one stroke!


    At the same time, in the battlefield sky, under the evolution of Kui Lingzhu''s almost exhausted spirit, a magnificent structure slowly rotating up.


    The new ship, which has already entered into the high-speed motion of relative space-time ahead of time, seems to rush out of a structural plane that it rotates.


    In addition to Kui Ling Lord, no one knows that this is Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship, and the new ship''s complete form is the first time to be displayed in front of others.


    At the moment, Jizi warship and another spaceship, which were still pushed away by the last force, were somewhat surprised to see the arc like warship suddenly rushing over.


    Even Andrew''s Kiko, which has not yet been fully activated, can''t compete with the high-speed physical beauty of the new ship!


    The three ships, including the spirit Master''s ship, darkened instantly.


    The new ship penetrates through the grand rotating structure, skims over the battlefield, flies in front of the two left-handed spaceships with an arc curve, and flies to the main ship of the spirit. Behind them is the supreme model structure, as if about to launch a devastating blow!


    the two left-handed Masters just blinked for a moment, looked at the magnificent model in the starry sky, and then looked at the mysterious mystery The new ship, and then without hesitation to retreat, retreat, retreat, and finally fly away!


    ******


    first change!


    More than 1000 tickets a day today! Black blood back to the top three again, thank you! Double this month there are two days, floating fire continue to work hard to update, ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Their reaction surprised Chu Yunsheng and Jian. Kuiling starred in the supreme model was to temporarily take away their power and win time for the new ship to recapture the master. However, they were startled away.


    "There must be something we don''t know." "No matter what, we have to leave as soon as possible."


    When the two left-handed spiritual masters retreat, they will be completely safe.


    The new ship doesn''t need to bring it back to the ship. Kuiling master''s spaceship will immediately follow up and pick it up.


    Kui Lingzhu''s spirit essence was almost emptied, and he doubted that Chu Yunsheng had not clearly reminded him of the danger of the last evolution, which was intentional.


    Once the two left-handed spiritual masters left, they would have one more spiritual master than Chu Yunsheng. Only when they were extremely weak would they have no threat to Chu Yunsheng.


    However, it is also more curious about Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship. At the beginning, the dwarf galaxy on the edge of the Andromeda galaxy group was interested in the new ship, and had prepared to let Chu Yun rise in the past, as long as the new ship was left behind.


    Last time, it seems that it was the same thing that he had just evolved, which broke its interception of new ships.


    This time, he startled the two left-handed spiritual masters with this thing, which made Kui Lingzhu more curious: what is it.


    But Chu Yunsheng would not tell it, nor would he ask.


    The Spirit Lord is saved. Although he is dying, he can still make simple communication.


    Its spaceship was sent to a larger spaceship of Kui Lingzhu. Following kuiling master and Chu Yunsheng, he left the battlefield and told him about the situation of the first battlefield:


    "we were prepared for the left rotation. At the beginning of the war, we fell into a passive position, but we could still maintain stability. Even if the battle was defeated, most of the spiritual masters should have no problem withdrawing, but they were fighting Suddenly it was a little wrong.


    More and more spiritual masters have died in the war. There is something wrong with the left-handed ones. It seems that they are crazy, and they are stronger than our previous judgment.


    By the way, there is a triangle black warship, extremely powerful, no less than the left over ship!


    More than half of the dead spirit owners are spirit destroyed. Under its attack, no one can stop it!


    If I hadn''t been to the edge of the battlefield because I was late, I would never have escaped back. "


    Kui Ling Lord couldn''t hear that, so he came and asked, "besides you, are there other spiritual masters who have escaped?"


    "I''m not sure. My position is on the edge of the battlefield, and the situation inside can''t be explored in detail. I only know that several powerful spiritual masters of our side tried to break out of the encirclement and were chased and killed by the triangle black ship.


    I was able to escape in time because it caught up with the spirit recorder at that time. It is estimated that the spirit recorder is now dead


    At this time, it suddenly said: "when the master of recording spirit rushed out, he communicated with my spirit essence urgently, but he didn''t say the whole, so he was dispersed."


    Kui Ling Lord immediately asked, "what did it say?"


    Recalling the soul stirring battlefield at that time, the Spirit Lord said: "its spirit is very urgent and seriously fragmented. I can only understand part of it. It seems that the left-handed side is looking for something, and it may have found something. There are also some deceptions. By the way, it seems that the left-handed side also has problems. It is very chaotic and anxious. The Spirit Lord who can escape from it should go to the kingdom of God Report, let the kingdom of God do everything possible to send the elite. "


    Kui Ling Lord was confused, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of the Galactic overlord, and then said, "I''ve sent the SHELLLESS spacecraft to deliver the message. As long as it can be delivered, there will be some elite in the kingdom of God."


    Then it said, "now only the two of us are sure to be alive. Even if there are survivors, they can''t be found for a moment and a half. We can''t disperse. I''ll try my best to convince him on the left-handed front storage side."


    At this time, the spirit Master realized that the person who saved it was left-handed qianchu. He was surprised and asked, "who attacked you before that?"


    Kui Ling Lord said with a bitter smile: "it''s also it."


    The Spirit Lord suddenly couldn''t understand: "it attacks you, and then help you? Is there something wrong with your thinking, or is there something wrong with it? "


    Kui Ling Lord helplessly said: "on the surface, it is for the resources in our ship or for the people who dispose of it at will, but I always think it will not be so simple. It must be aimed at other things.


    At the beginning, I thought it was left-handed, but I didn''t know it until you were defeated. I thought about one of the two spirits. It seems that I had contact with left-handed qiancang in a previous battle, but I still don''t know who it is. The other one is completely strange and powerful. I don''t know where it was found.


    It''s a pity that none of its people are here, otherwise we can find out. However, it''s useless to check it out. The thing must have been obtained by it, and we can''t leave it for the time being. "


    The Spirit Lord didn''t expect that there would be such a complicated thing in this, so he said: "anyway, it did save me just now What are your plans now? "


    Kui Ling said: "there is no accurate information for the time being. I need to clarify the situation. I still have some things hidden in some places. First take these things back, and then wait for xiaolingzun to appear. Only when it appears, can we restore the situation."The Spirit Lord seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "isn''t it that xiaolingzun will pass by you? How come it hasn''t appeared yet? "


    Kui Ling Lord is also very strange: "I do not know, I have been waiting for it here for a long time, there has been no news."


    Then, it thought again and said: "xiaolingzun''s whereabouts are mysterious. Maybe it''s looking for the top spirit part in the legend. It''s possible that he didn''t come in time. It''s powerful. We don''t need to worry about it."


    The spirit Master also agreed: "maybe it has found the left-handed triangle black ship, and is looking for our side''s Shang Yi ship I don''t know where the shipwreck is hiding. Have you received any information? "


    Kui Ling Lord also did not know: "no, after crossing the dark area to here, it disappeared."


    At this time, the spirit Master suddenly said: "how powerful is the left-handed forward storage spacecraft? The thing that you evolved just now is also in its spaceship? "


    Kui Ling said: "yes, I found that it is different from us, but I can''t say it now. I''m still observing. I said long ago that the way you cooperate with it is wrong. If you just regard it as a left-handed waste storage, it will be wrong, and many other aspects of it will be ignored."


    If Kui Lingzhu said this to him before today, he would not have touched him. But after today, he seriously thought about his words and said, "that''s why you don''t care that it attacked you?"


    Kui Ling Lord suddenly asked, "if it doesn''t care, why should I care?"


    This sentence seems to be a little obscure, and even a little self cheap, but it is flashing with great wisdom!


    If it turns out to be a little easier to understand, if Chu Yunsheng is very concerned about his attack on Kui Lingzhu, then it really needs to pay attention to it.


    What is reflected is the subtle change of the relationship between each other.


    Then, Kui Ling Lord did not matter: "only one boat of resources, you can get back a life, how to see it is my cost-effective."


    At this time, the master of the spirit also had some admiration for him. No wonder other spiritual masters finally decided to let him guard the empty base camp.


    It is very weak. After a brief communication with Kui Lingzhu, he has to take a rest. The danger has not really disappeared. It is fundamental to recover the fighting power as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, kuiling master soon contacted Chu Yunsheng again, and still said the situation of bringing him back by way of signal.


    Except for the possible whereabouts of the spiritual master, he did not conceal anything else. But to his dismay, Chu Yunsheng only said "I know", and there was no response.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is the weakest among the three in normal times, the situation is different now. If Chu Yunsheng runs away, they will be very dangerous.


    In any case, it has to find a way to keep Chu Yunsheng.


    If the new ship flies a little faster, it will be nervous.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was discussing with Jian: "the information provided by Kui Lingzhu should not be false. What left-handed found is likely to be the war facilities or machines mentioned by the puppet tyrant. Therefore, one of the puppet tyrants and the attackers told us to run away and the other to find the star map. However, according to the situation brought back by the Spirit Lord, it may be very dangerous to open those facilities. We can''t go now We must know more about the target planet discovered by the URU people, or they may... "


    Just as he was saying, he and he almost at the same time thought of a missing spirit: "nine Spirit Lord..."


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Before attacking Kui Ling Lord, the new warship had sent signals to contact the nine Spirit Lord, but it has not received any response, and it still has not.


    I don''t know if it''s completely broken down or something else.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng had no time to go to the nearby star sky to look for it, and he still can''t go back there.


    After discussing with him, he decided to temporarily agree with Kui Lingzhu to keep them in a position where they could support each other at any time. The three spirits formed an array and sailed to the deep space far away from all the galaxies.


    Kui Lingzhu provides Chu Yunsheng with a kind of spirit control array. In large-scale space-time, the three spirits are arranged on three space-time coordinates, which shows that they look ordinary and nothing but everyone. However, once they move at a high speed and enter relative space-time, they will immediately turn into magic, which is generally amazing.


    Compared with all things in space-time, all things are accelerating, rather than inertial motion. The spirit control array provided by Kui Lingzhu can skillfully use the role of spirit accumulation in space-time, so that any position in the array can be in the assistance of other positions at all times, and any external attack position must face the strength of all positions, just like a whole, any point is a whole.


    In order to achieve this effect, each track of each array position in the spirit control array is very profound. According to Kui Lingzhu, this method comes from the simplest form of spirit war in the new kingdom. Now there are only three spirits, and only three spirits can form an array.


    It was worried that Chu Yunsheng could not understand for a while and explained it in detail.


    But the more he explained it, the more he couldn''t understand. He asked him a lot of details. As a result, the more he asked about it, the more he explained. Later, Kui Lingzhu himself was "confused" and didn''t quite understand it. He felt dizzy.


    Obviously, it is the simplest form of war, and it has been asked by Chu Yunsheng constantly and thoroughly that it can not answer the big problem.


    Finally, Kui Lingzhu couldn''t explain it. He simply said, "don''t always ask why, just do it like this!"


    But obviously, this sentence should have been very proud of it. Facing Chu Yunsheng''s silence at the moment, it is very lack of confidence, so that, for a long time, it did not find Chu Yunsheng to exchange any problems.


    However, Chu Yunsheng could not help asking. According to his method, Wuxu has established a spatiotemporal model. It can be preliminarily judged that the spirit control array it provides is a complex distribution formed by the superposition state of multiple spirits.


    If each spirit essence has a characteristic state, then all the eigenstates formed by all positions are superimposed on the position of each point in the spirit control array. When the enemy attacks this point, any characteristic state may be revealed, so as to achieve the special effect of "one point and the whole body". However, the control power is in the spirit control array, so it has a meaning of "control" ¡£


    According to the analysis of the five orders, this is actually a macro model that imitates the state of the micro world. Kui Lingzhu can only provide "do as it says", far from being able to understand its principle and mechanism. However, it is formed by spirit, which is beyond the scope of knowledge of the new ship.


    Chu Yunsheng took the trouble to "ask questions without shame", which made Kui Lingzhu very happy at the beginning and was willing to "teach". But who knows that Chu Yunsheng has been asking endless questions. The most important thing is that he can''t answer more and more, so he has to shut up. No matter how Chu Yunsheng asks, he says, "just do as I say."


    The same scene was soon performed on the spirit Master who had just recovered a little. Under Chu Yunsheng''s tireless inquiry, he soon returned to recuperate in the spaceship and ignored it.


    Until Chu Yunsheng said to them that he probably understood, Kui Lingzhu came out again and said, "really understand?"


    After that, he regretted that he was afraid that Chu Yunsheng would start a new round of questioning. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng seemed to really understand and didn''t ask any more questions, which made him feel relieved.


    Then there was the drill. They cooperated to make Chu Yunsheng familiar with the spirit control array of the three spirits as soon as possible.


    He and his master are very skilled in all kinds of complicated movements. In order to take care of Chu Yunsheng, who has just learned, they have slowed down a lot so that Chu Yunsheng can keep up with them.


    But what they can''t believe is that Chu Yunsheng is not at all slow at all, and every movement track, every position and spiritual change is extremely standard!


    Kui Lingzhu couldn''t think of any other words to describe it, only "standard".


    As if Chu Yunsheng had done accurate calculation, the same trajectory, back and forth are exactly the same.


    After the drill, Kui Lingzhu disappeared again on the ground that Lingyun could not be wasted casually.


    It seems to have been hit hard. When he returned to the warship, he found the star life of the ship and asked them to calculate it according to his own method. However, it collapsed. I don''t know how Chu Yunsheng did it.


    However, both he and Lin Lingzhu felt that although Chu Yunsheng did a very standard job, and even did not lose to the upper spiritual master, compared with the upper spiritual master, Chu Yunsheng''s formation always felt a little stiff.


    Chu Yunsheng also felt that when he returned to the new ship, Wuxu said helplessly: "at present, we can only do this step. Before we can really understand its principle and mechanism, we can only standardize the method of Kui Lingzhu as far as possible to reduce errors and errors."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t prevent us from using it to help conquer macro technology. As long as we can cooperate with Kui Ling Lord, they will do."Chu Yunsheng''s every move in the soul control array was helped by the new ship''s five orders, which was quantified to a precise degree, so it was exactly the same.


    As long as there is spiritual implication, as Kui Lingzhu said, we don''t need to understand why we do this. We can do it according to the standardized procedure of five orders.


    Kui Ling Lord originally planned to drill for a period of time, but suddenly there was no time, and the navigation was a bit dull.


    But when he heard that kuiling mainly went to a coordinate position to replenish strategic materials, he began to prepare to bargain with it.


    After three thousand profiteers had left, he had to go to battle in person. For a while, he said that his warship was broken and could not fly any more. He said that there was something wrong with the warship. Once the warship got out of control, it could not stop, and it would fly farther and farther. What must be needed to do


    However, to his surprise, Kui Lingzhu did not bargain with him. As long as he had it, he could give it to him. He was very puzzled. He was ready to give in.


    When he got to the nearest coordinate, Kui Ling Lord did not miss his word. He gave all he wanted and what he had.


    He was confused and didn''t know what Kui Lingzhu wanted to do? Even if we want to leave a new ship with Chu Yunsheng, we should at least bargain to reduce the loss.


    Although it has always been in front of the new ship, but it may not be really suffering losses, the spirit''s idea is really unpredictable.


    After that coordinate, I have no mind to guess the motive of Kui Lingzhu. The sky seems to be quieter and quieter, leaving only the natural movement and radiation of celestial bodies, nothing more.


    The trace of the puppet bully and the assailant is still missing, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    Kui Ling Lord gradually became cautious. Even the master stopped recuperating and released the spirit at any time.


    But still found nothing, but more and more strange.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are slightly heavy. Even if he doesn''t say it, he knows that they are in big trouble!


    Why can''t we find the puppet bully and the attacker?


    Why is it quiet that there is no movement at all?


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly moved in his heart and came to the starry sky.


    Disappeared, who is it!?


    ******


    thank you, black blood monthly ticket list has reached the 14th place in history! It has never been before. The floating fire is very moving! Thank you for your efforts!


    First more, continue to ask for monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    In the starry sky outside the new warship, Chu Yunsheng emerged above the arc light. Zhuoer''s life body floated as if flying against the crystal white battle suit formed by the rest body. As the ship sailed, it released spirit and touched every star light and celestial body radiation.


    Chu Yunsheng has done the same thing many times in his long escape from the great dark region of the fairy Galaxy Group, as if feeling the silent sound of tides when the universe is expanding.


    He now has a better understanding than at that time.


    What he feels is not the breath, nor the tide, but the information, the physical information around him.


    When he turns off all other feelings, leaving only the feeling of dark energy and subtle feeling with spiritual implication, he will feel as if he hears the sound of the vicissitudes of time and space torn apart by it.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng only leaves his feeling of starlight radiation, listening to their galloping in the micro world, listening to their whistling across the stars, and feeling the brilliance of their birth and annihilation.


    Then let them enter the perception organs of life, which is what every life has. From the lowest level of chemical environmental stimulation to a little higher level, such as the human eye, ear, nose and throat organ, to the more advanced drow sensing system, they are all observation organs for cosmic information.


    Then, through the multi-dimensional and zero dimensional, they reflect in the thinking and see, hear and feel the whole world around them.


    Chu Yunsheng has broken through the first level of consciousness and can determine whether the world around him is true or not. He and five orders in the new ship can also be sure that he is not suffering from massive information deception.


    So, what''s going on?


    He felt little by little, immersed in the subtle world.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng still gave up, but it became more and more clear. If he could not figure out what happened to the first and second level, the third level might never be broken.


    It seems that he did not normally break through the first and second levels. He has always been vague and can not be clear. Now he has seriously hindered the breakthrough to the third level.


    It is possible that he will always be in his present state.


    Back to the new ship, although there was no new discovery, it was basically certain that they were in trouble. Outside the ship, he felt for a long time, and he did not feel any other movement!


    He is looking at the star chart of the new ship, especially the position of the puppet and attacker when they send signals.


    From the star map, there is still nothing special, still on the edge of the small dark field.


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s description, she was silent for a long time and then said: "maybe, what disappeared is us!"


    "I''ve been looking over and over for a long time. Since the puppet lords and attackers disappeared, we haven''t received any information from other directions," he said.


    We could have discovered this earlier.


    But because of the appearance of Kui Lingzhu and Jianling Lord, we didn''t realize that they were new information for us at that time.


    But Chu, you see, if you change the angle and thinking and put it on a larger star map, you can immediately see that they are also out of date activities, which have broken into the quiet world.


    That is to say, they have been included just like us.


    If my conjecture is true, there is another evidence that their signals are behind the puppet bullies and attackers. At that time, we had already felt something wrong around us. If they were not inside, we should not have found them at all as we are now.


    So, it''s very likely that we''re going to disappear.


    Now, the only way to prove it is the two left-handed spirits who just escaped.


    We can still observe their opposite tracks now, but are they really there? If we don''t meet them again, then our judgment is still wrong, but if we meet again... "


    I didn''t say any more, because it was a little weird.


    It is neither a false world nor information deception. Have they suffered an incredible blow unconsciously?


    Make them disappear?


    At this time, he had been studying the five orders of radiation passing by the first battlefield at that time, selected several radiation fragments, and said: "after receiving one of these radiation, the puppet bully and the attacker should have sent signals to us and disappeared, but we can''t see the problem."


    The third wunu man, who came to replace electricity temporarily, thought for a moment and interposed: "we URU people think that there is no special difference between information itself and non special information. They reflect the physics of the universe. The only difference lies in the observer who receives or discovers the information, or life. For example, the three seconds before the first battlefield illuminated the starry sky, it is special for the ignorant life on the ground It''s not so special for the high-level life in the starry sky... "


    Before he finished, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned out the distribution map of the puppet overlord and the formula derived from the second cage planet, pondered for a moment, and said strangely, "I understand!"People immediately looked at him and saw that he simplified the formula of the second cage planet with a simple model, and then randomly selected a radiation map selected from the five orders and sent it in. Of course, there was no response.


    But he controlled the simple model to react, and then said, "the principle should be the same. Although it''s hard to understand, or we can''t understand it, it''s very likely that it''s the fact that there''s radiation in the radiation that activates something in the sky near us in this way, and then we''re trapped in it."


    Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu said at almost the same time: "war facilities?"


    There was no answer, and no one needed to answer.


    That''s the most likely, and there''s only one left: they''ve been hit in incredible ways by higher life.


    But there is little difference between the two. If war facilities are activated, they can also be regarded as a kind of attack.


    However, this kind of silent way is really incredible.


    If it is impossible to prevent a strike at the speed of light, it is still unknown that such a strike has been struck.


    He is more inclined to activate the nearby war facilities: "needless to say, the puppet bully can search for war facilities in so many places at the same time. There must be a way to find out that the attackers are looking for the star map. They know more than we do. It is estimated that there are ways to know at the first time that the signal is sent. One is to let us hide, the other is to find the star map quickly, Both have to do with war facilities. "


    The five orders have different views: "if the war facilities are activated, the signals sent by the puppet tyrants and attackers are meaningless. We can''t hide, and we can''t find the star map. In addition, they should also mention that the war facilities are activated in the signal."


    "They suddenly disappeared after sending a signal, indicating that they didn''t expect that we would be covered, and the war facilities were confidential. At that time, Kui Ling Lord didn''t leave for a long time, and Kui Lingzhu didn''t know about it. If they were found out, it would cause leakage.


    On the contrary, if we are not covered, they think that we certainly understand and do not need to say it. "


    In this way, the five orders seemed to be acceptable, and then he said, "if the war facilities were not opened, then only we were attacked. But since it was a strike, why not kill us directly and let us live?"


    At this time, he was the third Wu Nu man: "it may not be that we seem to be alive, but we are still alive now. From the outside of the attack, we may only live for a short time, but it may be an infinite long time for us, or even never have an end."


    This is not unreasonable. Although it sounds strange, it is possible and can be realized in science.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped their argument and said: "if we want to find a way to escape, we must first determine what kind of situation it is. We can''t really be sure if we speculate like this. To be sure, we need to know what is going on in the first battlefield. If we want to know about the first battlefield, we need to find the two left-handed spiritual masters. Therefore, the top priority now is to catch up with them!


    I''ll go to Kui Ling Lord right away. I can''t wait. I have to move immediately. They have Jizi ships in their hands. If the war facilities are really opened, they may be able to escape by Jizi! "


    Chu Yunsheng has decided, and he and the third wunu man have no objection. It has been delayed for a long time. The left-handed Spirit Lord has been flying far away in the opposite direction. Their speed is also very fast. It is more difficult to catch up with him.


    Now we can only hope that they have not found a way to leave with Jizi for the time being. Maybe there is a chance.


    Of course, if it is not the problem of war facilities but other attacks, it will be even more troublesome and may never get out.


    Adjust the speed immediately and prepare to turn around.


    Chu Yunsheng finds Kui Lingzhu and explains their problems to Kui Lingzhu.


    He was still recuperating, and he was silent all the time. The main object of discussion was Kui Lingzhu.


    After listening to the judgment brought by Chu Yunsheng, Kui Lingzhu can''t believe it. He is also a little unwilling to pursue the two left-handed spiritual masters now.


    The other side is so powerful that it was just scared away. It has evolved the model of the new ship and knows the details.


    But Chu Yunsheng firmly insisted: "chasing, may be defeated and die, do not chase, or die, and to catch up with them is not a moment can catch up, it takes time, during the period, we can still think of ways, while restoring strength, until the last moment, the initiative to fight or not to fight is still in our hands, but if we do not pursue now, we may lose the only one Opportunity


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s insistence, Kui Lingzhu has no way. If he doesn''t go, Chu Yunsheng may act alone, leaving only him and Lin Lingzhu. If the two left-handed spirits come back, they still can''t escape.


    At the same time, it also secretly surprised, is there really something that can trap the Spirit Lord inside and still can''t find it?


    The quiet world, as if to Chu Yunsheng proof, quiet terrible, dark, as if at any time there will be something more terrible.******


    secondly, for the first time, we are so close to the top ten in the general list, and there are brothers and sisters with monthly tickets to support floating fire. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    However, Kui Lingzhu''s worry is not unreasonable. Even with the new warship, Kui Lingzhu and Chu Yunsheng are hardly the opponents of the left-handed double spirits, especially the Jizi ship.


    If it had never been hurt or could fight with the Spirit Lord, now it really has no life foundation.


    "You and the Spirit Lord restore strength as soon as possible." Chu Yunsheng was also not sure, but he had to try: "if you have to fight, you and the Spirit Lord are ready to send me to their noumenon by all means."


    Kui Ling Lord suddenly surprised: "why?"


    Few spirits fight with each other by noumenon, not to mention that when the two spirits are close to each other, things that can''t be predicted will happen. Generally, before this, the victory or defeat of spirit war has been determined, and the final struggle is only the spirit extinction at most, although the spirit extinction is also very terrible.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just do as I say. I have my own way to deal with one of them. The rest depends on you and the Spirit Lord."


    Kui Lingzhu was speechless. This sentence was just what he said to Chu Yunsheng not long ago.


    He did not know what else Chu Yunsheng could do. He even wanted to venture close to the body of a powerful enemy Spirit Lord. Even if he succeeded, he would have to pay a huge price!


    However, although it has doubts, it is possible to think of Chu Yunsheng as the former left-handed reserve. Maybe there are some tactics left by the left-handed old deity, which can defeat the enemy at close range. It is also possible.


    Moreover, in addition, Kui Lingzhu did not think of a more feasible way for the time being.


    The new ship soon made a large curve, turning the course around.


    It is not easy to catch up with the left-handed two spirits. Their speed is fast, and they have been flying away for a long time in the direction of Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu, and the distance is getting more and more distant.


    Even new ships may not be able to catch up with them before they escape. Other ways must be found.


    After the discussion with Kui Lingzhu, Chu Yunsheng said again with Jian, and came to bubble world.


    This is the last place he wants to observe and the only place where he can catch up with the two spirits.


    There is nothing special about the bubble world. It is still a group of bubbles like the ocean, which are constantly floating and unpredictable.


    The same can still be seen across the sky decaying bridge, still broken there.


    There is no shadow on the section. It seems that you can only see it in the fireflies. Chu Yunsheng has changed many places, all the same.


    How to see, everything is as usual, as if the silence outside is just an illusion.


    However, Chu Yunsheng soon discovered some anomalies. Now, he has been able to expand the scope of his activities in the bubble world. In a relationship direction, he has not yet reached the limit, and then he has met an insurmountable barrier!


    The barrier is still invisible. It seems like other barriers, but it is so strong that no matter how hard he tries to penetrate, he cannot succeed.


    Only blackness has a little effect, but it''s still hard.


    Chu Yunsheng preliminarily estimated that to use black gas to penetrate the past, at least he needs to be able to bring out the body of the black gas more than 1000 times!


    This is a very terrible number. It is impossible for Chu Yunsheng to do so now.


    He didn''t try any more. It''s very useful to keep the black gas. Half of it has been used up on the target planet discovered by the URU people, so it can''t be wasted any more.


    It has not tried to trace back, but it is estimated that it has also been blocked together. This barrier is very strong, and it is likely that it was formed artificially or transformed from the original barrier.


    If it is determined that the war facilities are opened, what kind of war is it? What kind of war needs to be arranged all the way to the bubble world?


    And whether it is artificial or transformation, it means that they are completely trapped in it.


    There are also two left-handed spirit masters trapped together. The zero dimensional bubbles of spirit are obvious and can be found soon.


    Although the spaceship is far away, it is very close here, all within the barrier.


    Chu Yunsheng finds them and approaches them immediately. If there is no ground, their zero dimensional bubbles interfere with the influence, but it is not an attack, and the attack is useless. The spirit''s zero dimension is extremely strong and tenacious. It is unrealistic to attack them from the bubble world.


    The purpose of Chu Yunsheng is not to attack them, but to "cheat" them.


    They were previously awed by the supreme model starring kuiling. Even if they have already been aware and suspected, they will continue to be affected by the strange silence around them again.


    They should also find themselves trapped.


    At this time, any sudden movement can make them nervous!


    In particular, movement and stillness come from zero dimension, even more so.


    Chu Yunsheng interferes for a while and then stops. It is estimated that the two left-handed spiritual masters are reacting.


    He wanted to disturb them, so that they could feel the danger if they did not. The more they moved forward, the more dangerous they felt. Finally, they did not dare to fly forward, so they had to turn around and close the distance between them and the new ship.


    However, the life in their spaceships, as well as the lives in Jizi ships, are either under the protection of their spirit or within the protection of Jizi ships. Chu Yunsheng can''t invade into them. According to the actual situation, he interferes.We can only rely on judgment and estimate that after they react, Chu Yunsheng interferes and affects for a period of time, and Chu Yunsheng does not disturb other lives and observes in secret.


    He found that these gray bubble life were more powerful than those encountered in the galaxy Andromeda cluster, but there was little information to interact with each other. It seemed that they were just beginning, not as complete as the galaxy Andromeda cluster was.


    After a long time, he managed to collect the information he had processed. It can be seen that the content he was responsible for was related to the distance between the stars.


    They seem to want to get somewhere, constantly measuring distance and location.


    Chu Yunsheng roughly calculated the coordinates according to the repeated location information of fragmentation information, and then quietly returned to the bubble world.


    The news of direct suicide is too big. He left through a branch line with black gas, but the final result is the same. After all, it is not his own zero dimension.


    But when he came out, he was surprised that the gray bubble did not disappear and still appeared there!


    It was the first time Chu Yunsheng encountered such a situation.


    To be cautious, Chu Yunsheng didn''t go in again to see if there was a new life in it. At this time, maybe other grey bubble life had already noticed something different. If he went in again, he might encounter danger.


    The positions of the two left-handed spiritual masters also need to be judged as soon as possible, and can not stay for a long time.


    Returning to the new ship, he had already observed the historical radiation of the two left-handed spirits changing their tracks, and the distance between the two sides was slightly closer.


    After a while, the distance will be closer.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have to fight them again. If he could not fight, he had better not fight. If he could escape after them, it would be better.


    But sooner or later, they will find new ships following them, and it is impossible to guess what reaction they will have.


    Chu Yunsheng once again told Yao and Wuxu about the gray bubble, especially the phenomenon that the gray bubble did not disappear after he left.


    ******


    first of all, sorry, it''s a little late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    He was not responsible for the research in this area. He was surprised to hear that after Chu Yunsheng left, the zero dimension of the gray bubble was an empty shell. How could it continue to exist?


    When the zero dimension is weakened or broken, the consciousness dies down. After the consciousness dies out, the zero dimension does not exist. How can there be something contrary to this?


    Chu Yunsheng pondered: "maybe there are other reasons. What I invaded is only the weakest among them, and there are not many things that can be observed."


    On the other side, he has already sent the coordinates he brought back into the map and found its position.


    Looking at the coordinates in the galaxy, he said strangely, "what are they going to do here? Shouldn''t you go to the dark


    The dark life of the Galactic Andromeda Galaxy Group is also known and puzzled.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the purpose of them. The gray bubble weak life he invaded was only responsible for the calculation of the distance between the stars and the sky. He did not deal with other information. He said, "first write down the coordinates. If the two left-handed spirits fail, let''s go back and have a look. They appear suddenly. I haven''t found them before. Maybe it''s related to the current situation."


    The top priority is not that these gray bubbles are dark life, but to find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    If the war facilities are really activated, the puppet bully has said that there will be killing planes everywhere and there is no way to escape.


    In the beginning, even if it was activated, it would only affect the interior of the galaxy. Unexpectedly, they were also affected at the edge of the dark region.


    He put the dark life thing aside and said: "according to the current speed of approaching, before they find us, Kui Lingzhu estimated that it can recover one third of its strength, and there are less than one tenth of its strength. In addition, it is very difficult for us to fight against the left-handed dual spirits. If you risk approaching one of them, you can severely damage the other If you don''t scare away, it will be very troublesome. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the track star chart and said, "then try to separate them!"


    "I will try, but the last method may not work, they have experienced once, there will be preparation and prevention, but also need to think of another way."


    If they can''t be separated effectively, even if Chu Yunsheng severely damages one of them, the recovery of Kui Lingzhu and Jianling Lord may still be invincible. At that time, Chu Yunsheng has also been severely damaged and will not be able to fight for the time being. They and Kui Ling masters will be very dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said, "it''s really impossible. You can try to expose my identity. If you can''t escape, it''s useless to keep secret."


    He is also considering the feasibility of this method, but now he knows nothing about the situation of the two left-handed spirits. The other side is still with Jizi warship. Once exposed, it may backfire.


    Although the decision was made by the new warship and insisted on pursuing it, the headache was also on the side of the new ship. Kui Ling Lord now made it clear that there was no way for him to survive or escape. Only Chu Yunsheng and his colleagues could think about it.


    According to its idea, it is better to find a place to recover the strength before making plans.


    But both Chu Yunsheng and Jian thought that if they did, they might never get out, or even wait for their strength to recover, they would be killed.


    Not too long, it proved that the conjecture of Chu Yunsheng and Jian was right.


    The two spirits of Kui Yun suddenly disappear when they are away from each other!


    No matter what they try, they can''t stop it. It''s frightening.


    As if in the quiet world, something terrible lurks. Once it appears, there is no way out.


    Kui Ling Lord is suddenly nervous. Once the spirit essence disappears, how can he fight with the left-handed double spirits?


    There are not many spirit accumulations in them, but they disappear at the same speed. When they disappear, there may be more than half of them on the left-handed twin spirits side!


    Of course, there is no amount of Lingyun. It is more similar to the physical quantity such as temperature or concentration. If it disappears a little, it will be weakened and diluted.


    Even if the left-handed twins don''t attack them, they will die here.


    The situation is getting worse and worse. They are already weak. The more they drag on, the greater the gap between them and the left-handed twins will be, and the more unfavorable they will be.


    Kui Lingzhu once again found Chu Yunsheng and said, "we must fight them as soon as possible. Once I run out of spirit with him, we will lose if we don''t fight."


    Chu Yunsheng''s false spirit accumulation is also disappearing, but his recovery speed is a little faster, but this advantage is still not as strong as the two left-handed spirits, so we must fight quickly.


    However, they are still a certain distance away from the two left-handed spaceships, which is the result of the deception of Chu Yunsheng. Otherwise, the distance is at least three times more than that now!


    we should fight them as soon as possible, unless they can take the initiative.


    It''s no use exposing your position. At this time, the two left-handed deities must have found something strange around them. They may even know what''s going on. They don''t need to attack them. The alien here can kill the God of the new kingdom.They certainly don''t manage money and continue to look for ways to escape.


    With the Jizi ships here, they''re likely to succeed.


    Kui Ling Lord sighed: "expose your left-handed front store''s identity, I think they don''t want to kill you now, you are also useful to them."


    This also makes sense in the new kingdom of God.


    However, it is really the only way at this time. It depends on whether the two left-handed spiritual masters will come over.


    The spirit essence is still passing by evenly. Every time it passes, the gap between them and left rotation will be enlarged by one point. Although both sides are passing away, the foundation of the other side is too high.


    She is still thinking about how to separate the left-handed double spirits. After getting the latest information from Kui Lingzhu, she is a little silent.


    He didn''t know that this was the only way, but now, like Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu, he was passive to the extreme. There was no way.


    It''s impossible to deceive the two spirits. The spirit is not so easy to be cheated. Sometimes it shows that the superior is cheated, but in fact the other party has not suffered losses. Just like Kui Lingzhu, if there is no Chu Yunsheng and new ship, even if it has no loss, when the spirit master escapes, it can not resist the two left-handed spirit masters at the same time.


    The last battle method has been used, and the other side must be on guard. The new method needs time to deduce and calculate. It can''t come out with a pat on the head. That''s too much of a joke. If you can''t make it right, it will be completely destroyed.


    This is a spirit war!


    For the first time since crossing the great dark region outside the galaxy group of fairies, both Jian and Chu Yunsheng have encountered such an unfavorable situation for the first time and are in extreme danger.


    Chu Yunsheng was very calm and said to him, "send a signal to the left-handed twin spirits. You can''t drag it any more."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "but..."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "how can we do everything in the world to the best of our knowledge? Such a situation is nothing, and we may not lose. I listen to the tone of Kui Lingzhu and Yuling Lord. They are ready to die in the end. Why are we afraid of sacrifice?"


    Then, he quietly said: "this is the front line, this road is paved with blood, whether it is us or others before."


    There are two kuiling masters and Jianling masters. One is Chu Yunsheng and the other is a new ship. Kuiling Lord is ready to die. What about their side?


    If the new ship is broken, Chu Yunsheng will be defeated first


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the left-handed spaceship and Jizi ship on the star map, and with an unquestionable tone, he resolutely said: "send the signal, find the opportunity, you take the new ship out first, it is the root of our road, don''t worry about me, I''m not so easy to die."


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Finally, he sent out the signal, but he was silent a lot, as if he was still thinking about a better way.


    On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu were much calmer, and he knew vaguely that he would die in this battle.


    Among the three spirits, Chu Yunsheng is now weaker than Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng has a new ship, but it has nothing.


    The loss of the first battlefield is too much.


    In order to deal with the coming battle of life and death, it, kuiling Lord and Chu Yunsheng were silent a lot. Lingyun was strictly controlled and there was no longer any waste.


    Fortunately, to their surprise, Chu Yunsheng adapted to the spirit control array composed of three spirits at the fastest speed. Otherwise, he would consume a lot of spirit.


    At this time, every bit of spirit is extremely precious, just like life.


    The new ship is not too far away from kuiling master, their spaceship and the two left-handed spirits are not too far away. The signal is going forward at the speed of light. Soon, the front convenience has a reaction.


    Jizi ship and another left-handed ship gradually stopped, as if waiting for Chu Yunsheng to pass.


    It is the time to decide whether to live or not to die. Kui Lingzhu suddenly broke the silence along the way and said to Chu Yun: "when the spirit dies, there will be an opportunity. Whoever is alive should seize this opportunity."


    It doesn''t say who will die first, or who may live. Any one of them may be possible.


    It is just talking about an opportunity. However, this opportunity still has little hope in its heart.


    Because, the other side has Jizi!


    Jizi warships are the best thing to deal with psychics, otherwise they would not have brought the seventh century Jizi ships to the first battlefield.


    As before, Chu Yunsheng asked carefully, "what is the spirit death?"


    He doesn''t think that the power will explode when the spirit dies. If a life, even a spiritual life, can''t break out any power and defeat the enemy when it is alive, then it is even more impossible to die.


    When a life goes to death, it is the weakest time. All life features, including spiritual implication, are disappearing. Logically, it is impossible to produce any destructive force again, because the destructive power of a task is derived from these life features, or is generated and determined by the life features with the help of other ways and external tools.


    Just like when human beings are alive, they can wield weapons with biological power, or create new weapons with wisdom to attack the enemy and form destruction. When they die, they can''t even hold a leaf.


    Kui Lingzhu didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know, but he didn''t have the mind to tangle with Chu Yunsheng any more. Why did he have to ask? "I don''t know, but I can tell you what will happen. It''s similar to your birth, but the situation is opposite. Sometimes there are some differences. I don''t know why, Maybe there is some relationship between the two, just like the birth and death of life, they appear in pairs. There is no one who only lives but does not die, and there is no one who only dies but does not live.


    It is said that Youling has been studying this issue, and the two kingdoms are said to have developed a lot of mature knowledge, especially left-handed.


    However, it has nothing to do with us. It''s just a spirit extermination. It can''t hurt the enemy''s life. As I said just now, it''s just a phenomenon. When the spirit dies, there will be some strange phenomena on the battlefield, or you can understand it as a kind of disorder. For the spirit to the enemy alone, these phenomena or disorders will not have any effect He''s life threatening.


    The reason why there is danger is not from the spirit of death, but from the living spirit, the spirit of the same side.


    When our spiritual master dies in battle, there is a phenomenon of spiritual extinction. Other living spiritual masters can take the opportunity to attack the enemy. In disorder, the chances of success are very good. Even if they can''t be killed, they can often inflict heavy damage on the enemy!


    this is a dangerous place to exterminate. In addition, according to the situation of the battlefield, it will be even more serious Important.


    Sometimes it takes a long time to find out the problem and correct it before it can be repaired. Sometimes it is even more serious, and it is often useless on the battlefield.


    I know something about this, but I don''t know whether it is right or wrong.


    You should know that ordinary life will die in an instant when they contact us directly. They can''t directly observe us. In fact, spaceships are similar to life in terms of function. In the battlefield, they have their own protection by the spirit Master, and they will not be impacted by direct contact. Once contacted, it means that the other party has already attacked us, and they can''t live long.


    It is said that the phenomenon of spirit extinction is similar to that of birth spirit, so it may involve some essential problems. When you die, you can observe the essential corner. However, even if it is that corner, because of confusion or other reasons that I don''t know, the spacecraft will be forced to observe, but it is not a spirit and can not be observed directly, so it will produce a lot of problems Many questions.There are also some ships that can be directly observed, such as our Shangyi warship, and the more terrifying and powerful warships created by the two great divine kingdoms for the war in the Shenzhan battlefield. However, in those battlefields, their brilliance is far less than the brilliance of a powerful spirit''s single strike.


    We also have the Jizi ship, as you know, which can face the extinction without being shaken.


    That''s why we took it to ambush the left-handed battlefield, but now When the Spirit Lord escaped, because there was no other one in our spirit, he wanted to use the spirit death produced when he died to destroy another spaceship that came with it, but he never found a chance because of its existence. "


    Kui Lingzhu said it in detail, which was of great importance. He said all the relevant information he knew. Among them, there were many places in which he thought Chu Yunsheng should know. For example, he didn''t elaborate.


    Chu Yunsheng has also been quietly listening, no further questioning, it has been very detailed, unclear place, asked also useless, Kui Ling Lord also did not know.


    He did not give birth to a spirit. He did not know what the birth spirit was. However, according to Kui Lingzhu''s account, he might be able to do the opposite. Observing the spirit when he died may help solve some puzzles, which will certainly be of great help to the research of macro technology.


    But these are later things, now the most important thing is to escape!


    Kui Lingzhu talked a lot about it, but he didn''t tell us who would die first. However, we all knew it in a vague way, even the master himself knew it.


    It''s about to die.


    At the same time, on the other side, he has been thinking hard and has no time to take into account other things. As the part-time leader of the 3000 spaceship, he connects with Tian Li, who has survived by chance in the main ship of Jianling.


    In his spaceship, except for his survival, only one old wood died.


    But old wood''s condition is very bad, sometimes sober, sometimes confused.


    "Are you really not coming back?"


    After a long time, I asked him again.


    Tian Li Li is also very weak at this time, but he still has some spirit head, unlike old wood, unable to communicate.


    He sent all his records to Chuyi, but he gave up the chance to go back.


    He decided: "I want to go back, but I thought that I can''t do anything when I go back. Even if there are so many fighting achievements, I just eat and wait for death. When I started, I said that our world is outside, and our wonderful things are also outside. Thank you for your kindness, but please agree with my request."


    He did make up his mind. After several times of persuasion, he said, "OK, but you can come back at any time. You have accomplished the task excellently. In addition, he is the one who is in charge of 3000 spaceships. He hesitated for a moment, considered the wording and said," you and Lao Mu are in a bad situation. Do you want to change to Kui Lingzhu In a ship with better edge conditions? "


    It is possible that a war will break out soon. The spirit Master is the weakest at this time, and his spaceship is also the most dangerous. No matter from the perspective of Tian Li Li Li and Lao Mu''s life, or from the perspective that they can go further in the future, the good way is to change to Kui Lingzhu.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s advantage in the three spirits, kuiling Lord will not oppose it, and he will have no right to decide.


    But Tian Li Li once again refused without hesitation: "no, pull out different brothers, let me stay here."


    Pull out the difference in an instant to understand.


    He seems to use his life to make a huge business!


    the Spirit Lord is probably the most desperate moment. He is extremely weak and almost dead in the spaceship.


    Tian Li Li and Lao Mu were able to adapt to all kinds of extreme conditions with his ever-changing technology. Even so, all the other crew members died.


    There are few other life left in the spirit Master ship, and there are too few people willing to follow it.


    Moreover, among the three spirits, it has been vaguely settled that it is dead, and it knows that it is. Therefore, the whole spaceship is filled with the atmosphere of pessimism and despair before death.


    But Tian Li Li actually decided to stay, and he was different from other lucky surviving star life, even if they wanted to leave, there was no way, they couldn''t leave.


    But he can leave. As long as he pulls out the difference and reports it up, Chu Yunsheng will immediately adjust him to Kui Lingzhu, or take him back directly. He can''t disagree.


    He stayed, and his help in the war was basically zero, but it was a kind of confidence, a kind of belief, and faith support in despair.


    Paoyi didn''t know whether he would lose his life in this business at the cost of his life. He only knew that Tian Li Li was still there, and their communication could not be concealed from him. He could hear all their conversations.


    She turned off the communication and sighed.


    According to the latest information, more and more of the 3000 spaceships are losing contact with each other. More than 30 of them have been confirmed dead.Sacrifice has always been so real. The scene at the time of departure is still in the information record of the new ship, so vivid.


    In the end, not only a few people will be able to come back alive.


    In the starry sky, the Jizi ship was getting closer and closer to another smaller ship.


    ******


    thanks to the leader "lxing17" and "the girl who eats the soil". Thank you very much. I''m sorry that the floating fire missed yesterday.


    Also, thank Qin Lang V, our 44 League! Thank you yesterday. Sorry again. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    The left-handed two spirits'' spaceship stopped in the front of the sky, never left or attacked, which made Chu Yunsheng and Kui Ling Lord secretly breathe a sigh of relief. It''s better not to fight if they can''t. Chu Yunsheng and Jian want to track them secretly until they escape here.


    Even if you want to fight, you can fight any way you want after you escape.


    But this is their idea, which is beneficial to their present situation. The left-handed couple may not think what they think. It depends on what is beneficial to them?


    Soon, both sides stopped at a relatively safe distance. On one side, there were new ships and kuiling master''s ships, and on the other side were Jizi ship and the left-handed spirit Master''s other ship.


    They kept silent until Chu Yunsheng approached them, and then they sent the first signal. Listening to the tone, they should be one of the left-handed spirit masters:


    "are you the qianchu?"


    Chu Yunsheng found that it asked very skillfully. It did not add the word "left-handed" as Kui Lingzhu did, nor did it use the word "abandoned storage".


    No matter what they call him in private, there is no inclination in this sentence now.


    Chu Yunsheng also said in the simplest way: "yes."


    The other side then said again, "I need your proof."


    This is also a very normal and necessary question. It is impossible to send a signal. They immediately believe that proof is necessary, and still does not have any tendency.


    Chu Yunsheng, who had sent out a signal, simply showed the sword form of ancient books to one side, but only to the analysis of the fourth sword, but not the fifth.


    After four sword moves, Chu Yunsheng said: "the people in the Jizi ship under your control should also know."


    The other side did not answer, but seemed to be communicating with another spirit Lord. After a moment, he said for the third time, "do you think I will believe them? I don''t trust anyone. "


    Then, it said, "but one of your sword moves is really the method of the old God. You can be identified initially."


    So far, it has not shown any tendency, every sentence is very strict.


    After confirming his identity, Chu Yunsheng said, "we don''t want to fight with you again. We are tracking you to find out what is going on around us?"


    Instead of talking about it, the other side said, "we can take you away, but all other lives have to stay, including your ship."


    "On the contrary, they suggested that I take your ship and let them control it, but I rejected it."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t take charge of what Jizi was thinking. He only asked the other party why he rejected it and said, "why?"


    The other side pauses for a moment, and then uses a very cautious way: "leaving this one has to pay a price. Except for this Jizi ship, the more lives you leave, the greater the cost. Before you catch up with me, the life in our other ship is almost empty."


    Its cautious tone showed a trace of cold, as if it was not talking about its own spaceship, but Kui Lingzhu''s spaceship.


    But it doesn''t matter. When necessary, star life can make amazing sacrifices.


    As long as the sacrifice is useful, not like the race.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask why he took himself. This question is very silly. Even if he did, the answer he got was not the real answer. So far, we can see that the other party has no inclination at all.


    This is also the most normal reaction of the left-wing forces. The spirit Master is an extreme one with a clear purpose.


    Other forces have to keep their balance in the complex whirlpool.


    Naturally, Chu Yunsheng could not leave alone. After going out, it would be a bigger cage. However, he did not ask the new warship first, but asked Kui Lingzhu and Jianling Lord: "they have only two lives. Can they leave?"


    The other side immediately said, "no way."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "why?"


    The other side pondered for a moment and said, "you can''t say it."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to ask, "why can''t you say that?"


    The other side said, "it''s not that I can''t talk to you, but I can''t say it here. After I go out, you''ll know."


    What Chu Yunsheng really wanted to ask, behind this sentence, had already been asked, and then he turned to say, "you really know what''s going on here."


    The other side was silent for a while and then said, "yes, we know."


    It still did not say what was going on. Chu Yunsheng further said: "it was the last dark period -"


    at this time, the other party suddenly interrupted him and said, "don''t say it, it can hear you."


    It doesn''t explain what this "it" is, but it''s not necessarily life.


    Although the other party did not say what "it" would do after hearing it, it must be very dangerous according to its caution and interruption.


    It seems to have been alert, do not want to let Chu Yunsheng continue to ask, create more danger, and then said: "you can come by yourself now. If you are worried that we are a threat to you, you can take a small spaceship alone and keep a distance from us. It is becoming more and more unsafe here and must leave as soon as possible."There is no doubt about its tone, which also means that the short conversation is about to end, and Chu Yunsheng must make a decision immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng made a final attempt and said, "what if I have to take my spaceship?"


    The response was short, quick and powerful: "I''ll kill them for you first."


    Speaking of this, there is no way to talk about it. Chu Yunsheng can''t leave the new ship. In that case, he might as well be in here if he goes out.


    He didn''t ask them how to leave. They couldn''t talk about it. The only gain was that they could roughly determine whether they were trapped by war facilities, want to get out of the trap or fight!


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng''s hesitation, the other party immediately began to clean up the Kui Ling Lord, the Spirit Lord, and the new ship nearby.


    According to its statement, it was decided to "help" Chu Yunsheng.


    The war suddenly appeared. However, Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu had been prepared for it, otherwise they could be beaten up all of a sudden.


    However, at the beginning of the battlefield, Kui Ling Lord and Yu Ling Lord were very surprised. The main targets of left-handed double spirits were not them, but Chu Yunsheng''s spaceship!


    It seems that the left-handed double spirits are too lazy to do anything to them, waiting for their spirit accumulation to be drained.


    But now, Kui Lingzhu has not figured out where the spirit accumulation disappeared between Kui Ling Lord and himself.


    It is impossible for the new ship to withstand the main attacks of the two masters at the same time. If it had not been for the spirit control array of the king spirit Master, I am afraid that more than half of the life in the ship would have died instantly.


    Even so, in the face of the full attack of the two left-handed spirits, the new ship is also very dangerous. If there is a slight error, it may be that the ship is destroyed and people are killed.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly returned from a position, and at the same time told all humanity, including Kui Lingzhu, "we must fight now. Only by defeating them and forcing them to tell us how to leave, can we have the hope of escaping."


    To make the life in the new ship more gratifying, Kui Lingzhu and Jianling Lord did not leave because they were not the main target of left-handed attack, but still formed a spirit control array with Chu Yunsheng.


    Kui Ling Lord simply said to the stars and sky creatures in its spaceships:


    "go to war!"


    ******


    I just came back in the evening. I almost didn''t sleep yesterday. I''m so sleepy today. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    There''s something strange about the attack of the two spirits.


    The space-time track is probably their advantage. If their sudden attack fails, they immediately open the space-time track.


    In contrast, although Chu Yunsheng''s forbidden technique can also open the space-time track, and even can open the deeper space-time track at a lower spiritual level, it will not only bring greater side effects, but also be inferior to their norms in the way of opening the time track and maintaining its stability.


    The left rotation has probably perfected and matured the space-time track to the highest level. That is to say, the spirit remaining in this super cluster has a method that Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu can''t control.


    However, different from Kui Lingzhu, Chu Yunsheng has gradually begun to improve the forbidden technique with the help of the new warship. On the one hand, it gradually reduces the side effects of the ban, such as the concussion of consciousness, and on the other hand, it strengthens the effect of the prohibition on opening deep space tracks, so as to achieve a deeper division of time.


    Although neither of the two left-handed spirit masters who came with Jizi warship reached the upper spirit, the opening process of space-time track was very standardized. If it was not in the war, it would be very pleasant to feel only from the spirit''s "vision".


    But this is war. No matter how beautiful science is, it will become a cold killing machine.


    Chu Yunsheng was already in a weak position. When the two sides communicated, Lingyun was always oppressed by the other party. It was probably to prevent the disclosure of the content of the conversation. There was no gap in the middle when the other side said "it". As soon as the war started, Chu Yunsheng and Kui Yi found that the two spirits of the other side had already been covered by their spirit connotation and had already approached The contact zone between the two spirits can counteract the delay effect of the reaction in the space-time track to the minimum, and the effect reaches the highest!


    Chu Yunsheng and their conversation found and expected, can guess their body is close, but did not think they dare to close so close, too close!


    This kind of dangerous behavior is rare. They should be aware of the weakness of the Kui Spirit Lord and the Spirit Lord. They have no threat to them. Otherwise, they would not dare to be so close.


    This is a bully, but there is no way. It also reflects the strength of the opponent''s combat experience, and any enemy''s weakness can be used to the extreme.


    The first effect after approaching was Chu Yunsheng. They were completely defeated by each other in the track of time and space and their reactions, and they only reluctantly supported by the array of spirit.


    During the communication between the two sides, when Chu Yunsheng and kuiling Lord felt that the war was inevitable, their spaceships had quietly retreated ahead of time, but Chu Yunsheng''s life remains in the "front line".


    He is the only one among the three spirits who has an advantage in the track of time and space and can resist for a while. He is also the only one who can escape quickly through the bubble world under the protection of the spirit control array.


    At the same time, he stealthily went to contact the front line with the life style of drow. There was also a most important reason that he had decided at the beginning, which was also necessary to complete. He wanted to successfully approach a spirit body of the other party, seriously injured it with black gas, and opened a way for death.


    The closer he gets, the closer he gets!


    Each has a spiritual cover, and the two left-handed spirits probably didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to be close to them all the time.


    Both sides used the same strategy, but with different purposes.


    After the opponent opened the space-time track in a standardized way, Chu Yunsheng still stayed in his adjusted position, and with the protection of the spirit control array, he barely followed the other party into a deeper space-time division.


    At this time, he has already appeared at the most edge of the spirit sky array formed by him and Kui. If you go a little further, you will be out of the position, out of the range of the spirit of the three spirits, and reach the spirit of the other party.


    The space-time track will be the last observation point for him to measure the position of the body in the spirit of the opponent like a black box. If the opponent is close enough at this time, he will venture into it at any cost and launch the established attack strategy immediately.


    But at this time, the other party seemed to know that he was approaching Chu Yunsheng''s body, and suddenly stopped the further deepening of the space-time track, and quickly stabilized the opened world line.


    For Chu Yunsheng, this is a good thing. If he goes further, he can''t keep up with him.


    But the actual result will never be like this, no one will take the initiative to give up their advantages.


    Stop the track of time and space, it shows that they have more advantages to appear!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that his moving route was limited. He had to keep active at all times to maintain the effectiveness of the spirit control array. Although in order to meet his needs to reach the front line, Kui Lingzhu and jianlingzhu undertook a larger range to ensure that Chu Yunsheng did not have to leave the front line too far, but some necessary coordinate positions still needed Let him do it.


    When he needed to reach another coordinate, he could not find it.


    It seems that there is an invisible wall blocking the path of time and space leading there.


    He quickly backed away and moved to the coordinates of the spirit array''s remedy. At this time, he must first ensure the completeness of the soul control array, and then he can take into account other things.


    But soon, Chu Yunsheng discovered one after another that more and more space-time paths have been blocked, just like ghosts hitting a wall. When you can clearly see the opposite side, you can''t get through it.Chu Yunsheng realized that this was the real attack of the two left-handed spirits. It was very strange.


    It was formed in the track of time and space!


    Whether it was the battle with the elixir master or the later war with the lurking spirit, fighting in the space-time track only stayed in the track itself. It was simple and crude. The opening of the track should not only be an attack means, but also an attack environment or "platform foundation".


    During the war with Yiling master, there was no attack based on space-time track, probably because he was seriously injured at that time, and at the last moment, it also successfully used some methods to prevent Chu Yunsheng from further deepening at that time. During the latter''s war, Chu Yunsheng frequently used the virtual technology of new ships. The lurking spirit did not know the situation and could not lock him. Later, he was on the target planet Chu Yunsheng first attacked the noumenon with black gas and was startled away.


    At present, Chu Yunsheng still has virtual support, but the other side has obviously taken precautions since he was pushed away last time. He has personally experienced the situation of this virtual position. Therefore, his new attack completely avoids Chu Yunsheng''s virtual advantage without any conflict.


    Once a large number of space-time paths are closed by them in the space-time tracks, Chu Yunsheng and Kui Ling Lord will no longer be able to complete the air array, and they will be attacked immediately. In a single fight, none of them will be the opponent of the other side. Moreover, the main target of the other side is the new ship, not the three spirits.


    They seem to have other plans for Kui Lingzhu and Jianling Lord, but they are likely to be worse than the new ship.


    At this time, in the opened space-time track, Chu Yunsheng can clearly see each other''s strange movement patterns in the world. They avoid a large number of material motion lines, and select the star sky region with extremely few materials for some adjustment and change. As a result, many space-time paths are blocked.


    If it is more detailed, it can be seen that they indirectly limit the physical properties of moving objects after the next moment by changing the external conditions of moving objects, and further narrow the scope of moving objects within the time cone to their limits.


    Spatial location is also a physical property. A person standing on the left side of the road and a person standing on the right side of the road are people in two different states.


    Under the attack of the two left-handed spirits, Chu Yunsheng is limited to people who can only stand on one side of the road, and the other side''s future direction of physical properties is locked.


    Chu Yunsheng retreated again.


    But it didn''t take long for each other to seem to be driving them toward the inner star system on the side of the sky.


    I don''t know the purpose, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    This is the first time I met this strange way of attack. However, the spirit Master is very experienced. He immediately changed the operation mode of the soul control array together with the king spirit Master, and at the same time, he launched an attack on the two left-handed spirits.


    The effect of attack is also very obvious. Under its attack, the left-handed twin spirits are slow in different ways. Even Chu Yunsheng, who is in the front line, can hear the spiritual sound between multi-dimensional and zero dimensional when the micro tremor occurs in the attack.


    But it was too weak to carry on with only one attack.


    Obviously, the left-handed Shuangling had already anticipated this point, and insisted on the counterattack of the spirit sound, and did not retreat, maintaining the track of space and time steadily.


    However, in this counterattack, many closed space-time paths were opened again, and the range of Chu Yunsheng''s activities was slightly increased.


    Kui Ling Lord did not fight back, but decisively approached the edge of the galaxy on one side of the sky.


    At this time, it is no longer possible to retreat. They are not opponents of each other at all.


    It soared to Chu Yun and said: "the master of spirit just tried, but the effect is still a little bit. The next attack will be its real attack, and it is the only attack it can complete now. But to find the opportunity, I need a star to cooperate with it in this attack, strive to form the maximum effect, and let you successfully approach one of them!"


    Then, it seemed to think of something, and said: "let your spaceship also try to cooperate. Our chance may be only this time. Then, I will send a signal and let''s move together."


    After saying that, it continued to retreat. Under the continuous movement of the spirit control array, Chu Yunsheng also quickly retreated, and the left-handed double spirits steadily pressed forward.


    Their purpose seems to be very direct, but it is very effective. They can attack the spirit control array formed by the three spirits of Chu Yunsheng or drive them into the galaxy.


    In either way, their goals are being achieved.


    Chu Yunsheng''s array of spirits is becoming more and more unstable, and its position is increasingly retreating to the star system on one side of the sky.


    And soon after the battle began, they couldn''t resist it.


    We can only venture back into the stellar system.


    It seems more dangerous here than there now!


    Otherwise, the two spirits will not drive them away. It is probably the most rapid and labor-saving way to solve them.


    He is still pondering over the countermeasures. The master is dying. Kuiling master flies to the edge of the galaxy. Chu Yunsheng is at the back of them, retreating step by step, struggling to resist.


    No matter can succeed or not, there is only one chance to fight back!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Approaching the galaxy may be dangerous, but Chu Yunsheng and they have to go.


    The speed of retreat is very fast, Kui Ling Lord flies in the front far away, and never stops.


    At this point, every time they stop for another second, their spirit will consume another second. If they can save a little, they will save a little. Once Chu Yunsheng''s plan is successful, they will have to fight against the remaining left-handed Spirit Lord.


    Chu Yun ascended and retreated at the back, fighting for time for Kui Lingzhu.


    However, the attack by the left-handed twin spirits did not show mercy because of his identity as a left-handed qiancang, not to mention that they were only preliminary identification of Chu Yunsheng''s identity. Even if they were determined, they could not be merciful in the spirit war between life and death, otherwise they would not be responsible for their own lives.


    Chu Yunsheng was almost killed by the other party in the track of time and space several times!


    After each danger, he insisted on holding on, and the other side would not drag mud and water. If he could not stop him, he would attack the new ship.


    If you don''t kill him, you will kill his spaceship. The other side will let the war decide in a cold way. It is not up to Chu Yunsheng whether he is willing or not.


    Whether Chu Yunsheng can live or not depends on which of them is killed first.


    Kuiling master is still speeding up. It has selected a red dwarf star moving on the edge of the galaxy, and is heading for it.


    The spirit Master''s spaceship followed it, followed by a new ship that needed constant and timely support to Chu Yunsheng.


    In the rear position next to Chu Yunsheng, it is very dangerous. It has been successfully intruded in by the two left-handed spirits. When Chu Yunsheng was nearly killed once and was just out of trouble before he could be rescued, the attack had been made once. If the new ship was not in complete shape and had a spirit control array, it would have been instantly extinguished.


    Even so, the other side seems to be a bit surprised that the new ship can resist.


    Wuxu, with the Zhuoer and the two wunu men, were already so busy that they didn''t even have time to observe the spirit war. The 37 warship race terminated the experiments again and was transferred to the war space, which could help a little bit and reduce the burden of the three clans.


    Most of the Yuanmen Cardinals were not there, and they followed the fuzun to carry out the mission. Otherwise, they would have to go to the front line to provide support for the new ship, or prevent some places from collapsing due to sudden attacks.


    No life has been killed yet, but if the attack just now is repeated several times, once the new ship is broken, the death toll will reach the peak in an instant!


    Finally can survive several, depends on Chu Yunsheng and Kui Ling Lord when their rescue can reach.


    Therefore, no matter the Zhuoer of the five orders or the wunu people with only two of them, they dare not have a slightest carelessness.


    He is still thinking hard about countermeasures. The new warship is mainly for organizing defense and supporting Chu Yunsheng. He is not needed to direct the attack or escape for the time being.


    But the war situation is so, Chu Yunsheng was in danger several times in the rear, and the new ship was directly attacked once. The more he could not think of a countermeasure, the more anxious he was.


    Either Chu Yunsheng died or they died, and after Chu Yunsheng died, they still wanted to die, and the situation became more and more unfavorable.


    Although the enemy has only two spirits, one less than the last time in the dwarf galaxy, and the same as the target planet, trapped in this place, many advantages of the new ship can not be played out, and Chu Yunsheng can not freely advance and retreat.


    Their previous tactics have completely failed here, and it is difficult for them to find a better way for the time being.


    Kui Ling Lord is still flying, Chu Yunsheng is still flying back.


    The battle line is gradually lengthened in the limit of the sky array, just like a long narrow band.


    At this point, if another spirit Lord attacks from the middle, they will be directly divided into two sections, with no hope of success.


    However, by this time, they could not care so much. They could only put the weakest Spirit Lord in the middle to prevent unexpected situations.


    Before long, Kui Lingzhu, Jianling Lord, Xinjian and Chu Yunsheng were stretched in a straight line. If they extended a little bit, the soul control array would collapse.


    Kuiling master has not yet reached the star, and he has not figured out a way. The new ship is attacked again, and Chu Yunsheng is almost killed in battle. The life form of Zhuoer people is almost one shape left.


    After the fierce shock of the new ship under the attack of the spirit, a large area of war space was collapsed from the drow to the 37 warship race.


    Again, no one will be able to stand and control the new ship against the attack.


    Anxiously, he decisively gave the first order: "launch all the ice and fire sources in the ship''s storehouse, and do not leave any No, Mia, you can take them directly to the front line behind you, looking for the best chance to launch them, and let them collide with each other


    No one of the three clans and the 37 warship race can leave. If you want to stay in the new ship and hold the line of defense, the only way to mobilize is the bottom team.


    Some of them, now able to impact the second world, once again give them the task of death.


    Meiya, who had been waiting for the order, immediately summoned the elite from the bottom of the world, left the information world, and ejected the body array one after another to go to the fighter plane that was already loading the source body.Everyone did not speak, nor did they hear the mobilization before the war. After the body and body changed into protective clothing, they all kept silent and took the time to concentrate on their way.


    Then, one by one fighters fly up from the new ships, and only standard commands are transmitted and confirmed in the channel.


    In this moment, they seemed to become war machines, cold and well-trained.


    Meiya and qishengshisha Muran and others were in each fighter plane.


    As soon as she got out of the new ship, Mia ordered, "after I died, Qi Shen became the chief captain. After Qi Chen died, Shi Sha became the chief captain And so on until the last one. "


    No one spoke, no one objected, and no one commented. In the channel, only Maiya''s voice echoed clearly and fell into the ears of all the fighters.


    Their calm eyes, as if they were no longer the people who had just set out from the cold star and would be flustered when they met red people.


    In the past, when they went to war, they came to the bottom of the Security Department of the shipyard alone, and he did not come out again. Instead, in the information world, he began to count the list of all the soldiers who went to the war, so as to prepare for the report of those who died in battle.


    The fighters carrying the source of ice and fire are divided into several batches and fly backward.


    After the death of the front, the rear will be carried up until the mission is completed.


    The weapon ports for launching the ice fire source have been opened, and the device for mutual excitation and annihilation has also started to operate, waiting for the moment of launch.


    When the first group of fighters reached the rear, they just could see the shadow of Chu Yunsheng. They had no time to look for an opportunity, but in order not to waste the original bodies, they only had time to launch them all, and then they were all killed.


    The attack of left-handed double spirits, which just swept through here, was blocked out by Chu Yunsheng, and a large number of lives were killed in this moment!


    The fierce battlefield and drastic changes can be reflected only when foreign objects come in.


    Otherwise, what we can see is only the shadow of Chu Yunsheng fighting alone, not knowing its danger.


    Then, the second group reached, the third group reached


    ******


    Second, ask for a monthly guarantee ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Ali was the fifth group to reach the front battlefield. Now his assistant has changed to an underground villain. Although his cooperation is still not as tacit as that between him and Muran, he is also quite satisfied. Moreover, mura is now the leader of a new team and can no longer be his assistant.


    The main task of the first four batches is to launch the ice and fire sources carried by them to achieve the most basic effect. The secondary task is to search for aircraft. From his group, the main task has been changed to search and launch, and the secondary task is to launch directly in case of danger.


    In front of him, the first group was totally destroyed, the second group only escaped back alive, and the third and fourth group were killed more than 80%. This is the result of Chu Yunsheng''s timely rescue of them.


    The bloody figures mean that their death rate will be as high as 50% at least!


    The heavy cost reminds Ali of a word Muran said to the old captain. Before the attack of macro technology, the war between spirits, as ordinary life, is not qualified to participate in. If they go up, they will die. They should prepare for the future.


    Ali saw the shadow of Chu Yunsheng flashing back and forth in the fighter plane. From the beginning of the war to now, only Chu Yunsheng was fighting alone. Until now, when they came from the new warship, they could be regarded as the people fighting side by side on the front line.


    The danger here is unknown without personal experience. The first four batches of fighter pieces floating in the starry sky are the best evidence.


    His plane began to slow down and sink into the deep space below Chu Yunsheng.


    This narrow space is a relatively safe place that he analyzed at the fastest speed.


    On the ground, the probability of the same shell falling into the same crater is very small. Soldiers are used to hiding in the latest crater for safety, but this is not the case in the starry sky. The enemy can accurately strike tens of thousands of times and attack the same point exactly!


    the narrow space selected by Ali is that Chu Yunsheng and the enemy seem to have no waves The reason for this is very simple. It shows that the location of this place in space is just in the place where the two sides can not easily be affected under certain physical laws in the recent period of time. Otherwise, it may be taken advantage of by the other party.


    Unless Chu Yunsheng suddenly changes the overall position, or the other party changes direction substantially, but for now, it is still safe.


    Recently, Ali has made a deep understanding of his battlefield intuition. Before, he was always vague. I don''t know why he can have this intuition. It seems very mysterious.


    Only when the sundialing clan of the thirty-seven warships gave him a detailed explanation, did he know why, but it was not so mysterious for the advanced star life.


    In the words of the sundialing clan, his so-called intuition is just a kind of information anticipation.


    The state of the last second of the whole world, including the conscious thinking trend of all life, determines the next second state of the whole world. The theory has this assumption, but it can never be proved that no life can really grasp all the instantaneous information of the whole world.


    What can be obtained is always a small piece that can''t be any smaller. The prediction made by this piece of information often leads to huge deviation, which requires correction and inversion afterwards to find the neglected factors.


    His intuition is only to improve the accuracy of prediction, which is related to his biological deviation. However, even so, his intuition is far less than the advanced race''s information processing ability, which is not a level at all.


    If he doesn''t work hard to improve his level and level, and can''t use the advanced race''s information processing platform as the basis for his own use, his ability will have no effect. For the new ship''s height today, it will be a waste, and any 37 ships will be far more than he does not know how many times.


    For this reason, recently, he has been studying and training hard. Although he has not reached the first goal set by the sundialing clan, he has made great progress than before.


    The improvement of life level and level can not be completed overnight. Without constant efforts, he will still be eliminated rapidly.


    Ali found a relatively safe place for the time being with the help of the underground villains, but he couldn''t find the best launch opportunity for the moment.


    The sixth and seventh groups of fighters will arrive soon. If he fails to take advantage of the small chaos caused by the first four groups of comrades in arms at the cost of their lives to find a breakthrough, the death rate of the latter will remain high.


    This is an important reason why he was arranged to arrive in the fifth batch, and the old captain has high expectations for him.


    If he fails, the Sixth Batch will take over his task and continue to risk his life for opportunities.


    In front of the world, out of the range of the soul control array, Ali could not observe that, under the interference of the enemy''s spirit, everything might be false.


    He can only judge from the changes on his side.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t give him too much support. He is the busiest now, and he has to fight against the advance of the two spirits. If he fails, he will be defeated.


    Most of the ice and fire sources launched by the first four groups of comrades have already excited each other. The location of the source is at the edge of the front of your own side, so it is easy to judge. Otherwise, once they enter the spirit of the other party, they will not be excited at all,The dark energy quickly becomes chaotic and turbulent, but it has not yet reached the goal of bringing them to war.


    This confusion will soon be controlled by the enemy with spirit accumulation, and will not cause great influence.


    He needs to find an opportunity to cause a large-scale dark energy riot when the other party is caught off guard, force the enemy to change the moving track, and allocate a lot of energy and spirit to quell the dark energy riot and delay time.


    This opportunity is hard to find, and his time is not very much. Although it is temporarily safe here, once Chu Yunsheng and the other party''s position are greatly changed, it will immediately become a dangerous place.


    As time went by, he and his underground villain assistant were more and more anxious, and the opportunity was still not found. However, the Sixth Batch of fighters was about to arrive. If he could not succeed, they would be killed in a large number of battles!


    When he was still trying to find an opportunity, suddenly, Chu Yunsheng''s position began to change greatly. Ali''s heart sank, and the last time disappeared. He couldn''t finish the task.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard Chu Yunsheng send a wave signal to him at a very fast speed in the fighter plane. If he hasn''t worked hard recently, the fighter will be lost when he fully reacts.


    Chu Yunsheng is obviously in a very busy situation. He only has time to wave a very short signal to him: pay attention to the movement!


    Ali immediately knows that Chu Yunsheng has found his predicament and is ready to take the initiative to create opportunities for him.


    The battlefield of spiritual warfare is changing rapidly. As an extremely vulnerable party, Chu Yunsheng can''t keep communication with them all the time. For the rest, they need to find opportunities and cooperate with them.


    In the star track, Chu Yunsheng changed his position greatly and disappeared in the dark energy chaos.


    Ali didn''t know how he would create opportunities for them. He had never seen or seen the tactics of the spirit. He had died.


    He and his assistant, after sending a short signal from Chu Yunsheng, closely watched the movement around him.


    Almost at the moment when Chu Yunsheng''s signal just disappeared, Ali decisively launched all the ice fire sources to a position above.


    But then he turned pale!


    Although dark energy aggravates the chaos again, it is still controlled by the other side.


    Failed!


    Failure means that there will be no second chance. The sixth group will arrive soon, and this group will be discovered and slaughtered by the enemy.


    Ali held on to the control panel of the fighter, and his thinking stopped for a short time.


    It seems to see the death of the same group of comrades in arms, the sixth group of Mu ran and others who followed them were killed in the battle, and then the old captain and others died in succession!


    His eyes were red, but he failed!


    At the moment, he hates that he has the heavy expectations of the old captain, but he really tried his best. Recently, he has been studying and training day and night, hardly enough training space, but still failed.


    At this time, his assistant, the underground villain, did not seem to be in despair. At the critical moment, he murmured: deputy leader, the enemy''s control is a little unstable, Mr. Chu may still be fighting them fiercely!


    Ali suddenly looked up, staring at the dark energy fluctuation state analysis data displayed on the fighter plane.


    In the past, he couldn''t understand these things. Now, although he can''t see the problems at a glance, with the help of the underground villain''s assistant, he can also understand them at the fastest speed.


    Time did not allow him to think too much. A fighter plane of the same batch was passing over him. Although it was fast to send command signals to them, it was too late to give them clear orders. When they responded and hesitated, it would be too late.


    Ali immediately took over the control of the warship through the channel with the authority of his vice captain, and combined his own fighter with it to form a new fighter, and continued to speed up its sailing upward.


    At the same time, he forced the squadron of the warship out and let them leave in the safety cabin formed by the control room.


    He only took his own underground villain assistant and advanced in the direction he had just launched.


    This time, he decided to get closer and fire all the ice and fire sources in the second fighter.


    If it is launched from this position, the effect may be the same, he can''t fail again.


    He must take risks. The sixth group will arrive soon. Their main task is to expand their achievements, but they should build on their own success.


    Further forward, it is the edge of the front line. The fighter plane in high-speed flight has strong inertia and can''t turn back in time.


    Once close, they will definitely not be able to come back. They will directly rush into the enemy''s world, fall into the spirit of the other side, and die instantly.


    Ali did not hesitate. The villain was pale, but he had no right to decide.


    In order to seize the time and the fleeting opportunity, Ali pushed the speed of the fighter to the maximum!


    He looked at the data of the fighters, and realized that Chu Yunsheng must still be fighting fiercely with the other side at this time, and he was still fighting for the last chance!He can''t give up, can''t delay, can''t hesitate and waste the opportunity that Chu Yunsheng opened for him with his life.


    The fighter plane left at a high speed. In the frenzied dark energy, the fighter plane was crumbling. At the last moment, Ali launched the underground villain who had been unconscious in the chaotic dark energy to the rear, leaving him alone to follow the fighter.


    He is a human being, and has no deep training. He is not afraid of dark energy chaos. At this time, he just completed his final task.


    He had a hunch that this would be his last mission and that he would not survive.


    The target is getting closer and closer. The fighter plane is dismembered with all kinds of rippling waves. He stares at the data that is still beating, concentrating on it, and the source launch command is ready at any time


    Behind him, the Sixth Fleet of fighters has arrived, and everyone can clearly see him speeding up to the edge of the battlefield!


    Until his plane burst in the starry sky and disappeared in the chaos of dark energy waves.


    They were silent. Ali was the old Deputy captain of most of them. Many of them even brought them out by himself. At the moment, watching his warship explode into pieces and disappear in the dark energy chaos, he could not live any more. His heart was very heavy, as if something was stuck in his heart.


    The next moment, the chaotic dark energy suddenly and violently rioted, and the enemy finally lost control of the dark energy riot in that direction!


    Mu ran, the leader of the sixth group, immediately ordered that all the sources of ice and fire should be launched towards the direction Ali had opened up with anger!


    In an instant, it creates a greater dark energy riot.


    Then, Meiya led the seventh batch to reach, collective launch!


    The eighth batch led by Qishen has arrived, continue to pursue and launch!


    The ninth, the tenth, the eleventh


    One after another, the weapons of ice and fire were launched one after another along the channel opened by Ali. The insurgency was dark and the results were rapidly expanded.


    The attack of the left-handed twins was finally delayed.


    They have to be forced to change their trajectory, track the space-time track under the dark energy riots, and divide a lot of energy and spiritual energy to stabilize the dark energy of large-scale riots.


    The delay time obtained by the team with great sacrifice was passed on layer by layer. The Kui Spirit Lord in the front of the soul control array finally got to the star position before the collapse of the rear.


    Counterattack, about to begin!


    ******


    ask for the minimum monthly pass


    for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Kui Lingzhu ran all the way, pulling the whole soul control array into a narrow line that would break at any time. As soon as it stopped, it was relieved from the extreme tension from the master of spirit, to the new ship, and then to Chu Yunsheng.


    The first one to reach is the spirit Master ship. Its spirit has been consumed to the minimum, and life is dying. There is only one breath left.


    Then there was the new ship. After being attacked by two spirits, the new ship still kept the arc light when it was high-speed in relative space-time, but the shadow of overlapping in dynamic and static dichotomy appeared to be full of holes.


    Then, the fighters returning one after another, still silent, ordered and forbidden.


    Although they suffered heavy casualties in the first four groups, with the efforts of the fifth group of fighters, they finally completed the task successfully.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not achieve it. He and the two spirits were almost glued together at the edge of the spirit control array. It was more and more impossible for him to withdraw easily.


    And he can''t go too far back. He has to stay at the front line all the time.


    At this time, his body''s rest body battle clothes had already been destroyed, and Zhuoer''s life body was also in necrosis and dilapidated.


    He has created opportunities for Ali. Now we should insist on waiting for Kui Lingzhu and Yuling Lord to create opportunities for him.


    The method of lighting the source of ice and fire had an effect. The extreme riot of dark energy near the front line formed a large-scale energy turbulence. In the chaos, the space fluctuated, and the track of time and space became unstable. The left-handed double spirits had to spend a lot of energy and spirit to control the chaos of dark energy.


    For the first time since the beginning of the war, the spirit control array on Chu Yunsheng''s side has gained the upper hand for a short time, but this time will not be too long, or even very short. Once the two spirits are stable, the dark energy turbulence will again oppress them and show their defeat again.


    Taking advantage of their temporary out of control, Chu Yunsheng, with the method of filmmakers, braved great risks to break into the center of the riot and quickly catch up with ALI ejected from the burst fighter plane.


    No matter how fast the fighter is, it can''t be faster than Lingyun. It can''t be faster than the fluctuation of dark energy. At the same time, it is also the starting point where the spirit control array occupies the upper part of the short time. After the riot broke out, Ali''s fighter plane was left behind by the riot wave of light speed because of its slow speed.


    If not, there is a spirit control array controlled by Chu Yunsheng, who uses the short-term upper wind to protect him. At the moment when he breaks in, he is killed by the spirit Yun, who is also hanged here by the two spirits.


    In addition, the rest of his body can protect him for a little time. In addition, he is human and has the ability to resist the turbulence of dark energy. As long as he is caught back in time, he may be saved.


    Although Chu Yunsheng''s speed is very fast, there is still a faster one.


    It''s not the left-handed twins. They''re trying to control the dark energy riot. It''s eihir who''s controlling the Jizi!


    It directly broke into the center of the riot and rushed to Chu Yunsheng.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng caught up with him, a light and shadow of blue spectrum emitted in the collision with battlefield debris had killed him.


    The center of the dark energy riot, except for the spirit, is difficult to be effective.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit accumulation is not much, and it is also disappearing. The rest should be used in the counterattack opportunities created by Kui Lingzhu and Jianling Lord, and can not be consumed now.


    He only maintained the spirit control array, and ejected Ali''s rest body back to the back. The direction was not accurate. It was too chaotic here. Not only was the dark energy riot, but the spirit control array and the left-handed spirit method were intertwined, so it was difficult to distinguish clearly.


    At the same time, he also faced a blow from the Jizi ship, which stimulated the light and shadow of blue light, and directly cut off half of his life.


    Without looking at it, Chu Yunsheng quickly retreated from the center of the riot and returned to the space completely controlled by his soul control array.


    Jizi warship did not catch up, there was no left-handed double spirit support, it did not have the courage to break into Chu Yunsheng''s soul control array.


    Although at present, Chu Yunsheng, kuiling Lord and Jianling Lord may not have any way to take their tortoise shells, the scene of "swallowing" them with a new ship last time is still vivid. If captured by a new ship in this way, it will not be as good as the last time and released again.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to see where Ali''s body has gone after being pulled back by him. The left-handed twin spirits are about to control the riot. He can only send a signal to the new ship behind to ask them to search and rescue.


    Not a moment after the signal was sent back, the left-handed twin spirits completely stabilized the riot. During this period, their space-time tracks and spiritual methods had not disappeared, but their effects were greatly reduced for a moment, and they were dominated by the spirit control array for a short time.


    As soon as they controlled the riot, they oppressed it again, and Chu Yunsheng and the spirit control array could not resist it again, and they were defeated and retreated!


    Kui Ling Lord''s side has stopped. As soon as Chu Yunsheng retreats, the whole front compresses in their direction.


    From the long narrow band, it compressed to a sphere, and then continued to compress. Chu Yunsheng continued to retreat. He could not resist the two spirits at the same time.Soon, psionic array has become a huge flat body standing in the starry sky.


    The new ship closest to him has been able to directly observe the remains of his half life.


    He is still thinking hard about countermeasures. The order just now is just to delay the collapse of time, and the fundamental problem has not been solved.


    He asked Meiya to fight at the risk of death, not just to rescue Chu Yunsheng. He had cooperated with Chu Yunsheng for a long time. He knew that Chu Yunsheng would not die in the front line. Otherwise, as long as he came back to the phalanx and found a chance, he could come back and change his life form to continue fighting again.


    But now that the front line is compressed to the level of a flat body, we can''t think of any way to fight back, and we are going to wipe out all of them.


    Helpless, he had to urge Kui Ling Lord to fight back as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng was already in danger. Kui Ling Lord finally said, "OK, but you have to find a way to help me."


    Then, it quickly and indirectly said its way of counterattack.


    "No problem, start right away!" he said without hesitation


    Chu Yunsheng retreated again. He was almost unable to hold on. Half of his life was on the verge of falling. Since the war, he has been here alone for too long.


    as like as two peas, the new ship finally came to him, and the message came back to him: cold!


    , he did not turn around, but the Kui Ling master and the spirit Master could see that there was a star shadow almost identical to the red dwarf star found by the Kui Ling master in the sky above the new ship.


    Then, in the precise physical model, the virtual star is dismembered into innumerable pieces of particles in the precise physical model. After sliding through the air, it reaches the other side of the new ship, and under the action of numerous formulas, it becomes a star again.


    At the same time, Kui Ling LORD followed the evolution of the starry sky!


    The difference is that the new ship emerges as a virtual model, while it evolves a real star.


    Under the guidance of kuiling master and the model of the new warship, the giant star broke away from its original smooth gravitational space-time, turned into a torrent of debris, swept past Chu Yunsheng''s back, and quickly formed another huge star on the other side of the sky.


    On the surface, it looks like it''s just moving a star.


    But in fact, the essence is completely different.


    Moving a star, space-time is still smooth. If space-time is regarded as a huge net, the star will sink the space-time network with huge mass. When it moves, the sunken track will move smoothly on the net surface. Although it is still unnatural, as long as the speed is less than intense, the space-time impact caused by it will not be great, and advanced star life can cope with it ¡£


    But now the situation is completely different. First of all, under the evolution of Kui Lingzhu, the space-time affected by the movement is no longer smooth, and there is a stage in which the gravity of debris rapidly disperses. Secondly, it changes its position on the giant net of space-time rapidly, resulting in drastic changes in space-time!


    Although only one star was used, it was like lifting a hundred times the weight with a fulcrum. With the help of the new ship, kuiling master slowly and rapidly "glided a star" in the sky, causing a huge vibration in space-time!


    And the result is immediately reflected in the battlefield.


    Chu Yunsheng is like being thrown up and down again by the irresistible force of the universe. He is clearly still in the same place, but seems to be pushed to the other side, or undulates violently. It is difficult to describe the feeling at the moment. The left-handed twin spirits opposite him form a track of space-time, and they collapse in an instant.


    Under the drastic change of time and space, they can not maintain the stability of space-time track.


    Kui Ling Lord also paid a huge price for this, but it still looked at the left-handed double spirit coldly.


    Over there, all the spaceships gathered together at the end of the road of defeat, and finally won a victory when they had no choice to retreat. They exhaled a oppressive air, as if mocking the left-handed twins:


    "the track of time and space..."


    It was at this time that the master of the spirit launched its last spiritual attack.


    The two left-handed spiritual masters, whose spiritual sounds flit over Chu Yunsheng and are still tossing up and down, completely collapse the track of space-time, and limit the path of space-time. The two left-handed spiritual masters once again have a short-term influence, which makes their reaction obviously slow.


    The opportunity to fight back finally arrived. Chu Yunsheng exhausted all his spirit, cut off half of his life''s thoroughly necrotic parts, and minimized his own quality. He rushed out of the soul control array with the fastest speed.


    Black air floats in a straight line and kills the nearest left-handed Spirit Lord body!


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Chu Yunsheng''s speed has reached the limit in an instant under the profligacy of spirit essence!


    beyond this limit, the life body will collapse. Although he has only the basic organization to maintain zero dimensional existence, it is still exquisite and thrilling under the exquisite design of zhuo''er people.


    It is like a stereogram of biological fine structure constantly changing under the laws of Biophysics, which perfectly shows the advanced and powerful Zhuoer people in the field of life. It is totally different from the appearance that the dead parts and half remains have not been cut off before.


    Of course, if he is using a bug''s super combat body, he will be able to cross this limit and reach the next horrible extreme position.


    In the dwarf galaxy, he escaped at full speed with the firebug super combat body, and the spirit master made every effort to catch up with him. However, he failed to catch up with the puppet tyrant before the weapons were launched.


    But even so, Chu Yunsheng''s speed at the moment is fast enough.


    With the help of Lingyun, it penetrates the front like a light and shadow, flying shuttle space-time.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have been shuttling through the channel formed by his spiritual sound attack.


    Lingyun, extremely fast, combined with spiritual sound, suddenly seems to have entered the micro world. In the micro world, a series of tiny strings tremble in the spiritual voice of the master of the spirit. In the micro world, five lights and ten colors of "colors" are vibrated across the channel.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was left with the last living body like a three-dimensional biological diagram, rapidly walking through the world of string light and color beating. The trembling spiritual sound echoed with his zero dimension wonderfully, greatly enhancing his reaction speed, as if the whole world were incomparably clear and accurate.


    This is probably the last help the Lord can give him.


    The rest is up to him.


    The microcosmic world is like a long journey, which ends in a moment in the macro world.


    Chu Yunsheng comes to the top of the Jizi ship and comes to a fuzzy body of one of the left-handed double spirits.


    It and Jizi ship about did not expect that Chu Yunsheng would directly attack here, this is simply a stupid act.


    The Jizi ship responded quickly, but the people in the Jizi ship were still in the slow reaction, and there was no second action at all. The fuzzy spirit body above the Jizi ship had already reacted.


    It first mobilizes the spirit essence to block, but it has no time to move the noumenon. The spirit essence can concentrate at the speed of light under its thought, but the noumenon can not exceed the speed of light in any case. Moreover, it is still under the influence of the spirit Master''s attack, which is greatly reduced compared with the normal speed.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be ready to retreat. Chu Yunsheng rushes in such a stupid way, which is tantamount to suicide. Even if he breaks through the obstruction of its spirit, he will also be destroyed under its more powerful noumenon than Chu Yunsheng.


    Although it may have unpredictable ontology problems, Chu Yunsheng will be more serious countless times than it.


    It must be Chu Yunsheng who died first, not him.


    Chu Yunsheng killed all of a sudden and quickly, with the help of the spirit of the Lord. It had no time to form the spirit essence into the spirit method, and it was the limit that he could mobilize the most abundant spirit essence with the fastest speed.


    Then, it saw Chu Yunsheng continue to move forward, unknowingly into the spirit it has just set up.


    However, the next moment, it was surprised to find that Chu Yunsheng had a strong attack on its spirit collection and continued to kill!


    A black energy, piercing all obstacles in his way forward, long drive into, invincible.


    It suddenly produced a sense of extreme danger, as if feeling the approaching death!


    At this time, the people in the Jizi ship have not yet reacted, they are still in the process of reaction.


    Without active control of life in Jizi, Jizi will only protect the life inside and ignore all life outside.


    Just like what happened to the new kingdom of God at that time, when things were going well, the Jizi warships were their big killers. In times of adversity, they could do nothing with the speed of life inside.


    When they see a war, it''s often over.


    But the left-handed Spirit Lord behind it has already made a response, and even formed a spirit method to kill Xiang Chu Yunsheng.


    However, Chu Yunsheng got too close to it after it was blocked by its spirit, and almost killed it in front of its body. No matter how powerful the spirit behind it is, it must be within the speed of light to form here. Even if it is only a short time, it is too late.


    Under the interference of Kui Lingzhu''s spiritual voice, it can only reluctantly change its own noumenon. Chu Yunsheng, with the black energy, enters its noumenon!


    At this moment, it just felt a little strange. Why did Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon meet with its noumenon directly? Why didn''t there be any difference? Then, a strange phenomenon appeared, and the black energy was hanged in its noumenon crazily.


    It did not see this thing, but could not see through it, thinking that this was the true noumenon of Chu Yunsheng.


    As a spirit, it has no low-end induction such as pain. It seems that the black gas that can''t pierce through everything is pounding through its body, making it tired to deal with it. On the one hand, it is trying its best to deal with it, while grasping to recover the damaged place.However, more and more places have been destroyed, and the fuzzy system in the noumenon begins to be unstable. Even if it is a real spiritual noumenon, there is no matter how many parts of the noumenon are destroyed, but the black energy is destroyed too fast, and it is also disturbed by the Spirit Lord, and affected by the counterattack of Kui Lingzhu, it is in a very unfavorable situation.


    It had to fight it with all its strength, and with a pause it felt the threat of death.


    This process is extremely rapid, fast to just a short gap, and the life in the Jizi ship is still in reaction


    Only the emergency rescue of the left-handed Spirit Lord behind it has been formed in the space-time, and can be formed immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng was already dead.


    When he approached the other body, he died.


    He only had time to write down his feeling of close contact with a spiritual noumenon. After a glimpse of Hongao''s world, he entered the bubble world at the critical moment, and fled in the precarious situation of violent concussion of consciousness.


    What is left is just the black air.


    He can''t know what the follow-up will be like. Now he can''t know and can''t care about it any more. He must go back to the new ship immediately and stabilize his consciousness with the help of Wuxu and others. Otherwise, he will probably die!


    On the other hand, the rampage of black gas has finally stopped. It is still too weak and few in number. The spirit of the other party is very powerful, and finally it is consumed and wiped out in the mysterious spirit body.


    The left-handed spirit method in the rear has also been formed to eliminate the last trace of struggling black air.


    But the Spirit Lord who was attacked by Chu Yunsheng has been severely damaged!


    Although the ontology system finally stabilized, it quickly faded down. Even in a moment, a ring appeared that could be observed. It had to mobilize a large number of spiritual connotations to restore the noumenon, and could no longer restore the previous powerful combat power.


    At this time, the life of Jizi warship finally reflected: Chu Yunsheng killed directly!


    However, by the time they responded, the battle had already ended. The Spirit Lord above them had been severely damaged, and Chu Yunsheng had disappeared.


    They couldn''t keep up with the extreme pace of war.


    In the Jizi ship, looking at the map of stars outside, Wenluo stood next to Asher, who was still under the green armor, and said, "he can''t die like this, but we don''t need to remind them. They said before, the more lives they escape, the more expensive they will be. The more they die, the faster they die, the sooner we can leave."


    And then she added, "we don''t believe them in our eyes."


    Asher still did not speak, his eyes were as cold as snow under the green armor mask, and the green sword in his hand seemed to tremble slightly in excitement.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the new ship.


    In the confusion of his consciousness, Chu Yunsheng said to Jian urgently: "I have tried many times. They thought that I would really die if I killed my life. Either they didn''t believe what they said, or they didn''t tell them. No matter what kind, if they didn''t believe it before, they would not believe it suddenly. If they didn''t tell them, they would not tell them again They must have thought I was dead.


    If I can be sure that one of them has been severely damaged by me, they will not continue to attack. After my death, the significance of their attack will be meaningless. But we and the king spirit Master must attack, otherwise we don''t know how to go out. Now it will be handed over to you and Kui Ling Lord.


    We must persist until I am stable, and then kill one of them by surprise! "


    after saying that, he could not hold on any longer and became silent. Wuxu urgently took zhuo''er people to help him analyze the situation.


    He still didn''t think of a better way. The situation had come to this stage, and he couldn''t think of anything more.


    As expected, Chu Yunsheng''s plan is not to die at the front line. One is to test how much the two left-handed spirits know about him. If he knows that he can escape through the bubble world, the attack method will be completely different. The other is that if the other party does not know, he will follow the trend to create the illusion of death, and wait until the next critical moment, and then suddenly attack and kill him ¡£


    The people inside the Jizi warship knew something about Chu Yunsheng, but they didn''t know it very well. On several occasions, they were either far away from Chu Yunsheng or were not on the same battlefield with Chu Yunsheng. It was not clear that the two left-handed spirits would not believe or know clearly.


    Of course, it''s more likely that they didn''t say it, otherwise, even if they couldn''t make it clear, the left-handed twins would be on guard.


    Why not? It''s very simple. In his opinion, jizijian would think that after saying this, he would exaggerate Chu Yunsheng''s ability, and the left-handed twin spirits would also find it difficult. Chu Yunsheng''s ability was very troublesome, and the protection of the new divine Kingdom''s spiritual array would consume too much spirit and time. It was dangerous and could not stay for a long time. Therefore, they would definitely give up on Chu Yunsheng Plan to run away.


    In fact, they didn''t guess wrong. It was really difficult. If they knew this would happen, the left-handed twins would not fight.Kui Ling Lord has observed that the spirit of a spiritual life on the other side is rapidly fading down and has been severely damaged.


    But the problem is still not solved. The new ship and Kui Ling Lord are still in extreme danger. They can''t escape or die. After counterattack, they will attack forcibly.


    Even if it is still weak, even if the hope is dim, we still have to attack, attack, and attack again!


    Until all of them died.


    It is better to die in hope than in despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    On the edge of the unknown galaxy, on the left-hand side, two spaceships began to change their course, skimming the battlefield of violent space-time turbulence and heading for deep space, as if to leave the battlefield.


    Once Chu Yunsheng dies, they have no need to fight any more. Kui Lingzhu and so on. They don''t need to destroy themselves. They have something to destroy them.


    If Chu Yunsheng is not dead, they will leave even more. One of them has been severely damaged, the situation has changed, and there is extreme danger here. If we entangle with Chu Yunsheng again and again, the time will be delayed and even more dangerous.


    They don''t need to be stuck here.


    Whether or not the people in the Jizi warship told them about Chu Yunsheng''s situation could not affect their decision. What affected them was that Chu Yunsheng would suddenly appear on the battlefield again, out of their expectation.


    When they move, Kui Lingzhu will feel it from the forefront of the spirit.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng retreated into silence, and the spirit Master lost his fighting power. The soul control array completely disappeared. The only thing that could fight was it and the new ship.


    Other star races and spaceships are not qualified to participate.


    Even the new warship can''t confront the life of the left-handed spirit head-on, so it can only give Kui Ling Lord continuous support and assist him to participate in the war.


    As the weak side of the battlefield, Kui Ling Lord had to reverse the situation and attack the left-handed twin spirits!


    Kui Lingzhu still has some skills. Although the evolution of gliding the planet just now and changing the space-time smoothness consumes too much and can''t be used any more, there is only one spirit Master left on the other side with combat power. Although he is still in the downwind in one-on-one combat, with the help of the new warship, it constantly evolves the counterattack of the other side with the help of the new warship, and can barely keep its own side stable Follow them.


    But the counterattack evolution of a spirit, whether it is a new ship or a new ship, is difficult to evolve successfully. It still has its own particularity of spirit. The knowledge and understanding of the new ship are very little, and the help that can give it evolution is only limited to simulation at many lower levels.


    However, from time to time, the new ship can help it to avoid being hit by the other side again and again, and provide enough speed advantage to always catch up with the other side, so as not to let them disappear in the starry sky.


    The counterattack continued for a period of time, kuiling master and the new ship with the rest of the spacecraft gradually out of the edge of the galaxy, back in the dark.


    Jizi and another left-handed ship are still speeding up, as if to get rid of them completely.


    But at this time, the left spirit Master suddenly concentrated the spirit accumulation, followed the ship to the deep of the dark area, and attacked the Kui spirit Master and the new ship with powerful spirit method.


    It probably also realized that if they didn''t beat Kui Lingzhu completely to the point where they lost their fighting power, they would always follow them and stick to them all the time.


    Although it is much weaker than before when the two spirits fight together, it is weaker on the side of Kui Lingzhu, and there is no spirit control array.


    The strange spirit method quickly Limited a large number of space-time paths, from Kui Ling master to the new ship, and then to the spaceship behind, all of which were affected and could not follow the normal flight route.


    Can only watch it with the Jizi ship and another ship accelerated to leave.


    However, its spirit accumulation has not yet separated from Kui Lingzhu. Once removed, Kui Lingzhu will be free and can still catch up with him in the direction of his spirit accumulation with the speed of the new ship.


    Therefore, it forcibly launched the third spiritual method in the track of time and space!


    Kui Lingzhu was the first to bear the brunt, and Lingyun quickly collapsed.


    The third attack of the other side is very simple and effective. In the track of time and space, under the blockade of space-time path, they can walk freely and break through.


    However, where the attack reaches, the physical properties of all things are chaotic and collapse one after another. Even the spirit of Kui Lingzhu can not resist and be fragmented.


    Moreover, it can not effectively resist, the other party''s attack in the space-time of the starry sky, taking a completely different path - it is blocked by the other side of the road outside the "opposite side of the road", and go hand in hand, spread in the starry sky, completely dividing its spirit, one by one.


    The spaceship following Kui Ling Lord was killed in an instant!


    In the huge starry sky, the other party''s attack seems to be countless spreading lines advancing at the speed of light, full of space, such as entering the uninhabited land, destroying and decaying.


    Looking from afar, the sky where Kui Lingzhu and the new ship are located seems to be enveloped by these spreading lines, forming a huge "cage".


    It seems that as long as it is in a distant place, under another command, the cage of time and space will be hanged to pieces in an instant.


    The spreading line is still running at the speed of light in the blocked space-time path, and it is about to reach the position of the rear main space of the spirit and complete the closure!


    In the game, they don''t want to say that they have caught up, but there is no hope of surviving.


    Perhaps, this is the price of attacking the strong with the weak, and the price of pursuing a true spirit.


    Kui Lingzhu is also divided into a space-time. Before the other party''s spreading lines are fully closed, it sighs to the new ship and the king Ling Lord:


    "there are too many left-handed spirit masters, most of them are mature, I have tried my best."The master did not speak. When he heard the sigh of Kui Lingzhu, the spreading line running at the speed of light would also complete the division of it and close it completely.


    The new warship is closer to Kui Ling Lord and is still resisting. They are the only spaceship that has not had obvious effect on the other side''s attack for the time being. Although they are also being divided, the material inside and outside the warship has not collapsed.


    In any case, you still can''t hold on to the spirit even though you can''t do it for a second


    Kui Lingzhu naturally will not give up. It is too difficult for a spirit to give up. Until the moment before death, as a spirit, it will try its best to live.


    He knew that he was waiting for Chu Yunsheng, and he was waiting for him, but he was also very clear in his heart that even if Chu Yunsheng could come out to fight again, he would certainly not be the opponent of the other side.


    It is impossible for a miracle to appear in disregard of reality. Chu Yunsheng has already paid a huge price for his heavy damage to one of the left-handed double spirits. Even if he can still fight, it is estimated that it is much weaker than it is now. How to compete with the other?


    Don''t speak again. When estimating the other party''s spreading line is about to close, let the five order stimulate the supreme model!


    In the dark sky, the slow spinning abstruse model rises again.


    Every time it is exposed, it needs more energy than each revolution.


    The new ship''s energy is instantly drained by it. The spirit of Kui Lingzhu and the spread line of the left-handed Spirit Lord are also taken away by it!


    Even it is still fighting against the mysterious power of extracting spiritual life and spiritual connotation, and competing with it for spiritual essence.


    The cage of time collapsed in an instant, and countless pieces of spaceships were flying.


    The supreme model turned to a new structural plane, but it could not continue. Everything that could be taken away was taken away by it. If it was pulled again, the new ship would not survive.


    After an instant, it was forced to close down by the five sequence.


    However, its appearance only solved the dilemma of closing the cage of space and time just now, and had no effect on the left-handed Spirit Lord who was still accelerating in the distance.


    It seems that it has been prepared for the supreme model. As soon as the supreme model comes out, it will quickly cut off any connection between itself and that side.


    when the supreme model disappears, its attack appears again!


    Space time track, path blockade, spread line And then again.


    At the moment, the new ship can no longer be solved by the supreme model. All they can consume is consumed.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a model, not a weapon.


    The spreading line is still running. Those spaceships under the command of Kui Ling Lord, who are still alive, take advantage of the opportunity of the appearance of the supreme model just now, all fled to the new ship again.


    Just now, only the new ship blocked the killing after the division.


    Kui Ling Lord didn''t take care of it. It''s hard to protect itself.


    The use of the supreme model only delayed the closing time of the other party''s spreading line once more. Soon after, they ran at the speed of light and approached the last God again.


    The moment of life and death has finally arrived.


    The Spirit Lord seems to know that he is doomed, and the time of his death is coming.


    When the supreme model appeared just now, it heard Kui Ling Lord''s sigh. Facing the re approaching of the spreading line, it finally left the army in silence and turned around.


    With its last little bit of spirit, accelerate its ship and fly in the opposite direction, deep in the galaxy, the more dangerous place, racing with the spread line.


    As long as it is not caught up for a moment, the spread line can not be closed.


    The time it can delay is the end of its life.


    Or, there''s a glimmer of hope, in the more dangerous galaxy.


    This is another more important reason for it to give up following the Kui Ling Lord and the new ship, sacrificing itself and leaving in the opposite direction.


    It wants to live and stay there. It can''t live any longer. It must die.


    Only to leave, perhaps there is a glimmer of hope.


    It flies desperately, racing against the spread of the left-handed Lord.


    But its speed can not reach the speed of light, and the speed of the spread line is moving forward at the speed of light, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Its position has always been the most backward, kuiling starred by the star is still nearby, when it passed the star, it officially crossed the edge, into the scope of the galaxy.


    It''s just a little bit over here!


    The spread line has caught up, just a little behind its ship.


    It worked hard and felt the increasing gravity of the galaxy, just a little bit closer.


    The next moment, it is in extreme weakness, do not know whether it has crossed, only feel a violent concussion force, lift its spaceship


    It vaguely saw that the spreading line seemed to be finally closed, and crazily strangling that huge space in the starry sky.


    Everything will no longer escape, and all life will be killed there.The spirit of the left-handed Spirit Lord has been formed and is killing everything.


    At this time, it seems to feel a sharp "sword", flying high in the sky, constantly climbing to the top.


    To be exact, it is a kind of powerful spiritual power, which looks down upon the world.


    Finally, it only heard a cold spiritual sound from the chaotic and violent space:


    sword Right in the middle!


    ******


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Broken, broken everywhere!


    In the fragmented space, it is hard to distinguish which is the hanging of the cage of time and space, and which is the roar of the second sword.


    Perhaps, there is the collapse of the track of time and space, and the third sword like analysis.


    Chaos, chaos everywhere.


    The new ship and kuiling master''s ship were thrown to both sides of the starry sky, as if they lost their center of gravity and floated in chaos.


    After chaos, a new order was born.


    Countless pieces, countless dark energy, as if heard that sound - "Fengjian Right in the middle


    It''s like hearing the order!


    From the chaos of chaos, to the vast order, with that sound as the center, whirling, swarming away.


    Matter into energy, energy at the speed of light!


    The source of that spiritual sound seems to be the center of all kinds of force fields, and all the forces revolve around it.


    Where it is, where is the center!


    Space and time are evenly dispersed, and the energy order comes around. Its observation here is the world here.


    A piece of light and shadow is hanging in the middle of the sky and moving in the opposite direction.


    Every time you move an angle, there will be countless energy swarming in, condensing into a shadow, moving a shadow, a shadow moving, more and more energy pouring in, layer by layer, and the light and shadow will be huge in an instant.


    Counter rotation, still counter rotation, energy level rising sharply!


    The track of time and space has also been opened. In the world planes running on the time axis, we can see the real side of light and shadow in a very small time.


    Here, the energy is arranged in its order, and it shows light and shadow once every face of the world passes by.


    If the world is fast enough to enter a sufficiently small timeline, it may not be fully observed.


    In addition, there are also runes flashing.


    They constrain the energy and form a self cycling queue to ensure more stable and sustained light and shadow.


    In the starry sky, the speed of light and shadow''s counter rotation is extremely fast, turning to the end in an instant, like a long shadow, passing through the sky at the speed of light.


    And in the track of time and space, it has passed through countless world faces, after a long time of composition.


    By the time it reaches the end of its counter rotation and appears in the last world, it has gathered a lot of energy and climbed to the top of the energy level urged by the spirit essence. Finally, under the spirit essence, it changes its form again!


    This is also the last change in shape, different from before.


    It is a "thing" created on the platform of space-time track and on the basis of its counter rotating process.


    In the starry sky, the new form seems to have a sharp "sword meaning", with the line of light and shadow crossing the starry sky at the last moment until the left-handed Spirit Lord.


    After sweeping the battlefield, it suddenly shrinks inward and floats away along the line of light and shadow.


    To be exact, they were originally formed by this line of light and shadow, and their brief emergence is just the influence of instantaneous force field.


    On the line of light and shadow across the starry sky, they are a new form changed from the last moment of "line".


    But thus, it is firmly gathered on this line, no longer scattered, no longer a trace of waste, and pointed to the target, accurate to the extreme.


    Because, in its starting point, it is the center of space-time uniform dispersion.


    And this point, in astrophysics, can be any space point.


    No matter where the target is, with this point as the center, you can directly point to its space-time orientation!


    It changes with the line of light and shadow, which moves at the speed of light and is unpredictable.


    When the sword is over, as the shadow of the sword disappears.


    On this basis, the Four Swords reach the goal, separate the spirit method, break the spirit essence, lock space and time, and dismember the spaceship In one go, encourage each other to grow, boiling star sky, the remaining potential four swing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, on the quiet battlefield, the shadow of Chu Yunsheng emerges in the dark starry sky that has become cold. After analysis, the purple sword is like a ray of light fading down and hiding in his body.


    Just a blow, he used all his strength, including the spirit of the false spirit.


    With the help of Wuxu and others, he has just stabilized a little, and the situation has reached a precarious situation. In order to maximize the effect of the attack, he for the first time in the starry sky will his tactics, show together.


    He is so weak that he can''t even use the fifth sword move. Only in this way can the attack effect be formed.


    Behind the scenes, all the three clans and the 37 warship race, in order to succeed, tried to simulate the situation of life and death.


    In addition, a large number of simulations can not be completed by the new ship at the present stage, so Chu Yunsheng can only provide a result solution directly and then bring it into the simulation.


    After a blow, the opposite side of the starry sky quickly fell silent.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what the result of the battle was, but soon, another violent wave came, very quickly, but it was not an attack. It was more like an internal fight between two left-handed spirits.They did not know the details of his side, and Chu Yunsheng had "died" again just now. It is difficult for them to judge accurately.


    What''s more, I estimate at this moment that they may all be injured now, and they are not sure to win Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu. Even if they win, it will take longer. Now all the lives here have stayed in this place for too long and become more and more dangerous.


    They were eager to escape, but just now, Chu Yunsheng destroyed one of their spaceships, leaving only Jizi ship. If the two spirits were on the same warship, even if they were in two sections, the space-time distance would be too close.


    At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng was not the body to come, Kui Ling Lord let him be far away at one end of the ship.


    The two left-handed spirits are both true spirits and noumenon!


    When they were all injured, only one of them could fly out against the Jizi.


    In addition, there may be some other reasons. The left-handed twins have said that there should not be too many lives to escape.


    The result of the fight on the left side is not clear. They don''t know much about the two left-handed spirits. They can''t tell who is who, who was injured before and who was injured later.


    After their violent fluctuation subsided, he had already taken control of the new ship, took away Chu Yunsheng, who had no more combat power, and kuiling master ship, which could barely follow him, to bypass a curve, avoid the left-handed Spirit Lord who failed in the fight, and chase after the Jizi ship.


    No matter who was abandoned after the fight on the left-handed side, no one cares now.


    There seems to be some movement on the other side of the galaxy, and we have to flee immediately.


    They don''t even care about the spirit Master. At this time, it is estimated that the spirit Master is dead, or has entered the galaxy, and no one can save it.


    When Chu Yunsheng came back, he did not appear again, and the five orders did not come out again.


    However, Lei, who was exhausted to the extreme, did not immediately close down and recover as the third wunu man did, and then disappeared. I think he went to watch the drow. It seems that at this time, he is not at ease with the drow.


    However, knowing that Chu Yunsheng was not in danger of life, he was always observing the battlefield, and Chu Yunsheng had been well controlled.


    It is estimated that Chu Yunsheng''s injury is in the origin of consciousness, and it is very heavy. Whether it is the violent shock after the previous raid which severely damaged the left-handed spirit Master, or the just hit behind, the hit, especially the counter rotation, involves a very deep field. Although they touch only the edge, it is not what Chu Yunsheng can bear at the moment.


    But now the task is to take away the new ship, no time to be distracted.


    In the whole spaceship, he is the only one who can move and command the new ship. The 37 warship race is completely paralyzed. The life resources he can use are only the life in the bottom world.


    As he chased jizijian, he thought for a long time. On the way away from the unknown galaxy, he finally sent a signal to him, telling him where the dark creatures discovered by Chu Yunsheng were going.


    Maybe it''s the only chance it''ll survive.


    After that, he followed the Jizi ship farther and farther away and disappeared in the vast dark area. The shadow of the abandoned left-handed Spirit Lord struggling to fly could no longer be seen, and all of them were left behind.


    After a long time, he was helpless and mobilized to help his life in the bottom of the world. Together with him, he chased after the Jizi ship, and saw a shocking scene!


    ******


    Second, ask for the monthly ticket again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    The starry sky is quiet, such as Heng, Jizi ship, new ship, and kuiling main seat ship. The three ships sail at top speed in turn.


    He and Kui Ling LORD followed closely and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    In front of them, I don''t know what method they used. In the quiet sky, it seems that a huge invisible scissors suddenly appears, cutting the sky along a huge arc!


    Jizi ship and new ship, as well as Kui Ling Lord''s spaceship, suddenly seems to be along the cut arc, flying at a high speed.


    is as like as two peas, but the stars are not different from before. They are even the same.


    We can only feel the difference in time and space.


    The most amazing thing is that the star sky in the huge arc, the direction of being cut is bigger and bigger, not the direction behind the cutting is bigger and bigger.


    They follow the huge edge arc of the sky, flying forward and backward, chasing the invisible scissors on the edge of the curved arc, and fly in a big bend instead of a straight line.


    The more forward, the bigger and bigger the sky is!


    It was the first time that the new ships, including Jian, experienced a very wonderful space-time experience. They did not drill out of the cut-out gap, but flew along the edge of the cut-out arc, as if to fly to the end of its cutting.


    Jizi ship, new ship and kuiling master''s warship are still flying at extremely high speed in turn, but they seem to be more and more difficult. The larger the sky is cut, the more obvious this feeling is. It seems that there is a kind of inward space-time force. As the arc becomes bigger and bigger, they should be dragged into it again.


    The left-handed Spirit Lord who was abandoned after their three spaceships finally struggled desperately and disappeared first.


    And they continue to fly at a high speed, but Kui Ling Lord''s ship is more and more vague, as if at any time disappeared.


    Kui Ling master''s speed didn''t slow down at all. Just like the abandoned left-handed spirit Master, he was still flying at top speed. Under the increasing inward force, he did not slow down or pull back, but gradually disappeared.


    Maybe it''s still flying at top speed, but it''s never coming out again.


    He and Jizi could no longer observe it.


    The situation of kuiling main seat ship is the same at the moment, becoming more and more vague. Although it is still trying to catch up with the new ship and Jizi ship, it is more and more likely to disappear in the arc.


    She did not know how to help it. When it disappeared, the next ship might be a new one. At this time, Jizi did not pay any attention to them. Under the spirit of the left-handed spirit who won the internal fight, the speed was faster and farther away.


    Finally, Kui Ling''s ship flickered and almost disappeared.


    It''s too late to contact it. You can only watch it disappear.


    When it is almost a remnant, it suddenly becomes clear in time and space. Although it is only a little clear, it does not disappear completely.


    At this time, Kui Lingzhu sent a signal to him. The signal was transmitted on the cut arc, which was intermittent and seriously distorted. He could hardly restore some key places: "the signal is not clear They are right. They can''t leave too many lives. Just now, a large number of lives in our ship committed suicide... "


    Kui Lingzhu said "they" refer to two left-handed spiritual masters. I have heard them say so. Although I don''t know whether it is true or not and why, now, Kui Lingzhu''s ship has been confirmed by the sacrifice of life!


    He also knew the meaning of kuiling master''s signal was to tell him to prepare the life in the new ship for sacrifice, otherwise everyone would not be able to go out.


    The cut arc is still expanding and getting bigger and bigger, and the three spaceships are still racing along the arc.


    After a long time, he was very alert and did not dare to stare at any movement before and after. Suddenly, he found that kuiling master''s ship was looming again. But this time, not only was Kui Lingzhu''s ship looming, but also the Jizi ship in front of him was disappearing.


    In his astonishment, he immediately thought of two possibilities: one was that the new ship would disappear, not Kui Ling Lord''s seat ship and Jizi ship, and the other was that everyone would disappear!


    Either way, there are new ships.


    New ships must reduce the number of lives!


    He is going to drive out those spaceships that escaped into the new ship under the command of kuiling master. This is a self-help measure. If it fails, the life of the ship will be sacrificed again.


    His order has just been issued, those who escaped to the new ship in the sky life, without hesitation have died of their own, in order to save the remaining clansmen, they asked to give them a chance to work hard, if their own death still can not prevent the disappearance of the new ship, then they will expel the few remaining clansmen from the new ship.


    He agreed for the time being. While watching the decreasing numbers continuously returned by the new ship''s information system, he closely observed the kuiling main seat ship and Jizi ship.


    He always felt that the former one was the most possible. The lives of the Jizi warships were strictly protected by the Jizi warships, and they were the least likely to encounter danger. Now even they are disappearing vaguely, which indicates that it is very likely that the new ship itself, rather than them, will disappear.Those spaceships in the stars of life from the death rate is very fast, in a short period of time, the number of life in their spacecraft has dropped to less than 30 percent!


    The new ships are still disappearing in time and space, and they must continue to die.


    The new ship running at a high speed flickers faintly, as if in a race with life.


    The number of lives in those ships is still falling rapidly and continuously --


    20 percent!


    Ten percent!


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty per thousand!


    Ten thousandths!


    ¡­¡­


    Five out of ten thousand!


    One in ten thousand!


    In a short period of time, the number of their lives has dropped to a terrible number, leaving less than one in ten thousand lives!


    At this time, the shadow of the new ship still flickered in the fast arc.


    She is ready for the life of the ship to begin to reduce. The order has reached the bottom of the world, and the security department is implementing it.


    Finally, when the number of life in those spaceships under Kui Ling master dropped to less than one millionth of a million, the star sky was becoming bigger and bigger, as if it was boundless. They were still flying, and suddenly found that -


    they seemed to have come out!?


    The shadow of the new ship in time and space suddenly "clear" up. The Jizi ship, which is still accelerating ahead, and the kuiling main seat ship, which is already silent in the rear, is also very "clear".


    In the panic, he immediately observed to the rear, but nothing was observed.


    As if they are along the cut more and more big arc, and life race, so fly out.


    And the long and curved arc that had been cut off also disappeared. The starry sky was still the starry sky, and it seemed that there was no change at all.


    The new ship completely recorded this strange time and space experience. In many places, it is not clear that the way to escape is too strange.


    The Jizi ship in front still ignored them and left quickly.


    At this time, it has been able to find in the starry sky, although very little, but no longer completely quiet residual radiation formed by life.


    For sure, it did come out.


    He contacted Kui Lingzhu immediately. It took a long time for him to respond. It seemed that he had made some sacrifice and finally escaped. It is only now that he has slowed down.


    It is impossible for the Spirit Lord to come out again. Together with the abandoned left-handed Spirit Lord, they will stay in it forever.


    Of course, there is also a very small probability that it knows how to come out, and it can live for a while, and will build advanced spaceships Many conditions have to be met before trying to escape again.


    After controlling the new ship to fly for a distance in the dark area, he determined the direction. According to the plan, after escaping, he first went to meet the Fu Zun and replenish supplies. At this time, he would never be close to any Galaxy if he could not get close to any galaxy.


    Kui Ling LORD followed him carefully. He was probably too weak to leave the new ship.


    In order to be safe, the new ship flew away from the direction of Jizi warship for a distance. Suddenly, he said to kuiling: "no, the starry sky is not right!"


    Kui Ling Lord was about to die. Suddenly he was shocked, and his tone was a little desperate: "or didn''t you escape?"


    He arranged the residual radiation successively received by the new ship''s detector on the star map in turn. When the explanation was not clear with Kui Ling master, he didn''t say much: "no, follow me first. Be careful!"


    ******


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    He keenly found that the observed residual radiation basically came from the dark region, and very few of them were in the galaxy. The only one was from a very remote group of galaxies. The time when the radiation first occurred was long before they besieged the Lord Kui.


    That is to say, since the first battlefield changed, the radiation in other galaxies seems to be disappearing!


    However, the new ship has just come out, radiation observation is still in the process of accumulation, without a large number of observation data as the basis, it is easy to make mistakes in judgment, and it will take time.


    Jizi didn''t come back again. He was relieved. If it attacked the new ship and Kui Ling Lord at this time, they would escape at the speed of the new ship, and the casualties would be extremely heavy.


    The three clans and the 37 warship races have basically reached the limit. If they want to defend the new warship from being attacked, they will have to sacrifice a lot!


    After changing the navigation direction of the new warship to the coordinates of the confluence of the new warship and the Fu Zun, the security department at the bottom level should be asked to release the preparation status of the self-cleaning task, and the world at the bottom should be asked to report the war damage after the ship''s departure.


    At present, there are not many life resources in the new warship. He can only use the life at the bottom. He has estimated that until the Fu Zun and their confluence, the three clans and the 37 ship race may not be able to recover.


    Fortunately, there are still a large number of original hinge machines and drow people on the side of the Fu Zun. Once they join the new ship, they can quickly make up for the serious shortage of life at the top, and the new ship can have some security again.


    However, he is also worried about their accident, especially after observing the residual radiation.


    After the arrangement of the voyage, he finally had time to find the five order and thunder.


    In a top secret space, drow people who can move are all concentrated here, constantly analyzing a large number of models and data.


    Ray was also on the side. He was tired, but he didn''t leave. He watched every move of the drow.


    The five orders don''t care about it when it doesn''t exist.


    In the center of the space, Chu Yunsheng''s shadow in the information world is a little fuzzy, and can not be clear all the time.


    Wuxu was also very tired. Seeing him, he said: "the consciousness response of 95827 is very weak, and the information system is difficult to capture, so it is very vague in the analysis."


    He looked at the other drow who were also tired and said, "stop, we can''t solve Chu''s problem for the time being, but the new ship needs you now."


    Seeing that Wu Xu was still hesitating, he added: "I have been paying attention to the battlefield. Chu controls the battlefield very well. When the spirit control array exists, he basically uses the power of the three spirits. He hardly takes the initiative to consume his own attack. When he severely damages a left-handed spirit, he uses a lot of spirit essence, but mainly his black energy. When he comes back, the problem lies in the concussion of consciousness and other emotions The situation is stable.


    Although he was in a hurry in the last battle, although his spirit accumulation was not large in total, it was produced quickly. In addition, the problem was not big, mainly the problem of consciousness. In order to achieve the maximum effect with less and weaker spirit essence, he took the risk to integrate many attack methods, so that his origin of consciousness might be seriously damaged.


    This is my analysis. We don''t know much about the spirit. We can''t know the reason. It''s the same if you analyze it again. "


    Wu Xu took a look at Chu Yunsheng''s vague shadow and didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "but now only we can help him."


    "I believe in him, I believe that he has a way to solve it. You should also believe him. Now, the safety of the new ship is what we can solve.


    Before the war, Chu repeatedly told me that he must keep the new ship, and don''t worry about him. He has come back. As long as the new ship is there, he will have a stable and safe environment to find a solution. Once the new ship is not there, he will be destroyed along with him. "


    Naturally, Wuxu knew this truth. It just wanted to fight for it again. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng was still silent for a moment and finally ordered to stop.


    Ray and it, as well as other drow people, quickly left, entered various spaces and closed themselves.


    After they all left, he was the only one left among the three clans and the 37 warship races.


    If there were no life at the bottom, he would be almost the same as when Chu Yunsheng was in control of the new ship in the dark area.


    He blocked the top secret space of Chu Yunsheng''s fuzzy shadow, and returned to his own control space. Meiya and others were called by him. Although they could help little, and even learned more than help, he was not available.


    However, he and Meiya were already very familiar with each other and knew their situation very well. After the closure of Wuxu and Lei, they were the only ones left in the ship. It seemed that they were back in the original days.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The third team is completely destroyed, the fourth team Ali didn''t find it? " Looking at the battle damage reports sent by the bottom floor, he soon finished reading them all and found that one of the records said Ali was missing.


    Meiya nodded, a little dejected: "at that time, the situation was chaotic, the search and rescue of automatic fighters can bring back very few people, Ali has never found."


    He called out the signal sent back by Chu Yunsheng at that time, as well as the battlefield records: "Chu was sure to have rescued him, but the direction was a little bit off. There was an automatic search and rescue fighter passing by. It should be that there was something wrong here. At that time, Kui Lingzhu was evolving the space-time movement of stars, and the coordinates showed confusion. If he was still alive, he would have arrived in the galaxy by now It is. "Meiya sighs, her expression is still a little dim, but it seems that she has already reluctantly accepted the reality.


    The search and rescue work was basically done by their life in the bottom world. At that time, the war situation was in danger, and the three major races and the 37 warship races could not be distracted at all. Moreover, with the support of new ships, the search and rescue work was not a problem. There was no need for the three clans and the 30 warship races to carry out the search and rescue work in person.


    However, Ali may have been too far away from the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s throwing. In the middle, he encountered kuiling''s star gliding star, which had an impact on time and space, so that they completely lost Ali''s trace.


    Whether Ali finally entered the galaxy and stayed there, he was basically dead and had no hope of survival.


    He and Ali are also old acquaintances. Ali''s artificial eyes have always been made by him. He was also a little sad. He comforted MIA: "his body can still support for a period of time. That''s the cutting-edge technology of the three major clans. In this direction, maybe you can meet the spirit Master. The people in the 1216 spaceship will try to save him."


    Although he could not be sure of that, it was the only way Ali could survive.


    In particular, it mainly depends on Ali himself. If his persistent training is effective, he should be able to wake up before the rest body completely loses its function and send out a distress signal to the surrounding area. If the Spirit Lord is still alive, he should be able to help him.


    However, even if he is saved, I am afraid that he will not be able to leave there.


    At that time, he decided to tell the location of the dark creatures discovered by Chu Yunsheng to the master of the spirit. I didn''t know if there was any hope?


    Mia nodded and did not go on.


    In the starry sky, too many people died. In the first four batches of fighters, more than a dozen sub teams were killed. Now the death list is still in front of us.


    If it wasn''t for coming out and holding on to the last moment, the death toll would have been more than that. It was estimated that it would have been too long to count.


    ¡­¡­


    Another long voyage.


    The three clans were closed to the 37 warships, and Yisi at the bottom was unable to examine the surviving life in the sky of the spaceships under the command of kuiling, so they could only be isolated for the time being.


    The total number of them has dropped to less than one millionth of the original number. He wanted to return them to the king spirit Master, but the king spirit Master did not have time to spare them in the new ship.


    Kui Ling Lord''s warship is closely following the new ships, and she keeps in touch with them all the time. Everyone is very weak and needs to rely on each other. This is the case for Kui Lingzhu, and it is also true for him. With Kui Ling Lord, at least with spirit, their situation is much better.


    Otherwise, in the current situation of the new ship, the life of the top floor will be closed and the ship''s hull will be seriously damaged. It will be really dangerous.


    During the long voyage in the dark area, Kui Ling Lord has been seizing time to recover himself, while he keeps observing the meeting point.


    As time went on, he became more and more uneasy.


    Up to now, he has not found any signals from the confluence point, nor anywhere else.


    If they''re not trapped in a galaxy, they should send a signal at least once.


    But it didn''t.


    It''s not right to be trapped in a galaxy. When they leave the new ship, they know the danger in the galaxy. They should have escaped into the dark region.


    The closer we get to the meeting point, the clearer the situation will be.


    He repeatedly surveyed the sky to detect the radiation traces in that direction, and finally found the traces when they left the galaxy, but after entering the dark region, they gradually disappeared.


    Not trapped in the galaxy, that is to encounter a strong enemy, even dare not send signals!


    They had an accident after all.


    ******


    second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Before the situation is clear, I dare not rush to get close to the past. In case the floating dignitaries encounter spiritual life, it will be too dangerous to rush past in the new ship''s current situation.


    After discussing with Kui Ling, he slowed down from a distance and stopped in the dark region outside a large whirlpool star system with a diameter of more than 200000 light-years.


    This large stellar system is not in the range of the distribution of the pseudo hegemony, a little safer.


    If the situation continues to be uncertain and resources are in short supply and have to be replenished, you can also venture close to it and get material.


    Kui Ling lord since fleeing, has been depressed, the route basically did not speak, only quietly followed the new ship.


    The life in the starry sky of the ship also died to the limit. When it came out, the huge spaceship was almost silent. They took advantage of the time they sailed here to recover their life.


    But it''s going to take a long time to get back to where it was before.


    During this period, material resources are indispensable, and they need to be replenished more than new ships.


    The two spaceships stop one after another, hovering quietly in the dark, and turn on all passive detectors to detect the movement and stillness of the distant rendezvous point in the sky.


    But after a long time, the direction of the convergence point is still nothing.


    Floating venerable, they seem to disappear, no trace in the starry sky.


    There is no one to discuss at the moment. The only king spirit Master is still depressed. All the key decisions are made by himself.


    Although Meiya and others are accelerating the impact on the second level of information world, they have not reached enough levels, and the components of learning are far more than the actual role.


    As time went on, she kept observing the sky with enough patience, and the two ships hovered motionless and silent.


    According to the time on earth, he has been observing the time for several years, but for the life in the sky, it is only a short moment. Sometimes, for the sake of need, they can even observe thousands of Earth years without moving.


    The observation time is still too little for him. While he wants to find the trace of the disappearance of the Fu Zun, he has to use this time to wait for the recovery of Kui Ling lord or the recovery of the other three clans in the ship.


    Before that, his first task was to ensure the absolute safety of the new ship.


    As a last resort, neither Jian nor Kui Lingzhu wanted to be close to the nearby large stellar system for replenishment. It was too dangerous. In case of being trapped again, there was no way out.


    During continuous observation, she finally found an unexpected situation.


    In a standard annular star system near the rendezvous point, traces of a spaceship appear.


    It is not Fu Zun''s spaceship, and there is no information about them in the information database of the new ship. It may be in the information backup of the wunu people, but it has not been completely sorted out. For the new ship, it is a strange ship.


    However, judging from the radiation traces, its technological level is only about the lower middle level of 37 warships.


    It flew cautiously out of the ring galaxy, carefully heading in one direction in the dark.


    According to its distance from the new ship, it can be quickly calculated that the actual time when it appeared can be proved from the side that the small ring star system is now safe after they escape.


    The new ship and the kuiling master ship sailed all the way from escaping to this place. They needed to replenish the resources urgently. The meeting point with the Fu Zun can''t pass for a moment. It''s OK to find a safe galaxy as a temporary supplement.


    However, instead of passing at once, the new ship was slowly launched, making a great curve and quietly approaching from the other side of the ring galaxy.


    When the spaceship moves, it will gradually enter the high speed, and the time will elapse greatly, especially the time outside the ship.


    He had been observing the traces of the strange ship, and found that it had not been long since it had entered the dark region, and returned to the small ring star. Then, after a long time, he went again, as if carrying something.


    By the time the new ship and the kuiling master ship arrived near the small ring galaxy, it had been back and forth more than a dozen times.


    I don''t know what it''s carrying, but I''m sure it''s safe.


    The new ship slowed down and hovered again, and a team from the bottom world set off quietly in three fighter planes, as a pilot test, ventured into the small star system.


    In order to ensure safety, we must try with life.


    After a long time, the team returned safely and successfully, and brought back a large number of physical data of galaxies.


    After repeated inspection, it was confirmed that there was no abnormality before the new ship and kuiling main carrier ship quietly lurked in.


    The process of replenishment is very fast, and the static and dynamic are reduced to the limit. There is no such huge scene of material flow convergence as before. In order to be safe, they find a star of three generations, supplement various heavy elements on the spot, find a planet, stay for a moment, never stay in a place for too long, and keep sailing at the edge of the ring at any time.


    In this way, flying and stopping, we soon got close to the route of the strange spaceship.Let Kui Ling Lord hide, do not reveal the characteristics of any spirit.


    Then, he disguised the new ship and the kuiling main ship together. From the appearance, it was about the same as the other party''s technological level. First, he left the small galaxy and entered the safe dark area. Then Meiya, as the pseudo captain, went to contact with each other.


    If you put it in the past, whether it''s the Kui spirit Master or the new ship, you can capture them directly. But now the situation in the starry sky is not clear and it''s very strange. You must ensure that everything is safe and sound.


    He was worried about what the strange spaceship had mastered. Once he and Kui Ling Lord launched an attack on him, if there was an accident, he would lose the last chance to learn about the information of Fu Zun.


    Although this possibility is very small, but not necessarily not not. This spacecraft has been here for so long, and they have disappeared, but it is still there. Moreover, it has found a safe small ring star system, which is very strange.


    The three small clans in the bottom world have been speeding up the impact on the second level information world. Although the level is far less than the three major groups, once they succeed, they can reach the lowest level of the original 37 warship race. With the camouflage given to them, it is difficult to see their details.


    After full preparation, she carefully checked again, and then let Meiya contact each other.


    At this time, any negligence may have unexpected consequences.


    Originally, he also considered using a safer way to choose one of the ships under the command of kuiling master to replace the new ship and the kuiling master ship. However, in view of the situation that requires immediate decision and judgment, he also needs to signal with them in the sky, which is easy to be detected by the other party and does not respond in time.


    It''s impossible not to take any risks at all. What''s more, although the other party is eccentric, its technological level has been determined by repeated observation, which is not very high.


    In addition, there is at least one spirit Master on their side. Although it is a little depressed, it is still a spirit. As long as it does not enter the galaxy, it is still very powerful in the dark region.


    Meiya enters the state very quickly, after camouflage new ship and kuiling main seat ship appear in the opposite party''s observation, she immediately sends the signal to the other party.


    The signal goes away at the speed of light.


    The other party was obviously surprised, probably did not expect to have a spaceship appear here, just like in the middle of the night, a person suddenly appeared in his home.


    They have just returned from the dark region, the spacecraft seems to continue to transport something, very nervous.


    After Meiya''s contact signal was sent, they kept silent and watched with vigilance. The spacecraft was still flying, but the route was gradually changing.


    "We came from there." Maiya continued to send signals to each other according to the star map given by him: "I found that the direction of the dark area you are going to is a little special, and there are many planets floating."


    He has done a lot of deception. To detect the life in the sky below 37 ships, they can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    At the same time, it is also a kind of exploration. If the other party finds out, it means that there is still a higher level of life in their spaceships.


    This is close to the meeting point of the new ships and the voyagers, and there are many spare planets that they have created, which Mya points out on the dark field map.


    The other side still did not answer, extremely vigilant, the route deviation is more and more obvious, obviously does not want to make any communication with the suddenly emerged MIA.


    On the side of Meiya, master the most timely intelligence trends, immediately said to MIA: "increase the signal power, try again!"


    Mia immediately, increase the power, send the signal again.


    This time, the other side really had a reaction. The first signal contained the transformation mode of mutual information exchange. As a star life, they could be mastered quickly. The cold reply said, "who are you? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? No matter what you got in the chaos, we don''t want to be against you, but if you want to approach us with ridiculous excuses, we will fight back


    She and Mia are slightly surprised, its response, there are many information they do not know.


    Chaos?


    Did it happen when they were trapped?


    And, listening to their responses, it seems that they have also got something in the chaos, and they think they have also got something.


    "We are not interested in what you get, but we also want to know what we found here," she said to them


    As if tearing off the skin, naked exposed the "purpose".


    Although he still cheated them, he didn''t know what was going on, but the naked words of Meiya made the other party seem to settle down.


    They still did not stop changing their routes, but they responded:


    "it has nothing to do with us if you want to go there, but we must remind you not to send any signals with high power. There was a source gate life here and got a spirit weapon. It was very terrible. There was a very advanced star life and spaceship. They were not enemies of it. They were reluctant to do so I''ve escaped. I''m still being chased. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    After the warning of strange spaceships, they refused to say anything else, as if they were extremely afraid of the Yuanmen life they mentioned.


    But in his heart, he decided that as long as it was not spiritual life, it would be no problem for him and Kui Lingzhu.


    What if the weapons of the spirit are powerful?


    They still have a real spirit here!


    However, he did not disturb the strange ship, continued to maintain the camouflage, heading for the direction of the convergence point.


    In order to prevent being cheated by strange spaceships, the teams in the bottom world take one fighter plane and divide them into several batches. They approach the coordinates of the meeting point first according to the sequence before and after.


    The new ship slowly sailed behind, one for safety, the other for disguise as a low-level spacecraft, but not too fast.


    The first group of StarCraft soon responded. They successfully found the spare planet left by the fuzun and the drow as planned, and found many resources.


    Most of them are beyond his expectation. I don''t know where they came from.


    According to the more and more field surveys sent back by the first group of team members, they gathered a large number of resources on one of the standby planets. The strange spaceship came to "smuggle" these important resources.


    These resources have been simply handled by the drow, but they are very advanced for strange spaceships.


    However, after several groups of team members arrived, increased the search area, but always found their traces of Fu Zun.


    They seem to have retreated in a hurry, and a large number of resources have not been hidden in time, directly exposed to a planet.


    And the first group of team members finally found a planet with "information" in the deeper and deeper dark region -


    that solid planet, split in the dark, the core of the star has solidified, floating cold in the sky, slowly floating with the weak gravity.


    He immediately restored the original shape of the planet in the new ship, and then simulated the formation process according to its current state.


    A planetary level simulation does not take much effort for the new ship, and the result is quickly obtained. In the vicinity of this planet, a fierce war broke out, which eventually led to its fragmentation.


    He then sent more and more detailed information from the front team into the model and began to simulate the details of the battle.


    The difficulty of simulation has increased. It is necessary to calculate the impact force received at that time according to the momentum of each direction of planetary debris and the way of dismemberment, so as to calculate the mode, direction, and amount of impact force received at that time Then calculate the mode and level of energy explosion according to the impact force, etc.


    at this time, the more details are sent back from the front, the greater the help to the simulation, and the more accurate the results are.


    He doesn''t have to analyze the most difficult areas. He just needs to find out some obvious evidence to prove whether there are some floating dignitaries on both sides of the fighting?


    The new warships are familiar with both the top source gate power of the Fu Zun and the war style of the drow people. In the simulation, if you constantly bring in their war simulation values, you can find out whether the fit is high or low, and judge by this.


    The three clans are closed. They must keep sober and control the new ship all the time. A lot of calculation is directly handed over to the new ship''s own system, but they still can''t reach this level.


    What they can help is to collect as many battlefield details as possible in front of them and send them back in full.


    When all the teams reached the fragmented planet, more and more detailed detection details accelerated to return.


    The new warships are also pushing back the battlefield process more and more quickly. They constantly bring in the war simulation values of the floating Zun and the drow, and constantly replace the other side with parameters directly. Instead of studying the situation of the other side, they just want to find the evidence that the floating zuns existed here.


    Finally, the new warship successfully established a dynamic model of battlefield backstepping, one of which was the floating Zun and the drow, and the other was simply replaced by a parametric model, regardless of it.


    Then let them respectively around the intact planet, complete World War I, get the current battlefield details.


    From this, we can be sure that one of them is indeed a Fu Zun and a drow, and that they were defeated and fled.


    At this time, Kui Ling Lord also seemed to recover a little bit, looked at the intelligence that he shared with his ship. He saved his energy and said simply, "if you catch that strange spaceship, you will know."


    "I can catch them now, but I have to wait. I want them to be useful."


    He didn''t want to disturb the strange spaceship before, because he was worried that the strange spaceship said lies and deceived them into the trap. It is not impossible for him to be careful at the moment. When the three families and Chu Yunsheng recover, he can finish his heavy task.


    Then, he said to Meiya: "let the team come back. If the one who escaped is indeed a Fu Zun, at the moment, they should have been hidden."


    Meiya thought for a while and said, "do you need to send our encrypted signal to the Fu Zun?"


    He said: "not for the time being. The new ship itself must be in absolute safety and can''t reveal its identity. The Spirit Lord who escaped from the left rotation will soon take our news to the left-handed side. We are very dangerous, but they will come back."After escaping from the cut-off sky, the left-handed Spirit Lord and Jizi ship accelerated to leave, but it does not mean that they did not detect the departure track of the new ship and the kuiling main seat ship. In order to get here safely, he has done many secret and deceptive measures on the dark area route, but he is still worried that the left-handed spiritual life is too powerful.


    "They will come back?" she said strangely


    Since they have escaped, they should not come back. It is too dangerous.


    But she said, "if you were a drow, what would you do?"


    Meiya thought for a moment and guessed, "Zhuoer people will never give up until they finish the task. Will they come back to finish the task?"


    He looked at the star chart and said, "yes, the drow can sacrifice any life in order to complete the mission, so they will definitely come back to continue the mission."


    Mia nodded, but there was a question: "but there are enough spare stars here, and the mission is finished. They don''t have to come back here."


    He found the strange ship on the star map and said, "let''s give them a reason to come back. We can observe that this ship is smuggling the resources that the voyagers and the drow left here. The drow people who have the same technology of three major clans will certainly be able to do so. They may have already observed it, but due to certain threats, they have not been able to find a chance to come back, Then we''ll give them enough reason to venture back.


    The strange spaceship is still here. Obviously, it still has no heart for the resources left by the drow people. Those things are too attractive to them. Especially the things that the drow have handled with the simplest three major clan technologies are more attractive to them than those processed with more advanced technologies.


    If they are transported back and analyzed, their level can be improved rapidly. The more advanced ones are not so useful to them for the time being.


    They have already gained benefits, and they are huge, so they will not give up easily. Star life is really very careful, but it depends on when and what situation they encounter. Like the current situation, they may never encounter it. Once they lose this opportunity, it is estimated that there will be no more.


    So you see, they have only one ship here, and they are obviously ready to sacrifice at any time. If it was me, I would do the same to disperse other people, leaving only a few people to take risks here.


    Not only will they not go, but they will come back to compete with us for these resources once again when they find that we have no other intention towards them.


    Since there are some life threatening us with spiritual weapons, we can''t have a war between us. So, what we are fighting for is to see who can smuggle quickly! "


    In order to take care of Meiya''s reaction speed, he said slowly, unfolding his plans one by one, as if a pair of three spaceships competing with each other for smuggling speed appeared on the star map.


    Meiya felt a little funny. These resources were originally new ships, but now she wanted to "grab" their own things with other people. She had to pretend to care about these things and even have a surprise of unexpected wealth.


    However, this is clearly their own.


    However, she also understood her intention and said, "I understand. If the drow people see that we are all robbing their things and speeding up their snatching, they will not be able to wait patiently any longer. They will surely risk coming back to destroy us and the ship together?"


    Although Meiya guessed the intention of Jian, she was speechless. In order to save them, she had to pit them first.


    However, this has always been the way of war.


    "Therefore, they will certainly come back. The enemy who attacked them did not stay here, which means that the enemy has no interest in these spare resources. The drow don''t have to worry that after they venture back and are found by the enemy and sacrificed, the resources will be plundered by the other party. They only need to eliminate the two thieves and ensure the mission Done.


    Therefore, the only problem for them to make this decision is that when they come back, they will be attacked and may all die.


    Zhuo''er people will consider what to do according to the task. Don''t worry about it. But different from Fu Zun, it is a life of origin. The first belief is to survive. It will be fiercely opposed. Therefore, it is also the biggest variable in the plan. "


    "I don''t think the drow will listen to it," she thought


    Looking at the chart, he said, "I''m most worried that they will split up because of this. That would be a bit of trouble."


    However, although there are some troubles, it is not a big problem. As long as the drow attract the source gate of the spiritual weapon and let the Kuijing master subdue or kill it instantly, it is easy to find them according to the intelligence brought back by the drow people.


    However, at that time, I''m afraid that even if they were not punished and killed by the drow people, they would also be dealt with by the Security Department of the URU people.


    Meiya immediately went to carry out the plan, let the team fighters return one after another, but began to "plunder" the important resources on the standby planet.


    When they entered the edge of the ring-shaped small star system, because of their caution, they had very few important resources to obtain and were in urgent need of replenishment.After a while, I watched their strange spaceships from a distance, and saw that they were "plundering" crazily, as if they had made a lot of money and left after making a lot of money. Finally, I couldn''t help it. If I didn''t come over to "fight", I guess there was nothing left.


    They don''t communicate with Meiya. It seems that, as they said before, what they want to do has nothing to do with them. Without saying a word, they compete with Meiya to "smuggle" the resources left by Zhuo people and Fu zuns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Deep in the great dark, a dark spaceship hovered quietly, without any fluctuation.


    In the spaceship, the Fu Zun was haggard and haggard, and there were also many war wounds on the life body. It had sighed to the line master more than once: "it''s going to be troublesome. I think the drow people are more and more wrong. I''m afraid it''s going back."


    Among all the original door hinges, only the linear axis was closely related to it. They were brothers and sisters. At the beginning, it was "captured" by the linear axis.


    Before they left the new ship, the linear axis had just been promoted to the source gate, and now it is exactly the line body source gate!


    The Fu Zun naturally United it around him as an effective force against the jinjiayuan gate. Since the new ship launched various experiments, jinjiayuan gate has made great progress with the help of the 37 warship race and the old left-handed God Zun skill. He is afraid that he will gradually catch up with it. By then, it will not be the first source gate of the ship, nor the only peak of the ship.


    It is also helpless, it has reached the peak, there is no way to enter, can only watch Jinjia catch up.


    It really did not expect that once the experimental space of the new warship was started, the progress of the source door pivot mechanism would be so fast, which was far beyond its original expectation. It also benefited a lot. The source gate method was becoming more and more mature, which was far behind Jinjia.


    Of course, Fu Zun doesn''t worry about jinjiayuan gate now. After all, they are all their own people. What bothers them is the more and more clear intention of Zhuoer people -


    they are going back!


    It''s not easy to escape here, and then go back to die?


    At the thought of the enemy with the spirit Master weapon, the battle wound of Fu Zun reminds him that he can''t take risks. It''s too dangerous.


    It''s the peak. It only blocked a blow and was almost killed.


    At that time, it felt the threat of death directly.


    If it wasn''t for the golden armor, it would have stayed in the backup star forever.


    The line did not dare to go back. It knew that the enemy was nearby and was looking for them all the time. Once they emerged from the silent lurk, they would be attacked immediately.


    So far, they have sacrificed one source gate and five Cardinals!


    The spaceship also lost a lot in the escape. If it hadn''t been for the spaceship made of three big families technology, they would have been killed.


    Although we all know that as soon as the new ships arrive, it will be the end of the arrogant enemy. However, they can only hide here and can not contact the new ships which do not know where they are now.


    A long time ago, they lost track of the new ship, as if it had disappeared from the starry sky, and could never be found again.


    Many Cardinals even suspect that the new ship is dead!


    Therefore, in the spaceship, people were panicked and kept inquiring about the whereabouts of the new ship, but the drow kept their mouths shut, that is to say, they did not disclose any information.


    Now, the drow suddenly said that the new ships might have returned, in the direction of the spare planet where they had been attacked.


    Everyone felt that the zhuo''er were deceiving, and even the dignitaries were not sure.


    If the new ship really comes back, it will dare to try again even if it is dangerous. However, the drow can not provide conclusive evidence. It is really afraid, too dangerous, and the drow are not afraid to die. It does not want to sacrifice like this.


    Fu Zun sighed again, and the thread didn''t speak. At this time, he couldn''t help reminding him: "22156 belongs to the security department. Don''t provoke it."


    For the first time, the security department sent out 22156 for the backup satellite mission, which was very rare.


    The Fu Zun doesn''t care. In fact, it wants to say that it is also from the security department. We all know something about it, but we don''t pay any attention to it. After all, its main identity is the life of the peak source gate, but only it and the wunu people know that its identity classification in the new ship has been really in security!


    Once again, the conversation between it and the line ended in vain.


    Then, he argued with the zhuo''er people''s Congress several times. He thought that his idea was correct. Every privy gate was an important force of the new ship. If the drow sacrificed without any reason, it would be better to wait for the rescue of the new ship.


    But the drow''s attitude is more and more firm, the control of the spacecraft is in their hands, and the date of return is more and more irresistible.


    Fu Zun can only find the thread and sigh again and again.


    Finally, on the day of return, all the drow and all the Privy gates gathered together.


    A number of privy source gate, will look at Fu Zun and Jin Jiayuan gate.


    Now, it''s time to decide!


    Whether to go or stay, there must be a definite result today.


    The drow stood on the side of the walk, waiting for their decision.


    For a moment, extremely quiet.


    Time seems to be walking with difficulty. If you take a wrong step, it will be a complete death.


    The Fu Zun looks around. Everyone is looking at it and the gold armor, and the gold armor is also looking at it at this time.


    Before that, Jinjia had looked for it privately and told it clearly that it would return home with the drow.Jinjia''s reason is to stay here and wait, but it will be more dangerous and even hopeless. Zhuoer''s speculation, whether true or not, is an opportunity.


    However, it does not want to split the Privy gate camp. It hopes that the floating Zun can also decide to return home. As long as the floating Zun is the first to step into the side of the road, it will be the second to follow, and other privy source doors will have no other choice.


    At this time, they can not conflict with each other, or they will be divided.


    The line is also looking at the Fu Zun. In the Privy gate here, only it knows that the Fu Zun has long decided to agree to return home. Otherwise, he will not argue with the Zhuo people, let alone sigh with him again and again.


    At this time, looking at the floating dignitaries who seem to be hesitating and struggling, the thread feels very fake. But at the next moment, it suddenly realizes that the floating dignitaries with old qualifications in Yuanmen life are really crafty. As a new source gate, compared with them, they are really too naive.


    Fu Zun, this is shown to other privy sources. I have tried my best for you, but I can''t help it. The drow have to return home!


    Looking at Fu Zun''s final decision to fly back to the other side, the line suddenly saw 22156 on the opposite side. Suddenly, he realized something, and thought of a possibility that the two guys would not play together, right? They''ve been plotting for a long time?


    So why let yourself know a little?


    In the confusion of thinking, the line body followed the other privy gate, followed by the Fu Zun and Jin Jia, and then flew to the return line one after another.


    There are fewer and fewer people left over there, and no one dares to continue standing there. The cold look of zhuo''er people seems to be hiding fierce blood.


    Among the three ethnic groups, the wunu and Zhuoer are the most terrifying. They see that everyone is rubbish. If they disagree with each other, they have to clean them up. They are never soft hearted.


    In less than a moment, the left side suddenly ran clean, and the last few who were a little bit slow in reaction almost rushed over. After crossing the line, they were still in fear.


    As if a little later, the drow will start!


    The drow people did not seem to be satisfied with their decisions. They were still cold and even gave them a feeling. It seems that the drow people are a bit sorry that they failed to catch one or two typical examples


    The more we thought about it, the more terrible it was. The drow, who looked at everyone as rubbish, was really not easy to get along with. They even missed the captain and the other brothers.


    The gathering soon broke up and the ship was about to return.


    Line body did not expect the Fu Zun to find it again, as if to see the doubt in its heart, and sighed: "you don''t know, I''m sick."


    The body of the thread is a little baffled. The Fu Zun''s illness does not last for a day or two. Since it entered the dark region, it has always said that it is sick. The zhuo''er people have examined it many times, but there is no result.


    Fu Zun explained: "I don''t know about this disease, but I found a rule. As soon as I enter the dark region, I feel sick. As soon as I return to the galaxy, I feel much better. In addition, when I return to the new ship, this feeling will disappear from time to time. So I can''t stay in the dark area. Anyway, I have to try. What if the new ship really comes back? Only when I get back to the new ship can I be sure. "


    The lineage feels that it is unnecessary to explain to itself. It is more and more aware that this guy is cunning and that he is not his opponent. However, he can not help saying that his explanation is reasonable, and he also understands why he did so subconsciously.


    It is true that he has been saying that he is ill, especially when he fought with the enemy last time, which obviously affected its combat effectiveness and was almost killed by the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The drow''s movement was quick, and the return flight was carried out quickly.


    Fu Zun also reflects its strong side as the peak source gate, and once again stands in the first front of the spaceship.


    It''s very dangerous there. It''s jinjiayuan gate. Now we dare not and can''t go there. If we go up, we''ll die. The weapons in the enemy''s hands are too powerful.


    What''s more, it''s very evil.


    Although the spaceships of the three clans are very fast, as long as they are found by each other, their weapons can catch up with the speed of light and drag their spaceships. Otherwise, they will not fall into this situation.


    Sure enough, they just accelerated, and were found again by the enemy who had been searching for them!


    For a long time, they have been speculating about each other''s purpose, which may be for the spaceship of the three clans, or for the Privy gate of this ship - in other words, the contract of one ship!


    No matter where, the contract of the Privy is extremely precious.


    This time, they leave the new ship with spare life. Once they die, they will transfer the contract to their approved life.


    Up to now, although one source gate and five Cardinals have been killed, no contract has fallen into the enemy''s hands!


    The speed of the spaceship was affected again, and the Fu Zun had to take the battle wounds and cooperate with the drow to break free.


    After that, the whole ship took action to support the Fu Zun, who was arranged by the drow people. At the moment of life and death, they did not dare to be careless.Just hope the drow didn''t lie. The new ship did come back.


    At that time, the new ship with Chu, will be able to directly chase them for so long, forcing them desperate enemy to kill!


    But now, now that we have returned, we should try our best to escape and go back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    When the fuzun risked his life and returned to the drow, the new ship, under the guise of Maiya, continued to compete with strange spaceships to plunder their own resources. On the other hand, they quietly intruded into the strange spaceship system and looked up their information records to find out what happened to the "outside" during this period of time.


    At this time, even if they were disturbed by the invasion, the impact would not be great. Moreover, after repeatedly confirming that there was no higher-level life in their spaceships, they could not find them with the technology of three major families.


    Invading the other party''s system is more effective than directly capturing them. It saves all kinds of links in the middle and directly reads the other party''s information. From a higher level, this is "captured information", which is a higher level than the captive life itself - the captive life also serves for this purpose.


    Kui Ling Lord was not interested in the way he used, but he was very concerned about the information he got. Even though he was still very depressed, he insisted on spending a small part of his energy to check the "second-hand" information that he shared with his ship.


    This is also impossible. Unless it interferes directly with its spirit, it can only follow the new ship and get the second-hand information sorted out by the new ship.


    Its warships can''t compete with the new ships on this, and its spirit can''t be wasted at all.


    Soon, all the information recorded in the strange spaceship was stolen out and listed in front of him.


    The star life in the strange spaceship is a race called "Huigan", which is similar to the pursuit of beauty. This paper makes a simplified translation. The name of this kind of race is mostly related to the geographical and astronomical environment or historical culture of the life.


    He will send these materials to the information world and inform him that he can check them. Among the cardinals of the whole ship, he likes to study these things most.


    It doesn''t seem to work, but sometimes it has unexpected effects. For example, this time, I was a little worried about the problems of the original cardinals of the Fu Zun, but she thought that the Fu Zun would come back with the Zhuo people.


    He studied the birth race of Fu Zun by chatting with them. Although he had reached the level of origin and had been separated from the birth race for a long time, as a single practice life, there was no new culture and ideological influence under the progress of the community. Although he became very cunning, it was difficult to get rid of some thinking modes of the original race.


    personal life training can be very fast, but cognition is limited. Unless it can continuously absorb itself in the process of contact with other stars, absorb their essence and cognition, and constantly make progress, it can often be caused by the great difference in cultural cognition and the different levels of breakage caused by different levels of star life. Yuanmen life can not adapt, but will produce greater cognitive confusion.


    If one''s birth race can enter the starry sky, it is the best to move forward with his race, but it is often rare. They come to the starry sky by contract and cultivation, not by the spaceship of race.


    They cross the universe and don''t need backward birth race as a drag.


    Therefore, those who are aware of this problem will find ways to absorb the thoughts and cognition of other life in the starry sky. Although it is very difficult, once they succeed, they will make the greatest progress. However, there are very few such sources. Most of them still make use of their own advantages in practice and practice until they reach the peak!


    What is the relationship between thinking and cognitive backwardness? Is it not the same to rule those starry creatures? Why the effort.


    This situation has become much better after the Fu Zun arrived at the new ship. There are all levels of structure in the new ship, and there is a general new development direction - macro technology, which makes it gradually find a "sense of coordination". Once this "sense of coordination" is recognized and confirmed, it is very difficult to get away from it and face the unfamiliar again.


    His research and practical application in this field have made his role and position in the Privy gate more and more stable. Some of the Privy gate which can not find a "sense of coordination" are still found by him. Therefore, at least half of the cohesion of the Privy gate in the new ship comes from his efforts.


    It is not an easy thing to let a cardinal who was born in other races integrate into it. It takes a lot of hard work.


    It is much more difficult than simple and crude interest binding. At least, it is difficult to achieve cognitive identification.


    Moreover, in the new ship, there is far more than one privy and one source gate.


    She is not ready to capture Huigan life into the new ship. There are enough races in the new ship. Now there are many star life under the command of Kui Ling Lord, so there is no need to add new life for the time being.


    After sending these historical and cultural background information into the information world, he focused on interpreting the information recorded by qihuigan life after the New Kingdom and the left lateral war.


    The early records were nothing special. They also observed strong radiation illuminating the entire cluster of galaxies. Later, some galaxies became bizarre. They found at least ten last traces of radiation related to the sudden loss of life in other stars in some galaxies.


    It''s all expected, and it''s of little value.


    Then, it''s very important information.


    During the period when the new ship was trapped, many powerful weapons or mysterious things appeared in the cluster. Huigan didn''t know much about it. He thought it was caused by the strong radiation at that time.They also got one, which has been taken away by other clansmen and hid.


    And here, there is indeed a source gate life that has received a weapon used by a spirit. They observe that this source gate life fights with another advanced star life.


    According to their observation records, it can be concluded at this time that the advanced celestial life in their mouth is the drow and the Fu Zun.


    But the life of the source gate who got the spirit weapon is very strange. There is no match in the database of the new ship.


    Although there is a true spirit of Kui Lingzhu, there is nothing to worry about, but because of the habit, he still has a detailed understanding of this Yuanmen life through Huigan''s life records.


    After the confirmation of Kui Lingzhu, it was indeed a weapon of spirit. It seemed that because of this weapon, its confidence expanded rapidly, and it dared to attack the zhuo''er and the floating dignitaries at the peak of Yuanmen. However, in reality, she did not think so.


    He repeatedly checked the records of Huigan''s life. This Yuanmen life, relying on the power of spiritual weapons, has been pressing zhuo''er people and Fu Zun people to fight. Although he did not break the spaceship, he always chased after it, and was not interested in the resources on the standby planet.


    It is not like the drow advanced spacecraft, it is never soft to attack the spacecraft, even if the damage, also at all costs.


    It''s not aiming at the spaceship, but always chasing after it. There must be a reason.


    I think of a possibility that, in addition to the drow and the ship itself, the most valuable thing in that ship is a group of cardinal gates led by the Fu Zun.


    Although from the war radiation recorded in Huigan''s life record, it also killed several cardinals, but compared with the total number of ships, it was nothing.


    Meiya is still smuggling resources in the competition with Huigan life. One spare planet is robbed, and then the next one, one by one.


    There''s no communication, just the speed of the game.


    At the beginning, kuiling master''s warships were really robbing. They were short of resources, and the drow''s technology was also very important to them. However, as time went on, they couldn''t bear to snatch them. However, as long as the new ship didn''t find any traces of radiation returning from the drow, they were not allowed to stop and must continue to rob.


    It was not until he discovered the trace of the drow''s spaceship in the course of his continuous sky survey that the absurd snatching competition gradually stopped.


    Not long after, Huigan life also found that they were extremely nervous, and quickly flew into the ring of small star system, ready to escape.


    At this time, they were surprised to find that the two spaceships, which had been fighting for resources with them, suddenly began to speed up and went towards the direction of fighting far away from the stars!


    They have always suspected that Mia and they have also got something, but they have never thought that they are so brave that they dare to go there even though they know the danger there.


    They even suspect that they have got the weapon of the spirit!


    This conjecture, let them very frightening, really, before they were the death line flight.


    They probably don''t have any value in smuggling, except for the weapons.


    Still, they are nervous.


    The source gate of pursuing and killing advanced star life is really too powerful. Even if they have spiritual weapons, they must use them carefully. They may not be their opponents. Otherwise, they will be eliminated. Moreover, their two spaceships seem far less advanced than the escaped star life.


    Once the original goalkeeper has killed them completely, if they have no time to escape, they may be considered as accomplices and affected.


    Huigan didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He tried his best to return to the small ring star system and prepare to escape.


    But all of a sudden, they were terrified to find that their own spaceships could not move, and were no longer under their control!


    At the same time, the two spaceships on the edge of a standby planet suddenly changed greatly, especially when one of them came out in a state of dynamic and static separation, they could hardly believe it!


    The advanced technology is fully displayed in the numerous shadows.


    I don''t know how many times they are surpassed!


    However, this is not the most terrible and shocking.


    After finding the drow and Fu Zun spacecraft, they were ready to rescue immediately. Their war situation was very bad and critical.


    Kui Ling Lord, who has been hiding for a long time, will soon come into use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Near the drow''s spaceship.


    The Fu Zun can''t support it any more. The more the battle is fought, the enemy''s own strength is obviously not as good as it is. Especially in the method of Yuanmen, it is becoming more and more mature with the help of new ships, far from being compared with an ordinary peak source gate.


    But it can''t fight. The enemy''s weird weapons are too strong. Every time they attack, it will be seriously damaged. If it had not been for gold armor and other Yuanmen masters to replace it in time, the spaceship would have been broken.


    What''s more, it and the drow never attack each other.


    The other side is strong by relying on weapons, and its own life body is the biggest weakness. Both the Fu Zun and the zhuo''er know it very well.


    But unfortunately, no matter what method they use, they can not bypass the weapons in front of the enemy and kill them first.


    In the last war with the other side, it was the same. I was very frustrated and had to fight to escape. This time, it was a return voyage, which was more difficult.


    Although the spaceship does not have the war system like the new warship, it does not need to go out of the ship to fight. The hull is an enlarged version of the aerospace protective clothing, which protects all people.


    Xiti sent the body of the Fu Zun from the position inside the ship. A team of zhuoers immediately gave him emergency medical treatment. Before his injury was completely controlled, he had to go to war immediately to replace the golden grade a door pivot machine which lasted a shorter period of time.


    The gold armor and other source gates that have been replaced are also treated immediately, and then replaced. In this cycle, whether they can reach their destination depends on when they are injured again and can not be cured, and they can no longer reach the battle position of the spaceship.


    If the drow could not attack the enemy, their main energy was to fight against them, rely on their help, defend the spaceship, and figure out the way to get rid of the shackles and strive to reach their destination at an early time.


    Gradually, the door pivot machine of gold class a source could not fight any more. If he went to war again, he would be killed.


    Only the Fu Zun still reluctantly supported it, but not for long.


    The ship hasn''t been broken yet. The hull with the characteristics of wunu people resisting spirit is still supporting, but the speed of the spaceship is greatly reduced, and it is getting slower and slower.


    Finally, in the bit by bit wear and delay, the enemy completely occupied the upper hand in all fields including the speed of the spaceship!


    Fu Zun''s injury is too heavy, but he can''t get out of the battle position. Jinjia and other sources can''t hope for it. If it retreats again, its defeat is just a matter of a flash.


    Even if it still holds, it is not far from the defeat, and it is impossible for the URU''s technology to resist indefinitely.


    When the enemy has the upper hand in all aspects, the Fu Zun knows that he is going to lose.


    The drow are still making the final effort, they seem to die will not give up.


    Other privy source door can not move, can only helplessly watch.


    At this time, only when the new ships miraculously appeared could they be rescued.


    Even though they were beaten hard and bent again, it seems that they have never doubted, and even agree that as soon as the new ships come back, they will be able to fight each other out of their power.


    However, far from the near, they do not know where the new ship is, and now they are facing defeat.


    There is no if in the starry sky, only the cold and cruel world.


    The enemy''s source gate method controls the nearby space of the spaceship. The shadow formed by the source gate method overlooks them.


    At this time, the floating venerable in the front line saw the weapon form it controlled for the first time from its condensed shadow.


    Like a flame beating things, in the dark starry sky, blooming light blue halo, layer by layer to jump like endless.


    The enemy''s shadow seems to be attached to the beating flame, overlooking the spaceship, controlling the overall situation, and can not refuse to say to the Fu Zun and zhuo''er: "you can''t escape. I don''t want to trouble. I''ll break your spaceship again and hand over all the useless cardinals and original creatures in your spaceship. I can consider letting you leave."


    Its request is also irresistible. In the drow''s spaceship, except for the floating dignitary who can support a little time, other privy source doors have lost their combat power. Whether they hand in or not, they can no longer affect the strength of the spaceship. If they exchange useless things for a possibility, they will become cheated and have no loss.


    Moreover, if it is really just for the life of the Privy source gate, once it is obtained, it is likely that it will not waste any more combat power to attack the spaceship.


    The source gate life in the starry sky will never do meaningless things.


    It was not until this time that it made a request, which probably made zhuo''er and Fu Zun people at the end of their tether.


    At this time, only the drow who controls the spaceship, as well as the floating Zun in the front line, can receive each other''s source gate method fluctuation. Other privy source gates do not know that they have become "items".


    What does the zhuo''er think? The Fu Zun does not know, but it absolutely believes that in order to complete the task, any life of the drow can be sacrificed!


    They can sacrifice themselves, not to mention other lives.


    The reason why the drow has not yet moved should be that it is still supporting. Once it loses its combat power, the Fu Zun estimates that the drow will immediately make a decision and make the best choice.However, the Zoroastrians were not prepared to give up on them, but also quickly informed all the source doors of the Privy plane of the enemy ultimatum, and, as always, they were proud and cold to ignore the outside enemies.


    Even if the enemy of the source gate outside occupied the overall upper hand, the drow people were still proud, even with the weapons of spirit, as if in their eyes, they were also low creatures.


    The decision of the zhuol people surprised the Buddha. Although the drow people did not respond to the enemy indifference, it seemed that there was a kind of garbage that was useless and also the meaning of our garbage, but it was a little gratified that the master did not hand in the source door of the Privy plane.


    At first, when deciding to return to the sea, many of the source doors of the Privy plane were unwilling to take risks. Now, when they heard the ultimatum of the enemy, they all turned over immediately, lest the drow would abandon them.


    They know more about the ferocity of the life of the source gate in the stars than the drow people, because they used to be, who did not want to be a prisoner of the life of the source gate, or to be captured by a "barbaric" source door relying on the spirit weapons.


    They don''t have to worry about cultivation at present. They should guide those who have experience and have floating respect. They should have the method of left-handed God worship of Chu Yunsheng. There should be three ethnic groups and 37 ships in scientific way. What is the matter? How can they go and follow a source door with only spiritual weapons?


    Don''t say that the original doors, the privy, have seen a lot in the new ship, and no weapon of spirit has the same appeal to them as before.


    What''s in the new ship? It''s all spirit!


    The life of the source gate condensed into the virtual shadow in the stars does not know that the drow people have spread out its ultimatum, and even if they are about to lose, they are scorning their spiritual weapons.


    It condenses into shadow and shows the spiritual weapons. One is to deter the drow and give up the last resistance. The other is to recover the only peak source door of the ship, the floating reverer.


    As the peak source gate, there is no hope to approach the spirit. If you reveal something about the spirit a little, the peak source gate will abandon everything and ignore it.


    It seems confident that in this case the friar will surrender first!


    This is the survival law of the source gate, and it is impossible to see other situations.


    It even believed that the real owner of the ship was the floating Zun, and the drow was only the star life captured by the UFO, and the ship of the pontoon.


    However,


    br > however,


    after a long time,


    the zhuol people did not respond, and the floating dignitaries did not respond.


    It did not know the drow people''s indifference to it, but also thought that the floating dignitaries would not give up.


    There are a large number of source doors of the ship, which is supposed to be all the floating worshippers. As a peak source gate, it is not surprising that there are many pitching people. This is the "wealth" of a peak source gate.


    The Zoroaster ship is too strong, and the pontoon is the peak source gate. It didn''t want to waste any more fighting power. If it could induce the Buddha with the spirit weapon, it would be better to induce the floating master. If not, just force the pontoon to force the other privy source door.


    But now, the Buddha seems to be a little "greedy" and some of them don''t know anything.


    It decided to kill the Buddha, even if it paid a little price, it would also have to be in a desperate situation, so that those privy masters of the source clan knew that the spirit and martial arts under its control could not be challenged and could not be resisted.


    The opposite will die!


    It is also very simple, to attack silence, use the fire like jumping weapons, to the floating worshippers fierce attack.


    Floating respect source door method out a little, it is mercilessly hit back, then out, and then hit back!


    It is determined to kill the Buddha, and will not talk about anything, except attack, or attack, and more and more fierce.


    It should make the pontoon regret, and make the other axis source door in the ship tremble. After that, it will submit to it completely.


    Once fierce attack, the Fu Zun was completely shrank in the ship, panting, the first time, was beaten back once, very oppressed, but can not think.


    It was last hit back and told drow humanity, "I''m afraid I can''t, you..."


    The drow people are still trying to calculate and get rid of the method at all times. If it is only the method of source gate, it will be difficult to analyze the control of the other party''s spiritual weapons, even if they have the technology of three major ethnic groups.


    The drow calmly said, "let the ship hull support it. Our calculations will be the result, and try it, right or wrong."


    The UFO retreated and the enemy of the outer source door began to attack the ship.


    The calculation of the drow finally has the result, it is not time to verify the right and wrong, and directly use it.


    But this result must not be correct. It is only estimated by force. Many parameters of detail are fuzzy values taken by drow people, even the basic formula is not available.


    The ship only shakes and forcibly flies for a distance, and is chased by the enemy again.


    The pontoon was desperate and knew there was no escape.


    The drow, however, was still very calm and said to it, "we will destroy the ship, and then we will execute our own death to ensure that the technology secrets of the new ship are not leaked. You can surrender, we will send a signal to the stars, and tell the new ship what is going on here. In the future, they can catch up with the enemy and rescue you back. "After that, they did not give the Fu Zun a chance to refute and immediately carried out the destruction plan.


    They''re not just destroying ships, they''re destroying themselves.


    Although Fu Zun didn''t like zhuo''er all the time, at this moment, they also had the respect they had never had!


    It has no courage to destroy itself. It wants to live.


    The drow arranged a simple small ship for them in the spaceship. All the Privy source gates were arranged by the indifferent drow people to enter the small spaceship, and then they would leave the big ship and let them surrender to the enemy.


    At this moment, many cardinals and Yuanmen looked at the busy drow people in silence, who left their last life to them.


    When some of them wanted to say something, they heard the drow, who was in charge of it temporarily, and said coldly, "don''t delay, leave now!"


    At that moment, the cold tone made many privy doors want to beat it, but they didn''t have the chance. The drow forced to close their cabin doors, cut off their signals, and launched their small spaceships before the big ones were completely destroyed.


    Fu Zun is also in the small spaceship. It doesn''t know why. It feels very uncomfortable. This kind of feeling has not appeared for a long time. Since it became the source gate, it seems to be isolated from it.


    It may be because of the surrender, or because of the last-minute sacrifice of the drow.


    The small spaceship gradually left the big spaceship, many privy source door quietly looking at the larger and farther away spacecraft, the next moment, it is about to self destruction.


    But the enemy did not want to give up on this, coldly said to the small flying boat: "your peak source gate must die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    The Zhuoer 22156 recorded in the final signal to be sent:


    " We made a mistake in estimating the enemy''s weapons But even if we don''t return, there''s no hope The target of the enemy is the Privy gate. We have already sent the floating dignitaries and so on... "


    It records and processes the final data about the enemy''s weapons, calmly not as if it is about to die.


    When it has finished all the "work" and signed, there is a slight fluctuation. Although it does not like the prefix that must be added when signing, it finally adds "Jian an Quan" after the third preface before 22156.


    It has been waiting for the fifth order to remove its security appointment, but unfortunately, when it comes to death, it has not.


    The other drow continued to complete their final missions, briefly communicating with each other for the last time in the sequence, but did not stop. They had to wait for the last moment when the ship was destroyed.


    Even if a second more time, Zhuoer people will not give up resistance, incomparably cherish any second of life.


    They cherish life, far from being indifferent to the Privy men like Fu Zun. On the contrary, they cherish more than anyone else.


    At the beginning of their birth, they will receive an education repeatedly mentioned - cherish your life.


    But the way and meaning of cherishing are different.


    At this time, in the small spaceship, the Fu Zun knew that he could not escape. The enemy named him to kill him. He was dead in the small spaceship, and he died when he went out. Since it was all death, it was better to go out and fight with dignity.


    It had some regrets at this time, regretting to board the small ship. If it remained in the drow''s big ship, it could die with the drow in contempt of the enemy, instead of being forced to die as it is now.


    Fu Zun is not sad. Although he is afraid of death and doesn''t want to die, when this day really comes, it seems to be ready for it.


    There is no source gate, life is not prepared for this day, and there is no immortal life in this world.


    If it doesn''t meet the upper body, the fast warship, or the new ship, its life has come to an end, and it can no longer chase in the starry sky. The road of cultivation is too difficult.


    In the last days of the new ship, it was the most glorious day of its life. The road of cultivation reached the peak that all the source gates were chasing. When it came into contact with the legendary spirits, even in the galaxy of fairies, it yelled and scared away countless warships.


    However, any brilliance seems to have an end, it has come to the end today.


    Apart from not being able to experience the spirit feeling that Chu Yunsheng said and seeing the new ship pohong technology, it seems that it has no other regrets.


    The Fu Zun sorted out the battle wounds of the living body and went to the hatch.


    The gold armour suddenly flew out and blocked it in front of him and said, "you can''t go out, Fu Zun!"


    Fu Zun said more and more calmly, "I must die."


    Jin Jiayuan said in a deep voice: "no, line body. Send a response to the other party and tell it that if the Fu Zun is dead, it will get nothing!"


    At this time, another source gate flew out and said, "yes, Fu Zun, we surrender, not allow to be slaughtered. If we all surrender, it can''t kill you, otherwise, we will die together!"


    Then, the third source gate flew out and said, "Fu Zun, when the dark area was intercepted, you did not abandon us, and we will not abandon you! If it wants us to surrender, it has to keep you. "


    The fourth source gate flies out, the fifth source gate flies out


    Looking at more and more Yuanmen and cardinals flying out, blocking its way, Fu Zun felt inexplicably trembling in his heart.


    Jin Jiayuan gate firmly blocked in front of it, again urged: "line body, send out response!"


    In the absence of the master of the Haiguo hall, the line body has the highest scientific and technological literacy among all the cardinal gates. It can control the spaceship in person.


    Among all the cardinal gates, the line body has the best relationship with the Fu Zun.


    But at this time, it was strange that Jin Jia had urged it twice, but it did not move. It was like a crowd of cardinals, but only it was unwilling to do so.


    "Line body!"


    Jinjia urged for the third time, and the cardinals and Yuanmen felt that they were wrong. Now everyone is blocking the Fu Zun. It can be said that all of us are united and all glare at the line!


    But the line did not move, seemed very nervous, and did not guest way: "do not make noise!"


    Jinjia didn''t know what was going on. It didn''t expect that the best relationship with Fu Zun was the thread body. On the contrary, it was not as resolute as other privy sources.


    As long as they insist, the enemy will not be able to kill the Fu Zun. At this time, the key is unity.


    It was about to command the line again when it heard that the line was tense again and suddenly became extremely excited: "yes, yes, yes -"


    a source gate couldn''t help but roar: "what is it?"


    The line seems to be completely indifferent to its fury. The excited long and long lines are shaking in general, excitedly saying: "yes, yes, yes --"It seems to be over excited, is half a day, also did not come out is what.


    It is already a new source gate, and the Cardinals dare not do anything about it. However, the old gate is no doubt not of great achievements in war, so we have to teach it a lesson if we can''t bear it. But they have just moved, and the line is finally complete: "it''s a new ship, it''s a new ship!"


    It said too excited, too unstable fluctuations, but gold Jia heard a little, immediately rushed over, said: "what do you say?"


    The line indicates the detector of the small spaceship, and still excitedly says: "it''s a new ship, a new ship is coming, they''re coming!"


    Gold armour immediately also some tremble: "you, really, sure?"


    The body of the line is shaking like this: "sure, sure it''s them. Now the attack is estimated to have arrived!"


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the little cabin.


    Then, a group of privy source door, burst out extremely fierce cheers!


    Cheers of victory!


    When the Fu Zun heard the confirmation of the line, he felt as if his whole strength had been pulled away and he was paralyzed directly in the air.


    New ships are coming, they can be saved, and the enemy will die!


    Fu Zun doesn''t want to die, but the feeling of being rescued at this time is not because of the fear of death, but because it is not clear about the mood.


    It immediately seemed to react to something. It flew up, grabbed the two ends of the line almost at the same time with jinjiayuan gate, and said, "send a signal to the Zhuoer people to stop self destruction!"


    The body of the thread was pulled by two powerful Yuanmen one by one, almost breaking its body, struggling to say: "let go, let me go. The drow people are not far away from us. I can find them. They should have been discovered long ago. They should not have self destructed and still persist."


    Line body is right, Zhuoer people always insist, even at the last second, also insist.


    The attack of the new ship is coming at the same time!


    Looking down on them, the shadow is forced to break up again and again, followed by the tide of counter attack.


    A wave of waves across the starry sky, rubbing the size of two spaceships, to the enemy.


    The new ship, which is like an arc, finally appears in the empty and dark area!


    ******


    the first change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    The sudden appearance of the new ship, let yuan men life with spiritual weapons a little caught off guard. It has never seen such a fast spaceship, nor has it seen such a continuous and powerful attack.


    But it is not flustered. What the attack breaks up is only the shadow that it condenses with the spirit weapon, and the method of its source gate under the spirit weapon.


    As long as the other side is still a spaceship, as long as the other side does not have spiritual weapons, it is still invincible.


    Sure enough, as it expected, the other side''s attack was limited to the rescue of the two spaceships, and the attack on itself was very few, almost none.


    Although the other side is still approaching at a high speed, the purpose is probably to rescue the two ships as soon as possible.


    It did not hesitate to use the spirit weapon to attack the arc like spaceship.


    However, the results were more than expected.


    The arc like spaceship did not move, but still swept across the starry sky.


    It suddenly felt a little uneasy and tried again, this time showing the strongest power it could use this spiritual weapon.


    But the result is still the same!


    The arc like spaceship seems to ignore its attack, even to avoid.


    In his heart, he suddenly became alert and retreated.


    But by this time, it was very late.


    The arc like spaceship finally arrived at the battlefield, sending two spaceships into the overlapping shadow.


    Then, without looking at it, he turned around and left.


    This move, so that it is very puzzled, as if it can not help but retreat, but it always feel there is something wrong.


    It''s speeding back, trying to pull the distance as quickly as possible.


    The shadow again forms an arc, and sails away.


    After it turns around, a second spaceship appears, as if this ship is the "main force" to kill it.


    This ship is obviously much worse than the arc ship. Why does the other party do this?


    In order to prevent the ship from approaching itself, it used spirit weapons for the third time, attacking each other.


    And this time, it finally "saw" the other party''s gorgeous "counterattack"!


    It didn''t react to anything. It didn''t know anything. It was completely out of control, out of control with itself, with its own spaceship, with its spirit weapons. Everything was out of control.


    A mysterious and powerful force can''t resist to defeat it instantly.


    With one stroke, it was defeated.


    It used spiritual weapons, and in a moment of panic, it understood something.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the starry sky, Hui Gan, with different dynamic bombs, observes the whole battle process completely.


    When the new ship returns, kuiling main carrier takes over the attack.


    They stayed together.


    Spirit attack!


    True spirit attack!


    They have the radiation records of the spirit weapon when they attack, and they know that this is related to the spirit. But the spirit weapon is vulnerable to an unknown attack. What else can it be?


    There''s nothing but real spirit!


    Under the habitual thinking, they have a very absurd idea -


    if the source door is a weapon of spirit, then they get a spirit!


    This idea makes them shudder, they even and a ship with spirit, grab resources?


    Absurd or weird?


    They don''t have time to think about it. Now they have to face a more serious problem -


    next, what will a spirit ship do with them?


    They don''t worry about death, they are ready to sacrifice, but the spirit appears, can their race escape the pursuit of a spirit?


    Huigan''s life fell into a great shock and confusion.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Kui Ling Lord quickly calmed down under a spirit attack.


    In order to save spirit, it always followed the new ship to attack, but even if it was still weak, it could not be resisted by a spirit weapon.


    Unlike Asher, it is not protected by Jizi warship, nor by two left-handed ships. It is directly exposed to the attack of Kui Ling Lord and has no resistance at all.


    "Do you want this weapon?" Kui Ling Lord was not interested in such a battle. After a blow to determine the battlefield, he asked him.


    "No He said decisively: "you check the source gate. I suspect that there is something wrong with the sudden appearance of spiritual weapons and things like that. Taking it may expose us."


    "My ship has captured it and its spaceship. You should check it yourself." Kui Lingzhu is extremely stingy about its spirit accumulation. It will consume spirit essence when it comes to examine this source gate. The spirit attack just now has already made it very distressed. If it was not forced, it would never be wasted on a source gate.


    It didn''t want the weapon. Under Huigan''s envious envy and incredible observation, Kui Lingzhu directly flew the spirit weapon separated from the source gate into a deeper dark area and abandoned it.However, Huigan life can also understand, a ship even spirit, will care about a spirit weapon?


    They never know that among the three ships, there is a "fake" spirit!


    If you know it, I''m afraid that even the consternation and confusion can''t be maintained now. It''s just dull.


    The crisis between Fu Zun and zhuo''er has been lifted, and the Kui spirit Master is no longer forced. After all, its spirit is now the biggest dependence of the three spaceships. It is better to save a little or save a little.


    But ray is still closed. If he wants to control the new ship, he needs to be alert to any danger in the starry sky and has no time to interrogate the Yuanmen life in detail.


    He handed over the task of interrogation to the security department first. 22156 came back. The Fu Zun was also from the security department. In addition, Yiyi Si, who was familiar with the business of the security department, helped him. When the three people got together, they should be able to find out something first.


    Deeper, I''m afraid we don''t know about the source gate. We have to wait for the thunder to come out. In any case, Lei''s ability to speculate in this respect several times still makes him admire.


    However, he has already suspected that there is something wrong with Huigan''s life and the spiritual weapons obtained by this source gate.


    In the starry sky, there is no such cheap good thing.


    New ship even silver spear will be discarded, not to mention this unknown spirit weapon.


    In a short period of time, the prisoner became a winner, and the winner became a prisoner.


    For the sake of safety, the drow, who had just escaped from death and returned to the new ship, carefully inspected it and confirmed that its life was OK. Then he temporarily imprisoned it in a safe corner of the new ship.


    Yiss has been ordered to cooperate with the drow and the fuzuns to examine the prisoners.


    In this regard, it was not prepared, and immediately contacted the Privy source door just back to understand the situation.


    Who knows, as soon as it contacted these privy sources, they asked for a jury together!


    Italy can not have this authority, had to report again.


    Compared with the fury of the Privy men, the drow were much calmer. 22156 did not send yies''s report back to him and directly replied to his refusal.


    If they are allowed to examine together, it is estimated that Yuanmen will be beaten to death.


    Although it persisted to the last moment and the arrival of a new ship, it and other drow escaped from death, but it still arrogantly ignored the source gate, as if it was not qualified to let them hate or anger.


    If there is, it''s only the puppet bully.


    Kam Hui is still in the vicinity of the new planet before it''s exposed again, so it needs to be dealt with before it''s ready to go back.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng was trapped in the zero dimension of the Zhuoer reserve for a long time. His consciousness was extremely unstable and needed to return to the noumenon. However, his confused consciousness could not contact any channel of the zero dimension outside, could not move or leave.


    If the spare dies now, he may never return and die with him.


    But as long as the new ship is safe, he''s safe.


    He is not unprepared. In the dim zero dimension, he is struggling with the confusion of consciousness and preparing to trace back again and again.


    Tracing, like the plume, does not start in a bubble, but starts directly in the zero dimension.


    With the continuous research on the tracking ability of xiaochangyu by the new warship and his preparation, the probability of success is still very high. Even if it fails, he can get rid of the bondage of the spare body and enter the bubble world. There, he has more ways.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, or even the time, but he was still alive, indicating that the new ship was safe.


    Now, he has to make an attempt, and if he delays, his consciousness will be completely disorganized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    According to previous experience, it takes several times to go back to ontology.


    For the first time, Chu Yunsheng chose the most stable route of the fourth order of Zhuoer people to ensure the success rate.


    According to the process of tracing back, Chu Yunsheng implemented this method. Each step was repeatedly prepared for a long time, and there was more experience accumulated before.


    But now it is directly traced from the zero dimension. The starting point is the source of life, and the mapping relationship of bubble world can not be seen for the time being.


    The moment he started to trace, many bifurcation lines in the zero dimension changed rapidly, and disappeared from the zero dimension in time to have a look.


    When he reappeared, Chu Yunsheng immediately felt that the tracing route was wrong!


    Instead of following the planned fourth order route of the drow, he broke into the firebug''s trace.


    This is not the first time Chu Yunsheng made a mistake on the firebug route. It has been twice before.


    For the first time, he thought it was a normal retrospection error and saw the shadow on the broken bridge.


    Then again, he felt that the firebug''s tracing route became more and more concussion, squeezing the other routes, and seeing the shadow on the broken bridge surface again.


    This time is the third time. It is no accident that three consecutive "mistakes" have been made to the firebug route.


    There must have been something wrong with firebug, so that he made mistakes repeatedly!


    But every time Chu Yunsheng traces back to the firebug, he can''t live for a moment, and will die immediately.


    This time, his state of consciousness is very poor, even worse than before. Just after the retrospection, Chu Yunsheng thought that he would certainly be the same as before. Immediately, the firebug he traced back would die with it.


    Most of the fireflies he can trace are on the verge of death in the fierce battlefield, and they are on the front line.


    But this time there was an accident. He didn''t die immediately.


    A very powerful life was passing over him.


    He can even see his own vast dark front, the boundless battle insects in the first front line, countless, in the decadent world, at the same time, the spectacular scene of flying debris.


    If there was no accident, Chu Yunsheng would die immediately. That powerful life didn''t even look at the bottom, and countless battle insects would be destroyed by its passing.


    And almost at the same time, there is a powerful life behind him.


    As soon as it appears, it will control the fragments of the dead warworms flying out of the front line, and directly fight back with the reduced local style!


    For a moment.


    This is such a moment, smash and restore the fierce moment, Chu Yunsheng short access to this instant "live" time.


    Then, the two forces of the two powerful life met violently together, forming a huge energy vortex, and finally he was destroyed.


    In such a repressive environment, there is still such a powerful force. It can''t be Wei or ban.


    The powerful life just flying out of his back must be one of the three prohibitions!


    Although he only lived for a short time, he solved a huge doubt that Chu Yunsheng traced back to the firebug for such a long time. Who was he fighting with?


    At first, he thought that he was fighting against the three prohibitions. The fireflies he traced back must have been left by the underworld. The most direct enemies are nothing but them.


    Later, I felt that it was wrong. The purpose of the three prohibitions had probably been achieved. The Ming had gone to the depths of the forbidden area, and the chain of life between him and the underworld had been cut off. There was no need for them to fight against the fire insects left by the underworld.


    According to the latest information learned at the entrance of the forbidden area on one side, the only possibility is that there is only one left: the fireflies that he traced back are the followers of the underworld. The three prohibitions want to eliminate them completely and eliminate any future trouble.


    But the enemy is still under three prohibitions.


    But it didn''t seem to be the case.


    I''ve seen the enemy before, but I''m sure the enemy hasn''t come.


    One of the three prohibitions that appeared here is actually on the same front as the firebug he traced back to.


    They must have met a common enemy with the fire insects of the underworld, and the enemy is so powerful that one of the three prohibitions is forced to join the war!


    The secret of the forbidden area is very mysterious, and Chu Yunsheng knows little about it. However, he can trace back to these fire insects and never die. This is the last contact between him and the underworld.


    But now he has no way. The fireflies in this battlefield are extremely powerful and sharp. It is impossible for them to invade the bubble world by violence. He has not been strong enough to control the black gas completely. As soon as it appears, it is directly destroyed. However, the barrier of the bubble world is complex and overlapped, and its strength is even more terrible, even if it moves It is difficult to use black air, with his black air.


    What''s more, he is now exhausted of black gas and his consciousness is unstable. Even if he wants to use black gas to break through the barriers, he needs to return to the noumenon first.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped a little while in the bubble world where he was killed and retreated out. He had to leave immediately and return to his own body. His situation is very bad now, which can be traced back to the fire bug being killed again, which aggravates his instability of consciousness.Now, the only way is to look back in the future and find a way to invade from the bubble world to the firebug behind the dying front.


    Either it can accurately control the movement and stillness of black gas, especially static, to control the stillness of black gas and stop its movement. However, it needs to analyze the principle of black gas, and the new ship has been doing it, and there is no achievement at present.


    Or only as soon as possible to strengthen his ability in the bubble world and enhance his invasion ability, which also requires a lot of time for the new warship to cooperate with him to analyze. However, in the several stages of fighting with yilingzhu, Wuxu found that his consciousness had changed, which was related to his ability in the bubble world.


    That''s related to attacking other bubbles. After killing a large number of the life of the Yiling master, a basic quantity change was discovered by the five order and other drow people in a violent consciousness.


    Of course, the five order conclusion is definitely not the right way. It may be that the unknown cause conditions are met slightly in the attack, and it is not necessarily that every attack meets the conditions, or even has nothing to do with the attack. Instead, some conditions are satisfied in the concussion of consciousness caused by the attack, or the change of the relationship in the bubble world, etc., which is extremely complex Miscellaneous.


    This is the tragedy of the lack of knowledge, as if a primitive man were exploring the unknown.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has a lot of opportunities to continue to verify this change discovered by the five order series and strengthen his ability in the bubble world at the same time.


    But he didn''t know whether the firebug could last till then?


    Although the time effect on the firebug battlefield is very large, it will be a long time since the outside world will pass for a short time. Moreover, the three prohibitions may have already taken part in the war, so there should be a little time left.


    But also, if one of the three prohibitions is involved in the war, it also shows that the situation is very bad.


    Maybe he can go directly through the noumenon, and his consciousness is also very unstable now. He needs to return to the noumenon urgently, otherwise he may be in danger of real death.


    In any case, return to the noumenon first!


    In addition, the new warship must be safe, so that he can explore the decadent world without burden and rush to the firebug front.


    Chu Yunsheng believes that Yi, Wuxu and Lei can do it. If Kui Lingzhu doesn''t leave, he will be safer. However, after his consciousness is stable, he still needs to go back immediately. In the same way, as long as he is OK, the new ship will be stable.


    The forbidden area has changed, and the super cluster has also changed. Chu Yunsheng vaguely feels that, no matter the big darkness or the ancient war, the pace is getting closer and closer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    When Chu Yunsheng left, he once again saw the shadow on the decaying broken bridge in the bubble world. His speed accelerated a lot, but he didn''t look at him again. I don''t know whether he has been used to Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, just as Chu Yunsheng is used to its existence.


    The process of returning to the noumenon is still the same. We still need to trace back to the old fourth order of Zhuoer people and the two routes of human beings. Finally, we can sort out the relationship and recover the noumenon.


    Located in the bubble world, the trace route of the old fourth order of the Zhuoer people is very stable, and there are no other problems except that they are interfered by the firebug tracing route again.


    Chu Yunsheng traced back to his spaceship and found that all around him had been closed to death. Not only could he not see the puppet tyrants, but also he could not contact him. He could only prove that the puppet lords were still alive, but did not know where they were.


    He went back to the bubble world and continued to trace human beings. He made several mistakes. Chu Yunsheng was very careful. Once he traced back to the changed galaxies, he would probably not come out again.


    The safest way is to trace the Rockman to the man in the second cage galaxy.


    These two caged planets of humans, the former survivors are basically in the new ship, the latter should be taken away by the floaters.


    However, on the same tracing route, there is no accuracy to speak of, and it basically depends on probability.


    Chu Yunsheng chose the most secure way to trace the cage stars to the new caged stars, which were getting farther and farther away, and some even reached the edge of super clusters.


    The change Galaxy in which he and Kui Lingzhu were trapped is probably caused by the first battlefield. As long as the distance is far enough, the impact may not have reached there.


    There is another basis. The attacker asked him to search for the star map as soon as possible, which indicates that the further galaxies should not be affected for the time being.


    Soon, he appeared on a strange planet.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to understand the civilization of the planet. He went through half of the planet to find the hiding place of the fire source and the metal body. He first took the fire source away to stabilize his consciousness. Then he wrote down the star map that had emerged in the metal body under the fire source, and immediately ascended into space. Finally, he recorded the astronomical position of the cage planet.


    Self death returns to bubble world again, and finally returns to noumenon with a trace of black gas.


    Once a stone like seal creature like a dot, it is still loyal to its duty and is still protecting Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    Still did not see the life stealing black gas, Chu Yunsheng did not care about it, immediately with the debris to protect his increasingly collapsing consciousness, constantly purifying more black gas.


    During the period when he left, the life must have stolen a lot of black gas. The black gas in the black whirlpool is obviously not as large as before.


    However, as soon as Chu Yunsheng came back, it disappeared and completely hid. The seal life was also unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng needs it to protect the noumenon for the time being, but there is always such a thief in the noumenon, which is also very dangerous. Therefore, he has been doing tricks in the whirlpool of black gas.


    In the final analysis, this is his body and his "territory". The zero dimensional consciousness is decided by him and has congenital advantages.


    However, now Chu Yunsheng has no time to pay attention to it, and the stability of consciousness is the top priority.


    According to previous experience, when the origin of consciousness is unstable, the black gas, the fragments of matter particles, and the transparent cover of zero dimension can all work.


    Chu Yunsheng also tried to integrate them, but he did not achieve real success.


    Perhaps, they are not things that can be integrated.


    However, the life source integrated into the consciousness body composed of material fragments produces some special changes, which plays a certain role in stabilizing consciousness.


    Chu Yunsheng is not born, and there are several things in the field of consciousness zero dimension. Although there are three major groups studying them, they still rely on his previous experience.


    Different from the previous concussion of consciousness, even if the concussion is more intense, once it comes back to the noumenon, it has a tough zero dimensional limit. No matter how violent the shock is, it will gradually calm down.


    This time, he realized that he must have hurt the source of consciousness. This situation is very similar to the original problem caused by his confusion of cultivation order. Zero dimensional tenacity alone is not enough, and other methods must be used.


    Although he did not know the principle and mechanism of truly stabilizing the source of consciousness, he knew that he could achieve results in some ways - controlling more and more pieces of matter, purifying the black gas, integrating into the source of life, and so on, instead of coming back to "fall asleep" and "sleep" would magically recover.


    Therefore, even if the source of consciousness is chaotic, he still insists on being very busy. The more chaotic the more unstable he is, the more he will step up control, purification and integration.


    It''s like a fight to stabilize the source of consciousness again with some of the things in zero dimension that once saved his life.


    If, in the future, he can understand its principle and mechanism, it may be more precise and orderly, but now it can only be so.


    There is no concept of time in the zero dimension, only the sequence of thinking. After a long time, Chu Yunsheng gradually slowed down, and a large number of debris floated in the dim zero dimension, which was twice as much as before. The black gas in the vortex was also purified, and even the life source was merged into it, floating like clouds and fog.Although it seems to be much better than before, these are quantitative changes and have not produced qualitative changes. Only by producing essential changes can we glimpse the origin of the field of consciousness and truly be not weaker than the real spirit.


    However, quantitative change can also bring more sufficient combat power, but the level of combat power has not changed.


    This is not because of the injury of the origin of consciousness. There is no truth that if you do not get injured once, you will get a bigger score. Unless you get more new information and make progress after summarizing, it is also because of new cognition, not injury.


    For Chu Yunsheng, quantitative change only needs the accumulation of time. If the original source is not injured, the effect will be better and the degree of quantitative change will be greater. However, without injury, he will not have time to come back to control more debris, purify more black gas, and integrate into more life sources.


    Now, he has been able to purify black gas in a large-scale way by resetting, but other aspects are still groping for. Once standardized, the process of quantitative change will be greatly accelerated.


    The advantage of the new warship lies in this. He can give the things he has found out to the five orders for repeated tests. After obtaining the preliminary results, he will come back to verify them. With such repetition, the new ship can make rapid progress, and at the same time, it can also quickly become powerful.


    After the source of consciousness was stable, Chu Yunsheng lifted the zero dimensional closure and restored his senses.


    The position of noumenon has not changed much. It is still the place where he came last time, but his posture has been adjusted. The seal creature said that it adjusted it, but Chu Yunsheng estimated that it was the life who did it.


    Chu Yunsheng looked around and determined that it was still safe. He communicated with the seal creature again and was about to leave the body and return to the new ship.


    Seal creatures are loyal to guard around and always keep alert. When Chu Yunsheng comes back, they will "jump" like "happy", but they know nothing about the life who stole the black gas.


    Chu Yunsheng did not ask him any more. He only told him some things and left again.


    However, this time, he will soon again kill back, do not know if the life will be caught off guard, too late to hide?


    He came back and stayed in zero dimension for a long time. It is estimated that he has also been waiting for a long time. Maybe he needs to come out and steal black gas again.


    Chu Yunsheng deliberately left a little black gas in the whirlpool of black gas, waiting for it to steal. But he did some tricks on those black gas. When he came back, he might be trying to steal it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Since leaving the ring small star system, the new ship has been hidden in the large dark region between the two large clusters of galaxies for a long time, and will never approach any Galaxy unless it is absolutely necessary.


    After the zhuo''er returned to the new ship, the pressure on him was reduced a lot. However, as long as the three clans did not recover completely and Chu Yunsheng did not come out, the first priority for him and the rest of the drow people was to ensure the safety of the new ship, and the rest were put in the second place.


    Kui Ling Lord''s ship also quietly floated on the other side, not too far away or too close. Although Chu Yunsheng has not appeared since the first World War, Kui Ling Lord still maintains a safe distance where the spirit itself does not meet.


    According to its description, the spiritual weapons it obtained did not come from the direction of the first battlefield in the starry sky, but from a star system.


    And it''s not that it found the weapon, it''s the weapon that found it.


    It does not know why it found it, but after getting the weapon, it seems to see the hope of the spirit of the natives.


    For a source gate, the birth spirit is the most desired thing, but also the most distant thing.


    It also doubted that it was being used, but before meeting the floating dignitaries, it had found more than a dozen privy source life with this spirit weapon, and became more and more powerful according to the spirit weapon''s own method.


    It thought that even if it is used, it can not be separated, otherwise it may become the "food" of this spiritual weapon immediately. It is better to continue until the peak of Yuanmen''s life, and there may be a glimmer of hope.


    It only knows so much. 22156 meticulously reports it to the core of the information system. It thinks that the understanding of the source gate life is wrong. It becomes powerful only by using the source gate pivot as "food". There is no theoretical basis. 22156 suspects that what the spiritual weapon really wants to obtain is the contract owned by the source gate master.


    As for why it has become more and more powerful, there are many ways to make the spirit level life, and even create a kind of illusion with the spirit connotation, so that the life of the Privy source gate thinks that it is becoming stronger and stronger. In fact, everything is based on the spirit essence.


    The spirit weapon has been hit by Kui Ling master and floated into the deep dark area. It can''t be studied any more. He and the rest of the drow just need to know what''s going on.


    Combined with the intelligence of Huigan life spaceship, we can get some basic information. During the period when the new ship was trapped, not only a spirit weapon or other things appeared, but also a high-tech spacecraft component.


    According to the description of the source gate of the captives, he and 22156 conjectured that Huigan''s life was probably the same as it was, and that these things were not found by them.


    How can they just find an object floating in a corner of the sky when a star system spans tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of light-years?


    And is it something higher or more advanced than them?


    On the contrary, it is more reasonable that the high-level and advanced ones are more likely to find the low-level and backward ones.


    It can also be seen that the source gate of Kui Lingzhu''s captives did not lie. Under the supervision of Zhuoer people''s thinking, they basically told the truth.


    However, to confirm this conjecture, we need to find more star life with spiritual weapons or other things to verify. Once confirmed, he will realize a bigger problem -


    the dark area is no longer safe!


    In the description of the source gate of the captured, there is a more important situation, which is almost confirmed by the life of the Zhuo people and the Fu Zun.


    The spirit weapons used by it can trace the life of the Privy gate. Before meeting the floating masters, they have found more than a dozen other privy source gates, and they have been able to escape after fighting with the Fu Zun and the drow.


    Even if the drow fled into the great dark area, and there was no wave in the stationary spacecraft, it could follow the general scope and search carefully, so that once the drow returned to the sea, it could immediately find out and quickly catch up with it.


    The same is true of Huigan life. They have not only found a safe small ring star system, but also found spare stars hidden in the dark region by zhuo''er and Fu Zun. It is difficult to explain by coincidence. Although life in the sky is rare, why did they get mysterious things? Not someone else?


    He even boldly infers that the spirit weapon obtained by the captured source gate can find the life of the Privy gate, and the Huigan life with high-tech components can find other star life correspondingly. The former tracks the floating zuns and the latter traces the drow''s spaceship and spare stars.


    The combination of the two, together with the temptation of the birth spirit like the captive source gate, can almost wipe out the life below the spirit!


    It''s the same even if you escape into the dark.


    For the time being, he and 22156 could not speculate who was behind it, whether it was the gods of the two kingdoms or other unknown forces?


    The former had the action of killing the life in the starry sky, while the latter was lack of information and could not be detected.But Kui Lingzhu insisted that the new kingdom had no such plan, and even if it had, it did not know.


    It doesn''t know whether it has left-handed or not.


    Kui Ling Lord and the new ship can''t leave each other for the time being. They can''t lie to harm themselves, and they don''t want to take any risks to verify it.


    He and the drow kept an eye on any movement in the dark area around him, hiding themselves more carefully to prevent being discovered.


    With the passage of time, the first abnormality appeared was the continuous detection of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness by the new warship information world. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng''s thinking reaction was not detected, and an alarm was sent to him.


    22156 immediately took the remaining Zhuoer people to analyze the last spare body used by Chu Yunsheng. Comparing with the large amount of data characteristics left after Chu Yunsheng left the reserve, it was basically confirmed that Chu Yunsheng left by himself.


    He was relieved until the analysis results of 22156 came out. Although he made Wuxu stop the invalid rescue, if Chu Yunsheng really had a problem, his responsibility was also the biggest.


    He cooperated with Chu Yunsheng for a long time, and there were many mutual reserve discussions. After 22156 confirmed that Chu Yunsheng had left by himself, he found Xiao Changyu and was always ready to "take" Chu Yunsheng back.


    He estimated that Chu Yunsheng should be back to the body, where the time effect is relatively large, and it may take a long time to wait. However, xiaochangyu must be prepared, and every long period of time, he will trace back to the Zunzun spaceship that he has never seen before.


    If Chu Yunsheng gets rid of his predicament, he will wait for xiaochangyu to appear for a long time, and then follow xiaochangyu back.


    When Kui Ling Lord escaped back to rescue him with the new ship, he had already returned the remaining Tianyu clan to the new ship when he broke through the encirclement. Even if Chu Yunsheng followed Xiao Changyu and traced back to the Tianyu people, he could return to the new ship.


    Although Luosha failed to return, she was also very happy to see other people. This was the first time she saw her own people again in such a long time.


    Recently, she has been busy connecting basic knowledge education schools for the Tianyu people. Different from thorn evil, in order to prevent the people from being unwilling to learn, and perhaps for other reasons, she even took the lead in entering the basic education space set up by hehe life and studying with those people with poor knowledge.


    When MIA was ordered to find her, she was being impatiently corrected a physical cognition by a life teacher.


    At first, he thought that he was stabbing evil. His attitude improved a lot, and he immediately became a good leader.


    It was not until Meiya took xiaochangyu away that she showed helplessness to a group of Ouka people and Tianyu people in front of her.


    Chu Yunsheng''s retroactive return is the top secret of the new ship. Naturally, it can''t be mentioned in front of Heji life, who is still in the investigation period. Although they have been stimulated by the star life under the command of those Kui Lingzhu recently, they have a little sense of superiority. After all, they have been able to come in, and those starry life are still isolated, so they work harder.


    However, their efforts have nothing to do with the inspection and monitoring by the Ministry of security. They are not afraid that the fighting achievements in the new ships are not enough. After the 37 warships are closed, they will have a lot of opportunities with the liquid life that entered the new ships and were more advanced than them in the same period.


    What they are most afraid of is the investigation of the life of the Ministry of security. Since they stabbed at the relationship between the floating dignitaries, they have been extremely vigilant against this cardinal.


    If the security department finds out any trouble, they will not only lose the chance to attract them more and more in the new ships, but also be driven out. Now, the situation outside is very dangerous, and they will not live long if they go out.


    For this reason, even if there are many helpless, this life education can only endure, continue to carry on the education of basic knowledge.


    Xiao Changyu, according to the arrangement of Jian, went back to the master for a long time, but she did not "pick up" Chu Yunsheng until Lei recovered.


    As soon as Lei came out, he immediately took 22156 to interrogate the captured Yuanmen again. The Fu Zun didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t hold up Lei''s request and other privy yuan men''s requests. But when he went, he regretted that the captured Yuanmen had been made miserable by Lei. The three clans'' ability to torture a life, even it was a peak source The door is far behind.


    When it came back, it found the difference.


    "It''s not to get information that 22156 didn''t get. 22156 uses the technology of the three major clans. All that can be interrogated from the mouth of that source gate should be interrogated. If it can''t be asked, the source gate will not know. The three clans can infer by themselves.


    It is for you to see if it does this for you. As for revenge for you or remind you, it depends on how you understand it. If there was no ghost in your heart at that time, it would naturally think that it was out of anger for you. There was a ghost in your heart at that time. Now I''m afraid? "


    As soon as he was about to say something, he added, "don''t worry. I guess 22156 has observed the thinking reaction of all the Privy gates according to its requirements when the news spreads out after the end of its interrogation. There is no movement now and there will be no movement in the future."After interrogating the source gate of the captured, Lei did not have any other movements. He began to closely monitor xiaochangyu while opening its secret test space and continuing his attempt.


    Not long later, the fifth order and the third wunu people recovered, and the 37 warship race was restored, but Chu Yunsheng did not return.


    ******First, make up yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    If Chu Yunsheng did not come back, the new ship could not move. Although there was a gradually restored Kui spirit Master, he, Wuxu and wunu people could not feel at ease about it. He was always the God of the new kingdom.


    In times of difficulty, we can fight side by side in order to survive together. However, if we meet the spirit of the New Kingdom, it is hard to say what it will do. Moreover, it may not be able to do the Lord. There have been things about Lothar before.


    If the new ship doesn''t move, Kui Lingzhu can''t move either.


    It is eager to find out what it left in the sky coordinates. These are all its personal things. Especially after the defeat, these things are very important to its situation at this time.


    However, they would rather wait for a long time at rest, rather than accelerate the spaceship, resulting in a time effect and speeding up the time interval for Chu Yunsheng to return.


    Kui Lingzhu had nothing to do with it. It was also worried that the left-handed Spirit Lord would come after him. Even in normal times, he could not resist.


    But the dark regions are no longer safe, unless they retreat to more distant interstellar cavities.


    It is not only very far away, but also very difficult to replenish materials. The preparation plan of Fu Zun and zhuo''er people only arranged the dark area link formed by the size of dark regions between No.


    According to the original plan, the new warship will survive in the dark space ties formed by the dark regions around more than 100 galaxies before the effective progress of macro technology is made. The farther stars will move from Chu Yun to work with each other until the new ship can really face the spirit war.


    Now the situation has changed. It seems that some people have already thought that there will be star life hiding in the dark space between galaxies, and they should use themselves to drive them out.


    However, he is not ready to change the plan. A plan from design to perfection, to facilities, and finally to completion takes countless time and energy. For this reason, Fu Zun and 22156 Zhuo people almost even put their lives into it. If you change it easily, it will be a great waste of money. On the other hand, there is no better alternative.


    Unless forced to do so, he will not leave the long dark space ties.


    The strategic navigation of the new warship has always been decided by Jian and Chu Yunsheng. Neither the Zhuoer nor the wunu people will interfere too much. We have detailed agreements. Even if Chu Yunsheng is absent for the time being, there will be no conflicts and differences.


    He continued to be responsible for the voyage. For the safety of the special period, Wuxu also dispatched a small sequence of drow to assist him to monitor any fluctuations in the surrounding dark area detected by the new ship.


    With the recovery of the three clans and the 37 warship races, the information world is getting busier and busier.


    Each experimental space is reopened, and the life of the bottom layer temporarily exceeds their ability. They return to the bottom layer to continue the previous experiment participation or learning and training.


    Wuxu and the third wunu man continue to sort out the backup information of wunu gathering point. Lei once again sends the "awakened" little wunu man into its secret experimental space. According to the standard of earth man earth age, it can now go to grade one of primary school.


    Of course, it doesn''t need it, but Ray has parameters to compare with each other in order to succeed in the experiment. Through disproportion, he found another group of children of the same age with him. He wore a small experimental uniform with him, so that these children could learn and accept the experiment according to the arrangement.


    After reading Lei''s "arrangement", Xiao Wu Nu Ren said, "I agree with your arrangement. Although I don''t need to study like them, I will observe them carefully and carefully."


    Although it has not yet completed its cultivation period, it is still a little wunu man, but it has also said that it can do it. After recovery, it will enter Ray''s experimental space again and be ranked with more than 20 human children.


    Its human body is made up of the drow in a test tube. All the features of its appearance are in line with the perfect concept of the drow people, and it is full of the delicacy of life aesthetics.


    The more than 20 little boys and girls were carefully selected by Qi Shen, but when Xiao Wu Nu appeared, the children''s eyes were immediately attracted by it and whispered to each other. A little girl next to him also said a word to him.


    There was even an adult female officer of the silver legion, who could not help pinching his small face.


    No one but the experimenter knew what it really was. Perfectness,


    as like as two peas, but entirely absorbed by the laboratory, the position of the small face is exactly the same as that specified in the laboratory manual.


    When the assembly is over, it turns to the human little girl around him and says seriously, "when the experimenter explains, don''t talk casually."


    The little girl''s face suddenly turned a little red. When she looked at it secretly, she found that she had turned around and said seriously to the female officer of the silver army who led the human children:


    "your behavior just now violates articles 39, 216 and 311 of this experimental space. I have complained to the experimental space. According to the regulations, their punishment will be punishment According to Article 16 of the regulations, you will be prohibited from entering the experimental space for a period of time in the future. You can only enter the experimental space after re learning and completing the assessment. I hope you can control your naive violations next time. "The female officer looked at it in a daze. The serious and age-matched little boy began to educate her one by one, and there was no mistake. The experimental space had reminded her when it said that she had violated three provisions of the experimental space. The party complained and would be punished.


    After the female officer left, Xiao Wu Nu flew to an experimental platform and lay down on his own initiative to accept the first experiment on his small body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ray''s first phase experiment has always focused on a theme, which is the maximum application of human life in the dark energy turbulence.


    Although there has been no progress, it has never given up.


    Chu Yunsheng is also very supportive of this experimental space, otherwise it would have been closed down for a long time, and any resources in the new ship could not be wasted in useless places.


    It also knows the environment around Chu Yunsheng''s body. Once the experiment breaks through, it can help Chu Yunsheng to the maximum extent.


    All previous experiments failed without exception. Now, ray places his hope of success in the first stage of the experiment on his own little wunu man.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know when he will come back. He hopes that before Chu Yunsheng comes back, he can test at least one result, no matter how big or small, in this failed experimental space.


    ******


    the second change


    was carried out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    In a space monitored by Lei, Xiao Changyu once again finished tracing, but Chu Yunsheng still did not appear. According to her arrangement, she will have a long "rest period" until she traces back to the past again.


    From the space through the door, she did not stay in the top world, many of the life at the bottom may not be able to enter here for a lifetime. The 37 warship race is even more eager to ascend to the top world, but only three major clans are eligible to enter here, and no other life, including the floating dignitaries, can enter.


    After returning to "freedom", Xiao Changyu visited many places and races, and gradually understood the real meaning and importance of "qualification" that many life in the middle and lower classes desperately wanted to obtain.


    For XingKong life, it is not a kind of glory, nor is it a kind of power given by three families and Chu Yunsheng, but a symbol of life level!


    The most advanced of the 37 warships, the sundialing clan, even if it has obtained the "qualification" given by the three major clans to enter the top world, they can''t survive here. The speed of information exchange alone can make their life collapse.


    According to Lei, who monitors her, when communicating with her after arriving here, the drow people have given her space a limit of information speed. Otherwise, no matter what Jian or Lei said, she would not be able to hear, or even be crossed by huge information flow.


    In the same way, life in the lowest level of the world, if it wants to enter the second level, all aspects of life, from life to consciousness and thinking, must meet the standards of the second level. Otherwise, it will be a disgrace even if they enter the world by relying on their military achievements.


    Of course, in addition to the life of the Privy yuan clan, the three clans have designed a very sophisticated system of combat merit for other lives. If they can accomplish enough combat feats to ascend to the next level of the world, the basic conditions of the race''s life will be basically met, otherwise it will not be completed at all.


    Xiaochangyu goes back to the bottom world directly from the door in the virtual space. Every time she traces back, no matter whether she succeeds or fails, she has progressive calculation of combat achievements. However, her information belongs to the system of the Privy source gate, which is different from the calculation methods of her other clansmen.


    Her clan''s combat merit system is the same as those of the orca underground villains. They are still zero at present. They are about the lowest meritorious race in the whole ship, that is, the rock star people are all higher than them.


    To this end, xiaochangyu decided to give up the Privy source door''s combat merit system, according to which system, as a privy, she can now enter the second world.


    Together with her own people, she plans to attack the second world with her whole race from scratch, just like cold starlings, underworld villains and earthlings.


    However, she did not choose the role models of earthlings and earthlings for the Tianyu people to learn from. The former was not suitable for the Tianyu people to imitate, while the latter was the most powerful, but it was not suitable for the Tianyu people.


    She chose the cold star people as the learning goal of the whole family, and the experience of cold star people can most inspire them at this time.


    As a result, she and Meiya gradually get familiar with each other and often ask Meiya some questions.


    Back from the top world, xiaochangyu is going to go to Meiya again. Recently, lengxingren, underground villains and earthlings have been making efforts to impact on the second world. She wants to watch and learn experience and prepare for the future of Tianyu people.


    But unfortunately, she did not find Meiya this time. Instead, she saw a group of students who came to visit the command module of a simulated warship.


    These students not only have cold star people, but also underground villains, earth people, and even yellow star people. All forms of life have a little bit, but they are orderly, and there is no confusion at all.


    The leader of the team was an underground villain she didn''t know.


    Seeing her in the Privy''s uniform, a student applied to leave the team. After getting permission, he came to her and politely asked her if she could ask her some questions about the privy.


    I don''t know why, xiaochangyu is suddenly very nervous. Since she became a cardinal, she is still nervous about an ordinary life for the first time!


    She was afraid that she could not answer, and even could not understand what the other side asked.


    Seeing that she did not speak, the student looked at the time and retreated regretfully, but still said thank you.


    This makes xiaochangyu blush a little, but it may be better than being asked not to answer.


    Sure enough, the students who started to visit and study in front of them asked the underground villains in turn about the questions about the command module. She could not understand any of them.


    Xiao Changyu had the idea of running away from here.


    At this time, a cold star female officer came to meet her. She knew this female officer. She was the leader of another new team. Her name was Mu ran.


    Seeing it here, Muran asked, "Captain MIA?"


    Xiaochangyu some embarrassed way: "I came directly, did not contact before."


    Mu ran said: "she has gone to discuss things with the earthlings. When you come, she has something ready for you."


    Because xiaochangyu has too many problems, and some are too naive, Meiya prepares a question set and asks her to go back and look at it first.She asked Muran to help organize the collection, which she had just finished.


    But xiaochangyu seemed to be hesitating at the entrance of the simulation command module. Seeing the students visiting and studying inside, Muran guessed her mind. She directly handed the collected materials to her outside and said, "after reading these, you won''t think much about it. Any progress needs a process, and you don''t have to give up."


    Xiao Changyu hesitated for a moment, but finally he could not help asking, "your new generation, so powerful?"


    Mu ran said with a smile: "these students you see are the elites of all ethnic groups. In the future, you will encounter such problems, or in other words, this is the problem that all our races will encounter."


    "What''s the problem?" asked Xiao Changyu


    Mu ran explained: "it is unrealistic to rely on one generation or two generations to advance from life on the ground to life in the sky. The promotion of the whole race requires the efforts of countless generations. None of the historical records of the 37 warship races has been achieved overnight.


    However, our generation has intuitively been able to see the splendor of the higher world. Many people are unwilling to be the cornerstone of future generations. Therefore, with a compromise method, the fast-moving life will first impact the second world. The slow-moving ones will either be eliminated or try to catch up, but they will all be one of the founders.


    This brings about a problem, which will lead to a split within the race. The specific cases are the two kinds of rock star people in the new ship. I have recorded them in the information. You can check them carefully.


    Relatively speaking, earthlings are easier to deal with in this respect. They have a wide range of internal categories. Those who have been eliminated or can''t keep up with them have places to be resettled. They can also join the silver Legion for direct one-time promotion, and so on. They can even be sent to the laboratory of URU people.


    It''s more difficult for us and underground people to deal with. Your future situation will be similar to ours. You can make arrangements in advance


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Ran''s words had a great impact on xiaochangyu. She didn''t expect that the bottom world would be more cruel than what she saw and thought!


    It''s not just race that''s eliminated, it''s also elimination within race.


    Their generation is also extremely tragic, and only through hard work can they finally stand on a higher level of the world that they have seen.


    Otherwise, it can only be the foundation stone.


    Where is the way of Tianyu nationality?


    Looking at the information provided by Mu ran, she was again strongly impacted. Mu ran listed many life forms and structures in the bottom world, including cold star people. In the process of continuous training and progress, life forms and structures are quietly accelerating to change. Some life parts on the ground begin to degenerate. What is needed in the starry sky, especially the perceptual parts of information receiving, are rapidly changing Change.


    The same race, different life is just the appearance of the gap will be growing, further tearing!


    However, at the end of the data, Mu ran thinks that their generation is actually the foundation stone, which is the result of trying future changes in advance for future generations.


    They may succeed or fail. They will be the experiment of race advance!


    Xiaochangyu closed the data and could not subside for a long time.


    Time seems to be getting faster and faster for her, and she feels that she has not returned to the basic education space for a long time, and she has to go back.


    She didn''t know if it was a vain trip, but she had to go.


    At this time, when the new ship constantly passively detected the dark area, it detected more and more large-scale movements!


    It was as if a group of ships had been driven away and would soon be passing through the space on the side of the new ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    He called for Zhuoer and wunu people to discuss.


    The fifth order was the first to look at the signals detected by the new ship and ask, "Oh, do you think they have found us?"


    It is necessary to make a decision immediately whether to leave immediately or to let the new ship continue to hang here. The basis of the decision is whether the new ship has been exposed.


    "No, at least it can''t be seen from the observation data, so I don''t think it''s moving. Keep still."


    At the time of sailing or war, Jian has the greatest authority, but it is related to the major direction of the ship. According to the original agreement, the three major ethnic groups have the right to intervene, so as to prevent the unilateral perspective of a single race from making irreparable wrong judgment.


    Wuxu hesitated for a moment. If it stops here, it will face unknown danger. But if it is discovered because of the launch of the spaceship, it will be more than worth the loss.


    The key is whether the new ship has been found?


    The concealment between the universe and the interstellar space is quite different from that on the ground. Due to the distance between each other, even if it skims "nearby", it is actually very far away. Due to the space distance, life can not be observed at close range, so it can only rely on various detection methods.


    And these detection methods are determined by the level of science and technology. The radiation and fluctuation of the universe are fair to all life. The radiation fluctuation arriving at the position of kuiling main seat ship will never be more than that arriving at the new ship. However, it is the difference whether more subtle fluctuation changes can be observed or more advanced detection methods can be observed.


    From the simplest energy radiation capture, gravity change calculation, to more advanced dark energy impact on space expansion, and so on, the higher the level of mastering the way to explore the universe, the stronger the ability to hide yourself.


    The new ship has found that a large number of spaceships are likely to pass by a nearby coordinate in the near future, but the warship of Kui Ling Lord is still unknown.


    Unless Kui spirit Master uses spirit essence, they may not know from beginning to end after the group of spaceships swept by.


    On the other hand, if the new ships are not found by the other side, they will not be found again when they skim by.


    If the gap is bigger, even under the eyes of backward star life, you may not be able to see anything.


    The three clans are not worried about these. Under normal circumstances, the new ship is not discovered by the other party at the first time. As long as the rear remains still, it will not be found again.


    Science and technology can deceive people, but it can''t cheat people. The level of science and technology is not enough. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. There can''t be miracles.


    However, Wuxu is more concerned with the spiritual life, and the spiritual connotation can not be measured by the scientific measurement of the three families, and it is full of many unknown changes.


    When it hesitated, the third one arrived.


    Recently, Lei has focused on the secret experimental space and closely monitoring Xiao Changyu. In addition, with the normal operation of the security department, many things have happened, especially sending xiaowunu man who has not completed the cultivation period into the secret experimental space. Although he combined the five orders, the third wunu man was caught off guard and found it late, but in many subsequent aspects, the third wunu man prevented Lei from "chaos" It''s getting stronger and stronger.


    As soon as it arrived here, after reading the information, it did not hesitate to say: "static is better than dynamic. If the enemy behind the passing spaceships is too strong, we have already been found. There is no difference between moving now and moving later. On the contrary, if it is not found, it is more likely to move now and expose it. So I think we should continue to remain silent."


    Both Wuxu Jianyi and wunu people decided not to move, so they did not insist on it. However, they suggested: "Oh, you should contact Kui Lingzhu as soon as possible, and report our findings to it to see what it thinks."


    There is no objection. On the issue of dealing with spiritual life, Kui Lingzhu is always more experienced than the new ship. Even though its ship setting technology is not as good as that of the new ship, it has far more experience in dealing with spiritual life.


    But before consulting with Kui Ling Lord, a unified opinion must be formed within the new ship.


    He soon contacted Kui Lingzhu. Seeing the information, Kui Ling Lord sighed and felt ashamed of the star life of his ship.


    In the past, they were the most advanced star life under the command of Kui Ling Lord. Otherwise, they would not become the warships of Kui Ling Lord. They have been admired and respected by other vassal star races, and have always been valued by Kui Ling Lord.


    Now, except for the warship that is still the master of Kui spirit, all other aspects suddenly seem to be slow down by half. The new ships can not observe what they have observed. They can not resist several spirit attacks without spirit master spirit accumulation. They can''t do it. The star races who followed them at the beginning are hiding in the new ships and are not willing to come out.


    What''s more depressing is that once the new ships fly at full speed, they will never catch up without the spiritual support of Kui Lingzhu.


    Now, because the new ships get information faster than their "faster", they almost become "blind" and see second-hand information from new ships.


    You can''t find out if you don''t look.


    Even if they know that the new warship has processed the information in favor of the new ship, they and Kui Ling Lord can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, let them explore by themselves, and the result may be even worse."This is not the way the Spirit Lord does things. Although there are not many spiritual masters I know and know, none of them will drive away a group of spaceships in a boring way, either kill them directly or ignore them, let alone be chased by them. You know the speed of spirit essence." Kui Ling main analysis: "this group of spaceships were scared to escape, it may also be similar to our capture that source gate life in pursuit."


    Its analysis is not much, but it is very important for the disaster. Even if the sky is still hanging still, we should make some preparations. How to prepare, we need to predict the situation.


    After several parties made a decision, the new ship and the kuiling main seat ship were quiet in place, motionless.


    Soon after, about a hundred spaceships, like meteor shower, were crossing the passive detectors.


    He and Wuxu, as well as the third wunu man, did not go anywhere. They kept observing the movement at this time.


    Soon after, another ship passed by.


    At this time, almost all the external activities of the main warships of Jian and kuiling were closed, and the life of the Privy and Yuanmen was strictly static, and any activities were kept calm.


    He and Kui Lingzhu are not afraid of this spaceship, but they are afraid of the troubles and dangers exposed behind.


    After a long time, this wave of spaceships gradually far away, and finally came a strong war radiation, hundreds of spaceships were completely destroyed!


    Only the last one still shows signs of being attacked by it.


    It didn''t come back, and it flew further away.


    After that, while waiting for Chu Yunsheng to come back, he found a further star position, a similar situation, and the final battle radiation.


    Life in the starry sky, as well as the Privy gate, is aggravating the extinction.


    But this time, it is "cannibalism"!


    Those star races who survived with Hexin warship and Kui Ling Lord are becoming more and more pessimistic. Today''s sky seems to have reached a point where they are not attached to strong spirits or to more powerful and advanced races, and can no longer survive on their own.


    But what is more sad is that the stronger the stronger, the less vulnerable.


    The spirit only needs a base ship, but advanced life doesn''t even need a base ship. They have better spaceships. For them, the weak life is garbage, which is useless except wasting precious resources in the dark area.


    It seems that the new ships are somewhat different. These star life finds that there are not all single races in the new ships, and there are even weaker races than them. For example, the life that still has the appearance of life characteristics on the ground can not be used later. For those who have already crossed the sky, they are primitive.


    But people have already had the qualification to survive in the new ship, although they don''t understand how these backward life miraculously achieved? It doesn''t look like an experimental species. It has a lot of freedom, and it''s also involved in combat. It''s incredible.


    They are confident that they can do better than these backward lives, but unfortunately they are not wanted. So far, they are isolated and may be disposed of at any time.


    So far, they don''t expect Kui Ling Lord to protect them any more. I''m afraid that Kui Ling Lord has regarded them as rubbish and has no interest in them any more.


    On second thought, they found their situation so suffocating, but it was reality.


    There are also news reports that they may not be recognized by the new ships. Although they suspect that the news is deliberately fabricated by the Oka people to intimidate them and make them work harder in basic education, they are not the race recognized by the new ship and can not be appealed.


    Can only continue to assume even underground villains have given up the "work", and strive.


    ¡­¡­


    On the upper deck of the new warship, about 11 similar phenomena have been observed, and they are still increasing. However, they do not occur in sequence in time. Some of the later observations are far away and have occurred a long time ago.


    But in any case, it''s becoming increasingly insecure in the dark.


    What is going on in the end is still in a fog.


    It was not until a long time later, during another observation of similar phenomena, that one of the 3000 spaceships, 219, was mixed into the sky, and the situation did not make further progress.


    219 urgently launched an interstellar coordinate, and specific to a star in a star system.


    Their signal is very clear, they don''t know what happened, but they know from other star races that the surviving star life in this super cluster will gather there to make final resistance.


    It looks like a trap, but it''s a tempting trap. Whether to go or not is the same for other starry life.


    219 doesn''t need to judge whether the information is true or false. It''s a new ship''s business. They''re only responsible for collecting information.


    This is the first time that the new ship has received the latest 3000 spacecraft signals since it was out of trouble. It has also been received before, but it has been running in the starry sky for a long time.


    This is the first time that the signals that occurred after the first battlefield spirit war between the left and the new kingdom are no longer available.If you look at the star map, the coordinates are very far away, and they are already deep in the supercluster.


    It will take a long time to get there.


    And it could be a simple trap.


    He just put the signal from 219 into the information system and ignored it.


    But not long later, kuiling master and the new ship found a "macro movement" almost at the same time. For the new ship, it was a great move, and for the Kui Ling master, it was a spiritual dispersion.


    The new warship can''t crack things on the spiritual level. If it wasn''t for the new ship, which has three major families of technology, and starts to study macro technology, it may not be able to detect this "macro movement" like Kui Ling Lord''s warship.


    For the first time, they were waiting for the second-hand information from Kui Ling Lord.


    After waiting for a long time, Kui Spirit Lord sent a message to him: "it is a spirit scattering which is completed by several spiritual masters on our side. Only the spirit Master on our side can know the spirit meaning analysis. What may have happened in this starry sky? They are gathering other surviving and scattered spiritual Masters in an emergency."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Macro can''t be fake. The new ship has a clear sense.


    Kui Lingzhu can''t lie now. The new warship has found Hongdong. At most, it is the same as when the new ship informs it. It can make a little change in favor of it. However, Hongdong, or spirit essence scattering, can not send wrong information. As the God of the New Kingdom, Kui Lingzhu must have the ability to judge in this respect.


    You can hear that Kui Lingzhu wants to pass. For him, it is the safest for him to join up with the spirits of the new kingdom. Even the left-handed who won a great victory in the first battlefield may not easily provoke them.


    But he didn''t want to go. Not only did he not want to go, neither did the drow wunu people, nor did the 37 warship race. No one wanted to go on the new ship.


    The biggest secret of the new warship is anti spirit. Isn''t it a suicide?


    Chu Yunsheng and the three clans tried their best to hide the new ship so that they did not want to be found by them. Kuiling Lord and the new ship fled to the present day, and they still knew nothing about the internal situation of the new ship. So far, the life under its command is still isolated.


    In contrast, he would rather risk wandering in the dangerous starry sky than fly under the sight of the spirits.


    There, it is a safe world for Kui Lingzhu, but it is completely a grotto for the new warship.


    However, he and disorderly people also knew that this problem could not be avoided, so they asked Kui Lingzhu: "where is the coordinate of convergence? Are you going to go there? "


    In order to maximize the revenue, he set a small trap in the problem. If Kui Ling Lord did not carefully consider the follow-up arrangements, he would easily fall into the trap because he was used to discussing with the new ship.


    Unfortunately, Kui Lingzhu found out without leaving a trace. He didn''t mention the coordinates. He only said: "the dark area is not safe. It''s just the source gate and star race who get spiritual weapons or other things. It doesn''t matter, but there must be greater forces behind them. Once exposed, if the left-handed Spirit Lord finds out again, we will surely die and have no way to go."


    It states a fact, and it is a fact. It does not need to persuade the new ship. As long as it tells the truth, the fact will force the new ship to make the best choice.


    If the new ship agrees to the past, it will say the coordinates on the road. If it does not agree, the coordinates are confidential and will not be known to the new ship.


    This is an important information of the new kingdom of God, and it has no right to disclose it to you privately.


    Although Kui Lingzhu had seen through the problem trap, he still determined at least two points through his answer -


    first, he wanted to take the new ship with him, otherwise he would not bring up the current severe situation again.


    With a new ship on the way, it is equivalent to an additional guarantee of safety. A new ship can always discover many things that it can''t find without spirit.


    Second, although it wants to bring new ships, it has not yet planned to use coercion.


    Since this period of time, Kui Lingzhu has been very economical in spirit accumulation, hardly using it. Although it is impossible to know how far it has recovered, it must be much better than when he just escaped.


    Allies and enemies often change in an instant. Although there is no fundamental conflict between Kui Ling Lord and Chu Yunsheng and the new warship, Kui Ling Lord is always the spiritual Lord of the new kingdom first, and then with their temporary allies.


    I don''t want to wait for it to change its mind before leaving. At any time, the spirit is a very dangerous creature. However, Kui Lingzhu has a special place, which can make people gradually forget its spiritual danger and think it is "harmless" or even "bullying". But you never forget that it is a spirit!


    Wuxu and the third wunu man immediately left the space and entered an emergency combat readiness state. First, the modules inside the new ship were started, ready to speed up the spacecraft at any time, enter relative space-time, stay away at high speed, and do a good job in the control of the spirit.


    In the dark starry sky, the two ships suddenly became delicate.


    Kui Lingzhu was very sensitive, and immediately found a subtle change in the atmosphere. He probably didn''t expect that they would not go to a safe place where the spirits of the new kingdom would meet even if they were faced with a major crisis of survival. Moreover, they did not think about it at all, and they were very resolute and decisive.


    This is not like the normal reaction of a star sky life, but it is impossible for it to think of the real reason. It also thinks that it is caused by the identity problem of Chu Yunsheng.


    So it tries to retrieve it by saying, "after you''ve gone with me, for whatever reason, I can''t identify you, and at least you can get temporary security."


    The reason why it didn''t cheat at the beginning was that it couldn''t take charge of the new ship''s owner. It didn''t make any use of what it said. It was all his own ideas. It couldn''t cheat the new ship to its destination. The second reason was that once it was found out by the new ship, it would completely break with Chu Yunsheng, and there was no possibility of repairing it.


    But it doesn''t want to be separated from the new ship at this time. As it said before, it is safe to combine and dangerous to separate.


    I don''t want to. With the true spirit of Kui Lingzhu, there is a lot of confidence and convenience in many cases, and it can be observed and understood at close range all the time.


    This is a rare opportunity to understand the spirit. Chu Yunsheng is a fake spirit. Many situations are different.


    Once Kui Ling lord left, the new ship will be extremely dangerous, especially when Chu Yunsheng is not in.This is probably the reason why Kui Ling Lord thinks that the new ship and the new ship can''t leave each other under the current situation.


    Zhuoer people and wunu people are making preparations. They will not immediately "split" with Kui Lingzhu. If they can keep the status quo for a while, they will keep it for a while. After all, it is safe now.


    It would be great if we could drag Chu Yunsheng back.


    At that time, kuiling mainly left and let it go.


    "We need to discuss, we need to think about it," he said repeatedly


    However, no matter whether it is deliberation or consideration, there can be no result. The three clans can never go to the spirits.


    However, Kui Lingzhu seems to have great hope for them, or it has not been fully recovered and is still maintaining the status quo.


    As time went by, the two ships were still in suspension, which showed that there was no change compared with the past, but the interior had already made preparations.


    After a long time, Kui Ling Lord recovered to a certain extent. Seeing that the new ship still did not leave, it was obviously needed.


    But it can''t stay long. It needs to meet as soon as possible.


    It probably knows that if the grim facts can''t make them follow it, then any persuasion is useless.


    Therefore, it decided to force them to face the reality with the action it was about to leave.


    It sent a small wave to the ship, told the new ship that it was going to leave, and then it pretended to leave.


    The new ship did not respond or follow it.


    After the two sides gradually opened a distance, it was a little bottomless, and then said to him, "you can fly with me for a star road, and then separate on the way."


    This is a very tempting suggestion. It believes that they will follow it for a while.


    Sure enough, when the two sides gradually opened to a certain distance, there was finally a movement and a lot of shadows.


    But before Kui Ling Lord had time to be surprised, he saw that the new ship was still like an arc in the shadow, and left in the opposite direction.


    It lost and sighed.


    A moment later, an equally cautious small wave came to it, which was the wave of Chu Yunsheng.


    It is a bitter smile, it seems that Chu Yunsheng recovered, the new ship will no longer need it.


    Instead, it needs new ships and Chu Yunsheng.


    ******


    thanks to the new alliance leader, 45 League!


    I''m very sorry. Thank you for being two days late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    In the new ship, Chu Yunsheng is in the control and command space of Jian, looking at the spaceships sent out by the new ship in the virtual starry sky.


    These spaceships and the life in the sky in the spaceship originally came from the side of the kuiling master, and were isolated by the new ship. Finally, the new ship did not accept them and returned them to the king.


    No resources can be wasted for a long time in the dark space of material emptiness. The new warship has no obligation to help Kui Ling Lord to keep them.


    Chu Yunsheng came back to make the decision immediately, the three major ethnic groups are responsible for immediate implementation.


    The reality is so cruel, these star races have always wanted to get the real qualification to enter the new ship, but eventually failed to achieve, still sent back.


    Fortunately, Kui Ling Lord did not refuse to accept them or abandon them. Moreover, Kui Ling''s main destination is the meeting point of the new gods and spirits, which is safer than that in the new ship.


    However, they were deeply impressed by the ability of the new ships to resist spiritual attacks. Once they left, they vaguely felt that they had lost some major opportunities.


    They don''t know if they can see a new ship again. When they do, what will the new ship look like?


    In the command and control space, thunder and Jian are also on one side, watching the spacecraft group leave.


    When Chu Yunsheng came back, Lei arrived here the first time, faster than the fifth order.


    He was originally here. Every time Chu Yunsheng came back, he would directly come here to learn about the voyage records and other information.


    The speed of the new ships is very fast. After they are sent out, the space distance between the two sides will be more and more far away, and they will quickly pull apart.


    "As soon as Kui Ling LORD goes away, the noise and noise generated here will be exposed, and we need to find a safe place again." "There is also the safest place, which is a hundred times safer than Kui Lingzhu, but unfortunately, we can''t find it."


    The fifth order has not arrived yet. Lei knows who he said "it" is. Besides the Galactic overlord, there can be no other safer place.


    However, it is not realistic. Let alone that the drow may strongly oppose it, the Galactic overlord may have been hiding for a long time, and it is difficult to find it again.


    Not long after Chu Yunsheng came back, this time it took him a long time to return to his body. The space-time waiting for the new ship was longer, and the situation in the starry sky had obviously changed.


    Fortunately, the new ship is still very safe, and Kui Ling Lord has always been there.


    "The puppet tyrant can''t be found. When I go back and forth twice, the ships of the master have been sealed off, and they can''t touch any outside world. The king spirit Master can''t stay. It''s always the God of the new kingdom. The dark area is no longer safe, but we still have other ways to go."


    At this time, Wuxu and the third wunu man arrived through the virtual gate. They have been sorting out the information of wunu people, gathering and backing up, and the workload is huge.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the third wunu man who seldom spoke again as soon as he came back. Then he said to Wu Xu: "we should pay close attention to the affairs of the people like catkin. The Zhuoer people of the fourth order should also find them as soon as possible. They once told me that they would go to find them when the great darkness comes. Therefore, they must have discovered some secrets about the great darkness. At present, we need to understand these things Otherwise, in the face of the current situation, it will be in a fog. "


    Then he said to the third Wu Nu man: "you should sort out all the information about this super cluster in the information backup as soon as possible. If you can''t find the old fourth order drow, you should rely on these information to support for a longer time."


    Chu Yunsheng rarely directly assigned tasks to the third wunu man, but after all, he spent a long time together, and there was no nonsense.


    Finally, he said to him: "when I returned to my noumenon, I traced back to a cage planet, where it was not affected, and successfully brought back a set of star maps. As there is still time, I will first find the rest of the star maps, which should be helpful to the current situation.


    As soon as Kui Ling lord left, it''s no longer safe here, but it''s not without benefits. Now we''re back on our own. We can go to the planet found by the wunu man first, and don''t worry about leaking secrets. If the star system is not affected, no matter whether nine is still there, we can try to get the "key" from Kui Lingzhu if we can find it When we go to the war facilities mentioned by a puppet bully, we don''t have to worry about security for the time being. "


    In a few words, Chu Yunsheng set the current affairs of the new warship for the time being.


    He was ready. Chu Yunsheng had taken all these things into consideration. However, Chu Yunsheng did not come back. Although the three clans had new warships, they could not make a final decision.


    Just like sorting out the backup information of wunu man, it''s useless for him to intervene. Even if Wuxu listens to him, the third wunu man will insist on his own opinion.


    At the beginning, when the new warship needed to be streamlined because of the war, even the five orders didn''t agree, and Chu Yunsheng made a forced decision.


    Now that the last small tail of the new ship, master kuiling and his ships have left, it''s time to go back to the starting place and try the "key" that Tianyu got from earth.


    This is the only place where they can try this key. Other galaxies can''t find the exact coordinates and locations of war facilities. Only there are accurate coordinates calculated by the URU people.At that time, when they were trapped together with Kui Lingzhu and the two left-handed spirits, they felt that the war facilities might have been activated, and they could not handle it with the key of Tianyu clan, because they could not find the location.


    However, there may be a nine spirit Master near the planet found by the wunu people. It disappeared later. I don''t know whether the spaceship is broken or whether it has been successfully tried to enter somewhere.


    According to his judgment, the former is the most likely, but the latter cannot be ruled out.


    In the high-speed movement, in the large-scale dark space, the new ship gradually changes its course and flies to the starting place.


    Chu Yunsheng still has a lot of things to deal with quickly, seize the time, and then return to the ontology.


    After a quick discussion with Wuxu and Yi, he left Lei alone.


    Every time he came back, he would see Lei alone. What did Chu Yunsheng ask? Lei never revealed it. No one knew.


    "How is your experiment going?"


    Chu Yunsheng has just come back. After confirming the safety of the new ship, he immediately needs to retrieve all the star maps. The time can''t be too long. He has to face the key problem:


    "I''ll go back to the body later, but the body is too weak to move. I have an idea. You should try to try the possibility as soon as possible. After I find the star map, I''d better finish it.


    The energy on my body side is extremely chaotic, and the enemy is extremely strong. Even if the ontology is transformed to the limit of the three major clan life technology, it will not be able to withstand a single blow, even the energy turbulence can not pass.


    Therefore, I have an idea. In this case, it is better to abandon the ontology transformation and directly use the simplest original structure.


    However, my noumenon has been cultivated and can not enter the energy turbulence. However, my noumenon comes from human beings. You, together with the drow people, first make a plan to split the proto life organization from my noumenon to form a new proto human body, as long as it can guarantee free access to the energy turbulence. "


    This technology is not difficult. Chu Yunsheng can control Lingyun by himself according to the life technology of the three ethnic groups. However, since he said that, Lei realized that there must be other reasons, so he did not speak casually and continued to listen.


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "secondly, under the premise of keeping the original characteristics of human beings free from the influence of dark energy turbulence, my life body separated according to this plan needs to meet several conditions -


    first, it needs to be guaranteed by the most advanced life technology of the new ship, and the new life body can be split out again at the fastest speed before it dies. You don''t need to test it Considering other problems, I can directly invade from the zero dimension and complete the life transfer.


    Secondly, I use this living body as a carrier of life. Fighting and other aspects depend on spirit accumulation and black gas, and do not need it to support. Therefore, the simpler the structure of these parts, the easier it is to split the new life body, the better.


    Third, considering the complexity of the environment on the side of the noumenon, we need to add the technology of "race". We can make the newly split life adapt to various environments and evolve various life forms according to the needs. However, it can not affect the dark energy, so there may be some technical difficulties. I will let you cooperate with you.


    Fourth, it is also the most important thing on your side. I need some practical application methods of the new classification of protozoa, which are also the things you are studying. No matter how large or how effective they are, you can find out how many they can be.


    Fifthly, the newly divided organism should achieve the perfection we can achieve at this stage in terms of the ability to obtain information, the ability to observe the outside world, and the ability to process the initial information. "


    Chu Yunsheng said a total of five requirements. It doesn''t sound complicated, but it''s very difficult to do it on the basis of human life. It''s just like using a backward spaceship to build advanced technology that doesn''t affect the original characteristics. There are many restrictions and great difficulties.


    However, Lei has one characteristic. It seldom says to Chu Yunsheng that it is too difficult to do something like that. Moreover, it also has some confidence. However, the source of the confidence is not only from itself, but also from the rich experience and data accumulated from the two sets of lifting systems that it has been running for a long time for Earth people.


    In particular, the system is more natural and perfect, and the data and experience gained are much more valuable than its direct promotion system.


    If there is no such basis, Chu Yunsheng temporarily mentioned these requirements, it will not be able to do it no matter how hard it tries.


    With these foundations, it has a way to achieve success through subtle adjustments.


    The only trouble is still in the use of human life, which is still not making progress.


    However, it seems that its thinking has always been jumping off. Through no progress, it comes up with a key problem and says to Chu Yunsheng:


    "reverence, although there is no progress in the application of human life, I think of a problem, which may be of great inspiration or help for us to overcome the delay of macro technology."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Chu Yunsheng is about to retrieve all the star maps. Lei quickly said: "in order to study the characteristics of earth people not affected by dark energy, we have simulated a large number of dark energy turbulence scenes in the experimental space, but no matter how we simulate, we can not achieve the effect of the place we have been to."


    The place it said was the entrance of the forbidden area, where Chu Yunsheng''s body was missing. At that time, three groups of wunu people''s exploration ships entered the area. All the wunu people in the first and fifth level exploration ships were sacrificed. Thunder, electricity and the third wunu man were the last group. Later, Chu Yunsheng''s forbidden art and false spirit were the last to get out of the predicament.


    Lei continued: "in order to find out the way to use the characteristics of the earth man, it is best to exclude any other influence under the extreme conditions, so as to reveal the best application mode of its characteristics. However, our simulation can''t do it, because to reach that extreme point, the current flying ships should fail, and the spacecraft system will fail, so it is impossible to continue to simulate. This is an example Contradiction.


    Now we use the wunu man as the test carrier, in order to get the experimental data only by its own observation when the spaceship fails to work. The spaceship is no longer observable at this time.


    Although this will certainly yield some results, it is not the best way. The best way is to directly carry out experiments in the place we have been to, using our own wunu people as experimental subjects! "


    If the electricity is still there, he will be shocked by Lei''s bold idea. The entrance to the forbidden area is not suitable for life. Not to mention doing experiments, it is extremely difficult to survive, and wunu people can not support it for long by relying on the main suspension vertebrae.


    But when he said this, Chu Yunsheng understood his intention and said, "but we can''t find the entrance now, and we can''t go back. Only your body is still there. We can make the experimental scheme in the experimental space of the new ship. We can preliminarily verify the feasibility of the scheme with our wunu man as the experimental body, and then give it to you to take to that place II The experiment was carried out to verify and obtain reliable results


    In its suggestions, it boldly regards the entrance of the forbidden area as a closed "experimental place", and Chu Yunsheng is responsible for bringing the scheme in, and conducting experiments with the normal earth life after Chu Yunsheng''s body is split, and then the results are brought back to the new ship to complete a verification cycle.


    Then, ray said something more critical: "inspired by this, we have made extremely slow progress in our macro science and technology research. Almost all the experiments were wrong, and so far we have not got an effective and correct result.


    But do you still remember that in that place, we got the right result under your forbidden technique and spirit accumulation.


    Why was it available at that time? Now it''s hard?


    I think it''s the environment, or the physical reference system.


    Different reference systems will result in various errors, like a dark place without light. How to study light?


    Of course, my example is not accurate. There are still spiritual life and macro motion around us. But I always feel that there is something different about that place. If we can find out the difference in the future, it may be the day to really analyze kaihong technology.


    Although the day is still far away for us, we may as well make use of it first. If your body is there, it is the best condition. If you can''t get the correct result in the new ship, why can''t we try it there?


    Even if the results you bring back are still not applicable, we can try to establish a system that is suitable for that place, and when it is perfected, we may naturally find out the reason. "


    Lei finished in one breath. Although he was a little whimsical, he had some evidence to prove that his idea was not groundless.


    Chu Yunsheng thought about it and said, "what''s the opinion of Zhuoer people and Jian?"


    Ray said: "this is the idea that I just came up with recently. I haven''t had time to sort it out and talk about it in detail. Even now, it''s just a general idea, and there''s no specific plan."


    Chu Yunsheng said decisively: "make a specific scheme immediately, not too complicated. The simpler the scheme is, the easier it is to verify. The best one is to find the star map and return to the ontology. If it works, I will continue to adjust the research direction."


    If we can first get the correct experimental results at the entrance of the forbidden area, the role is not limited to the establishment of the early system, at least it can be applied to the forbidden area first!


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng could use the preliminary results of the experiment to correctly use the spirit essence in the forbidden areas to fight against the powerful enemies there.


    His spirit is not much, it is suitable to take such a fine line, turning weak into strong.


    Chu Yunsheng communicated with Lei very fast and left soon.


    Approved by Chu Yunsheng, Lei immediately contacted Wuxu and Jian and set about his idea.


    In the specific scientific and technological practice, it has to rely on the five orders and the Zhuoer people, and some problems of Chu Yunsheng''s ontological Division also need to rely on Li to solve.


    After Chu Yunsheng and Wuxu talked about the idea of Lei, they immediately entered the bubble world, traced back to other caged planets and found the star map.


    The new ship sailed toward the place where the nine Spirit Lord disappeared, while concentrating resources inside to implement the mine plan.It''s easy to prepare the verification scheme of macro technology. The new ship has already started many experiments. Select the most direct and easily verified experimental scheme that meets Chu Yunsheng''s requirements.


    It''s not difficult to prepare the plan for the use of life on earth. Ray has done a lot of secret experiment space, so choose a suitable one.


    The difficulty gradually focused on Chu Yunsheng''s five requirements, which Lei did not expect. Once started, the difficulty became more and more serious, far beyond the original imagination.


    Failure after failure, so that the mine pressure doubled, it has brought a large number of silver corps soldiers and cold Star Corps elite have been mobilized, constantly analyze them, trying to establish a model of life that will not collapse.


    But without exception, all failed!


    As if the ordinary human body of the earth can not set up the five requirements of Chu Yunsheng, it is too fragile and too simple. Once more advanced life technology is added, it will inevitably lead to collapse.


    One time-sharing temporary participant in the experiment here. After the Zhuoer failed to build a model again, he stopped Lei and five orders and said, "I don''t think we have reached that ability now. If we try again in this way, we can''t succeed in a short time. Besides, it''s meaningless to waste resources."


    He looked at the tired little wunu man, who had been tossed by a lot of experiments frequently, as well as Mulan of the cold star group, and some soldiers of the silver army.


    The latter are the real elites in the bottom world, and they are the main force that they are preparing to attack the second world. Only the top 100 people who were ranked in the first place, as long as they were related to human beings, were temporarily transferred, and none of them was missed.


    Although xiaowunu is tired, he still looks serious. Although he has not completed the cultivation period, as a wunu man, he has the largest amount of tasks. During each experiment, he is also the most miserable person to be tossed by Lei and Zhuoer people.


    Its small face is a little pale, but still consciously lying on the test bench, do not let it move, it will not move.


    However, this time, it met with "opponents". All the experimental subjects who were temporarily mobilized insisted on it without saying a word. Although a large number of them have been eliminated because of their inability to carry the experiment, there are still some people still sticking to the test bench.


    The experiment is just like this. If it can''t succeed, we must analyze and sum up all the time, and try again and again. Only by accumulating a lot of data can we find and solve the problem.


    Unless creative thinking appears, behind a brilliant achievement, there are countless efforts and painstaking efforts.


    Even creative thinking is based on these efforts and efforts.


    He also knows that if you want to get the perfect result, you must try a lot, analyze a lot of mistakes, and finally succeed.


    However, time is limited. If it goes on like this, the three clans will be fine. The xiaowunu who has not completed the cultivation period and the elites in the bottom world can not hold on, and it is difficult to get a perfect result in the end.


    He immediately stopped them - Lei, who would fulfill Chu Yunsheng''s requirements at any cost, and a five sequence that always pursued perfection, proposed: "the silver army is a direct promotion, which has little reference significance. The cold star people''s training results are very good, but they have not really shown the direction at present. It needs a long time to change naturally, and it is not suitable for the current situation.


    I have an idea. Chu''s five requirements do not have to be implemented in real time. That''s too difficult. We can create a "source" similar to genetic information in the fission body. When necessary, Chu can call the "source" himself to form a temporary advanced life organization part to provide the ability to observe and process information. After the need is over, it can die or disappear immediately In addition to this part of the tissue, back to the original normal, not affected by dark energy.


    Although this process may consume the source of life and the spirit of Chu, it is the most effective way.


    The new advanced life organization born from "source" only needs a short time to maintain its spirit which is not affected by dark energy turbulence. Therefore, it will not consume too much. Even if it is quickly destroyed by turbulence, as long as Chu''s life source is enough, it can be produced repeatedly under our design, and the time and needs can be met. "


    After listening to Jian''s suggestion, facing the reality of limited time, Lei and Wuxu had to adopt his method.


    Xiaowunu and Mulan have escaped a disaster. Muran and others are OK. If they can''t hold on, they will be replaced. They can even experience things that they can''t experience before in this cutting-edge experiment. It may have enlightening benefits for their future training, but the premise is that they can hold on.


    But xiaowunu is not. It is the collector of the main data in the experiment, and can''t step down. It is also different from Mulan. Although he is not a wunu man, he is also worried that the extremely frequent and extreme limit experiments such as Lei and Wuxu will have an irretrievable impact on the future cultivation period of xiaowunu.


    The solution proposed by him is much simpler immediately. It can be regarded as an ingenious way. It does not solve the real problem, but it always conforms to his way: under the restriction of resources, it is enough to meet the conditions of use.


    Time is also a kind of resource, so is life.


    Because of his proposal, before Chu Yunsheng brought back the star map, they could successfully complete several preparations.Otherwise, it is estimated that when Chu Yunsheng comes back, this side is still experimenting crazily.


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng is also seizing time to trace back, appearing on a cage planet.


    The accumulated star map is more and more huge, and the outline is gradually revealed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    After more than ten consecutive retrospections, Chu Yunsheng took a little rest in the world of bubbles.


    Too frequent retrospection will also lead to his excessive concussion of consciousness.


    If it is put in the front, it needs to be divided into several times for more than ten times of tracing, otherwise there will be problems.


    He will remember the star map in the bubble consciousness together, gradually formed a huge incomparable star map.


    Although it is still incomplete, its edge has been seen.


    At first, we didn''t see anything special. It was just a star map, only a huge one. When Chu Yunsheng put the coordinates of the caged planets in the starry sky into it, forming an alignment line pointing to a distant direction, the star map gradually became clear.


    The latter points to one direction and transmits information through the macroscopic dynamic distribution of the cage stars in the vast starry sky, while the former star map seems to be a map of star paths, twists and turns, leading to this direction for a long time.


    According to his analysis, these star maps are all real-time generated, and the star paths calculated by the current star motion state through that "formula". Therefore, when Chu Yunsheng pieced them together, it can still be found that many star maps are not continuously connected with each other.


    The exit of the previous map path does not always correspond to the entrance of the next star path. In the middle, some are dark regions, and some are even stellar systems. The entrances and exits of the two maps are located in the galaxy.


    Moreover, Chu Yunsheng''s star map is not complete, and some of them are on the planets he traced back to before, which is close to the influence area of the two Shenguo battlefields, so it is very dangerous to trace back to the past.


    Once trapped in it like last time, it''s hard to get out again.


    After a period of rest, he went on to trace back all the star maps of the cage stars in the super cluster that he could trace and had not traced before, until he could no longer trace back to the new cage planet.


    A large number of star maps need the cooperation and analysis of new ships to obtain relatively complete information.


    Chu Yunsheng stood on a peak on the last trace of the cage planet, looking at the direction it was pointing at the end of the cage star.


    This is already the edge of this super cluster. The stars are dim. Countless Galaxy groups of the whole super cluster are left behind. For example, the beautiful star river is hanging on the sky, and then going out, there is a space void of hundreds of millions of light-years.


    There was no boundary, no fluctuation, a dead silence.


    The cage planet ends up pointing here, but there''s no way.


    It seems to have reached the end of the world.


    Chu Yunsheng looked back at the stars, compared the star map, and quickly found the location of the new ship.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was at both ends of the world, separated by countless stars from the new ship.


    If you can''t trace back, there is no rainbow bridge. It is almost unthinkable to sail by spaceship alone.


    Even for light, it''s hard to travel here.


    Chu Yunsheng stayed here for a long time. This planet is the last one he can trace back to and the most distant cage star.


    He used the classification method to trace, and divided the cage stars into those that have been traced and those that have not been traced. If the caged stars have been traced back again, they have to rely on probability to try. Otherwise, they will appear in abnormal galaxies. Therefore, once he goes back, he can''t go back here.


    And here is the last cage star he can trace back to, which is of special significance.


    Chu Yunsheng searched again and again, mountains, rivers, oceans His figure appears and disappears from time to time. His spirit is moving all over the world. Wherever there is something special, he appears there at the fastest speed.


    He also looked through the records of the ancient human kingdom on this planet, looking for their prehistoric cave wall culture. He has been found in all possible clues.


    Sometimes, some life will find him by chance, and then look at him in a daze and fear as if he disappeared from the original place. Sometimes, life will be surprised to find that he suddenly appears, as if out of the air.


    All of these creatures who can see him are small creatures without wisdom. All human beings lost consciousness in advance under the spirit of Chu Yunsheng. When he woke up, Chu Yunsheng had already left.


    But gradually, there are still rumors spread in many countries.


    Many people claim to have seen "ghosts" and describe them vividly as if they were real.


    In fact, they have never seen Chu Yunsheng.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng still could not find any clues, even if he used the spirit of Yun, as if his life was interrupted, and the "road" disappeared at the end of the world.


    He can''t stay here indefinitely. Although the time of the new ship in the extreme speed is slower than here, and the time in the body is slower, the new ship is very dangerous now. He needs the star map he takes back, and the fire insects in the body are more dangerous.


    In the end, Chu Yunsheng still left. The clue itself may be a clue.


    "Road" disappeared here, as if to the end of the world, can be seen as a kind of information.Return to the bubble world, continue to return to the new ship with the help of xiaochangyu.


    He cooperated with xiaochangyu for many times, and the accuracy gradually increased. The number of mistakes was no more than twice.


    Back on the new ship, ray still showed up for the first time.


    It is ready for Chu Yunsheng to leave the five requirements, although there are some changes, but the use of no big problems.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and didn''t say anything. He agreed to his plan.


    He will follow the new ship to the place where the nine spirit Master is missing. After trying the key of Tianyu clan, he will leave for the forbidden area where the noumenon is located.


    It took a long time for him to trace back. Although the interior of the new ship is not very obvious, the time outside the ship has passed for a long time, and it is not far away from the place where the nine spirits Lord disappeared.


    First of all, we found that the exit position of one of the star maps is close to the coordinates sent by spaceship 219. There is an irregular galaxy with disordered gravity, which has not formed an orderly gravitational field. It belongs to a younger galaxy.


    In other words, many years ago, it didn''t exist.


    After a long time of material changes in the sky, galaxies collide, separate and scatter All kinds of reasons.


    It is very unlikely that the war facilities in the last dark period existed inside it. After comparison in other aspects, especially the galaxy contrast distributed under the puppet hegemony department, it is preliminarily concluded that the star map brought back by Chu Yunsheng may be an interstellar path that may be able to avoid the war facilities.


    But the star map is missing, and before Chu Yunsheng traces back, some cage stars may have been traced by others, and Chu Yunsheng does not know where these traced stars are.


    It''s not impossible to complete these maps as much as possible.


    He immediately thought of a most uncomplicated, but also the most difficult way: "find the seventh Jizi ship and the left-handed Spirit Lord. Since they can come out, they must know the way."


    As long as there is a way out, although it is still very dangerous, there is a glimmer of hope.


    However, there is no need to go to this stage for the time being. The star map brought back by Chu Yunsheng can make the new ship safer. As long as it does not pass through the star sky with missing star map, it will not be too dangerous.


    However, Wuxu analyzed: "on the surface, it seems like this, but the life that left these star maps will leave them. I think that if we do not follow the path of the star map as soon as possible, we will probably never leave again, unless we break a corner of macro technology during this period of time!"


    Lei, who had never left, looked at the star chart and said, "but where can I go after leaving? There''s no way out at the end of the chart. It''s pointing to an infinite void


    Several people were silent for a moment, but in any case, the star map is very important to the current situation, even if it is necessary to break the corner of macro technology to survive, it will take time.


    This is the front line, and there is great danger if it is the front line. It is also because it is the front line that more and more mysterious information can be obtained.


    Chu Yunsheng put the star map aside and asked him, "is there any new news from the nine Spirit Lord?"


    The star map is a road, which was discovered by the attackers. There is another way for the puppet bully.


    The key of Tianyu clan is also very important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "No "We''ve been observing that direction, but we haven''t found anything. If it''s really broken down, calculate the time, where and how long has it been trapped so far?" he said


    The internal time of the new ship is not too long, but the external time has passed for a long time. If the nine spirit Master''s ship is really broken, it will stay in the low-speed space-time, waiting for thousands of years.


    In addition, its communication equipment seems to have problems, no one can help, in the vast sky, the chance of being accidentally met and taken away by other star life is negligible.


    If it can''t make its own spaceship, it will be trapped in the starry sky forever, unless it uses its spirit to fly bit by bit, until after a long time, it may meet the life in the sky.


    "It''s also possible that during the time we were trapped, it found a way to leave." Zengwu added, "we can''t get into one of the five places where we can''t get in."


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a while and said: "go to know, nine Spirit Lord''s origin is unknown, everyone be careful."


    The whole supercluster is in the treacherous situation. The Galactic galaxy is extinguished directly in absolute zero. All life is in a state of extreme anxiety. Anything of unknown origin should be on guard.


    The new ship returned home carefully, and the route was already very familiar. In addition, the Fu Zun and the drow prepared in advance in the large and small dark regions. During this voyage, the new ship could be hidden in the dark area without being close to any galaxy.


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng came back to take charge. Even if Kui Lingzhu left, the influence was not great.


    After Chu Yunsheng recovered the cage star map that he could trace, the new ship was not far away from the place where the nine spirits master disappeared. The time effect inside the ship was great, and it would soon reach its destination.


    took advantage of the rest of the time, and Chu Yunsheng did not leave the control command space of the arbitral command. He was able to gather several schemes that he had prepared for them from the information world, and to scrutinize them one by one.


    First of all, it is the scheme of ontology, which greatly simplifies the original way. With a "source" that can split with the living body, according to the real-time needs, it can temporarily form higher life organizations to meet the needs of external observation, preliminary information processing and other aspects.


    What is needed to consume is mainly the source of life, and the second is to protect its spirit in the turbulent flow of dark energy when it appears temporarily.


    The former is not lack of Chu Yunsheng, and the latter will not consume much. The life organization formed by "source" is very short.


    It is very in line with the style, simple, effective and practical.


    Chu Yunsheng wrote down the scheme, and when he got to the ontology, he still needed to make some minor adjustments to realize his ontology splitting requirements.


    Starting from the noumenon, he may die many times in the middle, take many wrong paths and explore in the decadent chaotic world.


    With this plan, Chu Yunsheng can repeatedly start from the original place, take the missed direction, and mark the dangerous places until he finds the place where the firebug fights.


    As long as he is careful that his consciousness is not directly erased, he can use this scheme to continue from the original place of the body!


    At present, the security of the noumenon still depends on the life who stole the black gas, but we must have a contact with it to prevent it from quietly getting the noumenon to other unknown places. Chu Yunsheng''s previous exploration efforts will be in vain.


    After seeing the ontology scheme, it is Lei''s experimental scheme for human life.


    It chooses the simplest scheme. Under the condition of extreme dark energy chaos, it takes human life as a weapon component and observes the power and destructive power of the weapon after it explodes.


    To this end, it specially made a new weapon model that conforms to this feature and handed it to Chu Yunsheng.


    This kind of weapon is still in the laboratory stage. The new ship can not form the external physical conditions it needs. Only the entrance to the forbidden area meets the requirements.


    However, this also requires Chu Yunsheng to select materials in situ after the separation of his body, so as to manufacture this weapon immediately.


    At the entrance of the forbidden area they had been to, it was very difficult to find materials in normal form. At that time, wunu people''s investigation of the surrounding environment was limited. In the new weapon scheme, Lei only selected the material which was similar to metal and nonmetal. However, because the information on this material form was valid, it still needed Chu Yunsheng to taste it near the body Try.


    The only difficulty in this plan is here, but it can''t be bypassed. No matter what plan is changed into, it will have to face the problem of material.


    But this is also normal. Any scientific progress will not be smooth sailing and will be full of obstacles.


    After taking down Ray''s plan, it is the most important macro technology solution.


    Different from the ontological scheme and Lei''s human experiment scheme, the selected macro science and technology trial scheme, mainly composed of the Zhuoer people such as Wuxu and others, and supplemented by Yi et al., has no physical form, and is extremely simple and efficient. Based on Chu Yunsheng''s false spirit implication, we can find a solution in the forbidden area.


    If the final solution is successful, it shows that Ray''s bold idea may be right. If it still can''t be solved, then there is no need to waste too much time on it. Once the direction of science is wrong, it will take many detours.After reading the plan, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have something to say and said, "do you have anything else to add?"


    After thinking about it, I didn''t directly talk about the macro technology verification scheme, but said big darkness:


    "recently, many new information, including the information gathering point of wunu people, has been discovered. I have been thinking about some questions. Where was the star life in the last dark period? Missing or extinct? "


    When they got the information of the wunu people, they discussed this issue, but there was no result.


    At the moment, he seems to have some new ideas, and continues to say: "for a single race, science and progress are continuous and continuous. The past must lag behind the present. All races in the new ship, all the life in the sky we meet, are like this.


    But the sky is too big, and most of the star races have not been able to fly out of the galaxy, so they disappear or die out for various reasons. Their science and progress are interrupted and no one inherits them. In the places where they are extinct, there are even experimental life left behind by them. They start from the primitive times to explore the stars, look up at the stars, understand the universe, and enter the starry sky, As if the fate of the cycle, until once again perished.


    This is the reality that we can observe and understand. However, it is precisely because the universe is too big, what we can see and find is always a small corner of it. What happens in the tiny corner can be regarded as small probability events, and we can''t use small probability events to measure the whole universe.


    A long time ago, there was a famous star thinker who put forward a famous theory, which was called the star paradox.


    He believes that, first, the universe is too big to have life, so that probability statistics can be made on the universe. Second, the universe was born for too long, so long that any life with extremely strict environmental requirements must appear. That is to say, under the premise of the universe, small probability events must occur. This is another theory, which he quoted.


    From this, he came to two contradictory conclusions: first, before the birth of our race, there must have been other lives that had reached the limit of science and technology, and their probability must have occurred; second, we may never know that these lives existed, because the universe is not statisticaly.


    In his time, his theory was not taken seriously because there was no way to prove that it was right or wrong. If we found such a life, it was right, if we did not find it, it was also right, so it was later called the star paradox.


    But in the starry sky where we are now, things have changed.


    Whether it''s the extinction of the galaxy, the anomaly of the Andromeda galaxy, or the war facilities we''re facing at the moment, all indicate that they might have existed.


    But why are they disappearing here? What have they been searching for here? Is it the macro technology we are pursuing now!?


    And if they had not been exterminated, how strong and terrible would they be now, as the continuity of a single race?


    Moreover, I still think that the star paradox is not only applicable to the life in the sky, but also applicable to the cultivation of life. So, what kind of extreme have they reached? Even some extreme of the minimum probability should have happened in the universe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    To talk about a star paradox of their race is not to elaborate the paradox itself, but to imply:


    "if we regard the kingdom of God as a similar extreme, where is the ultimate of the starry life? Wu Xu and I have never been to the place where you and the wunu people have been, but the first-hand information and the most valuable information about Macro Technology in the new ship are from there, and they are brought back by you.


    Wu Xu and I have read these materials countless times in detail. The more we look at them, the more we see, the more brilliant they have been or the battle of extreme life broke out. However, the views of Wu Xu and Wu Nu Ren are somewhat different from the key points. I am even more curious about the place itself.


    Whether it is a strange way of existence, or it can still exist, and few life, including spiritual life, knows it, so where does it come from? It''s impossible to have such a place out of thin air.


    If you are ready to explore its depth, if you can discover its origin, you may be able to unlock many secrets. Moreover, I think it is more important for the direction of our macro technology research. "


    His ideas and ideas are a little bit of a strategic significance. His eyes are no longer limited to Lei''s idea of regarding the forbidden area as a unique laboratory of new Jianhong technology, but more boldly focusing on the forbidden area itself.


    "I''ll find a way to understand." After thinking, Chu Yunsheng said: "the fireflies there should know something, but they have some complicated relations with me. They may not tell me unless they can find the hell."


    Then he said, "however, I went to find it. Maybe I need to go deep into the forbidden area. Once I go in, I''m not sure whether I can come back in time. You should be more careful. When the wunu man once discovered the planet, it''s best to use the key of Tianyu clan to find the war facilities. If not, the star map of the cage planet will arrive It''s important. In critical moments, follow the chart first. "


    It''s not the first time I heard Chu Yunsheng''s mention of "Ming". I''ve always been curious about this powerful and terrible life, but I''ve never seen it.


    If Chu Yunsheng can find it and merge it with the new warship, they will no longer have to fear the two kingdoms in this starry sky!


    I know that I just want to think about it. He can''t make sure of a bug under his command Moreover, he also heard Chu Yunsheng say that Ming is very dangerous now, and the probability of surviving is very small, and there is no such thing.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng finds it, he may die in it.


    But it is precisely because of this that Chu Yunsheng wants to pass. If he doesn''t go, he may not have any chance. If he does, he may still have a glimmer of hope.


    He didn''t know the horror of the combination of Chu Yunsheng and the underworld. In the past, when he was on earth, Chu Yunsheng was still at the level below the cardinal. He could not keep up with the powerful life body of fire insects. Now it is different. Although Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon has not been improved much, it is in the field of zero dimensional consciousness.


    Chu Yunsheng will soon leave again and leave for the forbidden area. The safety of the new ship for a period of time needs to be discussed.


    During this period of time, Chu Yunsheng never left the command and control space of Jian, repeatedly deliberated with him on many details, and determined various possible crises and prepared response plans.


    It looks like a lot, but in fact, it may not be able to use any of them. It is more likely to encounter problems that are completely unexpected.


    However, the plan must still be meticulous, and we should not do nothing just because we may encounter unknown things.


    When their discussion is about to be close, the planet found by the wunu people, the galaxy where the nine spirit Master disappeared, will be coming soon.


    But there is still no trace of it.


    With caution, he first launched a large number of unmanned probes into the star system.


    If the unmanned detector comes back safely, it will continue to enter tentatively with life to ensure safety.


    But in the end, the new ship will not enter, only will send a small spacecraft, send Chu Yunsheng a person into the galaxy.


    The procedures are very detailed, but unexpectedly, there are problems in the first step.


    After entering the galaxy, no one returned!


    Chu Yunsheng is also observing the movement of the detector, but after a long time, there is still no response.


    He was very disappointed and said in a deep voice, "I can''t get in. The war facilities inside should have been started."


    If all unmanned detectors fail, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifice in life attempt, and all subsequent programs will be interrupted.


    Chu Yunsheng was also a little disappointed. He took back the key, but he couldn''t go in again. After observing the quiet Galaxy in the war space of the new warship for a long time, Chu Yunsheng said to him:


    "now there are only star maps of cage stars. If you can''t judge the incomplete star map, don''t rush in. When I come back, I''ll find a way to unite with the king''s New Kingdom, Capture the seventh century Jizi ship, and then come back here and try to enter the galaxy. "


    But he had other plans: "no way. I''ll try to find the attacker. The star map is not complete every day. It''s safe for us."Chu Yunsheng agreed and said, "in fact, the puppet tyrant is the safest place. It is very likely that it has successfully found a war facility."


    "It only needs you to survive all the time, so it''s very smart. You can get its safety by hiding there. It has given you the opportunity, but it doesn''t give you the chance to bargain with it. It directly closes the external contact of the spare body cabin of Zunzun spacecraft. It means obviously that you have to hide, no problem, it provides a place, but Our lives, it doesn''t want to. "


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to see through the puppet bully''s mind: "no, it''s because as long as you exist for one day, it can''t completely control me. Therefore, even if we know its position, we can''t go there. It really doesn''t want to bargain with me when it closes the cabin, but it''s worried that once I can get out of the cabin, I''ll make trouble or expose them Threatening means, forcing it to think of a way for us, it simply does not see me, let alone let me out of the cabin half a step. "


    The cabin of the master was closed, and the zero dimensional bubbles of other life were protected by the spirit of the puppet tyrant. Chu Yunsheng could not invade by force. The only "hole" was the spare cabin, and the puppet tyrant''s layout was watertight.


    When the new ship and Kui Ling Lord were trapped, the puppet bully sent a signal to the new ship, and asked Chu Yunsheng to hide quickly. At that time, he was a little puzzled. Hide? Where can we hide?


    Now it is clear that it has already prepared the "dog hole" again.


    He sighed: "it''s really hard to deal with. Unfortunately, the bug is still in his hands, and there are many things we want to know about it."


    The treasure ship that Chu Yunsheng snatched from the puppet tyrant has not been opened, but it is only one of them. Every time the puppet tyrant provides them with weapons, there is nothing ordinary.


    If not, Kui Lingzhu will not forget about it, still hope to be able to unite with Chu Yunsheng to find the opportunity to completely attack the puppet tyrant. What has the final say,


    Chu Yun Sheng has been sent to the Kui Ling master who has just left after he returned from the body. He will still be in touch with Kui Ling master, but when Chu Yunsheng contacts what time he will appear, the master can not trace back.


    The new ship circled in the dark region far away from the galaxy for a long time, and there was no trace of the nine spirits Lord. I don''t know whether it has completely fallen into it or has left.


    Chu Yunsheng is about to leave, so the new ship can''t stay here for a long time and needs to be hidden again.


    When Chu Yunsheng comes back, he will bring back the "news" urgently needed by the new warship -


    the experimental way out of Hongke technology, the application of human life forms, the generation mode of fireflies, and so on. In addition to Lei''s human experiment, all the other things are crucial now, which are related to the future survival of the new ship, the development trend in the future, and the safety before the great darkness.


    But he, Wuxu and wunu people all know that Chu Yunsheng''s trip is no more relaxed than they are in the dangerous dark area, and may be more dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    When the new ship and Chu Yunsheng survived in the crevice, Hai''an, the spaceship under the command of puppet tyrant, was safely and steadily docked in a small rod-shaped vortex star system.


    Usually, a galaxy exists long enough, and the gravitational control of the core of the galaxy on the stars revolving around it gradually tends to be stable, often forming a rod-shaped vortex. Before the galaxy goes out, the galaxy is transiting from an elliptical vortex to a rod vortex.


    Young galaxies are either loose or chaotic and unstable.


    There are two smaller galaxies near the bar galaxy. One is irregular and the other is ring. The radiation inside them is extremely intense. The war between stars is in the high tide period. It will be a long time before they will base their orbit position and position in the galaxy by gravity.


    They may be made up of stars ejected from this large and ancient bar galaxy, or satellite systems that the bar galaxy has seized from other distant ancient galaxies during its long life in the universe.


    It is helpful to understand the mystery of the formation of this supercluster.


    The puppet tyrant is not a scientist, and its spaceships are not parked here to study the history of the evolution of the sky. Therefore, no spacecraft left the bar galaxy to investigate two small galaxies, all of which were clustered in the rod-shaped star belt.


    Zunzun''s spaceship is also here. It has not seen any bugs for a long time. The overlord of the spaceship sea doesn''t know where to get it. This is the interior of the galaxy. It seems that the overlord doesn''t need the help of its life source.


    The master couldn''t get into several cabins of his own spaceship. The overlord sent a life who called himself Xueyuan envoy to sit on his spaceship and closely monitor those cabins.


    One of the cabins is where Chu Yunsheng''s spare parts are stored. The overlord''s intention is not clear.


    The venerable dare not resist. The overlord is the spirit. An idea can kill it. The snow garden envoy who comes to monitor the cabin is stronger than it.


    It decided to lie still and wait for the time to reconnect with the bug.


    As the source gate life, the cruel survival rules of the starry sky go deep into its soul. At any time, it does not dare to be careless or careless.


    On the contrary, Zheng Youzhou, who has been competing with it for "customers", has not been restrained recently. On the contrary, it has become more and more publicized. Even the ambassadors under the overlord who they had tacit understanding did not touch before, Zheng Youzhou began to contact frequently, and there was no cover up at all.


    The master thought that the overlord would get angry and destroy Zheng you boat into interstellar dust, but it was very difficult for him to understand. The overlord didn''t seem to see it, and ignored Zheng you boat''s troubles.


    However, as long as it moves, the venerable will immediately find that there are at least three powerful source gates staring at it in the dark, and then they dare not do anything. They can only watch Zheng you boat active in one spaceship, and the scenery is infinite.


    Time spent in the long and boring parking, the master has nothing to do, except practice, is to think about some things.


    Only if it doesn''t go out, there will be no movement at the three source gates of the spaceship that are keeping a close eye on it.


    After a long time, it suddenly felt a strong dark energy shock in the day-to-day practice. It quickly swept across the spaceship sea like a ripple and disappeared at both ends of the galaxy''s rod-shaped Star River.


    It doesn''t know what''s going on. It immediately flies out of the cabin and appears on the limit line of the range it is allowed to move, looking in the direction of the galactic core.


    Since the spaceship sea has entered here, it has been quiet around. It seems that the whole galaxy is isolated by something.


    This is the first time there has been a large-scale movement.


    The snow park in the spare body cabin did not come out. Since it came to Zun Zun''s spaceship, it did not move more than half a step. No matter what happened, it kept the standby body cabin firmly.


    However, the three source gates that secretly monitor it appear at the same time, and the fluctuation of mutual communication seems to be a little excited!


    The venerable was greatly surprised. What can excite a source gate even stronger than it?


    Can live to even stronger levels of source gate life, which has not experienced life and death, seen countless strange things in the starry sky?


    At this time, I heard one of the source gates appeared above the spaceship and said excitedly, "Your Majesty has succeeded!"


    Another source gate on one side also said excitedly: "zunshang has never failed!"


    The last one didn''t speak and kept staring at every move of the venerable.


    Before long, I saw a majestic warship flying from the core of the galaxy at a high speed, which was far beyond the imagination of the venerable. It estimated that the puppet tyrant was inside and accelerated the spaceship with the ability of spirit.


    However, this is not the most shocking. When the majestic warships swept into the sky above the spaceship sea, the puppet tyrants distributed in all corners of the spaceship sea. From the edge of the nearest warship, the waves of cheering, like boiling!


    The warship is like the flag of victory. Wherever it flies, the cheers will boil there!


    It flew majestically all the way, and the waves of cheering followed it across the sea of spaceships.The venerable admitted that he had never seen such a scene of unity and unity in his life. When the overlord''s warship swept across the sky like the flag of victory, it could clearly feel the fluctuation of the three sources near it, full of pride, excitement and confidence.


    There is even a glimmer of hope for revenge.


    However, only one source gate has revealed such a sense of fluctuation, while the other two have not. Instead, they reveal hope for the future.


    The overlord''s majestic warship swept away and finally flew into the most towering giant star ship in the spaceship sea.


    Inside, the venerable could not see it, and the three source gates nearby gradually disappeared, and it had to return to the cabin again.


    It''s over, and it''s still stuck in jail.


    When he went back, he took a look at the direction of the cabin of Chu Yunsheng''s spare body. From the beginning to the end, he cheered and thundered, but the snow garden envoy didn''t move at all and kept watching the cabin.


    The venerable felt that he was even worse than himself. He had at least a free inner cabin and time and space to let out the wind, and the snow garden could not leave for a moment.


    In my heart, the worshiper admires it very much. When the little bug can still reach him, the snow garden envoy is always bullied by the fire bug, but he has never seen complaining to the overlord or complaining about it.


    Now the implementation is also a hard work, still no complaints.


    Once Chu Yunsheng forcibly rushed out, it would be the first one to die, and he must be killed by Chu Yunsheng.


    This is a contest between the overlord and the two spirits of Chu Yunsheng. It is nothing but cannon fodder.


    Its only value is that when the overlord deals with other things, Chu Yunsheng suddenly rushes out and has a buffer period for early warning.


    And the price is not only life, but also the last period of life. We can''t go there, we can''t do anything, we have to stay there.


    The venerable did not know how the overlord of the spaceship sea was willing to give his life. The more he understood the overlord''s subordinates, the more terrible he felt.


    Since knowing that Chu Yunsheng is the spiritual master, it has always had a grand goal, that is to form a powerful "subordinate group" headed by Chu Yunsheng and respecting Chu Yunsheng as the spiritual master.


    When it came to the spaceship sea, it found that many places were different from what it had imagined before, so it began to learn from the experience of the "subordinate group" of the overlord of the spaceship sea. Recently, he was imprisoned in the cabin. In addition to practicing, he was studying and summarizing these things.


    Unfortunately, its initial target was interrupted by imprisonment.


    When the venerable returned to the cabin prison, the puppet tyrant returned to the towering star ship.


    At this time, we are talking about the master and Zheng you boat.


    Instead of being as high in the towering cabin as before, the puppet bully appeared in another equally huge cabin, but could overlook the entire spaceship sea.


    Under its tall, dark figure, its men, small as dust, hover behind in awe.


    One of the ambassadors was reporting to the puppet bully about the movement of the Zunzun spaceship during the period after it left: "the It''s always quiet. On the contrary, the other one is very active. However, we didn''t pay attention to it


    After that, another ambassador said in a cold voice: "95827 is really insidious. Sending these human beings to us shows that it is really good for us. The earth people it forcibly brought out are not flying out through the Jizi warship, and they will certainly play a role in the future. But who knows, will there be a new killing? It''s a vicious human temptation, and it won''t be able to spread it out


    The puppet bully, who had only heard nothing, said: "I said that it was insidious. It not only wanted to spread the risk, but also relied on all the spirits trying to seize these human beings to tide over the difficulties. The man here was ordered to surrender without sacrificing, and to continue the mission. What task? This is the ultimate task of hiding! "


    As a spirit, although Zheng Youchuan didn''t know about Lihong technology in Xinjian, his original secret as a human being was in vain in front of the spirit. He could only change his appearance, even the structure of his life, but not his thinking.


    If the spirit simply influences him, he will know.


    The ambassador was in awe of the puppet bully and stopped talking. He only snorted coldly. It seemed that he had great vigilance and hostility to Chu Yunsheng.


    But the puppet bully didn''t care. Under his body appeared the huge star map of the super cluster. He looked down at the star map and the spaceship sea under the star map and said:


    "its affairs are still under my control, so I don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being. Now, we have paid a huge price to complete the first step of the plan. Next, we will fight against the stars. Soon, the left-handed, the New Kingdom, and all the gods will be counted as one. They will either submit or perish! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    When the puppet tyrants were preparing to fight against the stars, some of the gods of the New Kingdom gathered at the edge of a ring-shaped new star system more than 10 million light-years away from them.


    If there are ordinary life in the sky, or the life of the master of Yuanmen, who intrude into the starry sky without instant death, they may be scared to death in the face of gathered spiritual life.


    In fact, even if the number of them is not large, less than 10, and there are only seven who have just escaped, but such a high density of spiritual life gathering space-time, except for the life in the spacecraft they protect themselves, all other life can not survive. The space and time they gather together are intertwined with spiritual connotations and their life is dead.


    The distribution of spiritual life is even, just like a huge reticulated sphere, and the space position to reach the center of the sphere is equal, which is also the center of their multi spiritual communication.


    One of the spiritual beings was rapidly fluctuating with the spirit connotation: "at that time, I was in the direction of the Spirit Lord recently. According to the radiation from it, I should also have been attacked by unknown, but finally I should have escaped. If I was still alive, I would be on the way to the stars."


    Another spiritual life wave: "I hope it is alive. It and lunling master entered the galaxy opposite the extinguished galaxy at that time, and Kui Ling Lord also noticed the difference here. The reason why we failed this time is probably related to this. It is very important for us to come back alive."


    The spiritual life who spoke at first continued: "the left rotation must have found some things here, but the spirit Master doesn''t know. It should not be the information it brings back from the extinguished galaxy. That''s the reason for the last oracle. The left-handed Oracle should mention some things we don''t know."


    The third spiritual life said, "but our Oracle doesn''t mention it."


    The first spiritual life said: "don''t forget that the left-handed new deity is also said to be from there. Under the circumstances at that time, the distance was more advantageous than our new one, and the information left by the two old gods was earlier and faster. According to the information provided by human beings in the sixth century, the core information should come from the planet where the two old gods were last located It''s the planet of the waste storage. "


    The third spiritual life said, "no, according to the sixth generation of human beings, our new God has forced an incomplete landing on the planet once, earlier than the emergence of the left-handed new God."


    The spiritual life, who was the first to speak, was silent for a moment and then said, "but what I''m saying is the fact that not only do the masters of left-handed spirits behave strangely here, but they are defeated and defeated again and again in other battlefields except the most front-line battlefield. It seems that they don''t care about the defeat. This time can explain the problem very well. I think their new gods are earlier than we get the message left by the two old gods."


    At this time, a superior spirit who had not spoken said: "yes, in terms of time, it is after the appearance of the new deity that the left rotation strengthens its power over the starry sky. On the contrary, if our new deity got information from the closed planet, we would not need to mention it in the last oracle. We will know when we set out It is true that the arrival of our new deity was not complete. In addition to the old one, there must be other important things that have not been found or taken away. "


    The first spiritual life thought for a moment and said, "the sixth generation of human beings once mentioned that when our new God came to the far north of their planet, they were attacked by the remnants of the old left-handed deity. In addition, there is also a very important information that our old deity''s master has been in the hands of the left-handed abandoned reserves."


    The upper spirit life said: "this is it, but after our new god worshipped the spirit, we won a lot. Later, we should also find some left-handed secrets, so we have our last urgent oracle."


    The spiritual life who first spoke said: "unfortunately, after the first spiritual master who received the Oracle had been monitoring the one hundred million spirit Master, his whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are unknown. The hope is that Kui Lingzhu is the first one to find anomalies near the extinction galaxy, and the most contact with the sixth generation messengers. Moreover, it is closely related to the left-handed waste storage, which has many questions It needs to come back and find a way to untie it. "


    The upper spiritual master said: "there is still Xiaoling Lord, which has not appeared so far. This time, we hope that it can come back as soon as possible. As long as it can appear, left rotation is not enough for fear."


    The spiritual life who questioned the divine intelligence suddenly said again: "there seems to be something wrong with the left-handed spiritual masters. When I killed them from the battlefield, they behaved extremely abnormal. Unfortunately, at that time, several spiritual masters in the center of the battlefield were unable to survive. Now no one knows what happened. But according to the fluctuation of the spirit in the battlefield, The left-handed then dispersed, and I don''t know where they are going


    The spiritual life who spoke first said: "I also had this feeling at that time. Moreover, I saw the spirit recording Lord rush out with all his might, but I only had time to send a message with his spirit Master recently. He was killed by the black warship. In my position, we can observe that the Spirit Lord has escaped. The direction is exactly where the king spirit Master is. Therefore, we still have to wait for him to live Come back. "


    The superior spirit said: "Kui Ling Lord is very important to us now. We only have seven left now. Whether we can persist until reinforcements appear depends on whether Kui Ling Lord can bring back valuable intelligence or Xiaoling Lord will come back."At this time, the still doubted spiritual life said: "I''m afraid it won''t be able to reach us alive. I''ve carefully observed the left-handed masters'' scattered trajectories. All of them are abnormal galaxies. I suspect that they have found a way to control some of the abnormal galaxies. If we want to kill Kui Lingzhu, it will not live long, let alone come over ¡£¡±


    The spiritual life who first spoke was silent for a long time, and then said, "we don''t know its specific position now. There is no way to deal with it, but we can give it a warning and tell it the scattered position of the left-handed spirit Master, so that it can avoid it carefully."


    The upper spirit was also silent for a moment. The consumption of Lingyun shesan was too large. If Kui Lingzhu was still alive, it would be worthwhile to give another warning. If he was dead, it would be a great waste.


    Each time, the spirit essence and shooting powder is dominated by the upper spirit, which consumes the most.


    After two times, it is likely to affect their future security.


    In the end, it agreed.


    For the sake of a glimmer of hope, they once again carried out a spiritual scattering.


    But at this time, Kui Ling Lord, far away on the other side of the starry sky, is rapidly returning.


    It finds that it can''t fly out now!


    When it retreats all the way back to the starting place, the new ship has long been gone. The traces left by it have been chased several times, which are all false. Chu Yunsheng and the new ship have disappeared!


    As a spiritual life, it felt isolated and hopeless for the first time in the dangerous and strange starry sky.


    ******


    those who asked for leave yesterday will make up for it tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    I don''t know Kui Lingzhu is back. Chu Yunsheng has just left. He is focusing on the submarine in the dark area.


    In order to contact the attacker, he left a signal source on the way. After the new ship is far away, the signal source will send a signal to the high-power star sky and transmit the star map information to the attacker.


    The attackers don''t know where they are hiding, and it will take a long time for them to get in touch with the new ship after they see the source in the sky.


    He and Chu Yunsheng speculated that the attackers should also be looking for them at the same time, so there are two possible places.


    The first is near the coordinates where the new warship was trapped at that time, which is the last determined position before the new ship disappeared. However, when they came out, they did not find the attacker, so the possibility of them waiting in situ became very small.


    The second one requires some tacit understanding. The attacker is unfamiliar to the new ship, and there is no tacit understanding. However, some basic judgments can be made. If the attacker wants to find them and the attacker knows that the new ship is also looking for them, the attacker knows that the new ship guesses that they are looking for a new ship From this, we can infer a location from each other - near the galaxy where the third cage planet is located.


    It is a position that both sides may know together, but neither Jian nor Chu Yunsheng can be sure. After all, the attackers may not have calculated the location of the third cage planet.


    But there is still hope. We can try it.


    On the way to the third cage planet, you should be very careful. Most of the time, you will be inertial sailing without acceleration, which will minimize the radiation fluctuation.


    Even so, on the way, there was still trouble.


    When passing through the dark region outside a large Whirlpool Galaxy, a strong repulsion force suddenly appears, which is superimposed in the same direction with the gravitational force from inside the galaxy, which almost forces the new ship into the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    He reacted quickly, and then he got rid of it.


    But at that moment, in order to counteract the two superposed forces, the radiation was accelerated to form a strong radiation wave and spread out rapidly.


    It wasn''t long before they were followed by other lives.


    The first ship to appear is a ship, not as fast as the new ship, but it is located in front of the new ship''s star path. When the new ship reaches its vicinity, it has observed the new ship through the radiation wave spreading at the faster speed of light.


    Under normal circumstances, it observed the speed of the new ship, which should have escaped, but it did not escape. Instead, it was like intercepting in the route of the new ship.


    When it was discovered by the detector, it had already carried out the attack at the speed of light. The attack reached the new ship at the same time as the radiation of its spacecraft, so it could not be prepared in advance.


    The new warship''s defense system will send the alarm back to the information world as soon as possible!


    This is a judgment standard made by the three clans according to the launching life and the strength of the attack.


    Usually, attacks like Asher in the seventh century sub ship fall into the non real category of weak psionic attacks.


    The new warship encountered a similar attack. According to the intelligence provided by the life of the source gate captured by Kui Ling Lord, he quickly judged that the other party might have got the star life of the spirit weapon''s source gate or something else. He didn''t slow down at all and rushed directly.


    This kind of weak attack does not pose a great threat to the new ship. However, the other party does not know that even the strongest star life will be helpless under the similar spirit attack.


    The new ships flew past them in disbelief against their attack.


    The war only broke out for a moment. After the new ship passed, the whole interceptor ship disappeared except for an oval object floating quietly on the battlefield, leaving only the cold iron element.


    Although their attack was powerful, they couldn''t even resist the attack of a new ship.


    However, the tracks of the new ship were exposed again, and the life appeared one after another on the way to the third cage planet.


    Most of them became more and more cautious, only observing from a distance, they kept a distance, neither attacking nor leaving.


    A very small part of them still try to intercept the new ship, depending on the weapons in their hands or the extremely powerful things in their hands, or for some other reason.


    You don''t want to fight them. Every time you fight is equivalent to exposing them. The more you fight, the more times you expose them, and the more difficult it is to hide them.


    He even suspected that the purpose of these ships attacking new ships at intervals was to expose their positions again and again, rather than to intercept them.


    It is clear that the real danger to the new ships is not these ships, but from the interior of those galaxies.


    But he didn''t want to, but the other side didn''t think so. The new ship almost all the way to the third cage galaxy.


    There are more and more spaceships following. After the new ships have extinguished many spaceships in succession, no spaceships dare to intercept them. They just follow from afar and seem to be waiting for something.


    Near the galaxy where the third cage planet is located, he finally found the attacker.They are waiting here.


    But the situation seems to be similar to that of new ships. When they find the new ships and come closer, they kill many ships that follow them along the way.


    The assailant quickly sent a signal to Jian: "leave here first. They have completed the first stage of change. They are no longer separate units. They are gathering. It is very troublesome."


    I feel that the attacker must know something. Now that the star map is incomplete, the attacker and the new ship are allies for the time being. Once they are found, they do not need to fix the route. They can immediately get rid of these spaceships through the changeable star path and relying on strong speed.


    But before that, there is still a gap to be made!


    The attackers did not get too close to the new ship. Both sides kept a parallel distance, and both rushed to the gradually closed spacecraft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    More and more spaceships are gathering near the third cage planet.


    They are either controlled by source gate life, or they are directly pure celestial life, but they all have the same characteristics. They have a spirit level weapon in their ships, or something like that.


    There is not enough threat to the new ship or the attacker when they attack by single spacecraft, but if they gather together, the attackers have already said that it is troublesome, and the fifth order is still under evaluation.


    The convergence of these spacecrafts is the convergence at the level of time and space. The physical properties of blocking space, such as gravitational field, dark energy repulsion field, etc., are not simply blocked by star path.


    During the breakout, the two ships speeded up.


    The attacker''s warships are no worse than the new warships. They also have the dynamic and static state separation technology, and are very mature. In addition, they also have new ships which are still under research, and have not been practical source utilization technology.


    They have been lurking around the third cage Galaxy for a long time. As soon as the new ships appear, their warships will rapidly bend and rotate like astrolabes, just like the enlarged version of their small spaceship that Chu Yunsheng and fast warships have seen, and the speed is extremely fast, which is no worse than the new ship.


    Kuiling mainly used the spirit to keep up with the new ship, and the main warship of the attacker could easily keep pace with the new ship.


    Two extremely advanced warships accelerate at the edge of the galaxy where the third cage planet is located, and the merged ships are suddenly eclipsed. Even though their ships have spirit level weapons or other things, their backwardness is still obvious.


    Many spaceships can''t detect the two spaceships that enter into the extremely high speed state normally. If the detection equipment is fully opened, it will be destroyed by the torrent of attack signals sent out by the two spaceships in an instant.


    The strong radiation flow of man-made information can attack in the simplest way. In a short time, all the spaceships close to the new ship and the attacker''s warship are in a "blind" state. The detector sends back a strong noise, and nothing can be seen.


    The 37 warships in the new warship use the powerful computing system of the new warship to invade their spaceship systems in an instant. At the same time, they either destroy them or deprive them of control over their own spaceships and force them to fight against each other.


    This is not a war on the same technological level. The weak side has no resistance. But the attackers'' warships only interfere and do not invade. It seems that they no longer need to know the information in these ships.


    After discovering that the new ships were invading those spaceships, the attackers immediately sent a signal again: "we have searched a large number of similar spaceships, and there is no other valuable information. Of course, you may still insist on checking the information of their spaceships by yourself, but you must rush out as soon as possible. Once they are closed, this space-time will be blocked and there is no need to attack our flight directly Ships.


    They form a blockade of space-time, similar to those inside abnormal galaxies. If we want to fly out again, it will be very difficult for us to fly out again if they successfully reach the third stage based on us. "


    They always pay attention to the information of the attackers, receive their signals, and understand what they mean. They are probably worried that the new ships will distract their energies to invade those spaceships, which will lead to their failure to break through.


    However, the internal structure of the new ship is different from any spaceship, and even different from the three major clans, including the drow people. It not only adopts the respective advantages of the three groups, but also innovates a lot of modes under the insistence of the original electricity. Unless it is attacked by a spirit attack, the work of each layer in the same information world system will not interfere with each other, but also can work quickly with each other Land conversion and connection.


    At this time, it is a great waste of human resources to stop the invasion of the 37 warships led by the sundialing people.


    Without responding, the new ship must find out the exact information by itself. It is impossible to believe the attacker blindly.


    But in the signals sent by the attackers, he also keenly found some problems: "is this the conclusion after you have checked the information in ships like them? According to what you have described, can we understand it as: they are another type of "abnormal galaxies" that come together to form a blockade effect similar to that of abnormal galaxies. However, unlike abnormal galaxies, they can disperse at any time, break up into parts, shuttle between galaxies, and when necessary, they will be like a net again? To make up for the gaps between the abnormal galaxies? "


    The attacker replied, "you can understand that according to our understanding, there are many kinds of combinations of them, and the members are not fixed. Once the spacecraft leaves, flies to other star regions and meets other similar spaceships, it can also form a new blockade structure. As you say, they are like floating outside the abnormal galaxy and emerging according to needs The siege unit. "


    The attackers did not lie. More and more information was obtained from the 37 warships'' ethnic invasion. After a special analysis by drow people in an array, more and more evidence shows that the weapons in those spaceships and some suspicious objects no longer lock and attack new ships and attackers, but have more and more subtle relations with each other, just like a field distributed in the starry sky The big net is forming rapidly.If only the galaxies are abnormal, then as long as they are not close to these galaxies, there will be no danger for the time being. However, the appearance of these spaceships will block up the last "loopholes". Even if they are hidden in the dark area, they will be found and killed by those floating between the galaxies and galaxies.


    in the last dark period, the life of these designs is to Kill all the life here?


    What is the purpose of doing so?


    At this time, the sundialing clan suddenly reported to him: "Captain, we have found Huigan life!"


    The sundialing clan sent the internal situation of a spaceship that had just invaded to Jian''s face, and continued: "this spaceship should be their main spacecraft. They have received the warning information of the flying ganfen spaceship that we have met and know that we exist. But when we are about to destroy them, they are willing to surrender to us."


    He thought about it for a moment and said, "let them communicate with me directly."


    At this time, the spacecraft in high-speed movement, contact with each other will soon be separated because of the space distance, to destroy or control them to attack other spacecraft, we need to quickly decide, without too much time hesitation.


    Surrender is not the point, it''s meaningless. I want to see what they want to say.


    Soon, the sundialing clan opened the channel, and a wave of Huigan''s life information was transmitted to the new ship. At first, he explained, "we have no evidence to confirm that you are one of the two spaceships discovered by one of our clansmen. In the warning information they play back, the description of you is very rough. Obviously, our level is not enough to really observe your True form.


    But after urgent discussion, we think that it may be you, because you have exposed traces along the way, and the direction from which you come from is very advanced. There can not be so many advanced life in this starry sky. We speculate that you are them.


    Therefore, we are willing to surrender. Of course, we know that surrender is meaningless, but I hope you will listen to our explanation.


    Our people don''t know much about the situation. We did get an object and gained a lot of benefits from it. But in short, we hope to get rid of its influence and control, but it is very difficult. Moreover, we are affected more and more deeply. Many people can''t even realize the extent of our influence until you invade After that, we got rid of a little bit of its influence.


    I don''t know how you did it, but it''s our only hope.


    We also know that for a while, we can''t get rid of it, otherwise we will perish in an instant.


    If you can provide us with the technology to combat its influence, in return, we will always transmit our position and the position and information of spaceships similar to ours to you in the future. In this way, you can at least get advance warning in some places. Even if we are involved in the next siege, we can also act as a warning Your agent.


    In addition, we will send you the information we know later.


    We don''t know if we can beat it in the end, but it''s a hope and we want to struggle


    The communication process is extremely fast, and will soon be separated. After listening to the fast thinking, he immediately called for Lei and said, "this is indeed an opportunity, but we can''t fully believe in Huigan life. Therefore, I need our own people to enter their spaceships to carry out missions. First, to prevent Huigan''s life from going back on its promise, the other is to give priority to confrontation technology and future intelligence The source is in our own hands.


    This task is very dangerous, and the deadline is not known. We need highly reliable people. I want to hear from your safety department. You can recommend it. "


    Ray also didn''t have much time to think about it carefully and had to make a decision immediately, but he had made it clear that the most important thing was reliability and endurance.


    The new ship technology is far beyond Huigan life. As long as the authority to confront the technology is set, and the permission change is left in the Huigan life spacecraft system, no matter who is going, Huigan life will not threaten the mission personnel, and the danger comes from the objects mentioned by Huigan life.


    But this is suspected to be the level object of the spirit. If the confrontation technology fails, the life below the spirit will be the same. Therefore, in the new ship, except Chu Yunsheng, who goes there will be the same.


    The key lies in whether the candidate can persist and endure the despair that may never come back!


    Lei thought quickly and said, "there is a candidate who has had similar experience and should be able to complete the task. However, I have been using it all the time. If I can''t come back, it would be a pity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    When Yisi boarded the ship in an emergency, he was very calm.


    When ray informed him, he quietly accepted the task.


    Compared with the safety of the new ship and its current position in the security department, the spaceship to Huigan life is "demoted" to a remote and backward place.


    But it has gone through so many ups and downs in its life that it is calm even if ray tells it that it may never come back.


    It didn''t know what to say, so it didn''t say anything.


    It knows that no matter what it says, it can''t change the wunu people''s decision.


    Among the three clans of the new warship, Zhuoer and wunu have always been cold and seldom communicate with lower life. Some of them are also to deliver orders. They will not say anything else.


    Lei is Yisi''s direct supervisor, and his life is also his own transformation. However, ray will not talk to him too much. Even a lot of times, he can''t even see the specific life form of Lei.


    If the one who is going to deliver the order is Bayi, Yisi can guess what he will say. There is always a way to make the people who leave the ship moved, and then either firm their determination or ignite hope. But the URU people will not place their hopes on the feelings of lower life. On their level, the feelings of lower life are also lower, as long as their enemies are willing to There are 10000 ways to make the lower life produce the opposite emotions.


    Just like many driving fierce in the ancient battlefield, they will not refuse the enemy to ride on them because their masters are killed. The feelings generated by smell, sound and feeding are easily changed by deception.


    Of course, the intelligent life on earth sometimes has no way to identify animals with high degree of original owner, but there is no such problem for highly advanced star life.


    Wunu people don''t believe in low-level biological emotions, so they don''t bother to say something like diaoyi. They believe in their designed control circle.


    Yisi is not the only executor of the task in the order of wunu people. In other words, Lei Xuan is not only responsible for the task, but also Shauna of the blood clan. However, Lei is not completely at ease with Shauna, so he sends him as the monitor.


    Ray and it said very clearly: "although it has had similar experience, but the thing that supports it to persist is the changeable biological emotion. Under the huge pressure environment, it can be very tough, but if you change another extreme environment, the same emotion may not appear. Therefore, your task is to carry out emotion on it in case of biological emotional change The preface is amended. "


    Yisi knew that while ray was talking to him, the other side, Ray''s other part, was probably talking to Shauna.


    Otherwise, if the wunu people really trust it, just send it to carry out the task.


    Of course, wunu people don''t trust it or Shauna. They don''t trust the life level of lower life.


    As a member of the security department, Lei did not hide this from him. Moreover, he was fully aware that wunu man would take the final measures in Huigan life''s spaceship and the confrontation technology system to be sent. Neither he nor Shauna could know that, unless they both had problems, they would finally see the wunu people''s death.


    When he boarded the small spaceship and was about to leave, ray said to it. Although he still had no feelings, he said something useful to him: "I''m very satisfied that you didn''t contradict my arrangement. It shows that you have made a lot of progress in accordance with my requirements. I understand that you want to have no such arrangements unless you reach a really high level.


    At the beginning of transforming your life, I told you that after the transformation, there will be a huge gap between your life form level and your original cognitive level. How to make up for the gap needs your own efforts. I don''t care. If you can''t, I will change to another life.


    But since I''ve given you a long life, I don''t want to waste it. In your present situation, it''s better to go out than to stay in a new ship. Do you understand what I''m talking about? "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to their two main bodies, there are also some other life, underground villains, earthlings and even some Huang Xingren who have been following Yisi.


    For Shauna, Yisi is not very familiar with it, but it knows that since returning to the new ship, the blood race earth man has been training space, rarely come out.


    There is also a training system in the small spaceship. In Huigan life spaceship, without delaying their training, the small spaceship will directly enter the interior of Huigan life spaceship and become an independent unit.


    In addition to carrying out the first mission, other people also have their own tasks. The main task is to sort out the data of Huigan life spaceship and other similar spaceships when they form a blockade space, and then look for opportunities to launch back to the new ship.


    A thin yellow star man looked at the old far away new ship, nostalgic way: "Captain, can we go back?"


    Yisi was silent for a long time, and then said: "wunu man and I have said something, Libu, we have enough length of life, and the way of thinking should also be changed. We should think from the perspective of long life, rather than stay in the perspective of short life, so we have a lot of things to do and enough time to do."At last, it looked at the new ship which was gradually becoming a radiation point and said, "we will go back alive."


    On the contrary, Huang Xingren believed in Yisi''s words. Since they had been with Yisi, they did not seem to have let them down.


    Shauna came alone. All the other blood clans stayed in the new ship. It was Ray''s special arrangement. He didn''t know Yisi very well. At the beginning, he didn''t deal with the underground villains much in the new world.


    Besides, he didn''t know much about the new ship except for the blood degenerate people and some life in the bottom world. He had been locked up for too long.


    But it is the king''s warship, the warship of blood clan survival, reposes and stores all his life significance.


    However, he did not refuse the "command". Although the blood clan only recognized Chu Yunsheng''s orders, no one else, even the three proud families, would not listen to Chu Yunsheng''s instructions.


    The three big families have the pride of three big families, and they also have their pride.


    When he was on his way, kit, who came forward to see him off, said thoughtfully: "I have been locked up for too long without your experience. I was still on the ground when I was locked up, and I never really touched the sky. The new ship is very safe and complete. But this mission is an opportunity for me to get close to the stars and contact other life in the sky. We The blood clan has a long life. With the life technology of new ships, I will definitely come back again! "


    Seeing that he had made up his mind and couldn''t stop his plan, kit had to go back in a dull mood. When he returned to the body rest array, he was in a trance to see the shadow of the bastard pulling out.


    Shauna floats and cares about his side. He modestly learns from this villain, and even learns from Huang Xingren, who once had little status in the bottom world.


    Yies was the captain of this small spaceship, and only he had the experience of being a captain in the whole life of the ship, although he was not successful as a captain at that time.


    The leader of earthman is staff Chen, who is mainly responsible for routine security and routine military tasks. Yisi borrowed from the silver army with the power of the wunu security department.


    "You must blame me?" After Yi Si asked Huang Xingren to work, he apologized to Chen Zhiqi, an old acquaintance.


    Chen did not want to come, but different from the blood clan, relying on the silver army of the wunu people, he had to carry out the orders.


    But now that we have come, there is no way.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Yisi said: "you stay in Qi Chen''s place, and the effect is getting smaller and smaller. When you follow him, he is still in a low position and no one is available. Now he has become the first officer of the silver Legion. There are a lot of candidates available for him. To him, you are dispensable, not like coming to me."


    Chen staff officer slightly sighed, still did not speak, also did not know whether is said by Yi Si.


    Shauna listened blankly to their conversation. He couldn''t understand anything, but he immediately wrote down the name Qichen had mentioned.


    The leader of the underground villain is Yisi himself. After comforting Chen, he said to Xiaona, "Captain Shauna, we will work together for a long time, most of whom you may not know. Let me introduce you to..."


    In a few words, the former assistant of Chu Yunsheng, who was once hesitant, timid and confused, suddenly found that he had quickly established his leading position in the new system of small spacecraft.


    The position of captain can be given above, but the subjective position should be re established in the confrontation of power.


    The change of Yisi made Chen feel a little sad. At the same time, he was also a little confused. Yiyisi had to transfer him from the silver army.


    The small spaceship also has a fast speed, and soon reached the edge of Huigan life spaceship.


    At this time, the new ship and their contact has not been completely separated, everything is still under the control of the chief captain.


    The small spaceship successfully entered Huigan life spaceship and quickly took over the control of the new ship in the Huigan life spaceship system.


    It is about that the security department has been staying for too long. The first order given by Yisi to the whole ship of the small spaceship is that no one is allowed to leave the small spaceship for half a step. The contact with Huigan''s life is all completed by the communication between the spaceship and the spaceship.


    When it is necessary to contact, all people collectively form a unified life form through the thousand change technology.


    After the new ship gave them the last authority to take over, the signal appeared in their small spaceship, saying, "we will break away from the direct contact with you, and it will be handed to you here. We must remember that we will not give up at any time. We will come back."


    In the starry sky, the gradually closed spacecraft group, limited by the backwardness of the spacecraft itself, slowly closed, and finally the attacker''s warship and the new ship broke through a gap and left quickly.


    Two warships rushed out of the Star Road, a large number of spaceships were destroyed, a mysterious weapon floating in the sky, only they did not die with the spacecraft.


    The bloody struggle was rapidly re launched among the surviving spaceships.A little "sober" Huigan life did not participate and quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    But they don''t grab one of the weapons. It seems that a new life ship has appeared in their spaceship and is coming towards them on its own.


    Just leaving the new ship, Yisi and others immediately faced the first crisis of life and death.


    When Yisi decisively ordered to respond, the new ship and the attacker''s warship had already set foot on a longer Star Road, and Chu Yunsheng in the bubble finally went back to the noumenon again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    When Chu Yunsheng returned to his noumenon, he found that a little black air he had deliberately left before he left had been stolen, and some traps he had set were also cleverly cracked one by one. Although there were some invisible traces left in the past, the last trace of the "thief" is still nowhere to be found.


    Seal creature is still a question three do not know, Chu Yunsheng also do not expect it, think it must be the "thief" in the seal biological body do something.


    He quickly collected the traces after the trap was cracked and observed it carefully.


    In the past, the "thief" came and went without trace, not to mention traces, but there were no signs of existence. This time, he probably guessed that Chu Yunsheng would return soon. If he wanted to catch him, it would be a bit dangerous to steal black gas during this period. However, Chu Yunsheng spent too long in zero dimension, and most of the black gas was also cleaned up If you don''t take any risks and wait for Chu Yunsheng to come back, there will be no more blackness.


    Therefore, it should be known that there are traps, but in order not to let Chu Yunsheng, who will come back soon, catch the right one, it must hide again at the fastest speed. Even if it can crack the traps left by Chu Yunsheng more skillfully, it has to leave some traces that are too late to deal with.


    The relationship between time effect, relative to Chu Yunsheng left the outside time, the past time here is very short.


    Chu Yunsheng expected that it should have realized that he already knew it existed, and that it was just hiding his ears and stealing the bell. Anyway, as long as he could not catch it or find it, it would never come out.


    This is also a kind of rogue performance, one day can not find it, it will probably have the cheek to continue to hide, and continue to steal.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t let it steal so easily. In the past, he was at a lower level, and even when he was in the noumenon, he couldn''t detect the movement of stealing black gas. Now it is different. As long as he returns to the noumenon, he can always monitor every move of life, especially the mysterious "zone" between zero dimension and multi dimension.


    If it wants to steal the black gas, it must appear in this area. Relying on the biological life technology of the three major ethnic groups, plus the more skillful and in-depth application of the spirit essence, especially the inspiration and research of the spirit sound of the soul master, and the improvement of various levels including the level of consciousness and so on, once it reappears in this area, it will be difficult to deceive Chu Yunsheng''s "observation" ¡£


    Chu Yunsheng carefully observed the traces left by it, remembered it, and then continued to set new traps. The difference is that the new trap is no longer to stop or trap it.


    According to the results of this confrontation, especially from the traces left by it, Chu Yunsheng found that the means to crack it was very clever. With his previous ability, I''m afraid he could not find the trap that could trap it for the time being. The "zone" between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension is very complex and mysterious. The physical knowledge involved is that the three families of new warships are also working hard to explore, even can be regarded as Understand the nature of life and consciousness in the form of the universe.


    At present, only the "spiritual sound" of spiritual life, a kind of micro tremor under study by new warships, can penetrate into this area and produce obvious observable phenomena.


    Chu Yunsheng changed the purpose of the trap, from intercepting it to obstacles like experimental questions. Once the "thief" reappeared and solved these trap "problems", even if he could not catch it, he could get a large number of precious "answers" from the traces left by it, accumulate experimental data little by little, and combine with the spirit masters recorded by the new ship Sound, step by step to understand this mysterious world.


    In addition, he also directly manipulated the new black gas, and then observed the way the "thief" stole the black gas through the traces.


    This is also very important. The use of black gas depends on Chu Yunsheng''s own exploration in advance. So far, there are still few ways to use black gas reasonably. Basically, they are still in simple and crude ways, which are not only wasteful but also inefficient.


    As long as the "thief" wants to steal black gas, he must pass through these two levels and leave traces. Even if he finally steals Chu Yunsheng''s black gas, Chu Yunsheng can also steal his superb means and exchange black gas for knowledge, which is not difficult.


    Of course, it would be better if it were willing to communicate directly, but Chu Yunsheng could not help hiding all the time.


    After disposing of the traces and laying out new traps, Chu Yunsheng used the practical and first biotechnology designed by Lei, Yi and Wuxu to split the living organ with complete human genetic information from the ontology, and then grew rapidly to form the first schizoid separated from his noumenon.


    In the turbulent flow of dark energy, although the human life is simple, it is very good for "using". Chu Yunsheng keeps the seal creature around the body and leaves himself as a fission body.


    Once you die of an insurmountable danger on the road, you can also immediately return to the noumenon and start again.


    Based on the spirit and a large number of life sources, he can start from the noumenon many times, and each time the simple human life can reduce the consumption to the minimum. Only when necessary, will the "source" be made according to the proposal of the "source", form a temporary advanced life organization, improve the overall efficiency and the sustainable ability of exploration.Surrounded by dark and decadent space, the chaos is not clear, Chu Yunsheng chose a chaos relatively good direction, and immediately forward.


    In order to save the spirit, he only used the method of shadow man to walk through the dark energy turbulence, and even did not use the rune against danger, so as to reduce the resistance of turbulence to him and increase the speed of exploration.


    Soon, he met the first danger of Qi Shen''s expedition. Suddenly, the strong gravity directly flattened his body on the metallic but non-metallic ground.


    However, his reaction speed is also extremely fast. Before the life is completely dead, he uses the "source" to generate a simplest organization. On the one hand, he forms runes like lightning to protect the living body, while observing and recording and analyzing the information and data of the gravity anomaly zone.


    Almost in a flash, he was flattened, like a round and large flat man. Relying on the protection of runes, he quickly ran out of the gravity anomaly zone, and then inflated like a balloon and returned to normal.


    Strangely, as soon as he got rid of it, the gravity anomaly zone behind it disappeared. It seems that it does not always exist there, and the place and time of its occurrence are not regular.


    In order to save time, Chu Yunsheng did not care about the reasons for its appearance and continued to explore.


    After a while, he encountered many phenomena, such as the rapid loss of his life source and the rapid drift of his body to the sky. However, he did not cause too much trouble. With his current ability, he was able to cope with it.


    Until he bypassed a decadent giant object that had no concrete shape, he suddenly fell into darkness, and could not see or hear anything. It seemed that he was isolated from all organs in some way. When he tried to use "source" to produce more advanced tissues to observe, the living body was silent "dead".


    Through the bubble world to return to the noumenon again, Chu Yunsheng stopped for a moment, and then set out in the original direction, bypassing the abnormal area before, and returning to the side of the decaying giant.


    His first purpose is not to explore here, but to find the location of the firebug as soon as possible. Recording and observing here is only an incidental task. Therefore, he no longer tries to enter the dark zone where he has just died. He takes a big circle and starts from the other side.


    However, strange is, around the other direction, not far, still head into a dark, and no sign.


    Although Chu Yunsheng quickly produced advanced life organization with "source" in the first time, it was still a little slow and died back to the noumenon again.


    The third time, in order to go further in the shortest time, he was still in the same direction. However, before he reached the decaying giant, he bypassed a larger circle in advance, which was far away from the previous two positions, but it was still weird, and the dark phenomenon appeared again!


    Once again, after death returned to its noumenon, Chu Yunsheng sorted out the situations he encountered on the way three times. He found that, in addition to the dark phenomenon, other phenomena appeared occasionally after his "living" past, but not every time, only the dark phenomenon.


    It is very likely that after he continues to set out, he will still encounter the fourth dark phenomenon.


    In order to pass as soon as possible, he set out for the fourth time, choosing the path of the first exploration, directly reaching the edge of the dark phenomenon before he came to him. He formed advanced life organization with "source" in advance, and used a little spirit.


    Although this will increase the consumption, but there is no other way around.


    Go ahead again.


    Because we have made preparations in advance, this time is no longer the silent death of the previous three times. The organizations generated by the source first observe many "noises", which are almost full of external perception. Even the advanced life organizations based on the technology of the three major groups actually observe only "noise" and can not find its meaning - and it must be meaningful, observation If it doesn''t come out, the level is not enough.


    If there is no spiritual protection, the organization generated by the source will soon be blocked, and then quickly die, unable to pass through.


    Although Chu Yunsheng did not use much spirit, it was enough to support him to get rid of the dark zone.


    But after he got rid of it completely, there were large-scale and drastic changes around him that he had never observed before. The chaotic world suddenly became more chaotic!


    It seems that he touched something, or did not conform to some rules. There is a force under the ground that is similar to metal but not metal to remove him. But because the original order here is still decayed and chaotic, the power of clearing causes more chaos.


    Chu Yunsheng is ready to die and return to the bubble world, but because of the chaos, he is still in the same place for a long time.


    He can feel the power of clearing from the ground, not to mention him. Even a real spiritual life like Kui Lingzhu is here, he may not be able to resist.


    If it had not been for the chaos, he would not have been able to move any further.


    But even so, in a large-scale and violent chaos, he did not dare to move. Waiting for the chaos to subside, he was just about to continue to explore. He did not know whether it was the underground forces who thought that he had been cleared away, or other reasons. A decadent building not too far away from him opened a "door".After a flash of lightning like energy swept through the dark space, with the help of the new source of life organization, Chu Yunsheng clearly saw that there was a body floating inside the door.


    A dead worm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The dark and open space, too far away, can not see clearly, like a world wrapped in fog, scattered decadent buildings or objects stand alone and quietly on the hard ground, in the fog like an ancient symbol, recording the long-term glory, as well as the destruction of brilliance.


    Chu Yunsheng saw that the decaying building of the insect corpse was like a molten metal square. The original luster could not be seen. Like the surrounding world, it was full of gray and dilapidated.


    The wunu people once tried to restore the original appearance of the entrance they had broken into. However, they had to give up their efforts. Even today''s new ships could not achieve the required knowledge or the computing power to build models.


    In the end, electricity only made a "extension", just like the wild star man copying the aircraft of the cold star fleet on the original cave wall, except that the information copied by the wild star people only came from their eyes, while the tools of electric extension came from the advanced observation technology of the wunu people.


    However, just one "extension" is enough to make the three families in the new ship marvel. The wild star people worship the aircraft only for the unnatural nature of the aircraft, while the electric marvel is the physical world behind the extension shadow that the wild star people can''t see.


    It has no physical appearance to show the charm of its original existence.


    It''s a pity that not only the entrance, but also the place where Chu Yunsheng is now, is also a remnant of decadent ruins and chaos.


    In such a chaotic place, the appearance of a corpse of a worm is a strange thing in itself.


    Because the distance was not far away, Chu Yunsheng carefully explored and approached the "door" opened by the decadent building.


    The insect corpse floats in it, without any breath of life.


    It is so huge that it can even be compared with a small spaceship. It has no obvious head, but it has obvious insect beetles. Even if it decays with the world here, it can still be seen that it was full of trauma.


    Under the decay, we can''t see what kind of war bug it is. It is different from the fire bug Chu Yunsheng sees now, whether on earth or in other places. Even in the firebug battlefield he traced back through the bubble world, he has not seen it.


    But obviously, it''s incomplete, and at least half of its body has disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng did not enter the "door". It was too dangerous. No one knew what was behind the door? Is there a dead worm, or is there another dangerous place?


    The insect corpse may be just a mirror image of the "door" mapping, which is not real, and can not be distinguished by his observation organs.


    In other words, even the life organization born from his source cannot distinguish the true from the false.


    Chu Yunsheng bypasses the "gate" and the decadent building and goes far away.


    After a while, he encountered all kinds of strange phenomena again -


    a zone. As soon as he broke into it, his body was instantly dispersed into countless individual smallest living units, and each cell and fungus flew in the space, all of which were broken up like a cloud of blood mist. If he had the ability of a multi-dimensional creature, he could take all the cells with him In the information dimension, he rushed out under the unified command of the neural command temporarily, but he did not. He could only return to the noumenon to start afresh and rely on runes and spiritual connotations to restrain the life body from dispersing and forcibly passing through.


    Another area, which is similar to his classification noumenon, quickly splits countless bodies from his body which is originally a fission body. His zero dimensional consciousness can not exist in these rapidly increasing re split bodies at the same time. It can only be pulled in the chaos and then appear in one of the fission bodies, but his life source is scattered If he had not chosen to die decisively, it would not be long before the endless speed of division would have exhausted his life.


    What''s more, it''s also the most dangerous time for Chu Yunsheng. When he broke into a zone, he walked and degenerated rapidly, and his tail grew rapidly. The rapid degeneration of his brain almost led him to become an idiot unconsciously. If his zero dimensional consciousness could only rely on the material basis of that head, he could not return to Qi The world.


    He is not afraid of the death of the living body. After the death of the life body, there is no material basis for consciousness to rely on. He can quickly return to the bubble world and then return to the noumenon, so as not to collapse.


    This phenomenon of multi-dimensional material world influencing consciousness is unique. There seems to be a force in this area that can control the gradual process of material influence on consciousness, which makes people become idiots in the process of unconscious degradation, not simple body degradation, but with brain degeneration along with consciousness wisdom.


    Unfortunately, he did not encounter the opposite zone of evolutionary phenomenon, which seemed to have been wiped out in the chaos and disappeared.


    Other extreme physical phenomena emerge in an endless stream in the chaotic world. Chu Yunsheng died again and again, returning to the noumenon again and again to start again. Time went by little, and even changed several directions, but there was no new discovery or breakthrough. It seemed that the whole chaotic and decadent world had no way out, boundless and could never go out.After returning to the noumenon again, Chu Yunsheng sorted out all the exploration paths and the situations he encountered. He found that not only was there no way out, but also the situation that had happened to clear him had not appeared again. It seemed that he had entered a strange "calm" world, although still chaotic.


    as like as two peas, he doubted whether he entered another space that looked exactly the same but different.


    This is not impossible. At the beginning, the magical space structure "entrance" which is both inside and outside shows that this place can not be measured with common sense.


    It is not a simple map, but a starting point and a destination. Just find the road connecting the two points.


    But it must have something to do with the forbidden area. At the beginning, the life who appeared with the help of yuannu slaves also said that the wunu man broke into one of the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Chu Yunsheng stopped his boundless exploration and went back to the "door" of the decaying building of the insect corpse.


    This is after he touched something, suddenly opened.


    After the "door" is opened, the chaotic world seems to be "quiet", still chaotic, but no change.


    If there is still a way out, perhaps there is only this "door".


    Chu Yunsheng made some preparations in advance, used runes and Lingyun, looked back at the position of the noumenon, and then carefully and cautiously broke into it.


    After his split figure disappeared in the "door", the decadent building closed the door again, while the chaotic world still remained unchanged, but seemed to be somewhat different.


    There was a childish voice in his noumenon. At this time, he came out cautiously, like a seal creature, or muttering to himself:


    "finally, I''m dead."


    "It''s stupid. I''ve been wandering around for such a long time. I''m so worried about it."


    "Little stone, don''t move! It opened itself. What does it have to do with me? I just saw that it was an empty path


    "Don''t block me. I tell you, no one can stop me."


    "Really don''t blame me, little stone. Can you let me go, just a little bit. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, I fell into the trap I''d like to know how to crack such a simple trap. Little stone, first adjust the posture of your body. It''s a bit messy outside... "


    After a busy time, Chu Yunsheng''s body changed into another posture, bending in the turbulent flow of dark energy. If he comes back again and seals the creature in time, he will still ask three unknown questions, and it is certain that there is a "thief".


    It''s just that the "thief" has been a little rogue and doesn''t care about being known.


    The childish voice is still busy. While busy, he still murmurs:


    "it''s another trap. Oh, what are so many traps for? I can''t stop it, hum."


    "Another one..."


    "And one more..."


    "There is one hidden in this place. I am careless..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so abnormal and shameless that there are a lot of traps in it..."


    Suddenly, it seems to be alert to suddenly stop busy, after a very short time, with a fast speed way: "small stone, quickly hide in, to a terrible guy!"


    "Oh, don''t move. Just squeeze in."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll try to find a way to smooth out the space-time. I''ll think about it. Yes, there''s also a hiding method for information change. Oh, I can''t remember it. I''ll be sleepy when I think about it. Let''s take a look at my great ranking technique The strength is not enough. Forget it, we''d better hide and don''t move. I hope it can''t see us. "


    "Oh, I''m sleepy again. I must have been thinking too much just now. Don''t move, little stone. It doesn''t look special. Maybe it won''t eat you."


    "Oh, really come here, little stone, run with us, I want to sleep, sleep, all depends on you..."


    A moment later, a gray light and shadow appeared in the original position of Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon. For a moment, it immediately retreated far away.


    Looking at the dark energy turbulence, under the seal biological force, the crooked "naked corpse", the gray light and shadow said something incredible.


    If Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is still here and can understand it, he will find that he even recognized the childish voice, but because of the lack of power, there is no real trace of time and space: "rank fixed?"


    And this word seems to be a taboo, it hesitated to catch up, even if it came and went, this chaotic world seems very free, far more powerful than Chu Yunsheng, even at an incomparable level.


    It also seems that there are more important things to do, but passing by here, after seeing the seal creatures clearly, it is surprised again. Although there is no more to say, it resolutely retreats and leaves.It is far more skillful than Chu Yunsheng to knock on the door of another decadent building and disappear. It seems to be in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    On the other hand, as soon as Chu Yunsheng stepped into the "door" where the insect corpse appeared, the source of his life began to surge uncontrollably, as if he had been invaded by something, or as if it was an indescribable verification.


    At the next moment, he did not feel the space behind the "door", perhaps it was still inside the "door". After the sudden change of the source of life, a flood of information rushed to him.


    The frail human schist can not bear the impact of such a large-scale and extremely fast information flow. Since the birth of the source, advanced life organizations have successively replaced the fission body to receive information, but they are also quickly destroyed. If Chu Yunsheng''s life source is not abundant and the design of the source is simple and effective, he will immediately become an information blind man.


    In the end, what Hong felt was a little bit familiar with the information.


    It is a war map with vast implications and rich macro and micro dynamic details.


    The war map he saw was still just the tip of the iceberg, as if it was just a corner of the battlefield, but it recorded the changes and influences of all physical quantities including space in this corner.


    From micro to macro, from particles to stars, from strong and weak forces on micro scale to gravitational waves across the interstellar The details are incomparably detailed and static, just like a corner of the physical world in a slowly unfolding war.


    A long time ago, Chu Yunsheng also encountered another similar battle map, the ancient firebug from the mysterious country of the new world. The battle map still plays an important role in the new ship, and there are many places worth learning.


    Now the situation is very similar to that time, because of his connection with the firebug, he can receive these two messages.


    Limited to the life itself, Chu Yunsheng received very little information from the torrent. Although this time was much more than that in the new world, at that time he had only noumenon, but it was still insignificant compared with the total amount of information torrent.


    Soon, the change of the source of life passed, "the door" returned to calm, and the incomplete insect corpse disappeared, as if he had really passed through the "door".


    However, the back of the "door" is not a huge space or a tunnel like a hole. The front and back of the "door" seem to be two different worlds separated by it.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng passed through it, he felt great pressure. Under the support of spirit and rune, his life body was quickly compressed into a thin flat man.


    It is similar to the sudden gravity anomaly encountered in exploration, but there are also some differences. The same place is that the same mass principle seems to be used here, and the material is forced to collapse downward. The difference is that not only the material, but the space here seems to be flattened!


    This is an abnormal space. It compresses one dimension of the three-dimensional space infinitely and extrudes towards the plane space. It seems that the third dimension is completely pressed into the extent that the macro space cannot reflect, and the spatial attribute of one dimension is removed.


    Obviously, the phenomenon shown here has not been successful. Although one of the dimensions is compressed infinitely, its basic physical properties have not changed completely. If the two-dimensional plane world really exists, then the physical laws in it are completely different from the three-dimensional world, and the basis of its material and space is also completely different, at least not There will be things like particles again.


    Using the concept of three-dimensional world to imagine the two-dimensional world, or four-dimensional world, wunu people have long proved that it is a misunderstanding of thinking, and it is meaningless.


    Different physical laws determine that even if they really exist, they will not have any information impact on the three-dimensional world. They are the same as the world inside the black hole, and things outside the horizon are meaningless.


    Chu Yunsheng conjectured that the abnormal space behind the "door" does not necessarily mean to press out a two-dimensional world. Even if it is pressed out, it is the same thing as a black hole, which has no meaning. It should be the ultimate application under certain limit conditions.


    Just like now, his fission body is completely flattened. The cells inside the life division, even the particles that make up the cell, are squeezed by space, making all kinds of forces bound in the extremely flat space with only microscopic thickness. Most of life can''t survive in such a bad and cramped space, let alone move.


    Most of Chu Yunsheng''s fission bodies have also died, dragging around the living parts like corpses. The living parts are supported by the new life organization, which is born under the protection of spirit essence, the adaptive life technology from the Yi race, with a new life structure.


    In fact, the best way to pass is not the technology of the race, but the ripples of the firebug. After it can be melted or granulated, it can be passed smoothly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s schist with the source can not do this, so it can only be like an open flat man, most of them are corpses, wriggling in an approximate plane space.


    However, the visual organs are no longer useful. The flattened eye is just a corpse eye, which has long been dead. In the space with small-scale micro thickness, only smaller particles can move freely. Although they can also react to photons in the light, there is no light, and there is no darkness.The tissue produced by Chu yunshengyuan is like an active radar, which continuously obtains material from the corpse, rotates in the particle world, and ejects these corpse material particles to detect the road ahead.


    The application of this fine and rigorous micro life structure form in extreme cases can only be achieved by the scientific and technological level of three major groups. If the life of 37 ships or below intrudes in, even if they are still alive, they can''t find the direction, let alone keep moving forward, and they may always revolve in the flat world.


    The speed of Chu Yunsheng''s movement is fairly good. Similarly, the corpse material particles thrown backward can become the driving force for moving forward. However, because the space is close to the plane and is in the space, it is impossible to know whether it has any bending or other morphological changes in the three-dimensional space, so it can only move forward according to the physical characteristics of the particles.


    After a long time, he met the first obstacle, and it was still a moving obstacle.


    The flat space determines that there is no other direction to avoid immediately except backward.


    Coupled with his inertia under rapid movement and the relative speed of obstacles, he is immediately "swallowed up".


    Before that, his body had been shot nearly a third of its mass, and a small part of his stomach had disappeared, and the rest had plunged into the barrier.


    Obstacles seem to have an extremely greedy desire for any substance. As soon as Chu Yunsheng was engulfed, all kinds of reactions occurred inside it, from the simplest chemical bond to the basic force. The force field was like a tentacle, and all kinds of physical forces were used to plunder Chu Yunsheng''s corpse material.


    It has a strong self-adaptive ability to detect that there are more substances such as carbon in Chu Yunsheng''s split corpse, and the reaction is also changed to the demand for carbon, thus speeding up the speed of plunder.


    But soon, its plundering activities stopped, and died down and became a corpse.


    Chu Yunsheng only found a trace of its source of life after drilling into it. When it plundered his corpse material, he plundered its life source with Rune.


    Then, like a virulent insect, he emerged from the flat, huge obstacle like corpse and dragged its body behind him to serve as propelling projectile material.


    Chu Yunsheng did not expect to encounter other life here, and this kind of life is very strange, because of the special environmental restrictions, before its life material is plundered, it can hardly be killed. The only weakness is the source of life. Ignoring the life body and plundering the source of life directly without attacking the life body is the advantage of Chu Yunsheng''s Rune and his ability to be quick Why kill it quickly.


    Otherwise, he will use the spirit to quickly clear his life body, and the consumption will be too large.


    After getting a corpse''s material, Chu Yunsheng''s moving speed speeds up again. There is no other resistance in other directions in the flat space. Like a vacuum, the greater the momentum of the ejected material, the faster the acquisition speed.


    After a long time, he came across several similar lives, all of them devoured him first, and then he took away the source of his life and became a corpse and dragged behind him.


    Chu Yunsheng also gradually found that these lives have no wisdom, they are all relying on instinct in the activities, do not know whether they are naturally generated in this, or after being deliberately pressed here and gradually formed.


    If it is the latter, their ancestors may have had wisdom, and perhaps their wisdom level is still very high, but after being crushed here, they can not maintain the material basis for intelligent thinking. Like the degeneration he encountered before, they gradually become "idiots", and later, they become animals only relying on instinct.


    Moreover, the eternal world may not go out, only live forever in the narrow and dark flat world.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s gradual understanding of their life structure, it is found that while they degenerate, they have also produced a lot of evolution to adapt to the environment. Although there is no wisdom, as long as the matter in this space world is not consumed clean, they can live all the time, and even can eat each other alive until the last one.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how big this space is, let alone whether a large number of materials are pressed in together when this space is flattened. However, as long as the space is large enough and there are enough materials, they will survive long enough. When they degenerate to the limit and fully adapt to the living environment of this space, they may be able to evolve again New wisdom.


    This is not impossible, they are already in evolution, and Chu Yunsheng encountered only a few, perhaps in the deep part of this space, a new intelligent life has been born.


    Their world is flat and narrow, but it is not completely without thickness, but the thickness is very small, thus forming a magical life structure, spanning the macro plane and micro thickness, a strange life with macro and micro characteristics.


    Chu Yunsheng has no intention of exploring the secrets of the world. He wants to find the exit as soon as possible and find the place where the firebug battlefield is located, because he has always maintained the direction of advance after he came in.


    Of course, it may not be in the direction of his advance, but the position of the exit must be the place where the pressure of space weakens. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng always pays attention to the change of space pressure.After a long time, a large number of protozoa corpses have been dragged behind him. Among them, two structures are different from other ones, which indicates that at least there has been a differentiated evolutionary direction in this world.


    However, he has never met with intelligent life. Perhaps more profound places really exist. Chu Yunsheng has not explored it. He has found a position where the pressure suddenly decreases.


    ******


    thank you for the cold moon and the black blood League!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    The pressure on space is gradually decreasing, and for protozoa in a flat world, it may just feel a little strange in the sense of organs.


    Their life structure has fully adapted to the squashed space and lost the memory of macro spatial attribute in the direction of pressure. However, for Chu Yunsheng, a newly foreign life, this problem does not exist.


    After discovering this position, Chu Yunsheng accelerated the repulsion of space with a large amount of dark energy, which is also the most basic characteristic and function of dark energy.


    The dark energy of repulsive force is so weak that there is almost no dark energy in the world here because of the high compression in the space thickness. The dark energy brought by Chu Yunsheng from the outside enters the inner world of the "door" through the rune. However, the nature of the rune itself, which is similar to the plane structure, has little influence here, just like fish in water.


    A large number of runes were excited by Chu Yunsheng, and dark energy gushed out to repel the space thickness, which pushed the space where the pressure was reduced rapidly.


    At the same time, the life organization created by Chu Yunsheng''s "source" also changes rapidly with the expansion of space, so as to adapt to the macro space environment. Otherwise, if the current flat life structure directly falls into normal space-time, it will collapse rapidly in the new space environment because of the instability of the structure.


    Soon, in the rapidly expanding space, there is a "door" from fuzzy to gradually clear, as if it was opened or torn apart, but the original "door" does not exist.


    After observing for a moment, Chu Yunsheng quickly went through the door.


    The whole process, supported by runes, spirit and source, is smooth, and there are no new traps.


    However, after Chu Yunsheng went out, the dark energy that stretched out the space was not completely dissipated, and the space-time inside was still in a state of expansion for a short time. A shadow, following Chu Yunsheng, also went out quietly.


    But the moment he came out, Chu Yunsheng found something strange.


    It seems that there is no "normal" thinking from a "normal" entrance to the "outside" space.


    His consciousness appears directly in the zero dimension, and all the external senses are silent for a moment!


    Silence means the loss of external perception, and the loss of external perception means that it may be attacked or controlled at any time, which is very dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly observed the zero dimensional space, and first determined that he was not in the zero dimension of noumenon at this time, but was still in the fission body, because he did not see the debris.


    In a critical moment, he can force himself into the bubble world through the black gas, and then return to the body, but after a circle, as before, he went back again without any useful discovery.


    He then tried the spiritual implication, trying to get through the external perception, but as if like other senses, they were cut off.


    But this is a more terrible phenomenon. What can cut off the perception of spiritual implication?


    Chu immediately recorded this phenomenon as the biggest and perhaps the only gain of his trip. He was alert to any changes in the zero dimension to prevent attacks and external control. On the other hand, he tried to obtain external perception through spiritual implication and recorded the subtle changes in the zero dimensional world.


    There may not be too much time for temporary safety. Maybe the next moment, zero dimension will be totaled or controlled.


    But strangely, as time goes on, not only is there no attack or attack, but also the spiritual results of external attempts are extraordinarily simple - nothing is perceptible.


    What''s more, this kind of "Silence" feeling, which can''t be perceived from the outside world, is also very wonderful. It''s not the perception blockade of advanced star race, nor the thinking influence of spiritual life. It seems that the outer world with zero dimension has its own information!


    Perception is just the input of external information. How can we perceive the external information with zero information?


    Even if it is spiritual, it is impossible to create an information world without "observation", because creation itself is a kind of information after "observation".


    Chu Yunsheng immediately recorded this experience in detail. Once this point is confirmed in the future, whether it is the research on Lingyun or macro technology, it will be a great progress. At least we can know a method to restrain spiritual implication. Although the information is zero, it is impossible to realize it in the real physical world, because creating an environment with zero information is very important It''s a kind of information, contradictory.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s current situation is so strange that it is very likely that life has been realized with ingenious and profound knowledge!


    It is impossible to realize the new warship at present, but we can infer from the thinking experiment and then find the way to realize it.


    Most of science observes problems from phenomena, then makes reasoning and argumentation of thinking, and finally gives them to phenomena for verification.


    Each step does not come out of thin air, and will not disappear out of thin air. All the puzzles and doubts will be breakthroughs and achievements in the future.After observing carefully for a while before and after Chu Yunsheng, it is meaningless to stay here any longer. He has to seize the time to find the firebug, and then he is ready to break through the zero dimension of fission body with black gas, return to the origin of noumenon by self death and start again.


    But at the moment when he touched the bifurcation line in the zero dimension of the fission body, there was a sudden change, as if something had been stimulated. In a moment, the outside world, which had nothing to feel, was like a dark room. The light in the room was suddenly turned on, and the light instantly dissipated the boundless darkness. Countless bifurcation lines twinkled like stars in that moment!


    At the same time, it was just a world with no information, just like a big explosion burst out from the extreme silence, and suddenly became extremely noisy. The information like flood peak was discharged from countless bifurcation lines, and went straight to the zero dimension of the splitting body of Chu Yunsheng.


    Of these, 99.99 percent Chu Yunsheng can''t understand the information of the people. No matter in human cognition or Zhuoer people''s cognition, they can''t understand the meaning and the way of information composition, let alone the content. There is only a tiny bit, it can be said that there is only one sentence. He has heard of it, and it has gradually become clear in the original ambiguity -


    that is an extremely urgent task Br: >, even a little bit of panic! Turn it off Here they are! There they are! Come on Give up, give up all!... "


    After the message that Chu Yunsheng could understand, the whole world seemed to be suddenly annihilated, and then it was silent again.


    At the same time, the zero dimension of his fission body is also annihilated.


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng came to the world of bubbles, not far away, a dark bubble, almost at the same time, from his vicinity to the direction of the broken bridge quietly disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the shadow with vigilance, but he didn''t go after it. The source of the shadow was unknown, the actual time and space was unknown, and there was no sign of him in the bubble world. In addition, it was useless to chase him. He could not get close to the place where the bridge was broken.


    He had just heard the news of panic again. This was not the first time he had heard it. The first time he heard it was when he met the sixth order of bones in the node.


    However, the skeleton LiuXu didn''t know who the "person" left the message. At that time, many statements and guesses of LiuXu were inaccurate. Now, although Chu Yunsheng still did not know who left the information, he "heard" a little more than the last time. What does the "person" who left this small piece of information seem to be looking for?


    He took another look at the huge and decayed broken bridge. He did not know who built the broken bridge and why. Perhaps only when he could step on the broken bridge could he know.


    When he returned to the original place, he found that the place around him had never changed.


    But interestingly, in the turbulent environment, this position is still perfect, including the shape of his noumenon, which is still perfect under the limit of this environment.


    It is not possible to do so in the form of biological seal.


    Chu Yunsheng did not ask it any more. He immediately split up a new fission body and continued to explore the chaotic and dark world.


    He is like an ant from his nest. As long as the noumenon is still there, he can continue to explore.


    With the increasing number of explorations, he gradually became familiar with the surrounding environment and various kinds of traps. Although he still could not predict in advance, he needed to have a complete knowledge of the physical world here, but he could become more and more skilled and rapid in self-help measures once he accidentally fell into the trap.


    However, after countless times of rapid exploration, he seems to be trapped after death and rebirth.


    The meaning of being trapped is not spatial. In fact, he can still explore further places and find a more vast but always the same nature of chaotic space, but meaningless. There seems to be no boundary, no end, a piece of ruins.


    Not finding the exit to leave is the real reason for being trapped.


    Once again, Chu Yunsheng did not continue to explore, but once again returned to the "door" formed by the suspected insect remains.


    He once speculated that this "door" may be the only way to leave here. He has just entered the exploration and entered the narrow and flat world. However, he finally returned to the ontological position and seemed to have failed in his exploration.


    However, after making a mistake, he goes back to the bubble of his own consciousness, and then he goes back to the world through the bubble of inertia.


    The reason is that the bubble world is a place he knows well, and once he comes back here, it means that the exploration fails. To go back again, he ignores the strange possibility that after coming out of the narrow space, he will appear in the place where the information is zero. From this place, the bubble world may be used as a "bridge" to leave here or reach the place it leads to.


    This judgment error is related to his own situation. He can directly enter the bubble world, but he is used to it. However, he has a poor understanding of the methods and knowledge that he can use the existence of the bubble world to achieve his goal without entering the bubble world. One example is the tracing ability of little Changyu.Therefore, he now has two ways. One is to simply return to the bubble world and find a way out in the bubble world. However, this will take too long. Moreover, it is a kind of aimless exploration. The success probability is infinitely close to zero. Even the possibility of finding the position of the bubble world out of the cramped space is very small. The main thing is the bubble world, except for the broken bridge The reference.


    If this is not possible, we can only narrow the world again and return to the original bubble world position. Only from there can we find the right path. In other words, that position is the closest to the exit.


    But now he found that the "door" under the decaying building formed by the suspected insect remains has disappeared. When will it appear next? If you don''t touch a certain condition, you may never open it again!


    Of course, there is no way out. Just as Chu Yunsheng prepared to explore the path again with the detailed experience records that he had always insisted on since his exploration, and tried to touch the "door" opening conditions again in the original way, a red and distorted fuzzy shadow did not know where to appear, but it was not as fast as Chu Yunsheng''s reaction to get here.


    It is extremely alert to keep a long distance with Chu Yunsheng, as if taboo too close to Chu Yunsheng.


    But Chu Yunsheng only looked at it at such a long distance, and suddenly his consciousness was violently shaken. The zero dimension was rapidly confused, and the fission body could not support at all. If he had no "source", he could quickly split and supplement, and the extreme physical environment here was powerful and oppressive, he would have "died" immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng instantly realized that this may be a spiritual life!


    This is the first time that he suddenly encountered a spiritual life from this distance. If not for the extreme physical environment here, it would be unimaginable.


    But even so, he can''t move any more, and any external actions can''t react. Only the zero dimension is still rolling. He is ready to return to the bubble world at any time when he dies, where is his dominant battlefield for spiritual life.


    But before that, Chu Yunsheng was not prepared to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to observe spiritual life and the way to open the door.


    Because he was keenly aware that although his body could not move, as if it had been fixed, it firmly occupied the entrance range of the "door". The fiery fuzzy life body seemed to have some scruples, and might have regarded him as a real spiritual life for some reason. Therefore, he did not dare to rush directly, and there was no sign of attack. Even there was no communication It seems to be a tacit understanding to wait for Chu Yunsheng to go first.


    However, it has been waiting for a long time, but Chu Yunsheng is still motionless to look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    The longer the observation time is, the more subtle anomalies can be found. At this time, Chu Yunsheng focused his attention on the abnormal influence and abnormal changes of "looking at" a spiritual life itself on the real physical environment rather than on the flaming and blurring life shape or life organization form.


    Why can''t ordinary life observe spirits? Why can''t two spiritual lives be too close? And so on. There are many strange phenomena. Kui Ling Lord knows about it, and the three major races in the new ship also know it. However, in all the information about the new ship, no life has been recorded, which can explain the root cause. Basically, it is a heavy lesson from accidental death.


    The ordinary life below the spirit is dead and can''t be observed. The life at the same spiritual level, such as Kui, doesn''t care about the principles behind these "rules". As long as you abide by them, you can''t know the life you want to know, and you don''t need to know what you know if you have basic conditions.


    Coupled with the scarcity of spiritual life and the lack of spiritual knowledge, only the two great kingdoms have sufficient resources, ability and motivation to study these issues. Naturally, these knowledge will not be shared with other people, such as the new ship.


    In order to obtain these valuable knowledge resources, the new warship has to rely on Chu Yunsheng, who is "immortal in seeing the spirit", to come to the spirit''s life for observation at great risk, and then bring the observation records back for research. Chu Yunsheng tried to do this at the beginning in kuiling master''s nest, but was limited to a certain range by the cautious and always alert Kui Lingzhu.


    The physical changes caused by the approaching of two normal spirits are different from the contact between the two spirits in the spirit war. The intense changes of various physical quantities in the spirit war are unprecedented, and most of them are directly caused by the attacks of both sides. The abnormal changes caused by the real direct observation of spiritual life are covered up and even completely submerged in the physical noise, unless there is an ancient firebug battle chart recorder That kind of uncanny ability, otherwise just relying on the three families of the new ship is far from being able to distinguish and separate them from the physical quantities with extremely chaotic noise.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s current recording method, model and frame form, is based on the ancient firebug''s battle chart mode, recording in detail the dynamic changes of the smallest material structure state that he can observe.


    Because of the life level problem of the fission body itself, even if there was a "source" producing high-level observation organs before, but because of the extreme physical environment here, and now it can not move, these high-level observation organs are gradually declining and can not be recovered.


    Therefore, the material object Chu Yunsheng observed and recorded at this time is actually very small, which is invisible to the human naked eye. However, even such a small point contains almost countless particles. Under the restriction of this split body, Chu Yunsheng needs to spend a lot of spirit and energy, and quickly snatch up the high-level device Before the official decline, a small model structure diagram is built in the zero dimension.


    In the eyes of fiery red life, Chu Yunsheng may have been staring at it for a long time, but it is too short for Chu Yunsheng to race against the clock. The observation organs and tissues formed by "source" rapidly decayed under the double pressure of extreme physical environment and spiritual contact. Finally, Chu Yunsheng failed to complete the little structural change diagram of the model.


    However, he didn''t care about the failure of model building. As long as he got a useful thing that was not discovered before, it would be a great success for any star race!


    In the process of building the model, he found a phenomenon that was enough to make the new ship''s research on macro technology move forward. He could even imagine that if the electricity was still alive, he would be extremely excited.


    He found that the state of some microscopic particles will have an incredible mutation in his contact with spiritual life. For example, the rotation direction of a particle will suddenly be opposite without any warning. For example, the number of quantum particles in a specific space will suddenly become more and less, and even the color charge will change strangely, leading to the mutation of particle properties These changes can be summed up as if behind them, there is a mysterious force to annotate their physical state instantaneously and endow them with new states, and the property state of particles represents information. This sudden change is as if the old information was suddenly erased, and then new information was given - this mysterious power is likely to be "macro effect"!


    This discovery and conjecture have a significant impact on the future of the new ship. Now Xinjian has begun to study macro science and technology. The most important thing is to observe the specific macro phenomenon, and then use Chu Yunsheng''s false spirit to assist in the experiment. Of course, it is better to find another spiritual life to help the experiment. Even if the same macro phenomenon is repeated in the experiment, as long as it is successful, it can be written down The first formula!


    At the last second of the complete decay of the observation organ produced by the "source", Chu Yunsheng wrote down as many particles as possible before and after the mutation state, and then quickly released the black gas and whirled around the fission body.


    Before using black gas, Chu Yunsheng tried to communicate with each other quickly with Lingyun for several times, but all failed. The fiery life seemed to have no feeling. There was no response and silence, even for it, it had been waiting for a long time.


    Unable to communicate with each other, the schizoid could not support it for a long time and was about to collapse. Chu Yunsheng immediately used black gas and did not attack the other party, as if strengthening his own vigilance.As soon as the black gas appeared, the silent life of fire and red had changed obviously for the mysterious things that Chu Yunsheng had not made much progress in his research. He retreated to a far distance at a high speed, with a very fast speed and no hesitation, but still did not have any communication with chuyunsheng.


    After it is far away, the fission body can barely recover its activity ability. Chu Yunsheng is also rapidly away from the entrance position and waits for the other party to go in advance.


    When he retreats to the distance equal to the distance between Huohong life and him, Huohong life, which has never communicated with Chu Yunsheng, enters the entrance at once, with the same speed and fleeting away.


    From this distance, Chu Yunsheng can not observe how it reopens the entrance, but does not prevent Chu Yunsheng from pushing the fastest speed by spirit, and then enters again in the moment when the door is about to disappear.


    This time, just after entering, he was pressed to be flat, and he saw that almost in front of him, a door like an exit was opened, which was very different from the exit door which was forcibly torn open before him. It seemed that the door was the exit in the correct way - because it was very simple, Chu Yunsheng used expansion, and the way the door was opened was completely similar In the opposite direction, it is compressed to the limit in the flat direction!


    If Chu Yunsheng wants to pass, the split life body will be completely crushed into nonexistence, as if only the zero dimension consciousness can pass through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    According to the experience of breaking into the flat space, Chu Yunsheng immediately thought that the entrance space might not be a passage in the sense of ordinary space, but a kind of falling point, or a node, he had experienced!


    Only such "channels" as the falling point will only allow zero dimensional consciousness to pass through, and any physical organization, no matter what form, will be blocked outside the entrance of the falling point, in line with the present situation.


    Before Chu Yunsheng, he forced to use the expansion method to tear open the exit. The method was obviously wrong, but after he went out, he fell into a strange place where the information was zero. When he tried to return to the bubble world from his own death, he suddenly encountered a torrent of information catharsis. Considering the current situation, it is like a node that is only meaningful after being observed. When it is not observed, it does not exist Yes.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng went out in the wrong way, which led to the wrong position. It was very likely that he was stuck in a place similar to the virtual and the real, and often only death could get rid of it. Of course, for the specific reason, he still needed to take the record back and give it to the new ship for detailed study before making judgment. At the moment, the guess may not be accurate.


    But according to the phenomenon before and after, we can basically determine that this is a node using the arrival point.


    It''s not surprising that there is a descent point in the forbidden area, and there must be a falling point to the earth. When Chu Yunsheng was trapped in the earth node, Ming could let the firebug enter the node to interfere in deduction. If there was no landing point in the forbidden area, it would not be possible.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that the entrance of the forbidden area was also composed of the arrival sites. According to the source slave Spirit Lord, there are many entrances to the forbidden area, but only a few of them can be used today. It can be imagined that the cost and scale of building the forbidden area was huge, and the power behind it was strong.


    The strong place is also reflected in another aspect. This entrance formed by the remains of suspected insect remains is very different from the entrance of other places.


    The normal falling point will not destroy the life body of the entrant, but will let the consciousness in the zero dimension pass through the falling point through the complex relationship between the multidimensional space and the zero dimensional space. There is no such system here. Instead, it simply and roughly destroys the life body of the entrant directly and completely from the spatial sense in a powerful way.


    The method of destruction is very simple, only in a spatial dimension of extreme compression.


    No matter what kind of life and how powerful it is, as long as it lives in the multidimensional universe, no matter how strange and strange its life form is, no matter how strange and strange, any physical organization of multidimensional world can not exist stably in the flat space of extreme compression, just as the basic logic of life cannot survive after fish leave the basic living environment of water, unless there are extremely individual special circumstances, Otherwise, his life will die.


    It is so simple and crude that the technology behind it is incredible. At least the mastery of spatial knowledge should reach the peak.


    As a result, normal life can not pass through here, and even many spiritual life may not be able to live through it. If the entrance here is not already decayed and decayed, there may be more powerful restrictions. For example, just entering here as the entrance, many lives are difficult to achieve.


    The vast majority of life has been severely rejected outside. The creatures in the confined space may be one of the evidences. Only a small number of life can enter.


    However, at such a high cost, if it is only to limit the level of importers and importers, it is obviously overqualified and contradictory. However, if we look at the simple and crude way of import and export, compared with the normal complex process of arrival point, it is a simple and highly efficient import and export!


    It can be in the shortest time, the largest number of life, with the fastest speed to the arrival of the entrance and exit water like the general industrial machine.


    Such scenes are generally used in war rather than conventional, and only war has such a need.


    It is a pity that this place has been rotten and dilapidated, and the entrance only has the function of squeezing space, so it is impossible to get a glimpse of the whole picture. There is no corresponding technology, and it is impossible to restore the original glorious scene of its heyday through imagination.


    However, it is difficult to imagine what kind of blow and heavy damage it has suffered from such a powerful one?


    Now only those decayed buildings that have not disappeared seem to be lamenting for a long time.


    The fiery life in front of Chu Yunsheng has already disappeared. It seems to be very familiar with this place. It should not be the first time to come, and it may also have a very high level. It has its own way to successfully pass through the past. However, it is only the first level and the first restriction. After passing through the critical point of descent, it has to face the second problem - there is no arrival receptor, but the arrival is still aborted.


    The forbidden area, which has been decayed to such a degree, can no longer maintain the arrival receptor at the entrance and exit of the arrival point. On the side where Chu Yunsheng and Huohong life come in, let''s not say that there is no life receptor, that is, there is no guard.


    But Huohong life has its own way, and Chu Yunsheng has his own way, and he can at least return to the bubble world after failure.


    The only thing to worry about is that the rainbow bridge has collapsed and the arrival may not be completed.


    But when he got here, Chu Yunsheng''s schist was almost broken down. If he didn''t go in, he might not have a chance. So he took advantage of the exit not closed and quickly followed in.In the process of coming, one''s own consciousness invades the zero dimensional consciousness of the recipient, and in the end, there is usually a basic memory "source" in the middle to connect the two consciousness worlds.


    Whether it is the memory source or the deduction world of consciousness, once entered, it is just like the reality, which is easy to be confused and infatuated. This is the terrible place of the node. Even if there is a life of experience, it is said that it is easy to get lost.


    After entering, Chu Yunsheng did not worry that since the entrance is an efficient system, it must also be, otherwise the entrance system will be useless.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, he saw everything. Even his own conscious world seemed to be shielded by a force, leaving only a channel twisted to dizzy rotating stripes. Moreover, when he passed through it, it was extremely fast, as if it was only a flash of time to complete the internal descending process.


    But in the middle of the process, his consciousness was torn and shaken violently. If his consciousness had not broken through the second limit and the zero dimension of the source was extremely stable, he would have failed in the middle.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t determine what caused it. It may be the collapse of rainbow bridge. However, the mapping relationship here has been urgently handled by some powerful life. It is also possible that the arrival point here is different from that of the outside world, and it has been specially modified by its builders.


    The former means that he has seen the shadow of repair on the broken bridge in the bubble world, and it will not be long before the advanced life of the two kingdoms will again arrive at the star battlefield where the new ship is located through the arrival channel of temporary emergency repair!


    The latter means that there have been terrible lives or civilizations, but even then they have perished, and the future of the new ship is not optimistic.


    Chu Yunsheng would like to observe the memory source of this arrival point midway, which is very helpful to understand the original information of the forbidden area. Unfortunately, he did not have a chance. He could not even see the shielding power.


    When he regained his normal observation ability, the schizoid was gone, and instead of the life receptor prepared at the descent exit, it was obvious that there was no life receptor here, but he still appeared in this strange space-time in the same strange form: his figure appeared in the mirror like debris, like a projection If you project on the mirror, you can move on the mirror, or even move between fragments, but you can''t come out and interfere with anything in your world.


    This is not the ability developed by Chu Yunsheng himself or by the development of a new warship. On the contrary, it is the sequelae of being hit by a mirror by Ruan''s family. When he arrived on the human corpse star, because there was no life receptor, he appeared in the corpse star directly in this way.


    Chu Yunsheng did not die of his own accord. It is impossible for Chu Yunsheng to invade the life here by force through the bubble world and gain the right of free movement here. Life here is too strong. He has tried it before, otherwise he would not have to spend time and energy around such a large circle.


    But the form he appears at the moment is not special. The closest thing to him is the fiery red life that just came in. It is almost the same as Chu Yunsheng except that it is not in the debris, as if it is reflected on the "sky", just like the life in the painting.


    To be exact, the sky and the ground can not be distinguished. The world here is composed of two curved surfaces that seem to be parallel to each other. The edges of the surfaces are boundless and there is no end. The space between the faces is fantastic and twisted. If it is restored to normal state, these two surfaces are actually the positive and negative sides of a plane. At this moment, they can be miraculously See each other.


    Chu Yunsheng and Huohong life, as well as at least three or four living suspected souls, are projected on one surface, and keep a tacit distance from each other, especially the fiery spiritual life. Because Chu Yunsheng is closest to Chu Yunsheng, he is the first to find the "fragments" which are different from others. It is obviously that Chu Yunsheng is once more alert to pull away from Chu Yunsheng Some distance, however, there is still no sign of communication with Chu Yunsheng, nor is there any sign of attack.


    Both of them and Chu Yunsheng are like painting on the surface of the picture. They can move on the screen, and even look as if they are about to step out of the picture, but they can''t leave the picture.


    On the other side of the opposite side, there are endless warworms!


    The fierce war never stopped as soon as Chu Yunsheng came in. The two sides fought each other on the same plane through the twisted space, which was reflected in the picture. The powerful life tried to penetrate into another surface, while the warworm on the opposite side swore to defend their attempt to penetrate the plane.


    After Huohong life and Chu Yunsheng have separated enough distance, they join in the attack on warworm without saying a word. Chu Yunsheng can''t do anything but observe. He can''t affect the world outside the projection like Huohong life. He seems to be confined in the mirror fragments.


    On the battlefield, fireflies die at a very alarming speed. Their direct opponents are not the spirits in the picture. Those spirits can''t get out of the picture. They can only influence the materials on the surface through their own ways, form various war tools and weapons, and fight with the fireflies in the opposite direction through the twisted space.


    Every time the fireflies on the opposite side are cut open by these more terrifying war tools, even if they just break through a small hole in the ripple area, so that the powerful life in the picture can get through the distorted space and go directly to the opposite side, they can directly launch a large-scale spiritual attack from themselves as if they were half out of the picture.At this time, the number of fireflies killed increases exponentially, and almost all of them are slaughtered. Only when the warworms at the defense level arrive at the collapsed defense line can the enemy''s invasion be contained.


    It''s not known how long such a battle has been going on, how many fireflies have been killed and how much spiritual life has been consumed. Even when Chu Yunsheng sees a remnant of a picture floating far away, it is very likely that a spiritual life has been killed by fire insects!


    It is not only the spiritual life in the picture who is attacking the opposite side. Once the firebug stabilizes the defense line, it will fight back. However, for them, the plane defense line is obviously the first mission.


    Chu Yunsheng did not find any fire insects related to the underworld, so it is impossible to determine the cause.


    When the battle situation on his side was getting sticky, all of a sudden, the fireflies on the opposite side became extremely crazy, and a large number of top-level war insects were quickly transferred away. Then, a spiritual life farthest from Chu Yunsheng used the fluctuation frequency of the spirit in the picture as the communication signal, and quickly sent signals to several spiritual beings around him, including Chu Yunsheng:


    at the flexibility interference coordinate area 36, he called himself The spirits of the Fifth Fleet have broken the line!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    When Chu Yunsheng received this signal, in addition to observing the surrounding battlefield and looking for fire insects related to the underworld, because he could not interfere with the outside, his main energy was actually focused on his own way of existence in the mirror fragments.


    At the moment, he seems to be a very special existence. It seems that he is no different from the existence forms of spiritual life in other "pictures" except for some more fragments. But in fact, the most obvious thing is that other spiritual life can interfere with the outside, but he can''t do anything except "watching".


    But this does not mean that his present form is useless and unimportant. On the contrary, his present state is of great significance to understand the connection between the zero dimension of consciousness and the multidimensional world, and its great value lies in the failure of its reconstruction, which makes it seem to be stuck in an intermediate state and leave behind sequelae.


    This failure can appear, maintain and reappear, rather than die directly. There is also a crucial factor, that is, the trap that the puppet tyrant gave Chu Yun at that time - the bubble.


    Because of the existence of vacuoles, which replaced some functions of the zero dimension, the consciousness would not collapse and die out immediately under the support of the zero dimension of the inanimate body, so that Chu Yunsheng could not need the zero dimension of the life receptor for a while, and he would not die when he came out from the falling point.


    It is also because of the existence of bubbles that the state of being stuck in the middle of mirror fragments can be reappeared after the arrival of Chu Yunsheng.


    The bubble is a trap that the puppet tyrant gave Chu Yunsheng. Now it is used by Chu Yunsheng. I''m afraid that the puppet bully doesn''t want to see.


    Chu Yunsheng''s analysis and exploration of the current state has many purposes, and the main problem at present is electricity.


    The problem of electricity is more complicated. From consciousness, zero dimension to life source and even life body, life body is the easiest to solve. However, life body is only a link in the state of "living". It can''t contain other aspects of exhaustion. If a new life body is replaced, it is still rapidly failing. New ship five sequence and thunder have made many similar attempts Yes.


    Therefore, the problem of electricity is actually a system problem, that is, the whole problem of life existence system. If it is not related to electricity, this has always been an important life research project for the three big families. It must be taken out, observed and tested until their death.


    When Chu Yunsheng traced back to kuiling master''s nest, he once joined hands with kuiling master and the technological race of his ship. By beating Ruan Luo to the brink of death, and observing the process of rebuilding the life system when Ruan family rescued him from the spiritual realm, he got some phenomenal data, and brought back the new ship through Chu Yunsheng, but only temporarily delayed for a while ¡£


    After figuring out the location of wunu people''s information, it was immediately closed, and it was more dead than alive. However, as long as there was a chance, Chu Yunsheng still wanted to try.


    Chu Yunsheng began to explore the mysterious connection between consciousness, the zero dimensional world and the multi-dimensional world and the source of life. The earliest time can be traced back to the time when he was below the realm of the three dimensional heaven. However, the phenomena and data he observed and speculated at that time seemed very primitive and naive to the present, which was barely the simplest reference.


    Up to now, this exploration has been trying to establish the whole system, starting from consciousness, going through zero dimension, and then to multidimensional world, to get the physical information and the source of life needed for survival, and then through the life bodies in the multi-dimensional world, returning to zero dimension, returning to consciousness, forming a cycle, and starting from the multidimensional world, the path is similar, still Finally, we return to the multidimensional world and form a cycle.


    In this circulatory system, the things that flow and exchange, in addition to information, are the source of life. In the whole cycle system, the most crucial and mysterious link is the mapping between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension.


    The wonderful thing is that the route starting from consciousness, that is, the "Observer" looks out from the zero dimension. This connection is formed by countless bifurcations in the zero dimension. Whether the information transmitted from outside is true or not, it is difficult to judge whether the isolated consciousness in the zero dimension is true or not.


    For example, Chu Yunsheng''s own experience, the outside world may be a multidimensional real world, a false world of nodes, or a magic world like bubbles. To distinguish these complex information, in addition to whether the most important logical relationship of the information itself is consistent, there is also the limit breakthrough of Chu Yunsheng''s own consciousness.


    On the contrary, from the multi-dimensional material world, we can draw the opposite conclusion. The "Observer" starting from this line is blocked in the multi-dimensional world, unable to judge whether the zero dimension is real or not. Consciousness is illusory to the observer, and it is easy to produce philosophical problems in self-consciousness, not only human beings on earth, but also in the new era This debate arises in many mature life civilizations observed by many races of the ship.


    The fundamental reason for this contradiction is that the mapping relationship between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension seems to be placed in a black box, which can not be observed by the observer. Whether observing from the inside or from the outside, the "eye" is blocked here.


    The most valuable thing about Chu Yunsheng''s existence form at the moment is that it has not yet completed the reconstruction of the extended relationship between zero dimension and multi dimension. It seems to be a slice of this black box. In the process of the black box''s operation, it is suddenly cut by a knife and then frozen.From this slice, Chu Yunsheng can observe a lot of things, which are not seen at any other time.


    The only pity is that the slice is the static result of the lattice. As a result, it is like cutting a complex manifold of pipes. It is only a lot of pipe mouth pictures, and how the flow and exchange in these pipes can not be seen.


    This requires opening the black box to see that neither chuyunsheng nor the new ship has the same ability at present.


    When receiving the signals from the distant spiritual life diffusion, chuyunsheng has found several important places, one of which is likely to be related to the bifurcation line. It is very helpful to understand the corresponding relationships in the future. It is not like that Chu Yunsheng now relies on previous experience to try.


    After receiving the signal, chuyunsheng immediately suspended the internal observation and analysis, and determined the signal content again.


    It is confirmed by frequency that it is correct. What is mentioned in the signal is "later, according to Chu Yunsheng''s discovery on the cold star, the time of earth movement has indeed been changed, otherwise it is likely that it has hit the cold star long ago, but there is no conclusive evidence that the fifth fleet did it.


    Now they are in the forbidden areas and have been able to break the firebug line with great power.


    For Chu Yunsheng, no fire insects appear. The firebug opposite him is his enemy. Although he is limited to the fragments of mirror, other spiritual life breaks through the defense line, and he has the chance to enter with him.


    The way of mixing is also very simple. He is not really unable to move at this time, and unlike the last time consciousness was completely blocked in the bubble, his bubble has been split eight cracks long ago, most of which are black gas blowing, and then black gas can enter and exit freely.


    He can move the black gas out of the way, and he can move in reverse with the reaction force. It is just a waste of this, and his black gas is not much. Therefore, he simply stays in the mirror debris without action and waits for the opportunity.


    The nearest red life of his life did not respond to the Fifth Fleet, but immediately increased its attack on the ground. It and the life of several spirits on chuyunsheng''s side could not run to the area where the fifth warship was located to cross the defense lines they were wearing. There may have been several spirits. The signal said that "the spirits" must be at least three or more to call the crowd, too many The spirit life is crowded together, is to find trouble for oneself.


    Instead, the firebug has now shifted its strength to the line of defense that was beaten through. The fire bug seems crazy opposite Chu Yunsheng. In fact, the combat power has dropped a lot.


    Huohong life is very strong. According to Chu Yunsheng, it may be much stronger than other spiritual life in his area, and has not been fully committed before.


    Now, we have increased the attack force sharply, and with the momentum of thunder can not cover my ears, I will quickly break through the firebug defense line by taking the opportunity of main force to move away from the top of the fire worm!


    Chuyunsheng is still ready to follow it. As long as it passes through, chuyunsheng will follow the route it has been through.


    Seeing this road is going to be opened, suddenly the distant spiritual life sends out a quick warning, but almost at the same time, it is a near dark attack.


    One of the spiritual life blocked in the attack path was immediately hit back to the picture, violent shock, high alert of life, fastest running, without hesitation to give up the chance to hit through the last point.


    At this time, the shadow following this dark attack is similar to the dark form condensed from the illusion. The streamline is natural and natural, and is filled with a very calm pride. Standing on the fire insect defense line, the shadow looks down on the opposite spiritual life coldly.


    "It''s dark guard, be careful." One of the spiritual lives immediately reminds the other.


    Under the cold body called dark guard, large ripples began to darken rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Several spiritual life almost at the same time to avoid retreat, has been wandering in the edge of Chu Yunsheng, but changed the state before, more and more out.


    The spiritual beings in the "picture" seem to have a tacit understanding with each other all the time. It seems that they are not the first time to break into this place or launch a war against fireflies. Although there is little communication between them, it is easy to see that they are not the first time to have this kind of tacit understanding with other strange spirits on the battlefield of forbidden areas.


    Only Chu Yunsheng is not compatible with them in many places. It is only because Chu Yunsheng has been closely following the fiery red life since he came in. It seems that he and Huo Hongsheng are in the same group. The signals sent by other spiritual lives seem to be the same by default. In addition, the battlefield is fierce, and he does not pay too much attention to him.


    Until now, Chu Yunsheng spurted black gas and pushed the mirror fragments to the dark guard who had just killed here. The attention of several spiritual beings quickly focused on him. I don''t know what Chu Yunsheng is going to do?


    There is even a spiritual life who tries to ask Chu Yunsheng''s "accomplice" - Fiery red life.


    Unfortunately, it got the same treatment as Chu Yunsheng, and Huohong life still said nothing and did not give it any response.


    Chu Yunsheng started from the entrance of the forbidden area. Up to now, except for the use of black gas, other things, including spirit accumulation, have not been used and have not participated in any battle. Other spiritual life, including fiery life, has tacitly failed to test him in terms of spiritual implication, because it is easy to cause spiritual warfare, and they always keep a long distance from each other.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng has been hiding very well. Until now, they have found that although the existence of debris is obvious, the way Chu Yunsheng rushes out is different from them. It moves with the debris This is not the only difference, but also the jet of black energy and Chu Yunsheng''s inexplicable behavior under the current battlefield situation.


    Fiery red life does not respond, and they can not know what it and Chu Yunsheng, the two later spirits, want to do?


    The dark guards on the opposite side quickly gave them an alternative answer. They almost did not hesitate to kill Chu Yunsheng, who dared to challenge the firebug front.


    Along with the Wei body, there are a large number of dark ripples. It seems that the Wei body is on the top of the ripples and rushes to Chu Yunsheng.


    The spiritual beings in other "pictures" have retreated backward. Before Chu Yunsheng''s intention is not clear, they collectively did not give any support. It is only because Chu Yunsheng relies on jet black gas to move mirror fragments. In terms of speed, Chu Yunsheng''s attack is similar to slow action.


    When Chu Yunsheng had not completely left the farthest range of several spiritual life, the Wei body had already rushed up. The strange material structure of the Wei body was almost unaffected by any spiritual life. In addition, the ripple strongly repelled the external interference of spiritual life. In this battlefield, the spiritual life did not occupy any advantage, but the firebug had a great advantage.


    However, when the attack of the dark body was about to break through the mirror fragments of Chu Yunsheng, it suddenly stopped inconceivably. It seemed very confused and puzzled. There was a kind of strong command from the deep source of it. It was strictly forbidden for it to approach this life again and attack this life!


    However, if it is strictly prohibited, it will never be confused. It only needs to act according to the order. What makes it confused is the command from the source. Although the result is that it is strictly forbidden to attack and approach, the composition of the order rules itself is contradictory. One side of the spear is not allowed to approach this life body, while the other side of the shield is to attack the life body, that is to attack itself.


    When it comes to the feedback from the other cavities, it still has to wait for the information from the other cavities to stop at the speed of dozens of times, and then it has to wait for the information from the other cavities to pass through.


    It seems that the cavity side is also in confusion. Along with the center of war information processing and intersection in the higher level of this area, the already darkened war body is also in the same confusion as the Wei body and the cavity body, and can not give its definite feedback.


    This time is actually very short, but for the battlefield, the original processing speed of fireflies is too long.


    On the battlefield, the puzzled bodyguard followed other rules and immediately focused on this area. It judged the strongest red life, and transmitted the close relationship between red life and Chu Yunsheng back to the cavity and Shang body.


    This time, they got a quick response. According to the previous battlefield records, Shang Ti preliminarily judged that Huohong life and Chu Yunsheng were the same. Since Chu Yunsheng had contradictions that could not be dealt with temporarily, we should first solve the red lives without contradictions. Maybe they met with confusion, which was a kind of attack means of huohongsheng to confuse the enemy. After dealing with huohongsheng, Chu Yunsheng, the contradiction here will disappear.


    Wei body immediately moves, bypasses Chu Yunsheng and attacks fiery red life directly!


    The scene on the battlefield suddenly became strange. The dark bodyguard let go of Chu Yunsheng, who had taken the initiative to step back. The red life didn''t seem to want to fight with it, but it quickly dodged again. The guards seemed determined to solve it first, and then pursued it. Behind them, there was a weakest Chu Yunsheng As soon as Chu Yunsheng got close to the Wei body, the Wei body immediately ran away like a burning butt, and then pursued the fiery red life more fiercely.After all, how to avoid the strange scenes of life, and how to keep away from the other two strange things.


    From the beginning to the present, it is only a moment''s time. Whether it is the Wei body or the fiery red life, the moving speed is too fast, and Chu Yunsheng can''t catch up with them soon.


    Wei Ti was not close to him all the time, so his first plan of trying to fit in with him quickly failed.


    But he immediately started his second plan, giving up the most powerful body of the fireflies here, and spurting black gas into the darkened ripple area opposite.


    Then, in this small piece of battlefield, which has long been numb to both sides, the scene that surprised several spiritual life appeared again.


    In the ripple area, the dark warworms that had already condensed out are preparing to counterattack the opposite side. They are advancing one by one, murderous and fearless Suddenly, on the route of Chu Yunsheng''s fall, all the war insects "collapse" and compete to "escape". Because the battle front is a dense and progressive structure, the war insects trample on each other and turn upside down His attitude towards the enemy before and after the change, as if all of a sudden from the cold war machine to a docile and perplexed "darling.".


    Chu Yunsheng chased after him, and they ran like crazy!


    They ran like crazy, and Chu Yunsheng had to chase after him!


    And the "sky" on the body, as if stimulated, more and more desperate to pursue the fiery red life.


    Before long, a cavity was not far away from Chu Yunsheng. Its shape was different from the spherical shape in the starry sky, but a slightly curved membrane shape. Every vibration and change in the ripple area came from here.


    This cavity has no way to deal with the escaped warworms. It seems that it is in a dilemma. Chu Yunsheng is about to rush in. The contradictory rules of the source force it not to approach or attack. One of its missions is to stick here until death, and it can not retreat. This contradiction is beyond the limit.


    It has to quickly feed back its own contradictions to the body of war, and then get feedback, only through it here to the body of the information - kill red life!


    Both of them tried to prevent Chu Yunsheng from approaching by other means, but they all failed in front of Chu Yunsheng''s fragment form and black gas.


    Now I can only watch Chu Yunsheng approaching step by step.


    Such a strange and chaotic scene is the first time that even the spiritual life on the "sky" has experienced countless years in this battlefield. Because they are completely confused with the truth, they do not participate in the war again and again under the extremely high degree of vigilance.


    In order to penetrate the twisted space between the two sides and the deliberate blocking force in the firebug ripple area, Chu Yunsheng consumed a lot of black gas. When he was about to get close to the target cavity in the second plan, the bodyguard who had been fighting for the red life was transferred back.


    Together with this cavity, together with the Shang body of the upper level, it mobilized a large number of forces that could be drawn out and concentrated together to form a new defense line in front of the cavity to prevent Chu Yunsheng from further approaching the key cavity.


    Chu Yunsheng only tried black gas once and gave up. If he wanted to break through the defense line formed by them to prevent him from approaching, the black gas would eventually be consumed. In that case, no matter in this battlefield or in the bubble world, his danger would increase sharply, and even he could not escape. The spiritual life that broke into here was extremely powerful.


    He didn''t waste any time. He immediately gave up the second plan and carried out the third plan!


    He quickly re selected a new target, a dark warworm in front of him, whose shape was constantly changing, and the role of the battlefield was unknown. He chose it because it was closest to Chu Yunsheng, and it had not yet been integrated into the ripple area by the cavity.


    Chu Yunsheng knows too much about fire insects, especially after the arrival of small insects, he first uses black gas to isolate it from the ripple area, and then vibrates through the black gas in the form of firebug information to transmit three "commands": stop! come here! No self death!


    The way of "command" comes from the bug. He once felt that his "command" way may have been transformed by the underworld and integrated into the fire insect rules of the underworld. It is suspected that it is a change form or a shell to replace the insect code, which is very complicated.


    However, the effect is very obvious. The warworm, cut off by the black gas, suddenly shivers as if he wants to run away, but his body moves towards Chu Yunsheng without his control


    It should be in the heart of despair, there are grievances, so many insects, why the "terrible monster" why will choose it?


    But its body is determined, let it struggle desperately, desperately to the cavity for help, are irretrievably closer and closer to Chu Yunsheng.


    Finally, in its determination of grievance and despair, he came to Chu Yunsheng.


    In accordance with the rules of the insect code, at this time it has to rely on itself. Without any other means, it decides to take death as the final struggle and never surrender!


    Therefore, it closed all its external senses and assumed the appearance of killing but never yielding.Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about it and starts to fit right away.


    He doesn''t know whether he can succeed. It''s not difficult to catch one. The difficulty lies in whether he can succeed with the fire insects in the forbidden area?


    The success and failure of the combination will directly affect whether he can enter the forbidden area and many subsequent plans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Chu Yunsheng''s unique life form at the moment is the most important problem. The form of mirror fragments is not a complete multi-dimensional life. Whether the combination can be opened as before, Chu Yunsheng has no experience and no relevant knowledge reserve. However, according to his urgent analysis of life forms after he arrived here, as long as he repeatedly tries, he can always find a way to use it Time to solve the problem.


    However, as a result of the opening of the integration, Chu Yunsheng was unexpectedly smooth. The incomplete life form seemed to be supplemented by multidimensional physics and quickly integrated into the ever-changing warworm life.


    But then, the second step of the fitness process suddenly becomes extremely difficult!


    The source of life in the warworm is limited by a strong rule, and it can never blend with the vacuole that replaces the zero dimension. Although the life bodies are integrated into each other, the life source of the two can be said to be the same, but Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness and the life after integration are still separated from each other.


    However, Chu Yunsheng was also prepared. He gave up forcibly fusing the life source of the changeable warworm, and instead used the ability to take over the living body in physics, quickly created a rune, and then sealed it like a rune. Unexpectedly, he closed his external senses without resistance, which was beneficial to the sealed warworm objectively.


    When he created the rune, Chu Yunsheng used a little spirit. He was already deep in the ripple area of fire insects. The situation that the spiritual life on the opposite side was not attacking in a large scale was totally undetectable.


    The runes, which are based on the spirit and a lot of advanced knowledge, are very powerful. Especially, the seal rune is one of the most advantageous runes of Chu Yunsheng. It can almost reach the highest level in the first form of the ancient book of God worship.


    However, according to the experience and analysis before and after Chu Yunsheng, the highest Rune level below spirit in the definition of ancient books is by no means the highest level of brilliance achieved by the original makers of runes, but Chu Yunsheng can only use this level at present.


    After sealing the changeful warworm, he immediately established a rune level connection with the changeful warworm. According to this connection, he used the most basic life source function of Rune to connect his life source with Chu Yunsheng''s life source in another rule.


    At this stage, Chu Yunsheng actually carried out two integration processes. After the first contract, he integrated multi-dimensional life forms and obtained the ability to control the outside world in turn. Then, he sealed the changeable warbug, and the second time reconstituted with the sealed variable warworm, and connected the life source according to the new rules.


    When the two steps are completed, the most critical and dangerous step will be reached. Success and failure will be repeated.


    Chu Yunsheng''s life source and changeable warworm''s life source meet in the next moment!


    In a flash, strange changes suddenly occur as expected, while changes are unexpected.


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng pulled into the "place" he had seen several times. To be exact, this place can not be called "place". Its eternal darkness, a huge chain of life appears from one end of the darkness, and majestically crosses the darkness and plunges into the other end of the darkness!


    In the vast chain of life, a mapping relationship entangled with it, through his position, interacts with other external mapping relations.


    Immediately, he and his other mapping relations were immediately isolated from the strong chain of mapping by a powerful force, but immediately, in his other mapping relations, a branch seemed to be activated, and instantly linked to this powerful mapping chain from the other side!


    The focus of the contest, instant time from Chu Yunsheng''s location, to the branch of the link point.


    Far away in the starry sky, a secret place in the sea of puppet tyrants, who are actively preparing to escape and spy on the secrets of puppet tyrants, suddenly get excited: "code, code Lord?"


    Inside its cavity, the shadow like structure of the underworld casts a ray of light, which envelops the insect''s consciousness with an irresistible force. Together with the sleepy stupidity, they are all involved by accident. As when the third prohibition of the third day of junior high school cut off the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and the underworld, they pursue madly and jump on the extremely complex mapping relationship in the chain of life.


    The complex mapping relationship represents the need for extremely terrifying computing power. The blocking party and the advancing party also have the incomparable computing cutting-edge level. They "fight" on one mapping relationship, setting obstacles, traps, misleading As long as you take the wrong step, you will be completely lost and doomed.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng, unlike before, could only look at it. This time, although the time to see this chain of life was as short as before, under the dual support of the integration of mirror fragments and warworm life bodies, especially the life form of mirror fragments, had a strong advantage in computing. With the help of spirit, Chu Yunsheng, with the top knowledge of the three major families, was in a short time Time, fast assist forward, try to stabilize the link side, with its calculation.


    The difference in the calculation ability of the two sides is not too big, but the blocking side is slightly superior, and the advancing side is slightly inferior. However, with Chu Yunsheng''s participation, the former side gradually begins to dominate slightly.


    However, when Chu Yunsheng was more and more involved in the contest between the two sides, he felt more and more different, and more and more.Until the end, the forward and stop in a temporary balance, gradually stabilized, he was also pulled out of the chain of life, restored to the "field of vision" of the ripple area.


    But in the "eyes" of the opposite spiritual beings and the dark guard and cavity, Chu Yunsheng''s life changed into a dark and pure cold life.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng and Xiao coldly observed the surroundings. He had succeeded in the combination, and in the last step of integration, he also understood some truth because of his participation in calculation.


    When the three prohibitions cut off the relationship between him and the underworld, he neglected a little at that time. What Ming was cut off by the three prohibitions was the attribute of the relationship between Ming and him. On the line of fire insects, Ming still has its own fire insect attribute line.


    It has dual attributes. Before it is cut off by the three prohibitions, it first comes from the attribute of Chu Yunsheng. After it is cut off, it is first derived from the attribute of fire insects, and the line of fire insects always exists.


    Ming may have met this in advance, so he sent out a large number of war insects at all costs until the little insects found him.


    However, if only this is the case, it is impossible to restore its original first attribute, and it is derived from the attribute of Chu Yunsheng, because the small chain was completely cut off, which is also the reason why Chu Yunsheng did not guess the real intention of Ming.


    It was not until just now that he joined in the calculation of the confrontation between the two sides that he came to realize that he had cleverly bypassed the problem and made a simple logical change in the relationship between it and himself.


    In short, it was originally used as the "ghost of Chu Yunsheng", which was arranged in advance by bugs as an intermediate medium. After being re linked, it was upgraded to "Chu Yunsheng of Ming".


    If this inference holds, then the spear and shield that Chu Yunsheng met in one side of the world was not what he thought at that time.


    He just met the one who stopped him in the chain of life, which can also be regarded as a spear. Even before a little earlier, the fireflies here refused to get close to it, which was also a kind of spear. But this kind of spear had one thing in common, all of which came from the firebug line. When pushed back to one side, the spear forced him to show his blackness and left fireflies behind A series of abnormal actions, now look again, are from the firebug line up!


    However, on the fireworm line, there is not only hell, but also three prohibitions. This spear is probably not of the underworld, and some of the Ming may only have shields.


    Judging from the reaction of the three prohibitions at that time, Chu Yunsheng felt that it was not like them. There was probably a life on the top of the firebug, hidden in the middle of the firebug.


    The evidence is that its computing power is a little more powerful than that of Ming at that time, and at that time, the three prohibitions may not be able to surpass Ming in the field of computing power.


    There is also evidence for this. In this battlefield, the combat effectiveness of the darkened fireflies is obviously stronger than that of other fireflies under the three prohibitions.


    According to the statement at the time of the three prohibitions, Ming had already entered the depths of the forbidden area at that time.


    However, Ming must be extremely dangerous now. It can be seen from some arrangement of "spear" that Ming didn''t want chu Yunsheng to enter the forbidden area, because it was too dangerous.


    Chu Yunsheng, who finally succeeded, immediately began to prepare to take over the cavity. He had already made a general understanding of Ming''s plan. Moreover, he felt that the insects had been arranged in advance by Ming and forced to trace back to here by means of fire insects.


    The reason is that Ming''s "upgrade" master plan is not in the forbidden area. Originally, it should be started only when the external form level of the insects has reached a certain level. However, it is extremely careful in the calculation to prevent Chu Yunsheng from accidentally breaking into the forbidden area. Therefore, an early trigger condition is set here in the forbidden area to prevent Chu Yunsheng from breaking into the forbidden area If the power is seriously insufficient, they will be sent to death for nothing, and then trace back the bugs, so that the "upgrade" plan triggered in advance will be completely completed in the forbidden area.


    Now it''s only "upgraded" to about half, because the intermediary worm''s own morphological level is not enough to support the more complex way forward.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that there was another creature that was forced to trace back together with the bug.


    It has already come out, stuttering out of Chu Yunsheng''s life with an unbelievable excited voice: "this, so many insects, am I dreaming? I, am I really a bug? OK, I''m so nervous, big brother bug, bug... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "Shhh..."


    The little bug who just got some orders from Chu Yunsheng in the body of Chu Yunsheng came out in the form of a cloud after he was so stupid. He warned him carefully: "be quiet, you just wake up. You don''t know the situation. It''s different from the outside. As an insect, especially a new insect, you can''t talk freely, otherwise other insects will wake up You are not a worm


    Although the little bug''s words are a little tongue twister, they seem to understand as soon as they are so stupid. They nervously worry and say: "ah, bug, big brother worm, then, I just said it out loud, what should I do? They won''t, won''t they deny that I''m a worm? "


    The bug said solemnly, "not yet. You follow me. Don''t run around. I''ll take care of you. If you really want to say it, just talk to me in a low voice, OK? Well, that''s it. Keep it down a little bit. Well, that''s it The Lord has given us a lot of tasks. We have to act immediately. This is the battlefield. As a new insect, you also have a mission


    "I, I have another mission?" So stupid and nervous, still with a trace of worry in the expectation, said: "brother worm, I, what task am I now?"


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng, he quickly took over the rippling area around him, and seriously replied, "wait a minute, the master will soon leave here. First, you should be responsible for copying an organization in the insect body to keep the information between the master and us at any time Contact, intermediate master will also give you more tasks, so absolutely can not interrupt


    When I heard the bug say this, he was relieved and said seriously, "I, I understand."


    It has no concept of the difficulty of the task, the degree of terror of the enemy, or even death. It is simply afraid of leaving Xiaozi, and some of them are afraid of Chu Yunsheng. They are afraid that they will be sent by xiaozhuzi to follow Chu Yunsheng to carry out tasks alone. Then it will be nervous to death.


    After the success of the integration of Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng, the nearest darkened cavity almost had no resistance. When Chu Yunsheng left xiaochongzi and was so stupid, he immediately gave up all resistance, or completely obeyed Chu Yunsheng''s orders and integrated into the new system of Chu Yunsheng.


    The shell of the canon master left by the underworld played a role quickly. There were three dark cavities in this area: a Shang body and a Wei body. After the three cavities were integrated into the new system after the combination of Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng, the Shang body was also occupied, and only one Wei body remained.


    The original conflict of "no contact, no attack" did not exist after the combination of Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng. From the point of view of the insect code rules, Chu Yunsheng and them are all on the fire worm line, but only for the Wei body, the new contradiction appears again.


    According to the rules of the insect code, the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng can be just like that between Chu Yunsheng and Shang ti. When it needs necessary support, the Shang body can also seek its support, but it will not be directly under the command of the cavity like other warworms He was also directly ordered by Chu Yunsheng.


    But because Ming made a shell of the master of the code, according to the insect code, it had to obey the orders of Chu Yunsheng, otherwise it would collapse.


    Therefore, it is not to insist, but to be trapped in logical contradiction and unable to be solved.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t solve this problem either. To really solve this contradiction, unless "upgrading" reaches the top, it can only go around. Theoretically, there are only two ways.


    One is to use runes to seal the darkened Wei ti. However, the Wei Ti individuals are extremely powerful. The rune seal is very likely to fail, which is extremely risky and not desirable.


    The other is to choose to combine with it and directly use its life body, which is also the original plan of Chu Yunsheng. At that time, the first choice to combine with it was to consider that if the last step of the combination was not successful, it was also possible to make temporary use of its powerful combat power. At that time, whether to continue to find new target combination or to break through the firebug defense line could be changed according to circumstances.


    However, it is no longer necessary to obtain new information from the combination after the combination is successful. The purpose of the previous and present contracts for it is different. It is not worthwhile to waste a combat unit that can stay here just to obtain a powerful life body.


    After the arrangements are made here, Chu Yunsheng will continue to go deep into the forbidden area. If there is no guard body here, it will be easily broken.


    Chu Yunsheng only gave it a simple command that would not let it fall into contradiction. He ordered it to link up the system of the Shang body and act in the original way. The task was still the defense line.


    In this way, once Chu Yunsheng left, it, the Shang body and the cavity can still function normally in the original track and system.


    The little bug is now a cavity. After he leaves, he should also act in accordance with the rules of the insect code. It is impossible for him to surpass other chambers because he is familiar with Chu Yunsheng. The rules can''t be destroyed. Because they are rules themselves, they act according to the rules of the insect code as soon as they come out. This is their instinct and also the firebug war The basis of system maintenance.After taking over three cavities, one Shang body, the ripple area of this area was completely controlled by Chu Yunsheng. The three cavities and one Shang body continued to guard the defense line according to the original command. The orders given by the bug were other different important tasks.


    The first is to upgrade its own form level as quickly as possible, which is a necessary condition for the smooth progress of the subsequent "upgrade" plan.


    The second is to establish a traceability reserve in a safe chamber and a life reserve for Chu Yunsheng to invade from the bubble world at any time. With these two kinds of life bodies, Chu Yunsheng will be able to return to this place as soon as possible, whether he is knocked back to the body or the bubble world It''s not going to survive.


    There are also other tasks to prepare for the future, such as sending one dimension of life to replicate the fake firebug organization, scouting all the firebug defense lines on the whole huge surface, and investigating the combat power of the three forbidden fireflies and the situation of all the enemies, etc.


    Warworms can also complete this task, but once they reach the cavity scope under the three prohibitions, they are easy to be taken over by their chambers. When the defense lines in this area are almost defeated, the secret guards come to rescue them. It can be seen that there are rules for cooperation between the three prohibitions and the underworld.


    The fake firebug organizations copied out by Duowei life are much more advantageous. Although they will certainly be identified as problematic fireflies, they can not be killed by the cavity under the three prohibitions because these problem fireflies are indeed "reinforcements" sent by the small bug sect in the past. Even if they are taken over, Duowei can still obtain information independently, And the speed at which it sends information back is also at the speed of light.


    In addition, the tissue of pseudofireflies copied by one dimensional life can be reproduced continuously and efficiently at the monitoring site.


    The battlefield in the forbidden area is unprecedentedly fierce. The opponents are all spirit level life, and the death rate of fireflies is very high. It is very easy for a single warworm sent to fight to die. It will waste a long time to send another one from the ripple area under their control. It will not have this problem in the fake firebug organization copied by one dimension of life. It can reach any speed of light Corner, in place, for rapid replication to maintain the continuous existence of the monitoring organization.


    Chu Yunsheng himself also needs to take a one-dimensional life replication organization to go deep into the forbidden area. Unless there is a node isolation, as long as the information can be transmitted to the place, he can keep the information contact with the insects and the ripple area within the speed of light at any time.


    Moreover, whenever he goes deep into a place that has not been explored, the replication organization of one-dimensional life needs to follow his position, split and copy more information organizations, and repeatedly "suicide" explore in various dangerous places. It needs to copy massive organizations and transmit massive exploration information, and gradually form the information map of forbidden areas.


    As a result, the task of one-dimensional life will be very heavy as time goes on, which is no less than the war body in the ripple area. However, according to the description of the bug, it seems that it is born to like to copy, to help itself copy, to help other life to copy


    If the Wei body, the Shang body and the three cavities are well coordinated with the little bug and Duowei life, in the future, it can be used as the base camp of Chu Yunsheng in the forbidden area. From here, we can continuously produce war insects, obtain the unknown secrets of the forbidden area, draw information maps and carry out strategic planning.


    ¡­¡­


    The spiritual beings in the sky have been staring at Chu Yunsheng''s strange behavior. All they see is the result, and they don''t know the internal changes. In addition, Huohong life is suspected to be associated with Chu Yunsheng. Even its flaming red form and color have become a new doubt because it is red with most fire insects. Therefore, these spiritual beings are wary of taking further action We are watching the change.


    But soon, Chu Yunsheng, who was busy arranging for the ripple area, began to respond to them.


    Chu Yunsheng''s syncope is located on one of the three cavities, which is responsible for creating a super combat body for him and integrating into his present body as the basis of life in the forbidden area.


    Taking advantage of this time, he hid his spirit and other things that would expose himself, and let the bug send out the one-dimensional life that has not started heavy task at present to copy the information organization, fly to the spiritual life that first sends signals to other spiritual life, and contacts with it.


    This spirit should be the most accessible among the spirits here.


    So stupid received the task given to it by the little bug, and immediately acted excitedly. It did not have the concept of spiritual terror. In its concept, Chu Yunsheng was the most terrible. Other things were the same except for insects.


    As a firebug, the pride of his bones is never afraid of spiritual life, so he has never instilled the concept of how terrible the spirit is to be so stupid.


    Therefore, when one of its replicating organizations came to the spiritual life, it was very proud, pitifully asked with pity that it was not a worm:


    "what''s your name? Where did it come from? How many are with you? What are you going in for? Please register quickly, brother worm said. As long as you register honestly and leave a ban on martial arts, you can pass safely. Why don''t you talk? Are you speechless? I''m very busy. Hurry up. If you can''t speak, you can say it earlier. I can teach you... "The spirit looked at it almost in amazement, as if surprised to see such a stupid life form here, as well as so stupid to mingle with fireflies, but ignored the naive questioning tone that was not boring.


    But the spirit immediately found that the firebug on the opposite side actually gave one of them, the flaming life, to make way for one of them.


    It''s really a group!


    But how do these two spirits do it?


    It''s not the first time it''s been in the forbidden area. It''s crazy.


    However, it must now make a decision immediately, whether to accept conditions to enter or not to continue to attack by force?


    Because those who come to communicate with each other are so stupid that they are already recording it. This one can''t speak and has limited IQ. I''m going to ask the next one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Call me Yin Fen."


    The spiritual life, who was recorded as speechless and limited in intelligence, finally made a decision and responded with fluctuation.


    If the dark guard on the opposite side may be transferred away, there may be hope of breaking through in terms of force. However, the situation is different now. The partners of huohongling life have obviously controlled the fireflies on the opposite side. The dark guard can not be transferred again. Once the dark guard sticks here, the hope of breaking through is extremely slim.


    As for the latest situation of the Fifth Fleet, it has also learned that the firebug defense line has been broken, but because of the firebug''s desperate rescue, it only succeeded in attacking a spirit in the end.


    It doesn''t want to waste time here, it has wasted too many years and time.


    It doesn''t want to consume too much power here. There are countless places in the forbidden area that can consume it completely.


    So, when he was about to leave, he agreed.


    So stupid was surprised that it could speak, but then he seemed very disappointed and said, "so you can talk? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I almost registered wrong. OK, what''s your name? Where do you come from... "


    So stupid repeatedly recited his task, and then sighed in a low voice. He wanted to wait until all the registered tasks were completed, and then come back to teach this life to speak. Unfortunately, it could speak. So stupid felt that all of a sudden, there was no place for him to show his martial arts.


    Yinfen ignored such a stupid tone and replied: "I have only one. It doesn''t make any sense to you where I came from, because it doesn''t make sense to me either. It seems that you don''t need to ask about the purpose of coming here. Everyone is the same. In order to survive, it''s OK to ban martial arts. It''s not a good thing. I''ll give you one if you need it."


    After saying that, it will wave a method to ban Shu Shu to so stupid, but all the objects in its response are not so stupid. The real objects of dialogue are Chu Yunsheng and huohongling life.


    Even if the other party is obviously not talking to it, it is also regarded as saying to it, and firmly expresses its veto: "no, no, you can''t do it like this. Tell me where you are from? There''s not a single problem. "


    If you don''t understand, I hope you can ask me the question


    Unfortunately, yinfen didn''t give it a chance to send a star map quickly.


    So stupid is too disappointed, completely disappointed in it, also lost interest in it, look at it no longer look at it, full of hope, come to the next spiritual life position.


    However, the second spirit does not give it any new opportunities at all. It directly transmits the response in a simple and concise way: "the formula, one, comes from a new galaxy, and I will pass on the star map to you. I am here to find one thing. I don''t know. I can leave something else as a substitute."


    So stupid and righteous to refuse: "no, as long as the ban Shu, nothing else, eh? Don''t say it again, as if someone can''t speak. Next... "


    ¡­¡­


    So stupid a turn down, a total of two prohibitions, it is a sense of frustration.


    In the sky, there are only four lives left in the sky, including the past red spirit life and a broken picture of life. Two of them know the forbidden art, and the other two don''t know.


    Those who know the ban and pass it on will get permission immediately.


    The remaining two are still out of the line.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t just want to ban Shu. It''s OK for the spiritual life who can''t ban it to do experiments according to the scheme previously envisioned by the new ship. However, he doesn''t have so much time and manpower and material resources to establish a huge and accurate observation and recording system. On the contrary, it''s convenient and simple to ban Shu.


    For a real spiritual life, prohibition is of little significance, and even has great side effects. However, for his false spirit, it can be used. The more crude and incomplete the forbidden technique is, the more rough the requirements for the condition system will be, and it will not be so high, which is very suitable for his present situation.


    So stupid passed the two prohibitions back through the bugs. Chu Yunsheng only remembered it quickly and didn''t deduce it.


    The spiritual beings in the sky can''t cheat him with false forbidden technique before they know his details. Moreover, as the spiritual life called yinfen said, forbidden technique is not a good thing.


    There is another interesting point in the stupid registration information. Chu Yunsheng found that the two names of spiritual beings who can ban martial arts need to be expressed in two words, while those who can''t do so need only one word.


    It may have something to do with the time when they were born. The spiritual life that can ban magic can exist for a long time, but if not, it may be born later.


    However, these are not particularly important information. Chu Yunsheng put it into the forbidden area information map as one of the perfect materials.


    He felt more and more uneasy now. There was no longer any delay here. He had to go deep into the forbidden area as soon as possible.From his appearance at the entrance of the forbidden area, until he entered here, and then to the successful combination and control of the darkened ripple area, the resistance he encountered was only the spear and shield inside the fire bug. The three prohibitions have not appeared so far!


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    At the beginning, he just went to one side of the border that place, the three prohibitions will continue to appear, crazy to prevent him from entering, but now, it is quiet and frightening.


    Not only did none of the three prohibitions appear, but even the fireflies under the three prohibitions did not come to stop him from entering the forbidden area.


    Great changes must have taken place in the depths of the forbidden area.


    But Chu Yunsheng, with his current strength, it is very dangerous to go deep alone. He needs to go deep together with other spiritual life, but too much is not enough.


    With the changes of the battlefield, the relationship between him and these spiritual beings, between him and the three prohibitions, whether for the enemy or for the same front, may change at any time.


    Controlling the number of spiritual lives that cross the firebug''s line of defense is also a precaution in advance.


    The fiery life has passed, and two permitted spirits that can ban the skill are also passing through. In addition, Chu Yunsheng has four, which are basically within the controllable range.


    As long as it never talks, it will always be of value to Chu Yunsheng. The other two spiritual lives that are conditionally put into it will not dare to act rashly in the face of the unclear relationship between him and Huohong life.


    When the spirit life named yinfen crosses the defense line opened by Xiaozi and goes deep into the forbidden area, Chu Yunsheng''s super combat body will soon be completed. Finally, he can check the loopholes in the arrangement again, and then he can leave here and continue to explore the forbidden area.


    There are three spirit lives in the sky, only two are left. They are now in an awkward situation. Chu Yunsheng does not allow them to pass through. They can only stay here. In the case of losing the other three spirits, they can''t break through the defense line by force and get into trouble.


    The only way is to continue to negotiate.


    Chu Yunsheng did not refuse, and the task of negotiation was given to the bug. According to his own account, recently, he not only spied out a lot of intelligence from the puppet bully, but also obtained many good things from the puppet bully by coercion and inducement. It''s a pity that, in addition to intelligence, he is in the external cavity.


    Therefore, in the negotiation with the remaining two spiritual beings, Xiaozi thinks that he is very experienced. Even if he encounters any problem that cannot be decided, he can keep in touch with Chu Yunsheng at any time through such a stupid information organization.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng finally took a look at the situation in the sky, and then integrated into the super combat body. Through the back of the defense line, he entered a deeper forbidden area.


    When crossing the plane, he did not have any special feeling. It is estimated that his life at this time is the firebug.


    As soon as he emerged from the darkness of the crossing, he was immediately rolled up by the space, forming a sphere and falling rapidly.


    When it falls to half, it is immediately pulled to the edge of this huge space by a force like centrifugal force, which spirals down to the center of space along the edge line.


    The speed of decline is faster and faster, fast to a certain extent, around also become colorful as strange.


    In the process of descending, we can often catch a glimpse of the structure of many magical buildings, such as honeycomb, also like lines, all of which are magnificent and decadent.


    Although we can see it with a startling glance, we can''t pass it or touch it. It seems that it has been completely isolated by some force. Only in the extremely high-speed spiral descent can we see a corner.


    Before long, Chu Yunsheng encountered several powerful torrents erupted from the bottom center of the spiral space, like a huge force field in violent fluctuations. Every once in a while, a huge repulsion force would be generated and everything in the bottom center would be thrown out.


    On one occasion, Chu Yunsheng saw a spiritual life curled up into a sphere, which was thrown out by this repulsion force. Then, under the most external centrifugal force, he pulled it to the edge again, followed him and dropped again.


    However, Chu Yunsheng found that he descended in the form of a firebug, facing a repulsive wave in time, which was much better than before. He could not only stabilize his body but also not be easily thrown out.


    What''s more, his form of being curled up into a sphere by space is different from other spiritual life. Other spiritual life is rolled into a sphere by plane, while Chu Yunsheng is a sphere like an entity, with life bodies in the middle.


    After discovering this advantage, Chu Yunsheng did not show up. He continued to follow the last spiritual life in front of him to descend in a spiral line.


    There are no fireflies, no fierce fighting, only endless repetition of the route. The huge space is like a big inverted trumpet, spiraling down the edge. When it comes to the center, there is very little life to break in. At least Chu Yunsheng hasn''t seen it for such a long time. What we see is being denounced by the center again and again Fly back to the starting point again and again.


    The fiery life in front of Chu Yunsheng was thrown away.The spiritual life who claimed to be Jiyi in front of yinfen was also thrown away.


    Then it is Yin Fen, which is also thrown away by repulsion.


    Chu Yunsheng was followed by another one. It was the first of these five or six spirits that was thrown away, and then ranked behind Chu Yunsheng.


    They seem to have been used to it, especially yinfen. They may not have been here for the first time. When being thrown by the repulsive force, they still have the mind to remind Chu Yunsheng that the spiritual life behind Chu Yunsheng is very powerful and is the first one among them to attack the firebug defense line.


    Chu Yunsheng observed the order. When he landed to the bottom, he saw six spirits. In addition to the three that he brought down, the spirit of the Fifth Fleet should be in front of the first red life that came in.


    Then, he landed in the center, the repulsion spurted, and Chu Yunsheng did not resist. Although the repulsion he received was far less than other spiritual life, he was still thrown up without resistance.


    But in mid air, he suddenly uses the black gas to slow down the speed with the reaction force, adjusts the position, and then uses the advantage of the firebug living body here to cross the middle of the trumpet shaped space, forcibly cuts in line, and inserts in front of the fiery red life and behind the spirit of the Fifth Fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Chu Yunsheng''s sudden action made several spirits in the rear almost disorderly. Only the red life did not know why. He was always very alert to Chu Yunsheng. When Chu Yunsheng changed his trajectory in the state of being thrown into the air and suddenly cut in the queue, he reacted almost at the same time, forced his own speed down, and slightly opened the distance between Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng.


    Its response is too fast and timely. It seems that there is no time to cooperate with Chu Yunsheng. The yinfen and Jiyi behind it slow down a little, and then together with the red life, it seems to form a tight small line of four spirits before and after Chu Yunsheng.


    After Chu Yunsheng, the powerful spirits were thrown out again. When they passed them, they were surprised to see Chu Yunsheng and the compact three spirits formation behind Chu Yunsheng.


    The spirit of the Fifth Fleet in front of Chu Yunsheng was also surprised. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t have any follow-up actions, it would have doubted whether Chu Yunsheng was going to attack it.


    But soon, the spirit of the Fifth Fleet reached the bottom of the spiral again. It tried hard and was still thrown away by repulsion in failure.


    Compared with yinfen and jiyiling, it is obviously a little anxious, while yinfen and jiyiling are much calmer, as if they are ready to try many times.


    However, to their surprise, when it was Chu Yunsheng''s turn to touch the bottom for the second time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly organized with more information and sent a signal to them and the red life:


    ready to travel!


    As soon as the signal was sent out, Chu Yunsheng increased the black air and pierced the bottom of the center of the trumpet shaped space. The first one to penetrate was the fiery red life.


    It was completely put into the pit by Chu Yunsheng. When it landed in the center of the bottom in sequence, it was different from the place where Chu Yunsheng cut in the middle. At the bottom, their speed had reached the level of terror. In addition, the surrounding force field was so strong that it could not stop at all. Even if it was more alert, it could not control it, and could only "without hesitation" follow Chu Yunsheng Go in.


    At the back, Jiyi and yinfen were stunned, but they didn''t have time to think about it. The opportunity was fleeting, and they broke into it.


    At the back, it was originally behind Chu Yunsheng, because Chu Yunsheng cut the queue and left. Now the most powerful spiritual life behind yinfen just hesitated and rushed in, while the fifth spirit behind it looked at the small queue of Chu Yunsheng''s four spirits, hesitated for a moment, did not enter, and then flew up again along the repulsion force.


    However, the spirit of the Fifth Fleet, which ranked last in this round, did not hesitate to take advantage of the last moment when the black gas of Chu Yunsheng was about to dissipate.


    In addition to Chu Yunsheng, five spirits entered and one gave up.


    Through the bottom, there is still darkness first, then light.


    As soon as he came out, Chu Yunsheng was still flying down. He heard a quick warning behind his fiery life: no!


    Then, followed by the fourth out of the Yin Fen, it came out immediately more urgent warning: danger!


    Chu Yunsheng is still falling. The space here is extremely dark and chaotic, and you can hardly see anything in order.


    The space is like being smashed up and down, the ground that he fell down is fragmented, and the sky above him is broken into countless pieces, like large pieces of glass sinking and floating in the air.


    Chu Yunsheng and the five spiritual life behind him all came out of the gaps between the fragments in the sky, and then fell to the fragmented ground like a meteor.


    The ground is covered with corpses, the bodies of fireflies!


    Chu Yunsheng and the five spirits behind him are still spherical in shape, unchanged, as if falling in hell one after another, falling to the boundless sea of corpses.


    "The firebug is defeated!" Yinfen once again waved: "and it is a fast defeat, even the corpse has no time to recover to the material."


    Jiyi didn''t say much, but he also said, "the space is not right. We should be limited to the top just like the outermost layer. We can''t fall down directly."


    Among the five spirits, the strongest spiritual life came in at the back, but it first fell on a corpse mountain, quickly spread the spirit accumulation, and said, "no life, all dead."


    Yinfen falls on the corpse ground, feels the battlefield carefully and examines the firebug corpse carefully, and then waves: "this feeling It was said that it was done by the old enemies of fire insects. At that time, the dozens of spirits that we followed in front of us were all extinguished, and the alarm was too late! "


    Chu Yunsheng also falls on a corpse mountain, and falls in different directions with the other five spirits. Except for the fiery red life, the five spirits still don''t speak. The other four spirits communicate with each other through spirit connotation. Chu Yunsheng organizes external contact by information, but he seldom talks.


    The spirit of the Fifth Fleet probably didn''t know much about the situation here, so he waved and asked, "old enemy of fireflies?"


    Yinfen recalled: "it was said at that time that they were almost as familiar with the forbidden area as fireflies, but no one has ever seen them. It is said that all the people who have seen them are dead. No, it seems that they have seen it, but now it has disappeared, and life and death are unknown."


    The spirit of the Fifth Fleet asked again, "who?"


    Yinfen didn''t answer it. Instead, he said to Chu Yunsheng and Huohong''s life: "it''s too dangerous to stay here any longer. I suggest that we go back to the original road immediately and try to find a way. If we stay here, if something happens, we will be small in number and weak in strength, and in a moment we will be all destroyed."After thinking for a moment, he also echoed: "the space here is completely disordered. If you want to find the original entrance, you need more spirit to search."


    Only Chu Yunsheng can make more spirits come down. Therefore, Jiyi is actually saying to Chu Yunsheng and Huohong life.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came in, he had sent a large number of replication organizations to search for information everywhere. However, the feedback was dead.


    The three prohibitions must have been defeated in the war, and they were still defeated miserably. They may have died in the war or retreated to a deeper place. It is impossible to judge specifically. However, one thing is certain that their contact with the outermost fireflies has indeed been cut off.


    It''s true that we can''t stay here for a long time. There''s too much danger that we can''t control. It''s really the best choice to go back and regroup stronger forces to come back.


    Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate. He found that yinfen and Jiyi seemed willing to tell more about the past of the forbidden area after discovering the sudden change. Moreover, as the spirits who had been to the forbidden area, both of them now propose to return to the original way. There must be their reason.


    Chu Yunsheng soon made the decision to return to the original road. Yinfen and Jiyi were relieved. Anyway, only Chu Yunsheng can take everyone in and out smoothly, while other spirits can''t.


    Who knows, the first one to return is not Chu Yunsheng, nor yinfen and Jiyi, but a fiery red life. Since it came down, it is as alert to the surrounding environment as it is to Chu Yunsheng, and extremely anxious.


    Yinfen and Jiyi thought it was agreed with Chu Yunsheng, and the last time he was more able to resist the attack of the red life was in the front, so as to prevent being attacked by other spirits.


    Chu Yunsheng and the three spirits returned one after another. The spirits of the Fifth Fleet were somewhat unwilling. However, seeing that Chu Yunsheng and the three spirits had gone back, they probably thought of Chu Yunsheng''s strangeness. They made a quick decision and followed the original route.


    Only the most powerful spirit among the five spirits did not go back. It soon disappeared to the edge of the sea of corpses. I didn''t know what to do.


    The journey back is much easier, and there is almost no obstacle. But when Chu Yunsheng goes back to the trumpet shaped space again, his firefly life suddenly "hears" a weak urgent distress signal from a certain cavity in the dark passage of the gap. The signal is not sent to him, but after a sound, there is no response.


    The signal is weak and simple For help, we''re all going to die. We can''t keep the door.


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart is urgent, and the firebug may still insist on somewhere. He must think of a way as soon as possible and come down again as soon as possible!


    It didn''t take long for us to return to the outermost layer.


    After he came out, Chu Yunsheng used the replication organization to point out to Yin: "you can find a way to make the other spirits on the top stop fighting immediately, cooperate with me to collect all the fire insects below, all the spirits that want to go down again, you organize to see how many, what do you have."


    Yinfen agreed to go. It was a little more outgoing than the border, and soon stopped several large areas of spirit attack area. The spirit of the Fifth Fleet that followed it was the first to cooperate with it.


    Chu Yunsheng and the dark guards are divided into two ways below, respectively darkening the fireflies on the whole front. When he goes down again for the second time, he must take the main body of the fireflies down.


    If they negotiate with other spiritual beings successfully, this line of defense is basically dispensable, and the main body of fire insects can be transferred.


    The news brought back below makes the atmosphere of the outermost layer suddenly become tense.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Even the bugs feel strange. They should seize all the time and try their best to improve their form level.


    Chu Yunsheng brought back the firebug''s distress signal from below, which also shocked the fireflies in other ripple areas.


    The speed of darkening is thus accelerated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    The operation efficiency of the dark guard is very high, but it is more troublesome to control it. Chu Yunsheng needs to plan its route in advance, and then inform yinfen, so that yinfen can concentrate more spiritual life, feint the route all the way, and then let the dark guard help through the war, and darken along the route.


    If direct command doesn''t work, it will fall into contradiction. When a bug gives way to Daoyin, it will be contradicted by Chu Yunsheng''s command.


    But give way to it can not be responsible, darken the entire front firebug, can not use it.


    There are too many fireflies in the outermost layer. It is too inefficient to rely on Chu Yunsheng alone.


    Even so, it and Chu Yunsheng moved quickly, and the fireflies under the three prohibitions did not have much resistance. In the face of a large number of fireflies, they also needed a long time.


    Chu Yunsheng is busy to the limit, but Yin Fen spirit is idle. There is nothing else except to help Chu Yunsheng force the dark guards to rescue the places that need to be darkened.


    The news brought back from below by the spirits of yinfen, Jiyi and the Fifth Fleet made the sky basically armistice and discussion. But not every spirit believed that the news they brought back was absolutely true.


    There are three reasons. First, according to the news that the only spiritual life that did not go down in the trumpet shaped space came back, Chu Yunsheng and yinfen spirits were together. Second, Chu Yunsheng and the firebug had no relationship. Third, the strongest spirit did not come up after he went down. Therefore, it is reasonable to suspect that Chu Yunsheng and yinfen spirit had suspicious intentions.


    Fortunately, there are spirits from the Fifth Fleet to testify, and there is no spirit to believe in yinfen. However, according to the latest feedback from yinfen to Chu Yunsheng, only a small number of spirits are ready to go down and have a look.


    This is far from the expectation. There is not enough spirit to go down.


    Looking at the spiritual life gathered to his side of the sky, there were only a dozen of them, and three of them were the spirits of the Fifth Fleet. Yinfen couldn''t help but sigh: "too little, far from enough."


    Among the more than ten spiritual lives, one of them said darkly, "even if they are all willing to go down, what will happen? However, there are more than 20 of them. How powerful was it to lead the spirits of the world to attack the forbidden area!? What brilliance!? Our spirit is boundless, vast as the starry sky! Three thousand channels, full of spirits! Now, there are less than 30 coming back here, and a third of them are new spirits. "


    When yinfen heard his words, he was also very sad: "at the beginning, some spirits led by the line crossed the boundless hole and attacked the forbidden area. It is said that half of them died on the road alone. However, it is precisely these spirits who cross the boundless hole to attack successfully that we can break the firebug defense line. But to say that our spirits were powerful at that time, it was more terrible at that time! If you look at today''s fireflies, even we can attack them. "


    The life of gray spirit was silent for a moment, and sighed, "if it had not been for the fierce battle between the lines, if it had not been for it to fight all the way to the depth of the forbidden area, and forced the fire insects to fight back to defend themselves, there would have been more dead spirits."


    At this time, another spiritual life like fog interposed: "at the beginning, I was also here. This time I came here to have a look and see if it has ever come back. Now, except those at the top, most of the spirits who have survived in our time, except those at the top, are said to have taken refuge in the two kingdoms. I had this intention, but I still felt a little reluctant."


    Yinfen sighed with the same feeling: "we old spirits, compared with the two great deities, are far from each other in terms of understanding the spirit and using the spirit."


    Gray spirit life said: "not only now, even at the beginning, I think it is inferior to others. At that time, we were more powerful than forbidden art, which seemed to have great power and combat power. In fact, it was just like a precise magic method of others now."


    Yinfen looked at the desolate number of people in the sky, deeply unwilling: "now is not our time. It''s just a pity that the original attempt to rebuild the heaven between the lines failed in the end, otherwise it would not wither. At that time, the fighting power of those powerful spirits who followed the lines across the boundless void was extremely terrible."


    "When it comes to rebuilding the heaven, I was ranked in the 16th domain. What about you?"


    The first is the spirit of our life


    Yinfen said, "I''m far away from the thirty first region."


    Their topics seem to have aroused the interest of all the old spirits. Even if they did not get close to each other, they also reported to themselves the "regions" they were sent to at that time.


    "I''m from domain 11."


    "I''m from domain 23."


    "I''m from domain 36."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end, the last spirit was furious and said, "I was cheated to the 170th domain by the line! I stayed where it said it would come back. As a result, I almost died there, and I didn''t see a trace of it as a liar. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to break free, I would still be there desperately guarding. Ridiculous, I don''t even know what to guard!


    When I broke free, I was the only one who survived. The first thing I wanted to do was to ask between the lines why? "The fury of the spirit immediately aroused the anger of the spirits --


    "me too! The line said that it would come back, and let me stick to it. I only believe in it. As a result... "


    "I''ve never trusted anyone, except for it. As a result, I''ve been keeping up with the times for a long time..."


    "I have been waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting, waiting for countless years, waiting for disappointment, waiting for despair..."


    "This liar has cheated me for an era


    "Liar!"


    "Liar!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, a sad voice said slowly: "sometimes, I really hope that it really deceived me, not..."


    Another immediately said, "no, it''s so powerful, impossible, impossible."


    The sad spiritual life sighed: "I also hope that it is still alive. As long as it is alive, how about cheating me for another era?"


    At this time, yinfen also sighed: "I tried to find it. It did not show any sign of existence. I suspect that it went to several of the most terrible places and never came back. One of them may be the deeper forbidden area."


    ¡­¡­


    There was another silence.


    At this time, when he was silent and did not speak, he suddenly said: "strange, have you found out? According to your description, like me, most of you have been lucky to get rid of the" guard point "recently. No matter what the coincidence, what is the accident, why has the whole era been lucky until recently? So, is it really a fluke


    When its words fell, the spirits were startled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Jiyi''s words make all the spirits who have been guarding special places aware of a problem. After so many years of guarding, is it really an accident to get rid of the opportunity which seems absolutely accidental?


    It''s normal for a person to encounter a lot of accidental events, but it''s not accidental for all people, or most people, to encounter accidents one after another in nearly the same period of time.


    There seems to be a hidden power behind.


    Who could it be?


    The line may know, but it never came back.


    The terrible thing is not only that, but the spirits are even more frightened. Even now, they can not find evidence to prove that it is not accidental that they get rid of the guard point.


    In order to maintain contact with yinfen, Chu Yunsheng has been placing a one-dimensional replication organization near yinfen. The contents of public communication between yinfen spirits at this time can be received by Chu Yunsheng as well as other spirits. It is unknown what they are talking about in private.


    He once heard the name of Xingjian when Lengxing met the spirit who was stuck between the real and the virtual. The spirit also claimed to have been cheated by the line and stayed in Lengxing for countless years. Until he met Chu Yunsheng, he had a chance to get rid of it. However, at that time, it did not succeed, and Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether it would get rid of it later.


    It is not accidental for the earth to meet the cold star, but it is an accident for him to meet the cold star spirit life.


    Unlike before, especially on earth, he does not believe that any life can calculate all events, which requires exhausting the whole universe, which is impossible.


    No one can deduce all events on all time lines, so that you can see the end of the universe at a glance.


    However, to a certain extent, or to a certain extent, the knowledge of cosmic physics can be used to achieve the inevitable goal by means of restriction. For example, the earth encounters cold stars, flies out of the earth in the seventh century, and so on. There may be many unpredictable events in the middle, but the general direction is limited in the established road like a railing. Once the "railing" is touched, it will Will be forced back to the track.


    However, if we can achieve this in a long period of time, make it not ineffective, unchanged, and still operate powerfully, we can not simply use "terrible" to describe it.


    Chu Yunsheng, like Yin Fenling, is really worried about this.


    Across endless years, we can still make sure that we can get the desired results inevitably in a specific time and in real accidents - such ability, whether it is to divide them or Chu Yunsheng, is extremely small in front of it.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally thought of the two sides of the game on earth. However, the truth of the matter is not as simple as he can see now. There is still a poor lack of information in this respect between Chu Yunsheng and the new warship.


    However, hearing the talk between them, Chu Yunsheng compared his memory and noticed a detail that was easy to ignore, but from this he could sort out a lot of things.


    The spirit who was stuck in Lengxing claimed that he would not ban any skills. Even at the critical moment when Chu Yunsheng was confronted with Yiling master, he still said that he would not, but he said that he could exchange his unique skills and other spiritual skills.


    This seems very strange. Neither of the two spiritual lives of Chu Yunsheng''s two forbidden techniques had any tendency to keep the forbidden techniques secret. Yinfen''s attitude towards the forbidden techniques was even more so. If Lengxing''s spirit was really able to ban it, it could not have reached the most critical moment and would not let go of it. So it said at that time that it would not.


    Well, it may not be the spirit born in an era with Yin, but it has intersected with the line of an era, and the intersection time is not too short, otherwise it will not believe in the line so much.


    Before it left and disappeared, it claimed that it was not an era with Chu Yunsheng, indicating that the time of its birth would not be too late. Of course, this is only the time of its birth, not the time when it met the line.


    In this way, by synthesizing the information of yinfen and others, we can come to the simplest conclusion. This is called the life between the lines. It attacked the forbidden area and arranged for yinfen and others to meet the spiritual life of the cold star and be stuck in the cold star together.


    At this point, it can be determined that if there is a supercooled star between the lines, and its ability to describe it in terms of infinity, it must have the ability to detect the anomalies of cold stars.


    Well, it''s likely to have been to the earth!


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not know whether there was any trace of it or some remains on the earth. Whether it was the sixth or seventh period, his activities at that time did not spread all over every corner of the earth, and he did not understand the characteristics of the lines.


    Now he is busy darkening the whole firebug defense line, and has no time to carefully examine all the details. He just records the temporary doubts. When he finishes the darkening, he needs to sort it out, because it is not only related to the traces between the lines, it and the past of the firebug, but also many important places. One of them is who is the owner of Lengxing''s broken sword?


    The arrangement of the broken town people pushing the earth away from the cold star is also in the cold star. What is certain is that when the broken town people appeared in the cold star, the time span from the appearance of the UNU people was not too long. Now the UNU people are in the new ship, which is the only accurate information that can be confirmed by Chu Yunsheng.Therefore, on the chronological line, when the man who broke the town appeared in the cold star, the spirit life of the cold star who had been blocked should have been stuck for a long time. With the ability of the person who broke the town, he must be able to find it. However, from the later results, the man who broke the town did not kill him, nor did he mention the man who broke the town clearly. He just repeatedly said that he had been cheated and never came back It''s something like that.


    However, it is impossible to find out whether the two have been in contact or not and what the relationship is. The whole incident is full of doubts.


    Chu Yunsheng temporarily recorded these simple conjectures aside and continued to darken the fire insects. The conversation between the spirits at yinfen has become private from chaos, and there is not much he can "hear".


    But soon, because of the topic between lines, the number of spirits increased. Many spirits of the old generation changed their minds.


    They quickly selected temporary representatives to negotiate with Chu Yunsheng.


    Yinfen was alerted by other spiritual life because of the suspicion that he was with Chu Yunsheng. Naturally, he was not selected. The spirits of Jiyi and the Fifth Fleet were the same, and both were suspected.


    There are two representatives selected by them, one represents the spiritual life of the old generation, and the other represents the spiritual life of the new generation.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to negotiate with them one by one, so they are all handed over to the little bug to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yunsheng gradually darkened to more than one-third of the outer layer of the firebug, his relationship with the firebug seemed to have a subtle change. It was very strange and could not be described precisely. It can only be described. It is like the integration of the firebug''s life body and his zero dimensional consciousness to a higher level.


    We don''t know whether it is the change brought about by the accumulation of dark quantity, but the effect is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    In the past, after Chu Yunsheng successfully integrated, his influence on fireflies was like a commander who inserted horizontally into the original system, using the original system of the firebug to realize a new system line, or a line attached to the original system. Because of the hidden main shell of the code, this method can run smoothly and still maintain the original operating efficiency.


    It shows that it is perfect. It can operate stably and maintain efficiency. However, there is a problem. The original firebug is actually integrated into his and Ming''s system. The original system still exists, but Chu Yunsheng can''t get rid of the shell and directly use this system. It should be controlled by the three prohibitions.


    Once the three prohibitions reappear, there is a certain possibility that the darkened fireflies under Chu Yunsheng''s control will "rebel" and break away from his control.


    This might not have happened if there was a shadow. But now, Chu Yunsheng, not Ming, actually controls the new system.


    At that time, the only thing Chu Yunsheng could actually master would be insects and dark guards, which were not formed by darkening, but fundamentally derived from a new system of the underworld.


    Xiaochongzi always obeys Chu Yunsheng''s orders, but he controls the dark guard. Because Chu Yunsheng''s "upgrading" is not enough, he can only realize curve control from the need for his rescue. Of course, because of the same system of the underworld, the dark guard must rescue the bug first when receiving the rescue needs of other fire insects and small insects at the same time. After all, it and the small bug are "one family".


    On the outermost line of defense, with the large-scale darkening of Chu Yunsheng, so stupid information replicators have been explored everywhere. It has been basically determined that there is no cavity or war system with the same nature as the insects, but only three dark guards.


    They seem to be an independent support unit. In case of a crisis somewhere, they will choose the most urgent place for rescue according to the situation of the crisis. At the same time, they will also darken the three forbidden fireflies in the rescue area to ensure its most efficient combat effectiveness and independent status.


    However, after the rescue, the darkened fireflies either died in battle, or the rest gradually returned to their original state. The way of darkening the dark guard also seems to be a temporary shell.


    Otherwise, after many rescues, a large area would have been darkened out of the outermost firefly front, and Chu Yunsheng would not have to spend a lot of time and energy to control the whole outermost firefly.


    Before Chu Yunsheng arrived, there were only three dark guards in the darkened area on the outermost firefly front.


    After his arrival, new changes took place. He did not give up the darkened fireflies. As a result, the darkened areas became larger and larger, and the number and types of the darkened fireflies were also increasing. In the view of the dark guards, this did not make much sense, because the darkened fireflies were only covered with outer shells, and the inner parts were not related to the underworld system. During the period of fierce war, they were not the same as those of the underworld On the contrary, it increases the time and energy cost of their darkening.


    But for Chu Yunsheng, it is necessary to control the whole outer layer of fire insects to concentrate the maximum strength, and can concentrate the total resources of the outer layer to the small insects.


    After a lot of darkening, when it reaches more than one-third, subtle changes occur. The combination of Chu Yunsheng and the darkened firefly seems to have gone a step further, which greatly strengthens and stabilizes the effect of the darkened shell.


    Changes in the effect can be clearly compared before and after.


    Among the outermost fireflies, there are not only the dark guards left by the underworld, but also the three forbidden ones. About eleven of them are still alive.


    Before strengthening the effect of darkening shells, the three forbidden guards can easily recover the darkened fireflies from Chu Yunsheng''s hands. After strengthening, it is much more difficult for them to recover the darkened fireflies.


    This is still Chu Yunsheng only darkened more than a third of the degree, if the darkening to two-thirds of the total number, or even all, it can be speculated that the three forbidden guards may not be able to remove the darkened shells from his hands.


    As far as they are concerned, they are not the main force to deal with them.


    Chu Yunsheng has temporarily obtained the "support" of the three prohibitions and the eleven guards on the ground that rescue is needed in the deep part of the forbidden area. The support is based on the cooperation rules between the underworld and the three forbidden fireflies in the outermost layer. The internal rules of the fireflies are extremely detailed, and Chu Yunsheng needs to make careful use of them.


    On the outer layer of the vast expanse, after meeting with the other two dark satellites, the speed of darkening rapidly doubles with the addition of new two satellites. When the total number of dark satellites reaches two-thirds, it takes less than half of the previous time.


    At this time, it was difficult to recover the darkened fireflies under the control of Chu Yunsheng.


    When Chu Yunsheng returned to the position of the insects after the whole darkening was completed, the firmness of the dark shells had reached a peak. Unless the three prohibitions appeared in person, the eleven guards had lost the ability to remove the darkened shells and recover them.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s own super combat body has also greatly increased, but it is different from the situation of darkening shell, which is predicted by Chu Yunsheng.


    The firebug is like a war machine, and its system is also like a war system. All firebugs operate in their huge, complex and sophisticated war system, thus exerting the strongest strength and efficiency. The enhancement and improvement of the whole system will bring about the enhancement of the combat effectiveness of all warworms in the system.Chu Yunsheng''s super combat body is in their war system. When the system is strengthened, his combat body will naturally strengthen.


    The enemy of the firebug never faces a single worm.


    Now Chu Yunsheng does not use spirit and black spirit. As long as he does not leave the rippling area, Yin Fen''s spirits have nothing to do with him.


    Far from the entrance to see the fiery red life will collapse comparable, come in at any time may be broken mirror debris so fragile comparable.


    He has never believed that these spirits, who have lived for an unknown number of years, will be simply controlled by themselves or cheated by themselves.


    For example, he doubted that the yinfen spirit had seen the clue for a long time, especially the Huohong life itself. However, as long as a deception has not been directly uncovered, it has room to continue to play a role - see through without being exposed, but also want to use this trick to achieve their own purposes.


    Now, with his back against the fierce firebug array after being darkened, Chu Yunsheng is the first to have the ability to confront spiritual life in the forbidden area, instead of trying to escape while fighting.


    At a glance, on the whole front, there are war insects in the dark!


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits in the opposite sky have already found out that the yinfen spirit also personally participated in the process of Chu Yunsheng''s darkening. But when Chu Yunsheng finished the darkening and reappeared in front of them, they suddenly found that before and after Chu Yunsheng, it seemed like two spirits?


    In particular, yinfen and Jiyi, compared with other spiritual life here, have the longest contact time with Chu Yunsheng and can feel the change most.


    Yinfen said in private: "according to the current situation, what methods do you think it has used to control the fireflies? Or do you still think it has something to do with fireflies? "


    This issue is not only discussed with Jiyi, but also privately discussed by other spiritual beings. Because it is of great importance, if it is not handled properly, it may be killed by Chu Yunsheng and firebug.


    "I''m still the idea before, and I hope I''m not wrong, otherwise it will be more terrible and our troubles will be greater," he said


    Yinfen seemed to regret: "unfortunately, when it came in, it didn''t immediately spy on it. I didn''t expect that it broke into the fire insects on the opposite side so soon and lost the best opportunity to spy."


    Jiyi said: "it''s not a pity. At that time, you or I, or any other spirit, did not spy on it. It was unwise to easily enrage one or even two spiritual lives as enemies, and no one could have thought of the sudden situation behind it."


    Yinfen looked at the fiery life which still had no reaction so far and said: "the judgment at the beginning was wrong. Did it intentionally mislead me, but now I feel that they are less and less like one another."


    Jiyi said: "I agree with your inference, but have you not found that even if they are not together, the silent one has not exposed or resisted the arrangement of the life below. Therefore, it does not matter whether they are together. The important thing is that under the current situation, they are all together."


    Yinfen agreed: "so I said that the one below is very insidious and good at using all available resources. As long as you miss the best opportunity to expose it, it''s no use trying to expose it later. It''s not afraid of what we can see now."


    "Isn''t that very good?" he asked suddenly? We didn''t lose anything. What we paid was just a forbidden skill, but we got the opportunity to go deep into the forbidden area. "


    Yin Fen said: "there is a certain truth in what you said. Just now the Spirit Lord of the eleven regions also told me in private. I find it very interesting to judge this matter. It thinks that since the following one has been carefully designed, you and I are designed into its camp, and as long as our family wants to go down, we must follow its design, and we really need to go down, so It''s better to let it design. What consumes energy is it. What we pay is just to be used by it. "


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "the truth is like this, but I don''t think it will be so simple. In short, we should act carefully according to the plan we discussed just now. The opposite life is not easy to deal with."


    Yin Fen said: "now everything is in the plan, but the spirit Master of 170 domains almost can''t control it. He said too much."


    As soon as he didn''t respond to the question, he thought about it and asked, "how many old people are willing to believe in us now?"


    Yin Fen said: "except for a few two who may have other thoughts, most of them have talked with me in private, and half of the new generation of spirits have also had some doubts about you and me."


    Jiyi said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s already very good. If they believe us all, do you think the one below can''t be seen? He never believed that we were all alone, and most of the time we were telling the truth, so it''s good to be false and real. Now it depends on when it''s ready. "


    Yinfen said: "soon, it has come. This time, we must take back the heavy object in the sky that was left in the line."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    When Chu Yunsheng returns from a distance, the private conversation between yinfen and Jiyi stops. Xiaochongzi and the representatives of the new and old generations of spiritual life have also talked about it. Chu Yunsheng first reaches xiaochongzi''s dignity.


    According to the bug''s report, the main concern of the new and old generations of spiritual life lies in the order in which they go down first and who goes down later, which concerns their own safety.


    The key point of the order is that Chu Yunsheng and Huohong life as well as yinfenjie Yisi spirit should be separated from each other before and after, and Chu Yunsheng should open the way, so Chu Yunsheng should be the first to go down anyway, while Huohong life and yinfenji-13 spirits should stay at the last to prevent Chu Yunsheng from joining hands with them.


    There was no problem at all. It had no effect on Chu Yunsheng, but the little bug seemed very reluctant to bargain with the two spiritual beings as representatives.


    Although the situation has changed, it is impossible to ask for a "toll" deal. In order to darken all the fireflies in the outermost layer at the fastest speed, and let yinfen persuade other spiritual lives to stop fighting and help him to darken the fireflies, Chu Yunsheng can still "ask" places, and only when he passes through the trumpet shaped space, can he speed up the trade Through his spiritual life, he saved a lot of time and energy.


    However, the little bug still wants to get more benefits for its owner. It is only now that they have reached a preliminary agreement.


    In the agreement, the most important one is that Chu Yunsheng is responsible for their rapid and safe passage through the trumpet shaped space. For this, in exchange, they are responsible for the subsequent exploration and combat. Unless the situation is critical, Chu Yunsheng may not need to participate in the war.


    Although this article will not be very reliable, Chu Yunsheng can maximize his strength and hide his real combat power when everyone is not ready to tear up the agreement completely.


    In addition, there are some other fragmentary treaties. For example, if you encounter fireflies again, Chu Yunsheng is responsible for darkening, and spiritual life is responsible for assisting Chu Yunsheng to darken.


    In short, from the point of view of the agreement, it is beneficial for both sides for the time being, so the bug and the two spiritual beings as representatives will finally reluctantly agree.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the bargain agreement made by Xiaozi. The aspects involved were already very detailed, and there was nothing to add for the time being. If he could, xiaochongzi tried his best to get it. He did not put forward any suggestions for amendment. He agreed directly and praised Xiaozi.


    "I''ll arrange a secret guard to stay here." Chu Yunsheng explained to the bug: "if there is a new spiritual life, you can block it temporarily. If you can''t stop it, don''t block it. Don''t waste resources. However, no matter if you can''t stop it, if you find an opportunity, you can talk about conditions to let it go. This is an order. Your first mission now is to keep your life, and then try your best to improve your form, not an oath Stick to the line, understand


    At this time, the little bug was still excited because he was praised by Chu Yunsheng. He said, "master Dian, I must..."


    Chu Yunsheng patted its thin cavity surface, and then the battle body shot and left from the cavity surface like lightning. Once the wave was made, the information in the ripple area flowed. On the whole outer layer, on the dark firefly front, five gaps were successively opened.


    "I have agreed to the agreement negotiated by their representatives." Chu Yunsheng replaced the busy multi-dimensional information organization with ripples and waves, and said to yinfen and Jiji: "you go down at last. After you go down, we will talk about it."


    Yinfen and Jiyi said nothing more. Other spiritual beings and Chu Yunsheng have made an agreement. Even if they want to oppose, they are not just proposing it now.


    Chu Yunsheng first came to a gap. Under an order, the dark firebug battle group suddenly split into two. In addition to the guards, the number of other fireflies left behind was about one sixth, and the number waiting to go down was as high as five sixths.


    Two secret guards and eleven three forbidden guards will go down with him first. Other war, cavity and other fire insects will wait for the spiritual life to go down, and then go down in accordance with the agreement.


    There are 13 guards on the side. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by the new and old spirits who are following him. The life of the same spirit doesn''t have to worry about Chu Yunsheng and the 13 guards joining together with the fire insects below the war. They exert their strongest fighting power together and attack them on the way. As for the attack between the front and the back, they don''t care. The fire insects are terrible because they form a whole.


    Chu Yunsheng first went down from the gap, and then the new and old spirits who followed him entered from five gaps in accordance with the agreement and the order of their internal negotiations.


    After the bugs reached an agreement with the two spiritual beings representing them, and under the negotiation between them, basically, more than 20 spiritual beings in the sky agreed to the agreement, unless they really didn''t want to go down.


    It is obvious that Chu Yunsheng and fireflies have a very disturbing relationship. We can see that if they refuse to agree, they will still attack by force unless they leave the forbidden area immediately. However, because of Chu Yunsheng''s appearance, they may not be able to fight back.


    So, if you don''t want to win, you''d better keep your strength and go to a deeper place to fight again if Chu Yunsheng wants to fight.Entering the depths of the forbidden area is their purpose. They can achieve this goal with the least cost and save the greatest strength. The same sample is the goal of all spiritual life.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was the first to enter the trumpet shaped space. Relying on the advantages of fireflies, he led the 13 guards including two dark guards through the bottom of the center to reach the space full of fireflies.


    When passing through the darkness, the message of asking for help did not appear again. After arriving, the place was still dead, and the life of the powerful spirit who stayed here and did not return seemed to have disappeared.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng maintained the open channel with black gas, while seizing the time to send more life information organizations to all directions.


    The more than 20 spiritual beings who followed him in turn were highly vigilant against the black air. Although Chu Yunsheng was a little far away from them, it was a threat that the black gas that maintained the passage was close to him.


    However, everything went well. When the last two of yinfen and Huohong life got down, everyone temporarily abided by the agreement that had been reached.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng''s fireflies began to arrive on a large scale. As soon as they came down, they immediately rearranged their positions in accordance with the order, and at the same time recovered the dead fireflies.


    Chu Yunsheng used Chu Yunsheng to rescue himself at any time, and kept around him. The exploration work was handed over to Duowei information organization and more than 20 spiritual life.


    The old generation of spiritual life is more familiar with this place than the new generation of spiritual life. However, for the sake of safety, relying on the Chu Yunsheng agreement, they are also organized into a certain order to maintain mutual support distance and quickly search the whole space.


    However, with the passage of time, no matter more than 20 spiritual lives, more than one-dimensional information organization, and the firebug''s own reconstruction and information collection of the battlefield, there is no harvest, so it seems that everything has died.


    Even the powerful spirit life that had been left behind mysteriously disappeared.


    "Find the exit first!"


    Yin points to other spiritual life waves. This area is becoming more and more strange. The longer you stay, the more dangerous it will be. The best way to find the exit and continue is to find the hidden enemy.


    But at this time, countless pieces of space seemed to flash. Then, a new generation of spiritual life in the middle of other spiritual life suddenly disappeared from the middle of their arrangement and disappeared with it. There were several more information organizations that were exploring in other places!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The sudden change made the surroundings tense.


    This is a forbidden area. I don''t know how many powerful lives are buried here. If you are not careful, even the spirit will be doomed.


    From the outermost layer, even the fiery life of Chu Yunsheng, Yin has always been careful and never be careless when entering the entrance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the strange phenomenon that can make a spiritual life at the top of the life in the sky disappear without notice, and there is no doubt that it is an extremely dangerous sign and signal.


    But yinfen and Jiyi''s old generation of spiritual life did not move, and those of the new generation of spiritual life of the Fifth Fleet did not have any action response, as if they were all motionless and still in place, even Chu Yunsheng.


    If the situation is not clear, the consequences of chaos are often greater disasters.


    Just as on the battlefield, the truth is the same.


    Chu Yunsheng and the spiritual beings did not move, but the fire insects and Duowei''s replication organization were still moving, and some things controlled by the spiritual beings were also moving. At the moment, they replaced Chu Yunsheng and spiritual beings to explore the scope and source of danger.


    Time goes by bit by bit, but there are no disappearing events, as if everything is restored to peace.


    "Do you know what happened?" Chu Yunsheng first asked the old generation of spiritual life.


    "I don''t know." Yinfen responded quickly: "when I arrived here, there was no such thing."


    The spiritual life who claimed to have been assigned to the 11th region interposed: "that''s because when you hit here, this place has been attacked by the powerful spirits led by the lines. At that time, I was not too far behind them, and I was quickly transferred in. It is said that when they just attacked between the lines, the danger and strength here were not what we can imagine now."


    The new generation of spiritual life basically did not speak. They may not know more about this place than Chu Yunsheng. Only the old generation of spiritual life can know some secrets of forbidden areas.


    The lost spiritual life is a new generation of spiritual life, claiming to wander to a galaxy that is rarely known to the outside world. The reason is that we don''t know why the galaxy''s position is always not found in the star map of some star sky races, or the existence of this galaxy can not be detected on the star map. It is from here that it inadvertently intrudes into the forbidden area.


    There may be some true parts of these words, but there must be false parts. No other spirit will fully believe these words. But now we need to consider its origin to speculate whether it was deliberately committed by itself rather than suffered from external attacks?


    Domain 170, the closest spiritual life to the vanishing spiritual life, describes: "it is not aware of any abnormality in it. It is not like it did it itself."


    At that time, he calmly said: "it should not be its own problem. But according to my previous understanding of the forbidden area and the subsequent preparation, the contents circulated here were not the same as before. Although some of the contents circulated were far more dangerous than the situation just now, they did not exist in my memory, unless they did not It has been circulated. "


    Yinfen guessed: "can it be the old enemy of fireflies?"


    The conjecture of yinfen is very likely, because if the situation just disappeared suddenly, if it is used in the firebug battlefield, it is the most effective means to dismember the firebug war system. Let alone, as long as the war in an important position disappears suddenly, the firebug''s war system will be greatly affected.


    Of course, fireflies must have their own response measures, but this is beyond the scope of their own consideration. It is their own business. What they need to consider is how to avoid this danger and protect themselves.


    Chu Yunsheng is also inclined to the conjecture of yinfen. He is still waiting for the news of those Duowei replication organizations that have disappeared together. So stupid has not feedback back.


    "Can it be a micro macro attack using spatial discontinuities on a small scale?" Chu Yunsheng went to them for a problem that didn''t seem to have much significance, but he had his own purpose.


    Obviously, the spiritual life of the old generation and most of the new generation are not very interested in his problems, or the real physical principles of attack, because even if they know, they are not as reliable and safe as their own spiritual abilities.


    What they need to know is whether they have been attacked in the first place, and then what measures they have to prevent them from being attacked next time.


    However, a spiritual life responded to Chu Yunsheng at this time: "no, the atypical form of discontinuous space formed by micro macro technology can indeed achieve the dislocation effect just now. But when we first came in, we could find that the smooth numerical value of the space was abnormal, but it was not found. After the dislocation, there will be a macro fault Subtle bottom ripple noise... "


    It is the spiritual life of the Fifth Fleet who came down with Chu Yunsheng for the first time. It continues to say: "according to our preliminary analysis, it is likely to be a kind of weapon for the application of space membrane theory. The space we broke into is a normal space in a single view, which is not different, but in the other party''s weapons, it is multiple mirrors When these membrane spaces interfere with each other under the action of weapon mechanism, the abnormal situation will appear in the membrane of this space. The target will disappear and appear in the space of active interference. Therefore, we speculate that the spirit that disappeared should still be alive now. "Its explanation is not too abstruse and complicated. It is estimated that other spiritual beings do not understand and may not be interested in it. It only gives their basic conjectures. It seems that if Chu Yunsheng did not ask for that sentence, it might not even have said these words. At most, he would have simply told other spiritual life their thoughts at the end.


    For the first time, Chu Yunsheng was surprised to see such an understanding and rigorous spiritual life of scientific principles. However, he had already guessed the purpose of the spiritual life of the Fifth Fleet, and he still cooperated with him and said, "what can you do?"


    The spirit life of the Fifth Fleet said: "we are trying to build models and analyze them, but it may not be so fast. Every place here is full of magic and incredible, and has great textual research value. Just like the repulsive jet point we just passed through, if it is not for your sake, we will try again and again there to collect detailed views The observed data, the establishment of these spaces and the establishment of weapon systems are unimaginable. Many of them only exist in our theoretical assumptions, but they have been miraculously realized.


    As for the suspected space membrane weapon we are facing, the difficulty of establishing it is incredible. However, if we can master other parameters in the space membrane, we can try to establish a general analysis model. We may not be able to crack it, but we can get rid of it. "


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng said: "it seems that you have more observation and understanding of me than I thought. I may be able to detect the parameters in the membrane of interference space through the biological tissues you found, and also help you to study and analyze, but I have the conditions."


    It seems that the spiritual life of the Fifth Fleet knew Chu Yunsheng''s idea when he first opened his mouth. He said, "we are in a cooperative relationship. We need your parameter data, you need our calculation results. We can get rid of this space and continue to go deep. So we can not agree to your new conditions any more, but according to your position at the The performance of the outer layer, if I guess correctly, if we don''t agree, you will refuse to cooperate on the ground that you can use your special relationship with fireflies to find a way out on your own. In order not to waste everyone''s time, we can promise to transfer a technology to you. "


    At this point, and it is not wrong to guess, Chu Yunsheng will do so, but the details are different, but now also can not use, he simply said: "yes."


    Their technological level has obviously surpassed that of the new warships. Moreover, their spiritual life forms are totally different from those of other spiritual life forms, which gives people the illusion of facing three big families.


    The three families have long speculated that there must be other life in the universe, just like the new ship, in pursuit of the ultimate technology. However, as long as the shackles of macro technology are not broken, the new ship still has the hope of eventually surpassing them.


    What''s more, the ultimate goal, the internal life relationship structure and even the concept of the new ship may be completely different from those of the new ship.


    Their lead over the new ships lies largely in history, not in the future.


    The three spirits of the Fifth Fleet reacted immediately. A large number of materials were mobilized in the air and quickly formed various fantastic and precise structures. When these structures were formed, they seemed to be alive in operation. Countless data were interleaved among the three spirits, and a large number of models were quickly established.


    Chu Yunsheng is waiting for more information feedback.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    The outermost layer, in the ripple zone under the control of a bug.


    So stupid, with the appearance of a bug, is trying to "draw" the information map. Because the bug has been praised by Chu Yunsheng, it also wants to be praised by the bug, so he is very serious.


    All of a sudden, it felt as if a few of them were suddenly separated in the replication organization following the Lord, and then it received an inquiry from the Lord shortly afterwards.


    In the face of the direct inquiry, it was a bit "in a hurry", but fortunately, it was familiar with all the things it was familiar with, and finally completed the task in time.


    Looking around with a sigh of relief, the group of fireflies sent by the little bug to protect this area seemed to keep a little distance from it. It quickly moved its position and crowded with them, as if it looked like it was the real worm, just like other fireflies.


    It''s just a pity, before long, those fireflies quietly opened a little distance from it


    Chu Yunsheng received such stupid feedback back information, and immediately exchanged it with the spirit of the Fifth Fleet.


    The new ship needs a lot of technology, such as the vibration mechanism of the cosmic membrane that the electricity most wants, and so on. There are also many urgent technologies for the new ship, such as the technology of defense against the spirit.


    But Chu Yunsheng only asked the spirit of the Fifth Fleet for a life technology.


    Some cutting-edge technologies are impossible for the other party to give him, so don''t even think about it. Although some of the technologies they are willing to give are also very important, those new ships can finally break through. Among the many urgent and important technologies, the new warships can''t do anything but electricity for the time being.


    The problem of electricity is not only the problem of electricity itself, but also involves the origin of zero dimensional consciousness. Chu Yunsheng himself also needs to clarify various problems.


    It is impossible for the Fifth Fleet to give him their most advanced life technology, but it will not make up for the number. In the future, the life technology of the Fifth Fleet will be sent back to new ships. Combining the new ship and Chu Yunsheng''s own knowledge accumulation, some effect should be achieved.


    Chu Yunsheng did not check in detail a life technology about the source of life sent by the Fifth Fleet. The content is too long and too complex to be understood here.


    After getting the data sent by Chu Yunsheng, the deduction of the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet is still going on. Although they have accelerated their speed, they seem to be very difficult indeed, and the time is getting longer and longer.


    During this period, three more spiritual lives disappeared.


    However, other spiritual life did not place their hope on the deduction of the third spirit of the Fifth Fleet. They began to seek their way out in their own way.


    Some of them explored further and never came back.


    In the end, only about half of the spirits were still within the scope of Chu Yunsheng''s observation. The others either disappeared or found their way out alone or together.


    After a long time, the deduction of the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet was finally completed. The model suspended in the air looked very strange, like twisted thread groups with different changes. However, if we look at the mathematical knowledge of the three new warships, we can see some clues.


    as like as two peas of the Fifth Fleet, they are not at the most original space at the moment, but one of the many mirrors of the original space, but the spatial structure is almost the same.


    When the membranes of these mirror spaces interfere with each other in a higher dimensional mathematical sense, there will be many small "channels" in many mirror spaces, and things that originally exist in this space will disappear into that space.


    "We have found a general path to find the original physical space with the help of these" channels ". According to our model, only the original physical space has a downward exit, and other mirrors, including the one where we are now, are closed."


    The spirit life of the Fifth Fleet ascended to Chu Yun and the great spirit who did not leave explained their plan roughly, and showed the tortuous path through many mirrors in the model.


    Looking at those mathematical models, Chu Yunsheng can''t help but think of a place on the earth a long time ago.


    At the beginning, he fled from Shencheng to Jinling Road, passing through the city of fog.


    There are similarities between the two. After entering from the fog boundary, they will appear in another area rather than the normal extension of the original area.


    What''s more, fireflies didn''t follow in.


    as like as two peas in the Fifth Fleet, the mirror space is almost the same as the original space, and the boundaries of the fog city are different.


    In addition, the path structure of fog space is much simpler than here, but there is the earth, and it is not simple to realize the structure of fog city on the earth at that time.


    However, at that time, he did not study the city of fog again, and he did not know the real purpose of its appearance on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The three spirits of the Fifth Fleet negotiated with the great spirit and set off quickly.


    With Chu Yunsheng, there were only 12 spiritual life left, and they began to follow the path deduced by the Fifth Fleet and travel through the "channel" calculated by them.Chu Yunsheng could not take all the fireflies away because of the large number of fireflies. He ordered half of them to return to the outermost layer, and then left the remaining half to stay here. He collected the bodies of the fireflies, and the others followed him deep into the forbidden area.


    In terms of strength, not only the concentrated spiritual beings, including Chu Yunsheng, were greatly weakened.


    However, the two dark guards and the 11th guard still follow Chu Yunsheng, which is an important basis to ensure the balance between him and other spirits.


    During the passage, the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet made minor adjustments according to the actual situation. After repeated attempts, they finally came to the original physical space in the model.


    as like as two peas, the other structures are almost the same as those in the previous space.


    But one of the most obvious differences in this space is that the top of the sky is surrounded by five balanced sources.


    One of them, emitting dim light, is suspected to be a "soil source" that has never appeared before!


    Not only Chu Yunsheng, but also the Fifth Fleet and the yinfen spiritual life, showed a desire for the suspected terrigenous.


    It''s so rare that you can hardly see it!


    "You can''t touch them. As a weapon, it should now be in a state of dormant restoration after war damage, so that we can safely get here." The third spirit of the Fifth Fleet is still very calm: "once the weapon counterattack is triggered, we may not be able to go out again, or even completely destroyed here."


    Yinfen spirit obviously knew this, so he left with a sigh.


    After Chu Yunsheng left some fireflies here, he also left.


    When we reached the exit, two spiritual beings found themselves here from other ways, and joined them with Chu Yunsheng and yinfen.


    Spiritual life is indeed powerful, and each has a variety of uncanny abilities, which make them not necessarily need the help of the Fifth Fleet to find their way out.


    "It may be dangerous to go down any further." Yinfen said in the exit position: "maybe we will be attacked if we go down. Since we have all United before, after we go down and before the situation is clear, I think our existing gods can still unite to act together."


    After saying that, it looks at Chu Yunsheng. Among these spiritual lives, the biggest variable is Chu Yunsheng.


    Further down, you may encounter the old enemies of the firebug, the main force of the firebug, and even other powerful spiritual life.


    But Chu Yunsheng, who is closely related to fireflies, is the party most likely to change the camp first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Chu Yunsheng looked at yinfen and said simply, "I''ll go to the end."


    Any explanation is powerless. If the yinfen spirit wanted to start, it would have already done so. If Chu Yunsheng had not always defended himself closely with the thirteen guards, it would have been easy for yinfen spirit, together with the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet, to kill his super combat body at the exit from the firebug ripple area.


    At least, the relationship between Chu Yunsheng and fireflies is not clear, which may always be a hidden danger to yinfen and others.


    The three spirits of the Fifth Fleet would never mind killing Chu Yunsheng and taking back that life technology.


    After the outer layer of the firebug defense line, the greatest value of Chu Yunsheng will disappear, but it is not completely absent. But the most important thing is Chu Yunsheng and the thirteen guards, which are not something they can kill at will.


    Yinfen''s response to Chu Yunsheng seemed to be agreeable, and he did not say anything more. He discussed the order with other spiritual beings, and then went from the exit to the next.


    Huohong life is interesting. He has been keeping an alert distance with Chu Yunsheng, but he has never left to act alone. In the end, Chu Yunsheng is also placed in the penultimate position by yinfen, only prior to Chu Yunsheng.


    When he went down, he didn''t look at Chu Yunsheng. He was crisp and neat, as if he had nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng.


    When they all went down, Chu Yunsheng did not immediately go down.


    He first splits two life bodies from his own super war body, one of which carries his consciousness, and the other is standby. Then he quickly enters the bubble world from the zero dimensional self death of the split life body.


    Yinfen spirit knows him as well as he knows about yinfen spirit. Everyone can only see some sporadic abilities revealed by each other, while Chu Yunsheng conceals more. Except for his special relationship with fireflies and black gas, there is basically no leakage in other aspects.


    Yinfen thought that Chu Yunsheng would follow them step by step, but Chu Yunsheng would not do so at all. He followed the spirit of the Fifth Fleet to come here just to find the space exit and determine the position.


    Once the "three prohibitions" and the "eleven guards" are followed, they are very likely to become the power of the three prohibitions immediately, which is not beneficial to him. However, as long as they do not go down, the power of the three prohibitions and the eleven guards is his power. The two are different.


    In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng saw a large number of firebug bubbles. According to the number of fireflies, he brought them, including the 13th Wei.


    Obviously, this space is isolated even in the bubble world, but the reason for isolation is not the space membrane weapon, but the original space attribute.


    Chu Yunsheng tried to penetrate the barrier with black gas as a link.


    In the bubble world, especially from his area, it is easy to observe the direction of their bubble skirt leaving to disappear.


    In the direction they left, Chu tried to force through a barrier.


    Originally, he thought that it could not be penetrated, or it was very difficult. The barrier in the bubble world corresponding to the forbidden area was extremely strong. He had tried before.


    But I don''t know whether it is the influence of space membrane weapons, or the influence that yinfen and others are leaving this space, or more likely, he mapped to here along the moving track of yinfen and others in physical space, forming the correct path direction, which made the barrier strength of Chu Yunsheng weaken a lot.


    After he followed ten spiritual life bubbles into another area like a ghost, at least half of them changed dramatically, like a kind of top-level vigilance, like facing a big enemy!


    In particular, the red like bubbles, which are suspected of being fiery red, almost make Chu Yunsheng have an illusion. It seems that Chu Yunsheng is "stealing and peeping" at some level.


    Chu Yunsheng keeps a certain distance from them, but in fact, he also knows that in the bubble world, distance has no practical significance. More often, it only represents the sequence of events.


    However, because there are so many spiritual life bubbles gathered together, and at least half of them can detect "life" in "peeping} them, Chu Yunsheng can finally find an important phenomenon in more attempts - such an opportunity was never possible before.


    He found that as long as he looked at a bubble of spiritual life that could be detected, no matter how far or near it was, its bubble would react violently immediately. However, as long as Chu Yunsheng''s "eyes" were removed, it would return to its original state. Although he was still highly vigilant, it would not be extremely nervous as if facing a big enemy. This can be seen from the second observation It is confirmed according to the state before it reacts violently again.


    In order to avoid causing them to rebound strongly, Chu Yunsheng, after confirming this phenomenon, did not stare at them any more. Instead, he only focused on the quasi red bubbles of suspected red life to prevent them from leaving.


    Following the suspected red life, Chu Yunsheng can''t be regarded as quietly tracking at this time. He estimates that it has been spotted, so Chu Yunsheng is following it openly.


    It can be seen that it is extremely nervous, but Chu Yunsheng does not care, as long as it does not appear to be able to attack him in the bubble world, it can not threaten his half point.As for it, it is not the matter of Chu Yunsheng''s concern to tighten the heartstrings along the way.


    But after passing another barrier, the bubble in the area behind the barrier suddenly increases.


    The strong are like the forest!


    Some of the most powerful bubbles have surpassed others by many times.


    After waiting, some of them can''t even be counted as medium sized ones.


    Moreover, according to the reaction and position of bubbles, it is obvious that as soon as they enter, most of them are trapped by some powerful life. They are also noble spiritual beings, but they can''t move even when they are beaten by others. Only a few of them can escape.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that if he had followed them down just now, he would have had the same result. He could not resist at all.


    But what''s interesting is that when he came in, many normal bubbles were still being destroyed and born in a large number and violently, and the most powerful bubbles seemed to be in a fierce battle.


    But after he came in, "eyes" swept around, all the strong bubble life in the whole area immediately fell on the enemy''s feet and stopped fighting!


    Then, perhaps at the command of the most powerful bubble life, all normal bubbles stopped fighting.


    These normal bubble life is not aware of Chu Yunsheng, even fire insects, unless strong to a certain extent, otherwise also can not detect Chu Yunsheng''s existence.


    Only those powerful bubbles, and some of the bubbles of special spiritual life, can detect the difference.


    The atmosphere in the area has reached its peak in an instant!


    It was as if there were terrible enemies.


    Chu Yunsheng himself is also highly nervous. He is not the only one in the world who can move in the bubble world. Let alone the strong shadow on the huge broken bridge that is still suspected of insisting on repairing. It can even "see" Chu Yunsheng across the broken bridge!


    The other is the spirit life on corpse star, which can attack in the bubble world!


    Chu Yunsheng wants to attack a bubble, need the help of black gas, and strong bubble he also has no choice.


    In the face of these powerful spiritual life, he is still small.


    Therefore, after he had entered the area, he was ready to retreat in a retrospective way.


    However, he seldom encountered the situation that he would be found before, but this time he was found by a large area of life at the same time. Suddenly, his appearance caused the tension of the regional space, which was unprecedented!


    At this time, he could be regarded as knowing exactly how terrible a life that can freely move in the bubble world is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    However, although Chu Yunsheng came here like a very strong man, in fact, he had no substantial ability to threaten the powerful lives in this area.


    In particular, Chu Yunsheng''s current ability in the bubble world has almost no harm to them. All the deterrence comes from him, as if he is wearing a tiger skin.


    The power of tiger skin only lies in deterrence. Once it is punctured, it is worthless.


    But now, as long as Chu Yunsheng doesn''t stab himself, no one else dares to poke it, because if he doesn''t poke it well, he may stab a real tiger!


    Chu Yunsheng observed a circle with the fastest speed. First of all, he made sure that there was no bubble that could move freely in the bubble world, and the danger level was greatly reduced.


    Secondly, he saw the firebug bubble, the number has become weak, after he appeared, he had a chance to breathe, trying to recover.


    But he did not find the trace of the underworld, nor did he find the trace of the Wei of the underworld.


    Fireflies are forbidden here!


    Chu Yunsheng is not prepared to invade directly from here. The risk is too high. If he invades under the eyes of the powerful life like a great enemy, any tiny movement will be killed at the first time.


    He has to wait for a while, waiting in the area of the dark guard at the exit, taking some of the fire insects after being darkened as the vanguard, and enter here to test the response of the three prohibitions.


    The two secret guards who stay at the exit will separate out one of them to rescue him when he does not return within a preset period of time after he sets out.


    While waiting for the dark guard to come down, Chu Yunsheng "scanned" all the bubbles around the side at regular intervals, but there was no other tentative contact.


    The longer it takes to deter the battlefield, the better it will be for him.


    As time went by, the first dark firebug bubble appeared.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately cooperated with them, once again "swept" all the bubbles, especially the most powerful ones, almost staring at them.


    He did not know what kind of scene was on the battlefield at this time, but from the bubble world, the appearance of the first dark firebug immediately caused a commotion, but the turmoil was immediately suppressed. The two sides of the clear-cut enemy maintained maximum restraint and kept quiet.


    Then, a second dark firebug bubble appears, a third, a fourth, a fifth Until the dark guard appeared.


    The appearance of the dark guards immediately caused the change of the spirit bubbles of the Yin division. They may have thought that Chu Yunsheng was coming down. It is estimated that at the moment, they who are on the battlefield did not expect that the appearance of Chu Yunsheng would cause such a great disturbance.


    They don''t necessarily attribute the strange feeling at the moment to Chu Yunsheng, but only Chu Yunsheng and the fireflies under his control dare to "move" boldly at the moment. To say that it does not matter, no one believes it.


    For the spirit, sometimes the time can be very short, sometimes it can be very long. After the dark guard comes down, they wait left and right, waiting for Chu Yunsheng to rise. However, to their disappointment, Chu Yunsheng did not appear.


    So, some of them have a suspicious idea!


    Chu Yunsheng may not have followed the dark guard down. He may have arrived here in advance. When they came down, they had the feeling of being peeped at. The connection with the feeling at the moment is almost ironclad proof.


    This idea of astonishment and disbelief has produced a very absurd contradiction in the spirit consciousness. If Chu Yunsheng is very powerful, why let them in? If Chu Yunsheng is strong, why cooperate with them? If Chu Yunsheng is strong


    Time is short, but it''s long for the spirit.


    And feel long not only them, but also staring at the most powerful life of Chu Yunsheng.


    He has been waiting for the response of the three prohibitions, but he can''t.


    If he can''t wait, he can''t invade in rashly. Only when the three prohibitions give a response at the moment of invasion, he will be protected by the three prohibition fireflies at the moment of invasion and will not be killed in an instant.


    But if there is no response, he will have to rely on the dark guard as a protection, forced to invade a try.


    If it still fails, you can only risk going down the normal channel.


    ¡­¡­


    The longer Chu Yunsheng stares at the bubbles of the most powerful life, the deterrence will become smaller and smaller, because he has no follow-up deterrent ability, and will be seen through sooner or later.


    As time went by, the dark guards and vanguards were still moving. Chu Yunsheng knew nothing about the battlefield inside.


    Suddenly, a new powerful bubble appears in this area.


    Chu Yunsheng has an emergency response and is ready to invade by force.


    But at this time, a voice came to him, zero dimension: "sure enough, you are here."


    The voice is very tired and dim, but it penetrates an indomitable will.


    "You don''t have to worry, I can''t get into the one you''re entering The magic world can''t threaten your safety. "


    "I''m one of the three prohibitions. You can call me material prohibition. It''s not the first time we have dealt with each other.""You don''t have to doubt whether what I said is true or not. There are many things in the forbidden area that can achieve many purposes that I want but can''t get. Now I can talk to you, that is, I make use of one thing left over from the forbidden area. Unfortunately, I can''t make full use of it, so you can only hear me say, but you can''t tell me Although all my explanations are nonsense, as far as we know about you at the beginning, without such nonsense, you will continue to doubt and influence your decision. "


    "I don''t have much time to control the forbidden area, so please listen to what I said first, and then doubt what you are questioning. Don''t miss every detail I want to say. I can''t judge your current situation, so I still have to say these troublesome nonsense."


    "First of all, we can still tell you frankly whether you are here or not. It is contradictory up to now and not necessarily in the future, so you don''t have to waste your time thinking about such meaningless things as our actual ideas."


    "If it wasn''t for this contradiction, you wouldn''t get here."


    "Second, we really want to kill you. It used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future, so you don''t have to waste time doubting it."


    "Third, although we have always wanted to kill you, it is not us who have been chasing you outside the forbidden area. We can tell you plainly that we don''t have the energy. If it wasn''t for you, we would have ignored you all the time."


    "We know the purpose of your coming here, and we know that you will come, but you may not know how much effort it took for you to come here safely and leave safely again."


    "So for it, you shouldn''t come now, but for us, you have to come now."


    "Contradiction? There''s no need to contradict, because we''re contradictory ourselves. "


    "It''s very dangerous now, it''s extremely dangerous, we''re also very dangerous now, extreme danger, it can''t save us, we can''t save it now."


    "I''ll tell you frankly, before you appeared, what happened to it, whether it was dead or alive, and we haven''t heard from it for a long time."


    "We also believe that it is strong enough to defeat its enemies, but you can''t imagine how powerful the enemy it faced, which almost destroyed us fireflies."


    "But until you showed up and met you, we were ambiguously happy, indicating that it was still insisting and fighting!"


    "Because if it is defeated in the war, it will be forced to come back to you and die. You are the last destination it always chooses."


    "It''s a firebug. Fighting for its destiny is its mission. It can''t escape. Don''t blame it."


    "Because it is fighting not only for the fate of the firebug, but also for your destiny all the time."


    "We will open a door, let go of a passageway, let you pass, but we don''t know whether we can see it or not. The countless fireflies we sent have no response."


    "If your battlefield is not here, you will die when you come down. Your strength is too weak."


    "But in it, you can play a role, because you and its enemies are completely different from the enemies we are facing now."


    "Our enemies are our old enemies. They know the forbidden areas as well as we do, but we have the right of control temporarily, and your enemy has always been another one."


    "Alien."


    "Our forefathers were full of hope for them because everything they showed was too good. However, however..."


    "The canon masters of that generation had only one thing to do, and the last thing to do, after they had the last trace of life in their position, that is, to add an article to the insect Scripture to kill the alien source!"


    "Are you surprised that we fireflies need hope, too?"


    "Why not?"


    "When a life begins to learn to think, it begins to hope."


    "The existence of fireflies is too long. In our generation, no one can know the original purpose except the numerous regulations left in the insect code."


    "Only the canon who can enter the depths of the forbidden area can know. However, there has been no Canon since the last generation."


    "Without the Lord, we are in fact pitiful fetters."


    "In fact, no matter what I say, you can''t understand it, because it''s not a real firebug. If one day, it succeeds and makes you on the throne of the canon, you will understand it naturally without me saying."


    "Yes, it always wants you to be the Lord, but we don''t hide you, and we will always stop it."


    "Unless one day you are on the throne, you will still be our enemy."


    "It''s contradictory. It''s the truth, because in our eyes, you are also a kind of alien."


    "It''s just that later, we found out that we seem to have made a mistake."


    "There are many differences between you and the alien, and the alien is more eager to kill you than we are.""Maybe you''ve already thought that it''s always the alien who chases you."


    "It''s so similar to us that it''s almost impossible to distinguish, even the eyes you see are the same."


    "Our generation doesn''t know how the heresy was created in the first place. Everything is a mystery. You don''t have to think about any answers from us. Even if you do, you won''t tell you all, because you are still our enemy. You want to know, unless you are in the position of canon."


    "The only thing I can tell you is that heresy is very powerful now. Otherwise, we would not be defeated again and again in front of our old enemies."


    "It not only infected a large number of our elite fireflies, but also went deep into the forbidden areas. As long as it defeated the underworld and successfully infected, it could borrow the position of the body Canon after the death of the underworld."


    "So, for us, it is far more harmful than you. If we have to choose between you, we would rather choose you."


    "Of course, I''ll tell you frankly that without it, you can''t be chosen by us."


    "Therefore, if this crisis can not be overcome, then there is no need to say anything. If we can get through this crisis, you will still be our enemy, and we will still be your enemy."


    "If Forget it, don''t talk about it "


    " you should be careful when you go in. The fire insects infected by other sources often don''t know. When we find that the forbidden areas are quietly infected, it''s already late. Therefore, before going deep into the forbidden areas, only clean guards will be left. All other fire insects that may be infected will not stay here, just to prevent you from being cheated. "


    "We don''t know why the alien is more eager to kill you than we are, but according to our conjecture, your black energy and the relationship between you and the underworld are extremely dangerous to its purpose. Therefore, you are the only one who can change the situation of the forbidden area."


    "We hope that you can succeed, not only in order to defeat the alien, only when Ming gets out of the way, can the situation outside be changed, and we can keep the forbidden area. As for why you want to keep the forbidden area, you don''t have to think about it, and we won''t tell you."


    "The underworld has left a battle body that it built by itself, but we took it away from the outer layer. After it gets rid of it, it can use our firebug''s ability to divide part of its strength to use this fighting body to combine with you to sweep the battlefield."


    "You have to remember that when we open the door and you enter, with your strength of zero dimension and consciousness, you will not be able to support for long, especially when you reach the position of the underworld. The time you can support may be only one second or even less. You and it need to defeat the alien source in this second, otherwise Come on, when you see the underworld, it knows better than me what to do


    "There is not much time. If you believe what I said, you should prepare immediately. Then wait in the repulsion jet channel and the channel in the middle of the lower layer. Don''t go out. Just wait inside. I don''t know if you have received a distress signal inside. If so, you will receive a new signal. When you give a response, we will open the door and where I''ll send you straight down. "


    "I say again, we are not sure what the state of hell is now. It may be miserable and miserable, but please don''t give up anyway, because it may still persist."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu..."


    "It will be very happy to see Ming Be nice to it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    After saying the last sentence, the object ban, which claims to be one of the three prohibitions, lost its voice and its bubbles left the area.


    Different from the repeated explanation when he talks, he leaves cleanly.


    Chu Yunsheng stayed for a moment, but also withdrew from this area and returned on the original road.


    Different from the prohibition, he didn''t even waste his energy to do the explicit requirement that the material ban let him remember the details, because for him, except for a few limited sentences, the contents of the prohibition are basically junk information, which is indeed nonsense.


    At first, it seems that it said a lot of secrets and many things, which is astonishing. But from the information point of view, it is basically equivalent to saying nothing, because from its words, it is impossible to get a truly verifiable information.


    In addition to a few limited sentences, the content of Wu ban can be basically divided into two parts. One part just tells Chu Yunsheng what he already knew or guessed. For example, Ming is very dangerous, such as the forbidden area is very dangerous. The other part is about things that are not known by others As it says, we know it after the canon, but we don''t need it after the canon.


    Even a limited few words are only to be said sooner or later, just now or in advance. For example, it says to open the door to let Chu Yunsheng in.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng tried his best to break into the forbidden area at any cost. He had to face an opponent far stronger than him and was in danger of his life at any time. Of course, the purpose was to come for the sake of the underworld and to find a way to save Ming. Otherwise, what would he do if he risked his life at this time? Is it to save the three prohibitions?


    However, just now, he was really listening to things, forbidding "talking", concentrating and concentrating on "listening", carefully "listening", and "listening" rigorously, "listening" to every word, meaning, and even every syllable and pause.


    But what Chu Yunsheng listened to carefully was not the content of the prohibition. Basically, he was not thinking about whether it was true or not, or spent precious time and energy to judge the real purpose of what it said and tried to mislead him. If he had to find out a suspected matter, Chu Yunsheng only suspected one problem, that is, he suspected that the prohibition was not impossible to listen to When he spoke, he did not want him to speak, and he was banned directly.


    Chu Yunsheng listened carefully to the way it said it, how it said it, and how to let himself hear it "talking" in the bubble world!


    This is a bubble world. How can information be transmitted in it? This is against the logical basis. From here, the bubble will invade, and it is almost coming down. No information can be transmitted across the speed of light. This is for sure. But how is the prohibition realized?


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that this is the most valuable part of the saying of the ban on things!


    It can be said that it is extremely valuable information, and there is an opportunity that can not be sought. Once the thinking goes wrong, it will be missed.


    Up to now, only the corpse star Spirit Lord has shown his ability to "speak" in the bubble world in front of him, but at that time, he did not seize the opportunity, of course, he did not have the ability to seize it. Moreover, the corpse star Spirit Lord only said a few words and then left, and there was not enough time.


    However, he said a lot about the ban this time. Although he raced against time, he still felt that the time was too short. He hoped that the ban could be said and explained a little more. However, he was forbidden and could not be controlled.


    Even, he felt that at the end of the day, he might have noticed his intention, so he ended his unilateral "conversation" early.


    This may be the advantage of "forbidden words". No matter how eloquent you are, it''s useless if you can''t get in. You can only watch it say what you want to say, and then you can go. There''s nothing you can do.


    Although it may not be because of this, his original purpose was to prevent Chu Yunsheng from delaying his research.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t help it. This is the only time.


    He wrote down all the phenomena and changes that he had observed, experienced and felt in the bubble world when he spoke to him. If he could survive this time, these valuable first-hand information might be a key step for him to acquire new abilities in the bubble world in the future.


    It''s certain that information can''t travel faster than the speed of light, and the spirit Master must use something else, such as a cube cover in a node, or some other way that he doesn''t know how to skillfully use it in the bubble world without violating the physical rules.


    For specific analysis and in-depth study, Chu Yunsheng does not have the time and resources to do so, but as long as there are "voluntary experimenters" like the ban on substances, we can always understand.


    Return to the area where the super combat body is located from the bubble world. Chu Yunsheng splits the spare body before his invasion, and then integrates with the super combat body. Then he immediately sends a firebug down, and a dark guard who has gone down from Tongzhi will rush back to rescue himself.


    When the dark guards, who had just gone down for a short time, inexplicably came back, Chu Yunsheng immediately took them and the other 11 "three forbidden guards" back from the trumpet shaped space to the outermost layer.Bugs are still trying to enter a higher form, so stupid is also seriously drawing maps that no one can understand.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at so stupid, said to the bug: "I want to return to the body, you make so stupid ready, when I come back, I will take it down with me."


    Little bug heard that Chu Yunsheng was going to go down with such a fool. He was a little nervous. Although he might have been infected before and couldn''t remember many things, he knew how terrible it was in the forbidden area as a firebug. He was so stupid and stupid that he would probably never come back again and die in But it did not dare to refute any decision of Chu Yunsheng, and the master of the canon would not be wrong. It could only beg in a low voice: "Dian, Dian Lord, I also want to go down with you."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "no, if you want to stay here, I know what you are worried about. In fact, it is more difficult for it to die than I am. Moreover, whether it can survive depends on whether you can live here, and whether I can survive depends on whether you can live here!"


    This time, the little bug was completely stunned. Because he could not remember many things, he thought that there would be no danger for Chu Yun to ascend, because it was the Lord of the Scripture. It was normal for him to go to the depths of the forbidden area, and other life could not.


    But Chu Yunsheng said that he might not be able to come out alive. The bug was suddenly dumbfounded. He had just returned to the forbidden area and the familiar place. He was very comfortable and warm. When he saw the same kind and the master who had been away for a long time, he was so stupid. Compared with the cold universe, he felt warm and happy. He really wanted to go on like this, but he didn''t expect to turn around Between the eyes, not only may lose so stupid, will also lose its life to tie the Lord!


    And without the Lord, it can''t imagine.


    Therefore, it wants to go down with Chu Yunsheng, who is so stupid. He thinks that it is better to die in battle. If he dies in his cavity, he will not be afraid when he dies. However, when he dies in the palm of the Lord''s hand, he will still feel warm when he dies.


    However, it can''t disobey the order of the Lord, and it also believes in its own master. The arrangement of the Lord can''t be wrong! Although it wants to go down.


    While preparing to trace back to the body, Chu Yunsheng said to the insect who was a little uneasy: "if I and I can''t go on being stupid, Ming is likely to die. If it dies, you can''t live We will send such a fool out at the last minute, but if only it comes back, and I don''t come back, you immediately leave the forbidden area with it and look for a new ship. I have recorded all the records and studies in the forbidden area in your cavity. If you find a new ship, you will never come back, or you will die. Remember, this is an order and must be carried out. "


    At the next moment, through retrospection, Chu Yunsheng returns to the noumenon.


    He did have some preparation to do, after purification of black gas has been almost used by him, need to purify enough.


    It''s a pity that the debris can''t bring out the zero dimensional noumenon. Otherwise, the debris plus black gas is a powerful weapon against foreign sources. When the little bug was infected, the last moment it killed was the piece of debris plus black gas to kill off the infection.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng''s speed of purifying black gas is greatly improved, and a large amount of black gas is pumped from the black vortex to purify, or reset.


    When he purifies the black gas in a large amount, a young voice hiding in some unknown place in his noumenon looks forward pitifully as if his heart is dripping blood:


    "less smoke, less ah, ah, so much, so much Don''t you want to make me a trap or something? Leave some to be a trap, a trap, forget the trap Actually forgot to set a trap for me Stop smoking. Oh, there are so many It''s almost gone. There''s only a little left Leave me a little bit, just a little bit, and make a little trap to pit me... "


    Chu Yunsheng one breath will be produced in the whirlpool of black gas all pumping and purification, not a bit left!


    Then, he made some arrangements in the noumenon, and arranged the seal life. Finally, as if he had a look at his own noumenon at last, he sighed and left.


    After he left, his noumenon sent out a sad muffled sound, as if extremely depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Chu Yunsheng returns to the forbidden area by tracing back the spare life body prepared by Xiaozi, bypassing the way of coming in. When he appears on the outermost layer, xiaochongzi is still educating so stupid before the war -


    " After you go down, you should listen to the Lord. You can do whatever the Lord asks you to do. If you don''t, don''t do it randomly. Ah, if you were smart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you get there, don''t copy it casually. You should be careful everywhere... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be afraid, Lord. Good Well, I''ll teach you another way. The Lord will love it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ As insects, we should defend the Lord... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Must come back alive What is coming back alive? You are so stupid... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t worry. I promise I''ll wait for you here. You and the Lord will come back earlier... "


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Chu Yunsheng interrupted their conversation.


    The bug is still a little nervous and uneasy, but it is ready for everything. It is his duty to obey the Lord and believe in him.


    It appeared with such Stupidity: "Lord, you are ready."


    So stupid did not dare to look at Chu Yunsheng, nervously staring at the cavity surface below in front of him, and stammered in a low voice: "code, master, I, I am also ready."


    It now looks a bit funny, not only different from the shape of the firebug below, but also does not conform to the outermost environment, and some look like the appearance of a small insect or a hatching insect.


    This appearance has no substantive effect. It is only for the canon to have a look at it, because he is going to integrate it into the super combat body and take it away.


    It has always been afraid of Chu Yunsheng, but its big brother and little bug analysis, the master will not hate it at all. If it does, it must be that the villain of Xueyuan made him look ugly and did not meet the standard of insects. Therefore, the little bug specially transformed it and made sure that he liked it. Moreover, he just taught him a good way to please the Lord Dharma, this just let it have a bit of confidence in the heart, otherwise, it would not dare to be alone with the canon Lord.


    Brother worm''s analysis must be correct. Otherwise, it does not know why it is so afraid of the Lord. This fear seems to have been branded in its soul before the birth of its wisdom.


    When so stupid is thinking nervously, Chu Yunsheng grabs it. It trembles nervously all over, as if it has become difficult to breathe, although it has no breath.


    The little bug looked at it secretly, anxious, worried and angry. It had to endure a huge sense of fear and tried to restrain the shivering of the whole body. Who knows, the more it trembles, the more it gets


    The bug quickly wants to explain to Chu Yunsheng that Chu Yunsheng has quickly integrated it into the super combat body, and said to it: "what am I afraid of? I won''t eat you. Remember, when there is danger or can''t hold on, tell me the first time."


    I don''t know why. After hearing Chu Yunsheng''s words in Chu Yunsheng''s fighting body, he felt much better, at least not trembling. Of course, he was integrated into the fighting body and could not shake.


    Chu Yunsheng turned to the bug and said, "we''re going to go down. You''re going to leave it all here."


    "I will stick to it until you come back," the bug said


    Chu Yunsheng left immediately.


    When going down, so stupid in Chu Yunsheng''s fighting body, heard its insect elder brother say to it and the canon Lord on the top of it: -- I''m waiting for you here. You must come back... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng enters the trumpet shaped space from the outermost layer, and then uses the firebug to reach the center of the bottom, breaking the entrance with black gas and entering the dark passage.


    Last time here, Chu Yunsheng heard an emergency call from fireflies. It is likely that these dark channels connect many places, but they are limited to a certain range for some reasons.


    He is not prepared to wait for the new signal of the prohibition of things to appear before he responds. There is no other spiritual life here anyway, so he directly sends out the signal that he has been in place with spiritual implication.


    A moment later, he didn''t know what the ban would think if he suddenly received his active signal, but a square door did open in the dark.


    Chu Yunsheng waited for a moment. It seemed that Wu ban had no intention of communicating with him, so he had to give up and enter through the door.


    He didn''t hesitate at the door, even if it was a trap.


    This time he came to the forbidden area, he was full of danger, and the three prohibitions were also his enemies. Normally speaking, no matter how he found Ming, he had to face the open guns and hidden arrows of the three prohibitions. Now the three prohibitions have cancelled the "open guns", and he is too happy to be happy. As for the "hidden arrows" and other traps, he has to face them, but now there may be some He has no loss of his own.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng entered the square door, he was sucked away by an irresistible huge suction. The surrounding things and even the space suddenly became extremely twisted, and the more forward they twisted, the more severe they became. Finally, they almost turned into twisted stripes.With today''s intensity of consciousness and spiritual protection, Chu Yunsheng still feels the chaos of dizziness and rotation. If he and so stupid have human eyes now, they must rotate in circles.


    Life is OK, unlike the last time it was squeezed in a flat world, but consciousness and zero dimension are increasingly oppressed by terror.


    Chu Yunsheng''s current consciousness not only has the zero dimension of the super combat body, but also has the bubble protection of the puppet bully.


    Chu Yunsheng felt more and more difficult by the bubble of puppet bully, especially after confirming how powerful the corpse star spirit Master was. The corpse planet could even suppress it, but it only cracked a few cracks in the puppet bully''s bubble.


    Moreover, the corpse star Spirit Lord also did not break through the void, so we can imagine how powerful the bubble of the puppet tyrant is, and then we can imagine how many incredible treasures there will be?


    There is also a treasure ship from the puppet tyrant in the new ship!


    But even with the protection of vacuoles, Chu Yunsheng also felt that if he went deeper, he would soon be unable to persist.


    And he just tried a little bit, the space here seems to be locked up, unable to enter the bubble world from the zero dimensional bifurcation line!


    In other words, if he does not succeed this time, he will die, and there will be no chance to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area, there is a deeper layer of space than the place where the Yin spirit goes down.


    A large number of elite warworms and guards guard a dark battle body layer by layer.


    There is only one enemy and only one ban.


    The enemy calmly said: "can ban, give up, I already know that now only you and Wu ban can fight, and you can''t win me."


    Can not speak, it is like a pair of eyes in the dark, motionless.


    The enemy still said calmly, "you are just relying on the super computing power of the combat body left by it. Now, as long as I open the channel, the spirits above will rush down immediately. The forbidden objects can''t stop them. Your old enemies will tear you into pieces, and the spirits in the heaven will take all the things they can take away from the forbidden area."


    As if he didn''t hear what he was saying, he went on to say, "you let that false spirit live, but you want to get rid of the master of the fighting body. You kill the false spirit with one stone. However, the false spirit can''t live, but the master of the fighting body may not be able to get rid of it."


    At this time, it seems to feel something, and think of something, and suddenly said: "no, you can''t, you think wrong, something big, quick, quickly get out of the false spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    The time passing through the door seemed to be fleeting. Chu Yunsheng was quickly thrown out of the twisted stripe world and immediately fell into the boundless "dark abyss".


    Just in a flash, his combat body zero dimension almost collapsed, and the vacuoles seemed to creak and creak, and an invisible sense of obliteration seemed to wipe out all life consciousness in the dark.


    If Chu Yunsheng had not stopped falling and was still, he would have been dead in the process of falling.


    Where is this? After passing through the gate just now, where is the forbidden area? Chu Yunsheng can''t judge and has no time to judge.


    Even he has no time to check the situation of such a stupid person. As long as he is so stupid and doesn''t ask him for help, he won''t waste any action, including the action of thinking.


    Because, from this moment on, his life entered the countdown.


    There is no substantial pressure around, and the body of war can move freely, but there is a more terrifying sense of obliteration than pressure. It is everywhere, just like substance. It seems that any zero dimensional consciousness that intrudes here is not allowed to exist.


    The pervasive sense of obliteration leads to the opposite result of the free movement of the fighting body, which is unable to move.


    As the basis of the existence of zero dimension consciousness, the war style, as long as it moves, seems to expose the existence of consciousness, and it will be ruthlessly erased immediately.


    The dark energy, the spirit and even the black air are free and not suppressed, but they are still unable to move like the battle body. As long as they move, the consciousness seems to be exposed immediately, and a powerful sense of obliteration will appear immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng summed up a way to delay the countdown of death a little bit at the fastest speed: as long as there is no movement, to be exact, as long as there is no action formed by conscious reaction, including thinking activities, the sense of erasure will not appear fiercely.


    But thinking can''t stop, otherwise it''s no different from death, so the sense of obliteration actually exists all the time, but it''s much weaker than the sense of obliteration that occurs when large movements are made.


    It''s very strange, like the darkness of the abyss, there is no sense of being monitored by anyone, but as long as the consciousness is obviously exposed, the sense of erasure will appear immediately and strongly, anytime and anywhere.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t stay here forever, and even if he does, his relatively weak sense of obliteration is only relatively weak, and he can be completely wiped out in a very short time.


    If you stay in the same place, you will find nothing. The darkness is not the darkness in the visual sense, but the darkness in the whole external observation organ.


    After finding out the initial situation, Chu Yunsheng first turned off the stupid external perception and reaction from the inside of the war to ensure that the damage caused by erasure was minimized. Then, Chu Yunsheng built a simple automatic movement system in the body of war. Finally, he closed his external perception and blocked himself. He only left a seal Rune on the body of war and passed through the rune couplet with himself Department.


    In the process of some columns, although the time was short, there were so many actions formed by subjective consciousness that Chu Yunsheng could not support the zero dimension of the combat body at the moment of turning off external perception.


    This super combat body is created by the darkened cavities on the outermost layer of the three prohibitions, and its strength is still insufficient.


    Chu Yun had speculated before he ascended. If he was not mistaken, the combat style that Ming left behind was the one prepared for him. However, it was obviously impossible for Chu Yun to hand over the three prohibitions to him, and he could not, because he was forbidden to speak.


    It is possible to snatch by force, and Ming will leave some arrangements. However, the situation of the forbidden area has changed dramatically. He has to go straight ahead, not only to face the counterattack of the three prohibitions, but also to face the suppression of the strong spirit. Even if he succeeds, it will take a long time and consume more. It is not cost-effective when he has a fake tyrant bubble.


    He didn''t need to follow the route of the plan of the underworld. It was impossible for him to do so. He would make mistakes if he did not do so. However, the situation is different now. He can master and understand the plans of Ming through speculation, and use these plans to adjust according to the actual situation. The details and methods do not need to be rigidly identical.


    After turning off external perception, the combat body moves automatically, but there is no definite sense of direction around. Chu Yunsheng just keeps moving the body in strict accordance with the trajectory thrown out after passing through the door.


    Unless the three prohibitions did not want him to see Ming from the beginning, otherwise, under this arrangement, he should be thrown into the right direction.


    Chu Yunsheng just changed the priorities of route controllers. Originally, he was passively resisting the sense of erasure and was thrown away by the three prohibitions. Now he calculates the route himself, turns off his external perception, and then throws himself away.


    Everything is to save his life time in the countdown!


    with his external perception turned off, Chu Yunsheng basically lost his ability to observe the outside world only by sealing the contact of runes. Only when the combat body is attacked or stopped can he know what he is encountering.


    So stupid is well protected. Because Chu Yunsheng has Rune contact with the outside world, he is still wiped out by consciousness all the time. It is completely closed. As long as he does not have to copy blindly and expose himself, there will be no big problem.


    Time becomes meaningless because it is too short.


    From Chu Yunsheng was thrown in, until now, about a few seconds have passed.Moreover, as the combat body moves along the throwing route, the sense of obliteration increases rapidly.


    The only meaning of time becomes when life consciousness will end.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s calculation, according to the speed at which he was thrown in and the very short time he could support, the distance he was thrown away was not too far.


    But before turning off the external senses, the feeling in space is different, as if it has been thrown far away.


    The only explanation for this contradiction is that the spatial meaning here may be vague.


    Far and near is not the standard to distinguish his position.


    The key is route and path.


    Time is still short, and finally a new crack appears in the cavity.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know how long he could last, but he firmly believed that at the end of the throwing route, it must be hell.


    He also believed that Ming should have known that he had come in and was approaching himself.


    It is precisely because of this trust and trust that he dares to ignore the hidden arrow trap of the three prohibitions.


    The only thing he has to do now is hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the dark, the only place where there is a faint light.


    Countless tiny stripes crisscross together, forming a misty world like a ball on the macro level, which seems to be a macro complex world precisely woven out under the micro level.


    Fine to the extreme, but also rules to the extreme.


    It seems to be the most perfect "net" in the world, and the strictest "net". It envelops its prey in the "net" world, dividing and dissolving In the end, it gradually integrated with it.


    It also began to collect the "net". Although it has done this process countless times and competed with its prey several times, this time, it is full of confidence.


    It''s time to end, because its prey has been exhausted by it.


    From time to space, from here to the outside, it has countless times to fight with its prey. The energy and power consumed in the contest is enough to kill those lives outside. I don''t know how many back and forth.


    One of the most fierce confrontation, almost lit up the dark world!


    Now, it''s just the end of the ending. The movement is much smaller, and the scene is no longer so fierce and shocking.


    But it did not take it lightly because it was about to succeed. It sent out a light to the flying weak life.


    That light in the dark world, light and shadow seems to be able to appear infinite possibilities.


    And each of them is enough to obliterate this living body countless times.


    It directly uses the strongest way to kill the weakest possible.


    In the end, it can only be the "impossible" it wants, and there won''t be any "opportunities".


    However, the upheaval took place at a moment when it could not be prevented.


    The light was blocked by a meatball!


    It was astonished first, then astonished, but soon calmed down. If only just before, it had overconfidence and made mistakes, then when the meat ball appeared, the overall situation was settled.


    It no longer wastes its strength to attack the thrown life blocked by the meatball, and shrinks the "net" with all its strength.


    "I admit that I was almost cheated by you just now. I didn''t expect you to separate the source. But if you continue, it is very likely that I will lose. Of course, it is possible that I will lose.


    But you are exposed ahead of time, even if you still have backhand, what can you do?


    I know that if it can come in smoothly, you may become more terrible, and I will surely lose, so outside But don''t you think it''s too early to come in?


    At its present level, what''s the difference between going in and not coming in? "


    "I said before that the perfect life is the integration of you and me, and I still say so."


    "Now, you only have the origin, and the noumenon that supports your origin is in my hands."


    As he spoke, he finally put up the net.


    The macro fog formed by countless fine stripes is condensed into a dark and pure sharp figure. However, the whole body is as miserable as if it has been corroded. There is a dark hole between the eyes, and the corroded insect beetles in the orbit seem to drip down the empty and dark eyes like liquid.


    It dug a hole in the eye socket, and then "looked" at the blood red meat ball not far from the dark.


    "How long do you think it will last? You can block my attack for it. I really can''t kill it, but can it find your body before it dies!? If you can''t find your noumenon, what''s the use of it if you don''t know your origin?


    Come on, in such a short time, I''ll see how to find it! "


    The next moment, in the dark world, there are countless dark figures with empty eyes, just like the ocean, and the number is too large to see the end.Every one as like as two peas, even the source of life, is the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Chu Yunsheng was "woken up" by the appearance of "light". In this dark world, "light" seems to be the most precious thing. At the first time the battle body touches the "light", it sends a signal to Chu Yunsheng who is self closing through the seal rune.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng "wakes up" after a short period of closure, but so stupid is still closed by him.


    The moment of "awakening" means that the consciousness is exposed on a large scale, and the sense of erasure is strong, and it rises rapidly at geometric level. In a moment, the bubble quickly appears to the eleventh crack!


    Moreover, other cracks are getting bigger and bigger, as if they will disappear in an instant.


    After a brief delay, the countdown of life suddenly starts to accelerate, and the time may be less than a second.


    Chu Yunsheng did not change the movement track of the combat body. Even his thinking was strictly restricted. Any reaction and stimulation of consciousness to the outside world would increase the intensity of the sense of erasure.


    Everything has to be simple and easy, from action to thinking.


    He faced the extreme situation in an extreme way, so he didn''t even take a look at the surrounding situation after he "woke up".


    This is what he planned for a long time, because at his present level, "looking" is also a waste of money. If it is not done well, it will be cheated. If you want to crack the deception, you have to run the limit of your thinking, so that he can only die faster.


    Therefore, he did not "look" or "observe", as if there was no difference between him and before he "woke up", and he allowed his own combat body to fly in the established direction.


    The difference is that he is ready at any time. He doesn''t react or think. He just waits for the response of the underworld. He believes that he must have found him and will respond.


    This is trust and tacit understanding, but also a kind of self-awareness.


    Even if there is no sense of obliteration here, he will still do so.


    Because, he follows the simplest and most basic logic. With his current ability, he is far less than those spiritual life outside. If he does not have the ability to enter the bubble world at any time, a strong spirit can kill him to fly ash at any time, but the spiritual life outside is much worse than the ghost and the enemy here.


    If he just ran to rescue Ming in a conventional way of thinking, then Ming didn''t need him to rescue him at all, because if Ming couldn''t figure it out, reinforcements like him with weak combat strength would die, and there was no exception.


    The only thing that he can increase the combat power of the underworld is the combination. After the combination, the combat power will increase. Then it is only a little bit, which is also a little bit of the advantage. Moreover, he also has black gas, runes and other things that can play a greater role in the hands of the underworld.


    Therefore, his role is only a combination. Before and after the combination, he appears extremely weak in this dark world. Any fight and other ideas have no effect, and he is looking for death.


    His task is to send himself in with sufficient preparation, and then "wake up" when he is close to the underworld. He is ready to react and judge once.


    It''s not that he went to find him, but let him come to him.


    As long as Ming finds him, he will give his body to control, cooperate with him to complete the combination, and finish all the work before and after.


    At this point, it is simple, but it is not easy to achieve. It can even be said that it is very difficult to achieve. In addition to absolute unshakable trust, we have to face the death terror pressure of less than one second of life countdown. Without a very strong will, we can not do it. Trust and tenacity complement each other and interact with each other. As long as any party wavers, it will collapse immediately ¡£


    When Chu Yunsheng just "woke up" and the eleventh crack of the bubble appeared, he immediately felt that behind him, there was a "eye" hidden in the dark looking at him.


    He still didn''t "see" or "observe" what was going on with that "eye". Because of the minimalist strategy - do not look, don''t think, don''t think, so whether it''s dark, or alien or three forbidden, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know at this moment.


    According to his understanding, the three prohibitions often appear in the form of "eyes", and the underworld is also a fire bug. According to the description of the prohibition of things, heterologous things often appear in their similar forms. All three are possible.


    But it is not necessarily "eyes", it may be a kind of thing to observe the world, it may also be other things, Chu Yunsheng did not understand, at the moment do not want to understand.


    He has no time, not only does he not have to delay his countdown time, otherwise, if there is enough time, the world where he is now is really of great value for understanding.


    It''s too weird here. The distance of space seems meaningless, but when the position is determined, it has meaning. He enters with the object of war, but he can''t see other objects. If his consciousness is not exposed, he may not be wiped out. Once exposed, he will be immediately obliterated by the sense of obliteration.


    It seems that all things here exist only when they are determined to exist, which is self contradictory.


    When Chu Yunsheng just came in, he had a brief understanding because of the need for survival. After that, he stopped studying these things completely. Different from the situation outside, his first priority was to delay his life, and then to fit in with the underworld, and then to be in the rear row.The next moment he felt the "eye," the "eye" disappeared.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng felt that there was something more in the body of the battle, and it seemed that it was a part of his life


    He knew it was hell, it must be hell!


    Because, along with the life source of the battle body, this feeling quickly merged with him.


    Because there is no rejection in the body of war.


    Because black gas has no counterattack and no rejection.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the loneliness, fear, worry and incomparable missing under the cold and cold awn And, at this time, the excitement of trying to cover up.


    Because, he felt that was his life!


    Chu Yunsheng only had time to say: you come!


    However, it was given control of the body of war.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why there is only the fusion of the origin of consciousness, but there is no real combination. However, he doesn''t need to know, so he will leave it all to Ming.


    The sense of obliteration became extremely terrifying because of his reaction, as if the next moment, he would be completely wiped out, and the countdown seemed to have reached the end.


    The origin of Ming, who quickly controlled the battle style, closed Chu Yunsheng carefully at the speed of light, leaving only a subtle reaction channel. At the same time, the stupid closure was quickly opened by Ming.


    At the moment when Chu Yunsheng was closed, through the origin of the underworld, he heard a "voice" in a trance and said: "I''m sorry I didn''t expect that you and its origin can be integrated But then what? All you can rely on now is its life body and ability, and its life body and ability are really Can''t find your noumenon, it''s still dead I promise after I merge with you, we''ll let it out This is your only choice and his only way to live... "


    After that, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t feel anything. Only when Ming needed the black gas, he gave it to him, when he needed the source of life, he wanted the tactics to give the tactics, and the memory to the memory.


    And so stupid, for the first time, I found that I couldn''t control myself. It was also the first time that I found that replication could be so perfect, so fun, so hidden, so quietly


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world, the flying battle body suddenly stops and stands steadily in the void. The battle body is rapidly optimized. The light of the armour under the weak light seems to be refreshed from the beginning to the end. Finally, I look up to the eyes of countless noumenon like the endless ocean. It is a piece of blood red!


    In the void, below it, there is an array of runes that twinkle and darkness on one side at a high speed. On the other hand, it flashes and dies, and layers upon layers.


    Each side has been accurately calculated to the extreme, with a great sense of science and technology.


    On top of it, there are five sword forms that are analyzed, which are distributed in time, space, dimension, material and even consciousness. It seems that all of them are in these few sword forms, forming a huge closed world with nowhere to escape.


    Facing countless noumenon, he was shocked and angry: "you want to attack indiscriminately, and wipe out your noumenon as well?"


    Ming ignored it, immediately attack and kill, merciless.


    Innumerable noumenon no longer speak, and fight back immediately.


    In just a moment, the light seems to light up half of the dark world.


    Then calm down, countless noumenon is only a small half.


    The body of the underworld is also full of holes.


    But the war did not stop because of this, and the remaining noumenon seemed to be connected by invisible "lines" together with the source of life.


    The battle body of the underworld flies to the ontology group, and the rune array below shines one after another.


    Innumerable sources of life are gathered, and the remaining innumerable ontologies are fused together.


    But at this time, the voice of the noumenon said coldly: "it''s really this creature. At the beginning, you left a kind of favorable impression on those fireflies sent out. I was also surprised that you knew this creature existed in the galaxy, and had been prepared for today. Otherwise, how could such arrogant fireflies look up to you It''s a pity that it''s not mature yet. It''s coming in too early


    The remaining noumenon has been uncontrollably converged and integrated, but in an instant, the battle body brought by Chu Yunsheng under the control of the underworld has been split into countless pieces in the dark world.


    as like as two peas, each of them seems to be the body of a battle body, and the reactions, actions and sources of consciousness are exactly the same.


    It seems that the situation of the underworld was reversed. Now it becomes the battle body brought by Chu Yunsheng and becomes an endless ocean.


    The noumenon being gathered said: "you are not the only one who is prepared. I have prepared for today for a long time. Admit defeat. I''m afraid that little creature can''t be used now. It can be solved once, but now it can''t control so much even if it dies? How about finding your noumenon... "


    Ming just looked at it coldly, because the body of war has become numerous, it seems that countless eyes are looking at it at the same time.


    Then he moved a little, so that the opposite body had converged into the only one, and flew to one of the countless battle bodies brought by Chu Yunsheng.Then, according to Chu Yunsheng''s memory, it used a strange tactic.


    At the last moment before the completion of the battle method, it opened the seal of Chu Yunsheng and handed over the combat body to Chu Yunsheng.


    At the moment when Chu Yunsheng took over his body, it seemed that there was a spiritual voice ringing through the dark world --


    "the spirit emperor, the God is destroyed, I am the true one, I am separated from the four empty spaces, and the sword is in the center!"


    The sentence "I am original", echoed in countless combat bodies. Any combat body can be the center, any combat body can be true, on the contrary, it still remains.


    As a result, the body of war with ontology fusion is selected as true, and other combat bodies die out one after another.


    When the alliance officially began, the war seemed to have just begun.


    But at this time, the enemy, who was still in the combination, said coldly: "I guess it will OK, then I''ll help you to rush to the top of the mountain to see whether it''s the spirit or the town first, and how it died in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Outside the dark world, in a space deeper than the great spirit.


    Can prohibit a pair of eyes in the dark still motionless, seems not to have any wavering for the enemy''s words.


    The warworms and guards of the arched body were still, like cold statues.


    The enemy on the other side, the only one, sighed after staring at the forbidden silence:


    "I see, this is your real plan."


    "You''re crazy..."


    It seems to have wanted to say something more, but it seems to feel that there is no meaning to say anything more, so it doesn''t say anything, and it doesn''t attack any more. It just hovers there quietly.


    At this time, the whole forbidden area suddenly seemed to vibrate suddenly, as if something had broken through the world, and as if a kind of shocking force was pounding on the heart of every life in the forbidden area.


    All of a sudden, all the battlefields in the forbidden areas were quiet.


    All the spiritual life trembled and looked at each other.


    The pair of eyes that can be banned finally changed, as if relieved, and then to the only enemy opposite it first said: "crazy, you are not a firebug, you will not understand."


    Then it asked coldly, "since it has understood, why go?"


    The only enemy, a faint smile: "why go? After so many years, I finally have a chance to see it. Why go? "


    Can ban cold tunnel: "may not be able to see clearly."


    The only enemy said, "no, maybe there will never be a chance."


    Can ban at this time also seems to be recalling what, sighed: "also right, no chance."


    At this time, at an entrance outside the forbidden area, around Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, seal creatures flew around the body.


    The young voice was depressed to the extreme and angry to the extreme.


    "Oh, little stone, don''t you fly around, will you?"


    "It''s crazy! It''s not my fault. I waited for it to go and did nothing


    "I''ll say what it''s doing to untie your seal, that is, to let it die together with its body. What are you worried about? I''m the only one who is anxious. Alas..."


    "I''m really crazy. I don''t want my own body. It''s too cruel and hateful. Ah, I''m so angry."


    "In this way, it will die soon. Don''t even think about it. There is no second possibility. I really don''t know how it thinks."


    "Oh, I see. I''m trying to find a way."


    "I''m going to lose money this time, eh..."


    "Niggard, I didn''t leave a little bit for me when I left. I, I still have to stick it upside down. I''m so angry."


    "All right, all right. You''re ready, little stone. Come in first. Don''t fly around."


    "It''s a big loss..."


    "Little stone, what''s your attitude? Can''t I be angry for a moment? I''m an innocent victim, ah! "


    " OK, OK, I''m going to start. Please be quiet. "


    "Thanks to so much, I can''t easily think of so many stable protection techniques. I''m so angry..."


    "Forget it. I''ll fix it first."


    "Micromechanism! Wei Wei Shu! Micro floating septum! Micro return patrol! Micro dimension! Dimensional virtual position technique! Particle scintillation! Microdissection! Micro potential well isolation! Micro trajectories! Micro Microfabrication! "


    "Small idea division! Little tonic! Little collapses! Small three state mutual stabilization! Xiaomi Shu! Small hidden skill! Little speed! Small open closure! Small internal isolation! Little pansy! Little annihilation! Small measurement! Little Little construction! "


    "Great straightness! Too much overlap! Great extermination! Great rotation! Time and space is smooth! Big stone head technique? Oh, what is this? It''s not this one. I''m more and more confused. I can''t remember clearly. What''s the big one? By the way, grand shock state normalization? is this one? Oh, I can''t remember. Whatever. Ah, if I can''t, this is it I almost forgot, great construction


    "Array into Oh, little stone, I''m ok, but I''m going to sleep for a long time. I don''t know when I''ll wake up. Ah, it''s a big loss. When it comes back, I''ll leave more for me, and I won''t care about it, eh? Wait, it seems wrong. Logically, it doesn''t know about me. Ah, I''m really confused. It''s getting more and more chaotic. It''s so annoying. Ah, forget it, I don''t want to... "


    In a secret place at the entrance of the forbidden area, Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon seems to be wrapped up by invisible things with every "skill" uttered by a tender voice. Among the stimuli, there are bursts of colorful light.


    One by one "skills", bursts of "shining", one after another, continuous!


    At the same time, each time the "Shu" on the noumenon shines, the noumenon begins to rise.


    At first, the turbulent flow of environment and ability could also suppress Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, but in the back, the "skills" of immature voices were shining in groups without money, and they could not be suppressed any more. They could only let it rise slowly.When "Shu" was shining to the end, Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon almost ignored the suppression of the environment here and freely stretched in the air.


    At this time, a spiritual life who had just arrived at the entrance of this place after thousands of difficulties only looked at the body of Chu Yunsheng, who was frequently shining under the application of "skills" of immature voices. He was immediately "stunned" and turned around and ran away.


    "Crazy, crazy, a low life, should be reinforced with so many terrible things."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the forbidden area.


    Bang!


    The whole forbidden area seemed to shake again, pounding heavily on the soul of every life in the forbidden area.


    It seems that something will burst out of my heart!


    From the weakest spiritual life to the strongest spiritual life, in the sound of the heavy blow, the shock suddenly turned into fear.


    Bang!


    The third sound!


    With the interval getting shorter and shorter, the impact force is becoming stronger and stronger, so that all the life in the forbidden area suddenly and irresistibly have a feeling of blood surging, as if they are uncontrollably going to break through everything in the world with this force.


    If we say that the first sound of impact is only a preliminary attempt, and the second sound is a preparation for accumulating strength, then this time of the third sound seems to penetrate the indomitable intention of war.


    Bang!


    The fourth sound!


    In an instant, the war spirit has been boiling, and wanzhang lofty sentiments are flying wantonly.


    War, break through everything!


    The life in the forbidden area, from fireflies to their old enemies, from forbidden guards to various spiritual lives, seems to be magnified by this force. They forget the fear, the enemy and everything. At this time, there is only the boiling war intention among the souls.


    Bang!


    The fifth!


    It''s the sound of fierce war on the top of the mountain. It''s a crazy fight.


    Fight till death!


    Bang!


    the sixth sound!


    sad and unwilling, like a bloody star like defeat.


    Although the defeat is miserable, but, don''t give up, do not yield, clean up the injury, start again!


    All the life in the forbidden area seems to be in the same body. I will fight again!


    Bang!


    The seventh!


    It is still the boiling of the war, is still indomitable resolute momentum.


    All the life in the forbidden area seems to be inspired by it, as if the war spirit is boiling. I''m looking forward to it. This time, we must break through the past and rush through!


    Bang!


    The eighth!


    The cry of tearing, sneering at the invisible shackles.


    Break it, break it!


    All the spiritual life in the forbidden area has only one thought.


    Bang!


    The ninth!


    Failed again, from where to where!


    The tenth, again defeat! The eleventh, still defeated! The twelfth, still defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    The eighty second sound, or defeat!


    The shackles despise the Challenger like a mole ant, which infuriates all spiritual life.


    Why? Why? For what? For what?


    Fight, fight, fight!


    The war will surge again! Pack up before you start!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many times I failed.


    Every life seems to be scarred. From the body of life to the heart, they are in despair.


    Suffocating shackles, like unbreakable cages, despise them without any damage.


    In despair, the spiritual life fell into an irresistible sadness, the failure of the cardinal, the failure of Yuanmen, the countless failures and despair of the birth spirit, and the struggle of this life These long forgotten or abandoned memories, at this moment, are all filled with the soul.


    But at this time, the unyielding spirit of war is expected to rise again!


    It seems to be from the countless despair of the formation of the sea of corpses, general, scarred, but calm to terrible, determined to the extreme.


    It seems to be standing on the top of the war, said: come on, come again!


    In a simple sentence, it immediately reminds the spiritual life of their lofty feelings when a spirit was born at the gate of breaking the privy.


    Impact again!


    The sound of shock seemed to be full of death.


    At last, it ran into the shackles, never so close.


    It would rush through with death, shackles as if sneering.


    Touch is death!


    It did not hesitate, but there was a force in the middle of it. At this time, it also "cooperated" with it with the strongest strength. However, the purpose was to wait for it to touch and die, and not to give it any room to turn back.


    It doesn''t look back, even if it knows it''s going to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    In the dark world.


    The "combination" of Chu Yunsheng, Ming and other sources looms in the dark, as if it will disappear in the next moment, but as soon as you move, it will appear immediately.


    Time passed is still less than a second, in this less than a second, "fit" has hit the unfamiliar peak state many times.


    However, the sense of obliteration has given way to the sense of violence at the extreme. This is the only feeling of Chu Yunsheng at this moment. Not only is there a riot in the "combination", but his consciousness is violent, and the surrounding dark world is even more violent.


    As if all things in the world are noisy, from the original order suddenly chaos, become extremely disordered.


    A disordered world is terrible because it means total collapse.


    However, all this is still within the scope of his tolerance, as long as the time does not exceed this second.


    The reason must be that Ming, or even the alien who had to do it, resisted most of the riots.


    However, he knew that no matter whether he attacked the spirit or the town, he would surely die in his present situation, and there was no possibility of fluke at all.


    And even Ming, according to his initial conjecture, it should not be possible to really destroy the spirit now.


    Although he is much weaker than the underworld and the alien, he may be one of the few people who have experienced the spirit breaker''s momentum, which is not the case now.


    Of course, he does not know the exact strength of the situation, so can only rely on speculation.


    When Ming handed over the control of his body to him, he heard the strange words through Ming. The meaning inside and outside of the words was easy to understand. The alien found that the body in the body wanted to strike at a higher level, and then it wanted to kill itself with the help of this process.


    There are two problems in this. First, the alien didn''t think that it would be a problem for the Ming to attack the spirit or the town after the combination. That is to say, it is possible to attack the spirit or the town after the combination. Of course, failure is also a possibility, which is not consistent with Chu Yunsheng''s initial conjecture. Second, Ming knows its intention, but still impacts, and will "integrate" It is unreasonable that Chu Yunsheng should be given the right of control.


    According to a reasonable way, Ming should stop the impact, and control the body, and use the black gas he brought, quickly clear the foreign source.


    This is the right way. Chu Yunsheng will not die, he will not die, and other sources may not die, but Ken can be eliminated.


    However, Ming chose another very contradictory way, and the continuous impact made Chu Yunsheng really feel the momentum he felt in ancient books, and even mixed with the momentum of a broken town.


    This "momentum" is exactly a change in the world around him, because Chu Yunsheng could not observe this level and could only replace it with such vague senses.


    Unfortunately, up to now, Chu Yunsheng has not received Ming''s "words", that is, he is not the target of his speech. Moreover, as long as he is the leader, he will not speak, or he can''t hear what he says.


    But based on his absolute trust in the underworld, Chu Yunsheng still cooperates tacitly.


    Every time the impact, the whole dark world seems to be lit up, and with the impact of the power more and more powerful, also more and more bright!


    On one occasion, Chu Yunsheng clearly felt the edge of darkness, as if there was a spreading crack, and then more and more cracks were lit up.


    Until just a shock, the whole dark world far and near the edge of the unknown, countless cracks each other!


    Because the time is too short, even if there is a combination to resist the sense of annihilation and riot, Chu Yunsheng has no time to think about it. He only thinks that these cracks are like zero dimensional bifurcations, and the alien source seems to dominate the consciousness right of this world?


    The last shock finally came, and the purpose of Ming was to appear after the impact. Chu Yunsheng calmly attacked without any hesitation.


    Even if he knew that as long as he touched the shackles of not knowing how many times he had been defeated, he would be in the dust.


    But he did not hesitate to do so, because up to now, Ming has not stopped him, and even has not used the black gas. What he has done is to guard his consciousness carefully and control the rhythm of the impact.


    It was obvious that he had used all his strength to send Chu Yunsheng to death. In fact, he had no choice.


    Shock, chaos, riot


    Chu Yunsheng can''t distinguish any feelings at all. His levels are so different that he doesn''t even have the significance of learning. In fact, it''s not him who is impacted, but the "combination".


    But in an instant, he seemed to approach the cold shackles with "fit" infinitely.


    At this tiny moment, Chu Yunsheng felt that Ming suddenly controlled the speed of the impact, as if he was advancing bit by bit, while the alien source seemed to be aware of something, but he pushed forward with all his strength.


    The final contest between the two sides is about to win in a flash!


    The situation seems to be in favor of the foreign source, for all roads point to its victory.


    But at the last moment, when he was about to touch the shackles, the strange source suddenly and continuously said in horror:"No way! impossible! impossible!!! How can it have no contract! How? How can there be no contract? "


    "Hell, stop it. Come on, something big is going to happen!"


    It madly reverses the direction of its power, exhausting all its power to try to stop it.


    "I give up and stop, so that everyone will die!"


    "I see. This is your real plan!"


    "You can''t trigger the restart of forbidden area. You don''t know how terrible the forbidden area is!"


    "Three prohibitions, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I admit defeat, Ming, stop quickly, once restart..."


    Its voice stops abruptly and is forced to interrupt by a natural and perfect information sound --


    "find the third paradox hypothesis, target locking, source shortage, warning, once!"


    "Find the third paradox hypothesis body, target locking, insufficient source, warning, twice!"


    "Restart the micro source radiation matrix, recheck, once!"


    "During the restart of the main rail, the first auxiliary rail is damaged, and the second auxiliary rail is damaged Target re lock, review, twice! "


    "A large number of unidentified organisms have been found in the ninth auxiliary track channel, and three-level clearance mode is recommended."


    "Review, three times!"


    "In target overlap, turn on three state separation."


    "Clean mode call failure, restarting."


    "Request to start patrol inspection, return film failure, change side patrol, request once!"


    "Main rail failed to restart. Close all secondary rails."


    "Review, four times!"


    "Clean target stack."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the shock stopped abruptly, and the dissidents tried to escape for the first time.


    The situation suddenly changed, and the dark world became more terrible.


    As soon as the alien source escaped from the dark world, Ming could speak to Chu Yunsheng. However, the dark world in lock-in was countless times more dangerous than the situation outside. It had no time to convey more information to Chu Yunsheng, and could only send out an urgent message: "Lord! The forbidden area will be closed soon. I''ll send you away first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take the body out. There are countless information about the forbidden area in the ontology. I know the space coordinate range of the main spaceship. I will catch up with you as soon as possible. "


    At this time, he found that he was restricted by the forbidden area and couldn''t leave immediately. This time, he directly said to Chu, "surprised, this is the real plot of the Ming and the three prohibitions. They didn''t tell you? You are just the props that Ming and them cheat


    It pointed to the hell and continued: "you trust it so much, even I am jealous. How does it treat you? It deceives you together with the three prohibitions, which not only betrays your trust, but also unfaithful to you! It''s still a firebug after all!


    And I''m different. I can be whatever life you want. Take me away. I promise, as long as you trust me as you do to it, I can help you get everything you want, I can guarantee my loyalty to you, and I will never be like it! "


    As soon as it comes back to talk, the rest of the world can''t talk to each other, and can only talk to it.


    And now, Ming and Chu Yunsheng can hear every word it says.


    It seems that it still has to firmly control the right of consciousness in this dark world. Obviously, it is precisely because he dominated the right of consciousness before that that he is now firmly limited by the forbidden area and can not get rid of it.


    It eagerly and anxiously looks at Chu Yunsheng, and scornfully looks at Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside of the dark world is in chaos.


    Except for a very few spiritual lives, they are naturally extremely alert. For example, when they first heard the sound of impact, when they were only frightened, they did not hesitate to escape. Most of the others lost their control and were left inside because they were rendered by the sound of impact.


    Of course, there are some who stay voluntarily, such as the only enemy who can be banned from the opposite side.


    Even if you look at the perfect sound, you can still see the beauty of the world


    "You can go with us," he said


    The only enemy seemed stunned for a moment, but then he said with a smile: "I''d rather go with that false spirit. What a magical creature! The forbidden area, which has been silent for many years, has been restarted for it This is what you and the one inside planned together. You even cheated the other source. "


    "This is the only way for us to get rid of the alien source completely," he said quietly


    The only enemy said: "not only to get rid of it, what you really want to get rid of is the forbidden area. To tell you the truth, you have been guarding the forbidden area for too many years and fighting with you for too long. Even I think of you when it comes to the forbidden area. I almost completely forget the horror of the forbidden area and forget the forbidden area itself. You are just being held here to guard it Already. ""Yes, now we can get rid of it. It has been rebooted. We no longer need to guard it. But misunderstanding is your own reason. We have never said that our fireflies come from here."


    The only enemy said, "actually, I''m also curious about where you come from? If I''m right, you can''t be the Canon in the forbidden area, but you didn''t know it before. Go down from generation to generation You have doubted it later, until the one inside has confirmed the conjecture, and then you start the plan.


    But, in order not to let the strange source realize, you have tried your best to hide the false spirit, have you not thought about it? If it can''t understand it, it will be furious and will not use its black energy to break through the forbidden area. Now it is not a tight blockade. All of you will be locked in the forbidden area. One of you will not be able to leave, and the plan will be abandoned! "


    Can ban a sigh, only said: "it is not only us to get rid of the forbidden area and get freedom, but it does not go with us..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    As soon as he came back, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t communicate directly with Ming. As for what he said, he didn''t want to listen to it. It was just that he was forced to "listen" to it because it dominated the right of consciousness in the dark world.


    At this time, Ming was ready to break Chu Yunsheng out of the combination by the force of forced separation of "syncretism" in the forbidden area.


    The route to go out is different from that when you come in. When you come out, it is a door. When you go out, it is similar to the situation of zero dimension. When you go out, you leave through a channel formed by a bright crack. However, the difference is that the crack is not opened from the inside, but like someone secretly opened it from the outside, as if it was a prepared route.


    At the moment of his departure, the alien reaction was extremely rapid, and he immediately and forcibly attacked along the source of life, while desperately trying to rush into the consciousness source that Chu Yunsheng was separating from the underworld, as if making the final persuasion:


    "take me with you! I can tell you the secret that can really canonize the throne. Neither the three prohibitions nor the underworld know it. In this world, I am the only one who knows this secret!


    What''s more, don''t you want to gather the spirits from the outer world?


    I have a way to help you disguise as between lines. They can''t be recognized. I tried to infect it. Although I failed, I remember its characteristics. You can impersonate it with my help.


    In fact, as long as you have the life characteristics of each other, I can help you pretend to be any life. Unless you and Ming meet this special situation, it is very difficult to be detected.


    As long as you find some things in the heaven, you can use the name of the line to gather these spirits and rebuild the heaven. In addition, with the position of the fire bug as the canon master, you will never have to be afraid of them again! "


    It said, while stepping up the invasion, but it was met by the ruthless black air, cold to clean it out.


    "If you miss this chance, you will regret it!" It said angrily, "I promise you will come back to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng enters into a living body and recovers his external perception. His sense of extermination, sense of violence and alien invasion all disappear in an instant.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the overlapping fireflies and the guards in front of him.


    There is also a strange shadow floating in the opposite sky. When you look at it, it will naturally appear in the sky. If you don''t look at it, you can''t think of what it looks like, as if its existing form will never stay in the memory of life.


    When Chu Yunsheng observes it, he is also observing Chu Yunsheng. He seems to be more "curious" than Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, a wave quickly came to Chu Yunsheng: "I can ban it. Don''t worry about the opposite one. When the life form reaches its level, it''s like this. You should leave immediately, otherwise the forbidden area will completely lock you in."


    Then it said, "this fighting body is elaborately made, but the purpose is not to fight, but to ensure absolute cleanliness. In order to ensure its cleanness, it has been guarded by me personally, and you can release it for use.


    Before you come in, the infection from other sources is everywhere, so it can''t leave you any information. After you come out, it can''t contact you either. First, it''s still the problem of heterologous sources. Second, the forbidden area is locking you in. Therefore, I''ll tell you the next plan.


    Wait a minute, we are going to the outermost layer, where there will be a direct access to the forbidden area, but it is being closed by the forbidden area. We have used some methods to delay it temporarily, but you still need to use your black energy to break down the part that has been closed.


    After the breakdown, you should go first. Now you can''t leave the forbidden area by tracing the source. You can only go out. After you go out, go back immediately. Don''t stay nearby, otherwise the forbidden area can still lock you.


    After you leave, the forbidden area will have some reactions after losing one of the targets. Ming will use the black energy you left in its body to break through the gap again and escape from the forbidden area with us.


    We have used some methods to temporarily delay the restart of some places in the forbidden area. Because of its own characteristics, the alien source will be made into a "target shell" and will be strictly limited to the forbidden area as you. However, we can only delay it for a little time. Soon after the large-scale restart of the forbidden area, we will find out whether the target is true or not, and then take action.


    This is the second thing I want to say. After you return to the source, you must find your noumenon as quickly as possible, because the forbidden area will check your access to the entrance to determine which entrance you are entering, and then go to the entrance to find your noumenon.


    As for the information about your noumenon, even if you don''t say it, the forbidden area will be restored from it, not to mention it.


    In fact, when dividing the distorted space at the entrance of the forbidden area you broke into, Ming tried to separate your noumenon together and let you take it away. Unexpectedly, it was not difficult to find your noumenon, but it was very difficult to grasp it.


    Because "it" has always been very safe and difficult to grasp, in order to avoid the suspicion of alien sources, we had to give up temporarily. However, compared with the current position of the forbidden area, your spaceship is much closer to the entrance of the forbidden area where your body is. It has been in the super cluster where your spaceship is.However, the entrance of the forbidden area has been constantly moving, and we can not determine the specific coordinate position of it in the super cluster where your spaceship is located, so you need to determine it by yourself, but you must find the entrance before the forbidden area and find your noumenon.


    I''ll send you the way to get in and out of the entrance of some forbidden areas. After you leave the forbidden area, you''d better trace back to your noumenon as soon as possible and escape from there, because the forbidden area may send out the life history of its restart through the entrance channel after finding out the target and determining the entrance of your body.


    Although before this, we have sent a clean guard in the last moment between you and the alien. Its task is to close the passageway from the entrance. The passage on the other side of the entrance is occupied by our first generation of fireflies, but it takes too long to be safe. After you pass, the task of this guard will automatically transform into protecting your noumenon and escaping After the entrance, it will change its form and act as your ship, helping your noumenon away from the entrance.


    In addition, before you trigger the restart of the forbidden area, Hades has sent back the cavity and the information sustenance with you through us in advance.


    Other things are not urgent. When you see Ming later, it will tell you


    If he can''t speak at the fastest speed, Chu Yunsheng really can''t feel the existence of such a fool and a bug. Although he has to make sure in the outermost layer, even if he can''t find any problems, there is a last-minute way to go, which can ensure that Xiaozi and so stupid can leave smoothly.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng is more worried about small insects, because they have been infected and may be wiped out by the three prohibitions. However, before the three prohibitions of fireflies have escaped from the forbidden area, even if they have any ideas and hide them from him, they dare not take them and be so stupid. If they are not good, they will not be able to leave the forbidden area.


    Now he and Ming have the initiative. Ming can''t kill the bug because he is the key to "upgrade" him in the firebug line. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t do so.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng, under the guidance of the forbidden route, bypassed the space before the yinfen spirit and came to the outermost space.


    There was no war after Chu Yun ascended, but at this time, many spiritual lives all returned to here, blocked here, but found that they could not get out at all.


    Seeing the emergence of powerful "fire insects" such as Chu Yunsheng and nengjin, and followed by a more powerful unknown spiritual life, the already nervous spiritual life became more nervous.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly checked several times, and the bug and so stupid are not here.


    While waiting for the forbidden passage to appear, Chu Yunsheng looked at the Yin classification spirit and said to the can Jin who came up with him: "what are you going to do with them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Not all life has gathered here, and the old enemy of fireflies is still below, trapped by a large number of fireflies, unable to escape here.


    Those fireflies are doomed to be sacrificed at the price that none of their old enemies can escape.


    The plan of the three prohibitions should not only be calculated for different sources, but also be calculated together with their old enemies.


    If time is enough, Chu Yunsheng would like to see what their old enemies are? Did he see it when he was on earth?


    The fog city on earth had left a deep impression on him, much like the five source weapon under the trumpet shaped space. He also hoped to take it back to the new ship for research.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough time. It seems that we can stop talking to him a lot. However, based on the high-speed information transmission and processing capabilities of both sides, it actually takes very little time. From his coming out of the dark world to the outermost layer, the whole process is still less than a few seconds.


    And he and can ban now have to wait less than a few seconds.


    Nengjin may have misunderstood the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s inquiry and said: "among them, less than three of them can know that the forbidden area has been restarted. Most of them may think that we have closed the exit of the forbidden area at the beginning, and the only one who can know your secret is the one next to me. However, you should not want to kill it for a while, even if we are added, we will be able to rebuild it on a large scale in the forbidden area We can''t do it before we start.


    Others are optional, but in order to evacuate safely and prevent changes, we will let them go out together. After all, if they fight with death and dozens of spirits fight together, we and Hades can''t retreat smoothly in the shortest time


    The spirits in the sky were relieved to see that although there were a large number of fire insects, they had no intention to attack them. At this time, they could not go out of the forbidden area. If the fire insects did not give up again, even if the spiritual life forms an alliance to fight, the situation would not be optimistic.


    They seem to have communicated privately and are trying to find a way out in various ways.


    Chu Yunsheng''s recognizable spiritual life accounts for only a part of it. Among them, the three spirits of yinfen and the Fifth Fleet are all there, but the red life and Jiyi are gone.


    Yinfen didn''t recognize him for the time being and was trying to communicate with nengjin.


    Can ban probably did not want to pay attention to it, time is pressing, its main energy is still in Chu Yunsheng and waiting for the passage to appear, other for it seems to be irrelevant.


    But when Yin Fen mentioned something between the lines and what happened, he replied: "we don''t know the whereabouts of the lines. We only found one of them on the sin star later, and we don''t know anything else."


    Yin Fen seemed disappointed, but he tried to ask again, "sin star? Can you tell me what you found? I can exchange other information with you. "


    Can not ignore it, as if did not hear.


    Chu Yunsheng at this time but suddenly to Yin branch: "I am from it said the sin star out."


    Chu Yunsheng has never exposed the spirit implication and other life features in front of the Yin classification spirit. He always uses the ripples of fireflies to transmit information, and sends the same questions to him and nengjin from yinfen. Obviously, he regards Chu Yunsheng as one of the three prohibitions.


    If Chu Yunsheng''s words are not enough to surprise yinfen, the next second sentence makes other spiritual life who keep trying to leave look at him in surprise.


    "I don''t know if you know about l-pronator?" Chu Yunsheng talks to Yin, but it is not limited to it. Almost all the spiritual life present can perceive that it is nothing more than a matter of order, and the distance between them is still a relatively far safe distance.


    Yinfen also looks at Chu Yunsheng in surprise. It seems that Chu Yunsheng''s thinking jumps. How can a firebug in the forbidden area suddenly talk about left-handed things?


    Chu Yunsheng also does not let it spend his mind to think more, directly "light" way: "you guess right, it is me."


    With that, he stopped talking, as if suddenly turned cold again, and could not even look at Yin Fen.


    Yinfen was stunned. It was just surprised to hear the name of levorotatory Shenchu. He didn''t think deeply about it. How could he guess it right? Obviously, I haven''t started to guess anything yet!


    But the next moment, it reacts immediately!


    It could hardly believe that he looked at Chu Yunsheng again, as if he had seen something incredible. It might have been more unexpected than when he met the line in the forbidden area. His surprise was no less than when he found that the exit of the forbidden area was closed.


    Not only it, but also the last words of Chu Yunsheng spread to all directions. Dozens of spiritual life on the whole "sky" looked at Chu Yunsheng almost in unison, as if they had seen something strange that had been known for a long time but never thought of meeting with him!


    Some of the most powerful spiritual beings also forcibly pulled the weaker spiritual life close to Chu Yunsheng to the other side, and approached them as if they wanted to "observe" them closely.


    It is the life that can not remember the form next to can ban. At this time, it is also a piece of amazement, can''t believe to look at can ban.It first looks at the can ban, and then all other spiritual life also look at the can ban. Those meanings are too obvious. However, in this place, only can the can ban prove that the man who utters the strange words is true or false!?


    If it''s true, it''s too


    He was stunned for a moment, but he was not shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s "wild words". Among all the life here, no one knows Chu Yunsheng better than their fireflies. He didn''t want to understand why Chu Yunsheng wanted to blow himself up as a left-handed forward reserve at this moment?


    The left-handed Shenchu, indeed, will shock a lot of people''s inspiration. If they encounter the unknown situation and the truth, even under the name of Shenchu, they dare not speak out loud.


    However, even if you are in the forbidden area, you can also know through various channels that this left-handed qianchu has become a laughing stock. It is said that many spirits want to see what kind of magical creature it is, which can not even give birth to the spirit even if it masters the position and skills of the Old God?


    Self identity, is not looking for onlookers?


    Look at Chu Yunsheng at this time and it''s as cold as it is. You can''t help saying anything and see when Chu Yunsheng can install it.


    But it was only a moment, the next moment, immediately aware of Chu Yunsheng''s "sinister" intention!


    Can it not be proved for Chu Yunsheng? No, Chu Yunsheng would be in big trouble if he didn''t go and didn''t use black energy.


    So, it proved for Chu Yunsheng, and then can we get rid of the relationship with Chu Yunsheng? Still can''t, the reason is the same, they now have to ask for Chu Yunsheng.


    When Chu Yunsheng is gone, can it be cleared again? Still not! Because hell will come out.


    And not only can''t, wait until the hell comes out, will also be more heavyweight proof!


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng was forced to "stand guard" not only to prove his identity, but also to "stand guard" for Chu Yunsheng, not only to "stand guard" for Chu Yunsheng, but also to "respectfully" send Chu Yunsheng away, not only to "respectfully" send Chu Yunsheng away, but also to "stand guard" for it after it leaves


    However, what does it mean to fall into the eyes of those spirits opposite?


    The firebug, which is so powerful that it has been guarding the forbidden area for many years, is actually standing behind the left-handed waste storage. Moreover, at least for this moment, it is still a little "obedient".


    This is not some chamber fireflies. As one of the three prohibitions, it represents the attitude of the top of the fire bug!


    What''s more, just in the depth of the forbidden area, after Chu Yunsheng and the underworld united, they also attacked the realm that countless spirits yearned for but did not dare to hope for. All the spiritual life here experienced it.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng came to the forbidden area, and the forbidden area was closed. It can be imagined that once these spiritual life left the forbidden area, how much waves would be set off.


    Can ban suddenly feel in front of Chu Yunsheng in the understanding of their plan, their original plan actually began to evolve into his insidious use of the new plan.


    It thought that Chu Yunsheng asked the spirits how to deal with them, either to kill them or to suppress some benefits from them, just as he had done in the outermost layer before.


    But these two are not very realistic, the time is too short, can not come at all, even if the ghost out to continue, the harvest is also limited.


    Who knows that Chu Yunsheng''s real purpose and counterattack against them made the insects appear so suddenly. Although it is not harmful to their plans, even beneficial, their plans instantly become the biggest help for Chu Yunsheng''s new plan.


    However, at this moment, it has to prove for Chu Yunsheng: "yes, it is indeed left-handed, front storage."


    Can not help but imagine these spiritual life at this moment in the consciousness of the uproar, it looked at Chu Yunsheng, as expected, is still that pair of cold appearance!


    Fortunately, just as the scene seems to be about to "lose control" and develop towards the direction of being able to prohibit, the passage finally appeared.


    As if the whole sky was slowly opened by a force, and then the sky and the ground these two are originally a surface of space, there is a gap in the middle.


    Chu Yunsheng also didn''t embarrass it. He took the initiative to open his mouth and said to it: "I''ll go first, and the rest will be handed over to you and Ming."


    This sentence seems to be explaining its follow-up arrangements, but it can''t be said that it''s wrong. Isn''t he allowed to go first in the plan? Isn''t the rest of the plan for them and Ming? Although it is really shameless, it seems that he is the master of the whole plan.


    However, the effect is amazing. Chu Yunsheng flies up all the way, and all spiritual life in an instant gives way to a road, and no one dares to block it or say something.


    Then, he watched Chu Yunsheng use the five swords of the left-handed old deity with a very exaggerated breath, and put on the black air, and forced to break through the part of the channel that was closing, and then flashed out.


    According to his judgment, he doesn''t need to use five sword moves


    However, it also has to admit that Chu Yunsheng''s five sword moves are more different from before after coming out of the forbidden area. Moreover, it estimates that Chu Yunsheng deliberately imitates it, which really makes him feel a trace of the momentum of Chu Yunsheng''s ancient books on earth at that time!That''s the majesty of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    As soon as the black gas appeared, Yin Fen and the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet, those who had gone down with Chu Yunsheng, immediately recognized them.


    The characteristics of black gas are too special, and it is the only thing that Chu Yunsheng has shown in front of them.


    It was it!?


    Yinfen suddenly felt a moment of fear. No matter it, or Jiyi, did not expect Chu Yunsheng to have such a complex and powerful identity.


    It was Chu Yunsheng, who was also in the outermost layer to let so stupid and bug register and negotiate, but because of Chu Yunsheng''s identity change, yinfen felt different intentions.


    Before, it thought that Chu Yunsheng might want to know about the forbidden art of the old generation of spirits. Now, it suddenly feels that Chu Yunsheng is spying on its origin and intelligence.


    The three spirits of the Fifth Fleet also have similar feelings. It''s hard to admit that there is hard evidence in front of them.


    Because of the change of Chu Yunsheng''s identity before and after, yinfen had to carefully consider the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s words just now?


    It naturally thought that Chu Yunsheng revealed his identity to the spirits on the pretext of communicating with him. He forced that he had guessed correctly and the intention was obvious.


    Other spirits may not know the content of their communication with Chu Yunsheng. As the party concerned, it can not be clearer.


    However, Yin Fen did not intend to say it, unless it was stupid and lived to the wisdom of the cardinal.


    As for the intention of revealing identity, there is no need to speculate, because its own current reaction is the best illustration of this "intention".


    Once the story of today''s forbidden area is spread out Yin Fen is thinking, suddenly found, and Chu Yunsheng together with the fiery life is not here, even early left.


    Compared with Yin Fen, the life beside can Ban said: "it seems that you don''t know enough about it. That''s the real reason why it won''t destroy your plan."


    After Chu Yunsheng left, he ignored any spirits and only told them that they would take them out together when they retreated.


    Even if it is the life next to it, it will not answer when it does not want to answer. The only exception is Chu Yunsheng. It really has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng.


    The life seemed to be very familiar with can ban, and didn''t need it to answer. He continued: "in such a short period of time, it''s not easy to regain the initiative and use it for your own use. However, if you can ban it, you still underestimate it. It does so not only to gain more time, greater deterrence and more possible choices for the spirit in the future, It also threatened me and sealed my mouth, and I really need to think about it carefully. Is that interesting? "


    I advise you not to get involved in it. It involves a lot of things in sin star, which is very complicated, troublesome and dangerous. Now I''m afraid it is more complicated. If not, why do you think we would try our best to separate it from the underworld


    The life said: "it''s really complicated. I know its secret, and it immediately tells another secret. Putting the two secrets together, it immediately becomes a bigger secret - an abandoned reserve without a contract.


    This is indeed a very terrible thing But to tell you the truth, if you don''t think about these terrible things, as far as the contract and the throne are concerned, I will not hesitate to choose not to have a contract. "


    Can forbid a way: "since you all understand, why do you want to be involved?"


    The life said, "why not? I don''t care if I die in the forbidden area. According to your opinion, you are not me, and you will not understand my idea. What we pursue is different. "


    Can stop talking and return to the cold state.


    The life said, "but since the forbidden area has been restarted, I still have some things to deal with right away. No matter how terrible it is to be involved in this matter, if it doesn''t survive, all the terrible moments will become meaningless. Whether it can survive or not is not achieved only by the measures just taken just now. In the end, it depends on whether it can win at least one battle among the spirits. Only when it wins one battle, can it be qualified to talk about survival. "


    Can ban still did not speak, as if there was no interest in it.


    That life is no longer talking, and it is not unhappy because it can not be ignored, just like it did not say.


    They are silent, but some spiritual beings observe it from time to time. At such a critical moment, they do not forget to try to obtain something useful for themselves from the observation of higher-level life. It seems that they have long been accustomed to the soul and will learn when they have an opportunity.


    If it''s not in the forbidden area, if it''s not the forbidden area, it''s impossible to have such an opportunity. If you put it outside, let''s not say whether you can meet so many spiritual life, whether you can meet a higher level of spiritual life. If you observe this behavior, you can immediately start a war and learn from the other party. Don''t even think about it.


    The life that can be forbidden doesn''t stop these spiritual beings from observing it secretly. It seems that they don''t care about it.


    However, time soon passed, especially as soon as Chu Yunsheng left, more and more fireflies appeared on the outermost firebug position at a high speed and transported more and more things.As if before are carefully waiting for Chu Yunsheng to leave, and then immediately emerged and transported out.


    The number of them almost startled the spirits in the sky. For the first time, they found that the number of fireflies was so large that the fighting power of dizang was so terrible that it was not what they looked like when they came down.


    A large number of fireflies come out of nowhere. For example, they used to guard places that no one knows. Many of them have never seen the boundless part of the life of the old generation of spirits, let alone their role in the battlefield.


    Eleven of them were floating in the rippling area. They even broke the silence of the life next to them, and said in surprise, "I thought they were all killed in the war, but there are still 11!"


    Then six lines of things appeared, and the life reacted instinctively and alertly, as if for the first time so far.


    But the firebug''s family still continues to appear. After the emergence of the six lines, there are seven strange and curved purple sheet life forms. They seem to never be static, or relatively static, and they are always shaking in high frequency earthquakes.


    After the appearance of these seven pieces of things, two dim life forms appeared on the other side as if they had already been broken down. The life next to them had a strong sense of war when they saw the two broken lives. Suddenly, a weak spiritual life consciousness in the sky was directly injured.


    However, the two dilapidated lives ignored it, only sent a signal to can ban, and then under the arrangement of can ban, they penetrated into a vortex formed by a large number of cavities and never came out again.


    At the same time, in other directions, there are a lot of objects protected by the powerful fire insects. Most of them have never seen them. Only one of them is recognized by the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet in the sky, but the three spirits don''t speak and just look at each other.


    On the outermost position, a large number of fireflies are collected into the chamber to make room for the continuous delivery of goods from the depths of the forbidden area, as well as various weird and strange life forms of fire insects.


    There are more and more cavities, and they seem to be the main force in the position as the carrier for storing these items.


    The most exaggerated is that nearly 30 guards protect a small irregular object like metal and nonmetal. Any spirit who looks at this place will be attacked by 30 guards mercilessly.


    And when they came out, they came out in batches. The first thing for the ten guards to come out was to confirm again that Chu Yunsheng was still there, and then let the next 20 guards come up with things carefully.


    However, they ignored the life next to Chu Yunsheng, who was far more powerful than Chu Yunsheng. They didn''t seem to worry about what it would or could do.


    Of course, the spirits in the sky are even more ignored by them.


    It seems that the only one who can take away their "baby" is Chu Yunsheng.


    When the ban appeared, the carrying work of the firebug''s family seemed to reach a climax in an instant. Among the large number of things transported out, there was a clear vision of a heavenly realm, but at the moment, it did not dare to say a word again!


    Because it was not only the firebug that emerged after Chu Yunsheng left, his wife was really scared. Just now, on the ground below its position, there was a terrible life that just came out and quickly penetrated into the vortex composed of at least dozens of cavities. It estimated that the thing would kill it, almost in less than a second.


    It''s just strange that the thing seems to have been completely unable to get out of the chamber and live. If it wasn''t for the firebug to leave the forbidden area, it might have been guarding a certain place forever and would never come out.


    The life next to him gradually suppressed his intention to fight, and gradually became numb and speechless. Now there are more and more things that the firebug has brought out of the house. Not only have they been seen, but also some terrible life forms. They have not seen them for such a long time. Although the number of them is very small, and they can not do without cavity and cavity The body is not good, but even it does not dare to have a little contact with it.


    It with helpless language airway: "now you turn down, estimated that in an instant will be able to destroy your old enemy."


    "It''s unnecessary to waste time and resources, and their main force has not arrived yet," he said calmly


    The life sighed: "compared with you, I feel that I have never been so poor."


    At this time, the body of the underworld came out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    At the moment of the appearance of the most dark noumenon, the voice of foreign anger and unwilling is like an afterwave: "the voice of the strange source of anger and unwillingness is cut off like an afterwave Take me out, three prohibitions, did you forget the line? Did you forget to be cheated by it? Even I was cheated by it! Are you not afraid to be cheated again? "


    when the body of the underworld is completely separated, the alien voice will disappear completely, as if locked in a certain place.


    The last voice of a strange source spread through the outermost layer. The life of the old generation has not recovered from the shock of the firebug family. It is a burst of amazement.


    It never occurred to them that fireflies were also "cheated" by the lines. It seems that there is a life in the forbidden area. Although they don''t know what they were "cheated" by the lines, they can "cheat" the enemies and follow them. At this time, they don''t know whether they should be proud of the interlocutors or not I should be depressed for myself.


    However, the spirits of the old generation who have just been hit by the firebug''s family members have followed each other between the lines and "cheated" the firebug. At this time, they can restore a little confidence.


    However, the appearance of the underworld, in an instant, made them hard to establish the psychological balance of fireflies, which was smashed again.


    The form of the appearance of the underworld is different from that of the energy forbidden and the life beside it. Nengjin is always just a pair of "eyes". The life form beside it can be forgotten if you don''t see it. However, the shape of the underworld can be seen clearly at a glance, which is no different from the guards who are busy in the cavity and other fire insects and insects.


    But this is just the most incredible thing!


    No matter the way it came out just now, or the reaction of fireflies on the battlefield to it, and the reaction that can be banned, it is obviously stronger than that of being able to prohibit!


    However, no matter how you look at it, it is a common firebug like Wei and warworm.


    Even, if it was not for its blood red eyes, many spirits would think that Chu Yunsheng had come back again. At least in terms of appearance, there was almost no difference between them.


    What''s going on?


    Between suspicions, one of the spirits suddenly said, "is it that kind of spirit body!? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after saying that, it seems to realize that it will reveal its own secrets if it continues to speak, and immediately shut up.


    The life next to it can see more things than the spiritual life in the sky. He said in surprise: "it is so perfect Yes, I seem to understand why you are so crazy. This may be your last chance. When I came for the first time, how powerful fireflies were? Now it''s impossible to make a real tremor. "


    It only talks about here and does not go on. It is certainly not a pleasant thing to uncover the scars of people living here when they move. Besides, there are many unknown spiritual life on the opposite side.


    Of course, it didn''t have a chance to say it again. The underworld got rid of the dark world in the forbidden area. It took a few seconds to search every corner touched by fireflies in the forbidden area. Then it appeared in the position between the sky and the ground, and moved it from the position beside the forbidden area to the opposite spirits mercilessly.


    Naturally, it can not go, but that means to fight with the underworld, and to fight with the underworld means to fight with all the fireflies who are highly nervous because their family has been moved out and put outside. You don''t have to think about it and know what will happen.


    It is very quiet "back" it should be in the sky, and then, it saw the dark as if looking at the sky, in an instant, it and all the spiritual life in the sky are quietly in front of a "mark.".


    The imprint represents a number, which numbers all the spiritual life here in order. The number order is not in the order of their strength, but in accordance with the distance from the position before Chu Yunsheng left.


    Yinfen has also been printed with a number, but it has not had time to see how many its number is, the cold wave followed it to its face:


    "do I take the initiative to talk to you?"


    Yinfen seems to have a similar experience between the electric light and flint, as if it is going to be staged again, but it can''t speak. The second cold of the hell comes again:


    "you are responsible for their order."


    After saying that, he did not pay any attention to it, but somehow he also said two words to it. Other spiritual beings, including the one who had just returned to the sky, directly made a barrier to prohibit them from making any wave interference to the ground.


    Ming''s information processing speed is too fast, only at this time can we reflect the content passed by.


    Then, the consciousness almost suddenly muddled!


    My lord?


    My Lord!


    When did firebug have my lord?


    As the spirit of the old generation, it knew that the fire bug had been said by the canon, but it had never seen it. Even if it was the first time that the spirit led the spirits to fight to the forbidden area, it had never seen it!


    Why is it all of a sudden?


    Only one life has spoken to it just now, that is, the left-handed waste storage!


    I feel that I can''t keep up with the change. It''s too drastic and unbelievable.It tries to look at the can ban, hoping to get some information from it. Unfortunately, the whole sky is blocked by the underworld.


    As Ming said two words to it spread to the sky, once again caused confusion, only just came over the powerful life is not surprised.


    Although it will not tell the truth about the fire bug and Chu Yunsheng, it is very strange. According to the truth, it is better to stay there? More confidential? Why did the hell rush it to the opposite side as soon as it came out?


    In view of the powerful computing power of the body of war left by the underworld when it was engaged with nengban not long ago, it naturally felt that this was not random. There must be a purpose that it had not thought of for the time being. It could only say that the thought that he would not say was seen by Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming quickly dealt with the spiritual life problem in the sky, then turned to the can ban and the Wu ban to communicate quickly for a few seconds. Then he chose three things from the house where the firebug moved out.


    The three items then break away from the firebug guard and fly into its body.


    At this time, as Chu Yunsheng left, the passage appeared again.


    But this time, the cracks between the sky and the ground are bigger than the last time!


    The dark figure flickers to the bottom of the crack, and the black gas comes out from its body, as if a group of delicate combinations appear on the channel surface, and instantly all the parts of the channel that are closing are broken down, and they are opened on a large scale.


    The spiritual life in the sky is arranged to go first, otherwise it will cause their panic. If it can be banned, it seems that it has been discussed with the underworld.


    When the spiritual life under the management of Yin Fen, according to the order of the mark that the underworld has put on them, the fireflies begin to withdraw on a large scale.


    It is responsible for searching the life and consciousness of every firefly at the exit to prevent accidents.


    The whole process lasted for a period of time, until the last cavity left, the whole forbidden area seemed to become empty. Only in the deeper layer, there were many fireflies holding the enemy''s fight.


    In addition, there are a few scattered places on the outermost layer, with some fireflies guarding the exit from below to prevent anything from rushing out.


    In the outer layer of the empty space, they watched other fireflies gradually leaving, as well as the gradually closed passageways. The whole forbidden area seemed to be in a dark closed state. They did not know whether it was happy or sad, or the "fear" of leaving the group?.


    After a glance at them, the last one left.


    At this time, in the depth of the forbidden area, an old and exhausted voice said to it more and more weakly: "Ming, in the future, if you and it have the ability to come back and open the forbidden area, if, at that time, there are still fireflies alive, I hope you can take them away..."


    The next moment, the forbidden area is completely closed, and the underworld appears in the starry sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    This is a strange starry sky.


    If we put the universe on a large scale and present it as a structure map of matter fibers, it is obviously an island floating on the edge of a huge hole that spans hundreds of millions of light-years. There are only two small galaxies nearby, which are connected by a hydrogen bridge spanning more than 100000 light-years.


    These two very small galaxies, like children lost in the starry sky, are gradually being pulled into the dark abyss by the void, farther and farther away from the dense area of cosmic fibers.


    The reason why a hole is called a hole is that its interior is almost empty. The distance of hundreds of millions of light-years can make any life despair forever.


    Across it, it''s almost impossible.


    At the moment of escaping from the forbidden area, the great spirits were extremely desperate in the face of the boundless void. However, they were surprised to find that they were not in the center of the void, but at the edge. The three spirits of the Fifth Fleet could quickly confirm that the nearest supercluster was not far away from them.


    However, they did not see the forbidden area they had just left. As if they had escaped from the forbidden area, they came directly to the starry sky. There was nothing around them, but the forbidden area disappeared.


    Only a very bright spot of light appeared in a distant place and continued to go away.


    If you calculate the direction of the light spot''s movement, it is easy to conclude that it traverses the hole hundreds of millions of light-years behind it!


    moreover, it is not ready to fly to the nearest supercluster, but to skim over this supergalaxy diagram and fly to another nearby supercluster.


    Soon, fireflies appeared one after another in the direction far away from the light spot. Even the slowest spiritual life realized that the bright spot might be the node where they had just escaped.


    But it''s not very clear why they came out in parallel with that spot of light.


    Generally speaking, there is a possibility to explain that the light spots in the suspected forbidden area are not in uniform motion, but are still accelerating. After escaping, they lose their acceleration, which leads to this phenomenon. It seems that this can be confirmed by their uniform speed rather than light spot''s accelerating state under the reference frame of two small star systems.


    However, the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet obviously found more things. When the other spirits were preparing to change their direction and go to the two small galaxies for material preparation to fly away from the edge of the hole, they remained in place and established a large number of observation and analysis structures, trying to find out the space-time inside and outside the forbidden area in the escape channel when they left the forbidden area What has changed?


    ¡­¡­


    The light spot in the suspected forbidden area crosses the hydrogen bridge between the two small galaxies. Spirits and fireflies are scattered one after another not far from the hydrogen bridge.


    The firebug chooses a small galaxy, and the spirits choose another galaxy by tacit agreement.


    Fireflies are moving with their families. As long as they are conscious at this time, any life will not be too close to them. Otherwise, once misunderstood, they will be attacked by fireflies.


    Only the powerful life who had seen and forgotten the form, who was familiar with nengjin, did not avoid it and remained nearby. It seemed strange that he said to nengjin and Wujin: "how come only you two come out?"


    It doesn''t refer to the underworld, which then appeared and is fusing with the super battle body left behind by Chu Yunsheng.


    Wu ban seems to have no idea to communicate with it. It can only look at the light spot leaving and say, "do you think it''s no cost to escape from the shackles?"


    The life sighed: "I should have guessed that this time, I haven''t seen it all the time. I thought it was just because it was hurt so much that I didn''t think of it..."


    Then it turned to the direction of the underworld and said solemnly, "although I don''t know exactly where you are going next, the great darkness is coming. You can escape the forbidden area, and you can''t escape the great darkness. I can promise you that, but I must go to the false spirit to have a look. Its experience and involvement on the sin star is not so simple, I want to know Every detail of it when it''s on sin, that''s too important. "


    Can prohibit light way: "it may not welcome you."


    The life was full of confidence and said, "yes, but at some point, it will need me."


    If you can stop talking, life will no longer talk with it and fly to the opposite small galaxy.


    When Hades returned to the vicinity of the forbidden area and the forbidden area, other firebug cavities had formed a tight star line. Even though they were going to the small galaxy without even a life, they all came out of the forbidden area and were extremely cautious once they left the forbidden area.


    Wu ban didn''t seem to "like" the life that had just left. When he saw the ghost, he said, "are you sure you won''t go with us?"


    Without saying anything, Ming gave up the last effort and said, "although the direction of the forbidden area is different from the place you are going to, it will find the body of Chu in the future. The star road is far away. Be careful."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "if you fail, you can come to my Lord."There is no answer to the ban, as if it had been countless times of mutual persuasion, and eventually came to an end.


    The difference is that this time it''s goodbye, and they may never see each other again.


    The star road is far away, so separate.


    They are looking at the super cluster of Chu Yunsheng and xiaochongzi, and the object forbidden and the able looking at the other end of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Fireflies are the first to reach the small galaxy at one end of the hydrogen bridge. After they are ready, they are the first to leave. However, their "luck" seems to be much better than that of fireflies. In the small galaxy at this end, a large number of life has been found!


    Life represents the source of life. In addition to the material, the most important thing is the source of life.


    The spirits tacitly divided their respective "plunder areas", but it was a spiritual attack that made countless starry life despair!


    It is not a spirit attack, but a group of spirit attack.


    Life in this small galaxy is so much more extraordinary that it seems that it was "released" here many years ago, but it was abandoned because of some changes. Their civilization progress is different. Some are still very primitive, some have been able to fly out of the planet, the most advanced, and even began to try to reach other life planets.


    However, in front of the spirit, or in front of a group of spirits who need the source of life, not to mention them, even the advanced race like Wu Nu, the end is doomed.


    The spirits are not interested in what they look like, what forms of life they are, what kind of hard development history they have had, and the emergence of great people in their terms. Except for the three spirits of the Fifth Fleet, they also scanned them once, and other spiritual masters did not look at them from the beginning to the end. They just got the most life from them at the fastest speed.


    In the carnival spirit attack of the spirits, the various lives and their races who have been plundered have no feeling of despair, because they have died before they can respond.


    Only one life on a planet has just won a brilliant victory after innumerable intrigues and struggles for life and death like hell. He excitedly inherits the contract of the older generation of cardinals and breaks through to the Privy within a few days. After the prestige of no more than a few hundred units of time on the planet, he suddenly finds that the planet under his "rule" is only alive Object "has become a bare rod.


    Its attendants, its subjects, its subjects, its As if in the next moment when it excitedly wrote the newly appointed ministers'' edicts, they all fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    Then, it felt a mysterious force that it did not know why it was afraid. It seemed to have opened it from the soul to the body, and even the top secret thing that it was induced out of the cultivation seed line by physiological desire and hope in its infancy was turned out by the mysterious power.


    It''s not over yet, and then there''s another mysterious force that takes a clean look at the inside and outside of its soul and body, including the top secret of the historical stain, and then, and then, and then, and then, and then, and again, and again


    Dozens down, it felt weak, so weak that it felt like it was going to die.


    In a trance, those dozens of mysterious and terrible forces seemed to be discussing something at a meeting, and then disappeared.


    It finally passed out.


    In the starry sky, Yin points to other spirits: "since we have found out, the star road is far away, ladies and gentlemen..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the starry sky, at the entrance of the forbidden area, Chu Yunsheng was leaving the forbidden area to return to the bubble by self death. He may have been affected by the closure of the firebug line by the forbidden area. He failed to trace the noumenon many times, and only now has he successfully returned to the noumenon.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately found that his noumenon was firmly and protected by an extremely powerful force.


    At the same time, he also found that the Wei who could be forbidden to mention to him was confronting a spiritual life.


    ******


    first of all, I would like to thank the 57th leader: the rain of wings!


    Secondly, although the update will be later, there will be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    If he was not still free in action and his inner state of life was normal, Chu Yunsheng would surely suspect that he was imprisoned by others. The suspicious person who imprisoned his noumenon might be a strange spiritual life confronting the firebug guard.


    When Chu Yunsheng was in the forbidden area, he was very powerful. He could face more than a dozen or even dozens of spirits when he came out of the forbidden area without any pressure. But that was because there was a fire bug in the forbidden area as a powerful back. Once he left the forbidden area, even if he only met an ordinary spirit, the pressure would be enormous.


    He soon found that the protection system surrounding the noumenon was not a prison, on the contrary, it was like a layer of unbreakable "armor". He was relieved and roughly guessed who had done it. The next step was to fight, to escape or to talk, and the initiative was still in his hands.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not have time to open any kind of spirit war or contact with the spirit confronting the guard. He had to leave here and find a new ship at the first time.


    When he left, the new ship was almost in a state of latent navigation. Many galaxies in this super cluster appeared strange and dangerous!


    He has dealt with the forbidden area. Now he has to return to the new ship.


    But before that, we must ensure the security of ontology.


    If there is a spirit nearby, there must be no safety.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly sent out a question to the guard and immediately got its response.


    This guard is not the dark guard of the underworld, but the guard of the three prohibitions. Its real mission is not clear for the time being, but the mission of protecting his body does exist, otherwise it will not confront the spiritual life opposite.


    It responded to Chu Yunsheng: "it tried to approach."


    The response was simple and clear, but there was no more information.


    The guard who left Lianyi district has greatly reduced its combat power, and may not be the opponent of the spirit. However, the opposing spirit has never forced to approach him, and is still cautious. The reason is that he has layer after layer of terror protection outside his body.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to be entangled with a strange spiritual life. Time is life for him and the new ship. If you stay at the entrance of the forbidden area for one second, his body and the new ship will be more dangerous.


    But when he asked the guard to take it to the exit of the entrance of the forbidden area and leave here, the guard still replied simply and clearly: "can''t get out, it''s blocked."


    Only then did Chu Yunsheng fully understand the cause of the confrontation. Wei and his noumenon wanted to go out, and the spirit blocked the exit and then approached his noumenon.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have direct contact with this strange spiritual life, so it was difficult to judge whether it was really weak compared with his own situation which was reflected in layers of protection. However, he had already made a judgment in his mind, so he once again gave Wei Xin the task of calculating the assessment of the gap between him and the life of the opposite spirit.


    Wei''s answer is still concise and clear, as if when it was sent out, it was restricted by the three prohibitions and had to speak less: "it can never break you, you can''t win it."


    If we ask again, it is not ready to make a solution Finally, defeat the spirit blocking the exit on the opposite side and take Chu Yunsheng out.


    Although Wei himself may not feel too much time, Chu Yunsheng thinks that too much time is needed.


    After listening to Wei''s simple response, he immediately ordered it to get out of the way, and then ran directly through.


    Chu Yunsheng has already guessed what his noumenon is. Except for the thief who steals black gas, there is no other life in the noumenon. The thief, even he, the three prohibitions and the underworld, can not be caught. The layers of protection created by him can not be broken by an ordinary spiritual life.


    Let Wei do a calculation. Chu Yunsheng just wants to confirm it exactly. In addition, he tests the specific ability of the guard sent by the three prohibitions.


    It is a pity that the three prohibitions must have done something to this guard. It is almost a step-by-step action, and its flexibility is not high. In other words, it is to provide Chu Yunsheng with a "simple mechanical" senior and able to play "bodyguard".


    As for the auxiliary opinions and even analysis help, don''t think about it. It may be limited by the three prohibitions, which lock most of the most valuable places of fireflies, and can''t be integrated with him.


    That''s not the case with a normal guard.


    Chu Yunsheng asked him to get out of the way, but he didn''t directly obey his orders. First, he calculated the danger degree of Chu Yunsheng flying over, and then he let him to one side after judging that there was no problem.


    Obviously, it is only to protect the safety of Chu Yunsheng, not to obey Chu Yunsheng''s orders.


    Even, it may just regard Chu Yunsheng as a "treasure of goods" like the firebug''s family.


    Chu Yunsheng was extremely free to move. All kinds of traps and dangerous areas at the entrance of the forbidden area seemed to have no effect on his body at the moment. This was the best time to explore here, but there was no time to stay.


    Wrapped in layers of protection, he went straight to the spiritual life confronting Wei.


    Every time he went further, the spiritual life immediately stepped back.


    It seems very surprised, probably think Chu Yunsheng can not move, did not expect suddenly, Chu Yunsheng "live.".Chu Yunsheng didn''t take any detours, and he always went straight ahead!


    Wei followed him, constantly calculating: safety, security, security


    Ling, who was blocked at the exit, retreated all the way and did not dare to have any contact with Chu Yunsheng. He soon came to the exit point mentioned by Wei.


    The strange spirit retreated and finally waved: "I don''t mean to block your way, I just want to ask for your help."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t believe its lies at all. After the changes just now, as a spirit with rich experience, it is easy to judge three points: first, he did not move at first, but now he suddenly moved. There must be reasons for that; second, his layers of protection were extremely strong, but he did not have any corresponding attack means; third, his body was very weak, and all layers of protection were completed It doesn''t match at all.


    Therefore, even Chu Yunsheng himself can easily infer that the control of noumenon must be the lower life which is consistent with the lower noumenon life, rather than the horrible life that has been protected layer by layer.


    It is self-evident that a low-level life, which controls a star ship with luxury protection but no attack power, meets the advanced star race, and the result is self-evident.


    The words of the spirit blocking the exit are obviously deceiving him as the thinking of the lower life.


    It is a spirit, need a lower life to help?


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng could make a plan, but he didn''t want to waste time on it, so he didn''t even respond to it. Instead, he went straight ahead. He had to retreat quickly and make way for the road.


    Security, security, security Then, open the exit and leave the entrance of the forbidden area with Chu Yunsheng.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng was not so easy to deal with, the spirit who blocked the exit inside didn''t pay attention to it. He seemed to have changed his strategy. Relying on Chu Yunsheng, he couldn''t fight back against him. He swaggered behind Chu Yunsheng and Wei.


    It seems that he has to keep following until the layers of protection on Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon disappear.


    Back in the starry sky, Chu Yunsheng continues to ignore it, observing the entrance of the forbidden area disappearing like a light spot while observing the position of the star sky.


    Wei takes his body with him as he flies and continues his plan to start from the cavity.


    According to the direction of the new ship''s disappearance, Chu Yunsheng corrected the direction of the first guard''s flight, then temporarily left the body and traced back to the new ship.


    After leaving the entrance of the forbidden area, the biggest threat is temporarily passed. While the body protection is still playing a role, and the strange spirit who follows does not dare to have other ideas, he should first go back to the star ship, and take the news and all information records from the forbidden area back to the new ship for safe storage.


    Then, in the starship, gather all the forces, as well as all the latest scientific and technological forces, to carry out a simulation analysis of his own transformation.


    The noumenon has left the dangerous entrance of forbidden area, and has temporary strong protection, which is the best opportunity for him to repeatedly try the experiment of ontology transformation. It is also because of the strong layer of protection, Chu Yunsheng can try various extreme limits without fear of failure and toss the ontology repeatedly without fear of collapse.


    A large number of experiments that can''t be done without conditions before can be safely tried on ontology. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, it will be the biggest waste.


    As for the evil spirit life that followed him, as long as he and the new ship successfully completed the experiment and transformation before the layer of protection of the noumenon disappeared completely, and assisted to defend the firebug system in their independent plan, it might be the first experimental goal after Chu Yunsheng''s transformation.


    The guard sent by the three prohibitions was "stubborn", and always insisted on his own plan to protect Chu Yunsheng. After leaving the entrance of the forbidden area, the danger level of the forbidden area dropped, and the life threat of the strange spirits following it increased to the first. Although it was still in a safe state, it repeatedly tried to drive away the strange spirits following it and Chu Yunsheng to the highest degree of safety Life.


    However, what may make him "puzzled" and "depressed" is that Chu Yunsheng, as a protective product, repeatedly asked him to ignore the spiritual life behind him:


    "don''t worry about it, let it follow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    This supercluster of extinct galactic galaxies is vast, spanning an unknown number of light-years, and in which many stars and matter float.


    If not to a certain degree of advanced level, the vast majority of life, the process from birth to death of their race, will not be able to cross it, leave it, or explore its whole world.


    Most of life just squirms inside it.


    A long time ago, they received a signal, and they went through a lot of hardships to escape from the nearby star system to the coordinate Galaxy marked by the signal.


    On several occasions, they almost got lost in the increasingly bizarre sky, as if the entire supercluster had become more and more dangerous.


    They''ve never heard of galactic overlord before, but they''ve learned about the left-handed shenuo depopulation from an enemy race they''ve fought and defeated.


    The Galactic overlord in the signal claimed to submit to the left-handed Shenguo waste reserve. They did not believe it from the beginning, and even suspected it was a trap. However, if there is no way out, even if it is a glimmer of hope, they should try it.


    When they reach the coordinate Galaxy marked by the signal, they are transported to another galaxy which is more distant. The long voyage makes them lose a lot of money, but they get a certain degree of security.


    Galactic overlord, as expected, is a spiritual life!


    But instead of destroying them, they provide protection.


    Under its command, the star race and its star ships are almost all over the galaxies they finally reach, exploring the past far away, as numerous as stars!


    But if it were not for the pilot ambassador, there would be almost no movement outside the galaxy, as if there was a mysterious force covering the whole galaxy.


    They will not be able to navigate with a dozen other planets in the inner sector of the system unless they are ordered to travel with a dozen other planets.


    They have been tested and verified by the inspection Ambassador once, but the rating is very ordinary, less than five levels, belonging to the lower middle class, and are not qualified to meet the Galactic overlord.


    However, not long ago, they got a news that they didn''t know whether it was true or not. It was rumored that a yuan emissary named Xue Yuan Shi was to be issued a domain certificate because he had been approved by the Galactic overlord not long ago. He or she might be transferred to become one of the many star races under the direct jurisdiction of the new snow region envoy.


    They don''t know much about the power system under the Galactic overlord. They can only learn one or two from other star races. Yuan Shi may be the top level in the power center system. Once you get the domain certificate issued by the Galactic overlord, they can assume the top position of the other system, the regional envoy, and master the huge real power.


    Just like those low-level pilots and inspection ambassadors, they are all low-level real powers. The "envoys" at the corresponding level in the central system level will temporarily assume the post after being appointed.


    The promotion of rank is usually only in the central system, and depends on the performance of the person who acts as a real power agent.


    The two systems coexist and operate in the power system of the Galactic overlord.


    Rumors did not make them wait too long, and soon, their representatives met for the first time the new high-level snow envoys.


    Although their representatives could only line far away from the new snow region envoy, they finally saw the life of the peak of power here.


    Unfortunately, the new snow field did not reveal more information, and looked extremely tired, and soon left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow makes no new joy, but worried.


    From the level of promotion and reuse, it almost created an unprecedented speed, so that many old court envoys are secretly extremely jealous.


    But if things change, it is still the first to be punished, and even if things don''t change, it will continue to face endless harassment.


    When the firebug disappeared, it knew something was going to happen.


    It would be a terrible thing to respect your anger.


    However, zunshang''s response made him puzzled and surprised. Instead of fighting back, he mobilized a large number of resources, including a top 10 treasure ship, to block the cavities left by the missing fireflies, and sent more than half of the court envoys to guard outside without any delay.


    Venerable himself entered the cavity and did not come out until recently.


    It was also recruited at that time, and was extremely shocked. For a long time, it had not seen the extremely cautious appearance of the venerable. Before the venerable went in, the extremely cautious appearance almost made it recall some things of that year.


    But when he came out, zunshang seemed to have a long sigh of relief.


    Although he was a yuan emissary, his qualifications were not high. He could only hear zunshang and several old envoys sighing and saying: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I knew for a long time that this would happen It''s good that I''ve made all the preparations If you let that thing come out If it''s positioned to Be careful 95827 Xueyuan envoy did a good job... " completelyXueyuan emissary, the present snow field envoy, actually doesn''t know where he is doing well. He has only completed all the tasks assigned to him meticulously according to his orders. If he has to come up with one during his going in, he is in a trance before the venerable master comes out. He hears that hateful firebug and says something very tired and uneasy You are the master of Xueyuan envoy. Go out The master of Scripture does not know that... "


    It doesn''t know whether it should feel honored or sad. The honor is that it has become one of the names of the venerable. Sadly, this hateful firebug who has been studying and transforming it all day seems to have a special interest in it.


    This is one thing it worries about. The other is that many court envoys are worried about. Zunshang seems to want to release the Ge Yuan Shi!


    As a result, before being officially confirmed that he wanted to be released, this former top power man, who was feared by many court envoys, was preempted by many old court envoys with the opportunity to praise it as "doing a good job".


    It knows that zunshang''s actions are very unique, and he or she will not release them. Once they decide to release them, they will still be reused.


    Of course, this is also what many envoys expect. Otherwise, after punishing Ge Yuan Shi, they won''t ask "how did the Ge Yuan Shi reflect?"


    However, until today, it is keenly aware that the reason why Ge Yuan Shi was punished may not be because of the original task. The original task did not fail completely in the end, but probably because of other problems, such as the words that zunshang said when he came out of the cavity.


    Whether conscious or unconscious, Ge Yuan Shi must have suffered a heavy loss!


    This is the biggest problem it worries about, because it can''t help thinking like this, and Zun can easily know what it is thinking


    But the good news is that it''s about to set off for another distant galaxy.


    The other subordinates sent by the LORD have already made strict arrangements there. As a regional envoy, it will carry out top secret missions on that galaxy.


    Near that galaxy, there was a star ship where the Shenguo waste storage was located. Although we don''t know where it is now, it is in extreme danger nearby.


    Recently, it was reported that a spiritual life was drowned in a nearby galaxy and never appeared again.


    Another news that has not yet been confirmed is that two extremely advanced star ships have broken into the no access area marked on the star map. It is estimated that it will be very dangerous.


    It doesn''t know if there are any disused starships among the two most advanced ones?


    It only knows that the two star ships have extremely advanced dynamic and static state separation technology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    When Chu Yunsheng returns to the new ship by tracing back, the outside of the new ship is quiet, and the information world inside is busy.


    Wuxu has just returned from space 3 and is in the control center of the new ship. It is found that one of the Zhuoer''s spare bodies is abnormal. After the verification procedure is confirmed, he first contacts Chu Yunsheng through the new ship system.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You came back just in time. " "We have found an important secret in the side of the galaxy, and the results of the latest survey are still under evaluation. Once confirmed, we are ready to send a new cutting-edge probe ship with the attacker for the last time."


    With that, it gave Chu Yunsheng, who had already appeared in the control center, the right of access to the new ship''s information center. It knew that Chu Yunsheng would certainly bring back a lot of important information this time. In order to prevent omission, every time Chu Yunsheng came back, unless the new ship encountered a major threat and needed Chu Yunsheng to take part in the war immediately, the new information would be recorded into the new ship at the first time Information Center.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng entered all the new information brought back from the forbidden zone into the new ship, and quickly checked the navigation records opened by the five orders, as well as the important discoveries made by the new ship and the attackers.


    According to the navigation records, after breaking through several siege dangers, the new ship and the attacker gradually lurked into the starry sky in this area. His original plan was to try to get close to the galaxy where the fourth cage planet is located, so as to facilitate Chu Yunsheng to retrieve part of the star map, and test how much information the attacker knows about the location of the cage planet.


    But on the way to half of the Star Road, passing through this galaxy, they encountered a mysterious phenomenon.


    Almost all the life inside the new ship, including the top three clans, felt strange when the new ship did not detect the attack.


    At first, it''s hard to say exactly what''s the difference, that is, what''s wrong with it. However, the repeated scans have failed to produce results, and the attackers also sent communications. It seems that they have encountered the same problem.


    Wuxu, Jian and Lei discussed. At first, they suspected that it was the third interception that Chu Yunsheng had been worried about, but the attackers also felt something different, so they excluded this speculation.


    The new ship and the attackers decided to stay away from the starry sky.


    But strangely enough, they left without any attack or obstruction, quite different from other abnormal galaxies.


    Then, strange and mysterious phenomena happened one after another.


    First of all, the owka people at the bottom of the new ship information world felt that they had become "energetic". When they were about to breed better offspring for the owka people, they were scanned for abnormalities and sent to the research space immediately.


    Then, similar phenomena continue to occur in many races in the bottom information world. There are more and more "energetic" bottom life, but the direction of influence is very strange.


    The first one who had an abnormality tried to breed better offspring, while the first one, Huang Xingren, tried to increase his learning progress by ten times Life is different from race to race. The weirdest thing is that humans respond in almost all directions.


    However, it is strange that in the second level and even the three big families, we can only feel the difference, but we can not check any exact content, let alone the various obvious reactions at the bottom.


    At that time, wuxuhe judged that the abnormal phenomena must exist, and the reasons why they could not be detected could be clearly identified. It must be that the existing technology of the new ship could not detect and analyze the abnormal phenomena.


    Contact the attackers, the attackers can provide less information, there seems to be no low-level and simple life in their starships, even the obvious phenomenon that new ships have been found in the bottom world.


    After consulting with Wuxu and Lei, he decisively omitted some important and secret information about the discovery of the new ship, such as the existence of human beings, and actively shared it with the attackers only once in terms of the obvious reaction of lower life.


    Then, he chose some bottom life that had nothing to do with the earth and the cold star, mainly the yellow star people, and established a common research platform between the two ships.


    The new ships are mainly responsible for delivering the "life" being studied, while the attackers are mainly responsible for testing and analyzing their technology.


    In turn, the attackers get their research objects from the new ships, and the new ships get their technical information from the attackers.


    After a long period of research by both sides, a preliminary determination of a range: the occurrence of anomalies in the source of life.


    However, there is no change in the source of life itself. Otherwise, the life technology capabilities of new ships and attackers will surely be able to find the changed parts.


    There is no increase or decrease in the number of sources of life, and even the quality of life sources has not changed at all.


    These are things that can be detected.


    The only doubt is that the life source of the lower life has been improved by the life body, and this improvement is still within the normal range of the life itself. It is only from the normal state to the peak state. Therefore, it is still a natural state, so no abnormality beyond the range value can be detected.


    Based on the fact that the two ships were far away from the alien galaxies at that time, they were safe by themselves. After discussion, the two ships jointly built a detection ship. The new ship, led by a team from the sundialing clan in the third level information world, risked their lives to the mysterious galaxy.They could be abandoned or killed at any time.


    But it is not the most terrible thing for such a star race as them. Compared with seeing themselves at the end of their life in the long voyage of stars, the discovery of new world or things is undoubtedly the most attractive to them.


    The result of the adventure surprised everyone, including the attackers, that there was no risk. Although the probe ship could not fly all over the whole star system, it had gone as deep as possible, but it never encountered any attack or blockade. The probe ship itself could still return smoothly.


    At the same time, the new ships that follow the probe ship into the mysterious Galaxy send out a lot of life in the sky, because they are deep enough, it seems that they have accumulated enough, and there are many obvious phenomena.


    Different from the lowest races, almost all of them feel that the conjecture of the former two ships is tenable, and the utilization efficiency of life sources is greatly improved. However, the main direction of efficiency improvement is due to the different situations of various ethnic life bodies.


    Like the earth people, there are changes in all aspects, none of them.


    But if this is the case, neither the new ships nor the attackers will dare to continue to detect or stay.


    Because, it is likely to be a trap, deliberately luring more life into.


    It wasn''t until the probe ship brought out a signal that only the new ship was familiar with. To be exact, it was because of the "bang" that everyone was familiar with.


    The Zhuoer and wunu people were extremely surprised that this signal was sent by a member of his family.


    After repeated confirmation, it was the founder of the law of state of life that he had learned. He had been away for a long time, saying that he wanted to prove his bigger conjecture.


    This elder provided a calculation algorithm for the internal dynamic circuit diagram of the mysterious galaxy, and told him that he could not walk randomly. He determined that the route calculated by the algorithm was the safest at a heavy price. If he broke into it, the price would be death.


    The cause of death is very simple. Even if it is an advanced star race, such as Yao''s race, it will not be able to withstand all kinds of life efficiency reaching the peak limit, and it will last too long and die quickly.


    Life source is not enough, life source quality is not enough


    The reason why he didn''t make a detailed list of the original ideas was that he didn''t think about it in detail.


    He met this galaxy on the way to prove his big conjecture, and learned some information here. He knew that there would be many war machines in many galaxies of this super cluster. Therefore, he speculated that, in order to prove his big conjecture, he chose the galaxy which he thought was very special, which may be important among these war machines But at present, he does not know the role of this ring.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive?


    It''s not because he may encounter any danger after the signal is sent out, but he is making use of the conditions here to carry out his big conjecture experiment. Before the experimental results come out, he does not know whether he is dead or alive.


    For this reason, he does not recommend that fellow clansmen come to find him, because his big conjecture experiment has not been completed, and it is meaningless to find him. He suggests that those who find out and receive his signal should follow the route calculated by his algorithm, come in and sail once, take advantage of the anomalies here, get a lot of data and improve life efficiency, and then leave here quickly Some things turned into a step to improve the family, because these aspects were not the areas he was proficient in and interested in. Therefore, he did not propose in detail. In the end, he recommended an elder who was also familiar with the study and specialized in this field to be responsible for it.


    Of course, he is also very responsible to inform his colleagues who have found his signals that the elder, who he is familiar with, may have been in an absolutely quiet place for years to carefully study some lower life.


    After receiving this signal, he repeatedly verified whether it was true or not, and a series of mysterious events in the follow-up confirmed that the content of the signal might be true.


    The life of the first detection ship, on the way back, died one after another, and eventually became empty.


    The second detection ship entered strictly according to the route calculated by the algorithm in the signal, but finally returned safely.


    The safe return of life means a large amount of valuable information, which may not be very important for the life races in the detection ship, because the space range that they can enhance can be provided by the three clans, but for the three clans and attackers, the attraction is fatal.


    However, for the sake of absolute safety, she also complied with the wishes of her peers and did not intend to bring him back. Therefore, there was no need for new ships and attackers to take risks with their own ships. After sending out exploration ships repeatedly, the two ships built a small and small-scale domestic version of the advanced detection ship in their own interior.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, the two advanced detection ships are equipped with various advanced technologies such as dynamic and static state separation technology, especially the new ship. In the process of sending joint detection ships repeatedly, they have learned many attackers'' technologies, and the parts that can be applied quickly and practically are applied.For the first time, the attackers sent out their life races in their cutting-edge exploration ships. The new ships sent not only drow people, but also earth people and cold star people. The life experiment bodies of both sides at this level are very close to each other. Neither the enemy nor the attacker wants the other to know who they are.


    Due to the cutting-edge, miniaturization and speed of the detection ship, many other functions of the detection ship are not available, mainly in terms of detection and data collection and speed. The war function is poor, and it is basically one-time, and it is basically scrapped when it comes back.


    The two ships were almost stationary at the edge of the dark zone, motionless, but ready to flee.


    The two ships in are just the most sophisticated probes.


    After a tense wait, the two advanced detection ships returned safely, which proved the reliability of the previous algorithm again. The experimental data are still in the analysis. Once it is effective, Yi and Wuxu discuss with Lei and prepare to send a new advanced detection ship, and then the ship quickly withdraws.


    Many exploration ships have been sent out, especially the two leading-edge ones. When sailing along the route, they often need limited time to accelerate, which has already exposed the two ships completely.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng finished reading the navigation records, Lei appeared in the control center. Seeing this, he immediately suggested, "Reverend, we are going to send a wunu man for the second exploration."


    When electricity is closed, there are many things that light can''t go to, and it won''t go. It''s not a matter of risk. Once it goes wrong, the wunu man will be the world of thunder in the new ship. Therefore, only the smallest wunu man can be sent by thunder.


    But Lei just put it forward, don''t know when to follow the light to stop in a hurry: "no, it''s the situation now, it may die at any time after entering."


    Ray looked at the light and said faintly, "it has agreed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The third wunu man, known as the light, has always had a serious disagreement with Lei on the issue of xiaowunu man, and has clearly expressed his opposition to Lei''s plan.


    Seeing that they were going to argue again, Chu Yunsheng immediately interrupted: "it''s not necessary for it to go in for the time being. It''s unnecessary to take a forced risk for an unclear idea. I brought back a lot of important data from the forbidden area. Among them, there are life related phenomena. It takes a long time to analyze, process and study these phenomena.


    Due to the limited resources in the ship, we should concentrate on the priority of processing safety information, and the abnormal galaxies of the same family will not change for the time being. In addition, the whereabouts of new ships are exposed, so safety is the most important thing.


    Five order, you inform me that we will leave first and wait until the new ship has finished processing the information from the forbidden zone. If our technological level can be improved by one step, we will come back. "


    The purpose of Ray''s entry into the abnormal galaxy is simple and clear. Since the new ship and the attacker discovered the anomaly, it has considered it the best opportunity to understand the role of earthman.


    Xiaowunu man is doing Lei''s secret experiment. He enters the abnormal galaxy with the current life form of the earth. He does not have the ability of Chu Yunsheng to escape into the bubble world. His experimental life form is very easy to go wrong. The light doesn''t talk nonsense, and Lei naturally knows it. Otherwise, he won''t say "he has agreed", but dialectically with light, which will not be dangerous.


    According to the law, if we want to study the experiment of thunder, it is safer for Chu Yunsheng to enter the galaxy with human life. But Chu Yunsheng does not plan to carry out the second experiment of the advanced probe ship entering the galaxy. Basically, there will be no objection to the new ship.


    Lei always obeys Chu Yunsheng''s final decision, even if Chu Yunsheng''s decision is on the side of the third unofficial light.


    However, this is one of the reasons why Wu Nu people are not satisfied with Lei. It has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng standing on its side. It has been accusing Lei''s way of doing things seriously deviates from Wu Nu''s way of doing things in the internal meetings of three wunu people, but Lei has always turned a deaf ear to it.


    Diandian once told Chu Yunsheng that their fate would be decided after a higher-level information gathering point was processed and the winner or loser would be determined.


    But as the new ships became more and more powerful, the last gathering point of wunu people was destroyed, and Chu Yunsheng brought back more and more new information, even Ming, who was still coming to join the new ship Both the fate of thunder and the fate of light have gradually deviated from the original orbit and are no longer under the control of higher convergence points.


    Similarly, when he saw Chu Yunsheng, the third wunu Renguang had left. Lei seemed to have other secret things to report to Chu Yunsheng. He did not leave completely and waited.


    Finally, I found a clan. Although I don''t know whether I am dead or alive, I am still happy. At least there is hope. At least, a large part of the ancestors who left at the beginning survived with a lot of knowledge, and will not be beaten into source slaves by left-handed spiritual life.


    When he saw Chu Yunsheng and heard Chu Yunsheng''s decision, he didn''t express his opinion, but he talked about another thing with Chu Yunsheng. He looked very cautious:


    "Chu, I am more and more suspicious that this is a planned" conspiracy ", which was started a long time ago."


    "I''ve doubted it before, and even more so when I meet this elder here."


    "At the beginning, I was very puzzled when I was sent to the Galactic battlefield, and even complained about it, but I was dissuaded by many people, including my teacher."


    "There are many equally good people who have been sent out with me, and before me for other reasons."


    "If we push forward the time, we can even push it to the extent that we have to open the historical records, and our people will continue to leave and continue to leave."


    "A large number of outstanding people, talented predecessors, have left the race one after another."


    "There are many reasons to leave, even strange, but they are all true. Even if the left-handed spirit comes to check, there is no problem. Just like the reason why I was sent out and the elder here, he really wants to prove his big conjecture."


    "But if it runs through the whole history of our race, it''s really terrifying, as if many of our predecessors were fleeing the race."


    "Or rather than fleeing, it''s being sent away in a planned way to every corner of the universe."


    "Well, why do you do that?"


    "I think it''s probably to prevent a terrible end - the whole clan is suppressed into a primitive captive source slave."


    "Wuxu showed me the intelligence records of wunu people. If my people had not escaped, they might have..."


    "But at least, in the starry sky, we still have some other clan elders who exist and live."


    "Chu, if we find them, it will be very helpful for us to study new warships and macro technology. Of course, I also have selfish intentions, because if this plan really exists, and all my people have been pressed into primitive source slaves by the left-handed Spirit Lord, I, as one of the people sent out, have the responsibility to find them and complete this plan."


    After listening to his speculation, Chu Yunsheng interrupted: "Oh, I have said before that no matter your people, Wu Nu people or Zhuoer people, as long as they confirm that there is no problem and they are willing to join the new ship, I will not refuse. In addition, you can rest assured that if there is a clue from your people, we will help you to find out, even if you cross the dark area, even if you cross the dark area again How difficult, because it''s not just because of you, it''s also the need for a new ship. "He transferred out a piece of information entered into the information center and displayed it in front of Jian, Wuxu and Lei. He continued: "you haven''t seen what I said before. Now that the forbidden area is closed, it will soon join us and bring a large number of more detailed forbidden area information, which may directly promote our first step in macro technology research At present, the number of the three major clans and the 37 warship races is still too small, especially the three major clans, which are far from enough to meet the needs of the new warships for the life resources of the three major clans when they bring information.


    Therefore, it will be the most important task for us to find more three clansmen and more advanced star races in a long period of time to come. It is certainly not enough to rely on our people alone. "


    He looked at Chu Yunsheng with some gratitude. Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask him to continue to explain, because the more he explained, the more embarrassed he would be. But he couldn''t help saying that, because there was a balance among the three clans, there were detailed agreements, and the new ship was not one of them.


    Chu Yunsheng soon took his explanation as a starting point and incorporated his hope into the actual needs of the new warship in the future, so he had no worries.


    "There are three ways to find the three major races and other advanced star races." Following Chu Yunsheng''s topic, he re clarified his thoughts and said: "first, depending on the information gathering points of wunu people, every time they gather, no matter how big or small, they will be accompanied by a large number of trace records of star race''s activities in the starry sky, from which it is possible to find traces of other races. This method takes the longest time but is the most reliable.


    Second, relying on Chu''s ability to trace back and bubble world, it has high accuracy, but the scope is small, so it can only be traced back to the Zhuoer people.


    The third is the puppet bully, which is already in the plan. There will be a large number of star races there. When hade joins us, we will find a way to find its hiding place. We can try to rob it once. This method is the most effective, but the most difficult. The puppet bully is really difficult to deal with. "


    Summarizing the three methods is also the three methods that can be adopted by the new warship at present. There may be changes in the middle, and some methods may not be successful, such as robbing the puppet tyrants, but there is no other better way for the time being.


    Wu Xu and Lei did not say anything different, but both seemed to have something to say with Chu Yunsheng alone.


    Chu Yunsheng also found this, but he still has urgent things to arrange.


    First of all, to change the route of the new ship, the position of the main body has been determined. The guard is flying in the direction when he leaves the new ship with his body. However, the latest position of the new ship has changed. It is necessary to adjust the course and strive to send the body back to the new ship as soon as possible.


    Secondly, taking advantage of the protection opportunities on the noumenon, he immediately had to go back and reform the ontology. The new warship had to concentrate on analyzing the transformation methods, which was one of the reasons why Chu Yunsheng decided to give up the exploration of abnormal galaxies.


    Finally, during this period, he will try to trace back to the underworld, make sure it has escaped from the forbidden area, and adjust the route it joins with itself. If it can be traced back to the underworld, there are many other things.


    In addition, there is the problem of electricity and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the hole, the firefly starts from the galaxy at one end of the hydrogen bridge, and the spirits start from another section of the hydrogen bridge.


    They have different directions, but some of them are headed for the supercluster where the new ship is located.


    The trace of the underworld has been invisible, it seems to have been integrated into the dark, no trace.


    At the same time, in the same direction, two extremely advanced fleets of unprecedented scale are fighting each other, crossing a nearby supercluster, reaching the edge of the cluster, and overlooking the increasingly bizarre supercluster far away.


    In the other direction, a left-wing force finally stopped its desperate "pace" and prepared for a planetary system with a falling point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Under the decision of Chu Yunsheng, the new ship stopped building the second advanced probe ship, stopped entering the abnormal Galaxy detection, and immediately left the area, and then informed the attackers.


    During the period of Chu Yunsheng''s departure, he had always maintained a distance "cooperation" with them. The two ships jointly broke through the blockade and the silent navigation. Although there was not much mutual communication and the deep-seated communication was basically zero, due to the long time of "cooperation", there were some basic tacit understandings.


    Knowing that the new ships gave up their exploration, they did not hesitate to give up. It seems that the new ships are more worthy of "not giving up".


    This is not a good thing. After they quickly made the same decision to give up, Wuxu worried: "at the beginning, it was not so much that we found them as they were waiting for us near the cage planet. They might have wanted to know our whereabouts more than we did and followed us all the time. Their reaction now is enough to prove that they think I am Their value is much higher than the continued detection of abnormal galaxies


    At that time, Wuxu did not oppose or support his proposal to find the attacker. However, compared with looking for a puppet bully, it preferred to choose an unknown attacker, as if he never wanted to see it or be close to it.


    One of his time-sharing is still in the control center. It seems that his worries about the five orders have been discussed by both sides during the period when Chu Yunsheng left, but he still patiently said: "before the complete star map is obtained, they are still safe, our strength is not strong enough, they know more than us, and they bear certain risks with each other It''s good for our current situation to make use of them. The time for star map alignment is also in our hands. We have the initiative time to arrange to get rid of or defeat them


    "The problem is that we don''t have enough time. If we delay looking for the star alignment map too long, more and more galaxies and more galaxy clusters will become abnormal. We may not even be able to enter one galaxy group in the end. It is very likely that we will be gradually isolated in the dark region and never go back. At that time, it will be no different from waiting for death. ¡±


    the worry about the five orders is not unreasonable. If all the "war machines" mentioned by the puppet tyrant are started, the whole super star system map will become a dangerous place, but the new ship still can''t get the star map, and can''t master or control a safe Galaxy or cluster of galaxies, it will be excluded from the "physical world" and isolated into the dark region, which may not exist for a while However, over time, even if it is not eliminated by the "war machine", it will consume itself in the dark.


    However, the new ship, even with Chu Yunsheng, is still weak in the face of left rotation, the New Kingdom and the increasingly dangerous starry sky. The joint attackers can minimize the danger, and at the same time, they can get their intelligence from the attackers through various ways, including their technology. This joint exploration will help to reduce the risk to the greatest extent The measurement of abnormal galaxies is evidence.


    Moreover, this plan is also in line with Chu Yunsheng''s and the three clans'' initial strategy. Only when we are in the front line and in danger can we get the most information at the fastest speed. Discovering the abnormal galaxies where our predecessors are and exploring them are the harvest of this strategy. In the future, as the situation becomes more and more urgent, there will be more and more similar gains, although it will take huge risks Risk, but if the new ship tries to escape further in the first place, nothing will be gained.


    Chu Yunsheng has just quickly decided not to explore abnormal galaxies, but he has not quickly intervened in the debate between the five orders and the sun. Different from the previous debates, he has found a trace of unusual atmosphere.


    The reason lies in what he said to him about his ancestors after he came back. No matter what he said or what he answered, he said before, and he couldn''t repeat it for no reason.


    There must be a reason.


    When Chu Yunsheng arranged a series of new tasks and handed them over to them to do what they were about to prepare, he left the five orders alone.


    He could see that no matter whether it was Wu Xu, Lei or even Yi, he seemed to have something to do with him alone.


    After Jian and Lei leave, Wuxu looks at Chu Yunsheng, and seems to have a lot of words. But when he looks at Chu Yunsheng and looks at him, he finally becomes a sentence: "have you seen it?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "about to see some, thinking about the reason."


    Wuxu seems to be explaining: "I am not aiming at Jian or the plan for it. The reason is not this."


    Chu Yunsheng is still looking through more detailed navigation records: "I know that''s why I''m worried."


    Wu Xu seemed to think of something and said, "are you worried about being affected by the unknown?"


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said, "what do you think?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but I think it''s another reason. It''s caused by many differences of ideas between us."


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng only looked at him and did not speak, he continued: "this time, you have been away for a long time, but different from the previous one in the big dark area, this time, the life inside the ship has been in an active state. Except for several blocking and no obvious danger, the new ship itself has always been in a safe state.Most of our energy is on the research of macro science and technology and many other ongoing studies. There are differences in science, whether in the research methods or in the theory and conclusion of the research itself, even among the drow people. What''s more, there are many differences in culture and ideas among races?


    Take us drow people as an example. No matter what other reasons we don''t know for a while, the most direct event leading to the thirteen sequence split is the doomsday experiment you also know.


    The same people, different races?


    I can''t say for sure, but as far as the drow, the URU and the ethnic groups are concerned, there are very few things that can cause the division of ideas. The way of life, habits, language and even war can not have a greater impact. Only in the exploration and research of the Unknown Universe, the unknown world and the unknown physical theory, will there be irreconcilable contradictions ¡£


    The wunu people solved this problem temporarily by dispersing. In fact, it is also a way for the ethnic groups and their clansmen to leave. However, for the new ships, these methods are not applicable and can not be used. The information about macro technology is very few. If it is further dispersed, it will never be possible to make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, I am thinking that the current situation may not be affected by anything, but our internal problems, because the deepening and promotion of many researches have led to many different ideas, which have extended to other fields. After all, they are all within the same star ship, and all fields are integrated, and they affect the whole body. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not immediately say anything, thinking for a moment: "if so, what do you think can be solved?"


    The fifth order seems to have come prepared and said: "no, but because of the particularity of the new ship, your decision will directly affect the future development direction of the new ship. As a zhuo''er, I will not avoid it. Of course, we hope you can support our concept."


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not directly respond to Wuxu. He carefully looked at the complete and detailed navigation records and searched the new ship with Lingyun. He basically ruled out the possibility that the life in the new ship would be affected by the unknown. Then he called Lei in and asked Wuxu to organize resources to deal with the urgent matters.


    Lei didn''t seem to care that Wu Xu was left by Chu Yunsheng to talk alone, and he probably guessed what Wuxu would say. Seeing Chu Yunsheng, he saved Chu Yunsheng''s time and said quickly:


    "Reverend, part of the content I want to report may have already been said by Wu Xu, so I won''t repeat it. At present, the signs are still limited to the three major ethnic groups, the following races It''s still in the learning stage. It won''t affect us for the time being.


    According to the actual situation of our new ship, it is unrealistic to let different concepts conduct their own research in different ways. We do not have so many life resources to study in parallel. However, if we let these different concepts continue to debate and ferment, and do not solve them, it will certainly seriously affect all fields and even the whole ship.


    In this case, you can directly choose one of the differences, and the security department and I will be responsible for the compulsory sealing up of other differences, and we will take them out when circumstances permit. "


    Lei didn''t say what Wu Nu Ren''s idea was now, and Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask. When he left for a while, he appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng.


    He was very busy and ranked last. He estimated what he was going to say. The first two said, so he only said: "in fact, whether I am a wunu man, Lei Heguang, and the remaining drow people led by him, the most proficient and good at fields are not scientific problems. I am good at war, and they are good at computing and other fields, ray Neither he nor Guang is the highest authority on science of the URU people. Among us, electricity is the best one in this respect.


    In the past, because of the existence of electricity, in the field of science, it could understand, reconcile, persuade and even prove the mistakes of different differences. These problems have been covered up temporarily, but as long as there are problems, they will always be exposed.


    This time, if you leave too long and the electricity has been closed, problems will arise. Therefore, if there is a way to remove the blocking of electrolysis as soon as possible, at least for a long time, there will be no major differences, unless we come to a major breakthrough


    Combined with the three statements of Wuxu, Lei and Jian, and his own judgment, Chu Yunsheng, after repeated weighing, decided to adopt the proposal of giving priority to practical application, and once again adjusted the emergency task order of the new warship, raising the problem of electricity to the first place temporarily.


    Before he leaves the new ship the next time, he must find a way to release the electricity and delay its death.


    Otherwise, when he returns to the new ship next time, he may face a more serious situation.


    Of course, he can forcibly specify one difference and block other differences, but as he said, this is not what he is good at. It is likely that he has designated a wrong divergence, leading to greater waste of resources.


    Moreover, after the electricity came out, it would be of greater help to the transformation plan of Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    And the fundamental problem is, at least until the underworld meets the new ship, until the new ship finds enough life of the three families, has enough resources and enough information to try all the differences that can not prove it wrong.


    In addition, there is no other way to use the new ship mode, especially in the increasingly tense situation in the current super cluster. It is impossible, unrealistic and inefficient to use the mode of the URU people or the ethnic group.In other words, new ships can try to skip the intermediate link and use the intermediate link which consumes countless time and energy to try to replace them to complete their last link, the great convergence.


    This is not an easy thing, because of the current situation, because the new ship is still weak, because the great darkness is coming, everything is getting closer and worse!


    Whether it''s the URU, or the race, or other StarCraft life, new ships may not be able to find them in an increasingly urgent time. Even if they do, they may not join the new ships.


    In the final analysis, the three clans in the new ship are all the remnants of the three clans. The fifth order is only a remnant one. The authority level of the three wunu people is not high. The fourth xiaowunu man has not completed the cultivation period. His own situation may be better, but he has only one


    Chu Yunsheng realized more and more clearly that he and the new warship needed a battle in the starry sky, a war in a way unprecedented in both the new ship and other life.


    It''s not to repel or defeat a spirit, nor to win a single starship like the attacker, but to win a battle of spirits, a massive battle of vastness.


    A legendary battle that can make all star life see hope and make it crazy at all costs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Only when star life finds hope in despair can they join the new ship. To create hope, the new ship will have to make a little progress in macro technology and use it in the war. However, the progress of macro technology theory research will be very slow and difficult before more star life at three levels join.


    It seems to be trapped in a strange circle in which the former and the latter condition each other.


    The forbidden area information that the underworld is about to bring may break this strange circle temporarily, but before that, according to the latest differences of the new warship, it has become the most urgent work for the new ship to continue the life of electricity, let it take over the research work and make all the basic preparations for the arrival of the underworld.


    Chu Yunsheng made a decision. Needless to say, he put forward the proposal, and Lei immediately and unconditionally implemented it. His suggestion was to let Chu Yunsheng make a quick decision, no matter what it was.


    The third wunu man seldom expressed his opinions on the things that Chu Yunsheng had already decided, and because of some reasons of Lei, he also hoped that the electricity could survive and lift the closure as soon as possible.


    Since the electric power was closed, it has almost lost its ability to check and balance thunder and its ability to influence the outside world of the new ship. As a result, it has less and less say in the issue of Xiaowu Nu man. If the electricity is there, electricity has more say than Ray on the issue of Xiaowu Nu man, and it can ring Xiaowu Nu man through the film.


    As for the Wuxu, its original purpose was to make Chu Yunsheng support the differences in the concept of Zhuoer people, which it did not shy away from. Among the three major ethnic groups, the Zhuoer people had the most life resources. If they went wrong, they would have to pay the most waste cost.


    However, if electricity comes out, it will not object to it. Since a long time ago, among the three wunu people, electricity is probably the only one that it can give a certain degree of trust, and it is also a relatively recognized one.


    However, it is not an easy event for electricity to be released.


    Its various life characteristics are in a serious decline, zero dimension, consciousness, source of life If it had not been in a new ship that integrated the technology of the three clans, even if it was in the wunu spacecraft of their original level, it would have been dead.


    To continue its life, it is tantamount to pulling a life that must die back to the lifeline.


    But this is not to "go against the sky". Any phenomenon in the universe must follow certain physical laws. The difference is nothing more than discovered and not discovered, summed up and not summed up. Unless there is an opposite condition law, it is equivalent to overthrowing the whole universe.


    Let''s not say whether it is possible to overthrow the whole universe, and whether the universe still exists or not after the overthrow, we can say that the universe itself, in essence, also contains the "person who tries to overthrow" itself. The "overthrowr" is also an integral part of the universe. In the process of overthrowing the universe, the "overthrowr" must also "overthrow" itself.


    And because the "overthrowr" itself has the nature of "overthrow", what else can it take to overthrow it? Therefore, at least logically, at the same time of "overthrowing" the universe, the "overthrowr" will appear a strange thing of "overthrowing" and "overthrowing the nature of itself", and then the "overthrowr" will lose the "overthrowing attribute". No matter whether the universe has been "overthrown", it can no longer discover the difference between the universe before and after. Naturally, it naturally thinks that the universe is this way, as if it has returned to the original original unchanged On the position of transformation, it is equivalent to nothing has been done, nothing has been changed, nothing has been overthrown


    Of course, I can comfort myself in my mind: Well, I just overturned the whole universe once.


    In order to continue the life of electricity, for the new ship and the three families, it is not necessary to overthrow anything, but to find a new law of life that has not been discovered or proved, theorize it and put it into practice.


    The theory also comes from many aspects, among which the discovery of unknown phenomena and the recording of a large number of data of this phenomenon are one of the best sources of the new theory.


    The phenomena and data brought back by Chu Yunsheng from the forbidden area, especially the existing mode of mirror shape, are very helpful to reconstruct the relationship between zero dimensional and multidimensional world.


    It is also unrealistic to solve all the problems of zero dimension, consciousness and life source at the same time. According to the existing foundation of the new warship and the advantages of Chu Yunsheng''s record, the five orders chose the direction to attack zero dimension.


    Once the speed of the zero dimensional decline is contained, the decline of consciousness may be slowed down a bit. The relationship between them has always been the most close. As for the issue of the source of life, the life technology of the Fifth Fleet brought back by Chu Yunsheng is related to the source of life.


    The main attack direction did not choose the source of life, which is also because of this. The technology given to Chu Yunsheng by the Fifth Fleet can not be the top of their list, but not the top, which means that they should be mature. There is no need for the new ships to waste precious time and resources on the research of mature technologies.


    It is true that the study of the life technology of the Fifth Fleet may make the overall science and technology progress. However, it needs a process to understand and apply a new theory and technology itself, and it may be a higher and more difficult theory and technology, which will consume more time and resources.


    The new warship now needs to get the theoretical level of zero dimension. As long as it is similar to the life technology level given by the Fifth Fleet to Chu Yunsheng, the most important thing is to confirm each other. It does not need a higher level of inspiration from the life technology of the Fifth Fleet for the time being. It is unrealistic, not practical, and it is too late.After arranging all the preparatory work, Chu Yunsheng did not return to the original body, but stayed in the new ship to participate in the research of three families on the zero dimensional problem of electricity.


    Because of his own reasons, he can provide experimental objects for the three groups, and can also verify it at any time. The results obtained can also be applied to himself immediately, and it is also useful for the transformation of ontology in the future.


    Based on this, Wu Xu is not polite. In the research system to be started soon, Chu Yunsheng is arranged as the dual attribute identity of "experimental body" and "experimenter".


    At this point, you adjust the new ship, away from the galaxy, into the dark.


    The attackers were like shadows, as if escorting a new ship.


    However, the course of controlling the new ship has changed. It is no longer the fourth cage planet, but the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s body flying under the guard.


    However, the attackers did not have any special reaction. They only routinely asked why they had changed their course, and then got an excuse deliberately made up by him. They did not query any more. It seemed that they did not know the purpose of the original course, but reminded him that they had found a landing point in a galaxy group that the new route must pass through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The group of galaxies passing through has a falling point, both normal and abnormal.


    This supercluster, where the Milky way is located, is likely to be the front line of war in the future. It is normal for any galaxy to have a falling point.


    But not every galaxy, not every cluster, has a falling point.


    The galaxy is located in this supercluster, which spans more than 200 million light-years across the sky. There are more than 50 galaxy clusters, which can be observed obviously. There are thousands to tens of thousands of star systems like the Milky Way galaxy, and there are countless stars such as stars.


    There are so many Galaxy stars, but there are few or even very few falling points. The three wunu men in the new ship followed Chu Yunsheng from the earth and sailed all the way to the present day. There are only a few places where the existence has fallen.


    Once there is a falling point, such as a cold star, such as the entrance of the forbidden area, it is bound to be an extremely important place, and also a very dangerous place.


    Like a military chess piece, it falls here or around it.


    The degree of danger is often magnified geometrically!


    The attacker doesn''t need to explain anything else to him. As long as he tells him that there is a falling point, it is equivalent to telling him that the situation there must be extremely dangerous in the current situation. If you are not careful, it is an unexpected situation.


    This is probably a good aspect for the attackers to follow the new ships all the time. They know much about the situation of the super cluster far beyond the new ship. Even if it is the detailed information and intelligence of the wunu gathering point, they may not know more about it in many secret places.


    On the one hand, he informed Chu Yunsheng of the attacker''s intelligence, while unfolding the star map, trying to find a relatively safe route.


    The chart of the star race''s course is different from that of the earth age.


    First of all, it is dynamic, not through its own moment in the motion change, according to the different inertial reference frame, the form of motion distribution is also different from each other, often changing step by step, forming a state diagram of multi-layer changes superimposed on each other.


    Secondly, the contents depicted on these superimposed route state maps are not the ground type star maps, such as the distribution maps of many stars and the track maps of many stars, which are often used by the ground races. Instead, each star and Quasar object is regarded as an accurate value of material properties, and they interact with each other under the dark repulsive force of the cosmic background to form complex dynamic forces Field diagram, and the space-time distribution map finally formed under the influence.


    Finally, we should also consider the impact of the ship''s entry into the route map on the star map, which is also the most difficult point. We should not only consider the impact changes, but also try to use the various physical changes on the route to cover up and confuse, or even hide their own influence on the outside world.


    Compared with numerous massive stars, the mass of a star ship may not be impressive, but for an advanced sky such as the attacker, even a trace of unnatural changes in physical values in the sky is detected by them during the sky survey. If the camouflage and erasure of traces are not advanced enough, they can be easily traced.


    Because of this, the work will be extremely cumbersome and tedious. From time to time, it also needs the information processing ability of the new ship. Through a lot of calculation and deduction, it can re plan the route and predict all kinds of accidents.


    However, he has always had his own unique way in the field of interstellar navigation, which belongs to the scope of war. Now the new ship can not separate his energy to support him. He has also chosen a preliminary route in the light of the idea of not wasting the value of the attacker, and then put the preliminary new route together with the final destination to inform the attackers and let them calculate accurately And the way to hide two ships on this route and the Countermeasures in case of accidents.


    If you follow yourself, will you miss any chance to squeeze their maximum value?


    In addition to being "fooled" by Lao Chi, from the original left-wing remnant army to later more and more star sky enemies, including puppet tyrants, as long as they are on the battlefield, according to the words of Chu Yunsheng once said by Boyi, "Berger is numb Who have you ever seen the boss really let go? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng received an interim report from Jian and was ready to enter the experimental space. The response to him was also very concise: "you decide."


    Without more information, without enough repeated deliberation and deliberation, Chu Yunsheng could not easily decide whether to approach and use the arrival point.


    Although he has the ability to trace back to the bubble world, compared with the arrival point, Chu Yunsheng is almost always a fixed "line". The starting point and the tracing point are all fixed ranges. As long as he can trace the places where the life on the lines does not appear, he can not trace to there.


    The arrival point is different. Although Chu Yunsheng and the new warship know little about it, it can undoubtedly reach places where Chu Yunsheng can''t go. As for how to return, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you can''t come back through the arrival point for various reasons, he can go back by tracing back.


    Just like from one place to another, he had a return ticket in advance, but no past ticket.


    Moreover, with the experience of forbidden areas, Chu Yunsheng could still appear in the mirror form without coming to life, which is also beneficial to the follow-up research of the new ship.


    But there are also many bad aspects. The places where there are falling points are always very dangerous, and some of them can''t be withstood by new ships. In addition, a strong spiritual life may emerge from the falling point at any time, with great risks.In addition, there is a greater danger inside the fall point itself. Besides speeding up the speed and improving the efficiency, there are probably other important reasons for the falling point of forbidden areas being made like that.


    Before there is no more assurance, Chu Yunsheng and Jian are not ready to get close to it, far away from it.


    If it wasn''t for the location of Chu Yunsheng''s body and the new ship just across it, both Chu and Chu would rather take a further star route.


    After sending the calculation "task" of the route and road to the attacker, he still looked at the star map and did not close it.


    He is looking at another coordinate point that Chu Yunsheng brought back - the star sky position of Chu Yunsheng coming out of the forbidden area.


    If there is no accident on the way, the fire insect, which is called Ming by Chu Yunsheng and is more terrible than the little bug, will fly from there.


    He calculated the time roughly, considering where it would be most appropriate to join it in the future, and so on.


    From the star map, the galaxy group composed of extinct galaxies such as galaxy and fairy galaxy is still at the edge of this super cluster. Whether it is the new ship or the place where Zheng Youzhen, one of the 3000 spaceships that Chu Yunsheng followed, first discovered, including the galaxy cluster where the new ship is now active, and the galaxy group where the Milky Way galaxy is located, All around the galaxy cluster where the Milky way is located.


    For the time being, no one has the ability to fly further and deeper - this place can be divided into two directions, one is towards the core of the supercluster, which is a highly dense area, and the other is the direction of the outward, boundless interstellar cavity.


    In either direction, the time required, even within the highly moving spacecraft, is hopeless.


    In fact, the coordinates of the underworld brought back by Chu Yunsheng are not far away from the original supercluster cluster. They belong to the edge of the cavity, but in the direction, they are in other areas where the boundary between the supergalaxy map and the hole exists.


    Although it is not necessary to cross the entire cluster to join the new ship, it will still take a long way to reach the first stellar system of this supercluster. However, it will inevitably encounter many dangerous galaxies, other spiritual life and other celestial life.


    While looking at the star map along the way, he wondered whether he would suggest Chu Yunsheng, if he could trace back to the underworld, let him collect the life in the starry sky on the way back to join the new ship?


    When he was thinking about this problem, he was suddenly surprised. Then he quickly reopened a large number of historical star maps one by one, overlapped them together, and looked again. In the next moment, a creepy feeling appeared!


    in the historical star map, he restored the extinguished galactic Galaxy, and then stood in the position of the earth, and immediately found the position of the earth It is located in the outer direction of the Milky way, and the galaxy group of the Milky way is located at the edge of the local supercluster.


    If the scale of the star map is enlarged and stars become light spots, then the earth and the Milky way are one end of the countless endings in the fiber light body composed of light spots.


    As if they were ready to break free at any time.


    This is a long time ago known information, nothing strange, but after Chu Yunsheng estimated this as the front line, and then standing in the original position of the earth to see, there will be a strange feeling.


    It seems that it and the Milky way are about to break free, but on a large scale, the giant gravitational source close to them will pull them back together with all the other galactic materials.


    If we look at the structure of this supercluster to a higher level, a huge complex composed of multiple superclusters will contain the earth, the galaxy and the giant gravitation source at the same time. If the earth and the galaxy want to break away from this complex, they are firmly held by the giant gravitation source.


    Moreover, it seems that in order to prevent the earth and the Milky way from breaking away, the whole supercluster complex forms a U-shaped dense material belt, which will encircle the earth and the galaxy in the U-shaped mouth. Unless they fly to the boundless hole, they will not be able to bypass the long U-shaped dense material belt of the super cluster complex.


    This material belt, as if Chu Yunsheng guessed the front line, is defending something.


    But this is not what he is most surprised at the moment. What he is most surprised about is that if we look at it in this way, there is a more terrible and more magnificent "Great Wall" of star material with a length of more than one billion light years, which is blocked behind the front line!


    The Great Wall, which is more than one billion light-years long and is made up of countless stars and countless materials, is lying about one billion light-years away from the earth and the Milky way, holding the world behind it tightly.


    This "Long March" can even be found through the Sky Survey Telescope, and even can be calculated. After several billion years of complex cosmic movement, it has not been fully formed and formed until today. After several billion years, it will disappear again. The tens of billions of years of cosmic city building seems only for this moment!


    He felt that if what he suddenly felt was true at the moment, he would almost stop thinking, and his hair was creepy to think deeply: what kind of life can build a "Great Wall" of more than a billion light years in the universe!? What for? What to prevent? What will happen again!?


    ******See someone ask the reader group, the introduction there is written, black blood subscription group: 73628655


    !


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    He put his guess into the information center. This is only his guess, which may not be true. If it is true, he is just shocked for a moment, and is not a particularly urgent matter. He is not in a hurry to inform the whole ship that the lives of Chu Yunsheng and the other three ethnic groups have entered the experimental space. There is no need to disturb them at this time.


    However, the shock in his heart could not be calm for a long time. Even the earth people have observed the magic phenomenon in the universe, which is composed of numerous stars and is called the "Sloan Great Wall". After several billion years of grand movement, it would be fantastic if it was formed by purposeful people.


    From this, we can also get a key information about the time point. Several billion years ago, life started the "Great Wall" project!


    It''s very useful information for new ships, and it''s helpful to sort out a lot of things.


    After he regained his calmness, he stopped thinking about it for the time being. His main task now is to lead the new ship safely to join Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, he did not participate in the emergency research being carried out by the new ship at the moment, and all his energy was focused on navigation.


    After a while, the attacker sent back the navigation plan. After a careful look at it and made some modifications, the two ships began to change from the silent state of uniform speed sailing under inertia, ready to adjust the direction and accelerate, while preparing to cover up, confuse and erase the marks left by acceleration.


    Camouflage of tracks is complex, but must be carried out, mainly to prevent being tracked by spiritual life.


    The star race, which is inferior to two ships, has no technical ability to observe and catch up with the two ships. If the star life more advanced than the two ships appears, no matter how the two ships hide it, in this starry sky, except for the star life of three families and a small number of attackers, no more advanced star life has actually appeared.


    Spiritual life is the key target of the two ships, but compared with the more advanced star life, the two ships can guard against them in the spirit to spirit way. In the attacker''s plan, the most important one is to use spirit to erase the accelerated trace.


    After the spiritual implication is erased, only the trace of the spiritual implication in the starry sky will be left. Even if it is found, it will be considered that some spiritual life has appeared, which can well cover the sailing tracks of the two ships.


    Easily, not to mention that the star life, which may be more advanced than the two ships, is spiritual life itself, and will not casually track an unknown spirit.


    Once psionic warfare starts, the outcome is hard to predict.


    Apart from the two divine kingdoms, he has rarely seen other spirits fight with each other at will, and the resources consumed and the consequences of war damage simply can''t bear.


    The battle between Chu Yunsheng and yilingzhu is a clear proof. Up to now, the life and death of yilingzhu is still uncertain. If Chu Yunsheng had not been able to enter the bubble world, he would have died in the spirit war.


    If it was not for life and death, or when there was no choice, the two spirits met by accident, and they often left each other quickly once they contacted. If it was not necessary, there would be no communication.


    This kind of thing, follow the left-wing forces to fight more often, often those left-handed Spirit Lord kill star life, big kill special kill, prestige is very powerful, and once the new kingdom of God to open a spiritual war, especially when there is no Oracle strictly limit, often run faster than anyone!


    Sometimes the star race''s warships are still fighting in front, and the left-handed Spirit Lord has run away.


    He even saw a funny scene in which the spiritual life of a new kingdom became more and more fierce in the battlefield, even breaking away from his own front and chasing two left-handed gods with similar strength all the way.


    Of course, if it was not for their race to fight with the left-handed forces, or if the new ship was not located in the front line of the super cluster, these scenes would be extremely difficult to see. In many places in the starry sky, not to mention two spirits meeting, could not be seen.


    According to the attacker''s plan, the new ship and each of them erase their accelerated marks with their own spirit. It has been proved that there is a spiritual life in the attacker''s own ship. They also know that there is Chu Yunsheng in the new ship, but they don''t know whether Chu Yunsheng has been in the new ship all the time?


    He made a modification on this article, and pushed the camouflage work of the new warship to the attackers after speeding up. On the one hand, it made the attackers know less about the situation inside the new ship, especially Chu Yunsheng''s intelligence. On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng did not have time at present.


    He was not worried that the attackers would not agree, otherwise the new ships would be exposed at the same time, unless they left the new ships now.


    It seems like a rogue, but he is very reasonable, because, as the fifth preface says, the new ship will pay for it in the end.


    After a moment, the attackers did not reply, but they started their operations according to the plan. Obviously, they acquiesced, but did not reply. In the dark, as like as two peas, the two ships are almost identical in the non accelerating uniform speed inertial flight, and are all long and straight like a needle when they are bent.


    The static initial structure of the new ship is not the same, but it has a technology that the attacker does not have, that is, the mimicry technology of other races used after integrating into the new ship itself.


    During the long time when Chu Yunsheng went to the forbidden area, the new warship sailed quietly on the edge of the dark area. At the same time, the three families used the comprehensive knowledge system to improve the mimicry technology applied to the new ship, making it completely practical. From the external appearance, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between the new ship and the attacker.In order to make the new ship look like an attacker, in addition to deliberately pretending to be the attacker to confuse the outside world and make the identity difference between the new ship and the attacker, we also try to learn some of the attacker''s spaceship technology.


    However, once the speed is accelerated and the dynamic and static states are turned on, the difference between the two ships is immediately obvious.


    The attacker''s ship quickly curved and stretched out a new slender hull from the ship, crisscross with each other and rotate at high speed, like an astrolabe, rising into the dark sky and "disappeared".


    The new warship, however, disappeared in the wake of the attackers in a flash between the beautiful double shadows.


    A spiritual implication, erasing their traces.


    After the two ships left for a long time, kuiling master went through a lot of hardships. He took his ship and the spaceship that followed him, tried all kinds of ways, encountered many inexplicable encirclement and killing, and finally found this place.


    The new ship and the attacker have been exposed here once in order to detect abnormal galaxies, otherwise they may still not be found.


    But they are obviously late, and Chu Yunsheng and the new ship have "disappeared" again.


    There is only a trace of the spirit that has fluctuated, which is detected by Kui Lingzhu, but it is of no use. There is no way to find out where Chu Yunsheng and the new ship are flying?


    However, Kui Lingzhu realized that the remaining trace of the spirit was not the spirit of Chu Yunsheng, which he was familiar with. He was stunned. After leaving the new ship for so long, Chu Yunsheng found a new spiritual life "partner" so quickly?


    When it lost the trace of Chu Yunsheng and the new ship again, in another direction, the new snow field envoy led a fleet, with several treasures carefully handed over to it, and sailed directly to the secret location on zunshang''s star map.


    From the star road chart, its route will pass near the place where Kui Ling Lord has just arrived, and from here it will gradually cross with the current route of the new ship.


    The final point of intersection is the final point of its route, and also the place where new ships and attackers should avoid as far as possible - the galaxy cluster with the falling point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Snow makes do not want to meet Chu Yunsheng, so navigation is very cautious.


    It does not have too many ideas. It strictly completes whatever task it is handed over to it. It does not want to create extra branches, and does not want to have any intersection with Chu Yunsheng.


    It has studied it carefully. However, the envoys at all levels who had an intersection with Chu Yunsheng did not have a good end, from the envoy to his predecessor.


    Compared with the grid envoy, the fate of his predecessor is better. Anyone who thinks of the punishment of the geyu envoy will shudder. Although it is said that the guru envoy will be released and reused recently, it is only a rumor. When he left, the geyu envoy was still in the terrible "crime ship" that he could not bear to look directly at.


    Thinking of that "sin boat", snow region envoy also remembered another thing. The junior pilot ambassador who was brought by Chu Yunsheng carelessly at the beginning was almost sent in if it was not for the dark court emissary who pleaded for it.


    Thinking of this, the snow makes a shiver, it is not afraid of Chu Yunsheng, it is afraid of that famous terror "crime ship".


    Although it has little experience and is "young" compared with other court envoys, it has also heard many things. The high-level life in the famous and terrible "crime ship" is far more than a grid envoy. A senior court envoy at the upper end of its power line was temporarily shut down, but fortunately, it was released soon. Since then, no one dared to "sin" in front of it No one knows what it has gone through


    It is said that there was a drow who had been locked up, but few people could tell whether it was true or not. It was a long time ago.


    However, one thing can be sure that the period of confinement of the grid envoy is indeed a little long, very long, but it is not the longest. In the "crime ship", it can not be looked directly There is an unknown life in the depth of the deep, long time ago, which has not been released.


    The snow covered area makes him never want to have any relationship with the "sin boat". The old yuan envoy who has been carrying it vigorously has always warned him that he would rather die on a mission than be locked in, otherwise his life will be a nightmare.


    The one on their power line who was once shut up as a senior court envoy is an example.


    The Lord has always been generous and generous to these loyal subordinates, and has never been stingy. He has not even limited their development direction, and will give them the greatest support. However, among the taboos of the Lord, Xueyu knows that there are three things you can''t make mistakes. If you make a mistake, you will have a great chance to be put into a "crime ship"!


    Two of them have nothing to do with it. One of them is the biggest treasure of honor. No one knows what it is. However, all those who want to peep are dead in the "sin boat".


    The other is a long time ago, a long time ago, it was a time when the venerable spirit had not yet been born. Now, few people know about it. It has only been heard that once, when the dark court emissary accidentally talked about this matter a little bit on the edge, he was angrily scolded.


    One of them doesn''t know, and the other still doesn''t know, so there''s no danger. The third thing is related to the arrangement of the stars. As long as it conscientiously and strictly carries out the orders of the Lord, there will be no big problems.


    But now, after its research, there is one more thing. Although it is not a taboo, it is also easy to be locked up in the "sin boat", that is, left-handed qianchu chuyunsheng.


    Therefore, it sailed cautiously. In addition to preventing it from being discovered by other spiritual masters and being affected by the crisis in the dark area, it was to prevent the sudden appearance of Chu Yunsheng.


    "Domain envoy, you don''t have to worry too much." A green life like jelly that Earth people have seen appeared beside the snow envoys and comforted them: "everything is arranged by your majesty. As long as we sail according to the star map and plan given by the venerable, we will be able to reach the destination safely. Even in case of danger, there are also treasures of your majesty that can be used."


    The snow covered area seems to be familiar with and trust green jelly like life. Even if the life forms of both sides are completely different, it does not have any psychological rejection. It is still suspended in the control center of the ship, looking at the star chart and saying, "Ning Zhi, I''m not worried about this, I''m worried about here."


    With that, it zoomed out the new ship and the galaxies the attackers had detected and emerged around it and green jelly like life.


    The green jelly like life, which has become a congealed orange, looks at the historical track on the chart and says, "are you still worried about the left-handed storage?"


    "Yes." The snow covered envoy said frankly.


    Ning Zhi then analyzed the star chart and said: "you really don''t have to worry about it. First of all, it''s just suspected. It may not be it. Even if it is, its scope is only within one star system, and it does not affect the whole cluster of galaxies. There are more than 20 star systems in the whole cluster. We pass by the marginal star system on the other side. In such a large space-time range, the probability of encountering them is very small It''s very small. "


    Snow region envoy said: "I understand the truth you said, but I have really studied it. This left-handed pre storage is very strange. I was responsible for staring at one of its subordinates to prevent it from appearing at your side anytime and anywhere. It can''t be speculated by common sense."


    Ning Zhi thought for a while and said, "I haven''t contacted with it. What you said may be right, but it''s useless for you to worry about it now. We can''t have a way by ourselves. We''d better believe it. Since it has been arranged, it won''t have taken this into consideration."He did not know why the snow covered area made him so worried, but he still comforted him: "do you remember the time when we were very young when the warship was attacked by the enemy?"


    Snow field makes sure to remember, that is the childhood memory that can never be forgotten.


    It and Ningzhi come from two completely different races. Not only are their life forms different, but also their living styles are different.


    The race of Ningzhi is a typical starry life, which is based on technology. On the contrary, they take self-cultivation as the foundation, but they all follow zunshang for a long time.


    It was born at the same time as Ningzhi. At that time, it and one of its own clansmen were assigned to the warship where Ningzhi was located as a single life fighting force to cooperate with Ningzhi race.


    At that time, they did not know how well the two clansmen cooperated. As the offspring of the two clans, they had been together since their childhood, on the same warship, following their ancestors and following Zun Shang''s expeditions, they passed through difficult and glorious times after times.


    At that time, the young ones were forced to practice hard by their ancestors every day, and the young Ningzhi tried their best to learn all kinds of strange knowledge every day. They envied each other and argued with each other about whose race was better. They also sneaked out of the warship together and were punished by their predecessors together


    At first, Ningzhi was not its rival, but because there was no contract, it could not become the cardinal. It was soon surpassed by Ningzhi. However, the young ones always lived in the shadow of one - a young life that was much more powerful than them.


    So far, it still remembers the scene when they first saw the fierce young life that made them both feel extremely inferior. It was also the first time that they and Ningzhi felt shame, backwardness and reality.


    The people of Ningzhi got a chance to learn the technology of cultivating a new generation of life from that extremely powerful race. It accompanied Ningzhi and saw the young life that has become the shadow of their childhood.


    That young life, just like looking at the garbage, looked at them, even indifferent, proud and despised, that will make them feel equal to it, it is just looking at garbage!


    Later, it and Ningzhi learned from their ancestors that the young life was a zhuo''er. From then on, it and Ningzhi also remembered a rapidly rising serial number. After a long time, the zhuo''er, who was the same age as them, had risen to 22156 when they left!


    As a new generation of life, this sequence was already very high among the drow people at that time. Many of the drow sequences were empty sequences, so it is not known why the drow left empty sequences.


    Later, another thing happened that had the most significant impact on his and Ningzhi''s life, and even changed their lives. That was what Ning Zhi just said.


    At that time, countless warships were attacked, countless lives were destroyed, their warships were also destroyed, countless people were slaughtered in an instant, when it and Ningzhi shivered in the face of the terrible spirit attack, a "warm" spirit contained them and sent them to the rear. When they were rescued, they saw that countless of their own lives were killed in the front line without retreating Step.


    In addition to their clansmen, there are two of them that make them remember as new as ever. One is the figure of zunshang, which has been severely damaged but still magnificent! Give them the greatest sense of security!


    The other is the shadow of their childhood. When they had to flee for their lives, the young drow had calmly participated in the decisive battle at the front line!


    Later, after paying a huge price and treasure, the holy master won the battle. Later, a long time later, it realized how terrible the enemy spirit was, far from being comparable to some spirits they met later.


    After the war, he and Ning Zhi looked at the dying little drow and the zunshang figure who was still in front of them in the heavy damage. From then on, they studied hard and practiced hard.


    It was also because of the war that one of its ancestors, the privy, was killed. It got a contract and flew into the sky.


    Now, it has reached the peak of Yuanmen, and Ningzhi has become the leader of a fleet.


    After it was appointed as a regional envoy, it first required the fleet under Ningzhi to become the main fleet of its mission according to the rules of appointment.


    This is the star race it can trust the most.


    Similarly, it is the most trusted cultivation race of Ningzhi.


    As for those who later joined the starry life, such as those of closed life, they were only pulled to fill in the number.


    The purpose of Ning Zhi''s mentioning this matter at this time is to make it feel at ease and have respect. They don''t have to worry too much. In the worst case, they just die for Zun.


    It''s just, there''s a left pronator stored nearby. Can it really finish the task successfully?


    Is that drow still alive in the l-pronator?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The snow covered area makes the new ship''s multi-layer information world full of busy while navigating cautiously in worry.


    The top three groups are basically all transferred out to conduct zero dimensional research.


    Without the support of the three clans, the tasks of the second and third level star race in many experimental spaces become more onerous.


    The races in the bottom world are slightly better. The biggest task assigned to them by the new ships is to "be studied". The forces of the three clans withdraw from many experimental spaces, and the pressure on them to be studied is much less. However, this is only a comparison with the vertical comparison of the upper layers of the world.


    In the horizontal comparison within the lowest level world, they have recently reached a new peak because of various reasons.


    Qi Chen had just finished a senior meeting of the silver Legion. He had no time to breathe and rushed to experimental space 31.


    Fortunately, there is no long channel inside the new ship. As long as you get permission, you can instantly get from any information space to another information space.


    At the beginning, many races were not used to it. They were often dizzy and had no sense of steadiness. But now they feel that it is too time-saving and efficient!


    Qi Chen had applied for permission for a long time, and it was approved by the zhuo''er of the security department in 22156, which is still in the validity period. However, after he entered the No. 31 experimental space, he could only wait in the limited area and could not break into it.


    The old leader of the silver legion, he YingYuan and he, still has a few minutes to get off the experimental platform. Qi Chen is familiar with this place and knows the time when the old leader is often studied.


    Today''s time is a little bit delayed than usual. At this time, the old team leader has not only come down from the experimental platform, but also recovered from rest. Instead, he is still "lying" on the experimental platform.


    Qi Chen thought that there was something wrong with the experiment or new discoveries. Although he came a few minutes earlier, he was not ready to go out again. He would take a little rest at this time.


    He didn''t know how long he had been working hard, and he was busy to the limit.


    Many things have signs. When the signs appear, he will protect and promote the good ones and stifle and control the bad ones.


    It''s not one thing, it''s a lot of things.


    Before he met the abnormal galaxy, he had been in good control, but after passing through the abnormal galaxy, many things broke out of his careful control and broke out in a violent way.


    First of all, and the most turbulent one at present, is the careful preparation and final "sprint" of several races in the bottom information world for officially entering the second level information world.


    Originally, it was step-by-step, planned and planned.


    Several races have repeatedly held joint meetings with each other. The chief captain has also helped to revise the details of everyone''s plans. Everything can be said to be stable. He is only waiting for a series of work to be completed, and formally step into the second level information world and become the real star race!


    But after encountering abnormal galaxies, a large number of original plans were immediately disrupted.


    All of a sudden, the progress accelerated!


    Moreover, as the decision makers of several low-level races, they can not control it at all, because this is not an individual phenomenon, it is a whole phenomenon.


    For example, after experiencing the strange phenomenon of abnormal galaxies, Huang Xingren''s life energy is like a special stimulant, and the momentum of collective crazy progress is almost astonishing.


    Underground villains, cold star people, including Earthlings, and so on, are all speeding up.


    In order to place their hope on the new generation of high-quality Ouka people, even the orca people make use of the superior life technology of the new ship to breed a new generation of hope.


    However, speeding up progress is not necessarily a good thing. The reason lies in the fact that several major races in the bottom world are rushing to the second world this time. It is not the collective promotion of the whole ethnic group, but a tearing up of various ethnic groups.


    If we can''t arrange the order effectively and orderly, the consequence of tearing will be very serious, and even lead to the chaos in the internal world.


    The simplest example is that, in the original plan, people who had no hope of being included in the "sprint" list suddenly speed up their progress after the strange phenomenon of abnormal galaxies, and then they will have the desire to enter the second world.


    After all, no one would really like to come to the starry sky for a lifetime, but they would not see the splendor of the starry sky. They would always be "caged" at the bottom of the new ship, only the role of racial stepping stones.


    People like that, regardless of race, have long been eliminated by the new ship crisis.


    If the whole clan can really step into the second world together, it is certainly a good thing, but the fact is that it is impossible. Compared with the real life in the sky, the time for them to enter the starry sky is too short. If there were no new ships and help, there would be no chance today.


    Therefore, there must be a majority of people in all ethnic groups unable to enter, and there must be tears.In order to ensure enough high-quality life of our race to stand in the second world, we must gather all our energy and resources on the high-quality people on the original sprint list.


    Once the resources are dispersed, the result is likely to be that the number of clansmen entering the second world is not enough to stand on!


    Equivalent to these people just into "travel" a generation of time, and then fault, equal to sprint failure.


    However, "Hope" is a terrible thing. Those who originally had no hope and thought that they had no hope, and took the initiative to accept the reality and gave their racial hope to other people who were better than themselves, developed their own "Hope" under the influence of abnormal galaxies.


    Who doesn''t want to work harder to get into the second world?


    What is the reason to quench their enterprising spirit?


    That''s so cruel, so cruel that it may be the difference between the two species from now on!


    It seems like a man of civilization, a primitive ape man.


    Even the difference between "human" and "animal"!


    Further, it is "human" and backward is "animal". The pain of tearing is so cruel.


    But Qi Chen is not afraid of cruelty. If killing can solve the problem, he has already raised his butcher''s knife, but this is not the problem of killing. Moreover, he does not have the authority to kill. It is the power of the Ministry of security.


    Since he was sent to the experimental space 31, he has become a new generation of leader of the silver Legion. With the support of the URU people, he has become the leader of other earth people besides degenerate people, blood clan and other forces.


    According to the original plan, many earthlings who could not enter the second world fundamentally and essentially wanted to join the silver Legion and accept the transformation of the URU people. Through the curve, after the wunu people''s large-scale upgrading and transformation of the silver legion, they successfully entered the second world and realized their dream of starry sky.


    Or, to be human.


    However, not everyone on earth can meet the requirements of being transformed. Moreover, the wunu people will not transform all the earth people. It is still necessary to leave a sufficient number of human beings to carry out mine experiments.


    After being affected by the strange galaxy, some of them applied to join the silver army again, and some tried to join the cold star group. They were very confused.


    Under the chaos, some people will say that it is unfair and that the list should be reset.


    It''s about the internal tearing of the race, whether you''re a "human" or an "animal" in the future!


    Once there is hope, everyone wants to fight for it.


    Even within the silver legion, there have been some discussions, and the most common one is the matter of Chen staff.


    Qi Chen asked Chen that he had nothing to do with him when he left the silver army. Although he also admitted that Chen was still around him and his future was not great, he would also put him in a suitable position. However, Yi Yi Si transferred old Chen himself with the power of the security department. What can he do?


    Now some people say that he abandoned Lao Chen. Otherwise, after the abnormal Galaxy phenomenon, Lao Chen will surely have hope.


    Qi Chen didn''t care about these doubts. With the security department in place, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    However, what bothered him was that the efficiency of the world security department at the bottom of the world had been greatly reduced after yies left. Therefore, he asked 22156, a higher level member of the security department, for one time.


    With the help of the security department, the chaos can be suppressed most efficiently and everything can be quickly restored to the original track.


    Although he is confident that he can do it himself, he has to spend too much time and waste too much time.


    The drow 22516 acted according to the rules and responded immediately.


    However, it only strictly checked the thinking of many lives in the bottom world. After confirming that there was no threat to the new ship itself, it did not pay attention to it, and recorded in Qishen''s request that it deal with the internal problems of the creature''s race, and suggested that it deal with it on its own, and had banned the second appeal authority of the creature.


    Qi Chen got the result of the request, and suddenly he missed Yi Si.


    Mr. Chu''s former assistant, later the head of the world at the bottom of the security department, is no longer in the new ship.


    Qi Chen took a short rest, and the old leader finally came down from the experimental platform. After a few simple words with him, he realized that the reason was that the forces of the three clans had been pulled away from the experimental space, which led to a longer time for the routine experiment.


    He knew that the rest time of the old leader was limited, so he told the old commander the latest situation and his plans as soon as possible.


    He did not know whether it was because of the longer and longer time he had been "lying" on the experimental platform, as if he had become more and more "wise". After listening to Qi Shen''s words quietly, he did not say a word about his plan, but said something else:


    "why do you have to distinguish you and Meiya''s cold star human so clearly? Is it clear? What if we don''t? Change the angle, there will be different ideas. I feel that you are behind me recently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Qi Chen left with a complicated look. Commander he looked at the "space door" which opened and closed when he left. He could not see whether he was disappointed or hopeful. He just looked at it like that, as if it was a small fluctuation in his calm research career.


    Soon, he took back his eyes, did not rest, casually opened today''s experimental records, carefully look over and over again.


    No matter the three major ethnic groups or the 37 races, the experimental records made on him and Baldwin are also open to them. If you want to see them, you can see them at any time.


    He can''t understand most of the contents, such as those data and formulas. It''s very difficult to understand them, but this is not what he is interested in at present.


    To understand the technical theory and fun behind these formula data, there is still a lot to learn.


    Although he is already studying, he is far from being able to understand.


    His current interest lies in the way that the 37 warship race experimented with him. In terms of the method, according to the earth man''s previous view, it is similar to something called methodology.


    To study this kind of thing, it is not necessary to know the details and principles of all research technologies. As long as we know the purpose of each research technology and the logical relationship among many technologies, we can do so for the time being at his present level.


    He is very serious about this new interest. Although what can be seen from his own experimental records, although the scope is only the method of his experiment, if it can be extended, this problem is essentially the problem of how life observes the world and the universe, and how to deal with various phenomena.


    It can even be said to be a philosophical problem.


    Every person, every life, according to a textbook given to the bottom world, from birth to growth, because of the continuous influence of information flow in different environments and experiences, they gradually produce different non-homogeneous characteristics, also known as heterotropism.


    Generally speaking, personal interest is one of its characteristics.


    Because this kind of heterotropism is influenced by the information flow generated by experience and environment, it is changing constantly.


    As for how to head himself, I don''t want to say the earliest thing. Qi Chen is the shadow and portrayal of him in some aspects at that time.


    In the period before the experiment space No.31, he became a "canner". Under the restriction of conditions, his interest in playing mahjong with the system has now become the research on the methods and methods in his own experimental records.


    It''s changing all the time.


    Some people have not changed a lot. For example, the head of the Haiguo hall is still interested in the boring and boring technical principles. Every time you understand the principle behind a technology, it seems that you can always have great fun.


    It''s interesting to work with group leader he in the experimental space No.31. After a long period of research on the methods and methods of advanced civilization''s experiments on him, he observed the differentiation with this tool, and found that his way of thinking was really strange.


    It is said that even Mr. Chu knew that he had brought back civilization materials of other races.


    But gradually, he found that the scope of his interests was not limited from the beginning. He not only collected the civilization information of the lower world races, but also collected the civilization information of the 37 warships.


    What surprised him the most was that the three great races on the top of the new ships were also collected as one of the civilized phenomena.


    A long time ago, he thought this was a taboo. After all, the three clans are the top life of the new ship. As a bottom life, they dare to If the scope of interest was only 37 warships, he would have understood.


    Judging from the extension of his mode of thinking at that time, he had Mr. Chu''s background and his support. He was interested in studying the 37 warship race, and he would not say anything or even dare not to say anything.


    But later, he found that his way of thinking was completely wrong.


    The reason is not only that, like him, when being tested by the 37 warship race, he often actively communicated with the research team members of the 37 warship race. He said a lot of words, even "nonsense", in order to study the 37 warship race in turn.


    What''s more, he was very shocked when he even did this to Zhuoer and wunu people. Zhuoer and wunu people didn''t respond.


    Although there is no cooperation in pulling out the differences at all. For example, a zhuo''er who once came to the experimental space No. 31, basically ignored the nonsense of pulling out the differences, they did not show any "offensive" reaction.


    Even, the recent record and understanding of the attacker''s civilization from his own perspective has been paid attention to by the head of the Ministry of security, Mr. Lei.


    It seems that Lei Yin, the wunu man of the security department, tried to get him to the security department. Fortunately, because of his opposition and refusal, he did not succeed.At present, the status of pulling out the Privy is directly under the command of Jian, which is also the reason why Wu Nu Ren Lei has no choice.


    However, his behavior of observing and understanding the civilization of the three ethnic groups was not attacked by the three ethnic groups. On the contrary, he was deeply touched by Wu Nu Ren Lei.


    After coming to space 31, he also felt that he had changed a lot, especially in his way of thinking, as if he were completely different from his former self.


    The influence of the earth age, which he had always felt, is gradually disappearing.


    When a certain boundary was broken, he felt that his future expanded from the narrow scope of the can to the boundless and vast world.


    There are a lot of things to do, a lot of things to do.


    Often, just like today, because the routine experiment delayed time, and Qi Shen took up a part of his time, he canceled the rest time after the experiment and looked at his experiment record again and again.


    When he saw it for the third time, he saw it.


    Usually, at this time, he will not come. Different from the psychological and physiological extreme pressure brought about by his quiet and silent endurance experiment, he is "tossed" every time, as if he has been cruelly abused.


    After the experiment, he was "dying" and seemed to die at any time. For this reason, the experimental team members of the 37 warship race had to carry out a lot of appeasement and exchange work with him. Even the drow people might have been really upset by him once and said a few words coldly.


    However, the process of the experiment has been very smooth. It seems that the experiment process itself has never been tossed about by Boyi. Moreover, up to now, his understanding of the race of the 37 warships, especially the drow people, is far ahead of him.


    Even the information is much more than he knows.


    As now, the first sentence is:


    "is that boy looking for you again? I''ll tell you something. You can tell him that the new ship may soon find an elder of Jian, who is said to have been studying lower life in some place because of his conjecture.


    If we can find out, it may be a fatal temptation for him to find many races in the bottom world of our new ship, especially human beings. Then, don''t I say it? "


    Indeed, there is no need to pull out the differences. Commander he immediately understood.


    Nowadays, except for the race in the bottom world, only wunu Ren Lei with special purpose pays special attention to it. However, if several races in the bottom world sprint to the second world this time, these concerns will be much less and will be less and less.


    This is something that we all know well. Therefore, people who have hope again after the influence of abnormal galaxies are eager to have a chance to enter the second world. It is because after missing this time, there may be no chance in the future!


    The new ship will probably not continue to consume a lot of resources. In this respect, the world at the bottom will eventually be reduced to the experimental object of "being studied". What is the difference between the new ship and "animal"?


    Maybe this is the only chance, and there is a new hope. How can we not fight?


    However, the original plan will be abolished and repeated. Most of the previous efforts and investment will be wasted. When the competition is re listed, the time for entering the second world will be greatly delayed or even endless.


    It seems that a train that has already used all kinds of methods to speed up to full speed, rushes to the station which has already been prepared, but suddenly when it is about to reach the station, it has to stop and change some passengers.


    How to stop? How much resources must be wasted repeatedly to stop? After stopping, is it really as simple as taking some more passengers? Is it possible that people from outside are flocking to chaos?


    Out of the car, there are always more desperate people running with the train and falling behind than the people in the car!


    It is because they have dreams, and because they don''t want to eat and die at the bottom, they try to run with the faster and faster train, and run with exhaustion, until the train gets farther and farther away, and they can''t keep up with it.


    Once the train stops and gives them new hope, how can they be willing to miss it again, just like the last train driving out of darkness, driving out of despair and driving to their dreams?


    Once the train stops, the control of the train slightly mishandled, and the security department does not interfere, it may be chaos in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    But what if there is still a little hope? A little bit of the future?


    ***


    first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    He looked at the difference carefully and said in silence for a moment: "let him decide for himself."


    It doesn''t seem to matter: "I just tell you the news. As for how to decide, it''s up to you. However, your ideas are the same as those of you, and you are not prepared to interfere."


    Commander he said strangely, "why does the captain not interfere?"


    He looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for the pressure of the three big families, the security department at the bottom level, even if it was not efficient, would it be indifferent all the time? Don''t be embarrassed to admit that Qi Chen''s boy is far more sensitive than you and I in the aspect of his intention to speculate on the top-level power, although he still has some places to understand. Otherwise, before the situation becomes out of control, he has nothing to rush to apply to the higher security department for what? He wants to test the reaction of the three clans on this matter. "


    "Where did you know about it?" Commander he was surprised. Qi Chen told him about this, but at that time, he was just off the experimental platform just like him, but he immediately responded and said:


    "I almost forgot that Fu Zun was also from the security department He tried. The response of the three clans was that they did not respond, but the problem is not here. At the beginning of this matter, he wanted to change direction, and the way to deal with it could not be right again. "


    Pao Yi didn''t seem to be very interested in discussing this issue in depth. Commander he did not go on and said, "I see. The chief captain thinks this is their biggest test? A collective test. "


    "As far as I know, if there is no accident, there will not be too big fluctuations in the second world of the well prepared races. No matter it is the system of Hu or the system of URU people, as long as it is strictly implemented, there will be no big problem.


    At most, accidents are personal circumstances. Some people may not enter unexpectedly, while others may enter by accident. The fluctuation value will not be too large.


    However, the impact of abnormal galaxies has unexpectedly magnified the problem of the impending tearing up of various families. However, according to Yu''s view, it is not necessarily a bad thing. If we do not deal with the impact caused by this tear now, there will be problems in the future. It is better to solve them together.


    How to solve this problem depends on ourselves. The more external interference, the more chaotic it will be. It may be more troublesome for the backlog to erupt later. "


    In fact, regimental commander he had the same idea, but he realized that there might be other ideas in pull-out when he found that he had been using the concept of "Jian".


    However, he was not prepared to ask what he did not say.


    However, he seemed to see his conjecture and said: "you think too much. I don''t have any other ideas. I just heard another news. The boss has just returned, and will soon carry out human life transformation experiment. There are already 37 warships of race in the preparation experimental space, and the list of personnel has been mobilized.


    I''m worried that they can''t solve this problem quickly. Once there is a delay, they can''t enter the second world in time, and the boss can''t concentrate on the whole ship''s strength to carry out human life transformation experiment, and the loss will be too great! "


    Regiment he hears speech is also suddenly startled, since Qi sink in and leave, pull out different come in, say now, he is the first time the look changes abruptly.


    After being studied for such a long time, head he is too clear about the importance of the second news brought by the differentiation.


    For the earth people who are about to enter the second world, it can even be said to be explosive!


    Once you enter the second world, you are entitled to study others with the 37 warship race. Of course, you can also study yourself. The key is that the identity has changed, not just being studied by others.


    The new warships should concentrate all their efforts on the transformation of life and life on earth. If they have entered the second world by this time, they can not only participate in the whole process, but also carry out self-experiment. They can take this opportunity to make further progress immediately and stabilize themselves in the second world Come on.


    Once missed, it is not a pity, but a crucial issue for survival and development in the second world.


    If they miss it, what they get at most is that they can be transformed to a higher degree as an experimental body. In other words, the three groups can transform their life bodies to a higher degree.


    Other aspects are not helpful. They are still the subjects of the experiment.


    But if you don''t miss it, the benefits will be too much, almost a comprehensive improvement!


    Because their identities changed during the experiment, they were not only the subjects, the subjects, but also the researchers who participated in the experiments, even at the lowest level.


    The results of the experiment can also be used to improve the level of their own life, promote each other, so that as soon as we enter the second level world, we can immediately get a great progress and completely stabilize.


    Otherwise, even if they still succeed in entering the second world, it will take a long time for them to reach a stable level. The achievements of any star race will not be achieved overnight.


    Miss and did not miss the result, is totally different!


    At this time, commander he also understood the real purpose of pulling out differences to find themselves. Pulling out differences was not that they were not interested in Qi Chen''s affairs. On the contrary, he said so many things to persuade Qi Chen!According to the current situation, the sacrifice of Qi Shen is the fastest and most effective way to solve the internal problems such as earth man and cold star black hair man.


    Commander he thought quickly, if several races in the bottom world who want to rush to the second world are on a high-speed train, the new ship is another high-speed train for all the races in the ship!


    If you can''t catch up once, you''ll miss it again and again.


    And the new ship, the train, is speeding up faster and faster.


    The bottom of the world is not to say, 37 warship race because of the knowledge of the three races and rapid development, fast running.


    Those who run fast have entered the third world, while those who run slowly will still be eliminated.


    In the upward direction, even the three clans are running at high speed.


    Because of the rapid progress of the three ethnic groups in Yunsheng, they are bringing back new information.


    All races race in the new ship, can''t stop to wait for who.


    Even if Mr. Chu came from the earth, commander he would not think that Chu Yunsheng would stop the new ship and wait for them.


    The new ship can''t stop either. To stop means death is approaching.


    If they want to catch up with the train of the new ship, they must seize every opportunity and seize every time.


    He quickly thought, and finally to pull out a different way: "give him a little more time, let him understand, if not, I will persuade him."


    There was even a hint of pleading in his tone, which was not necessary, but he seemed to have some hope for Qi Chen, just like the shadow of hope himself.


    He also guessed some things. He must have known about the bottom world a long time ago, but like him and Jian, he kept watching, until a new situation appeared after Mr. Chu came back, and he began to act.


    He understands that there is no need for empathy. He himself is just like pulling out the difference. Once he knows the news, he will act.


    This is not a matter of one person and two people. It is a big event including the silver legion, including the degenerates, including all earthlings.


    It is already a respect for him to find him before the action. Of course, persuading Qi Chen, he is also the best candidate, and he has not found the wrong person.


    However, he still begged to be differentiated and give the person he once liked a little more opportunities, because the choice he made by himself and the choice forced by others would have a different impact on his future.


    He didn''t want to ruin a man.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Chen came out of the No.31 experimental space of regiment he, he did not immediately return to his lower world space, but came to the starry sky.


    The sky is the real-time projection of the new ship to the internal information world, which is no different from the real situation of the sky.


    Qi Chen thought about a lot of things here. He came out of regiment he had already realized that he had to face a choice.


    In fact, he realized long ago that he just didn''t want to face it cruelly. He always felt that there were other ways to solve it.


    The underground villains and the yellow star people have already started to act, and the cold star people have also started to act, which has been repeatedly mentioned in many joint meetings.


    They are all prepared to stay at the bottom at the expense of one of their authoritative leaders, to persuade and give hope to those who have hope because of the abnormal galaxy, so as to ensure that the high-speed train does not need to stop and the plan can still be carried out.


    Within the human race, it is best for him to stay, and the effect is maximized, he does not deny.


    It is not the key point, but a secondary issue derived from it.


    The most important thing is that we may not believe his authority, but we believe that he will not suffer!


    If he stayed, everyone would say, "look, even Qi Chen dares to stay. There must be no problem in the future, and there must be opportunities!


    What if MIA stayed?


    People will just say: what else can be said? Even MIA is willing to stay and sacrifice with us. What else do you complain about?


    It''s very interesting and sad. He doesn''t have the authority of Meiya, but he stays to give people hope. When Meiya stays, people will only be moved and think that they have to sacrifice with Meiya, and they will not feel there is hope.


    This has nothing to do with Meiya''s authority, but people''s perception of him and Meiya.


    But who is the best between the two?


    It is no doubt that between giving hope and demanding sacrifice, the former wins.


    Do you really want to stay?


    Qi Shen looked at the starry sky, his head instantly appeared numerous analysis of advantages and disadvantages.


    These pros and cons analysis, as if he had been in his mind for a long time, can pop up a lot at once, as many as the stars in the sky.


    There are many advantages and disadvantages.


    The more he analyzed, the more headache he felt.Then he began to wonder why he had a headache?


    But I can''t think of it.


    As if trapped in some invisible circle.


    Therefore, he emptied as many advantages and disadvantages as the stars, a blank brain.


    But it''s not possible to realize something. He doesn''t want to have an epiphany. He just doesn''t want his head to hurt so much.


    Gradually, there was only one sentence left in his head from the old regiment Do you know the real difference between you and Mia She''s trying to survive She has no way back What she brings cold star people is the hope of survival... "


    His head didn''t seem to hurt so much. He seemed to see the way out, so he looked up at the stars again.


    Stay, give hope to those who stay?


    It seems to be right, but -


    but this is still a "benefit", still a "Star" with advantages and disadvantages.


    He began to feel headache again, so he did not hesitate to delete the sentence and empty it.


    There''s nothing in my head. It''s empty.


    But there must be something, the head can not really empty, nothing, that is not dead, or sleep.


    What is it? What the hell is it!


    He searched for the "ghost" hidden in his head to find it out.


    After looking for a long time, my head didn''t hurt any more.


    Looking for a long time, but did not find.


    Until, he wanted to give up, ready to leave.


    Finally, I looked at the starry sky, as if I saw my own shadow and my own expression.


    At that moment, he finally found it.


    The ghost in his head is nothing else, but the cruel reality that he has realized for a long time, but he has never wanted to and is not willing to face -


    he, himself, has no real ability to enter the second world!


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Mia was having her last meeting.


    The door was opened and Qishen came in.


    Many people looked at him as if they felt something.


    Qi Chen went to his position and asked to speak as usual. After getting permission, he said, "I will stay."


    ¡­¡­


    The earth is cold, the earth is cold, and the earth is cold Several major ethnic groups, officially tested by the information world system, can enter the second world, at one stroke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    The first race to be audited by the information world system is not the earth people, nor the cold star people or the underground villains, etc., but the life that has finally reached the standard in terms of combat achievements.


    They''ve been waiting too long for this day.


    At the same time as they entered the new ship, the liquid life has already risen to the second world, and now it is said that they are preparing to impact on the third world.


    And they teach the orcas at the bottom!


    It''s not that the system of new warships is unfair, on the contrary, because of the strict fairness of the system, they are not as advanced as liquid life. There are not many necessary situations for new ships to use them, and the accumulated combat achievements are slow as the progress of aoka people''s learning.


    If the new ships were not in danger several times later, and the abnormal galaxies needed to be sent into the exploration ships, their combat achievements might not be as good as the accumulated achievements of Huang Xingren for many years.


    On the day when their fighting achievements reached the standard, they did not know whether they should be happy or depressed. They found that five percent of their fighting achievements actually came from teaching a number of low-level races, and finally made certain achievements.


    The orcas were the first to be forced to teach, and then the catkin and the Tianyu, as if they had become the enlightenment teachers of some races in the lower world.


    In any case, they can finally enter the long-awaited second world today.


    They believe that once they can enter the second world, they can take off rapidly, and their future may not be much worse than that of liquid life.


    In the second world, their only task is to learn and learn again, rather than the problem of fighting merit that has plagued them for a long time!


    Because they have a super battle merit that has not been "realized".


    That''s the wreckage they found, and the digital program that was "captured" from them by the new ship.


    It''s a pity that the original digital program was only captured, not war merit. If we had known that this was the case in the new ship, they might as well have given the digital program as a combat feat, and they would have been out of the bottom world.


    Why should I teach the okra so long!?


    Fortunately, there are still wrecks and their research experience over the years. Although the digital program is still closed by the Ministry of security for some reasons, once the research conditions and security conditions are met, reopen the closure, or get the wreck back from the attacker, they will not have to worry about the problem of combat performance. I''m afraid that by then, Their combat exploits will increase like flying!


    At that time, the situation between them and Lixue life might have to be changed. It''s the turn of lixiv life to worry about its battle achievements.


    They queue up to enter the audit and inspection space of the information world.


    The process of audit and inspection is very fast and smooth. They were the life of the stars long ago, and they were just the battle achievements. For them, the audit and inspection is only the last procedure.


    In less than a moment''s time, Heji life completed the audit and inspection, and entered the second world.


    When the first integrated life enters the space lattice of the second world, he is filled with emotion when facing the information flow and interaction system which is much faster than the bottom layer.


    It''s so comfortable here. The world below is just a small cage for them


    After the successful "upgrade" of Heji''s life, it''s the villain''s turn.


    According to the original order, they were ranked in the fourth channel, but the cold star people in the second channel and the earth people in the third channel had major changes. If they were delayed temporarily, they were put forward.


    The pressure on the timid underground people has increased sharply. Although they have been ranked first among many races in the underground world in the field of science, even the crazy Huang Xingren still can''t shake their leading position in this field.


    However, at a critical moment in the face of the fate of the race, and in the case that Heji''s life has just passed through without leaving the whole clan, they are suddenly a little nervous.


    A small figure, in the map led, came to a "door".


    Don''t know what Tutu said, their tension gradually reduced, and gradually replaced by a sense of expectation and confidence.


    When they step into the door and face all kinds of audit and examination, they seem to become another person - attentive and meticulous, which is another inherent characteristic of them.


    After a long time, people began to be eliminated.


    At first, there were only one or two, and gradually more and more.


    The eliminated underground villains are as if they can''t accept the reality.


    And the other underground villains who are not qualified to participate in the audit are watching the results nervously one by one.


    Although they couldn''t get in, the last "Hope" which almost caused chaos was quickly calmed down by the presence of a heavyweight earthman.


    But now, their only idea is that those people who go in must succeed!


    With the passage of time, more and more people are eliminated. The audit system of the information world is like a brush to brush all unqualified lives out mercilessly.The underground people outside were so nervous that some people had begun to follow the numbers on the elimination count that began to beat faster, and silently and nervously read: "368369370..."


    The numbers are beating fast, affecting the hearts of countless underground villains.


    The underground villains who were first eliminated reacted and calmed down, and then they had no incomparable shame, because their failure wasted a quota.


    If the collective review fails, they are the culprits.


    As a result, they look more nervously at the throbbing elimination numbers.


    At this time, the number has soared to the thousands, and soared to the tens of thousands!


    The eliminated underground villains are like raindrops, falling into the world and the bottom world.


    There is no critical point for the minimum number, and there is hope.


    Underground villains are not good at expressing themselves. They are all straining their nerves and looking at them like suffocation. They are still beating wildly in despair!


    When an underground villain who used to rank in the top 100 or so in the field of science was eliminated for some reason, many of them turned pale in an instant.


    Are you going to fail? Are you going to fail?


    Pay so much effort, so much effort, so sacrifice, still can not enter the next level?


    More and more underground villains are afraid to look at the elimination numbers still beating at high speed, which is more difficult to accept than to die for the new ship mission.


    After the war, there is hope for the race, but it is the deep racial despair to be eliminated.


    They are so nervous that they can hardly see anything clearly, and the time seems to be incomparably long.


    At this time, they suddenly heard an underground villain crying in surprise: "slow down, slow down! The count is slow! "


    Countless underground villains quickly turned their eyes to the elimination counting side again. Sure enough, after the people who just ranked about 100 in that scientific field were eliminated, the peak of the audit difficulty for the underground villains seemed to have finally passed, or the rest were all elites among the elite, and the elimination speed was greatly reduced!


    There are still people who have been eliminated, but gradually reduced.


    Gradually, the interval time of elimination count beat is longer and longer.


    The audit is coming to an end!


    The numbers are still jumping, but they''re getting slower and slower.


    I don''t know who started it. More and more underground villains began to count, and then they read: "81001 Zero two Zero three... "


    "Zero four!"


    "Zero Five!"


    "Zero six!"


    The count beat more and more slowly, countless villains count the numbers together, but the sound is more and more loud, gathered together, as if a shocking force.


    "Zero seven!"


    "Zero eight!"


    "Zero eight!"


    "Zero eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of them have already started to cry, and the audit time is also in the countdown. Every time they shout "zero eight", it means that the audit countdown has jumped a number!


    Finally, the audit countdown returned to zero in the deafening "zero eight" of underground villains.


    In a flash of time, countless underground villains do not know whether to cry or laugh, burst out a huge cheer, running, joy, excitement


    All the language is blocked in the heart, only to say over and over: "we, we, we, we..."


    One hundred thousand sprinters, eighty-one thousand eight!


    The elimination rate is as high as 80%.


    However, there are nearly 19000 underground villains who have successfully entered the upper world and reached the collective critical value.


    Commander he also came to watch today, and she was next to him.


    He turned his head, looked to pull out a different way: "this is what you say fluctuation value is not big?"


    "I''m talking about the fluctuation value through the critical line, not the elimination value. Moreover, the situation of the underground villains is still good, and the latter estimation is more terrible."


    Then, he continued to mend the knife like irresponsible way: "how many percent of certain things in this world?"


    He felt that he had almost been cheated. If Qi Chen didn''t want to understand, he said angrily, "treacherous businessman!"


    The audit system starts to clean up the underground villains in the space. The underground villains who have passed the audit are not put back, while the underground villains outside are forced to return to the bottom world. The space is empty and then quickly replaced with another batch of life.


    Unexpectedly, this batch of life is still not earth people or cold star people, but the yellow star people who are more backward in the audit order. The order of earth people and cold star people seems to be delayed again.


    He regimental commander eyebrow slightly frown, pull out different also look to move slightly, but all hold back did not go to see how to return a responsibility.


    At this time, Huang Xingren''s audit has started.


    There are underground villains in front of the success, they are not so nervous, orderly preparation, orderly access to the audit space, as if secretly holding a strength, to prove themselves.However, it seems that they have never been "protagonists", and many upper class races and privy source doors who came to watch them did not come to them.


    If the audit of Heji life is only the beginning, and the audit of underground villains is a "lead singer", then their onstage, in the eyes of many people who come to watch, is a time when they are drowsy or chatting with each other.


    No matter how hard they try in the audit space, no matter how worried their cousins outside are like the villains on the ground, even if in the end, they burst out a startling voice of success, as if the bitterness had been sweet enough to wash away the humiliating past.


    "On the grandstand," the upper star life who came from his own work, was exchanging totally unrelated topics --


    "there was a small problem in the experiment of the 16th experimental space."


    "You send us the records and we''ll move them according to the situation."


    "3122 experiments to start?"


    "We are already preparing. This time we are mainly selecting qualified human beings."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the "grandstand", the Privy men talked about another topic --


    "the Fu Zun hasn''t seen him for a long time. What''s the matter


    "I don''t know. It''s been a long time since you said that."


    "It''s really strange. It must be the first one to arrive at such a lively event today


    "I''ll ask you later..."


    ¡­¡­


    From Huang Xingren''s appearance and examination to their leaving excitedly, no one cared. Only one cardinal took a look and said, "what, what race? They seem to be over. When will earth people come out? "


    Only the system and differentiation of information world record the whole process of their audit in silence.


    But then, the earth people still did not appear, cold star people also did not appear!


    The audit system calls in smaller races. These races do not want their own races to reach the collective number value that can reproduce and survive in the second world. Only a part of the people can go up once.


    Among these races, the largest are the two rock star people, the sea people, the catkin like people, and even a few Oka who have just reached the standard to try their luck.


    In addition to the fact that the sea people paid attention to the "friendship" of many yuan menpivot machines for the reason of the sea state hall leader, the rock star people were paid a little attention because of their relationship with human beings, and they were not paid attention to by the life on the stands.


    Star life even continues their work, while waiting, they seem to have no idea, they want to see, unexpectedly, again and again to delay the audit.


    When the last Ouka person left and stabbed back to the "grandstand space", a time slot suddenly appeared outside the audit space.


    His appearance immediately made all the stars in the stand space stop working, and all the Privy source doors stopped talking, as if something was going to happen.


    Commander he subconsciously moved forward a step, and although the difference is still calm, but


    The next moment, the audit system calls the last batch of audit life!


    Earth people, cold stars, black hair people, and even the wild star people, once strange people In addition to the gargoyles, all the people from the Milky Way Galaxy in the bottom world come together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Meiya, Jite, Muran Commander he saw many familiar people. Even the 37 warship race was familiar with some of them. He even saw a person he had not seen for a long time, a strange human being and a person with little sense of existence.


    The first is Fang Mingcheng. He naturally knew him, but he had not seen him for a long time. He didn''t expect that he also met the standard. After returning from the catkin like planet, he made great efforts and painstaking efforts, and his ambition was also good. At least he resisted the rumors of the original traitor.


    The second is potential yarn. Strictly speaking, it is not a human being. The Ministry of security has determined that it is a hybrid product. I don''t know how to get to Meiya''s team, instead of choosing the blue haired race.


    The last one, if it wasn''t for commander he who took a good look at the people on the other side of the silver legion, he might have forgotten the existence of this man. It seems that his name is permit Jun, who has always been with strange people and is responsible for the affairs of strange people.


    Commander he''s eyes gradually faded away, crossed the silver Legion and looked at the end of the degenerate people. As expected, there was no Qi Shen''s figure. Although he had known for a long time, he still sighed with emotion.


    Once the most dazzling generation of the silver legion, they finally chose to stay.


    He left, not only earth people and cold star people no longer need to keep other people, but also the underground villains and yellow star people. Almost all races who rush to the second world follow the light, and the fame of Qi Shen in the bottom world is lower than that of MIA. Every time a fast warship carries out a mission, he is appointed as the reserve Captain.


    If he died alone, all races could benefit, and all conflicts could be resolved as quickly as possible, which was the most efficient thing.


    So, to be cruel, he has to sacrifice.


    He didn''t look at it any more. He left the audit space. He didn''t need to look at the human audit at the back. All the human beings from the galaxy united together. The number of people who came to participate in the audit was as high as 500000, which was more than the total number of people from all the other bottom world who came to participate in the audit!


    Unless the new ship is spirited, there can be no accident.


    He left, but there was no other privy door.


    They don''t really come to see the excitement. They all have a purpose and a mission.


    Compared with them, the stars on the other side have already opened the audit system to send data. Every human being to be audited has a long data record, some of which can be traced back to the early days of the new ship.


    Lixivia is also one of the star races that come to watch.


    They have sent three ethnic groups. At the moment, they are quickly selecting the candidates they like on the list as the key objects of investigation. In the next audit, the audit system will allow them to enter. There is an extra procedure for them to ask questions and examine questions than other races.


    The three liquors ignored the most popular candidates on the list. In their case, they could not compete with the star race of the sundialing tribe, who had mature experience in the new ship. They targeted some special people who were not very popular. For example, they were looking at a human named dull old three.


    This human being is not very special in other aspects, but seems to have a natural sensitivity to the program, which makes the three liquid life very interested.


    After choosing this person as their focus, they looked at a human name with regret. Among human beings, it was really excellent, and had a record of a classic campaign. Unfortunately, the sundialing people had already reserved this person, and other races could not afford to have a quota as a high-level life in the third world.


    The audit has already started, and the three liquid life put aside their regrets and concentrate on watching the waterfall of new data sent by the audit system.


    The human beings they chose to pay attention to also appeared one after another. At this time, five human beings came in a hurry.


    He Yi''s life has just entered the second world, and has obtained the legal second world authority. After learning the latest situation, he immediately sent five elite of his own science and technology direction to "rob people".


    If you are a little late, I''m afraid there will be no residue left!


    3122 experiments on human life are likely to begin at any time.


    This is a research project that has been carried out for a long time, but this time, it is clearly informed that many races in the second world will be assembled to test the strength of the whole ship.


    At present, the zero dimensional analysis being carried out by the three major ethnic groups is too high-end. Even the sundialing people can''t get in or help. However, in the experiment of human life, there is no problem for the star race in the second world to participate in the experiment of human life.


    This is a great event to acquire new knowledge and new military achievements at the same time. Heji life is not worried about the issue of War Merit now. They are already at the bottom of the "super War Merit". Therefore, they are more eager to acquire new knowledge. Especially after entering the second world, facing the advanced knowledge of the three major ethnic groups, it is almost crazy.


    In a hurry, the audit has already started. The five living beings have no time to get to know other stars and open the human list immediately.


    Although they came late, they did not stay in the bottom world for such a long time. For the human beings in the bottom world, they had personal contact with the specific reality of some human beings on the list, and their understanding and familiarity with them are far higher than that of other starry life.As a member of Heji life with excellent program level, he was the first to select the boring old three just selected by lixivium life.


    They also saw the liquid life, and they paid attention to this human being called the dull old three, but they were not worried. The liquid free life absolutely could not compete with them because, long ago, the dull old three had been learning from them and became one of their students.


    And, in terms of programming, they are confident enough, even if the opponent is a liquid life.


    However, they mistakenly underestimated the determination of lixiv life, because they were eager to gain more fighting achievements and be promoted to the third world. The task of the three lixiv life members was not to hesitate!


    A war that can not see the smoke of gunpowder will start at the same time of human audit.


    In addition to the two competitors who entered the new ship at the same time, the races of the other 37 warships competed with each other for the candidates they liked.


    ¡­¡­


    Head he left the audit space and went to the bottom world. The overall situation has been decided. He can tell him the first news brought by the pull-out.


    I don''t know whether he is decadent or in pain now?


    But when he found Qi Chen''s independent space, he found that he was not in it.


    After a moment''s thinking, he came to the virtual starry sky through the war gate.


    The man he was looking for was here, but there was still a figure.


    He didn''t get close to the past. Naturally, he recognized the figure. It was another time for him.


    Regiment he only stayed for a moment, then quietly retreated out and went straight back.


    He didn''t know what he would say to Qi Chen, but he knew one thing, which was a long time ago.


    At that time, he failed to run for military commander. To be exact, it was during the period when the fleet of his own race died in the starry sky battle. Qi Chen thought that he was defeated in the election and comforted him, and gave him a recommendation opportunity to go to the cold Star Corps.


    Commander he came in and went out again. Qi Chen didn''t know, but he did.


    By this time, their conversation had come to an end.


    Qi Chen said faintly: "in fact, I should have thought that Yisi transferred Lao Chen, not that Lao Chen has no place to use in my place. How can Yisi have to transfer a person who is not of great use?


    If the old Chen really does not work, Yisi''s best arrangement for him is to let him stay in the new ship, rather than waste a valuable quota for him.


    So Therefore, the real reason is that Yi Yi Si actually thinks that it is not because of Lao Chen, but because of me. It is my problem that limits Lao Chen''s future. "


    He laughed at himself and said, "terrible Yisi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Mia came to a large space in the second world, where there were already people waiting, and some people followed her in succession.


    There are not many people, about 20, less than 30.


    In the middle of the space grid, there is a virtual model of a warship. It looks strange. At first, it looks like a long array of starships like the attacker. Then it changes again, mimicking the characteristics of star ships of many races.


    The crowd gathered around it, whispering.


    Meiya waited for a moment and counted the number of people. Of the 32 people who were initially determined, three of them had been eliminated due to various audit reasons and could not make it.


    Now, there''s only one left.


    The audit time is coming to an end. If this person can''t make it to the last minute, it means that he has been eliminated.


    Another moment later, Mia looked at the time, the audit should have been over.


    But this person still didn''t show up. MIA sighed with disappointment that too many people were eliminated in this audit.


    At this time, a figure rushed through the door and finally arrived.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Meiya and explained in a hurry: "Captain, I didn''t mean to be late. There was a dispute between Heji life and Lixue life. They argued a lot and complained incessantly. The audit system added another procedure to me. It was just over."


    The man who came was the boring old man. His head was now swollen and drowsy. In the examination procedure of Duojia, lixivium life and hehe life were racing to add experiments to him He would like to have a rest now, but he has no time.


    He is not good at communicating with people and has few friends. In addition to his boss mura, there is only one earthman, and this earthman left the new ship with 3000 spaceships.


    The reason for knowing this earth man is that he tried to buy the program of star race from the other party, and he was totally squeezed by the other party.


    Stuffy old three quickly went to his boss, whispered to his old boss, quickly and succinctly asked: "Captain, the system allows me to choose by myself, I can''t make a decision at the moment, I want to listen to your opinion, the system only gives me a little time to make a decision, the time is coming soon."


    Mu ran thought for a moment and said, "he he he."


    Stuffy old three to his boss extremely trust, also don''t ask why, immediately in front of him on an option to choose he he life.


    After making the choice, he seemed to be more relaxed immediately. He stopped speaking, and forced himself to prepare for the meeting.


    In the conference space, there were 29 people at this time, three less than the original number. In addition to potential yarn, all the others were human beings.


    When entering the second world, the fixed mode of alliance of several races at the bottom is no longer applicable. At that time, even if all of them are united, the comprehensive level is not comparable to that of the star race in the second world. If they are dispersed, no task can be performed.


    As a race in the second world, it is an important force in the new warship in addition to the three clans.


    According to the structure of the new warships, the 37 warship races in the second tier world are reorganized and combined according to different needs. Some are for research, some for war, and many are not fixed.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Miya said, "the new ship is about to carry out human life transformation experiment, so there will be one more procedure in our audit just now. Now everyone can find out the detailed information in the second level information world. In short, this is a very critical opportunity for us who have just entered the second level We can go further! "


    She didn''t say too much. The people who can pass the audit and appear in the meeting space can know the importance of the experiment without her saying much.


    Then, pointing to the virtual warship in the middle, she said, "the second thing is, this warship was originally a probe ship, but it was only half built. Later, we left the abnormal galaxy and stopped building. The chief captain is going to transform it into a new fast warship, which will still be handed over to us to perform tasks when necessary. Therefore, we should send some people to study and participate in the exploration The process of ship survey transformation. "


    Except in an emergency, the three clans have seldom interfered in the task allocation within the ethnic groups. The normal task allocation of the original 37 warships was solved by themselves.


    Meiya and others who have successfully entered the second world are no exception.


    Although they are the combination of several human forces, but MIA is very familiar with each other''s situation.


    Blood clan and degenerate people are now more proficient in science than practice, but they are still scarce.


    The silver Legion has a special situation. When they enter the second world, they mainly rely on the transformation of the URU people. They belong to one-off, and their thinking can not reach the second level standard. From then on, they can only act as executors of actions, but not commanders.


    The original ordinary earth people, now they are the absolute main force.


    The students who were taught by Professor Ron at the beginning, and then taught by a new generation of more students, now, have unconsciously grown into a towering tree!Only in the past, there were few opportunities to show up, until this audit, we were surprised to find that, in addition to the old several big forces, the original ordinary earth people have become the backbone of the earth people!


    The internal situation of the cold star people is simpler. Only the black haired and the blue haired are. The two tribes were under the leadership of Maiya. Now, the blue haired people are a little embarrassed due to the great merger of mankind.


    The relationship between them and the underground villains has not been confirmed, so they can not be combined with the underground villains. If they exist alone, they will be powerful and weak.


    Many of them have entered the second world, and they are still under the leadership of Miya for the time being, but sooner or later they will be separated, or they will either exist alone or merge with the underground villains after the argument is reached.


    Cold star people and earth people are the two main bodies in the human amalgamation. The number of the wild star people is not large, and most of them are women.


    Their entry into the new ship was different from that of almost all other races. In order not to be slaves again, they were the only group in the bottom of the class who could be compared with Huang Xingren in terms of crazy degree of learning.


    The number of the rest of the original weirdo groups is larger, but their foundation is too poor, and the number of people entering the second world is not too many. Moreover, their development is very balanced. There is no particularly good place or bad place. It is easy to be ignored. But when it is needed, it will appear in the place where it should appear.


    Mia according to the familiar situation, quickly arranged the first two tasks.


    Because a lot of preparatory work is about to start, and other star races are still waiting for them outside, Mia tries to save time, negotiates and arranges the task, and finally says:


    "the last thing is to pay tribute to those who died for today and at all costs!"


    "farewell!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are no waves at the top when several races in the bottom world impact the second world. With the time and the investment of various resources, the urgent research on electricity has reached a critical juncture.


    Chu Yunsheng even used a ban on surgery, so that the zhuo''er people could get enough time to calculate many conjectural models and get the conclusion data within the scope of the prohibition.


    Most of what needs time accumulation is calculation and exclusion, which belongs to the scope of "physical strength". However, the new theory needs new information, and the key steps can not be made up by simply accumulating time.


    However, with Chu Yunsheng''s forbidden technique, the situation that the three clans'' computing power is still insufficient can be alleviated by accumulating time.


    With reference to the life source technology given by Sanling of the Fifth Fleet and various records and data brought back by Chu Yunsheng, a more practical model is finally established. After many tests, it can at least ensure that the electricity can be maintained for a period of time without any problems after being unsealed


    but when the power is unsealed, unexpected accidents occur.


    Electricity does not know what the reason is, but it seems that they do not want to "wake up".


    Five order quickly checked the process, not very sure: "either it stuck itself, or our experiment on it affected some of its perception in the closure, may be in a certain process to stop and start research, the latter is more likely, with my understanding of it, it will not miss any opportunity to understand new phenomena."


    Then, Wuxu added: "if it wakes up, we may have new discoveries in the zero dimension. With the achievements of this time, we may establish a more complete zero dimensional knowledge system, at least help you gain more power in the world you enter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Chu Yunsheng also repeatedly looked at several key processes of the experiment, and finally agreed with the five order view:


    "the idea we tried in this experiment is to stabilize the zero dimension of life in the way of reconstruction based on the birth process of life, which involves the physical projection mechanism from the multidimensional world to the zero dimensional world.


    The position of electricity in the experiment is just opposite to ours. We are in the multidimensional world, it is in the zero dimensional world. We interfere artificially from the multidimensional world to the zero dimensional world. It may find more from the other side.


    But it won''t take long. If it doesn''t "wake up" for a long time, it is likely to be stuck. Five order, you assign a row of drow people to keep an eye on its life data changes and make records.


    I''m going to go back to the body. I''ll come back soon after I''m sure it''s safe. You and Wu Nu Ren are ready for a second experiment. I''ll start when I come back. "


    The second experiment is the transformation experiment of human life. The 37 warship races in the second world are ready to wait for the orders from the three major clans.


    Five order left a row of drow to monitor the life response of electricity, and then went to prepare for a new experiment.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not immediately go back to the body. He roughly calculated the time. Even though the time of the forbidden area passed slowly, Ming should have come out by now. He planned to trace back to the underworld from the firebug line.


    However, his subsequent tracing failed. There was no problem with the firebug line. The problem was at the end of the trace, as if it was covered by something.


    For a moment, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t determine the reason. For the moment, he could think of two possible reasons.


    One is that Ming may not have completely got rid of the scope of forbidden area monitoring. In order to prevent accidents, Ming has covered the other end of tracing.


    The second possibility is that, for some reason, hade is completely silent, not only hiding itself in the starry sky, but also in all other aspects, such as retrospection.


    However, there is no problem with the firebug line itself. Sooner or later, it can still be traced back to the past.


    Chu Yunsheng''s biggest worry is that Ming can''t escape from the forbidden area. If he doesn''t, the forbidden area will be closed again. He can''t trace it back, but the possibility is very small.


    Chusheng doesn''t know what happened in the past, so I don''t know what happened now.


    As soon as he returned to his noumenon, Chu Yunsheng felt waves of attacks!


    It seems that there are countless array protection forms on the body. Every wave of attack, the array will appear once.


    Even if it is still a human being, the noumenon in the protection center of the array is still standing still, and it seems that even one cell of it can not be affected by the wave of attacks.


    And this wave of attack, but it is a spiritual attack!


    Although the spirit attack is not fierce and fierce, and has not exhausted its full strength, and has the nature of multi angle and multi-mode attempts, it is still a spirit attack, even if it is a very weak exploratory attack.


    However, when the noumenon is defended to such a degree, it seems that they are not defending for the sake of spiritual attack, but for the more irresistible phenomena.


    Of course, if such a passive attack goes on, the defense formed by these arrays will be exhausted sooner or later, until it is completely ineffective.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s focus at the moment is not only here. He is even more surprised at the defensive array shape on the body. When attacked, it can be observed that it is not formed by spirit accumulation!


    What does it mean that something that is not formed by the spirit accumulation but blocks the attack from the formation of the spirit accumulation?


    It shows that there is something as mysterious and powerful as spirit!


    It shows that there is at least another thing in the mysterious world of the macro field, which can also achieve the macro effect of the formation of spiritual implication.


    This is the first time, including the three families of Xinjian and Chu Yunsheng, to clearly discover that there is a macro effect in the universe that is not formed by the way of spiritual accumulation. It proves that in the current situation of cosmic physics, it is not only the spirit accumulation that can form the macro effect, but also other things or ways.


    This is very important to the understanding of macro technology!


    The mysterious model hidden in the new ship has been unable to be opened and used correctly. At the critical moment, there is always something needed, but the new ship can not give it. In later research, Chu Yunsheng also tried Lingyun, but still did not respond.


    That model is likely to be a macro effect model. If Lingyun is only a way or system to achieve macro effects, there is another way and system, and if this way can be found, maybe it can "activate" the model in the new ship!


    Rising to a higher level, the conjecture, imagination and understanding of macro technology by the new ship and many star races have been based on the macro effects produced by spiritual life, because the phenomena of macro effects that can be observed in the universe are basically formed by spiritual life.


    All research is basically in this direction, even new ships are no exception.


    For example, Chu Yunsheng has observed the mysterious phenomenon of the formation of the array on the noumenon, even the three families in the new ship have not been found so far.


    The phenomenon of non spiritual accumulation forming macro effect only occurred in forbidden area and once in fairy galaxy, but they were all very vague and could not be understood exactly. What Wu Nu Ren got in the forbidden area was only an information particle, and the overall phenomenon could not be clearly observed.Of course, these array forms may still be just "experiential solutions" like spiritual implication, which may be more advanced or higher. However, macro technology still seems to be locked up, and it is still extremely difficult to break through.


    However, compared with the "solution" in only one way before, we have found another way of "solution", and it may be a higher way. When we break through and prove macro technology, we can compare and refer to each other.


    In short, the same set of parameters can be substituted into two ways to analyze the results in the experiment, which can greatly promote the understanding of macro effect phenomenon.


    Chu Yunsheng made a quick decision and changed his strategy a little. He was ready to launch a counterattack against the strange spirit who had been following his own body and Wei to stop him from trying to consume the array form of his noumenon.


    The "thief" in the noumenon has always refused to show up. Once these array forms are consumed completely, Chu Yunsheng can''t force it to make a new array, because it can''t be found at all.


    The array that the new ship can observe, I''m afraid, is the only one on its body. It''s a pity that the strange spirit consumes it here.


    The experimental importance of life transformation temporarily dropped to the second place, and sending the body together with the array form into the new ship rose to the first place.


    But the spirit is not easy to deal with. Just after Chu Yunsheng left such a little time, he changed his method and began to slowly wear away the array form defense on the body without attacking the firebug guard.


    It''s doing it right and judging it very accurately!


    As long as Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is not dangerous and the firebug guard itself is not attacked, Wei will always focus on building its firebug system.


    It is probably because Wei is constantly trying to build the firebug system that strange spirits have to speed up the consumption of array defense on the body.


    Otherwise, the hope that it can successfully capture Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon will become very small once it is completed.


    However, if it attacks Wei directly, Wei may choose to sacrifice himself in the crisis and entangle with it, so that Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon will be far away from him, leading to his complete loss of target.


    As for the danger, of course, it is clear, especially if the life forming the array appears, it is very dangerous, but so far, its judgment is completely correct.


    How can it give up a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    However, it may not have occurred to him that even if the life forming the array did not appear, Chu Yunsheng, as the master of the low-level life noumenon, dare and be able to fight back fiercely!


    It''s obvious that the way it''s used to fight back is to make way for the entrance, if it''s not going to do anything like that.


    It is a spirit. In the starry sky, only spirit war can counterattack it!


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng, as it wishes, will launch a counterattack and open a spirit war in the next moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Chu Yunsheng first quickly splits a fission body from the body, and then immediately enters the bubble world from his own death. However, he does not observe the strange spirit bubble, and immediately invades through the bubble world to a battle body that huochongwei has managed to create.


    Ontology can''t support the resources needed by the counterattack, and it can''t meet the high-intensity computing power needed in counterattack.


    The best choice is to create a battle body to defend itself.


    Then, the false spirit essence spreads out at the speed of light, taking this combat body as the center. At the moment of contact with the spirit essence of strange spirit, it opens up the track of time and space.


    The first blow of the counterattack was Chu Yun''s forbidden skill from the corpse star spirit Master.


    The strange spirit has not yet responded, and all the immediate resistance comes from its own characteristics. Only when the spirit essence at the front will feed back the change, the strange spirit will know that Chu Yunsheng has counterattacked.


    Although this period of time in the middle is very short, if the distance between the two sides is not far enough, it is even a matter of a moment.


    Both spirit and information are running at the speed of light.


    However, for high-level life, this moment is sometimes enough to do a lot of things. Before the other side has a new reaction, take advantage of your own initiative at this moment to attack all your advantages, and do not give the other party new opportunities.


    So a lot of times, for example, when fighting, we have to spend a lot of time and energy in making various preparations, making every possible effort, and making all kinds of predictions, so as to prevent the occurrence of passive and unresponsive situations.


    It''s often like not fighting in the same time and space, but fighting each other in the future, and the other side is the same.


    When Chu Yunsheng opened the track of time and space, there was no longer any pause. On the one hand, he opened up to the smaller and smaller space-time interval at a faster and faster speed. On the other hand, he inserted an array of runes on the "page" of the opened space-time world.


    When the strange spirit finds out Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack, he will not only fall into the track of time and space opened by Chu Yunsheng, but also fall into the array of runes separated in time and space.


    Chu Yunsheng almost copied the way of runes formed in the dark world of the forbidden area, and almost reached the limit of the ninth stage.


    But it''s not just that.


    Chu Yunsheng then launched the sword form, still copying Ming''s Sword form in the dark world with his ability. The only difference is that Chu Yunsheng launched only the last four sword moves at the moment, without the first one.


    Each time he opened a deeper space-time track with a smaller time interval, Chu Yunsheng inserted one Rune array and at the same time broke into a loop composed of four swords.


    Because of the density of runes and swords, the time and space seem to have ripples and spread all around, as if there were going to be a big explosion.


    There are only two forbidden techniques that Chu Yunsheng can use. There is no time to start studying the forbidden techniques of forbidden area bringing meeting, so they can not be used in actual combat immediately.


    In these two prohibitions, the first can open the space-time track, and the second can lengthen the time line, so that they can enter the increasingly small time interval units in the space-time track crazily.


    At the beginning of the war with yilingzhu, he madly went deep into the deeper and more subtle space of the track of time and space, which made all the spirit masters, including the spirit Master, struggling to break free.


    This time, compared with that time, it was a long time ago. Chu Yunsheng''s ability, understanding, familiarity and modification of the two prohibitions were better than before.


    Moreover, Chu Yunsheng was more ruthless than the last time.


    In less than a moment, he had drawn the track of the moment to the point of horror.


    When the spirit of the strange spirit finally fed back Chu Yunsheng''s changes back to the strange spirit itself at the speed of light, Chu Yunsheng had already reached the point where the battle body would collapse instantly.


    At the same moment when the strange spirit learns the feedback, he is hit by a series of blows.


    It was pulled by Chu Yunsheng into the "trap" of space-time track which has become extremely terrible!


    it is not terrible by one by one, but combined together, it seems like a tightly calculated Rune "cage"!


    It''s locked in the surrounding space by a sword!


    It''s locked by a sword!


    It is a sword as if on the timeline of its conventional response "back to the original form"!


    It is attacked by a sword into zero dimensional consciousness!


    Trap, cage, four sword killing


    It even startled for a moment, thinking that the powerful life that made those protective arrays on Chu Yunsheng''s body appeared, and immediately wanted to escape according to the plan it had prepared.


    However, at the next moment, it finds out from these traps, cages and sword moves that no matter which trap, cage or sword form is, there seems to be something missing. Without that, it seems that without the charm, it is no longer terrible.


    Its judgment has always been accurate and rarely makes mistakes.


    At its level, it is impossible to deviate too much even if something goes wrong.It immediately tried it in a special way, and as it judged, there was a little bit less. Although there might still be some trouble, it was not fatal - it could not have been done by a powerful life.


    It quickly and easily judges that the life of counterattack is not the life it worries about. Although it seems even more strange, there is another spiritual life guarding such a low-level life body besides a firefly guard.


    It doesn''t think that the spiritual life and the lower life are the same life, because it is impossible. Needless to say, the needs of spiritual life are not satisfied by the low life.


    Although the attack methods of the spiritual life that counterattack it are very special, one of them has seen similar forms with the flavor of left-handed divine Kingdom, but they lack the key "verve". In its eyes, it is still low-end. However, it can be seen that the protected low-level life forms are extremely important.


    Its decision to follow here is still correct.


    It doesn''t care about the increasingly deep track of space and time.


    It may cause some troubles, but its zero dimension and the strength of consciousness are beyond the imagination of low-level spiritual life.


    In fact, it can stay still and let the low-end psychic life who is trying to counterattack attack at will. Just like its attack on those defense arrays, it can''t be broken in any way.


    But it doesn''t want chu Yunsheng to continue to toss about. Time and space have already produced ripples. If it continues, it will expose it and its target in the starry sky and attract more and more powerful life to notice.


    In its eyes, this is what Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack is, to it, nothing more than to expose himself.


    It didn''t pay attention to Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack against it, only did two things.


    The first is to quickly smooth space-time and eliminate the impact of Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack in the starry sky.


    The second one is to make a space-time trap and put Chu Yunsheng into it.


    The two things were done smoothly and could be completed immediately. Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack had no effect on it, and the damage was less than half a minute.


    But when it did a good time and space trap, it suddenly couldn''t find Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng''s fighting body collapsed and died in the crazy deep space-time track.


    This sudden change makes strange spirits who have experienced countless life and death suddenly feel a trace of extremely dangerous breath!


    It does not know where the danger is coming from, but it knows that the danger is approaching rapidly!


    At this time, in the track of time and space, only it and Chu Yunsheng noumenon.


    And Chu Yunsheng''s ontology is approaching it quickly!


    This is ridiculous, but because of the existence of these extremely powerful protective arrays, a low-level life body can not only stay in the extreme level of space-time track that can tear the body of Chu Yunsheng into pieces, but also move quickly without any impact.


    But what is the use of Chu Yunsheng''s ontology approaching it? It''s just a low-level creature wearing super armor. The armor doesn''t attack on its own initiative. At most, it just gets out of the way


    However, the strange spirit instinctively perceived more and more great danger!


    it immediately gave up the space-time trap without hesitation, and quickly launched its prepared evasion method.


    But it still seems to be half a beat late.


    It has been in the evasion, but still feel a sharp black awn, with countless cold sounds of killing, as if nothing is not wearing, such as shadow, such as, in an instant!


    In an instant, the last one of the four sword moves was added, and the five sword moves were united in one breath, as if "living" came over.


    The sword style is not the only way to live.


    The last black Sword form seems to connect the five sword moves in time and space, successively connecting the rune array and the track of time and space.


    So the sword style came alive, the cage came alive, and the trap came alive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    The strange spirit felt that everything around him had changed.


    Even though it has been evaded, some of the living beings are still trapped in the trap cage and "strangled" by the five swords from the aspects of time, space, material and consciousness.


    It decisively gives up the part of life that has not been pulled away in time. This loss is nothing to it. The part that has evaded the success can still support its survival.


    At the next moment, with the remaining part, it evades from the trap cage that was besieged and hanged, like shelling, and successfully gets rid of it.


    Although in terms of distance, it is still not able to avoid, but immediately, it can use its unique method to expand the dark energy in an instant, to suddenly expel the space, and to separate the distance from each other at the speed of light.


    No attack can exceed the speed of light, strong or weak.


    Therefore, it repels space at the speed of light. No matter how strong or weak the opponent is, as long as it does not stop the process of opening space, the other party will never be able to attack it!


    It will always be safe.


    This is one of its unique capabilities, and since it has achieved this ability, it has been able to retreat calmly even in the face of danger.


    It is not prepared to take back the lost part. Once defeated, it is also defeated. It never entangles itself with any defeat. Moreover, it is only a reconstructed life after its arrival. If it is lost, it will be lost.


    After retreating, it needs time to figure out what''s going on? Why suddenly, everything changed!?


    It won''t give up easily unless it has to.


    If it had not been ready to evade the law and was completely trapped in it, perhaps it would have given up now, but it has evaded it at the cost of partially reshaping the life body for defeat, and there is still a chance.


    It still doesn''t think that it is the emergence of powerful life to make a protective array. The attack methods of encircling and killing it are very complicated, which is obviously different from the protective array.


    From the track of time and space to the deeper and smaller time interval, to the surface similar to energy structure which seems to be filled with space-time, to the all-round attack with traces of left-handed divine Kingdom, and finally the emergence of black awn, and as the spirit can "hear" the sound of killing, each way is different, obviously there are different systems behind.


    Such a chaotic system is fused together, and even at the last moment, it is activated in turn and interacts with each other.


    It is keenly aware that there is an amazing calculation layout, accurate to the point of extremely fine, and colludes the attack links of different systems into one!


    Just a moment later, it almost accurately judged the essence of Chu Yunsheng''s attack on it. Based on this, it concluded that Chu Yunsheng''s computing power was the upper limit of Chu Yunsheng''s combat body just disappeared, and it came from fireflies.


    If huochongwei can continuously support Chu Yunsheng''s computing needs, it will give up. Just now, as long as Chu Yunsheng has a steady stream of computing support, he will continue to attack Chu Yunsheng with the same energy source.


    However, the fire insect defense system is far from complete. Chu Yunsheng''s combat body collapsed and dissipated only once, which could not support the continuous war.


    Based on its observation, it again accurately infers the war sustainable potential of Chu Yunsheng.


    All this is just the content that it thinks and judges at the same time when it gives up part of the life body decisively and avoids shelling out.


    It took less than a second.


    When it decisively judged that it was defeated and gave up part of its life body decisively, evaded the remaining remains like flowing water, and judged the advantages and disadvantages of Chu Yunsheng, and prepared to use a special and unique method to expel space with dark power at the speed of light, it suddenly found that it was still unable to get rid of it!


    that black energy combined its noumenon with chuyun The cage of the rising trap is still in the sound of killing and cutting, like a shadow, following it everywhere, as if never dying.


    It was startled and immediately realized that not long ago, the great danger it intuitively perceived was not the fusion of many attacks under accurate calculation, but from the black energy and the voice of killing between the multidimensional and zero dimensional worlds!


    It immediately tries to repel space and tries to evade it again at the speed of light.


    But at the same time, it has realized that it may no longer be useful.


    The black energy and the voice of killing have not only caught up with it, but also the path of attack is not limited to multi-dimensional space-time, but between multidimensional and zero dimensional, directly attacking its zero dimensional consciousness!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, its zero dimensional consciousness will suffer thousands of repeated attacks of black energy in an instant, and its zero dimensional consciousness and multidimensional world are also filled with the sound of killing, and destroy its zero dimensional consciousness which exists in the basis of the multidimensional universe - life body.


    In the two pronged wanton attack, it has tried more than 100 methods, but all of them are useless.


    For the time being, its extremely tough zero dimension won''t be broken, but it doesn''t know how long this attack will last?


    Over time, either its zero dimension is first broken by the black energy, or the relationship between its life body and the zero dimension is completely destroyed by the voice of slaughter, but it cannot be stopped or delayed during this period.Unless it can first kill the other party, but it is impossible to do so, Chu Yunsheng''s body protection array is extremely powerful.


    Calm, it did not immediately use the last escape method, that thing used a chance less.


    After countless battles of death, it has been caught up by the black energy and the sound of killing, and has never given up to expel space at the speed of light, regardless of its usefulness or usefulness.


    Often opportunities appear in persistence.


    It relies on the extremely tough zero dimension for a short time. In the extreme time of this meeting, it finds that the farther it repels, the smaller the sound of killing. Although the attack of black energy does not change much, its intensity and density have not exceeded the initial moment. It can be judged that the continuation of the attack will not be too large or too long.


    From these two points, it continued to persist for a while between being at large and not escaping.


    However, due to the blocking and destruction of the voice of slavish, its control over the repulsive space is becoming weaker and weaker, and its speed is far below the speed of light.


    And at this time, an accident that Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect appeared.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng is also constantly judging.


    Strange spirit does not retreat to adhere to very strong, if it is the master of Kui spirit, I am afraid it would have run away, but the strange spirit has never wavered.


    For the moment at least, it has not decided to flee.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have much black gas. Part of the forbidden area was given to Ming, and the rest was enough for this use. It has just been used up.


    The track of time and space, the array of runes and the five swords can be supported by spirit, but he is not a real attacker. He can find another chance if he can''t win once.


    He is actually the defensive side, strange spirit is the offensive side, just is the defensive side''s counterattack.


    Strange spirit can attack at any time, but he counterattacks passively with spirit accumulation. Time and space are not his decision.


    Therefore, it does not have an advantage and cannot be decided by the first World War.


    He can''t stay here all the time. He has to get rid of the strange spirits once and for all.


    Therefore, he has been looking for a best opportunity to turn the battlefield, psychologically, to the strange spirit of the last blow!


    He entered the bubble world by the way of split body self death. On the one hand, he wanted to save the little black gas that had been used up now, and the other was to avoid causing great disturbance. During this period, he did not even observe the strange spirit bubble once, in order to camouflage from the observation of bubble world with the experience of forbidden area when all attacks could not be completely effective Powerful life, scare it away.


    When the strange spirit insists on between escaping and not escaping, he also makes a subtle judgment on the timing.


    At this time, a light spot, along the direction of the black gas leaving the noumenon, almost goes at the speed of light, and soon catches up with the strange spirit remnant whose speed is getting slower and slower.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately felt a sense of hunger for life and an uncontrollable predatory instinct through a seal.


    It was once a sealed creature in the shape of a stone!


    Last time Chu Yunsheng left the body and went to the forbidden area, he untied the seal. When he came back, he found that the array was also protected by the array.


    Just after the black gas left the body, the array protection did not stop it, so it was released.


    But maybe because of the seal being opened, it seems that it can''t control itself a little bit.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately let it return to the command, but also by its strong hunger for life and predatory desire submerged, no response, rushed to the strange spirit.


    At the same time, the strange spirit became smaller and smaller with the sound of killing and felling, and was able to feel the transformation of some life forms. He was extremely surprised to find that a light spot had penetrated into its spiritual life remnant.


    Then, in an instant, it turns into billions of trillion, dense and even smaller, innumerable light spots, which are densely distributed inside and outside its remnant body, inside and outside. The collective crazily and cruelly "gnaws" its life body, its life source, its spirit Even at that moment, it had an illusion that its zero dimension was densely filled with these light spots, and constantly "buzzing" to gnaw, making its "soul" seem to be gnawed out of a hole


    As a spiritual life who has been to the terrible land opposite the empty space of the starry sky, it feels a kind of terrible idea, as if the whole world is gnawed by dense light spots.


    However, it can only watch itself gnawed, and can not drive them away or kill them, because it is surrounded by black energy and the sound of killing, and it basically loses control of the external world.


    The light spot gnaws so fast that its remains are almost instantly riddled with holes.


    Although it is the life body reconstructed after its arrival, it is also the life body of spirit. Why can this light spot The strange spirit represses his thinking. It is very dangerous at this time.


    Then, without hesitation, it used a transparency.


    This transparent body covers between its zero dimension and its multidimensional dimension, and when it is touched, it works here immediately.


    It will survive its own body, endure the terror of being gnawed, skillfully forming a more special structure.At the next moment, the transparent body is completed, and with its zero dimension, it disappears in the gnawed remains.


    The next moment, it appears in the fall of a strange planet.


    Because it does not follow the normal path of descent, but uses the transparent body brought out from the place opposite the distant hole. It needs a complex mechanism like verification to map space-time and other physical quantities one by one, so that it can really come out of the falling point.


    Before that, it was stuck inside.


    At this time, two extremely advanced starships are skimming the periphery of the planet''s Galaxy, while another large fleet with treasures is sailing towards the galaxy and the planet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    In the starry sky more and more far away from Chu Yunsheng''s body, countless light spots are still gnawing at the riddled remains, as if tireless, forever hungry.


    A seal stops it from gnawing and makes it awake.


    Numerous light spots gathered outside the remnant, like rays of light gathered together one after another, entangled and fused with each other, and finally formed a giant stone like luminous body.


    As soon as the luminescent body is fused, it suddenly expands rapidly, as if to open the surface of the light body and burst.


    The luminescent body tries to compress the expansion, trying to press it back into the shape of a light spot, but then it expands more rapidly, almost bursting.


    It had to "spit" something out to prevent it from being inflated and torn.


    Perhaps it is reluctant, it began to "spit" a little, and then forced to shiver, trying to compress its own expanded light body, but again suffered a tragic failure.


    It has to "spit" a little more, and then press "Spit" a little more, and then press


    After several times, it may be that it "vomites" too little each time, and it still can''t be pressed down. Instead, the light body expands more than ten times more than the last time.


    It almost spits out a large amount of things at once because of the violent ten times expansion impact. Those things have reached the "mouth" side, but they are still greedily pressed back by it. They are still willing to "spit" out a little, and then press hard to press the light body that it has bulged up a little here and there. It wants to press back slowly.


    After several efforts, it still failed. If you press down here, it will bulge out there. If you press down on that side, it will drum up on this side.


    The light body does not know what reaction has taken place. It starts to change in various colors. It is transmitted from the surface of the light body. Without considering its "pain", it looks very beautiful and spectacular.


    Even so, it would not "spit" all the things in it, but it was completely unable to stop the expansion. It could only watch itself grow bigger and bigger.


    So, it "pitifully" to the master behind for help.


    The master''s order is quick and clear, let it spit out quickly!


    But it is really reluctant to give up, and can not disobey the master''s command after the integrity of the seal, tangled, it decided to go back first, let the master see it "eat" good things.


    It is almost "rolling" back, although the "rolling" speed is very fast, but the more "rolling" the bigger, the more expansion!


    In the vicinity of Chu Yunsheng and huochongwei, it almost expanded to the size of an asteroid, and its mass became larger and larger under the intense reaction of the light body. As soon as Chu Yunsheng and huochongwei rolled over, they immediately became its mass capture and became two "small satellites" revolving around it.


    It seems that all of a sudden it seems a little confused, do not know what to do.


    The Wei, who is dedicated to building the firebug system, is also very depressed. It has just laid out the ripple foundation, and is pulled in a mess by the gravitational force of the photosphere which suddenly rolls over and has a sharp increase in mass.


    The photosphere is the life controlled by Chu Yunsheng. It has no choice but to clean up its own ripple area in silence.


    But it immediately felt something wrong. The mass of the light sphere changed too quickly and violently, and it went crazy. Before long, it would either burst out or collapse inward. No matter which one it was, it was very dangerous.


    If a black hole is formed


    It quickly grabbed Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon and changed its motion track. It tried to get rid of the stronger and stronger gravity and fled here.


    It took away Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, but the new combat style which had just been rebuilt by Chu Yunsheng was snatched away by Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng followed the light sphere with a new combat body, and pursued the surface of the light sphere with more and more mass and volume.


    The photosphere has not only expanded as big as a planet, but also started to rotate itself, and two levels of magnetism have appeared.


    At this time, it "spit" also "spit" can not come out, it seems that there is a new reaction inside, to the unknown direction.


    When Chu Yunsheng was half way down, the surface of the light sphere began to move from place to place, and high-temperature substances were erupting everywhere.


    Seal biology, it panic to find that it seems to be becoming a planet?


    It doesn''t want to be a planet, but it can''t spit out any more.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to descend, reached a certain height, and quickly played five sword moves with Lingyun.


    There is no black gas, otherwise the black gas is the best now.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s deliberate control, the five swords were forced to cut along the surface of the light sphere which had been inflated by the sealed creatures.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s body, he escaped from the guard far away. From a distance, he saw that the huge photosphere was first torn apart into a gap, and then ejected into the dark starry sky a magnificent long stream of colorful material!


    The speed of the jet is very fast, the distance is very far, and the direction is just opposite to that of the satellite.


    Under the reaction of a long jet of matter, the photosphere moves forward at high speed.The more material ejected, the faster the acceleration, and the smaller the volume of the light sphere.


    After a while, the photosphere caught up with the guard, grabbed the guard with gravity, took it off and flew to the direction where the new ship came at full speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    During the flight, the photosphere finally became smaller and smaller, and the situation gradually stabilized. However, Chu Yunsheng did not leave immediately. He still flew with him in the form of firebug fighting body.


    Strange spirit is not dead, Chu Yunsheng is very clear, black gas and debris at the last moment at the same time lost the target, rather than successfully destroyed the target.


    But how did it leave? How did it disappear suddenly? Chu Yunsheng did not know.


    After sealing the biological stability, he entered the bubble world, carefully observed and searched once. The strange spirit was not here, but he did not know where to go.


    Unlike the ability to trace back to the Master Yi Ling, Xiao Changyu''s body is still "alive" and will not die. After the strange spirit disappears, what remains is "corpse".


    Chu Yunsheng also used firebug''s fighting body to temporarily create a living body organization that can be monitored by Sky Survey. After a long period of Sky Survey and monitoring, he still found no obvious changes in the surrounding starry sky


    the strange spirit is no longer nearby, but he does not know where to go.


    Worried that it might still be lurking in the nearby starry sky and could not be detected by the sky survey, Chu Yunsheng searched the route of sealed life with false Lingyun.


    All the way through the search, until the huge photosphere gradually recovered into a light spot, and no trace of strange spirit was found.


    Chu Yunsheng stops searching, and the black gas in the noumenon has been used up. In case of encountering other spiritual life, the spirit accumulation will become very important and precious. We can''t waste too much on it.


    After the seal creatures were restored to light spots, the mission was handed over to the firebug guard again. Chu Yunsheng used a little spirit to clean up the traces left in the starry sky when the satellite was speeding up.


    During this period of time, Wei reluctantly made a cavity, and Chu Yunsheng put his noumenon into the cavity it had just built.


    The seal creature was also re sealed back to its body by Chu Yunsheng. The protective array on the body was very interesting. It seemed that there was a "back door" for the seal creature. Although Chu Yunsheng could not get out when he did not use black gas, he could come in normally after he went out.


    However, the seal organisms gradually lose their reaction after returning to light.


    Chu Yunsheng checked the seal and found that there was no problem with the seal. There was no problem with the life characteristics of the seal creatures. It was estimated that the reason was that they "swallowed" too much.


    The last time it "devoured" dark life, the situation was even worse. This time, the situation was much better. Except that it almost expanded and burst because of too much "swallowing", and later it almost mysteriously wanted to become a planet. After stabilizing, there was no other major problem. It was suspected that who had been "taught" and "swallowed" in the forbidden area The ability to eat has increased a lot.


    "Teach" the biggest suspect of seal creatures, don''t have to think about it. Chu Yunsheng also guessed that eight out of ten are the thieves who steal black gas.


    The last time the seal creature swallowed a lot, it changed from a stone to a little light spot. Now, although it is a lot dimmer, when it comes out again, I don''t know what it will look like?


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know.


    It was sealed by him in the far north of the earth''s new world, which may have a lot to do with the spaceship.


    However, it is strange that, up to now, even if he uses Lingyun, he can''t find the Chuanwei spaceship described by the filmmaker, and wunu man has been trying to find it, but all of them have failed.


    Like the thief, it seems to be hiding in a higher level if the spaceship is in his body.


    It may not be there, but what the electricity infers is that higher-level fields that he and the UU people can''t find do exist, otherwise there won''t be thieves who steal black gas.


    When the body is sent back to the new ship, it will be found sooner or later.


    After handling the body and seal creatures, Chu Yunsheng set off to return to the new ship.


    The navigation state of the new ship has been stable, and its speed and acceleration are much higher than that of the body where the situation is constant. Because the internal time effect is greater and the time elapses more slowly, the electricity still hasn''t come out when he comes back.


    However, the fifth order is ready for human life experiment. When Chu Yunsheng comes back, he is still on duty in the control center.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the preparations and said, "the situation has changed. There are some things on my body. It may be the macro effect formed by non spiritual accumulation, which has high research value. Maybe it can solve the mystery of the virtual model, so the original plan needs to be modified.


    In order to ensure that those macro effects persist until my noumenon meets the new ship, I can''t directly try to test my noumenon in the starry sky. When it meets safely and the noumenon enters the new ship, I will still go back. I will not participate in the next human life experiment for the time being. If the electricity doesn''t come out, you, Jian and Lei will be jointly responsible for it. "


    When Chu Yunsheng mentioned the virtual model, Wu Xu was slightly stunned. When Chu Yunsheng finished, he asked carefully, "what kind of macro effect is it? Is it about virtual models? "


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at it and said, "I have recorded the details in the information world. You can have a closer look later."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t stay in the new ship any more. After explaining the details of the plan that needed to be modified temporarily, Chu left again and returned to the body.Before merging, he should always ensure the security of the ontology, and more importantly, the security of the protection array on the ontology. The former is guaranteed by the latter, which is of little use. The latter is his main task.


    After he left, Wuxu seemed a little uneasy, moved back and forth, and then went to space three.


    It didn''t notice that a wunu man had been watching it from a distance as it moved restlessly back and forth and went to space three.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the starting point of the new ship and the attacker''s own ship, kuiling master lost his way completely.


    When one of its ships entered the nearest galaxy to try to replenish the material, all life in the spacecraft died, none survived.


    Its star race feels something strange, but it can''t find its source, even it can''t find it.


    To be safe, it took the few remaining spacecraft far away from the alien galaxy.


    But being far away from the galaxy doesn''t mean safety. Being far away from the galaxy means going deep into the dark region.


    They are extremely short of material supplements, and if they go on like this, they will all die in the dark.


    But this is only a chronic "suicide", which will not be obvious for the time being.


    However, the dark area itself is not safe, and has been in danger for a long time.


    It may be that the new ship and the attacker have completely exposed this place when they detect the abnormal galaxy. When Kui Ling Lord finds out and arrives, another "big net" also comes from the dark area!


    This "big net" is bigger and more precise than any previous one. However, the new ship and the attackers have already left and become the fish missing the net. The Kui Ling Lord who has worked so hard to come here has become the "big fat fish" of this "big net".


    Kui Ling Lord''s perception is extremely sensitive. After it found that the surrounding stars had been completely blocked by a dense "giant net", it quickly evolved into a war situation.


    As a result of the evolution, except for the star race participated by the ship, the life on other spaceships is not known, but it will not need to know soon.


    After the evolution, Kui Lingzhu made two decisions -


    the first one was to send a high-power distress signal to the new ships that might be closest to them for the first time.


    The second is to send a more powerful distress signal to the new gods who are far away from them in the celestial coordinates.


    They are not exposed now, they have been found and locked, and it is useless to keep silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    The more and more quiet stars are broken by two signals of the Lord.


    In this cluster, especially the stars near the edge of Galaxy fairy galaxy, there has been no active signal from life for a long time.


    Many galaxies are becoming more and more bizarre, and dark regions become more and more dangerous.


    After the race of the king Kuk''s carrier left the new ship, only one large radiation trace was observed in the nearby star sky. In addition, the new ship and the attacker did to detect the inner part of the abnormal galaxy. Besides, the sky was quiet and quiet.


    Other lives in the stars seem to have been hidden, only to be completely exposed to crisis.


    The body of the Lord of the Kuk is located in a special structure in the carrier. After hearing the increasingly disturbing reports of the race of the carrier, the king sent them all out, quietly silent.


    Apart from the carrier, only a dozen other starships that follow it to this place are left.


    The number of starships is not significant for the whole fleet. The highest combat power of the fleet is that it can not reach the level of new ships and attackers'' ships. No more starships are only the tools for its navigation.


    They have only one useful function now, and when the ship is short of material below the warning line, they can be removed and added to the carrier as material.


    The race of the working warships is already underway, and they have opened up more and more places in the battleships as settlement areas for the lives of the stars who have been demolished.


    In the case of war with non spirit during navigation, these star life can still play a certain role, and can help the carrier race deal with many complicated work.


    But the carrier race has no information world technology from the drow people in the new ship. It can not only make use of all the structural space in the ship efficiently, but also can reach a high level of seamless information exchange and division cooperation.


    Under the technical restrictions, with the more and more demolished starships, the kingling main carrier has become more and more large and bloated.


    Some aspects of efficiency did not increase because of the large number of other star life, but gradually become increasingly low, and the Spirit Lord obviously did not have interest, no mind, no time to integrate them.


    In order to contain the growing momentum of the situation inside the ship, the Kuril race, for the first time, boldly proposed that the king should give them a bold attempt to reform.


    For the first time, they were very nervous when they suggested to the Lord.


    In the past, as the high-level spiritual life, they would not pay attention to the reform suggestions of these star life, let alone the right.


    The Lord of the spirit is good for them, they have seen other life carrier races that are essentially slaves.


    They finally decided to make proposals for the reform of the Lord. In addition to the situation, the LORD was good for them, and there was an important reason for it, which was related to the new ship and the left-handed forward storage.


    Since the left-handed storage frequently contacted the Kuiyi God, Kui has been trying to learn the way of using the life of the star sky by the left-handed storage, greatly improving their status, involving them in many spiritual level actions, and actively giving them the opportunity to learn, so that they are ecstatic, can not believe it, and even cherish every minute and every second of the time.


    As the life of the star sky, the benefits are self-evident, the disadvantages are suffocating and despairing. Despair is not enslaved, but the fundamental pursuit of the loss of star life.


    The change of the Lord gave them hope, and they were willing to follow the Lord, and they tried their best to sail and fight with the Lord.


    After meeting new ships, they were shocked not only by the advanced of the new ship, but also by the mode revealed by the new ship.


    Although they don''t know the specific structure and form of the new ship, they find that the commander in chief is not the left-hand storage, not the spiritual life, but the same star life as them!


    The Spirit Lord is actually the same shock as them, but the subsequent feelings are different from them. As a spirit, the Spirit Lord feels a kind of uneasiness about the new ship, and they are a yearning and have more "hope space" for his own spiritual Lord, Kuiyi Lord.


    But they also know that their technology is not as good as the starsky race in the new ship, so they have no more "Hope" to the Lord of the spirit, and, vaguely, it is impossible.


    But the situation is getting worse and worse. They need the right Lord to give them power and make an effective restructuring reform on all the star life management and resource allocation modes under the leadership of Kuixin.


    To achieve this, it is necessary for the Spirit Lord to give them the authority of all its direct control of the stars and the sky race, who will no longer interfere in internal affairs and be responsible for it.


    This is equivalent to a disguised power taking. For the Spirit Lord, it has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the Spirit Lord does not waste his energy to control the stars and the sky race in areas it is not familiar with. The disadvantages are also obvious. The dependence of the Spirit Lord on them will be greatly improved.Therefore, they do not know whether Kui Lingzhu will agree or not. They can only prepare for the breakthrough while waiting for the decision of Kui Lingzhu.


    Among the special structures of the warship, the quiet king king is not really thinking about this matter. The suggestions made by its seafaring race in the report are no longer a big deal.


    It is thinking about two questions:


    first, if Chu Yunsheng does not save it, what will it do?


    Second, whether it is saved or not, what if it dies here?


    It puts a detailed record that has been prepared for a long time in its ontology. Once it is about to die here, the record will be launched into the sky in two ways.


    One is the signal transmission of the ship, the other is its spiritual wave.


    It also counted the contracts it had given. As a spiritual life of low level, it could not give a lot of contracts. In addition, it was picky, so far it only gave three contracts.


    The first nature gave its own race. Compared with some other spirits, it was a little lucky. When it was born, its race was still strong and alive, but it left for too long. I don''t know whether it still exists now?


    Second, it gives itself a very suitable life for cultivation.


    Although it is a kind of sexual reproduction intelligent life, and it is female, it was found on a very remote planet, but it is very special, is extremely rare primitive non-human made life, has a kind of aesthetic feeling of cultivation.


    Over the years, it has always been around and devoted a lot of hard work to cultivate. Although it has just reached the level of the source gate, its cultivation foundation is very solid and stable, which is what it intends to do, in order to achieve a very important goal in the future.


    As for the third one, which has been lost for a long time, is also an alien life, a kind of network life. It appreciates that life and that race very much, but this is secondary. The main reason is that it wants to find a suitable contract race in the galaxy, which can survive without it.


    If it dies here, the plan behind the last two contracts will be broken.


    What a pity.


    Kui Ling master sighed and checked some things he had brought out of the galaxy. Finally, he gave orders to the Starship race, agreed to their suggestions, and started the first wave of war around the abnormal galaxy.


    Although a boat of life died in the abnormal galaxy, near the edge, even Kui Lingzhu himself felt affected by the positive direction, and the spirit accumulation also recovered and increased a lot.


    It is good for its present situation to start the first wave of war against its back here.


    The direction of the breakout is also determined quickly. If you want to escape to the deep of the dark area, you will find a new ship only if you approach the next nearest cluster of galaxies.


    No matter how advanced the new ship is, it also needs to replenish materials.


    Kuiling master sorted out the things in the body and actively began to prepare for the war.


    However, neither it nor its host race thought that the first one to receive their distress signal was not Chu Yunsheng and the new warship, nor the distant new gods, but the new snow envoys flying in their direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "Suspected distress signal?"


    The snow region envoy was practicing hard when he received the urgent news from Ningzhi. Although he didn''t expect the legendary things like Shengling, he was only a little short of the peak of Yuanmen. It has been his habit for many years to seize all the time to practice.


    In terms of cultivation, even if it does not want to admit the fact that the firebug frequently "harasses" it and forcibly "remoulds" its life body, it does have a lot of objective help in its cultivation.


    But this process is extremely painful physically and more humiliating in spirit. The purpose of the firebug is not to make it practice better and faster, but to understand in detail the life structure of the court envoys under his command.


    It has found an opportunity to report this matter to your superior, but he has always ignored it.


    However, Ning Zhi has comforted it several times. It doesn''t care about the pain and shame. It can understand the star like racial thinking of Ningzhi, but it can''t explain to anyone the terrible of being caught by fireflies, which is beyond the comprehension of those who have not experienced it personally.


    Fortunately, it finally escaped.


    Because of its sudden disappearance, the firebug has just come back and has no time to erase the advantages it has transformed from its life. With the help of this advantage and its constant efforts to cultivate, it has finally had the hope of breaking through to the peak recently.


    For this reason, it was originally very happy. It has been blocked in the peak of Yuanmen for a long time, and it is hard to see hope.


    Ningzhi''s emergency news makes it happy mood suddenly dissipate, instant as if falling into a black hole, bad to the extreme!


    "The way of signal encryption is far ahead of us, so we can''t decrypt it." Ningzhi''s second message came again: "but the length of the two signals is very short. In the current situation of the starry sky, the possibility of high-intensity signal transmission is only to ask for help."


    The snow makes the mood worse and worse. In this direction, the source of the distress signal can only be near the coordinates of the star ship Chu Yunsheng is suspected to have appeared, and its most worrying thing has indeed happened.


    Soon, Ningzhi''s third message made it have to face the reality: "the encryption method is suspected to be similar to the protocol signal on zunshang, which is similar to that of the levorotator. Coupled with its advanced level, the levorotator spacecraft has appeared near the source of the distress signal. According to the preliminary judgment, the rescuer who sent out the distress signal is likely to be the star ship of the left-handed forward storage."


    Snow field makes temporarily put aside all kinds of ideas in the head, thinking quickly countermeasures.


    According to the command given to it by zunshang before it set off, it learned that zunshang and levorotator had an agreement. The content of the agreement that can be known at its level is limited to other galaxies. When confronted with the subordinates sent by them, levorotator should help, and vice versa.


    Before the venerable event is completed, it will never dare to tear up or disobey this agreement in private. In case of any damage to the zunshang event, the criminal ship will be its ultimate destination.


    It is impossible to decipher this signal, so it is impossible to know whether it is a left-handed forward storage and rescue signal. It is absolutely impossible to explain it to zunshang.


    As long as you search it casually, every thought of it will be clearly known to him.


    Since we think that the distress signal is suspected to be sent by a left-handed forward star storage ship, it is not the best countermeasure to ignore it. At least we should check it out.


    Although snow envoys are new to the yuan envoys, their experience and coping ability are still outstanding among many new envoys with high-intensity education and key training.


    Moreover, it never blindly conceited, and always attached great importance to and respected the opinions of Ningzhi race.


    Snow region envoy replied to Ningzhi: "first, the signal was not sent in accordance with the protocol standard encryption method, we have the right not to respond immediately; second, the left-handed forward storage and its star ship are powerful, not necessarily a call for help.


    Based on these two points, we act in our own way, first to understand the actual identity and actual situation of the other party, and then decide on the follow-up.


    Ningzhi, do you have anything to add? "


    Ningzhi said simply and clearly: "basically agree, first send a protocol encryption signal of our way, and the whole fleet is on alert. No matter whether it is left-handed forward storage or not, there must be danger on the road we must pass. We just take this opportunity to try it out."


    Then, the snow envoys sent a secret encrypted signal to kuiling master, and the whole fleet was in a state of readiness, and one of the venerable treasures was in the state of being opened at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two distress signals, a feedback signal, have shuttled through a dark star position.


    Here, a spaceship hovers here quietly.


    In the sky around it, like a three-dimensional grid general, starchess hovered over a ghost like spacecraft.


    Inside this ship, there is a smaller one with higher and more advanced technology.


    In the small spaceship, Yi Yi Si is looking at a network neural Virtual Map emerging in front of him, and says to a Huang Xingren nearby:


    "this picture obtained by Huigan life is too important. We must find a way to send it out and send it back to the new ship."The yellow star man pointed to the same points as the neural information intersection points on the virtual map and said: "they have noticed that Huigan life spaceship is abnormal, and they have been closely monitoring the movement of Huigan spacecraft. As long as we send out any abnormal signals, Huigan flying ship will be surrounded and killed immediately, so there is no way to do it for the time being."


    Yi Yi Si marks the three signals that Huigan life just got on the virtual map and says: "if there is a way, you can inform staff Chen to come here. Let''s discuss how to take advantage of the opportunity of kuiling Lord''s counterattack. Technically, you are responsible and Chen''s is responsible for implementation."


    The yellow star man immediately went to inform Chen staff who was carrying out another task. Yi Yi Si was still standing in front of the virtual map, speculating on the position of the new ship.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, the remnant fleet of Kui Ling Lord is surrounded by groups. The large-scale fleet made by snow field is approaching and passing by the encirclement circle. The new ship and the attacker''s own ship are flying away from the encirclement at high speed. The firebug guard is flying towards the new ship with Chu Yunsheng''s body.


    A little further away, the sea of puppet warships and races seems to have disappeared completely in the galaxy where it is located, with no sign at all.


    Further away, a silver warship crosses a galaxy, and a high-energy life in it obviously shows strange and unstable fluctuations, as if something went wrong, what happened in this galaxy, and what kind of freaks were bred.


    But in a strange Galaxy in the other direction of the starry sky, two already weak spiritual beings have reached an agreement to cease fighting and survive together.


    Although the situation is precarious, there is a glimmer of hope after the cooperation. However, the most urgent problem now is that several human beings who want to carry out the hope refuse to ask for their contracts!


    Near the edge of the dark region near their deep galaxy, a busy spiritual life is trying to repair its purchased spacecraft, trying to cross the dark region to a galaxy near a giant black hole.


    And on the other side of that huge black hole, a garbage can like spaceship is always lurking here.


    Further away, there are two distinct clusters of spiritual life moving towards the giant black hole.


    They seem to be competing for speed to see who gets near the giant black hole first!


    In the places where they pass, all the creatures are destroyed. Even if it is the enclosure unit in the dark area, it is still very small in front of their two spirit level groups and dare not approach them.


    In the quiet starry sky, but everywhere seems to be powder keg, all over the starry sky war seems to be imminent.


    And even farther away, even the empty opposite super cluster, and even the boundless Great Wall of matter, more and more powerful life are rushing towards here every second!


    Kui Ling Lord didn''t expect that its counterattack, the survival counterattack of the encirclement net, was the first to ignite the first powder keg.


    ******


    I forgot to say the day before yesterday that the name of black blood''s fans has been set. You can log in to the starting point app to get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The power of the true spirit should not be underestimated or despised at any time.


    The strange spirit fighting with Chu Yunsheng is only a special case. Relying on the super protection of his body, Chu Yunsheng launched the biggest attack in the shortest time, and did not give it any chance to fight back.


    Kui Ling Lord is different. Although the encirclement net in the dark area has formed quietly, it still has time to prepare and fight back.


    Finally, the remaining dozen star ships and Kui Lingzhu''s warships were arranged into a semicircle empirically. When the first wave of encirclement hit, they relied on the spirit of Kui Lingzhu to resist according to the methods summarized in previous encirclement.


    However, compared with any previous one, the intensity of this round of killing has increased sharply, almost a hundred times.


    If there was no rescue, according to the previous war damage ratio, they would eventually be totally destroyed here.


    Kui Ling Lord did not have the heart of luck. When the first wave of high-intensity siege hit, it felt that even if it was not killed, it would be consumed in the siege.


    It did not break through immediately. Relying on the favorable position in the abnormal galaxy, it could fight with the life in the sky of more than a dozen star ships, such as battleships, in the best condition.


    In the semicircle, one defense form after another is evolved by it as a spirit to resist the decomposition power of the first wave of siege.


    It took the remaining fleet to escape here on the Star Road, encountered the most siege attacks, is this kind of decomposition of all things like power.


    Kui Lingzhu doesn''t know the formation principle of decomposition attack. As a spiritual life, he doesn''t need to know that Lingyun can effectively resist the decomposition force.


    After resisting the first wave of encirclement and decomposition attack, Kui Lingzhu immediately counterattacked and evolved into various things and weapons with spirit accumulation, and the spirit attack shot into the sky.


    According to the experience of previous encirclement and killing, there must be a large number of spaceships in the surrounding starry sky.


    These spaceships seem to be controlled by mysterious things. Kui Lingzhu tried to capture one and find out who was behind to kill it. However, all the life in it died and was killed by the mysterious thing. Before it took control of the spaceship, it not only killed all the life of the ship, but also fled ahead of time.


    Now, kuiling''s main surface is at least a hundred times stronger than before, and self-protection has become a problem. He can''t afford to try to capture any spaceship again. Killing all of them is the most effective solution.


    However, its counterattack failed. The evolution attack formed by the spirit accumulation shooting into the sky destroyed one spaceship at the speed of light. However, only in the next moment, those destroyed ships reappeared in the sky, as if it destroyed only shadows, not real objects.


    The reason for the star life in the warship can not be analyzed. After repeatedly exploring the spirit connotation, Kui Ling Lord found that this time''s siege was different from that before. Its remaining fleet seemed to be covered by a living neural network.


    The ships destroyed by its counterattack seem to be the projections mapped out by this neural network, and then these projections form a siege unit. As long as the whole neural network is not completely eliminated, even if it destroys the surrounding "spaceship" units a trillion times, they can still be reconstructed and emerged at the speed of light.


    If Kui Lingzhu wants to find the real spaceship, the real spaceship must exist, and the mysterious things in the real spaceship must be the basis of forming this neural network.


    However, it soon found that no matter how it searched, it could not find out the real Spaceship!


    It depends only on the spirit, but before the spirit search, all the "spaceships" seem to be real. Only when it is destroyed can we determine whether it is true or not.


    The spirit is not endless. After being destroyed, the fake spaceship reappears at any time, and the real spaceship may dynamically mix with the fake spaceship.


    To clean them up, Kui Lingzhu roughly calculated that at least two or three spiritual life like it are needed to fight together to cover a larger range and more intensive spirit. When the fake spaceship is not able to regroup, clean up a large enough area, so that the real spaceships in this area have no escape, and will be destroyed along with the fake spaceships.


    After so many times of repetition, the number of real spaceships will inevitably drop to a certain limit, and it will not be able to organize effective encirclement and kill the target.


    Kui Ling Lord quickly found a new solution to the new situation, but it did not have the strength to solve it. It and the remaining fleet had only one spirit.


    At this time, he once again envied Chu Yunsheng. With Chu Yunsheng''s star ship capability, he might not need to use his "stupid method" of cooperation among three spirits to distinguish the truth from the false of the encircling unit. Although this method is certainly effective, it still wastes a lot of spirit: killing three thousand enemies is only one of the three thousand.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng will return to save it. Kui Lingzhu quickly makes a new decision to break through.


    If you stay here and face waves of killing, you can''t kill it for a while, but you can use up its spirit in a long time.


    Once the spirit is exhausted, you don''t have to think about it.


    The nerve net surrounding it and the remaining fleet is like a blood sucking worm, wrapping its body and sucking its blood all the time.However, once he began to break through, Kui Lingzhu found himself in a bigger dilemma.


    Its ships, and its remaining fleet, are too slow to travel. Even if it spends its energy to speed up its fleet, its overall speed will not exceed that of a ship with the help of a mysterious thing.


    If it abandons the fleet and only takes away the warships, reducing the spiritual energy consumption, it will face the situation of material shortage that will soon fall into. Moreover, even in this way, it may not be able to fly over those siege ships.


    It also admired Chu Yunsheng''s star ship. It had seen the speed of that star ship, which was very fast. It didn''t need Chu Yunsheng to consume spirit to speed up. Its carrier race was extremely shocked and reported to it that it was a star race with dynamic and static dichotomy technology.


    The spaceship is too bad, and there is not enough spiritual life. This is the dilemma that Kui Lingzhu is facing now. Even if the spaceship is here, it will not be a second time.


    Like the shipwreck, these units can be left far behind only by the extremely high speed that can last for a long time.


    It can also speed up the warship to a very high speed with spirit accumulation, but it can''t last too long. That''s too much spiritual energy.


    All of a sudden, it fell into a dilemma, go or not, there is no way out and hope.


    At this moment, it suddenly received a signal.


    The signal is greatly disturbed, even the content can not be completely analyzed and resolved.


    But Kui Ling Zhu Li even thought that this might be the feedback signal from Chu Yunsheng!


    It does not wait for the seat ship race to try to analyze the signal, immediately leads the remaining fleet, changes the direction of breakthrough, and flies to the direction of the signal source.


    It''s true that it can''t continuously speed up the whole fleet with its spirit until it breaks through, but it can guarantee that it can maintain until it meets the source of this signal.


    Whether it is Chu Yunsheng''s feedback or not, this is its only hope.


    Moreover, it believes that Chu Yunsheng is very likely, otherwise no one will give it feedback.


    The congregation of the new kingdom of gods, but they were so far away that kuijin didn''t think he could hold on to that time.


    Kui Lingzhu did not find that there was a trace of man-made change in the interference of this signal, which was attached to the original signal in the form of interference.


    It began to keep sending signals to Chu Yunsheng. If Chu Yunsheng wants to save it, it is necessary to pay. If enough benefits are given, "Chu Yunsheng" will be willing to risk saving it.


    Even if it''s not Chu Yunsheng, it doesn''t worry that sending out so many signals will scare away the other party. Since it has already responded, it must have the confidence and reason to respond.


    Otherwise, with the present situation of the sky, there will be no response at all.


    In order to prevent the signal from being interfered and complicated, kuiling master command base ship directly transmits the signal with simple and clear unencrypted signal, and sends a large number of signals!


    Even, it sends out a spirit to escort these signals.


    At the periphery of the encirclement circle, among the ships of Huigan life, a Huang Xingren, using the precise technology of the small spaceship, carefully selected some unimportant signals among the numerous signals sent out by Kui Lingzhu to assist Huigan life to interfere with Kui Lingzhu''s madness according to the task of encirclement net, and added some invisible traces to the interference.


    It''s like a delicate signal operation.


    This is a very meticulous and energy-consuming thing, and to do it in an instant, any tiny detail is enough to cause failure, or be surrounded by other spaceships on the network to find problems.


    When Huang Xingren finished the "signal operation", the whole person seemed to collapse and was rushed to the treatment room.


    Chen looked at those signals with "traces" shooting into the universe, some uncertain tunnel: "can you find it at home?"


    Yi Si light way: "certainly will."


    Yi Yi Si pauses for a moment, added: "even if he can''t, the security department will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    The LORD left the edge of the abnormal galaxy with the remaining fleet, leaving the star behind, and flew at full speed to the only source of signal to which it responded.


    The universe is cold and boundless.


    It should have been the spirit of the king in the stars, but had to embark on the road of escape.


    It''s a fantastic thing to put in other star zones, or in other periods.


    But the cruel reality, happened in the spirit of the Lord.


    The "rescuer" it hopes for, the snowman, received a large number of signals from it shortly after the time in which it was in the spacecraft.


    Congzhi no longer need to do any cracking work on the signal, only need to translate these signals according to the dictionary of the signal itself.


    Looking at one of the most dazzling signals brought by congenium aurantii, the snow area makes you feel a fluke in misfortune, and there is also a sense of misfortune in the fluke.


    This unencrypted signal, translated in a straightforward way, is: I am under the left hand forward storage


    Obviously it is not at all, because in another unencrypted signal, it is very straightforward to the left-hand front storage for help, willing to give a lot of conditions.


    But it said it shamelessly that it would not really become a member of the left-handed reserve in the future.


    The snow area makes it feel fluke because it is not at least not chuyunsheng, unfortunately, because it is still related to chuyunsheng, and its own route must pass through here. If you want to bypass, it will take too much time.


    "Take it with you."


    Snow field swept away a large amount of information sent by Kui God, which seemed to be rubbish, and asked Congzhi: "can you confirm that it is a spiritual Lord now?"


    "According to the observation of engagement, it is likely that it is, but it cannot be completely determined before real contact is made."


    The snow field also regained weight, thinking for a moment: "if it is the Lord of spirit, we will be very dangerous. You must be careful and ready to use the second treasure that you have given us."


    "All are in preparation," Congzhi said


    Snow field thought, and said: "if it is the Lord of spirit, it is unlikely that it is the Lord of the left hand spirit. Otherwise, it will not be so disorderly. It is more likely to be the new God God. Congzhi, have you reported to the Lord?"


    "It is ready to send it after you confirm it," Congzhi handed it a confidential document to be issued


    Snow area envoy carefully and carefully read this secret message: "send out like this, let respect decide."


    "The secret pieces of Congzhi will be sent out quickly and said," the Lord may not be able to see it now. In addition, it is related to the left-handed storage. If it is really the new God God, you need to remind the Lord to be careful. "


    Snow field envoy considered, saying: "there is a complete consideration on respect. When we come, we will be prepared. We don''t need to worry about it. Besides, we don''t know much. Many plans on respect will not and can not directly tell us that once the treasure is ineffective, the intention of respect will be exposed at any time at our level before those spiritual masters."


    Congzhi did not leave, he worked in the ship cabin of the snowman. It should consult with the snow envoy at any time for subsequent matters.


    It gradually summarized the observation results analyzed by the fleet and was surprised: "now it may be a bit of trouble. It may be a spiritual Lord indeed, and its counterattack is intensifying the organization state of the free body. According to the results just obtained from the war observation, the free body has risen from primary state to secondary state according to the standards given in respect of respect, It may be evolving to a triple state now! "


    Snow area makes the analysis result of congenium aurantii collected immediately to get to oneself, sink way: "how can this be!"!? The second state is hard to achieve, and the two gods have killed so many stars and lives madly It takes a long time to get to the third state, right? Is it... "


    Congzhi thought for a moment, and thought about what he thought. When they sailed all the way, the observation data of the stars around the route were called out again. They looked at them quickly. Hesitated: "you can see the historical radiation information, and we can see that it and its fleet have been surrounded by the free body many times, and the loss is extremely heavy, frequency and fleet are extremely heavy The quantity is far beyond the average.


    You can see the lives of other places and other people being hunted, this information, and this one, and this one also has The most representative is the last one, which is the suspected left-handed star carrier, which is in the same space area as it is, but the number of left-handed star storage vessels is far less than it has been hunted. "


    Snow field makes the look carefully at a piece of information and sees the last one. Some questions say: "is it because the star ship stored in the front left is too advanced, and the free body has given up temporarily? Can''t be used as a basis? "


    "There may be this reason, but even so, the number of left-handed star storage vessels is far less than it, it has been closely followed by the free body there, constantly encircling, the number of rounds is absolutely high abnormal!"


    The snow field makes the graph which is calculated immediately by the Zhizhi, stares at the abrupt peak value, and sinks: "so, you think the free body tissue state change in this area is abnormal, and it is related to it?"Ning Zhi thought: "although I can''t find out the specific reason, it must have some characteristics. Its constant counterattack, especially this time''s strong counterattack, makes the free organism''s organizational state rapidly improve when it is surrounded and captured!"


    Seeing that the snow covered envoy was very sure, and a large amount of data was put in front of him, he immediately ordered: "Ning Zhi, you can send signals to it immediately, and you don''t need to encrypt any more. Just like it, launch a large number of signals to stop its counterattack immediately and quickly approach us. At the same time, you will immediately send a report to zunshang, telling it that the latest discovery we have encountered here is in the form of the highest level Report


    Ning Zhi said: "I''ll do it right away. We must stop the tissue state of the free organism from metamorphosis too fast. Once it spreads out --"


    when the snow field envoy takes over it, his tone is full of killing air: "once it spreads out, countless free organisms will converge here, metamorphosis will be rapid, and when it spreads out again, the starry sky will be changed!


    Although the Venerable Master said that it would be sooner or later, he was not fully prepared, especially the parts sent out by us, which would be very miserable at that time! "


    Seeing that it was completely clear, Ning Zhi rushed to send a signal, flew away half way, and suddenly turned to the snow field envoy and said, "I know I said this, you may not accept it, but as your assistant in this mission, I still want to propose to you that we should send a signal to the left-handed forward star storage ship that may be closest to us, and unite with it to rescue the manufacturing hemp It''s good for them, for us, and it''s also agreed with Zun Shang that they''re bothered to be rounded up to prevent the situation from getting worse. "


    Snow makes Leng for a moment, it thought of a lot.


    He thought of the special envoy of Ge Yu, the envoy of the old snow garden, the ambassador and so on.


    Think of the sin boat, think of the firebug.


    ¡­¡­


    It said subconsciously, "let me think about it again."


    Ning Zhi is a little disappointed, sighs and leaves.


    But before it left the ship''s door completely, it heard that the snow covered envoy seemed to have changed. He said decisively, "yes, you can carry it out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    While kuiling master and snow envoys are carefully contacting each other with a large number of signals, on the other side of the starry sky, in the direction of Chu Yunsheng''s body, a secret "net" is also trying to surround the main cavity which Wei has just made.


    Chu Yunsheng has returned from the star ship to the body and has been in the cavity. In order to save the spirit, the guard is responsible for the situation in the sky outside. He mainly enters the bubble world every time and reconnoiters the situation in advance.


    The outside guard is still trying to create a second cavity, and then make a war, continue to improve its firebug system.


    Wei has discovered the secret changes in the surrounding stars for a long time. Although those things seem to him to be stealthy, they can''t escape the monitoring of the firebug''s high sensitivity to dark energy and the relative small changes of gravitational force and repulsion force caused by small mass at the level of its guard.


    But it did not inform Chu Yunsheng. Its task was to protect Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, which had nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness of noumenon.


    At the extreme point, logically, even if Chu Yunsheng is dead, his task will still be normal as long as his noumenon is still alive.


    In terms of effect, it is isolated from Chu Yunsheng''s idea of any communication.


    It will fight to protect Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, but will not tell Chu Yunsheng that the danger is approaching, because this is not its task. It seems absurd and fails to make reasonable use of the help of Chu Yunsheng''s combat power, but it completely maintains its independence from Chu Yunsheng.


    However, Chu Yunsheng would always savagely take away the battle body created by it, because Chu Yunsheng was not the enemy, and besides Chu Yunsheng was the only object to fight to protect it. Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon could not have threatened life, so it had no choice.


    Although it has long been aware that there is something sneaking around it, but it did not take special action.


    According to the calculation and evaluation of the stealthy things, the threat to its firebug system is not big, and the threat to Chu Yunsheng''s ontology is even smaller. Before the protective array on Chu Yunsheng''s ontology is exhausted, few things can threaten it.


    This is the reason why it can still build the firebug system in its plan step by step. In fact, even when the strange spirit tried Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon again and again, it was still quietly building its system.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunsheng and the huge sphere to disturb, it estimated that now the second cavity had been completed, and it could start to try to create war.


    It carries out its mission and task meticulously and diligently, and hopes to complete it as soon as possible. Even though it is very clear and clear, it has only two simplified but powerful missions, it still does so.


    Its first mission is to protect Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, and the second is to commit suicide and end himself immediately after Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is safe.


    As a firebug, its meaning of life at this moment is the busyness between the first mission and the second mission.


    Occasionally, it will also take a look at the distant stars, but can not remember anything. It has no memory information before the entrance of the forbidden area.


    After Chu Yunsheng came back, in addition to trying to say a few words with him, he finally remained quiet for a long time, never coming out to disturb his work.


    It "likes" the state of being undisturbed now. It can do everything it needs to do step by step. Even if there are sneaky things peeping at it all the time, it thinks it is better than Chu Yunsheng to disturb its plan.


    As long as Chu Yunsheng doesn''t come out to disturb it, or come out to grab its fighting body, Chu Yunsheng can stay in the main chamber for as long as he wants, and he doesn''t care.


    However, contrary to his wishes, Chu Yunsheng, who was honest and quiet for a period of time, suddenly ran out again.


    Although he did not try to talk to him again, of course, at the moment when he saw Chu Yunsheng running out in the form of an ontological fission body, it had decided that no matter what Chu Yunsheng said, it would pretend not to hear him and ignore him.


    In addition, it "quick eye and quick hand" in the Chu cloud rise out of the moment, he just made a few help it firebug life, all into the ripples, to prevent Chu Yunsheng savagely snatched away.


    Then, it seems to be busy with other things, while secretly observing Chu Yunsheng, thinking about when Chu Yunsheng can return to the cavity?


    It''s just a pity that Chu Yunsheng suddenly ran out and was slightly disturbed. Alas


    While skipping the original work order and doing other things behind, it waited and waited for Chu Yunsheng to return, as if he had not seen Chu Yunsheng at all.


    I don''t know how long it has been waiting for, but it suddenly froze.


    Chu Yunsheng not only did not go back, but closely followed it. Where it went, Chu Yunsheng followed there, what it did, Chu Yunsheng saw what it did.


    From time to time, Chu Yunsheng is also seriously recording.


    It looks at Chu Yunsheng, looks attentively at the way it does things, some nervously wants to ask: you, what do you want to do?But immediately, it realized that he could never take the initiative to talk to Chu Yunsheng, otherwise Chu Yunsheng''s rhetorical questions would never stop, and he would be bored to death.


    It immediately shut down any communication and went on doing things.


    The main chamber is flying very fast, but it feels that time is passing slowly.


    It has been around the sphere of the main cavity for hundreds of times, and Chu Yunsheng has followed it for hundreds of times, and is still closely following it. What it does, Chu Yunsheng just looks at what it does. His dedicated and serious eyes and expressions can make his heart bristle.


    Again, again!


    It felt that the work he was doing was not so smooth because he was being watched by Chu Yunsheng and his records from time to time.


    It can''t go on like this any more. It has to send Chu Yunsheng away and not let him disturb his work.


    But it thought for a long time, and there was no other suitable reason.


    So, it pointed to the starry sky and ascended to the Chu cloud: "we are going to be surrounded."


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to be surprised at its sudden speech, but immediately said, "I know."


    Then, both of them were silent.


    Wei is waiting for Chu Yunsheng to run away from those sneaky things, just like Chu Yunsheng fought with strange spirits before, so that he would not follow him and disturb his work.


    And Chu Yunsheng seems to be waiting for it to ask why he knows, but he will not be fooled and will never ask again. Just now, he has been very careful and dare not and does not want to say more.


    As time passed by in silence, Wei, who was worried about the progress of his work, said the second sentence with hope: "then, don''t you clean them up?"


    Chu Yunsheng replied quickly: "it doesn''t matter, wait for them to be a little more, gather more densely, and there is still time."


    Then there was silence.


    Time bit by bit in the past, this time, it seems that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help breaking the silence and said: "you continue, I''ll take a look around, do not disturb you."


    This, this call don''t disturb?


    Wei was very depressed, but there was no way. He couldn''t drive Chu Yunsheng away. Even though he could wipe out Chu Yunsheng''s current schism with extreme logic, Chu Yunsheng could return to his noumenon and follow him with his noumenon. He could not beat him, but he had to protect him carefully.


    It had to continue to work, in Chu Yunsheng step by step followed by "monitoring" and "recording", doing its planned work.


    It decided not to say a third word to Chu Yunsheng again!


    It tried to ignore the fact that Chu Yunsheng was right next to it and tried to put into the follow-up work. The silence caused by the two conversations with Chu Yunsheng just now wasted a lot of time. It was still very distressed and was ready to make up for it as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to have his word. In addition to insisting on following it all the time and not returning to the cavity, other aspects will not interfere with it. Even the firebug life that he tried to make again has not been robbed for a long time.


    Its work efficiency and gradually recovered, become more and more high.


    It seems that the bottom line of its interference with Chu Yunsheng has also become a little higher. Before that, Chu Yunsheng was quiet and quiet in the cavity. Now he can follow himself, as long as he does not disturb it.


    With the passage of time, its work efficiency is higher and higher, and the speed of work processing is also faster and faster.


    During this period, Chu Yunsheng could not keep up with the speed of the fission body, so he robbed it of a combat body, but only one.


    He forbeared and did not speak.


    Soon after, it was working faster and faster. As for one of the tasks, Chu Yunsheng seemed to have no time to record it. Suddenly he put in a sentence: "slow down here."


    But there was only one sentence. Without saying anything else, he forbeared and did not speak. However, in order to prevent Chu Yunsheng from saying more words, he slowed down a little bit in this work.


    After a long time, it works faster and more complex. Chu Yunsheng reminds us that there are more and more places for it to slow down.


    He couldn''t help it, but he still insisted on not speaking. He simply suspended his work and concentrated his efforts to create a powerful firebug life body that could keep up with his work speed.


    Then the whole world seemed to be clean.


    Finally, it can continue its work without any interference.


    However,


    however, soon, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said: "they have been surrounded. I''ll go to see what''s going on with them. You are ready to fight at any time. They may attack you under my stimulation!"


    After that, without giving it time to oppose it, Chu immediately disappeared from the firefly and appeared in the bubble world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    As one of the major events encountered by the new warship, Chu Yunsheng had known about the mysterious encirclement in the dark area after returning to the new ship.


    He has detailed records in the information world center, including the events of yiyisi and Huigan life.


    According to the description of Huigan''s life, they may be controlled by a mysterious thing in the spaceship in terms of thinking and even consciousness. If they did not encounter a new ship, they would not even wake up.


    After returning to his noumenon, Chu Yunsheng entered the bubble world at regular intervals to detect the surrounding activities, especially the whereabouts of strange spirits.


    In the starry sky of the multidimensional world, there may be many ways to hide, but in the bubble world, there is no escape of life.


    The only difficulty is that there is no concept of distance in the bubble world. How to judge whether there is life approaching or not depends on experience.


    Chu Yunsheng found a large number of life suspected to be close to him for some time. In order to be sure, he carefully observed the surrounding stars after flying out of the cavity.


    The comparison of the observation results in all aspects was very close to that of the killing life recorded in the forest.


    Chu Yunsheng waited for them to encircle successfully, immediately took action, suspended the observation and recording of health work, and immediately came to the bubble world.


    Because of the particularity of the bubble world, it is impossible to tell how many lives are involved in the encirclement. Chu Yunsheng does not need to know how many lives there are. As long as he can catch one, he is successful.


    After a quick observation, Chu Yunsheng chose a relatively weak life to invade the other party''s zero dimension.


    The zero dimension of this life is not very strong, but there seems to be a trace of shrouded strength protecting them. However, the strength is very small and weak, and it has not yet expanded. With Chu Yunsheng''s familiarity in the bubble world, you can intrude into it carefully.


    His black air has been used up in the battle with strange spirits not long ago. His body has stayed in the cavity created by Wei. Up to now, the new black gas produced in the black whirlpool is only a little bit, which can reach the bubble world, which is even less pitiful.


    A part of the black gas was left in the black whirlpool by him, without purification, ready to let the "thief" steal.


    But I don''t know whether it is because he has been in the body, that "thief" has never appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the successful invasion, Chu Yunsheng quickly recovered his perception of the multidimensional world.


    With the first perception, he feels that the spaceship of life is not very advanced. If in the new ship, the races in the spaceship are at the lower level of the second level information world.


    There are many seemingly technological and actually "ancient" channels in the spacecraft. These pipelines for life indicate the technological backwardness of the sky.


    The way of information interaction still needs a lot of intermediaries, and the efficiency and speed of transmission is not high.


    The most obvious backwardness is that Chu Yunsheng''s present life body is still a larva, but it can''t compare with wunu people''s juveniles in the cultivation period. It is not only weak, but also remains in the original elimination system.


    Although it can be seen that they have acquired certain life technology, which can make the next generation of juveniles more high-quality, the elimination system is the elimination system, and it is still necessary to select the most qualified from the high-quality larvae in the process of their growth, which is fundamentally different from that of the wunu people.


    Of course, they are not without advantages. The center of the brain region of the living body is very developed. The body seems to be a transparent liquid substance, which can form any shape and can be integrated with each other. But at this time, they are basically spherical.


    Chu Yunsheng is one of these juveniles. He is conducting a test. The original results do not seem to satisfy their breeders. He is suspected to be on the verge of being eliminated.


    Of the more than 30 larvae, only three are on the verge of being eliminated as Chu Yunsheng.


    All three are in the corner. Except for Chu Yunsheng, the other two are looking at other outstanding people with envy and pain, especially the first three most excellent juveniles. That is an educational model that is in inverse proportion to them.


    The new round of testing has not yet turned to their three laggards. Chu Yunsheng used this time to quickly and secretly invade the spacecraft system with the technology of the three clans.


    But he did not invade too deeply, only simply understand the language of the life, habits and the situation in the spacecraft and other basic information.


    Because of the lack of black gas, and because the exposure of an invasion will inevitably bring all mysterious things to the alert, Chu Yunsheng has only this chance in fact.


    This is the only chance to get close to the mystery of the ship.


    So he was very careful.


    He would never touch the forbidden places in the life ship when he was unnecessary.


    The larva is not a good choice, and its range of activities is greatly limited, but this is not a choice for Chu Yunsheng. He can only choose the weakest zero dimensional invasion, which has a high success rate and little activity.


    Everything has its disadvantages and advantages. War is about to start outside the stars. Adult life is bound to be given a lot of heavy tasks. There is no way to leave the post without authorization. Before the time of crisis, the main task of the juveniles of the race is to learn and have a lot of freedom.After obtaining the basic information of the life spaceship, Chu Yunsheng no longer makes random explorations.


    After a while, it will be his turn to test the baby.


    According to what he has just learned, this test, like all previous tests, will be ruthlessly eliminated.


    The knockout, in this ship, has no value in existence.


    Although a lot of breeding resources are wasted, they continue to exist, and the cultivators of the race believe that more resources will be wasted.


    The test has reached the last three rounds. According to the performance of the previous rounds, it is estimated that Chu Yunsheng and the two juveniles next to him will be eliminated this time.


    The two juveniles are very sad and painful. It can be seen that they have worked very hard, but they still can''t keep up with the progress of those excellent ones.


    After a brief inspection, Chu Yunsheng found that their backwardness was not caused by subjective reasons. In fact, the two laggards have been working hard all the time, and the problem lies in the life structure of their larvae.


    The life technology of this life can only ensure that each generation is better than each other, but it can not guarantee that the structure of each generation of life can maintain the same level. Especially for the part of life structure beyond their technical field, we must rely on the elimination system to choose the best. Those places are invisible blind areas for them.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t let himself be eliminated, and he can''t let himself suddenly pass alone from three backwarders. He makes a little transformation on the two juveniles next to him. The transformation technology belongs to the blind area of life technology for the life race, and the risk of being found is not high.


    The process of transformation was very fast, and the spirit was not moved. Chu Yunsheng used the life characteristics of the life race to directly contact the two backwarders nearby, and used dark energy to transform.


    At the same time, give them a certain amount of "advanced knowledge" of the spaceship race according to the technology of the three clans, so that they can cope with the test.


    Soon, it was their turn to test.


    Chu Yunsheng ranked in the middle of the three. The backward cub in front of him was very depressed and sad. He did not know that he had been transformed and thought that he would be eliminated after this test.


    Several of the tested larvae seemed familiar with it and looked at it with expectation and encouragement, but they all knew that miracles were hard to happen.


    In previous tests, they had to face the desperate and cruel fact that their familiar companions were eliminated one by one and disappeared. They never saw them again and knew what the end of elimination was.


    The results of the first few rounds have been very clear, and the probability of miracles in the last three rounds is very small. It needs a very high score to level the total round score and not be eliminated by this test.


    But even so, what''s the use? It will be eliminated in the next test.


    Compared with the sympathy of the juveniles, the adult breeders are very indifferent. They are even a little impatient. Because of the procedure, they have to test the last three rounds.


    In their eyes, the three backward juveniles are just struggling. They see more of them, including when they are also juveniles.


    However, the results of the last three rounds of testing surprised all breeders.


    Actually all passed, especially the first, or extraordinary play, in the last three rounds of the test, obtained the results of the top three did not!


    The breeders immediately took the three larvae, including Chu Yunsheng, to the laboratory for repeated inspection, but nothing was found.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the changes in the starry sky. Such things, especially after they get the mysterious thing, happen several times in adult life.


    The war has begun outside, and the breeders are also going to fight. There is no time to waste here. The small fluctuation of larva test is insignificant compared with the war.


    The spaceship entered the whole ship war state, and the juveniles were also sent to the incubator to continue learning.


    "Want to know why?"


    Chu Yunsheng uses the language information of the life of the spaceship and the tone of the life juveniles to bewitch the two juveniles that were almost eliminated.


    Even if the other party is a star life with low advanced level, even if it is an infant, Chu Yunsheng takes it seriously and seriously. If it''s just a little bit, this opportunity may be gone.


    "Want to know why?"


    Chu Yunsheng continues to bewitch the other 27 juveniles who are eager for him to uncover the mystery.


    In the incubator, a group of juveniles under his temptation, especially when he and two other laggards miraculously pass through, all want to know what is going on? Also want to know why, more want to learn to imitate Chu Yunsheng and two two laggards.


    There are many tests before they reach adulthood, and many of them are destined to be eliminated.


    The performance of Chu Yunsheng''s three nearly eliminated backward juveniles in the test just now is the hope of all the juveniles in the future!


    "Actually, I don''t know..."What Chu Yunsheng continued to say made a group of expectant juveniles suddenly fall into a deep valley. However, Chu Yunsheng''s next words immediately filled them with hope:


    "although I don''t know why, before the test, I went to the most secret place of our spaceship, stayed outside for a while, came back to stay with them, and then suddenly in the test But I understand a lot. "


    "I don''t believe it. Can you ask both of them if they suddenly understand a lot during the test?"


    "So, with the opportunity to fight outside in a spaceship, we can go again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    At the instigation of Chu Yunsheng, more than 20 juveniles got together to discuss, and the result was unanimously agreed under the influence of Chu Yunsheng.


    The hyaline liquid life forms a larger transparent liquid life body, but there are 30 brain centers including Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng invades the spaceship system and has seen the basic civilization of the life. The aggregation is the advantage of their life form, and it is also another form that they often appear.


    In their history, many very old but interesting things are recorded. At that time, their ancestors were still on the ground. On the ancient battlefield, the armies on both sides were bonded into two huge liquid giants which could change their shapes at will to fight.


    The form of war has seriously affected the evolution direction and mode of their civilization. At the beginning, they tried their best to expand the number of troops to form giants bigger and more powerful than the enemy. Later, they refined the division and cooperation of all the brains within the giants and integrated them into a more effective collective form.


    Over the years, they have gradually formed two life forms that penetrate into all human souls: one is as an independent self, the other as a part of the collective.


    It is not the first time that Chu Yunsheng has seen such life. When he was in the galaxy, the reticular life was similar to them. It was also the source slave in the distorted space. Even on the earth a long time ago, he seemed to have encountered it once.


    It is not clear whether the net life and the source slave are primitive life. According to their historical records, the life of the spaceship is likely to be primitive life.


    Primitive life is extremely rare. It is even rarer to be able to give birth to wisdom. Finally, it can go to the starry sky.


    In addition, they also have a special feature, source slaves can form an assembly, but before and after the decomposition of independent individuals, they are different, except for the brain center, when they separate, they can exchange their bodies at will.


    Chu Yunsheng sticks in with his present life. When he will separate, he may be another body.


    Because, ideologically, they accept that they are part of the collective.


    This is a kind of concept of life, without a long time, it is impossible to form.


    For example, when bonding, the original owner of Chu Yunsheng''s body has always existed as an actuator part of a collective large living body because it belongs to the laggard. For example, the human hand will always think of itself as a "hand" rather than a "brain".


    If you want to be a "brain", you need to work hard in an independent form, and then you can be assigned a "brain" only when you re bond.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s situation is different now. More than 20 juveniles have agreed to let him "upgrade" to one of his "brains".


    The original three "brain" are all the top three in the test, and they are responsible for different fields.


    After Chu Yunsheng joined in, he became four "brains", whose main task was to lead the way for everyone and to follow the route of Chu Yunsheng''s bewitchment.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that the names they call their own races are not representative. Maybe their names come from civilization and culture. In Chu Yunsheng''s opinion, they are more like brain life.


    ¡­¡­


    The war situation outside is becoming more and more fierce, and the last cultivator will be transferred out of the incubator.


    Before it left, the other three "brains" and Chu Yunsheng applied to it for permission to pass the route. They "guessed" Chu Yunsheng only "after the event". The three laggards suddenly told the cultivator the reason for their success in the test and told the cultivator truthfully that they wanted to try again.


    The cultivator immediately adjusted the track of Chu Yunsheng''s historical activities. As expected, he found that Chu Yunsheng had been on a route, so he immediately reported it to the higher authorities.


    It does not know that this historical activity track was specially modified and forged under the invasion of Chu Yunsheng.


    The situation of the war outside seems to be not optimistic. It took a long time for the approval order to come down, and ordered the breeder to immediately stop the original order and lead the larvae to avoid the core area immediately.


    There is a warning from the ship that a combat module in front of us may be broken by a terrible creature!


    Chu Yunsheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the spaceship he was invading was so close to the main chamber. What''s more, he didn''t expect Wei to be so fierce that there were warworms attacking the spaceship.


    However, he immediately figured out that Wei was trying to get rid of those spaceships that disturbed its work so as to continue to work at ease.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s ferocious. It''s OK to hit other spaceships. He doesn''t need it here. If the warworm comes in, it may damage his business.


    Maybe, the mysterious thing in the spaceship will run ahead of time as recorded.


    However, if he can''t reach the firebug, he will expose himself if he sends out any signal. Chu Yunsheng can only wait for the firebug to find him by himself and make them retreat quickly through close contact.


    ¡­¡­


    The only cultivator left was also surprised. I don''t think his spaceship will be broken so soon. I''m afraid the commander has already felt that the situation is critical, even the time of race crisis.What kind of creature is it that is so tough? Ships that can penetrate directly into the sky?


    Along with the race, it has become a slender body, which is not as fast as the future.


    The war situation is becoming more and more critical. Several times in the communication alarm, it and the juveniles can hear the shrill voice of the clansmen when they die in battle.


    Even, there were voices of panic.


    It happened so suddenly that even Chu Yunsheng was unprepared. The guard counterattacked too hard and too fast.


    Further on, another passage was interrupted, blocked and unable to pass.


    The alarm level is getting higher and higher. Even the juveniles know that the situation of the war is very bad and the situation is in danger.


    Their race, after countless years of history, may come to an end today and disappear in the vast universe.


    The last order just now told them that their juveniles were also ready to fight, but then, as the alarm level rose, the order told them that they would not be able to participate in the war. Let them continue to flee to the core area. Whether they can escape one or two depends on the mysterious thing inside.


    However, the pipelines in front of them are more and more disordered. Without using the communication system, we can directly see the last tragic scene of the death of many clansmen. In the end, they are all fragments flying to the sky, which is a mess.


    The cultivator of the team is still calm, trying desperately to find the way back to the core area. It knows that the survival of the race has reached its hands in less than a moment!


    But no matter how hard it tries, the time is getting longer and longer, and the spacecraft is almost tearing apart!


    I hope there are still clansmen in the core area. Even if the juveniles can''t be delivered, as long as there are clansmen, there is still hope for the race.


    But it has not given up and is still trying to find a channel.


    Finally, it found a way to the core.


    It takes the young through this passage and rushes to the core.


    In the middle of the shuttle, it and the larvae first feel a strong fluctuation, and then the nearby communication channel is dead.


    A terrible sense of doomsday hangs over the heads of breeders and juveniles.


    "Get out of here!" The breeder shouts to the larvae.


    But it was too late. In the passage, a terrifying creature was breaking into its people. It seemed that it had just formed from the shadow, emitting a powerful dark energy, and looked at it coldly, as well as the larvae behind it.


    "You go back the same way!" The breeders made the decision to sacrifice themselves in the face of terrible creatures.


    However, the ferocious and terrifying creature is "dead" looking at the larvae behind it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Chu Yunsheng was so familiar with fireflies that he knew at a glance that the attacking warworm was staring at the larvae.


    It''s trying to clean up all the creatures it meets in this ship!


    The ship''s breeders tried to sacrifice themselves to let the young escape, and it immediately judged.


    But it is only the executor of the command, and the real one is the main cavity.


    Although the main chamber is made by the guards, the firebug system is extremely tight on the battlefield. Even if the guard is given a special mission, it is still the main cavity to command the battle, and the guard is still the combat unit.


    However, the main cavity was created by Wei with a special mission. The mission also originates from the Wei, and all actions follow the mission of Wei.


    From the point of view of fighting in the battlefield at this time, the choice of the guard and the main chamber is very correct. If only one ship is destroyed, the encirclement will not be greatly weakened and attacked. As long as there is still life in the sky, they will soon be able to create new warships, or obtain the assistance of the destroyers in other directions, and continue to participate in the siege. The trouble is endless.


    Only by killing the creatures in the spaceship can we cure the source directly and eliminate the future disaster forever.


    It can be seen that the analysis and judgment of defensive and main chamber are very accurate.


    The incoming warworms faithfully carry out this mission. First, they kill the creatures in the spaceship and stare at a large number of larvae.


    The cultivator''s judgment was so wrong that it tried to block the newly formed terrorist, but the next moment, the terror creature seemed to disappear again.


    In the original space-time, there is only a tiny imperceptible ripple.


    Without the support of the spaceship system, the breeders can not detect the extremely dangerous changes in the extreme time only by relying on the life body which is not very high level.


    The larva is even more unable to know. Only Chu Yunsheng knows clearly that the attack of this warworm begins again.


    But it''s just a moment!


    Because, the warworm attacks in a ripple way, almost reaching the speed of light!


    The time that the attacker can react is only the extremely small start time when it changes from condensing into form into ripples. When it comes to the formation again, it is basically attacked and killed.


    At this level, there are only three families in the new ship that can make timely response only by living things. The brain life in this ship is far from satisfactory.


    In order to avoid exposure, Chu Yunsheng did not deeply transform his own living body, and his reaction was still slow. Although it was clear that the warworm began to attack, his body could not respond faster. In the next moment, beyond the cultivator, the ripples would spread to the general assembly of his larvae.


    At this time point, when Chu Yunsheng found out that Wei Daju was fighting back, he took preventive measures and waited for the warworm to rush to him to trigger the reaction automatically to prevent himself from being "killed by mistake".


    He has already replaced the front-end living body of the brain life larva assembly under the control of his brain center. The warworm kills at the speed of light with ripples. The first contact is him and his preset measures.


    The warworm is under the command of the main chamber, and Chu Yunsheng has a "privilege" in the main chamber. He can not only enter and exit the main chamber freely, but also change its route.


    No matter how Wei ignores him, he can''t help giving him these privileges. Otherwise, the task has no end at all.


    The warworm attacking at the speed of light, ignoring the cultivator who can''t run away, rushes to the larva assembly and is ready to kill. At the moment, he encounters a series of privileged orders that make it "dizzy" --


    stop!


    Stop!


    Don''t move!


    No reaction!


    Get ready to play dead now!


    ¡­¡­


    Between the electric light and flint, the warworm "feels" that he may be in big trouble.


    As one of the first batch of war insects hatched by the main chamber, it is very clear that there has always been a "privileged insect" related to their highest mission in its own cavity.


    This privileged insect is terrible. It doesn''t know how terrible it is. Anyway, when it hatches, it knows that it is terrible. Therefore, it has been told by the main chamber that it is not allowed to get close to this privileged insect. It is better not to have any contact with it.


    Now it''s rushing to the front of the privileged bug!


    And the distance between it and the privileged bug Unexpectedly, unexpectedly No,


    According to the orders of the main chamber, it has violated a lot of prohibitions solemnly admonished by the main chamber. It is an unqualified insect and has to be dealt with by itself in the main chamber.


    It has an impulse to turn around and run immediately, but the privileged bug has privileges, or else it is not called a privileged bug. Although in theory, it does not need the command of the privileged bug, but the privileged bug does not command it. Instead, it tells it in the way of command that its behavior has threatened the life and safety of the privileged insect, and then the security of their mission!


    To ensure the security of privileged insects, it is necessary to stop immediately and follow the requirements of privileged insects.


    It had to do it.


    However, it can stop, it can not react, but, what is playing dead? It won''t.It had to ask the privileged bug carefully: what is feign death?


    The privileged bug immediately sent it a message. According to the content of the message, it finally learned the skill of pretending to be dead.


    In the desperation that brain life cultivators and a group of brain life juveniles immediately react to, the warworm attacking at the speed of light has just agglomerated from the ripples, but they don''t know what''s going on. It seems that there''s something wrong with it. It falls on the broken passageway and rolls to a corner, and then it''s motionless as if it''s dead.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be the first larva to react to the brain life cultivator and the other three larvae.


    The breeder also responded, although it did not know what happened and what was going on. How could an invading creature, which had just been ferocious and terrifying, suddenly die?


    But it didn''t say anything. It was too late and ran away from here with the larvae.


    Outside, more and more ferocious creatures penetrate the spacecraft, like "rays" shooting into the sky, piercing their spaceships into holes.


    Some "rays" pierce the spaceship and continue to move forward, shooting into the deeper sky, while others stay in the spacecraft, condense and form, killing and killing in the spacecraft.


    In the vicinity of the encircling circle of their spaceships, there are more spaceships of other races, which have been shot through one by one by these ripple "rays". Among them, some of the spaceships that have been attacked have become empty ships in an instant under the "Ray" attack of the speed of light, and there is no one alive.


    The cultivator can''t stay here any longer. It doesn''t know how many of its own clansmen are alive. It only knows that there are 30 clansmen behind him. He must take them to the mysterious objects in the core cabin!


    The juveniles following it were also shocked by the scene just now. Although the terror creatures that rushed in died, they also saw the more terrible war situation in the starry sky outside. It was the doomsday scene that their spacecraft had never encountered since their birth!


    Rippling rays, which are suspected to be terrorist creatures, pierce through the spaceship and pass by nearby, shooting into the starry sky at the speed of light.


    The decomposition power of encirclement has always been the most powerful weapon in encirclement, but it seems that it has no effect on their special life structure.


    What kind of creature is this? It''s terrible!


    Under the shock, the assembly deforms unsteadily. In addition, the spaceship vibrates violently in the tearing, and various impact forces tear back and forth in the channel. The last larva part, accidentally, encounters the "dead" terror creature that has rolled to the corner, which startles everyone.


    Fortunately, the creature seemed to be dead and could not die any more, and there was still no reaction.


    When they fled with the breeder, the creature remained motionless.


    Because the privileged bug let it pretend to be dead, but didn''t tell it when.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the channel, Chu Yunsheng followed the brain life cultivator, and finally reached the core cabin of their spaceship, where the mysterious object was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    The manufacturing level of brain life spacecraft is average, and there are not many unique technologies in the core area. There is only a white ball shaped barrier, and it is impossible to see where the "door" is. However, a lot of brain life has been gathered outside the spherical barrier.


    Seeing them, the breeders who escaped with their larvae were relieved. Fortunately, there were still people alive.


    But immediately, it was like entering a black hole. A brain life gathered outside the barrier told it that the barrier was locked from inside and could not be opened.


    The ship was tearing more and more seriously. There were alarms everywhere, shaking and breaking everywhere. The cultivator flew forward on the white barrier and tried many times to verify. The barrier didn''t respond.


    "There may be enough people in it." "We are superfluous," a brain life said darkly to the cultivator


    The cultivator was stunned for a moment, and realized something. He was silent. After a moment, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He tried his best to input information into the barrier: "we can''t go in, but the juveniles are still outside. They are the new generation of our new generation technology, and our hope."


    However, there is still no response inside, as if the control in the core area is no longer their people.


    Another ray of terrifying biology has been shot through the cabin far away, where the hull burst into the sky, all kinds of spaceship parts and objects.


    The breeders are in a hurry. They are usually indifferent to the larvae, especially the eliminated ones. But at this time, they never give up. They struggle to input information again and say, "three of them have changed. They are very strange changes..."


    When it was about to despair, the barrier suddenly opened.


    The breeder was overjoyed and hastened to let the larval assembly enter. However, it kept its promise and didn''t go in. However, there were other brain life nearby that wanted to rush in. The cultivator was shocked and it was too late to stop it.


    However, several brain life rushed in, just half of the opening gap of the barrier, suddenly there was a white light in it. Those brain life were immediately decomposed in the white light, and instantly became interstellar dust at the molecular or even atomic level.


    There is also a clansman outside. Under the eyes of the cultivator who is puzzled, he draws out a weapon and tries to attack inside, but the weapon can''t be opened at all, and then he is imprisoned by other brain life behind it.


    Lost weapons, the incarcerated brain life struggling frantically shouting: destroy it, destroy it!


    The breeder did not know what it was shouting. Facing the sudden changes in the internal division of the race, it was at a loss as a mere larva breeder.


    At this time, there was another wave, about five or six brain life rushed up, and seemed to be together with the people who had just tried to rush in.


    They no longer care about the imprisoned companions or the clansmen who imprison their companions. They ignore the cultivators and the juveniles brought by them. They immediately assemble into a large life body, carry a weapon tightly sealed by their life bodies, and make use of the chaos at the gap of the barrier to rush into it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The cultivator doesn''t know what happened, but the barrier is about to close. As they pass in front of him, the cultivator shouts, "what are you doing? Let the juveniles in, they are our hope... "


    Among the big life bodies with weapons, a brain life at the back forced the cultivator aside and said coldly, "hope? Without destroying it, there is no hope. "


    In the big life body, a clansman in front of the speaking people immediately said to it, "what do you say to it? waste time! It can''t understand. When it destroys that thing, it will understand. Come on, this time it must go in. "


    The nurturer is pushed aside, feeling that the whole world is crazy, the outside is mad, and so are the clansmen.


    Without exception, the large life bodies just washed away finally become interstellar dust, and their weapons are the same, and they have no chance to start.


    The clansmen outside the barrier began to kill each other again, fighting around the open gap. The number of crazy clansmen was very small, but they were extremely crazy. The breeder''s head was in a mess, and only cared to protect the larvae behind it. Fortunately, neither side launched an attack on the larva.


    It found a relatively safe place for the time being and counted the larvae. There were only 29 larvae left and one missing. I don''t know when they will be missing, whether they are dead or whether they are left behind by themselves.


    The crazy killing of barrier gap crossing gradually subsided with the re closing of the gap, and the cultivator looked at the ball shaped core area which would never be opened again.


    I hope the people in it can continue their race.


    It sighs, and for the first time since becoming a breeder, it takes an apologetic look at the calves, at the torn hull ports not far away, and the messy battle fields of fratricidal warfare.


    Why is this?


    Why are they crazy?


    What are they going to destroy?


    Why talk to me? I don''t understand?


    What''s wrong with them?


    ¡­¡­


    The cultivator has a lot of questions in his mind at the moment, but no one can tell it.It is not involved in the civil strife of other clansmen. It is a breeder. As long as it is qualified, it has the obligation to protect them. Therefore, in time, the spaceship is about to be torn apart completely. It is also trying to protect the juveniles to the last moment, although it knows it is futile.


    As time goes by, no one knows what''s going on inside the core, and no one knows what''s going on in the stars outside.


    The nurturers quietly wait for death, and the larvae quietly follow the teaching materials, recording the information before the destruction of the spaceship and waiting for death.


    While waiting for death, the nurturer feels that he is increasingly thinking: why is there civil strife? What happened just now


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t stop it. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. However, if you don''t understand it, it seems that there is a barrier that limits its thinking to the prescribed track.


    I don''t know how long after, the tyranny outside the spaceship seems to be much smaller, and the spaceship has not been attacked for a long time. Even if the spaceship is attacked several times, it will be completely destroyed, but the attack seems to stop.


    The breeders didn''t think of the key places, but suddenly realized that it seemed that the attack level of the spaceship had dropped sharply since it came to the core area.


    Why?


    Obviously, as long as a few more attacks, the ship will be completely destroyed!


    No, no, no, not a few more times. It''s just one more terrorist that can kill all of their life outside the core.


    But it didn''t. none of the terrors ever reappeared.


    The last one is still penetrating directly in the form of radiation without turning back, and even can''t wait to leave their spaceships. The cultivator feels like he is going crazy and full of crazy thoughts --


    wait a minute, what is a terrorist?


    Why did we go to war on them without a clear investigation?


    What are the people in charge of the war doing?


    Eh?


    No, wait a minute. Why are we fighting them?


    It seems like I''ve never seen such a creature before.


    Before?


    By the way, where were we?


    Why are you flying here?


    Wait, why do I think so much all of a sudden?


    No, I, no, no!


    No!


    Me?


    I see!


    Quick, destroy it


    The cultivator rushed to the core area in horror, but at this time, a powerful force lifted it and threw it away!


    Fortunately, the larval assemblages quickly catch it, otherwise it will be directly thrown into the sky outside.


    The core suddenly split and two shadows shot out one after the other.


    First, it knows that it was a surprise discovery that the people were proud of, but now it is the first thing it wants to destroy in this world.


    Second, it also knows that it is one of the three larvae that it brings with it, and that it is one of the three larvae with abnormal performance.


    But the life of this larva is rapidly changing the life body in a totally incredible way, and bursting out with a system of forces that it can''t understand.


    This is by no means the original larva, nor its people.


    "It''s a spirit!"


    A clansman who came out of the core area, looking at it, said in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    The cultivator is in a daze. The center of the brain seems to be stuck in a shell, and can''t think about it any more.


    It was staring at the shadow shooting out of the ship in the dark starry sky. It seemed that it and its protected juveniles had created an unprecedented history. If their race could continue, this history would be forever recorded in the annals of their own race.


    A spirit, once appeared in their spaceship, had "talked" with them, had Whatever the purpose of this spirit is, it is an incredible thing for any star race.


    The cultivator has not seen any spirit, and its race has never seen it since it was born.


    At most, they have only met a high-energy life. As for the spirit, it has always been in the legend -


    there is a spirit in the universe.


    It is said that there are relics of spiritual activities.


    It is said that if you meet the spirit, you will die, and there will be no survival.


    The spirits in the universe are slaughtering.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many legends, some of which are the signals from other star races intercepted and translated by them, and some are the inferences made by them when they investigate the interior of strange galaxies and discover uncanny relics.


    There are many sources, but never really seen.


    This is the first time that they have contacted a spirit for the first time in the history of their race, but the result is somewhat different from the legend.


    They were not killed in an instant, but they were not taken as appendages.


    Came, said a few words, and then left again, simple and strange to believe.


    "Really, really the spirit?"


    In a trance, the cultivator asked the people who had just come out of the core area.


    "Really."


    The clansman''s status was much higher than that in the spaceship. He didn''t want to tell him what happened in the core area. He simply said a word and then asked him, "did you bring it to the core area?"


    The cultivator is still in a daze and says, "yes, right? I don''t really know. "


    The man was very dissatisfied with his slow response. Instead, he protected one of the young brain center larvae, and could clearly report: "it did not have any abnormality before today''s test. When it came to the third round of test, suddenly By the way, there''s another thing. Although we don''t know if it''s because of it, we ran into danger when we fled to the core area, but the invading creatures suddenly died. I suspect it may also be the reason


    The higher man immediately said, "are the invasive creatures dead? Where is the body? Take me right now. "


    "Just at the end of section 82 of channel 363, I recorded the location of the channel when it appeared and when it died." The baby worried and said, "is it safe in the past now?"


    The high-ranking people did not answer its questions, but asked curiously, "why do you keep records?"


    "I don''t know. When I see a strange creature invading, my first reaction is to record it."


    At this time, the trance cultivator suddenly pointed to the baby and said, "I understand, I understand! 11 executive officer, it is not suddenly changed by the influence of that thing in the core area, it is deliberately changed by the spirit. "


    "What mutation, change?" asked the man who had been bred to call the eleventh executive officer, as he flew with them toward the broken passage


    The cultivator was quite sober and said, "the test was like this: This larva and that spirit, and one, were basically eliminated, but finally they passed the test miraculously So, I''m sure it must be the spirit there


    The 11th executive officer took a deep look at the baby who could clearly explain the situation and said, "from today on, let it follow me, and I will educate it myself."


    A group of juveniles, including the breeders, cast envious eyes on the one that should have been eliminated, while the other, which was also transformed by Chu Yunsheng, did not seem to care about it. After the thing in the core area flew out of the spaceship, it was just like a creature out of the world and didn''t know what it was thinking.


    By the time they reached the end of passage 363, section 82, the terrifying invasive creature was still motionless.


    Some people want to try to go up to check, but the 11th executive officer quickly stopped: "don''t move it!"


    At this time, two shadows from the core, one before the other, disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    The war outside has stopped, and a huge gap has been torn open in the surrounding net. Life in a large number of spaceships is empty, and it drifts in disorder like a ghost. The target body surrounded by everyone has already killed a channel and left far away.


    Their spaceships are also dilapidated, thrusters completely stopped working because of damage, relying on inertia floating in space.


    The living clansmen rush to repair the critical places of the spaceship, and send smaller warships to the nearby areas to collect the remains of empty ships left by other star races after their death as the material materials for repairing their own ships.Unfortunately, more than 90 percent of their people have been killed by invading creatures, but they are also lucky that they are the only surviving species on each other''s route to kill, and they have managed to get rid of that thing in the core.


    However, they still don''t know where to fly in the future?


    In the starry sky, it seems that there is no place to welcome them. Because of their weakness, they will probably be surrounded by their former "comrades in arms" and captured again soon


    The only hope is probably a spirit they knew before called the Galactic overlord.


    They even suspect that the spirit entering their spaceship may be the Galactic overlord!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng quickly transformed the life body, while speeding up with the spirit, chasing a shadow in front of him.


    But soon, after he had tried a variety of capture methods and recorded its various evasion ways, he gave up pursuing.


    Using spirit to pursue hard will consume too much and waste too much.


    Moreover, this thing is so strange that his spirit can not control it. Even if he approaches it, it will quickly "disappear".


    However, with the help of the larva of brain life, Chu Yunsheng was still in the core area of their spacecraft, and successfully contacted it at close range.


    Although the purpose of capturing it was not achieved, the purpose of getting a close look at its situation was barely achieved.


    It can affect the external perception and judgment of life from the zero dimensional and multi-dimensional world of life. This is Chu Yunsheng''s first discovery after entering the core area of brain life spaceship.


    The second discovery is that it takes the form of metal, but it''s not. It''s shaped like a cylinder, the size of a normal human being, and looks like a part.


    The third discovery was that when Chu Yunsheng contacted it directly with brain life larvae, and was later aware that Chu Yunsheng was not brain life, Chu Yunsheng found that there was a program like language inside it, which was very simple and effective, but could not understand it.


    In addition, the last discovery was that Chu Yunsheng suddenly disappeared when he was chasing him.


    It does not really disappear. Chu Yunsheng tries to find out that it has many ways to hide itself and avoid danger, such as breaking up and scattering into the starry sky. However, in front of the spirit, the most effective way is not these, but to hide in a space it opens itself.


    After repeated confirmation, Chu Yunsheng is sure to be the anti space he has seen!


    This makes Chu Yunsheng think of things on earth and Zhuoer people in the past. Anti space has been mentioned and appeared frequently.


    After stopping chasing, Chu Yunsheng was surrounded by an empty dark area. Wei and the main chamber had already flown far away, and the brain life spaceship was also far away from him.


    He has chased out of the battlefield.


    It''s a waste to fly back with the spirit.


    He immediately died and went back to the bubble world and the noumenon.


    The guard and the main chamber are not under his control, otherwise it is possible to capture a mysterious object on the battlefield.


    They can''t count on them, but new ships can.


    In any case, it is necessary to capture a mysterious object, which not only involves anti space, but is likely to be related to the secrets of the drow people in the past. Moreover, there are many of them, and they seem to be more and more powerful. If you capture one, you can have a better way to deal with it in the future.


    Unfortunately, the guards and the main chamber can''t hope for these things. They have to join the new ship as soon as possible.


    When he returned to the noumenon and appeared in the main chamber, Wei was still busy with its work outside, as if nothing had happened, and the firebug who had just launched a fierce counterattack seemed not like it.


    Chu Yunsheng came to the outside as a schizoid and continued to follow the guard to observe its work.


    After a long time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that there was no one who pretended to be dead.


    "The one who pretended to be dead didn''t come back?"


    Chu Yunsheng spoke to Wei for the first time after he came back.


    Wei ignored it and the main chamber did not respond.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately understood that Wei must have known that the warworm had been "pretended to be dead", but he did not want it to be relieved of the "pretending to be dead" state. If he wanted to do so, he would have to ask Chu Yunsheng about Chu Yunsheng''s plan, and then there would be a lot of problems. If Wei could not make it, he would be trapped by Chu Yunsheng.


    So Wei Gancui doesn''t care. After a long time, once the warworm finds out his situation, he will automatically change from "pretending to be dead" to "really dead", without any aftereffects.


    Chu Yunsheng is speechless by Wei''s death logic. At that time, he thought that the warworm had been taken away by the main chamber, and he wanted to pursue the mysterious object with all his strength. It was impossible to divide the spirit essence to sweep the whole spaceship. Who would have thought that Wei and the main cavity did not take it.


    "Watch out for the stars around you and the main chamber. I''ll go back again."


    Chu Yunsheng had just entered the bubble world, but he was extremely alert to find that the bubble world around him seemed to be shrouded in a shadow. For a long time, he felt the crisis of life and death again.If we didn''t have to go back to the brain life craft and temporarily changed the plan to enter the bubble world, we would have been late to enter the bubble world according to the original patrol schedule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Regularly enter the bubble world inspection is to prevent strange spirit.


    But the present situation is obviously not a strange spirit, which is much more dangerous than the strange spirit.


    Not only Chu Yunsheng himself has not found, Wei also did not find, quietly, they broke into an extremely dangerous place.


    He had not felt the crisis between life and death for a long time. Even in the forbidden area, even if he had only one second of life, because of his trust in the underworld, he had only a sense of urgency, not a sense of extreme crisis.


    In the bubble world, there is no probability of distance. Chu Yunsheng does not know how deep the main chamber with his body and guard intrudes into the extremely dangerous area. He can''t even judge whether the main chamber intrudes into the extremely dangerous area unintentionally or whether the other party is deliberately approaching it?


    Is there any connection between what happened after the siege?


    This is the big dark region between galaxies. What is there in it?


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Chu Yunsheng had a lot of ideas.


    Either way, with his sensitivity and vigilance, he and Wei can only escape. How far can he and Wei escape? The other side is absolutely not what he and Wei can challenge!


    According to his experience in the forbidden area, he has directly observed each other in the bubble world, and the other party must have known that it is impossible to hide.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly searched for bubbles of brain life in the bubble world. When he first invaded them, he habitually made records and could quickly identify them.


    But they were not in the shadow of his brain.


    However, the first inference can be drawn that he and Wei have indeed broken into an unknown area in the dark region along with the main chamber.


    And then there''s a second inference - that brain life may still be safe.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately returns to his noumenon. If he delays further, once the shadow covers his bubble, he worries that if he wants to go back, he may not succeed.


    In that case, he and the noumenon, between him and Wei, may lose all contact. In the future, if you want to find the noumenon and Wei in the boundless dark area, not to mention whether they can be recaptured, it will be very difficult to find them.


    He quickly returns to the noumenon, and then directly breaks out the main cavity with the noumenon.


    Wei saw that, on the surface, he was still working step by step. In fact, he was shocked. He didn''t know what Chu Yunsheng was going to do. He ran out with his body!


    "Turn around now!" Chu Yunsheng directly in charge of the way: "there is danger ahead, you and I are not rivals."


    Whether in the starry sky or in the bubble world, he and the main cavity are exposed respectively, and there is no need to use any tricks to confuse each other, pretend to change the course and so on to escape.


    If there is a little movement in the main chamber, the other party must know that they want to escape. In this case, it is better to run directly and save all time.


    Wei doesn''t understand. It didn''t find any danger. But since Chu Yunsheng said that, in order to ensure that the mission is not wrong, he still contacted the main cavity quickly, and the feedback was still safe.


    It is not prepared to pay attention to Chu Yunsheng, although Chu Yunsheng ran around with his body, so that it had to be distracted and closely watched, very worried.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s reaction immediately made it work in chaos!


    Seeing that he was not ready to turn around or waste time persuading him, Chu Yunsheng immediately used a large amount of spiritual essence and left the main cavity directly with its noumenon, and left rapidly in the opposite direction with the main cavity.


    As soon as he took the noumenon, Wei was immediately stupefied. It seemed that Chu Yunsheng would do this.


    But it has nothing to do. Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is there, it must be there!


    What else can I do? Keep up with


    The speed of Chu Yunsheng''s flight was too fast, and it almost reached the limit in an instant. Lingyun used it at all costs. If it had not been for layers of protective array, it would have collapsed into interstellar dust.


    It is precisely because there are layers of protective array that can allow Chu Yunsheng to achieve a very high anti escape speed with the promotion of spirit at any cost.


    The main cavity has been accelerating forward, but now it is necessary to immediately reverse the direction. It takes a lot of time to decelerate and then accelerate in reverse, or to bypass a radian. Chu Yunsheng''s body also has this process, which can''t be seen in the inertial system with the main cavity as the coordinate.


    However, fireflies are highly adaptable to various situations, and their abilities and characteristics seem to take into account various possible extreme situations.


    When Chu Yunsheng ran too fast with Lingyun, Wei made a quick decision to contact the main cavity again. Part of the system that had just been built stopped immediately. Taking the main cavity as the center, the particles fluidized immediately, and then almost caught up with Chu Yunsheng at the speed of light!


    In the process of particle fluidization, it consumes a lot of resources and wastes a lot of previous work, but its first mission is to protect Chu Yunsheng''s ontology.


    When Wei was about to catch up with Chu Yunsheng, both Wei and Chu Yunsheng seemed to "hear" a wonderful "sound" coming from behind.


    To be exact, it is in front of the route before the main chamber and behind the escape direction now."Voice" can not be said to be "voice", but more like a "call" from the source of life.


    But the reaction of Chu Yunsheng and Wei was completely different.


    Chu Yunsheng''s first feeling was that there was a force from the source of life that attracted him to yearn for, but the consciousness of breaking through the second limit and frequently approaching the third limit immediately made him sober, extremely dangerous and extremely dangerous!


    Wei''s reaction and other fire insects'' reactions are almost the same - Shaji Dasheng!


    They hear the "sound" for a moment, there is no sense of yearning, only extremely cold strong killing.


    Or kill the other party''s desire and hope!


    Even in the forbidden area, Chu Yunsheng did not feel such a strong desire to kill in the face of yinfen''s old enemies of fire insects.


    It''s weird.


    But strangely, Wei was confused about his desire to kill. He didn''t know why he wanted to kill. Now there seems to be no basis in the insect code. It seems that something is wrong.


    Fortunately, its mission has nothing to do with it, and its confusion is just because it can''t find the basis for a moment''s behavior, immediately return to normal, and try to catch up with Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s reaction is not over, because the noumenon has not been completely transformed, reaction and consciousness are completely out of touch.


    If there is no spiritual implication and array, the noumenon may fly to the place where the "sound" comes from.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng found a feeling that was very similar to the situation at this time in his long memory.


    It was still a long time ago. At that time, he also heard a "wonderful voice", but the difference was that at that time, he seemed to feel a kind of "fairyland", which was totally different from his current perception.


    As he and Wei and the main cavity return further and further, the "wonderful voice" gradually weakens, until finally disappears.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng was in a state of consciousness limit, and none of them was "attracted" by it.


    At the moment of its disappearance, Chu Yunsheng suddenly sees a "world" in the background, which seems to be an illusory world. It is so beautiful that countless life activities take place in it. It is elegant and spiritual


    Chu Yunsheng remained extremely alert and calm until all the "sounds" and "hallucinations" and their influences all disappeared. After flying for a while, he stopped consuming a lot of spirit and entered the main cavity which was also heavily consumed.


    But before he saw the brain life spaceship, he still did not dare to be careless. He was ready to escape again at any time, and could not enter the bubble world to prevent him from returning to the noumenon.


    Once you see the brain life ship, you can roughly judge that it has left the other side''s area. In the bubble world, it is another barrier range.


    After that, he will rush back to the Starship to report to the police. The new ship is flying in this direction, and may even have broken into it. Without the particularity of him and fireflies, the new ship is extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    After flying along the original path for a period of time, the "sound" in the dark area did not appear again, as if it had given up or left.


    After observing the sky many times, Wei found nothing behind them.


    But the "sound" was not observed by Wei and Chu Yunsheng, so it is still impossible to judge whether it is out of danger.


    Chu Yunsheng has no way out in the face of the dead logical guard and the fireflies it makes. If it''s a new ship, he can let the new ship go first. He can cut off the rear path by relying on the body of array protection and the consciousness of being close to the third limit, so as to accurately judge whether the other side is following up.


    Now we have to find a brain life ship to make a prediction, but there are still risks.


    The main chamber returned faster and faster along the original route. With the passage of time, Chu Yunsheng calculated that they were about to return to the battlefield where the brain life spacecraft was at that time.


    The level of brain life ship is not high, and Wei soon finds its trace.


    Chu Yunsheng could not leave the ontology and observe the universe by himself, so he had to force Dewei to share his information with him temporarily.


    According to the satellite''s intelligence, the brain life spacecraft is far away from here, in the opposite direction to the new ship.


    But the brain life craft is much slower than the main chamber, which is not expected to catch up with them.


    Anyway, the main chamber and brain life craft have been exposed on the battlefield, and they don''t care if they send more signals now. Chu Yunsheng asks the guards to send them a warning to stop them, so as to save time as much as possible.


    He did not have anything to discuss at this time, but he still felt that the matter was very strange.


    Both the siege and the "voice" not long ago were met by him and his guard on the route to the new ship.


    It is impossible for these things to wait for him and his guards in the boundless dark area, and the chance of encountering them is very small. There must be a reason. Before returning to the new ship, Chu Yunsheng thinks it necessary to carefully understand the intelligence of the brain life spaceship.


    Before long, the brain life spaceship flying in front of the main chamber gradually stopped and was overtaken by the main chamber in the same deceleration.


    Brain life wisely did not choose to escape, and the ships that were still broken after they were repaired could not escape.


    Chu Yunsheng is a signal sent by Wei in their language. If they are not stupid, they should have known what is going on.


    Wei doesn''t care about this. He is still busy with the lost work, and then waits for Chu Yunsheng to decide to fly in that direction. This is the only thing that Chu Yunsheng can participate in its "work". Chu Yunsheng is also relying on this, informing it that only by catching up with brain life can it decide where to fly beyond and force it to send signals to brain life.


    The main chamber extends an area to allow the brain life craft to approach.


    The first one out of the brain life craft was their surviving 11 executive officer. Chu Yunsheng had a few words with it in the fission body.


    There are some brain life behind it, which Chu Yunsheng does not know.


    They are very nervous and don''t know what Chu Yunsheng and "terrorist creatures" are going to do.


    Not long ago, terrorist creatures almost killed more than 90 percent of the people in their ships!


    But it''s the first time they''ve seen a terrorist "nest" up close.


    However, they did not see a terrorist creature. It was not Wei and Chu Yunsheng who were afraid to frighten them, but most of the fireflies were busy in the main chamber.


    Seeing the brain life spaceship, Chu Yunsheng ventured to split apart from the body and enter the bubble world first.


    If he still doesn''t escape, he still can''t go.


    Entering the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng immediately found that the dark bubble disappeared, as if it had disappeared, even within the scope of other barriers. It was very strange.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not see them in other barriers before.


    Anyway, the main chamber is safe for the time being.


    Chu Yunsheng came out of the bubble world and flew out of the main cavity with the reformed split body, and immediately invaded the brain life spaceship.


    Different from the previous invasion, this time, he almost all-round invasion, all the information in the spacecraft was retrieved.


    The technical level of brain life is average in XingKong life, which does not take much time. Soon, Chu Yunsheng found several useful information.


    However, the information content is very low. After being controlled by mysterious things, brain life spacecrafts basically passively accept orders. Besides their flight records, useful information is a "map" formed by their contact with other spacecrafts when necessary.


    The "picture" is very elementary. Many places are incomplete, so we can only take a general view.


    However, it should be a certain form of mutual connection of mysterious things. The "map" of brain life was reconstructed by Chu Yunsheng according to the information recorded by their spaceships. They themselves may not be clear about this until now.


    Chu Yunsheng recorded the "map" and put it aside, focusing on their routes.


    It doesn''t matter where you come from, but where you go.


    The mysterious things in the brain life spaceship were chased by Chu Yunsheng, so many important information was not completely destroyed. The route is one of them.According to the course recorded by their spacecraft, they are flying very close to where the new ship once passed, or, to be exact, near abnormal galaxies.


    According to the later battlefield records of brain life spacecraft, after Weida broke their siege, a large number of other spaceships like them continued to fly in this direction.


    Chu Yunsheng again marked the position of the "sound" in front of him into the star map. He immediately felt that both the encircling unit and the "sound" were going in one direction, so he met the main cavity which was also going in the same direction!


    Something important must have happened there, otherwise it would have been impossible to make such a big noise.


    Chu Yunsheng a little thought, from the brain life ship to know and can know all know, immediately he will rush back to the new ship.


    He also quickly found the warworm who was still playing dead in the brain life spaceship. Brain life protected the place where it played dead, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately "informs" that it can no longer pretend to be dead.


    In the shock of the brain life, the warworm who pretended to be dead suddenly came to life sensitively, but it was in a hurry to "escape" from their spaceship and flew into the main chamber as fast as possible, as if they would never come out again.


    But the main chamber did not "let go" it. As soon as it entered, it was caught by the main chamber and sent to a special area. After repeated and careful investigation for a long time, it was determined that there was nothing wrong with it before it was released.


    In the main chamber, it is far away from the "special insect", if not command necessary, it is no longer close to the "special insect" half step.


    Compared with it, brain life is much more unfortunate.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no life contact with them. From receiving the signals from the guards to deciding to "surrender" and preparing to contact them, a lot of disputes and struggles seem to be just a waste of time.


    They don''t know who each other is? Don''t know what the other person wants to do? Don''t know where the other party is going? I don''t know what they''re going to do with them


    They didn''t know anything until finally they received a new signal, which was simple and left them with no choice - their spacecraft was about to be demolished and filled with material, and they were temporarily placed in an area that the signal called an extension of the main chamber.


    The spaceship of brain life must be dismantled. The fluidization of particles in the main chamber consumes a lot and needs some material supplement. However, brain life belongs to the life that can be taken away or not taken away.


    Chu Yunsheng was interested in their life forms and decided to take them away.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no direct contact with brain life, which was a waste of time.


    After dealing with the internal and external affairs of the main chamber, Chu Yunsheng kept going back to the new ship.


    The sky is becoming more and more dangerous. If the new ship and the main chamber meet earlier, they will be safer.


    As for Wei''s death logic, Chu Yunsheng is also ready to let Yi or Lei come to think of a way. He may not have a lot of time to wrestle with Wei. In fact, the best choice is not Jian or Lei, but xiaochongzi. Unfortunately, xiaochongzi is not in the new ship.


    But, first of all, to determine whether the new ship is in danger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Chu Yunsheng, who traces from the noumenon to the new ship''s drow standby life, needs several processes. When he returns to the new ship, the fifth order and Lei are arguing with Lei in the control center of the new ship.


    "The statistics are clear, it is fixed on, we rushed to save, the consequences are unpredictable, and we have no reason to save it!" the five orders said firmly against it


    Lei defends: "why not have reason? I have said it many times. The messages from the security department are valuable. I believe that they have more information that can not be sent out. We must take the initiative to pass before we can get the chance. "


    "Now the attackers have clearly replied," the fifth order still objected: "they will never participate. If we want to save it, it is too dangerous for us to save it."


    Lei contends: "the attackers'' opposition is inevitable. I have expected that they will be against them. I said that once we successfully save the Lord of the spirit and add the new ship, our strength will immediately exceed them. Are you worried about them all the time? Isn''t this the best opportunity? "


    "Yes, the Spirit Lord of the new God state, you have not really been in contact with the spiritual life for a long time, and you don''t know them. Say, if we really succeed in saving it, but it finally stands with the attacker, what shall we do?"


    Lei said with confidence: "it''s impossible, unless we make mistakes ourselves."


    Wu Xu sneered: "there is no absolute thing. I will say again that it is the spiritual Lord of the new God. How to choose at the critical moment, not under its own subjective control, without the presence of attackers, we can be with it, we can be OK, we are relatively balanced, without it, we are also OK with the attackers, and we are still relatively balanced.


    Once it is added, the balance will lose, but it has no conflict of interest with the attacker, but we have. So as long as the attacker pulls it together, our situation will be very dangerous. In order to avoid the attacker pulling it, we must pull it together and go back and forth several times. Instead, it becomes the biggest beneficiary. Have you considered this? "


    Ray immediately asked, "now that''s the case, why should the attackers refuse to save it?"


    "Because of the risk, not only the rescue has risks, even if the rescue is successful, the king God joined in, and the cost of pulling it will be very big, and after paying a huge price, it may not be able to pull it together, but at that time, it has to continue to pull it all out, otherwise it will immediately become a vulnerable party, and the risk is too big to be saved compared with the current situation."


    "Although I have no inclination to save or not, I will make follow-up plans quickly, whether it is rescue or not, but Lei and the fifth order have a reasonable point in this respect, and we must consider it carefully."


    Lei said: "yes, the drow people may know spiritual life better than us, but in order 5, you forget to add the respect factor, there is respect, and it is impossible to be pulled together by the attacker. The reason is simple. If the attacker pulls together, the purpose is at most because the advanced new ship has the temptation to it, and the self is more attractive to it than the advanced technology! ¡±"What you say is based on your subjective guess about it. I would like to emphasize that it is the spiritual Lord of the new God and its attitude towards 95827 will change at any time."


    Lei also did not show weakness: "but the spirits of the new gods are too far away from us, and the middle time is enough."


    "You also forgot that in the information sent by yiyisi, you mentioned a fleet. According to the encryption of the fleet signal, we have concluded that it is the fleet of the pseudo hegemony."


    Lei immediately said: "it is with them that I am striving to save the Lord of the spirit, because he suddenly stops because he just finds Chu Yun rising back.


    The first thing Chu had done after he came back was to observe the nearby universe and enter the bubble world here to determine if the new ship had entered the dangerous range of the "sound".


    Enter the control center only after it is confirmed that there is no distress.


    The fifth order and Ray''s dispute, as well as the causes and consequences, including the information from yiyis, were quickly understood from the new ship''s voyage records.


    As soon as he came back, Wu Xu and Lei stopped arguing. Their reasons and ideas were said many times, and they were recorded, and they didn''t need to repeat to Chu Yunsheng again.


    "The electricity hasn''t come out yet?"


    Chu Yunsheng asked the question whether it was irrelevant to save or not to save the right spirit Lord: "it seems that it really has a problem."


    "It is a bit of a problem," the fifth order immediately said, "but according to our repeated analysis, the situation is not too bad. It may be stuck or studied its own state. We have been monitoring a series of sequences of its state, and we detect a slight weak reaction suspected to be an attempt to respond to the outside world. It is currently being confirmed. Once confirmed, we can try and build it To establish a certain connection and to combine with it both inside and outside can save it, or test it with electricity in this process, and get many key data. "


    "After the question of electricity, Chu Yunsheng asked him," if you want to save the Lord of the spirit, how confident are you? "


    What the five sequence wants to say, Chu Yunsheng stops it, and indicates that."According to our own intelligence of the encircling unit and the intelligence sent back by Yiyi Si, it is not difficult for kuiling to escape. There are two main threats in the encircling unit. The first one is the thought, which controls the life in the spaceship; the second is the strong decomposition ability that appears now.


    The first point is that there is no threat to the Kui spirit Master. It is the spiritual life itself. The second point is that it can support temporarily. Therefore, as long as it can fly fast enough, it can leave the killing unit behind.


    But the problem is, it doesn''t fly fast!


    If we decide to rescue it, the new ships can not be used. In the case of abnormal galaxies, we built a second advanced detection ship with dynamic and static state. As long as we refit it, we can turn it into a new fast warship, and use it to rescue Kui Ling Lord.


    However, there is no risk at all. According to the important information provided by Yisi, the encircling and killing units are growing rapidly during the process of encircling and killing Kui Lingzhu. Once the fast warships can''t rescue Kui Lingzhu before they can grow further, they may also be in great danger. "


    After hearing this, Chu Yunsheng didn''t immediately say anything. Instead, he said to Wuxu: "Wuxu, I read the information sent back by Yiyi. It''s obvious that this fleet is heading towards the galaxy with a falling point. According to your understanding of the puppet tyrant, what will it do? This is one of them. Second, with the smart and strong strength of the puppet tyrant, how likely is it that this fleet will be destroyed by the encircled units? "


    Almost without much thought, he said, "first, I''m not sure, but I guess it''s related to spirit. Isn''t it trying to capture more spiritual life? Second, I''m sure this fleet will not be in any danger for the time being.


    But, Chu, I understand your intention. It''s not impossible to rely on the power of its subordinates. But the treachery and cunning of the puppet tyrant may be more dangerous than the attacker and the king Spirit Lord. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it''s going to be OK for the time being. Come and make a plan. Let the fast warship go. The new ship can''t move. However, we can''t take a risk to save it in vain. You and Lei work out a negotiation condition, and Kui Lingzhu must agree to it.


    Other conditions are up to you. I''ll only mention two of them. We must make sure that they are determined. You can work out how to determine them.


    First, according to the guess of the fifth preface, I think it is very likely that the puppet bully will come over once. Kuiling will prepare to attack the puppet bully together with us. My purpose is to force the puppet bully to return the bug. Don''t tell him this for the time being.


    Second, from now on, unless it is a war with spiritual life, such things will have a life and death crisis. In other aspects, it must obey our command and be valid until the spirits of the New Kingdom appear. In short, it is the protection fee it pays us. If we can make it promise and carry out this condition, we have to rely on you to find a way. "


    After that, he said to Wuxu: "you don''t have to worry. As long as the new ship can meet with my body as soon as possible, Kui Ling Lord will be won over by the attackers. Once the system created by the guards on the other side of the body is formed, the Kui Ling Lord and the attackers will not be able to break the balance.


    However, the problem of the guard may not be solved until the bug comes back. I estimate that once the noumenon returns to the new ship, it may self destruct. Therefore, we should not only take advantage of this opportunity to force the puppet bully to return the bug, but also make good use of the Kui Lingzhu to make the guards think that Kui Lingzhu is strong, big and powerful, and has always been a great threat to my noumenon.


    Kui Lingzhu left it to Jian and Lei to deal with it. During this period of time, you are mainly responsible for the problems of electricity and puppet hegemony. "


    Wuxu is willing to be responsible for the electricity problem, but it seems that Wuxu is not willing to contact with the puppet bully, but at this time, no one can replace it.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to discuss this issue with him. He said, "there was an accident on the noumenon side. After reading the information sent back by yiyisi, we can basically confirm that there is something wrong with Kui Ling Lord. The map of Yi Yi Si is very important. I also brought back one, but it is much more vague and incomplete than Yisi''s. you can integrate them and give them to the fast warships to increase them The ability to survive.


    In addition, the route of the new ship needs to be changed immediately. I have marked the dangerous areas. I still need you to deal with it. We should work out a new route as soon as possible. The time is tight and we can make the next plan with confidence.


    Yiyi Si, the intelligence they sent back this time is very timely. The killing units are growing too fast, which is also bad for us. We should contain them and force the puppet tyrants to return the bugs Let''s start with Kui Ling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Chu Yunsheng came and went in a hurry. He planned out the route again. He left the new ship and returned to the body.


    The new route is also one of the standby routes. Many spare routes are often designated to prevent various emergencies, especially in the case of losing contact with Chu Yunsheng.


    The universe is too big, once missed or lost, it is difficult to find each other.


    When Chu Yunsheng left, he became the busiest man in the whole ship. A lot of work needed him to do immediately. Two of them were the most important. One was to increase the monitoring of unknown "sounds" in the sky according to the latest information brought back by Chu Yunsheng; the other was to transform the detection ship into a new fast warship to let it set off as soon as possible.


    The rapid warship has always been a special combat unit for new warships. It has completed many important tasks, and the personnel allocation in the warship has gradually become stable after long-term running in and cooperation.


    Today, especially recently, some new changes have taken place.


    Not long ago, the original main configuration races in fast warships were torn apart. Some of them successfully entered the second level information world, while the other part remained in the bottom information world.


    It is bound to be that some races will be adjusted out, while others will be adjusted.


    He made a general plan, and then let Lei review and finally determine.


    As soon as Lei got the planning list, he immediately upgraded some of his personnel. As he and the five order argument said, he attached great importance to the operation.


    First of all, it called 22156 Zhuoer and said, "this task is very important. I don''t trust to send other people. Only you can go. I have indicated the specific matters in the document I gave you. Do you have any questions?"


    After reading the document, 22156 said without any fluctuation: "No."


    Lei asked him to prepare. Then he called for the Fu Zun who had been living in seclusion recently. He first said, "you have been in a bad state recently, but you must go to this mission in person."


    Fu Zun hesitated and didn''t seem to want to leave the new ship, but Lei''s attitude was very firm: "I know about your business. We have checked it for you many times. No problem is no problem. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    Fu Zun is a little confused, but also a little flustered.


    Ray had to patiently explain: "we can''t find any problems with the existing technology, so even if you really have problems, you can''t solve them with the existing technology. It''s useless for you to worry about it any more."


    It''s true that Fu Zun thinks about it. Although this truth has also been said to it, it always has illusions. It has no problem imagining itself. Therefore, it does not want to leave the new ship that makes it feel safe. Every time it leaves a new ship, it will feel that it has problems.


    It is not a matter that it always hides in such a way. If there is a problem, we should simply go out and see what will happen.


    As a member of the security department and a member of the Yuanmen privy''s combat system, the Fu Zun probably knew why he wanted to go.


    However, it knew what the actual situation of its capabilities in other non combat fields was, and immediately asked Lei to pull out the difference and the sea state hall master to go with it to the fast warship to carry out the mission.


    Needless to say, leiben also wanted to find someone who was different from him, but when he informed him that he had already been sought, he had to give up.


    Compared with the luxury lineup sent by ray, there is a lot of low-key.


    He only transferred a part of his life to join the original crew of the fast warship to replace the eliminated part.


    Those who did not pass the audit system into the second world, including Qishen, were eliminated from the fast warships.


    In a space of the information world, the time-sharing of Shi is changing the way of miaya around her If you don''t have ALI, you will have no major problems in all aspects. Mia, you should be the captain. I just received the news that the security department will send drow people to board the ship together. You should not be under pressure. Under normal circumstances, it will not interfere with you. "


    Even if she said so, Mia was still surprised: "the drow? So why don''t you let it direct? Isn''t it better? "


    He said: "it has its mission, and any of it is heavier than you. Your biggest task is to ensure that it sails at the fastest speed. Of course, if it comes to a critical moment when it thinks that the warship can''t be solved by you, it will take over the fast warship. This is the special authorization I just gave to it in this operation. Otherwise, as the security department, it can not take over the operation Class of fast warships. "


    "I see," she thought


    "The Ministry of security has not only sent drow people, but also floating zuns. I have agreed. After you leave the new ship, you can immediately set up a research section, which is responsible for observing the changes of Fu Zun people and making records, so that the cardinals of the sea people can participate and be responsible for the communication between the two sides.


    Fu Zun has been saying that it feels there is something wrong with it. I think it may be, but no obvious problem can be found in the vicinity of the new ship. Since the security department will also send it this time, you can just observe what''s wrong with it. "Meiya said, "let Heji life be in charge of this matter. They are more suitable than us."


    Meiya began to think about the assignment of tasks in the ship, but the direction was different from her. It was said that the security department had sent a pair of luxurious combination of Zhuo and Fu Zun. He immediately realized that the wunu people attached importance to this matter, not only the degree of attention, but also the multiple problems.


    I''m afraid, it''s not just about Kui Lingzhu.


    As she had finished what she wanted to say, Meiya quickly went to organize the staff. However, she did not leave in the time-sharing space. He estimated that Wu Nu people would find him and simply hid here. It was the most "safe" place.


    The Ministry of security is indeed becoming more and more powerful, and indeed more and more important. Besides, the intelligence sent back by Yisi this time is extremely critical.


    But he really didn''t want to be a member of the security department like the drow. He had already found out Ray''s intention and reminded him that if it wasn''t for Jian''s help, he would have been unable to escape Ray''s palm.


    He didn''t leave and didn''t drive him. Let him talk about his thoughts about the coming firebug.


    With the "protection", it is lucky to pull out the difference, but compared with it, 22156, who is currently in the Ministry of security, is unfortunate.


    When 22156 left Lei, he had been waiting for five orders to come forward to stop his mission. The only way to stop it was to call him back directly and remove the security department.


    Just now, it obeyed the order and accepted the task without any objection because it had to do so as long as it was a member of the security department.


    But it is not the same thing that it obeys the orders to carry out the task and the five orders come forward to stop it.


    So when he came out, he was preparing and waiting for Wuxu to stop him. He knew that Wuxu and Lei had been arguing about this for a long time.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in Wuxu, not at all.


    Until it meticulously prepared all the work, and also transformed the detection ship, when the departing crew was about to board the ship, the five sequence did not even appear!


    It is keenly aware of the change in the idea of five orders, which may make it never leave the security department. However, it still holds a glimmer of hope. At the last moment of boarding the ship, it comes out of the body and looks back, hoping that the fifth order will appear.


    However, in the end, the hatch was closed, and Wuxu never came out to stop it, and recalled it to the drow people


    The new fast warship soon set out, left the new ship and the attacker''s star ship, and headed for the direction of intelligence from Italy.


    The newly transformed fast warship has the dynamic and static dichotomy technology only for the new ship and the attacker. It is extremely fast and has become a real fast warship.


    As it speeds up to the "powder keg" ignited by Kui Ling Lord, new changes due to survival are taking place in a gradually forgotten corner of the starry sky where the fierce battle between the five spirits once broke out.


    In the 1216 spaceship, Tian powerfully persuades the cold star people who are in front of him: "according to my family''s opinion, I am a traitor. What''s the use of a contract? What can it do? Fart doesn''t work! And I have other tasks.


    Ali, you are different. Your situation is very suitable for the needs of the present. With the help of the spirit Master and the left-handed second spirit Master, it is not difficult for you to get to the cardinal. Then, under the method of the second spirit Master, the spirit Master and the second spirit Master will cooperate together. You can seize the opportunity with the power of the key. Only with the help of Dawu and I can we have hope and all of us can live Come down


    Ali, who was in front of him, firmly said, "no, I have said it many times. No, I will never ask for the contract of the Spirit Lord. I will never betray the new ship or the sisby Blazing. "


    Tian Youli said: "what does this have to do with betrayal? It is said that it is not and is not Mr. Chu''s that the contract of pulling out the big cheater? He betrayed the new ship, betrayed Mr. Chu? "


    Ali shook his head and said, "the situation is different for brother bawai. If I ask for the contract of the Lord of spirit, the Lord of spirit is here alive!"


    "How can you be so stubborn? I don''t believe that a contract can determine anything. The significance of our survival is not only that we are alive, but also extremely important to our family. You should understand


    Whatever he said, Ali couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, Lao mu, who had been silent and was slightly better, suddenly interrupted: "Captain Ali, I may speak a little bad. I think you are selfish. Yes, if you ask for the contract of the spiritual Lord, you may go to our opposite side without your control.


    But have you ever thought that if you don''t want to, we will all die, and the end is all death. If you want, even if something you are worried about happens, you will still die at most. No matter what outcome, you are dead.


    So since it''s all death, you don''t want to betray yourself and your family, betray Mr. Chu. You feel comfortable in your heart. But have you ever thought, since you are all dead, why not die is meaningful?


    Choose not, you die, there is no meaning to the family, choose to, we may survive, may know what is in there? Why can we humans get in? You can tell your family when you have a chance in the future, and your death will make sense.So why do you insist on not having this contract? "


    Ali was stunned for a moment, and finally sighed, "Lao mu, you''re right, but you don''t understand that we people gradually began to hate the contract Come on, you''re still right. I don''t have a choice. "


    He stepped out of the spaceship and said to the Spirit Lord in the dark, "I have two conditions."


    If there are other races here, they will be shocked. It has always been a small life seeking a god like God to give himself a contract. Here, on the contrary, the Spirit Lord "seeks" the tiny life to accept the contract And this life has to talk about conditions, and two conditions at a time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The Spirit Lord is also very puzzled, until now, it still can''t imagine that an ordinary life would refuse a contract given by a spirit.


    As for Ali''s two conditions, they are naive in their eyes. Ali has no ability to restrict it to violate the conditions, and Chu Yunsheng behind Ali does not need conditions.


    But it still agreed, in order to save time, to save trouble.


    The left-handed second spirit Master is not far away. After Chu Yunsheng and Kui Ling Lord escaped, the left-handed Spirit Lord actively tried to stop the war and cooperate with it. The change and reaction were so fast that the Spirit Lord could not admit it.


    But it knows that the master of the second spirit used a pseudonym and did not want to tell him his real identity. This is not difficult to understand. The second spirit mainly uses left-handed secrets to save himself. Once it spreads out, it is known to the left-handed, and the end will be very miserable.


    The God does not need to use a pseudonym. For him, if he succeeds in self-help and obtains a little left-handed secret, he will surely have to use his real name if he has done a good job in the new kingdom of God.


    These are just trivial things. It has been negotiated with the second spirit Master that three human beings will be sent in according to the way provided by the second Spirit Lord. Whether we can survive depends on whether these three people can succeed.


    This is also the reason why it has not given the contract by compulsory means. According to Ali''s life consciousness level, Ali will take the initiative to accept the contract if it has a little influence, and he will be very grateful.


    However, if Ali and the other two humans are sent in and are out of the scope of its influence, it is difficult to guarantee that no unexpected situation will happen. After all, Ali always refuses the contract.


    For the sake of safety and reliability, it has been waiting so long, but it can''t wait any longer. It and the second spirit Master are weakening every minute and every second.


    The 1216 spacecraft began to accelerate, with the target coordinates in a halo in front of them.


    This halo was opened by the second spirit Master with a left-handed secret method. However, it and the second spirit Master did not know why they could not enter. After calculation, it was found that only three humans in the 1216 spacecraft could enter, and it found that the second spirit Master also knew about human beings.


    The second Spirit Lord refused to say what was inside. He only told the three humans how to do it.


    While using the spirit essence and cooperating with the spirit essence of the second spirit Master according to the method provided by the second spirit Master, he formed a stable halo channel while "watching" the three humans in the 1216 spacecraft flying into the channel.


    Ali, who got the contract, with the help of its joint efforts with Miaolin, is rapidly impacting the state of the privy.


    Tian Li Li''s eyes widened, and he was always overworked in his post. Although he felt that it was unnecessary, he could not say that he was totally useless. It was because Tian Li Li worked like a workaholic that he did not miss Ali''s escape signal and saved Ali''s life.


    Lao mu, who has recovered from his injuries, is the only one of the three who doesn''t speak much. He is nothing special but a powerful helper of Tian.


    After passing through the ring, all depends on these three human beings. Although he is fond of Tian Li Li, he is very worried about his ability. In his mind, there are not too many human beings in Chu Yunsheng''s new warship.


    But it has no choice. It has no choice. The second spirit Master is the same. It has at least three human beings. The second spirit Master has no one.


    As time went by, 1216 spacecraft was finally sent into the halo, and the halo disappeared immediately. The 1216 spacecraft also disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    With some surviving life in the starry sky, the two masters waited quietly on both sides of the sky. The future has been transferred to the hands of three human beings, and suddenly becomes dim.


    Silence seems to be the only theme of this world at the moment.


    Quiet, quiet to no more static.


    In the silence, a dark shadow, quietly close to the nearby star sky, is quiet not to let the two spirits with less and less spirit to find out.


    They seem to be waiting for something, and their eyes are fixed on two living spirits.


    Compared with the quietness here, Kui Ling Lord on the other side of the starry sky can''t be quiet even if he wants to be quiet.


    It has received a signal from the snowpack to stop all counterattacks, maintaining speed and protecting the remaining spacecraft.


    But it wants to stop, but the killing spaceship does not want to immediately increase the intensity and frequency of the encirclement as it wishes.


    What''s more, it found that there were more and more spaceships encircling it, and the net surrounding it was getting bigger and bigger, as if all the ships in the nearby dark area were rushing towards it and surrounded it completely.


    However, it is about to meet with the "life" that sent a rescue signal to it, which is a glimmer of dawn.


    The star life in the ship constantly scans the sky and frequently monitors the direction of the signal source. However, the external signals are less and less, as if they are all blocked on a wall.


    Each time, Kui Lingzhu needs to use the spirit to break through the wall to get a little signal from the outside temporarily.


    When Kui Ling Lord broke through the wall for 5631 times, an extremely large fleet appeared in their monitoring field compared with their remaining fleet."They are!"


    All the life in the stars in the warship are relieved to report to Kui Ling Lord.


    After waiting for so long, we finally got a fleet willing to pay attention to them and send a reply. Even if we don''t know the real identity of each other, it''s better than nothing.


    However, Kui Ling Lord was not happy.


    This is not the fleet under Chu Yunsheng''s command. Obviously, there are not a large number of warships on Chu Yunsheng''s side at the same time. They are all one ship mode.


    In addition, it does not feel the existence of spiritual life in this fleet, but can withstand the influence and decomposition of the siege ships, break through their encirclement, sail and kill here, must rely on some magical things.


    With the advanced level of this fleet spaceship, the magic thing is certainly not the top technology like Chu Yunsheng''s new ship. It is likely to be some "treasure".


    If you look at the huge fleet, it''s easy for Kui Ling Lord to think of the other side.


    For a moment, it almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    According to its present situation, if it encounters the Galactic overlord, eight out of ten will be captured.


    It''s better not to be captured by the stars.


    But since it doesn''t feel the existence of spiritual life, and this huge fleet dares to approach it, it shows that there is no spiritual life in it.


    They may indeed be subordinates of the Galactic overlord, but the Galactic overlord may not be here.


    It still has opportunities and time.


    It is the only and most reliable way for Kui Lingzhu to keep on pretending to be under Chu Yunsheng''s command and deal with the potential danger of the Galactic overlord.


    It has observed that the Galactic overlord will not take the initiative to provoke Chu Yunsheng.


    After the uncomplicated contact between the two sides, he insisted on calling himself Kui Lingzhu under Chu Yunsheng''s command and voluntarily accepted the other party''s "command". He was extremely low-key and very humble.


    Kui Lingzhu, who was following the other party, didn''t know. At this moment, the snow region envoy and his assistant Ning Zhi were not aiming to save him according to the agreement.


    It has been included in the target of snow region envoy, waiting for his majesty to arrive.


    But at this time, the snow covered envoy did not know that the fast warship coming from the new ship was returning at the highest speed.


    Moreover, in this warship, there are "old acquaintances" with it and Ningzhi.


    Moreover, in relative motion, they will meet soon.


    A dark warship, as a unit of encirclement and killing, appeared for the first time in the net of Kui Ling Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    The dark warship had no color, so it was the same there.


    In the dark, it is as dark as dark.


    Unlike other encirclement units, it can freely shuttle through the various points of the encirclement network, as if not subject to any control and constraints.


    Before it joined the encirclement, it flew in a suspicious direction. It was neither the boundless interstellar hole nor the inner depth of the local Galaxy Group, but from the direction of the Galactic Andromeda galaxy.


    Ningzhi, the assistant of snow region envoy, found it at the first time, raised its threat level to the highest level, and the whole fleet entered the highest combat readiness state.


    Kui Ling Lord also got the notice of Ning Zhi, so that it can''t fight back in any case, even if it is attacked.


    Kui Ling Lord has no way. If it wants to escape from encirclement and killing depending on the other party, it must obey the arrangement of the other party. Moreover, it also finds that the more powerful the counterattack is, the more terrifying the encirclement and encirclement are. On the contrary, if it only protects itself and has no other actions, it should be relatively calm.


    The speed of the dark warship is very fast, far surpassing the remnant fleet of Kui Ling Lord and the huge fleet of snow envoys, and soon cuts into the inner ring from the periphery of the encirclement net, approaching the remnant fleet of Kui Lingzhu.


    But it is beyond the snow area to make and Kui Ling Lord''s accident, only approach, no attack.


    It flew around the remnant fleet of Kui Ling Lord as if he were looking at his prey. During this period, he approached the snow field to make the fleet once, but soon left, as if he was afraid of something in the fleet caused by the snow field, or just didn''t have much interest.


    The distance is too close, very few star warships will be so close to the enemy. Even as the helper of Kui Ling Lord, the fleet made by snow field still has a long space distance from Kui Ling Lord.


    However, the dark warship was not only close, but also very close to Kui Ling Lord.


    Kui Lingzhu feels that it is constantly contacting with his own spirit, and the spirit will disappear in the place it touches.


    This makes Kui Spirit Lord feel fear, can do this, as far as it knows, only the top spirit.


    Only the top spirit can make Kui Ling master feel fear from the depth of his soul.


    But it''s strange that the other side has never attacked it, as if only interested in its spirit.


    Kuiling Lord and his remaining fleet are still flying, and the fleet of snow envoys is also trying to speed up their flight. But since the appearance of this dark warship, kuiling Lord and snow envoys have gradually realized that they can''t get rid of this warship.


    "What does it want?"


    The snow field made him feel that he was in great trouble. His intuition was right as expected. The best way to avoid the left-handed forward storage was to avoid it.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s like finding something interesting." Ningzhi is also at a loss. Not long ago, when the dark warship approached them, hundreds of star ships under its command almost simultaneously gave out alarm of fear.


    The main ship, including the snow covered area, seems to have been invaded at the same time and forced to scan it. Not only the internal structures and objects of the spacecraft, but also their life forms, seem to have been scanned.


    And they can''t resist it at all. They don''t know how or how they invade each other.


    The only one who has a strong reaction and is ready to fight back is Zun''s treasure.


    But the other party didn''t know whether he was afraid or not. He was not interested in them and his treasures. When he got closer, he turned away and never came back for a second time.


    The snow field envoy did not have the fear of Kui Lingzhu at this time. The target of the other party was obviously not it. Moreover, it also had the treasure. The original purpose of rescuing Kui Ling Lord was to follow the agreement. Later, there was a change, but it could be terminated at any time.


    Its mission is the destination galaxy. The final death or life of Kui Lingzhu has nothing to do with it. At most, he has lost an opportunity, which is a pity.


    "Get ready to break out and leave."


    Although it''s a pity that the snow covered area makes it a great pity, it''s the right choice to take the dark warships and ignore them and avoid the unknown danger far away.


    However, it is not so easy to break through. The course direction of its fleet overlaps with the direction of Kui Lingzhu at the moment, and the destination overlaps with the direction of Kui Lingzhu.


    If you want to break through, you have to make a big circle, and if you don''t grasp the time, you may meet in the end.


    The snow cover makes a circle without hesitation. It doesn''t want to be in useless danger.


    Ning Chi immediately executed and ordered the fleet to turn.


    The free organisms in the encircling net seem to ignore them without any interception and let them leave with "sense of interest".


    Kuiling thought that the snowy area made the fleet abandon it and leave. He wanted to catch up and seize the last hope of survival, but finally gave up.


    How to catch up with it? After the dark warship appeared, the fleet of snow covered warships could not save it.


    It sailed on in fear and despair, not knowing where it was going or what to do.


    It wants to resist, fight back, fight to the end of the spirit, but in the face of the dark warship, the moment did not have this idea.There are ten thousand ways for it to survive. If it can''t survive, it can''t do it.


    This kind of feeling is not strange, it''s under any of the spaceships in the sky life, when it was caught.


    But now the life in the remaining spaceships feels different from it. The target of the encirclement is it, and the dead can only be it. The worst result of the life in the remaining spaceships is that they are controlled just like those killing ships.


    As long as you live, as long as you survive, there is hope.


    Although it is a great pity to lose the spirit Master who is undergoing positive changes, compared with extinction, hope will become despair.


    Kui Lingzhu knows their psychological changes. Under its spiritual connotation, it can capture these reactions in detail, but it has no mind and is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    It began to prepare for death, the only meaningful thing it could do.


    As time went by, Kui Ling Lord didn''t know how long it took, and the fleet of the snow envoys had already fled and left. I didn''t know where to go.


    The dark battleship was still flying around it, neither approaching nor far away.


    Kui Ling Lord also made all the preparations before he died, waiting to die.


    But at this time, the mysterious dark warship suddenly sent a wave to it through its spirit, saying in a way that it could understand:


    "are you afraid?"


    "You want to die?"


    Only two simple sentences, Kui Ling Lord even if all ready, the heart is still greatly shocked.


    The other side can know what they are thinking!


    It is a spirit. Only spiritual life knows what non spiritual life is thinking. It is the first time that it meets an enemy who knows what it is thinking.


    Is this the top spirit!?


    If you know what you''re thinking, you can control what you''re thinking. As expected, you can''t survive or die!


    The wave from the dark warships continues -


    "you don''t have to worry."


    "Not interested in what you think."


    "And you will not be absent."


    "You seem to be important."


    "There''s life to save you."


    "Your reaction was interesting."


    "Left handed front storage?"


    "Left rotation..."


    "It did it in the end."


    Kui Ling Lord more and more creepy, the other side some words in and it said, some are not, such as the last few words.


    But the tone was flat and frightening.


    Then, it heard a few words --


    "look who is coming to save it?"


    "Eh..."


    "Why..."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    After a short pause, Kui Lingzhu finally heard a wave like the amnesty --


    "you can go."


    After this sentence, there was no sound.


    The dark warship turned its direction, as if under an order, countless siege ships, followed it disappeared in the vast dark area.


    Kuiling Lord escaped from death and looked at the sky survey information just sent to it by the carrier race. A warship with dynamic and static state was slowing down rapidly.


    Across the distant starry sky, Kui Lingzhu seems to be able to feel all the life in that warship at the moment of fear and extreme tension!


    "Signal them that they are safe for the time being and that the other party is gone." Kuiling master knows who is coming to save it. He has the technology of dynamic and static dichotomy. Moreover, there is only one person who can save it, Chu Yunsheng.


    It doesn''t know whether the dark warship will really let it go if Chu Yunsheng''s people don''t come, but what can be confirmed with facts is that Chu Yunsheng''s people have come, and the dark warship has gone with the spaceship surrounding it.


    It knows that the dark warship is not a person who is afraid of Chu Yunsheng. That''s a joke. But why does the dark warship go? It doesn''t know at all.


    In particular, the last few words of the dark warship were very strange and contradictory. Since it seemed to know some top secret things about left rotation, I was surprised to come to rescue the life in the spaceship.


    Anyway, it''s still alive, and it''s really good to be alive.


    It didn''t even prepare for the post liquidation of its own starry life. It didn''t know why. At this time, it just wanted to see Chu Yunsheng earlier.


    However, it did not expect that between it and the people of Chu Yunsheng, the snow field that escaped for a long time made the fleet appear again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Since Chu Yunsheng''s men have come, kuiling Lord''s attitude towards the snow covered fleet has changed. It''s not that it is snobbish. Facing strangers, it''s better to face familiar people.


    Except for Chu Yunsheng, when he took the new ship with him, he at least did not feel the danger and was always safe.


    The feeling of security is too rare nowadays. Under the current situation, even as a spiritual master, Kui Spirit Lord feels that the situation is getting worse and worse. Just now, it is ready to die.


    The dark warships put too much pressure on it.


    But it''s strange that when the dark warship communicated with it, it never mentioned the meaning of "death" or "kill", but used "nonexistence". Although in a certain sense, the meaning of the two overlapped, but Kui Lingzhu always felt that there was something wrong.


    There are a lot of things that you can''t think about in the dark warship, and Kui Lingzhu doesn''t think deeply about it. Most of the few words that the dark warship says can''t be understood.


    It''s just a Spirit Lord at the bottom. The silver warship and shell less ship of the New Kingdom have never really paid attention to it.


    If it hadn''t got a lot of things in the galaxy that the New Kingdom needed to know, it would not have received the attention of the new gods.


    Only by meeting Chu Yunsheng''s people as soon as possible can it feel a little safe.


    Kui Ling Lord ordered his own warship race, let them bypass the snow, make the fleet, fly straight to the warship with dynamic and static state.


    But when they set off again, the seafaring race suddenly reported to it that there was an extra ship in its remaining fleet.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kui Ling Lord just breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was nervous again.


    In the dark world, the more weird things are, the more dangerous they are. It has learned them many times.


    It''s not that there is no such thing as indulging in hard to get.


    The commander of the Starship race strangely reported to it: "they, they also claim to be the subordinates of the left-handed forward reserve..."


    Not long ago, Kui Ling Lord used the name of Chu Yunsheng when he asked for help from the snow envoys. Unexpectedly, as soon as they were out of danger, they met a spaceship with the same "excuse". Who knows whether it is true or not?


    Kui Ling Lord is not much different from the startled bird. He immediately concentrates on the spirit and prepares to protect himself.


    At this time, the commander of the ship reported to it in a more strange tone and with a trace of embarrassment: "they, they may be true..."


    When the fake meets the real one, it may be like this, the commander thought helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Yi Si is probably one of the few, or even the only, person in the bottom world of the new ship who can get a real spiritual life to meet politely.


    If we don''t count Tian Li Li Li and others who don''t know the situation now, it is indeed the only one. Unlike butni, it is more like a "diplomatic ambassador". Although it has not been appointed, Kui Lingzhu will regard it as it is.


    However, Yisi was not so excited, on the contrary, he was very depressed.


    Its mission was a failure.


    Although we have got a map, that''s all. Other fragmentary information is not as important as this one.


    It wanted to keep lurking, but it was rejected by the dark warship.


    They are lucky to be alive, but they are puzzled. I don''t know why the dark warship found the small ships hidden in the Huigan spaceship, but didn''t kill them. They just cleaned them up and did not have any communication with them. The "treatment" of Kui Spirit Lord is far from the same.


    Huigan life is not so good luck, Yisi and small spacecraft were cleared out, they were firmly controlled, with the dark warship fly away.


    The small spaceship is not suitable for sailing across the large dark area. Its main function is to hide in the Huigan spaceship to spy for intelligence. It is cleared out of the surrounding unit network and directly falls into the dark area. Without the help of Kui Ling master''s remaining fleet, it can only move in a limited range in the empty big dark area and can only wait for the rescue of new ships.


    After consulting with Chen staff, Yi Yi Si takes the initiative to show his identity to the kuiling main fleet which is not far away from his small spaceship.


    But it didn''t expect that the appearance of himself and the small spaceship almost frightened the king spirit Master for the second time.


    After verifying the identity, the small spaceship enters the Kui Ling Lord''s warship. Then, Yi Si is summoned by Kui Ling Lord.


    Under the guidance of the special emissary of the host ship, Yiyi Si came to a special structure of the warship, but he did not really see the king Spirit Lord. With his life level, the moment he saw the spirit body, he might have died.


    The reason why it was still allowed to come here is that the special envoy explained that it was a kind of "courtesy" and "preferential treatment". According to the envoy, the left-handed qianchu also came here.


    It was here that yish made the first real contact with a real spirit.


    Staff officer Chen is outside. He is not qualified to go in. Moreover, he has other tasks. He wants to discuss many things with the race of kuiling main seat ship.


    Yi Yi Si stayed in it for a long time. He was surprised to see the warship race for a long time, and told Chen staff: "never has star life been summoned by Kui Ling Lord alone for such a long time."Chen staff don''t know what yiyisi said to kuiling Lord in the end. All the affairs that he can handle on his side have been dealt with. What can''t be dealt with needs to wait for the result of Yisi''s negotiation with kuiling Lord.


    Moreover, he was worried, and the longer he was, the more worried he was.


    But this wait, then wait for a long time.


    It was not until he was ready to return to the small spaceship first that Yisi came out of it wearily and said nothing. He immediately asked him to go back with it.


    Back in the small spacecraft''s core control module, Chen opened all the protective measures.


    Yi Yi Si said in tiredness: "Lao Chen, I still remember and know some of the words I said in it, and I don''t know the other part. But if the technology of the new ship is OK, what Kui Lingzhu wants to know is what we want to let it know now."


    In the end or not to leave the small spacecraft to see Kui Ling Lord, Chen staff and it discussed for a long time.


    Once you leave the small ship, your mind is likely to be controlled by the spirit and let yourself say what you say.


    But if you don''t go, Kui Lingzhu is a real spirit after all, not a single mysterious thing in Huigan spaceship that can be compared now.


    Even if Kui Ling master would not dare to tear off his face and directly attack the spaceship now, with the spirit of the true spirit, there must be a way to invade quietly. Without any prevention, everyone would be more dangerous.


    In the end, Chen suggested that it go, and it thought the same way. When leaving the new ship, wunu people dealt with their memory and consciousness with the latest new ship technology.


    Although they have not been exposed to the core secrets, Yisi, as the security department, still knows more than others.


    In the process of processing, they use a new technology, and their thinking presents a preset mode when they encounter the external interference of non self-consciousness.


    There are many basic sources involved in the mapping and verification mechanism between zero dimension and multidimensional dimension. The influence of spirit on ordinary life is one of them. The limit research of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is also an important reference.


    Yiyi Si is using this technology to see the king spirit Master, but it does not know whether it can work.


    After all, kuiling master is a true spirit, and this new technology is an important result of the bifurcation test of the new ship on the road to macro technology. Only Chu Yunsheng''s fake spirit has been used for verification test. Moreover, because Chu Yunsheng did not spend much time in the new ship, the number of verification was not very large, and only barely reached the necessary sample number.


    Therefore, even if you use this technology, you can''t have direct contact with the spirit for a long time. Unless this technology gets a greater breakthrough again, it will still be seen through.


    Chen nodded and said a few words in secret, then let Yiyi rest. He also did some necessary treatment for his life here before he went out.


    The dialogue between him and Yisi should not be too long. If Kui Lingzhu "peeps" the small spaceship now, the core cabin can only support a little time here, and then it will be "exposed", everything will be under the eyes of Kui Lingzhu.


    To deceive a spirit, it is too difficult. First of all, we must cheat ourselves.


    Fortunately, the new ship mainly accumulates these technologies in the small spaceship, rather than other aspects. When Chen walked out of here, he would really think that what they wanted to let kuiling master know was true, and it would not change until he returned to the new ship.


    As soon as he came out, he got two news -


    the first one was that Kui Lingzhu ordered him to change the course and go to join the snow field first.


    The second is to surprise the remaining races in kuiling''s main fleet. What kind of security department does kuiling establish in the fleet!


    The person in charge of assisting in the establishment of the security department was actually a life from the left-handed qiancang, named yiyisi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    When kuiling changed course and sailed to the snow with his remaining fleet, the fast warships gradually returned to normal.


    Not long ago, the rapid alarm still heard, no one knows who they were invaded?


    Even the drow 22156 with the strongest comprehensive level in the whole ship still doesn''t know.


    It took over the warship for a short time, made all possible responses, and even prepared for the instant total extinction, but in the end, it could not believe that the invasion disappeared and the alarm was lifted.


    Fortunately, the fast warship does not have the core secret of the new ship, and the other party can not see many core secrets when it invades.


    In the main control room, 22156 carefully made records and wrote down his own analysis. He was prepared to send it back to the new ship according to the situation if Chu Yunsheng did not come when it was appropriate and safe.


    When it was invaded, it did all kinds of reactions. The only thing it didn''t do was communicate with the new ship to prevent the new ship from being exposed.


    Now, it is still not ready to contact the new ship, because it does not know whether the danger is really relieved.


    It also doesn''t need to worry that the fast warship will completely lose contact with the new warship. Chu Yunsheng is in the fast warship. There are Zhuo people in the fast warship. You can contact him at any time through Chu Yunsheng. According to his plan, if the fast warship does not contact the new ship for a certain time, Chu Yunsheng will come over once.


    It is prepared to continue to give control of the warship to the former captain MIA. It is the only drow in the whole ship. In the situation just like that, it can''t be busy at all.


    However, under the authority of the Ministry of security, it will continue to temporarily prohibit any communication between fast warships and new ships until security is confirmed.


    The process and situation of the invasion just now made it feel the other party''s terrible place. The other party did not invade quietly and unconsciously. It used the "simple and direct" invasion method. It was not afraid of being detected or worried about being known. It seemed that it opened and looked at it at will. The intruder could only "watch" and give an alarm like an ant on the ground Already.


    However, it is a big mistake to think that the other party''s invasion method is simple and crude. From the beginning of the other party''s invasion to the end of the invasion, it is simple and direct, but not simple and crude. Even, 22156 in the record thinks that the other party can be described as skillful as clumsy.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the invaded warship can send out an alarm normally, the system of the invaded warship is not damaged, and all the systems and activities inside the ship are still normal, except for an invading viewer.


    After the invasion, the warship system immediately returned to normal, as if there had been no problems, no mistakes, what was it like before the invasion, and what it looked like after the invasion.


    Without any destructive invasion, it is easy to dissect the whole warship from a high position. So deep and powerful, it seems that it is still alerted like an ordinary invasion. In contradiction, 22156 seems to see a beautiful world.


    If the fast warship system is replaced by a new ship with all the latest complete technologies, maybe we can see a wonderful invasion and anti invasion battle just now, but the fast warship is still far from the new one.


    It wants to get rid of everything else and study and explore these things.


    In the early days of the new ship, it was assigned space to work with the URU and worked as an assistant to the URU for a while.


    That''s when it thinks it''s the most suitable time for itself, and it''s also the most enjoyable time for itself.


    Unfortunately, after that mission, the electricity did not keep it to be its assistant like ray.


    It also tried to apply, but failed.


    However, it had a pleasant experience of cooperation with the URU people, but it became a strong basis for it to be transferred to the Security Department of another URU thunder by five orders. Since then, it has never left the security department it does not like.


    Before the new warship, the galaxy puppet tyrant used it as a combat sequence. Therefore, it really did what it wanted to do only in the initial period of time of the new ship.


    Five order there, it is no longer expected, no longer apply for no use.


    After this mission, if it can still go back alive, it is ready to apply to Chu Yunsheng, who is the fourth largest preface.


    However, it does not know whether Chu Yunsheng will accept his application for sequence transfer, and whether he can successfully carry out the transfer operation. After all, Chu Yunsheng''s sequence identity is very special, and no other zhuo''er people in the new ship have applied to Chu Yunsheng for sequence transfer.


    If it did, it might be the first


    22156 after all the records and analysis have been completed, Meiya''s negotiation has been concluded. In the analysis given in the name of the Ministry of security, Meiya and others decided to continue to the direction of the remaining fleet of kuiling Lord.


    The original task may be complicated or even difficult to complete because of the sudden evacuation of the killing unit. Kui Ling Lord is not a fool. Now he is out of danger, and its demand for new ships has greatly decreased. At least it is not fatal, and at least it can bargain.


    However, after reading 22156''s analysis of the invaders, Meiya and others realized that no matter what they did, if the other side wanted to kill a fast warship, the result would be the same. So, why not continue?What''s more, they have found another fleet, which is suspected to be the subordinates of the puppet tyrant.


    There are still new missions for them.


    After a short stay, the fast warship continued to set off and accelerated to the direction of the remaining fleet of kuiling master.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow field envoy quickly determined the identity of the fast warship. In addition to the characteristics of dynamic and static dichotomy, the correct "code" signal directly sent by the other party was enough to prove that the other party was under the command of the left-handed forward reserve.


    According to the agreement, it and the other party are "allies" at this time. Secretly, it estimates that neither it nor the other party knows what the other party thinks.


    Ning Zhi envies the other side''s technology, but he didn''t expect much time. A warship sent by the other party "casually" has the technology of dynamic and static state. On their side, although there are many warships, they are not as good as the other side in terms of technology.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for its misunderstanding. It doesn''t know the internal structure of the new warship. Meiya deliberately confuses it. When communicating with each other, she makes a long number of the name of the fast warship. It sounds like the fast warship is just one of the many new warships with serial numbers.


    It and other star races in the fleet almost use the eyes of learning and seeking knowledge to observe fast warships, not only dynamic and static state, but also many, such as the material technology, navigation technology, morphological structure and so on.


    Even the signal mode of fast warships is studied and studied.


    Snow makes this very helpless, but because of the general ship Ningzhi race is also like this, it does not want to say anything.


    Moreover, it has no mind to say anything.


    It now faces two things that urgently need it to make a judgment. The first is that Kui Lingzhu has survived, and has changed its course and flew directly towards it. He has no idea of the purpose or intention, and may be in danger.


    This is one thing, and the other one is to make it happy and nervous.


    It has just arrived at the planet of arrival, and found that there seems to be a spiritual life in it!


    First of all, nature is to ensure the task of the Lord. It decides to put aside the affairs of Kui Lingzhu first and deal with the stuck spirit first.


    Even if Kui Lingzhu''s intentions may not be good, there are ways to deal with it.


    It immediately ordered: activate treasure No. 1 in its fleet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    The snow covered envoy never knew what those treasures were? It doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to know. It just needs to know how to do it.


    On this point, it is different from Ning Zhi''s attitude.


    Ningzhi always has great curiosity about zunshang''s treasures. Whenever he has the opportunity, he tries to use various methods to observe and understand all kinds of treasures to the maximum extent within the scope of permission.


    This is the "fault" of Ningzhi, a form of starry life. The snow field makes it very clear that Ningzhi and its race have special relations with it. As long as Ningzhi is not excessive, it rarely strictly prevents it.


    If they were other envoys, Ningzhi and its race would never have such a chance. Like other star races in its own fleet, they were forbidden to contact and approach the treasures of the Lord.


    Therefore, it ordered to activate the No. 1 treasure on the Zun. It did not clear away the Ningzhi race, and acquiesced in giving them the opportunity to observe.


    Its care for Ningzhi race has always been the envy of other starry life in its fleet.


    Unfortunately, even with this kind of care, from the start of treasure No.1 to its departure from the main ship, Ningzhi''s race has used various methods, the most up-to-date technical means and tools, and has a superior opportunity to observe with almost no interference. They still have no access to any useful information that they can understand.


    Seeing Congzhi as lost as before appeared in front of him, the snow covered envoy knew that they had failed as before.


    Snow makes no comfort to it. Similar things happen too many times. It can be predicted that there will be many more times in the future. Ningzhi will soon adjust itself.


    Treasure one is on. They have a lot to do.


    As early as a long time ago, Lord Zun sent other subordinates to make strict arrangements for this planet with its arrival point. For example, the life on the planet that was still at a loss at this time was the result of that arrangement.


    The snow field did not show much interest in those poor lives. It was prepared to go down in person to the surface of the planet, especially the landing site, to complete the sacred mission.


    Ningzhi will temporarily replace it to control the entire fleet. At this time, the huge fleet has been scattered in this planetary system, and only Ningzhi can make it so relieved and at ease.


    Before the departure, the snow covered area still worried about speeding up the journey, and gave Ning Zhi great authority: "in case If I don''t have time to respond, you can activate treasure two immediately. "


    ¡­¡­


    Snow makes No. 1 treasure activated. Ningzhi race has not observed anything, as if everything had happened. It''s just for them. It''s different for others.


    The wave of treasure No.1 spreads to the sky with time. The first thing to observe is the king spirit who is closest to the fleet from the snow field.


    It was originally heading for the snow field, which made the fleet''s determination waver in an instant when it observed the "strange picture" that the puppet treasure started. Almost instinctively, it immediately wanted to turn around and escape.


    Danger and dread are the most intuitive reactions after it is observed with spirit.


    Fortunately, in this period of time, it encountered too many terrible things, it seems to have some numbness.


    It is also ridiculous to say that it is a spirit, in addition to a large-scale spirit war, it is rarely so afraid, and the time is so dense that it almost reminds it of the time when it was not born.


    In the end, it didn''t turn around and run away. It wasn''t that it was afraid or numb, but it didn''t know where to turn around?


    The warship sent by Chu Yunsheng is speeding up here again. If it runs away again, the warship is afraid that it will not escape with it. Then, it is very likely to lose the chance of meeting with Chu Yunsheng, and this opportunity is likely to be the last.


    Kui Ling Lord can''t bear such a result. In this extremely dangerous and strange starry sky, it is helpless and helpless. It is almost crazy.


    Meeting Chu Yunsheng is its only goal at this time.


    Although the terrible life in that dark warship let it go, who can guarantee that it will not be surrounded by those ships next time? It is still baffled by itself, and who can guarantee that there is no other danger?


    There are so many deadly dangers that he has never seen before. He almost forgets that he is a spiritual master who scares the life of the stars.


    Kui Ling Lord forced himself to escape the idea, continue to sail to the snow, so that the fleet is in the planetary system.


    On the other side, a "magnificent picture" was soon observed by the fast warships sailing towards here.


    22156 took over the ship again in an instant.


    All detectors are on, all resources are used for observation!


    22156 had no time for such useless feelings as fear, exclamation or excitement. It became the data processing center of this observation at the first time, and it was highly busy.


    It also has no time to analyze any observed information. Simply recording this information is far beyond the limit of a single drow.Even with fast warships, it''s not enough.


    "If only the new ships were here."


    22156 after the information carried by the "magnificent picture" swept through the fast warship, it was extremely sorry to see that only a small part of the information could be recorded.


    In fact, the new ship is not far away from here, but it has been found that the precious information from the fleet under the puppet tyrant''s command will fade rapidly with the distance between space and time, and will soon disappear without trace.


    "I wish I could have a close look over there."


    22156 flashed the second regret thought, then returned to normal, the authority of the fast warship was given to Meiya and others.


    Then, it was ready to carefully sort out the information it had recorded, but at this time, Mia, who had taken over the control of the warship, sent it a well-organized circular.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Fu Zun is sure that something has gone wrong. He who is in charge of his situation has not responded to any attempt to communicate with him Just now, without any sign, it suddenly tried to leave the warship. If it had not been for the timely arrival of the sea state hall master, it would have gone out, but the sea state hall master still could not stop it, and it would still leave... "


    22156 I just focused on recording a lot of information from the puppet overlord''s subordinates. I didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation inside the ship. After all, it wasn''t an enemy attack, so there was no need to check it.


    With its understanding of the situation of the puppet bully, the puppet bully''s subordinates must have started a treasure. It has seen similar scenes when they were there.


    Therefore, it is of low risk.


    After receiving the notice from Meiya, it immediately took the monitoring records of the warship, and quickly checked it, and at the same time, it found the floating Zun who was in a silent confrontation with the sea state hall master.


    It quickly arrived at the scene, and found that the Fu Zun closed most of its contact with the outside world with their own source method, and the situation was very abnormal.


    "You leave first."


    22156 make a decision, let the main hall of the sea state and Maiya and other people go back, only it stays here.


    Meiya immediately carried out the order. The head of the Haiguo hall looked at Fu Zun anxiously, but he did not speak at last and left anxiously.


    After all of them had gone, 22156 accurately used the trace of external contact left by the Fu Zun, and said to it briefly:


    "why."


    There are few people trusted by Fu Zun, but after all, 22156 had worked with him in the security department for many times. Although he was a drow, he still responded to it, but the content was also very brief:


    "I am going to die."


    22156 said calmly, "your vital signs are normal."


    This time, the Fu Zun seemed to have hesitated for a long time before he decided to speak, and said a lot. His voice was filled with bewilderment and panic:


    "really, I don''t know why. I feel like I''m going to die. The more I contact with the outside world, the faster I die, I don''t know why. Moreover, I feel that as soon as I die, you will all die. I have to leave. I don''t know why Well, I can''t speak any more. Besides, I''m going to die soon


    After that, all the external senses are completely closed.


    It knows the drow and is ruthless. When it knows the truth, it will throw it out of the warship.


    It didn''t lie. It really felt like it was going to die, and it didn''t know what to start with. It seemed that when it was still in a new ship, it would not like to see anyone. It was always hiding and hiding in no one''s corner, so that many source gates and privy men have also discussed that they could not see it recently.


    It used to be so fond of showing off that there was always its figure in the bustling places, so that it couldn''t figure out how it became like this?


    After it left the new ship, the feeling of death gradually appeared and became more and more intense. However, he''s life was tested over and over again, and his vital characteristics were not abnormal and normal.


    It also once thought it was their own illusion, although it still more and more did not like to communicate with people, more and more like to hide themselves.


    Until recently, a powerful enemy invaded the new ship.


    Although he left later, no one knew that the enemy had a few words with him.


    It thought for a long time in horror, and decided to use its own source method to leave those words quietly in his last words of the warship.


    After it leaves, if it is really dead, Mia and the sea hall master will see its last words. If it is not dead, it will come back and report again.


    Those words are very simple, but each sentence says it -


    "with your thinking, you are going to die."


    "You can''t exist."


    "When you die, all the life around you will die and cannot exist."


    Fu Zun didn''t know why the powerful enemy said this to him, but this sentence not only reflected his strange feeling, but also reminded him of the memory of a long time ago.


    It has lived too long and blurred the memory of the race it was born of. There are not many legends about the gods who gave it the racial contract. Among them, it can''t walk the rainbow bridge. It remembers very clearly. This time, it thinks of some more.The ancestors of its race, like countless primitive life begged the gods, also asked the gods who gave them racial contracts. There are several very common questions: why does life die? What is death? Is there a way to live forever?


    The God said something that his race would never understand: no existence!


    After countless years, there was a powerful life comparable to the gods, and said death and non-existence to it, so it felt that it was really going to die.


    It also thought that it was controlled by the other party, but it was meaningless for the other party to do so. It was easy for the other party to kill it. What was it to cheat it for?


    Trick it into believing it''s going to die? It''s ridiculous.


    It thinks about it, the other side has only one purpose, let it die far away, of course, it does not want the life in the warship to be buried with it, so it decided to leave.


    Now, it feels that it is approaching the critical point of death. In a word, it will die.


    If you can''t die in a warship, let 22156 throw yourself out of the warship.


    The Fu Zun turns off all senses and does not know anything outside. According to its idea, 22156, as a drow, will definitely deal with it as it wants.


    Looking at the corpse like floating Zun, 22156 has already checked the last words it has stolen, and quickly makes a judgment whether to eject it


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng was in a hurry from the new ship to the body. He left in a hurry before, and many things were too late to deal with, in case the new ship strayed into the "voice" range.


    As soon as he returned to the body, he found that the fire bug Wei quietly sent all brain life away in his absence.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came back, huochongwei continued his work and secretly observed Chu Yunsheng. He made up his mind that even if Chu Yunsheng questioned him, he would not pay any attention to it.


    Brain life is a problem. Chu Yunsheng has already bored it, plus a group of heads But Chu Yunsheng, after all, is its task, is the meaning of its existence at this time, it has no way, the brain life is different.


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng coming to his side, Wei "pretended" to run to the other side to work. It seemed that he was not hiding from Chu Yunsheng, but that he really had something to deal with there.


    A poor warworm was sent out by the guards and approached Chu Yunsheng helplessly.


    It quickly explained to Chu Yunsheng, a "privileged insect", that Wei did not kill them, tore a ripple, and sent a familiar warworm to send them to the nearest galaxy and rebuild their spaceships. It seemed that they were going to a place called "puppet bully".


    With a quick finish, the insect immediately ran back to the cavity like lightning.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng wanted to bring brain life back to the new ship, mainly because of their peculiar life structure. Now that they have been sent away by the guards, he will not pursue them again.


    Now it''s the critical moment, the new ship is coming at a high speed, and the noumenon must converge with it safely.


    He didn''t ask Wei again, which made Wei hiding on one side feel relieved. In fact, it had better ways to deal with brain life, such as eliminating it completely, but then Chu Yunsheng would certainly find it troublesome when he came back.


    However, Wei doesn''t know that if the warworm really sends brain life to the puppet bully, he will be "captured alive" by the little bug.


    I just don''t know if Wei gave the warworm a condition to die.


    Or, that warworm might just send brain life to the nearest galaxy and die.


    Chu Yunsheng calculates the time. The fast warship should meet with kuiling Lord. He needs to go there. The body is safe for the time being. He will come back soon.


    However, as soon as he traced back to the fast warship, he felt a spirit cloud almost roaring: "you are crazy! It''s a place where spirits are born! Come on... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    The Fu Zun thought that he knew the drow, so he felt that 22156 would definitely eject it.


    What it sees is the indifference and ruthlessness of the drow people, and what it doesn''t see is their indifferent and merciless thinking.


    Whether or not to eject it will soon be no longer a consideration for 22156.


    If what Fu Zun said is false, there is no need to eject it for whatever reason, even if it is caused by previous invaders.


    If it is true, 22156, after a quick judgment, still considers it unnecessary.


    It uses all kinds of detection methods, and still confirms that the life state of Fu Zun is normal, and there is no sign of dying.


    But if the Fu Zun is really going to die, it means that there is an unprecedented phenomenon, no life has been found, at least there is no clear record of the three major clans.


    There are also unprecedented phenomena, such as the situation described by the Fu Zun himself. For example, once it dies, all the life of the warship will die. For example, the more it communicates with the outside world, the faster it dies, and so on.


    These phenomena, which have never been discovered, are precious and even higher than death.


    22156 quickly made a decision that was quite different from the idea of the floating venerable. Instead of ejecting it, it was transported to the core area and mobilized the resources of all warships for observation.


    It not only took over the command of the fast warship again, but also took over the monitoring and observation right of Heji life to the floating Zun.


    It may be true that as the Fu Zun said, once it dies, the whole ship will die, but 22156 still chooses to do so.


    It cherishes life more than the venerable unless it encounters something more important than life.


    However, there is one thing that the pompous did not think wrong. The drow''s indifference was directly reflected in the fact that they did not intend to inform the lives of the second world, such as Miya, at the beginning, because the drow people always believed that it would take too much time and energy to persuade the lower life.


    Just because of the rules set for the fast warship, it has to inform mia, who makes it the security department now?


    According to the rules, as the Ministry of security, it can take over the warship temporarily in the fast warship, but it can''t make Meiya and others die unknowingly.


    22156 thought it was inefficient, but it still followed the rules meticulously -


    " The above is my decision and reason. "


    Not long after she left Fu Zun''s side, she received the notice from the Zhuo people and immediately fell into a huge struggle.


    She didn''t expect that things had suddenly deteriorated to such a degree, and in an instant the problem of the floating Zun rose to the level of the survival of the whole ship.


    The first thought flashed through her mind was to send her an emergency command to the speedboat, which would help her immediately regain control of the fast ship.


    It''s not that she can''t understand the importance of 22156, but she can''t accept meaningless sacrifice.


    The sacrifice of 22156 was significant to the question of the floating venerable, but her death with the rest of the life of the ship was meaningless.


    Because she and the life of the whole ship can''t help or do anything about the problem of floating dignitaries. Only 22156 can play a role. They just stand and die in a wasteful way, which is meaningless.


    So, she wants to transform a ship that can fly far away from the warship as soon as possible, so that she can leave the fast warship with other life, and then either continue the mission or return to the new ship.


    She thinks this is the most reasonable solution.


    But 22156 refused, for the simple reason that any waste of resources and time would weaken the harvest of finding unknown phenomena in the Fu Zun.


    It can be seen that their sacrifice is not of any significance, that is, not wasting existing resources


    Meiya understood that this was the difference between zhuo''er and Jian, and it was useless for her to say more or less.


    What she thought she could do was either to agree with the drow''s decision, or to enter instructions to fight with the drow for control of the warship.


    The former is not what she wants, and the latter is not what she wants. The result of the struggle will inevitably lead to a waste of more resources in internal friction.


    She was caught in a whirlpool of dilemmas.


    She wanted to find someone to discuss it, but she was immediately vetoed by herself. Once the news leaked out, it was likely to cause confusion.


    In her struggle, the warship entered the spirit range of Kui Lingzhu. When Kui Lingzhu was angry, Chu Yunsheng came again.


    Under the extreme mental pressure, Mia was relieved.


    She can''t imagine that if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t come over at this time, she makes any decision, and the consequences will be unbearable.


    Even then, she might have died.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came over, Kui Lingzhu was aware of it.


    However, its spirit did not enter the fast warship. Instead, it retreated on a large scale, leaving only a trace of contact with the new ship.According to the original plan, it would not contact the fast warship so early, but the abnormality of the fast warship made it unable to wait.


    "Birthday spirit?" Chu Yunsheng was a little strange at first, but he immediately got a report of 22156. This time frame, Meiya''s reaction speed was too late.


    When Chu Yunsheng appeared, kuiling master''s spirit connotation was relieved a lot, but he was still highly vigilant and said to Chu Yunsheng, "it can''t give birth to spirit, and it won''t succeed. I''ve seen many such things."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to ask for more information from 22156, and responded quickly to Kui Lingzhu: "it may not be impossible."


    Kui Lingzhu seems to have heard the most absurd words in the universe: "it''s impossible. You are left-handed qiancang. What you learn is the left-handed God. You don''t know our birth spirit Very few of them survive, not in the dark, especially in the great dark, where I''ve never heard of success


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had two times to discuss with 22156: "how likely are you to judge that the Fu Zun is indeed a spirit of birth?"


    Yidao still communicates with Kui Lingzhu: "in any case, I''ll try it once."


    Kui Lingzhu responded in a hurry and even said a few secrets that he only knew as a true soul:


    "you can''t try!


    You don''t know that the birth spirit, the incompetence, the failure of success, the formation of some kind of interference, will almost permanently affect our spiritual connotation.


    Every strange life that is in the process of birth will be killed immediately by almost all spiritual masters.


    No one knows whether this kind of influence will be good or bad. Not only that, there is a stage of spiritual confusion which is inevitable. No one is willing to take the risk. It is the best to keep the existing.


    I suggest killing it immediately.


    It''s starting to interfere now! "


    In the fast warship, 22156 quickly sent a message to Chu Yunsheng: "according to the information of Kui Lingzhu and what the powerful life who once invaded the warship said to the Fu Zun, I think it is very possible."


    After finishing this paragraph, he knew that Chu Yunsheng was about to make a decision, so he meticulously and without concealing the second message:


    "although I have no direct evidence, I have heard that the puppet tyrant was born at the beginning, the Zhuoer people and other lives with him at that time all but one of them died mysteriously, which may be used as some kind of evidence I would like to remind you that I was not born at the time of this incident. If you need detailed information, the five orders are the best


    Chu Yunsheng had no time to delve into the five orders mentioned in 22156. Combining with 22156 and Kui Lingzhu''s statement, Chu Yunsheng immediately made several judgments:


    the floating Zun has a high probability of giving birth to spirits.


    There is no success rate. You must die.


    When the spirit is born, it will interfere with other spirits.


    When he dies, the surrounding non spiritual life dies mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    But here, there is a loophole. Kui Lingzhu said that the Fu Zun had begun to interfere with the influence, but Chu Yunsheng did not feel it.


    His spirit has covered the Fu Zun, and there is nothing abnormal. On the contrary, up to now, there is no birth spirit and no death.


    This abnormality was soon noticed by Kui Lingzhu, who was disturbed by his own spirit. He communicated to Chu Yunsheng in a little surprise: "strange, what''s the matter? You killed it? No, it''s still there. It''s strange that it seems to have stopped or eased? "


    But it immediately said, "no matter what, it''s safe to kill it. The situation here is very complicated. There is a planet with a falling point. I just learned that there is still a spirit in that coming!"


    Stuck with a spirit?


    While receiving the new message from Kui Lingzhu, Chu Yunsheng pondered whether the fuzun was prevented from the process of birth because of his false spirit.


    According to the records of the new warship and the fast warship to the Fu Zun, it felt very normal when the new ship, especially Chu Yunsheng, was there. Once it came out, especially after passing through the dark area, it always felt that it had problems.


    There may be many factors that can affect the new ship, but one of them is Chu Yunsheng''s false spirit.


    On the other side, Kui Lingzhu said that there was a spirit stuck in the falling star in the galaxy, which made him suddenly think of the spirit who was cheated into guarding something in a node many years ago and was stuck between the virtual and the real.


    The experience of that time made him think of a shelling method that, in his view, could not be achieved by adding all kinds of conditions at that time, but he could get rid of the false spirit seal which sealed the zero dimension of his noumenon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Now there are some possibilities for things that could not have been done at the beginning.


    It has been a long time since Ling Feng sealed Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon zero dimension. He has tried numerous methods, including using black gas to carry out adventurous impact, but failed.


    Lingfeng brought him a lot of shackles, but it was not worthless. At least he helped him block the attack from zero dimension many times.


    Later, through the black gas forced impact to open a zero dimensional bifurcation line, through the bubble world, invade other life bodies, barely bypassing the Lingfeng, but there are still many inconveniences.


    If there is no accident, his noumenon will soon converge with the new ship. Next, any research and experiment on his noumenon will never be able to bypass the problem of Lingfeng.


    The most valuable noumenon of his ontology is zero dimension, which means that the most valuable object is locked in the black box.


    It is almost impossible to untie the Lingfeng normally. Chu Yunsheng had discussed with the electricity and speculated that there were two routes.


    The first one may require noumenon to destroy spirit.


    This article, whether it is his own cultivation or because of the presence of spirit, is contradictory in itself and has no practical significance.


    The second is that the new ship can master all the principles of Lingfeng and solve it directly from the physical source, which can be regarded as the most perfect way.


    However, to master the principle of Lingfeng, we must at least reach the level of macro science and technology. This is a huge contradiction between the front and the back, which is unimaginable.


    In addition, there are opportunistic ways, such as the use of spiritual life stuck at the arrival point to realize the golden cicada shelling.


    The risk is very high, because it is realized by the mysterious mechanism of the falling point, just like the primitive people using the machines of the information age, if they are a little careless, they don''t know what will happen.


    But it also has a strong temptation. Not every one has a spirit stuck in it, and not every one that happens to have a spirit will be found.


    There are opportunities that are once in a blue moon.


    Compared with the time when Chu Yunsheng met the spirit stuck between the virtual and the real, now he has many abilities and methods that he did not have at that time.


    At that time, he did not have enough spiritual connotation to ensure that he would not be affected by spiritual life. This is very important. Otherwise, all prepared plans, even if they were good enough, would be "forgotten" as soon as they entered.


    Secondly, his zero dimension is more powerful now, not only because of himself, but also because of a thief who steals black gas. If he is really invaded by the other party, he has a great chance to win in his own zero dimension world.


    In addition, he still has many excellent conditions and opportunities that he did not have before. For example, Kui Lingzhu now has a request from him and can use it. For example, he has the consciousness of approaching the third limit, such as the ability of the new ship to penetrate the bubble world from the bifurcation line with black gas.


    The most important part of the risk comes from the fall point itself.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng and the three clans still know no more about it than he knew at first.


    The second part comes from two aspects. One is the subordinates of the puppet tyrants. They must take the purpose of puppet tyrants when they sail far away, and they have to defend them.


    The other is the trapped spirit life itself, which is unknown at present.


    Will this spirit be the same as the one he met at the beginning? It is similar to those spirits that he met in the forbidden area who were cheated and guarded by each other.


    Chu Yunsheng made a quick decision. The more and more dangerous star sky left him and the new ship less and less chance to contact a landing point or even a galaxy in the future.


    This time, for example, the new ship is not ready to come.


    He did not immediately return to the new ship to let the ship change its course again, and continuous tracing itself had its own risks.


    Outside the fast warship, Kui Ling Lord''s new fluctuation information has arrived again.


    Although he felt that the situation of the Fu Zun had eased, he still felt uneasy and continued to suggest to Chu Yunsheng:


    "I don''t know what method you used, but killing it is still the best choice.


    At least I''ve never heard of a galaxy in which there are so many life forms, and even the system of spiritual masters, that there is life that can produce spiritual success.


    I can tell you a little bit of my own experience. At the beginning, I had a mysterious and real idea. In that moment, as long as there was life to look at me, I would die.


    You see, how many lives are staring at it now?


    I know what you want to do?


    You want to study it, to study the phenomenon of its birth.


    I can tell you that ghosts cannot be observed.


    As far as I know, only the spirit has observed other lives and spirits. As a result, without exception, the one who gave birth to the spirit will surely die, and the spirit essence observed will be affected permanently.


    What reason? I don''t know. I only tell you the facts I know.


    Make a decision!


    It will die sooner or later. It will not live. "


    Chu Yunsheng is not ready to stimulate Kui Lingzhu any more. He has already obtained some secrets about the birthday spirit from Kui Ling master on the ground that he insists on letting the Fu Zun give birth to the spirit.If it had not been for the fact that Kui Ling Lord really asked for him and the new ship, he would have been forced to do nothing about it. These secrets, especially his own experience in the birth of spirits, would never have been revealed.


    In addition to Kui Ling Lord, Chu Yunsheng and the spirit of the new ship encountered, probably no other will tell him so much.


    If you really want to find one, only the spirit who once tried to buy Chu Yunsheng a bad spaceship with his precious fire source.


    But now, I don''t know where it is. Have you fixed that bad ship.


    Chu Yunsheng responded to Kui Lingzhu: "I will send it away. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    In order to let Kui Ling Lord rest assured, he added another sentence: "used the method of left-handed God."


    I don''t know whether this sentence really convinced Kui Lingzhu, or Kui Lingzhu had nothing to do with it. Soon after, Kui Lingzhu''s new fluctuation came to an end, and he no longer entangled himself with the question of floating dignitaries, but had other suggestions.


    It is estimated that Chu Yunsheng will leave again soon, so it accelerates the speed of information transmission:


    "we''d better leave earlier. The feeling of this galaxy to me is very strange. Now I have contacted you directly. The original plan is not working. It is safer to leave early than to leave early.


    If we talk about the Galactic overlord later, we can always find other opportunities. "


    Kui Ling Lord''s strangeness is not as strong as Chu Yunsheng. The new warship was only observing from a long distance, and the data was not detailed. When the fast warship approached here, a large number of detailed observation data were recorded in the warship.


    22156 has made a judgment that this is a "man-made" planetary system, not a natural one.


    It seems that someone has specially placed this planet with a falling point here, and has provided it with stable stars, other planets with enough protection, and more important satellites, etc., which is almost a complete set of astronomical safety configuration.


    Even its planetary system is located at the edge of the stellar system.


    It''s easy to think of the earth.


    But this is not the earth. The earth has been missing for a long time.


    So, what is the purpose and significance of its placement here?


    It seems that a single arrival point is not enough to fully explain.


    Maybe the puppet bully knows, so it dares to send its subordinates here.


    However, Chu Yunsheng explicitly rejected the "good intention" proposal of Kui Lingzhu: "it''s really strange here, but we can''t leave easily now. The puppet''s subordinates are still there, and there will be no problems for the time being. We''ll go to that planet with you and see what''s wrong."


    Kui Lingzhu, who was in his own ship, was speechless and helpless when he got the message from Chu Yunsheng.


    Earlier, during the period of cooperation between the two sides, it was the gang of Chu Yunsheng who told them that it was dangerous here and there, that they could not go in here or get close to there.


    Now they say that they can''t leave easily. It''s Chu Yunsheng who wants to go in and have a look.


    It has no way to say anything, its situation determines that it can not say anything.


    In the fast warship, Meiya''s report to Chu Yunsheng is finally delivered.


    Her reaction speed was far from keeping up with Chu Yunsheng, kuiling Lord and 22156. Her report did not appear until Chu Yunsheng and kuiling Lord had finished talking about the matter.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and agreed, and said to 22156:


    "prepare to build a spaceship. Meiya and others will continue to stay here to complete the original mission. All your original safety tasks will be suspended immediately. You will send Fu Zun back as soon as possible, and complete the observation work of Fu Zun during the voyage. I will inform the new ship to change the route and connect you and Fu Zun to the new ship as soon as possible."


    After receiving Chu Yunsheng''s order, 22156 was in a very contradictory and complicated mood.


    To its delight, before it could formally apply to 95827 for transfer of order, 95827 had suspended its task of the security department at this time.


    I don''t know if this command will still work after returning to the new ship, but for now, at least, it can do what it likes.


    Paradoxically, it doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste time and resources to build a new spaceship, but 95827 has ordered it to carry out.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the situation of Fu Zun again, and it seemed to stabilize, but how long it could be delayed was unknown.


    There is one thing that Kui Ling Lord may not have said wrong. Anyway, Fu Zun is now a "bomb", which is very dangerous.


    But neither Chu Yunsheng nor 22156 is ready to give it up now.


    Other things aside, as far as its current situation is concerned, it is also very helpful for the new ship to involve in the field of macro science and technology.


    If the problem of spiritual seal can be solved, you can try to seal the floating Zun with the spirit seal, and study it later.


    Chu Yunsheng was not prepared from the beginning to seal the stuck spirit after successful shelling.


    At the beginning, he blocked the filmmaker and could not control the other party. It was useless. It was better to use it where it was most needed.


    However, once the problem of Lingfeng fails, both he and the new ship must reconsider the issue of Fu Zun.Before returning to the new warship, Chu Yunsheng meticulously created a rune based on the ancient seal animal Rune with Lingyun.


    There are many runes made by Chu Yunsheng with Lingyun in the new warship. Maybe it is for this reason that the situation of Fu Zun entering the new ship is much better.


    Chu Yunsheng''s last preventive measure was to choose the seal beast Rune as the basis. For the dying life, this Rune may have a chance to save its life.


    When Chu Yunsheng left the fast warship, the fleet in the falling point galaxy had been completely dispersed, and was located in various parts of the planetary system, especially where the stars existed.


    They''re so busy, they don''t know what they''re doing.


    Kui Lingzhu never dared to enter the galaxy. He only separated a spirit pool and went straight to the falling star.


    Fast warships also stopped at the edge of the galaxy, releasing a large number of manned and unmanned exploration spacecraft, flying into the galaxy.


    At this time, the world has arrived at the bottom of the world.


    As an old race that followed zunshang very early, it learned some secrets. The life under the temple was once a proud life across the starry sky.


    Later, it was said that he had made a big mistake, or betrayed him. He was so angry that he just wiped this star race back to the ignorant age.


    What''s more, it is also used as a tool in various places for generations.


    These creatures crawling under the temple have long been unaware of the glory of their ancestors, that they were not born on this planet at all.


    Of course, no one will tell them, nor will snow envoys.


    It''s just a sigh.


    But looking at these poor lives, it suddenly remembered one thing.


    Before it set out, there was a rumor that the grid envoy was about to be released and reused. However, it was said that the grid envoy had betrayed Zun Shang at the beginning, so this rumor did not seem credible.


    Seeing these poor lives outside the temple, it seems possible that the snow envoys can be more careful. At least, the race of the envoys has never heard of such severe punishment.


    However, the race of geyushi has always been very mysterious. Few people have ever seen it. They don''t know what kind of race it is?


    Even the upper echelons of its own race don''t know. It seems to be a top secret.


    Snow envoys have never dared to inquire, but now they are outside. They can''t stop thinking: perhaps, Zun still thinks that geyushi is still the best person to deal with the left-handed abandoned reserves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    The snow covered area soon felt that he was thinking too much today, which was very dangerous. In the current situation, the farther away from these things, the better.


    As the backbone generation supported by the clan, it should not only shoulder the heavy responsibility of maintaining the important position of the clan under the leadership in the future, but also continue to maintain the leading edge among the core generation within the family.


    No matter external competition or internal competition, once it fails, it will be unbearable.


    The snow covered grassland ended the ceremonies in front of the temple. It lost interest in these rituals more and more, leaving only the new generation who followed it to continue the ceremony in front of the temple.


    This time, the number of the new generation of the clan following it to carry out the mission is not many. The main reason is that it has just become a new regional envoy, and there is no problem in the clan.


    As the instruction of these new generation, the future, their fate and even the rest of their lives will be firmly linked with it.


    During the long voyage, it has been observing the new generation following it, hoping to find some excellent ones. However, to its disappointment, it always looks down on none of them.


    It knows that the problem is not with these new generations.


    Those who were sent were established after extremely cruel selection within the family.


    Even if there are insiders, everyone knows it.


    Although the number of the new generation following it is small, there are not many outstanding ones in terms of selection criteria, and even two are even better than it was at the beginning.


    But it just can''t look at it, but it doesn''t know the specific reason. It can be sure that the problem lies in itself.


    It can''t find out exactly what the problem is, but it highly suspects that it has something to do with the firebug who is always transforming its body.


    The process of transformation is painful, not only the physical torture, but also the spiritual "torture", such as humiliation, loss of self-esteem and destruction of ideas.


    One of the most common sayings of that firebug when he is transforming its life is as follows:


    eh, what else should we do in this place? It''s so ugly. Please delete it for you. Don''t thank me


    No discussion, no inquiry, no minimum respect Many parts of its body that it once thought were extremely important were removed by the firebug along with its self-esteem.


    But I don''t know when, the speed of its cultivation is faster and faster, and the ability and speed of reaction and handling problems are also faster and faster.


    Among many elite generations, the excellent one has been far ahead since then, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger, so that it takes almost no time for it to be appointed as a new snow garden envoy to let go of a new snow region envoy again.


    Except Ningzhi, it dare not disclose its life to anyone else, especially its own people.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it has to wear thick protective equipment all the time, which is specially made by Ningzhi.


    Ningzhi is the only object it can talk to, but Ning Zhi says to it like this:


    " Why worry? I don''t think it''s necessary. In fact, I have long thought that there are still many things left in your life that are useless. Those stubborn people in your family There are also those useless joints that should have been given up. I think it''s very good, really... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing to worry about. Your situation is clear at least, but you''re not reused by the emperor yet... "


    Yes, the only consolation of the snow field is that the omniscient venerable cannot be unaware of its situation.


    However, I don''t know from when, I don''t know whether I was tormented by the fire bug to be submissive, or whether the words of Congzhi played a role. Gradually, it found that it really felt that many parts of the life of the ethnic group were very ugly


    The snow covered area made them worry about these problems and went deep into the temple.


    The temple was built very large and magnificent. It was done by the people who came to carry out the mission last time. It has obvious overlord style.


    The snow covered area leads to the core area through a long high passage, facing a huge wall full of "artistry".


    On the wall is painted a magic picture, the snow field does not make a close look.


    The poor life on this planet has been cleared out here, only snow envoys and a few of its own people, as well as some technicians sent by Ningzhi race.


    After verification, the drawing wall slowly opens.


    Inside, it reveals a technological world far different from the obscurity of this planet.


    It''s no surprise that snow covered area has been seen many times before in other places. Some techniques used in it are said to be left by drow people.


    It did not feel envious because of this. It once said to the lost Ningzhi again and again. It heard from the elder generation of his family who served zunshang. The Venerable Master once said: very good, but no hope.


    The road of Ningzhi is impassable. You can''t say anything to them.


    The snow makes those who have not gone with them to their posts and do their own work. It goes straight to a translucent light green wall.Further forward, it''s very dangerous.


    Because, inside is the fall point.


    And now there''s a spirit stuck.


    When his entourage finished his work and inspection, he immediately opened the first treasure handed over to him.


    In fact, opening or not, for the vast majority of life, there will be no awareness.


    It is the snow field envoy who can feel a trace of abnormality just because of the state of his peak source gate.


    This is also the reason for it to perform this task. Whether the treasure is released successfully or not needs to be determined by it.


    Of course, there is no difference between the process of opening and reverence.


    Immediately, the space-time behind the light green light wall seems distorted and disordered.


    Reflected in the detection equipment left by Zhuoer technology, the corresponding relationship between time and space is in a mess in an instant.


    The snow field makes it impossible for the spirit to contact with it. It just needs to act according to the Lord''s arrangement.


    Reverence is always omnipotent and invincible. The spirit that traverses the universe and frightens countless starry life talk about is often helpless.


    Finally, the snow region envoy confirmed that the treasure had worked according to the method given to him by the Venerable Master, and left without any nostalgia.


    It will not and dare not peep into what is going on inside. Many Yuanmen envoys at their peak are often unable to withstand such temptation and violate the rules of the Lord. They will either die at that time or enter the crime ship.


    It abhors danger, whether it''s the ship of sin, or the peril of the point itself, or the mysterious spiritual life.


    What''s more, it has only completed the first task, followed by other important tasks to continue to complete.


    However, as soon as it left the temple, it immediately found that Ningzhi had opened the second treasure and sent an urgent signal to it:


    "the left pronation is coming!"


    "With Kui Ling Lord."


    "It insists on going to your place and has already negotiated with me. If you don''t agree, it will fight you directly because you have violated its agreement with Zun Shang!


    "He also said that after the war, you will be responsible for all the consequences. After that, he will go to zunshang in person to question you for provoking the war and tearing up the agreement..."


    ¡­¡­


    The snow covered area made the good mood after the first task completely disappeared. A trace of dizziness appeared in the head of the peak Yuanmen, and the head was full of coagulated trifoliate signals:


    "the left pronation is stored! The left-handed forward is coming! Here comes the left-handed forward store!... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    The most worrying thing happened along the way.


    It is also because it is always worried about this matter, in its plan, has already prepared a lot of coping methods.


    Combined with its present situation and the situation, the snow field envoy wisely chose to "pretend to be deaf and dumb", did not respond, and went to the second mission site at the fastest speed in its life.


    Don''t agree, don''t refuse, don''t respond, don''t negotiate


    It is commonly known as feign death.


    It does not worry about the war threat of the left-handed forward reserve. The second treasure has been opened. It has no problem with the safety of the fleet and even the entire planetary system.


    It also does not worry about the threat of levorotator''s "accusation". As long as it successfully completes the mission of zunshang, the problem of how to "complain" will not be too big.


    It was told that there was no provision in the agreement that left-handed forward storage could enter the core area of its mission. Therefore, in the worst case, it would never go to the criminal ship.


    It has only two concerns.


    One is whether Zun Shang''s mission has been successfully completed, which is fundamental and also the major responsibility of his long voyage here.


    the other is that it has figured out by itself. Most of the people under Zun''s command dealing with left-handed forward reserve have no good end.


    For example, once the current events are passed back, let alone the response of the Lord, the firebug


    The snow covered area made him throw away the confused ideas while he was on his way. He turned a deaf ear to the urgent signal of Ningzhi, as if he had not heard it.


    It has been with Ning Zhi for too long, and Ning Zhi will certainly understand its thoughts. These urgent signals are just a way to show left pronator.


    It must now seize the time to complete the second task.


    Here, or the planetary system, has mysterious war facilities.


    Its second mission has to do with these war facilities.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the new ship from the fast warship, informed him to change the route, and then came back, it took not much time.


    It''s just that frequent retrospection can make him lose consciousness.


    As soon as he came back, he united with Kui Lingzhu to try to enter and fall on the planet.


    During his time of coming and going, the fast warship entered the planetary system and made contact. Kuiling master understood when he arrived one step ahead of the fast warship. He knew about the general situation of the fleet under the puppet overlord.


    He and Kui Ling Lord tried to enter the planet of arrival successfully in the simplest way by means of threat and negotiation, but unexpectedly, the snow field envoy who led the puppet fleet even pretended to be dead.


    No matter how threatened Chu Yunsheng, it just can''t come out.


    The other side opened the puppet''s treasure, and immediately shrouded the planetary system with the speed of light, blocking all the spirit of Kui Lingzhu out of the planet.


    It''s not accurate to say "block".


    Since the other party opened the treasure, as long as it entered the scope of its action, it was immediately confused.


    It seems to be still there, but it doesn''t work at all.


    No matter how we try to control it, breaking into the spirit of the covered space-time seems to be completely disturbed by an invisible thing, or it seems to be given a random variable on the original basis.


    Chu Yunsheng tried once, and it was almost the same.


    Neither he nor Kui Lingzhu could be sure whether the reason for the confusion was the former or the latter.


    Because Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu feel different and different. Kui Lingzhu''s feeling bias is the former, and Chu Yunsheng''s feeling bias is the latter.


    But there is a point, in the space-time covered by it, the spirit of Chu Yunsheng and Kui Lingzhu immediately became completely chaotic or random, and completely out of control.


    "This thing, unheard of!"


    Kui Lingzhu mysteriously revealed some secrets to Chu Yunsheng:


    "maybe I don''t have enough knowledge, but I''ve heard of a very powerful spirit Master who has the spirit essence of similar characteristics. In the spirit war, if you encounter it, you can''t fight at all But after all, it''s a spiritual master. I''ve never seen the Galactic overlord... "


    Kui Ling Lord instinctively vigilant and uneasy about the treasure, but also full of doubts: "why dare this weak fleet carry such an important treasure and not be afraid to be robbed?"


    Chu Yunsheng is ready to give up the negotiation. While calling on Meiya to pose as him and continue to threaten the snow envoys, Chu Yunsheng says to kuiling:


    "its thinking has always been elusive, but I don''t think there must be any mistake in its arrangement. You see, you and I together may not be able to take away this treasure."


    Kui Ling Lord sighed: "really so, and, perhaps, even if robbed, with its family background, may not even care."


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer this question, and he did not know what the puppet bully thought.


    Meiya was transferred to replace him and continue to threaten the pressure test in the snow area where he pretended to be dead.


    This snow envoys are also a wonderful flower. In Chu Yunsheng''s memory, the yuan envoys who met the puppet tyrants before were extremely cruel and decisive. This time, the one we met seemed to be quite different.Unable to simply enter the falling point, Chu Yunsheng had to go through the bubble world to invade the zero dimension of life on the planet of the arrival point, in order to bypass the snow.


    Many of the unmanned detectors sent out by the fast warship have lost contact, but the manned detectors have been sent out one by one by the other side. Obviously, they do not want to fight, so they do not want to stimulate the fast warships.


    Mia thinks there''s no need to send another detector unless the fast warship goes in by itself.


    Chu Yunsheng and the new ship have not yet arrived, and it is not time to force them in.


    After telling Meiya well, Chu Yunsheng informs Kui Lingzhu to continue to put pressure on the fleet in the snow area, and then enter the bubble world.


    ¡­¡­


    The coming of God made the slave owners of the shell carrier panic and full of fanatical fantasy.


    To enjoy all the good things in this world forever is the dream of every slave owner.


    They have made numerous efforts to this end, including but not limited to resort to temples and other acts.


    With the hope of immortality, they scattered all over the country. The slave owners, big and small, who got the news, took their warriors and drove countless slaves to transport a large number of precious tributes to the temple.


    Because of the shortage of food, there are many slaves who died of starvation on the roadside. The closer we get to the temple, the more dense the corpses are.


    It''s a long way to go, because of the late arrival of the slave, the master has already sent a message.


    In fact, it does not expect to get the gift of God and give it a chance to live forever.


    It is only ready to see it and to seek the support of several great slaves in the south to address the recent threats to its territory.


    It tried its best to show its piety and strictly carried out various rituals along the way.


    Even so, it did not hope to see the gods. After all, it was only a very small slave owner, until one evening, when he, as usual, was etiquette in the direction of the temple on the road that seemed never to end.


    A slave who was about to die of exhaustion or starvation on the roadside suddenly rose into the air!


    In his consternation, he only saw that the body of the fast rising slave was constantly changing, getting faster and faster until it could not see clearly at all. ,


    .


    The slave had disappeared, leaving only a trail through the sky.


    It is extremely frightened and flustered inside, but at least it can maintain the calm that a slave owner should have, while the slaves around it are completely in a panic.


    When he got back to control the chaos, he didn''t notice that among his slaves, a slave with a small head and a pair of bright eyes didn''t know what he was thinking


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid the shock of consciousness, Chu Yunsheng only chooses the weakest bubble.


    Although the snow field opened the treasure, the map and details of the planet have been clearly scanned by fast warships.


    After rapid positioning, he transformed the living body and flew to the temple.


    He was so fast that when he passed the outer gate of the temple, the original guards were unaware.


    Only when he got inside, the subordinates of the puppet tyrant found him.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t get entangled with them. The key lock wall established by the puppet overlord''s subordinates was nothing to the Zhuoer''s technology. With the opening of channels, he almost went straight into the realm of no one.


    Soon, Chu Yunsheng arrived at the position of the falling point.


    In front of the light green light wall, he only stayed for a moment, then quickly entered.


    The chaotic time and space is Chu Yunsheng''s first feeling.


    The simplest and most intuitive thing is that the life body he invaded seems to be a mass of hemp thread without any clue.


    Something must have been used here by the snow.


    If it had not been for Chu Yunsheng''s constant correction with the techniques of the three major clans, I''m afraid they would not have survived for a second.


    Even so, how long does he live? He will soon die due to the disorder of time and space.


    But that little bit of time, for him, for the stuck spirit, is enough.


    After the confusion, it is the strange appearance of the node bridge


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately "heard" a voice, it did not sound any panic.


    Chu Yunsheng said, "the one who came to negotiate with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Talk about what."


    The voice was still calm.


    It seems to have no worries about its own situation and no curiosity about the arrival of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "if you ask me who I am and what I want to talk about, you need not ask me what I want to talk about. You have your own answer."


    The voice said, "well, what about you."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I''d like to ask you a favor."


    The voice was about to have never thought that Chu Yunsheng would be so straightforward, and had a rare interest: "let''s talk about it."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "don''t worry. I''m not sure if I need your help now. If not, you can treat me as if I haven''t been here."


    The voice said, "what are you doing now?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "see what you need, I can do it."


    The voice said to himself, "you can''t do what I need. You may think I need what I don''t need."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "yes, at first, I thought you needed me to help you get out of here, but now it doesn''t seem like it."


    The voice seemed to have a trace of interest: "why?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "if you really want to get out of here through me, or you are worried about your current situation, it is too obvious for you to disguise yourself with a calm tone. Of course, you may want me to think so, but you don''t know if I can help you out, so this calculation is of little use."


    The voice said, "in this world, it is often you who deceive me, I cheat you, and then in mutual deception, each of them gets what they need. Sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing. At least they can get what they want. Without real mutual trust, this is the best way, but now you have destroyed this method."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "so, you need it."


    The voice said, "I want to know where you got that thing that''s disturbing time and space here."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why do you think this thing is not mine?"


    The voice said, "it''s very simple. I know the original owner of this thing, and you''re not using it right now."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so, you actually want to know the whereabouts of the original owner of this thing?"


    The voice said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng gives a star map: "this is called the Milky Way galaxy."


    This time the voice was silent for a long time, and then said: "it really went to that place You''ve told the truth, but you''ve also lost your terms. I don''t need to get anything from you anymore


    Chu Yunsheng said, "well, should I go now?"


    The voice said, "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "before I leave, may I ask you a question?"


    The voice said, "yes, but I don''t have to answer. If I do, it may not be true."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so, I told the truth, you still don''t intend to help me?"


    The voice said, "you can understand that."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "then your biggest use will be gone. I think you''d better die."


    This time, Chu Yunsheng did not wait for it to make any response, and quickly retreated from the colorful bridge.


    If there is no spirit in the bridge, it will not be difficult to get in and out of the bridge. The only thing to worry about is to confirm the true and false world. However, for many of the fallen and the fallen, this may not be necessary.


    If there is a spirit stuck at the bridge, the problem will be more troublesome.


    If you are deliberately controlled and confused by kareling, the probability that ordinary life can come out is very small.


    But the spirit did not try to control or invade Chu Yunsheng''s mind, or even any action to prevent Chu Yunsheng from leaving.


    Maybe it can''t be done. The chaos of time and space caused by the treasure of puppet tyrant makes here extremely chaotic and dangerous.


    Maybe it is cautious and not easy to make a decision. It may naturally feel that Chu Yunsheng is the owner of the puppet treasure. At this time, he dares and can enter smoothly. Therefore, he should also be a spirit. It is probably not what he is willing to try to open a spiritual war at the bridge.


    It did not even have any spiritual contact with Chu Yunsheng.


    Neither did Chu Yunsheng.


    The superposition effect of the two treasures of puppet tyrant not only causes spiritual confusion, but also causes high-intensity disorder in the space-time of the real world. It is difficult for the spirit of the card owner to map directly to the real time and space. The difficulty at this time is almost terror level.


    As a special "medium", the only way to solve this problem is that the living object zero dimension stably corresponds to and maps the real physical world. The comer only uses the bridge to invade the zero dimension of the fallen object, and directly uses the existing mapping relationship between the zero dimension of the fallen object and the real world.


    However, the problem is still the treasure of the puppet tyrant. On the one hand, the disordered space-time increases the difficulty of mapping the bridge to the real world, and on the other hand, it prevents the appropriate comers from entering the bridge alive.Therefore, if there is no stronger life, such as the help of the spirit, being stuck at the bridge may be stuck forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng entered the bubble world and launched a search.


    Before he came, he searched once, but he did not find a second bubble suspected to be a spirit except for the conspicuous big bubble of Kui Lingzhu.


    This time, he came near the decadent bridge that seemed to span the whole world.


    Chu Yunsheng has observed this bridge countless times. No matter where he enters the bubble world in the starry sky, it always appears in the same "position".


    In other words, no matter where you enter the bubble world, it will still appear in that bubble world.


    It seems that there are countless, but it is the same!


    Chu Yunsheng can''t get too close to it. When it appears near the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng searches carefully and finds only a strange bubble that looks gray and silent.


    Unlike the active bubble of normal living life, this bubble seems to be dead, but it still exists strangely.


    Chu Yunsheng cautiously made a tentative attack with black gas.


    As soon as the black gas touched it, it reacted mysteriously in an instant. Although the reaction time was very short, almost fleeting, Chu Yunsheng still recognized it immediately.


    In ontology, he has seen this bubble many times!


    It''s the spirit that has been chasing him.


    No third spirit bubble can be found here. It is likely that after it mysteriously disappears, it will be stuck in the falling point of this planet.


    It''s easy to prove it. Chu Yunsheng will know when he goes back.


    If it''s really the same spirit, Chu Yunsheng tried it out with black gas just now. It''s estimated that he should have guessed who Chu Yunsheng is now.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng''s plan should be adjusted a little bit. He thought that the possibility of being cheated here by kareling was greater.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin was a very powerful slave owner among the shell carriers.


    Take a look at the top of it that beautiful and luxurious decoration of the healthy green leaves, you know, the non noble, determined not to care to such a delicate point.


    It is now meeting a tiny slave owner from the north, listening to the poor demands and suffering of the little slave owner, but thinking about other things.


    It had no interest in the land and slaves in the north for the time being, and immortality was its most important thing.


    Since the arrival of the gods, it has been guarding here because of its close proximity, hoping to be favored by the gods.


    Of course, it is not always thinking about how to live forever. For example, now, it is thinking about its name.


    The meaning of its name is very complex, even with unrealistic theological color, but it always feels bad, but it can not be replaced.


    When it was born, its name was decided.


    Theologians and other shell carriers saw "Yin" in the green leaves on top of it, so it could not be called any other name.


    Every shell carrier, even a slave, has no ability to challenge the whole shell carrier''s world.


    Of course, even if the challenge is successful, it doesn''t seem to work. When other shell carriers see its green leaves, they still see the "lead", and it is still "lead".


    This makes it very unhappy. Maybe the gods can solve this small problem.


    It thinks about a meal, just reluctantly pluck up the spirit, listen to the poor North small slave owner is exaggerating his adventure.


    It can not help but sneer, now, the gods come, if anyone does not make up an adventure, it seems that there is no identity, no matter who, even if it is, they must make up an adventure in line with their own identity.


    As if, otherwise, you can''t show that you are favored by gods.


    The poor northern slave owner thought that he had made up such an adventure and thought that he would attach importance to it. He really thought too much.


    What rises in the air, what flies away, what Since ancient times, they are the same. The conjunctions have not changed. Alas


    Lead, heart disdain, but still smile full body.


    But it began to think about it. There are a lot of slaves who have died recently. Should we consider planting some slaves who have nothing to do back to the nearby land temporarily according to the winter custom, so that we can save a lot of materials and dig them out when we go back


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, its smile became stiff.


    Not far from the camp, amid the chaotic screams, a figure is rising in the air and disappearing in a flash


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng is back.


    This time, it was obvious that the puppet subordinates guarding the temple seemed to have received the order of the snow envoys and ignored Chu Yunsheng''s intrusion. Even the people of Ningzhi moved a lot of equipment to study Chu Yunsheng''s reaction after entering the temple.


    After getting the report, they guessed that it must be the left pronation reservoir. Only the left pronation reservoir can intrude in.It continues to focus on its second task, as long as the left-handed forward storage does not come here to make trouble, it is not seen.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not find it trouble, still went straight to the arrival point.


    This time, instead of going directly in, he created a large number of runes with dark energy outside the green wall, which were used to extract the source of life behind the green wall at the fall point.


    Because of the superposition of the two treasures of the puppet overlord, although these runes are large in number, they can not be made by spirit implication, and their effects are greatly affected by the disordered time and space.


    But Chu Yunsheng only needs them to show the posture of "pumping". There is a spirit in it. Even if there is no influence, he can''t drain the source of the soul''s life.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng did not take charge of the star life under the puppet overlord. After seeing the rune, he secretly recorded, even tried to analyze and learn, and entered the green wall again.


    When he arrived at the bridge, Chu Yunsheng did not speak. The voice took the initiative to say, "we can talk again."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it seems that you already know who I am, so you can''t ask for help now. It''s cooperation. Each takes what he needs."


    After that, he immediately gave a virtual image, which is his present noumenon!


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to his own noumenon and said:


    "where did I get this thing? I won''t tell you this time, but I can''t make it. I need a spirit to cooperate with me, and it must be in this place. Naturally, you can understand what I mean.


    Now you can tell me where you need it?


    Let me make it clear that its defensive shell must be mine. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    The voice didn''t answer directly, but said:


    "I''m more curious about you now. Even fireflies have strange connections with you, as well as that strange attack, even the life body you use now I do want to know where you got these things, but not for the reasons you think


    Although it has not yet answered Chu Yunsheng''s question, it has been confirmed by what it said that it is indeed the strange spirit who chased Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon from the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Chu Yunsheng''s original plan was mainly aimed at the spirits related to the lines. He had met many spirits in the forbidden area. One of the most urgent needs was to know the whereabouts of the two lines.


    Now we find that we have made a mistake. It is the strange spirit who is stuck. The plan needs to be modified a little.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t deny that the puppet bully''s treasure belonged to him before. He even told the other party that the treasure came from the galaxy, which showed a certain mentality of the puppet bully with many treasures.


    Now, it is normal for Chu Yunsheng to regard his own noumenon as a "treasure" he has found.


    In particular, his ontology level is low, and the level of protection is very high. Therefore, both the ontology and the means of protection are totally inconsistent with the level and situation that he shows now.


    Moreover, at that time, the strange spirit pursued Chu Yunsheng and Wei for a long time, but Chu Yunsheng ignored it. Until it began to consume its own protection, Chu Yunsheng did not fight back.


    Except for the "treasure", it''s hard to explain.


    Chu Yunsheng replied, "I don''t really care to tell you, but your performance before let me down, so it''s meaningless to talk about it again."


    The voice said, "it doesn''t matter. I failed before, but I can afford to lose. Even if you cheat me several times, you tell me some truth, and I can tell you the truth. I know you must be deceiving me in the end, but it still doesn''t matter. I still can afford to lose. I just want to figure out some things, what I need, and it''s useless to tell you what you need See you. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not judge whether what he said was true or false, and said directly, "OK, then take what you need."


    Although there are still plans, but still quickly reached an agreement.


    Chu Yunsheng retreated from the bridge and returned to the temple. This time, he didn''t leave in a hurry like the last time.


    After he came out of the light green light wall, he came to a puppet subordinate.


    The seemingly untrained star sky life was very nervous. Chu Yunsheng didn''t leave as quickly as before, which made it a little scared. It knew that he had come to it again!


    It knows it''s a left-handed forward reservoir, and the snow field doesn''t hide it from them.


    It''s easy to kill them.


    It felt that there were ten thousand reasons to kill them because they began to study the runes and other things arranged by the left pronator without permission.


    Its only good news is that according to the last time Chu Yun ascended in and came out, they had just sent the first batch of data back to the main ship where Ningzhi was located.


    There is the protection of the treasure on the Zun. The left pronation front storage can''t enter.


    These "thieves" are likely to be cleaned up as punishment.


    In fact, in the beginning, they are ready for this, but did not expect so soon.


    It''s waiting to die, waiting to die, waiting to wait. It seems like a long time, but in fact, it''s less than a moment.


    Br:


    if you look at this formula, you will not be able to analyze the basic data. Otherwise, you will not be able to get a few errors in this formula Go in. You can see for yourself


    This is not right. I''ll rebuild it for you


    This is OK, but not accurate enough


    This, this, this We need to change


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Yunsheng finished at a very fast speed. The frightened life was at a loss for a moment. After reaction, he saw the formula, graphics and even some ready-made data established by the left-handed front storage. His heart was ecstatic enough to describe.


    It can''t think of more things for the time being.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said coldly:


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, this life was startled, but it immediately found that Chu Yunsheng was not talking about it, but several of his relatives in the snow region.


    Seeing that Chu Yunsheng didn''t leave, they might have wanted to escape out of fear, so they were discovered by Chu Yunsheng.


    Those snow envoys of the same clan did not know what happened to Ningzhi. They were scared out of their wits, but they did not dare to move again.


    Chu Yunsheng was still in a hurry, so he said directly, "how can you guard here with your training speed? For the sake that you are snowy envoys of the same clan, I have an agreement with your overlord. Although you snow envoys can''t hide, we still carry out the agreement. "Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to deal with these detailed details. Many people in the fast warship can do better than him, and the effect will be better. But they can''t come here now. Chu Yunsheng can only do it by himself.


    From the temple, Chu Yunsheng looked around.


    A large number of "Aboriginal" life gathered near the temple, some of which are burying the other part in the earth, leaving only a green leaf on the top outside to receive the light from the star.


    This is a very strange life, cross-border hybridization.


    Extremely rare.


    And their life forms remind Chu Yunsheng of the vegetative people on earth.


    The chance of this kind of life is almost zero, so it must not be the real natives of the planet.


    It is very likely that the puppet tyrants were arranged here, and there may have been intersection between the puppet tyrants and the earth as well as some life on the earth.


    Therefore, there are many possibilities.


    One of them is that the vegetative people on the earth at that time were related to the green leaf people here. It is said that the vegetative people have "overlord". It is not known whether they are dead or alive. The motive of the puppet tyrants to keep them is also very strange.


    Chu Yunsheng had no contact with these green leaf people and showed no interest in them at all. He took a look and left.


    Go back to the fast warship, communicate with Meiya and kuiling master, and immediately trace back to the body.


    Chu Yunsheng still needs to spend a lot of time on the ontology side to ensure security.


    The judgment of Chu Yunsheng is different from that of kuiling Lord when he meets the dark warship with fast warship.


    Chu Yunsheng did not feel that the dark warships "bluff" a few times, so he let go of the kuiling Lord and the fast warships, and of course, the puppet overlord''s snow making fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Kui Lingzhu thinks that it is a top spiritual life, which can never be defeated.


    It is easy for the other party to capture it. If it does have an unknown effect on those siege units, it is obviously easier to capture it. Therefore, the reason not to kill it and keep it for later use is not tenable.


    It believes that the most likely problem is Chu Yunsheng.


    Before it broke through, it sent out several strong signals, one of which was that it claimed to be under the command of the left-handed qiancang, and then the dark warship appeared.


    The sequence of events is very important. Otherwise, it has been besieged for so long before, and its unknown effect on the counterattack of those killing units has long been discovered. However, why has the dark warship never appeared?


    Kui Lingzhu didn''t believe in coincidence. Otherwise, it would not live to this day. It would have died as early as the birthday spirit and even the cardinal.


    Therefore, it thinks that it is caused by its own signal of posing as a left-handed forward reserve.


    This inference is also mutually verified with what the powerful life said to it. Then, the other side let go of the fast warships that really belong to the left-handed forward storage side, and even let go of the puppet subordinates who have an agreement with the left-handed forward storage.


    According to the situation of the two deities, Kui Ling Lord felt that the other side did not want to intervene in the arrangement left by the left-handed old deity.


    Without the support of the kingdom of God, who dares and who is willing to intervene in such affairs?


    Even if it was its own, backed by the new Shenguo, it met Chu Yunsheng for the first time, except to see something strange, because of the rumors on the battlefield of Shenzhan But never as reckless as the Spirit Lord.


    Except, of course, the Galactic overlord who doesn''t know anything.


    Kui Lingzhu was sure of his speculation and told Chu Yunsheng that, at least for the time being, it was basically safe.


    However, Chu Yunsheng does not think so.


    Indeed, he could not be sure that there was a problem, but after going back to discuss with him, he still unanimously decided that there was not a small probability that he had fallen into the other party''s net.


    What the dark warship said to Kui Ling Lord may still be just a hint to his psychology. The reason why Kui Lingzhu thinks that the reason is that it wants the reason Kui Lingzhu thinks.


    What he said to Fu Zun was even more strange.


    The key point is that the Fu Zun really followed its hint.


    According to Kui Lingzhu''s understanding of the strange situation of the birth of the spirit of life, he made a penetrating judgment: the other party is likely to remove the hidden danger in advance.


    A floating dignitary who died outside the net is a good one to the other.


    Otherwise, once the net is closed, the fast warship will shoot the soon to be born floating Zun at high speed to the intensive killing unit life group The consequences can be imagined.


    Or, before they can close the net, the Fu Zun has already given birth, and the prey in the net will die, or even all of them will die.


    Even if the Kui spirit Master is left, the spirit accumulation has changed, and the effect on the encircling and killing units may be lost.


    If not for the reason of Chu Yunsheng and the new warship, when the Fu Zun would be born was almost completely out of control and "exploded" at any time.


    Therefore, for this uncontrollable situation, it can neither commit suicide to the floating Zun, which will disturb other prey, destroy the "image" it wants to make Kui Lingzhu think, nor let the floating Zun continue to live in the fast warship. It must let the floating Zun go out to die by himself.


    In fact, it didn''t say a word of nonsense. For example, it didn''t say anything to the snow envoys.


    As a result,


    no matter the fast warship, kuiling master, puppet overlord''s subordinates, even new warships, and even Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon and guard, may have been targeted, and the other side is likely to wait for the opportunity to strike out in one net.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body and guards have encountered encirclement, and those ships must have sent out intelligence signals. The signals advance at the speed of light, which is faster than the body and the satellite.


    The information of the body and the guard may have been known by the other party.


    On the side of the new warship, although no siege has been encountered during this period of time, the fast warship flies away from the new ship, and the sailing trace has not been erased. Even if the opponent is not the top spirit, it must be much higher than Kui Lingzhu. Although the new ship has the spirit of the attacker''s erasure trace, the other side still has a high probability of discovering the new ship from the track of the fast warship.


    The same is true of the puppet overlord''s subordinates, but the puppet tyrants may be farther away from here.


    If the other side separately to annihilate, one is time-consuming, the other is that it may need to sacrifice a large number of ships that have formed a siege unit, and the cost is too high.


    This has been confirmed by Chu Yunsheng himself and Wei that the spaceships involved in the siege suffered heavy losses.


    However, Kui Lingzhu''s opinion is still the opposite. He always thinks that for a top spirit, there is no need to wait for all opportunities in a net.


    Even if the target is scattered again, once the target is found, it will be hard to escape the top level attack, whether it is a new ship or a puppet bully.


    However, Chu Yunsheng is willing to think this way, and he is happy to see his success. In fact, he wishes that Chu Yunsheng would not stay in the stars and stay away from the stars.


    Anyway, according to its understanding of the terrible degree of the top spirit, if it is right, nothing will happen, and the dispute is meaningless. If it is wrong, the other party really wants to kill, disperse or gather together. The result is the same, and the dispute and Chu Yunsheng''s judgment are meaningless.Just waiting to die.


    In this regard, Chu Yunsheng is still different from Kui Lingzhu in judgment, but in waiting for death or not waiting for death, he no longer shares information with Kui Lingzhu.


    Kui Lingzhu is always a part of the New Kingdom, and some secrets can''t be told. On the contrary, Kui Lingzhu must be the same to him.


    Chu Yunsheng''s biggest support now is not the new warship, nor himself and Kui Lingzhu, but the array protection on the body. In addition, the puppet treasure carried by the snow field envoy and the floating Zun are


    the array protection on the body is unknown to the spaceships involved in the encirclement, and Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what it is to defend against.


    It''s just that sooner or later, these array protections will disappear clean, and the time is limited.


    The other side may know some of the treasures of the puppet tyrant, but the problem is not big. Meiya has formed a team to negotiate with the snow field envoy, and has successfully obtained a lot of information from the controllers of the other fleet at this time.


    Among them, there were things like dark spaceships. The fleet of snow envoys was also invaded. However, the puppet tyrant''s treasures were counterattacked, which led to the other party''s not completely inspecting the puppet''s treasures.


    There are also floating dignitaries. The other party does not know that the situation of the floating dignitary can be controlled. Once controlled, it is a very different kind of "weapon".


    However, if we really want to fight out, according to Kui Lingzhu''s statement, we will die together. Therefore, the floating Zun is most likely only a deterrent weapon, and the possibility of actual use is very small.


    In addition, if the seal is uncovered, it will still be a major killing move.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think that he can block a top spirit with his own ability. It is only under many extreme conditions that a filmmaker can be successfully sealed. However, it can affect the role of the other side in fighting, which can be done completely.


    Of course, if the supreme model in the new ship can still be used once, it can also be used as a killing move.


    Taking all these considerations into consideration, Chu Yunsheng and he decided to go to the planet of arrival to meet. As Kui Lingzhu said, if dispersion is death, aggregation is also death, it is better to join together and have hope.


    If the opponent is really a top spirit as Kui Lingzhu speculates, all these conditions are used. The final decisive point must be to use the body''s array as a shield to block all extreme attacks and kill them with black gas at close range!


    How to make the best arrangement of these, how to find the decisive moment, how to send Chu Yunsheng''s body to the enemy as far as possible are the things he is doing now. Chu Yunsheng''s task is to purify as much black gas as possible in the zero dimension of the noumenon, so as to prepare for war!


    Therefore, as soon as he returns to the noumenon, in addition to correcting the course, he enters the zero dimension as Wei wishes and no longer "harasses" it.


    In the zero dimensional space of noumenon, there are some subtle changes since the impact of forbidden area and the combination of the underworld and the forbidden area.


    First of all, many of the bifurcation lines seem to be clear, but they are still not available. They may be the changes after the impact between the forbidden area and the nether body.


    Secondly, the source of his life is increasing rapidly.


    The reason is not complicated. Since the formation of the cavity, Wei, who is responsible for the safety of his body, has been quietly delivering a lot of life to him.


    However, the source of life sent by the satellite transmission needs to be integrated again.


    He has done this job many times and is very skilled.


    The last one is the origin of consciousness. After coming out of the forbidden area, he has always had a change. The most obvious one is that the stability is much stronger.


    When he came out of the forbidden area, he entered the bubble world for many times. In a short period of time, he frequently traced back to the invasion. If he put it in the past, his consciousness would certainly show signs of instability, and he needed to rest.


    But now it can still hold on, obviously much more stable than before.


    The only reason for this change is still the combination with the underworld in the forbidden area, but the problem is not in the combination. This change will not occur normally under the combination, but should be the shocking impact after the combination, which is similar to the situation of the bifurcation line.


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng was not in the noumenon, not in his own zero dimension. He did not know what happened in the zero dimensional space at that time?


    But it must be just as thrilling!


    As for Chu Yunsheng, all these are "physical work" now.


    He has observed the phenomena of fusion and purification for countless times. If there is no new knowledge, it will be useless to observe them any more, and there is no need to use any brains.


    He thought about other things, from forbidden area, Ming, Xiaozi to Sanban and Wei outside


    Thinking about it, he suddenly realized that he had been calculated by the three prohibitions.


    And it''s a calculation without solution.


    The three prohibitions sent guards to send him his body, and he did something to Wei. He would die by then, as if forced to have no choice but to have nothing to do with him.


    He also had to find ways to prevent the guard from dying. He also thought about many ways, such as returning to the new ship, using the spirit of the attacker''s star ship, using the king spirit Master to fake a threat, and then let the little bug think of a way.


    However,


    at the beginning, the "three prohibitions" should take into account all kinds of extreme situations, considering that he can think of ways to prevent Wei from dying, at least for a period of time.So, why should the three prohibitions set up self death for Wei?


    Isn''t it a contradiction? carry coals to newcastle?


    Therefore, this is not the purpose of the three prohibitions.


    Chu Yunsheng can not guess much at the moment, but one is certain.


    The three prohibitions deliberately leave Wei by his side, not for him, but for the sake of Ming.


    They may lose contact with Ming soon after they leave the forbidden area. However, as long as Wei is still around him, he will know his position. If he finds him, he will find him sooner or later.


    This is not a conspiracy. Even if Chu Yunsheng can guess, he will still leave Wei, and will try his best to prevent Wei from dying.


    With the current danger of the starry sky, it is almost inevitable to spend a lot of time in the dark.


    In the dark domain, before Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon converges with Ming or Xiaozi, the source of life is always an unsolved problem.


    The fire insect can still transform its life source in the dark area, which is the only dependence of Chu Yunsheng. The importance of Wei is self-evident.


    Therefore, whether he guessed it or not, it was always the result of the three prohibitions.


    Chu Yunsheng even felt that the three prohibitions stipulated that Wei should die at that time, which was purely to make trouble for him and make him uncomfortable.


    Poor outside guard, really think that his life time is escort this section of the journey, self death is soon to come, busy working outside.


    ¡­¡­


    He led the new ship to join the returning 22156.


    The starry sky is strangely quiet, as if the killing units are all gone, or going somewhere else.


    I feel a little unusual.


    Also feel unusual, there is the snow field envoy who has already completed the second task.


    In fact, it has already completed the third task.


    Chu Yunsheng has not been here since he left last time.


    For a moment in the starry sky, countless planetary years may have passed on the ground, and the snow covered area makes us want to go through this period of time in the starry sky.


    It has to wait for Zun to come over, and it can''t go for the moment.


    However, the outer planetary system is blocked by kuiling master and fast warship, so you have to come in at any time. Once the spacecraft accelerates and enters the high-speed state, it will fly out of the galaxy by accident


    It can do nothing but boil on the ground.


    Countless years passed in its life.


    It saw the rise of a shell bearer slave from the northern chaos, swept the world in more than a dozen planetary years, but it eventually disintegrated and the world continued to be turbulent.


    The Ningzhi race has captured a lot of shell carriers to study. The left-handed warships on the edge of the planetary system, through various negotiations, seem to have to leave a lot of shell carriers?


    It didn''t stop it or pay much attention to it. The star race like Ningzhi was so used to it that it didn''t let it protect the carrier in the orders given to it.


    The shell carrier here is dead. There are other places. It''s a tool anyway.


    It looks at the glory of one dynasty after another on the ground. Countless shell carriers are buried in the ground. In spring, countless shell carriers are planted again


    Again and again, it is even bored to plant a shell carrier.


    It felt that even the sin boat would not be so desperate.


    The ground, it wants to escape.


    Until one day, Ningzhi found it, the sky seems to be a little abnormal.


    But at this time, the venerable still did not come, as if, completely forgot this matter general.


    Will you continue to wait or return?


    Snow field finally has something to do. While watering the green leaves of its newly planted shell carrier, it thinks about this issue which concerns the survival of the entire fleet.


    At this time, the body of Chu Yunsheng, who was escorted by the guard, is getting closer and closer to the new ship and the galaxy at the falling point


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    In the boundless sky, the firebug''s chamber is like a ripple of energy, flying past the last star on the route: a lonely red dwarf star.


    Further forward is the planetary system where the fall point is located.


    This red dwarf star is like a guard, loyal to guard here for hundreds of millions of years. However, in astronomy and physics, it is abrupt and lonely. It is more like a competition loser, or a spare tire of hundreds of millions of grades.


    Almost no life looks at it. It''s just a coordinate point on someone else''s chart.


    The star not far from it, that one is almost the same size, the same mass But the stars that are surrounded by the planet of arrival are the focus of attention.


    It is lonely and unknown, in accordance with the provisions of the universe to it, for hundreds of millions of years it sprinkles the light and heat that no one cares about, and never stops.


    When the ripples in the cavity like a grain of dust, Chu Yunsheng has come out of the zero dimension.


    Wei is still busy, as if there are things that will never be finished.


    The firebug system around the chamber has been gradually established and improved, and the complete body of war has been working.


    As a "privileged insect", Chu Yunsheng found the Shang body without any hindrance.


    After the appearance of the war body, all the information of the firebug is exchanged and processed in the body.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly sent out a large number of star intelligence from the Shang body, and the Shang body had well summarized and analyzed the information, which was clear at a glance.


    Shang''s level of danger judgment on the starry sky has been climbing. If Chu Yunsheng didn''t force Chu Yunsheng to send the body here, according to Shang''s judgment, he should stay away.


    As the cavity ripples past the last star, the danger level is raised again.


    Shang Ti did not actively communicate with Chu Yunsheng. It was just what Chu Yunsheng wanted to do. It didn''t stop him. The guard was responsible for the active communication task, unless they were assigned by the guard, what information should they convey to Chu Yunsheng.


    A firewall stands between the fireflies and Chu Yunsheng.


    The closer he was to the galaxy, the more worried Chu Yunsheng was not the dark warships and siege ships he didn''t know where to hide, but the puppet tyrants.


    What the dark warship is aiming at is still unknown, but the puppet bully clearly wants to take away his noumenon.


    Chu Yunsheng has always felt that the puppet bully has a way to know the general position of his noumenon, and it will be ready.


    The falling planet may be a trap set by the puppet tyrant.


    However, it is not a trap to deceive Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, but a trap to deceive his attention and focus.


    The puppet bully can''t know in advance that there will be a spirit stuck here. Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon needs to take the opportunity to untie the spirit seal.


    But it knew that Chu Yunsheng''s body must converge with the new ship.


    As long as it successfully diverts the attention of Chu Yunsheng and the new ship to the falling point galaxy, believing that it will definitely go to the landing star, not to other places, it can quietly appear in the body or near the new ship. Before and even after Chu Yunsheng''s body returns to the new ship, it can launch a surprise attack and take away Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    The mission of snow cover envoy is real and even necessary, but it does not mean that its task has no other purpose, but it makes it impossible for him to know.


    But Chu Yunsheng has been here, still did not find any traces of the puppet bully.


    It seems to have disappeared.


    When rescuing Kui Lingzhu, the snow envoys once sent a report signal to him in the form of the highest level, but there is still no answer.


    It''s weird.


    The new ship is in front, and the distance is getting closer and closer. Although both sides are still sailing in silence, both sides begin to prepare for the handover of Chu Yunsheng.


    Under the command of war, the terror number of warworms hatches and stands by, and all chambers enter the highest combat state.


    For the first time since the warship is fully operational, it is the same as the first time when the ship is fully loaded with new material.


    A big war is imminent.


    At the same time, on the outer edge of the planet of descent, the fast warships, which have been stationed here for more than a thousand years, have just received the signal of a new ship, hastily ending a long-standing debate and quickly awakening all dormant life.


    After 22156 left, Mia became the real commander of the ship.


    After more than 1000 years of stay and long and incomparable waiting time, the real gap between the races in the fast warship has been exposed.


    Most of life will go into sleep after learning the new knowledge brought by the new ship, so as to save life and not waste it on the long wait.


    Meiya, who was the captain of the ship, also stayed dormant many times.


    We are on duty in batches. We have no idea how many times we have entered into dormancy. We do not know how many times we wake up. Our life seems to be in a leaping manner, leaving a period of blank space, and the impact of time and space on the sea in a twinkling of an eye.


    Someone committed suicide, and Mia immediately investigated the cause when she received the report.


    The result is normal. The murderer is not Kui Lingzhu or any other mysterious life. The suicide person clearly records the process of his psychological collapse in his diary.It was a thousand years of despair, countless times of life blank and time and space disorder.


    If the new ship is to bypass due to accidents, it may still have to wait for thousands of years after another, and even last for the last million years, which is almost suffocating.


    She thought that she had experienced a long dark voyage and now entered the second tier world of the new ship. It should not have happened, but it was really bloody.


    If the new ship is delayed, this may happen.


    Because, there is also an important reason, because there is no connection with the new ship, Chu Yunsheng is no longer coming. No one knows whether the new ship is still in the thousands of years? Is chuyunsheng still alive?


    Although no one would like to think like this, but also have confidence in the new ship, but the stars, always ruthless.


    But such things, he he life has not happened.


    they are as like as two peas in the first day.


    In this regard, he life, like the drow, tells Xiaoya a cold idea that time will gradually eliminate the life that the system can not eliminate.


    Besides, because 22156 and two important figures of the safety department of the floating dignitaries left, he life also pointed out a profound reason that she didn''t realize:


    "you and we have a biggest difference. You have never really left the new ship and lived independently. You have no preparation and experience like that.


    You never thought about the new ship if it wasn''t, and you were left, would you still survive? What do you live on? Why do you survive? How to survive and so on.


    Your consciousness is still deep with the traces of the surface age.


    Every star life should be done well for the whole family to die out, only one ship that may be negligible.


    You are not a star life with a complete process. It is normal to see this situation. All real growth needs to pay a real price. If you don''t exist here, you will be there. Now you will make up for it without any future... "


    She remembers what he said, but she has no time to think about it. Every time she wakes up, she has almost countless things to deal with.


    One of the problems, she has no right to interfere with and deal with, but has been arguing in warships for a long time.


    The incident originated from the smuggling of three parties between the snowbound fleet, the main fleet of the Kuk spirit and the fast warship.


    Many things that can not be obtained through negotiation and cooperation agreements with each other have been stuck to the public for a long time. In order to save spiritual connotation, the king of the spirit will not cover the whole fleet with spiritual connotation, and smuggling will gradually flourish.


    For example, the shellers on the planet of the landing point, although not forcibly prevented by the snow, can only get a small number of shell carriers in the negotiation. A large number of shell carrier transactions in fast warships are obtained through smuggling.


    There are new ships in the fast warships ready for trade in the scientific and technological knowledge and training method. With the development of thousands of years, the smuggling scale between the three parties has been unprecedented, and even the star charts which are vital to star life are used for smuggling transactions.


    Even snow may not know that fast warships have smuggled into the inner galaxy.


    But the increasingly fierce smuggling trade, one day, on the side of the kuying main fleet, the fast warship reached out of the smuggling "hand", unexpectedly by a person ruthlessly cut off!


    Within a day, the man in the main fleet of Kui spirit seized 3808 fast warships to smuggle the "smuggler.".


    The other party sent out "smugglers" were arrested more. For a time, the inside of the main fleet of Kui spirit was almost terror, killing a piece.


    This man is the bottom of the earth, Yiyi!


    Yiyis from the new ship security department!


    When the news came, the people in the fast warship could hardly believe it. They thought the information was wrong, so they contacted and spied repeatedly. As a result, the ship was shocked. The news confirmed that the leader was yiyisi!


    Traitor!


    After many lives of the fast warship were confirmed, the first reaction was that yiyis had been turned to the Lord of the spirit and became a traitor of the new ship.


    300, 08people were arrested and held by yiyisi. It was reported that all smugglers inside the main fleet of kuilan were arrested and killed after trial.


    Yiyis eliminated smuggling channels by tough means, which made it very limited for her to the intelligence sources of the main fleet of Kuk Ling. It was unclear whether Yisi would start bloody massacre for a while.


    Because the situation is unclear, she did not go directly to yiyisi to blame or question it.


    It is not a mature practice, whether yiyisi has betrayed or not.


    But soon, the normal channel of cooperation came, yiyisi has begun to kill the smugglers of the main fleet of kuilai, so that disputes will erupt immediately inside the fast warship.


    One side thinks that yiyisi should be found immediately. Even if soft, anyway, it is necessary to rescue people first. Smugglers of 3808 fast warships are all dispatched to carry out tasks, and they cannot be saved.The other side thinks that it is necessary to take tough measures to reach a cooperation agreement with kuiling Lord, so that the kuiling master fleet can hand over the new ship, traitor Yisi, and return the fast warship. Once the new warship comes, it will not be able to deal with it, and it will have a great impact.


    The dispute between the two sides was irreconcilable. Meiya finally decided to send Muran and Tutu, a villain in of the earth, as representatives to negotiate with the kuiling master fleet, but was not prepared to disturb him.


    In the end, the man was rescued, but it was not the merit of Mu ran and Tutu, nor the man of Yisi Fang, but the one who took the initiative and forced the release of kuiling master ship race.


    As for how to solve the conflict between kuiling''s main carrier race and Yisi, it is not clear that the fast warship has been cut off, and the information can only come from the regular agreement channel.


    In the following hundreds of years, the smuggling of fast warships and kuiling main fleet was completely cut off.


    Yi Yi Si also did not contact fast warship.


    There has been a long-standing debate on the betrayal of Italy in the fast warship.


    One side thinks that the possibility of yiyisi''s betrayal is very great. After all, Kui Lingzhu is a spiritual life. Whether he uses the means to influence his thinking or gives Yisi a new ship, he can''t give good benefits. In terms of his current behavior, it is betrayal.


    The other side thinks that yiyisi is not necessarily a betrayal, but does not know its intention for the time being. It can not immediately conclude that yiyisi has betrayed according to the current situation. Once the new ship and Chu Yunsheng arrive, unless kuiling Lord protects it, it will come to an end.


    Now, the new ship is about to arrive. Naturally, this thorny problem is to report it to the three major clans for handling.


    Although the new ship remained silent with the firebug, because the information of its own body could not be revealed, it began to communicate with the fast warship several times after it was close to the arrival galaxy and received the 22156 escorted floaters.


    In the new ship, all active life is active.


    Meiya''s report arrived at the new ship, which immediately had a huge impact that was unexpected by the fast warship and had nothing to do with Yisi''s betrayal.


    For a long time, he did not argue with Lei. Looking at Lei, he gave a cold hum: "I said You can''t explain it clearly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Ramo kept silent and looked at Mia''s report.


    Wu Xu and Jian''s time sharing were all on the side, but they did not speak.


    This little man named yies did something very unexpected to them.


    This matter itself is not too big a problem, but what it insinuates makes the three families in the new ship into great trouble and embarrassment.


    It''s not even just the three groups.


    In silence, Wuxu takes time to find 22156 who has returned to the new ship in time, informs it of Meiya''s information, and asks it:


    "according to your judgment, is it possible for this underground villain named Yisi to join Kui Lingzhu


    Both 22156 and Yisi were subordinate to the Ministry of security. The fifth order thinks that 22156''s judgment should be more accurate, and may get another possible answer.


    22156 carefully looking at the report of Meiya, it is actually not willing to intervene in this matter. Through the report, it can feel the smell of the security department.


    Since returning to the new ship, it has set up a laboratory on the basis of the order of 95827, which is specially used to study the Fu Zun. Neither thunder nor Wuxu can transfer it away.


    It didn''t know how long this situation would last. If ray gradually forgot about it, it would be better, but it was obviously unlikely. Therefore, whether ray or the fifth order came to find him, he would be worried.


    However, it still has to consider carefully and then answer the five order questions.


    "No way."


    After reading Meiya''s report, 22156 did not think about it for a long time, so he said calmly:


    "I have reviewed Yisi''s past experience, but this is not important. The important thing is Kui Lingzhu.


    There are two questions. First, does Kui Lingzhu really need star life? Second, will Kui Ling Lord really trust a life who comes from the new ship security department?


    The two issues are interrelated.


    First of all, I think Kui Lingzhu doesn''t really need star life. At least, it''s much lower than our demand for it.


    At any time, it can abandon these star life, and even its main ship race, and then recapture the new life in the sky to serve as its transport vehicle, and the role of star life on it is nothing more.


    Since it does not really need these celestial life, what is the significance of its intention to establish a security department in the starry life that serves as its transportation vehicle?


    It can control the idea of life in the sky with the spirit. It is unnecessary to establish a security department and waste energy.


    Now make the opposite assumption: suppose that Kui Lingzhu''s thinking is wrong, or there are other reasons we don''t know, and we have to establish a security department.


    Then came the second question. Yisi betrayed the new ship and took refuge in the king Spirit Lord.


    What reasons, reasons, courage and self-confidence are needed for Kui Ling Lord to survive until now, so that he can believe that a life from our security department can take refuge in it sincerely?


    It will be regarded as a kind of ridiculous conspiracy which is only used by inferior life, so we can imagine the end of Yisi.


    My understanding of Yisi is only here. The part that I can judge is that Yi Yi Si can never win the trust of Kui Ling Lord by betraying a new ship and taking refuge in Kui Ling Lord. This is too inferior and useless.


    If it really betrays, Kui Ling Lord also believes that it really betrayed the new ship and took refuge in himself, then Yisi should be dead by now.


    Because the king does not need a will to betray the new ship. "


    22156 made a negative judgment, but it did not continue to judge the purpose of Yisi, because the five orders only let it judge whether Yisi betrayed or not.


    After hearing its judgment, Wuxu was disappointed.


    The reason for disappointment is not that 22156''s judgment is wrong. In fact, 22156 is almost the same as that of 22156 and even the three major ethnic groups, but it hopes that 22156 can judge the possibility it did not expect.


    In other words, it is actually some hope that Yisi did betray.


    However, the reality is "cruel", so Wuxu has to consider the practical problems that will be faced immediately.


    95827 is coming back.


    Lei is still looking at Meiya''s report. He is indifferent. The internal contradictions of wunu people have a long history, some of which are clear and some of which can''t be known. However, at this time, Wu Xu is not in the mood of falling into a trap.


    Because it''s involved in it.


    If you don''t consider your own reasons and look at it alone, you will not be stingy enough to praise Yisi''s behavior.


    It is basically consistent with the judgment of thunder, light and Jian, and similar to the judgment of 22156 -


    kuiling master doesn''t need an Yisi who betrays the new ship, but needs an idea that other lives think has indeed betrayed the new ship and has taken refuge in it.


    It seems almost the same, but the two are quite different.


    The reasons for this are both complex and simple. After experiencing the cooperation with the new ship and being in distress, Kui Lingzhu has a new idea and wants to keep a continuous personal contact with the new ship and the left-handed forward reserve.The key point of this connection is that it will not be doubted and questioned after it joins with other spiritual life in the new kingdom.


    After all, Kui Lingzhu is the spiritual life of the new kingdom. Sooner or later, he will join the spirits of the new kingdom.


    But it may not be willing to give up its ties with levo maestro, and it is a personal connection, not an open one.


    The crisis in the starry sky makes it lack of the original sense of security. It may be preparing for some way back, or it may be due to other reasons. But to achieve this, one of the three basic conditions is indispensable.


    One is that yiyisi is not really betraying, otherwise kuiling Lord''s intention can not be discussed. This is what 22156 said. If yiyisi really betrays, the first estimate to kill it is Kui Lingzhu, because such yiyisi is useless and will attract Chu Yunsheng''s hostility.


    The second is that the life in the sky, which needs its control, thinks that Isis has really taken refuge in it, in order to guard against other gods in the new kingdom.


    It is impossible to cover all corners of the fleet with its own spirit. Once the idea of celestial life in the fleet is explored and understood by other gods, it may be in danger of being difficult to explain.


    After the successful realization of this point, when meeting with the gods, it only needs to protect the good intentions from being spied with the spirit. The difficulty is greatly reduced and the security is greatly increased.


    Third, it is also a necessary prerequisite whether Yisi has enough ability and can establish qualified security department in kuiling main fleet.


    Only when everything is true, can we make other stars in the fleet of kuiling master be sure that yiyisi is not a cover of kuiling Lord, it is true, and has the ability to come true. It is a terrible life.


    If all the stars in the fleet believe it, other spiritual masters can believe it. If one is missing, it is a failure.


    Therefore, Yiyi Si should not only be merciless to the life of kuiling main fleet, but also to fast warships and even new ships in the future. Otherwise, it will be a flaw and may be fatal in the future.


    In addition, the five orders combined with Meiya''s intelligence can even judge that kuiling Lord may not directly communicate with Yisi about these matters. In addition to letting Yiyi set up a security department, he is more likely to say nothing.


    Once said, it will leave traces in his mind and memory. In case of encountering a strong spiritual master in the New Kingdom and highly doubting him in the future, it is basically certain that Yisi will be thrown out by Kui Lingzhu.


    Therefore, yiyisi, an underground villain, does this thing with his own life. If the left-handed forward storage and the new ship are not strong enough to a certain extent, its end is almost doomed, and it will undoubtedly die.


    Once the main force of the new Shinto arrives, Kui Lingzhu will be checked sooner or later, but it can have an excuse, an excuse for having to contact and cooperate with the l-forward reserve, and an excuse to establish a security department It has its own way, and even has other uses. Only Italy will be cleaned up.


    Therefore, Kui Lingzhu needs such a person:


    a person who is not really a traitor to the left-handed qianchu,


    a person who must make other life believe that he has betrayed,


    a person who can still kill his own people without being soft hearted,


    a person who knows that death is the end and can still dare to move forward,


    a person who knows that the appointed person is useful To disguise and cover up the position, still with the most serious attitude, and truly do well and have the ability to do the job well,


    a person


    Kui Ling Lord did not interfere in the smuggling case from the beginning to the end, and has given the whole stage to it.


    However, it is still only an inspection period. Once kuiling master feels that Yisi does not meet its requirements, when kuiling Lord and the new ship are separated again, he will surely kick the failed Yisi back.


    Once the inspection period is passed, kuiling Lord is likely to impose a contract on yiyisi, so as to strengthen Yisi''s trustworthiness.


    It is not difficult to make these judgments, nor is it difficult to cooperate with Kui Lingzhu and Yiyi Si. These are not the causes of trouble.


    The reason for the trouble lies in the fact that everything yiyisi has done in kuiling Lord is so true that "people" will doubt the truth of the three clans!


    This "human" is naturally Chu Yunsheng.


    If yiyisi is a fake defection, then, they are now gathered here in Chu Yunsheng. Although it is not possible to say who they will betray, who will prove that they are true defectors? And not another kind of "Yisi"?


    Among them, wunu renlei is the most prominent, and he is the most active in taking refuge in Chu Yunsheng, ranking the top three families and even the whole ship.


    Light is not wrong. How can ray explain that it is not the "Yisi" of the new ship?


    All the actions it actively took to join in were seriously studied by its subordinate, Yiyi Si of kuiling Lord, and then copied.


    Also being copied, there are the five order zhuo''er people. When they were there at the beginning of the puppet tyrants, every war of the puppet tyrants had given their full strength and even died.


    Even there are many credible acts of taking refuge Wuxu is not willing to recall.


    Yisi''s behavior, like a mirror, accidentally opened a seemingly inconspicuous "cover" in the new ship.In the past, people used to cover the lid and not talk about it for the reason of macro technology and survival. In fact, everyone knows that the problems in the lid will not disappear, but will be covered.


    This cover has been almost not covered many times. In the latest disagreement, the only way to find a solution is to save the electricity as soon as possible and delay it with the role of electricity.


    Wuxu naturally knows these things, and it concludes that 95827 is also clear, but it can only help cover the lid.


    Because, no way.


    There is no way for Acer to break through.


    Five order estimation, the idea of 95827, is also delayed until the breakthrough of macro technology.


    The role of the painted pancake is completely different from that of the real pancake.


    Now, Yi Yi Si, a little underground man, came up and asked no questions, and he lifted the cover


    When they were found out, they could only look silly, but no one dared or could not cover the cover immediately. They had to wait for 95827 to come back.


    Wuxu also dares to conclude that when 95827 came back, he could only cover it again silently and tightly


    It''s just that the lid has been opened, and it can''t go back.


    When it comes to Yisi


    And in the future, more trouble.


    Wu Nu Ren, especially Lei, is really difficult to determine what the purpose is, but it feels that the situation on its side is much better. After all, 95827 returned to Zhuoer.


    It is much easier to think about it.


    At this time, Lei seemed to have finished reading Meiya''s report and said only two sentences:


    the first sentence said to everyone: "Yisi did a good job."


    The second sentence says to light, "it''s you who are to be explained."


    With that, he left.


    In fact, I thought it was a good idea to go


    She also left, but Wuxu was suddenly surprised.


    When ray said the second sentence, it didn''t feel anything, it was just Ray''s normal response to light.


    But if he said so, he had to think deeply.


    Ray and Yu Five preface suddenly thought of a problem, very "terrible" problem.


    Lei and Yi seem to be solving this problem already!


    Or, from the start, they found a possible solution.


    However, there are still some special features, for example, he always insisted that Meiya be the commander of the fast warship.


    In fact, a large number of new ships can replace Meiya''s life, so many that MIA has no advantage.


    However, he still insists on it. The most important thing is that 95827 has never opposed it.


    That''s just one detail, and there''s a lot more.


    Lei, as a wunu man, is similar to the drow in many aspects of low life. However, Lei did not know when he began to pay more and more attention to some lower life, such as Ruyi Si, such as the silver legion, such as the importance of human beings, and even let the third URU people personally participate in


    It does things in the same direction in different ways and in different ways.


    On the other hand, from the perspective of life at the bottom, the life and death of the earth people entering the new ship, cold star people and even underground people, are almost the same as 95827.


    If one day they can grow into three major groups of celestial life, they must be a new civilization race and a new race integrated with 95827, instead of earth people, cold star people, underground people and so on, because they are really backward and have too strong plasticity.


    All the low-level characteristics and even memories of their original civilization will disappear in the long-term integration and growth.


    Instead, it will be a new race under the new ship system.


    95827 can really rely on a race, because 95827 itself will belong to this race in the future.


    This is about 95827''s real idea of trying to solve the problem under the cover, but the cost is too high to look directly at.


    It takes not only a long time to go from the lower race to the level of the three major races, but also innumerable failures and the resource consumption of astronomical units.


    Even if Wuxu knew this method, he would not consider it. It was too crazy and terrible.


    But in a different way of thinking, if 95827 is not so crazy, just as a "target"?


    No matter what the three clans and even the 37 warships think, as long as they meet the target of this target, they are not "yiyisi", and "yiyisi men" do not need to do this and can not do it.


    Lei and Jian have already started to do it. The difference is that Lei did it for the sake of this problem and some needs. He did it about doing his discovery, which could solve the problem


    Of the three clans, the only ones who did not do so are probably the drow.After all, 95827 is a drow, and problems are internal.


    However, now, Wuxu is more and more worried, especially 95827''s way of doing things is less and less like a drow.


    Once 95827 obtains Acer technology, wields the blade of macro technology, and completely solves the problem under the "cover", the first one to cut off is wunu Renguang, or are they Zhuoer people!?


    Wuxu is horrified to find that Lei is not wrong. I''m afraid it is really "light" to explain.


    But now it has no time to further consider this issue. Does it need to learn from Lei and Yi? Outside the new ship, the 95827 body escorted by fireflies has arrived!


    All its unnecessary time sharing has to be withdrawn and put on top alert.


    The other major timesharing is monitoring all the data from the sky, and all the drow are processing it with high intensity.


    Here, all life seems to be in the starry sky, and the sky seems to be digitized.


    In the silent starry sky, everything is still normal.


    The puppet tyrant is still disappearing, and the dark warship is still missing.


    Wei has already contacted with Jian to dock the new ship. Immediately, Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon will be handed over.


    It''s a close call.


    The starry sky suddenly "lights up", in the dark, shining countless "starlight".


    At night, the shell carrier on the planet who arrived at the site was astonished to find that the middle of the night turned into day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    In the dark background of the universe, dense light points flash and highlight, like stars, forming a distant and huge sphere, and the falling planet system becomes the center of this sphere.


    Attacks at the speed of light have always been difficult to detect and prevent.


    But they don''t look like an attack. They are not very different from the light emitted by ordinary stars. Even the shellers on the falling planet can see them alive.


    An attack at the speed of light, whether it is an advanced weapon or a spiritual attack on a life that has no defense, such as the man carrying the shell, will die when he arrives.


    Chu Yunsheng is already in his body, and his spirit has already been spread out. He is in a state of war readiness. Countless stars suddenly appear. He still calmly follows the original plan and enters the new ship at the fastest speed.


    Countless battle insects, as well as a large number of ripple cavity fluctuations, will be the junction point around the water.


    Wei is closely following Chu Yunsheng''s body, always ready to block the next attack for Chu Yunsheng once all the surrounding warworms and cavities are destroyed.


    A special large-scale body, which combines all the most powerful technologies of the new ship, is already on standby.


    The appearance of innumerable stars, though not an attack, still makes the guards and fireflies like enemies.


    The same is true for new ships.


    It''s just that the life of the original privy in the new ship has not been sent out to guard the contact point. When they go out, they will die, and they will not even delay.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon enters the body of interest, and the next moment, the virtual form appears in the information center of the new ship.


    "Full speed into the planetary system!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not have time to see any new information in the new ship, and immediately said to him:


    "I suspect it was the attack of a puppet bully, and the first target was not us -"


    before he finished, outside the new ship, after countless stars suddenly shining, followed by a huge light and shadow formed by spiritual implication.


    Light and shadow are majestic and majestic, standing on the disk of the falling point galaxy, standing out of the stars and overlooking the human beings.


    It is not an attack, but a special "signal" formed by spiritual implication.


    Chu Yunsheng, who was familiar with its spirit, knew its identity immediately, while Wuxu knew who it was just by looking at it.


    Fake bully!


    There are three "signals" it brings.


    The first one is to face the myriad starlight appearing suddenly, even to the whole super galaxy.


    But this signal has no clear message, only shows its great anger and domineering momentum.


    The second way is to convey a clear message to Chu Yunsheng, which is very simple, just as powerful as before:


    "you have only two choices now, either stay outside the planetary system - die or go in."


    Third, I didn''t know if I also sent some orders to the snow envoys.


    He immediately realized what the puppet tyrant wanted to do. He wanted to start a war machine and kill its first target!


    Once the war machine is turned on, if it is an undifferentiated attack, the survival probability of the surrounding stars is likely to be infinitely close to zero.


    But if you go in, it must be another trap.


    There are both the traps of the puppet tyrant and the war machine itself.


    Although he has the highest command of military operations, Chu Yunsheng needs to decide whether to enter the galaxy at this time.


    Moreover, Chu Yunsheng had to make a decision immediately, and there might be no time for thinking.


    On the other side, the appearance of countless stars made Kui Ling Lord a little surprised at the beginning.


    It has always believed that it is safe now, and that the only danger comes from the falling point galaxy itself.


    Although innumerable stars are not aggressive, at this time, anyone can see that they have long been under siege.


    But after all, it is a spiritual life. When it encounters too many unexpected things, it can still calm down quickly, wait for the opportunity, and contact Chu Yunsheng immediately.


    When the Galactic overlord appeared in the form of projection, it just sent half of the signal to Chu Yunsheng.


    The Galactic overlord did not transmit information to it, so what Kui Ling Lord saw was that the Galactic overlord was furious, as if it was a signal of war.


    As well as, the Galactic overlord has unparalleled momentum.


    It is a bit confused, a wild spirit, should challenge such a powerful life in the dark warship?


    It is confused, snow makes it extremely excited!


    It''s been in this ball too long.


    There are not many shell carriers that it has planted over the years. One of the most intelligent shell carriers has followed it since he was born, and he has almost reached the state of privy, only one contract is needed.


    It knows the past of the shell carrier, and knows that the shell carrier once had a brilliant star age, so it has no biological and physiological disdain for the shell carrier.


    I don''t know why, perhaps because of a long time, it has a special liking to the sheller who planted the seeds and harvested them.


    But its "disciple" of the shell carrier will never reach the level of the privy.It also fantasized in the long and boring years. If it was born one day, it might give the "disciple" a contract and a hope.


    However, the reality is always cruel. Even if one day it can give birth to the spirit, that day must be incomparably far away, and the person carrying the shell has already returned to the land.


    This seems to be one of the reasons why many Yuanmen''s lives are getting colder and colder, because everything seems to be hopeless.


    The snow cover envoy named this man "ice". When he planted it, he cooled down a lot, and the ground became ice. Many of the seeds planted together died, but he survived stubbornly and obstinately.


    Other shell carriers call it "dot", which should be the green leaf. Other shell carriers know that it is "dot" as soon as they see it.


    It doesn''t matter if the snow field makes it, but it is strictly forbidden to learn any scientific and technological knowledge that has nothing to do with cultivation.


    It tells ice: it''s death.


    Today, the snow field in the daytime hemisphere makes the sky full of starlight when teaching ice. Everyone is shocked.


    Ice then asked the snow envoys: "is that death?"


    Snow cover did not answer it because there was no time.


    Snow makes from the state of extreme boredom, instant to the state of time is not enough.


    It''s like going from one extreme to another.


    At the beginning of its accelerating flight to a spaceship in the orbit of the planet, it saw the majestic light and shadow and the orders given to it.


    Without hesitation, it quickly executed one of the commands and sent a signal to Ningzhi: "let the left-handed forward store in."


    ¡­¡­


    The new ship has always been in motion, and the speed is not slow. The speed of firebug chasing is similar to that of the new ship, only a little more. If the new ship is used as the inertial coordinate system, the speed of firebug approaching is very slow.


    When Chu Yunsheng entered the new ship, countless ripples of the firebug chamber covered the new ship layer by layer, but did not enter the new ship.


    At present, the danger is so high that Wei can''t die by himself.


    The satellite has become the medium of communication between the new ship and the firebug, which is still like a firewall, although the ripples between the new ship and the firebug have completely overlapped.


    He has given the guard an information channel, which can appear in the new ship in the form of information, but has no other rights. He can only listen and speak, and can''t see anything in the new ship.


    Ray''s security department gives it the highest level of monitoring.


    However, it seems to have no interest in this, it only followed Chu Yunsheng, other people and objects almost ignored.


    When the information of the puppet bully was transmitted to the new warship, Chu Yunsheng stopped immediately and made a decision:


    "go in."


    No matter what decision Chu Yunsheng made, it was a waste of time and danger.


    The new ship immediately issued orders to the fast warships on the edge of the galaxy, and also sent a notice to the star ship of kuiling master and the attacker. Then, the new ship entered the dynamic and static state and rushed to the incoming galaxy.


    The attackers didn''t want to come. They had a fierce argument with him in an abnormal way. However, after carefully looking at their reasons, he still decided to adjust the route and fly to the falling point galaxy.


    After the new ship left, the attackers did not move for a short time, and there was obviously an extremely fierce debate inside!


    In the end, they did not tell her why.


    At this time, they did not argue with him any more. They responded quickly and immediately followed the new ship to the landing planet.


    Among the three forces, only Kui Lingzhu hesitated for a moment.


    But it still has time to hesitate. It''s on the edge of the falling star galaxy, ready to enter.


    It has many considerations, many, many, including the new gods that may be coming soon.


    But to see the attacker star ship also without hesitation to follow the new ship to the galaxy, it is a bit "flustered.".


    When the spaceship outside the galaxy has gone completely, and there is only one left, it will not be able to face the attack of any party alone.


    It will never wait for the arrival of the new gods.


    When the new ship passed the orbit not far from its fleet, Kui Ling Lord ordered: enter the planetary system!


    Soon, the outer edge of the planetary system, all spacecraft and life disappeared, all into the galaxy.


    In the galaxy, the snowy region must have been ordered by the puppet tyrant, and the treasures of the disturbed Lingyun have been partially controlled. The spirit deposits of Chu Yunsheng, the attacker and Kui Lingzhu are normal inside the ship, but outside the ship, it is still chaotic.


    Kui Ling Lord didn''t want to go too deep. After entering, he was still at the edge of the galaxy.


    The new ship and its attackers fly straight to the landing planet to find the best orbit around the star.


    A large number of starship class spacecraft enter the planetary system, which causes the orbit deviation of the major planets in the planetary system, and moves towards the new equilibrium point.


    Especially the new ship and the attacker star ship have high speed and mass, and have the largest gravitational disturbance to the planetary system.


    However, this low-level ability to analyze and use science and technology is not a problem for new ships and attackers.In the new ship, only the life in the second tier information world is assigned to deal with it.


    And at this time, the war outside continues.


    A large amount of observation data has appeared in the new ship. The fifth order leads all the drow to process the data, and the URU light and thunder are transferred to interact with the attackers.


    At this level, kuiling''s main fleet, whose technological level is far lower than that of new ships and attackers, has been completely marginalized. Even kuiling master can only watch the dazzling cooperation between the new warship and the attackers, and even some tacit understanding


    Only occasionally, a new ship needs to get an extremely time-consuming inference, package the data and send it to Kui Ling master, and get a minimalist operation guide.


    As long as Kui Lingzhu simply follows the guidance and makes use of the characteristics of its spirit, it can evolve in its base ship.


    Kui Lingzhu can''t understand the result of evolution. Every time, there will be a cold biological voice: "the inference is correct", or "the inference is wrong."


    It feels like a "tool" being used coldly.


    But beyond that, it doesn''t seem to help.


    Soon, in the new ship, the fifth order had obtained the first round of analysis results, and reported to Chu Yunsheng and Yao in time:


    "combined with all the information, it can be basically determined that those starlights are the spaceships participating in the encirclement, and their shape has changed again and entered a higher level, just like a complete network. Each spaceship is a unit in the network, which is one of them.


    Second, the other party has a special technology or ability. At present, it is difficult to judge whether it is the technical means or the formation of spiritual essence. It needs to carry out the second round or even many rounds of analysis.


    Because this kind of technology and ability is the ability to make you feel no existence.


    Not only can the surrounding ships not feel it, but also the spirit essence, so it is difficult to judge whether it is technology or spirit accumulation ability.


    However, no matter what kind it is, it must modify the information. This is a kind of silent modification, which is very high-end.


    From this point, we can also judge that these starlights are related to the Kui Ling master, the fast warships and the dark warships encountered by the snowy area. Their original invasion is also this characteristic.


    Third, regardless of the above judgment, they are now hit by the attack of the puppet bully.


    There are many specific manifestations, among which the most important point is that after being attacked by the puppet bully, they are frozen, just like a space-time network, and all of them are glued to the space-time network.


    Those lights are the result of their attempts to break away from the space-time net and increase their propulsion force.


    At present, the formation mechanism is not clear, and it is impossible to judge the exact time when they can finally get out of the spatiotemporal network.


    According to our and my understanding of the puppet bully, it does not have this ability. The high probability of this attack comes from one of its treasures.


    However, this is not a fake bully''s main and real attack. The strength gap between the puppet bully and the other party is too big to really kill the other party, and the space-time network can only control it for a period of time.


    Therefore, our judgment is the same as the first judgment. Next, the puppet tyrant will start the war machine and carry out a devastating attack.


    In addition, we have a conclusion that is not the first important level at present.


    After the puppet tyrant''s space-time network destroyed the enemy''s trap, we were able to find the abnormal movement of the encircling and killing spacecraft in other directions, including the original direction of the new ship. We were indeed on the net at that time.


    And there is another direction - that direction is suspected to be the direction of the puppet.


    What''s more, we speculate that the other party''s plot is very big. This huge trap is not only aimed at us, but also at puppet tyrants and even other spiritual life.


    Kui Ling Lord once sent a call for help to the life of the new deity, and it must know.


    Therefore, only when we and Kui Ling Lord were on the net, even when we arrived here, it was still waiting for the puppet bully and other spirits.


    The puppet tyrant must have found the trap, immediately retreated or hidden, and then chose this counterattack.


    It is not difficult to judge the purpose of the puppet hegemony. First, it has something to do with this planet. Second, it still has a plot on the noumenon of 95827. It will never let others get it before it gets it. It also makes a new trap for us. If we don''t come in, we will die. Third, it may be related to the current situation of the stars. It has become more and more high-profile recently.


    But if we don''t come to the galaxy, the puppet bully may not necessarily have this counterattack, or not now, it may try to contact us first, but once contacted, it will be exposed, so we speculate that it was in a dilemma at that time, but it will eventually fight back.


    Because we don''t come, it chooses to fight back for this planet, and it will kill us together. If we give up and don''t fight back, it will definitely lose the planet of arrival, and it may still lose the body of 95827. At that time, we will directly fight against the dark warship. No matter win or lose, the puppet will have no chance.


    So, the present situation is optimal for it.


    For us, if the puppet tyrant wins, our dangerous source will change from the dark warship to the puppet tyrant and the arrival galaxy. If we lose, we will still face the dark warship, but the combat power of the dark warship will be greatly weakened.The above conclusion will be sent to the attacker and the Kui Ling Lord after removing the part that is related to our secret


    The information of the fifth order was very fast. At this time, the new ship was still on the way to the best orbit around the star. The fast warship had entered the new ship, but all the people were ordered to stay in the ship and stand by.


    Immediately, once the victory or defeat of the external war is decided, it is necessary to decide whether to send Chu Yunsheng to the planet.


    As soon as the five orders were announced, the sky suddenly changed again.


    The starlight of the whole sky seems to be sucked in like a rainbow by the falling star galaxy. The universe seems to be dark, only the falling star galaxy rotates lonely in the endless darkness


    At the next moment, a magnificent and fierce battle will soar endlessly in the hearts, consciousness and soul of all life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Spirit attack!?


    The attack of the dark warship?


    A large number of life in the planetary system of the fall point is either celestial life or Kui Lingzhu, who has lived in the universe for many years. Once they find that there is an undeserved "impulse" in their "thinking", their first reaction is that they are attacked.


    Chu immediately responded.


    If it''s really an attack, it''s too late to make other reactions at this time. The highest alert measures that we''ve made in advance are still not able to resist at this moment, so it''s not meaningful to make any reaction again.


    First of all, we need to find out whether it is the attack of the dark warship.


    Because we are still alive, living means that there are many doubts about the attack.


    Unless, that''s what the other party is trying to do.


    How to verify the new ship between kuiling master and the attacker doesn''t know. The attacker seldom interacts with the new ship unless necessary. However, kuiling master refuses to go deep into the planetary system and "is far away" at the edge of the galaxy, and communication is delayed. Even it can feel the intention of war, which is also an analogy and speculation made by the new ship from the attacker''s feedback.


    Chu Yunsheng returns to ontology directly.


    The noumenon could not keep up with the ever-changing forms. In order to be in a state of waiting for war to the maximum extent, Chu Yunsheng began to use the new warship to gradually transform the life body based on the life body of Zhuoer.


    Back to the ontology, part of the array on the ontology reflects each other!


    In the noumenon, the war spirit is still boiling!


    But obviously, it is much weaker than the transformed drow life style.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately entered zero dimension.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng finally clearly "saw" that there was a fierce "resistance" in the zero dimension, which was a mess.


    The "body" of consciousness, which is made up of fragments of objects, is broken and scattered everywhere.


    Heiqi is still fighting bravely, but it can''t find any target.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately controlled the debris and black gas that could be controlled to calm down, but he could not control the fierce resistance of those arrays on the body. He could only watch this part of the array consumed.


    And it''s consumed very quickly.


    As long as he didn''t resist, there was no obvious lethality. Chu Yunsheng entered the noumenon only to find out whether it was the attack of the dark warship.


    Now it seems that it is not. No matter how strange the spirit implication of the dark warship is, it can not completely bypass the spirit connotation and go straight into the zero dimension of life. This level of interference, especially the ability to enter into the zero dimension of spiritual life, is very frightening.


    Chu Yunsheng controls the resistance in the zero dimension and is about to leave. The war outside is still going on. The reaction speed of noumenon is far behind. He can''t stay here for long, even if it is only a few seconds.


    When he came out from zero dimension, or in the process of coming out, he suddenly heard a childish voice, a confused voice:


    "Oh, what? I haven''t woken up yet. Don''t wake me up..."


    The sound soon disappeared, as if in a flash.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately returned to zero dimension again and checked it quickly. However, he was still the same as before. Nothing was achieved and no trace was found.


    He came out of the zero dimension again, checked the ontology, and found nothing.


    That childish voice, as if just appeared for a moment, and then disappeared.


    At this time, he sent a message to Chu Yunsheng: "the spirit of the coming point has come out!"


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng''s heart sank, he immediately left the noumenon and entered the transformed life body of Zhuoer.


    He soon reappeared at the center of the new ship''s information world.


    He said at the fastest speed: "light and thunder send news, and attackers send mutual intelligence. They think that the great probability is not the work of dark warships, nor is my judgment. The puppet tyrant can not give it a chance to attack this place before the war machine is turned on. But now the spirit of the card suddenly comes out. The attacker and we are both analyzing the possibility of it Wait, electricity, it''s coming out! "


    As he was saying, a message of dark energy fluctuation was sent from the falling star. The message was sent directly to the two most advanced star ships in the galaxy without any security measures:


    "why open this thing? Do you know the serious consequences of opening it? "


    At this time, the war spirit is still rising, as if far from reaching a critical point.


    More and more life thinking has been unable to work and think normally. Full consciousness is full of boiling war intention, but it still has no lethality. It seems that water is continuously poured into cups of different sizes, even if it is full, it continues to pour.


    Some cups are bigger, such as the new warship, the three clans, such as spiritual life.


    But it''s pouring too fast, and it''s getting faster and faster.


    Not long after the new ship received signals from the planet of arrival, the minds of the three families in the new ship could not function properly.


    The electricity that came out just now was so weak that he could only say, "I have found something. Give me a contract!"


    He has stopped talking.Next came spiritual life, and the signal to the planet did not appear a second time.


    In a short period of time, the entire planetary system has become a sea of war. All the thinking abilities of all life are filled with war intention, unable to think about other things.


    However, it is still in a terrible and terrifying rise, as if the endless war.


    Within the entire planetary system, the mind of life fell into an incredible halt.


    Until a certain moment, I do not know how long, because full of war, as if by pressing the thought pause button of all life, began to feel a trace of "despair.".


    First it''s just a little bit, and then it expands rapidly.


    At this time, the endless fighting spirit seems to disappear without a trace, leaving only growing despair!


    The desperation that almost engulfs everything, the despair that submerges all!


    In despair, there is a very sad sadness


    I don''t know how long later, life in the galaxy began to gradually restore the ability of thinking.


    From spiritual life to the most ordinary life, it gradually and rapidly recovers.


    Chu Yunsheng, Jian and the three major ethnic groups also recovered rapidly.


    But all people and all lives have no time to think about what has just happened, a very spectacular and magnificent "starry sky picture" appears in front of all life!


    Just as their thinking stopped, the war outside was over.


    What they''re seeing now is just images of the war - because of delays in information from all kinds of radiation.


    In the starry sky, the temperature rises rapidly in the space-time where the sphere formed by countless starlight is located.


    The speed of the rise is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye it reaches an incredible level.


    Matter begins to decompose rapidly -


    molecules disappear!


    Atoms disappear!


    The nucleus is gone!


    ¡­¡­


    Quarks disappear!


    Gravity is gone!


    The temperature continues to rush to a certain limit in horror, and the heat is endless!


    There is already a dark, any photon, any particle, any energy They can''t penetrate and escape the entire huge sphere.


    Located in the falling point galaxy, it seems to be trapped in endless darkness


    The real darkness.


    Everything there, existing in nonexistence, seems to have no meaning.


    Only the terrible heat!


    And, darkness!


    ¡­¡­


    It was as if the whole universe was in darkness.


    Even if, after the blink of an eye, the sky suddenly regained its brightness, and the stars were shining all over the sky. However, the scene just now was like a nightmare.


    The numerous siege ships on this sphere have disappeared, and the dark warships have no trace.


    The puppet tyrant won a great victory, whether or not with the aid of the war machine of the fall point galaxy, it was the winner.


    As a result of this war, as the radiation spreads out into the sky, other life will see the magnificent scene of the falling Galaxy disappearing from their perspective.


    See the powerful scene of countless siege ships destroyed at one time.


    The purpose of the puppet tyrant may have been achieved. The new warship that restores the mind starts to operate. Chu Yunsheng and Jian contact the electricity at the first time, but the electricity does not respond.


    The war outside is over, and the new "war" inside is just beginning.


    At this time, the second message from the planet of arrival waves in the direction of the new ship: "I''m about to be reloaded, will you close that thing..."


    Signal interruption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "I don''t agree!"


    Five orders came out and said.


    Chu Yunsheng did not pay attention to the strange spirit who was blocked at the arrival point for the time being. Its affairs were not urgent, and the electricity situation was very bad.


    Electricity was originally on the verge of dying, and all life was in decline. When the war machine started, it came out for a short time. According to the strange spirit who had been blocked, it may now be pushed back.


    The death of electricity is imminent.


    Chu Yunsheng called on the three clans for emergency consultation, and ordered the fast warship to carry the special large-scale body where it was located to go to the planet of arrival first. However, it is the automatic navigation set up for the fast warships. It will take a little time for Meiya and others to recover their thinking.


    Except for the three big families, the recovery speed of other life thinking is slower.


    After the five orders came over, he quickly read the only sentence when the telegram came out, and the first one objected:


    "I don''t agree, this is a road of no return, a path of evil!"


    "I know what electricity is thinking now. We had this idea many years ago. We thought naively that if we got the contract and studied the contract, we would find the secret of macro technology, at least clues.


    However, 95827 you should know that from then on, we have really embarked on a long road of extinction. Now look at the fate of the drow people. In fact, everything starts from the thirteen contracts! "


    "The original 13 people died and disappeared. They have paid a heavy price."


    "Even though we, the new ships, the attackers, have a life with a contract to study, but so far, is there any hope?"


    "According to the probability theory, if the research contract is useful, there must be a large number of advanced races in the universe that have been successfully studied. If so, the two kingdoms of God will use sufficient resources and time, but is there any movement?"


    "Electricity is the best and highest research life of Macro Technology in the new ship. Once it is covered by the contract, all future and direction will change unpredictably, and hope will turn into despair."


    "I..."


    Time is pressing, so Chu Yunsheng has to interrupt the five orders:


    "the five orders will be discussed later. The task now is to prepare the contract first. I have one in my body, but I don''t know whether it can be used. In addition, the spirit seal has not been untied, even if it can be used, it can''t be taken out.


    In case of emergency, we need to find a way from the other three spirits. I will try to find a way for the spirit of arrival. The Lord Kui and the attacker will negotiate for at least one contract.


    In addition, prepare a new life form. Once the spirit Master or attacker agrees to give the contract, it will be directly given to the new life body, and then I will come back to deal with it. "


    Chu Yunsheng said to Guang and Lei: "this matter involves you Wu Nu people. There is nothing wrong with the five orders. The contract is very important to a race. But you have to wait until I come back. Now concentrate on negotiating the contract."


    Ray preempted: "I have no objection."


    If you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence. It''s always the case. If you don''t speak, you''ll be acquiesced.


    This makes Chu Yunsheng a little strange, and Wuxu feels even more strange. Originally, it is most likely to stand up against it.


    Chu Yunsheng said that he was about to leave. Wu Xu was still unwilling to give up. He made a final effort and said, "I suggest that we should give priority to runes, and then try to find a way."


    Chu Yunsheng also seriously said to it: "I will consider it."


    After that, Chu Yunsheng left the information center.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng left, the three clans assigned their respective tasks and left one after another and began to move.


    Lei has no direct negotiation task. It is responsible for examining whether the cost of the new ship in the negotiation will endanger the safety of the new ship.


    Its lattice to the security department for the sake of doing the most thorough confidentiality, only to Chu Yunsheng left a "back door.".


    Lei has just returned to his own grid, Chu Yunsheng''s a minute will appear.


    Lei seemed to know that Chu Yunsheng would come, so he took the initiative to say, "Reverend, this is not the time to fully investigate the five orders."


    Chu Yunsheng said cautiously: "I came here for this matter. Now the five sequence is becoming more and more abnormal. You should make a sudden plan, but remember to check instead of investigate."


    Ray immediately said, "yes, I''ve made a plan."


    Chu Yunsheng was still very cautious and said: "I think for a long time. If you really start the inspection of it in the future, you still can''t participate in it. It''s better to deal with it by Zhuoer people. Do you have any candidates already?"


    Ray immediately called up a file and said, "yes, I''ve been watching it for a long time. It''s excellent and it''s most suitable for this task."


    Chu Yunsheng quickly looked at the file and said, "do you think it can?"


    Lei said: "there should be no problem. Among the objectives I observe, it is the most appropriate. Under the various movements I have planned for a long time, it may not have realized that it has questioned the abnormality of the five order sequence, but it has not been clear yet. Now it is just waiting for an opportunity."


    Chu Yunsheng then said: "well, when I lift the Lingfeng and come back, I will stop its current mission. You can adjust it back to the safety department, and be ready at any time."¡­¡­


    By the time Meiya''s mind recovered, the fast warship had left the new ship and was flying to the planet of arrival.


    Along with the fast warships, there are also fireflies out of control.


    Where Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is, they are there.


    Meiya had no time to be shocked by what happened when her mind was suspended, and her order had already appeared in front of her.


    This time, her mission is very simple, successfully send Chu Yunsheng''s body to the falling star, and then stay in the orbit of the planet and wait.


    The new ships have entered the predetermined orbit, and are very close to the falling star. They can arrive at the speed of fast warships. If the situation in the galaxy is not complicated at this time, they are not needed to control the spacecraft.


    Just after reading the command, she found that the new ship launched a body at high speed. At the same time, there were countless fireflies like ripples.


    This body soon catches up with the fast ship and enters the fast ship in automatic mode.


    Chu Yunsheng did not enter the fast warship through the bubble world, nor did he trace the noumenon. In order to be safe and save darkness, Chu Yunsheng still caught up with the fast warship in the simplest way with the reformed drow life body.


    Meiya has not seen Chu Yunsheng directly for a long time. Now, she has more contact with him.


    As Chu Yunsheng retrieved the information records of the fast warship, he said to Meiya, "Meiya, in addition to Mu ran and Lao San, you can help me select 10 human beings, a total of 12. From now on, you can enter the dark energy turbulence test cabin set by Lei to the fast warship for training, and stand by at any time - Yisi betrayal?"


    Meiya immediately said, "I have reported to the new ship -"


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted her and said, "I will deal with the matter of yiyisi. You need to do a good job of analysis when you go back. Now put it aside and select good personnel. You will continue to contact the snow field envoy and say that I must see it once."


    Mia also realized that there was something wrong with the mission, but she didn''t know if Chu Yunsheng''s question was consistent with her.


    She did not ask again, and immediately went to select the candidates.


    After reading the information record of the fast warship, Chu Yunsheng looks at the approaching planet, which is freezing and killing.


    The most dangerous moment is coming.


    Time has entered a certain countdown state. When the war outside is over, Chu Yunsheng has already felt that the spirit is constantly disappearing.


    The time is bound to come for the big bully to win.


    When Chu Yunsheng, Kui Lingzhu, the attacker and even the trapped spirit had disappeared to the point of dying, the puppet tyrant broke in with the best state of no war damage.


    At that time, there will be no need to fight, and it will not need to launch a spirit war. It will simply "pick up" the spirits with weak limits in the galaxy.


    In order to defeat the encircling ships and the dark warships, the puppet tyrant may be just a kind of military propaganda to the whole super star system for its certain purpose, which is a long-term benefit.


    In the eyes of people who know something about it, the new ship can''t be fake any more. At the beginning, it cheated the corpse in a similar way, and the star spirit was suspected to have robbed a lot of rags.


    Of course, its anger is not for the new ship to see, but for its targets. For others, in the future, the speed and number of stars living in the sky may increase exponentially.


    Its real immediate benefits are Chu Yunsheng and others in the falling point galaxy.


    If everything goes well, it will be a good harvest.


    All the things it lost from Chu Yunsheng, including the Zhuoer people, can be taken back immediately.


    By the way, you can also "pick up" a few spirits and so on.


    Chu Yunsheng has no specific plan on how to defeat the puppet tyrant''s plot, or even attack it once, because the situation is now very difficult.


    Moreover, it is not up to him to make a decision alone. He needs to find a way to coordinate with the assailant of the Kui Ling Lord and possibly with the trapped spirit.


    But now, he has to deal with the trapped spirit and face the danger of the fall.


    The fast warship soon entered the orbit of the falling point planet.


    The subordinates of the snow region envoy were very familiar with each other during the "smuggling" with fast warships for thousands of years, and even sent signals to help guide them.


    The body of Chu Yunsheng enters into a small one from the big one. Together with the rest body where the life body of Zhuoer used by Chu Yunsheng himself is, it is launched to the temple on the ground by the fast warship.


    Numerous fireflies followed, shooting into the atmosphere of the falling planet.


    The snow covered envoy was not obstructed. It was in the main ship of Ningzhi at the moment.


    It''s very clear what''s going on with fast warships.


    "They said," l-prono wants to see you once. " Ningzhi some worry about the communication from the fast warship to the snow region envoy.


    There is no accident in the snow field. Everything in this world is under the control of zunshang.Those invincible encirclement units and terrifying dark warships are nothing more than that in front of Zun. Zun has long anticipated the requirement of left-handed forward storage.


    Although it does not want to see the left-handed qiancang, if it can be completed by Ningzhi, it would rather give it to Ningzhi. Unfortunately, this is the task assigned to it by Zun.


    Speaking of it, it is also a little frightened. When you come to the shooting, you should praise it again. This is the second time. It doesn''t know where it is doing well


    "You can see it when you see it. You can''t hide." Snow field envoy looked at the side of the fast warship, two rest body tracks and countless firebug tracks shot to the direction of the temple.


    Ning Zhi, who had once comforted the snow covered envoys, said anxiously, "if you can''t, you can''t see it. It may hijack you, or even..."


    "Kill me?" Snow makes a faint sigh: "will not, at most use various methods to force me to live, rather than to tell the secret of the second mission."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Zhi asked anxiously and tentatively.


    "Don''t ask, your majesty has never missed it."


    Ning Zhi did not dare to ask again, but more and more worried about looking at the snow region to make preparations.


    At this time, the two tracks launched by the fast warship have reached the sky above the temple. It is estimated that more tracks of fireflies like meteor shower will once again make the shell carrier thrill.


    ¡­¡­


    The defense of the temple was almost useless.


    It''s probably just a matter of guarding against shell carriers who are still in slavery.


    Chu Yunsheng came here again after thousands of years. There were lots of people carrying shells outside. There were so many green leaves on the land that many of them had become ownerless. So they were buried here all the time. No one collected them year after year. They died and multiplied and died


    The only difference is that outside the temple, a man who has practiced so much that he can only reach the Privy by one contract, stares at the starry sky.


    The temple guards did not kill it or drive it away.


    As for the arrival of Chu Yunsheng, the temple guards did not seem to see it. They had been ordered to release all the way. Of course, even if they did not let go, they could not stop them.


    In the sky, there are countless fire insects falling in the sky. It seems that a majestic rain of fire is coming down. The fire lines are burning the atmosphere and shooting at the earth rapidly.


    The guards of the temple were shocked to find that, after only a few moments, they had sunk into the sea of fire and were too scared to move.


    Chu Yunsheng with his own body, has been to the light green light wall before, no longer pause.


    Wei followed, to follow in, but it has been highly vigilant around all the energy fluctuations, did not expect Chu Yunsheng will suddenly hit it.


    Caught off guard, Chu Yunsheng instantly hit the temple!


    The other firebugs who just followed up didn''t know what was going on. They only knew that the privileged insects had beaten Wei. Based on the "terrible" of the privileged insects, they had to treat them as if they had not seen them.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly entered the light wall and entered the bridge of the arrival point.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng came in, he first said:


    "you should turn off that thing first. Our business is not urgent. It starts completely, and you and I will die Eh? False spirit? There is such a thing in the world Don''t move. I mean, don''t move!


    Don''t worry, I''ll seal it for you. What''s the difference between sealing and not sealing??? Are you going Alas, as expected, the truth is becoming more and more lifeless. I believe it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Chu Yunsheng comes out of the bridge with his body, and the guard of the temple is flying back.


    The other fireflies who had entered the temple quickly followed Chu Yunsheng and were about to penetrate the green light wall. Seeing Chu Yunsheng coming out with his body quickly, they stopped in succession, as if they had collided with an invisible wall and bounced back like a tide, falling all over the temple.


    Chu Yunsheng and other guards came back to him, and immediately handed the noumenon to it, saying, "I''ll give it to you."


    Wei silently guards beside Chu Yunsheng''s body, ignoring Chu Yunsheng.


    Other fireflies got up from the ground and carefully arched around, paying close attention to Chu Yunsheng''s life.


    Chu Yunsheng once again enters the light green light wall, passes through the disorder of time and space, and arrives at the bridge of the arrival point.


    This time, he said, "you broke the rules."


    The trapped Ling seems to know that Chu Yunsheng will definitely come in, but he may not know when Chu Yunsheng will come in again, but he can''t hear the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s words: "what rules?"


    Chu Yunsheng quietly repeated word by word: "in this world, it is often you who deceive me, I cheat you, and then in the mutual deception, they get what they need. Sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing. At least they can get what they want. Without real mutual trust, this is the best way, but now you have destroyed this method."


    Being a little stunned, he first said, "what I just said is true --"


    but it immediately felt wrong. Then he went on with the words, and he became Chu Yunsheng, who came in for the first time before. The demand relationship between the two immediately changed. Instead, he became the active demand side It immediately changed to:


    "well, the second time you come in is to make me believe what you said when you first came in, but the first time was preparation for the third time, not the second time I''m more and more interested in you. This is still my failure, but I can still afford to lose. We can talk about it again as you wish


    Chu Yunsheng is still as calm as when he came in for the first time and the second time: "first say your new conditions, one by one."


    "Well, first of all, I will help you get rid of the false spirit reverse seal, but you will stay with me for a period of time until I leave."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "the credibility is not high. If you really want to be blocked, you can not mention this requirement. You can pretend to resist my transfer of the seal to you, and then pretend to be a failure to complete your purpose."


    "If I guess correctly, once you get rid of the reverse seal, you will quickly remove the reverse seal from me."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "not necessarily."


    The spirit of being stuck: "no, you will. First, I''m stuck here. It''s no threat to you. You don''t need to waste. Second, even if I don''t get stuck, you can''t destroy me even if you block me. On the contrary, we''ve fought against each other, and I can''t help you, so it''s meaningless whether I''m blocked or not."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I can consider your first condition, but I need to know why you need to be blocked."


    "I said that what I want is not what you think. You may not be able to understand it, and it may not be useful to you if you understand it. It just increases mutual suspicion."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "according to the rules, say one that you think I will believe, otherwise I will not continue to consider the first condition."


    "Since you insist, OK, but I can''t guarantee that what I said is true. I''ve heard about false spirits.


    The source of the hearing has never seen a false spirit in person, but when tracing a vital clue, he once found the clue of existence of a false spirit. According to the statement it found, the false spirit embodies a positive effect and a reverse effect, positive manifestation, reverse sealing, and specific functions. You already have it. You should know it better than me, so I won''t tell you.


    If I want to trace this clue, I need to find out what''s wrong with the false spirit. You can''t give me the positive effect side, but I can check the reverse effect side.


    This is all I can tell you, and as for what to trace, even if you strongly disagree with this condition, I can''t tell you, at least not until I know you thoroughly. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "the second condition."


    "Find a life and let me come out."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I think it''s better for you to get stuck."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t open it, it doesn''t matter if it''s stuck. In fact, I still have a way to leave. It''s just too expensive, but it can''t work now. As soon as the thing is opened, you know better than me. No one wants to go out. I''d better go out and find a way out if I''m stuck here."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "I didn''t win you, and then I was reversed by you, and there was no threat to you when I went out. As a condition of exchange, I can tell you the correct usage of the thing that disturbs the time and space outside. If you use it like this, you will destroy the nature."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "it''s far from enough."


    "What else do you want to get?" he saidChu Yunsheng said, "how did you escape from the starry sky? I want this. "


    "This can''t be given to you, and I have become one."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "a life''s zero dimension, consciousness and life source are all dying and weakening to the limit. How to save it?"


    "Can''t be saved!" said the spirit


    Chu Yunsheng said: "then I still that sentence, you are useless."


    "You are difficult to strengthen yourself. This extreme situation is an inextricable cycle, and no one is omnipotent.


    When life declines to the limit, touching any aspect of its zero dimensional source of life will quickly lead to the collapse of other aspects because it can''t bear it.


    If you want to touch and work at the same time, you need to have the ability to control at least the zero dimension of consciousness and the source of life, as well as the ability to control the smallest unit of time.


    Who do you think has the ability to control all three? Who can also achieve the ability to operate on the smallest unit of time?


    Maybe the gods of the two kingdoms can be saved, but I can''t


    Chu Yunsheng still calmly said: "how to delay?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe you can give it a contract to try, but it won''t take long. The spirit has already tried it."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "you let me down."


    "Let me think about it for a while, let me think about it I''ve been in the void for a long time. I can''t remember some things that are too long ago. At the beginning, Tianyu It seems that there was a secret object. It is said that as long as it doesn''t disappear, it can be rebuilt and rescued. But this thing was very mysterious at the beginning, and then the heaven It has been missing for a long time, and even if it is found, it needs a very special spiritual life control of the spirit to play its effect. This probability is almost negligible.


    That''s all I can do. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this is useful information."


    For the first time, he could not help but say, "you know the whereabouts of this thing?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it has nothing to do with you. Do you have any other conditions?"


    "Of course, but you won''t tell me. As I said before, I''m more interested in you."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "if you didn''t lie completely, and you and I succeeded in the first cooperation, I would still say that. I don''t care what you want to know, I can tell you."


    "Good."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I still have conditions."


    "Say it."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I want you two contracts, as well as a forbidden technique related to time and space."


    "How do you know that I will ban art?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you shouldn''t ask this question. Since you talk about Tianyu, aren''t you just to hint about your background?"


    "You really know that," he said


    Chu Yunsheng said: "as long as you can afford to pay, I can know what you want to know."


    Cardling: "if I didn''t consume too much in the void, I would not be forced here by you. The contract can be given to you, but there is only one. This thing can only breed one at a time. I have been in the void for so long, and there is no life in it that can be used as a contract host for reserve. So it is still this one. It is not that I don''t want to give you one more.


    However, I would also like to remind you that my last contract was given out before entering the void, so this new contract was born in the void from the beginning to the end, and I stayed in the void for a long time.


    As far as I know, the contracts contained in the void are very strange. I can''t describe them. Moreover, my new contract is still in the void for a long time. I don''t know what will happen. Originally, I would like to take a life as a body after preparation, observe it and use it again. Therefore, if you want to save a dying life, you''d better not use it immediately.


    I can give you the correct usage of forbidden technique and disturbing time and space. The two can cooperate


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng left the bridge, but did not immediately use the method provided by Karin to try to move the treasures of the puppet tyrant disturbing time and space here.


    Wei and the fire insects surrounded him, and when they saw him come out, they were alert.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t sneak attack Wei as he did last time. He will follow his guard and hit the temple.


    But if you don''t block the guards and other fire insects outside and let the body go in alone, you can''t finish the shelling process of Lingfeng.


    Chu Yunsheng had to use a new method to make the body temporarily separated from Wei and fireflies, only for a moment.


    The method of sneak attack can''t be used once, but the second time, Chu Yunsheng can''t break the three prohibitions now, so there''s only one way to fight with the guards and fireflies!


    Take advantage of the opportunity of engagement, find the gap and enter the approach of the descent point.


    As a result, he has been staring at the snow field of the falling star, and he is stunned to find that the left-handed qiancang and its firebug army suddenly become "internal bars" on the falling star, and instantly they are in a mess."This is a conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy!"


    The snow field repeatedly repeated this sentence nervously. What''s more, it can''t see the purpose of levorotator.


    This is a ridiculous plot, but it just can''t see what it is.


    Those fireflies are the one who has been beaten. If they don''t fight back, if they attack, they have to chase after left-handed qiancang and take the initiative to be attacked


    "Now, it''s too fake. It must be a fake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    When the snow makes them feel too fake, Chu Yunsheng and firebug feel more difficult than fighting.


    Fireflies can''t fight Chu Yunsheng with all their strength. They can''t even attack. They can only be beaten passively, and Chu Yunsheng can''t carry out large-scale killing. The fireflies formed by the guards are precious to him and the new ship.


    Both sides hit from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the outer atmosphere, from the outer atmosphere to the "Moon" of the falling planet.


    And then, he went back.


    Back and forth several times, Chu Yunsheng never found the opportunity.


    Shang may have seen his intention for a long time. As soon as Wei and Chu Yunsheng started a war, it exercised the command over all fire insects, including Wei. Even if it was not a real war, it and all fire insects still acted in strict accordance with the insect code.


    Although they have been banned, the basic system remains unchanged.


    Under the command of Shang, a large number of fireflies "turned into" solid "cube worms" from fierce war insects. They piled up and arranged in perfect harmony, and surrounded the shell carrying people''s temple from top to bottom, from left to right, like a huge cubic insect array.


    The insect array structure formed a material form wall, which completely prevented Chu Yunsheng from trying to penetrate from any direction and any gap.


    In addition, Shang seems to be worried. A large number of ripples are arranged in the temple under the insect array structure. Once one of the insect array structures is forcibly removed by Chu Yunsheng, a new fire insect will be drilled out of the ripples to supplement the gap, which is like an endless magic cube.


    After several times and three times, Chu Yunsheng again dived from the outer atmosphere, and the most difficult Wei was once again thrown away by him on the "Moon".


    The insects that surrounded the temple and formed the insect array structure got the order of war immediately. They were waiting for Chu Yunsheng Zhuoer''s life body to kill from the sky with the body.


    Huge and sophisticated runes were formed around the temple, and the shell carrying man''s temple was quickly frozen, like a huge cubic glacier.


    In the next moment, the glacier will collapse with a strong repulsion force, and a large number of "cube worms" will be broken out of the insect array structure, but there are still layers of "insect walls" below.


    Chu Yunsheng rushed into one of the deepest gaps and pulled out more than 100 "cube worms" in a row at the fastest speed, but it was still the same as several times before!


    He pulled out more than one hundred in a moment, but he couldn''t drop one space.


    The "cubebug" below seems to be growing all the time. It is faster than he can pull it out. The faster he pulls it out, the faster he pushes it out. It makes people feel that the former one is not successful at all


    In the end, Chu Yunsheng could do nothing but watch himself being pushed out of the gap one by one.


    When he was completely pushed out of the gap this time, the insect array structure under the command of Shang had already been restored to its original state. It was smooth and smooth, and the accuracy of length, width and height was always perfect.


    One by one, the "cube worms" that have been pulled out float around Chu Yunsheng''s body, carefully "staring" at Chu Yunsheng''s life.


    At this time, Wei fell from the sky, and the strong and restrained fire seemed to have the chill of being frozen by Chu Yunsheng on the "Moon".


    It is still silent and steady floating beside Chu Yunsheng, as if nothing had happened before.


    It still does not have any communication with Chu Yunsheng, as if quietly waiting for Chu Yunsheng to launch another useless attack.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not intend to continue. After several times down, he had already determined that he was not the opponent of war by relying on his own life after transformation.


    Although at first, he just tried to find a moment''s break in the battle, snatched time to enter the arrival point, and did not want to win, but he was not given a chance by the war.


    There''s no chance of winning unless a new ship is called in to help.


    Even if a new ship is called in, due to the particularity of firebug, war can directly enter the planet of arrival and enter the front-line battlefield to command without delay. However, the new ship will not be able to win.


    If both firebug and new warship are regarded as some kind of weapons, only in the scope of applicable environment, the new ship and firebug will show a very big gap.


    For a long time, Chu Yunsheng did not really fight against the firebug, and this difficult feeling as the "enemy" of the firebug has not been experienced for a long time.


    Since he couldn''t get a chance or win at the moment, Chu Yunsheng was not ready to waste his time and energy.


    He immediately takes the body, returns to the fast warship, and informs the Yi Ya, lets the snow domain envoy come over.


    When Chu Yunsheng and fire insects started to fight, Meiya had already reported that Xueyu had agreed with him.


    In the main ship where the snow region envoy is located, the whole ship is observing Chu Yunsheng''s internal conflict with fire insects, which can no longer be false. Although it is false, it can learn something.


    But snow makes, very nervous, so it always does not miss any details.


    When it heard Ning Zhi come over and say: "they send a negotiation signal, left-handed forward storage, please go over now."Xueyu was stunned for a moment. He agreed to see the left-handed qiancang, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Moreover, it was just after Chu Yunsheng and huochong''s extremely false internal strife had just stopped.


    Ningzhi looked at it anxiously and said, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll try to delay it for a while."


    The snow covered envoy forced himself to calm down quickly. No matter what plot the left pronator had, the Venerable Master said that he would answer whatever he knew.


    In this way, no matter how treacherous the left-handed qiancang is, it is useless.


    "See you then."


    Snow region envoy decided to say: "you prepare a spaceship, send me over."


    After all, the other side is a left-handed forward reserve, and has a cooperation agreement with zunshang, which is the life of that level.


    Snow envoys are different from many envoys who despise levorotator. They always believe in their own judgment and always think that levorotator is very "terrible". Therefore, in their own capacity, they should take the initiative to go to the spacecraft with levorotatory storage, rather than let it come here.


    However, for the sake of some respect and its own dignity, as an emissary, it did not fly directly to the body, but chose a small spaceship.


    The main ship of Ningzhi race is not far away from the fast warship. When Chu Yunsheng returns to the fast warship with his body and countless fireflies, the snow covered spaceship also arrives.


    Meeting in space, a large number of fireflies distributed in the starry sky, ripples spread.


    The snow region envoy was even more upset when he saw another life that he didn''t want to see before he saw it. However, he was worthy of following the Galactic overlord for a long time. From leaving the small spaceship to seeing Chu Yunsheng''s Zhuoer life form, he strictly followed all the "etiquette" that should be possessed, which made him feel humble and arrogant.


    Although, in fact, Chu Yunsheng and the life in the fast warship can''t understand the etiquette it carries out under the Galactic overlord system


    However, Chu Yunsheng still patiently listened to it finish the very long etiquette self introduction, as well as the galaxy overlord''s appointment information and so on.


    When he finished, Chu Yunsheng looked at his life and said the first sentence: "are you the snow region envoy?"


    It has clearly introduced itself. Have you heard about it?


    However, the snow cover envoy was able to put himself in a good position and immediately replied, "yes, I am the new snow cover envoy."


    But as soon as it had finished, he heard Chu Yunsheng suddenly say coldly, "it''s really you. How dare you come to see me?"


    The snow field made some confusion. First of all, it wasn''t for it to come. It was left-handed qiancang. How could I dare to meet you? Secondly, what is "sure enough it is you"?


    Somehow, it felt that l-pronator didn''t complete the meeting in the way it wanted? Shouldn''t it be asked about war facilities and zunshang?


    This is probably what zunshang meant, otherwise it would not know what to say.


    How does it spin on itself?


    The snow field envoy calmed down for a while, and kept the skill of an emissary: "everything is arranged by our ancestors."


    But it immediately heard Chu Yunsheng use more cold even with killing intention of the language airway: "you and I have a deep hatred, do you forget!"


    The snow field is startled, when does it have a deep hatred between it and levorotator? It has nothing to do with the left-handed forward storage!


    Suddenly, it quickly responded, and immediately explained again, "you mean the last snow field envoy? Not long after I was appointed, the last snow envoys have died. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Chu Yunsheng snoring coldly, and said with more and more obvious killing intention: "do you think I will believe that if you say so? You are it, I will always remember your breath! Why, dare to do it at the beginning, now dare not admit it? Don''t let me belittle you. "


    Snow field is really a bit confused. It can be sure that it has nothing to do with the previous term. How can the left-handed qianchu decide that he and the previous term are the same person? Is this a conspiracy on the left front?


    It waved away the random thoughts in its thinking, insisted on following the instructions given by the Venerable Master and said: "I''m not really it. Although I can''t prove this to you, I know very well whether it is or not."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng seemed to be silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, his tone was still cold and said: "I don''t care if you pretend to be two people or you have been passive. I don''t remember what happened in the earth and cold star at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you are passive, I can use the method of Zhuoer to make you think of it!"


    Snow makes me feel that I really can''t explain, so I have to insist: "I''ve never been passive, I really know."


    But it still heard Chu Yunsheng say coldly and with the intention of killing: "no, it''s best to say that you still remember, you don''t forget what you promised me. If you don''t do it, I''ll break you into pieces, so that you can''t live or die, that feeling you have experienced at the beginning!"Snow cover makes really speechless. What did the last snow cover envoy do? It really doesn''t know. How to answer this question now?


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng immediately and coldly forced humanity: "I said at the beginning, as long as you do this, we will not only end the enmity between us, I will also honor my promise, give you everything you want, now I will cooperate with you, in front of your fleet, I will give you the highest standard of respect."


    Snow makes him feel that he really can''t say anything, so he just listens and doesn''t speak. Anyway, what does the left pronation store say, it just listens and completes the mission of Zun.


    The only thing that worries it is that it increasingly feels that there is a big plot in the left-handed pronation.


    It does not speak, Chu Yunsheng seems to be when it acquiesces, cold way: "after we meet this time, don''t see you again, what else do you need me to do?"


    This is a question. The snow envoys have to answer, but they don''t know what to answer, so they insist on their own principle and say, "I''m not the last snow field envoy. I don''t know."


    It heard Chu Yunsheng say coldly: "you are as ruthless as you were at the beginning. You cheated yourself. This is in line with your way of protecting yourself. In this case, I have nothing else to say.


    I guess the Galactic overlord has told you about it. When you see me, you can say what I ask. It doesn''t care what I know. That''s just right. I don''t need to waste Lingyun as an excuse for you. You can send the situation here to my starship. I have something to solve. Go back. "


    The snow covered envoy finally heard the question of levorotator''s landing on the planet, but along the way, especially when he heard his last words, his heart suddenly became a little confused.


    According to Zun Shang''s meaning, levo qianchu will say whatever he asks him, but according to his meaning, as if he is a traitor, he will take the initiative to tell him It''s definitely not.


    The snow made him walk away uneasily.


    Chu Yunsheng saw that it was gradually away from the spaceship in the ripple area. Passing through Wei, he said to Shang: "how much information about fire insects does it have?"


    As long as Chu Yunsheng does not move the body, Wei can do something for Chu Yunsheng reluctantly, otherwise Chu Yunsheng will be bored to death, and there are still things related to fire insects.


    The war soon brought a lot of information.


    There are star maps, locations, the situation of the huge fleet of puppet tyrants, and even the movements of the puppet tyrants are recorded. Of course, there are many things about Duowei. They also say that it and Duowei are investigating where the real treasure ships of puppet tyrants are hidden.


    All this information is hidden in the snow field by small insects in the form of fire insects.


    Snow makes the life of the body is changed by small insects, some things, snow makes completely unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that the puppet bully should know, but it does not necessarily know what information the bug records, but can only make a general inference. The way in which fireflies hide information is difficult to crack.


    But the puppet bully did not stop it. For the time being, I don''t know what the puppet bully thinks.


    Chu Yunsheng had already known some of these information when he was in the forbidden area, while others had not been able to do so. Chu Yunsheng looked it up and found that there was no information about the insects going out of the forbidden area, so he could not know the current situation of the forbidden area.


    Chu Yunsheng has already thought of a quick way to "defeat" the war by recording the bugs in the snow area and sending the information back to the new ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow field makes uneasy return to the main ship, but it has not returned to the main ship, it found that the left pronation storage and fireflies again!


    Now, it''s determined that there''s a huge plot in the left pronation, keeping a close eye on what''s going on on on the planet of its descent.


    This time, however, he saw a scene that made his soul tremble and frightened.


    Kuiling master and his attackers, who are equally concerned about it, also saw this scene. Kuiling was shocked and was at a loss. However, the attacker started the star ship crazily, and sharply widened the distance between the star ship and the falling planet -


    on the landing planet.


    Chu Yunsheng once again scattered countless fire insects, but under the command of Shang, Wei led countless fire insects like a torrent to block up, and soon to plug the gap again.


    At this time, countless scattered fireflies, ice and fire dark "smoke", a pair of blood red eyes coldly looked up to the sky, to the guard, and countless fire insects.


    "Smoke of gunpowder" spreads in an instant, a perfect figure of pure and extremely dark, as if from the void


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    The new warship, based on the ethnic technology of the Japanese and the theories of the wunu and Zhuoer, has gradually developed a further mimicry technology.


    This technology has also been used in practice. Among them, the first layer world of the original new ship, including Earth man, cold star man and so on, is most used.


    The Zhuoer life transformation body used by Chu Yunsheng also has this technology. Therefore, it is not difficult for Chu Yunsheng, who is familiar with the form of the underworld, to simulate the transformed Zhuoer life form into the appearance of the underworld.


    But if you want to cheat Shang, you can''t just rely on the simulation technology of the new ship.


    Under the control of war, the ripples spread all over the temple and even the sky, and always understand the changes of Chu Yunsheng''s two living bodies.


    It knows too much about the characteristics of fireflies, and the three prohibitions must have been preset in their system.


    Chu Yunsheng gave up using Zhuoer''s life style to imitate the Ming, and chose the ontology with slow response.


    The key point of using noumenon to impersonate is just the opposite. It doesn''t need to be much similar on the outside. Externally, it''s OK to form a similar armor. The key lies in the inside.


    Internally, life source is the best "props", and consciousness can also be used.


    Chu Yunsheng used a large number of life sources, and then controlled by consciousness.


    In ontology, Chu Yunsheng uses the technology of new ship to separate a structure as information processing. However, due to the relationship between ontology itself and zero dimension, the reaction speed is still very slow.


    Chu Yunsheng worked hard to speed up the speed, but only in time after the firebug was scattered by the rune, he showed a pair of blood red eyes which were similar to the spirit.


    If the next moment, the speed can''t be faster, and the time is too late, the huge time difference is still enough to see through everything.


    Chu Yunsheng barely maintained the speed, striving to complete the "simulation" before being seen through by the war.


    After the appearance of the blood red eyes, Shang obviously increased the calculation speed!


    Chu Yunsheng and Shang scramble for time. Chu Yunsheng wants to complete the simulation before the war judgment, while Shang needs to make the most accurate judgment in the shortest time.


    Ontology is becoming more and more unbearable, if not for the powerful array protection, I am afraid it would have been gone.


    When reaching a limit, in the eyes of snow field, maybe it is just the next moment when blood red eyes come out, Chu Yunsheng suddenly finds that noumenon is out of control rapidly.


    The speed of losing control completely exceeded his understanding.


    Even if the war has been running to the peak of the calculation speed is also out of control of the speed far under the foot.


    That''s the real moment!


    A series of terror mapping relations appear from the source of Chu Yunsheng''s life, as if the number of stars is not clear, as if from the void directly hit the real time and space, hit the top of the temple!


    This Dao Dao mapping relationship,


    its formation process is terrifying huge and complex.


    The amount of calculation needed is in astronomical units.


    The way it appears is not a natural process like a black box in the universe.


    The difficulties it faces are not only from these, but also from repeated battles with them.


    It dissipated the "smoke of gunpowder" on the battlefield of the temple with a real instantaneous speed. The dark and pure shadow formed by it gradually overlapped with the pure and extremely dark noumenon simulated by Chu Yunsheng, as if it had come out of the void.


    One by one, the fire insects fly upside down from around Chu Yunsheng''s body. Wei leads numerous fire insects to block out the sky and stop in the air, afraid to move.


    Among the fire insects flying all over the sky, Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is like a God and a demon, "slowly" falling into the temple.


    But it did not complete the mapping process.


    It stops at the same time from the "terminal" - Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon and the two forces in the space-time.


    The first power came from Chu Yunsheng himself. After his noumenon was out of control, he entered the zero dimension by himself.


    Here, he immediately and forcibly terminated the life source''s support for it.


    He could almost feel that he had to come at the cost of life in a special way that might be similar to retrospection.


    In the process of simulation, he must have touched some judgment conditions left by the underworld in the source of life, consciousness or even the noumenon. This condition may have been left before he entered the forbidden area, but it may also be that after he entered the forbidden area, he still could not detect it at his present level. At that time, in the forbidden area, Ming had no time to talk to him.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng was able to control the source of his life and stop it in time. In other words, the suspension itself is a judging condition and can be stopped, which shows that the situation is not too bad to be hopeless.


    In doing so, hade is equivalent to completely handing its life into his hands.


    But Ming needs to take life as the price, and Chu Yunsheng has been unable to trace back to the past. Chu Yunsheng is more and more sure that Ming is still not safe, or there is a more terrible possibility - his own problem here!


    There is no time to think about them.


    When the mapping process was stopped, Chu Yunsheng immediately left the zero dimension again.


    The second suspension force has just dissipated, which is much stronger than Chu Yunsheng, almost directly "flattens" the mapping space-time that suddenly appears.It comes from the fall point galaxy itself, probably because of the war facilities.


    But the mapping process has spread out, and the first thing affected is the war.


    It checks whether the speed of the appearance of the underworld has long been completely unable to keep up with the mapping speed, but it still tries to do so crazily, and Chu Yunsheng ontology problem has been automatically ranked second by it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s judgment is not wrong. Judging from Shang''s reaction, the first goal of the three prohibitions is indeed hell.


    When Chu Yunsheng fell into the temple in the mapping, Shang was still unable to make an effective judgment.


    Only Chu Yunsheng himself can know whether the mapping is successful at the first time.


    Secondly, the attackers closest to the planet of arrival will be affected, and finally the king spirit Master.


    Before they saw it, Chu Yunsheng had already entered the temple and entered the bridge of the arrival point.


    The blocked spirit didn''t know what happened outside. It was eager for time. Chu Yunsheng came in for such a long time. Although he didn''t say anything more, Chu Yunsheng immediately cooperated with Chu Yunsheng in the attempt of Lingfeng shelling.


    Chu Yunsheng is still on top of his vigilance, but this process is much calmer than the preparation work around the firebug.


    Things in the world are always unpredictable.


    Based on the risk of the falling point itself, and the fact that Chu Yunsheng and Bei Kaling do not really understand the false spirit, and the two sides are still highly vigilant towards each other, Chu Yunsheng and Bei Kaling have made a lot of careful attempts.


    During this period, Chu Yunsheng did not peep into the world in his consciousness, nor did he touch or even invade Chu Yunsheng''s world. However, any intentional or unintentional "crossing the boundary" will inevitably lead to the rapid expansion of mutual suspicion, even to failure and hostility.


    The whole process has become a need for great patience and meticulous precision work, after many attempts, repeated trials, step by step carefully towards success.


    The time can''t be too long. Once the war is finished, Chu Yunsheng''s priority will be rearranged to the first place. Although Chu Yunsheng has set some obstacles in the temple, it can''t be long.


    In a large number of rapid and careful attempts, Lingfeng finally appeared a situation of temporary re selection and judgment.


    And this is the most dangerous time.


    Because of the limitation of ontology, Chu Yunsheng is at a disadvantage and even more dangerous.


    The spirit of the card is obviously also found, this time, to Chu Yunsheng, is the best opportunity.


    Chu Yunsheng has prepared a lot of black gas, ready to penetrate out of its zero dimension of the worst result.


    But in the end, until he "slowly" out of the bridge, Karin had no other reaction.


    The Lingfeng has been lifted!


    As soon as he came out, Chu Yunsheng immediately felt a slight difference. The next moment, the pieces of the object appeared.


    The object fragment is the most intuitive verification method. Chu Yunsheng has no time to do more verification now. Under the leadership of Wei, the firebug has already entered the temple.


    When they are about to rush through the light green light wall, almost as before, Chu Yunsheng flies out from inside, and the fireflies stop and turn back again and land all over the ground.


    After Chu Yunsheng came out, he seized the time to control the treasure that the puppet tyrant disturbed time and space at the bridge entrance according to the method exchanged by Karin. Without time to study it carefully, he took it away and quickly left the temple, and then let the fast warship deliver a dead shell carrier ready.


    For whether or not to put out by the card Ling, Chu Yunsheng to the new ship to judge.


    In his battle with fireflies, the new ship has sent him advice.


    You can let it out. If you want to get out of the falling point galaxy, you may need the assistance of Karin, but you can''t use any life form in the new ship to come down by Karin, so you choose the shell carrier on the planet of descent.


    In addition to ensuring that the internal information of the new ship will not be leaked, there is another consideration, which is from the perspective of puppet hegemony.


    If the puppet tyrant put the shell carrier here, either the shell carrier is suitable for coming, or the shell carrying person is not suitable, or there will be great problems after coming to the shell carrier.


    In view of the fact that the puppet bully himself does not come from here, as well as his treachery, the latter is more likely.


    In order to ensure that the new warship will have the least threat to the new ship, the shell carrier is the best choice. However, Karin has not explained with Chu Yunsheng that it can not be a shell carrier, so it can not be regarded as a violation of the agreement between Chu Yunsheng and Chu Yunsheng.


    It said any one would do.


    After informing the fast warship to send people over, he first enters the information body, flies to the fast warship, and then returns to the new ship.


    All the way, he should be careful to stay in the body, and always on guard.


    The puppet bully may appear at any time.


    Only in a new ship is it relatively safe.


    The shuttle that the fast warship sent the shell carrier met Chu Yunsheng and the firebug army in the atmosphere. There was no other life in the shuttle except the fast shell carrier, only program control.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly enters the fast warship, and then the fast warship returns. When the fast warship completely enters the new ship, the unmanned shuttle that has landed on the planet of arrival will send the shell carrier in under the control of the program.The fast warship left the orbit of the falling point planet, and the snow field in deep fear finally revived. The treasure of the temple was stolen by the left pronator. It had already detected it.


    But it did not go forward to stop, it is now the fear of left-handed forward reserve has reached a climax.


    It silently went to get the third treasure.


    It waited for the left-handed pre storage spacecraft to enter the larger starship, and then transported the treasure to the shrine of the falling star. Just after arriving at the gate of the temple, it saw a "bouncing" shell carrier with a green leaf running from the top of its head.


    Both sides suddenly meet at the gate of the temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    As early as the battle between Chu Yunsheng and fire insects, all the subordinates of the snow region envoy were cleared out.


    Later, Chu Yunsheng left, the fire insects also removed clean, now, out of the inside of a "shell man", do not want to think about what will come out of the terrible "things"?


    The response speed of snowy envoys is still very fast. They are ready to start the third treasure of Zun. However, in the face of this "shell carrier" - this terrible "thing", it is still under unprecedented pressure and dare not move.


    It does not move, nor does the "shell carrier" opposite it.


    In the face of a "shell carrier" who carries an object that can feel danger even without spirit accumulation, and is close to the peak of life, and is actively sealed completely by the false spirit, I first think that this is a trap of Chu Yunsheng, a trap that really catches and controls it.


    It is highly alert to capture any detail of the other party and does not move at all.


    The two sides immediately entered a tense situation like confrontation, and the fierce battle seemed to be triggered completely.


    Facing each other and confrontation, the atmosphere is becoming more and more tense and the pressure is increasing.


    As time goes by, snow envoys and "shell carriers" seem to have been used by each other''s nested body method. If you don''t move, I won''t move. If I don''t move, you won''t move. If you don''t move, I won''t move


    Time goes by very slowly, the snow makes the pressure accumulate more and more, it has never been able to bear so much pressure alone - this is a spirit!


    It''s just around the corner!


    It knows that there is something wrong with the other party. Otherwise, if it is so close to a spirit, it will be gone.


    But spirit is the nightmare of almost all life, and snow envoys are no exception.


    A stuck spirit and a spirit running outside are two concepts.


    In the past, it was not that it had not met other spirits. It had not only met with other spirits, but also fought with the people. But at that time, there was zunshang, zunshang, zunshang''s back, which was the barrier of its fear.


    This is the first time that it has led the fleet independently to carry out a mission as a domain envoy. It has encountered a situation that other domain envoys may never encounter in their lifetime!


    All of these prove that it has a better judgment on the left-handed anterior storage, which would not have happened if it had not met the left-handed anterior storage.


    Look, how many masters are there in this galaxy!?


    Which domain can encounter such a situation once in a lifetime!?


    Which domain enables one to meet a spirit directly in one''s life!?


    Gradually, the "young" snowy area made them lose to the "shell carriers" who had lived for a long time in this long confrontation psychologically.


    Under unprecedented pressure, it can no longer sustain.


    It estimated that the spirit must have been released by the left pronator. Therefore, under the huge pressure, it moved first and explained in a strange way: "I am a subordinate of the left pronator..."


    With that, it''s humiliating and painful, because this sentence will soon spread throughout the entire planetary system.


    "Shell carrier" also moved, jumping from the snow.


    It doesn''t even need to listen to what the snow field envoy says. It can judge the other party from the actions of the other party.


    Snow field envoy with a deep sense of shame, into the temple.


    If it is really the source gate of a new ship, and the Fu Zun happens to be here, the Fu Zun will "teach" it in a serious way: it''s nothing at all, according to the differentiation, it doesn''t matter.


    A source door, even have a sense of shame, that is the real shame!


    Then, perhaps, for the sake of showing off, the Fu Zun will sigh with a sigh: the life that has been protected by the Spirit Lord and becomes the source gate is totally different from those who struggle alone in the starry sky and live to the source gate after thousands of deaths


    Unfortunately, the Fu Zun is not here.


    However, the "shell man" did not leave the temple too far.


    It saw a vast land, in the land of countless green leaves, a shell bearer looked up at the sky above the temple.


    As if, have been looking like this for a long time.


    It thinks that the position of the shell carrier is good, and the angle to the sky is just right.


    Therefore, it also jumps over, stands next to this bigger shell carrier, also looks at the starry sky.


    A big and a small two shell carrying people, each looking at their own stars, no communication.


    When the snow came out, he took a worried look at the man carrying the shell, and finally left again.


    After a long time.


    A very exquisite "dot" symbol gradually emerged on the green leaves of the large shell carrier.


    It seemed to wake up at last and said, "I seem to understand."


    "What do you understand?" he said


    With tears streaming down his face, he said calmly, "death."


    "I don''t understand yet," he said


    After that, the little shell carrier would not say the third sentence.The big shell man left, disappeared in the vast night, where it passed, on the vast land, green leaves emerged one by one, exquisite symbols, at first just a little bit, like a stream, soon, it was like a prairie fire, countless exquisite symbols gathered like a vast long stream, flying to it


    The small shell carrier still looks at the starry sky, and it has enough time to think about its problems as long as Chu Yunsheng does not transfer the reverse seal that blocked it.


    It is actively blocked by Chu Yunsheng, it is like not a spirit, its spirit is sealed together inside, it will not be reduced!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the new ship, entered the information world, and immediately got several news.


    First of all, the attacker refused to give the contract, and the negotiation failed without giving the reason.


    Secondly, Kui Ling Lord didn''t refuse directly. He only sent a reply, saying that there was only one contract.


    However, they have already decided that Kui Ling Lord will give Yiyi a contract, so the reply from Kui Ling Lord may be very clear: is it to continue Yiyi''s "betrayal" or to stop it?


    Finally, it is the information that has just been obtained. The source is the attacker and the Kui spirit Master. They urgently ask whether there are at least the top spirits who make some forced and unknown way to descend on the planet?


    He doesn''t know what happened to Chu Yunsheng, so he has to wait for Chu Yunsheng to come back and reply to the attacker and Kui Lingzhu.


    "Reply to them, there is no top spirit." Chu Yunsheng did not mention the things, as if did not happen.


    Chu Yunsheng gives the body to the new ship, and he is about to set out again, and return to the planet of arrival again with the Zhuoer transformed body.


    His affair with Karin is not over.


    The firebug covered the new ship again, and had no response to the Chu Yunsheng Zhuoer transformation body leaving again.


    On the other side of the night, countless light spots gradually lit up the whole dark hemisphere, and the spectacular scene finally arrived at his body.


    Soon the new ship also observed, stop all work, ordered the ship into the highest level of combat readiness.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately turned back to the new ship.


    Before we know exactly what''s going on, we may be in great danger from the falling galaxy itself.


    "It''s the shell carrier!"


    He sent the repeated analysis and judgment information of the three groups to Chu Yunsheng, who had already turned around.


    If that''s all, Chu Yunsheng still needs to go back.


    He immediately sent a message: "the snow envoys have gone down. It should not be a problem of the war machine."


    On the planet.


    The "dot" above his head has crossed the line between darkness and day.


    It stops accelerating and synchronizes with the rotation of the planet, but its body begins to lift off.


    In the two hemispheres of day and night, countless wonderful symbols come from the earth, from the wilderness, from the village, from the castle, from the king''s Court of the slave owners, converging, unfolding, reconstructing and extending Finally, prove, prove, prove!!!


    Prove it very quickly!


    A sea of equations, inequalities It''s been proved one by one!


    Holographic proof of the whole from a corner.


    Mathematics is proved first, then maybe physics, chemistry, life science


    In the sky above the "point" carrier, mathematics continues to prove that a vast number of formulas fly magnificently in the sky!


    Soon, the Ningzhi race can''t understand, but the shell carrier''s sky is still flying to prove.


    Prove, prove, prove!


    It''s like there''s no end to it.


    Within the planetary system, one after another star race began to understand, and the mathematics of each star race was trampled on mercilessly.


    One after another, the beautiful formulas beyond their total mathematical knowledge made them instantly seem like slaves and shell carriers on the planet of their arrival.


    But when the proof goes beyond one level, they see meaningless code.


    What they can see is only from the highest level they can understand to the next level, and then the proof to the next level is holographic based on the next level.


    If they don''t understand the next layer, they can''t see the upper layer of holography. What they see is meaningless code, which just means that the proof is not over.


    Proof is still going on, faster and faster!


    Soaring!


    Finally, a formula goes beyond the new ship.


    The speed of proof began to slow down.


    But they still appear one after another, each of which is exquisite.


    Looking at those equally incredible formulas, I think of my predecessors in the history of mathematics, and I feel very deeply. Only the race like it can know how brilliant and great it will be when it appears, as well as the horror cost behind it.


    The speed of proof is more and more slow in the sky, but the appearance of each track seems to have the shocking power of penetrating the starry sky!Slower and slower, slower and slower.


    Slow to see the new ship is finally chaos.


    Slow down to three big clans try to write down these random codes, but find it meaningless.


    Slow down to the snow, so that it finally appeared above the "point" shell carrier.


    The snow field submerges the noumenon in endless mathematics. It mobilizes the power of the source gate. With one stroke, it can turn the "point" carrier into dust immediately.


    However, it did not fight on for a long time. I don''t know whether it was the Ning Zhi behind it who tried to stop it crazily, even begged it bitterly, or because the carrier was planted and taught by him?


    It didn''t know that, just for a moment, almost all of the strongest weapons of life in the galaxy, except its own men, were aimed at it, including new ships and attackers.


    It could be vaporized in a flash by the stars.


    It did not know that Chu Yunsheng had already resolutely given up the new zhuo''er transformation body, at the expense of black gas, directly invaded from the bubble to a zero dimensional shell carrier, which was not far below it and watched it.


    Although no life can understand those messy codes, all the life in the stars hope to see and continue to prove it. That is the hope of all life in the sky!


    Snow makes extremely hesitant, looking at the "point" carrying the shell, and finally sighs: "why?"


    "Point" shell carrier is still calm, but with respect: "master, I''m sorry, I want to know why death."


    Snow makes it impossible to answer. Even if it is stupid, it also knows that this is not caused by veneration. The reason of ice''s "death" cannot be known.


    It can only say, "you will die."


    "Point" shell carrier calmly said: "I know, but, master, can I finish it


    Snow makes silence for a long time, a long time, a long time.


    Long enough to "point" the time needed by the shell carrier.


    The speed of the emergence of garbled code is getting slower and slower. It takes a long time for each random code to appear. It seems that it took hundreds of millions of years to infer it.


    Finally, a random code formula has been repeatedly proved for countless times, and it can''t be proved any more. All the mathematical proofs disappear together, leaving only deep helplessness.


    "Point" is like a broken kite falling freely.


    Snow region envoy caught it, it was dying and said: "master, I''m sorry, I violated you..."


    He finally looked at the starry sky and said sadly, "master, you are right. It may be better if you don''t know anything We are really just tools, really just tools, just tools... "


    The snowy region suddenly became a little desperate. I don''t know whether it was despair of ice or despair of itself. It tried to store to the left, to the king of the spirit, to the attackers, and even to the Karin who had just run out of the temple. Helplessly and humbly, he asked these spirits for help:


    "can you give me a contract? Can you give it a contract?... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Humble begging, but no response.


    Cold starry sky, no pity, only cruel cold.


    When the snow envoys want to prevent the shell carrier from completing the holographic proof process, they can protect the shell carrier without hesitation or at all costs, aim at the snow field envoy with the strongest weapons, and let the star sky evaporate.


    When the carrier completes the holographic proof process above, it loses its value, and even all the shell carriers in the galaxy lose their original value, then they will not look at it again.


    Because, the shell carrier is really just a tool. The biggest function is to carry the special information of holographic proof. Once it is triggered and consumed, it is the "ordinary" shell carrier who loses the symbol on the green leaf.


    If life in the starry sky is like this, what about the more indifferent spirits?


    Snow makes humble help, in the cold starry sky, it is naive joke.


    So no one responded to it.


    No one.


    Snow makes also understand what, quietly holding now can be really called ice shell carrier, back to the cold earth.


    At this time, a dazzling light flashed into the body of the man carrying the shell.


    The snow field makes astonishment, and then the soul seems to be shaking: "reverence


    It never thought that the only thing that responded to it and rewarded it with a contract was its respect, and only its respect!


    From the direction of the dazzling light, a magnificent light and shadow gradually emerged.


    However, the grand light and shadow ignored it, facing an ordinary shell carrying humanity not far away from it: "at the beginning, the first sun, also wanted to see what you just saw."


    Majestic light and shadow sneer, cold into the bone.


    The snow cover had already left rapidly, and when the magnificent light and shadow mentioned the first turning point, it immediately left the planet of arrival.


    Whether in the garden or in the field, it knows the biggest taboo of zunshang.


    Where it left, the ordinary shell carrier was still standing still, unresponsive.


    Hongwei Guangying didn''t respond to it and didn''t care. He continued:


    "95827, this is my last chance for you!


    This world, probably only I know what you really want, what you want, do not need to take this dead road.


    Do you know how many powerful lives and powerful races have been preserved in the shell life? Has it been proved one by one in countless years based on the former?


    Some formulas have only been proved after hundreds of powerful lives and powerful races have been deduced on the time scale of hundreds of millions of years.


    Those powerful lives and powerful races, any one of them, can make you and I vanish in an instant.


    I can tell you another secret. They are so powerful that none of them has left the galaxy again!


    However, it is precisely for this reason that the present day of the shell carrier came into being.


    Do you think you can get through?


    If you don''t believe me, I still have shell carriers in other places who can extract this information. You can go and see it.


    See if what I''m saying is true.


    The great darkness will come soon. You and I have no time. To blame you, you were born too late and didn''t even have the chance to try.


    The galaxy around the Milky way is the only life.


    Do you think the rainbow bridge was really destroyed by the divine war? You may not know, now, outside this galaxy, how many powerful spirits of the two gods and how many powerful star races are all blocked out?


    How powerful they are, how desperate they are.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try contacting the firebug again to see if it can really come here.


    I''ll give you time to think about it. I can wait outside for you to make a decision.


    But you don''t have much time. In this, the spiritual reduction is just the beginning, and soon you will know it''s terrible.


    If you think you can turn it off, you can try it. I can tell you that all the earth people on your ship are dead, and you can''t try any chance. "


    The magnificent light and shadow gradually disappeared. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word with the snow envoys, the Kui Ling Lord, the attackers, and even the kart Ling.


    The ordinary shell carrier did not speak. After the magnificent light and shadow disappeared, they came to the small shell carrier who was still looking at the stars.


    "You hear what it says."


    It is Chu Yunsheng who is an ordinary carrier. After the mathematical proof appeared on the falling point planet, the new ship judged that it was not the problem of the landing galaxy itself. So obviously, the matter of the shell carrier has the greatest relationship with the puppet bully.


    If any shell carrier could trigger something by looking at the stars, then the shell carrier would have appeared earlier.


    There are bound to be problems, and the most suspected puppet bully.


    According to the winning momentum of the puppet tyrant and the encircling and killing spaceships, it can also be inferred that after the attack, it is confident that it will win, so it accelerates with spirit and comes at a high speed.By the time the siege ship has been decisively cleared by war machines, it will probably follow the last radiation from the battlefield to the edge of the arrival galaxy.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng and the new ship have always felt that it may appear at any time.


    Only in the judgment of the new ship, it is far less dangerous than the falling point galaxy itself.


    When snow envoys humbly seek contracts, Chu Yunsheng is waiting for the puppet tyrant to appear.


    Otherwise, what''s the purpose of this matter?


    Sure enough, it appeared and the time card was very good. Even if Chu Yunsheng had expected it in advance, it was still very troublesome.


    Like now.


    Karin was still looking at the starry sky and said quietly as usual: "yes, so we have to talk again."


    ¡­¡­


    If you follow the line of sight of Karin, diffraction outward, through the falling point galaxy, through the star system, through the cluster of galaxies, through To the edge of the supercluster.


    On the one hand, it is like a world full of lights and on the other is the darkness of silent death.


    This is the best physical location to enter the Galactic supercluster.


    It is located at the junction of the supercluster where the galaxy is located and the complex composed of other clusters.


    From the star map, the supercluster of galaxies is located in a U-shaped port, which is the direction that the port extends to the bottom.


    It''s not as desperate as the huge hole on the opposite side of the port. There are many planets in it that were acquired by human beings for a long time, so that they need a lot of replenishment after crossing it.


    But it is in the same position as the bridge, blocking a terrible number of lives.


    The spaceship is almost covered with the bridge and the vast starry sky.


    The first group of the left-handed and new gods who arrived here have stopped the war, and there are many spirits that no one has ever seen.


    They all stop here.


    Further forward, the source of life evaporates at an unprecedented speed. Even if it is a spirit, it will not go far.


    In front of us, a ship died to the air without a life, and no one dares to transport it back.


    They do not dare to explore further, they are waiting.


    Waiting for what they need to wait for.


    There are a lot of rumors.


    Some people say they have to wait for all the life inside to die out.


    Life says it''s waiting for a strange race and a strange spaceship.


    And life says what to wait for to shut down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the opposite side of them, the U-shaped port faces the side of the huge cavity.


    Also scattered a lot of life, but the number is much less than the opposite.


    When Yin Fen arrived here, he found that other spiritual life had already stayed here.


    It stayed for a long time and met many other spirits coming out of the forbidden area.


    People seem to find that there is no way to go, or what they find, and they arrive here one after another.


    It also got a message from the first spiritual life. Before it came, a dark shadow had been forced into it, and it has not come out yet. Now, most of the life here is waiting for a result.


    Yinfen probably guessed who was going in, so he was waiting for the result.


    The edge of darkness.


    A dark and pure shadow life source is passing by at a high speed, and the passing speed has reached the level that can make a star spaceship die instantly.


    It can continuously counter replenish the life source from the dark area, but the speed of the life source passing has already exceeded the limit of the counter compensation speed.


    The speed of life source passing, with the depth of entering, increases with geometric level.


    Finally, it seems to have reached a limit.


    The light is the glory of the past.


    But in the dark, a cold "door" appears quietly in front of it.


    No matter which direction it tries to move forward, this "door" will always appear in its way.


    "Door" has no mass, no fluctuation and no reaction.


    It stayed in front of the "door" for a long time, "door" in its blood red eyes cold mapping.


    Countless data flow in its blood red eyes.


    In the end, the door remains unchanged.


    It quickly retreats to the place where the balance between life source compensation and passing is also waiting.


    As it retreated here, there was a "commotion" behind it.


    A huge black vertebral spaceship, in the pursuit of a powerful spirit, broke into here.


    It has been desperate, but still calm, without hesitation to break into the forbidden zone of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    The dark vertebral body spaceship enters the forbidden zone of life from the spirit edge of yinfen, without any contact and communication with yinfen.


    The distribution range of yinfen spirit connotation is not large. Its main function is only a layer of defense. It is a common spherical area, which looks like a spirit bubble. Most spirits here are similar to it, so as to save spirit.


    From the appearance of the pitch black vertebral body to flying into the forbidden area of life, yinfen was found, but there was no intervention and little curiosity.


    It is the spirit that pursues the pitch black vertebral body, and that is the prey of that spirit. Unless it is prepared for a spirit war, it will not react in accordance with the previous rules.


    Similarly, according to the previous rules, the spirit of hunting for prey should not have any contact with it, so as to avoid mutual suspicion, and finally a spirit war will break out.


    Therefore, even if the dark vertebral body intentionally rubs it and the spirit of several spirits in front of it, the spirit who pursues it should consciously detour instead of rushing directly.


    The hunting spirit did not seem to understand the rules, or he did not intend to abide by such rules at all.


    If it had been put in the past, the spirit of hunting for prey was so unruly that it would not have to come out from the last one. Several spiritual masters in front of it would have launched a spirit war against it.


    In the eyes of the dark vertebral body spaceship, the spirit that pursues it is extremely powerful and almost desperate, but in the eyes of the immensity graded spirit, it is nothing.


    However, the spirits in front of Yin Fen had no courage to teach the unruly spirit a lesson, and they all quietly made way for a passage.


    The same is true of Yin Fen.


    Because, this hunting spirit, comes from the new kingdom.


    Let them get out of the way immediately. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can''t muster up much courage in the face of the "Kingdom of God".


    Yinfen is the most backward position, the closest to the forbidden area of life, and there are spherical areas of other spirits around, so there is not much space to move. Therefore, it slows down a little, and it is immediately swept away by the spirit of the other side


    This move is very dangerous, the scene is even more ugly, Yin Fen did not have any counterattack, stabilized himself, only unspeakable helplessness.


    It knows that the other party has deliberately provoked, and maybe it is a cover to chase the prey here. The purpose may be that they are not the spirits of the two kingdoms.


    Once it strikes back, behind the spirit of hunting for prey, there may appear the new gods who have been waiting for a long time!


    Don''t even think about the consequences.


    If you want to live, if you want to live your own life, you have to do it yourself.


    Yinfen didn''t fight back. The dark vertebral body had entered the forbidden area of life. The spirit chasing the prey didn''t want to really lose the black vertebral body, so it followed closely.


    Once the pitch black vertebral body goes deep into it, even if all the prey is dead, it will get nothing, and even the spaceship itself can not go deep to chase back.


    Yin Fen guessed its real purpose, so that it would not chase in, but did not expect it to really chase in.


    Maybe, in that dark vertebral body, there is something it wants.


    However, looking at it chasing in, Yin Fen''s mood is suddenly inexplicably better.


    Who will you meet in this direction? The boundary is too clear.


    It is not kind to hope that when the spirit of the New Kingdom comes in and meets the firebug, it will be as strong as it is against them, so that the firebug will immediately get out of the way


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is the same as the man in the sky to see from the sky.


    This time, it''s time for it to regain a favorable position.


    It occupied the advantage, and then began to speak: "I am still very curious, what is your origin?"


    Chu Yunsheng is indeed in a disadvantageous position, mainly because the timing of the puppet bully''s intrusion is too bad, which completely exposes his predicament at this time.


    He had been stuck at the arrival point before he was Karin. He didn''t know the real situation outside. When the war machine was turned on, he came out once. But at that time, he didn''t have time to understand the situation outside, so he was quickly pushed back.


    After the spirit seal was transferred to it, it did not have much contact with other life in the galaxy.


    He thought that Chu Yunsheng must have lied in some places, but he probably didn''t think that the war machine was not opened by Chu Yunsheng, and those treasures were not owned by Chu Yunsheng. After all, Chu Yunsheng''s array on the body, the black gas attacking it, and the relationship with fire insects, and so on, made him have little doubt about it.


    In addition, the snow envoys also said that they were subordinates of the left-handed forward reserve.


    Here, it seems that only the mysterious Chu Yunsheng can be used as the left-handed forward storage, which may be the deliberate exaggeration of the other party.


    However, this huge "lie" was mercilessly exposed after the appearance of the puppet tyrant.


    If it is not stupid, after the appearance of the puppet tyrant, it will naturally know that Chu Yunsheng was also intentionally locked here by this spirit, then all the previous "taken for granted" should be re recognized.Chu Yunsheng changed from a very favorable negotiation position to a disadvantage. The conditions that had been negotiated and had not yet begun to talk about were restored to their true appearance. In fact, the conditions that Chu Yunsheng required of him were actually what Chu Yunsheng wanted from him.


    However, despite the disadvantages, Chu Yunsheng still said as before: "I said that as long as our cooperation is successful for the first time, you can pay enough price. I don''t mind telling you this, but are you sure you want to know? I think you''ll probably regret it when you know it. "


    "It''s possible that although I don''t know how the left-handed Kingdom comes up with the former and the latter, it sounds very troublesome and dangerous when it comes to the top secret of a divine kingdom."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "so, are you sure you want to listen?"


    "It''s very troublesome and dangerous, but I''m really curious, so I think I''d better listen to it, because I can still afford to lose."


    Chu Yunsheng was very direct: "first of all, I really called it left-handed forward storage, or waste storage, at least left-handed think so."


    Although being Karin had been prepared, he was still very surprised and puzzled by Chu Yunsheng''s reply: "are you really?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "you can investigate in the future. In this galaxy, there are not only the subordinates of the spirit that just appeared, but also the spirits of the new kingdom. You can find out by checking."


    Karin was silent for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Yunsheng did not interrupt it.


    After a long time, Karin said, "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I would encounter a big problem But I want to know what you have to do with fireflies


    Chu Yunsheng said bluntly, "I suggest you don''t listen."


    Being Karin didn''t feel that Chu Yunsheng was threatening it in a mystical way this time. He made full psychological preparations and said, "it''s OK. I said, I can afford to lose, you say."


    Chu Yunsheng no longer said anything, once again directly said: "there are some fire insects, think I can correct the position of fire insect canon."


    A cool wind blows through the green leaves on top of Kalin''s head. It seems that Kalin is imprisoned by time and space, and even that green leaf is still


    It tried to say something several times, but failed to say it.


    It has done enough psychological preparation, but did not expect to get such an answer that it did not even think of.


    Shock is not enough to describe its inner activities.


    It''s not silence, it''s completely stunned.


    For a long time, it resisted the tunnel: "impossible!"


    Chu Yunsheng was silent during his silence. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Yunsheng immediately said, "I''m not responsible for explaining to you. You can go and ask the firebug."


    It can''t ask the fire bug, but the protection of the fire bug to Chu Yunsheng is that it has never seen


    It was a long time before he said, "the left-handed front storage plus Fire insect code Lord, you are right. I do have some regrets. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "do you want to continue listening? I really don''t care. For example, what the fake spirit sealed is really my noumenon, and the arrays on my noumenon that you are interested in can also tell you -


    suddenly interrupted by Karin, Chu Yunsheng said: "forget it, I don''t want to know now, maybe I will be interested when I finish what I want to do."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it and said, "don''t you really want to hear it? Aren''t you interested in me and can afford to lose? I have many other secrets. One of the biggest secrets is in my body -- "


    interrupted by Karin:" tell me what happened to the spirit just now? "


    It changes the topic. Of course, it can''t be transferred without leaving traces. On the contrary, the traces are very heavy As a result, it also knows that it has just been absolutely advantageous position, completely lost by its curiosity.


    At last, Chu Yunsheng didn''t say it any more, as if it had successfully changed the topic: "it is complicated to say. To be simple, it used to be a life that followed us, but later it was born. Then, don''t you need me to talk about it?"


    Chu Yunsheng talks about puppet bully from the perspective of Zhuoer people. He is not very clear about the specific history of puppet bully, but generally speaking, it is not a lie.


    Some form of puppet bully is also likely to be hidden in some place nearby, eavesdropping on his conversation with Kalin, and may be unable to help refuting it.


    "What does it want from you?" he responded quickly


    Chu Yunsheng said, "it wants everything."


    The puppet bully still did not come out to refute.


    "Is it crazy?" he said again? If what you''re saying is true, I think l-turn is crazy


    Chu Yunsheng was surprisingly calm: "no, it is not crazy, left rotation is not crazy, but I just want to live."


    The puppet bully still did not come out to refute.


    Karin thought about it and said, "maybe I''ve been in the void for a long time. I don''t know a lot of things I can give you my contract and you will keep me sealed for a period of time I guess you didn''t turn it on. You wouldn''t turn it off. I don''t know much about it, but one way is to try it. You can go to the temple and say that it will be overheard. "With that, it immediately returned to the temple.


    Chu Yunsheng followed.


    The third treasure in the snowy area has already played an important role in disrupting time and space. The effect is not as good as the first one. However, it can be seen that the puppet bully seems to want to completely block the passage of the arrival point, and even make a backup.


    After being put in by Karin, Chu Yunsheng also follows in. His body is already in the new ship, so there is no need to worry too much about the safety.


    As soon as he entered the bridge, Karin said, "I have no way. What is said outside is to deceive it."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "it''s hard to be fooled."


    "Not necessarily. It doesn''t know who I am, so it eavesdrops and wants to know if I really have a way."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "if you don''t understand it, it will be ready."


    "Then wait here until it can''t help it," karling said


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this is not a good way."


    "No, if what you say is true, it wants something from you very much, and it can''t help it. "


    Chu Yunsheng said:" if it resists, it will lose only what it wants, and we will lose our life. "


    "Yes, it may think so, but you forget that it controls all the initiatives, and it can choose to want or not. Psychologically, this is the most terrible.


    Sometimes it is not a good thing to have the initiative. As long as you are tough enough and master the initiative, it will fall into the pain of worrying about gains and losses, and entangled in how to choose.


    According to my experience, once a guy who has absolute control of the initiative is determined by him, he must be entangled in the future opportunities, and the final decision must be unwilling to give up. So wait until the limit, and the winner will be determined naturally. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "but all life outside will die."


    "As long as you live, what''s the matter?" carin said coldly


    Chu Yunsheng said: "so, in fact, you are not able to afford to lose, you have lost everything, nothing can be lost again."


    "But I''m still alive, and I''ve lived a long time. This is the only way, your enemy. I''m sure it will lose."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this is your method, not mine. Since you only have this method, then, now start to listen to my method."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    In fact, Chu Yunsheng has no better way. Otherwise, he will not follow Karin into the dangerous falling point again. In this way, he just wants to stabilize him and arrange a task for him to find out how the puppet tyrant enters the falling point galaxy and find out the form of its existence.


    "I don''t think it''s going to help." Being Karin didn''t refuse Chu Yunsheng''s mission, but he still insisted on his idea: "let it know the situation inside, which is obviously better."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "that''s your way. My way is to find it first."


    If Chu Yunsheng disagrees, his method will be useless. The enemy''s target is Chu Yunsheng, not it.


    "You have to find it as fast as you can." Chu Yunsheng continued: "if you need to use a lot of spirit, I can release your reverse seal."


    Karin immediately refused: "no, I have my own way, do not need to lift."


    Chu Yunsheng did not insist, but said with a threat: "you decide, I just need to find it as soon as possible. If you can''t, I will still lift your reverse seal and speed up your search for it until you find it.


    Besides, I need to know your name. "


    Karin said strangely, "why? We don''t need a name for communication. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "there is one thing I need to tell you. Once the battle starts, my starship will be responsible for the unified deployment and command of the whole battlefield, including me, as well as other spirits. In order to avoid confusion and confusion in wartime, you must provide us with a name, or a code name."


    "It doesn''t matter what it''s called. It''s just a difference," he said


    Chu Yunsheng also said directly and quickly: "well, you always said that you can afford to lose. From now on, you will be called" lose ". The name will enter our star ship recording system and will not be changed in the future."


    Chu Yunsheng gave it a name, then left the fall point and returned to the new ship.


    The new ship is very busy.


    When Chu Yunsheng came back, only one of his time was there.


    The mathematical proof made by the shell carrier is higher than the existing knowledge level of the new ship. Although we can only see a higher level of mathematical formula than now, it has been a great progress for the three families.


    At the level of the integration of the three ethnic groups, it is very difficult for each step forward.


    Both the drow and the URU go back and digest the formulas that they see. It will take a lot of time and energy to understand them thoroughly, and then there will be more work to be done.


    From the progress of mathematics to the knowledge system of physics, it will be a huge project.


    With the exception of the three major races, the new ship is not going to help.


    There are two extremes in the new ship. The three major races are extremely busy. The races under the three major races can not help except their respective missions and experiments without the outbreak of war.


    The problem has a long history and can''t be solved for a while.


    Compared with the three levels of star life and below in the information world of new ships, the new ships need more and more three kinds of life races.


    Especially at the critical moment when new warships acquire new information, the training speed under the third floor is far from keeping up with the speed needed.


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian have carefully investigated the information brought by the insects through the transformation of the snow field, but they still haven''t found any information about the three major ethnic groups, nor any other ethnic information reaching the level of the three major ethnic groups.


    Nowadays, the star sky is becoming more and more dangerous, and the traces of life that can be found are less and less. It is more and more difficult for the new ship to supplement the life of the three families, and the hope is getting smaller and smaller.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t find Wuxu and Lei. He entered the information center about the fake bully and the information lost by Kaling. After reading the information, he said:


    "the words of the puppet bully are misleading, and they are likely to cover up the false.


    It said that life in the starry sky could not enter. In fact, I and the little bug Duowei came back from the forbidden area.


    What''s more, according to our experience and the saying of losing, once the war machine is turned on, it can''t get out. The puppet bully said that even more terrible things will happen.


    So in what form did it come in? Can you go out after you come in? If it can''t go out, will the more terrible things it says have an impact on it?


    If so, what does it do? If not, how did it do it?


    Is it a treasure or a special way?


    If we rely on some kind of treasure, we can seize it; if we can learn from it in a special way, then we can also be safe. What it says is inconsistent immediately. "


    He was also considering the time division, but his focus was different from that of Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng mainly focused on the discrimination and determination of authenticity, while he was more concerned with the purpose of puppet hegemony. He needed to take corresponding measures for the new ship, at least to make all possible preparations.


    Chu Yunsheng continued: "I have arranged to lose to find the puppet bully, it seems very confident."Suddenly he said, "this spirit is strange to me."


    Chu Yunsheng called out all the interactive information he had lost with Kalin and analyzed: "there is a problem indeed. If I had not had a lot of experience about it, I might not have noticed it. Before I realized it, it was almost flawless. Later, I used the eavesdropping of the puppet bully to continuously test, and it revealed these oddities.


    I revealed my origin and secret to it, and continuously revealed that it had changed from a favorable position to a disadvantage in the renegotiation. It responded to the situation. It was very sensitive to what I had revealed. The real purpose was to tell the puppet bully who was eavesdropping on me.


    The origin of losing is not in the control of the puppet bully, so I must be alert to the loss. Once I tell the origin and secret of myself to the loser, it is not the situation that the puppet bully wants to see. It wants to get my noumenon, but does not want any other life to know the secret of my noumenon, so as to prevent the emergence of competitors.


    If you lose, you may become an unexpected competitor and a competitor with a clear target. There is little possibility of cooperation.


    But the puppet bully did not come out to stop, but the loser actively stopped.


    It seems that I lost. I showed the reaction I wanted according to my thoughts. I was shocked by the secret I said. I dare not or don''t want to listen to it any more.


    As a matter of fact, I judged at that time that it had been keenly aware that it might be used by me and let it fight with the puppet tyrants first, and then we could deal with them calmly when they were both defeated.


    Therefore, it showed its psychological weakness and prevented me from going on. In order to confirm this judgment, I tried to disclose it again. It still resolutely stopped it. I did not try again later to avoid it being aware of it.


    It made me almost fooled by the method is very smart, it hinted at the beginning that everyone is cheating, let me be alert, let me feel it is a strong spirit, I need to try every means to cheat.


    Then, through many negotiations, it is sometimes advantageous and sometimes unfavorable. In several intrigues with me, on the contrary, it weakens itself continuously, without any trace, and becomes a gradually weak party.


    In the past, we thought that to cheat a spirit, we must let the other party think that everything you do is what it thinks.


    Spirit is strong to us, we are weak.


    If it uses the conventional method, I, as the weak, cheat me several times, and finally make me think that I have done it, let it feel that what I have done is what it thinks and thinks that my cheating on it has achieved success.


    This way, easy to understand.


    But it did the opposite. Through many negotiations, it turned itself into a weak one, while I became a strong one. All its negotiations gradually became my thoughts and thoughts, and became the result of what I wanted it to do.


    This way, more secretive, the effect is better.


    Based on these, we can judge that its real purpose may not be different from that of the puppet bully. "


    After listening to Chu Yunsheng''s analysis, he thought for a moment and said, "in this case, it still needs to have a condition. Either it can really leave here in some way, or it actually knows how to turn off the war machine, even if it is only temporarily closed, and can leave after it succeeds.


    In addition, the way it gives you in the end, I think, may be true. In that case, it can achieve its goal most easily.


    On the contrary, I don''t understand the puppet bully. It says a lot, and there are self contradictory loopholes in it. However, it can resist not coming out to prevent you from disclosing secrets to the loser. Its thinking is... "


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "after I set out, you will tell the five order information and let the five order judge."


    "Meiya has chosen good people, they are all training and can start at any time," he said


    Chu Yunsheng temporarily put the matter of losing and puppet bully aside and read the candidate information selected by Meiya.


    In any case, we have to try it. Now that we are locked in the falling point galaxy, it''s not just a matter of turning off the war machine. Chu Yunsheng also wants to know whether human beings have anything to do with this thing?


    This may be something that the puppet bully may not have thought of.


    However, this operation, because of the small number of people, only one micro spacecraft.


    Chu Yunsheng also wants to go, one is to prevent losing and fake hegemony, and the other is that he has to try it himself.


    Soon, the selected twelve people were gathered and set out immediately.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng had 13 people in total, but now there is one more. Lei applied for the report and let Xiao Wu Nu Ren go together.


    Chu Yunsheng read xiaowunu''s own application report and agreed.


    The micro spaceship flies away from the new ship, and in the starry sky with less and less life, a number of spaceships and warships of different sizes gradually appear on the multiple star paths to the arrival galaxy.


    The strong signal sent by Kui Ling Lord to the stars is like a fuse. It burns wherever it is transmitted.


    At this time, the gods of the New Kingdom, even the left-handed ones, also got some news and were looking for Kui Lingzhu!


    But the first ship to observe the main signal of kuiling was not them, but a ship derived from new ship technology.In the ship, there was only one person - Ali.


    He escaped alive.


    But Tian Li and Lao Li failed to come out, and the Lord of spirit lost him when he came out.


    At that time, the left-handed spirit mainly killed him and killed his mouth. For some reason, the spirit Master opened a spirit war with the other party again. His spaceship was directly sent out of the battlefield by the spirit Master Lingyun.


    After that, he never saw the spirit Master again, nor did he see the left-handed spirit.


    His spaceship wandered in the interstellar world like a ghost, but it was very strange. Since he lost his spirit Master, no other life or ship has found his ship.


    He didn''t hide it very well, because the spaceship 1216 was not suitable for long-distance interplanetary navigation because of the war trauma. He also ventured into a small galaxy to replenish supplies. He also used the technology and machinery left in the ship with new ships, and spent a lot of time to transform the whole spacecraft.


    But somehow no one has ever found his ship again.


    Lonely him, lonely sailing.


    No matter when he wakes up or when he is sleeping, he always lingers. Finally, he receives two signals from Tian Li and Lao Li.


    At that time, his task was to use the power of the privy to open a safe passage for Tian Li and Lao Li.


    He stayed outside. According to the method of the left-handed Spirit Lord, Tian Li and Lao Li entered, but in the end, neither of them came back.


    He only received two startling but chilling signals from the two people.


    The first one he received was Tian Li Li, who told him in an extremely frightened tone that Lao Li was dead. If Lao Li sent a signal to him or Lao Li came out, don''t believe him. Later, Tian Li Li also said a few words in horror: "ghost, ghost, ghost!..."


    Then, he received the same terrifying signal from Lao Li, telling him that Tian Li Li is dead. If you send a signal to him or come out, you must not believe it, and say in horror that Tian Li Li Li has become a ghost


    Ali is not an earthman. After cold star people die, they don''t call them ghosts. They have another name. However, he has been in contact with earth people and knows the meaning of "ghost".


    He came from a new ship. After many years of starry sky, he could not be afraid of ghosts. However, he did not know how, but his mind would always be filled with sounds of panic and horror from Tian Li and Lao Li.


    I don''t know if this is the reason. He also increasingly feels his spaceship is gloomy and terrifying. So far, no other life or spaceship has found it.


    Sometimes, when he was sleeping, he felt frightened that someone was looking down on him from the top of the dormant barn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Ali is still alive and is heading for the arrival galaxy. The new ship is unknown.


    Due to the war machine, the sky outside the planetary system that the new ship can observe is not the "actual" star sky. So far, neither the new ship nor the attacker can find any extragalactic puppet hegemony, which is a clear proof.


    Whether life outside can observe them or not can''t be explored, as far as all life inside the falling star galaxy is concerned, it seems that they are locked into a black box.


    In the micro spaceship, Chu Yunsheng used an ordinary human life body, without using the noumenon. Like the other 13 team members, they were all in human shape.


    Since the cold star set out and entered the starry sky, there are fewer and fewer pure human formations. In the new ship era, after the departure of 3000 spaceships, there are very few.


    There are more and more races joined by fast warships. When performing smaller tasks, the formation often allocates different races with different specialties according to the needs of the mission, so as to achieve the best effect.


    This mission is more special, only with human as team members.


    Chu Yunsheng was only ready to make an initial attempt. At that time, he didn''t tell Meiya what task he needed to carry out. Based on the fact that he only selected human beings as team members, he roughly concluded that it was not a combat mission.


    In addition to Mulan and Laosan named by Chu Yunsheng, the people selected by Meiya basically covered the people from different places in the new ship.


    Cold star, earth, barren star, rock star, and the original weirdo.


    Among them, the number of humans from the earth accounted for the highest proportion of the whole team. In addition to Bayi, JIT and Qishen, there were two ordinary people, a total of five.


    Meiya didn''t choose herself, but she chose Qishen on the list.


    On the list of twelve, Qi Chen is the only one still in the first level of the world.


    Chu Yunsheng did not delete him when he was on the new ship review list.


    Such an opportunity is extremely rare for Qi Shen, who is still in the first layer of the world. Nowadays, the life of the first layer world is no longer needed by the fast warships, and even more so for the new ships.


    In addition to continuing their studies and training and striving to enter the second world in their next assessment, they are left with the fate of being studied by the above ethnic groups.


    Chu Yunsheng is basically satisfied with the list selected by Meiya. In addition, there are also better candidates, such as the sixth and seventh generations of the galaxy brought out by Jizi warship.


    When he saw Mo Wuluo and the seventh century Jizi warship from kuiling master, Chu Yunsheng asked for some people and borrowed one of kuiling Lord''s spaceships. In order to avoid exposing his position, Chu Yunsheng first sent them to the puppet tyrant.


    Chu Yunsheng and Jian did not find any records of the arrival of these people. They did not know whether there was an accident or something else.


    The sky is getting more and more dangerous. Anything can happen.


    In the micro spaceship, only about half of the people Chu Yunsheng knew before, and the remaining half were the first time to see Chu Yunsheng directly.


    Their performance is different.


    Two earthlings behave themselves and don''t speak.


    As a matter of fact, the two Huang Xingren are of the same level of effort as Huang Xingren. They are still studying hard with this time.


    The only rock star man was extremely positive, trying to show Chu Yunsheng their situation.


    The remaining two weirdos are the most interesting in the team. They are still plain and light, no different from usual, as if nothing can make them more excited or upset.


    When the micro spaceship was about to reach its scheduled orbit, Chu Yunsheng was talking to GIT Shauna''s task is Ray''s arrangement, but you misunderstood and pull out the difference. Shauna didn''t trust ray. I didn''t have time to explain to him at that time. Of course, ray didn''t trust him. He and Yi Si were double insurance set by ray


    Kit quickly explained, "Wang, I''m not worried about this, I''m worried about whether he''ll betray."


    Chu Yunsheng then asked him, "do you trust him? In other words, if you are going to be a dissident, do you think it will betray you? "


    Due to the historical problems of blood clan and degenerate people, as well as some other problems, kit was probably the last person on the whole ship to pull out the others. However, facing this problem, he thought seriously and said, "should, won''t you?"


    On the side of the pull out different smell speech, underestimated: "what is should What do you mean... "


    Chu Yunsheng asked him again, "what if it was you?"


    "Not immediately," said kit


    Sure enough, there is no "should" or "bar".


    Chu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "then why don''t you trust him?"


    Kit is out of the cabin, but she hasn''t left yet.


    "Kit wasn''t really worried about Shauna betraying." Pull out the difference to expose kit''s mind.


    "I know." Chu Yunsheng looked at the approaching planet and said, "he is worried that I can''t believe Shauna."


    Boyi had not seen Chu Yunsheng for a long time. He knew that he didn''t need to remind Chu Yunsheng about JIT''s affairs. He could guess that Chu Yunsheng must have guessed it. What he said to JIT just now is a clear proof.He just took git as an introduction and cut into the main topic: "what happened to Yis affected not only kit, but also the people of Yisi, as well as many races in the original first world."


    Yisi''s business is just the fuse. The new warship now encounters more and more powerful enemies and more complicated situations. There are often two extreme situations. The three clans are extremely busy, but they can''t help anything below the third tier world.


    Everything has a process of development and is constantly changing. This problem has existed at the beginning. However, at first, the most urgent need of the ethnic groups under the three-tier world, especially those in the original first tier world, was to survive, and then to strive to enter the second tier.


    With the continuous progress, we have learned more and more, but we have come to understand that in the new warship, they are indeed a burden that has little effect on the three families.


    It''s very helpless to realize this, but it''s very realistic.


    The only value is about being studied, and the value of being studied is not equal to their present treatment.


    This is the fundamental reason why the Yisi incident has also gradually exerted great influence on the races below the three levels of the world.


    In addition to the value of being studied, the fast warship is mainly the insistence of Jian, and the 3000 spaceship has not gained much so far. If there is any problem on Yisi side, only the value of being studied will be left.


    "I mean


    Chu Yunsheng also gradually got a headache. When he knew about this in the fast warship, he immediately chose to cover the cover that yiyisi lifted up to limit the impact on the three major clans. However, the impact of this incident is not only on the three major clans.


    Chu Yunsheng could not directly cover the cover for the race below the three levels of the world as he did to the three major ethnic groups. The three groups would help him cover the cover together. The situation below the three levels was different, on the contrary, the more he covered, the more panic he felt.


    We should cover and uncover at the same time. Unless we give up one side, we will always oppose each other and we can''t get all of them.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not have the time or the energy to deliberate and think about better solutions. However, since he had come to tell him about it, he had come up with some solutions.


    Under normal circumstances, we will not only ask questions but not be ready for suggestions.


    About this matter, only by drawing up the difference can we think of a good way and do it properly.


    The three clans are not suitable.


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "do you have a good idea?"


    "There''s a general idea, but it''s better to have a coordination event, such as what news is sent back by 3000 spaceships. If it''s not possible, Zheng Youzhou can make any progress in the puppet hegemony. After all, we are now in a contest with the puppet bully, and it''s really not good. Let''s forge one."


    This matter needs Chu Yunsheng''s approval. Although he has a good relationship with him, he can''t know the secret information and intelligence.


    He should have said his plan to him, but when it comes to major matters under the three levels of the world, he also needs Chu Yunsheng''s permission.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t fake it. I just got the message from the bug. There''s a message from Zheng Youchuan in it. You know it. If you need it, let him choose one."


    The spaceship has arrived at the falling point, and the planet orbits. Both Bayi and Chu Yunsheng have stopped talking.


    The snow region envoy has been waiting here, but it is very cooperative. He said to Chu Yunsheng, who flew out of the spaceship, "my previous mission was only responsible for placing the five source bodies, so that the zunshang can start the war machine outside. But I won''t go in. If you insist on going in, I can trigger the entry mode. How to get in and whether you can get in, you need to figure out your own way."


    Its attitude towards Chu Yunsheng is somewhat cold, which is different from that before.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care about it and said, "open it."


    Snow region envoy also said: "venerable, let me remind you that the consumption of five sources at a time is very large, you may only have one or two opportunities."


    After that, it flew away. Soon after, a strange energy wave came from the planet. In the next moment, a huge sphere appeared outside the atmosphere of the whole falling planet and under Chu Yunsheng''s feet, wrapping the planet.


    The sphere looks like some kind of black metal plate, but it''s not metal, and these plates rearrange every other minute.


    Chu Yunsheng floats in space, trying to touch one of the plates.


    The sphere is as big as a planet, so the plate looks like a plane.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng touched his fingertip and its surface, numerous light spots, such as symbols, flashed at a dizzying speed. The speed was too fast to be captured even with Zhuoer people.


    In a flash, numerous light spots disappeared, and the plates returned to calm, but then all the plates rearranged again.


    Chu Yunsheng tried to force his way through the past, still taking his fingers first.


    The seemingly metal plate did not stop him. Chu Yunsheng''s finger quickly disappeared on the surface of the plate, but then, pain was transmitted from the body''s nerves to the brain.


    The fingers that pass through the past disappear, or, if they don''t cross the past, they touch the surface of the plate, and then they disappear.Chu Yunsheng takes a severed finger off the surface of the plate and tries to use dark energy to wrap other fingers in.


    Soon, he had none of his five fingers, and even used the spirit essence. The result was the same.


    Chu Yunsheng called to pull out the differences and let them try first.


    The result is still the same, pull out a finger immediately disappeared.


    Chu Yunsheng called Qi Chen again and asked him to try again.


    Qi Chen did not hesitate to put a finger into it, but something strange happened!


    At the moment when Qi Chen''s fingers touched the surface of the black plate, the way in which the strange symbols flashed disappeared was different from that when Chu Yunsheng tried to pull out the difference. Then, all plates were rearranged and combined directly.


    At the foot of Qishen, a dark entrance appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Don''t go in."


    Chu Yunsheng signals Qi Chen to move aside first and let all the rest of the team come over.


    The entrance is not big, only for a normal human body to pass through. It seems to be completely dark without a trace of light. It seems that the earth below is not a planet, but a bottomless abyss.


    Chu Yunsheng''s right hand had no fingers, so he tried again with his left hand.


    First, directly probe into one finger, then use dark energy to probe into the second, and then probe into the third Once again, none of the five fingers of the left hand was left.


    as like as two peas before.


    The entrance opened, but he still couldn''t get in.


    "Pull out the difference, you try again." Chu Yunsheng moves away to make way for his position.


    He pulled out his second finger and said, "this I haven''t seen such a terrible thing for a long time. "


    His words, except Chu Yunsheng, were not understood by other members of the team. Some thought that pulling out the differences was an evaluation of the war machine.


    Naturally, they couldn''t hear the faint sadness in their funny stories.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s request, we only need to try once.


    As a result, he lost his second finger.


    Like Chu Yunsheng, he couldn''t get in.


    "Mu ran, you come, others prepare."


    Chu Yunsheng is not in a hurry to let Qi sink in. In this mission, trying to enter the war machine is only one aspect.


    "You don''t have to do this with me and pluck. You can just stretch your fingers and take them back when you feel pain."


    Mu ran came forward and said, "I understand!"


    Chu Yunsheng indicated that she was ready to start. She reached out and tried to enter. As soon as her finger crossed the entrance plane, she immediately felt the pain from the nerve. Taking it back, a small piece of fingertip had disappeared.


    "Strange?" "I am a degenerate person, even if I can''t get in, cold star people can''t do it?"


    In silence, Chu Yunsheng asked an ordinary person from the earth, just like Qishen, to come over: "you can have a try."


    Ji Zhixun was the first group of earth people to rise to the second level of the earth people, and was one of the few pride of many earth people compared with the cold star people, underground villains and other groups in the original assessment.


    When he left the earth, he was still a child. He had been at the bottom of the spaceship. If it had not been for the mechanism implemented by the new ship, he might not have had the opportunity today.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know him. If it wasn''t for this mission, he might never have known the existence of this man.


    Jizhixun, like Qi Chen, came from the earth, and was mainly observed by Chu Yunsheng.


    He reached in like a flea, but immediately the pain came. He took it back and looked at it again. The tip of his finger and the clover disappeared as well.


    This is very strange, jizhixun and Qishen are both from the earth, but they are still the same as Mu ran.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t let the people behind him try again. After thinking for a moment, he said to Qi Chen, "Qi Chen, you can try again."


    Qi Chen didn''t speak all the time. He waited in silence. Hearing his words, he immediately went forward and tried again.


    However, it is very strange, Qi Shen''s fingertips also disappeared, the same can not enter?


    "Isn''t this the entrance?" It''s even more strange.


    "Try again." Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "let Qi Shen try. He opened it, but change the method. I''ll go first and escort him to try with dark energy and spirit."


    Chu Yunsheng first used dark energy, and then covered his fingers with spirit. But as a result, he disappeared and was not allowed to enter.


    "Pull out, you come." Chu Yunsheng stepped aside.


    However, due to his own problems, he has not made much progress since then.


    It used to be a privy, now it''s still a privy.


    He tried again with Qi Shen, but still failed.


    At this point, the entrance of the black hole is closed, and the black plates are rearranged again, as they were at the beginning.


    "Everyone, in addition to pull out the difference and Qi Shen, disperse to try again, appear suspected entrance to inform me, do not try to enter again."


    Chu Yunsheng scattered all the people, and sent a signal to the new ship, so that the new ship immediately sent more human and privy Yuanmen life.


    Mu ran and others dispersed rapidly and contacted the black plate respectively.


    Soon, the results concentrated on Chu Yunsheng.


    The result is a contradiction again.


    Like Qi Chen and Ji Zhixun, who couldn''t get into the suspected entrance just now, they were able to open the suspected entrance respectively.


    In addition to these two people, there are also open, a wild star people also opened.


    All three of them flew out of the Milky way. The other earth man and the wild star man, as well as the human life body used by the little URU people, were born after leaving the galaxy.


    It can be seen here that when Mi Ya chose the candidate, although she did not know Chu Yunsheng''s purpose, she still made the most appropriate arrangement. Chu Yunsheng and Jian did not make any changes.


    But then, paradoxically, two freaks, one born before leaving the galaxy and one after, did not open the suspected entrance.It seems that the division by leaving the Milky way as the dividing line still cannot be established.


    Mu ran and others wait for new orders, while Chu Yunsheng waits for more humans to come and test.


    Although Ukrainian team is still unable to complete all aspects of its life.


    The rock star people, who have been actively performing, try to organize everyone to analyze and analyze them according to their feelings when they touch the plate. However, they refuse mercilessly: "there is not enough information to analyze."


    Soon, a second large number of humans and the Privy gate of the new ship arrived.


    On the way, the second group of human beings and the Privy yuan men already knew their mission, and as soon as they arrived, they scattered and tried.


    When the number of samples reaches a certain level, some of the results that can be assured are gradually clear.


    First of all, ordinary humans from the earth who followed Chu Yunsheng out of the galaxy, like Qishen, were able to open a suspected entrance into a dark hole.


    Second, humans born after leaving the Milky way, whether from earth or cold stars, cannot open the suspected entrance.


    Third, no matter whether they were born before or after Chu Yunsheng left the galaxy, they could not open the suspected entrance.


    Fourth, most cold stars and barren stars can be opened, but a small number can not.


    Fifth, the rock star man has become the most strange and contradictory point. It was originally thought that the rock star man left the galaxy very early, and all of them should not be opened. However, one of them was opened, although there was only one.


    Sixth, it is suspected that the entrance has been opened, but no matter who it is, no matter who opens it, or anyone else.


    Seventh, all the Privy source doors coming to the new ship were unable to cooperate with the opened humans to enter the suspected entrance.


    Shortly after the completion of the large-scale test, the black plate disappeared, and the falling star appeared again in front of the life of the new warships. Judging from the reaction of the shellers on the ground, they did not seem to feel the appearance of the black plate wrapping the planet.


    Chu Yunsheng asked Bayi to take all the people back to the new ship first, and informed him. According to the test results, he re selected 12 members to the landing planet for standby.


    Before returning home, the little uno sent a report to Chu Yunsheng. According to the test results, he gave a suggestion that Chu Yunsheng choose a human privy that can open the entrance and try again.


    Bawai and Shimei are the two cardinals related to human beings in the new warship. They have already tried, but they can''t open the suspected entrance. Shimei still doesn''t wake up and can''t try.


    There is another way to use Chu Yunsheng''s own ontology to try, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to do so unless he has to.


    With all the human beings and the Privy gate back to the new ship, Chu Yunsheng flies to the earth of the landing site, the temple of the shell man.


    After Chu Yunsheng left, he returned to the temple, where the man with the shell was standing, looking up at the stars.


    It doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to find a fake bully, or it already knows where it is.


    Chu Yunsheng landed beside him and did not ask about the search for the puppet bully: "two things, the first, the contract, and the second, I need to know why you were pulled out of the fall point and then pushed back."


    The loss did not change its posture and angle of looking at the stars, and said: "first of all, as far as I know, once the thing is opened, it will find out all the life within its scope. What is the form of the life body is not the first important thing for it. The first thing to find out is the zero dimensional consciousness of all the life you and I have. These mysterious things are the first thing it needs to find out ¡£


    If it is stuck at the arrival point, it can''t find out. All life forms in this state will be pulled out by it, and then it will be stuffed back. "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "do you mean that it has completed the scanning of all our lives from zero dimensional consciousness to life body, and has completed some marks, and has made all the processing plans?"


    The loser: "yes, so, in fact, we can close it, it should have a judgment. I''ll give you the contract now. I''ll use it carefully. "


    A dark shadow emerged from the lost shell carrying life and flew to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng took away the contract, it is still looking at the direction of the stars.


    The information radiated from the coordinates of the stars is a long time ago.


    I don''t know what it wants to see.


    On the side opposite that coordinate, the hole and the edge of the supercluster.


    In the dark vertebral body spaceship that broke into the restricted area of life, the source of life began to pass rapidly, and the speed was faster and faster.


    They are ready to die, and before death comes, they are all urgently and orderly prepared for the final task of transmitting all their new information to the near supercluster, a previously scheduled rendezvous point.


    One of the new messages is extremely important.


    But just as they were about to launch, they suddenly found that they could not launch.


    Moreover, their lives are passing more and more slowly, and finally, rapidly reach a terrible balance point.Not a little bit, not a little more, extremely accurate, and it is still so, very stable in the complex situation that the spacecraft continues to move forward and the life source flow rate is getting faster and faster.


    Then, in front of the vertebral body, they suddenly found a magical "thing.".


    At the moment of discovering it, they seem to have forgotten the fate of being totally destroyed and write down everything they see.


    According to their understanding of matter, mathematically and physically, this "thing" is perfect and natural, and it can hardly be observed unless it wants them to find out.


    According to their knowledge system, such things should not exist.


    Any model built will crash.


    But it does appear in front of them, and it is not the illusion of being attacked by the great realm of spiritual life.


    They have been attacked by a spirit, and they are being pursued by a spirit. Be aware of this.


    Because of this, the "thing" on the opposite side is not produced by spiritual attack, which is more magical and terrifying.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have much time to observe and understand this "thing". Their spacecraft is blocked by a powerful force and gradually decelerates.


    The speed is only slightly reduced, and then the nimble can catch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Bian, as a spirit, does not want to pursue here, but as the spirit of the New Kingdom, it must pursue here.


    In addition to their own danger, in a provocative way to find an excuse, the side does not think this is a good way.


    At the moment of life and death, these spirits, who should have died, often abandoned the battle and fled. Even before the battle, things happened.


    Why left handers lose again?


    None of the spirits have the heart to fight. If there is a sudden setback, it is often a rout!


    It had met many times in the battlefield under the great left-handed array, left-handed spent countless resources to establish the defense line, but in the first battle it collapsed, and the left-handed spirits almost vied to escape.


    They have no courage to fight, the speed of escape and various ways, crown out the starry sky.


    If the terrorist resources have been completely destroyed, they will feel that they will be defeated in a left-handed war


    In such a situation, even if the number of left-handed masters at the first entrance coordinates increases, there is no great threat, unless there is a top spirit.


    Once the top spirits appear, even if those spirits that should have died are recruited into the battlefield, they will escape faster than anyone else, and they are more likely to turn left in front of them.


    It is not the right way to compete the number of spirits with the left, nor is the advantage of the new kingdom.


    Although Bian objected, he still carried out the task.


    The effect is very bad. These spirits, who should have died long ago, would rather be humiliated than resist at all.


    How can such a spirit go to the battlefield?


    Thinking about these things, chasing the vertebrae that should have been traced.


    as like as two peas, he had killed a nearly identical vertebra on a star road that left the escaped soul. The vertebrate even resisted its attack.


    He also resisted a spirit attack. In the end, he got nothing except simple material supplement.


    All the stars in the vertebrae are dead, and none of them is left.


    The vertebrae itself was destroyed by the life in the stars, and the signals they sent out could not be deciphered.


    But the life in that vertebral body does not know, its spirit has a strong reduction ability.


    At that time, if it did not continue to pursue the left-handed fleeing spirit, and was willing to consume the spirit essence, it could restore the vertebral body and rebuild it in the original space-time full of debris.


    It left in a hurry until, not long ago, it encountered a stronger vertebral body than the previous one.


    Although the divine war was suspended and it had time, it did not have much interest in the starry life, which it could not get anything but material under the hunting, and wasted the spiritual essence in vain.


    This star race, it feels very interesting, but also very cruel. In this determined way, it decisively destroys everything in the spaceship, including its own life, so that the spirit attacking them can get nothing.


    Through this cruel contact with spiritual life, although it is extremely asymmetric and huge cost, it can exchange a glimmer of survival hope for other spaceships of the same clan. So that any spirit Master who has met and attacked any of them will not raise interest again and waste spirit to attack other vertebrae for the second time.


    Unless there is any other need.


    As it is now.


    It has tried to contact each other more than 100 times to ensure their life safety, ethnic security and so on. It can even give them the same highest treatment as their own ship race. The other party still refuses to accept such favorable conditions.


    If it had not been for a contact experience with the other ship of the same race and worried that it would not get anything, the vertebral body would have been destroyed 10000 times under the attack.


    When this vertebral body resolutely flies into the forbidden zone of life, it has already felt the possible result of the future: it may not really get what it wants.


    After two contact with this kind of vertebral body spaceship, it has learned something about life in the vertebral body.


    But it still won''t launch a spirit attack to destroy it. The life forbidden area itself will kill every life in the vertebral body, without wasting its own strength.


    At this time, it just wants to wait for the life inside to die quickly, so that it can take the vertebral body out before it is killed by the life forbidden zone - if the other party does not destroy the vertebral body itself like the one it met last time.


    This is about the only reason that it allows the vertebral body to enter the life restricted area. It hopes that the deception in the restricted area will cause the ship to make mistakes.


    Before long, it was lucky to find that the ship slowed down abnormally.


    According to its first contact experience, to the last moment, the other side has not slowed down.


    And this time, no signal has been sent to the sky as it did last time.


    It speeds up to catch up. Although the source of life passes faster and faster, as a spiritual life, it can last far longer than other lives.


    In the extreme, it still does not intend to use the spirit.


    If the life in the spaceship is not finished, once the spirit attacks, the other party may still let it get nothing.And in the present situation, there is no difference between using and not using spiritual essence.


    Saving spirit is better than saving life. As long as it doesn''t go deep and can go out alive, there are a lot of life sources to supplement at the first entrance.


    However, if it goes further, it still has to use the spirit.


    Forward, the passing speed of life source will rise sharply, and it will not be able to go out alive.


    Before it judges the critical point that it can bear, even if in the end it can only get countless pieces, better than nothing.


    At least, it can be restored.


    It''s just that it consumes a lot and worries that it may not be able to restore what it wants most.


    The centroid spacecraft has been decelerating, but nothing else.


    The edge is chasing faster and faster, watching, will catch up.


    Suddenly, its "world" is black!


    It''s still dark. It''s normal that there''s a dark area around. But it''s so dark that you can''t see or feel anything. Even the starry sky has disappeared. It''s totally abnormal.


    Side suddenly fell into a huge horror.


    It is like being locked in a cage isolated from the world, losing all perception of external material space-time.


    This feeling is more terrible than death.


    It tried hard to get out of the situation, but to no avail, no matter how many ways it tried, the result was the same.


    There is nothing to do but wait for death.


    It does not want to die, until the last moment, it will not give up, even if it is a terrible wait.


    Bian carefully recalled all the details before and after entering the life forbidden area. He first considered that the spirits outside attacked it, but soon denied it.


    In the moment of darkness, it doesn''t feel any other spirit.


    Vertebrae ships are also quickly eliminated. If they have this ability, they will not escape here.


    What''s left is the life zone.


    It also did not observe other traces of life here. If the spirit meaning search was scattered at that time, it might be more accurate. But it is the forbidden area of life. Who will stay there for a long time?


    Well, most likely, either it or the vertebral ship a little bit more ahead, one of them, has touched something in the forbidden zone of life.


    Finding out the reason does not help it get out of trouble, but it can make it think to get rid of the horror.


    Time does not know how long it has passed, it has no way of knowing the changes in the world, so it has no way to judge time.


    All of a sudden, the cage disappears and it regains its sense of the world.


    It''s a lucky thing to be alive.


    Moreover, it found that it had been "sent back" to the place where it had entered the forbidden area of life, surrounded by spirits that should have died long ago.


    But it was not happy at all.


    Its previous judgment is wrong, and it is impossible for the life forbidden area to send it out alive.


    There must be a very powerful life in it.


    But it can''t understand why the other party can kill itself, but let itself out intact?


    The only explanation is that this extremely powerful life may be similar to these spirits outside - unwilling to be hostile to the kingdom of God.


    But intuition is not so simple.


    It can''t make a completely sure judgment. Maybe the spirits around him know something, but they won''t tell it.


    It has to get back as soon as possible and bring the information back.


    Nowadays, the situation is becoming more and more complex. Shenzhan seems to be gradually no longer the only melody in the starry sky, and many things are gradually out of the control of the two kingdoms and are changing in an unknown direction.


    Bian left soon.


    Yinfen was not disappointed to see it go alive. It was originally a kind of revenge expectation. He also knew that the spirit of the new kingdom would not be so stupid as to provoke them to challenge the powerful firebug.


    Such a spirit will not live long.


    Many of the rules are not made by anyone, but by death.


    The only effect of this incident is to prove that the firebug did not pass through the forbidden area of life and met with the spirit of the new kingdom. Otherwise, with the power of a spirit, it would not be possible for that centroid spaceship to escape completely and come out with nothing like this.


    The spirits that had gathered here soon dispersed, and had a similar judgment.


    Yin Fen didn''t know where he could go for a moment. He knew that many spirits like him were already thinking about which kingdom to turn to.


    After coming out of the forbidden area, it actually thought about this problem. It didn''t know whether to live or die. In reality, there was no way.


    "Wait and see."


    A spirit, like it, came out of the forbidden area and asked about its plan. Yinfen replied helplessly.


    No more questions about convenience, only silent loneliness.


    The spirits that came out of the forbidden area were scattered again, flying to different places, looking for their own unknown future.Yinfen couldn''t decide where he wanted to go, so he stayed in the same place.


    A spirit, the life at the top of the universe, even lives so much that he doesn''t know how to live. Yinfen feels that he is really sad.


    The cold sky leaves it with only two choices: left-handed or new kingdom.


    Until a cold wave came: "number one."


    Yin Fen used to use a lot of names. Now, this one is still used when meeting lines, but has never used "number 1".


    This "name" was forcibly named by fireflies when it was still in the forbidden area.


    So it immediately knew who the wave was coming from.


    Then, another message came, followed by a dark vertebral body intact in front of it, handed it.


    Yinfen tried to ask inside the penalty area: "where are you going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    There was no answer in it, probably left.


    Yin Fen can not guess the intention of the firebug, and why it wants to let the spirit of the new gods go. The firebug exchanges a message between the lines to ensure the safety of the vertebral body spacecraft. The immenses also don''t know what it means.


    The firebug must know some news about the inter - row, otherwise it and many other spirits will not come out and go directly to the forbidden area to find the whereabouts of the lines.


    At the beginning, there was no reason why the guild paid such a great price to attack the forbidden area.


    However, three prohibition is not willing to tell the Yin to divide them, they have no means to do, can not beat the fire insects, what can be done?


    It is very important for the boundless to know the whereabouts or dead lives between the lines.


    But the sky is too big, and the rainbow bridge did not collapse. Where the last place between the rows would be, the vast sky could not be traced. Even the spirit is just like a dust in front of the boundless universe.


    Forbidden area is the only clue. Now the forbidden area is closed, and only fireflies are left.


    Among the fireflies, the three prohibition has been clearly not told to them, and finally, only this dark firebug.


    At first, in the forbidden area, Yin Fen and other spirits had no expectation of the firebug. Compared with the three prohibition, the firebug was more indifferent and had no communication with them.


    But its importance in fire insects, as Yin Fen saw with his own eyes, seemed to be comparable to the three prohibitions. If it was not his own then in the forbidden area, he would not believe it at all.


    The firebug has even been to the depths of the forbidden area that may not have been to the third ban.


    Yin Fen does not doubt whether it really knows the inter - line message. When it is willing to exchange the message with itself, it is the only hope today.


    The only thing that makes Yin Fen wonder why does this firebug protect this vertebral body ship?


    To ensure the safety of the vertebral body spacecraft, it is not difficult for the boundless.


    As a spirit, it has too many ways to survive.


    It is not true. It is not impossible to first rely on one of the two gods.


    It depends on where the danger comes from.


    Yin Fen has been thinking about this problem recently. It is not found between lines. It is sooner or later.


    It is more inclined to the left-hand, rather than the new God kingdom with unlimited scenery in the God war.


    The simplest reason is that it is very good to join the habit of "defeat" in the first World War. Who is willing to die in the battle of God in the spirit of this situation!?


    Further further, Yin Fen has heard that the left hand waves Huo Huo to accumulate various war resources in the battlefield. The rich and generous is not enough to describe. It can be judged without thinking. Under the accumulation of resources in the left hand, the first thing to gain is the spiritual masters.


    Is there a better choice than that, and not to be desperate?


    When I think about it, I even have a frightening expectation that, over time, under the left, the number of spirits will expand to a terrible quantity!


    What is the reason why the left-handed did this? Is it a huge plot or is there a problem at all? Yin can not be in charge of, and similar to its situation, most of the spirit has left-handed, rarely in the new gods.


    If it had to be chosen, it would probably be the same.


    Unless forced by the new gods, life and death.


    The dark fireflies in the life restricted area have left, and the vertebral body ship has come out. The Yin Fen can not stay here. The new gods may come to us at any time. It will be very troublesome to see this situation.


    The vertebral spacecraft gave it an interstellar route, clearly marking out the possible dangers along the way.


    In addition, the vertebral body spacecraft also built a smaller, vertebrate like spacecraft for its use as a carrier.


    According to the information given by fireflies to the Yin Fen, the Yin Fen is only escort and has no right to enter their vertebral body.


    In addition, there are many details of the relationship between the two sides. From navigation to war, it involves all aspects, which is extremely meticulous. There is no loophole to drill, and act according to the rules.


    I don''t know where the firebug came, what purpose, and how many terms can be made?


    The life in the vertebral body spacecraft, on the contrary, has established a model to analyze and calculate such detailed and extremely small regulations, trying to find the logical contradiction points which are not conducive to one side of the body. However, no logical errors that cannot be consistent have been found in the provisions so far.


    And for the first time, the provisions of the spiritual side let them know that there are so many ways that spirit can destroy or influence and control them? They know a little bit.


    These Provisions, for them, are new and valuable information in themselves.


    And, under this provision, they can still keep their independent status and get more new information in contact with each other.


    Yin Fen also is the first time to get along with a star race in this way. It is not used to be certain, but it is not prepared to destroy these rules.


    There is no interest in the vertebral body spacecraft itself and the life inside it.At that time, the situation was quite different from that of the present. Since it came out, it has been trying to adapt to the present situation. It doesn''t matter how much more we adapt to a new situation.


    A large and a small two vertebral bodies, cone tip rotation, quickly, disappeared in the boundless edge of the cavity.


    At the last moment of leaving, yinfen finally looked at the stars in the restricted area of life. The situation inside had changed dramatically beyond his knowledge.


    In the same vast starry sky, one after another of the left-handed masters speeds up to their respective target galaxies. The first ones who arrive have already begun to control the galaxy, and the safe star paths seem to be being cut off one by one.


    The gods of the New Kingdom flew at full speed to the coordinates of kuijin, but they were not the only ones who flew to Kui Lingzhu at the same time.


    Ali is the first life to arrive in the main coordinates of kuiling.


    His voyage was extremely smooth, and because of it, he was extremely lonely.


    Most of the time, he spent it sleeping.


    The 1216 spacecraft passed by a sentinel star, and Ali was awakened automatically by the program in the "nightmare".


    The program has automatically detected the last traces of Kui Ling Lord, and also found traces of new ships. When they finally entered the galaxy, they did not erase the traces as before.


    Ali also couldn''t understand what they meant.


    He didn''t have a lot of second guessing to let the program control ship follow the trail of the new ship and prepare to enter the interior of the planetary system.


    His trouble was not to guess the intention of the new ship and Kui Ling Lord, but to himself.


    During this period, he felt a sense of fear rising in his heart, perhaps because of Tian Li Li and Lao Li, or because he had just escaped from a strange galaxy, or because he always had nightmares when he was sleeping.


    Ali didn''t know what the reason was? The closer he was to the planetary system that the new ship entered, the stronger that feeling.


    Even in the previous sleep, it was a series of "nightmares".


    A growing sense of fear made him instinctively not want, fear, disgust to enter the planetary system.


    This kind of feeling, since 1216 airship passes guard star to rise straight!


    His reason has gradually been unable to control his inner fear, and the speed of 1216 spacecraft is getting slower and slower under his boundless fear.


    The great fear made him unable to sleep again.


    One after another, he had a strong fear of turning around and leaving immediately!


    I don''t know whether it was relying on the artificial eyes given to him, or by the cardinal given to him by the spiritual Lord, or by the confidence in the new ship and the desire to go back, Ali tried very hard to overcome the great fear in his heart.


    The 1216 spaceship only skimmed a short distance from the guard star. He had already made the spaceship turn around and run away. He didn''t know how long he could control it


    Chu Yunsheng was testing the lost spirit''s contract as Ali and 1216 passed the guard star.


    The new ship has recreated a special life body, the most suitable life body that can be produced by the new ship''s existing technology.


    Chu Yunsheng enters this life body and applies the contract of the spiritual loser to this living body.


    Because there is no ancient book and it is not the noumenon, this living body can not cultivate the energy form like the noumenon. In order to facilitate observation, recording and experiment, the energy form of firebug is selected, but it can not reach the level of energy form of firebug.


    The training resources and knowledge of the new warship are extremely rich now. Only the floating venerable and the Privy source gate have made a lot of practice experience, plus the methods of ancient books, and the auxiliary analysis of the technical ability of the new ship, etc., there are many.


    Under the privy, combined with the summary of the new ship''s cultivation of life, and in order to facilitate the exchange of information with the name of the old deity, all the training stages generally follow the same way of life form cognition and naming as described in ancient books. The life body changes from energy storage body to fusion body, from energy fusion body to pure energy body, and then faces the threshold of the key.


    In the interior of the new ship, they are respectively corresponding to the digital phase.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon changed from the second stage to the pure one, he did not really complete the third stage.


    He did not know much about the third stage from his own intuition.


    However, if the situation of his own body is excluded, other privy sources will have a lot of knowledge about the third stage, and there will be a lot of tests on the new ship, which is not a big problem.


    The third stage is relative to the second stage, from the fusion of energy and noumenon to the transformation between energy and noumenon.


    With the analysis of the new ship, the noumenon of the third stage of life can be transformed into the required energy in a large and efficient manner at any time, and vice versa, forming a smooth interaction mechanism, involving the field of material and energy exchange.


    This is a major change in the third stage, as well as many other important changes, such as more stable purification of cultivation energy and so on.


    With the technical ability of life in the sky, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. They can mass produce such life bodies. The key machine is the first big watershed in the sky.In order to test the contract of the lost spirit Master, Chu Yunsheng still changed the life form step by step according to the steps of cultivating life, in order to observe the situation of other life forms.


    During this period, we can also see how important the super stable energy form of life cultivation is to cultivate life. Whether it is the stability of the noumenon or the efficiency of releasing energy, the hyperstability occupies a great advantage.


    Things are trying to fall naturally from high energy level to low energy level, get more stable state, and release a lot of energy.


    In terms of the battle of cultivating life, any state excited, or the combat skills of cultivating life, eventually leads to the excited high-energy space-time rapidly falling to the stable energy level of the noumenon, releasing huge destructive power.


    The more stable the bulk morphology is, the lower the energy level is, and the more destructive force is released after a single excitation.


    Basically, the cultivation state pursued by the cultivation life in these stages, as well as the combat power, can be summarized into two directions from the physical point of view.


    One direction pursues to be able to stimulate higher energy states, the other is just the opposite, and finally falls to a lower energy level state.


    If it is subdivided, the cultivation of life itself usually determines the latter, and the cultivation of combat skills determines the former.


    These two directions together determine the upper limit of cultivating life ability.


    All the stages of Chu Yunsheng''s new life were carried out in the laboratory. In the third stage, he slowed down. Every detail was recorded by him and the Zhuoer people.


    Some of these small problems can be solved quickly by the new ship''s technology. The cultivation of these three stages, according to the steps formulated by the new ship, basically does not involve the problem of zero dimensional consciousness and the source of life.


    When the third stage of transformation is completed, we can intuitively feel the confusion faced at this time.


    This perplexity has been encountered by Zhuoer people, many starry life and cultivation life. Even the most primitive wisdom life is trying to explore this problem, which is generally speaking, the problem of immortality.


    In terms of life in the starry sky, it is a major issue of life cognition.


    The third stage is completed. The cultivation of life can maintain the stability of the material form of the noumenon depending on the energy form of cultivation. When the star sky life reaches this stage, it can replace any part of the life body at will, just as the drow people did at the beginning.


    But then the question arises. Why can''t we live forever?


    There are even more terrible questions about starry life. When the head can be changed, where is "I"? Is "I" the same as another "I" in the thought experiment?


    Cultivating life solves part of the problem temporarily when obtaining the contract - you can cultivate the source of life.


    Life in the starry sky is much more difficult, such as the drow people, and even to a huge disaster.


    They want to know more.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to face this problem. This is the history of struggle between cultivating life and starry life. Moreover, there is a contract for the new life.


    The existence of the contract, together with the knowledge reserve of the new ship, makes the breakthrough from the third stage to the fourth stage smooth.


    The new ship has many records of the changes of life at this stage. There is no need for Chu Yunsheng''s experiment to prove anything. At most, it is recorded for mutual verification.


    The important point of Chu Yunsheng''s cultivation experiment is to obtain the power of the privy.


    However, every normal privy has the force of a normal privy, and then there is the method of Yuanmen.


    One of his predecessors even boldly speculated that the characteristics of the spirit might be related to this, and electricity had tried to study it.


    Therefore, it can be said that the change from the third stage to the fourth stage has a great impact on life and the starry sky.


    At the same time, it is also a huge and cruel watershed, one side is an astronomical number of life, the other is a rare existence.


    After that, although the ratio of the source gate to the axis and the spirit to the source gate was extremely small, they could not be compared with the first watershed.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s new life body reaches the level of the privy, the first stage of the experiment will be over. After finding the power of the privy, he will die of his own accord. Then he will continue to cultivate himself to the Privy with a human life form, and then try to enter the war machine.


    In the new ship, only Chu Yunsheng, Piaoyi and shimai have no power of the privy. Chu Yunsheng has a lot of problems. If there is no contract, it is the first one. Therefore, it can not be studied.


    Shengmai has not yet woken up, and the research progress is not very good.


    Differentiation is the only object to be studied.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng thought that the problem was that there was more scientific and technological knowledge in cognition, and there was cognitive interference. On the contrary, it was not as easy to use as many other cultivation life.


    With more and more privy gates acquired by the new ships and the addition of the drow, this judgment was overturned.


    Later, he thought it might be human.


    However, this conjecture has been basically denied by many experiments. The latest verification shows that pull-out can not open the suspected entrance of war machine like Qishen.According to the latest judgment of the zhuo''er people, it is believed that it is related to the situation that exorcism can''t be practiced. If this problem is solved, the force of the Privy will appear. Moreover, in the repeated cruel experiments of the zhuo''er people, it is believed that the great probability of the power of the cardinal is related to the source of life.


    As far as the pull-out is concerned, whether there is the power of the Privy depends only on the research needs of the new warship. He has been active in other fields for a long time. If not for the regular experiments, he would not feel that he is still a privy life.


    Chu Yunsheng''s new life can also be verified, and then he can be further proved by practicing human life to the cardinal.


    After the new life reached the state of the privy, Chu Yunsheng immediately felt that he could control


    Zhuoer people are waiting for his feedback, because they can''t monitor what kind of privy force Chu Yunsheng used at this time?


    The Zhuoer people would not urge Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng was also waiting for him to appear comfortably, naturally and simply some physical rules that he could control.


    Wait and wait. I find that it''s not the problem of waiting. It''s stuck here.


    It''s like, finally, you can open an information interface, and the interface seems to be stuck in the blank.


    Chu Yunsheng tried again and clearly felt that he could control something, but once he reached this point, there was a blank.


    "It''s like getting stuck in someone..."


    According to the requirements of the experiment, Chu Yunsheng told the drow people his most intuitive feeling, but suddenly he moved and said:


    "no, it''s not stuck, it''s blank!"


    It''s blank!


    "You should be prepared and pay attention to detail monitoring."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to tell zhuo''er: "I will try to write a physical rule."


    To "write" what kind of physical rules, Chu Yunsheng needs to consider very carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Once written, the physical rules written are very important if they cannot be changed.


    In the future, no matter who the contract is used for, the physical rules written at this time will be of great significance.


    But to whom it is used determines what physical rules are written.


    When Chu Yunsheng used it himself, he could choose the aspect of fighting that would produce destructive power, or he could choose the aspect of retrospection.


    If it is used for power supply, the best choice should be the characteristic direction similar to that of the king spirit Master or the attacker.


    If there are others, they are different. For example, if they are given to the enemy, they will be the best to strengthen the use of war.


    Either way, it needs to get rid of what can be achieved with new ship technology.


    This is the charm of science and technology. Once it is successfully implemented, it can be repeated and repeated again!


    even at the beginning, the consumption cost is huge. As time goes on, the technology is refined and improved, and the cost becomes smaller and smaller, until it can be used on a large scale.


    However, if we do not choose what is within the scope of the new ship technology, it will be very contradictory, and the physical rules beyond the scope of knowledge can not be written out.


    Therefore, there are not many physical rules that Chu Yunsheng can finally choose to write, and strictly speaking, it is not writing, but "copying" into it.


    There is also a prerequisite for "copying" the physical rules beyond the understanding scope of the new ship into this contract - although the physical rules cannot be understood, they must be realizable, otherwise, what can be copied?


    For example, the trace of xiaochangyu, the evolution of Kui Lingzhu, some characteristics of firebug, and the treasure of puppet tyrant, the life source penalty card in the new ship, etc., are all optional.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s five swords, the new ship''s virtual technology and so on, are not optional.


    Of course, the best, best and best choice is not to copy, but to write, to write a pure theoretical inference - a rule that can not be proved by experimental observation, but can only be deduced from mathematical and physical theories.


    The Zhuoer people who participated in Chu Yunsheng''s experiment strongly recommended Chu Yunsheng to write such inference rules, but they are also in dispute about which of the three rules to be derived from the theory of the three major families.


    But Chu Yunsheng rejected their suggestions.


    If we do this, it is equivalent to using this contract to do a theoretical experiment that can not be done. It is very attractive to the three groups. Once we get the experimental evidence that can prove the theoretical inference is correct, in extreme cases, we may be able to reconstruct the knowledge system.


    However, there is only one contract. A one-time trial is not of great significance. The maximum probability will be a waste under one attempt.


    The differences between Chu Yunsheng and the three major ethnic groups are not unique today, just like the differences among the three ethnic groups, they have always existed.


    Zhuo''er people can not care about this waste, but Chu Yunsheng pays more attention to any chance that the new ship can be safer.


    Chu Yunsheng denied the zhuo''er''s suggestion, and then ruled out the choice of life source punishment cards, fake tyrant treasures and other things. If there are fire insects, the source of life is not a problem for the time being. Most of the fake tyrants'' treasures will not be used.


    Some characteristics of fireflies are also excluded. One is that Wei may not cooperate with them; the other is that there will be small insects in the future. Choosing the characteristics of fireflies and repeating them with the fireflies themselves is a waste. Thirdly, because of the mysterious origin of fireflies, Chu Yunsheng feels that they may fail to replicate.


    Chu Yunsheng finally ruled out the spiritual characteristics of Kui Lingzhu and the assailant, and chose their characteristics to copy them. This contract had to be powered. There was no problem in itself. The problem was that the contract belonged to the spiritual loser.


    Chu Yunsheng and the three clans didn''t care about the existence of the Privy gate in the new ship with other spiritual Lord contracts, which was the case from the exorcism to the Fu Zun.


    But electricity is different. Once the psychic loser''s contract is used, if the psychic loser can peep at or control the new ship, the new ship has almost no secret about it and suffers heavy losses.


    In the end, Chu Yunsheng thought for a long time between Retrospection and rune.


    If you choose to trace back, it is natural to choose the traceability characteristics of xiaochangyu, which may be lossless. Instead of returning to the ontology, it is basically chasing after one and killing the other.


    In the future, if you can use this contract to cultivate to the peak of Yuanmen, you won''t have to repeat it every time, wasting time and resources.


    In addition, there is a more important purpose. If the characteristics of xiaochangyu are realized, Chu Yunsheng''s own contract may be traced back to.


    For example, Britney, who doesn''t even know where she is now.


    The choice of runes is both practical and experimental. Different from the ideal experiment suggested by Zhuoer, runes exist in reality, and there will be no waste under the failure of test probability.


    Choose a well prepared Rune as the key force of writing, and integrate Rune technology into the contracted cultivation system. What will happen when we reach the source gate?


    What if the birth spirit?


    There seems to be an infinite possibility of imagination.


    After repeated consideration, Chu Yunsheng finally gave up the more attractive rune.


    The retrospective characteristics are more in line with the current practical needs of him and the new ship.Survival is still the first target of the new ship''s struggle.


    Chu Yunsheng made a choice and asked Zhuoer people to transfer xiaochangyu''s body, and informed xiaochangyu to prepare for tracing.


    For how to copy and write in, Chu Yunsheng did not know, only to try.


    The simplest way is similar to his original study of Xiao Changyu''s tracing back to his present life.


    Although little progress has been made in the research on the traceability characteristics of the small plume, a lot of experiments have been done. It is still possible to establish a platform for tracing the test of small plume. It is not always a failure as at the beginning.


    Xiao Changyu doesn''t know who she is going to trace. In addition to occasionally being tested under close monitoring, xiaochangyu has been consulting the history and culture of many star races recently sorted out.


    She thought it was not the same as usual, but it was a different experiment.


    This time the drow asked her to trace back significantly more than before.


    But she did not think much about it. Unless necessary, the drow seldom communicated with her. After the experiment, she would have a long period of freedom.


    Therefore, she has always been very responsive to the requirements of the drow people. Although this time is different from before, she continues to cooperate.


    Until she was unable to trace back, she told the drow, who sent her back to her own cell.


    In the experimental space, Chu Yunsheng, with the cooperation of the Zhuoer people, went from waiting naturally, to actively "card" being traced in the blank, and then trying to input the traceability data that the Zhuoer can detect from the zero dimension into the blank What methods have been tried, the blank is still blank, a trace has not been written down!


    "Either our ability and technology can''t write to it, it needs higher technology, or it needs certain conditions to write to it, we don''t know now."


    A zhuo''er who was responsible for cooperating with Chu Yunsheng''s experiment concluded and analyzed:


    "in addition, there is another possibility that this is a contract to be abandoned. When you conducted the experiment, we contacted Kui Lingzhu again. According to what he said, it has not met this kind of situation.


    Kui Lingzhu said that he had heard of strange contracts in the void, but he had never heard of a blank contract.


    At present, we believe that there is no need for the king to lie, unless it involves secrets related to its security and secrets and the new kingdom.


    As far as the two spirits are concerned, it is very difficult for the two spirits to reach the void in the depth of the contract. However, if the two spirits can be empty for a long time, it will be more difficult for the two spirits to achieve empty life according to the contract.


    Therefore, we suspect that the loser is lying. It may have gone to the depths of the void and bred the contract there. However, it must have met something, entered somewhere, and been affected by something, which led to the unusual situation of the contract.


    But in either case, we can''t write it now. "


    Chu Yunsheng has no way. If there is no way to write this contract, no matter what the reason is, it will be an abandoned contract.


    It''s no wonder that the loser gave the contract without any pain, but the attacker was very firm.


    If we can''t write down the power of the privy, this contract may not even be able to open the door of the war machine, because the most basic symbol of the Privy is the power of the privy.


    Maybe, there will be a way to write it in the future, but now it is really a void contract.


    Chu Yunsheng had to give up the living body and send the contract into the black whirlpool of his own noumenon, and observe its last experimental use -- to see if two contracts can''t exist at the same time.


    There has always been a contract in the black whirlpool of the noumenon. After the release of the Lingfeng, Chu Yunsheng checked and purified the body when it returned to the new ship.


    This contract is ready to be used for electricity at any time. However, if the contract of the spirit loser becomes a void contract, it is necessary to consider using this contract temporarily.


    Before Chu Yunsheng, he only knew that black gas could purify the attribute of the contract, but he did not know whether the power of the Privy could also purify and reset.


    The contract of the Lost Spirit Lord enters the black whirlpool, and the contract of the flame body immediately floats out and emerges outside Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng tried, the same.


    In the black vortex, zero dimension is involved, and there is only one contract.


    Chu Yunsheng originally did not intend to use the contract of the flame body to do the test, which is the task of the electric future.


    In addition to the need for electricity at any time, the flamboyant contract now belongs to him. If we test the flamboyant contract in the same way as the one used just now, it is equivalent to using his own contract.


    Logically, he will become his own spiritual Lord, and at the same time, he is the life that he gives the contract.


    This kind of nesting mechanism usually brings great uncertainty and risk.


    If you don''t, you''ll lock yourself in zero dimension or something else.


    Again, he needs to make a decision as soon as possible, whether to risk the contract and test again, become a privy, gain the power of the privy, and then try to open the entrance of the war machine, or give up the contract and try to open the entrance of the war machine directly with the ontology.The two have almost the same risk. One is that they may lock themselves up under nesting, and the other may be locked up by war machines.


    Either way, it is imperative.


    Lingyun is disappearing faster and faster.


    After the first attempt to open the war machine, the second abnormal thing finally appeared.


    Life begins to strangely lose its memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Who am I?


    The question of normal life is about seeking philosophical questions.


    Who am I?


    When asked this way, the amnestic life seems to be looking for itself.


    Many of the experiments have been done at a very early stage, but there is no conclusion, because asking "who am I" is not really a complete amnesia.


    A life can also have normal logical thinking ability, which shows that it is not really amnesia. The logical thinking of life is also formed by the information of memory.


    The real amnesia should be lost together with logical thinking, and gradually form a state in which logical judgment ability and memory are declining. If it continues, it will eventually become a dementia like life with instinctive biological reaction.


    This process is most intuitive in the life state of life from birth to death on the ground, and star life has solved the problem of accidental loss of memory due to the aging of life bodies.


    For example, in the new warship, there are more complete technologies. One of the applications of the drow is to replace life forms.


    Of course, sometimes there will be some problems. If we just change the life body, the zero dimension and consciousness will still be our own, but if we change a life carrier, the problem will be slightly better.


    In the most serious case, it is just like some of the memories lost in the childhood of human beings in the earth age. After being repeatedly mentioned by others, after self imagination and reinforcement of the impression, they seem to be their own memories.


    As a result, for the starry life, there will be some doubts about the truth of self, but the problem is not big.


    On the contrary, it is a big problem. If we change it together with the zero dimensional consciousness, it will be like one of the original drow''s experimental purposes: only remember the same life, or not ourselves?


    Similar experiments are no longer done by the drow. Once started, it will be a great disaster and no result.


    In the new ship, Heji was the first to discover the life lost in memory.


    The Hezhi people in the fast warships have not left. They can''t help the three clans, so they continue to study the smuggled shell carriers.


    One of them, a thousand years ago, broke out a global war because of the shell carrier. As a slave owner, a "Yin" shell carrier was defeated and became a prisoner. He was sold and smuggled into a fast warship.


    Thanks to the technology of the new warship, although it was completely defeated, its original wish of immortality seemed to have come true.


    At least, its enemies died a long time ago.


    And it''s still alive.


    Now it is not called "Yin", but renamed "Shi".


    The reason why it was changed to this name can be traced back to several earthlings who bought and smuggled it.


    At the most desperate time when it was defeated and captured, it was the earth people who let it escape from the hopeless situation of panic and shame.


    At that time, it did not understand the languages spoken by several earthlings. On the way of smuggling, it always heard several sounds of "experimental use" many times.


    As soon as he escaped from the desperate situation, he was shocked and determined that the sound of "reality" was its lucky sound.


    In the fast warship, it saw the kingdom of God that it thought at first, and made a lot of jokes about it. For example, it tried hard to show the gods that it was actually an aristocrat


    A thousand years of time is enough to change everything about a shell carrier.


    It is not the slave owner of a thousand years ago, but a respected and respected old scholar of shell carrier.


    From the beginning, the fast warship did not make such a mystery as the puppet overlord''s subordinates, and because the crew of the fast warship was basically upgraded from the first level of the world, it was not as indifferent as the drow people and the URU people. From this, it gradually learned a lot of things and learned a lot of knowledge.


    Real learning ability is very strong, today''s level, if you can enter the new ship information world, you can enter the second level.


    Unfortunately, it was told that it and all the shell carriers could not leave the interior of the fast warship.


    Although it has submitted an application to the Ministry of security, it has not been approved so far.


    After it lost its memory and became a stupid shell carrier, he immediately found out and reported the new ship.


    The Heji people also quickly restored the memory to it, but more and more shell carriers began to lose their memory.


    Under the idea of war, the new warship integrates the technology of the three major families, and has been working towards one goal. Even if in the future, the new warship is severely destroyed to only one fragment in the cruel war, it can be restored and rebuilt.


    There are many difficulties in this goal. The biggest difficulty, which can not be solved now, is the part of life recovery.


    In the case of only debris, the material part and the information part may be recovered through more advanced technologies such as holography, but the life body has long been destroyed, and the zero peace keeping consciousness has long been extinct.


    As long as this point can not be solved, even if all other technologies have been solved and can be recovered by force, there will be a problem faced by the drow people: the zero dimensional consciousness is new, only the memory information is their own, so is it still themselves?No one knows whether the changed consciousness and zero dimensional life are true or false when they prove that they are "themselves" or "they are not themselves"?


    Unless you experience it yourself, and once you experience it, others can no longer believe whether your words are true or false, so you fall into an endless cycle that can''t be solved forever.


    It''s a maddening question.


    In addition, memory is not the experience of this zero dimensional consciousness, but an external replacement. To what extent will the questioning of self authenticity be?


    To get around this problem, it is necessary to solve the existence mode between the zero dimension of all life in the ship and the composition of the new ship.


    This will involve the extremely complex mapping relationship between zero dimension and consciousness to the real world. For the new ship, it is still a black box.


    However, there is no hope that there is no such thing as one-dimensional life and the wreckage of Heji life, which is the greatest hope for the new ship.


    With the current technology of the new ship, no matter how many times they have lost their memory, the carrier can recover them. However, if this situation continues, it will quickly spread to other life races and cause amnesia, which will be extremely bad.


    The consumption of resources is the second. At that time, the whole ship will lose memory, and then the whole ship will recover. In the process of going back and forth, nothing can be done. At this time, being attacked is almost like waiting for death.


    Moreover, in a short period of time, large-scale and extremely frequent back and forth recovery, which is originally a small problem, is likely to be magnified to an uncontrollable degree.


    In this regard, Chu Yunsheng is about the only one in the whole ship who can withstand high-intensity changes. After the breakthrough of the first and second level of consciousness, he can quickly understand the authenticity of the world around him and his own.


    This is the domain of the loop.


    Otherwise, even if he had the ability to trace back and bubble invasion, he would not be able to use it for a long time. He would have collapsed completely in the chaos if he had the ability to trace and enter the bubble world as often as he does now.


    The number of times that the natural tracing ability of small feathered can be carried out is greatly limited.


    Moreover, in the new world, Chu Yunsheng''s fate was traced back, which caused serious confusion to her.


    With the situation becoming more and more dangerous, Chu Yunsheng must make a choice as soon as possible.


    If he doesn''t have to go in and electricity doesn''t need a contract at any time, he doesn''t have to choose between the two.


    Give the contract of flame body to a earthman like Qishen, so that the earthman can quickly cultivate to the Privy with the cooperation of the new ship.


    But he doesn''t go in. The others are probably just going to die.


    The puppet tyrants will not all lie. Chu Yunsheng and the new warship know nothing about the war machine.


    How to complete the task after entering depends on the adventure after entering.


    There is no strong ability to survive, there is little hope of surviving.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng has to go in and learn something.


    Because of his own zero dimension and consciousness, he is more likely to succeed when he comes into contact with these things.


    It''s like when we were on earth, going deeper.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng chose to give up the task of Yisi.


    A contract with Kui Ling.


    As for the attackers, ray is still negotiating. They insist on refusing to give the contract. Even if the situation is so critical, there is no explanation.


    The only one who can give a contract immediately is Kui Lingzhu.


    But just after the new ship sent a signal to kuiling master, part of the array on Chu Yunsheng''s body suddenly flashed again. The Zhuoer people urgently reported to Chu Yunsheng that the memory of the three clans was being "cleared"!


    In fact, there are not only three major groups. In the whole ship, except for the earth people like Qishen and the Privy gate, the memories of all other life are being quickly erased.


    Outside the ship, the landing planet is probably all life with blank memory.


    In addition to the spirit, only the life with the contract still keeps the memory.


    The speed of clearing is very fast. Don''t take a moment. Except for the new ship, spirit and contract life, all of them will become the life with blank memory.


    It is estimated that the new warship will not last too long, and the cleaning speed will be faster and faster, and the recovery of new ships will not keep up with the speed of being cleared.


    There is no need to destroy the recovery ability of the new ship. As long as the high-frequency clearing speed is maintained, the life in the new ship will continue to be a memory blank life due to the lack of time to recover.


    But there seems to be something wrong with Chu Yunsheng''s body clearing. The next moment after some arrays shine, the black plate of the falling planet will appear automatically!


    Then, at the center of the planet satellite, space and time fluctuated rapidly, far beyond the detection capability of the new ship.


    appears as like as two peas in the upper planet of the planet of landing, like reflection.


    In the galaxy, you can find the fleet of snow envoys, the fleet of Kui Lingzhu, and the starships of attackers.


    New ships, the same!


    as like as two peas! perfectness!


    It''s as real as it is, so close that, as soon as it appears, the huge gravitational interaction causes the two galaxies to immediately fall into chaos and fall sharply against each other.Complete destruction, as if in the next moment.


    The puppet bully, who had been hiding for a long time, suddenly appeared a shadow near the new ship. He was surprised and said:


    "95827, what''s wrong with your body? How did you touch this Kill all the life on the other side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    As like as two peas in the same galaxy as like as two peas, the same "fake tyrants" appear. The life of


    as like as two peas of galaxies at the same time, the two lives are felt as if they were from the heart.


    The intention to kill seems to be the same as that when the war machine was first started, but only when it is strong enough to a certain extent, it will not rise any more.


    In the details, some of them have strong killing intention, while others are relatively weak. They are different, but they are just right.


    At this intensity, it is enough to drive life in the galaxy to fight, fight and die in a desperate and uncontrolled way.


    Even if there is still a little thinking ability left in many lives, they feel hopeless because they can''t get rid of being controlled.


    This feeling is not uncommon. In order to check whether there is any abnormality in the individuals of the catkin people, the drow completely controlled their movements.


    Chu Yunsheng and the three clans didn''t care.


    As long as you have the ability to think, and the real horror is not there.


    ''s first time as like as two peas in the information center, it is coming to the center again, and others, including Chu Yunsheng, Dao:


    , "trouble, the two sides are the same. It is totally impossible to judge which side we are on."


    , as like as two peas and two sides, the meaning of "opposite" is meaningless. It is even impossible to judge whether it is in the original galaxy or in the later galaxy.


    Or, which galaxy is the original and which is later?


    No difference means confusion.


    as like as two peas, the original observation of life is the best way to distinguish the difference, but even if the observation itself is exactly the same, it becomes very wonderful.


    It seems to have entered a very real, but also very illusory world.


    "I tried to change the course of the new ship once."


    said unbelievable as like as two peas: as like as two peas, we can see that the new ship that we have just changed the track exactly the same way as we do. True or false, it goes against physics. "


    Chu Yunsheng stayed in the Information Center for several times. One of them stayed in the information center. The other was to build a new ship to transform life. The other was to negotiate with the puppet tyrant, the other was to negotiate with the lost spirit Master, and the other was to prepare to use the Kui Lingzhu contract.


    The spaceship has set off again, carrying a new 12 crew members to the black plate off the planet of the fall.


    lost the spirit as like as two peas in the sky, as if he were watching the same self in another way.


    The Raider starship is urgently doing similar tests as the new one.


    The snow region envoy led several surviving privy yuan men''s lives and protected Zun''s treasure. It had just received the order from the Lord and obeyed the command of 95827 at any time.


    Kui Lingzhu found that all the life with memory gathered around the new ship. It was on the edge of the galaxy, and it was very isolated.


    It didn''t think about it for long, but it also flew to the orbit around the star that had been set for it long ago, between the new ship and the attacker.


    In order to save the spirit, he temporarily took over the ship and sailed into orbit.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the two identical galaxies are falling faster and faster, and the same identical spacecraft are converging and launching with the Starship.


    Race against the clock.


    "It''s no use sending them. The war machine is locked. I tried."


    The puppet bully saw the MI Ya and Qi Chen''s Micro spaceship speeding up to the falling star, and said to Chu Yun: "there is no way to live except to kill all the life on the opposite side."


    "Reason." Chu Yunsheng restrained his intention to kill and intensified the collection and collection of all intelligence and information.


    "There''s no reason." "What I know is the reason."


    "How?" What as like as two peas, as like as two peas, what Chu Yunsheng knows what to do, it will not give any reason. In another way, "everything is the same, the reaction is the same. What you fight or destroy together, or who will not kill anybody."


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." However, the puppet bully simply said, "I knew that we must kill all of them. How to kill them? You can figure out your own ways. I remind you that the source of Lingyun interference has failed. It''s not that I let the snow cover shut down. It''s the function of the war facilities. It wants you to kill them, but it''s useless if you don''t want to kill them."


    I don''t need to be reminded by the puppet bully. I already know that Kui Ling Lord gave back the information at the first time. However, Kui Ling Lord thought it was the work of the puppet bully''s subordinates.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s other time division is negotiating with the lost spirit Master.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it." "I don''t think it''s useful to kill. I still suggest that we go to the fall point. It may be the only place we can avoid."


    "Did you find it?" Chu Yunsheng asked how the puppet tyrants hid in the galaxy.


    "No change." "Except for the falling point, it can appear anywhere in the planetary system at any time, but it must be outside. This is the interference of the flexibility fringes, which has not been seen for a long time.""Even if the two planetary systems fall down and destroy each other, and we all die out, it has no effect?" Chu Yunsheng has heard of the flexibility stripe, but he doesn''t know what it is. Time is pressing and he doesn''t get entangled in it. He just asks.


    "Of course." "So, I am also interested in it."


    In the new ship, Chu Yunsheng was listening to the wunu and Zhuoer trying their best to analyze under the state of emergency.


    It is also the highest analysis and decision of the whole ship.


    Different from the past, the enemy either appears clearly, such as the spiritual life attack of the billion spirit Master, or does not appear, but the blocking and attacking methods are clear, such as the interception in the dark area.


    This time, all intelligence information is almost zero, and the puppet bully has said nothing.


    In addition to knowing that the result will be destruction, but how to resist, how to act, there is no breakthrough.


    In this case, it is unprecedented difficult to analyze the effective and reasonable coping style.


    Ray is now saying:


    "if both sides are real, then there must be a galaxy on one side that was hidden or just created before we came in.


    first as like as two peas, what we do is to hide or create a planetary system, and how to make a galaxy of the same kind, including why we are on both sides.


    I wonder, why hide or create a galaxy?


    war machines as like as two peas or two galaxies, are not wasted.


    What''s more, the two galaxies may end up destroying each other.


    This price can not be for us.


    According to our test, it is possible, but I don''t think this is the real reason.


    In other words, it is still not the price triggered by the war machine in order to dispose of us or the superior noumenon.


    Therefore, at this time, it is very important to determine whether both sides are real or whether there are fake sides. "


    Chu Yunsheng stayed here and said in a time-sharing way:


    "as far as my position at this time, I and my surroundings are real, but I have a subtle feeling, which is difficult to describe. In a simple but inaccurate way - this reality is always dynamic, and we may just be on the" truth value. " As like as two peas of


    , one of two galaxies, Chu Yunsheng quickly judged.


    He is most sensitive to the truth, the false, the false and the real.


    The first and second levels of consciousness allow him to determine the world around him and his own reality.


    Now, he''s quick to make a judgment, but it''s no use.


    A third level may be needed, but he does not feel the need at this time.


    There are two possibilities. One may require more than the third level. The second one has little to do with the level of consciousness and belongs to other problems.


    Both of them were beyond Chu Yunsheng''s ability at this time.


    Ray continued to say cautiously, "this may be more complicated, but I''ll go on with what I just thought.


    If there is truth on both sides, even if it is some kind of dynamic reality, then we just trigger it.


    For its consequences, the current judgment is total destruction.


    So, at first glance, it looks like some sort of self destruction trigger.


    But I still don''t think it''s because destruction has not happened yet, so we can''t deduce the reason from the conclusion that has not happened, even if the conclusion can be predicted.


    I think the focus is on the process before its appearance and self destruction.


    Its purpose may lie in the process rather than the result.


    As for the purpose of this process, there is no clue, but it can be used as a basis for taking the next step. "


    At this time, Wuxu was also in the information center. It had just obtained the results of emergency analysis of all the drow people who temporarily interrupted all other tasks. Then, according to Lei''s latest judgment and his control response to the new ship, he said:


    "I partially agree with Lei''s judgment, but I don''t think the focus is on what triggered and why.


    The level of the war machine is much higher than that of us. We try to analyze its purpose, which is meaningless and can not get correct conclusions.


    It can kill us directly, but it doesn''t. at first it''s to erase memories. Now it''s for us to kill the same lives as us.


    There is no coherence between the two, and the purpose may be the same or different, which is not the point.


    What we can be sure is that the way it once tried to achieve its purpose is now becoming more complicated.


    Originally it should be very simple, just erase our memory. Now it becomes a little more complicated, and the difficulty is also increased compared with before.


    However, this is still not what we should pay attention to. The following is the key point of our judgment -


    who made the method to achieve the goal more complicated? And who can make its purpose more difficult?Obviously not us. We''re not qualified.


    They are not worthy of the spirit Master, the attacker and the lost spirit Master.


    It''s impossible to be the puppet tyrant of the wild spirit.


    So, who would it be?


    Who is its enemy is who!


    Only its enemies have this ability.


    Who is its enemy is not important to us at this time.


    As long as we know that its enemies have made it more difficult for them to achieve their goals, we can see that their enemies are participating in the war, and we do not need to know, nor can we know, what the way of participating in the war is.


    We just need to know that some kind of counterattack has been set aside by its enemies.


    Therefore, we agree with some of Lei''s conclusions, but we do not need to investigate the purpose of the war machine. At this time, the "purpose" is the purpose of interwoven "ends" of the two sides, which is very complex and exceeds the information basis we can judge.


    We use the most concise logic to judge that, in the past, the war machine had the ability to easily kill us, but only lost our memory, indicating that its purpose was not to kill us completely. Now, the situation has changed. The other party''s participation in the war will lead to our death, which is not the original purpose of the war machine.


    Combining the process of Lei''s theory is the key point.


    The intertwined aims of both sides may form a kind of balance that we are now in, that is, no matter what we do, we are all dead. However, the purpose of either of them may not be achieved and they will fail together.


    So, we just need to break the balance!


    No matter which side of the situation the direction of the break will lead to, the countermeasures left by both sides will reappear. Moreover, after the balance is broken, the party with the advantage will probably choose to support us and expand its advantage rapidly.


    At this time, there will be our only real chance!


    As for the proposal of the puppet bully, there is no logic and there is no need to consider it at all.


    we recommend that as like as two peas do not start at once, we must start all tests immediately, and the balance must be broken.


    Among them, the black energy of 95827 can be used as the key test point.


    Finally, according to our judgment, once the balance is broken, both sides, especially the one who is at a disadvantage after the balance is broken, will surely make a stronger response and try to smooth out the point of breaking the balance. It is very likely that they will destroy us at any cost and prevent the other party from achieving their goals.


    However, we estimate that, because they are antagonistic to each other, they may have to rely on other life in the galaxy to destroy us. After the balance is broken, we will be attacked by all life in the two galaxies.


    The new ship will face the biggest crisis since crossing the great dark area!


    In extreme cases, if you are the only one who breaks the balance, we may also be your enemy.


    You have to face all the attacks of life.


    At that time, we can''t analyze and judge the situation at that time, we also need you to make a decision on your own.


    The above is our final judgment and suggestion. Time is urgent. It is up to you to decide whether to start the test immediately or not. "


    After the five orders were finished, he showed the reports of Mu ran and Qi Chen to all the people: "they have arrived, but they can''t open the suspected entrance. The entrance of the war machine may indeed be locked."


    Chu Yunsheng urgently considered the final proposal of the zhuo''er people. There was not much time left for him to decisively order:


    "Oh, let Mu ran continue to wait for the new order in their place. Their memory will not be cleared, and they will wait for the situation to change in the same place.


    Ray, you tell the attackers to turn on all their extreme abilities and try.


    Well, you should tell the Lost Spirit Lord, the Kui Spirit Lord, and the snow field envoy respectively. They should try with their best ability.


    The more people break the balance, the greater the chance of success.


    But if any of them doesn''t want to, tell it that we''re going to join the others in a devastating attack first.


    From now on, they must obey the orders of the new ships


    Chu Yunsheng pauses for a moment and says in Xiao Sha''s words: "Oh, you inform the whole ship that we may be attacked. You can arrange the final battle position of everyone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    When Wuxu led zhuo''er to make preparations for opening the supreme model, he and Lei Lucun received responses from other forces.


    Snow region is the first response. It has been ordered by the Lord and will follow the command of the left-handed forward reserve.


    Kui Ling Lord is OK. Among all the forces in the system, the new ship is its only choice. Other forces have no trust and are not familiar with it.


    There is no choice left for the attackers and the losers, at least on the surface.


    The new warship and Chu Yunsheng, together with fire insects, Kui Ling Lord, and the snow area with puppet treasure, have obvious advantages.


    What''s more, the new ship is the junction point of several forces, and they are not familiar with each other.


    Some clues can also be seen from the arrangement of their positions and orbits.


    The new warship overlaps with the firebug. The kuiling master and the snow field are one after another. The kuiling master is close to the direction of the star. Crossing it is the attacker. When the snow field is close to the direction of the falling star, crossing it is the lost spirit owner.


    Under his control and command, the five sides are strictly arranged in their respective orbits around the stars. If the curvature of space-time is not considered, they will rotate around the star like a straight line.


    If you add in the planet of the fall, the spaceships of Nara and Qishen, as well as the star itself, it''s eight o''clock line, which revolves around the star.


    The signal can fly on this line in the shortest time.


    The new ship is in the blind area of direct observation between the spirit losing master and the attacker.


    ¡­¡­


    There are also many complicated and detailed arrangements. According to the highest wartime state, all technical work has been stripped off and all time-sharing has been used for war.


    All of us must obey the orders at this time, and Chu Yunsheng is no exception.


    Time goes by bit by bit, though it is very short, it is still and terrible. As like as two peas as like as two peas in


    , as like as two peas in the same galaxy, the same forces are arranged in a straight line.


    seems to be as like as two peas.


    Silence,


    silence,


    silence,


    silence,


    finally, the silence was broken by the first command of Xu.


    On a straight line at eight o''clock.


    The evolution of Kui Lingzhu first appeared.


    The snow field is the second to activate the fake overlord treasure.


    The attacker''s mirror appears third.


    A transparent object appears fourth.


    The new ship opens its silver Lance.


    Kui Ling Lord began to try to evolve the silver spear.


    Snow field envoy, try a treasure.


    The attacker flew over the line in the mirror.


    The transparency of the loser also flies above the line.


    New ship opens life penalty card.


    Kui Lingzhu also tried to evolve penalty cards and transparent objects.


    Snow field makes an attempt to open the next treasure.


    The attacker''s mirror skimmed over the transparency.


    The loser made a strange method of the source gate.


    The new ship releases the pontoons.


    Kuiling''s leading role ability is approaching the limit.


    Snow field makes an attempt to next treasure.


    A new membranous structure appeared around the attacker''s hull.


    The loser disappears briefly.


    The new warship tried a new technology limit of its own, changed its shape, tried its own dismemberment technology which had not been completely completed in the membrane positioning, and arranged in virtual position.


    Kuiling is about to collapse.


    Snow field makes an attempt to next treasure.


    The assailant returns in the mirror, shrinking to a little weird.


    The two lost souls were divided.


    The new ship tries a macro dynamic solution to


    kuiling''s leading role collapses.


    The attackers


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The new ship began to close.


    Kui Ling Lord is collapsing.


    Snow field makes an attempt to finish all the treasures it brings.


    The attackers began to close the ship.


    The loser sighed. As like as two peas in


    as like as two peas, they are perfectly identical in their movements.


    No exception!


    ¡°95827¡£¡±


    Wuxu calmly sends the final message to Chu Yunsheng, which may also be the new ship''s last message to Chu Yunsheng:


    "we will open the supreme model. If it still fails, all of us will become your enemies. After that, we will not believe anything we say!"


    The next moment, Wuxu calms down to the frightful state and says to Chu Yunsheng:


    "95827, the top model failed to open, unable to open, your task begins."


    The new ship opened holographic technology to inject all new ship information into Chu Yunsheng''s body at full speed, ready to die.


    The new ship launched Chu Yunsheng.


    The new ship is closing in.The Raider starship is closing down.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is projected upward into the starry sky.


    The firebug leaves the new ship and covers the rest.


    Chu Yunsheng entered the noumenon.


    The firebug''s ripples expand dramatically, spreading the speed of light across the galaxy.


    The change of Chu Yun''s rising body is based on the race technology, forming the most advanced life technology of the new ship. The breath body becomes a powerful life body, which is wrapped with the noumenon inside and wrapped by fire insects outside.


    Fireflies appear on the edge of the ripples.


    The ripples continue to spread, and the speed of light rushes toward the same ripples as the speed of light in the upper galaxy.


    Chu Yunsheng opened up the distance from the new ship, through the defense, bridge war, establish a high-speed communication channel.


    ripples spread as like as two peas of galaxies to two identical galaxies.


    Chu Yunsheng is ready to enter the zero dimension.


    The two ripples meet directly at the middle line.


    War begins!


    In the galaxy, within the ripples, the rules of the worm code shine everywhere.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    It''s not a bad insect code.


    The book of insects is like the life form of fire insects.


    If the insect code is the same, it will act according to the insect code.


    as like as two peas, who are as like as two peas in the same way, are not uncommon in other forms of fire.


    It doesn''t depend on whether the other party is true or not. Fire insects with insect code are true.


    According to the code of insects, the two min met and were named and distinguished.


    The two guards are still there.


    The two evils remain.


    After naming, they were put into the order of insect code.


    , though as like as two peas, they appear exactly the same, but with their unique life forms, they bypass the problems that other lives can not solve.


    They seem to have been born for war, for all kinds of extreme situations on the battlefield.


    The firebug command system began to be unified gradually.


    Chu Yunsheng entered the zero dimension.


    Here, he tried to enter the bubble world, but failed.


    As if the passage was blocked, or closed.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to bombard with black gas continuously, so whether the experiment could be carried out.


    In the zero dimensional space, he suppresses the reaction of suicidal property and leaves immediately.


    as like as two peas, the distance between the body and the new ship is getting closer and closer.


    The starry sky is now quiet again.


    The new ship continues to be closed, but external detection is still in final work.


    At this time, not only the new ship, Kui Lingzhu, the attacker, the snow envoys and the lost spirit owners were watching Chu Yunsheng, who was getting farther and farther away, and the two Chu Yunsheng getting closer and closer.


    Even, some form of puppet hegemony reappeared.


    This time, however, it didn''t speak any more, just watched quietly.


    There are ripples in the starry sky. The sparkle of the insect code is over, and the firebug is in order again.


    Chu Yunsheng flies in the ripples, faster and faster.


    as like as two peas, he came along like a horse.


    The rest body has completed the change, and the two pure and extremely dark shadows are approaching each other rapidly.


    On both sides of the middle line.


    The two shadows of pure and extremely dark suddenly stop to meet, close to each other.


    At very close range, look at each other.


    As if each for their own shadow in the mirror.


    There are runes in Chu Yunsheng''s blood red eyes.


    On the other side, there are runes in his eyes.


    The new ship has tried everything except runes and his body. He will continue the new ship''s mission, even if it is about to face extinction.


    Soon, the runes in Chu Yunsheng''s eyes were scattered.


    A dark straight line extends over two dark battle bodies.


    On the middle line, two straight lines meet.


    The same source of life.


    Chu Yunsheng, with his unique life source ability, enters his own zero dimension along the straight line.


    No exception.


    The position he perceives has not changed.


    I haven''t changed.


    There''s no change around.


    Even the starry sky seems to have not changed.


    Nothing has changed.


    Including fireflies.


    As if he hadn''t moved.


    He is limited to the first and second consciousness, he is true to himself and true to his surroundings.


    He went back down the straight path again.


    Still the same, no change.


    where he is as like as two peas in between and outside.


    Chu Yunsheng sent the last message to the new ship which was about to be completely closed: "I have experimented, which side is true. Now, I''m going to test the debris and black gas on the side where I started, and see if the opposite side can appear the same wayWhen the new ship received his signal, it shut down completely.


    The firebug seemed to feel something.


    Chu Yunsheng''s blood red eyes, a piece of debris such as starlight emerged, the sound of killing and punishment broke out of the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    The first piece of object shot out of Chu Yunsheng''s eyes in the sound of killing and cutting.


    From zero dimension to multidimensional space-time.


    , as like as two peas in the sky, he was split up and disappeared.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, there is no one.


    The ripples of time and space appear again.


    Taking the middle point between Chu Yunsheng and his disappearing as the center, he rapidly diffuses to the starry sky.


    two as like as two peas, first spread at the same time.


    Two guards looked at Chu Yunsheng at the same time, one of them sent out a wave, and the other sent out the same wave:


    "I feel that you have become the target."


    The ripples of time and space flit through the two wars, and the two wounds pass through Wei at the same time, transmitting the same message to Chu Yunsheng, but there are many more than Wei:


    "we feel that you have become the target!


    Attacks from other life forms will soon arrive, and we have preempted the first wave of attacks at the speed of light on all life threatening life in the galaxy.


    And then we''re going to have a second wave, and then we''re going to have a third wave Attack until they are destroyed. "


    "Based on their previous capabilities, we are evaluating the impact of attacks on them, and, subsequently, the threat of their counterattack to your body."


    "Our perception has been changed, there is no ban, it can''t be fixed.


    We can block changes that are not compatible with the worm code, but parts that do not conflict with the code may be executed.


    You need to be told that our and other lives'' altered perceptions are to eliminate you and your form of being.


    Ensure that your basic form of existence is our command, and the perception of changes here has been blocked by us.


    Your zero dimension and consciousness are not within the scope of our command. I have quoted the code 13521 logical non ring to forcibly link it to your ontology security. Based on this, we have blocked our own perception changes to your zero dimension and consciousness attack. We can not block the perception changes that prevent other lives from attacking your zero dimension and consciousness.


    If the counterattack of other lives is at the zero dimension and consciousness level, we will not be able to help


    The fireflies sent by the three prohibitions seldom say much to Chu Yunsheng. Now they just inform Chu Yunsheng of what they want to do and what they can''t do.


    They have only one purpose to ensure the safety of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng could not control them, and any suggestions were useless. They had to attack all the life threatening Chu Yunsheng''s body first, and they did not consult with Chu Yunsheng in advance.


    The ripples of time and space are still spreading. When they pass through the war, they quickly pass by the planets and spread rapidly towards the falling stars.


    Chu has not done anything else, waiting for the ripples in space and time to spread across the galaxy.


    disappeared as like as two peas from him, and his sense of dynamic reality vanished, and there were no second identical galaxies in the same galaxy.


    The only strange feeling left, which has never been before, is that he seems not to exist in this time and space, out of place.


    This feeling extends, either to leave or to die.


    Chu Yunsheng has no way to leave, nor can he die of his own. According to the information of Shang and the judgment of five orders, he has become the common goal or enemy of all life except fireflies in the two same galaxies.


    In the face of the unknown that everything is at a loss, in the face of the two galaxies that are about to fall to the destruction of each other, and in the face of the joint attack of all life, his next step of choice and every judgment is crucial.


    The ripples of time and space finally swept over the planet of arrival, the new ships, all the ships and life.


    The first wave of firebug attack follows the ripples of time and space!


    New ships, attackers, starships, and all spaceships, the ripples of fireflies change violently. Each warworm appears and disappears, and lightning attacks form and disappear in the ripples.


    Kui Ling Lord''s ship is first attacked!


    The ship was quickly riddled with holes. If not for the urgent resistance of Kui Ling Lord with spirit, the whole ship would have been destroyed.


    Fireflies are not interested in those celestial beings that have lost their memory. They have no threat to Chu Yunsheng. Any attack on them is a waste of time and resources.


    They are lost in the stars, no one to care.


    The firebug has only one target on this orbit - Kuijing Lord!


    The snow envoys were also attacked by fire insects, but their situation was different from that of Kui Lingzhu.


    As long as it gives up all its threatening treasures, it will not attack it any more.


    But it has been unable to make the decision to hand over the treasure, even if the puppet''s shadow is nearby, it can''t carry out the puppet''s orders.


    The puppet bully is probably the most special one. It seems to be a spectator and has not been affected, but it also has no impact on other lives.


    Firebug attacks are particularly fierce outside the new ship and the attacker''s star ship.


    At first, there was no counterattack between the new ships and the attackers. They were completely closed and it would take a long time to reopen.In the face of the first wave of firebug attacks, their ships defend themselves.


    But the first wave of firebug attacks was not complete, and the new ship and the attacker''s star ship were quickly forced to open.


    The battle with fireflies, instantly in the same two galaxies, the same two new ships and two attackers around the star ship launched a fierce battle.


    However, different from the intensity in other places, there is an unusual silence in front of the Lost Spirit Lord.


    The lost spirit Master quietly looks in front of it, where there is no material place except the ripples of fire insects.


    The ripples of fireflies are as quiet and terrifying!


    At last, the ship on the side of Kui Ling Lord was completely destroyed. The Lost Spirit Lord quietly retreated a little bit, as if a tiny space-time had been staggered.


    When the snow field makes him hide in the treasure of the puppet tyrant and is forced out of the orbit by the firebug, the lost spirit owner moves a little more quietly, still as if he has staggered a tiny space-time again.


    Kui Ling Lord protected himself with spirit. When he was also hit by the fire insect, he moved a little bit again, and the third time seemed to stagger a tiny space-time.


    The new ship is out of orbit!


    The attacker''s starship also gave up its orbit and retreated in sync with the new ship.


    The loser moved for the fourth time.


    Kuiling Lord, snow envoys, attackers and new warships almost launched the counterattack almost at the same time, the target directly pointed to Chu Yunsheng.


    On the other side, the spirit loser who is still in the original orbit moves for the fifth time.


    Only after this micro motion did it withdraw from its original orbit.


    It seems that nothing has happened and it has not been attacked.


    But only it knows that it has just been attacked by the firebug at a very high level.


    Five times in a row, it cost a lot of money, and finally succeeded.


    After it retreated, it found that the firebug''s attack on the new ship and Kui Ling Lord was not so fierce and the level of attack was not high.


    Of them, only the Starship and treasure holder named the attacker by the new ship were taken care of by fireflies, but they were much lighter.


    The new warship kuiling Lord and the attackers are fighting fiercely. In fact, there is no one here, no matter the level or the intensity!


    Its counterattack forms when it retreats.


    In this chaotic time, except for Chu Yunsheng, who has never participated in the war, no one, including fireflies, has noticed that when the ripples of time and space pass over the planet of arrival, those black plates rearrange and combine as before.


    But this time, after recombining, it seems that there is a mistake, in a loophole like point, there is a very small halo.


    Chu Yunsheng has been closely watching all the movements of the falling planet, ignoring the firebug''s fierce attack on Kui Lingzhu, including the new ship. Of course, he can''t stop it.


    The halo point after the reorganization of the black plate is the only special change observed by Chu Yunsheng. Moreover, fire insects and new warships seem to be attracted by the war, and they even seem to be puppet bullies of spectators. They are very abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Where is Chu Yunsheng?


    The new ship was forced to open. Facing the sudden attack of fireflies, she immediately searched for Chu Yunsheng''s position.


    Although the new ship was closed, it had a passive record of external information, and soon found Chu Yunsheng''s last position.


    At the edge of the two same galaxies, Chu Yunsheng and the same Chu Yunsheng are very close to each other, and there is almost no change when receiving Chu Yunsheng''s final information before the new ship is closed.


    as like as two peas on the edge of the two galaxies, two identical Chu Yunsheng means that Chu Yunsheng''s attempt failed as well.


    five is as like as two peas in the new ship, and the latest monitoring information after the new ship is opened. Looking at two Chu Yunsheng who are still the same, they are calm and mercilessly to the arbitrage path: "95827 failure, arbitrage, final plan."


    However, Lei immediately stopped him and said, "no, if you fail, you should send us a message at the first time!"


    The zhuo''er and the wunu people had a dispute. After only a moment''s thinking, the firebug''s attack became more and more fierce, and he had to deal with the firebug''s attack with all his strength.


    While fighting the firebug fiercely, he frequently tries to contact the firebug and ask about the firebug''s intention. However, the firebug has no response, or only the war.


    "Fireflies can''t attack us indiscriminately for no reason. There must have been some changes," he said


    five preface as like as two peas: "95827 said that these fire worms only care about the safety of their own body. We are not in the range of fire bug. 95827, there may have been some kind of accident that led to fire bug attacking us, but there are still two 95827 in the starry sky. This is certain."


    Ray insisted: "I believe that if it fails, Zun will send back the information later. In addition, if we did not enhance our fighting power inside the ship, the firebug suddenly launched an attack, which should be able to hit and even destroy us in the first place, but it did not, and is still fighting, which shows that the firebug has another purpose. "


    At this time, she sent back a message to the information center: "Fireflies refuse any communication."


    So far, fireflies have refused to respond and have not received any information from Chu Yunsheng.


    The latest monitoring of Chu Yunsheng by the new ship is still in place.


    "According to your opinion, if 95827 fails, it will send back a message. What about success? Won''t you send back a message? In your opinion, if 95827 succeeds, it will send a message. "


    Lei insisted: "not necessarily. It may not be your familiar field. You may not understand. If you fail, the world around you will still be the original world. The original rules and everything will not change. Then he can continue to send back the message as before, just like normal.


    However, if he succeeds, the world around him may change. Before the change is made clear, his actions and reactions may lead to different results than the previous rules. In my opinion, this is almost certain, so any response is very unpredictable and dangerous.


    I believe your majesty, he has always been extremely cautious, which is in line with his conduct. "


    "So, what do you think we''re going to do?" the fifth order asked


    Ray said without hesitation, "attack him! I agree with your previous inference that once you respect success, the enemy side of the war machine will seek opportunities to expand its advantages, and we will strive to eliminate it and achieve a new balance under the influence of the war machine.


    Yes, what I have said now may have been influenced by the war machine, or even if it has not, I may suggest it. This is terrible. We know that it may be affected, but we still think that it is right to do so, or there is a more terrible logic. We have been determined and restricted for a long time, so we can only do so.


    Only by attacking Zun and attacking him with all his strength, and if he does not die and cannot return to the new balance, the enemy advantage of the war machine will continue to expand until a result or opportunity appears.


    In fact, I also think that the puppet bully''s proposal is more efficient and may quickly expand its advantages. I don''t think it will cheat Zun at this time, so that it will get nothing. It may just not know how to kill all, and also do not know the real role in the process of killing all


    Wuxu didn''t entangle the puppet bully with Lei. He asked again, "what if 95827 died under our joint attack?"


    Lei firmly said: "no way! Do you think we can break the array of the Lord''s body? Can you withstand the counterattack of the LORD with the help of array protection and firebug? "


    Wu Xu sighed: "nothing is impossible, 95827 Although I don''t totally agree with you, there are some aspects that are really terrible - if he really succeeds, my suggestions are the same, attack him! "


    as like as two peas, the Kuilin, the attackers, the lost souls and the false bullets soon sent messages to the new ship, almost identical to that of ray.


    attacked Chu Yun Sheng!


    Either they attack Chu Yunsheng, or Chu Yunsheng kills them, or there is almost no solution.


    Under the wave attack of fireflies, the five forces fought back one after another.Chu Yunsheng is still standing still. The counterattack between the new ship and the attackers, kuiling Lord and snow envoys is all a front defense composed of fireflies.


    On both sides of the median line of the two galaxies'' edges, eight counterattacks from two identical galaxies set off strong waves in the firebug''s ripples.


    We can''t cross the dark battle body of Chu Yunsheng for half a step.


    as like as two peas in the same galaxy above Chu Yun Sheng, though there is no Chu Yunsheng, there are all other attacks and fire worms defending the same except for him.


    Chu Yunsheng is always staring at the halo of the planet.


    When the firebug attacks the five forces fiercely, the halo expands little by little. The more intense the attack, the faster the expansion speed.


    When the new ship and other four counterattacks were intercepted by fireflies, the halo speeded up several circles.


    Chu Yunsheng has made sure that in addition to him, even the firebug has not found the halo. The attacker''s star ship has just skimmed over the location of the halo, and has not stopped at all.


    Or they can''t be seen at all.


    The speed of halo expansion is still too slow. The speed of two identical galaxies falling to each other is faster and faster. According to the expanding speed of halo, it is almost impossible to occupy half the area of the falling star before the two galaxies destroy each other.


    Chu Yunsheng passed away in a flash. When he reappeared, the body of the battle was slightly stagnant, and several arrays of its body were shining, cutting off a bridge that seemed to be going straight into his zero dimension.


    It doesn''t seem like an attack, but it''s more terrifying than an attack.


    Chu Yunsheng could not judge whether the source was the lost spirit owner or the war machine itself.


    But the halo suddenly expanded dozens of times at this time!


    A black plate disappeared as if it had swallowed it.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the direction of the lost spirit, but flies to the attacker''s star ship at a very fast speed.


    The lost spirit Master and the new warship have retreated to one side of the planet. Chu Yunsheng suddenly moves and speeds up. Under the cover of fireflies, they can not observe Chu Yunsheng''s specific track. In the middle of the journey, Chu Yunsheng reveals his position once, and then disappears again in the protection of the ripples.


    Kui Ling Lord is the first to take the lead to retreat again!


    Apart from the new ship, it''s probably the most vulnerable of all.


    However, if Chu Yunsheng wants to kill a large number of people, he will not attack the new ship first. The first one is definitely the penultimate one.


    It has a good chance to become Chu Yunsheng''s first target.


    So it was the first to run.


    The new ship and the attacker followed, followed by the loser and continued to retreat.


    Only the snow region envoy, under the command of the puppet tyrant, persisted in the "position" and prepared for sacrifice.


    Unless the firebug is out of orbit, it will not dare to step back.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not appear around it.


    Fireflies seem to have lost interest in it, and strong ripples often pass it.


    When Chu Yunsheng reappeared, Kui Ling Lord, who ran in the first place, breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not the target, it''s the attacker!


    It breathed a sigh of relief, but the attacker was suddenly nervous.


    The counterattack of several forces did not stop, and the same counterattack happened in the retreat, and it became more and more fierce. Most of them were blocked by fireflies, and a small part hit the body of Chu Yunsheng, but they were disappeared by bursts of shining array.


    The second counterattack of the Lost Spirit Lord still can only stop the speed of Chu Yunsheng.


    When they find Chu Yunsheng again, the dark battle body of Chu Yunsheng has appeared in front of the attacker''s star ship.


    There have been energy barriers one after another outside the attackers'' star ships, and several spheres like the membrane appeared before.


    With the rapid increase of Lingyun, waves of firebug ripples are quickly removed, and a complex three-dimensional structure is rapidly formed, and the speed of light is shrouded in Chu cloud.


    Around the battle body of Chu Yunsheng, the spirit accumulation is dense, and the dark energy is surging wildly under the two spirits.


    The fierce sword style was formed in the sky of Chu Yunsheng. It was like a sea of boiling energy levels. It kept climbing up rapidly. The runes were shrinking, converging, condensing and overlapping from the starry sky to the sword style.


    At the same time, under the attack of Chu Yunsheng, the array flashed brightly, and the attack of the attacker''s star ship shrouded, and the firebug ripple and the array fluctuated violently at the same time.


    Halo, rapid expansion!


    A sword like awe at the world, above Chu Yunsheng, the peak of energy level climbing, appears sharply.


    But it didn''t end. The sword didn''t start.


    Then, Kui Ling Lord and Lost Spirit Lord retreat again!


    In the sword move which has already appeared the sword meaning, a black air rises from the air, which is wrapped with the shards of slaying!


    The new ship didn''t retreat any more. I don''t know what Chu Yunsheng is going to do?


    Is it to destroy the attacker starship completely in exchange for possible advantage expansion, or should we cut it to see what is inside it?At this time, no one will go to rescue the attackers, such as the puppet bully, but support Chu Yunsheng to kill the attackers.


    But paradoxically, they had no intention of rescuing the attackers, but they had to strengthen their attack on Chu Yunsheng.


    Two identical galaxies finally collided directly, and there was no time left.


    Raider starships are frantically operating all their war functions, many of which have never been seen before.


    Sword style, grand cut!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    At low speed or relative standstill, the attacker''s star ship looks like a slender straight line.


    Chu Yunsheng''s sword style is to cut it from one end of a long and thin straight line to the other end and completely dissect it.


    In his sword cut down, Kui Ling Lord and Lost Spirit Lord all retreat far away, only snow field envoy and new ship still stay in place.


    The snow covered area was ordered to stay in place and not to retreat. The new ship was due to the judgment of the ship.


    At this time, when Chu Yunsheng was closest to the new ship, he had tried many times to reestablish contact with Chu Yunsheng, but there was no response.


    As if, Chu Yunsheng became another person.


    However, although Chu Yunsheng did not respond, Chu Yunsheng chose the attacker for the first attack. His purpose is naturally understood.


    The new warships have always wanted to know the origin and details of the attackers, but they seldom take the initiative to communicate with the new ships unless necessary. Even if necessary, there is very little information involved in other aspects in the communication.


    For the new ship, the attackers have always been mysterious.


    There are always risks in cooperating with it. Although sometimes it seems that it and the new warship cooperate well in navigation and combat, in fact, in terms of information exchange trust, it is far less than the Kui guru from the new kingdom.


    After a brief communication with Wuxu and Lei, he decided to stay and wait for Chu Yunsheng to "cut" the attacker''s star ship and observe it.


    At this time, he was still worried that the first one would not be the same as the new target, but he would still not choose to be the new target.


    In a sense, this can also be regarded as Chu Yunsheng''s indirect transmission of information or response to the new ship.


    At this time, the fire bug''s attack strength on the new warship also weakened, which had nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng. The attackers were forced to react in a variety of ways, which made the firebug raise its evaluation.


    But the loser is always the key target.


    Under the control of Jian, the new warship, while dealing with the fire worm attack with reduced strength, adjusted all the preparations for observation, and waited for the moment when Chu Yun ascended and fell in sword style and cut the attacker''s star ship.


    At this time, the majestic Sword form did not take the left-handed Old God Zun''s sword style as the main body, but cut it like a whirlpool in the way of breaking the town people.


    Every time you cut through an angle, the sword''s light and shadow will increase by one point. It will be like a ray of light drawn by a ray of light.


    One by one, the energy barriers outside the attacker''s ship are cut off one by one. The surging energy forms a chaotic potential field. In the silent starry sky, the world of energy is like boiling noise!


    A membrane structure stagnates a sword move, as if hiding a certain space-time path, so that the attack loses the target in a very short time.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s sword style contains the second and fourth sword movements of the old deity, which have completely locked the attacker in space and time. This membrane structure was soon "solved" by Chu Yunsheng''s sword style, and lost its function.


    The second membrane structure which blocks Chu Yunsheng sword is strange and familiar. It seems to be the advanced form of mirror before the attacker, but it is not complete and is still under construction.


    Its function is also simple, and it tries to "unravel" the sword style of Chu Yunsheng.


    In particular, it can''t be solved in a special way.


    Unfortunately, it is not complete at this time, or its unique value library has not been established completely, especially the sword style of Chu Yunsheng is not familiar with much.


    If it is attacked by Chu Yunsheng sword style many times, maybe we can get the best estimation value, but it needs too much time and opportunity. Now, it obviously does not.


    When it could not "untie" Chu Yunsheng''s sword style, it lost its role of interception.


    However, there are several other membrane structures which have no direct effect on Chu Yunsheng sword style.


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng''s sword style will directly cut into the attacker''s starship.


    Its secrets are about to be revealed.


    At this time, not only the new ship, but also the puppet Lord and the lost spirit owner are very concerned about what it has after being cut.


    About only Kui Ling Lord''s mind is not in this, Chu Yunsheng''s attack, let it feel the possibility of death.


    Sword scroll down!


    The new ship is all ready, except for the part that needs to resist the firebug, all three families are on standby.


    Chu Yunsheng himself is shining in the array, flying at high speed to the attacker''s hull to be cut.


    He has just been shrouded and bound by the attacker''s three-dimensional structure formed by spiritual accumulation, but he doesn''t care at this time. Just like other attacks on him, he is either blocked by fireflies or blocked by arrays.


    His time is so urgent that he can''t be distracted and divided into other ways of self-defense to save the array on the ontology.


    Cut off the attacker''s star ship, and hand over all the rest to the new ship. How to take the opportunity to thoroughly understand the origin and details of the attacker, or how to save some of the lives inside It''s all about them.Although Chu did not make any response to the new ships, he believed that they understood their intentions.


    And he himself, after cutting the attacker''s new ship, will force through the attacker''s separate ship and continue to attack the lost spirit owner hiding behind the attacker''s ship.


    But no one thought that the invincible and invincible sword style, which contains black gas and debris, was blocked!


    Chu Yunsheng stops in the starry sky, and the firebug temporarily gives up attacking the losing spirit Master, abandons the attack on all life, and concentrates all its strength before Chu Yunsheng.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, not far from the starry sky, the attacker''s straight-line hull faces the end of Chu Yunsheng, and a coffin emerges!


    A dark, dark, dilapidated, as if falling on the dust of countless years of ancient coffin.


    Chu Yunsheng once saw two mysterious coffins. One was still in a very long time ago, in which there was a life called Shen by Huan, and the other was in the new world, related to a giant.


    Strangely, he had been in both coffins and had been trapped.


    One of the two coffins is crystal clear in the front, and the other looks like an ancient blue color. The one he is facing now, the one emerging from the attacker''s ship, seems to have been ruined for many years.


    Each one is different, but each one seems to have something in common.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to see the same galaxy that was colliding with his own galaxy. There must have been a same coffin there, otherwise the attacker would have been abnormal at the beginning, and the halo would have appeared very early.


    as like as two peas, he speculated that the two galaxies may not be duplicated, but they are much more complex than replication. They may even remain the same material. Only the special things within zero dimension can not synchronize.


    As soon as the coffin appeared, the puppet tyrant was extremely shocked. The lost spirit owner was staring at him, as if he was extremely afraid, and he seemed to have thought about something hateful.


    In the new ship, light and ray, the wunu people, have tried the method they used before, but the gloomy coffin was not moved, so they changed to record the information of the coffin together with the drow people.


    Kui Ling Lord is a little confused, but no one tells it what this thing is.


    Because there is no fluctuation of energy or spirit in the coffin, the spirit accumulation that appeared before the assailant disappears after it appears. If it is not for the sword style of Chu Yunsheng, there is no danger.


    It was silent, and the URU had no response to whatever probe it sent.


    It is quietly suspended in the starry sky, blocking in front of Chu Yunsheng, but there is no other movement.


    The firebug did not attack it, and all its strength was used to defend around Chu Yunsheng.


    This strange balance confrontation is unlikely to last. Two identical galaxies have already begun to collide. If the halo advantage cannot be accelerated, we will soon be destroyed together.


    It''s like a dead end.


    As long as the lost spirit master makes good use of it, Chu Yunsheng can hardly attack the spirit losing master effectively, so does Kui Ling master.


    Chu Yunsheng either turned around to attack the new warship and the snow region envoy, or broke the coffin.


    Otherwise, the expansion of halo cannot be accelerated very quickly.


    Even if the new ships and snow cover are gone, the more powerful spirit losers and attackers still exist, and they can''t expand much halo.


    Since the firebug attacked all the life, the lost spirit Master has not contacted Chu Yunsheng actively, not once. It is the same now. It stares at the coffin and retreats to the arrival point.


    It indirectly reminded Chu Yunsheng with practical actions. At this time, there was only one way to do it, that is, hiding in the falling point until other life and Galaxy were destroyed.


    It seems that the puppet bully does not know what to do. He wants to say something several times, but finally he doesn''t say anything.


    Its proposal to kill all is obviously unrealistic.


    Chu Yunsheng retreats for a distance and flies around to the halo, followed by fireflies.


    The puppet bully tried to stop Chu Yunsheng, but his figure suddenly couldn''t move.


    It said to the coffin in dismay: "no way. It''s dead. How can you get its reverse involvement?" Who are you!?... "


    The next moment, the coffin seems to have become more dilapidated and gloomy, and quietly returned to the attacker''s starship.


    The attacker''s starship immediately sends the same signal to the new ship and the puppet bully:


    "there is a matched" key "outside. According to the form, it should be your life. Let it come in."


    The last two sentences of the attacker, the first one to the new ship, the latter to the puppet bully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Ali felt like he was going crazy.


    Under his control, spaceship 1216 approached and turned away from the edge of the planetary system where the new ship disappeared. He could not remember how many times?


    Every time, he has a strong will to control the spacecraft to reach the edge of the galaxy. However, at the most critical moment, he stops the spacecraft as if he is out of control, and leaves quickly.


    He knew that there must be something wrong with him, and he thought of many ways. When he was strong, he tried to sleep himself quickly and let the spaceship jump over his control and fly in directly.


    But whether it''s the spacecraft approaching the edge of the galaxy, or such a pre prepared measure, at the critical moment of decision, he always overthrows everything with uncontrollable fear.


    Fear and desire dominate his reason alternately!


    He has a strong desire to go back, but fear is equally powerful, as if from the depths of the soul.


    Spaceship system, faithfully recorded the number of times he hesitated - 13005 times!


    However, this number has been around for some time.


    Ali gave up the attempt, and the ship was still in the starry sky, where it would not go, neither rush in nor escape.


    He tried to find out his problems first, why he was afraid, why he had nightmares, why no one found him


    He thought of many ways to test one by one, and the results were cruel. The 1216 spaceship was not a new ship. There were no three clans in it, nor Chu Yunsheng. He had found nothing since he had checked it up to now.


    But he still insists on checking, trying to find out by all means.


    There was nothing else he could do.


    When he racked his brains to design a plan, but still failed in self-examination, a hegemonic force sent him and spaceship 1216 directly into the galaxy.


    There was no time for him to react and no chance for him to repent. Of course, he and spaceship 1216 had no resistance.


    Ali panicked for a moment and tried to calm down. He had experienced in the spirit of two spiritual masters. He felt that it might be a spirit who "beat" him in!


    Although he did not know the reason and how the other party found himself, his wish to come in was finally achieved.


    As soon as he entered the galaxy, the feeling of his deep soul suddenly disappeared. Spaceship 1216 did not seem as gloomy as before.


    He did not have time to carefully experience the more subtle feelings, was stunned.


    The inside of the galaxy is very chaotic, very chaotic, and it looks completely different from the outside.


    as like as two peas of spaceship and starship, all kinds of life flying everywhere, Ali is unable to find out the energy fluctuation everywhere, everywhere is the breath of death - a galaxy that is like a galaxy of the same kind is colliding with the same galaxy.


    However, so chaotic, so miscellaneous, he and No. 1216 are like a red bean in the random rice pile, especially conspicuous!


    He and spaceship 1216 were immediately scanned by active detection and wave after wave, and all kinds of information poured in.


    He and 1216 seemed to be in the middle of the prosperous city from no man''s land.


    Noisy, miscellaneous.


    This was the first time that he and 1216 were found out by other life on their journey to leave the Spirit Lord. Ali did not adapt for a moment.


    In the confusion of information, 1216 program immediately found information from the new ship.


    When he saw the moment when he appeared in the 1216 spaceship, he was lonely for a long time. However, Ali, who thought that he would never come back, was desperate to cry


    Don''t give him a chance to cry at all. Time is too short.


    The puppet bully has just sent a message to the new ship, saying that the spaceship described by the attacker will be sent in, but there are still troublesome things to deal with outside. Tell him to act as soon as possible and solve it before 95827, and never tell 95827 about this matter.


    Like the spirit loser, he did not say anything to Chu Yunsheng since the fire bug attack.


    After the coffin appeared in the attacker''s ship, it tried to say something several times, but in the end it did not.


    The spaceship read the information in the 1216 spaceship and immediately mobilized all the detection functions of the new ship to detect the direction of the falling star, but the halo recorded by the 1216 spacecraft was not found!


    Ali and spaceship 1216 came in, but the puppet bully and the attacker did not know what to do next.


    According to the information obtained from the 1216 spaceship, the key point seems to be halo. He quickly inquired about the snow envoys, attackers and Kui Lingzhu, but found nothing.


    Where is the halo?


    While reading the information of spaceship 1216, he also told Ali the situation of the crisis in a very brief way. Ali may be the only life here who has escaped from the war machine galaxy, which is very important at present.


    Ali''s reaction speed is much slower than that of Jian. Only after he has asked him a round, can he read his concise information.He tried to control his confused head quickly. From the state before he came in to the present state, it was almost two worlds. He forced himself to calm down, but he said to him strangely, "isn''t there a halo there?"


    He was trying to unite all the people to attack the falling point once more, and then observed it again. When he heard Ali''s words, he was extremely surprised and immediately asked Ali, "do you see the halo? Where? Send me the coordinates. "


    Ali immediately calculated the halo that he saw, and quickly sent the coordinates to him.


    However, at that coordinate point, Jian and the new warship could not see anything. Kui Ling Lord, snow envoys and attackers were all the same, and they did not find anything.


    At this time, there was no time. He said to Ali immediately: "I will launch the fast warship immediately. It will take you to this coordinate. According to your previous method, you can go in and shut down the war machine. You must be ahead of Chu!"


    When he told Ali, he had already ejected the fast warship that had been on standby.


    But the next moment, Ali suddenly said, "Chu? Where did you say he was? Where? Why can''t I see? "


    He subconsciously looks at Chu Yunsheng, who is flying at full speed to the arrival point. Chu Yunsheng is clearly there, but Ali can''t see it.


    He suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Chu Yunsheng''s situation may be similar to Ali. Ali can''t see him, nor can he see Ali.


    If at this time, the new ship takes the initiative to contact Chu Yunsheng and tells him Ali is back. Does Chu Yunsheng believe it or not?


    Letter, stop and wait for the "Ali" that he can''t find to carry out the mission, but the two galaxies are about to destroy each other. In case the information given to him by the new ship is tampered with or false, his last chance to try will be lost, and there will be no chance.


    And if not, Chu Yunsheng will believe that their purpose is to try to stop him from going to the halo, instead speeding up.


    Even if the firebug told Chu Yunsheng, the result may still be the same. The difference is that the firebug may make Chu Yunsheng more confident, which has nothing to do with the firebug and the new ship itself, but is related to the current situation.


    He urgently contacted the snow envoys, kuiling masters and snow envoys, and immediately launched a new and strongest attack on Chu Yunsheng. He must be delayed.


    The attack appeared immediately, facing Ali''s empty eye.


    For a moment, so many chaotic information, so that Ali because of sudden changes before and after the calm head, more explosive trend.


    Fortunately, he had a false eye and a privy contract of the spiritual Lord, so he could barely calm down.


    Based on his trust in the new ship and his understanding of his own ability, he did not want to be too much. Spaceship 1216 has accelerated under the control of Jian, and will join the fast warship on the way to the halo.


    There was no time for the squadron in the miniship waiting on the planet of descent to gather back, and the position of the halo was different from their position.


    In order to save time, according to the information in the 1216 spacecraft, humans entering the halo do not need special capabilities. From the first layer of the world, a few humans who came out of the earth and volunteered to carry out the mission were selected to send their information directly to the fast warship.


    The new warship, the snow envoys, the attackers and kuiling Lord attacked together, stagnating Chu Yunsheng''s speed, but could not stop him from moving forward.


    The fast warship joins the 1216 spacecraft, and Mya flies to the landing planet at almost the limit speed.


    Time is running out, and two identical stellar materials are torn apart by great gravity, forming a spectacular scene.


    If the two galaxies collide with each other purely physically, they may not be able to destroy the king, the attacker and the new ship. However, the situation is much more complicated and the final result may be total annihilation.


    Chu Yunsheng and the fast warships are all scrambling for time.


    Fire insects also found Chu Yunsheng''s intention, but they could not judge whether to stop or help Chu Yunsheng at this time, and how to choose to ensure the security of the ontology.


    Based on the latest information from Jian, although Shang still didn''t give him a response, he changed the direction of the firebug to stop the speed of Chu Yunsheng.


    It cooperates with the attacks of the new warship and other forces, trying to accurately control the speed of Chu Yunsheng''s advance, delaying the moment when Chu Yunsheng reaches the halo and a moment after the arrival of the fast warship.


    If the fast warship is successful, Chu Yunsheng does not need to go in again, and the noumenon is safe. If the fast warship fails, Chu Yunsheng''s final attempt still needs to be carried out.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately felt the change of Shang. Shang gave him a brief message: "the situation has changed. We need to control your speed. There are some rules we can''t block, so we can''t tell you what changes have taken place. As long as we control your speed within the range you think you can control, don''t force acceleration."


    Firebug is the only life that can give Chu Yunsheng information normally. Although there are still many missing parts, based on the fire insect code rules and three prohibitions, for his ontology security, the firebug information will not be false.Chu Yunsheng accepted Shang''s speed control and did not use black gas to forcibly open up a passage to speed up.


    Soon, the fast warship flashed past the landing planet and ejected 1216 toward the mission coordinates.


    Besides Ali, there are several more earthlings in the spaceship.


    Ali again used the power of his privy to open a safe passage in the halo.


    Several earthly bodies were ejected out of the 1216 spacecraft at high speed, shooting into the halo along the channel opened by Ali cardinal''s force.


    Now, there is no time to make a safe attempt slowly. Everyone is trying to make a one-off attempt with life.


    All life is watching here, too.


    From the new ship attacker To the firebug, in addition to the puppet bully who is still dealing with the outside affairs, they all stare at here.


    In the event of failure, all life will be destroyed.


    Chu Yunsheng followed, approaching the halo, he is the last slim chance.


    Several resting bodies disappeared in the halo, and it was not observed whether they were destroyed or completely entered.


    Time passes slowly, but it seems to be approaching the last time point calculated by war.


    All places are destroyed, and all the same things are approaching infinitely.


    Kui Lingzhu has taken back all the spiritual connotations, but the two identical noumenon are approaching with terror, and death is coming.


    The new ship and the attacker starship have collided fiercely with the same one under great gravity.


    Flattened two galaxies in general, flying debris everywhere.


    The next moment, two falling galaxies seem to be about to become a line of annihilation in the starry sky.


    Ali was so nervous that he could hardly think. He had asked him many times about his situation, but he did not know anything.


    The rest bodies seemed to disappear completely.


    The halo here is different from the one he met. It''s too small, too small.


    He was totally unable to perceive the several earthlings inside, and those earthlings did not give him any response according to the agreement, not even the weird response of Tian Li and Lao Li.


    Time goes by, and finally comes to the critical point of war calculation.


    Shang reluctantly let go of the control of Chu Yunsheng''s speed and ordered that all the fire insects, including it, had already followed Chu Yunsheng to gather here, and all the fire insects, including it, would enter the halo with Chu Yunsheng!


    Although, they are likely to die at the moment of entry.


    But this is their mission, the meaning of their existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The halo is just a short distance away. Chu Yunsheng shoots a contract into the direction of the new ship, and sends the spirit losing master contract stored in the transformed combat body into the noumenon zero dimension and multidimensional dimension.


    He has just seen the fast warship flying over the planet of arrival, sending five breathing bodies into the halo, but so far, there has been no result or new change.


    The critical time point of war calculation has arrived, and he has become the last chance to try.


    He knew very well that the big probability, such as Shang''s prediction, he might die as soon as he rushed into the halo like the firebug.


    Previous attempts at the suspected entrance have proved that he can''t get in.


    Later, he wanted to use the contract of Kui Lingzhu to cultivate the power of the cardinal. He only wanted to change the conditions and try to send Qi Shen and Mu ran in again. Now, this attempt is unnecessary.


    His chances of survival are small, but the probability of successfully solving the problem in front of him is not certain.


    Lei and Wuxu, in your analysis, deliberately downplayed an opportunity condition and deliberately weakened the trigger cause of the current situation!


    Is the cause of the trigger really unimportant?


    It''s important!


    Otherwise, the analysis behind Lei and the five orders, especially the solution, will not be logical, even the method of puppet hegemony.


    The puppet bully said that if we want to solve the current situation, we should kill everyone. What about killing him in turn?


    This is not in the interests of the puppet hegemony, so the puppet bully will not say.


    According to the analysis of Wuxu and Lei, opportunities may arise if one side''s advantages are expanded.


    After the pieces were broken out from the zero dimension, the advantage of one side appeared, and the mysterious halo also appeared. Chu Yunsheng became the chess piece of the dominant side and used him to "attack the city and control the land".


    Then, on the contrary, if he is dead, what is the advantage of this side? His own is likely to trigger this situation, he died, the advantage is very likely to return to the original side!


    The analysis of Wuxu and Lei is very useful, and the results also prove that it is feasible. The current situation is almost certain to be broken. The only difference is, in the end, who died?


    The puppet bully doesn''t want him to die here. Wuxu and Lei don''t want him to die here. I''m afraid the loser will not. Even the attacker may not want this result.


    Therefore, they dilute or not mention the simplest and fastest way.


    Wuxu went further, and deliberately told him that once there were new changes, the words of the new ship would not be trusted. It implied that in the extreme case, it was ready to sacrifice all the new ship and the new ship, so that all the information of the new ship would be saved in chuyun Shengli.


    Before the limit comes, everyone is trying to find a better chance to get the chance to appear in the case that no one will die.


    But how many good things are there in the world? Nowadays, in the starry sky, there are all kinds of destruction of life, race and even spirit.


    Moreover, it may be large-scale!


    No one can''t die.


    Any war is bloody.


    The hope that no one will die often leads to death.


    Chu Yunsheng understood at the beginning, so at the beginning, he told him one of the worst results: the new ship might be broken.


    Let''s arrange the last battle position of each life in the new ship. In fact, it''s the last person who can survive.


    This matter can only be done well.


    However, when the assailant appears in the coffin, the worst direction of this limit can not go, and can only go to the worst direction of another limit.


    The attackers did not want chu Yunsheng to die, but they had to choose between them and Chu Yunsheng to survive. It is self-evident how they chose.


    So the assailant''s coffin appeared, the Lost Spirit Lord went to the arrival point, and the puppet tyrant was speechless.


    Chu Yunsheng turned around from the attacker''s coffin and flew to the halo, making the final choice.


    But he is not ready to die completely. He takes back all the pieces and black gas, and will make the final resistance in the zero dimension.


    He also has arrays, thieves who steal black gas, and Chuanwei spaceship that may be on him somewhere


    Once in, his zero dimension may break out into an unprecedented fierce war, the victory or defeat is unknown.


    At last, all the lightning power of the cloud suddenly burst out.


    Shang had already made all the preparations, but it could not stop the black gas. Between the electric light and the flint, it could not control all the fire insects entering together with Lianyi and Chu Yunsheng, and could only follow in.


    But the moment Chu Yunsheng entered, the situation of starry sky suddenly changed!


    First of all, the halo disappears quickly!


    Then, the black plate disappears!


    Then, the top falls down and the squeezed Galaxy disappears!


    All, the same things, exist again and only.


    As if it was just a nightmare before, however, scattered debris in the sky, broken stars, broken other planets, a large number of star ships damaged by impact It''s all about what happened before.At the moment when the halo disappeared, Ali finally received a rapid and extremely nervous and frightened signal from inside --


    "1216! I''m interim captain Jane!


    I still can''t receive any response from you. This is the 61st report sent to you!


    We have already implemented the method provided by Ali. Repeat it again. Other people are dead. Don''t believe them!


    Don''t believe, don''t believe, don''t believe! "


    Ali''s heart suddenly startled, that kind of frightening feeling as if to appear again!


    He quickly reported the information he had received to the new ship, and then quickly moved closer to the damaged fast warship.


    Different from the last time, this time, he had a "home" to go back to, not a person facing this terrible feeling of terror.


    But in the new ship, there was almost no space for him to check the report he sent back at the first time.


    The new ship was seriously broken, but fortunately it was basically material, and was recovering rapidly with holographic technology.


    Chu Yunsheng disappears. While searching for the trace of Chu Yunsheng, Xiao Changyu tries to trace Chu Yunsheng. At the same time, he also defends other forces to attack at this time.


    Kui Ling Lord is dying, but the attacker''s power still exists, and the lost spirit Master is missing. I don''t know when and where he will suddenly appear.


    Fireflies have blocked almost all the rest of the communication space, and they are almost crazy searching the galaxy for Chu Yunsheng''s whereabouts.


    In the communication with the firebug, he is sure that Chu Yunsheng enters the halo that Ali saw. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. However, because the firebug has not had time to follow him, the halo disappears and is left outside. Only Wei, who has been following Chu Yunsheng''s side, follows in.


    Crazy search for Chu Yunsheng, in addition to the new ship and fire insects, there are snow region envoy.


    But everywhere are debris and chaotic galaxies, Chu Yunsheng seems to have completely disappeared, without a trace.


    In the chaos of information and affairs, I only had time to find a chance to look at the report sent by Ali. Suddenly, the dying telegram was pulled out again, and the missing lost spirit owner also appeared.


    It was directly "kicked out" of the planet and into the sky.


    The puppet tyrants are also appearing again. While summoning the remaining fleet in the snow area, they say to the new warships:


    "the war machine is completely restarted. You don''t have Jizi. Stay here. Except for some Earthlings, all of them are going to die. Outside, a large number of spirits of unknown origin are about to arrive. You can either follow me or die."


    Just seize the time to deal with the life and death of electricity. I''m afraid that electricity will never come back this time.


    Lei and Wuxu deal with a lot of detection data with the drow at the first time, trying to find the trace of Chu Yunsheng in the chaotic galaxy, without any time to participate in the outside affairs.


    He had to make a quick judgment on his own and make a quick decision on whether to stay or not.


    Everything is going on in extreme chaos. This restart of the war machine is completely different from the last one. The intense fluctuations of space-time and energy do not need to be detected, and life itself can directly feel it.


    Any life can feel extreme danger without being reminded by a fake bully.


    The new warships on board will be picked up, and they will be sent back to the system quickly.


    Kui Ling Lord struggled to escape to the outside of the galaxy, and his warship was no longer there, and it was all relying on Lingyun to fly.


    A large number of life scattered in the starry sky, after the halo has disappeared, the previous memory has been restored for unknown reasons, and they are looking for the spaceship to leave in a daze and confusion.


    The attackers also tried to find Chu Yunsheng, but they did not find anything. The straight-line ship body then extended and bent into the dynamic and static state, and was no longer in contact with the new ship. In a flash, it disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    This may be the only chance for a new ship to leave.


    As soon as the attackers left, Kui Lingzhu was on the verge of death. The new ship was in the weakest position among all forces. No matter the puppet tyrant with treasure or the coming spirits, the new ship without Chu Yunsheng could not fight alone.


    Go or not?


    While waiting anxiously for the results of zhuo''er''s analysis, he considered all kinds of possible situations and prepared the final choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    The moment Chu Yunsheng enters the halo, he appears in the world of only black and white.


    In other words, there is only one light and the dark world around.


    Light comes from a gap in the distance of the dark, a high but crack like white light gap.


    Light is reflected in the dark world by the gap, just like a white road.


    While observing his surroundings, Chu Yunsheng quickly checks his own state.


    The noumenon is there, and the body of war is also there. There is no sign of being attacked or changed, just as it was before he came in.


    Zero dimension doesn''t react, it''s not attacked.


    There is no abnormal change in the source of life, everything is normal.


    Lingyun is "abnormal". Before it comes in, it disappears all the time. After it comes in, it no longer disappears, as usual.


    But Wei, who rushed in with him, disappeared.


    This is a little strange. If both the body and the body of war can come in, especially the body of war and the structure of non-human life come in intact, Wei should not be unable to come in.


    However, he could not find Wei and could not feel its existence.


    When he came in, he was in the light path which was reflected by the white light from the gap and was surrounded by darkness on both sides.


    After observing his surroundings, Chu Yunsheng checked himself and tried to move forward a little.


    There is no obstruction, no stagnation.


    No attacks, no other changes.


    Chu Yunsheng waited cautiously for a little while, still without any change, walked forward for a distance, and then stopped immediately.


    When he came in, there was almost no difference between him and everything around him.


    He then began to walk towards the high gap, from slow to fast. When he reached the half way, he consciously stopped and then stepped out of the light path with great care and caution.


    At the moment when a part of his life leaves the path of light and enters the darkness, it seems that he "hears" a rustling sound.


    It is impossible to distinguish the source direction of "sound", the quantity of "sound" and the content of "sound".


    Like a ghost, looming.


    Chu Yunsheng then returned all life forms to the path of light, and the surrounding tranquility was restored immediately.


    He once again checked from the combat body to the noumenon, from the zero dimension to the spiritual essence, and still remained unchanged.


    Wei, also did not appear.


    Chu Yunsheng stayed in place for a while and stepped into the darkness on one side again.


    This time, Chu Yunsheng tried to "listen" a little more clearly, and then went further.


    For the sake of safety, he always keeps a part of life in the light path.


    If there is no rustling, the "sound" seems to be a little clearer, but it is still impossible to distinguish the quantity, source direction and content.


    Chu Yunsheng then returned to the light path, repeatedly checked himself, waited for a moment, and tried to leave the light path again to enter deeper darkness.


    He moved little by little into the darkness, carefully and carefully, trying to "hear" the rustling sound.


    As he entered more and more life forms, the depth was deeper and deeper than before. The rustling "sound" seemed a little clearer, but only a little bit.


    Until he had only one corner of life in the light channel, he finally "heard" clearly, and a voice seemed to say: "don''t look, don''t look!


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to hear the voice clearly and said not to look at anything. He tried to go deeper. Finally, the living things in the light channel also went into the darkness. However, it seemed that it was difficult to find and hear the sound clearly. If there was no rustling sound, it was too chaotic and too much to distinguish.


    Just when his life was about to leave the light path completely, his zero dimension suddenly shook violently, and the array on his body was shining, as if he would collapse in an instant.


    Deep in the dark, there seems to be a powerful force that can crush his zero dimension into pieces.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly retreated and returned to the path of light.


    The zero dimension calms down quickly and everything returns to calm.


    Chu Yunsheng once again checked his own state, still no problem, even the zero dimension also returned to normal.


    As before, he waited for a while. He transformed the battle body, lengthened the life body, and once again entered the darkness on one side.


    He soon tried to find that no matter how long the life forms go into the darkness, as long as there are still some living things left in the light path, they will never be able to hear the rustling sound.


    The "depth" of darkness is not simply determined by the distance of entry.


    More likely, it is determined by the distance from the light path of the whole living body.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t try his best to explore the real deep world of darkness, which was beyond his ability.


    Although he guessed that there must be some secret hidden in the darkness, and he had planned to go into the war machine to explore some secrets, but now, he has no time, and with the trial reaction just now, he does not have the ability.He continued to move along the path of light and came to the high white light gap. His life was as small as an ant on earth.


    To here, there is still no change, as long as not into the dark, the surrounding is always quiet.


    The gap is enough to pass through his body, but after the past, what might be over there?


    Chu Yunsheng has explored the darkness beyond the path of light, beyond his ability, unable to find a way out there.


    The gap looks like a more intuitive way out, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to get out of here.


    He entered the halo and appeared here, as if to let him into the crevice.


    Instinctively, you can feel danger.


    He felt that the boundless darkness on both sides, as if there was no specific direction of darkness, was the real right exit.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t get too close to the gap immediately. He first entered the zero dimension and tried to leave from the bifurcation line. However, as he estimated, unless he kept bombarding with black gas, he seemed to be closed and could not get through.


    In this case, Chu Yunsheng could not constantly create a new life body as he did at the entrance of the forbidden area. He entered the living body and tried to enter it. After the life body died, he returned to the noumenon.


    He left zero dimension and returned to the world of black and white.


    Check again, no problem.


    He can''t stay here too long, especially the time inside and outside may not be the same.


    He had no idea what happened to the comedown galaxy.


    There was no alternative but to approach the gap.


    This could be the only chance.


    But if you can choose, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to go out here.


    It was like a cage that had been ready for him to enter.


    There is no way to go in the dark direction. Even if it is a cage, we have to go.


    More and more close to the gap, heard in the dark that "do not look, do not go to see" voice, I do not know why frequently think of, let people uneasy.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t judge whether the voice was intended to be heard by him or was indeed a reminder. Since he could not judge, he had no other choice. Even though there was a trap behind the gap, he had to enter, just as he had entered the halo before.


    In turn, he sealed his battle body and noumenon with spirit accumulation, object pieces and black air. He changed the slow speed before and entered the gap like lightning.


    In a white light, Chu Yunsheng could not feel the shining of the array, but could only feel the intense "collision" between the spirit, the debris of the object and the black gas and the surrounding space-time.


    Soon, he entered a familiar and still mysterious colorful passage.


    At the same time, he gradually felt that there was a magic power to "decompose" his consciousness!


    It seems to break him down into different "I".


    However, Chu Yunsheng resisted this force tenaciously. The first one to fight was the black gas and pieces of things on the front line, then the false spirit and spirit accumulation, and then his consciousness limit One after another, the seeds of the third force, dazzled and even silent for a long time, appeared.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng can perceive, belongs to himself, and what he can''t clearly perceive, so he doesn''t know what it is or what it is, so he will fight back again.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness seems to have become a tight knit whole, an extremely stubborn "stone", and the magic power seems to encounter great difficulties, but its time is running out, and the black gas and debris have gradually opened a way through the colorful channels.


    This process is actually very fast, between the electric light and the flint.


    When the colorful channels disappeared, the magical power inside did not have time to "decompose" Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    But because Chu Yunsheng resisted strongly and prevented "disintegration", it destroyed almost all levels of Chu Yunsheng''s power.


    When Chu Yunsheng reappeared in the starry sky, his dying degree was not as good as Kui Lingzhu.


    Chu Yunsheng is also the first time that almost all levels of the whole line have been severely damaged. Under the mutual superposition and mutual influence, the situation is even worse.


    But to be alive is to succeed.


    In addition, although it has been severely damaged, the process is rare. In the past, many fuzzy problems mixed together may be clarified by taking this opportunity.


    Of course, if he can survive!


    Survived the trauma, and survived in the starry sky at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng barely observed the surrounding area, the same galaxy disappeared, but his position coordinates did not change much. In space-time, it seemed that he just passed through the previous halo, even in time, it seemed that there was not much in the past.


    But he immediately found a serious problem: Fireflies with ripples all over the sky, new ships not far away No one found him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    In the new warship, they waited anxiously for the analysis results of ray and zhuo''er people.


    all the monitoring methods of the new ship could not detect the trace of Chu Yunsheng after entering the halo. The drow were forced to use the most direct but terrible "stupid method" - to calculate the total mass change of a single galaxy before and after Chu Yunsheng entered the halo.


    In order to determine whether Chu Yunsheng is still in the observable space-time of the current galaxy.


    This method can''t be done in the extremely chaotic falling point galaxies by using new ships alone. Fireflies with ripples covering the whole galaxy are required to provide a large number of basic physical parameters.


    Otherwise, in such a short period of time, the calculation of the total mass change of the whole galaxy can not be accurate to the tiny level of the mass of the body and the body of Chu cloud.


    The new warship was responsible for calculating the total mass change, while Shang was responsible for the more demanding, higher and more difficult task of calculating the entropy change of the arrival galaxy.


    In order to calculate the total entropy change of things in all the subtle space-time of the whole falling point galaxy, we can''t do it at this time. But what we need to do is to use the ripple of firebug to cover the whole galaxy. At the micro level, according to the entropy change of the micro particle wave involving the whole galaxy, we can determine the loss of information, and compare the change with the previous one.


    The calculation of the new ship is to determine whether Chu Yunsheng is still in the observable local space-time, while the firebug calculation is to determine whether Chu Yunsheng''s body and combat body can still obtain information if they are not in the observable space-time?


    If so, the position of Chu Yunsheng can be roughly determined by the reaction of the information loss caused by the change of particle wave entropy in the full coverage ripple.


    There is not much time that can be calculated for new ships and fireflies, and the time for new ships may be a little less, and fireflies need to get the calculation results before the war machine is completely restarted.


    Shang couldn''t finish two calculations at the same time in a very short time, so he reached an agreement with it.


    In this level of calculation, less than three major groups can not participate in the calculation. Participating in is a drag. In addition, even xiaowunu people are sent into the calculation matrix by thunder.


    As time goes by, most of the time is also involved in the calculation, and the time has passed the best first escape opportunity for the new ship. Next, there is the second most fatal time point - the time when the war machine is restarted.


    At this time, the new ship is full of one person making decisions, the other three families are in full load operation.


    He did not control the escape of the new ship before the first time point arrived. Without Chu Yunsheng, the internal structure of the new ship would collapse soon. It was not a question of whether to evacuate with the puppet bully.


    At that time, the significance of the new ship will no longer exist.


    Therefore, he chose to keep still and stay in place, and most of the time-sharing calculation matrix was added.


    I don''t know when the war machine will restart, but it can be seen from the evacuation speed of the snow envoys under the puppet tyrant.


    They frantically speed up ships that can''t be seen when fireflies attack, and they flee like crazy.


    Around the new ship, a large amount of snow covered the spaceships under his command quickly disappeared. In addition to the ripples of fireflies, even the lost spirit owner was not seen.


    Knowing that time is running out and no results can be obtained, both the new ship and the firebug may be locked up in the descent point Galaxy again.


    The snowy fleet is about to break out of the falling point galaxy, and the results of the new ship''s calculation are finally available.


    When he got the result, he didn''t have time to look at it carefully and quickly passed it on to Shang.


    The final calculation of war requires the result of a new ship.


    When the settlement results were sent out, he got the time to quickly check the results. According to the calculation, except for the life and spaceship that had left, the total mass disappeared units were approximately equal to Chu Yunsheng, Wei and several human beings entering the halo.


    It shows that Chu Yunsheng and others are no longer in the observable space-time.


    At this time, the final calculation results of war also came out, and synchronized to the new ship.


    Both wunu and Zhuoer consume a great deal. Only Shen can maintain a certain amount of energy and exchange and process information.


    He quickly checked the calculation results of Shang and was surprised to find that Chu Yunsheng and Wei are now near the new ship!


    After the content, I can''t see any more. I immediately control the new ship, accelerate into the dynamic and static state, and try to escape from the galaxy.


    Fireflies once again cover new ships and help speed them up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng once tried to get close to a firebug, but found himself like a ghost, directly passed through the firebug.


    The same thing happened after he entered the new ship.


    At this time, he is unable to perceive the truth and falsehood of himself and his surroundings. His consciousness is most seriously injured and is very unstable. If he forcibly retrospects again, or enters the bubble world, he may die directly.


    But what''s amazing is that although his consciousness is severely damaged, he is affected by the decomposition power in the colorful channels, which makes him feel the changes he has never felt before in his weak consciousness.First of all, his consciousness has been decomposed but failed to decompose successfully. As if in a strange state of "semi-finished products", many chaotic places have been broken loose.


    Although he does not know the secret of being able to see the protoplasm of consciousness, the third limit of consciousness seems to be clear.


    Secondly, his present state is in a peculiar state, and his consciousness is particularly remarkable, but his noumenon seems to have nothing in common.


    In addition, his current injury is similar to that of electricity, of course, but not exactly the same, but it can be used for reference by electricity. If he touches the protozoa of consciousness, he may also have a chance to solve the problem of Maimai.


    As soon as the new ship speeded up, Chu Yunsheng found out.


    He is now in a strange state and has a strange form of existence. He seems to be able to move freely and smoothly to any place in the falling point galaxy, but as soon as the new ship comes out of the falling point galaxy, he immediately feels as if he is obliterated from the cosmic physics!


    He immediately realized that his present form of existence could not exist in the universe for a long time.


    However, it can still exist now, rather than disappear directly, which shows that there is still a supporting basis for existence.


    He checked himself again. The black Qi and spirit accumulation were being consumed, and the source of life was also being consumed. There was no time to examine in detail in other aspects. Where the main support came from was still uncertain, but it should be in these aspects.


    At this time, he was finally "found out"!


    At the same time, he also found that Wei, who had entered the halo with him and disappeared later, appeared again.


    "We know you are there, but we can''t see you.


    according to my judgement, you are in some very unique macro and micro bubble of time and space, and for us, your state of existence is in unstable ups and downs, and every time it is precisely always false value, so it can get a stable form of existence. The situation of


    may be similar to yours. But after leaving the galaxy, its special time and space bubble is immediately smoothed out, and its consciousness survives in the way of our fire worm. I will then show you the information it has seen for your reference.


    Now I want to tell you urgently that when we are in the galaxy, we can find out the information loss by calculating the entropy, and find you and determine your approximate position. But after coming out, we find that the information is no longer lost.


    suspected that the special time and space bubble that you exist is coming out of the galaxy. After obtaining information from the universe, it returns to the same information of the universe in the fluctuating state, just as it is transparent to all stores.


    So we can no longer determine your location now, or even if you still exist.


    But we will continue to look for ways. "


    At the same time, he also showed a piece of information about Ali, and then analyzed it:


    "according to the results of Ali sending earth people to the halo twice, I think their situation is different from that of you.


    They may be the reason for the war machine to restart. At that time, if the war machine wants to restart, it may need to end the problem of the same galaxy. After you enter the halo, the same galaxy disappears, and the war machine can continue to restart.


    According to the calculation of us and fireflies, none of the earth people who entered the earth have reappeared like you and Wei. They should be left in it forever.


    According to the information sent back by the earth people inside, they all seem to have some changes.


    According to the description of fireflies, I think their consciousness may also be broken down, and there may be different "I" from them. I don''t know the purpose, but they are all left in it. There must be reasons and functions. I preliminarily speculate that the different "I" of earth people may be the key to restart. However, this aspect is not urgent and will be analyzed later.


    In addition, Ali said that on his way back to the new ship, no one had found his spaceship. We are re analyzing this phenomenon and fireflies. If we have any results, we will show you the first time. "


    After reading the information of Jian, Chu Yunsheng saw the information of Wei which was immediately displayed by Shang.


    Wei''s experience is basically the same as his, the difference is that Wei did not explore the dark area, but went directly into the gap, and also experienced decomposition.


    However, the special life structure of fireflies decomposes into the same forms in the form of insect code.


    However, it is also possible that the firebug bypassed the decomposition in this way, making the decomposition actually a failure, and Chu Yunsheng could not be sure.


    What can be determined is that Wei took the "correct" channel of the gap, and Chu Yunsheng was forced to break out of the channel.


    Different ways of coming out may also lead to different results.


    After reading the information, Chu Yunsheng has a general understanding of his situation after entering the halo. Then he has to deal with the problem of his own recovery. When the injury recovers, he will see whether he can reach the third level of consciousness.


    After that, he can try to get rid of the way of being at this time by means of black gas or having gone to the forbidden area.


    But at this time, he suddenly showed him a new message:"Kuiling master is gone!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    As for the trend of Kui Lingzhu, he had no time to pay attention to it. He had long been assigned to the sundialing clan in the third level information world to track it.


    After discovering the abnormal behavior of kuiling master, the Diaoling clan immediately reported it to the three clans, but the three clans never responded.


    They found that after the same galaxies fell off and disappeared and the war machine was restarted, Kui Ling Lord''s reaction began to be abnormal.


    According to the normal principle, kuiling master has no warship. In addition to the new one, kuiling''s strength is the second from the bottom. Because of its safety requirements, he should choose to act with the new ship, and at least communicate with the new ship.


    But no, it did not choose to move with the new ship, and it did not contact the new ship again.


    The reaction was very abnormal.


    After the new ship came out of the landing system, the sundialing clan inspected the sky again, but there was no sign of Kui Lingzhu.


    The Diaoling clan immediately increased the danger weight to report, and then he had time to see their report.


    The Diaoling clan also gave two conjectures about the possibility of Kui Lingzhu''s disappearance: one was captured by the puppet tyrant; the other was that the spirit of the new kingdom had arrived.


    For the new ship itself, the former situation is slightly better, the latter is much more dangerous.


    The key is to find out the reason why Kui Lingzhu was abnormal in the galaxy. However, at that time, both new ships and fireflies were busy finding Chu Yunsheng, and no one cared about its trend.


    Although he saw the report of the Diaoling people, he still had no time to review the records at that time and to speculate on the cause of Kui Lingzhu''s abnormality.


    Although the new ship has just escaped from the falling point galaxy, the danger is still not completely eliminated.


    Not to mention the puppet tyrant, and regardless of the spirit of the New Kingdom, and Kui Spirit Lord disappeared together with the Lost Spirit Lord.


    The Diaoling clan has been tracking the master of Kui spirit, while the fire insect has been tracking the lost spirit Master.


    The meaning of the lost spirit owner is different from that of the Kui Spirit Lord. The relationship between the lost spirit Master''s disappearance and the puppet tyrant and the new God state spirit is not very great. It is probably that the lost spirit owner takes the initiative to "disappear".


    Fireflies are very careful of it. It has great hidden danger.


    As the commander of the whole ship, most of his energy was focused on the information exchange and judgment with the war, so as to determine the next direction of the new ship and firebug.


    Chu Yunsheng was able to see the situation of the new ship, but could not communicate with him.


    He tried to touch the spirit seal through the false spirit to find out the lost spirit owner, but he didn''t know whether he had the problem of form at the moment, or other reasons and did not respond.


    According to Shang''s information, Chu Yunsheng roughly determined the form of his own existence. The theory of Shang is more complicated. In terms of the definition of the three families of Xinjian, he is the micro existence first, and then exists in the quantum random rise and fall of the universe vacuum.


    The war machine or its enemies have created this form of existence. In the falling point galaxy, this form of existence can remain stable because of the role of the war machine or its enemies. After leaving the galaxy, it will lose its role and become no longer stable.


    In the random rise and fall, Wei is such a case, losing the form of existence.


    Chu Yunsheng''s situation is more complicated, but in theory it will not be stable for too long. According to physics, there are two possibilities for him to get rid of the existing form.


    One, like Wei, survives through some kind of shift of zero dimension and consciousness, but requires the existence of a system like the firebug.


    If the worm is there, there may be some possibilities. The firebug sent by the three prohibitions does not belong to the underworld system and has little possibility of success. Moreover, the task of the firebug is to ensure the safety of his noumenon. In this way, his noumenon must be annihilated in the random rise and fall of quantum.


    First of all, he borrowed from the macro technology, and then from the macro technology, he borrowed from the micro technology.


    Each step is very delicate and sophisticated, and also needs to have complete technical ability to ensure that in case of difficulties, he who "borrowed" from the universe will be "returned" to the universe in time, so as to maintain balance and prevent the failure of a certain attempt directly leading to complete extinction.


    With the new ship''s current technology, even with fireflies, it can not accurately complete all the strict steps, especially the micro macro technology.


    To achieve perfect and accurate from the physical, almost to achieve the macro field of technology.


    It seems to be an unsolved problem, but the universe never seems to give a real unsolved physical problem, and there is still a way to solve it.


    Chu Yunsheng has thought of the power of the Privy!


    The power of the privy, which encapsulates all the principles and processes of realization in the "black box", is often perfect and accurate. With the combination and assistance of the new ship technology, it may not need the level of spirit. With the cooperation and under the command of the new ship technology, only the privy can complete the physical "operation" perfectly and accurately.


    However, the difficulty of this method is that the power of the Privy is various. Some of them are rubbish in the eyes of the three ethnic groups. The principle and process of implementation are not difficult to master by the star race, but they occupy the vast majority, and the remaining extremely valuable part is extremely rare.


    For example, Chu Yunsheng and Xinjian have not found the power of the cardinal. On the contrary, some artificial objects similar to the "treasures" of puppet tyrants have appeared. At the beginning, in the new world, the "feather order" of dachangyu of Tianyu clan had a micro macro effect, and the silver spear might have similar effects.These "treasures" have a disadvantage. Unless the owner who makes them or knows all the ways to operate them, they can''t be controlled accurately, and there is no sense.


    Therefore, the best solution is to find the force of the Privy that meets the requirements.


    If we think about it carefully, we can see the terrible behind the contract


    Further, regardless of the simple point, the life above the axis of the new warship is not much at this level, and most of them do not have much physical value. But imagine, if a certain force has a large number of life with the force of the cardinal with physical value, what kind of effect will be achieved if they are arranged and combined precisely according to the needs of physics?


    The God emissary once asked Chu Yunsheng, what are those ownerless contracts in the eyes of the kingdom of God?


    It''s not that there is no basis for that, although in the eyes of the kingdom of God, the contract of no owner cannot be so simple.


    However, it is very difficult to find the force of the Privy that meets the requirements, especially in the current starry sky, life is becoming less and more difficult.


    If you can''t find it, it''s not impossible to find a way out. Chu Yunsheng still has a blank contract with the spirit loser, which will be the last chance.


    Thinking of this contract, Chu Yunsheng was immediately alert.


    What if, up to now, everything he has been doing is in the calculation of the loser?


    In particular, this contract could be his last chance!


    Then, from the very beginning, the loser may have foreseen the outcome, prepared step by step, and at one of these steps, he gave the contract.


    It repeatedly insisted that Chu Yunsheng and it go to the arrival point, it may be just a sound East and West.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng wanted to remind the new warship and the firebug that it was impossible, and the balance of calculation had begun to dump to the lost spirit Master.


    Fortunately, he had found that he was dealing with the problem urgently and sent a proposal to him, which led to a heated debate among the three clans of the new warship.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Although Wuxu was very weak, he was unusually firm: "its insidious and cunning are beyond your imagination."


    He tried to persuade him: "we have no choice now. If we don''t go with him, we have to face the Lost Spirit Lord alone. The firebug has given a definite result and will surely lose. Then the worst way to go with the puppet bully is just like this."


    the fifth order interrupted him and said in a cold voice: "if you meet a spiritual loser, it''s just death. If you go with him, you may not be as good as life and death!"


    "I know what you are worried about, and I understand why you are worried, but before it reaches its goal, we must be safe. What we need most now is time. Once Chu comes back --"


    the second interruption of the fifth order, the thunder on the other side said: "what you said is not wrong. Once we leave alone, even if there are fireflies, we will Facing the lost spirit Master, but I think that it may not be just the lost spirit Master. I just checked the details of the record. You can see, almost all people except the puppet tyrant never contacted us again when they left the fall point galaxy, not just the Kui spirit Master! "


    He was so busy that he didn''t have any time to check the details. As soon as he looked at it, he immediately said, "there is a problem! Either, they may see that the loser or a stronger life is intended for us, so they can avoid communicating with us again to avoid being hit by each other as a whole, or they will all participate in it, and we can''t face it alone now


    Lei robbed the head of Wuxu''s words and said: "it''s more than that. If you look, the firebug has not left and is still with us. How can other forces judge? They must think that Zun Shang is still alive, otherwise the fireflies will not pay attention to us at all, and the inference that Zun Shang is still alive is enough to arouse the hearts of puppet tyrants. Otherwise, we alone are not enough to let them take risks! "


    Wu Xu still insisted in a cold voice: "I still have the opinion just now, whether we meet the loser or the attacker, even if we meet the spirits of the New Kingdom, or something more terrifying, or simply meet together, we are just dead, but we are just dead!"


    It repeated three times in a row, "it''s just death!" "When you meet a fake bully, you will know what is more terrible than death..."


    He still tried to persuade it: "but at least we have a chance in the puppet bully, but not in other places."


    "You won''t get a chance!" said the fifth order coldly


    Lei suddenly said, "Wuxu, I think, your judgment on it involves the dispute between drow people and it. According to the large amount of intelligence of the fast warships to the various races in the snow covered fleet, Lei is going to continue to say these words, which can not be said by him now, but at this time, the situation is critical and has to be said, and at this time, the five sequence is about to interrupt Its words.


    At this time, a weaker time-sharing, after a long time, appears again in the information center, along with it, there are also black anger people light.


    "I read all the records, and I suggest that we go with the puppet bully, because there are too many lives in it. Only when there are enough contracts, can Chu have a chance..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    The debate quickly stopped after the advent of electricity.


    Wunu people and Jian have unified their opinions. Besides the new ship, they are in line with the fire insects. It is meaningless to insist on the five orders.


    What it could do was either to lead the drow out of the new ship, or to join the puppet bully with the new ship.


    If Chu Yunsheng is dead, his choice can be seen without thinking. He will definitely leave with Zhuoer people.


    But Chu Yunsheng is still alive, and may be looking at it in some place, it is in a great dilemma.


    If it insists on leaving, other drow people will not necessarily leave with it. On the contrary, it is likely that a large number of drow people will submit transfer applications to it and 95827, and then stay.


    There is not much left in this remnant order. If it splits again, the consequences will be more serious.


    But this is not all factors. If it goes, even if it is only one, it is not impossible.


    At the beginning, when the zhuo''er people''s Congress split, there were many drow people with different ideas who left by themselves in various ways.


    Chu Yunsheng is still alive, which is the main reason why he can not leave the new ship.


    If a life is not afraid of death, then there must be something more worthy of its yearning than survival.


    As a star life, as a Zhuoer people, Chu Yunsheng''s new ship is the possibility of realizing its dream.


    Its dream is not only the dream of starry life like the three clans, but also the dream of drow people.


    The power is very weak. The explanation of the proposal of withdrawing the new ship and the puppet bully is very concise, which is basically consistent with Chu Yunsheng''s consideration. Only the puppet tyrant has a large number of life above the privy, and only with a large number of contracts can there be a rare force of privy that meets the requirements of Chu Yunsheng''s existence form.


    In other words, Chu Yunsheng could get rid of the predicament as quickly as possible in the base camp of the puppet tyrant.


    In addition, there are small insects in the puppet tyrant, belonging to the fire insect system of the underworld. The electricity doesn''t mention it. It may be because the fire insects outside belong to the three prohibitions.


    The explanation of electricity turned the safety of the new warship into the survival of Chu Yunsheng, and the reason for adhering to the five orders was no longer tenable.


    If it wants to continue to convince others, it has to prove which outcome is worse between the insidious puppet tyrant and the survival of Chu Yunsheng, rather than comparing the previous death.


    Chu Yunsheng''s survival is related to the hope of chuyunsheng and the drow people in the new ship. This hope is not only available today, but has been since their birth.


    In the beginning, they hoped to endure all the puppet tyrants, but today they can, because the hope has not changed, and even is growing.


    The same is true of the five orders.


    It can only be silent, give up arguing, inner pain but only silently to prepare for extreme situations.


    When it goes to prepare, it connects with the snow that flies from the edge of the galaxy, making it a puppet in the fleet.


    It seems that if the new ship and firebug do not decide to go with it, the puppet tyrant will also launch a war and forcibly take away the new ship.


    Without Chu Yunsheng, it is not easy to judge whether he can escape from the puppet tyrant.


    Although the speed of the new ship and firebug is far faster than that of the snowy fleet, the most difficult thing to assess is that it has a lot of treasures from the galaxy.


    He sent a letter to the puppet bully to agree with his proposal, and tentatively asked the puppet bully about the whereabouts of Kui Lingzhu.


    The pseudo bully''s reply was very quick: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s just a first spirit. What''s the use of it?"


    It is impossible to judge whether it is true or not. No one knows whether the first spirit is of any use to it, or, further, it has never really acknowledged it. It is related to many missing spirits.


    He did not talk with the puppet bully about the conditions for withdrawing together. The conditions of inequality are also deceptive.


    The new ship and firebug quickly converge with the snow field, and the snow field makes the fleet slow. The new ship does not need to enter the dynamic and static state, and the firebug is not granulated.


    The spirit of the puppet tyrant swept a new ship and a firebug. The new ship resisted one of its soul sweeps based on the technology of wunu man, but the firebug was not affected. I guess the puppet bully was trying to search for Chu Yunsheng, and after one sweep, he did not continue.


    Without Chu Yunsheng, the puppet tyrant night had no interest in communicating with the new warship. It ignored the new warship unless necessary.


    In its eyes, the new ship is about a higher-level spaceship composed of Zoroastrians. It can''t look up to it. For it, the new ship is at most a number in the large number of star life it has gathered.


    After the two sides converged, they flew to the base camp of the puppet tyrant.


    The snow made the fleet too slow for the new ships. In order to speed up the evacuation, more advanced thrusters were launched to their ships.


    However, the speed can only be increased to the upper limit that their spacecraft can bear. If they want to be higher, all spacecraft structures must be redesigned, and all construction materials and energy utilization methods should be more advanced technology.


    The puppet tyrant has little interest in this either. If necessary, it can rely on the spirit to speed up quickly, or a treasure.If you want to install new thrusters to the fleet in the snow area, the puppet bully will ignore it.


    The fleet flies past the guard star and turns into the dark.


    The voyage was long and full of danger. The puppet tyrant no longer had any direct communication with the new ship. The new ship was also busy with the firebug to continue to find and prepare to help Chu Yunsheng out of trouble.


    The lost spirit Master has not appeared, the attacker has also lost track, Kui Spirit Lord is as if disappeared.


    In the dark, all the stars seem to be falling into the great darkness.


    But no one dares to be careless. Any one of them may appear at any time, a fatal blow.


    After a long time, the firebug added life to the new ship.


    At this time, I don''t know how far away it is from the base camp of the puppet tyrant. Maybe it has been more than half of the way. Neither the puppet bully nor the snow envoys have disclosed the coordinates of their base camp to the new ships, but it has been a long time.


    Soon after, the fleet moved from the edge of the dark zone, skimming over a fringing star tether to replenish material.


    At this time, including all the life in the new ship, "heard" a powerful spiritual sound without warning!


    Even though the new ship has a defense based on the URU technology, it has no resistance.


    This spiritual sound is full of the power of order. Wherever it reaches, everything is ordered by it, and its order is the criterion for all the movements of things.


    Under its order, the latest star can be observed in detail. Every time the thermonuclear reaction inside the star is strictly and accurately ordered. It turns from its original natural state into a star level thermonuclear reaction machine controlled by human beings.


    The situation of the fleet is much better than that of this poor star. When the puppet tyrant approaches the Galactic belt, he opens a treasure. Although he hears spiritual sound, he is first and foremost the treasure of the puppet tyrant.


    The puppet''s treasure, which was used as a warning, soon lost its function. However, new and more powerful treasures appeared immediately.


    As soon as the new treasure appears, the powerful spiritual sound disappears.


    For the first time since the voyage, the puppet tyrant said to him: "it may be the top spirit! Although the target is not us, if it is affected again, we will not be able to support it for long. If necessary, your spaceship will open up an area for my subordinates to enter. You and I will speed up the escape. "


    When he received the message from the puppet bully, he had already detected a dim light like fast shadow on one side of the Galactic belt, which could not be detected clearly at all.


    Where the shadow of fuzzy light passes, its spiritual order is affected in a large range, and everything is ordered.


    But it flew by, and had no interest in anything that was ordered around it. It still flew forward as fast as it could, as if chasing something again.


    What it really wants to live in order may be what it is chasing.


    But obviously, that thing is out of order, or not very effective.


    I don''t know what it is. The new ship can''t detect even a trace of it. It''s just that there may be such a thing.


    Otherwise, the fuzzy light shadow, which is called the top spirit by the puppet tyrant, has nothing to do with all the ordered things around, and does not look at the fleet composed of puppet tyrants and new ships.


    Even if the puppet tyrant used a powerful treasure to resist its order spirit sound, it did not stop for half a minute, glancing at this side.


    It flashed and disappeared again in the starry sky, in the detection of the new ship.


    Stars and interstellar matter rapidly return to the natural state from the "machine" controlled by the instantaneous order.


    The fleet is safe, and the puppet''s treasure will no longer resist the powerful spiritual sound.


    But the snow field is not happy at all. Just now, the direction where the blurred light finally disappears overlaps the direction of their base camp in the path.


    The puppet bully does not care, as if back to the base camp, it is invincible!


    It doesn''t seem to be worried that the other party will arrive at the galaxy where it is based.


    The fleet continued to sail in accordance with the original plan, because there were puppet bullies, and there were a lot of treasures from the galaxy. The top-level spiritual sound waves and scenes that should have been thrilling were only fleeting in the fleet.


    In the rear of the fleet, near the descent galaxy, one spirit after another appears, and then changes the reverse direction one after another, chasing the fleet composed of puppet tyrants and new ships.


    The puppet tyrant did not use spirit essence to erase the traces of the fleet. The technology of the huge fleet is not very advanced. If you want to erase it clean, you need to waste a lot of spirit essence. Obviously, the puppet bully has little interest.


    It only needs to return to the base camp before it is overtaken, attacked by the spirits continuously and destroyed.


    And its base camp is about to arrive.


    A quiet planetary system on the probe is located at the edge of a stellar system''s vortex belt.


    There''s no sign of life in it. There''s a problem.


    I don''t need to speculate that the base camp of the puppet tyrant may have been filled with countless lives who came to seek refuge.The puppet bully opened several treasures one after another. The more dangerous it was at this time, especially when he met a suspected top spirit.


    If the lost spirit owner wants to launch an attack, it may be this time, but not necessarily. Maybe it will wait until the final battle between the puppet tyrant and the new ship firebug and the spirits of the new kingdom.


    If this is the case, the puppet tyrant''s strategy is also right. Even if it consumes a lot of spirit to erase the traces of the fleet, the losing spirit owner will expose the traces of the fleet to the spirits of the new kingdom.


    There seems to be no sign of war in the galaxy.


    With the galaxy getting closer and closer, the puppet lords spread a lot of spirit and opened many treasures.


    The spirits of the new kingdom are all on the way to the stars. They are attacking each other behind the fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    In the words of snow region envoy, its respect, the Galactic overlord, never makes mistakes.


    Obviously, the puppet tyrant has more information. After calculating the time of return, as long as there is no great accident, it can take the fleet back to its base camp safely before the spirit attack pursued by the spirits of the new kingdom.


    It''s not too complicated to calculate. The snow field makes it possible for any spaceship under his command to live in the starry sky. Under extreme conditions, the speed of the attack can be directly calculated by the speed of light.


    The difficulty lies in the information and the mastery of the distribution, distance and location of the new gods.


    He didn''t ask the puppet bully and the snow envoys, but he could come up with a method according to the situation of the puppet bully base camp: collect all the historical sailing tracks of the star sky races who have taken refuge in the puppet bully. When the base number of tracks reaches a certain order of magnitude, the corresponding historical dynamic star map can get an area and star path that was once safe on the time line, and "safe" means "safe" There are no left-handed and new gods, and then we can deduce the possible distribution range of spirits


    Although this range may be very large, and there are many uncertainties, and the puppet bully may not use this method, but this method still has a strong reference significance, which is probably one of the many functions brought by the convergence of star life.


    The great convergence of life in the starry sky means the great gathering of information and various resources.


    There are different levels of information aggregation in the survival mode of wunu people. However, if we remove the high technology of wunu people and simply from the perspective of information aggregation quantity, the order of magnitude of information aggregation brought by various star life in the puppet stronghold may be far higher than that of the wunu people in the local super cluster.


    Apart from the dangerous situation in the starry sky at this time, as far as the life of the stars is concerned, this kind of gathering of different ethnic and different information is simply a "feast" that we have been dreaming of. If we handle it properly, we can not compare the progress of our own technology in other periods.


    However, this kind of "feast" often only appears in the terrible war and crisis, such as here, or the battlefield of God war.


    In short, it may progress very fast, but it will also perish extremely quickly.


    However, judging from the penetration of fast warships into the snow covered fleet, the puppet tyrants have no interest in this aspect, but they will not stop them. As long as they do not violate their rules, others will be at their own disposal.


    After sailing all the way here, although the puppet bully didn''t pay much attention to the new ships, there were still stars and sky life in the fleet to exchange information with the new ships in the snowy area. The race of the main ship also participated in the snow area several times, and the puppet bully did not respond.


    Of course, the snow covered envoy remained indifferent and ignored the new ships.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the puppet tyrant to win over the life of the star sky, we can obtain a lot of resources and information, including obtaining the star race at the level of three ethnic groups, looking for the whereabouts of other clansmen of the three major ethnic groups, and more information that may involve Macro Technology These are also the original plans of Chu Yunsheng and the new warship. For this reason, he also made "propaganda broadcast" for puppet bullies in the starry sky for many times.


    But the new warship and Chu Yunsheng are not coming at the right time and have unequal status. They are just forced to choose under the current situation.


    However, the plan ahead is also a plan. Before entering the galaxy, a large number of planned tasks will be assigned to the information world of the new ship''s third floor and below.


    At this time, the puppet tyrant''s warship has slowed down. It will be the last one to enter until the whole fleet has entered.


    I''m afraid it won''t go in new ships.


    He did not slow down the new ship, but he hesitated for a moment.


    Although he and Wu Nu Ren had a dispute with Wuxu, they did not mean to deny Wuxu''s evaluation of the puppet tyrant. The puppet bully could not be benevolent, and the new warship did not need it. In a sense, it was also a kind of trade. Both the new ship and Chu Yunsheng had to pay a price.


    There is another difference. In the new ship, all life, except the drow, can be predicted at the upper limit of the cost. It is about the snow field that makes the star life in the fleet lose its independence.


    The cost to the drow will be even worse, just look at the reaction of the five orders.


    The price of Chu Yunsheng should be the highest. It is self-evident that the target of puppet hegemony is Chu Yunsheng.


    Before entering, he hesitated for a moment. Once he went in, he thought it out again. The cost was not enough. It was impossible.


    The attack of the Lost Spirit Lord never appeared. I wonder if it will continue to pursue here.


    But according to the information that fireflies sent him intermittently along the way, it is very likely that the lost spirit Master is still there.


    Fireflies concentrate most of their energy on the downfall galaxy, but they still haven''t defeated it. The biggest difficulty is that it is extremely difficult to accurately capture the spirit loser in time and space.


    The best and most effective way to capture and kill it is the way Chu Yunsheng used to repel it - a sword attack with black gas.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng is in the micro quantum random fluctuations, and the new ship and firebug have no way to take it, unless the firebug upgrades the whole system again.


    However, the firebug did not continue to upgrade. It is estimated that it is the three prohibitions mentioned by Chu Yunsheng.It may be limited.


    The key lies in the fact that there are no three forbidden insects in the puppet tyrant.


    After hesitation, he showed his plan in a flash.


    He cooperated with Chu Yunsheng for a long time, and at some critical time, they had formed a tacit understanding.


    He couldn''t feel where Chu Yunsheng was, but he thought Chu Yunsheng should be near him at this critical time.


    This plan is very simple. Maybe Chu Yunsheng thought of it himself. But just in case, he showed it out and told him not to go in. The new ship would go first.


    There is no difference between the puppet tyrant and the lost spirit Master in some aspects. In the current situation, it can be said that the spirit losing master has made calculations according to the situation, or it can be said that the puppet bully is well prepared. However, for Chu Yunsheng and the new warship, under the threat of the encirclement unit and the dark warship, they have no choice. Even if they know the result, they have to pay a price.


    Their target is Chu Yunsheng, and they have no interest in the new ships.


    They can''t find Chu Yunsheng just like new ships and fireflies. Controlling Chu Yunsheng by controlling new ships is the most effective way.


    In this case, the result is the same. Choosing a new warship under the control of the puppet stronghold has far more advantages than the lost one.


    The difference in price is that death is on the side of the loser, and worse for the Druids on the side of the puppet tyrant.


    After showing the plan, the new ship broke into the puppet''s base galaxy.


    Other ships from the fleet entered.


    After one ship went in, it was as if it had disappeared and could not be observed again.


    Until outside the galaxy, all the ships have entered the galaxy, leaving only the puppet''s starship.


    At this time, the puppet bully went to the position where the new ship passed before it went in and said:


    "95827, I know you won''t go in. It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t think your idea can succeed, we can still cooperate. I will send someone you know to talk to you.


    Maybe, after so many years, you may not remember her, but I believe that you will remember her when you see her.


    I hope you and she can negotiate as soon as possible. Needless to say, you also know that the spirits of the new kingdom are coming here. As far as I know, there may be not only the spirits of the New Kingdom, but also the left-handed gods.


    You can''t stay with me forever. Although I would like you to stay, I know it''s impossible.


    The coming of the spirits is no threat to me, and I don''t need to defeat them. They are not in my plan, but for you, I know, it''s very important. This battle is inevitable, whether it''s survival or your dreams.


    So, it''s your only choice now to negotiate as soon as possible. "


    With that, the puppet tyrant immediately entered its base galaxy.


    At this time, the puppet tyrant was right. The first one who came near the starry sky was not the one who had launched a spiritual attack and was coming, but a left-handed one.


    From a distance, it found that the target galaxy of its mission was preempted in advance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    As he thought, and just like the puppet bully''s guess, Chu Yunsheng stopped outside the puppet stronghold galaxy, not ready to go in.


    The plan did not deceive the puppet bully, but partially cheated the firebug.


    Most of the fireflies followed the new ships into the puppet stronghold system, but outside, Shang also left a ripple space formed by the guard and a cavity to prevent Chu Yunsheng from entering or not being able to enter.


    When the puppet bully enters, Chu Yunsheng is next to Wei, within the ripple range of the cavity.


    As if Wei could never stop, its mission was forced to extend by various circumstances, so it continued the meaning of its life existence.


    After war and other fireflies entered the galaxy, Weiwei began to repeat what it had done before, to rebuild a firebug system outside the galaxy until a second war was created.


    It doesn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng is at his side or not. According to Shang''s arrangement, it will be regarded as Chu Yunsheng. However, even if Chu Yunsheng is really around it, he can no longer disturb and interrupt his work.


    This makes it "comfortable" to accomplish its mission and to do its favorite work quietly.


    If there is an enemy attack, it will assume Chu Yunsheng''s side, counterattack and defense, until victory, or death.


    For it, it''s a perfect worm.


    The spirit attack has not yet arrived, the universe is like a quiet lake, Wei is busy, never waste any of its worm life time.


    As the beautiful time passed by quietly, Wei suddenly looked around from his intoxicated work. Just now, he felt an indescribable gloomy bad feeling.


    It naturally thought of Chu Yunsheng first, and then the enemy.


    The chamber expanded the ripples and did not feel the enemy attack.


    Wei searched carefully again and turned over the whole ripple area. The "terrible" feeling seemed to disappear again.


    Fangru, just, is just its illusion, at least the cavity is so judged.


    The search was fruitless. Wei also doubted whether there were any problems after he came out of the halo, so he gave up searching and continued to be busy with the intense work. The steamed bread was hard-working, and gradually entered a rhythmic and pleasant working state -


    suddenly, he felt a gloomy feeling flashing around him again, as if he was peeping at its work by something terrible For example, the former Chu Yunsheng.


    Wei immediately uses dark energy to quickly clean up his surroundings, and mobilizes ripples to investigate space and time.


    The result is still nothing!


    But this time, it can be sure that it is not its own illusion. It has just had that feeling.


    according to the investigation of time and space by using ripples in the cavity, it denies the possibility of spiritual existence, unless it is a higher life than the spirit.


    Wei doesn''t think there will be broken spirit life here, then there may be only one truth, it is Chu Yunsheng!


    It had no choice but to continue to work.


    After a while, its work is interrupted by the gloomy feeling again!


    It doesn''t talk.


    We will not even carry out the investigation. We will continue to work.


    After another period of time, it was interrupted again, and it continued to endure in silence.


    The fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, Ninth


    Its patience did not get any return, the number of interruptions is increasing, and faster and faster!


    That gloomy feeling, even if it is ignored, can always interrupt it from the normal state of consciousness.


    Again and again, more and more frequently.


    In the end, it can''t be so patient, otherwise it can''t work any more.


    It stopped working and said to the vacuum, "what do you want to do?"


    There is some confusion in the cavity. I don''t know whether Wei is talking to it or to someone who doesn''t exist?


    Chu Yunsheng looks at Wei in the opposite direction of his position, as if to a vacuum question, naturally understand that Wei said this to him.


    Wei found that after having said something to Chu Yunsheng, the feeling was gone for the time being. Judging from this, it should be that Chu Yunsheng harassed him again.


    It makes the cavity quickly create a warworm, emerge in the ripples far away from it, and then say to the vacuum, "what are you going to try? Go there."


    After that, he took the time to continue his work.


    That kind of gloomy feeling, also did not appear again.


    On the other side, the warworm, which was temporarily driven out of the cavity, received orders from the cavity as soon as it appeared according to the insect code.


    Its mission is very simple, is for the cavity to paraphrase a sentence of Wei: "cooperate with a you can not find it, but it can find your special firebug, carry out important tasks, when you feel any feeling, do not move, do not run, do not speak, stay in place, until the end of the task."


    The warworm faithfully carried out the orders given to it by the cavity. After it appeared, it kept relatively still with the cavity and waited for the task to come.Chu Yunsheng was right next to it, but he didn''t do any more.


    Along the way back with the puppet bully, he carefully tried to contact the outside world in his current state and recover his injuries in all aspects.


    Without any knowledge and experience to support, he chose to use the exclusion method, the same, the same, exhausted to make all kinds of attempts.


    Although a lot of time is wasted on countless useless attempts, but also made very few but useful discoveries.


    He found that he could exist in a vacuum and rise and fall randomly, instead of being smoothed out like Wei. The reason is not from the pieces of things, black gas or spirit waiting that he began to guess.


    And it''s probably the Chuanwei spaceship that is suspected to have been in his body.


    It shows that, for example, he is next to this warworm now. Compared with ordinary people, he can''t find him. Everything else is the same.


    But when he returned to the zero dimension of noumenon, he felt different again.


    In the zero dimension, although the "seed" which has been silent for a long time is still not very clear, it is very smooth for the first time along with its process of controlling ontology.


    In other words, it''s a sense of being at a strategic height.


    The possible reason is that he was embodied in the macro into the micro, in the micro, there are a large number of curling up dimensions, which can not be directly observed in the macro, but in this, it will be constantly distorted.


    Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon seems to be dissected from all angles, like parts, revealing all the structures.


    This is something new ships can''t do, and it can''t be done in any macro space-time.


    If not for some other discoveries, it is doubtful that this state of affairs is like a very unique and advanced experimental method.


    Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is not complicated in microscopic anatomy. It may be much more complicated to take the life bodies of any of the three major clans.


    But not complicated does not mean that it is not exquisite. There is only one subtle point that he can observe, which is also the point that he still can''t get the answer after seeing from the micro perspective - such a simple structure should be fragile, but it can still maintain stability in multidimensional space-time.


    His noumenon has been cultivated, and many places are different from the original human beings. If he is a man who has not practiced, he may be able to see more primitive structures. Unfortunately, there is no chance now.


    This simple but physically stable structure is not intended to enhance plasticity, at least not seen from Chu Yunsheng''s observation.


    His noumenon has been changed because of his practice. He also tries to make some changes from the micro perspective, but the effect is not good. It seems that immobility is the best. After moving, the original physical stability will be more or less destroyed.


    Of course, it may also be that the knowledge level of Chu Yunsheng and the new warship is not enough to make a better structure based on this infrastructure.


    But Chu Yunsheng still thinks that this direction change is not significant, because the knowledge level is really at that level, and there is no need to make any changes on this basis. It is meaningless.


    Therefore, in the direction of cultivation, Chu Yunsheng thinks that it may not be suitable for human beings.


    But there is an interesting place. From the micro perspective, there are a lot of redundant "designs" in the head of ontology, which does not conform to the simple style of the whole.


    There is almost no redundancy in the normal life of the stars. The existence must be highly efficient, and there is no waste and useless place.


    Some ground life, or cultivation life, does have useless life structure, but they are all holistic, and there will not be a unique one.


    Chu Yunsheng now sees different ontologies. Except for his head, his noumenon is very simple and exists in the necessary physical stability needs.


    Only the brain part, a lot of redundancy.


    It looks like a waste, and there is no need for more structure to maintain stability.


    It seems to be waiting for development, but the possibility is still small. One is Chu Yunsheng''s ontology cultivation. Now, the place used in the brain structure is still not very different from before.


    The other is that there is no need for "development" to be coordinated as a whole. As previously judged, the simple overall structure of human beings does not seem to be for the progress of overall plasticity.


    But in this minimalist design, there must be a reason for this contradiction.


    Chu Yunsheng is hard to speculate.


    If we reverse the evolution chain of human beings, we can guess that a large number of animals on earth have such redundant design, as if to ensure the existence of this structure for intelligent life at the end of the evolution chain.


    This also makes Chu Yunsheng think of blood clan and degenerate people. It seems that he is trying to expand from two directions of the evolution chain. One is trying to go to the future terminal of the evolution chain to see what will happen eventually? One is to regress to the starting point to see what happened?


    Today''s human beings may be just an intermediate state.


    It''s just a form of intelligent life that appeared in a certain period of time on the scale of the earth''s evolution chain.These discoveries will be useful in the future, but they are not so useful now.


    Chu Yunsheng touched Fufeng in observing the microstructure of noumenon, and the little stone left his noumenon for a short time. However, Chu Yunsheng returned to the starry sky and found that the firebug did not find the small stone, and the small stone did not annihilate, indicating that without his body, there was still a "space" to accommodate the small stone.


    This "space" is likely to be a spaceship.


    In fact, he may be in the spaceship, rather than directly in a quantum random state.


    As a result, he did not go out of the falling point Galaxy like Wei did and then disappeared.


    In addition, it is Chu Yunsheng''s discovery when he tries to recover his wounds. The recovery of noumenon becomes easier due to the micro perspective, focusing on zero dimension, consciousness and life source waiting.


    And the key point is that it needs to be synchronized, very accurate.


    This has little to do with his present situation. The only way to think of is to pull the track of space-time to the limit, the smallest unit of space-time.


    Chu Yunsheng does not have this ability, and he does not have the physical concept of velocity. To be exact, he is in the concept category of random appearance.


    When he followed the new ship, he was not "flying", there was no speed.


    Instead, it disappears randomly from one point in time and space, and then appears randomly at another point in time and space. In this way of continuous random disappearance and appearance, it seems that it is "flying" with the new ship.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness in this process, especially when the quantum collapse, seems to be discovered and confirmed again and again by the universe.


    In this kind of confirmation, his consciousness becomes more and more clear. In the zero dimensional world, all the bifurcation lines seem to be "lit up" in an instant when they are confirmed.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t keep up with the speed of the light, it''s too fast, flash away.


    But up to the outside of the puppet stronghold galaxy, a previously gray bifurcation line appeared dim for the first time.


    Along the way, Chu Yunsheng has tried many times to leave the bifurcation line into the bubble world, but failed.


    Therefore, he tried this new bifurcation line and forced to accelerate the "patency" speed with black gas -


    when he tried to leave the zero dimension from this bifurcation line, most of the time he failed. Only a few times, when he met the moment when consciousness seemed to be confirmed by the universe, he went out of the bifurcation line.


    See the colorful channels.


    After a flash of consciousness confirmation, he returns to the zero dimension.


    After many attempts, he found Wei''s abnormal reaction.


    In order to confirm this point, Chu Yunsheng frequently tried to get zero dimension from this bifurcation line and contact colorful channels.


    Until Wei said


    Only then can he confirm that the colorful channel may lead to the zero dimension of Wei''s consciousness.


    However, he could not enter the colorful channel. It seemed that he was restricted by something. At most, he could only "peep" Wei''s consciousness at one end of the channel.


    Chu Yunsheng still can''t figure out what is going on with this bifurcation line. However, it is estimated that he has been in contact with him for a long time, and has been affected by many actual battles. When he arrives at the falling point, the galaxy experiences it again and again. In addition to the current state, this bifurcation line appears.


    Wei rang cavity hatched a warworm for Chu Yunsheng to do the experiment. Chu Yunsheng did not disturb him. But the attempt of this bifurcation line has been almost done, and there is no need to do it again.


    He has other attempts to do as soon as possible.


    At this time, in the galaxy, in the stronghold of the puppet tyrant.


    In the face of stars like a sea of star ships and all kinds of spaceships, she is in extreme busy.


    He has a lot of things to do, and the most important thing is to connect with bugs.


    Snow makes the main ship drop the fleet and fly to the core of the base camp.


    On the way, a small spaceship of congener Ning Zhi flew in and entered its main ship.


    There is a snow field in the small spaceship, which is the old source gate of the same clan, its teacher.


    Snow field envoy has got the news. The grid envoy in the crime ship has been released. The rumor has come true.


    Moreover, the legendary grid envoy will come to make a handover with it.


    Snow envoys came to the small spaceship inside the main ship early, not to meet the rumored grid envoy, but to meet its teacher.


    However, when the cabin door of the small spaceship opened, the teacher came out with it. It was a human!


    It''s almost the same shape as the humans it sees in the fall point Galaxy!


    "Liuke." Its teacher introduced the human who was watching it: "this is the grid envoy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Snow makes the heart full of doubts, but it feels that it is better not to ask more about the matter involving the grid.


    In terms of handover, there are rules that have been in operation for a long time, sometimes more complicated. If the handover person and task involve the two systems of the court and the domain, they need to be handed over twice or even several times.


    Because of the snow field, the handover is not so complicated. If we do not encounter the left-handed preceptor in the mission galaxy, we don''t need to hand over to anyone alone. We can report back to each other routinely.


    As the assistant of the snow region envoy, Ning Zhi checked the domain certificate of the special envoy step by step according to the regulations, and then handed over the task to the special envoy.


    Although it seems that the grid maker is almost the same as the human beings encountered in the incoming galaxy, as a celestial life, Ning Chi is not sure that the grid is human.


    The snow covered envoy didn''t know the race of the grid envoy, and Ning Zhi didn''t know it. However, as soon as he came out, he felt a lot of pressure, and I don''t know whether it was because of the illusion of hearsay.


    Ningzhi didn''t think much about it. After the handover, it had more important things to do. This time, for its race, it gained too much. Although from the beginning to the end, they were just transporting and cooperating with the snow field to open and close the treasure. There was no other sense of existence and role.


    Snow field makes floating on one side, according to the regulations, waiting for the grid area to hand over the task.


    In fact, according to the old rules, the handover did not need to meet for a long time. The main ships of both sides could exchange information. If there was a problem, they could communicate at any time to quickly communicate and solve it.


    He didn''t know why he had to come to see him once. He couldn''t feel his head and had to wait.


    During this period, it has been looking at the rumored Ge Yu Shi, shaped like a human being, which has made the snow field envoy very unexpected. What''s more, it seems that he can''t see the misery after coming out of the sin boat in the other party.


    On the contrary, I don''t know why, from the first moment I saw each other, the snow envoys felt the danger of aggressive atmosphere from the other party''s eyes, as if they still had the smell of sin ship, which made it very unnatural and uneasy.


    After carefully reading the task of Ning Zhi''s preparation, Ge Yushi asked Xueyu Shi about the task with the permission of Xueyu envoy''s teacher. Or, he only made a handover request: "I want to hear every word that Zuo xuanqian has said to you and the situation when he speaks."


    The snow covered area immediately made his heart thump. Although he asked himself no questions and recorded all the words of the left-handed forward reserve in the Ningzhi mission, the intersection with the left-handed qiancang was still the most worried and uneasy place in this mission.


    Unfortunately, the grid envoy still saw the key point of the mission at a glance, and asked him to repeat it again according to the handover rules!


    Some things recorded in the cold information is one kind of feeling, and speaking out is another feeling.


    The snow covered envoy had to be nervous. Facing the grid envoy, it was like facing the crime ship, which was more terrible than death.


    At this time, the snow region to the teacher said: "Liu Ke, the task of the grid area envoy needs to understand these circumstances, you just tell the truth."


    Hear the teacher''s words, snow makes some nervous mood just slightly calm.


    It also has no organizational language. According to its own memory, it will contact and talk with Chu Yunsheng and so on. All aspects, even its psychological activities at that time, are described one by one.


    "He said that you were the snow envoys first, and then he said that you were indeed you? Is that the order? "


    "He said at first that you dare to come to see him, and then he said ambitiously that you should not forget what you promised him? Is that so? "


    "He said he remembered your breath, and said he could restore you in the way of a drow? Are you sure? "


    " he said, "you know that you can''t live, you can''t die, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to some details, the grid envoy will ask it again and again, and the snow field envoy will try his best to answer exactly according to his memory.


    However, as the grid makes more and more questions and the snow field makes more and more nervous, I don''t know why, under the confirmation of the lattice envoy, it feels as if it really has something wrong.


    When the envoy asked, "you knew your last one --"


    the size of the snow envoys was slightly disordered. It seemed that the crime ship was not far away from it, waiting for it to enter.


    Xueyu Shi''s teacher interrupted in a somewhat cold tone at this time: "Ge Yu Shi, this problem has nothing to do with handover."


    He didn''t ask him again, but he looked at the snow field envoy''s eyes, which made him still feel cold in his heart.


    After a while, the grid envoy went into the small spaceship and left, and the snow covered envoy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Its teacher sighed: "Liuke, the contradiction between Xingyuan and Yuyu has reached the point that the Supreme Master may not be able to control. It involves too much. Although you are the domain envoy, our family''s root is in the Xingyuan. This time, the release of the grid envoy is not only the reason for the left-handed forward storage, but also a kind of signal, at least, before the complete chaos of the starry sky The emperor must want to solve the contradiction between Xing Yuan and YuXueyu was just relieved and nervous again. It was the first time that he heard his teacher say this to zunshang. He was worried and said, "teacher --"


    the teacher seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and said, "Zun Shang is not as terrible as you think. You don''t have to worry about what the grid envoy asked you just now. The master said that you have done a good job is very good. My life is coming soon In my long life, you are far from my best student, but now, you are my greatest hope.


    But you are too weak. I don''t mean that your cultivation, you and Ningzhi, have been growing up in a safe environment since childhood. They have no idea how a real cultivation life, a real cardinal or Yuanmen life, can survive in the starry sky.


    With your current ability, in the conflict between the Xingyuan and the domain, you will die, even the dregs will not be left, and the Lord will not be able to save you.


    That''s why you have this mission, but it''s not enough.


    The new task you are given is actually the old one. Contact and monitor the firebug.


    There are some subordinates in the fire insects. You can get in touch with them more. Don''t be afraid to be played by them, don''t care about being cheated by them, and don''t look down on them with self-respect. In terms of your weakness, even the human named Zheng you boat can defeat you.


    There is no simple life that can live to the present.


    You have to understand that the left-handed forward Reserve''s subordinates can''t hurt you. It''s our own people who can hurt you. And in the future, as long as you lose once, you and the whole clan will have no chance again! "


    The teacher of the snow region stopped for a moment, looked at the Starfleet like the sea outside the ship, and said anxiously: "zunshang''s ambition will be realized, and we will certainly follow zunshang to the death. But, Liu Ke, you should know that for the future position in zunshang''s ambition, the cruelty of the future fierce competition, even I feel afraid.


    What''s more, I know what you always want to ask and what you are afraid of. In fact, it doesn''t make sense to you. I can tell you that what really makes you care and angry is not that we will betray, nor that you can contact all the people in the base camp, and they will not be qualified. This is a taboo topic, and the envoy is only punished. "


    Snow makes several times want to say what, but found themselves nothing to say.


    It is true that it has gradually become the flag of the elite generation of the family, but only one round of meeting with the grid envoy can''t hold on.


    When I think about my performance in the mission galaxy, it''s even worse, especially when I claim to be under the command of the l-pronator


    When it was reviewing itself again, its teacher seemed to put aside the heavy topic of the future of the tribe and praised it with ease:


    "I heard that you have accepted a shell carrier student in the mission system, and you have given it a contract. Take me to have a look. This is a good thing, very good."


    ¡­¡­


    He lost contact with the snow envoys.


    The new warship was limited to a certain range by the puppet overlord''s subordinates, and could not enter other places at will.


    He has never been able to contact with the bug, and Duowei life has not appeared. I don''t know what happened.


    Under normal circumstances, if a bug finds a new ship coming in and other fireflies come in together, they will take the initiative to come over, but it seems to have disappeared. There is no movement.


    There was no news from Zheng you boat. The puppet tyrant''s subordinates may isolate the new ship from them.


    After discussion with Lei, he did not take the initiative to search, nor did he enter the area where new ships were prohibited from entering by the puppet overlord''s subordinates to provoke the puppet bully.


    After the snow envoys left, the new ship was received and arranged by the puppet''s lower level subordinates. A life claiming to be an ambassador was responsible for all the life in the sky in this area.


    The new ship was simply numbered and put into one side area.


    It does not have time to investigate the technical level of the new warship. For the base camp, this is not an urgent matter, nor is it the most needed place for the base camp.


    The ambassador finally sent a signal to send a list and introduction.


    Once upon a time, the Privy had to find the power of their own accord.


    The ambassador gave the new ship a list, and then he again warned the new ship of the rules in the galaxy, which is its job. He should always remind and warn these celestial life not to violate the rules, so as not to cause chaos in the galaxy.


    Fortunately, for a long time recently, the firebug has not come out to make trouble. These ambassadors are most afraid of this firebug and a more terrible guy.


    The ambassadors of each region have to deal with many problems of the star race. They are very busy. These star race are desperate to come to join in. Almost no one dares to have any conflict with them. Obedience is the only choice.


    In the new ship, Jian quickly gives the list to the weak power. After judging by electricity, he selects several of them and hands them to him.


    The ambassador received the standard list and sent it back.


    In fact, it didn''t quite understand how a list was sent out. Looking at all the life of the Privy and Yuanmen, it was estimated that the star race tried to find its own people or known privy Yuanmen in the base camp. When they came back with the respected snow field envoy, they thought of a way to let the respected snowland help some subordinates.This kind of thing, almost always in the base camp sea like starry life.


    It''s not used to it.


    Although it does not have the time and energy to check the technical level of the new ship, the star race in each area has to do something. Some things are really the needs of the base camp, but more importantly, it is the private work assigned by the above.


    To take refuge in the celestial life, to hand in the skills required by it, or to cultivate life and skills, must be done unconditionally.


    There was no need for the base camp for the time being. The ambassador took a look at the private work assigned from above. There was a master ship race of the court emissary in Xingyuan to seek a life technology and two privy life to do research.


    This court envoy is his superior''s superior''s superior''s Naturally, it should be more proactive.


    It looked at the technical catalogue submitted by the star race in this area before. If it found that it had not, it would have preferred to put its hope on a new ship. If there is a master in the Starship of this star race, it would be better.


    So it sent an order to the new ship.


    It did not know that since the new ship came in, it had been closely monitored by the upper authorities, and the spaceship of the grid envoy had been watching the new ships in this area from a distance.


    It''s just a simple and crude firewall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    After receiving the order from the ambassador who is in charge of this area, I can''t judge who the order comes from?


    Based on the early information provided by the drow people and the large amount of new intelligence obtained by fast warships from the snow covered fleet, the system of the puppet stronghold seems to be extremely simple. There are only two branches, yuan and Yu, that can go deep into it. It is extremely complicated. It is difficult for outsiders to understand the power system structure inside.


    The drow have no interest in, or even despise, the power structure at the bottom of the puppet stronghold. The valuable information about this is mainly obtained from the fleet made by fast warships in the snow.


    For example, there are many types of "envoys" that manage this area. Nominally, they should be managed by "domain". However, in the base camp, they belong to the system of "Yuan", rather than "domain". Once they leave the base camp, they automatically belong to "domain" and obey the orders of domain envoys.


    At first, the fast warships judged that the power of the puppet tyrant "Yuan" was in the base camp, while the power of the "domain" was outside. Later, it was found that this was not entirely the case. The "Yuan" had the same power line outside the base camp, and the "domain" was not powerless in the base camp.


    The explanation given by Wuxu is very simple, that is, the design of the puppet bully is stupid.


    On the way from the landing point galaxy to the puppet bully''s base camp, he repeatedly compared and analyzed a lot of information. He felt that such a complex system was indeed related to many orders of the puppet bully, but it seemed that the puppet bully tried to force the original two simple systems into complexity.


    In other words, they may not like the two systems of yuan and Yu.


    He can''t justify his own feelings, so he has no persuasive and reference value.


    Because if the puppet tyrant dislikes the original Yuan Yu system, with its prestige in its heart and the unique power of the spirit itself, it can completely redesign the power system structure, and even overturn it.


    Of course, if we do so, the loss will be extremely heavy, which may lead to the puppet tyrant''s out of control of his subordinates and his own forces.


    Spirits can naturally abandon all other life and capture new life when necessary. Their survival ability is extremely strong, but for a spirit with great ambition, this loss is hard to bear.


    No matter in terms of time or in the framework of ambition, they can not afford to lose.


    But even so, in the long period of time, the puppet tyrants have time to slowly eliminate the parts they don''t like from the original power system, and gradually establish new parts.


    However, according to the information of the drow and the fast warships, the system of the yuan and the domain has always been as stable as a red dwarf star. The universe does not die, but it does not die out.


    Without more information, it is impossible to find out why the puppet lords did not give up the yuan domain structure.


    He just tried to find out whether the orders of the regional ambassadors came from the regional system of the snow envoys who had already handed over power, or from those who had more powerful control over the base camp.


    If it comes from the domain system, it may still be related to the snow region envoy. Therefore, he should formulate a plan based on this, and contact the insect through the snow region envoy''s channel through the two cardinals dispatched.


    If it comes from the Yuan Department, the situation will be much more complicated. It may involve the internal contradictions of the puppet overlord''s subordinates. Therefore, no matter who is sent out, it will be in great danger of life.


    After repeated consideration and discussion with Lei, he decided to refuse!


    However, he also added one item in his refusal: it is not impossible to ask two cardinals to cooperate in the research of this technology. The new ship can also give a complete and mature research plan on this technology, and guide them until they are fully learned. However, they all need to be insured by snowy regions.


    His reply soon appeared in the ambassador ship in this area. Seeing the rejection of the new ship and the requirements that could be agreed, the ambassador was stunned for a long time.


    It was the first time that such a thing had happened since it became an ambassador. The new race turned down its order!


    Where does this race have the confidence and courage to refuse its orders?


    Don''t they know where they are?


    Don''t they know what to do?


    The ambassador was a bit confused, because it did not seem to find a similar case to quote, severely punishing the new race who did not obey its own orders.


    The other new races, in the end, are obedient.


    But after being stunned, it''s hard to beat it.


    According to the many regulations of the base camp for those who come to take refuge, you can summon powerful warships or source gate masters to punish them for disobeying orders.


    It''s impossible to leave. If you enter the base camp, you can''t exit alive. This is the rule. It''s clearly stated in advance. Therefore, from small to large, none of the punishment will let the disobedience leave. In extreme cases, it will be killed completely.


    The ambassador in this area quickly exaggerated some of the situation, reported the information, and then waited for the powerful warship or the source gate venerable to come.


    He waited for a long time without any movement.


    After thinking about it, it may be that the seriousness of its own report is not enough. Recently, there are a lot of star races who have come to the base camp to take refuge in. There are a lot of chaotic things emerging in an endless stream, and small problems may not be able to get over it.As a result, it aggravated the seriousness and reported it again.


    The results are still unresponsive.


    At this time, it felt something was wrong.


    However, it still tried its own highest authority to define the attributes of the new race from its perspective.


    This definition will affect the distribution of new comers by the courts. Therefore, it is very important. According to the regulations, it can not be defined now. It can only be carried out after a certain period of time and after full understanding.


    It used its highest authority to try to open the definition system of the new race, but was immediately stunned again.


    The system prompts that it is not the normal "time is not up, whether..." , but the cold "too low authority, unable to open"!


    It tried it several times in a row, and it was the same.


    At this time, a spaceship carrying more than a dozen cardinals and source gates quickly arrived at its jurisdiction, and the spacecraft system automatically handed over the list to it.


    On the list, all are the Privy and source gate selected by the new ships.


    It originally thought that this new race was trying to find a relationship with his subordinates through the snow. Unexpectedly, all the Privy source doors on the list were sent by one of them!


    It''s like delivery.


    It''s never been more intense.


    While it was nervously checking the list, a small spaceship was watching the cabin of the new ship and it. A young man who was almost the same as human beings said to the grid envoy: "Xingyuan has always used these stupid garbage. Why don''t we change our people?"


    Ge Yu Shi didn''t want to talk, but he finally said coldly: "you don''t understand. This is what some people in Xingyuan want, and what people who want you to see has nothing to do with the warship which is stored in front of the left-handed side. In the future, you will see more and want to speak less. Otherwise, one day, you will not know how you died."


    The young man seemed afraid of the envoy, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Geyu envoy also ignored the young man and continued to watch over and over again all the information about Chu Yunsheng and the new ship.


    On the other side, the ambassador of the area where the new ship is located checked the list and watched nervously that the small ship would send more than a dozen cardinals and source gates into the new starship.


    Everything seems calm, it secretly relieved, quietly all the contents of the report canceled


    He did not go to check the Privy gate which was sent into the new ship. The electricity, thunder and the drow had already gone. He was still waiting for a possible reply from the regional ambassador.


    Finding bugs through snow is the only hope now.


    Unfortunately, he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the other party''s reply, as if nothing had happened just now.


    A very weak time-sharing of electricity appeared in front of him and reluctantly cheered up and said:


    "there are good news and bad news. The puppet tyrant is really rich in resources. If you search a star system at ordinary times, you may not find a life with the power of a special and valuable axis. You can find many of them at once.


    According to our current needs, after testing, there are two that can temporarily borrow Chu from the quantum ups and downs, but none of them can pull Chu from the micro to the macro.


    The drow are making plans for those two lives to optimize the power of their Cardinals. "


    I''m not surprised that there are too many star life and privy gates in the puppet stronghold, and it''s not easy to escape here alive.


    However, it seems that only a limited number of places and things have appeared, which is difficult to achieve.


    The puppet bully can''t be found here, which can explain the problem. It seems that we can only rely on the contract of the Lost Spirit Lord.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a question and asked the telegram, "what is the power of your privy?"? Did it appear? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "Not yet."


    "To be exact, I haven''t really started to use it yet. When the problem of Chu has been solved, if I''m still alive, I intend to observe and understand all the details of its combination with my life step by step. I have found something between life and death, which is very important, but it is not the time yet."


    I did not go on. It is uncertain whether there will be any deviation after the electricity use contract.


    It is not unreasonable to question the five orders. There have been similar debates in the history of Yao''s race, involving a large number of conjectures, and it is possible that some people have tried.


    No one knows how long Chu Yunsheng can support. Even if Chu Yunsheng is still alive, it is impossible to know for sure whether Chu Yunsheng is still alive. Electricity is right. The most important task of the new ship is to recover Chu Yunsheng from the abnormal state.


    The whole ship, which can accurately take charge of the life of this matter, has only electricity. However, if the electricity is affected by the contract, and the deviation caused by the change of its own angle, the consequences will be very serious.


    Obviously, electricity understands, or has understood, other people''s concerns since it used the contract.


    The drow are working out an optimization plan for the two cardinals that meet the requirements. Naturally, there are still important things:


    "now the hope lies in the contract of the lost spirit. I have read all the records about that contract in the new ship, especially in the experimental stage. I think there are some mistakes or omissions of Chu and Zhuoer people, which may be the time at that time For reasons of urgency.


    For example, Chu''s writing to it, I think, is to span too large an experiment. No matter whether it can be written or not, failure is a matter of great probability.


    There are so many things to figure out first - what environment can it be manipulated in, in a multidimensional universe? Or in the mapping relationship between zero dimension and multi dimension? Or anywhere else? After making this clear, we should also make it clear who can write about the life of the contract? Or the contract owner who gives the contract? Or an unrelated third party, like the universe? wait.


    If we can''t make clear these problems, we can''t claim that it can''t be written, and we can''t claim that it''s in an unsuccessful state. It''s an abandoned contract, and the inferential relationship between them can''t be established perfectly.


    However, if the final judgment is really to abandon the contract, we should change the overall thinking and find another way to use it.


    Now, I''m going to set up a very small laboratory. It doesn''t need a lot of calculation. It''s mainly the creation of thinking mode. Therefore, I need a drow and a time share of you to form members.


    In addition, you need to negotiate with the puppet base camp to obtain a large amount of new information, so as to improve the overall scientific and technological level of the new warship as soon as possible. "


    He immediately said, "which drow do you want?"


    Electricity early selected a good candidate: "22156 bar."


    Although electric power didn''t explain why 22156 was chosen, she understood that 22156 with the attribute of safety department, belonging to the three major ethnic groups, was calm enough. Once the electricity deviated, there were 22156 in it, which was safe for the new ship.


    The time sharing of electricity disappears and a new experimental space is created in the information world.


    One of the time-sharing channels of the information center then entered, and the time-sharing on the other side of the information center decided not to use the exchange mode used by fast warships in the past, in order to obtain information about other star life in the puppet stronghold.


    That''s too slow. The other party may not exchange valuable new information with the people sent out by the new ship.


    He went directly to the ambassador of this area, who was also the only subordinate of puppet tyrant who could directly contact the new warship. According to the regulations of the puppet stronghold, he applied to it for what he needed and asked them to offer exchange terms.


    I''ve never met a big one. I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never heard of it!


    The ambassador in charge of this area just breathed a sigh of relief, and in the twinkling of an eye, he received an extremely "greedy" application. He even needed all the star race technology in the base camp and any new discovery of universe observation!


    If it had not just delivered a bunch of privy doors, let alone punishment, it would have taken care of the new race if it ignored the rude request.


    The current situation is different. Although it does not know what is going on, it is adept at dealing with such problems: report the application for a new ship immediately, and then it has nothing to do with it.


    Its report, directly to the small spacecraft, presented in front of the grid envoy.


    After a simple glance, the envoy gave the ship''s actual owner a translucent life of exquisite structure, which was sent to the Xingyuan.


    The translucent life got the application of the new warship, hesitated for a moment, and said: "domain envoy, I''m afraid the application will not be approved by the Xingyuan side."


    Similarly, there are also young people who question the case envoy, but they seem to be afraid of the grid envoy and dare not express their opinions freely.


    "Yes, unless they want to go to the sin boat."


    When the translucent life heard the crime ship, it trembled slightly and incomprehensibly, continued to perform its duties, and reminded, "don''t you need to attach our conditions?"Ge Yu Shi still looked at the intelligence of Chu Yunsheng, who had seen countless times, and said simply, "no more."


    The young man wriggled around the corners of his mouth and tried to say something, but he finally held back.


    Translucent life will no longer say anything, attached with the official name of the domain, as well as the domain certificate records of the grid envoy, which will be sent directly to Xingyuan in high standard.


    As expected by translucent life, this application will cause a large-scale dispute in Xingyuan!


    Some people firmly oppose it, others firmly agree, some people have to impose harsh conditions. Interestingly, some people pretend not to know, do not discuss, do not participate in It''s a mess.


    Kuanyuan envoy, who is temporarily in charge of the Xingyuan garden, is alone in a corner of the towering ship hall, watching all this coldly.


    If the dark court envoy is still here, I''m afraid these guys don''t dare to be so presumptuous. He thinks in his heart that the dark court envoy was honored to take the secret star this time. I''m afraid it was the Lord''s intention to do it.


    In the past, few people doubted that the emissary of the dark court was the first person to follow the Venerable Master. At that time, it was said that there was no birthday spirit on the emperor. Although he did not know the truth, he was always a trusted person and often followed him around some top secret places.


    But since the lattice maker was released, it seems a little unusual.


    Kuan Yuan Shi did not dare to think about it any more. It was not the confidant of the dark court emissary. He was able to get to his present position because he respected another more trusted person.


    It is the person''s confidant, and that person was once the master of the realm. He followed zunshang earlier than the dark court envoy and gained more trust. When the emperor was in the most difficult situation, he was with him.


    It was only a long time ago that the man left the base camp, left the galaxy, and went up to look for other missing domains.


    So far, the man has not come back, never heard from, do not know life or death.


    Kuan yuan envoys pondered and coldly watched the more and more fierce disputes among the court envoys at all levels. They ignored them and used their own authority to directly pass the new ship application sent by the regional envoy and sent them to all parts of the base camp.


    One of its people, worried, said, "no conditions? In this way, I''m afraid that the wide field envoy coldly said: "behind the grid envoy is zunshang, who will die against him. Do you think it''s for fun to be released? What are the conditions? The mission of the special envoy is to talk with the levorotator, not with the ship.


    All the requirements of that ship will be paid by the left-handed forward reserves in the future. Whoever dares to block the grid will go to the criminal ship in the future! "


    Its people sighed: "the Ge Yu Shi takes this opportunity." as soon as he has said it, he is afraid to go on, because he immediately realizes that he is not taking advantage of the opportunity to do something, but is more likely to be asked to do so by the emperor.


    Kuanyuan emissary was not so timid as he said calmly: "if the negotiation with the former left-handed reserve fails, the envoy will have to return to the crime ship and negotiate successfully. Only then will he be released. However, by that time, there will be more than one who will go in again."


    When talking about this, kuanyuan envoy added a murderous order to the command sent to the base camp: those who disobey, that is, to transfer the main force of Yuanyu, kill them on the spot!


    After issuing this order, Kuan Yuan Shi took his cold eyes away from those who were still in heated debate, and looked wearily at his own people:


    "do you think the court envoys who are quarreling don''t know this truth? They all know that the way is impassable, so they know better than anyone else. The application is nothing to us Value and loss.


    They''re just performing. They show it to others and to their own people. By the way, let''s try to find out who is really on their side.


    The contradiction of the court area is superimposed on the contradiction of competing for position in the future arrangement. Now it is completely irresistible.


    Even I may die in this massive upheaval. Remember, after I die... "


    when its people were frightened, the order of Kwan yuan had reached all parts of the camp. The main force of the court was to kill the order that was out of the order of the court, which led to a heated debate among the various domains.


    As a result, various orders followed the orders of Kuan Yuan Shi.


    When they arrived in the small spaceship one after another, the grid envoy didn''t even look at it, as if he didn''t want to waste a little time on it. He continued to focus on Chu Yunsheng''s intelligence repeatedly, and wanted to see it rotten.


    The young people were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask. As for translucent life, he knew that he didn''t like this young man very much, but he didn''t know why he took it with him.


    Translucent life looks at all sorts of orders that come one after another, the heart is startled, it faintly feels that something is going to happen.


    Those orders are like swords and swords.


    In this storm, the foreign new ship has become a mere tool.


    Then, under the command of kuanyuan emissary''s blood and terror, massive information was transmitted to the new ship in a series of subsequent orders.


    He had experienced the gathering of information from wunu people, but he was still shocked by the huge amount of information contained in the puppet stronghold. Among the flood of information, he even saw an intelligence that might be related to his race.He didn''t have time to examine the intelligence information carefully. At this time, although most of the torrent of information was of no value to the new ship, especially the technology part, it was basically of little value. The upper limit of star life technology in the puppet stronghold could not reach the level of the drow people.


    The valuable parts are almost all focused on the observation of cosmic phenomena in the sky, the records of many abnormal phenomena in this super galaxy system, and the signs of various powerful life and stars race.


    But each time a large amount of information refresh, there are always one or two to let the mind beat like a nerve.


    If it is not in the base camp of the puppet hegemony, if there is enough time to process the excessive amount of new information and reserve the new ship itself, the new ship can reach a critical point to break through the current bottleneck.


    This feeling, for a starry life, is full of fatal temptation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    The observation information of cosmic phenomena is very important and precious for the starsky race, especially for the higher-level star race.


    With the development of science and technology to a certain extent, the verification ability in many fields has been unable to keep up with the expansion of theory, which often leads to many conjectures and conjectures that are difficult to verify, and eventually leads to shackles.


    This kind of shackles became one of the original motive forces for many starry life to fly to the boundless universe.


    Only the universe can give them the best answer.


    In the history of his race, there are many theoretical conjectures which can not be proved up to now, and his generations of people have also paid great efforts and costs for this.


    The star race that can escape to the puppet stronghold alive is not too weak. Therefore, the cosmic phenomena they can observe have many valuable parts, which plays an extremely important role in the theoretical verification of the joint establishment of the three new warships.


    The simple verification process is not complicated, and the speed is also very fast. If a small part of the largest number of drow people in the three big families is separated, the verification results can be quickly obtained.


    It is complicated and time-consuming to verify which theories are correct and which are wrong, and then reconstruct a further theoretical system and produce new theoretical hypotheses.


    The new ship has no time to do the follow-up work. It can only do a large-scale simple verification quickly and simply, and save the results for later use.


    At present, the most urgent task is still Chu Yunsheng''s problem.


    A time-sharing has always been in the information space opened up by electricity alone, and 22156 is also a time-sharing.


    It seems that this Zhuoer man strictly abides by the task given by Chu Yunsheng, and is extremely cautious about any transfer in other aspects. If it is not found by telephone, and the problem of Chu Yunsheng is involved, it is estimated that this Zhuoer person will probably not come here.


    At least, at present, Lei and Wuxu can''t remove it, unless Chu Yunsheng removes its mission.


    Even so, the drow was careful to show up in the electricity with only one minute.


    The Privy of the puppet stronghold solved the first problem of borrowing Chu Yunsheng from the state of quantum fluctuations. The task of the three of them together was to solve the second problem, how to let Chu Yunsheng achieve micro macro.


    At the beginning, he felt that there was little possibility of success. He didn''t fully agree with the judgment of Chu Yunsheng that he tried to write the contract of the lost spirit Master. Under normal circumstances, Chu Yunsheng could not write it successfully at that time. In such a short time, it was very unlikely that he could write it.


    If you need the help of the loser, the possibility is almost zero, unless you hit the trap of the loser.


    In addition, the most important thing is that even if the psychic master contract can be written into the physical rules, how to realize micro macro physics is also a difficult problem, and the new ship does not master it.


    But you also know that this is probably the only way. If you can''t, you have to try it.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t wait too long. Even now, he can''t judge whether he is alive or dead. Compared with the attack of the New Kingdom, Chu Yunsheng''s own state is the most dangerous.


    However, when he arrived at the electric power station, he soon found that, as the authority of science and technology of the URU people, electricity was different from his thinking and thinking in the field of technology, just like his unique feature in the field of war.


    It''s not fast for the electric to tell its ideas little by little. In fact, he and 22156 acted as the audience and the leak finder, or the responders of the theories and experiences related to the details of the other two groups.


    Electricity didn''t worry about whether the contract should be abandoned or not, whether it needed a spiritual deliverer or other special environment. All these were put forward by electricity itself, but it was abandoned in a very short time, because these did not meet the needs of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. Why didn''t Chu annihilate its existence like fireflies


    "There will be many possible reasons. From the analysis of Chu''s own situation, it is most likely that Chu''s debris and Chuanwei spaceship are the two.


    The former, Chu and I have analyzed, had an effect on the node, and the latter, Chu looked for many times, but did not find it.


    I prefer the latter. Chu''s state at this time includes his noumenon. The matter fragment focuses on the field of consciousness. The Chuanwei spaceship can perfectly explain why Chu''s Noumenon together with Chu''s body remains in an indelible state of quantum fluctuations.


    If we first assume that it is indeed the role of the spaceship, then we have two conclusions.


    First, the Chuanwei spacecraft has been on Chu''s body, but we have not been able to check it out.


    Second, we don''t know whether the spaceship was started or in an effective state before, but what we can know is that it is now in an effective state under the premise that the hypothesis holds.


    These two conclusions extend to two questions respectively. One is why the Chuanwei spaceship is on the body of Chu Yunsheng? Second, since it is an effective state, is it controllable?


    I think these two problems are interrelated, so I have a bold idea!


    It is very likely that Chu had been "captured" by Chuanwei spaceship when Chu first met it.This seems unreasonable. Chu was "captured" by it, but it disappeared. Chu was as usual, but I think this is the trap of thinking and the wonder of the universe.


    To take an inappropriate example, we have been caught by the gravity of the universe, but we don''t feel that we have been locked in the cage of gravity.


    I can''t explain the phenomenon of capture Chu clearly, but it is probably the feeling like this.


    This conjecture also has certain basis. After Chu came back from the forbidden area, he recorded his situation in the forbidden area in detail in the information center. Among them, there were records that the forbidden area locked him as a target.


    I think the firebug forbidden area can find out the problem of Chu itself and target it. The Chuanwei spaceship may have similar ability.


    According to Chu''s records, there may have been a lot of life locked up in the Chuanwei spaceship.


    If this conjecture is true, I think Chu may be located in its "inside" in a certain sense on the micro level, and it may be outside it in a macro sense, and the two states may exist at the same time, and only one of them can be revealed under the definite state.


    Chu once sealed a creature suspected to have come from the Chuanwei spaceship, so there was mutual connection. However, it is difficult for me to understand the real relationship between Chuanwei spaceship, Chu and the seal creature.


    Maybe it''s not as simple as capturing Chu Yunsheng in one direction. What I''m judging now is that I just think about whether the capture relationship exists from the perspective of spaceship.


    According to the records of us and fireflies after Chu''s halo, Chu basically had no information reaction, which showed that Chuanwei spaceship was not controllable for him. I mean, this controllable means that it can influence or destroy the spaceship, not control the spaceship.


    Thus, it can be proved that Chu was captured by it, not its new master or other existential in a controllable sense.


    Therefore, if Hou Chu comes out, if he is "blind" to the present state, that is, he cannot perceive the "world" outside the noumenon, then it can be confirmed that he was indeed captured by the Chuanwei spaceship and locked in an independent area at the micro level.


    Based on these, we can first draw a conclusion that there should be a capture relationship between Chu, seal creatures and Chuanwei spaceship among the three.


    From this relationship, we can determine that the first step, which is pulled out from the state of quantum fluctuations, is not necessarily Chu, but is more likely to capture and carry Chu''s Chuanwei spaceship.


    At this time, Chu was still in the ship.


    Only when the spacecraft is pulled from the micro to the macro, will the state of Chu in the "outside" appear.


    Let''s take a look at Chu''s original record. It was after he sealed the creature that Chuanwei spaceship appeared and showed once in the macro that there was some trigger condition.


    This condition may be caused by that creature or by Chu itself, but I prefer that Chu seal that creature to trigger the three.


    I think it''s very difficult to copy this trigger condition. It''s almost impossible for that creature to be sealed for the second time. Once triggered, it won''t trigger again.


    But we can change our thinking. It seems that there are two ways. One is that Chu may now replace the "status and function" of that creature at that time. In other words, if we find another biological seal Chu, it may trigger the Chuanwei spaceship and make it macroscopic again.


    We can''t do this. According to Chu''s records, maybe only the fire bug named Ming can do it.


    The second is what I want to suggest Chu Xian try.


    We may have missed a point. Chu''s Rune technology, especially seal, is a sealed Rune technology, which is also a unique macro micro technology. On the contrary, when it is released, it also has the characteristics of micro macro.


    I think Chu should have tried to release the seal creature through Rune technology, but neither we nor fireflies have observed its appearance. Therefore, it is impossible to use micro macro directly in Chuanwei spaceship.


    If all the above hypotheses are true, even if the contract of the lost spirit Master is successfully written into the micro macro physical rules, Chu Yunsheng in the captured state, like the seal creature, may still not be able to appear in the macro level.


    Otherwise, there is a logic loophole that can''t control the capture biology with micro macro ability.


    My suggestion is that Chu try to create a rune repeatedly by using the debris, the black ability and the spirit essence to seal the spaceship!


    But first of all, this rune is not a rune for sealing creatures, but a kind of wuna Rune recorded by Chu, which he can''t produce now. I think the principle is closer to the real micro macro and macro micro than the seal creature.


    It is possible that the technique of reconstructing the living body may exist in the runes that seal the creatures. The key point is the preservation of consciousness. I think the holographic technology that can be used in new ships in the future is not time to discuss it in detail. However, the Wu Na Rune of Chu is like a real macro and micro technology.


    Secondly, Chu needs to carefully look for the complex relationship between him and the Chuanwei spaceship and the seal creature when he reverses the seal. Otherwise, even if the rune succeeds for a moment, it will not be able to reverse seal the Chuanwei spaceship. It must have a strong counter-measures capability.So my suggestion is to use debris and black energy.


    If it fails, and proves that all the above assumptions are wrong, Chu''s state is not the role of the trans dimensional spaceship, and Chu is not captured by it, then he still has to follow the road of losing the spirit master contract.


    Using Rune technology can solve the macro and micro physical technology problems, so, as long as we consider how to write successfully, or change it to be effective.


    As for the contract, I have a bolder idea between life and death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    The electricity made a pause.


    The speed of its speech has not been fast, which is far from the normal communication speed of the three ethnic groups, so that it only needs to maintain a small part of the time sharing with 22156.


    Electricity did not explain the specific reason, but you know that its life is really coming to an end.


    He didn''t speak. Any interruption of electricity might have been a waste of life left by electricity. 22156 only kept records. Unless the electricity wanted to ask it something, it probably wouldn''t say anything.


    After a pause, he continued:


    "all the analysis between life and death when I was unsealed this time has been recorded in the information center in detail on the way to the puppet stronghold. Some of them will be helpful to the special ability of Chu zero dimension world in the future.


    What I''m going to talk about is not this part, but another feeling.


    When I read the records and unseal me, the main way is to use the simulation process of the birth of life to try to reconstruct my life system. However, starting from the zero dimension, I feel something different.


    In short, this simulation experiment failed. I was not rebuilt. However, in the process of failure, I found that my original consciousness was in fundamental conflict with the reconstruction itself. Figuratively speaking, a life cannot be born twice.


    That is, my birth has been recorded by the universe in physics and in my own life. If you want to erase it, you have to die first.


    At that time, my thinking was very jumping. First, I put aside the practical problems of birth and death, and only thought from the perspective of mathematics and logic. If the reason for the failure of reconstruction was caused by not being able to be born twice, what if I could be born twice?


    So I gave up some common sense of thinking and thought. What if I could die first? Is it possible to be born twice?


    These are limited to the logic of thinking, which I thought should be possible at that time.


    In reality, of course not.


    So I''m not talking about cosmic reality.


    At least with our understanding and the upper limit of science and technology, it is impossible to do or explain.


    At the macro domain level, according to a lot of information, Chu can''t do it, Kui Lingzhu can''t do it, and so on, which seems to be impossible.


    Whether the spirit breaking life can do it or not, we have not been exposed to the spirit breaking life, we have no understanding, and we can''t judge.


    Of course, my purpose is not to find a way to die first in reality. For us, it is meaningless at present.


    I''m thinking about what we can touch in reality. If we can''t find the first death or the second birth, is there a similar pseudo second birth?


    This needs to involve some pre-defined, otherwise the scope is too broad to make sense.


    I have made a reservation that the birth of life, no matter what kind of life and what kind of reproduction, can be roughly regarded as the continuation of the life form of the previous generation and the creation of a new generation of life form.


    Of course, there are many other special ways of reproduction of life, but they can be generally classified as from the original form to the new form. I only consider the simple logical relationship of this definition, and do not pursue a detailed definition.


    Taking this presupposed definition as a ruler to measure our existing life, we can find that one of the phenomena is highly consistent, which can be regarded as a pseudo second life birth.


    That''s the contract I''m talking about.


    We have done too much research on the difference between life with contract and life without contract. We can be sure that without contract, life can never become a privy life, and will always be the original state.


    However, if you have a contract, you can easily become the life of a cardinal, or even a life of origin.


    Whether there is a contract or not, it is obviously not a different form of life.


    We need to make a distinction. For example, we wunu people. Without contracts, we can also achieve high-energy fields such as the Privy gate. It seems that different approaches lead to the same goal, but in fact, it is not the case.


    For example, we cannot become spiritual life, but the life with contract can. Although the success rate of birth spirit is very small, compared with zero, it is infinite, which is the essential difference.


    This is one of the reasons why many starry life pursues the macro field.


    To return to the life form just mentioned, this form is not the concept of category that can be changed at will, such as the internal structure and external characteristics of life, but should be the form concept under the basic interaction mode between life and the outside world, the universe and the multidimensional world.


    After obtaining the contract, including me, it is not the original wunu life form in a strict sense. More radical and extreme, it may not belong to the concept of wunu people.


    It''s a different kind of life.


    This is also one of the essential reasons why Wuxu is firmly opposed to my use of the contract and is extremely worried about it.


    It may have a much more intimate understanding of the problems arising from the emergence of contracts in the history of the drow.At least, it''s a potential tear for any race, like an upgraded version of the rock star''s view of each other.


    Well, I don''t know if there are similar views and attempts in your race. I don''t have a high level of authority in our URU system, but I believe that there must have been some URU people trying and studying this in the top information of URU people.


    However, these are all issues that need to be discussed later. Let''s go back to the issue of life and death.


    I think that the same life, in a very short time on the scale of the universe, has changed obviously. According to my pre definition, it should be regarded as a pseudo second birth.


    Birth is a new form of life.


    My purpose is not to find a fake second birth, because we know too much about the privy, and the birth process of the Privy is also recorded in detail. However, as I said before, one should die before the second birth.


    Pseudo second birth, corresponding, there should be a pseudo death.


    We have no record of this, and I think it is impossible for us to find evidence of pseudo death when life becomes a privy, because we have studied the Privy too much and in detail. If we do not observe it, we can not observe it.


    Therefore, there is no resurrection myth in the life imagination of the earth age.


    Then there will be a natural logical contradiction, the contradiction of living without death.


    This contradiction needs to be solved in the contract.


    This is also one of the purposes of the contract. I think that the contract either has the effect of erasing the physical record of the birth of life, or it can shield the physical record of the birth of life, so as to solve this contradiction and form a false second birth.


    Although there is a contract, you can fake a second birth, but it can not solve the situation that I am about to die.


    This problem is rather complicated, which is not solved by my definition of pseudo birth. Unless there is a second birth, then it will return to the above contradiction trap. I have an analysis record in the information center. In the future, you can find new near death subjects for research, so I will not say it now.


    Then, to continue with the pseudo second birth, according to my definition, after the second birth, the life with contract becomes a new life form, and the original way of interaction with the universe and multidimensional world will change.


    Intuitively speaking, we can see the force of the axis.


    Life without contract has no and no sense of the power of the cardinal, and life with contract feels natural. There are many records about this point in the new ship.


    The key point I want to say is here. If the contract of the Lost Spirit Lord can be written, then according to my comprehensive inference above, the time to write it will not be when life becomes the cardinal or the source gate.


    Because before they became the Privy and the source gate, they had already become another form of life and had been completely solidified.


    Chu''s previous attempts must have failed.


    So when do you write it? In my opinion, it must be written at the moment of the combination of contract and life, which leads to the pseudo second birth!


    Just like the birth of real life, the universe defines each birth.


    In the second birth of the pseudo, it is possible to define it, that is, to write it.


    I can''t understand the way in which the universe rules are defined. This needs to be studied by new ships in the future. I can only judge the time point of writing according to the information I know.


    That is to say, the moment the contract enters the life body, it is an instant opportunity, which will disappear in an instant and will not have any more.


    In reality, almost no one can find the right moment to write. It is too short. It needs a lot of conditions, and it needs a lot of contract life death experiments.


    Give a life, kill, give another life, kill, give This cycle.


    Life can not be resurrected from death. Every time it is a different life, researchers can only study it from the outside.


    In my definition just now, the form of life with contract has changed, and its basic interactive perception of the world is different from that of researchers.


    Like the power of the privy, it is difficult to describe accurately to researchers only if it knows what the feeling is. Even if the researcher is a life with contract, he may not be able to understand the understanding of another contractual life.


    This is a huge difficulty, almost impossible to find a way to avoid.


    I have roughly calculated that if we use this external research method, even if we kill all the lives of the puppet stronghold to do experiments, it will not help.


    Ah, 22156, I don''t know whether you have done similar experiments in the history of your race. I guess it may have been done in the history of the URU people, but I can''t find out because of my authority.


    With the ability of wunu people, we can build a large-scale breeding platform in the laboratory, constantly give contracts, kill them, and then give them to the next one, endless cycles


    But even so, if we kill infinitely and kill countless people, we can''t really untie the contract completely and what happens at the moment of combining life.At this time, many other conditions are needed, some even need the ability of spirit.


    For example, the track of time and space, opening the smaller and smaller time interval to observe what happened in that instant, and the spirit essence, only the spirit essence can operate perfectly and accurately in that instant, and so on.


    Very difficult to achieve.


    But Chu has a chance. He has one of the most critical abilities - the ability to invade and trace the zero dimensional world.


    He also has part of the ability of spirit, which can basically meet the test needs of my design. The new warship and even the puppet bully can provide support for the deficiencies.


    Chu zero dimension''s ability of invasion and retrospection can make him become a researcher himself. External people can observe the same phenomenon infinitely in the same life as long as he is assisted.


    This is the core part of this experimental scheme.


    In the past, in order to explore the entrance of the forbidden area, the new warship also designed a technology and method for him to extend and split the new life body from the body. Now it can also be used. With fireflies, he can obtain enough life resources to support the experiment. In addition, his other abilities in space-time track and other aspects are indispensable.


    In this way, the difficulty can be reduced to the degree of practical operation.


    In this way, the timing of writing is solved. As mentioned earlier, runes solve the problem of physical rules for writing, two problems are solved, and finally, whether Chu himself can write.


    If Chu can''t write and needs to be written by the loser, then we need to talk about negotiation, which is not my ability.


    But if the loser can''t write it, and the contract is really a void contract, we need to change our thinking.


    Why is there a broken contract that can still exist in the universe?


    Unfortunately, I can''t give a good solution now.


    But I can provide you with an idea for you to try, but it will take too long to know whether Chu can persist until then.


    We do not understand the internal mechanism of the contract, and I think it is impossible to understand it at our present level, and it will be very difficult in the future.


    According to your race''s understanding of the levorotatory Kingdom, even if the kingdom may need a contract, it seems impossible to get the contract by skipping the spirit.


    So, I think it''s hard, but my advice has nothing to do with it, or it doesn''t matter.


    22156, I need you to make a note for each of my next sentences, indicating that I said it after I got the contract.


    Although I will infer strictly according to the information we have known, it is difficult to avoid the cognitive bias caused by the change of the way I interact with the external world because of the change of my life form, which has an irreversible and significant impact on the future development direction of the new ship.


    Are you ready?


    Many aspects of the five order theory are correct. They try to find the secrets of macro technology through contracts. Many races in the history of the universe, like the drow people, must have had, and there must be many, but they did not succeed, including the kingdom of God.


    But I don''t agree with it.


    If we haven''t walked this road, we don''t know what it will be and what we will see when we come to the end where we can''t go?


    This is one of them.


    Secondly, I think there is a place to clarify.


    According to the information we know, the exploration of macro technology can be roughly divided into two categories.


    One, like us, attempts to completely crack all the principles and secrets from the bottom step by step, and successfully establish and master all the principles and basic theories of macro technology.


    The difficulty is so difficult that we don''t have to go into details. What we have to say is that there are many lives like us from the history to the present. The most recent example is the mathematical record of the shell carrier.


    There is another type, which can be regarded as the exploration of macro application level.


    Skip the basic principle of macro, and directly use the spiritual life ability that has appeared in the universe to establish the application system.


    In this category, there is a need for spiritual life cooperation, and direct research and application of various abilities of the spirit, such as attackers. I guess they may be the focus of the second category.


    Although the second type of direction can not solve the basic problems in the macro field, the scope of application is greatly limited, many places even need to rely on experience to rely on trial, rely on the use of empirical values, can not be accurately formulated.


    But it has one of the biggest advantages, it can quickly improve the viability of life in the sky.


    This is exactly what the new ship needs now. Otherwise, we can''t even use the model in the new ship and waste resources.


    Moreover, only by surviving can we overcome the direction of the first category.


    We''ve actually done this, trying to solve Chu dynamically.


    But it hasn''t focused on that yet.


    This is the second.


    The third, which I would like to say, is the depth of the first point.


    In the information we have known, many races have made great efforts to explore Macro Technology in different scientific and technological directions. They have gone through the road that we have not yet set foot in and reached a height that we have not yet reached.They still failed, and so far there is no solution. For this reason, the puppet bully said to Chu that this road was impassable.


    But as a star life, we all know that failure in exploration is too normal, no technology can easily arrive without failure.


    Every failure case they left behind is a valuable resource for us.


    We don''t have to succeed, and there is a high probability that we will fail.


    In order to reduce repeated failures, as long as we have the opportunity, we should try our best to go to the end of their failures to see what happened when they failed and what we will encounter in the future.


    For example, Chu''s Rune technology, I would like to go to the end of them to see what step they have reached and what they see.


    It is not a simple technique that is recorded by the left-handed God and broken spirit life and integrated into the application.


    Based on these points, I suggest that the new ship temporarily adjust its center of gravity in the second category direction, and make up for the first type of reverse direction after obtaining survivability and more inspiration.


    But I don''t know if it will have an irreversible and catastrophic impact, so you need to consider it carefully.


    I know that the five orders must be against it.


    Maybe, you can consider establishing an isolation mode. I don''t have time to design it. You and Chu will decide after discussion.


    Once again, I warn that this is my proposal after obtaining the contract, which is likely to lead to deviation and have an irreversible and significant impact.


    The rest of my life will be used to solve the problem of abandoning the contract.


    Oh, I need to make a bold experiment. You can weigh it.


    I want to release the Buddha and let it continue to give birth.


    I found that in the new ship''s record, there was no request for us to put the floater outside the galaxy.


    And it knows about the problem of floating dignitaries, so there is only one possibility. The puppet bully thinks that in the galaxy where it is based, the problem of floating venerable is not a problem and will not produce devastating results.


    22156, I have read your records. When the puppet tyrant gave birth to his own spirit, he may have encountered a similar situation, so the puppet tyrant should have no problem in judging the floating Zun.


    The Fu Zun may not succeed in giving birth to the spirit. The help that the new ship and I can give to it is insignificant, but I think this may be its only chance. If we don''t try, we may have to go to death.


    I hope it can succeed. It is different from Chu. As long as it succeeds, it is a true spirit and different from Kui Lingzhu. They belong to us. There are too many possibilities in the future.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it... "


    Electricity slowly said here, again pause, looking at Yu and 22156: "do you have anything else I need to explain again?"


    In order to save its life, he simply said, "no, what you said, I will think about it immediately."


    22156 calm and terrible, seizing the time, he asked a question that neither electricity nor electricity had anticipated or had not begun to consider:


    "I have a problem! According to your idea, Chuanwei spacecraft has a capture relationship with 95827. Can I extend it to another question?


    95827 once had a thing called God''s store call book. Does this thing have a similar capture relationship with 95827, or is it a special relationship? "


    Electricity looks at 22156 in surprise, but it has not much life to think about the problem that is no longer important to its role at this time.


    However, the time sharing ability here has increased rapidly!


    He keenly found that 22156 was a very important issue, which involved the survival of the new warship and the future of Chu.


    If the question asked by 22156 is true, then does Chu Yunsheng say that he has transferred all the divinity stored and summoned books, completely and cleanly?


    Why do you want to kill the left?


    Does some kind of capture relationship still exist?


    In other words, the only thing transferred out is the throne, and there is something equally important or even more important that has not been transferred?


    22156 is not a groundless question. If you think about it a little, you can find many doubts. For example, according to the records of Chu Yunsheng in the new ship, this thing, which is temporarily called Shenchu zhaoshu, can also be micro into macro and macro into micro!


    If you think about it further, it will be even more terrible.


    The first thing to consider is not the left-handed problem, but the puppet bully!


    For the needs of puppet hegemony, Chu Yunsheng and the new warship are very clear, the goal is the body of Chu.


    Why do puppet tyrants care so much about Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon?


    As a war commander, he has the advantage of natural thinking in this respect.


    Wuxu once said scornfully that maybe the puppet tyrant wanted to establish a great spiritual kingdom, and to establish a spiritual kingdom, let''s call it that way. What does the puppet tyrant need most?


    Can this need be obtained from Chu Yunsheng''s ontology?


    I don''t think that the puppet hegemony is for the throne. Its performance so far is not like competing with the two new deities, but more like establishing a kingdom of its own.Then there must be something in Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon to establish its own great spiritual kingdom!


    What is this thing? 22156 has already been involved, but it is not clear that it needs time and Chu to come back to analyze.


    However, the issue of 22156 can give both Chu and Jian a bottom, and the initiative in the negotiation may not still be in the hands of the puppet hegemony.


    If there is a special relationship between Chu Yunsheng and the imperial edict, which is necessary for the puppet tyrant to establish a great spiritual kingdom, which is even more important than the throne, or at least equally important, then the conditions for the puppet hegemony to exchange are too few and too poor.


    Even if it''s a hundred times as much as the information given to new ships now, it can''t be compared!


    Even with the help of Chu Yunsheng''s recovery, the puppet tyrant made a huge profit.


    Of course, the puppet bully still holds the safety of the new warship and Chu, and the spirits chased from outside are also the biggest advantages of the puppet tyrant.


    Compared with life and death, especially the hope of extinction of new ships, anything can be compared.


    I don''t know whether Chu will exchange information with the puppet bully if he knows the information brought about by 22156?


    There may be something more important than the throne. Even if Chu Yunsheng is willing to exchange it, the puppet tyrant also needs to pay the price of bleeding.


    Instead of the present conditions.


    What should Chu do if he is willing to change, and what should he do if he is not willing to change?


    In fact, he didn''t want to exchange this thing to the puppet bully, but he couldn''t figure out Chu Yunsheng''s idea. In some aspects, Chu Yunsheng was extremely cruel.


    22156 did not get an answer from the electricity, so it cancelled the time division here. Its current task is still to observe the floating venerable.


    After negotiation with the other two clans, Fu Zun may be released. He must go out together as the first observer of Fu Zun''s birth spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    In the puppet stronghold, the new warship moves around the star in the form of a huge sphere.


    based on the technology of the URU people, the radiation from the star disappears on the spherical structure of the new ship, which is like a black body that can not be reflected. Based on the Zhuoer technology, the temperature on the spherical structure is always kept extremely low. If viewed from a far distance, the new ship looks like a plane of darkness Round.


    From a relatively static point of view, a new ship in motion is like a plane dark full moon moving in the universe, which is quite different from the star ships of many star races.


    Starting from the falling point galaxy, the shape of the sphere has been modeled in the low-speed state, rather than the vertebral body shape of the new ship foundation.


    The new warship is built on the basis of vertebral body shape. Under the vertebral body shape, the new ship is the most stable. When it is not necessary, the most appropriate shape is drawn up according to the needs to run the new ship. Few people have actually seen the vertebral body shape of the new ship.


    Kuanyuan envoy took a spaceship and stopped at the edge of the management area where the new ship was located and looked at the new ship.


    This is the first time it approaches a new ship at close range. Looking at the new ship like the dark moon, Kuan yuan doesn''t know how the other side can achieve this without relying on the source hinge?


    However, it decided to come and have a look, not for the Starship.


    It wants to meet the five orders of the drow.


    But this is not the time.


    "Do you think the grid enables it to accomplish its task?" Kuanyuan, whose life is in liquid form, withdrew his eyes and asked the three trusted subordinates who followed it.


    Among the three subordinates, only one of them is his own people, and the other two are the races that have followed it for a long time. They are inseparable.


    "It''s not very easy to judge, but I still think there is no choice for left-handed forward storage," said one of the subordinates


    Kuanyuan emissary was silent for a moment and said, "if you were me, I''m afraid I can''t finish it. Our strengths are exactly our biggest weaknesses. They do need the security protection we provide, but we can''t really use this to pose an effective threat to them.


    In fact, we are protecting what we need. 95827 and Wuxu are not ordinary drow people. We can only restrict their freedom and control their spaceships to leave just by playing tricks on them


    The subordinate thought for a moment and said, "it is possible, but they can''t drag on indefinitely. They always have to leave. The ultimate control will still be on our side."


    Kuan yuan turned his eyes to the new ship and said, "look at their star ships. I feel that they are more advanced and more dangerous than the drow people. There are also those fireflies who choose to come here. They are not absolutely hopeless. They just want to be absolutely safe.


    What they really have to need, I always don''t think it''s safety. It depends on whether we can find the need that they really can''t escape. "


    The subordinate then said: "the grid area to understand the left-handed forward reserve, there should be no problem."


    Kuanyuan envoy lenghum: "does it know about 95827? I really hope it can complete the task. If it fails, I will take the top secret things to help it fill in. We will have to pay more. At that time, it will never think of a crime ship in its lifetime


    The subordinate was silent. If it was time for Kuan Yuan Shi to fill in the cost, the grid envoy would have returned to the crime ship early, but the risk of negotiation was transferred to Kuan Yuan Shi.


    This is what they don''t want to see. Whether it is in the interests of the base camp or in their own interests, it is the worst result.


    And at this time, they are talking about the grid, is still looking at Chu Yunsheng and all the information of the new ship.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. Even the young people standing by can recite all the contents of these materials backwards.


    Young people don''t know what they need to read over and over again? Many of the materials are even simple conversations recorded.


    According to the current situation, the other side has little bargaining chips, and in its own base camp, its own side holds the absolute initiative.


    Although the young man thought so, he did not dare to talk to him. Otherwise, it might be another lesson and hurt his self-esteem.


    Ge Yu Shi seldom teaches him anything on his own initiative. He only lets him watch and learn by himself. The young people can only bear to keep watching.


    The translucent life controlling the spaceship received an application forwarded by the regional management ambassador and immediately reported to the grid envoy: "domain envoy, the other party applies to launch a spaceship outside the galaxy."


    Grid area makes head also does not lift tunnel: "OK, send back to Xing Yuan, let them deal with."


    At the same time, the grid makes the re reading of Chu Yunsheng and the new ship faster.


    The report of translucent life soon arrived at Xingyuan, and then turned to kuanyuan envoy.


    Kuanyuan emissary looked at it and ordered to give it to Xingyuan: "allow their applications, but don''t monitor them. You don''t have the ability to decipher their information."


    After the order was sent out, kuanyuan emissary said to his three subordinates in a somewhat complicated tone: "if you don''t guess wrong, this spaceship should be used to solve the problem of 95827. Unexpectedly, they found a way so soon. We should pay more attention to this star ship in the future."¡­¡­


    Outside the puppet stronghold, the first spiritual attack has been pursued.


    Wei and he are building firebug systems to block the attack. To be exact, the attack failed to break the core of the ripples.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if his current state can avoid the attack of spirit. He doesn''t try to go beyond the scope of the ripples.


    Even if the attack cannot reach the noumenon in the quantum fluctuation state, it is difficult to guarantee that the attack may have an unstable influence on space-time, thus accelerating the instability of his state.


    One spirit attack, the guard can block it, two times, three times There will soon be more spirit attacks, which can''t be stopped by guards alone.


    In the fall point galaxy, fireflies already have a relatively complete basic system, and the system is affected by war machines. The only one who can actually launch a spirit attack is Kui Lingzhu, which is quite different from the present situation.


    All the spirits of the new God Kingdom attacked the non Kui Spirit Lord. One of the first spirits was comparable. They chased them all the way. Even if the war came out of the base camp, they couldn''t support it.


    Not to mention the new warship, only the base camp of the puppet tyrant was like a rock, which remained motionless under the influence of the first spiritual attack.


    After the first attack, Wei continued to engage in the establishment of its busy system, although in the eyes of Chu Yunsheng, it was of little significance.


    The information from the new warship was sent from the puppet stronghold. Chu Yunsheng and his guards immediately captured it and found the fast warship that flew out of the base camp.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that electricity could establish such a detailed plan so soon. Almost all problems were considered and solutions were basically given. Only the last possible problem was that electricity would try to find a solution with the rest of its life.


    The fast warship brought two privy life of the puppet overlord, and the Yuanmen life armor and the sea state hall master were responsible for escorting them. In fact, it was to prevent the two cardinals from refusing to cooperate.


    Although, the two cardinals wanted to finish the task successfully and return to the base camp.


    After all, it is very unsafe outside, and there is a danger of death at any time. Once the mission is completed, the promise given to them by the new ship is too attractive. It is an opportunity to reach the source gate!


    Even so, he arranged two source gate escorts just in case.


    However, there are still some people who are worried. Lei himself takes Yisi, who has failed in the mission, to sit on the fast warship. On the Zhuoer side, Wuxu originally wanted to let 22156 pass, but 22156 did not leave Fu Zun for half a step. Lei Heyi didn''t seem to support it either. Wuxu had to send other drow people with an array team into the fast warship.


    Meiya and others in the fast warship were completely marginalized by the luxury equipment packed into the main ship. They could not have come, but they were sent out together.


    Like a backup for the new ship outside, Mia saw a lot of seeds being sent to the fast warship.


    The guard also received the message of war, and put the fast warship in the ripple range. As long as the fast warship does not break into the core area of the cavity, it will not respond.


    Cavity, that is, it is specially reserved for Chu Yunsheng to avoid, other non fire insect life is prohibited to enter.


    Although it is not sure whether Chu Yunsheng will enter, the place should be ready.


    The fast warship was relatively stationary in the ripples, because Chu Yunsheng could not be contacted and whether Chu Yunsheng was ready or not was not known.


    Lei began to wait according to the estimated time that Chu Yunsheng might need in the electrical scheme.


    After reading the electric scheme in detail, Chu Yunsheng is ready to try the first possibility of the electric scheme, which is also the most likely situation that Chu Yunsheng thinks is that he is in the Chuanwei spaceship.


    It''s not difficult to make runes. Both heiqi and Lingyun are enough to use. The difficulty lies in the success of receiving runes and finding the target of using runes.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think that wuna Rune will really succeed. He just needs to cause instability to the state of Chuanwei spaceship at that moment.


    Wuna Rune made of black gas has strong suction. He used it when dealing with blood clan a long time ago.


    If the debris and spirit are added, the power may rise in a straight line, but Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether the spaceship is effective or not.


    But black gas has a characteristic, as long as the target is in, it will not die.


    As long as the rune is maintained, the vortex formed by the black gas may continue to climb the suction until Chu Yunsheng has never seen it.


    Different from the past, he can now use the spirit accumulation to maintain the dark Qi Na Fu for a long time, as long as the spirit accumulation and black Qi are enough.


    So, the most important thing is how to lock the target.


    Chu Yunsheng could not directly feel the existence of the Chuanwei spaceship. There was nothing outside the noumenon. Once the stone sealed creature left the noumenon, it was as if it disappeared.


    This means that the space or structure outside the body of Ben can not be observed.


    In this case, there is no way to lock the target, anti sealing is out of the question.


    However, Chu Yunsheng still has Wuzi fragments, which can be used in a wider range after the release of Lingfeng.


    Object fragments are related to consciousness, and even form the image of his consciousness.He can''t observe the space outside the body, but it must exist. The debris can separate the body from the "body shell" formed by the debris. Then, the inside is the noumenon, and the outside is the spaceship.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that, in this way, the debris acts as a medium, tracing and materializing the space of the trans dimensional spaceship that cannot be observed outside the shell, and then is locked by the black gas.


    Lingyun, heiqi and Wuzi fragments are indispensable. Only by precise cooperation can we succeed.


    In addition, in order to increase the success rate, we should try our best to open up the space-time track and constantly enter into smaller intervals. In the extremely small space-time gap, we should insert black gas runes, and add the sword style circulation method that Chu Yunsheng used before, so that the runes can be attached to the sword style and increase each other in a cycle, and sprint to the top level.


    This will consume a lot of black gas and spirit accumulation, which means that he may have only one chance to accumulate all the black gas and spirit accumulation in the gap of space-time track.


    Chu Yunsheng made all the preparations and waited for the scheduled time in the power plan.


    At last, the time has reached the predetermined value, and the two cardinals float out of the fast warship, and exert their power in turn to the warship''s planned coordinate range.


    In the warship, Lei and Zhuoer are staring at the coordinate position. The coordinate position has been sent to Chu Yunsheng. Now Chu Yunsheng should be in the coordinates.


    Once Chu Yunsheng was borrowed from the universe by the power of the privy, Lei and Zhuoer would enter into the calculation of extreme speed.


    All the detection equipment has been turned on, the source space of Jinjia and the main hall of Haiguo is also covered around, and the ripples of fire insects are waiting with all their attention.


    Suddenly, almost at the same time, the fast warship detected an unknown particle fluctuation on the coordinates. The golden armor and the sea state hall master sent out signals, and the ripples changed dramatically from the calm!


    Here we go!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the left-handed Spirit Lord, who was getting closer and closer to the puppet stronghold galaxy, was quietly approaching.


    As a superior spirit, and soon to be promoted to another spirit, it can not simply give up its mission galaxy.


    The location of this galaxy is crucial, and it will be responsible for everything.


    It has a strong spirit and characteristics, and it has a good understanding of the galaxy.


    But all of a sudden, it stopped in terror, the next moment, almost spirit flying Yun San!


    Outside its mission galaxy, where some creatures gather, a majestic warship suddenly appears in the starry sky without warning, and its ferocious form almost makes its spirit shake violently.


    It doesn''t know why it is afraid, but instinctively it is so afraid!


    But not only that.


    In its eyes, in front of the ferocious and magnificent warship, a pure and extremely dark figure seemed to gradually emerge from the void world. He raised his head and looked at it coldly with his blood red eyes.


    It always remembers this terrible figure.


    It has seen with his own eyes the unparalleled momentum of this terrible figure breaking through the huge spirit array!


    And now, it is so close to this horrible figure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    The left superior spirit is still. The distance is too close to escape. Any change will break the peace at the moment and lead to worse results.


    The experience it has gained from countless dangerous situations in its long life makes it able to maintain enough reason and the most appropriate response even in the midst of uncontrollable great fear.


    Every life has its own way of survival until it fails and dies.


    It is meaningless to turn around and escape. It chooses to "not move", just like a meteorite following the mission, and the planetary system remains relatively static.


    It''s an attitude, the sorrow of the weak, like the prey it has captured many times.


    In fear, the fierce and magnificent warship disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    Its instinctive fear then disappears, leaving only psychological fear.


    For a spirit, if not instinctive fear, only psychological fear, there are many ways to control and quickly calm down.


    As a superior spirit, it has experienced the God war never seen before. After the instinctive fear disappears, it quickly suppresses the psychological fear and regains the best state of mind.


    Soon, it made a series of judgments that the other party was not the terrorist figure it had ever seen.


    The creature disappeared from the rainbow bridge by an unknown force, and never appeared again. Now, even the new deity can''t enter the galaxy, so the possibility of that creature appearing here is very small.


    If it''s not the terrorist, then it''s obvious who the other person is.


    It must be a waste reservoir related to that organism.


    In the original battlefield, this is not a secret. Some people spread it secretly. Many spirits know about it. However, no one has seen the abandoned reservoir. Only some spirit owners have seen the terror creature related to the abandoned storage.


    Sure of its own judgment, it prepares a message to the nearest mission galaxy, which is already under the control of a left-handed spirit Master Here, it may have been occupied by waste storage in advance... "


    It didn''t want to mention the scrap, so the information didn''t come out immediately.


    But this mission galaxy is so important that it can''t go. It has to seek reinforcements to recapture it.


    When reinforcements arrived, there was nothing to hide.


    It carefully examined it several times. During the period, it carefully changed its subconscious habitual name of "abandoned storage" to "front storage", and changed "occupation" and other places that may have hostile meanings to neutral descriptions such as "stationing".


    After several times of revision, they still felt that it was not appropriate. After repeated weighing, they still deleted "Qian Chu" completely and replaced it with "unidentified forces".


    Then check it a few more times before sending it out.


    Immediately, it received a cold question from Chu Yunsheng --


    "who are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The left-handed Spirit Lord is right. It is Chu Yunsheng.


    According to the electric scheme, Chu Yunsheng corrected the details according to his own situation, and finally successfully realized micro macro "return" to the universe relying on the Chuanwei spaceship itself.


    The power of the two cardinals, adjusted by the drow, is no problem. The problems are basically in the second step.


    The wuna Rune formed by black gas still failed to succeed, but the phenomenon is strange, and there are opposite differences with before.


    After receiving the rune, the black gas formation did not inhale the target spaceship into its own direction, but inhaled itself into the target direction.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out the reason and mechanism, which may have something to do with runes. He didn''t fully grasp its principles.


    However, the black air is his own, and the rune controller is also his own, so he safely goes through the black air Rune array with suction.


    As soon as he passed through the array, the surrounding space began to twist, as if there was something wrong. Or, Chu Yunsheng thought that it might be the Chuanwei spaceship that judged that he was "escaping from prison"?


    Then, it seems that the Chuanwei spaceship has reset its relationship with him, and the situation of the first encounter in the new world appears again, and the Chuanwei spaceship is revealed in the macro.


    But at this time, there is a second difference which is different from that in the new world.


    During the first encounter in the new world, Chu Yunsheng was able to observe the macroscopic shape of the Chuanwei spaceship, which was inside. Later, the Chuanwei spaceship shrank to a little and could not be found again.


    This time, from the beginning to the end, Chu Yunsheng could only observe himself in the macro, but the Chuanwei spaceship did not.


    The contradiction is that he did not observe that the fast warship and all the life in it, and even the firefly, had all observed it.


    Only he can''t see it!


    So there''s only one possibility, which confirms the electric conjecture that he was indeed captured by the Chuanwei spacecraft.


    He can''t see the "cage shape" in the cage.


    It''s more like a logical relationship, unbreakable.


    Even if ray quickly told him that the Chuanwei spaceship was there, he had no idea.It''s terrible. It''s like someone on earth sees a ghost lying on your back, and you can''t see yourself in the mirror.


    Chuanwei spaceship is not a ghost, but it is countless times more terrible than a ghost!


    If you want to escape, you can hardly find any way. The most basic one is that it is difficult to find the Chuanwei spaceship itself.


    There is only a clue to the wuna Rune phenomenon just formed by the black gas, and Chu Yunsheng has no time to think about it.


    In the middle of the world, his macroscopic form was revealed immediately.


    The spirits of the new kingdom will soon come after them. If they don''t escape into the puppet stronghold, they will almost be captured alive.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether it is useful to imitate the shape of the underworld, but it will be good for him to negotiate with the puppet tyrant if he can delay a little time.


    The spirit is not so easy to cheat, and it will eventually be seen through.


    The macroscopic exposure of the Chuanwei spacecraft can also frighten them for a while.


    According to Lei''s description, the shape of Chuanwei spaceship can influence the instinct of life through "vision" or "observation".


    All the life on the scene, except for the existence of the fire insect code, saw a ferocious spaceship, which was extremely ferocious, as if it would be killed at the next moment, which made people instinctively generate huge fear and could not be suppressed.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t see Chuanwei spaceship, so he doesn''t have this feeling.


    He remembers that the filmmakers were very afraid of the Chuanwei spaceship, but at that time, their lives, such as those of the underworld people, were shrouded in the Chuanwei spaceship and had not been observed outside.


    Apart from that, there is no other substantive role.


    Chu Yunsheng borrowed the characteristics of the Chuanwei spaceship to the greatest extent, and temporarily used a special technology for war, namely, discovering the enemy when detected by the enemy.


    In fact, it is not really able to find the other side, but a kind of illusion, so that we can detect our enemies and think that we have been discovered by the other party at the same time.


    In short, just like a person who sees a portrait, he will feel that the person in the painting is looking at himself, no matter from where he looks.


    This technology is of little practical significance, and its scope of use is very small. At most, it is only a deterrent.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how many new deities have been chased in the end, nor do they know which directions they are coming from. This technology is just in line with the needs. It cooperates with the form of the Chuanwei spaceship and the simulation of the underworld to deter each other.


    After the macro exposure of the Chuanwei spaceship, it disappeared again soon. Ray reported again, and instinctive fear disappeared with it.


    In order to prevent the deterrent effect from weakening, Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to attach a simple dictionary as if he had found the other party and said to the starry sky coldly:


    "who are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The left-handed superior spirit can guess that it is Chu Yunsheng rather than Ming, but it is impossible to guess more details.


    It has been sneaking, and the spirit has not touched the area of Chu Yunsheng, so there is no more information to further judge.


    But it didn''t have much doubt, at least the ferocious ship found it.


    In the face of disused reserves, it is not ready to use its real name, and its pseudonym can not be used casually. It takes a little time to search through the memory, find a pseudonym that has not been used in its whole life, and then compiles a common reason, and answers:


    "my name is all, passing by here, I found this galaxy abnormal, come and have a look."


    As soon as it answered, Chu Yunsheng was on high alert.


    I didn''t expect that there was a strange spirit who was not a lost spirit owner. He had already lurked nearby.


    According to the estimation, although the first attack of the new god Lord has arrived, it will take some time for the spirits to arrive.


    Chu Yunsheng said this sentence, which was originally intended to pass for a long distance, was discovered by the first new God Kingdom God, who together with other parties deterred it.


    I didn''t expect that fast.


    He immediately gave a cold snort, as if very unhappy, rebuked: "left handed, left-handed, what passing by? Say, who sent you? What are you doing here? "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether it was a left-handed or a new deity, or really a wild spirit, but it was useless to guess whether it was a wild spirit or a new God state.


    On the other hand, if it is really a wild spirit or a new God Kingdom spirit Master, even if Chu Yunsheng guesses wrong, it will not have any adverse effect.


    It''s different to do left-handed. If you''re right, the effect will surge!


    Chu Yunsheng naturally guessed that it was the master of the left-handed spirit.


    After a series of questioning, the self proclaimed left-handed Spirit Lord immediately fell into trouble and was extremely headache.


    It wants to deny it immediately, but it has a lot of misgivings.


    It doesn''t want to take part in the struggle for the throne. It would be better to stay away from it.


    Although the mention of Chu Yunsheng is all about "waste storage", and when the spirits gather, they all say that they want to complete the Oracle, but in fact, when they are alone, no one wants to meet him except those spirits who are in a similar situation.


    It''s too hard to deal with!


    Kill?Bring back?


    No matter how you do it, you have to take your life into consideration.


    If Chu Yunsheng is really abandoned to the spirit, not to mention the powerful appearance it now sees. Moreover, this is not the galaxy where its mission is located, and it can swagger and "pass" in the past.


    Pretending -


    I didn''t see it!


    No attention!


    Not careful!


    Cheated by the cunning old storage!


    Careless!


    And so on,


    there are innumerable ways. Even if Chu Yunsheng shouts "I am an abandoned reservoir" right next to it, he can shamelessly say to himself, "Hey, it''s so quiet here, there''s no life..."


    Then continue to ignore Chu Yunsheng and continue to pass by.


    Later, even if other spirits found out about it, they would be "in a hurry", "in an enemy area", "carelessly careless", "even repent", "willing to admit their own punishment". If other spirits ask for help again, the matter will be over.


    But now it''s no longer possible. The disused reserve has become powerful. If you don''t answer, it''s very likely that they will be attacked as the party competing for the throne. Then, the question comes again: do you want to fight back or not?


    As if the problems will reproduce themselves, they will continue to contradict each other forever, causing endless troubles and even being in a dilemma.


    Of course, if we are not alone, we still have to seriously implement the Oracle about the abolition of the reserve, which is unavoidable.


    This is the mission critical galaxy, and at first, it didn''t dare to hide it.


    After repeated weighing, they carefully deleted the "front storage" in the intelligence sent out.


    It now began to hesitate, but it also knew that once it hesitated, the other side already understood everything, so it decided not to speak at all.


    Sure enough, I heard the cold voice of the waste storage:


    "the old God had expected the situation of today, so - but I don''t want to do such a thing. You go to the front, and the new kingdom will have many spiritual attacks. You block it. I have something to deal with here. After that, you can leave. I will think that I have never met you, and you never know who I am, just Passing by. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what the old God was like, not even the spiritual master.


    No one is willing to doubt the real power of a divine Kingdom, so it is hard to guess.


    Chu Yunsheng said that "such things", all the spiritual masters can not distinguish the true from the false, so it is not clear whether there is "such a thing"


    All souls feel that there is a great possibility of existence, otherwise there will not be so many things coming out.


    The feeling of the abandoned reserve deviates from the hearsay, and it is not as incompetent as in many chaotic rumors. Just like now, the abandoned storage guessed that it came from the left-handed direction, but never said that he was the abandoned storage, and he was not prepared to say it again.


    Therefore, as the waste storage said, based on the cooperation of the waste storage, its flexible scope will be much larger, and it can "pass by".


    It was still silent and moved in silence.


    The abandoned reserves provide a new intelligence. The spirits of the new kingdom are coming here. The purpose is that it is not easy to judge whether the abandoned reserves are difficult to judge, and they are more concerned about the impact on their own missions.


    Even if the upper spirit lives on it alone, it can not block the joint attack of all spirits.


    It needs support, stronger support.


    All gods are on the move, sending a signal to the nearest mission Galaxy for help. In the content, the abandoned storage is still an unknown force, and a new divine kingdom is added.


    In the quiet universe, the stars are as far away as ever, and the darkness is full of space, empty and deep.


    Sometimes, for a long time, maybe a life can not meet, nothing will happen.


    Sometimes, danger suddenly appears in front of you.


    Some dangers can be known in advance and can be prevented. For example, the explosion of supernovae can be observed in advance. Some dangers are always caught off guard, such as the attack of spiritual life.


    Even if it is the same spirit, it is impossible to obtain the most secure defense at the maximum cost all the time. It is always very advantageous to know the enemy''s situation in advance.


    When they arrived at the position mentioned in the waste storage, they began to take basic precautions.


    It is not only to guard against the spirit attack of the new gods, but also to guard against the abandoned reserves in secret.


    After the waste storage reaches its position, it will no longer have new communication with it.


    This is exactly what the spiritual Lord wants, and it doesn''t want to say anything more about it.


    Chu Yunsheng floats on top of the fast warship, not far from the side, is the chamber of the firebug. After he comes out, Wei can hardly see it.


    The warworm, who was ordered by the cavity to cooperate with Chu Yunsheng''s experiment, remained motionless, as if forgotten by all the people and insects. Unfortunately, the Wei ruled that it could not speak or move no matter what happened.


    The body of Chu Yunsheng was restored and Lei was relieved.


    Yi Si, who is beside Lei, is the same, relieved, but for different reasons.


    Yi Yi Si and several other people have been trying to find Kui Lingzhu after they lost touch with him. However, they are just ordinary life. It is unrealistic to find spiritual life that is too high for them.


    He, Chen and others floated like debris in the falling point galaxy, and were finally found by ray and returned to the new ship.


    Having lost his original mission, Yi Yi Si returned to his original position in the security department and continued his original work.


    Ray was not dissatisfied with his performance, but because of the disturbance in the kuiling main fleet, more and more people kept a distance from him.


    He worked in the security department for a long time, and gradually got used to loneliness. However, old Chen was not used to it. After returning to his original position, he applied for transfer back to Yisi.


    The impact of the storm has nothing to do with whether it is right or wrong to do so. Many people instinctively feel dangerous to him.


    Yi Yi Si is also very clear. When he held up his sword in Kui Ling Lord''s place, Lao Chen repeatedly reminded him to think clearly, and he would have foreseen today.


    However, he was not as strong and meticulous as the three major clans. Kui Lingzhu''s sudden and unexpected disappearance completely disrupted his plan and made him return to the new ship ahead of time, which was even worse than he and Lao Chen had expected.


    Yi Yi Si didn''t know the real purpose of Lei''s bringing here. Wu Nu people were more than orders and seldom explained.


    When Chu Yunsheng recovers, a big stone in his heart seems to have lightened a lot.


    Although he knows that, for various reasons, his career will still fall into a silent trough again for a long time.


    But as long as Chu Yun ascended, he was full of hope.


    The old Chen next to him bit his lips tightly after Chu Yun came out.


    Yi Yi Si knows that Lao Chen''s situation is worse than his, he has been under more pressure, and he can hardly integrate into his previous life and relationship.


    Only Qi Chen, old Chen''s boss, maintained a normal relationship with him and had a deep talk with him. After that time, Lao Chen followed the advice of his boss and applied to be transferred back to Italy.


    Yi Yi Si has no reason to refuse his application. Lao Chen needs a place to live.


    After several twists and turns, at that time, Huang Xingren in the mission spacecraft also applied to return to him. Yisi did not refuse.The problem now is the result of his decision, and he has the responsibility to solve it.


    After the restoration of Chu Yunsheng, the two cardinals of the puppet tyrant returned to the fast warship under the escort of Jin Jia and the master of the Hai state hall.


    Yi Yi Si is going to check as usual, and meets the head-on of Shanghai National Hall.


    "Yi Yi Si, these two cardinals, can I apply to the security department for investigation? I think it''s better if we can pull it to our side. "


    The main hall of the sea Kingdom flew over and said the same thing as usual.


    DES, who had been the Privy in the back of the main hall of Haiguo, looked at Yisi and did not speak. He was not familiar with Yisi.


    The people in the security department, no matter whether there was the incident or not, and no matter who it was, des didn''t want to contact.


    In the new warship, his foundation is still very weak, and his former boss, the Lord of the Haiguo hall, is a thousand miles away. He knows his own situation very well.


    He couldn''t catch such things as wind and waves.


    Yi Yi Si is said to be the underground villain of Chu Yunsheng''s former assistant. He has heard of it, especially recently.


    DES is cautious not to participate in this, he is trying to break through the source gate, but encountered a big problem, which is the most important thing he needs to solve.


    Yi Yi Si recorded the application for the main laboratory of Haiguo hall, and made routine inspection on two cardinals on one side of the puppet tyrant who were somewhat excited.


    Chu Yunsheng''s recovery is successful, and the new ship will honor their rewards.


    Yisi didn''t know how the three clans considered it. He estimated that the two cardinals could not go back. The application of the hall master of Haiguo was actually redundant.


    Whether the puppet tyrant will agree or not is even more unknown to Yiyi. The puppet bully may not care about the knowledge and information of the star race in the base camp, but his attitude towards the cardinal is not certain.


    Contracts are scarce resources everywhere, especially the two special Cardinals.


    This is not something he can consider. After finishing his work seriously, he returned to the safety department of the fast warship.


    Chu Yunsheng, floating outside, has never entered a fast warship.


    When all souls arrived, Chu Yunsheng received a signal from the puppet stronghold:


    "Chu, we can start talking."


    At this time, all over the sky, in a humble corner, a silver warship emerged from the darkness.


    There are so many killing ships that are quietly distributed here. They are smashed into pieces in an instant!


    The silver warship swept through the sky indifferently and arrogantly and disappeared in the vast universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Not long after the silver warship left, a very strong attack appeared here.


    Space and time seem to collapse in general, shrinking rapidly. Within the scope of attack, everything collapses rapidly with time and space.


    The attack does not form a micro black hole. The unstable black hole to a certain extent can still escape at a certain cost even if some warships in the group of spaceships are advanced to a certain level.


    Unless it is like a black hole in the universe, but to form a black hole of that level, the mass required is too large and too much. Under the basic physical constraints, it is not possible to attack in a moment.


    However, all the siege ships were faced with great despair. They found that they did not collapse to a certain central point, but all other ships, all things, collapsed towards themselves within the scope of attack.


    They are, and the other ship came to the same observation, all of them.


    Different spaceships, different positions, see other spaceships and things collapse towards themselves.


    Where you see it, it''s the center of collapse.


    It''s like reversing the expansion of the universe.


    Under the attack, time and space are collapsing rapidly, and it is useless for warships to fly as fast as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The outer edge of the galaxy.


    Chu Yunsheng hopes to delay the arrival time of the new gods by using the form of Chuanwei spaceship and the underworld, as well as the left-handed all spirit masters, so as to delay the arrival time of the new gods, and then settle the negotiation with the puppet tyrant as soon as possible, so as to stay away from here before the spirits catch up.


    The new ship is not really powerful, and it can''t fight with the spirits in any case.


    "You are not a snow field envoy. Let the snow cover envoy come."


    Chu Yunsheng gets information from the thunder in the fast warship. After the new ship enters the puppet stronghold, the snow envoys leave and have no further contact.


    Only one ambassador who claimed to be Li erdo was in contact with the new warship. According to some understanding of the puppet hegemony system, this ambassador is very low-level, and it is impossible for him to talk about it.


    The person sending the signal is in the galaxy, separated from Chu Yunsheng by a barrier layer. The information is transmitted quickly, but Chu Yunsheng can''t see each other.


    The other side quickly said, "Snowy envoy has other tasks. I am responsible for the negotiation with you. In fact, do you really want to talk to it? I don''t mean to belittle my partner. He is really not good at this kind of affairs. Talking to him will not make you get more benefits, but will increase the cost of time


    The other party simply rejected Chu Yunsheng''s request and gave a reasonable reason even from Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, thus quickly ending the need to continue to entangle on this issue.


    But Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to understand or ignore it. Instead, he said, "you may have misunderstood me. I can''t talk to you about anything. It''s not only you, but also other people. I only talk about things with your respect or Xueyu envoy.


    So, either let you come up or let the snow envoys come. As for whether you control behind the snow envoys or whether you control them from behind, I don''t care. I only talk to one of them. Do you understand what I mean. "


    On one side of the barrier layer of the galaxy, in the small spaceship, there was no change in the expression of the grid area envoy. On the other side, the young people seemed to scoff at Chu Yunsheng''s request. However, to his surprise, the grid envoy agreed and said to translucent life:


    "inform Xingyuan and let the snow domain envoy come."


    The message soon reached another ship near the distance grid. Kuan yuan seemed puzzled, but agreed immediately.


    The snowy area has made the days very calm recently. Although I have some leisure, the firebug and the more terrifying creature have not moved. I don''t know what''s going on. However, it doesn''t want to know what''s going on. It just doesn''t want to disturb it.


    According to the teacher''s instructions, it recently had many contacts with Yuanmen life worshipper and a human named Zheng Youzhou.


    At first, he was sent to guard the cabins where Chu Yunsheng might come at any time. The Zun Zun looked at it stealthily several times nearby.


    However, at that time, snow envoys and it did not want to say a word.


    Later, the number of times to speak was also very few, and they were basically business needs.


    This time, Xueyu took the initiative and found that the master was not so sneaky. On the contrary, he was very frank. He even said that his task of monitoring fireflies was very dangerous. He was likely to be killed first. He also learned from Zun''s system structure many times.


    The venerable also did not conceal his ideal of creating a system under the leadership of the left-handed Qianshou.


    Zheng Youzhou, the human being, didn''t like it very much in the early days. He always thought that he was crafty, so he didn''t have any communication with this human.


    However, after coming back to contact intentionally this time, the influence on him has changed a lot. Although this creature is a human being and is not a privy door, sometimes, some things seem to be always mentioned in its heart.This human being is also keen to discover the purpose of its return and change from its words, and gives it some suggestions.


    Neither the venerable nor the human Zheng you boat approached it with compliments or hypocritical compliments, nor did they tell the purpose of their mission here.


    Snow makes sometimes can''t help thinking, if this is also insidious and cunning, then the world is really too sad.


    Its leisure vacation came to an abrupt end under the two orders between Xingyuan and Yuyuan.


    Although it does not want to go, the left-handed precession is a huge problem, and the mission of the arrival galaxy would not have been so far if it had not encountered the left-handed precession.


    But at the same time between the court and the domain, it can not disobey, and must go immediately.


    With regret and uneasiness, the snow covered area soon reached the edge of the galaxy.


    After accepting the instructions of the grid envoy, he again passed through the barrier layer at the edge of the galaxy and appeared in the line of sight of Chu Yunsheng.


    Here, it returns to its cold appearance and makes up its mind. It is just a microphone. It stores what it says in front of the left. It transmits it to the grid envoy intact, and vice versa. It doesn''t think about the meaning of the dialogue between them, and so on.


    It''s a microphone.


    It really doesn''t know what the significance of levorotatory forward storage has to do with it!?


    It''s torture!


    So it said coldly to the l-pronator: "can we talk now?"


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to care about its attitude and said, "yes, but I''ll talk to you about some personal matters first."


    Snow makes the mood fluctuate at once. It knows it will be like this. It will definitely do so, but it immediately and completely refuses: "there is no private matter between you and me, and I will not talk about any private matter!"


    Chu Yunsheng changed his words and said, "what if this is one of the conditions for my negotiation?"


    Snow makes a sense of despair, left-handed forward storage, this is playing rogue!


    As a condition of negotiation, it does not even have the power to struggle. When it is reported to the grid envoy, he only gives it a simple and indifferent word:


    "talk!"


    But before it was reported to Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng said again, "OK, I just want to make sure whether you are the real snow envoy or the original snow envoy? Now it''s time to talk formally. "


    The snow field envoy was stunned for a moment. It couldn''t keep up with the idea of left-handed forward storage, but there was a grid envoy behind. After it was reported, he immediately heard the grid envoy tell him to say, "what do we want, you are very clear, but we don''t know what you want. So, what do you want? We can provide it. We can do it. We can''t provide it or we can''t do it. I will Come up with an alternative and you''ll decide if it''s feasible. "


    This proposal sounds reasonable, low-level and willing to do anything. It even seems that it violates some negotiation principles and puts itself at a disadvantage.


    As a matter of fact, sometimes the party who offers the conditions is the one who suffers losses, especially when one does not know the importance of his chips to the other party.


    If there is no 22156 conjecture, even if we know that the puppet bully wants Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, but we don''t know how much this thing has on the puppet hegemony, then the higher the price Chu Yunsheng asks, it may be very low for the puppet bully.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. After all, 22156''s conjecture was only speculation, and there was no practical evidence. He said, "I''ll let people talk to you about these specific details. I have other things to deal with. You can talk about them as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng asked Lei to take over the right of negotiation and information with the snow envoys. He said to Lei: "you can talk about the affairs of the spirits. You can tell them that not only the spiritual life of the new kingdom is coming, but also left-handed. Therefore, it is not us who will be attacked first, but they. Our troubles are after their troubles."


    Lei didn''t ask Chu Yunsheng whether he really wanted to hand over the noumenon. It was Chu Yunsheng''s decision-making power. Whether to give the noumenon or not depends on what conditions the puppet tyrant put forward.


    After Ray took over, snow field envoy took a breath of relief and only used as a reporting tool without directly facing the pressure of left-handed forward reservoir. This is a very good result.


    Without waiting for the Warcraft''s back to fly into the sky, they quickly left the Warcraft.


    The damage to the comedown galaxy, into the halo, through the multicolored channels, has not improved.


    On the way of following the new ship to the puppet stronghold, he thought of some ways, but they all needed to return to the macro world to realize and try.


    In the firebug chamber, it can continuously provide him with life sources to try. Once the new system created by the guard produces new war, it can also provide him with the computing power to replace the new warship.


    The war and new warships in the puppet stronghold can''t be released now. After he recovers successfully, they become bargaining chips in a flash.


    Then Chu Yunsheng entered the zero dimension and planned to start with the seeds of the third force. In the micro level of quantum fluctuations, he observed and studied the seeds most, which was one of the most secret places for him.Lei formally entered the negotiation stage through the snow field envoy and the grid envoy. In the puppet stronghold galaxy, Kuan yuan envoy looked at the new ship of dark circle and said to his people''s subordinates: "let''s go to see the five orders, and get the third area ready."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Wuxu doesn''t want to see any life under the command of the puppet tyrant at this time. If it is not helpless, it will not enter the base camp of the puppet tyrant.


    However, the other side has a third priority. As the third largest order, the highest sequence in existence among the new ships must be seen no matter what.


    At first, Wuxu didn''t come up with a new warship, and only "met" with information exchange, but the other party did not agree.


    After discussing with him, Wuxu floated out of the new dark round ship in the form of resting body. In front of the new ship, a small ship came from the new ship, which was very small compared with the huge new ship.


    When Wuxu left the spaceship, 22156, who had been studying the status of the floater, received a top secret command automatically triggered.


    The order came from the security department and from Lei. 22156 was not prepared to pay attention to it. However, Lei noted in the command authority that only Lei and Chu Yunsheng knew the order, which indicated that the order was agreed by Chu Yunsheng.


    22156 can no longer refuse, immediately execute the top secret order, the five order temporary monitoring.


    Wuxu didn''t know that it was a new ship. In addition to the ship, the security department represented by 22156 immediately and secretly monitored it.


    After leaving the new ship for a certain distance, it saw a liquid life actively flying in the other ship.


    It knows this liquid life.


    It was kuanyuan emissary who came out and took the initiative to check the five orders according to the discussion with the new warship and the method of its source gate. Then, as ever, as if it were a student, he said with great respect:


    "you are my predecessor. According to the reason, I should not do this, but it is of great importance. I must be sure that it is you."


    Wuxu didn''t speak, even though it knew wide range, without any fluctuation.


    Kuanyuan emissary Yesi did not mind, and continued: "my task actually has two things. The third one is one, and there is another. We will deliver the first one first."


    At this time, a small sealed cube flies out of the spaceship behind and floats between kuanyuan envoy and Wuxu.


    Wu Xu''s expression moved slightly, as if he knew this object which should have been made by zhuo''er people.


    Kuan yuan sent the cube to Wuxu, always respectfully saying: "the third one said that if it died, but 95827 was still alive and successfully returned to its position, then one thing is extremely important. If you finally determine that 95833 has not come back, you should try every means to kill 95827!"


    Kuanyuan emissary stopped for a moment and continued: "but it also said that if you try your best to kill 95827, this is the fate of the drow people. From then on, the third preface will be under the control of 95827, and the third one is the original saying: if you are so wrong that you can''t turn back, you will be completely wrong.


    We can''t open this cube, but we don''t care to do so. The third button says that there is a control sequence of the third order. Although I''ve heard that even without this thing, the drow will produce a new control sequence, but it may take too long. It can quickly help you rebuild the third order.


    You don''t have to doubt that this is our conspiracy. Although there are some reasons, it is zunshang''s decision to give it to you now. Zunshang didn''t want 95827 to fall into the hands of others because of the lack of your advanced technical support at that time.


    Originally, we had to give you the third contract, but the contract mysteriously disappeared, and we couldn''t find it. The third one says that if you decide to let 95827 take control of the third order, tell him to retrieve the thirteen contracts that the Zhuo people got at the beginning.


    It is a pity that we have lost its contract. "


    In addition to seeing the cube at the beginning, Wu Xu''s expression moved slightly, and kuanyuan made the things mentioned later, but it was always calm.


    But in the new ship, there was a great stir among the drow.


    Kuanyuan emissary seems to have been used to the silence of the five orders a long time ago, and continues to attract a second object from the spaceship, a strange substance that seems unable to be shaped.


    "This is a thing that my mentor, the original master of the universe, found in the galaxy a long time ago. Maybe you know better than me."


    Kuanyu Shi seems to be recalling something long ago: "at the beginning, the Lord tried to mediate the relationship between you and zunshang. I don''t know what happened a long time ago. Even the third one can be forgiven. To you But I know the domain master never succeeded.


    The domain master has been away for a long time, and there is no news so far. When he left, he handed this thing to me, saying that if we left the galaxy and started to rebuild the base camp, but you still can''t accept its suggestion, you can give this thing to you, which is its own end to you. "


    At this time, Wu Xu, who had been silent for a long time, finally said: "at the beginning, when it left, it was already at the top of the source gate level. If it is still alive, it should have been born. It may have surpassed your puppet overlord, its life structure It can be said that I have seen the most suitable cultivation, more suitable for learning genius, but it is too idealistic


    Kuan Yuan Shi ignored the word "pseudo bully" used by the five preface and said, "my teacher also said that you..."Wu Xu interrupted Kuan Yuan Shi: "there is no need to talk about things that were too long ago."


    Kuanyuan emissary didn''t talk about it. Instead, he said in a sad way: "yes, my teacher has been away for too long. Maybe he is no longer in the starry sky. He is very persistent. If he is still alive, even if he can''t find anything, he will probably not come back."


    Wu Xu no longer spoke, Kuan yuan envoy also completed the task, and the two returned in silence.


    Kuanyuan emissary returned to the spaceship and was silent all the time. He was familiar with his three subordinates. He could not disturb him at this time. His mood was very low.


    For a source gate life, or a source gate fighting from the era of life and death, it is almost extremely rare.


    In the new ship, the people of zhuo''er, who had already made a big fuss, were silent at the moment when the fifth order came back, as if they were waiting for their own decision.


    He saw five orders in the information center.


    The five preface seems to be aged a lot: "what do you think is the purpose of the puppet bully''s choice of this time?"


    It''s strange that Wuxu seldom asks him or wunu people about the puppet bully. He always has his own judgment.


    However, he also knew that at this time, Wuxu needed his words to stabilize the remaining zhuo''er people in the third order.


    If we look at it from the perspective of the five orders, it is really sad that the zhuo''er people have withered to this point. We need a foreign tribe to stabilize the heart of zhuo''er.


    However, it can work, because the current structure of the new ship determines the current situation.


    After careful consideration for a moment, he didn''t say anything because of the need of the five orders: "the court envoy, who claimed to be broad, said at the beginning that it was his task. Obviously, it was not a private act. The puppet tyrants knew and permitted it, but they did not take this as a negotiation condition, and they carried out the task at this time. There is no reason why it is impossible Yes.


    But I don''t think they want to disturb our internal environment and create our internal contradictions. For them, although it is not a bad thing, it does not benefit much.


    I think it''s more likely that the puppet bully needs to continue to make further arrangements on you, Chu and other drow people.


    Why not add this matter to the negotiation conditions? All I can judge is that the puppet bully should have made preparations for the negotiation failure. Once the negotiation fails, the matter as one of the conditions will be cancelled together, and it will not be able to be arranged to us naturally.


    It can also be seen that this matter may be very important to the puppet hegemony, even if no conditions are added, it should be carried out successfully.


    Moreover, even if we know the intention of the puppet bully, and all the information transmission rights are controlled, we can''t tell the Chu outside. The puppet bully probably knows that we can quickly guess these things in the inside, but we still have no way to use it, without affecting its layout. Chu will be the last one to know after the negotiation.


    As for why we chose this time, it is very natural. Before, we needed to send the Privy out to solve the Chu problem and have the right to transmit information. According to the above reasons, we can not do this task at this time.


    After that, we need to look at the situation in Chu. If our plan fails and Chu fails to recover, we will have the right to transmit information to Chu outside, and we will not be able to perform this task.


    Only when Chu is sure to recover, but they have no effective means to judge whether Chu is really recovered or still at risk, so a landmark event is needed as the basic judgment.


    The most accurate and infallible landmark event is that Chu Yunsheng has entered the negotiation stage, which indicates that Chu must have completely recovered from the abnormal situation. It is very stable and reliable to make a judgment based on this. Only then can we carry out this task with confidence, without worrying about the need for us to send out information.


    Of course, there may be other important reasons that I can''t judge, such as Kuan Yuan Shi''s second task.


    However, I increasingly believe that the puppet bully is a very powerful opponent, not just cunning and insidious, which can be summarized simply


    He stopped here and didn''t go further. Instead, he talked about the Wuxu and other Zhuoer people''s most concerned issues:


    "back to the matter itself, it is related to the control sequence of the third major order of the Zhuoer people. I am a foreign nationality, so I can only give some suggestions. After all, it is also related to Chu, and Chu involves my family and all the clans of the ship. So, we should wait until Chu returns to the ship Let''s make the final decision. "


    This is what Wuxu needs, and other zhuoers seem to be waiting for the same sentence, but the reasons may be different, but they all seem to be relieved.


    However, there are also exceptions. 22156, which has been secretly monitoring the five sequences, as it had applied for the idea of changing the sequence a long time ago, did not pay much attention to the matter of controlling the sequence.


    After the fifth order came back, its attention turned to the strange material brought back by the fifth order. If it had not been for its strict secrecy of its task, it would have been time-sharing.


    But even so, it is also very "excited". When carrying out the highest standard inspection of the Ministry of safety for strange substances, it found out that this thing is absolutely unusual, and it is likely to solve the big problem of the new ship.When it was patient, the attention of other drow and Chueh was focused on the impact of the third order''s controlling sequence, and the little URU appeared next to the strange object.


    22156 can only watch with envy that this little Wu Nu man applied to the information center to study strange objects


    At this time, outside the puppet stronghold, Wei and all Lingzhu seem to be competing for the "construction" speed!


    Wei is trying to speed up the reconstruction of the firebug system, while guru seems to be busy arranging a complex structure in space, or a unique spirit array.


    Suddenly, one spirit and one insect immediately stopped the construction competition, and they all looked at the direction with an angle different from the first attack.


    Just now, the aftershocks of a spirit war were captured by them because of their position.


    In the oblique direction of the deep space, the two spirits in the battle are forced to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Before the follow-up attack of the spirits of the new kingdom of God, there were two spirits of unknown origin coming first.


    The base camp of the puppet bully is well hidden, and it is difficult to find its abnormality outside.


    Although Wei and Ge Lingzhu are similar to the construction competition, there is no big movement, which can not attract any life''s idea here.


    But it''s hard to believe that the two spirits are just passing by. The universe is so big and the life is so small that the chance of two rare spiritual lives appearing here at the same time is much less pitiful.


    In the direction of both spiritual masters and guardians, the dual spirit bodies are deep in the spirit and invisible. They stop in the extremely thin area outside the planetary system of the puppet stronghold and stop fighting.


    One of them was disappointed and said, "you and I have fought all the way, but we are still late."


    Another helplessly said: "it is the two kingdoms of God. The method of spiritual integration and materialization is much better than us. It seems that they will fight again here."


    The former was silent for a moment and said, "I think shooting should still be stuck in it, save or not?"


    The latter hardly hesitated and said, "I didn''t have much intersection with Sheyuan at the beginning. If you want to save, I can help you, but that thing belongs to me."


    The former hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes, wait a minute, how can there be fireflies here? Yeah? It seems to be a little different from the original, you see? "


    The latter didn''t want to say: "they were mysterious at the beginning. It''s no wonder that your attention should be focused on why fireflies get mixed up with the kingdom of God? It''s not easy to get into trouble with the two gods. If you add fire insects, you can''t fight. "


    The former advised: "I have always said that your way of life should follow the change of the starry sky. Even if our times are brilliant, they have passed. Now is a more glorious era. At least, under this starry sky, we can either join the left-handed or join the other side, and have no choice."


    The latter did not hesitate to say: "if you have to choose, I choose left-handed."


    The former said, "it''s OK to join once temporarily. We''ll wait and see. When they fight together, we will have better conditions."


    The latter repeated: "I can stay and fight once, but whether the archer is still in it or not, it must belong to me."


    The former did not hesitate this time: "no problem, as long as sakara is alive, we can know a lot of things, including the things you have been trying to figure out."


    The latter asks, "are you sure it knows?"


    The former must say, "I''m not sure, but I know for sure that it has been to the legendary sin star!"


    The latter said: "I hope what you said is true, but I doubt it, but it doesn''t matter. I just want that thing now, the more the better."


    The former said, "then wait here. There are traces of the spirit attack. The war between them should be very fast."


    The two spirits are negotiating, and suddenly they are shocked, and the spirit accumulation increases sharply.


    Their zero dimension is attacked without warning.


    They are spirits. They can bypass their spiritual connotations, bypass all their senses, and attack their zero dimensional life quietly. Each of them is extremely powerful, and they can not resist.


    Although the attack is not very strong, more like a trial, but they feel as if they have been stripped, in front of people without shelter.


    Then, a wave came from the fireflies, which made them wonder again:


    "there is no mistake between the lines. You should come out at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    All the gods broke the silence of non communication and contacted Chu Yunsheng once. They judged that the two spirits who came here were those who should have died long ago, not the new gods.


    Based on the principle that guessing the two spirits is related to each other, the effect will be better. Chu Yunsheng enters the bubble world and makes a fake attack with black gas. Based on this, he deceives them in the name of the line.


    In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng carefully observed the zero dimension of all spiritual masters before he touched him.


    The more complex the form is and the more powerful he is, the more favorable it will be for Chu Yunsheng and the new warship. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng will not be willing to use the bubble world as the last deterrent means to protect his life.


    It is equivalent to playing one card in advance.


    But only by playing this card can we really frighten the other side.


    It''s just that sooner or later it''s going to be exposed.


    Chu Yunsheng is not always in zero dimension. He will be attacked by many spirits at any time, which is extremely dangerous. He needs to keep his perception of the external situation at all times.


    The situation of noumenon has not improved. In the zero dimension, he is still exploring the secret of seeds. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is limited. The only and best way is to deter both gods in the form of left-handed Old God and the underworld, or to deter the two spirits with bubble world.


    If at this time, all Spirit Lord and Shuangling attack the fire insects that have not yet been established completely, Chu Yunsheng has no other choice and opportunity except to escape to the puppet stronghold.


    The bubble world, in line with the name of the line, has an immediate effect. For a moment, the two spirits dare not ask who they are, as if they abide by some rules of their time.They did not ask, Chu Yunsheng naturally did not say, the more said, the faster the speed of appearance.


    Of course, even if they ask, Chu Yunsheng won''t say that only by keeping the mystery can we delay the time of appearance.


    As with all spirit masters, Chu Yunsheng simply assigned the two spirits positions and defense tasks, so he no longer had any communication with them.


    The form is more and more complex. Outside the puppet stronghold, a battle of spirits is almost inevitable.


    Chu Yunsheng then took over thunder and negotiated with the puppet tyrant.


    The chamber of firebug is not Shang, and its ability is inferior to Shang. Just now, it was able to obtain some new intelligence from Xueyuan emissary. The mechanism left by the bug makes it become a "biological spy" - the information carrier that can be read in firebug mode.


    But even so, it''s not that Chu Yunsheng and fireflies can dominate. As for the problem of snow envoys, the puppet bully is afraid to be very clear. The news that can be brought out is basically what the puppet bully doesn''t mind or wants to let Chu Yunsheng know.


    For example, now, through the snow envoys, Chu Yunsheng has already known that the puppet and hegemonic side came to negotiate with him.


    Chu Yunsheng took over the position of Lei, who had already talked about his own limits of authority. The first sentence he said was not directly related to the negotiation, but even fragmented:


    "it was you. I remember that you were the couple at the beginning. If you were still alive, the court envoy of Xingyuan should also be alive In fact, I always wonder how the puppet tyrant can control a war machine galaxy to such an extent. If I am not wrong, there should be fifth generation earthlings in your base camp, even Jizi Perhaps, there are real blood clan and degenerate people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    In the small spaceship on the side of the puppet stronghold, geyushi''s cold eyes suddenly moved slightly. From these problems, she keenly felt that the negotiation object outside had changed.


    If there is no accident, it should be Chu Yunsheng.


    Geyushi doesn''t mind negotiating with Chu Yunsheng''s subordinates first, but the core issue is that she wants to talk to Chu Yunsheng herself after all.


    As for the questions Chu Yunsheng just asked, Ge Yu Shi had already prepared for it. However, she asked in reverse: "these are already core secrets, but they can still be used as negotiation conditions between us. According to the negotiation rules we have set before, we think the total value of these questions can reach 0.519. If you agree, I can tell you these secrets clearly."


    According to the negotiation rules established by Lei and geyushi, the bargaining chips offered by Chu Yunsheng are only the same, with a standard value of 10. The puppet bully party needs to fill in the 10 with various conditions.


    Each time a condition is put forward, the puppet bully will "price" the value first. If Chu Yunsheng thinks that it is reasonable, he can agree, and if he thinks it is unreasonable, he can "negotiate". If both sides fail to reach an agreement on the "price", or they have no interest in this bargaining chip of the puppet bully party, this item will be omitted and the next negotiation will be continued.


    Under the condition that the information of both parties is extremely opaque, the purpose of this simple rule scheme is to save time, and to have a clear progressive direction of negotiation, so as to ensure to the maximum extent that there is a threshold for success under the condition that each party takes what he needs, so as not to consume each other aimlessly.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not overturn the negotiation rules established by Lei Yu Ge Yu Shi. Unless he did not want to negotiate, or to deceive each other as if he had lost the spirit, this simple rule is the most likely way for both sides to succeed in the negotiation under the current situation.


    Before that, Ray had already talked about the cumulative value of 2.017, which was nearly 8.


    Chu Yunsheng took a quick look at it and found that there was basically no problem. They were all scarce resources needed by the new warship and could not be obtained for the time being.


    For example, the two cardinal lives with special power of the privy, the final negotiation value was 0.002. Ray still thought that the value was too high, so he only wanted one.


    The puppet bully''s chips are indeed very strong. Lei felt that there was a need for many things, but the value could not be agreed. Lei regretfully gave up, but the other side didn''t care. He could immediately give up something new and more attractive.


    After reading Lei''s catalogue, Chu Yunsheng heard the reply of Ge Yu Shi, and said, "no, I''m not interested to know if you have grasped all the seven disciplines."


    The Ge Yu envoy quickly seemed unwilling to give up and asked again: "what about the court envoy of Xingyuan? Do you want to know about her past, tasks and present?"


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what do you say? I''m here temporarily. I don''t have much time to negotiate with you, so I hope you can state the most valuable terms as soon as possible. "


    In Xiaofei''s boat, geyu makes her eyes slightly relaxed. She has just made a tentative inquiry, which is very adventurous. If the overall judgment of Chu Yunsheng is wrong, this negotiation will be required to replace, even if it will not fail. In any case, it will be a failure for her.


    It''s almost a huge gamble on one''s future destiny, but it''s only hidden in a small part of the negotiation that seems to be just questioning.


    At the beginning, the young man behind her was a little puzzled. The left-handed forward reserve was obviously not interested in this, and didn''t know why he still wanted to ask.


    Although young people don''t think that the former left-handed reserve will give up the negotiation, it is not a good choice to irritate the other party''s patience unnecessarily in the process of negotiation.


    Whatever the purpose, it is of little use to the negotiation itself, unless the grid makes itself want to know!


    Young people look at the grid envoy and recall the information about the rotten melons that he has carried back for a long time. Maybe he has some personal purpose, but what is it? Young people can''t think of it.


    He remembered that he was in the starry sky. His understanding of the left-handed pre storage all came from the cold data, and he didn''t know much about the grid.


    If Chu Yunsheng seems to be a little impatient, geyushi seems to be prepared, or has been prepared for a long time, and still quickly says:


    "we can provide you with something that you can''t find anywhere else, which can open up the structure left by the drow people in your spaceship.


    This thing was discovered by the domain master, and according to its judgment, it can open up the real structure, not just the replica in your ship.


    The Venerable Master has always wanted to find a real structure to fight against one of the two deities. Now the Lord has given up searching. If you want to continue searching, we can provide all the clues we know.


    Its current practical significance is that, for your existing copies, you can use it to fight against the spirits, but I think its real significance to you is not to fight against the spirits. This is our way, and your road needs its other functions. "


    The grid envoy did not say the value of this thing, and Chu Yunsheng did not ask, saying: "continue to talk about the next one."Geyushi did not ask Chu Yunsheng whether he needed it or not. It seemed that only the former question was worthy of her inquiry. Others, even when it came to the core negotiation conditions, did not pay much attention to Chu Yunsheng''s needs or not.


    She quickly added, "what just happened can solve your temporary crisis, and the second thing, to be exact, is a huge set of information that acts on the future you pursue.


    The knowledge in this information comes from the Milky Way galaxy, from the many powerful lives and races that have been traced there, far from being comparable to the information carried by the celestial life here today.


    For example, the carrier who carries these information can provide it to you in our base camp and other places that have been reserved before.


    I don''t need to say more about the importance of this information to you. You can hardly get it from other celestial life, and you have no time to get it.


    In my opinion, except for the two kingdoms of God, perhaps we have the most and the highest amount of information and knowledge in our hands. "


    The grid envoy still did not say the value, and Chu Yunsheng simply said: "but it is an incomplete and unsystematic thing under the fragmentary and fragmented conditions. Go on to the next one."


    In fact, both Chu Yunsheng and Lei were slightly surprised. Originally, they thought that the information carried by the puppet tyrants, such as the information carried by the shell carriers, came from the powerful races going to the galaxy and even the earth, should be the biggest bargaining chip of the puppet hegemony, and also the most needed thing for the new warship to conquer macro technology.


    The puppet bully does not have to worry about giving the new warship these information knowledge, Chu Yunsheng will not honor the negotiation terms.


    The new ship is still in the base camp of the puppet bully. As long as the new ship can not come out, the information of the puppet bully is equivalent to no leakage.


    After losing Chu Yunsheng''s new ship, the puppet tyrant has countless ways to break the new ship and "take back" the information.


    However, the puppet bully took this information only as the second condition, which made Chu Yunsheng and Lei a little curious. What was the third condition?


    It''s more important than the second one.


    Unless Hong technology is placed in front of Chu Yunsheng and the new ship, after the second condition, almost nothing else can fundamentally move Chu Yunsheng and the new ship.


    In addition to asking Chu Yunsheng about that time, Ge Yu Shi has no emotional fluctuation at other times, including now. He continued: "the last one, Zun Shang said, is that there are two things for you to choose from. You can only get one of them.


    First, sin gate!


    You''ve seen it before, but what you see is a golden secret card, just one of the five sides of sin gate.


    What you have is the real sin gate, one order state arrangement. I know that''s all. This is a legendary thing. Not many lives have seen its real role.


    Venerable said, even if we give you the first two conditions, you can not survive in this starry sky.


    After you get the second condition, what you need most is the survival time, but unfortunately there is no such thing here.


    Your only hope is on the outer edge of the entire supercluster, but now it''s impossible to get in and out. Sin gate can help you escape. This is your only life.


    Zun said that if you really succeed, you can also use it to call back.


    This is the first one.


    The second option, which we can''t describe accurately in words, is beyond the scope of our thinking and expression. Reverently, let yourself see a realistic observation record left by a powerful life when it was first discovered to work. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    The grid envoy immediately sent a message and attached a sentence:


    "the Venerable Master said that this is the observation record left by a powerful life when he discovered its function. Different lives can see different things because of the limitation of levels and understanding."


    As soon as the message unfolded, Chu Yunsheng immediately fell into boundless darkness.


    Everything in the universe seems to have disappeared, leaving only the only self that can feel existence in the boundless darkness - his own consciousness.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know whether the external perception ability was blocked, or whether the record itself carried astronomical level information, which instantly submerged all the senses of lower life.


    The record itself can be used as a powerful weapon to crush the lower life.


    This is indeed the record of a very powerful life.


    Nothing can be seen in the boundless darkness, as if nothing, nothing.


    The state of complete darkness continued. Chu calculated the time. If he still could not see anything, he would move out of the bubble world.


    At any time, the new ship and Chu Yunsheng are always on guard against puppet tyrants.


    If it is really a weapon, it is not impossible to attack the capture class of its ontology in the name of transmission record, which is connected and hidden in the negotiation process.


    No one has stipulated that negotiation must be just negotiation. The more real a negotiation is, the more likely it is to be confused. When it comes to the other party who really thinks that negotiation can solve the problem successfully, it is a common way of spiritual life to start suddenly.


    Puppet bully has such cunning and insidious.


    However, time has not yet come and Lei agreed to take action, Chu Yunsheng is still waiting patiently.


    Suddenly, the darkness disappeared without warning. At the end of the record, in the view of the recorder, there was a tiny sphere as dark as a black hole, geometrically perfect.


    The grid envoy had calculated the time early. As soon as the recording information was over, he said through the snow envoys, "if you don''t intend to use the sin gate to escape, borrow it, you can at least cheat the spiritual life temporarily."


    Chu Yunsheng is a little strange. If it was not the deception of the puppet tyrant, he should not be deceived to say that he could see any phenomenon. But in fact, he did not see any phenomenon beyond the darkness from the beginning to the end.


    It''s strange that the value of unknown things can''t be judged without seeing them. Chu Yunsheng resolutely refused: "just now, I didn''t see anything except darkness."


    As soon as his words reached the small spaceship where he was located, his calm eyes showed a trace of astonishment.


    She did not think that Chu Yunsheng was deliberately lying in order to gain the advantage of negotiation. This thing was an option. Chu Yunsheng could not look at it and could choose the crime gate.


    She thought repeatedly with the fastest speed and said to Chu Yunsheng: "I don''t know what''s wrong, but as far as I know, even the lowest level creatures will see something. I don''t know why you only see the darkness. If you doubt its value, I always think that sin gate is most beneficial to your current situation. According to the judgment of the Supreme Master, the fire bug, Ming It''s also impossible to enter this supercluster. If you want to meet, you can only go outside. "


    The reason why he analyzed for Chu Yunsheng is very sufficient and realistic. With the gate of sin and its effect, there is a great chance that Chu Yunsheng and the new warship will converge with the underworld.


    With the strength of Ming today, and the things brought out of the forbidden zone, when the time comes, whether to use the sin gate again and return again, or to stay outside and wait for the right time, can be decided by chance, and the choice will be much greater.


    Instead of crisis everywhere like now, step by step.


    For the new warship and Chu Yunsheng, the second condition may be far less important than that of the puppet tyrant. The second condition is almost the dream of the new warship.


    Even if 22156 had made a guess, Chu Yunsheng knew that what the puppet tyrant wanted from his noumenon was as important as the divinity, so he could also consider it.


    The difference is that the puppet bully has to pay more and more.


    The importance of such things as the throne to Chu Yunsheng and the new warship is different from that to the puppet tyrant.


    The goal of the puppet tyrant may really be to establish a spiritual kingdom, but the goal of the new warship and Chu Yunsheng is not here.


    The importance of divinity to Chu Yunsheng and the new warship is mainly reflected in its importance to the puppet tyrant or other life. The more important others feel, the higher the chips Chu Yunsheng and the new warship will be.


    It seems that he doesn''t propose to exchange it. Chu Yunsheng feels some of his ideas in the information brought by the fast warship, but he can''t clearly explain the reason, so he doesn''t have much persuasion.


    I think this thing, at some time in the future, will be of great importance.


    It may even involve the situation when the great darkness comes.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng and the new ship can''t survive now, so they can''t wait for that time.


    There is one point that puppet bully can''t say. It thinks that the road that Chu Yunsheng and the new warship are going to take started too late, too late.Even so, Chu Yunsheng did not make any choice in the third condition given by the grid envoy. Instead, he said very clearly:


    "no, it is not enough. You have not mentioned what I really want. Since you do not mention it, I will mention all the secrets of the zhuo''er people that I want you to know."


    Chu Yunsheng''s words reached the small spaceship where the Ge Yu envoy was located, and the grid area made his eyes suddenly release an unprecedented look!


    At this time, the young people around him suddenly and instinctively felt the breath of danger. The negotiation seemed to have seriously deviated from the original track.


    The secret of the drow is a taboo in the base camp, and almost no one dares to mention it.


    And the grid makes it seem that he is using Zun''s negotiation to achieve his own purpose!


    The situation is becoming more and more obvious, and once zunshang comes back The consequences are unimaginable!


    Sure enough, he heard the envoy say, "the secrets of the drow are not within my jurisdiction, and as far as I know, the Lord will not exchange anything with you with the secrets of the drow."


    Chu Yunsheng also insisted and firmly replied: "I must know, otherwise we can''t negotiate."


    It seems that geyushi is not as nervous about the success and failure of the negotiation as the young people and Kuan Yuan Shi think. Chu Yunsheng does not pay any attention to the threat of the negotiation breaking down. She still recovers calm and even does not shy away from it. The young people around her say to Chu Yunsheng in great fear:


    "I''m sure that if you can''t negotiate with me, it is estimated that there will be Some people from Xingyuan will come and add chips to continue the negotiation with you. They do have some secrets in their hands, but there will never be any secret involving the drow people. If you want to know the secrets of the drow people, this negotiation is bound to be a failure.


    I can probably guess a little bit about why you want to know the drow secret, but it''s just as important to you that you can''t tell you even if the negotiation fails. "


    Chu Yunsheng is still very resolute: "this is the price. If you can''t sit on the master, let the puppet tyrant decide by himself."


    On the contrary, he said confidently: "you can''t come now, otherwise I won''t be here. You can''t exchange the secrets of the drow people, and no one can!


    But I have one thing that, to you now, is no less important than the drow''s secret. "


    Chu Yunsheng said, "talk about it."


    Ge Yu Shi said word by word: "cold spirit!"


    As soon as she spoke, the young man around her turned pale and his eyes were full of panic. Then, the young man was more frightened and desperate and found that he could not move.


    Chu Yunsheng said: "sure enough, you have a lot to do with the fifth century, but the cold spirit, if I needed it, I would have got it."


    "You should know that one of the most important parts of Hanwu spirit is the mysterious energy that the Cambrian people found at the beginning, which was considered to be the original mysterious energy of the universe. Although the Cambrian people''s hope for the cold spirit lies in another aspect, this energy still exists. It can make a life, even an abnormal life, survive for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "it seems that you know us very well."


    "A lot of intelligence can be combined and analyzed. You really need to save a life. I don''t know who this life is, but I think it must be very important, otherwise you won''t look around for solutions."


    Chu Yunsheng turned to the topic of Han Wuhun and said, "do you think I don''t want the negotiation to fail? But I have not asked you how to get what you want from me. "


    "Yes, I''m sure you are willing to talk about it, and now you think so. The reason is very simple. You may know better than me that if the left-handed old deity''s things in your noumenon are very important to the old deity, even with the ability of the Venerable Master, what can be done, such as what you have separated, will not be old God thinks the most important.


    I don''t know if you still remember some records in the old God''s book. You are not the only one holding this book in history. You are just at the key time point of holding it.


    I once knew some of the contents of that book. The old deity not only once warned "you", but also abandoned all foreign objects, including the bow that keqian''er regarded as his life, and the book itself.


    If you want to get these things, you can choose to kill you and transfer these things to the continuation of your life. This method, when we first met, had failed.


    Now you can''t die. If you die, the rest may be transferred to the new God.


    So I''m sure you know very well that you won''t do anything to you.


    Even before you get what you want, you have to do everything possible to save your life. Therefore, there will be a series of things that Zun can''t do for you later.


    The way of veneration now is to separate what you want from your noumenon, and to ensure that you can''t die in the process. After that, for a long time, before the Buddha stabilizes what he wants, he can''t let you die, otherwise there won''t be a third condition.Therefore, it is your decision whether you want to accept the superior''s conditions. It is another thing for me to offer you the cold spirit. You can regard it as a transaction between you and me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Is lattice stupid?


    As a snow field envoy who always faithfully acted as the "intermediary" of the negotiation between the two sides, he listened to the contents of the two people''s negotiations back and forth, and at the same time, he could not help but began to think carefully.


    In the words just said by GE Yushi, he told the bottom line of his side and told the left-handed former reserve that he must be allowed to survive in any case, which will undoubtedly make him completely passive in the future.


    Once you come back, even if you don''t kill her, you must put her back in the sin boat again.


    Doesn''t she know?


    I must know, and there is little doubt about it, thought snow bewildered.


    However, she did so, and more than that, she decided on her own and paid more attention to her own "deal" with levorotatory reserve.


    It''s just


    The snow makes it hard to think of her future?


    Kill yourself and all the people who know it?


    Although the snow region envoy has not experienced much, she is sure that even if she is crazy, she will never do it. This is the base camp. Behind her is Yuanyu. She can''t do what she wants.


    Well, there may be another possibility, which is to kill people with the help of left-handed qianchu, which seems to have no solution


    Xueyu couldn''t help thinking like this, but he kept reminding himself that this matter had nothing to do with him, maybe it was not what it thought.


    Zheng Youzhou once said to it: if you don''t believe it, look back, how many major events have you really guessed right in your life? You can count your palms!


    In fact, everyone is the same in this respect. If you don''t believe it, how many pieces did you guess correctly in his life?


    The snow covered area made it impossible for Zheng you boat to count the palms of human beings shaking in front of it. However, this did not hinder its understanding of Zheng you boat.


    Recently, it has been considering hiring Zheng Youchuan as its assistant temporarily to make up for its shortcomings. Even if you respect him, you are the source of life, and you are not so confident.


    As a human being, Zheng you boat is just suitable, and its teacher has no objection, which shows that zunshang doesn''t care.


    There is no more suitable person among the same race or the race of Ningzhi. It is not that no one is more capable than Zheng Youzhou. The problem is that it is now the most popular figure in the base camp. It can be said that it is in hot demand, and its future growth will be even more like the sun.


    This is especially true in the complex situation of the impetuous dispute over the field of business.


    The same race or Ningzhi race and it, either too familiar, or too flattery, almost no one will say that it is not enough, wrong, not good enough.


    Zheng you boat just meets the needs it wants. It''s really pleasant to hear, and it won''t hurt its self-esteem After all, the same source gate.


    Xueyu''s inner wishful thinking did not affect the negotiation between Chu Yunsheng and Ge Yushi at all, because it did fulfill its duties and quickly transmitted back and forth what both sides said.


    It is also because of the time interval when it transfers that Chu Yunsheng has time to discuss with Lei.


    "I think the puppet bully may not want to negotiate this time."


    Lei cautiously said: "what geyushi said just now, it doesn''t matter. We can judge it by ourselves. I think that the actual task of the puppet tyrant is to make clear our bottom line. In short, whether you are willing to give up something similar to the throne inferred by 22156? This, for it, may be crucial. "


    Chu Yunsheng also thought: "this is really possible. The puppet bully has been testing our determination in Yuhong technology, and repeatedly said that this road is not going to work. Even if what it says is the real situation it knows, it repeatedly says it. I think it is trying to explore the real idea in my heart. Has there ever been a trace of shaking?


    Once I waver, it may conflict with its path, and it will take other programs and measures.


    For this reason, the previous matter will not be mentioned for the time being. In the arrival point galaxy, it can first stimulate us with the shell carrier, and when we arrive at the base camp, we will be tested with similar knowledge and information from the galaxy in the negotiation.


    If we give up this condition, it will probably immediately judge that I am not so firm, that I am already wavering in my heart, and it will take other actions.


    In this way, the puppet bully repeatedly and firmly said that we can''t make it. In fact, it may be exactly the opposite. We don''t want us to give up at all!


    The appointment of a grid envoy to negotiate may be one of its carefully arranged links. Then, let the snow envoys bring us the intelligence of the grid envoy, explore what it really wants to know by using its situation, its ability, and even some idea that the grid envoy betrayed but still hasn''t given up.


    And this thing, it is estimated that the grid makes himself especially want to know. The grid administrator must try his best to get a definite answer from me, and the grid envoy does not let it down. She thought of the electricity situation, and also used it to trade and explore. The fake bully is really people''s best use, which is not simple. "Ray went on to think: "there are many places where the puppet bully is suspected of testing. Before he left, he told you that he wanted you to stay rather than leave. It was probably a careful and repeated multi angle trial.


    Therefore, whether this negotiation can succeed is certainly not its main goal. It may have been prepared for failure, but the premise is that it draws a conclusion from the negotiation of the envoy that you will not waver.


    Otherwise, it is likely to take extreme measures, preferring to give up and nip us in the bud of possible competition with it.


    It has a lot of treasures, which is not impossible.


    However, if you think so, the puppet bully may always regard you as an important competitor? "


    Chu Yunsheng said helplessly: "maybe so, once I can''t be a competitor, I can immediately become a target for it to attract fire outside the base camp.


    We have to fight in the whole super cluster. In the future, we will join the underworld to continue to fight with blood. As long as it can support us by exchanging what it doesn''t need, we will always have to stand between it and the two great kingdoms and fight to the death before it succeeds.


    It makes the best use of people who are not wasteful at all. "


    Lei can''t help but feel a bit of terror to the puppet bully: "if, even if you can''t threaten it and become its weakness, it seems to have been invulnerable? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    suddenly, Lei and Chu Yunsheng looked at each other almost at the same time and said, "Zhuoer people? Five orders? "


    ¡­¡­


    As a result of the failure of the negotiation, the speed of light was transmitted in the base camp for the first time.


    At the same time, the secret of the private and dirty trade between the lattice envoy and the l-pronator was revealed by no one, and they spread throughout the whole galaxy.


    The snow covered envoy assured him that it had not revealed a word.


    However, it can not help what it has done and what it has not done.


    As a fast rising red emissary and a hot core generation of life, he has almost incomparable advantages in fighting for the limited position in the future. He has been praised repeatedly and is close to the peak level of the source life, snow region envoy, which is beyond his imagination limit.


    The real "culprit" is clearly the regional envoy. There are countless open and hidden arrows in the base camp. We should make "ten thousand arrows" and even "ten thousand corpses and ten thousand pieces" in the grid area.


    However, as soon as the snow covered envoy returned to the base camp, he was extremely shocked and completely puzzled to find that he had never done anything but become the first target in the sky!


    Somehow became the first sinner!


    Xingyuan and Yuyu are "shooting with thousands of arrows". They may not even have the ability to struggle. In an instant, they will be "shot" into the dust of the universe. They can''t even catch the opportunity of the sin boat, although the snow makes them prefer not to go to the sin boat.


    Its teacher arrived at the first time, for it to block the first wave of extremely threatening all kinds of crime!


    Then, its race began to move. All the elite members of the whole clan rushed out. The Ningzhi race also sent reliable warships on a large scale to escort it carefully all the way to the firebug.


    This is one of the forbidden areas in the base camp. No one can come between the Xingyuan and the area without the order of respect.


    Of course, no one dares to come. Fireflies and the more terrifying creatures have always been the nightmare of all life in the base camp.


    The teacher of the snow field envoy has never told it nervously and cautiously that he must remember that no matter what happens outside, even if he hears the news of the collapse of the whole family, he should not leave the firebug for half a step!


    The snow covered envoy has never seen the teacher so nervous, nor has he ever experienced the crisis of extinction of the whole family. What he remembers most in his life is the great war when he was very young, and it was protected at that time.


    It was really nervous, especially when it saw the main warships in the highest combat readiness state, and then it really sent the seeds of its own race and Ningzhi race that could continue the race. Its mind was blank, and the development of things was far beyond its imagination.


    It hated the envoys and the left-handed qianchu who had to take part in the negotiations in the past. It was just ridiculous that it still had to rely on the fire insects of the left-handed qiancang to survive and survive the seeds of the two clans.


    In addition to the firebug, there is no safe place in the large planetary system.


    His teacher left in a hurry. Before leaving, he heard the teacher and another important ethnic group say coldly:


    "negotiation failed? She did it on purpose! Kuanyu still wants to take the secret to remedy it. Hum, is it still a matter of remedial negotiation now? The fuse has been completely ignited, and my family has been at the mouth of the storm first... "


    The snow covered area despairingly watched the teacher leave like death, despairingly looked at the main warships in the base camp system, all the main warships moved abnormally, and the worshippers of each source gate moved one by one


    The small spaceship in which he is located seems to be a corner forgotten by the whole base camp world.


    However, inside the small spaceship, it is not quiet and safe at all.The young man looked at Gerhardt with fright, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I have seen this kind of failure more than 9000 times."


    The grid envoy is talking, but not with him or with translucent life, but with a program that has just been connected to the small spaceship:


    "there is no need to continue, except waste or waste."


    "Deal with it. Don''t get together again."


    "I''ll take care of all the problems."


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it now."


    Dealt with - the last three words the young man heard in his panic. He wanted to beg for a second chance, but was instantly compressed into a point by an invisible sphere.


    The invisible sphere seems to have been on him all the time, but the goal of protection and function is not him.


    After the residual material is simply and roughly squeezed out, there is a trace of beautiful and Soul-catching leaping brilliance in that spot.


    As if, those substances have never had any fusion with it, always separate, so rough extrusion is simple and effective.


    The grid makes the eyes complex to look at it, and the mind is attracted by it, as if it has a fatal attraction!


    But there was still a cold will in her eyes. She resolutely turned her head to translucent life and said, "prepare to separate the hull and give it to the left-handed front storage!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    The warship''s rapid docking out of the barracks is waiting for life.


    In order to provide Chu Yunsheng with cold spirit, he requires the source of life which must be separated from Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    No matter how many sources of life, as long as they come from Chu Yunsheng''s body and continue to do so from some time in the future to before the second negotiation.


    Chu Yunsheng "considered" for a while and agreed to the deal with Ge Yu Shi.


    There must be something strange about the origin of his life, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care about it now. I''m afraid this is something the grid envoy never expected. Therefore, Chu Yunsheng also showed that he made a decision after repeated consideration.


    During the "consideration" period, Chu Yunsheng and Lei mainly doubt whether the transaction request of geyu envoy is for her own personal purpose? Or her real mission? Is that what the puppet bully really wants to achieve first in this negotiation to prepare for failure?


    Or, to be more complicated, it is the common purpose of the lattice domain and the puppet bully.


    But there are still some minor differences.


    Maybe, the grid envoy didn''t know that the puppet bully was also the purpose. The puppet bully secretly used the private transaction of the grid envoy to achieve his own goal.


    It is also possible that if the lattice user knows the real purpose of the pseudo bully, the pseudo bully also knows that the lattice domain maker knows his own purpose, which is very complicated.


    However, this seems to be a problem within the puppet stronghold, between the grid envoy and the puppet bully, and has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng and the new warship.


    In fact, it is true. As long as Chu Yunsheng and Xinjian have no interest in the puppet tyrant, the fifth period involved in the geyu envoy, and the more important secrets of the drow people, they can not influence each other.


    However, Chu Yunsheng needs to know these secrets, especially about Zhuoer people.


    Neither Chu Yunsheng nor Lei tried too hard to guess what the purpose of geyu envoy and puppet bully needed. Because the information they knew was too small, the result of conjecture was not reliable.


    As GE Yu Shi said, if she and the puppet bully still want to follow one of the old ways of the sixth century, Chu Yunsheng died and obtained the "inheritance right" of all things left by the old God, they would surely fail.


    This road has been blocked for a long time, and now there is a new God in the middle.


    At first, on earth, she seemed to want the throne, but Chu Yunsheng was not sure whether he wanted it or not, but the puppet bully didn''t kill him directly.


    Now, it seems that what the grid envoy still wants is not a throne.


    Both Chu Yunsheng and Lei do not have enough information to analyze their real purposes. Only one thing can be certain that his ontological source of life is very important to both the grid envoy and the puppet tyrant. Otherwise, a life source would like to change to a cold warrior soul with a trace of the original mysterious energy of the universe, which is undoubtedly a dream for a fool.


    It can also be seen that the conditions for the spirit Master of the life plundering ship and Chu Yunsheng were not so simple. Chu Yunsheng''s intuition at that time was not wrong. There must be other problems.


    Of course, Chu Yunsheng also made a very naive mistake at that time. He thought that the master of plundering the ship spirit mistakenly judged him as the first spirit. In order to get the way to obtain the source of life from the other party, he claimed that he was injured and the main Shenbing could not be used


    After saying this, the spirit Master of the life Raider stares at him strangely for two or three earth seconds. For a spirit, this time is just too long to think about countless things.


    Chu Yunsheng knew what he had made at that time. So far, none of the spirits he met had ever shown the Lord''s magic weapon!


    Far away, there are filmmakers. When the tragedy reached that level, Chu Yunsheng was still on guard against its main Shenbing, but never appeared.


    In the forbidden area, there are so many spiritual life gathering, and no one has shown the Lord''s magic weapon.


    So, the problem is obvious.


    And he, as a new spirit, dare to say that he has a master''s weapon


    Chu Yunsheng can imagine the first instant reaction of the spirit Master of the life plundering ship when he hears his words, just like if he hears the Lord of Kui Ling claiming to have a god soldier.


    However, Chu Yunsheng can no longer know what the spirit Master of the life grabbing ship thought for such a long time. If it was only ridiculous and questioned, it would not take such a long time. He must have thought a lot at that time. Perhaps, he might have believed and doubted.


    The reason is that Chu Yunsheng''s problems are too complicated, among which the life source problem is the most complicated one.


    A long time ago, when Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon was still very weak, the source of life had problems early on.


    "Seed" has been appearing and disappearing from time to time very early. So far, Chu Yunsheng has not been able to make it clear.


    The relationship between his fate and the outside world is extremely complicated.


    Among the multiple lines of his complex life source, the most important one is the firebug line, in addition to the ones he knows to "connect" through butney.


    This line is controlled by the underworld.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is not worried about snow region envoy and puppet bully using his life source to control him. His life source is full of traps. If you step in, you should be prepared to fall in and out.That is to say, when we come out, we have to face the "end of the line" like the spirit Master of the life grabbing ship.


    When they get back to the limit, they are both lucky and powerful. They can handle traps and life grabbing ships. As a result, they "look up" and find that they are under the steady control of the underworld line


    As far as Chu Yunsheng himself is concerned, he also hopes to find out the source of his life thoroughly.


    It is not only his own survival needs, but also involves many extremely important aspects.


    His recovery this time, with his own attempt, more and more found that he needs to open a breakthrough in the direction of the source of life, otherwise there is no other way, at least he has not found.


    Unless, he used the Cold Warrior soul that had just been traded by himself, but it was too wasteful. Moreover, he was prepared to use it for saving lives by electricity.


    However, it is not known whether electricity will refuse. For the three families, their lives are not as valuable as the original mysterious energy of the universe.


    In addition, if you want to find the thief stealing black gas, I''m afraid you can only find it from the life source chain.


    Although Chu Yunsheng can''t find it, it can be judged that it has been living on the basis of stealing black gas. As long as there is such a parasitic relationship, no matter how special, advanced and secret, it is because of his noumenon, and it will involve the life source chain, which must exist on his life source line, at least temporarily.


    Life is the best way to find it.


    In addition, there are many other issues that need to be clearly identified, such as the blood group problem.


    The issue of blood clan now involves the fifth period, the envoys of the grid region, the forefathers of the Cambrian and even the puppet tyrants, etc., which also concerns the secrets of the Zhuoer people.


    Therefore, the issue of the origin of life is always of great importance.


    As for the purpose of grid envoys and puppet tyrants, it is necessary to find out step by step after clarifying the source of life.


    Chu Yunsheng in the fast warship to see the grid region sent by the soul of the cold.


    The brilliance of jumping cannot define its shape, and the beautiful perception is fascinating!


    Whether it''s Chu Yunsheng, Wu Nu Ren Lei, or the crew of other fast warships, it''s all the same.


    The closer you get to it, the stronger the feeling.


    This feeling benefited from years of long-term entanglement with the issue of the source of life and countless times of confrontation with seeds. Only Chu Yunsheng could clearly perceive that the source seemed to be the "hunger" from the seed and the source of life, and the extreme "hunger"!


    The closer you get, the more hungry you are.


    It''s like a primitive life that hasn''t eaten for a long time, the instinctive needs.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s life source at this time was not lacking, even full, but still extremely "hungry".


    The reason may be from a very high level, or from a very original place.


    However, the brilliance of jumping is only a tiny trace, and the level of instinctive "hunger" caused by it has not reached the irresistible limit. Chu Yunsheng, with years of fighting against the seed and entangled with the source of life, soon forced this feeling down.


    The confrontation between him and the seed, when it is fierce, is almost the extreme degree that both sides lose and die together. Now, after many years, it has gradually become much more stable, and the reason is still unclear.


    After suppressing the soul stirring feeling, Chu Yunsheng raised another idea -


    both degenerated people and blood clan were related to the fifth period, and the time when the mysterious energy contained in Hanwu soul was discovered seems to be related to the fifth period.


    So, besides some reasons that he speculated with the new ship before, maybe some people would like to know the relationship between the silk energy and the life returning to the original limit state?


    Of course, this is only Chu Yunsheng''s conjecture. Judging from the current information, whether it is the problem of the Cambrian people or the problem of degenerated people, it seems that even if there is such an idea, it seems to have failed.


    After Chu Yunsheng confirmed that he had passed the Cold Warrior soul, he asked the fast warship to send an automatic spacecraft controlled by pure program to send the Cold Warrior soul to a new ship in the puppet stronghold, with a series of orders attached.


    He is not worried that the geyu emissary will take Hanwu soul again after the automatic spaceship returns to the puppet stronghold, just as the geyu emissary is not worried about sending out the Cold Warrior soul, and is worried that Chu Yunsheng will not fulfill his promise, but will directly take away Hanwu soul without giving her life source.


    With Chu Yunsheng''s various strengths outside, it was very easy to snatch away her separation spaceship.


    As long as the most important negotiation has not been successful, and both sides still want to negotiate the most important deal, this small deal is bound to be risk-free.


    Chu Yunsheng can be sure that both the puppet bully and the geyu envoy hope to negotiate in the future, and the geyu envoy gets the confidence that Chu Yunsheng wants to negotiate from the negotiation with Chu Yunsheng.


    In this way, before the final negotiation of the grid to make their own small transactions, it must be very safe.


    The new warship is still unable to come out, which is an important capital for the puppet hegemonic negotiation. Unless the negotiation is successful or completely broken down, the new warship will always be in the stronghold of the puppet hegemony and will not be able to convey any information to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng did not continue to entangle with the grid envoy. This is the biggest support and premise for the puppet hegemony to negotiate. In any case, he will not release a new ship in advance.More likely, the grid does not have the authority and ability to release new ships at all.


    Chu Yunsheng gave the new ship a series of orders, one of which was to let the electricity test the mysterious energy in the cold spirit.


    But electricity may resist, and Chu Yunsheng has no way.


    After processing the deal with the grid envoy, Chu Yunsheng returns to the firebug chamber and continues to try to recover his injury.


    Chu Yunsheng does not have the ability to "operate" on his own zero dimension, consciousness and destiny at the same time. He is mainly trying to find a breakthrough in the seed.


    Although the galaxy passed through the halo at the fall point, it had an obvious effect. The seed, which had been silent and disappeared, finally reappeared in the decomposition of the halo. Although it was still far from clear, it could at least be perceived.


    Although Chu Yunsheng had been fighting against the seed for a long time, he knew little about it.


    At first, every time the seed goes wrong, it is accompanied by a strong primitive instinct. Later, it seems to be gradually removed, but the third force is still very strong.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng is very careful about any observation and understanding of it.


    Once it broke out, it would be a result of both sides being hurt, and he was seriously injured and could not stand another injury.


    The seed does not have a definite physical position. When it can be felt by Chu Yunsheng, it seems to be there.


    It seems to be related to the source of life, but not necessarily, because it can also interact with zero dimension and consciousness.


    Whenever it can be perceived, Chu Yunsheng feels it in the zero dimension.


    This time, the galaxy penetrated the halo at the falling point, and it was the last one to appear in the decomposition. Chu Yunsheng felt and suspected that it was the key center point for the interaction of zero dimension, consciousness and life source.


    It even involves the relationship between the life body in multidimensional space-time and the first three.


    Chu Yunsheng not only checked the noumenon through it, but also controlled the noumenon through it a long time ago.


    He tried to build a simple and practical model to restore the phenomenon that he was decomposed when he penetrated the halo.


    If his conjecture is correct, the scope of his "operation" will be greatly reduced, and it will be accurate to the seed, and the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, the premise is still that he has a minimum understanding of seeds.


    Chu Yunsheng does not have much time. The spirits of the new kingdom are going to pursue him and must leave as soon as possible.


    If Lin of the New Kingdom pursues him and has not reached an agreement with the puppet tyrant, he will leave first with the fast warship and use the opportunity of melee to get rid of the hidden spiritual loser. At this time, the attacker does not follow. He can find all the star maps hidden in the rock star with the fast warship.


    This supercluster is becoming more and more "closed". If it is not found as soon as possible, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    No matter whether the negotiation with the puppet bully is successful or not, Chu Yunsheng and the new warship can not place their hopes on the puppet hegemony. The star map is a very important link.


    If you get the star map, you may be able to find a relatively safe star path, and then return to the puppet bully to join the new ship. After that, with the puppet bully''s things, the survival coefficient will be greatly increased.


    The new warship is much safer in the base camp of the puppet hegemony than it and the fast warship. As long as there is no problem with the puppet bully, the new ship will not have any problems before the end of the second negotiation.


    So far, the base camp of the puppet bully is still as stable as the starry sky.


    Not long after Chu Yunsheng entered the firebug chamber, the second wave of large-scale spiritual attack followed.


    This is about Chu Yunsheng and the fast warship have seen, the biggest and most terrifying attack of spirits!


    The spirit attack could not be detected in advance. Both the Spirit Lord and the later two spirits only resisted the first attack, so they quickly retreated and moved their positions according to the direction of the attack.


    The actions taken by the guards are in line with them, and the firebug system, which is still being built rapidly, is far from being able to resist such a large-scale terrorist attack.


    Its task is the security of Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon, so it is withdrawn and transferred later.


    The base camp of the puppet tyrant is the best Galaxy shield!


    As long as the guards ensure the safety of Chu Yunsheng, the base camp of the puppet tyrant becomes a common shield.


    According to the direction of the first attack, the three souls and guards, with their fast warships, quickly adjusted their positions and hid behind the shield of the puppet stronghold.


    Under the coming torrent of spirits, they only need to fight against the leaky net attack that bypasses the Galactic shield. The danger is greatly reduced.


    In addition, both spiritual masters and double spirits hope that the attack of spirits will destroy at least part of the puppet stronghold.


    Soon, after the first attack, a massive attack of spirits, covering the starry sky, arrived!


    One after another, as if superposed together, swept all things on the road of attack.


    Lei was astonished to observe the information scream caused by the superposition of spirit attacks in the fast warship


    Chu Yunsheng is still in the firebug chamber, seizing the time to repeatedly establish a preliminary model.The base camp of the puppet tyrant was completely closed. In the flood of spirits, it seemed that the twinkling stars were about to be extinguished and crumbled.


    Further away from here, there are two spiritual beings who are too weak to fight. They keep a safe guard distance between them, but they have to maintain some necessary contact to maintain an unreliable relationship.


    What they first observed was not the attack of spirits, but the earlier Chu Yunsheng and Chuanwei spaceships.


    One of them, as soon as possible to one direction, reluctantly sent out a smart.


    The other, almost at the same time, did the same thing.


    Then they continued to be more vigilant, careful and cautious, but slowed down the speed that was not so fast, getting closer to the base galaxy of the puppet hegemony.


    It is almost inevitable that the spirits will fight against each other.


    In the puppet stronghold, the automatic spacecraft launched by the fast warship was not blocked by the grid envoy.


    Geyu emissary brought a creature to the spaceship that sent the cold spirit. After Chu Yunsheng was sealed, he established contact with Chu Yunsheng''s life source, returned to her spaceship, and left early.


    The puppet overlord''s other subordinates seem to have completely forgotten the existence of the new warships. The galaxy has become more and more chaotic, and no one has time to pay attention to the warships stored in front of the left.


    After trying to remedy the negotiation, but without response from the envoy, Kuan yuan had to turn around and deal with the chaotic situation.


    In front of the ambassador, there is no new warship.


    However, the new ship still could not leave, and the launch of information was not successful. The puppet bully''s base camp seemed to be completely closed.


    However, the silence of the new ship did not last long. The cold Spirit sent by the automatic spaceship had just entered the new ship. Dian and Jian saw Chu Yunsheng''s order. When the electric power just refused to carry out it, there was an "accident" that the new ship could not control.


    A cold and familiar message suddenly appears --


    "find suitable life, find start-up energy, discover key tidal sources, detect the first phase state of Acer Top secret, Project No. 16123 of doomsday experiment, No. 8175, top secret order item started! The authority is under control... "


    "Discovery of suitable life, discovery of start-up energy, discovery of key tidal sources, detection of the first phase of Acer Top secret, Project No. 16123 of doomsday experiment, No. 8175, top secret order item started! The authority is under control... "


    In the new ship, the model of the supreme soared into the sky, and the unknown shape which kuanyuan envoy gave to Wuxu quickly flew into it, and the Cold Warrior soul also flew into it. It was gorgeous and extremely beautiful, and whirled uncontrollably.


    Jian and Dian tried to prevent the new ship from losing control in part. This voice appeared once. It almost drained all the energy of the new ship. Later, it was isolated by Chu Yunsheng. Unexpectedly, it could still partially control the new ship from a higher level through the supreme model.


    He immediately launched a life and death struggle with its control.


    "Acquisition of necessary control, Project No. 16123, top secret sequence No. 8175 under start...."


    "Energy extraction preparation, near death preparation..."


    Every time the model rotates, it expands a circle different from before. In the gorgeous light and shadow, it shows the exquisite structure that has never been seen before.


    At this time, the rest channel is forced to open.


    A rest body flies rapidly towards the supermodel, which almost overflows the new ship.


    Wu Xu, who didn''t appear in the information center, looked at the body and murmured, "I knew it was it. It was it."


    "The life body of the near death test is insufficient, and the life body of the near death test is insufficient..."


    "Large scale energy concentration..."


    In the base camp of the puppet tyrant, the chaos that had been intensified suddenly came to an end.


    All kinds of energy are forced out by the supreme model.


    Countless eyes watched in horror at the beautiful structure of light and shadow, which had been magnificently displayed above the new ship with every revolution.


    But there was a pair of cold eyes, somewhere on one of the planets, staring coldly at the new ship.


    "There is not enough life in the near death test, and the compulsory death procedure is started..."


    Relying on the new ship''s own technology and the biggest dependence of the new ship form, and relying on Chu Yunsheng''s isolation measures, he fought with the new ship for the supreme power of life and death.


    Once captured by it, I''m afraid no one on board or off the ship can survive.


    "Death program failed to start, grabbing other targets..."


    He was almost paralyzed in the information center. He almost exhausted all his strength for a moment. When the electricity disappeared in the information center, he was unable to stop it.


    We can only watch the body of electricity and the body of Fu Zun being grabbed by the supreme model.


    All the drow seem to be waiting for the order of the fifth order. Once the order of death is issued, they can still carry out the death procedure and send their lives into the experiment.


    However, there was no order from the fifth order, and this top secret order item involved the division of the drow people, and they had no control over them at present, so there was no Zhuo people to carry out the death procedure, unless there was a complete failure and the new ship started to slaughter internally.On the other side, the energy of countless warships in the whole galaxy has been almost exhausted, and the supreme model has begun to extract the energy of stars again, which is extremely dangerous.


    Hiding somewhere in the planet''s eyes, at this time, finally have a move.


    It opened a gap in the base camp, the spirit of the attack like a flood of catharsis, straight into the supreme model!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    When the eyes of all life are attracted by the rapid expansion of the structure of the model, even the Jian in the new ship has lost some control of the new ship. The whole ship, the whole galaxy, the only life actively flies into the model.


    When Kuan yuan sent things into the model, when Chu Yunsheng outside also sent things into the unmanned model.


    22156 has been "nervously" prepared to wait for the order of the fifth order, expecting to participate in the order of the top secret order item test, but there is no order from the fifth order.


    It then took the initiative to apply to Wuxu and the new warship dozens of times. It joined the test itself, but somehow, it sank into the sea like a stone, and there was no news.


    There is no command of the five orders, no command of the new ship, even if it wants to participate in this experiment, it can not participate.


    22256 thought that this was an opportunity very beneficial to the new ship, but it could only wait and apply repeatedly over and over.


    Until the Buddha was snatched away by the supreme model, its only chance appeared.


    Its biggest task is to monitor and study the situation of Fu Zun at all times. This is from Chu Yunsheng''s command.


    Although it is not the zhuo''er of the fourth sequence, in the system of the new warship, Chu Yunsheng''s command priority is higher than that of zhuo''er and Jian. Based on this logic, it can choose the logical way that because it wants to carry out Chu Yunsheng''s command, it must follow the floating Zun into the supreme model to achieve its expected purpose of participating in the experiment.


    22156 did it without hesitation.


    However, it is impossible for it to bypass the control of the new warship by itself, and it is also against the rules for it to think privately, such as taking advantage of the chaos in the control of the new ship, to steal the authority, and so on.


    There is only one way for it to leave smoothly, and it does it without hesitation -


    it is forcibly seized by the supreme model, just like the floating Zun.


    It immediately used the drow''s standard death procedure, entered a near death state, and then immediately grabbed it for the supreme model.


    When its rest body chased Fu Zun into the supreme model, someone finally found it.


    As soon as he was captured and left the new ship, he was "awake". He did not know where he was or what had happened.


    At first, it could see the new ship. Because of the body, it also understood the cold voice and meaning of the new ship information system.


    It seems to be targeted by some kind of experiment.


    It was not afraid. It was ready to die, but when it left the new ship and found that there was still no strange feeling, it was very optimistic, expectant and seriously wrong to judge that it was possible that the new ship was doing some tests and could handle its situation.


    So maybe it has a chance to live.


    As a source of life who really does not want to die, the chance to survive is undoubtedly the strongest stimulant. Therefore, its whole life state is full of high excitement for life survival - this may be the only chance for it to survive.


    About, under the strong desire to survive caused by serious misjudgment, it is the most active life with the supreme model in several lives.


    Catch up with 22156 also only let its excited state slightly fluctuate, quickly ignored.


    It has been unable to have any connection with the new ship, but it is optimistic that the three families of the ship must be observing all the movements of its life state.


    It''s normal to be tested.


    To live, don''t care.


    It was optimistic and admired 22156, an old colleague. According to some experimental information it had heard before, it seemed that only the dying life could enter the experiment.


    22156 live well, even said not to die, chasing it into the test with the state of dying, let it produce the only slight mood fluctuation - the drow people are too crazy, too terrible!


    If 22156 also has the surveillance task of the Ministry of security, then it should add one more: the security department is too crazy and terrible!


    This fateful Zhuoer and the security department, Fu Zun, in a slightly fluctuating mood, sighed: I''m really dead and don''t want to get rid of


    Fortunately, it has not got rid of the idea of a new ship for a long time, so it has nothing to worry about. It has a slight mood fluctuation and quickly recovers. It actively cooperates with the test and is extremely looking forward to its only chance of survival.


    The world unfolded by the supreme model was once again seriously misjudged as the test space and platform of the new ship due to its limited scientific knowledge. It could not find the rotation, but it found itself "unfolded" layer by layer.


    Sometimes, the venerable felt that his situation was now like a kind of exotic plant called onion, which was peeled off one layer after another, and arranged orderly and successively on what it thought was an experimental platform.


    It is not only it, but also 22156. It is because of this that it is determined that 22156 is chasing it.


    Also from the Ministry of security, ray also gave it a lot of basic information about 22156, including some identification features of life forms and states.At that time, it didn''t feel too much. Now, somehow, in the delicate and precise development of life on the experimental platform, like a very real "camera", the Fu Zun had to admit that his life structure was really ugly.


    You don''t even need to compare it with 22156. Just look at the rough structure on the test platform. Compared with the exquisite structure of the test platform itself, it is like the stone hammer of the primitive stone age placed on the surface of the new ship''s hull


    It didn''t look at the unfolding structure of the URU. It must have been a blow.


    It took a look at the front of a human structure, originally to find a little confidence, but did not expect to be more hit.


    The structure of the human being is indeed extremely simple, which is far worse than it. However, the "manufacturing technology" of the structure of human life is almost omni-directional!


    In terms of "manufacturing technology", compared with the other party, its life structure is almost shoddy.


    Although the other side''s life structure is not so good, even if its scientific knowledge is limited, we can also find the superb manufacturing technology in the high-level development at this time, and put it on the experimental platform, it also fits perfectly


    The Fu Zun decided not to think about these messy things any more. As long as he was alive, he might have a chance to give birth to a spirit. Once he became a spirit, it was nothing.


    So it has nothing to do. It is just studied and cooperated. It doesn''t need to think about any problems on its own, and it can''t be considered because it doesn''t understand anything.


    The master of Haiguo hall once wrote a self-taught course about the tested life, which has been spread among many privy doors. Now it seems that it has been improved to the dozens of editions.


    Due to the face of the source gate of the first peak of the new warship, I only read it secretly. As for the utilization of boring time when it was tested, the master of Haiguo hall gave many practical suggestions based on his own practice, and was said to have received praise.


    Fu Zun had peeked at them and still remembered a few, but they couldn''t be used at this time.


    If you use those suggestions and force them to give birth, it''s suicide.


    It thinks it''s safe to do nothing and cooperate with the experiment. This little boring time is nothing to it in terms of its long Yuanmen career.


    Soon, it began to think again, only to stop thinking about things that would affect its positive emotions at this time.


    Compared with the Fu Zun, after entering the supreme mode, the electric and 22156 immediately operated with the highest load that they could bear in their dying state.


    They can''t communicate with each other, they can only carry out experiments in their own ideas.


    Different from the floating Zun, they fight against the expansion of the supreme model and other aspects that the floater does not feel.


    In these careful confrontations, the data are repeatedly recorded and then used to better integrate into the experiments in the supreme model.


    With the increase of 22156, it seems that there are more and more different directions from the electric model when there is no electric rotation.


    The key direction of electrical selection lies in the supermodel itself, for example, the role of the supermodel in the test process.


    22156 chose another direction, such as the things sent by kuanyuan envoy, the new ship, the cold star man, etc., and the conditions and functions of these tests.


    There is no communication between them, and there is no change of direction due to the discovery of each other''s direction. In the state of dying, coupled with more and more complex and rapid changes, they have no time to observe each other''s choices before making their own decisions.


    The choice is entirely out of their own minds.


    When Dianyu and 22156 were on the verge of death and busy, Fu Zun was not the most leisurely person. The front resting body still did not wake up and continued to "sleep".


    As if they were attracted by gravity, they were injected directly into the spinning model, making the rotation speed of the model immediately increase.


    Along the opening gap of the galaxy, it penetrates out unstoppably, just like a blooming flower of light structure, blooming on the huge disk of the planetary system, spinning and expanding.


    Inexplicable uneasiness and panic.


    In addition, many independent rotations of different sizes began to appear in its interior, which accelerated the rotation along with the summation conformation.


    And every time we can see, there are different structural forms.


    It sucked away the spirit attack, greatly increased its power, the moment out of the galaxy, it will also be in the dying Chu Yunsheng also captured.


    Wei and its system have not been able to stop for a long time. After absorbing the attack of many spirits, the supreme model has become unstoppable!


    But Wei tried to rush in after Chu Yunsheng, but was blocked by it coldly.


    It''s not that the dying life can''t enter at all. 22156 heard about the conditions at the beginning of its opening, but Wei didn''t know.


    The supreme model blooms all over the galaxy, and communication is completely blocked. Wei can only rush madly over and over again, trying to catch up with Chu Yunsheng, who was captured.The top secret test in the supreme model seems very strange. There are three ways to obtain the experimental body. The first is to ask the new ship to prepare the experimental body. If it is not obtained, the second attempt is to forcibly start the death procedure. After failure, it is changed to grab the existing dying life.


    There are some contradictions between them. The first one is relatively normal, the second one is fierce, while the former two are only applicable to the source system opened by it, and can not or are forbidden to expand to the external system, while the latter can be extended to the external system, but can not produce near death life by killing on a large scale.


    The three methods are more likely to be formulated successively by three different people. The latter can not completely violate the former and can only take advantage of loopholes.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng was captured, the supreme model changed in different ways, as if the number of experimental bodies had reached the minimum basic requirements, or the preparation time had come, and a real test was needed.


    Shengmai, Diandian, fuzunzhe, 22156 and Chu Yunsheng were successively captured into one of its rotating centers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Chu Yunsheng was the last one to be caught in the top secret experiment of Zhuoer people, but he has more initiative than the previous several.


    Although he is also forced to be caught, but they are obviously different from electricity.


    Dianyu and 22156 are ready to exchange death for time to make the final understanding of the supreme model. Fu Zun has always been optimistic and cooperative under serious misjudgment. Shimei is still calm when he doesn''t wake up. Chu Yunsheng has some control over the experiment since he was captured by the test!


    Obviously, control does not come from the simple drow biological identity, otherwise 22156 can also have some control, but obviously comes from his control of the mysterious and complex fourth sequence.


    In other words, among the previous generation of the fourth sequence, it is obvious that who participated in the experiment and had partial control over the experiment, which is now embodied in Chu Yunsheng''s hands.


    But it is only a small part of the control right, just as the experiment claims that there are at least three different control rights changes in the dying experimental body, the control right system inside is complicated.


    If Chu Yunsheng was not in a state of serious injury and dying, he might still be caught in the interior of the test, just like the last one that triggered the top secret test. He could not feel the internal control power, and at most it would be just another isolation.


    Chu Yunsheng remembers that he did isolate the experiment last time, but it still started again. The reason is that he only has a small part of control.


    The supreme model quickly pulls Chu Yunsheng and others into a small rotating structure inside, where their life structure and life form are respectively drawn in the rotating structure.


    From being caught in, Chu Yunsheng found that his ontology showed all the details of his own structure with the rotation of the supreme model.


    The details and levels of unfolding make it easy for Chu Yunsheng to recall his observation of life through seeds when he was trapped in the state of quantum fluctuations not long ago.


    The difference is that the latter is only his own observation, while the former is the precise drawing of drawings.


    The gap between the two is still like cloud mud.


    Whether the zhuo''er people have reached such a high level before, Chu Yunsheng can''t make a final conclusion. The history before and after the division of Zhuoer people seems to be buried in the dust of the universe.


    The thirteen old fans seem to have become the key to these secrets, but almost all of them have disappeared. The puppet tyrant may be the life who has the most secrets.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng can more clearly find that this top secret experiment of the Zhuoer people only exists in the small structure that he and Dian et al. Have just entered, rather than occupying the whole supreme model.


    That''s almost unthinkable.


    And it''s doubtful whether it''s really just a replica?


    If a replica can be so complex and real, what will the true prototype look like?


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng was more inclined to the Zhuoer people at that time, and found a key way to successfully use a structure in the supreme model.


    The drow flew all over the galaxy long before the puppet tyrants dominated the galaxy. Theoretically, they found no less secrets than the puppet tyrants, and the key point is that the drow are still a star race with technology as their life.


    Until the thirteen contracts appeared.


    Chu Yunsheng waited patiently for the life drawing of the noumenon to be completed. Because of the existence of some control rights, although he could not send the electricity and others out, it was not very difficult for him to escape the experiment himself.


    As long as the injury is repaired and the attributes of the test object are removed, only the role of controller exists, and the control power of the fourth quadrant can be removed.


    Life drawings continue to be drawn. All the resources obtained by the supreme model seem to be used in the small structure being tested. Other places, including the main body, gradually stop "growing".


    The drawing of 22156''s life was drawn first, then the life drawing of Shimei, then the Fu Zun, and finally the electric one.


    Chu Yunsheng''s drawing of life has made a lot of mistakes at the last moment. If we take the data theory, it has reached the astronomical level.


    In particular, the mapping structure from zero dimension to multidimensional space-time is almost totally wrong!


    It can never be drawn accurately.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether it is his own problem or whether there are still problems in his body, such as the problem of passing through the Wei spaceship and stealing black gas life.


    The test is stuck here. If he did not have part of the control right of the fourth quadrant, I am afraid it would have been directly rejected as defective by the test.


    If he continues, it seems that there is no effect. Chu Yunsheng has to give up the opportunity to see his life drawing completely for the first time.


    Perhaps only the real "original form" which is not a replica can truly and completely draw his situation at this time.


    He can also continue to be stuck here, making use of his own control and the problem of drawing life drawings together to make the experiment impossible until the supreme model empties all energy.


    In that case, the cold spirit will be completely wasted.


    Among them, except 22156, I don''t know how to appear here. Other people are almost dying or dead. It''s better to have a try than to waste cold spirit.Chu Yunsheng decisively used the control power to cut off the drawing of his own jam, and then used the control right to prevent himself from being kicked out. He continued to stay in the experiment and observed electricity and others.


    Because it is only part of the control, he can not communicate with several people, but he can cooperate with them, especially electricity and 22156, to give them some help they need.


    As soon as he withdrew, the experiment went on, but the speed dropped sharply.


    It seems to be an extremely precise "operation" in the world. On the operating table with no top model, the anatomical life mechanism diagram is carefully carried out with high-end "operation".


    The speed of the experiment is more and more slow. The rotation of the model in this small structure seems to be a discontinuous world of jumping frame by frame.


    In each frame jump, we can find that no matter who is the life structure diagram is in dynamic state, and there are different differences between before and after the jump.


    The operating table without the upper model continued to slow down to a lower time interval.


    Chu Yunsheng has been unable to see a normal cosmic space-time, as if entering a strange world similar to but different from the track of space-time.


    The life structure of the electric few, together with the whole rotating small structure, has become a Book page like opening along the world line.


    But occasionally, it would look back on the past page of the historical world. If it was not spiritual life, every time it looked back would cause chaos in time and space of life.


    It''s about the world of macros.


    Spirit can be realized, it can also be realized, and the process of realization is more perfect and accurate.


    It can be a frame of the world before and after the page, several electric life on the same world line point on the respective frame plane, together for parallel comparison.


    It can extract a frame of the world page and simulate the operation needed to observe the subsequent results.


    It can digitize the change process of a frame to form a variety of geometry and numbers, and obtain the required place for the test.


    It can track the continuous changes of a zero dimensional mapping relation to a multidimensional world on the world line.


    It can also curl a key world page into an unobservable micro world, and then expand it into the macro when needed.


    It can also go back to the world page against the world line and reverse the changes, but it can make the tested life experience the illusion of backward time or back to the past.


    It can even count the biased will from the universe under the asymmetry of the universe between forward and backward, so as to correct its world line and operation movement.


    ¡­¡­


    And these are just one aspect of its operation as the basis of the operating table.


    It is more powerful than tracking and displaying the complex relationship between life material structure, consciousness and zero dimension, and life source and material structure, and even subtle operation.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly became a learner from part of the controller.


    Many details embodied in it are what Chu Yunsheng needs at present. Although Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension and consciousness can''t be drawn, his ontology structure has been drawn. He can enter the zero dimension by observing and learning from the experiment in the supreme model, and recover his injury by taking advantage of its world line opportunity far beyond his own.


    The experiment is very slow, and it is getting slower and slower, not only because it constantly enters the limit interval of material motion, but also because the experiment itself is very slow and long.


    As time goes by, it''s a long time.


    The supermodel that blooms on the galaxy paper is still spinning, much slower, but still exists.


    It has been existing for a long time, which is the same as the experiment for a long time.


    The lost spirit Master and the two spirits had already left far away and entered the thin starry sky between the planetary system and the planetary system. Only Wei still insisted on trying to rescue Chu Yunsheng.


    It has been holding on for a long time. If we calculate the period of one of the planets around the star in the puppet stronghold, it has lasted for more than 3000 years.


    The experiment is still going on, and the supreme mode has not disappeared.


    Inside and outside the puppet stronghold is still isolated by the supreme mode.


    The spirits of the New Kingdom arrived one after another.


    They stopped at a distance to form a rectangular array parallel to the disk of the puppet stronghold galaxy, which was gradually perfected by the subsequent spiritual life supplement.


    The Lost Spirit Lord also waited for the first reinforcements, and still decided to call the left-handed Spirit Lord called the second Spirit Lord.


    Together with him, he arrived here exhausted and joined up with the first new gods. He tried to contact Chu Yunsheng and the new warship to inquire about the whereabouts of Kui Lingzhu.


    However, there is no answer for the millennium.


    They wait millennia after millennia.


    No spirit give up!


    Both the losers and the spirits coming from the new kingdom are more and more aware that the battle of this land will be a life and death battle for all parties in this super star cluster!


    You can''t make it any more.


    On the starry sky full of war clouds, there are magnificent models.The extremely long experiment finally reached the point where it was impossible to continue.


    The time outside has passed too long, and the time experience in the experiment has gone longer. I don''t know how many times the world online has slowed down!


    Slow enough to make countless people despair.


    Those who boast that their life is long and optimistic are going crazy!


    It has never experienced such a long horror experience in a very slow time, almost to the point that life is not like death.


    All the optimism and survival began to turn into despair only for quick death.


    Lonely and no one to communicate, in the slow time frame by frame, the felt world is always a frame by frame fragment


    Plus the chaotic experience of time and space reverse flow, and still frame by frame Fu Zun thinks that he is better than dead.


    It is also incomparably envious, and "sleeping" is really good.


    If it hadn''t woken up, it would have been worse than it. Somehow, it had been living in the sky for a long time, but it didn''t take long for him to enter the sky.


    It is also completely convinced by the wunu and Zhuoer. Is the broken world really so beautiful?


    The experiment is not a failure, but a failure to continue.


    The reason why we can''t continue is not the lack of supporting resources, but the bottleneck of the experiment.


    Chu Yunsheng had several choices in the control of the experiment:


    to continue the experiment with unknown results, the direct death rate of the experimental body was 100%.


    End the test and destroy all the tested creatures to ensure the top secret.


    Or, in the topless model, the coupling is realized, and the experimental body is temporarily survived for subsequent tests. After that, a series of warnings and timing are given.


    If the third one is not selected before the end of timing, the first one will be selected automatically.


    The experiment itself recommends the first, not the third.


    The timing is very fast, as if the fourth quadrant was not so smooth when he got this control right, which may be subject to many restrictions.


    Chu Yunsheng did not have time to carefully understand the coupling form, and quickly chose the third one.


    Then there were a lot of warnings!


    Repeated warnings!


    Then, Chu Yunsheng had to quickly decide which of the four people, Dianji, 22156, shimai and fuzun, could survive with each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    If the Fu Zun chooses by himself, he will certainly not choose his old colleague 22156. The death of the Zhuoer people is frightening and disturbing all the time.


    It may also be reluctant to choose Shimei. According to the understanding it got from the differentiation, it is a life that does not cherish life very much. Moreover, a life who has just entered the Privy Council will be killed in the battlefield at any time.


    They''re all dying people, and wunu Rendian is probably its best choice without a better choice.


    As the technological authority of the URU people and the main force of the new warship, the life safety of electricity is the most reliable only from the perspective of safety.


    It probably doesn''t know that 22156 may not choose it if 22156 chooses it by itself.


    After all, Fu Zun did not have any choice. Chu Yunsheng did not ask about it, nor did he inquire about 22156. The time was short, and the limit of access to the fourth channel was too strict.


    But Fu Zun was very lucky. Without much hesitation, Chu Yunsheng quickly set it together with the electric equipment, and 22156 and Shengmai quickly set it into another group.


    Fu Zun would like to thank not Chu Yunsheng, but the vision of the future of the new warship proposed by the electric power company not long ago. More importantly, it would like to thank 22156 for its outstanding performance in the security department.


    Zaimai was directly grasped by the supreme model, and still hasn''t woken up. Chu Yunsheng paid more attention to him. While electricity only has an advantage in science and technology, 22156 is more suitable for its coupling in many aspects.


    If you think to the other extreme, you may feel fear.


    once there is a change that is beyond control and poses a great threat to the new ship, 22156, as a drow, can execute the death order more quickly and decisively.


    The problem is controllable in the limit.


    And in the same extreme cases, the same terrible - Fu Zun''s contract to the couple''s electricity came from Chu Yunsheng.


    Therefore, in Chu Yunsheng''s choice, Fu Zun was either coupled with the electric pair or 22156 pairs, with no other options.


    Electricity and 22156 can''t be a group.


    Chu Yunsheng decisively made a choice, and the experiment immediately reacted.


    Fu Zun and Dian were grabbed to one side, while Shen Mai and 22156 were grabbed to the other side.


    In the long process of the experiment, they have been modified and added many things, especially the so-called tidal source integration. According to Chu Yunsheng''s observation, they should be the mysterious energy in the cold spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether the experiment has successfully integrated them, or to what extent. On the world page frame by frame, we can see some subtle changes, but no more.


    Coupling can only be realized on the basis of the experimental results.


    Chu Yunsheng has part of the control power, and can observe the whole process of the experiment using the supreme model to couple Fu Zun and others.


    First of all, it separates the zero dimensional consciousness and the life source of the four Fu zuns from their respective noumenon and stores them in the supreme model.


    In the structure of the supreme model, both wunu Zhuoer and fuzun and Shengmai are physical states in which life exists in multi-dimensional space-time, and this state can be replaced under certain conditions, such as Zhuoer people changing life bodies.


    Therefore, the four living bodies are not the focus of the coupling between the experiment and the supreme model.


    It focuses on the four people''s zero dimensional consciousness and the different characteristics of the mapping structure in the supreme model.


    In the experiment, the mapping relationship between the two sides in each group of life is carefully and carefully added into the supreme model, and a large number of complex relationships are established. These relationships are like countless threads, making the two sides connected.


    However, this added relationship is not to make the two sides of the coupling connect, fuse or share each other''s zero dimensional consciousness and life source. These do not need to be realized by coupling with the supreme model, and other methods can be implemented in a similar way.


    For example, spiritual life''s knowledge of ordinary life thinking, the means of all kinds of life to obtain other life sources and so on.


    It forms a state of mutual entanglement and mutual influence at a higher level.


    Chu Yunsheng found that this process is more like a process of changing the life state attributes of the test object, and coupling is only a tool to realize the process.


    If we can''t find other more suitable tools, we can only use the life state of another life as a variable to influence the physical properties of the target life state and make it change.


    However, when using the life state of another life as a variable, it will be affected by the target life state, and then change, so it is difficult to distinguish who is the variable and who is the target.


    In the process, the two can have each other''s role and position, and eventually form the so-called coupling form.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t understand many fields from the inside of the supreme model, but in one of them, he knows something about it and has personally experienced it.


    Since the birth of each life, the information of life and death is recorded by the universe in its own biological life nature, such as UU, Zhuoer, human and so on, or a dog on the earth, in the information record of life and death by the universe, it is the same.At the moment of their birth, their death is doomed in their respective life forms. The lower life is determined by the survival limit of their life body, and the high-level star life is determined by the zero dimensional consciousness and the limit of life source.


    In the process of establishing the relationship, the life information of the target life and the dead information of variable life are entangled with each other, and vice versa.


    But in this way, there will be a big problem at first. The life and death states of both sides are entangled with each other respectively, and the life limit of both sides is determined by the one that leads to the shortest death limit. In the end, not only can the original purpose of mutual survival be achieved, but also the mutual death will be accelerated.


    The magic of the experiment is that in the process of coupling, the target life is not only a target but also a variable, and the variable life is also a variable and a target. In this uncertain fuzzy state, unless one party is determined to die, it will vibrate in the uncertain state back and forth, and eventually the life limit of both sides will be determined by the combination of the longest limits in all aspects of both sides.


    Although it still can''t solve the problem of immortality, it can be tenaciously extended.


    Of course, this is only meaningful for high-level life, but not for low-level life. For example, to make a dog on earth live as long as human beings, it can be done only by changing the life structure of dogs by means of biotechnology of new ships.


    Chu Yunsheng estimates that once the coupling is established, there is no possibility of decoupling. Unless it dies, if the infinite cycle goes on, it is really possible to live forever.


    Or, this mode of living is probably a by-product of the search for immortality.


    Although the Zhuoer 8175 top secret sequence test was very careful about lotus root treatment, it could be seen that it was not unfamiliar. Being careful was more like worrying about other aspects than worrying about the death of the test body.


    Compared with the previous long experiment, the lotus root process time is pitifully short.


    After a while, Chu Yunsheng saw the lotus root finished.


    The whole experiment is about to end. Chu Yunsheng estimates that the supreme model will return. He wants to see if he can contact power, 22156 or Fu Zun to learn about the new ship.


    Perhaps until the second negotiation with the puppet bully, he will not have the opportunity to contact the new ship.


    He has been monitoring and trying to get some control from the fourth sector, trying to find a breakthrough.


    However, after the coupling process was over, the model did not retreat immediately, but made Chu Yunsheng suddenly lose control of the ground.


    A voice that sounded as cold and familiar as before, but Chu Yunsheng began to feel a strange sound for some reason, and suddenly issued again:


    "we have detected the appropriate target experiment body, detected the tidal source of the target test body, detected the special coupling relationship of the target experimental body, and detected that Open the "8199 top secret" order item and carry out the birthday spirit test. Top secret... "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly has a feeling of being hit, or is the feeling of the fourth full hit!


    He didn''t have time to stop anything. He didn''t have any control.


    In the icy voice, the floating Zun soared into the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Fu Zun panicked.


    In the long test time, although it was very boring and life was not like death, once it was over, there would be no more desire to die. Maybe in the future, it could be used as a qualification and pride to share with the Privy privy of the new ship.


    However, the sudden experiment of birth spirit makes the floating venerable like a dead ash in the heart of a black hole.


    The birth spirit, it wants very much, dreams to think, every moment in the thought, thought for a lifetime.


    But it should not be now. It knows that it will die.


    Experiments, regardless of the life or death of the experimenter, only data are needed.


    If it doesn''t understand these, it also knows that the new ship is not able to do the birth spirit test, and any other party''s test will not take its life as one thing!


    From optimism to long-term trial torment, it is not easy to get to the end of the experiment, but like a sharp turn to fall into a bottomless abyss.


    At the last moment of its life, it is still breathtaking, just like the miniature of its life.


    The Fu Zun knows that he can''t escape this time. In the panic of the coming death, his disordered head doesn''t look back on his life, or what will he have, or keep the secrets of many years.


    It can''t help but find that under the condition of reflection, just like the last time, it subconsciously maximizes the value of its death before it dies in accordance with the rules of the new ship and the security department, so that the star life in the new ship can get valuable data


    In the glittering model of the supreme, the floating Zun rises higher and higher, and the small rotating body seems to become the "center" of the supreme model. It emits two dazzling lights through the galactic disk, and shoots from both sides to the vast dark universe, forming a dazzling huge light band.


    The Fu Zun is just like a unique sword, pulled out from the scabbard formed by the light belt!


    All the gods turned around and ran away at the first time!


    He was in a hurry and in a hurry, even in confusion, and did not inform Chu Yunsheng.


    Second Spirit Lord followed, without hesitation!


    Shuangling didn''t have any hesitation, and didn''t care about the secret between the lines mentioned by Chu Yunsheng. They quickly withdrew and left far away.


    Then there is the giant phalanx under construction and replenishment of the new kingdom!


    Streams of light fled from the huge spirit array, like a huge wall, which was demolished one after another under the "sharp sword" pulled out from the "scabbard" of the light belt.


    Only the Spirit Lord hesitated for a moment. Finally, with a glimmer of hope, he sent a signal to Chu Yunsheng again, trying to get a response in the future. After that, he followed other spiritual masters to flee in a hurry.


    Fu Zun is still in the light of rapid rise, one person and startle the spirits, afraid it is the most brilliant moment in his life!


    Even in the last moment of life.


    In the light band, the energy level decreases rapidly in the rising direction and increases rapidly in the opposite direction.


    It rises rapidly in the light band, such as across the lower and lower energy level ladder.


    The sword seems to speed up!


    It seems that there is an acceleration field in the light band, which accelerates it rapidly and strongly.


    Chu Yunsheng has been thoroughly excluded from the test, without any control.


    At this time, inside and outside the galaxy, the only thing really happy about is the Wei who has persisted in attacking the supreme mode for countless years.


    Finally, it returned to its safety.


    Wei forced Chu Yunsheng''s body away at the first time. For a long time, the newly born Shang outside the galaxy immediately ordered all fire insects to escape!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had no choice but to make a few remedial measures to the Fu Zun who could see a trace of shadow.


    In the long experiment, he gradually recovered part of his injury by using the demonstration of the experiment. At this time, he can use all his strength to mobilize the false spirit and change the target of the spiritual seal to the floating dignitary.


    He doesn''t know where the lost spirit owner is and whether the spirit seal can be transferred back in time, but it may increase the survival rate of the floating venerable.


    after coupling, it is not only the life and death of the floating venerable, but also the electricity coupled with it.


    Finally, a large number of spirit implications are used to form runes. Before being forced back to the cavity by the guards, a seal Rune transformed by macro fragments is finally completed to stimulate the floating Zun who has only one shadow left.


    Later, Wei followed Chu Yunsheng to guard his noumenon in the chamber, and the whole firebug system turned into streamer and fled quickly under the command of Shang.


    With the help of Chu Yunsheng''s spirit, he managed to keep up with the fireflies.


    But because Chu Yunsheng finally came out, the time for the firebug and the fast warship to escape was much later than the other spirits.


    And almost all of the spirits accelerate their escape speed at the cost of consuming spirit essence!


    Firebug and fast warship did not escape too far, they felt that time and space were being distorted!Looking back, the supermodel seems to be distorting, even the deception''s base galaxy is distorting space-time.


    The far ends of the light bands that run through the galactic disk approach rapidly in the distorted space-time.


    There is only one drow in the fast warship. At this time, they are obsessed with the distortion of time and space, and almost unanimously judge that the whole supermodel and the huge space-time of the puppet stronghold galaxy will be closed in the distortion!


    At the same time, the two ends of the light band through the galactic disk will complete the docking in space and time, forming a closed loop!


    The reason why the spirits want to escape is not only the closure after the distortion of time and space.


    The last firebug and the fast warship soon felt the supreme model pumping out all the energy around it.


    Even the entire stellar system and even the entire sky, the starlight passing here has been captured one after another!


    Coupled with its own space-time distortion, it seems to have become a strange world.


    If the base galaxy of the puppet tyrant is covered with layers of interstellar dust, the strong radiation is transmitted from the interior of one of the planets to the supreme model.


    Because they were not in the galaxy, the drow in the fast warship couldn''t analyze what kind of energy, and how many units of energy, were extracted from that planet by the supreme model.


    However, with the naked eye, we can feel the phenomenon of space-time bending, which must be astronomical.


    It seems that this is still not enough, and Chu Yunsheng''s spirit has also begun to be extracted.


    All the spirits who ran away crazily were also taken away.


    The Fu Zun is still accelerating in the light band, the shadow is invisible, and the speed is almost to the extreme. I don''t know whether it has been completely broken?


    Run, run, run!


    It''s the only thing the spirits and firebugs and fast warships have to do, or they''re waiting to be drained.


    Chu Yunsheng has long been using Lingyun accelerated firebug and fast warship. How to choose between being taken away and being used is very simple.


    Fortunately, whether it is a firebug or a fast warship, its speed is very fast. It does not rely on his spirit to speed up. Otherwise, he will not be able to run away with his spirit.


    Fu Zun has completely failed to observe that the huge space-time is still accelerating and twisting, and the two ends of the light band are getting closer and closer.


    Once the two ends of the light band are connected, it is the time when space and time are completely closed. At that time, nothing can escape. It seems that it flies in a straight line, but it can only circle in the distorted space-time.


    Chu Yunsheng was unable to perceive whether the Fu Zun was dead or alive, until the distorted supreme model began to extract the life sources of all life in time and space.


    In the puppet stronghold, the huge amount of life gathered seems to have a place of use for the first time. Countless life sources are extracted from the galaxy, float on the galactic disk, and enter the supreme mode.


    The spirits can''t run away, their life source is more huge!


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s situation is different. Both the fast warship and the firebug have been taken out of their lives, and they are also extracted from the outside, but inside, his life source is speeding up!


    The reason for this is the rune that finally shoots at the Fu Zun.


    Although I don''t know whether the seal has been completed or not, this possibility is very small. Chu Yunsheng only wanted to establish a relationship with the Fu Zun and help him support it when he was dying. Now the source of life is speeding up from the rune relationship to the Fu Zun, at least the rune has a little effect.


    Fire insects have a large number of life sources, and constantly supplement to the bottomless pit like Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, there is another war, fire bug and small bug in the puppet stronghold, which together can provide a huge source of life.


    All this seems to be more like the plot of the puppet tyrant.


    If not for the existence of a large number of fire insects, if not for the presence of many spirits, even if it is not completely exterminated in its base camp, it will suffer heavy casualties.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what its purpose is, but it is certain that the matter of launching the test of the supreme model has nothing to do with the puppet bully.


    Therefore, even if it is extremely dangerous outside, due to the presence of spirits and a large number of fireflies, the security inside the galaxy should still be within the control of the puppet tyrant.


    Otherwise, the new ship backup plan established in the fast warship may come true.


    The puppet tyrant deliberately used various ways to attract so many spiritual life. He took the opportunity to gather so many fire insects, new ships, supreme models and Cold Warrior spirits Are conditions created only to test a result?


    Is this really the real base of the galaxy?


    No one knows. Firebug flies away with fast warships.


    The two ends of the huge light band are about to dock, and the whole space-time will be completely closed in distortion.


    The fastest all souls are the first to break out of the distorted space-time!


    It did not continue to flee as others had hoped, to a place of absolute safety, and to do so as far as possible.


    The ferocity and horror of a spirit, in its body at this moment, at the moment''s action, show the extreme incisively and vividly!


    It stops fleeing, and turning back is the most powerful spirit attack!Launch the strongest attack on the spirits who are still running away and unable to separate themselves!


    Including Chu Yunsheng, because the second left rotation spirit second spirit Master has appeared.


    The battle of souls, start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    When they fled, they all fled in different directions to worry about and prevent this kind of situation.


    But in the distorted space-time, different directions extend to a point in the distortion, just like the mouth of a bag tied up, converges to one place.


    This is the only exit.


    All gods were the first to run. When they ran, they were the farthest away from the supreme model, so they were the first to escape.


    The second spirit Master followed it, but probably because of exhaustion, he failed to run through the double spirits and fell behind.


    Then came the new gods.


    He and Chu Yunsheng were the last to escape.


    All spirit just out of time and space bag mouth reverse hit, double spirit bear the brunt first!


    However, the two spirits are close behind the all spirit masters, and their main target is not them. The two spirits almost fight against the attack and grab out of the space-time pocket.


    As soon as they went out, they did not attack the all spirit masters who had just attacked them, nor did they flee away from afar. They even responded like all spirit masters and launched the strongest spirit attack in reverse!


    Then, the second spirit Master at the mouth of the bag is ignored and skipped by the strongest attacks of the three parties.


    But it is not to let it go, even if it is the same as the spirit of all souls.


    The weak second spirit Master seems not to have much value when the spirits are fighting. The only value is to use it to block the mouth of the bag which is accelerating the closure!


    The spirit attack of all souls jumps over it, but prevents it from escaping from the bag. The reaction of the two spirits is surprisingly consistent with that of the Spirit Lord. It is also skipping but preventing it from escaping.


    When the next three spirit attacks jump over themselves, the second spirit Master will realize his own destiny, which is also his only choice. If he resists and wants to snatch it out, it must be the three spirits who let his spirit die together.


    It actively gave up the attempt to escape from the bag mouth, together with its warship, and only blocked in the position of accelerating closure with its body.


    The warship has become its burden, especially in such a weak battle against the spirits, it can not even protect itself, only the body is more flexible.


    The abandoned warships and the life in the sky are exposed to the attack, and they can''t hold on for a moment. Just like the smoke blown by the strong wind, it becomes the dust of the universe and radiates backward.


    The second spirit Master is the first Spirit Lord to give up the ship, but not the last one.


    After it, the three gods who first fled to the mouth of the sack gave up their ships at the same time, and the three spirits accelerated forward.


    They have already made preparations. After discovering that space-time has twisted out of the only pocket opening, they carefully form a defensive front and fly away.


    However, as the mouth of the bag becomes narrower and narrower, the body of spirit and spirit can not be too close. When all the spiritual masters escape, the front line of the array can only accommodate three spiritual masters.


    They decisively chose the three strongest spirits to take risks in the front line, just as they did in the war of God.


    The three spirits of the New Kingdom compete with both gods and double spirits.


    The first war, Sanling vs Sanling!


    The result was a great surprise to the new gods, and they were extremely shocked!


    Even though the new gods had increased their estimation of the enemy''s strength, the results were unacceptable.


    Under the strongest attack of the other party, two of them died and one was injured!


    Fighting in the front, among them is their only superior spirit.


    Only the upper spirit was seriously injured and survived. The other two spirits died together!


    At this time, it also showed the extreme side of the spirit war battlefield. On the one hand, it was the most powerful attack and on the other hand, it was the chain reaction produced by the spirit extermination.


    In particular, the two spirits almost died at the same time in such a narrow range.


    The system of the fast warship was immediately in chaos, with all control failures, reaction failures, and operation failures, as if everything was in failure and out of control.


    Under the spirit of life, thinking and warships together extremely confused.


    As one of the few three families in the fast warship, ray and the drow of an array only felt at the first moment that a conjecture that was not even theoretical in various scientific systems became a reality - strange information variation, and the next moment, the collective could not think normally.


    As if in this moment, the secret of the universe opened a small black corner, any life is forbidden to observe.


    Only spiritual confusion is better, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    We are too close to each other. In the past, this kind of situation was rarely seen in the battlefield, and the influence of the spirit extinction was greatly magnified.


    The first to bear the brunt becomes the second spirit Master, and its position determines its fate!


    At the moment of extinction, the two new gods still maintain their bravery and sharpness in the battlefield of divine war, and continue to rush forward!


    When the spirit is destroyed, the second spirit Master is greatly affected.


    Its spirit changes with a very fast speed, which makes it feel strange and afraid.


    It can''t control this kind of unknowable change, and it doesn''t know where the direction of the change is. However, it is almost a disaster for a spirit to be familiar with it from the beginning.It will lose almost all the efforts on the spirit position based on the original spirit.


    But it can''t step back. Even if the spirit essence is completely changed today, it may become a spirit different from the previous one, and it can''t step back!


    Its thinking is also in a large-scale confusion, a large number of memories become strange, it has to forcibly give up these memories to keep their consciousness normal.


    And its noumenon is also changing in the direction of unknowable and unpredictable.


    If it continues, the second spirit Master doubts whether he will become a strange spirit that he does not know himself?


    After all, it has no chance to find the answer to this question.


    From the beginning, it was not the world of spirits, but the world of supreme model!


    The effect of the death of the two spirits in the New Kingdom lasted only a very short time, and then disappeared with the rotation of the structural plane from which the supreme model extended.


    If not, almost no life can survive below the spirit.


    All this happened in a very short time and disappeared in a very short time.


    The harm it brings is extremely terrifying and indelible.


    Not only has the spirit of the second spirit Master almost completely changed, but also a large number of Starcraft have been out of control and damaged. A large number of life in the sky will die directly, and the survivors will have a lot of problems in the future.


    Among all the fugitives, the fast warship is the most backward and has the least influence, but it still exists.


    The only thing that doesn''t have much impact is fireflies, which can only ensure that they don''t have problems, but can''t keep Chu Yunsheng and fast warships from being affected.


    Chu Yunsheng heard Kui Lingzhu talk about spiritual extinction, so he made a lot of preparations in advance. Lingyun has been covering the fast warships, but it is not enough. He uses a large number of runes to isolate the fast warships. Finally, he uses material fragments to form a consciousness shielding layer.


    If not, ray and the drow would not have felt the sudden information change.


    But this is his limit. If the model doesn''t work in time, even if the fast warship''s back position and his efforts are added, at least half of the ship will die.


    As for the situation at this time, either in the spirit war or in the supreme model, there is only one way out, which is blocked by all spirit masters.


    The three spirits that the New Kingdom chased up later replaced the seriously injured superior spirit, barely withstanding the follow-up aftershocks after the most powerful strike by both the Spirit Lord and the two spirits.


    Under normal circumstances, the attack just now is one with the full strength of the spirit Master and the two spirits. The strength of the coming spirit attack cannot exceed this one.


    Otherwise, don''t fight at all.


    In such close combat, the first attack does not carry out the most efficient killing. Is it waiting for the enemy to come back and organize a counterattack?


    Both the gods and the double spirits once defeated the three main spirits of the New Kingdom, two dead and one seriously injured. Their determination and quickness were rarely seen in the previous divine war battlefield. Only in the last few times did they gradually show such signs, but now it is more and more obvious.


    There are only six spiritual lives in the new kingdom. In addition, there are seven spiritual masters in the new kingdom. Now two have been lost. However, the situation of the two gods is similar to that of the second God, which basically can not change the situation on the battlefield. There are only three spiritual masters and one seriously injured superior spirit in the new kingdom.


    As soon as the superior spirit retreated back, he said to the master: "one of the other may have been more than the upper position, and the spiritual position may have risen. In this way, we are not opponents. The large-scale scattering of spiritual essence consumes a lot of spirit essence. To escape, you must sacrifice."


    How can the Spirit Lord not understand its meaning?


    Now the situation is like this. If we can''t fight out, we will die together. If we sacrifice it, we may still have some hope. In short, like the second spirit Master on the opposite side, it is both positive and negative.


    What''s more, there is already a Spirit Lord sacrifice ahead.


    It is clear to reason that what remains is the fear of death itself.


    The superior spirit does not give it the right to choose, and it has no choice. Only listen to the upper spirit continue to say to it and to the three spirits in front:


    "the follow-up power of the enemy outside will be changed to the left-handed spirit whose death insurance card is at the exit until time and space are closed, so that we can''t escape. The remaining forces can''t be broken by force any more, and we have to conduct another close range Li lingmie makes the left-handed spirit stuck in the exit completely confused. Maybe there is still a chance to get through.


    If I get lucky, I will attack the strongest one of them immediately. Take my death as an opportunity. You can escape one by one. Don''t try to join up with the fixed spirit masters on the way back. We have become weak here. We are waiting for reinforcements, waiting for the free spirit to appear, finding the Kui Spirit Lord, and taking the information out. "


    The superior spirit of the new kingdom was decisive in killing. In a moment, he made a plan and decided the fate of all people, including himself.


    In the plan of the superior spirit, the superior Spirit himself has to sacrifice.


    The tone of the superior spirit about the plan was very cold and emotionless, but listening to other spiritual lives, it was full of solemn and stirring and ferocious.


    The spirit of the new kingdom should always be full of the will to fight!Finally, he asked Chu Yunsheng about the whereabouts of the most important Kui Lingzhu.


    Chu Yunsheng has just assisted the fast warship to recover most of its functions with Lingyun, and still orders the fast warship to rush to the exit together with the firebug.


    The speed of the master can''t keep up with the firebug and the fast warship. Chu Yunsheng skips over it and takes time to reply: "I don''t know, but I can take you out. You need to obey my command and promise me a condition."


    His reply was not encrypted, nor was it only sent to the Lord. At this time, the Lord could not be the master.


    Sure enough, the reply to him was the superior spirit of the new kingdom. It was very time-saving, and asked succinctly, "I know you, why?"


    Chu Yunsheng quickly said: "I have reinforcements inside, you have not, I have reinforcements outside, you still have not!"


    Such a statement obviously can''t convince the spirits of the New Kingdom, but facts always speak louder than words.


    Firebug and fast warship have passed the upper spirit, close to the position of the other three spirits in the New Kingdom, and the second spirit Master is ahead.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng only said: "reinforcements should be here. Make preparations and rearrange according to the requirements of our warships!"


    The words just fell, a huge force from the puppet stronghold Galaxy straight to Chu Yunsheng.


    At the same time, there is a wave that only Chu Yunsheng can receive: "95827, I hope you can come back alive."


    The puppet tyrant did not use the war machine to attack the spirits. It is estimated that the puppet tyrant is making full use of the war machine to deal with other more important matters. Instead, it sends him a power system.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t answer it. He didn''t want to and didn''t have time. He built the most powerful warworm body that can be built by the war limit ability, and integrated the power system sent by the puppet bully, and climbed the energy level in general.


    The supreme spirit of the new kingdom was decisive and immediately ordered to obey the command of Chu Yunsheng warship.


    The power system sent by the puppet tyrant contains a lot, even its huge spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng''s body rises slowly and leaves the chamber.


    One energy, one spirit, crisscross into the body of war.


    The body of the war is not as fierce as the firebug, but elegant and light.


    He had seen the battle of Chu Yunsheng, which seemed different from the last time he saw it.


    Ethereal, it seems to have an ethereal feeling.


    The battle body has not opened its eyes, and more huge data than the power system sent by the puppet tyrant is being constructed and exchanged by Shang and fast warships in Chu Yunsheng battle body.


    It rises slowly, without the arrogance of the puppet tyrant, the soaring of the floating Zun, the arrogance of the old God in the sword style, and the pathetic and unyielding tactics of the people who broke the town The perfect curve of time and space is elegant.


    The master of the spirit thinks it is ethereal.


    It doesn''t see that every inch of Chu Yunsheng''s body moves accurately in the distorted space-time. The huge calculation involved is mainly done by Shang, while the model is provided by the fast warship.


    The details of every detail in Chu Yunsheng''s battle style are well ordered in the interweaving of various energies and spiritual connotations, forming a huge and precise system.


    Through the seeds, Chu Yunsheng accurately controlled every corner of the system, combing and reconstructing the relationship with his consciousness of life source, false spirit and many other aspects.


    ¡­¡­


    What it sees is ethereal, elegant and light, just as ray sees the physical beauty of matter, and the Zhuoer people see the physical beauty of energy distribution


    The natural physical beauty of the universe seems to have a unique power to shake the hearts of living beings.


    It''s not just the gurus, but the other three new theocracies who are in front of resistance and cannot describe how they feel at the moment.


    The spirit of Chu is there, and those sent by puppet tyrants are also there, but they are all at the level of the first spirit.


    However, in the upper spirit or even a higher spiritual master, they did not feel at this time.


    As if to see is not a primary spirit, that elegant and light ethereal, deeply shaking their hearts.


    Chu Yunsheng rose slowly. The speed did not seem fast, but it did not take long before the three spirits of the new kingdom of God resisted the enemy''s spiritual attack.


    He took the shortest path in the distorted space-time.


    The three new gods have been repositioned in different positions, arranged according to the results of the war calculation of fast warships.


    When Chu Yunsheng came here, he stopped, but he did not stop. He just stopped moving.


    But still did not open their eyes.


    The continued attack of both gods and spirits is like a stellar wind, blowing the front of the new kingdom into pieces.


    With the continuous distortion of time and space, Chu Yunsheng''s body moved slightly and remained relatively static at a coordinate point.


    This coordinate point is the exchange center of all energy, spirit and data.


    Chu Yunsheng is quietly at this coordinate point, facing the front.A trail of spiritual deposits extends out of the battle body in a neat and precise way, sweeping all directions of the array.


    They are like an army, with a high degree of organization and coordination, just like a machine, cold and precise.


    Soon, they occupied the whole front, and then all kinds of energy came out orderly.


    In the structure machine formed by the spirit essence, the flowing and colorful lines are written to the front surface in a complicated and precise way


    Before that, Chu Yunsheng used Lingyun as "pen" and dark energy as "ink".


    This is just the beginning. After the writing of one grain is finished, the spiritual structure is immediately reorganized. After the change, new lines are written to the array efficiently.


    The spirit accumulation is controlled by Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness, and the consciousness is based on the data provided by the war and fast warships. The extremely large spiritual deposits needed are provided by the puppet lords and the new God Kingdom gods. During this period, a large number of spirit deposits were taken away by the supreme model and wasted.


    When one side of the array pattern is formed, it will shine, excite and hide into the front, and then on the other side, it will shine and hide.


    The tiny track of space-time opens in the tiny space-time and overlaps into a plane pattern.


    The number and complexity of array patterns and the complexity and delicacy of their interrelationships are far beyond the original ideas of several spirits.


    Some of them can take away the spirit essence, some can lock a piece of time and space, some can decompose the spirit method. What''s more, many different arrays can release different spirit attacks similar to the spirit method.


    Until the last two most complex arrays are formed.


    First, among the numerous structures of the array, powerful sword forms and tactics are embedded and hidden.


    When the battle front is completed, several spirits in the new kingdom are in a trance and hear the spirit sound!


    It seems to be the real spiritual sound!


    The arrogance of the world, the heroic killing anger, intertwined together, trembling front


    The second and the last.


    A dense battle position appeared on the front, and the ripples of fireflies like tides swept past Chu Yunsheng and rushed to the front.


    Like thousands of troops, they have stepped onto the battlefield and entered the battlefield.


    The whole army is in good shape and ready to go.


    Chu Yunsheng excited the last array, opened his eyes, looked at the second spirit Master, all spirit masters and double spirits outside, and ordered all his life on his side:


    "kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Kill!"


    In Chu Yunsheng''s eyes, there is a grain structure, dense, overlapping, and folding inward in turn, until the last face is folded, and time seems to be still for a moment.


    Then, in front of Chu Yunsheng, on the array constructed by the spirits of the New Kingdom, and between the two ends of the accelerated and closed light band, the dark distorted sky seemed to come alive.


    It breaks away from the conventional attack form, and is no longer the common way to launch destruction after long-distance or short-range pursuit.


    No matter what way and level of destruction is realized.


    It is no longer a common way of "sending out regardless" because of astronomical distance.


    The way it adopted, from the time when the new ship had not been built, was deeply engraved between Chu Yunsheng and the warship like a soul. It has not changed so far and is becoming more and more powerful.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng was only able to provide simple support for detecting intelligence, building and upgrading little by little, enriching details, and constantly supplementing in actual combat, and so on. Gradually, Chu Yunsheng became the hearer, and gradually, once he entered the new warship''s war system like Kui Lingzhu, he would obey Chu Yunsheng''s orders and become his listeners Order.


    From the beginning of fighting against the life of the warlord, to struggling against the power of Yuanmen, and then to having to face an extremely powerful spirit, it worked hard every time, almost dying, but it was never abandoned or abandoned by Chu Yunsheng.


    Kui Lingzhu was surprised by its effect, but always thought that it was not necessary for the spirit. The promotion of the spirit position was far more realistic and effective than it came.


    But Chu Yunsheng still insisted and never gave up.


    Because it has not really changed!


    Just as one of the concepts of the three families of new warships, in terms of tool construction and use, there is no absolute essential difference between the primitive intelligent life using rough stone hammer and the starry life controlling warships crossing the universe. It is just that the latter has more and more precise comprehensive tool knowledge than the former.


    In other words, depending on the time cost, we can ensure that we can survive without extinction, and we can always maintain the ability to obtain new information.


    This is another important reason why star race is eager for macro technology, which is a natural and difficult moat.


    Without macro technology, the star race can only do everything possible to increase its own advanced barriers. For example, wunu people have always insisted on the positive growth of information value as their ethnic value, and for this reason, they have unremittingly launched countless detection systems in all directions of the universe in countless years, so as to maintain a strong information barrier.


    This is also the case with the new warship''s war system. Although the spiritual life like Kui Lingzhu is surprised and even occasionally envied, it does not really agree with it.


    If a spirit really wants to do this, it can capture countless star races and use more than 10000 ways to achieve its goal.


    The puppet stronghold has such a foundation, and it also has the knowledge and information left by powerful life and race left in the galaxy, and even had drow people before.


    If it wants to do so, it will be easier than Chu Yunsheng and the new ship.


    However, neither it nor Kui Lingzhu will really do so. It is too much energy consuming, too complicated and hard work. Such a high cost is not as practical as upgrading the spiritual throne, nor as a treasure of the puppet overlord.


    In addition, there are more realistic problems. Paying high costs may not lead to the harvest of qualitative change. It may be just a thing that can''t even be compared with a fake bully''s treasure.


    In fact, the war system of the new warship has always been unable to keep up with the war needs of Chu Yunsheng and the new warship. Every hard war, the three major ethnic groups and even the races above the third tier of the world will be tired to the point that they can''t move at least. Sacrifice is a common thing.


    If you only get this result at a high cost, it is better for the spirit to choose to upgrade the spirit position.


    All gods can only upgrade one spirit position. Under the attack of two spirits, one strike will lead to two deaths and one serious injury of the three spirits in the new kingdom.


    How can this effect not lure spirits?


    The new warship''s war system is a joke in front of the throne, and, until now, its attacks, compared with the stone hammer and the starship, have not changed.


    It is still the same as the common way, either in the astronomical scale of long-range after regardless of the strongest attack, or support the extremely dangerous Chu Yunsheng close fight.


    This time, it is the first time that the new warship war system has adopted a new way of fighting.


    Based on long-term technology accumulation, long-term practical experience, combined with battle charts obtained by Chu Yunsheng, application of Rune technology, use of false spirit spirit, repeated observation and experiment of Kui Lingzhu and other spiritual life, as well as the breakthrough on the road of macro science and technology research, we have obtained the first information gathering of wunu people, obtained the mathematical knowledge of the carrier and obtained the puppet hegemony On the basis of a large number of new information about the star race of our camp, after hard growth, we have obtained two crucial conditions.


    Both of these conditions are related to fireflies.


    The computing power of the new warship has been unable to keep up with the needs of spiritual warfare, and there is nothing to do if it is squeezed to the limit. It is very difficult to cope with it without breaking down completely. It is an extravagant hope that the new warship will be able to operate freely and swim well in spiritual warfare.Shang''s powerful information processing and computing ability makes up for the major deficiency of the new warship. Under the operation of the complete war system, it can meet the needs of the new warship war system in spiritual warfare.


    This is one point, and the second is more important - the ripples of fire insects!


    The ripple of the firebug''s light speed will not become a very important key. Its importance can only be reflected by combining with Chu Yunsheng.


    Under the special relationship between Chu Yunsheng and firebug, he can use the form of warworm to appear anywhere the ripples go. Other life can''t do it. The firebug doesn''t give them a chance to get close, let alone borrow the firebug''s body.


    But that''s not enough. Chu Yunsheng also has a very perfect ability to enter warworm through bubble world.


    As a result, the whole fire insect ripple area is the world of Chu Yunsheng, which appears and disappears at any time like a God.


    When the ripples cover the whole battlefield, coupled with the computing power of war, the new warship and Chu Yunsheng''s war system can be transformed into new ways on the basis of countless.


    It is no longer a simple attack, nor a close fight. It is a complete war body with real-time changes.


    It also can attack at the speed of light depending on the ripples of fire insects. When it reaches the target, it is the time of the whole arrival.


    The target will be shrouded in the whole system, rather than a single attack out of the system as in the past, and it will not only rely on new ships to do some response analysis on the battlefield.


    It begins to take control of the battlefield!


    Chu Yunsheng, firebug and new warship are equally important to support the whole system.


    The new warship provides the system operation mode, the firebug provides powerful information processing and computing capabilities, and Chu Yunsheng is the actual operator and observer of the details in the war body.


    Each of them has its own function and cannot replace each other.


    Chu Yunsheng, needless to say, can''t replace a new warship, which is determined by the firebug''s own situation. They are like cold war machines, which are not interfered by spirit. They can shield war machines, and can resist the influence of spirit extermination. They have powerful computing power, but they don''t create new models or research new technologies


    Once interested in things beyond the code of insects, stupid insects were immediately killed by war at all costs, as if full of fear.


    On the contrary, the new warship can not replace the firebug, not to mention the computing power, but only combined with Chu Yunsheng.


    When the three are combined, it is suggested that new forms of war can be used in the new warship warfare system copied into the fast warships.


    Unfortunately, Jian and the new ship are not here. The new ship is replaced by a fast warship, otherwise the effect will be better.


    After the transformation of the new warship war system, the first test target is the unfortunate second spirit Master!


    It stands in the exit position and is always the first target.


    The second Spirit Lord observes that Chu Yunsheng''s attack is delayed. When he observes, the attack has already arrived.


    When Chu Yunsheng launched an attack, it found Chu Yunsheng disappeared.


    Apart from fireflies and fast warships, no one knows where Chu Yunsheng is, what he is doing, where he will come out and where he will disappear


    The second spirit Master nervously searched for Chu Yunsheng''s whereabouts. Compared with the remaining spiritual masters of the New Kingdom at this time, it was more nervous about Chu Yunsheng.


    Although Chu Yunsheng couldn''t get into it, both the Spirit Lord and the two spirits were attacking continuously. If they didn''t resist these attacks, it was still safe for the time being.


    But it can not expect Chu Yunsheng, especially Chu Yunsheng has disappeared.


    The remaining five spirits of the New Kingdom did not know where Chu Yunsheng had gone. They still complied with the agreement and carried out the war arrangements given to them by the fast warships.


    At this time, the number of three major families of fast warships is extremely busy, all the life that can be used is put on the processing position of information exchange.


    Fortunately, the information processing of computational terror is all handled by the war victims. They only need the results from the war to run the war body.


    The body of the war is full of firebug ripples, crisscrossing with the attack of the three spirits, and even overlapped in some places, causing the space-time to fold again.


    Chu Yunsheng no longer appears in the form of battle style. He appears there once in a while. He quickly adjusts part of the array patterns here, and then gathers a large number of individual fireflies in the form of arc light to "work" intensively from the ripples.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng flashed to other places and found the real-time problem that couldn''t be handled. He immediately turned back to the backfire insect chamber and became an observer. He handed the information to Shang. Shang and the fast warship looked for a solution. He might have appeared somewhere in the front line. After a while, he would come back to get the results and call the firebug units to deal with the problem.


    He has produced too many array patterns, but they are no longer excited together as before, so that they can cycle up the energy level, and finally cause the strongest killing.


    Instead, they are stored in a large number of war bodies, and the battlefield is divided into innumerable small units. According to the actual needs of each unit, the array pattern of different functions required is adjusted and retrieved to work here, and the firebug monomer is gathered for subsequent processing on this unit.After Chu Yunsheng left, the fire insects sent back the follow-up treatment to Shang, and stored these conditions in their individual bodies. If Chu Yunsheng came over, he could check it at any time. According to the severity of the situation, Chu Yunsheng could also bring the situation back to Shang in advance.


    This greatly saves the use of array pattern. With the same spirit and energy, the effect and effect of array pattern are multiplied and multiplied!


    Where it is necessary to use the array pattern transformed by the pixel to take away some of the enemy''s spirit, where it is necessary to decompose the opponent''s spirit, where it is necessary to lock time and space temporarily and wait for other places to deal with it, where it has to use the left-handed Old God Zun sword style to attack, where it is more effective to use the battle method of the town breaker, and where it must be broken down with black gas The desired effect


    Under the shadow of the war, Chu Yunsheng was also very busy. He was the first direct operator and observer of the front-line scene, and also the convener and manager of the firebug.


    He had to travel frequently with the cavity and the battlefield.


    Most of the time, he only relies on the firebug''s own characteristics and the new ship''s life technology to smoothly use the firebug monomer. Unless necessary, it will not be invaded by the bubble world. After that, the zero dimensional turbulence will be great.


    But when you need to know the key information in time, he will appear at any time like a God within the ripples of the firebug.


    Thanks to Shang''s powerful computing power, firebug''s war mode, Chu Yunsheng''s actual layout ability, and the support of the five spirits of the new Shenguo, a control model of the fast warship was established according to the war system copied by the new warship and according to the situation of the battlefield''s spiritual attack.


    Under Chu Yunsheng''s arrangement, this control model can be "activated" in almost every part of the battlefield at the same time, destroying the continuous attack of both the master and the two spirits.


    Chu Yunsheng gets the results of the fast warship and war calculation, and acts immediately.


    A moment later, when the two ends of the huge light band approached infinitely, the second spirit Master finally found Chu Yunsheng.


    But it also fell into despair.


    All of a sudden, the spirit attack of both the Spirit Lord and the two spirits disappeared like being extinguished. It saw Chu Yunsheng because it was facing Chu Yunsheng''s killing front!


    Its strange spirit can not be used flexibly, just like it is not. Although it has tried to make the final arrangement, it is about to face Chu Yunsheng''s killing front and the anger of the five spirits of the new kingdom. The end can be imagined!


    When Chu Yunsheng''s killing front came in a flash, its only function was to clearly "hear" the sound of death everywhere in the starry sky!


    Every place, every corner, every time and space is the sound of death of the killing.


    It suddenly thought of the top spirit. Although it knew that Chu Yunsheng was not, it had seen it in the battlefield. When the top spirit attacked, it would produce such a miracle.


    This kind of phenomenon is different from the feeling of death everywhere when star life is attacked by them. It can''t be explained clearly, and it doesn''t know how Chu Yunsheng got it. Maybe it''s the old God.


    At this time, the attack from the five spirits of the new kingdom can be clearly felt.


    It thought so, and waited for death in despair.


    Chu Yunsheng''s killing front is an arc light, a firebug, about to tunnel through its body.


    It does not know whether Chu Yunsheng and the five spirits of the new kingdom are ready to kill it on the spot, or push it backward to prevent the spirit extinction effect?


    It sneers that if Chu Yunsheng and the five spirits of the New Kingdom choose the latter, it will be too naive. At this time, the spirit attack by all the gods is on the way!


    Only soul extinction is the last trace value of its existence!


    It doesn''t look at all spiritual directions, but it can be 100% sure of its judgment.


    It sighs, waiting for death, either killed by Chu Yunsheng or killed by all souls.


    Huge bands of light are approaching infinitely.


    The exit is about to be closed.


    Chu Yunsheng kill front on the tip of the first arc is about to reach the second spirit main body!


    But at this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped for a minute.


    When he was just entering the space-time track layout, he saw the floating Zun on the world line page, which almost accelerated to one end of the light band.


    The Fu Zun did not respond and seemed to have closed his mind.


    Chu Yunsheng and it Jinghong crisscross and pass by, suddenly found that Lingfeng indeed appeared, but before the light band was about to close, it was separated by the supreme model.


    Maybe if there is a spirit sealed in it, you can''t finish the birthday test.


    Chu Yunsheng takes back the Lingfeng and comes out from the track of time and space to face the second spirit Master. He doesn''t have time to return to inform Shang and fast warships. He immediately changes his strategy and seals the Lingfeng directly to the second spirit Master!


    The second spirit Master, who was waiting for his death, was in extreme weakness. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng''s unexpected "attack" was immediately blocked.


    The second spirit Master who was sealed by spirit became the lost spirit Master at that time when he was in the state of falling planet, and the state of spirit body disappeared together.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately sent a firebug to send the stunned second spirit Master back to the fast warship and imprisoned as a prisoner.Later, when the firebug escorts the second spirit Master back to the fast warship, there are also five spirits of the new kingdom!


    Especially the spirit Master, it seems to suddenly understand the whereabouts of Kui Lingzhu.


    It can''t believe it. Maybe it has not experienced many Holy War battlefields. This is the first time that it has seen a soul capture a living soul to capture another spirit in the spirit war battlefield!


    There is a fear that makes the spirit shudder.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have time to explain to him at this time. After the master of the second spirit was taken away by the firebug, the exit opened in front of him, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t rush immediately.


    Although the efficiency of the new mode of war has increased dramatically, there are three spirits in front of them. The all spirit Master may have surpassed the upper spirit, and the total consumption is still very large. If it is not supported by the puppet tyrant and the five spirits of the New Kingdom, it will be difficult to complete.


    When the spirits and their own side rush to the exit, they have already consumed a lot. After going out, they will fight with all spirit masters and double spirits. Life and death are still unpredictable.


    Chu Yunsheng tentatively launches a wave to the exit: "loser, if you don''t act, I''m afraid I''ll die in it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    All souls are not far away from the space-time closure. On the contrary, the double spirits escaping from the space-time closure are a little farther away, keeping a safe distance from them.


    As expected by the second spirit Master, the all Spirit Lord has decisively sent out a spirit attack to kill it. But the second spirit master only guessed half of the reasons, and the other half was related to Chu Yunsheng''s identity.


    If you don''t kill the waste storage, the second spirit Master is still alive, and the trouble is too big. Once it is transmitted back to the kingdom of God, the dispute within the kingdom may crush it.


    The second spirit Master has already appeared here. No matter it or the second spirit master himself can no longer pretend that he has not seen the waste storage. Even if he doesn''t kill it, he must capture it back. This is the biggest helpless place of all spirit masters.


    Now, the disused storage is about to come out. All spiritual masters have to consider their own future affairs. Killing the second Spirit Lord is the safest way.


    At the same time, the battlefield situation also needs to use the second spirit Master''s death to cause the spirit extinction effect, so as to delay the time when the abandoned reserves and the new gods escape from the space-time closure. Everything is perfect.


    It is obvious that Chu Yunsheng has reinforcements in the galaxy. Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng would not stay here for such a long time, and there will be a lot of things behind.


    But it did not expect Chu Yunsheng to have reinforcements outside.


    A long time ago, when he was building the array, he carefully searched the surrounding stars without any abnormality. After escaping, he searched again with the two spirits, but there was nothing special.


    If the reinforcements of the disused reserve are so strong that they can''t find out the two spirits, why should it hide?


    This in itself is contradictory.


    Therefore, it doesn''t think that there will be reinforcements outside. It is more like a lie that disturbs its thinking by deliberately using the spiritual implication signal that it can also translate.


    It should not be allowed to understand the signal. This is another doubtful point.


    But illogical things happen in this way.


    There is no concept of specific direction in the starry sky, so the space-time coordinates also need to determine a reference point first. All the spiritual masters take their own body as the coordinate point, and take the spiritual cover as the benchmark to detect all the movement and stillness of the surrounding stars.


    A creature with a green leaf on top of its head appeared without any sign. It appeared in the place where the Spirit Lord and the two spirits had searched. It was not far or near to them, nor far or near the space-time closure. All were just right.


    This is obviously a terrible thing, all Spirit Lord did not have any hesitation, immediately chose to leave.


    It can also risk staying, and there is a lot of evidence to support its risky decision.


    It does not believe that the creatures with green leaves on top of their heads can evade the search of the three spirits and can sneak attacks on them. It also does not believe that the other side will really fight for the waste storage. It is said that there is a lot of water for reinforcements.


    But it is also reluctant to take the risk.


    Under the change of the situation, the purpose of its remaining is to kill the second spirit Master to ensure its safety in the future.


    The second spirit Master has been captured by the waste storage, and the creatures with green leaves on the top of his head appear suddenly. The waste storage will come out immediately. The balance of power has changed, and the situation has changed. The positions of the two spirits may change at any time. It is impossible to kill the second spirit Master and the waste storage.


    Since the purpose is not there, there is no point in taking risks.


    The starry sky is always changing rapidly. If you can''t judge the ever-changing situation and keep up with the precise rhythm of friends and enemies, you can''t survive.


    The Spirit Lord left quickly and decisively. The Lost Spirit Lord did not chase it or attack it. He was still in the place where he appeared at the beginning.


    If you put it back outside the temple of the planet of arrival, you can see that it is still looking at a position in the supercluster, and is still waiting and observing that direction for a long time.


    The two spirits did not go either, and one of them said, "in the period of our birth, there is no new spirit that can use this forbidden skill."


    Another said: "for the problem of the universe itself, this kind of forbidden technique has long been inapplicable, and it just scares the spirits who are not clear about it. Just like many forbidden techniques in our period, they are becoming more and more inapplicable, and will be eliminated sooner or later The universe has never stopped evolving. It has always been evolving in an unknown direction. How many lives at the beginning wanted to know what the end of the evolution of the universe was and what the end would be. For this reason, the famous field war broke out, and many lives decided to go there knowing that they were going to die. "


    The former Spirit said with a wry smile: "I know that it turned out to be a shocking deception. Later, it was called white war by many people. However, it was very strange and could not confirm who did it all the time."


    The latter spirit seemed to be no longer interested in and tangled with the painful problem that had been haunting many lives for a long time. He said, "do you still have to wait?"


    The former spirit thought and said, "when it comes out, we can talk about it. I always feel that Sheyuan is still in it."


    The word "it" in its mouth naturally means Chu Yunsheng.


    When Chu Yunsheng rushes out of the space-time closure, all spirit masters have left decisively.


    Chu Yunsheng discovered the unique biological shape different from other spirits as soon as Chu Yunsheng came out.Sure enough, it''s always around.


    The two ends of the light band were about to be closed. After Chu Yunsheng went out, the firebug and the fast warship rushed out, followed by the five spirits of the new Shenguo.


    As soon as all the spiritual masters left, the spirit war was suspended. If the two spirits did not attack, Chu Yunsheng would not take the initiative to fight against them. The spirits of the new kingdom of God were seriously damaged, and they would not rashly continue to fight.


    But the war will continue sooner or later, and this is only the beginning.


    The five spirits of the New Kingdom did not expect that Chu Yunsheng had reinforcements outside. However, he was as confused as all the gods. Why didn''t Chu Yunsheng''s reinforcements attack earlier?


    As soon as everyone escaped, the spirit war was suspended again, and the situation immediately and sharply changed, and the boundary lines between friends and enemies were redrawn at any time.


    The five spirits of the new kingdom of God immediately broke away from Chu Yunsheng''s war system and kept the highest alert on all life at the moment, including Chu Yunsheng.


    The two spirits didn''t leave. It was obvious that they wanted to talk to Chu Yunsheng. Once the two sides had a good deal, together with the unique life of the green leaves on top of their heads, the four sides would unite. If they hanged them in turn, they would not be able to destroy all the remaining five spirits here.


    Now the key is how Chu Yunsheng thinks about the left-handed front storage.


    Chu Yunsheng can not only unite them to fight against the two spirits, but also can unite the two spirits to kill them.


    Before today, it was very funny to say this. A large number of rumors spread from the Holy War battlefield that the left-handed and abandoned reserves were basically equivalent to a joke. Now, their fate is all tied to this joke.


    Chu Yunsheng received Lei''s warning and noticed the quiet changes of the Five Spirits in the new kingdom. However, the main vigilance and attention of him and the firebug have focused on the spirit losing master.


    Since Chu Yunsheng came out of the supreme model, it kept the body of Chu Yunsheng tightly in the cavity, and never left.


    In order to prevent the five spirits of the new kingdom from attacking, Chu Yunsheng put the noumenon in the back position, guarding everyone''s back road with Wei and noumenon.


    "You should kill it."


    Chu Yunsheng discovers the lost spirit Master. He asks the fast warship to find the best star path while preparing for a new war with the firebug.


    The lost spirit Master did not pay attention to both spirits and the double spirits. He did not move. At this time, he looked like a living creature and said, "didn''t I say that? I''m wasting a lot in the void. Besides, why do you want to kill it? Don''t you come out safely?"


    Chu Yunsheng said bluntly: "then why are you still here?"


    The lost spirit Master said strangely, "you shouldn''t ask. Of course, it''s waiting for you to come out. Well, I admit that I despised the puppet bully you said. My plan didn''t succeed, but it doesn''t matter. I can still afford to lose. So, now we can talk about it again."


    Chu Yunsheng continued to say, "yes, but first kill the spirit who escaped and then talk about it."


    The lost spirit master looked at Chu Yunsheng with a complicated look and said, "is it meaningful? Did I get it wrong? Or your problem? You''ve come out and the problem has been solved. It''s not wise to pursue and kill it. It''s not like the original you. If it doesn''t escape, I think you will negotiate with it. This is normal. Does the war machine affect your thinking? "


    Chu Yunsheng said clearly for the third time, "killing it is the first condition for us to talk about it again!"


    The lost spirit Master thought for a moment and said, "your mind is really affected. It''s very abnormal to tangle with its life and death. It''s not only attacking you, but also them. Do you want to kill them?"


    It means double spirits, but the conversation with Chu Yunsheng is completed by spirit implication, so Shuangling can''t know the content.


    Chu Yunsheng said firmly: "different, you will know why immediately."


    The lost spirit master waited patiently for a moment. In the fast warship, Lei Jingxin wrote a paragraph to send a signal with a dictionary to the whole super cluster with super power, especially to the maximum signal for the direction of all souls leaving -


    "benzun God refers to the storage of The two great deities traced back to this point and had already said that there would be a truce My original intention is to make every effort to trace the top secret things in this place. As it is of great importance, I have no intention of being disturbed by the throne The struggle for the throne has nothing to do with the spirits. Peace is the way to each other Even if I am angry!


    Today, coordinates There is another spirit who claims to be all. When he sees his great power, he is extremely obedient. When he is defeated, he becomes violent and rebellious. He is extremely vicious and shameless Where does the spirit of the kingdom of God want to kill him? Where do you respect God Those who still abide by the kingdom of God, and those who still obey God''s respect, are willing to start from my command and from our flag to kill this spirit, which is the first merit... "


    The contents of Lei''s fabrication are true and false, and some are just bullshit and plant booties. The spiritual master has not been submissive from the beginning to the end, let alone "extreme". It is even more difficult to talk about the violence and rebellion.


    But who knows?


    There is no need for evidence to plant booty and frame up. Besides all spiritual masters, who really cares about the so-called evidence?


    The only real evidence is that the second spirit Master is still a prisoner in a fast warship.


    However, the lost spirit Master was speechless, but he said: "you really have a problem. Although I just came back from the void, I also know what the situation is now. It''s too late to fight for the throne again. What''s the meaning of the things that are doomed to be useless? Besides, you need to fight for the throne? I suggest that you check the source of consciousness. There must be something wrong with you. We can''t talk about it any more because of your abnormal situation. But it doesn''t matter. I know you will come back here and wait for you in advance. "It said so much, but it''s a pity that Chu Yunsheng still "hates iron but not steel" and insists: "yes, bring the life of all spiritual masters to any time."


    The lost spirit Master can''t talk with him any more, and he flashes and disappears.


    As soon as it went away, Shuangling contacted Chu Yunsheng with Lingyun. But before he asked, Chu Yunsheng only said, "you can do anything you want to know. Take the order of all the Spiritual Masters first, otherwise don''t ask!"


    Shuangling didn''t know the content of the conversation between the lost spirit Master and Chu Yunsheng, but it seems that they didn''t have a good talk. They had just learned the content of the thunder signal. Because they could not judge whether it was true or not, it was difficult to judge, but they did not expect that it would be so complicated.


    They can''t understand Chu Yunsheng''s requirements as much as those who lost the spirit. They can talk about it as long as they are not dead. It''s very normal. I don''t know where Chu Yunsheng''s thinking is wrong.


    Of course, they can''t return to normal after losing to their hosts.


    The Lost Spirit Lord and the two spirits were gone, and the five spirits of the New Kingdom just relaxed a little.


    They were even more surprised by the content of the signal from the thunder.


    "Excuse me, is there any evidence of the armistice?"


    The upper spirit of the new kingdom was polite to Chu Yunsheng''s tone, and cautiously asked one of the most concerned questions in the content of thunder''s signal.


    Chu Yunsheng still said as always: "yes, kill all the gods, even the whereabouts of your old God''s master can tell you."


    However, the superior spirit of the New Kingdom did not react like the lost spirit owner and the two spirits. Instead, he said decisively, "well, even if you don''t ask for it, we will kill it sooner or later."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "then wait for you to kill it and then come here to talk."


    The upper spirit of the New Kingdom looked at the closed space-time and said to Chu Yunsheng, "can you tell us the whereabouts of Kui spirit Master in advance? We can exchange other things."


    Chu Yunsheng did not mention all Spirit Lord again: "I have said that, I do not know its whereabouts, I have also looked for it, did not find it."


    Several spiritual masters of the New Kingdom obviously didn''t believe Chu Yunsheng''s words, but in the current situation, they had no way.


    After a brief discussion, the five spiritual masters prepared to leave.


    But they promised to help you escape


    "Yes, but you didn''t say what the conditions were."


    Chu Yunsheng pointed to the master with spirit and said, "that''s because I don''t know whether it will survive or not, or whether you will kill it. My condition is to ask it to stay, follow me and obey my orders."


    Hearing the words, the five spirits believed in the most possible whereabouts of Kui Lingzhu.


    One is likely to fall into his hands. If Chu Yunsheng used the spirit losing master and the two spirits to threaten him, they would have to agree.


    The supreme spirit of the New Kingdom has always been a very decisive spirit. After a little consideration, he said, "as long as the Lord himself agrees, we will not object."


    All of a sudden, all people''s spiritual communication is concentrated on the perhaps weakest Spirit Lord, the spirit Master.


    He knew that he had no right to choose, but he simply said, "I''m ok."


    When the conditions were settled, the new God Kingdom superior spirit took the other three spiritual masters to choose to be careful of the star road. When he left, Chu Yunsheng did not care about what he had told him with Lingyun and Yuling Lord.


    He let the Lord stay mainly to balance the spiritual prisoners in the fast warship and keep in touch with the new kingdom.


    Waiting for the souls to go clean, Chu Yunsheng waited for a long time outside the closed space-time.


    The closed space-time has never been opened again, and it is impossible to know whether Fu Zun succeeded or failed in his birth.


    We can''t wait any longer. The drow in the fast warship has found a safer way to replenish material in a nearby galaxy and make some modifications to the fast warship.


    The master''s ship is too slow. It''s a drag to move with it.


    There is only one spirit seal. If you seal the second spirit Master, you can''t seal the spirit Master. The fast warship can''t let the spirit lord go in directly. It can only extend a long tail on the fast warship, so that the Spirit Lord can converge the spirit and move in, and become a new seat for it that is not a ship.


    Although we have successfully escaped this war, many problems have also been exposed.


    Compared with the spirits, Chu Yunsheng and the new warship are still too weak. Even with fireflies, they are hard to escape from the spirits.


    In this battle, the other spirits saw that the fighting power of Chu Yunsheng, fire insects and fast warships was nothing more than appearances. Without sufficient spiritual support, they could not fight for the second time.


    It seems that the battlefield is the most dazzling, but it is still one of the weakest.


    One of the reasons for Chu Yunsheng''s insistence on killing all souls first and then talking about it is also based on this consideration. They are too weak and there are too many spirits. It seems that they are in a key position in the center, but if they are not careful, they will be torn into pieces.Give them a reason to leave and a chance to talk about it in the future, so that they won''t break their faces and have a safe time.


    The spirit loser is not wrong. He and the fast warship will come back after all. If there is no such truth, there is no way to deceive the spirit losing master and other spirits.


    The transformation of the new war system with the cooperation of fast warships and fireflies is not perfect, and many places still do not meet the needs. If we want to achieve the goal that all the material energy in the whole battlefield can directly and microcosmically present the analysis data, neither the fireflies sent by the three prohibitions nor the fast warships can.


    The firebug system of the three prohibitions has an upper limit. Even if a fast warship has the complete copy information of a new ship, it can not replace the new ship.


    Only when everything comes back to join the new warship in the future, and the firebug system reconstructed with small bugs, and the new warship digests and absorbs all the information of the puppet stronghold and the results of the supreme model research in this period of time, can we see the real power.


    Chu Yunsheng''s top priority is not only to find out all the star maps, but also to find a feasible way to increase his false spirit on a large scale.


    Without a large number of spiritual deposits as the foundation, macro technology can not break through. In the face of the spirits, no reinforcements is a dead end.


    Fast warships and fireflies carefully replenished the galaxy, and ray and the drow made some modifications to the fast warships, increasing their speed to an extreme degree.


    The number of life in the fast warship is far less than that of the new warship. Everyone, including Chu Yunsheng, has to participate in the warship transformation.


    Until the completion of the project, the firebug and the fast warship disappeared in the vast interstellar space at a very fast speed. Chu Yunsheng and the second spirit Master cooperated to erase the traces of navigation with spirit.


    After entering the high-speed state, Chu Yunsheng repeatedly entered the bubble world to observe, until he made sure that the spirits did not follow.


    After that, Chu Yunsheng began to trace the human beings like the rock star man, and the warship finally had a spare time, ready to interrogate the second Spirit Lord.


    Applications to the jury were almost full of the security department, meaning couldn''t work properly.


    "Berger, is the interrogation room a zoo? What''s good to see? "


    , meaning that he looked up and saw that he was forced to squeeze out of all the crowded lives, and Tucao up, and then came up with a red face. He transferred an authorized document and said to him, "yes, the boss agreed to me and the main jury in the main hall. You can make complaints about it."


    "Why, where is the master of the hall?"


    Yisi looks at it, and the excited and trembling Haiguo hall master is crowded into the wrong door and runs to the arms management department


    In another direction in the starry sky, the lost spirit Master was the first to react: "Alas, I was cheated. Now life is really treacherous and slippery. Fortunately, I am on guard. However, it forces the left-handed spirits at this time. Does it want to fight in advance in this super star system?"


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has appeared on a creepy planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    It is very difficult to find the star map.


    Before the discovery of the metal body on the cage star, Chu Yunsheng had to go back to the body because of the urgent need to go back to the body. Chu Yunsheng traced back nearly 20 cage stars in succession. Chu Yunsheng used up all the fire sources that were integrated with the metal body on the planet, so as to insist on frequent tracing.


    Once the fire source is used up, the electromagnetic technology of cage star will disappear. After a long time, it will be found by other life, such as the attacker, or he will fly into the sky for a long time and leave with those metal bodies.


    Later, before entering the forbidden area, Chu Yunsheng traced other caged stars that had not been traced back on a large scale, all the way to the edge of this supercluster, bringing a large number of star maps back to the new ship.


    Because of Chu Yunsheng''s mistakes at that time, it would be very troublesome to find out the missing parts. If they were all destroyed by the attack, the metal bodies would fall into the hands of other life. Chu Yunsheng could never trace back, nor could he know who the life in the starry sky attacked them. He could trace the traces at most.


    If it is the cage star man himself into the starry sky and still alive, then Chu Yunsheng repeatedly traces the human line, there is a certain probability of meeting again.


    What Chu Yunsheng wants to try is the final possibility. In case of failure, the missing parts of the star map and how to avoid the dangers of those unsafe star paths depend on the captured second spirit Master to make up for them.


    At the beginning, the second spirit Master failed to compete with the left-handed one. Finally, they were sealed in the abnormal galaxy together with the spirit Master. According to Ali''s report, the key to their coming out later was that the second spirit Master knew some secret methods.


    The main task of the security department inside the fast warship is to try to get this information from the second spirit Master.


    After many failed attempts, Chu Yunsheng successfully traced back to a planet.


    But it''s creepy.


    Since the darkness of the earth, Chu Yunsheng has gone through a sea of corpses, blood and purgatory.


    Whether it''s the corpses on the way to Jinling, or the countless corpses on the corpse star, or the despair of the caged world and yuannu Even if Lao you was like a ghost at the beginning, he had never been frightened, and now it is very difficult for him to be frightened.


    This planet, calculated from the star map, is indeed one of the more than 20 planets he has traced back.


    From its life characteristics, it is indeed human.


    I don''t know whether they are lucky that no other life has found them, or whether the sky has become quiet. They have not flown into the sky, nor have they been destroyed by other life.


    The place where Chu Yunsheng appears is about a hospital, and its life body is a dying human body.


    The surrounding environment is quiet and there are not many people.


    At first, Chu Yunsheng only checked the situation of the living body he traced back to, and did not notice any more details of other human beings, and did not need to.


    He tried to search for the spirit point of the seriously wounded, and then tried to recover the spirit body which had just arrived at the zero point, and then tried to recover the life of the spirit body which had just arrived in the world.


    During this period, about three times a medical staff came to check the condition of his living body.


    Chu Yunsheng did not find anything wrong, until the fourth time, he inadvertently found that the medical staff who came to check him this time did not seem to be the people who had come three times before, but their appearance was very similar.


    Maybe twins, working in the same place.


    but Chu Yun as like as two peas found that the surrounding people were few but all of them were all the same, almost identical.


    If Chu Yunsheng didn''t come from the earth, and if he was only a higher life like Zhuoer or wunu people, he would not take a close look at the lower life, just like the earth people would think it was the same as looking at ants.


    Chu Yunsheng is easy to find the same and different characteristics of human beings.


    This is a very unusual thing, but it can not make Chu Yunsheng''s hair stand on end.


    He immediately used Lingyun to scan all the life of the whole building. As a result, all the men in the building are the same, and the women are all different.


    Men are exactly the same, women are exactly the same!


    It is also possible that this is a cloning experiment, and Chu Yunsheng immediately scanned the whole world.


    As a result, it is still simple and clear that there is no difference between men and women in the world.


    Based on the new ship''s biotechnology and actual observation under global scanning, Chu Yunsheng determined that they were not clonal life, but were still normal sexual reproduction.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not find any intruders like the tiny life. The spirit essence extended to outer space and searched the surrounding stars on a large scale. He also did not find the Starship monitoring here.


    The whole planet is in a strange state, there is no earth people''s family, no different groups, they have the same knowledge, the same ability, one by one, and can replace each other at any time.


    They have independent zero dimension and consciousness, but their physiology is identical, and their reaction to the same external event is exactly the same.Their technology is neither backward nor advanced enough to fly into the starry sky. They are in a state of balance. In addition to consuming energy, they neither move forward nor retreat.


    Like the thought experiment put forward by lengxingren, will two different people, in exactly the same environment, have the same consciousness?


    But Chu Yunsheng soon discovered something more terrifying - the reason for this.


    Some people have "modified" themselves and their living environment, and forced to "cure" the "shaking hands" of the universe in some way, without any deviation!


    Without the shaking of the universe, there would be no biological diversity, and reproduction would be like the emergence of generations from a model with perfect fit and accuracy.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think that he is doing an ideological experiment. It is extremely terrifying to be able to force the universe to shake its hands, even if it is limited to the scope of a planet. The most suspicious and the most possible purpose of doing so is also the chilling place -


    the shaking of the universe is the prerequisite for the emergence and existence of the universe in many theories, For example, after the big bang, the positive and negative matter should be the same in theory, but because of the subtle shaking of the universe, positive matter is more than antimatter, and the present universe is formed.


    At the same time, it is also an important condition for the future evolution of the universe.


    If someone wants to completely cure the shaking hands of the universe, then its purpose is no longer the thirst for knowledge of the future and the end of the universe that Chu Yunsheng has heard of so far.


    It changed the way it intended to control the universe and get the universe it wanted.


    If it can succeed, then the original end of the universe itself will no longer matter, because the future outcome will be determined by its current control!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether it has been successful or not. It''s terrible to think about this issue deeply. It''s very difficult to detect the life in the universe after the change in a modified universe. Otherwise, it is easy to fall into the trap of perjury. On this point, there are strange similarities with the world in nodes.


    However, the occurrence of such a situation on the planet indicates that it is likely that it has not achieved the desired result, otherwise it should no longer be carried out on this purpose.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally thought of the ancient warring parties related to the earth, but he was not sure whether it was. This was his first encounter with the intention of someone trying to control the universe.


    Probably because of this, even if other life in the sky found this planet, they would only stay away from it and dare not get close to it, so that the human beings on this planet can survive in a strange way.


    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to stay here for too long. The life he traced back to itself, as well as the surrounding environment, began to affect everything about him in the first second.


    It can be speculated that if he had been alone for a long time since then, and had not noticed the same situation of men and women on this planet, he would soon not have found anything wrong, and he would never find it again.


    At that time, he was similar to being in another state of the universe, and naturally he could not find the difference beyond the original state of the universe.


    The metal body on the planet is still there. Chu Yunsheng writes down the star map and formula in it at the fastest speed and leaves the planet that can let him fall into it at any time.


    Back to the fast warship, Chu Yunsheng saves the star map into the warship system, and immediately checks his status in detail.


    There are some anomalies on that planet that he may not be able to find out. He has to come back to find them.


    He also had to give up the original tracing plan. Once he was trapped in a similar planet, he could not predict whether he would be able to return after being completely affected?


    We still need to find the star map. Instead of tracing back, we can only use the most stupid way. According to the coordinates of the stars that have been traced, we can let the fast warships fly one by one, look for clues and find their whereabouts.


    If you encounter a situation similar to the one you just traced, you can enter the planet in other ways and take away the star map.


    It''s a lot more difficult, but it''s the safest way.


    Fortunately, those cage stars that Chu Yunsheng traced back at the beginning of the new ship''s activities were not too far away from the scope of the new ship''s activities. Otherwise, if the cage star that he finally traced back was located at the edge of the local super star cluster, it would have been hundreds of millions of years since the fast warships flew by.


    I can''t find them all. The second Spirit Lord is the last hope.


    The Ministry of security began to prepare for the interrogation of the second spirit Master after Chu Yunsheng traced back.


    In the fast warship, a laboratory built with the latest technology of the new warship, a fuzzy body of the second spirit Master is placed in it.


    The apathetic drow is not as excited as other lives, and all kinds of experiments are carried out step by step.


    One of the drow also strictly followed the unwritten rules of the new ship, and gave the second spirit master a self-study of the life being tested written by the chief editor of Haiguo hall.


    The second spirit Master didn''t say a word since he was captured into the fast warship. After the Zhuoer failed to communicate, they were indifferent. Both sides were at peace for the time being. They thought and did their own things.Until ray led the security department to take over the lab, everything was different.


    The way of interrogation is bound to be impossible to be the conventional one question and answer method, which can not ask anything.


    The drow did not leave and cooperated with Ray''s interrogation.


    In the spirit seal, the second spirit Master lost the connection between the spirit and the outside world, and all the external information could not be obtained by the spirit essence. Just like ordinary life, there was a situation that what the zhuo''er wanted it to see, what it could only see.


    As for how it judges and understands after it sees it, it is the blind spot of a fast warship, which can not be analyzed.


    The drow soon established a very advanced perception system, which was originally derived from the treatment of Corinthian''s problems. With a little modification, it was applied to the second spirit Master.


    When the system is turned on, the reality and the perception system are connected seamlessly. The drow people and the people from the Department of mine and security that the second spirit saw later are no longer real people, but information simulation that is difficult to distinguish true from false in the perception system.


    This is also the leading area for new ships. The new ships built in the information world have become very mature after long-term improvement.


    Without the perception of spiritual implication, the second spirit Master can''t judge whether it is true or false from the changes around him, but he doesn''t care about the zhuo''er and Lei, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The perception system operated precisely under the control of the drow, and the second spirit Master gradually "saw" a lot of continuing experiments on himself, as well as all kinds of situations that happened to fast warships.


    After a long time, after deliberately confusing the time, the second Spirit Lord suddenly found that the abandoned warship was being attacked!


    A large number of lives died bravely in the war, and the abandoned reserves themselves were also involved in a bitter battle.


    It lost the spirit of it, do not know who the attacker is, but the fast warship was seriously punctured once, it has the opportunity to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Ray had been watching the second spirit''s reaction closely in the lab.


    The rapid warship has no research task in macro science and technology. Its warship construction method has been greatly inclined to the advantage of speed. After the small row galaxy has been rebuilt, it tends to the extreme speed, and lacks the structure of large-scale macro technology research in the new ship.


    The three clans in the warship are also very few, except for ray, there is only one drow in the array.


    In an array of 13 drow men, ray is in charge of the security department. These 13 drow people have become the main force on the top of the fast warship, and they are needed in any aspect.


    It is very impractical for the research on spiritual life at the top of life to be carried out completely in a fast warship. Otherwise, the 13 drow would not easily give their test time to Ray''s security department.


    The leader of the array, 3961, is a typical drow, who is serious and abides by all the rules of the drow and the new ship.


    In the new ship, 3961 was one of the drow people who had dealt with him and URU people, especially electricity, many times because of the need of data consultation in war and scientific research.


    Wuxu failed to mobilize 22156 into the fast warship, so he chose it.


    3961 quickly fed the data from the sensing system back to ray: "it didn''t respond."


    Lei looked at the monitoring data carefully and said, "no hurry, this is spiritual life. It''s not so easy to be fooled."


    "Its consciousness may have the ability to judge the truth and falsehood of the external world, but we can''t monitor it," 3961 said briefly


    Lei calculated the time, put the monitoring data aside, and said to 3961: "end this escape opportunity. According to the original plot control plan, let zunshang kill back to block the gap, and then let the firebug repair the warship again, which is treated as a high-level dangerous situation."


    Ray stopped for a moment. After 3961 was finished, he continued: "3961, you''re right. The Reverend reminds us that spiritual life may have this ability. Using this interrogation, we will try our best to obtain practical evidence in this regard, so as to prove that spiritual life indeed has this ability. "


    The new warship had a lot of understanding and consultation with Kui Ling Lord. Although Kui Ling Lord has always been very cooperative, Kui Ling Lord doesn''t always say anything in a very deep privacy.


    If you want to get all the spiritual life data without hiding, the best way is to have your own souls in the new ship!


    A true spirit, not a false spirit like Chu Yunsheng.


    Only when there is a true spirit, and with the knowledge system of the new warship, can the grand operation route proposed by the electric power company be realized and make rapid progress, instead of passively obtaining the life information of the true spirit from such as kuiling master and second spirit Master through other very difficult methods.


    The efficiency of passivity is low, and it is easy to obtain deceptive false data.


    3961 carefully stabilized the warship in the sensing system and said, "to determine whether it has this ability from its reaction, we need to design a set of exquisite scheme that connects real and virtual repeatedly and seamlessly, arrange a large number of interlocking traps, and make no mistakes."


    Lei looked again at the monitoring data of the second spirit master all the time and said: "I''ll take charge of the scheme. Although colimin didn''t cure him, he made countless treatment plans, among which there are many very good and ingenious ideas, which are just applicable here.


    Your task is not to let go of any detail change. In addition to finding a reliable way to get in and out of the war machine, as well as judging whether spiritual life has the consciousness ability of venerable reminder, this interrogation is also very important.


    It must be completely lost in the true and false perception system. In the future, even if we are attacked until the warship is broken, it will think it is false and will not escape. Even if the left-handed Spirit Lord comes to rescue it, it will not believe it. Even if it reaches the extreme, it will doubt that it has not been untied after its spirit seal is released, and let it think it can use the spirit Is also false, is we give it the virtual out!


    I have tentatively named this project abyss... "


    Ray and 3961 elaborated on their plan, and did not avoid other members of the security department or other warship members who had obtained permission to come.


    Nearby, the main hall of the sea Kingdom shuddered when he heard this.


    In the new ship, many people said that the drow people were cold and heartless, but with the time of getting familiar with each other more and more, the sea state hall master gradually had a different understanding.


    The drow''s indifference is not fake, it is heartless, but it is more like a biological cleanliness addiction, they do not want to have much contact with lower life.


    There are two kinds of "harm" to the lower life by the drow''s indifference. One is that the self-esteem of the lower life is severely humiliated in the spirit, and the other is in the life body. The lower life may be easily erased and killed by the zhuo''er people!


    In contrast, the indifference of Wu Nu people is really frightening!


    They are a kind of indifference that squeezes out the information value of other lives and uses them to death. As ray said at this time, the abyss project is behind the indifference of the URU people, which is different from the apathy of the drow people, although most of the time, the lower life can not feel the difference.Under the protection of the new warship system, after realizing this problem, the Haiguo hall master did not have much fear, but when he talked about it with Bayi, he didn''t expect that she had noticed it for a long time and asked it:


    "how do you think wunu people survive and become strong in the universe without relying on the kingdom of God or the spirit?"


    The Lord of the hall of the state of Hai took a look at it and saw that she had no reaction to it.


    Although it thinks that Wu Nu Ren Lei''s idea of the abyss is unrealistic, it can judge that the second spirit Master can''t succeed with a high probability. The reason is not that the second spirit Master knows too little about the real spirit life.


    But what is the real purpose of the wunu man? 3961 is not interested in knowing. Since ray has said it publicly here, 95827 certainly knows it. But it has not received the task order of 95827, so it will not be distracted to consider this issue.


    In the sensing system, Chu Yunsheng fought hard to turn back for rescue. The warship avoided the fate of being split into two parts. The firebug made timely repairs to make the warship survive. However, the enemy was still chasing after him


    At this time, the real Chu Yunsheng has come back, ray will temporarily give the things of the laboratory to the Zhuo people, ask Yi Si: "Yi Ya, how are they practicing?"


    Yisi didn''t pay attention to the situation of the second spirit Master. It had been paying attention to the situation of Maiya and others, and then replied, "I''m still learning and practicing, but the failure rate is still over 99%."


    Ray thought about it very hard and said: "you should pay attention to observation. If someone can''t hold on, you can stop practicing temporarily to prevent it from becoming Corinthian. In addition, Ali, you should pay attention to it. It can''t make any mistakes. The key to the interrogation plan is on him."


    Yi Yi Si succinctly says: "understand."


    When Lei sees Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng has just finished checking his own situation.


    Lei sent the slightly modified plan to Chu Yunsheng and said, "Reverend, the second spirit Master has not responded, but it is still impossible to judge whether its zero dimensional consciousness has the ability to distinguish the true from the false. I have slightly modified the details of the scheme."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it quickly: "it is impossible for us to achieve the degree of node, and it is a spiritual life. Although it is sealed by the spirit, it may still have a strong and special power according to the spirit loser. Even if it does not have the consciousness ability I said, it can also judge whether it is true or false by other means.


    The difficulty of interrogation is always on our side. We can''t make any mistakes.


    Your plan depends on its final decision. It plays a more important role between us and the left-handed side. You can''t rush it. Take your time.


    Now there''s a new change in the picture. "


    Thanks to the new ship''s long-term treatment of colimin, it has accumulated a lot of experience and excellent programs, which also makes the new ship have a deeper exploration in this field. Otherwise, the physical basis and human resources of the fast warship can not interrogate the second spirit in this way, let alone the question of the speed of interrogation.


    To make a normal life lost is far easier than to restore a lost life to normal. It is just like breaking a stone and restoring the stone to its original physical state. Each requires a hammer.


    The new ship has always encountered various problems in the treatment of Corinthian, so it has spent a lot of energy and resources, and solved many problems. Now it has reached the key point.


    However, the master of the second spirit is not Corinthian. It can''t be as easy as breaking a stone. If you want to deceive him, the difficulty gap is like breaking the stone and breaking the wall of a new ship.


    Chu Yunsheng called out the information of cage star that had just been traced back: "tracing this road can''t go any further. I''ve been affected, so I''m on the fast escape route. I''ve started the standby plan, changed the route, and went directly to the cage star nearest to us."


    After reading the information, Lei was surprised and said, "is it related to the life of the war machine?"


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng naturally thought of the warring parties on earth, but there was no evidence:


    "I don''t know. There should be other secrets about cage star. I came back to think of another problem. I have traced back to this cage star twice, and have searched the world and outer space with spirit. Except for the first time, I found the fire fungus and metal body twice No other anomalies were found.


    what does it as like as two peas to the human body?


    This is a problem.


    What''s more, neither the rock star nor the second cage star has this kind of phenomenon. I traced the cage star on a large scale for the second time, all the way back to the edge of this supercluster, and no cage star has ever seen this anomaly.


    After that, we had no direct contact with the cage star. The last long-distance contact was near the third cage star, where the attacker was hiding and encountered the interception of the encircling spacecraft there.


    At that time, we were surrounded by the crisis, so we had no time to go to the third cage star to find out. Later, the attackers never exchanged information with us on the third cage star.


    Therefore, I guess that the abnormal situation of cage star should be at some time after the appearance of the siege shipAs Chu Yunsheng said, he adjusted all the star maps again: "the abnormal cage star, rock star and the second cage star belong to me. I traced back to the planet for the first time. Because of the technology I left behind, the rock star can not be used as a reference. When the second cage Star floated with the underground villains, they began to try to fly to the sky.


    According to this reason, this unusual cage star technology level should also be able to fly into the sky after the appearance of the encirclement unit, but I have not found that they have this technology and the tendency to try to fly into the sky.


    Therefore, I suspect that some of them may have left the planet before the abnormality. The human beings I have seen in the past may be those left behind at that time. After that, there was a technological retrogression to achieve a certain balance of energy consumption.


    In the future, if we can find the same abnormal cage star, we may be able to determine whether there has been a technological retrogression from their technological level.


    Or, in the future, if we really encounter humans who have escaped from this cage star, we can also prove this.


    I didn''t think of these thoughts at that time when I was in the abnormal cage star. When I came back, I thought that the conscious thinking was affected.


    The biggest impact was my guess at the time about the abnormal purpose of the cage star.


    When I came back, I found that I might have another purpose.


    As you can see from the star map, the astronomical positions of all cage stars are connected into a dynamic interstellar link, pointing to this edge of the local supercluster.


    There is still a dangerous interstellar distance between cage stars and cage stars, and the star map emerging from the metal body just provides the interstellar path between cage stars.


    Following this road seems to be a safe way to escape as well as to lead to a certain place.


    But it lacks one thing when it plays the role of escape path.


    Shelter.


    When in danger, the fugitive needs shelter.


    The danger may come from many aspects, such as the lack of supplies after crossing the dark regions. For example, when we crossed the dark regions, we got the material supplement from the Rockman spacecraft.


    There are also threats from other, more powerful lives, but I think it''s more likely to have something to do with the great darkness.


    It controls the tiny deviation of the universe on the cage star, just as it controls the physical state of the universe there, so that it will not change at all.


    Although we don''t know what the big darkness is, we can judge from this that the cage stars may remain unchanged in time and space, thus forming a safe haven.


    but as like as two peas in the sky, the same thing is going on. Once we enter these cage stars, we will be influenced by them and become the same as the above human beings. They will not be able to generate the idea of flying into the stars again.


    Therefore, it should also have a mechanism to solve this problem, otherwise it is meaningless.


    If we need to use this interstellar path in the future, it is likely to need it as a shelter, and when the great darkness comes, it is as important to us as the war machine.


    We were wrong about the cage star and the war machine galaxy, but now we have confirmed that they belong to different galaxies.


    And the war machine has been confirmed in the last landing galaxy that there are two forces.


    But the biggest difference between it and the war machine is that, so far, it does not involve Jizi and Jizi ships! "


    Listening to Chu Yunsheng''s analysis, Lei thought: "we can do an experiment to find the next abnormal cage star, send them into different lives, observe the speed and result of their influence, and finally send the second spirit Master in to see if a real spirit will also be affected?"


    When Lei was ambitiously preparing for the abyss plan, the LORD had nothing to do.


    The only task it was assigned was to mechanically and mechanically erase the ship''s tracks with spirit.


    It''s not seriously injured, it''s weak, it just takes time to recover slowly.


    Originally, it was also very kind to find Ali cold star, to help Ali practice as soon as possible.


    Anyway, Ali has its contracts, and it doesn''t have many contracts in total.


    In the early days, it didn''t kill Ali to get back the contract, in order to find Kui Lingzhu. Since the puppet stronghold came out, it had planned to negotiate with Chu Yunsheng and take back the contract. The price was naturally Ali''s death, but with its understanding of the fast warships, it had extinguished this thought.


    Since the contract does not come back, it can only accept the reality.


    In order to reduce the loss, the cultivation of Ali is also necessary.


    However, it was unable to understand that Ali, the cold star man, did not have any desire and thought on cultivation.


    The controllers of the fast warship are not interested in it. It has never heard that a spirit wants to help a cardinal to practice, and the Privy and its race are not interested in it!


    , which was as like as two peas at the time when it was being rejected for Ali.


    Although it has repeatedly asked fast warships to cultivate Ali, the ship''s controller has always been the same sentence: Ali has more important tasks.For the cardinal, what task is more important than practice? Don''t want to be the source gate? Don''t you want to have a chance to be born one day?


    Fantastic!


    On the way of the long interstellar Road, the master of spirit rubbed the track mechanically and helplessly, and suddenly found a silver light approaching quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    It''s not a spirit attack!


    The first reaction of the Spirit Lord denied the spirit attack. The spirit attack directly attacked the target at the speed of light. Even the spirit itself could not surpass the speed of light to find out in advance. He could only carry out continuous full-time prevention through his own spiritual arrangement.


    In any case, it''s not a soul attack, it could be other dangerous attacks. It''s hard to imagine a normal attack on a warship with spiritual life.


    The silver awn has been forced to resist, but the spirit Master who has not yet fully recovered dare not be careless.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng also appeared outside the warship, and the firebug changed its shape and became highly combat ready.


    The silver awn shot at it quickly. Although its speed did not reach the speed of light, it was also very close to the speed of light. After it was found, the fast warship was under the huge inertia, and it was impossible to evade it.


    The fast warship "flashed" once in the moment when it was about to hit, and the silver awn seemed to pierce through the middle of the warship.


    This is a new virtual technology. The technology comes from the space film positioning technology of life-saving ships. After long-term research and application, the new ship is becoming more and more mature in this technology.


    Compared with the life raider, it has improved from the low level to the medium level. Although it can not reach the level of the life grabbing ship completely, it can avoid most of the attacks at the following levels besides avoiding being locked by the enemy and accurately positioning in the extremely complex moving stars.


    At the beginning, the spirit Master of the life plundering ship rejected Chu Yunsheng''s space vibration mechanism proposed by Chu Yunsheng. This technology was what electricity really wanted.


    In fact, there is no wrong reason for the spirit Master of life plundering ships. The development of virtual technology by new warships has become more and more clear. If the vibration mechanism of the space membrane can be overcome in the future, the amount of information will be extremely huge, which is not easy for the original spacecraft to get off.


    After penetrating the shadow of the fast warship, the silver awn disappeared in the vast darkness.


    "Not an attack?"


    He did not use the spirit to capture the silver awn, so he could not observe what was in the silver awn.


    Silver mans "hit" a fast warship so accurately in the vast universe is not explained by coincidence. The probability is so small that it can be ignored. The fast warship must be its target.


    But it just "penetrated" the past and left immediately. Even if the Lord felt that the fast warship used some high-level space-time technology, it was not enough to explain that it might have been evaded.


    It is active. It is more like looking for something. When it finds out, it leaves quickly.


    At the time of the Warlord''s conjecture, the fast warship suddenly increased its energy and material consumption, and again pushed its speed to the limit that the warship could bear.


    Chu Yunsheng did not go back to the interior of the warship, and said to the spirit Master: "use the spirit to accelerate, the faster the better."


    Although there was not much spiritual accumulation, he immediately used it to speed up the warship and asked Chu Yunsheng, "do you know what that is?"


    Chu Yunsheng replied: "I don''t know, but according to our experience, silver mansions are often accompanied by great danger. We should leave this area as soon as possible, as far as possible."


    The spirit Master and Chu Yunsheng no longer use the spirit to erase the track of fast warships, and all their strength is used to accelerate the warships.


    With the acceleration of the two spirits, the speed of the fast warship has finally increased a little bit. Although it is only a little bit, the consumption of various resources is extremely huge, and it rises exponentially. Further up, the difficulty is almost unimaginable. All the materials of the fast warship together can not support such a large consumption for a long time.


    And this little bit of acceleration, also brings more terrible time effect.


    A long time passed outside the warship, but only a moment passed inside the warship, and a spiritual sound appeared.


    This spiritual sound appeared twice. The first time was on the way to the puppet stronghold. Some puppet treasure resisted the powerful spiritual sound, and everyone was not disorganized.


    This time and no, but fortunately, Chu Yunsheng and Lei made a quick decision and tried to escape a long distance,.


    But even so, powerful spiritual aftershocks swept through, and everything was quickly ordered one by one.


    However, it was doomed to be futile.


    It quickly conquers everything in the life of the Spirit Lord, the order of the Spirit Lord!


    At the same time, the spirit of Yunsheng in Chu continued to fight!


    It forcefully tries to order the spirit of Chu Yunsheng, so as to order the noumenon of Chu Yunsheng, the zero dimension of order Chu Yunsheng, and everything under the protection of Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual implication.


    But at the critical moment, it has met with tenacious resistance.


    All the arrays on Chu Yunsheng''s body were triggered violently. In the zero dimensional direction, black gas and the debris of objects entered into the spirit essence to fight at the same time.


    Its "eyes" stay here for a very small moment, so small that the ability of Chu Yunsheng can''t pull the track of space-time on this scale.


    However, it seems that the warlord Yunsheng is not the only one who is fighting against Yunsheng, because it doesn''t cover all the people in the sky.It seems to want to know why yinmang went from here and came back, chose this target, and then why she left without reaction.


    After a tiny moment, it looks away.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit essence strengthened by array, black gas and object fragments didn''t resist fiercely for too long. It couldn''t hold on for a little longer, and the consumption was too large.


    This is still in the case of early escape, far only affected by spiritual sound, to maximize the extent of the impact.


    As the afterwaves of the spiritual sound spread here sweep past and disappear, the surroundings of the fast warship quickly return to normal.


    Lei didn''t know what happened outside. After reading Chu Yunsheng''s subsequent information, he judged: "it can choose to kill us, but it didn''t do so."


    Chu Yunsheng is still observing the array that is still exciting, as if he is erasing something. When the rest of the array is no longer moving, he guesses:


    "its purpose is not to kill us. It is supposed to want to know why yinmang chased us here and why to leave. However, it does not have time to stop and examine us carefully, and it is cumbersome to grasp us and hinder it It''s about to know the speed of, and then it marks us.


    However, it may not have thought that the array on my body is as powerful as the array and fiercely resisted. It has been erased along with its mark. It may be a top spirit as the puppet Lord said. When it brings back information, it is found that it has not succeeded or is not completely successful. Under the time difference, we can escape further. It will only have two, either giving up chasing silver or abandoning us ¡£¡±


    Ray almost certainly said, "it will give us up! However, I guess the silver awn is not for us, but for the supreme model. Otherwise, on the way to the puppet stronghold, this thing should have already come to us.


    But at that time, we did not see the silver awn, and it probably ignored us. Later, the supreme model appeared. It may have found it and returned back. After escaping from the closed space-time of the puppet stronghold galaxy, we stayed for a long time. When the last one left, it would chase us first, and the next target might be other spiritual life ships. "


    Chu Yunsheng generally agreed with Lei''s judgment: "we''ll know when we meet the loser again. The influence of the supreme model may exceed our imagination, and it will be more and more dangerous here.


    I hope I''m not wrong. The real base camp of the puppet bully is not here. Otherwise, when we come back, we will either stop and kill, or we will be trapped. "


    On the other side, he gave Chu Yunsheng a judgment reply: "it should be the top spirit!"


    It only said half, and the other half did not have to tell Chu Yunsheng.


    The condition that they agreed to Chu Yunsheng was that he obeyed Chu Yunsheng''s orders, rather than telling him all his secrets.


    The master suspected that the top spirit that had just been chased was the xiaolingzun, which was rumored to have been in the super star system. However, he was not sure. He had never seen the xiaolingzun and didn''t know the spirit nature of xiaolingzhu.


    At the moment of being ordered, it has almost no secret about the suspected top spirit. If it is really xiaolingzun, then what it knows along the way, including the news that they have been searching for it, xiaolingzun also knows.


    This is a good thing for the Spirit Lord.


    If not, it doesn''t worry. It''s not the master of Kui spirit. It doesn''t have core secrets, and the loss is not big.


    On the other side, Chu Yunsheng continued to say to Lei: "we have not been marked successfully. The master should be marked. You and the Zhuoer make a plan. It doesn''t matter for the time being. The other party is still chasing after silver. We can use him as a camouflage position."


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng did not dare to trace back to the nearest cage star, so he had time to talk with him.


    But before he officially started to talk to the master, the Zhuoer 3961 sent a report to Chu Yunsheng: "the second Spirit Lord has responded, it wants to talk to you once."


    When the second spirit Master was captured, he refused to communicate with anyone, including Chu Yunsheng. Why did he suddenly talk to Chu Yunsheng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Chu Yunsheng sees the second spirit Master in the perceptual system.


    It has a calm response, neither questioning the perception system, looking for evidence, proving it true or false, nor having any intention of communicating with others.


    Chu Yunsheng could not have come, and the perception system could simulate instead of him, but he still had some time. The plan of the perception system also needs to be true and false.


    The second Lord did not try to distinguish whether Chu Yunsheng was real. When he saw him, he said:


    br > I have preset a lot of situations when I meet you. Although the probability is very small, I always think it is only presupposition and will not become reality until it is really reality.


    I set it to the beginning of the last time, but I didn''t have the result of this one. Before that, I never thought I would be captured alive by you.


    My name is hanseidon, which sounds ordinary, not like the name of the Lord of spirit, but it is the first name in my life and my most real name.


    You can call me cold.


    I was born in a long winter, and in the end of the nuclear war, cold and hunger were two problems I had to face at birth.


    My parents, don''t be surprised, my mother is a reproductive organism of both sexes. They want me to live longer in this winter that can''t see the end of the day, and give me the name.


    When I was six, my father died in a fight for food.


    He had a sharp weapon behind him, and his legs were broken, and he struggled to climb back down the muddy ground, and handed over the blood stained food he had brought back for his life to my mother.


    Before that night he died. Before he died, he looked at my mother in despair, looked at us shivering with Thur, and cursed a name in the world''s most vicious language in the blood coughing mouth.


    I later learned that the man named this launched the global nuclear war.


    At the age of ten, my mother died of hunger and disease.


    In the past decade, all my closest relatives died in fighting, hunger, disease and cold, and so on, every year, until I was left with my sister.


    My mother is a warm man, she is not as fierce as my father, but more tenacious than father.


    But it was a desperate winter, I cried in panic and helplessness, and my mother didn''t know how to keep living. She held me and my sister in her arms until she died.


    Her departure, let me begin to hate the world gradually.


    My sister and I started to live together.


    When I was 12, my sister died of food poisoning.


    Actually, it can''t be regarded as food at all, but it is the only thing I can find for many days in a row that seems to be edible. I also regarded it as a baby for saving lives laughably, most of which were given to my sister, which is also the most regretful thing in my life.


    She experienced great pain before death, and she woke up a little bit when she died. She asked me: brother, is the world before the nuclear war really so good? Every day you can eat and have clothes


    I can''t answer her because I''ve never seen it.


    I lied to her and said yes, to let her die in the vision.


    After my sister died, I had no family, and my hatred of the world reached the extreme!


    I became cold and ruthless, and I had nothing to do with it, just to survive.


    I killed a lot of people, and I was killed again and again and there was only one breath left.


    I was cruel and crazy, and I tried my best.


    I have not formed a new family, formed a new intimate, and indeed someone did so to replace the pain of the past, and I lived in a group, but my blood was cold and even more frightened.


    At that time, gradually, some people began to cultivate and become stronger. I tried to learn a little from others. But I was ordinary in talent and had a general effect.


    Until one day, I was looking for food and I stumbled into a cave in the ground of abandoned buildings, found a strange coffin and got a contract.


    From then on, everything has changed.


    I gradually became stronger and stronger, so strong that I couldn''t believe it myself.


    But it''s a long process because I''m talented.


    Cultivation made the strong individual appear, they first set up one side, and then they fought with each other, and grew stronger.


    I was holding in the turbulent forces, trying to survive cruelly and indifferently, regardless of dignity, cost and cost.


    I was about to break the privy, I had become a small head, the head sent for me to fight, I refused, that is the key moment of the privy.


    That was the first time I refused to be strong. In order to eliminate such a small head as I was disobedient, the big head called many strong people to destroy me first.


    The people he brought never saw their relatives again, all died at my feet.


    That day, I was killing!


    Let all my detestations be released in killing and killing!


    I want to kill everything in the world until it is reborn and back before the nuclear war.


    But I overestimated myself, and I couldn''t kill it soon.With the strength of the cardinal, I unstoppably attacked the satellite ball hidden by those who launched the nuclear war. It was an advanced and warm place with almost two worlds on the ground. I killed all the adults older than me who were living and scientific research there at one go!


    I don''t want to listen to their excuses and pleading, don''t want to listen to their crying and regret, I just want to kill clean, kill clean!


    Not one!


    This is the last thing I regret in my life.


    Even if the reconstruction of civilization becomes more difficult because of the loss of them, even if I know the truth of the matter, I have to face the warships from the starry sky ahead of time!


    I never regret it.


    Later, I reached the level of source gate in my adventure. From then on, I hunted down the star race fiercely, and finally learned that we were just one of their many experiments.


    But that can no longer touch me.


    My extreme abhorrence of the world began to grow stronger.


    I pursued it tirelessly until my birth spirit succeeded, until I became a left-handed spirit. I began to be curious about the world again, and here, I began to feel afraid of the future.


    I don''t mean to tell you the hardships I once had in order to gain your sympathy. I just want to tell me why I lived and why I have lived to this day.


    Every life has a purpose to live, and I am no exception.


    Whether you are the God reserve that the old God wants or not, and whether you can regain the throne and become a new God is not important to me or to a left-handed spirit like me.


    We just need a Godhead, and the situation needs a Godhead. To be precise, we need a spirit breaker to do what the spirit breaker should do, because no one else can replace the spirit breaker''s role in this situation.


    Things in the galaxy are not things that any spirit or even a deity can control.


    Otherwise, the old gods of the two kingdoms have appeared here, which will not help?


    It needs a huge system, a system that can consume countless resources, and a system with many powerful lives. Only with great sacrifice and cost can we have a glimmer of hope.


    Only the two kingdoms can do this!


    If your existence slows down the progress of the system in galactic affairs, it will support the killing of your life far more than the life that wants to keep you alive.


    It is not up to anyone to decide. No matter how strong the individual power is, it will not block the inertial force of the system, and it will be crushed.


    The trend is irresistible!


    Therefore, even the arrangement of the old deity can be reinterpreted by other life according to the needs of the situation.


    You think that there is a presupposition for the old deity. Other life can be interpreted as that the old God is just making a backup.


    Personally, I don''t want me to kill you to avoid personal trouble, but like many left-handed spirits, I hope you will die rather than live.


    Although I have never known who the new levorotatory deity is and have never seen it, it can meet the needs of the current situation, my needs, and the needs of the left-handed spirit who thinks the same as me.


    If you want to change this situation, it''s useless to use the old God to say things again and again. At least it''s useless for a left-handed spirit like me, unless you prove to a left-handed spirit like me that you can quickly and effectively establish a new huge system that meets the needs of the current situation!


    Can you?


    I don''t know, because it''s so difficult, there''s almost no comparison with the existing left-handed forces.


    And by looking at you, especially after you were captured, I guess you don''t seem to be interested in it.


    You should have chosen another path.


    When you choose this road, you have decided to give up the left-handed spirit to you. It has nothing to do with how strong you will be on this road in the future, because you give up them first.


    No one will think that you can succeed in the end. It is still failure and death. What is the difference between death at that time and death now? Waste precious time and opportunity together.


    Once this concept is formed as a whole, it is not something that others can believe if you say that there is a hope of success on this road. Even if you can provide some evidence, it is useless. Unless you make a great and creative success, you will be crushed to death before that time.


    And the spirit instinctively will be disgusted with your choice of this road, you can insist on your choice, but you can''t use it to get the general situation of the spiritual mind.


    So, no matter how long you capture me and what kind of state I am in, there is no difference between me and my death. I don''t care or care.


    What you want from me is not to let me live. No spirit can believe the naive condition that others promise to live as long as you tell the secret.


    There is only one solution: your goal is in line with what I live for.


    I can''t find that you have such a goal, and your existing goal is not in line with my meaning.But I still decided to talk to you, because I really want to live with my own meaning, rather than any form of "death".


    If you don''t have such a goal, I can also help you find a intersection that does not violate your goal, but also conforms to my living meaning.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time, because it''s hard to find, but I still found it. I need your approval.


    There was a very powerful firebug on the battlefield of God war. Although I did not see it with my own eyes, the rumor should be true.


    If it can worship the spirit before the new God, coupled with the firebug system, I believe that a large number of left-handed spirits like me may turn against you one after another!


    I am still that idea, between you and the new God, who can meet the needs of the present situation faster and more effectively, who will not be abandoned by the spirits.


    I would also like to remind you that I can think of it, and some people will be able to think of it.


    There may be many complicated contradictions in you, but not in the firebug. Even though I am only a left-handed primate, I can also conclude that there must be a huge death trap waiting for the fire bug to bite somewhere!


    Break in and die!


    There is no chance of survival.


    As soon as it dies, you will go. It''s useless for the old God to have any presuppositions.


    Once the new deity breaks the spirit, and the spirit heart is facing, it will be unstoppable!


    Your end is doomed from this!


    Let me remind you once again that I and any spirit like me, any life, any race, will never believe that the left-handed Old God will only put the presupposition on your line!


    That''s gambling! Not a preset!


    At this point, if you still want to get some secrets from me, for example, I know you want to know the secret of the last Galaxy escape, then you are too ridiculous and naive!


    what you need to do is to take higher-level action to seize the advantage of the general situation and show it. Once all the spirits and sentient beings turn against each other, I have more secrets than I know More secret secrets, as many as you want, will automatically appear in front of you and let you use them.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see all the actions after the appearance of the new left-handed deity. It knows this very well. How much time have you wasted? If it wasn''t for the firebug, you wouldn''t even have the last chance to turn the tables.


    In fact, between you, the new left-handed God and the New Kingdom and new God, not only have I thought carefully, but many spirits of both sides have been compared. Maybe you are impeccable on the road you choose, but in our general situation, you are indeed the worst.


    I haven''t seen the new deity of the New Kingdom, but it scares me. It has nothing to do with its powerful power. I will tell you one by one in the future. It is the only one now. It is the only spirit breaker now. Once the situation in the galaxy has reached a critical level and a spirit breaker is needed, you and I will surely see an incredible one wonder!


    The left-handed spirit full of stars will not hesitate to collectively turn against it!


    It will unite the two kingdoms effortlessly!


    At one stroke, he accomplished something that neither of the old gods had done.


    You are far from its opponent. The new left-handed deity is the only one that can compete with it. This is one of the important reasons why there are still many spirits supporting it in left-handed.


    In our general situation, you are not better than the two new gods. However, during the period of being captured by you, I have thought about it carefully. You have chosen the road you want. It is very correct and very smart. On that road, the gap between all competitors is the smallest.


    However, as I said just now, if you can''t win our general trend, you won''t be able to show a stronger system and strength when your advantages are highlighted.


    Therefore, the only thing you should do now and the most urgent thing is not me, nor all, nor the complicated and chaotic crisis here, but to rescue the firebug as soon as possible


    The second spirit Master, or the cold spirit Master, calmly said that Chu Yunsheng never interrupted it. He just looked at it quietly and looked at the left-handed Spirit Lord who was only the first spirit.


    It seems that many years ago, in the dark wilderness, in the building of hope, in many places, there was a man who was also very weak, but he said similar words to him again and again calmly and indifferently, penetrating the world after the dark came, and maneuvering among the strong


    The man''s name is Ding Yan.


    Chu Yunsheng retreats from the perceptual system to the starry sky and stares at the direction of the boundless void.


    Ray quietly canceled the subsequent abyss plan.


    Starry sky, especially cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. 1, the analysis has been completed. Based on the insufficient sample data provided by you, the analysis result may have some deviation, and the deviation value is... "


    Yin Fen turned his attention from the skipping starlight and ignored the complicated mathematical part in the analysis sent by the other party, and directly found the conclusion part that he wanted to see.


    Sure enough, there is a problem!


    Yinfen has always abided by the provisions set by the firebug, and has no interest in and no motivation to destroy this provision. As long as it strictly complies with the provisions, it and the other party are very relieved.


    Under the provisions of the regulations, during the voyage, yinfen also learned that the other party was a star race called wunu, not the most advanced star race it had ever seen, but the most advanced race with whom it had been living for a long time.


    So far, it and the URU have been getting along well thanks to the provisions of the firebug.


    But generally speaking, the demand of the wunu people is far more than that of the wunu people.


    Which star race will face a real spiritual life without excitement and strong interest to the limit?


    Even those who become spiritual life ship of star life, do not they also try to understand the spirit of the world?


    Yinfen has seen too much, and the wunu people are no exception, but different from other star races in some aspects, they would rather destroy the whole ship than surrender to the spirit.


    Under the provisions of the firebug, the wunu people were assured of their security and independence, so they "showed their true colors".


    One of the wunu people, who had the highest scientific authority, with many of them, almost stayed in his ship. After obtaining its permission, he almost transformed his ship into a huge scientific research center.


    Anyway, the ship was made by the wunu people themselves, and yinfen didn''t care about them.


    Unable to find the whereabouts between the lines, in the face of the present starry sky, yinfen has nothing to do, so it gives wunu people "an opportunity to take advantage of".


    It basically meets the request of the wunu people. With the provisions of the firebug provisions, the wunu people can not put forward excessive requirements. But even so, it can be regarded as a rare alternative in spiritual life.


    It is also because of its cooperation, the attitude of the wunu people towards it has gradually changed, and now it is very respected.


    According to what other supreme authorities of wunu people say, it is the first normal contact with spiritual life in the history of wunu people.


    If we don''t find that wunu people in other places have normal contact with spiritual life before them, then all their behaviors at this time will forever carry the glorious history of wunu people, and will become a huge and dazzling joint point in the long history of wunu people, which will rewrite the future of wunu people.


    They will also be included in the ranks of the greatest legendary ships in the history of the urus.


    Of course, it all depends on whether the other urus scattered in the universe were born before them.


    Therefore, even if there is no glorious history, their generation of wunu people can not see it. It must be reflected in the history recorded when the information gathered countless times after countless years.


    Therefore, for the wunu people, this is a major event that can change the future and history of the wunu people, but for yinfen, it is just a boring sailing time to comply with the firebug provisions.


    The value contrast and importance of each other is self-evident.


    Just like this, yinfen was too lazy to understand the internal structure of the wunu people, so that at the beginning of the voyage, the serious disputes among the wunu people were caused. According to the provisions of the firebug, the wunu people had to inform them of their disputes related to yinfen in real time. After listening for a moment, yinfen took the initiative to give up the rights set by the firebug Tube.


    Wu Nu people''s serious dispute was finally resolved, forming a common goal and informing yinfen.


    Yinfen looked at it boring and seemed to have something to do with it. Because of its appearance, wunu people had a fierce confrontation in two directions. One was to insist on the original scientific and technological breakthrough, and the other was to turn to the macro field application research based on the unprecedented opportunity.


    The latter won a decisive victory because it was an opportunity never seen in the history of the URU people. Once it was over, it might never be again.


    The difficulty of the former can not be achieved by normal contact with the spirit, otherwise it would have appeared in the starry sky.


    Yinfen''s boring cooperation makes wunu people extremely excited, but it''s a pity that yinfen has no demand for them. If it wasn''t for the firebug''s sake, this normal contact relationship would never have happened or lasted.


    It was not until recently that yinfen put forward his first demand for wunu people.


    According to the communication information disclosed by the spirits who went to the forbidden area to look for the spirits, such as when they were cheated, where they were guarding, how many coordinates, when they were stuck, and when they came out, etc., a series of limited information let the wunu people make a dynamic chart of the sky based on the extremely long time coordinates, and look for these spirits in time, space and other aspects And so on.


    Although yinfen is a spiritual life, it can''t do this work, unless it has the habit of recording the history of the universe and the sky all the time, and it has to persist for countless years.Those who have not lived in the sky for a long time can''t do it, and those who don''t spread the universe widely can''t do it. They don''t have enough information to observe the universe.


    Although wunu people were not born in the age of yinfen, they are the best star race that yinfen can meet now. In these two conditions, they are the best star race.


    Because the yinfen spirit had been cheated for a long time, the wunu people needed to establish large-scale models to trace the historical changes of the sky. It needed to be precise and accurate to many planetary systems. The span of the sky was also very large, so it was very difficult. It was not possible to establish a general evolution model to solve the problem.


    Wunu people attached great importance to its first demand, dealt with it with all their strength, and finally got the result just now.


    According to the analysis of the wunu people, the coordinates of the spirits are traced back to that time. There is no obvious time sequence direction when they are connected. They break the yinfen. They try to form a route according to the time sequence of the distribution coordinates of the spirits and find the last falling position between the lines.


    However, each coordinate point is carefully selected. Wunu people have limited information about the past for a long time, so they can''t infer the intention between the lines. However, it can be seen from the dynamic star chart that these coordinate points basically cover the path from all directions around, through the fallen point of the card to reach here.


    Moreover, according to Wu Nu Ren''s analysis, yinfen, in combination with some of his own knowledge, found that the work did not seem to have been completed before it disappeared. Therefore, there is still a way to get close to the arrival point here.


    As a result, yinfen felt that the intention between the lines might be in the rainbow bridge, not on the star road.


    This is one of them. Second, after reading the analysis of Wu Nu Ren, Yin Fen still has a feeling that it may not only deceive them to get stuck in various places, but also make many cheated spirits live in the place where they are stuck until now, and get rid of being stuck almost at the same time!


    Since it came out, the spirit of the same era with it has not been seen any more except the spirit of being stuck!


    Almost all of them were cheated by the line at that time.


    Then there are many more questions - what about the other spirits of that time?


    Are they all dead?


    How did you die?


    Why do you try your best to make them so flexible now? And around here?


    Wu Nu Ren''s analysis did not solve the biggest question of yinfen, which was also expected by yinfen. The whereabouts of the lines could not be so easy to find, but it did not expect that after the analysis of wunu people, there were more doubts and confusion.


    Sure enough, at that time, there were big problems.


    Between the lines, where on earth, is it still alive?


    Yinfen looked at it and the direction of wunu man''s sailing route.


    The dark firebug did not know where it had gone, and yinfen suspected that it had gone to the bridge.


    There, all spirits gather!


    In the boundless starry sky, a dark and pure shadow flashed away.


    It is surrounded by more and more huge dark ripples, constantly creating an unprecedented scale of the firebug army!


    As the system becomes more and more advanced and complete, the firebug army follows it across the starry sky, and more and more powerful ripples shake space and time.


    Occasionally across the nearby stars, life, and even the lonely spirit, quiet as a cicada.


    ******


    thunder appeared on the side of Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng withdrew his eyes and said, "does it have a new reaction?"


    "No, but I think it might feel like we''ve given up on it," Ray said


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the spirit can indeed enhance its ability at the level of consciousness. Anyway, let it think that it has succeeded in persuading us.


    And in many places, it''s true.


    It is similar to the person I met on earth in some places, but there are still differences and gaps. It may be due to the stone tablet later.


    The biggest difference is that it always thinks from the perspective of how to survive, while the person always thinks from the absolute angle of what he can do and what he should do.


    The latter is colder than the former, but people often have the illusion that the former is colder. "


    "So it has a strong desire to survive. Even if it takes the initiative to find a reason, and after finding the reason, it really wants us to do what it says," Ray said


    Chu Yunsheng said quietly: "I can''t do it. I know better than anyone else. We are all chess pieces, but we are not the ones who go chess."


    Lei was silent for a moment and expected: "maybe, the hell is the only accident and loophole."


    Chu Yunsheng did not answer Lei''s question and looked at the starry sky again.


    Lei suddenly realized something and said: "if it is, it is far more dangerous than the reason of the cold Spirit Lord, countless times! That will be the only way to eliminate accidents and loopholes! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Chu Yunsheng and Lei''s conversation is interrupted by the communication request from the master.


    Since leaving the system of the puppet stronghold, the work assigned to him has been nothing other than eliminating the tracks of fast warships.


    He didn''t think that Chu Yunsheng wanted it because of the conditions at that time. He just eliminated the track.


    It can guess some of its other functions here, such as preventing captured second masters, such as keeping in touch with the New Kingdom, and so on.


    But it felt that Chu Yunsheng must have a deeper intention, but it couldn''t find it for a while.


    Chu Yunsheng wanted to find it, so he didn''t refuse the communication request of the Spirit Lord.


    Lei returns to the fast warship, while Chu Yunsheng comes to the stern. In order to save spirit, they all use the channel communication of the fast warship.


    The Spirit Lord first said, "I want to ask you a question."


    Chu Yunsheng heard that he might have to ask about Kui Lingzhu, so he interrupted: "if you still want to ask me about the whereabouts of Kui Lingzhu, you don''t need to ask again. I don''t know. I have said it several times and won''t continue to repeat it. After a while, I''ll ask people to send you all the information records when it disappeared."


    He didn''t believe Chu Yunsheng''s words. Facts speak louder than eloquence. The second Spirit Lord was captured by Chu Yunsheng in full view of the public. No matter how sincere his words were, he was powerless.


    As for the information record, Chu Yunsheng, who owns this advanced warship, is too easy to make a fake, and the master will not go to see it.


    However, Chu Yunsheng never admitted that he had no intention to continue to entangle with Chu Yunsheng. What he wanted to ask was another question:


    "I don''t know how you captured the second spirit Master, but I can feel its spirit disappear at that time and now. Its noumenon seems to be close to other life. I want to ask, this is it What kind of situation? "


    Chu Yunsheng did not cheat it: "yes."


    The spirit Master seems to have solved a long-standing problem in his mind: "as expected, then, except for the second spirit Master, from the perspective of all other life, it seems that it is no longer a spirit.


    It has lost all the external characteristics of the spirit, and what is inside it is unknown, known, meaningless, unable to prove or reveal, am I right


    Chu Yunsheng said simply, "almost."


    After being confirmed by Chu Yunsheng, he mentioned another problem that has nothing to do with the two divine kingdoms and the current situation:


    "for a long time, there has been a problem bothering me. I don''t know if you have also thought about it.


    Whether it''s left-handed or the New Kingdom, people are saying that it''s too difficult, very difficult to kill a spirit. Some even say that this is the essential difference between our spirit and other life.


    I don''t know who started to say that. I tried to ask, but I couldn''t find the source. Maybe everyone thought common sense.


    However, the problem is, whether it is the battlefield of God war or the battlefield we have just experienced, many spiritual sacrifices have been killed!


    The spirit has been dying. It has been fighting for God. Why do you still say that we are hard to be killed?


    Isn''t this a big contradiction?


    I don''t think I will be the first to think about this question, nor will I be the last, but I have not found the answer.


    Maybe I am not high in the kingdom of God and don''t know many secrets. I have already given up looking for the answer. Like other people, I finally think that this may be a beautiful imagination generated by our admiration and yearning for high-level life in the weak.


    Before becoming the life of the privy, we thought that the Privy was too powerful and unimaginable. When we became the privy, we felt that the Privy was nothing more than that. We began to look forward to and imagine the world of life from the source to the spiritual world, which was just the repeated imagination of the weak against the strong.


    But in the spirit war that we just experienced, you captured the second spirit Master alive, and suddenly reminded me of this question again. My intuition may be that for the first time, I may be close to the real answer.


    I have sorted out the content that everyone seems to think of common sense in this contradiction again. I find that when people talk about the death of spiritual masters, they often replace them with spiritual death.


    It is true that lingmie is a phenomenon when spiritual masters are killed in battle, but is it necessarily that they are killed in battle?


    In other words, death in battle must lead to spiritual extinction, but spiritual extinction may not necessarily mean death in battle.


    Before, I have never seen a Spirit Lord who is still "alive" after the spirit is extinguished. After the spirit is extinguished, they will disappear, which is no different from the death in battle.


    However, if you capture the second spirit Master alive, all the external spiritual characteristics of the second spirit Master disappear, which is almost the same as the result of the spirit extinction.


    But the second Spirit Lord is still alive!!!


    I don''t know why, when I think about this issue, I can always feel a trace of fear from the bottom of my soul. I can''t describe this fear accurately, but it''s really my feeling.


    I have thought about a lot of problems, many of which we are used to. The more I think, the more afraid I am, the more confused I am.


    After the extinction of the spirit, at least myself, I have never found that the Spirit Lord left a contract after the spirit was destroyed. However, after the Spirit Lord was spirited out, the contracts they once gave to other lives still exist and do not disappear, and those lives are still alive and well.What is this?


    Common sense is not the truth.


    So, I was thinking, maybe there is only one possibility. After the spirit is destroyed, they are not dead. They may live in some other mysterious place or exist in some other form.


    So it seems that everything can be explained. "


    The master of the spirit stopped here for a moment. He did not tell Chu Yunsheng another evidence completely. It was the secret of the kingdom of God, about the xiaolingzun.


    The master of spirit has always been unable to figure out why the situation is so severe that xiaolingzun should be able to find the spiritual scattering of these super clusters many times as long as they are in this super cluster. Why does it still not appear?


    It''s said that xiaolingzun has been chasing a part of the top spirit. Why chase it? To the present situation, still refuse to give up? Is the top spirit really dead, or is it just a ghost in its speculation? What is the purpose?


    It felt that it was only a little bit close to being able to figure it out, but it was just a little bit short of it that it could not understand.


    As it said, it is only a first spirit, and it has little secret to know and understand. As we often say, the top spirit has never really seen it. It is only judged by speculation.


    This is the secret of the new kingdom in the starry sky. He will not tell Chu Yunsheng.


    It then went on to say:


    "but my purpose is not to explain confusion, I want to figure out what''s going on?


    So I thought, will the spirit of death be opposite to the spirit of our birthday? It''s like life and death.


    Since the spirit can be born, then maybe it can also be destroyed!


    The phenomenon of spiritualism has a great influence on us. We are very careful to avoid facing it, so we don''t know much about it, at least I am.


    I can''t find the answer at the end of the spirit. I think we can go to the beginning of the birth spirit to find out.


    Although we can hardly observe the birth spirit, we are the spirit ourselves. If we succeed, we have a chance.


    I want to make it clear that if there is a corresponding spirit extinction after the birth of spirits, are we back to the original state of life before the birth of spirits or another form after the death? Or is it really dead? wait.


    It seems to be a fog, and to break through this fog, we need to recall what happened at the moment of our birth? "


    At this time, the spirit Master''s tone became a little scared and said:


    "I tried hard to recall the situation when I was born, and wanted to remember what happened at that moment.


    But no matter how I recall it, I am afraid to find that I can only clearly remember the complex psychology of uneasiness, despair, hope, imagination and so on before the birth of the spirit, and the extreme joy of the birth spirit after its success and the inconceivable world of the spirit.


    In the middle of that moment, how can I not remember, as if I have not experienced the same!


    Can you remember that? "


    Chu Yunsheng can''t answer this question. He is a false spirit. Without this experience, he can''t understand what the Lord of the spirit is afraid of.


    Zhu Lingzhu''s question needs to be answered, and Chu Yunsheng also needs to find out its purpose, so he says cautiously and ambiguously: "I don''t know. My situation is more complicated. I haven''t thought about it like this. If I have time in the future, I will consider it."


    The Spirit Lord calmed down and said, "I forget that your situation is really more complicated. I want to ask you three things.


    First, can you let me contact the second Spirit Lord? At that time, it was not only the Spirit Lord who directly faced the spirit extinction, but also lost all external spiritual characteristics because of your capture. I think its self feeling may be stronger than mine, and it has more reference significance.


    For safety, all communication between me and it uses the channel of your warship, and all communication is under your monitoring.


    Second, I have given your people a contract. I am not ready to take back this contract, but can you let it come to me as soon as possible?


    Take advantage of my time in your warship, I want to make it strong as soon as possible.


    I have heard a rumor, I don''t know whether it is true or not. It is said that once the life of our contract is obtained, once the birth spirit succeeds, we will also have magical changes.


    I don''t want to make it immortal for this rumor. It''s impossible in a short time. I think it has something to do with the problem I want to make clear now.


    It is now the only life still around me who gets my contract, and from it, maybe we can find something.


    You can rest assured that I will use my greatest resources to cultivate it and hope that it will succeed in the future in a long time.


    I will not harm it. I don''t think I need to say this. You also know that we will spend a lot of effort on every life we carefully choose and give the contract.


    But I don''t want to try the third time.


    Can I go through it like you captured the second Spirit Lord?


    I want to know what kind of state is that?


    In return for these three requests, I am willing to obey all your orders and do anything, including fighting for your warship to the end of your spirit without disclosing the secrets of the kingdom of God!I know that we have a similar agreement between us, which makes me obey your orders, but you and I know very well that this agreement is not secure. It is the agreement between the spirits and you, and this one is a private direct agreement between me and you. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not have any fluctuations and could not see any ideas.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng is sure that if he agrees to the request of the Spirit Lord, if the electricity is here, I''m afraid he will be crazy!


    Even if the electricity is not here, the whole ship, from the drow to the orca, will go crazy.


    Once Chu Yunsheng agrees, he is afraid to "fill the whole ship with pipes".


    Neither Kui Lingzhu, who had no way out at the beginning, nor the cold spirit Master who was captured now, would not actively cooperate with the new ship to study the spirit.


    There''s a big difference between being passive and being active.


    But now there is a spiritual life to take the initiative to meet all the requirements, the new ship and the fast warship, which star life will not be excited.


    This is a real spirit!


    It''s not a fake like Chu Yunsheng.


    Unfortunately, the new ship is not here.


    Among them, the first condition of the spirit Master is simply to send himself to the door. It wants to discuss with the cold Spirit Lord about the birth and death of spirits. It discusses the two spirits'' own feelings and experiences. Using the channel of warships and being monitored by warships is equivalent to helping fast warships understand their world!


    It''s a pity the new ship isn''t here!


    However, Chu Yunsheng always looks at Lin Ling Lord quietly, his eyes are deep and cold.


    He felt that he had violated Chu Yunsheng''s bottom line, especially the third request.


    It also has no code to add, nothing can move Chu Yunsheng, unless the secret of the kingdom of God is betrayed, but that is its bottom line.


    The agreement between it and Chu Yunsheng is a private matter. If Chu Yunsheng wants to get the secret of the kingdom of God, he can only give up the three requests.


    Chu Yunsheng is silent, and the master can only wait for Chu Yunsheng to make a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    He was wrong. Chu Yunsheng didn''t "see" it, but a filmmaker who claimed to have been inspecting the sky in eight regions many years ago.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of it twice in succession with his guess and request.


    The pressure of life and death on Chu Yunsheng was almost unprecedented and lasted for a long time, resulting in a great impact. For a long time, Chu Yunsheng was not sure whether the filmmaker was dead or not.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally thought of his guess.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the filmmaker had been trying to break through Chu Yunsheng''s spirit seal on it. This was not a fake. Chu Yunsheng would have died if he had only lost once.


    And if the filmmaker wants to lose, the end is the same.


    There has been a life and death battle between the two sides.


    However, from the loser to the cold spirit Master, and then to the spirit Master, not only are they not afraid of being sealed, but they are actively blocked.


    The spirit losing master took this as a condition, and so was the master of Jianling. Although the master of cold spirit was different, he was forced to be captured, but he said a lot of words. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention to let Chu Yunsheng "release" it.


    Why is it that lonely people are not interested in it?


    Almost at the beginning, the filmmaker resisted fiercely and tried to break through the Lingfeng.


    If we say that it is eager to kill Chu Yunsheng, we are worried that it can not kill Chu Yunsheng first, but will be killed by Chu Yunsheng first, or that he is eager to get the left-handed old deity from Chu Yunsheng, and so on, it seems reasonable, but now it is not.


    It can have countless ways to deceive each other with Chu Yunsheng, to gain time, and slowly achieve their own goals, but it chose the most unreasonable and the most fierce confrontation.


    It may be in fear of something, or in great danger. It must do so, or it has something to do with itself, or with Lingfeng, but it has nothing to do with Chu Yunsheng.


    Perhaps it will be a mystery that will never be solved again.


    The last moment when the film maker broke through the Lingfeng is still as clear as in Chu Yunsheng''s memory.


    It held the little girl''s body, but never looked at Chu Yunsheng again.


    The conjecture of the master of the spirit made Chu Yunsheng more suspicious.


    Maybe in the future, Ruan Luo should be arrested to find out.


    Br > < BR, the first thing you can think about is how to reply to me for a moment


    There are three things. The first one is no problem. The third one feels that he has touched the bottom line of Chu Yunsheng. It is beyond his psychological preparation to get a reply that Chu Yunsheng can consider. However, the second thing, which should be the simplest of the three things, has become the most uncertain one.


    As early as when it gave the contract to that human being, it was baffled by the firm determination of that human being. This time, he met Chu Yunsheng, a more wonderful flower. He was not only not interested in the cultivation plan proposed by him, but also let the human decide by himself.


    It tried to persuade Chu Yunsheng: "it has won the contract, why not practice as soon as possible? I promise I won''t hurt it. If I want to do so, I can do it at any time. Moreover, although the contract I originally planned to have a target life, I have found some advantages in it since I gave it to me. I will never change it again if I make an agreement with you. "


    It always thought that the problem might be that Chu Yunsheng was worried about whether the human being was controlled by it, so he explained it as much as possible, until Chu Yunsheng heard from the Spirit Lord very domineering and clearly again: "for the life in our warships, the goal of Cultivation - Shengling is not the only choice, nor the optimal choice, unless we are integrated There is a need, otherwise he can choose a better way. "


    With this reply, the LORD had no reason to persuade him, which was beyond description. If the human refused the contract, it could also think that the human might want to get Chu Yunsheng''s contract to ensure its status in the system of Chu Yunsheng, or for any other reason. The surprise would be over.


    As a result, Chu Yunsheng directly told it that they were not even the best choice for birthday spirits, and they seemed to want to choose other better ways unless necessary.


    If Chu Yunsheng is not a spirit, if he has not seen Chu Yunsheng capture the second spirit Master alive, Chu Yunsheng''s words will definitely be regarded as a joke.


    But it can''t laugh now. On the contrary, under Chu Yunsheng''s words, the whole fast warship seems to be wrapped with a layer of mysterious color.


    For the first time, it had a strong interest in the inner world of fast warships.


    Chu Yunsheng replied to his agreement. The first thing was settled perfectly, the second one was out of order, and the third one could be expected in the future. However, as a result of the agreement, he was speechless again.


    It seems that the most simple first thing, Chu Yunsheng also readily agreed, as a result, the second spirit Master is not much interested in its guess.


    The second Spirit Lord is concerned about the future situation and changes of the universe. Although he is also concerned about it, he has not reached the level of using this matter to reach a private agreement with Chu Yunsheng.


    Then the second thing, originally the simplest, became the most uncertain in the middle because Chu Yunsheng''s reply became the most uncertain. After the implementation, it reversed dramatically again, and the human came soon!As for the third thing, because it has not been implemented yet, and what will be like, there are two cases in which the Lord does not know what will happen.


    However, the Lord can only focus on cultivating Ali for a while, otherwise he still needs to erase the fast warship track borelessly. Although it still needs to do so, it is public affairs that the task of erasing the track has not been cancelled and belongs to the agreement between the spirits and Chu Yunsheng.


    Ali is not alone. He comes with him. There are many lives in the eyes of God.


    These lives come to implement the rights of Chu Yunsheng, and the Lord of God is lazy to take care of them, as long as Ali comes.


    What makes it finally gratified is that Ali''s attitude towards the spiritual Lord has turned completely and became very respectful and praised from time to time Let God feel that the world is finally a little normal.


    It carefully examined Ali''s life and quickly formulated a detailed training plan.


    Although he knew there was the cultivation method of the old God of left hand, it did not blindly think it must be suitable for Ali.


    As a basic thing, the Lord of God thinks that there is no difference in the function of life just obtained from the contract. The new God also has universal cultivation methods, and its experience is the most sufficient for Ali.


    The real key is to fit Ali''s life characteristics and the more important place - its contract.


    The most important thing for Ali is the right one.


    In this regard, as the Lord of the contract, Ali has innate advantages in guiding and cultivating Ali. However, the cultivation method of the old God of the left hand is more suitable for Chu Yunsheng.


    Ali has been very positive, which is one of the most favorable things of Lord Lin.


    It is just a strange creature, always around Ali, so that it is slightly dissatisfied, and hinders the agreement with chuyunsheng. It is just holding off the creature.


    The official name of this creature is long and wordy. In the language dictionary of the fast warship, the Lord of spirit has given the disgusting creature a name that is not suitable for him - the little fish!


    little fish, stay away from Ali


    "Little fish, don''t harass Ali!"


    "Fish, shut up!"


    "What adrenaline? Ariel is much higher than other humans? Show me, but you are going out now. You are not allowed to come in again without my permission! "


    "You make trouble again, I will keep you in the dark!"


    ¡­¡­


    The head of the hall of the state of Haiguo had a new nickname overnight, spreading it all over the fast warships.


    It is actually helpless. The first task that Wu Nu Lei gives it is to record all the cultivation conditions of Ali.


    Although it can not see the body of the Lord of God, not as excited as interrogating the cold Lord, there are still fears of spiritual life, but it is more afraid of the Security Department of the wunu people.


    Therefore, no matter how much the Lord threatened and threatened him, he could only keep a hard and transparent record of Ali''s situation.


    Then, the arrival of the drow finally made the Lord feel a little more comfortable.


    Compared with the messy life that came first, these beautiful life in its view is in line with the Spirit Lord''s own senses, which is also the evolutionary direction of his mother family.


    If they were not chuyunsheng, the LORD would be happy to choose this race as his own carrier race.


    Once again, the head of the hall of Haiguo was driven out of Ali''s cabin by the Lord of God. He was unable to resist the power of a spiritual Lord. If there was no agreement, he would not even have the chance to enter again.


    Both Ali and Ali have tasks, or Ali will not come.


    It is also a failure and a lot of war, in order to complete the task, always insist on the scalp.


    However, the hall owner of Haiguo discovered the difference between the Lord of spirit and the spirit life. Not every privy source gate or even spiritual life, would like to hear it explain what the adrenaline in human life is.


    The head of the hall of Haiguo is very sensitive to this aspect, because it is such a life.


    Suddenly, it felt that the real intention of the sinister wunu people was not to let it steal the cultivation method of the new God state. Ali could perform the task. The real intention of the wunu people might be to try to accomplish a more incredible task.


    Let the Spirit Lord become the cultivation life of its same idea


    The head of the hall of Haiguo has no confidence. The other party is a spirit!


    I have only heard about the spiritual change and control of other life, and I have not heard that the lower level life can control and change the idea of a spirit.


    With the new ship dealing with spiritual life more and more, the head of the hall of Haiguo feels that the wunu man named Lei is expanding more and more, or the wunu like electric power makes it feel more reliable.


    To think back, the head of the hall of Haiguo dare not offend the security department at all, but to admit his life and continue to think about ways to enter.


    In the main ship of the fast warship, ray and several drow people stayed down, and all three groups did not go to the tail to establish experimental space.


    Although the plan was suspended on the side of the Lord Han Ling, the fast warships were getting closer and closer to the cage stars, and they needed to pay attention to the surrounding situation on the main side at all times.The attacker''s starship, probably as it was last time, is hiding nearby, waiting for a new ship to emerge.


    The relationship between the new ship and the attacker has always been neither enemy nor friend. After the fall point system was dispersed, the attackers did not pursue the puppet stronghold like the lost one, but it does not mean that they gave up.


    If Chu Yunsheng did not die and escaped, sooner or later he would fly to the cage star.


    When they wait here, they can finally judge the situation of Chu Yunsheng. Once a new ship appears, they can continue to maintain the fuzzy relationship with the new ship.


    But if it''s not a new ship, just a fast warship, the result is unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng is still in the ship. There is a spirit Master at the stern of the ship. There is also a cold spirit Master in the main ship. Lei and Zhuoer don''t have to worry too much.


    The closer we are to the cage star, the more careful ray and the drow 3961 are. We constantly detect and calculate all the astronomical data around the cage star system. Any subtle physical changes are strictly tracked until the source is found.


    The course of the fast warship did not cut into the best gravitational orbit of the galaxy, so it gradually adjusted from a long distance to choose the path that was most unfavorable for sailing around a galaxy to prevent being attacked.


    From the side of the big cage, it''s going to be spinning around the big cage.


    The fast warship will not stop from approaching the cage star until it leaves. It will keep flying at a high speed, but will naturally slow down slightly by virtue of the gravitational effect of the galaxy when it skims the galactic disk, so as to find the star map.


    The firebug''s ripples will first enter the cage galaxy at the speed of light, and all the actual data will follow the ripples and return one after another.


    Ray, 3961 and Shang were all looking for the attacker, but no trace was found until the firebug''s ripples covered the entire galaxy.


    "Not found."


    Chu Yunsheng also made an observation through the bubble world and still found no sign of attackers around.


    Ray puts forward a normal possibility: "would they choose another cage star?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "it''s not possible. 3961, you''re going to go down and carry out the star map mission. The cold spirit Master will also put it in."


    3961 immediately went to execute the order. Lei suddenly turned over all the records before the final departure of the galaxy at the fall point, checked the information of all parties at that time, and said cautiously:


    "the disappearance of Kui Lingzhu may not be as simple as we thought at that time. Maybe it really has nothing to do with the puppet bully. If the attacker did not appear because he chose another cage star, he did not appear Here, I suspect that their movements have something to do with the disappearance of Kui Ling Lord. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the record and said, "do you mean that the attacker stealthily captured Kui Lingzhu?"


    Lei thought: "it can''t be seen from the records that they did it for the time being. Before they left, Kui Lingzhu disappeared. But according to the earliest records of the Diaoling people, Kui Lingzhu''s abnormality appeared when the war machine was restarted. At that time, we and the firebug were all in search of your whereabouts, and the attackers might have discovered something.


    Now, when they leave, they also have an abnormal behavior. Although we have not found you at that time, and the attackers have not, there is no reason for them to confirm that you must be dead. As long as you have not confirmed your death, they should contact us once before leaving, but they have not.


    If we encounter them again in cage stars, their behavior is not unusual, but also in line with their previous behavior style.


    They will judge: if you are still alive, you will definitely come here. At that time, it is not important to contact us or not. If you contact us, you will expose your trace. The behavior of unconnected is reasonable.


    But they didn''t show up here, and the behavior immediately became abnormal.


    Therefore, I think that their subsequent movements may be related to the disappearance of Kui Lingzhu.


    If so, the disappearance of Kui Lingzhu should be very unusual. "


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the star map again. It should have been a splendid and fascinating star. When did it start, it became more and more cold and dangerous. Even though it was separated from the astronomical interstellar distance, people no longer had any sense of security.


    As if, from that bright and magnificent stars in the dark world, at any time may drill out something terrible!


    All things carefully walk between the starlight and starlight, shivering.


    3961 released the spaceship, and the cold spirit Master was among them.


    The perception system of virtual reality transition is still working, and Han Lingzhu has no intention to communicate with other life except Chu Yunsheng. Even if he contacts with him on his own initiative, he seems to have little interest in his ideas.


    However, as soon as the spaceship enters the cage star, it is strangely "out of control", which is different from the control in the conventional sense. It can still work normally. It also finds the star map, but it does not launch back or leave. It seems that when it comes in, it doesn''t want to go. It is just good to maintain the status quo.


    Chu Yunsheng has already rushed from a fast warship to the edge of the ripples surrounding the cage star. When the spaceship failed to return beyond the time limit, he was ready to carry out the backup plan and go down again in person with the firebug.Although the cage star had an impact on him, others had a greater impact.


    He has just entered the firebug battle body which is ready for war, but the bicycle ship flies out.


    But it''s not the spaceship that flies out, but the cold spirit Master uses other non spiritual abilities to bring it out.


    As soon as the master of the cold spirit comes out of the cage star, he enters the ripple zone of the firebug and cannot escape.


    It seems that it did not intend to escape from Chu Yunsheng without the power of spirit. After leaving the cage star, it immediately contacted Chu Yunsheng:


    "how did you find this evil place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    The earth is called the sin star by some life, and it seems that there is no problem that the planet where human beings live is called the land of evil by the master of cold spirit. What''s more, the new changes of cage star are really strange.


    Chu Yunsheng will not tell Han Lingzhu how to find the cage star, just as Han Lingzhu will not easily tell Chu Yunsheng about the secrets of the war machine.


    We are still in the relationship between capture and capture. We will not change anything immediately because of the dialogue between Han Lingzhu and Chu Yunsheng, unless Chu Yunsheng or Ming breaks the spirit in front of him.


    Han Lingzhu probably didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to answer this question. He just didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to find such a place.


    It stayed in the spaceship, did not come out, and continued to follow the spacecraft back to the fast warship.


    The two drow temporarily pulled out warships to inspect the spaceship with ray.


    "You can''t go to this kind of planet any more. The farther away, the better."


    Hanling master can fly with his own spaceship, but he doesn''t have control authority over the interior of the spaceship. He has no interest in it. Only when facing Chu Yunsheng, can he have the possibility to speak.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng is searching for the spaceship with spirit.


    After leaving the cage star, the automatic control program of the spaceship has returned to normal. It is necessary for the drow to check again and again whether there are any traces that have been changed.


    Before the spaceship entered the cage star, the drow made some preparations according to Chu Yunsheng''s experience, in order to record the change process affected.


    Chu Yunsheng''s task is to check the places that the Zhuoer people can''t find with Lingyun.


    As a prisoner, the cold Spirit Lord''s proposal was rejected by Chu Yunsheng: "this should not be something you consider."


    The cold Spirit Lord will not be struck by a veto, and continues: "I know where you come from, but this is not for you. As far as I know, the hundred million Spirit Lord has been chasing you, but it is not the only one who wants to kill you. This planet has been here for a long time, but it has not been extinct. Obviously, you are not the same."


    Chu Yunsheng inspected the spaceship with Lingyun, but found nothing. He handed the spaceship over to Lei and three Zhuoer people who came to take over the ship, and asked Han Lingzhu: "so, what do you think we need the most?"


    Han Lingzhu said definitely: "survive!"


    Chu Yunsheng did not say whether he was right or not, and further said: "you know the secret that we want the war machine. If you are willing to tell it, we naturally don''t need to take any more risks."


    Then, Chu Yun Sheng Ming to negotiate with it, in fact, hidden trial, and added a few words: "tell me the secret you know, I will let you leave, otherwise you will continue to be forced into this kind of planet for about 20 times. After that, I will also let you leave. This is my intention to capture you and your role. If you don''t work here, you need to act there."


    Chu Yunsheng''s direct intention to capture him can''t be more obvious. There is no need to cover up. The cold Spirit Lord knows better than anyone else. Now there is only a hidden temptation. Chu Yunsheng wants to know his attitude towards Lingfeng.


    Br > "when we talk about the topic of" cold "or" despair ", we can''t always avoid the existence of the universe.


    As far as I''m concerned, the time of my birth is still ahead of many high spirits, but after my birth, most of the time I use the left-handed resources to come to all parts of the starry sky through the rainbow bridge.


    My starting position is to make countless ground life and even many star races in awe, but it is the hard work that other left-handed spiritual masters do not want to do - God emissary.


    But I like this or that. The position of a God gives me the opportunity to go to countless galaxies. I want to see the distant stars I have watched. What is it like there? What''s going on? Is there life? How do they survive? Wait, not always in one place, only know the world of one place.


    God envoys are also divided into different missions. I prefer to go to places that have never been visited by a left-handed deity, rather than a stable and one-sided patrol of the stellar system preferred by many left-handed primates and even upper ones.


    Naturally, I will not be the life that has been to the most galaxies in the star sky within the left rotation, but I am the longest life that I have served as a God in my left rotation time.


    I have been to a lot of galaxies, but if you let a human on this planet look up at the sky, stretch out an arm at will, and the back of his hand will come over. The poor angle range covered by the back of the human hand will exceed the limit of the scattered range that I have lived in countless years!


    There are many other galaxies that are not involved in this cluster.


    If you take the back of human hands away and look at the stars all over the sky, you can imagine how many lives are distributed among them. Even if the probability of life existence is small, as long as it is not zero, the number of life in the face of an extremely large universe is extremely amazing.


    How many very strong people will be in these lives?


    This is not to mention the life that has been born in the past in the long history of the universe.So if you look at the place where we are now, how many powerful lives or forces from all over the sky and stars have been arranged and arranged here?


    Just like this planet, if you don''t know what it''s about, how dare you think it''s useful to you?


    How do you know it''s not a trap left by a life or force?


    I don''t care how many times you are forced to enter this kind of planet. My spirit essence has already gone wrong. It''s beyond recognition. Entering this kind of planet will not be any worse. "


    Chu Yunsheng interrupted it:" no, you know what''s going on with this kind of planet. "


    Cold Spirit Lord silent for a moment: "how to see?"


    Chu Yunsheng did not say too complicated: "you are trying to convince me."


    Han Lingzhu said with some exclamation: "I have been a spirit for a long time. I lost the spirit for a while, and I''m not used to it."


    It went on to say, "I do know something, and I have not denied it just now. The real reason I can''t tell you is that you are not a winner yet. If you have to ask for a reason, at the limit that I can bear, I can tell you not to startle them. We don''t have much time, you have less time to start them in advance, right You and we are an irreparable disaster. "


    Chu Yunsheng did not ask the cold Spirit Lord who they were, and there would be no real answer.


    The starry sky is indifferent. The cold spirit Master is unwilling to tell the secret of the war machine, and he is not willing to fully explain why he can not enter the cage star again. Therefore, his suggestion has no power at all. As a result, it will continue to be forced into other cage stars.


    Lei finished the safety inspection of the bicycle spaceship and found Chu Yunsheng and said, "I haven''t found out the problem here. The Zhuoer people are still checking the procedure. I heard what the cold Spirit Lord said just now when I checked the spaceship. What it said at last may not be true."


    Chu Yunsheng has informed Shang that he is ready to evacuate. Ripples are shrinking back. In the distance, the fast warships are speeding up again.


    Looking at the position of the next cage star in the sky, he said, "it may be true, but we have no choice but to get all the charts and make them complete, or we can know the secret of the war machine, or soon we may not be able to move any further, and there will be no more vitality."


    "So it''s not afraid now," Ray said coldly


    Chu Yunsheng said faintly: "yes, most of what it said just now is intentional. Even if it has something to do with it being sealed by spirit, it is not the main reason. It wants to know how much it is worth to us and whether it can survive reliably, which is consistent with the survival value it said before.


    However, since it knows something about the cage star, it is most appropriate for him to go down. However, it should know how to handle it safely. "


    Lei then thought of a question: "Reverend, are you really ready to let Qi Xing Tu go after looking for it?"


    Chu Yunsheng takes his eyes back from the direction of the next cage star and looks at the spaceship that is flying back to the fast warship: "let go! The spirit seal can''t be given to it for a long time. It can avoid my temptation. It can also explain some problems. But whether it can leave alive or not depends on what the Spirit Lord has planned. What''s going on with him now? "


    No matter what Chu Yunsheng planned, he had to release the cold spirit master first. When the spirit seal was in the state of sealing the cold spirit Master, Chu Yunsheng could not take the opportunity to attack and kill the cold spirit Master. In this case, there have been similar cases of filmmakers. Once the cold spirit master is killed, the spirit seal that loses the target under abnormal state is likely to block Chu Yunsheng again like the last time.


    In order to avoid this possibility, Chu Yunsheng must release it first, and the time to capture it should not be too long, and it should not be allowed to stay in the spirit sealed state for too long.


    However, the cold spirit Master is afraid that he can''t guess these reasons. He may be able to guess some other things. Even if Chu Yunsheng let him go, he had a premeditation. Once he let it go, it would be the most dangerous time for him.


    Lei made clear Chu Yunsheng''s plan, and immediately gave a report to Chu Yunsheng: "Lord Jianling is trying his best to cultivate Ali. There is no other abnormality. All our plans are in smooth progress."


    Then, Lei Hua Feng turned: "Kui Ling Lord is really not a good thing. Nothing valuable has been told to us according to the agreement between us and it. However, we have no way to distinguish it. We almost know nothing about the spiritual life. All the information about the spirit that it said can only be regarded as potentially valuable."


    Chu Yunsheng looked through the information in the report and was very surprised: "did the master of the spirit disclose so much on his own initiative?"


    Lei Liu showed a trace of excitement: "yes, it may think that Kui Ling Lord told us, or we know that we just seek it to verify, but it may also be interested in this, which is different from Kui Lingzhu.


    The drow have sent additional personnel to the stern, with only 3961 left in the main body. They have made great progress in the stern and obtained many vital spiritual life information for us. Before I came, all the information was recorded in this report.


    In my opinion, in the short term, the cold spirit Master may be very important, but in the long term, the God of spirit will be more important to us, unless the spirit of floating birth on the new ship succeedsChu Yunsheng looked at the report, which was the first time that he really walked into a real spiritual world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Whether it is chuyunsheng or all races in the new ship, they have known and even contacted the life form of spirit in different ways very early.


    Chu Yunsheng was still on earth, from the earliest ancient books to the overlord relics around the earth, and to many hidden things, gradually and indirectly contacted more and more spiritual information.


    Among the three groups, the tribe of the "Wu" belongs directly to the leader of the left-handed spirit. The zhuhr people of the fifth order are following the puppet hegemony for a long time, only the wunu people have little contact, but they have been attacked by the spirit.


    There are only a dozen fairies left, who have followed the missing Lord of the gods.


    In addition to the special situation of the rock star people, other star race, even if they have not met spiritual life, also through observation and exploration of the stars to find many clues, have obtained more or less mysterious information, and gradually pointed to the spirit.


    After following the new ship, it is true that the real spiritual life is touched.


    But until today, the life form of spirit is still very mysterious for all new warship races.


    The gods did not reveal their world to them. Their functions were not as high as the race and fairy race, but also for the spirit and war needs.


    The spirit of the birth cannot be observed, the spirit is not observable, and the spirit body cannot be observed Everything of the spirit seemed to be hidden in the dark all the time, and there was no visible face.


    Chu Yunsheng and the spirit of the new ship are mostly enemies.


    Every time I meet, it is the moment of life and death. It is not until the encounter of the Lord of the spirit, but also in the last period when the Lord has no way to go. It is mainly when the galaxy of the descent point is the real spiritual life that can understand a little information stably.


    But when the galaxy comes down, it is still in a state of tension, and the time for solving the spirit is limited.


    In this way, it was confirmed by the report that the Lord of the spirit had not disclosed anything that was really valuable.


    Only this time through the conditions to come to the LORD with the navigation, is really the first step to understand.


    As ray said, if the floating worshiper on the other side of the new ship does not have a spirit, the substantial contact with the Lord of the spirit will be a significant historical event for the fast warship.


    Of course, whether it is Lei or Chu Yunsheng, they all hope that Fu can achieve the success of the spirit. Only the success of the birth spirit can survive, and the significance to the new ship is far beyond the Spirit Lord.


    In the base camp of fake hegemony, the new ship may have known the success and failure of futuraling. Unfortunately, the space-time is closed and the fake hegemony will not let the new ship send any signal.


    Through the latest report, ray speculated that there should be several reasons that Lord Wang would like to disclose.


    Although the new ship did not take a substantial step in the contact with spiritual life before, after a long time accumulation, coupled with the false spirit of Chu Yunsheng, a lot of basic work has been done.


    Only on this huge basis can the drow people show less appearance when they contact with the Lord of God.


    In this report, the drow people can finally determine a lot of things.


    Before that, after a lot of scattered information, including the contents of different spiritual life encountered by the new ship, and so on, the knowledge or common sense of spiritual life summarized together.


    But it has always been a summative judgment, and it is not sure.


    Through the Lord of God, this report can identify these parts, especially the spiritual life at least some of the external characteristics common to the primal life.


    First of all, spirit is there. Each spirit does not need to be confirmed by contact with the Lord. It is not.


    New ships have studied the spirit of chuyunsheng very much, but it is always stuck in a problem. The new ship tries to do everything possible. No matter what tools are created, it can only find the phenomenon when the spirit of Chu Yunsheng works, but it can not capture the spirit itself.


    Like the earthlings before the dark, they find that dark energy plays a role in the universe, but cannot be captured.


    Therefore, the study of spiritual connotation can only be found in the material and energy state after being changed by spiritual connotation.


    The biggest difference between the Lord of spirit and Chu Yunsheng is that it is true spirit and Chu Yunsheng is false spirit. Therefore, its spiritual connotation is the same as that of Kuixin Lord, with its own obvious characteristics, which has important research value for the new ship.


    The difference between the Lord and the Lord of the spirit is that the Lord of the spirit has not told the truth.


    This is too critical. The new ship can not see the spirit of the meaning. All things need the spiritual owner to describe his own situation in the process of research. Once he lies, the whole research foundation is gone, and it is all false.


    Kui Spirit Lord did not tell the truth. Chu Yunsheng wanted to tell me something unclear. His spirit was from false spirit, which was able to operate and use, but it did not have obvious characteristics. Like white boiled water, it was cold and cold. All control and use were realized by the fake spirit, not through the zero dimension of the noumenon and even consciousness.


    The Lord of spirit is different. It is not only honest, but also a true spirit. Based on the solid foundation accumulated by the new ship for a long time, even if only one array of drow people, they will make a breakthrough step in a timely manner.This is not the contribution of the drow of this array. The drow of any other array will have the same result under this opportunity. The breakthrough in this direction is only one true skill due to the long-term accumulation of new ships.


    The core proposition of this breakthrough is simply expressed as: how does spiritual life change the state of motion of matter and energy from the perspective of conscious thinking?


    How to realize the unification of all things in one thought?


    Kui Lingzhu didn''t tell the truth. There was a cold false spirit between Chu Yunsheng and the only one who cooperated with him to complete the breakthrough of Zhuoer people.


    The drow still chose a basic particle in the quantum state first, just like the previous mature experimental model, to observe its changes under the spirit of the spirit dominated by the spirit.


    The same experiment has been used by kuiling master, and Chu Yunsheng has been tested countless times.


    It is also found that the intrinsic properties of particles remain unchanged, such as the spin, mass and charge of particles, and the rules they follow such as uncertainty or incompatibility of position and momentum are not broken.


    These are the basis of the stable existence of the real universe. If they are destroyed, it means that the chaos inconsistent with the real universe is in an unstable state.


    The time and space under the control of spiritual life is always stable and does not destroy the physical basis of the existence of the real universe.


    However, on the macro level, the macro world composed of particles is obviously changed by spiritual life.


    Although this changed state still conforms to the physical basis of the current real universe, the key lies in how the process is realized?


    For the astral race, there are also ways to rapidly change some aspects of matter and energy in a limited space-time.


    Even, they can destroy the stability of the universe by attacking the intrinsic properties of particles, causing instantaneous large-scale physical chaos and forming extremely powerful destructive weapons.


    Although it is difficult and difficult sometimes, the road of theory is accessible.


    Wunu people are keen on material research. They have been trying to make a weapon to destroy the incompatibility principle of particles such as electrons, and make them fall to lower orbits in an instant in violation of their principles, resulting in the rapid collapse of matter on a large scale and collapse to a pole in an instant.


    Part of the principle of the fake black hole they created when they met xiaowunu people came from this.


    However, when they encounter spiritual life, all the technology and achievements they are proud of will be defeated instantly. Within the spirit, they can no longer control and influence a particle!


    They can''t detect the spirit and know how the material and energy change state under the spirit accumulation, so they can''t resist the spirit essence forever.


    It is only when they observe the result and prove it in a way that is not possible for them to know that it is the spirit, that is the macro phenomenon, and it is already late.


    Wunu people''s swords go sideways and strike hard at the material structure. According to the information from the false black hole discovered by xiaowunu man, wunu man has searched for and developed a very expensive material structure form, which infinitely reduces the other state attributes of matter, highlights the intrinsic properties of matter in its structure, and blocks a spiritual attack, but only once.


    The state attribute of matter can not be zero, which means that this road is not going to go, but to fight for a little time to be destroyed.


    Moreover, if spiritual life knew the defense form of wunu man in advance, gave up the stability of cosmic physics under the control of spirit essence, and directly attacked the intrinsic properties of matter, it could also directly destroy wunu man''s warship for the first time.


    Therefore, wunu people''s spirit attack defense is still deceptive in essence.


    That''s why there is only one chance. The second time, spiritual life will change its strategy and destroy the URU''s warship.


    Otherwise, according to the basic principle that science can be repeated, the URU can resist as long as it has enough cost.


    The cruelty of the universe lies not in letting life sink into complete despair, but in its perfect giving of hope under despair.


    It puts all phenomena in front of every life, very fair.


    If there is no hope, there is no despair.


    However, no matter the race of Jian, the URU and the drow, such a high-level star race, or in their own opportunities, or in the long years of existence, have found things that can resist the control of the spirit.


    Far from that, since joining the new ship, I have seen such things as Jizi warship, silver warship and firebug.


    Why can they do it? How do they work?


    To this end, Chu Yunsheng also asked the silver warship for a part of his warship in exchange for conditions.


    Later, there were the treasures of the puppet tyrant, and the supreme model, which was cruelly confirmed again and again, not without them, but because they couldn''t do it!!!


    This hopeless hope is a kind of extremely painful torture to the star race. They want to know why, sometimes it is no longer to resist spirit and spirit, but just want to know: why?As long as there are conditions and opportunities, the new warship has carried out a lot of expensive research on these things that can resist the control of the spirit, but all of them are failures without any substantial progress.


    Because these things are either related to spiritual life or to the conjectured macro technology, and the world of spirit and macro seems to be a wall of darkness that keeps the starry race out forever.


    From this, the beauty of the world stops!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    The experiment between the zhuo''er and the Spirit Lord was very successful. It was found and confirmed that the test particle obtained a macro information assignment under the disturbance of the spirit of the God.


    Or, it''s a macro attribute.


    The drow did not observe the macro world, but gave a definition according to the results of the experiment.


    This is also based on the macro information particles found in the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Through the comparative analysis with fireflies and puppet treasures, the experimental particles and their repulsion under specific experimental conditions, which were not before.


    It shows that they have different macro properties, and this kind of macro properties cannot coexist for the time being.


    This also reflects the importance of true spirit cooperation. Chu Yunsheng''s false spirit shows very weak exclusiveness under the special test conditions designed by the three major families. Unless the new ship technology makes a great leap forward and designs more advanced, ingenious and higher-level test methods, it is difficult to obtain a large number of clear test data.


    And Kui Ling Lord, who knows that it really did according to the test requirements? Only it knows the truth of what it says.


    However, according to the further experiments conducted by the drow people, the macro attribute assignment of the test particle by the guru can not be maintained after the spirit of the Lord is removed, just like the fire bug and the particle at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Once the experimental particles are separated from the spirit essence, they will return to the state of no repulsion.


    It shows that the interference process of the spirit essence by the God of the spirit is over, and there is no permanent macro attribute.


    According to the basic principle of the interaction force in the universe, the Zhuoer people believe that the principle of the interaction between spiritual essence and things has the property similar to the gluon color charge which transmits strong force.


    There is a certain coupling between spiritual implication and things. Through the transfer relationship of the nature similar to the charge, various functions are transferred from the spirit consciousness to the things, which is manifested as the state value of the macro field to make the movement and other states of the spirit change as required by the spirit consciousness, so as to realize control. After the spirit connotation withdraws, it produces a unique decoupling phenomenon between the spirit implication and the thing, and the macro value disappears.


    This process, in this array drow report, is called macro property assignment.


    That is to say, within the scope of spiritual implication, all things are endowed with attribute information of macro domain by the spiritual master of spiritual implication, and becomes the attribute world with its own characteristics, which controls everything.


    The characteristic of this attribute is also a key point in the test. Chu Yunsheng''s spirit implication has no characteristics, which is difficult to distinguish, and is not suitable for the test needs of the new ship at this stage.


    In the report, the Zhuoer people think that the spiritual implication is very appropriate for this role, especially based on the non spiritual life. Because the existence of the spiritual implication cannot be observed, it can be set that it can not be observed because of the intrinsic nature of the observer, so as to temporarily solve its unobservable contradiction.


    At the same time, the drow also challenge the magnificent future tasks in the report. Based on their experiments with the Spirit Lord and the accumulation of new ships, they believe that different from the limited form of "Lotus", there may be many kinds of spiritual connotations!


    Different types of forms produce different functional relations and different characteristics. After compounding, they may produce different structures and properties.


    This means that the spiritual world will be a larger, more complex and, of course, a more exciting field.


    First of all, it can be used to analyze the different characteristics of different spiritual masters, and further, how to form a spirit array? What is the effect of different spiritual connotations?


    Which one is the most scientific and effective?


    Mastering a large number of types and forms of spiritual implication is just like mastering the types, forms and properties of "Lotus", we can quantitatively analyze and combine them, and judge the different functions in different ways.


    Moreover, in these aspects, it is necessary to conduct in-depth research on the types and forms of spiritual implication as the nature of transmission, as well as a substantial understanding.


    The drow of this array instantly felt that they had countless things to do. I''m afraid that they could not complete the task until they died.


    It is a world of great complexity and refinement.


    The report naturally goes over to the second problem, the second external common point of spiritual life, that is, each has its own different spiritual characteristics.


    "The opposite sex" is different.


    The report first analyzes the commonness, while the differences can be explained by the different nature of the spiritual implication mentioned above.


    Here, the drow noted in the report that the spiritual Lord had a strong interest in it.


    Therefore, the drow people got more information about the spirit. The new gods in which the spiritual masters were located focused on the development of their own spiritual characteristics, while the left-handed ones focused more on the control of space-time tracks.


    Space time track is the third common problem of spiritual life in Zhuoer report.


    The left-handed masters pursue the ultimate track of time and space, and seek to achieve a smaller space between the changes of things, while the new gods are more interested in strengthening and improving their own characteristics.


    According to the revelation of the spirit Master, the purpose is related to the spirit position partly. Although it is not the key relationship, it is a clue.


    However, the spiritual status is the fourth common spiritual problem in the zhuo''er report.To the surprise of zhuo''er people, even if they had been following the puppet tyrant for so long, they didn''t expect that he was a first spirit and had no spiritual position!


    Or, to be precise, it''s now zero.


    It has been trying hard to raise a zero spirit position, obtain the spirit position, and become a superior spirit.


    But so far, it does not seem to have a clear idea.


    Compared with the unique evolution characteristics of Kui Lingzhu, the spirit implication characteristics of jianlingzhu are also common.


    Its spiritual characteristics are similar to a neutralization effect, which may have a certain practical effect on the battlefield, but it is not obvious in the laboratory of fast warships.


    However, according to the description of the cold spirit Master, it is not obvious that the cold spirit Master is not interested in it, and he uses the left-handed precise spirit method more.


    Because of the time, the zhuo''er people and the Spirit Lord only know about the external generality of these four spirits for the time being.


    The internal generality belongs to the sensitive side. Kui Lingzhu has never revealed it. Chu Yunsheng wants to reveal nothing. He is not spiritual inside.


    In the internal aspect, the first choice is noumenon. The noumenon of spirit still exists, but it can''t be observed directly, even if the other party is also a spirit.


    Although he cooperated with some of the zhuo''er''s experiments, he didn''t make the drow try to experiment with it.


    Of course, the main body of the warship can be studied, whether it wants to or not.


    On the other hand, the Spirit Lord revealed its own information to the drow people. According to its description, its noumenon has been changing, and it is not a static or fixed form.


    Only the superior spirit can initially have the ability to control the change of noumenon, which has not yet been established.


    The second internal common problem should be based on some common points in consciousness, but the spiritual Lord is more sensitive to this and has not been involved in it for the time being.


    However, ray is optimistic that its multiple plans will work, and it will be sooner or later for the Lord to reveal his field of consciousness.


    The main energy of Zhuoer people is to understand and analyze the commonness of spirits, and seldom involve the opposite sex.


    The opposite sex is more complex and has a strong randomness. In the future, the new ship will be more effective in understanding the opposite sex on the basis of abundant spiritual life and real information in the macro field. Now, without this ability, it will interfere with the judgment of commonness.


    It is impossible to write down all the details in the report, and new reports are still being produced.


    The drow is obviously not enough. A large number of experiments that have been done are being redone. The drow can only give part of their tasks to other races in the fast warship.


    At the end of the report, a drow said: we are separated from the spiritual world by a dark wall. We send a signal to the other side of the wall. The response of 95827 on the other side of the wall comes from the whole wall, and we can''t hear anything. The response of Kui spirit Lord is never its real position. Only the Spirit Lord can accurately and effectively respond to us


    Chu Yunsheng closed the report and returned to the fast warship, following the spaceship of Han Ling Lord.


    The drow in the ship is rushing to the road of great use.


    Chu Yunsheng did not stop it, but the risk is surging.


    If the Fu Zun does not succeed, the new warship will not have the same crazy situation as the fast warship, but once it succeeds, the risk may no longer be controllable.


    Now also can not contact the new ship, can only hope in the electricity''s rational and sober, and suddenly become a very important link - five order paranoia.


    Wuxu always firmly opposes taking this road.


    The danger is everywhere, not only from the starry sky, but also from the interior of the new ship.


    The fast warship speeds up again and flies to the next cage star.


    The attacker never appeared, disappeared in general.


    The cold spirit Master who returned to the fast warship no longer tried to persuade Chu Yunsheng, but strangely put forward a proposal to Chu Yunsheng.


    It wants to give Chu Yunsheng warship in the earth man a contract, the choice is decided by Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, behind the fast warship, the closed space-time is distorted again.


    The lost spirit Master is still staring at the direction in the sky, and suddenly stops.


    The upper spirit of the New Kingdom and several other deities are returning to their original path, and they are still trying to find the key one.


    The early evacuees fly to the nearest mission galaxy, where the left-handed Lord is ready.


    The two spirits, who had attacked the forest of the new kingdom with it, are quietly following it.


    In the other direction, with the silver warships drilling out of the starry corner, many places broke the silence one after another, flew out of different warships, and began to move again.


    And outside the super cluster, a left-handed outpost finally finds a huge army of fireflies!


    It retreated in an emergency and tried desperately to alert back.


    In a more distant place, on the side of the great wall of material facing the boundless darkness, on one of the tiny edges, a warship with numerous battle marks was pulled out of the darkness. The remaining structure and material form of the warship are still enough to show its advanced, powerful and brilliant past.Now, it can''t even recover, like a dead ship.


    It stops outside a tiny galaxy on the edge, and before it completely "dies", it sends a signal in one direction of the great wall of matter, which is also the only signal that has not been preserved by any technology:


    "the first fleet is all killed!..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    In the whole fast warship, except Chu Yunsheng, he cared about the safety department cabin of Yisi. The approval process was very fast. He did not have a chance to talk with Yisi in private. All around him were the people who applied to go to the experimental cabin of the Spirit Lord at the stern.


    It was not until Yisi examined and approved the application for rejection and took a look at it.


    That is to say, let pull out the emotion that can not be said, who could have thought that the cowardly and nameless underground villain would have such eyes today?


    At that glance, the dissidents knew that they were ready and "told" that the war had begun!


    Although the contact with Han Lingzhu later broke the record of the whole ship that the zhuo''er couldn''t make, there was nothing worthy of praise in the whole process before the end of contact.


    Han Lingzhu talked about Chu Yunsheng, but he spared words like gold to pull out differences.


    In fact, he is very willing to listen to him talk about the past, and to understand the experience of a spirit is helpful to his biggest personal career now. Unfortunately, the master of cold spirit is too lazy to say one more word to him.


    Finally, he had to give up and ask the cold Spirit Lord a key question: "we must know the purpose of your doing this, otherwise we can''t agree with your proposal."


    "Run for your life when you''re stuck in a problem galaxy," Han Lingzhu said concisely


    When she was ready to leave, she suddenly turned her head and said to the master of cold spirit: "in fact, in the last problem galaxy, you didn''t fight for the other Spirit Lord on purpose?"


    The only drow in the test module was surprised to observe the first abnormal fluctuation since the Han Ling Lord was detained. Although it soon disappeared, it was recorded.


    The drow then looked in surprise at her.


    He left without waiting for an answer from the cold Spirit Lord. It seemed that it was his personal question, and the cold spirit Master did not answer it.


    When he came out of the experimental cabin, he was ready to go to the cabin of the Privy door first. His first choice was the line.


    The background of the line is different from that of other privy doors. To be exact, it belongs to another system of Chu Yunsheng besides the new ship - firebug.


    Just because the bug has been in the puppet bully there, for a long time, many people forget the real background of the line body.


    At this time, there are fireflies outside the fast warship, but those fireflies don''t pay attention to the differences and are not interested in the things inside the ship.


    It is also appropriate to find a place to stay away from the turbulence inside the ship.


    The scientific quality of the line itself is also very high, and it is also the source gate, but it is usually very low-key, and few people know its power.


    In comparison, the main hall of Haiguo is only famous.


    The first thing to find out is it. Yisi has already "told" him that the war has begun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    There are five berths for the life of the Privy and Yuanmen. They are distributed and adjusted according to the needs of the warship, and their positions are not fixed.


    In the established security system, the holding of the Privy door belongs to the third level secret.


    Compared with a long time ago, the secret level has dropped a lot. At the beginning, the information of the Privy source gate has always been the top secret of the whole ship.


    In other words, it did not decline, but the new ships gradually had more confidential things, beyond their level.


    There has always been three levels of confidential inspection authority, which has nothing to do with his own privy. Many privy have not even the fourth level secret authority.


    Even the floating dignitary, but also because they have been transferred to the security department, only have part of the three-level secret inspection authority.


    It is rare to use three-level confidential access authority, the last time it was used, it was immediately detected by the security department.


    An inspector of the Ministry of security immediately tracked down his abnormal authority and traced some of the authorized records of the three ethnic groups. However, he could not find the accurate source of authorization. He immediately secretly reported it to the police, but he was soon sealed up by thunder and was not allowed to check again.


    The prosecutor knew that he did not have enough authority. Although the Privy life from the earth only used three levels of authority, which was not very high for the Ministry of security, it only took the action of tracking because of the abnormality. However, the authorized information of this authority was highly confidential, far beyond its scope of authority.


    The prosecutor was not on the fast warship at this time. Another colleague of the Security Department of the procuratorate found that the three-level confidential viewing authority was used in the pull-out.he immediately recorded it into the data of the extraction and prepared to report it to the URU man. However, he did not follow up the authorization information as the inspector did. Obviously, he had received Lei''s instructions.


    There is no way to pull out the difference. Other Cardinals are easy to find even the source gate. He is more familiar with who is often in what place, and it is not difficult to find someone.


    But the line body has not come out recently. Who knows where to hide?


    Dialing also tries to contact the line through communication, but the line does not respond, which is very normal. The communication request mode of dialing belongs to private communication, and the level is not high. The line body may turn off all communication except the command from warship.


    Through three levels of confidential authority to view, pull out quickly found the location of the line body.


    Sure enough, the line hid in his cabin. He didn''t take part in any excitement or go anywhere. Instead, he tidied up his longer and longer line in the cabin.


    It can be said that she has seen a lot of strange life, but every time I see the line, I still feel uncomfortable. In the big cabin, a large group of thin lines are entangled together, just like a huge tangle, but all of them are still wriggling, wriggling and rolling all the time.


    The line body is full of enthusiasm for the sudden visit, although it can be seen as false, it does not hinder the sincere expression of the line body.


    As always, it habitually uses a lot of exaggerated words to embellish the names of visitors to make them look like they have great honor - it has always been generous about this.


    Since coming to the new ship, the line body has been trying to find its own position. It is not only cautious and low-key because of the strange environment, but also full of some pride for many reasons, always has some sense of superiority.


    It has made a lot of new friends, but it has never been able to really integrate into the original circle of the source gate of the new ship cardinal. It has its own problems as well as its own problems.


    The main problem is that bugs are so stupid. Even if they are bullied by bugs and stupid people, they still have a sense of belonging to this small circle, because they always regard them as their own side.


    Bayi is not the person that the line likes, nor is it the main contact object of the line body in the past. It prefers to stab the evil and the sea state hall master. It is also the case. It has a very good relationship with the thorn evil, and the sea state hall master has helped it.


    Stabbing evil and Hai state hall master can''t hurt it, so it''s different. It has known about this man. In its eyes, the human cardinal is very bad. It''s all a trap.


    The low-key of the line is not its external performance, on the contrary, it is always exaggerated and full of enthusiasm, but lacks sincerity. Sometimes, it likes to make a show, but it never exposes the scientific knowledge of the hall leader of Haiguo, which is nothing in front of it.


    Its low-key lies in its inner alertness and vigilance. When it meets the people of the security department, it will walk far away, and never contact deeply with the molecules it regards as dangerous.


    This is also its dilemma, even stabbing evil can''t stand its behavior like this.


    After listening to the intention of pull-out, the line fell into a deep tangle, just like the lines of its full cabin.


    Thanks to the fact that for a long time, the Privy source gate could not use the battlefield at the spiritual level, so it managed to recover such a long life again. It didn''t want to create extra troubles, but just wanted to practice peacefully.


    The line body politely refused and kindly suggested: "I''m not familiar with anyone. I''m afraid it will delay your business. I think you can find blood clan. They are more suitable than me."


    She sighed: "I don''t even believe in degenerate people, let alone blood clan. You may have mistaken my meaning. This is not rebellion. If it''s rebellion, I have a lot of people to look for, too many, not just blood clan."The implication is that if it is a rebellion, how can it come to you? Because it is not rebellion, it is difficult to find you.


    It is just pretending to be confused and doesn''t want to participate, especially in matters related to the security department.


    It was not willing to let it go, so it decided to cut the mess quickly and give it a clear refusal.


    When it comes to that day, the biggest goal is not to meet all the small things.


    "Brother Ba Yi, well, you see, I''ve had a lot of things recently. Really, it''s not that I don''t help, but I can''t spare time. Alas, you may not know that recently, there''s a big problem in my cultivation, so..."


    She listened carefully and nodded as if she agreed with her words.


    Until the line carefully finished, pulling out the talent said with regret: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. It''s not forced. Besides, you really don''t have time. There''s something wrong with practice. There''s no way. I understand."


    After hearing the speech, the thread body felt a little relieved, and finally sent her off. However, she still had to make an apologetic look: "brother Ba Yi, I''m really sorry this time. Next time, I''ll definitely..."


    Pull out a different nod, as if also believe, said: "good, then I will go back first, you continue to be busy with you."


    With that, the line was waiting at the cabin door to pull out the abnormal, but he saw that the information was recorded carefully. The distance was close enough for it to see clearly.


    As she wrote, she said, "don''t worry. I said it just now. My task to find you is to record all the true information. Therefore, I want to record the whole process of looking for you. In the future, I will show it to the boss, and the boss may verify it Well, take a look at what I recorded, right? Because there was no time for the line body source gate, there was a problem in the practice, so we couldn''t participate in this mission. "


    The body of the thread was stunned. The tangled thread felt chilly, just like looking at the devil, he looked at bawai and stammered: "this, although it is like this, but brother Bayi, it seems that there is no need to record this?"


    She said with a smile, "it''s just a record. It''s good to deal with the boss. You really don''t have time. There''s something wrong with practice. Don''t worry. OK, I''ll go and find the next one."


    Said pull out different really left, head also don''t return.


    Line body suddenly hit a shiver, hurriedly catch up with: "pull out different brother, wait a moment."


    Pull out surprised look back: "still have a thing?"


    Line body hastily said: "I think or to you said the task is important, after all, it matters."


    "But --"


    the thread was snatched immediately, and the righteous words said: "it doesn''t matter, put them all aside first! As long as you can''t die, it''s still the priority in the warship! "


    Pull out still some hesitation: "really do not matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. How we act, you can say it."


    Pull out very moved to say: "then hard you, not urgent, we still need to find a person."


    They then left the cabin of the Privy plane''s source gate. During the conversation, the line carefully asked, "the record just now..."


    Pull out the difference: "haven''t had time to save, do not seem to need now."


    Line: "yes, it''s not necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shameless!"


    "Mean!"


    ¡­¡­


    Take an internal transport plane to another part of the warship.


    Pull out the difference to find a line body do not know the human, the other side is not so tangled with it, pull out the difference to explain the purpose, the other side agreed.


    At this time, the first formal complaint against Yisi came to Daley.


    The fast warship is still on its way to the next cage star. The extremely high speed makes the difference of time velocity between inside and outside the warship bigger.


    There is no siege ship, no spirit Master, except for a galaxy, a different star, the surrounding sky is quiet, even no life, as if all disappeared.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Chu Yunsheng frequently enters the bubble world to guard against sudden changes.


    However, the voyage was extremely smooth. The fast warship arrived at the next cage star without any fear or danger. It was still the cold spirit Master who was sent down, successfully obtained the star map, and then rushed to the next cage star.


    One after another, one galaxy after another, the long Star Road, lonely navigation, the passage of countless years.


    This is about the safest voyage ever made by all of the fast warships, and the first long voyage that not a single life has ever experienced.


    Time passed slowly inside the ship, and the battle broke out in Italy was not as rapid as before, but more slowly.


    It is more and more certain that the three clans must be behind the scenes. Only the three clans have the ability to control the battle within the scope of not affecting the normal operation of warships.He only found the thread body to work with another Earth man named xungjun to do their own things together.


    All things are carried out in an orderly manner. Even the fighting has become very "regular", which makes the difference a little bit unaccustomed to. The thread is a great relief. It is most afraid of turmoil.


    The only trouble turned out to be the new privy candidate. The contract of the cold Spirit Lord made a difference and found several suitable people, but the other party was not very willing.


    Of course, not everyone doesn''t want a contract, but those who want a contract want to get a contract from Chu Yunsheng, not from Han Lingzhu.


    Although we know that the chance to obtain the contract of Chu Yunsheng is too slim, once we get the contract of Han Ling Lord, it means that we can never get the contract of Chu Yunsheng any more, so we don''t want the contract of Han Ling Lord until the last step.


    It seems that the cold spirit Master does not have any requirements. In fact, the limited range of candidates is very narrow. According to Ali and Chu Yunsheng''s experiments in the falling point galaxy, the most secure candidate for the purpose stated by the cold spirit Master should come from the original earth man.


    Even cold stars with black hair have a chance of failure.


    He YingYuan, the former head of the silver army, returned to find the first person he was looking for.


    When he came for the first time, he had already told commander he several important reasons why he had chosen him. But this time, he stopped talking about those and only said a very realistic question:


    "I just applied for the Zhuoer people to check your situation again. You are approaching the end of your life. If you do not accept its contract, you will die in this voyage and never return to the new ship!


    I know what you''re thinking. Isn''t my contract for other spiritual beings? You also said it doesn''t matter, how come you can''t accept it on your own head?


    There is no contract. Even if the life technology of the new ship is advanced, the people who left the earth will soon die one by one over time, just like Chris and old hull who died in the dark.


    When you left the earth, the chronicle was not small, and you suffered heavy damage. Without the new ship, the life technology of the three families would not live today. Now, when you have come to the end, there is no way to go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Commander he was silent and did not urge him to make a final decision by himself.


    After a while, he finally opened his mouth and sighed: "I''m not the same as you."


    After listening to the speech, he knew where the real heart disease of regiment he was. He said, "what''s wrong with Berger is not that matter of Ruan''s family?"


    He didn''t deny it. He said frankly: "yes, it may not be a matter for you, but for us We used to be the subordinates of Ruan. Up to now, there are still some of us who are at Ruan''s house. Fang Mingcheng was one of them before. Later, when Mr. Chu was on the cold star, you all knew everything. I know you would say that it was 800 years ago. Since the earth flew to the sky, everything should have changed.


    But you forget one thing. The result of the experiment of the falling point galaxy is obvious. We humans who escaped from the earth are all tools and chess pieces. We don''t have much power, but when we are used as chess pieces and tools, we will let others get the powerful power they want.


    I am not a visionary, but we can still see from the case of Han Lingzhu that we, as tools, are bound to be very big conflicts with chessmen in the future.


    If we can''t control it, you don''t see how much the uruniti ray attaches to the silver Legion now. It wants to find out the reason and role of us as a tool. Once we are out of control, there is a risk that they will be used by others. I''m afraid the first target ray needs to kill is us.


    I don''t need the cold Spirit Lord''s contract, even if I die in a fast warship. Once there is a change in the future, the silver Legion can be cut clean with Ruan''s family. But if I accept the cold Spirit Lord''s contract, and the cold Spirit Lord is a left-handed Spirit Lord, do you know how serious the relationship will be in the future?


    That kind of complex relationship, you just want to do everything possible to cut, others think you can''t cut clean.


    In the future, even if I don''t do anything and it''s useless, they''ll rest assured that we''re going into war machines?


    The new ship and the URU can''t bear the consequences of a little bit of our problems, just as in the arrival galaxy and the galaxy where the cold Lord and the warlord escaped, the slightest carelessness may be total extinction.


    No one will place all life and hope on this ship just because of the word "trust".


    You say, can I accept its contract? "


    Pull out different to look at the deep thought of he commander, no longer continue to persuade.


    Commander he''s worry is not unreasonable. If something goes wrong in the future, the cost of cleaning up the silver Legion by the URU people is not directly proportional to the risk of continuing to trust them.


    There are no silver Legion related humans, cold starlings, and other earthlings that have nothing to do with the silver legion, which can ensure that there will be no shortage of humans who can enter the war machine Galaxy in the new ship.


    There is almost no other emotional cost to kill them, and the three big families like wunu people can''t say anything about emotion, even if they say that they will die.


    In contrast, the risk caused by trusting them is not cost-effective, no matter how small the risk probability is, as long as it is not zero, the comparison is not cost-effective at infinity.


    Pulling out the difference can persuade people to live, but not to death. This involves many people''s life and death. He has not been shameless for his own ideas.


    He said to himself, "death is a terrible thing, but it''s not the thing we fear the most. You can tell us that we''ve experienced so much, and finally we die in such a muddleheaded way. What are we doing in the starry sky? No, is he a joke?


    Let the warships find a planet to put us down and transform our living environment. You can calculate and see, we don''t have to wait for the day when the fast warship and the new ship meet. It is estimated that the fast warship is still searching for the star map in this voyage. In a long relative time, we can spend a few rich lives on that planet.


    What is the relationship between the big events in the sky, the crisis in the sky and us living on the ground? Fart has nothing to do with it!


    Even if the whole planet has been ruined by the descendants of our generations after hundreds of generations, even if it is calculated in tens of thousands of years, the starry sky is still quiet, and I''m afraid there is no fight at all!


    Take a step back, even if the day of fighting, who launched an attack on us from a certain coordinate, for us, the distant attack, even at the speed of light, is estimated to be forever on the road in our life, running like a joke.


    The war in the starry sky has nothing to do with life on the ground. It is two worlds.


    People, once used to living in the fast forward world, can''t go back to the original slow lens world.


    You say, am I right? "


    When he came out of chief he''s office, he had a headache, and the contract task was hard. He couldn''t do it. He had to give up some plans and find a barely suitable person from the earth people who are still at the bottom of the information world level.


    However, he also found another trend that was not very good. It seemed that the contract between other spiritual masters had gradually become a kind of "correct" behavior in the new ship, which was not only considered from his own needs, but also from the perspective of other people''s views.If we continue to develop to an extreme level, I''m afraid it will really lead to a major split of the new ship until it is not considered "pure" by the Chu Yunsheng contract.


    This may be more terrible than this confrontation between the Ministry of security, but that is not the scope of the power to consider, that is Chu Yunsheng and the three big families need to consider.


    After a second thought, he gave up another person who he wanted to try to persuade again and returned to the workroom temporarily set up by xianti and Xu Kejun.


    As soon as he entered the temporary working class, he said to him, "according to the content of your conversation with he YingYuan, I think he is involved in the fight between the security department. The thread has recorded a paragraph of all his biological reactions during your conversation. You can watch it for yourself later."


    Pulling out the strange Leng for a while, he was full of contract tasks for the time being, and found a bad trend. He didn''t think about it carefully. Now when he looked back, he was really.


    There is an intention in the words of long he Tuan. He takes advantage of his door-to-door persuasion and uses the contract of Han Ling Lord to implicitly express to Chu Yunsheng that the power of the Ministry of security is too great.


    Although he did not mention the security department in a word, he has been saying that the risk of killing is not the scope of the security department''s current functions?


    This old guy is so bad that he feels careless.


    He didn''t have a strong "vigilance" to the old acquaintances who were too familiar to be familiar with any more. In addition, the struggle of the security department was not a matter of life and death such as treason, so he was caught in the trap of this guy.


    If it hadn''t been for permission Jun and Xian Ti who had already started to assist him, he would have never thought of so much for a while.


    "Berger''s numb, the old man is more and more crafty now. What can he say in his own words? It''s getting better. " "Thanks to my understanding of him at that time It''s strange. The people who started the fight have found the leader of the regiment. Why hasn''t anyone come to me? "


    After only reporting the situation, she went on to do things without any reaction. The thread beside her saw that she had been pulled out of the way. She didn''t know how happy she was. The wriggling posture of the wire bar was wrong. That was a comfort!


    When Xu Jun didn''t respond, she couldn''t help but jump out to "comfort" and pull out the difference. She was not stingy: "brothers, they didn''t look for you. I think there''s only one reason, such as your integrity, kindness, loyalty, bravery and benevolence..."


    The satire and sarcasm on the line Schadenfreude, pull out the difference and wait for it to happily "praise" the end, only a reply: "they won''t look for you?"


    Line body long a group of lines suddenly stiff for a moment, like instant noodles on the earth.


    He wrote a report and reported it to Chu Yunsheng. Although he was caught in the trap of commander he, he did not deliberately retaliate to change what he said about his worries. He wrote it truthfully, and had to let him achieve his goal: to express the issue of the Ministry of security to Chu Yunsheng through him.


    However, few people will not be affected by this level of fighting, and it is normal to be used as a fighting tool. In fact, they don''t care much about the difference.


    However, he was quite satisfied with the two members he was looking for. One was calm and indifferent at any time, and the other was not disturbed at all. The other was able to control advanced technology to save and obtain information, which solved his big problem.


    Not long after the report was sent up, Chu Yunsheng gave him a clear reply.


    According to the report, in the current situation, if commander he can''t use it, he can only find an earthman who is still at the first level of information world.


    Chu Yunsheng asked him to make a direct decision on commander he and asked him to inform him to go to his cabin immediately.


    She didn''t dare to delay. She immediately informed group leader he, then said with a smile to the line and to permit Jun: "I don''t think the boss''s reaction is so quick and decisive. I''m afraid I''m going to pee now, ha ha!"


    Line body disdainfully looked at the happy pull out the difference, thought you drive fierce, now this schadenfreude reaction and I just the reaction is not the same? What''s the fun? immature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Although his words were somewhat vindictive and exaggerated, commander he was really scared.


    Indeed, he did not expect Chu Yunsheng''s decision to come so soon. What''s more, Chu Yunsheng asked himself to see him immediately.


    Head he''s mood is complex and uneasy. It''s like being caught by his boss on the ground, or playing chess or mahjong. When he finishes playing cards, he has just passed a circle on the table. When it''s his turn to play cards, he plays a barrel to explore the way out and observe the game. He is thinking about how to play this game, and the opposite side is extremely hard to reach.


    He didn''t lie to Bayi. He really didn''t dare to ask for the contract of the cold Spirit Lord. But when she came to him for the second time, he knew that he couldn''t escape.


    It''s not him, it''s him. Chu Yunsheng will probably adopt the proposal of pulling out the differences.


    He had studied this man, and the success rate of this degenerate leader was very high. The reason is not that some people think it is the relationship between him and Chu Yunsheng.


    At the beginning of his second visit, he made a decision and worked out a good way.


    Speaking of it, his method is very common on the ground. It belongs to the usual way of playing football and shirking responsibility. It is not a wise move. On the contrary, when he meets a powerful boss, he will only increase his bad feeling.


    Kick the ball back to the boss, which boss will not be happy, the boss about more like the courage to appoint, and not afraid of the back pot.


    As for whether the boss''s preferences have professional ethics and conscience, it should not be the matter that subordinates should care about.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was too big, commander he didn''t dare to choose to do so. It really hurt his good feeling in Chu Yunsheng.


    But this is not only related to him, as Boyi said, without a contract, he will soon die, but in case of an accident, the whole silver Legion may be buried with him.


    As for what he is, and the silver Legion is the silver legion, it is not clear in the URU people, especially in the security department.


    If something goes wrong, should Qi Chen and others who are related to him be killed? After killing, should people around Qi Chen and others continue to kill? If you keep killing like this all the time, in order to be absolutely safe, you must finally kill it cleanly and easily, because the cost of killing is very low.


    He originally planned to kick the ball back carefully from pull-out.he went out and explored the way to see the wind direction. In case Chu Yunsheng wanted to see the same color, he could adjust it in time and keep up with the rhythm. He should feed the card firmly. He should never be soft hearted and try every means to pull back some good feelings.


    The game of cards is complicated. His family is powerful. The winning or losing of a table of cards can''t hurt his muscles and bones. Behind his family''s Yisi, there is Lei''s whole security department, and there is money.


    The opposite Chu Yunsheng don''t say, no matter win or lose can not give money to the Lord.


    This is the card game on his table. At this time, everyone in the fast warship is faced with different or the same card games with him. Everyone has to play these three games on his table!


    However, the positions between them are slightly different. The positions of head he''s upper family and lower family are basically unchanged. They are the direct fighting sides of this big card game.


    What changed was the position of Chu Yunsheng and commander he, who supported him to go home. The position was the same as that of commander he, which blocked his own security department. On the contrary, he had to sit opposite.


    As for Chu Yunsheng, it was not until the other three parties were seated that he was automatically put into the absence, which was like an automatic matching robot. However, commander he felt that Chu Yunsheng was more like the boss of a gambling house. If there were no people on the table, he had to make up for it. Not only should he make up for it, but also he could not let the guests on the table bet red eyes and lose miserably


    However, he did not expect that in his own card game, he had just played a pot to explore the way, and Chu Yunsheng on the opposite side of his card table was about to Hu. This is not to say hello, it is not to play.


    He did not expect that the starting point of this competition was to care about the competition on Yisi. The first winning or losing table would appear from him, not from the more fierce card tables of others.


    It shouldn''t be him. He''s been very low-key.


    However, the contract was involved. He joined his originally low-key card table and sent him to the top of the building cleanly. The tables below looked at him to see whether he lost all and jumped down or


    This is an important starting point, which determines how the cards on the other tables are played.


    Perhaps, there is also a possibility that Chu Yunsheng did not want Hu cards, but only touched cards. He deliberately intercepted the cards of head he and his family Yisi. The situation was different and almost reversed.


    Commander he was worried about his return. He quickly came to Chu Yunsheng''s cabin.


    There is also a compartment outside the cabin. Usually, when Chu Yunsheng is on a fast warship, the warship will send an assistant here, which is mainly used to deal with some affairs of the lives outside the three clans, which can be regarded as an interface.


    He said hello to the current assistant''s underground villain, and then remembered that Yi Yi Si had done this job, and was even more upset.


    The underworld soon arranged for him to enter.


    When he came in, Chu Yunsheng was making calculations.There are too few drow people in the fast warship. Except for one from the cold spirit Master, the other drow people are on the side of the Spirit Lord.


    Chu Yunsheng is not interested in listening to the story of Han Ling Lord again. He uses this time of sailing to continue to analyze his injury. Without the help of Zhuoer people, he can only count slowly by himself.


    When regiment he came in, Chu Yunsheng didn''t stop, but there was no feature on the ground. He put him on the side first, then Wei and then en, which made him more panic.


    "You come here."


    Chu Yunsheng calculated a numerical value and put it aside and said, "help me to classify these items simply. I will use them later."


    "Good, good." Commander he hurried over. How could Chu Yunsheng need his help? But all the embarrassment disappeared without a trace. He felt a little discontented in his heart. Although he knew that this was a routine, it was more murderous.


    But then, he was surprised by all kinds of worries in advance.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to calculate, and said, "I heard from bawai that Zhuoer people have checked your situation, isn''t it very good?"


    Commander he knew his own situation, and his death was getting closer and closer. While helping to classify, he told the truth: "yes, it''s about the latest thing."


    Chu Yunsheng looked up at him and said, "let''s use the contract. Let''s live first."


    There is no other reason, just to survive. The same words, said from the mouth of Bayi and from the mouth of Chu Yunsheng, are not of the same order of magnitude to regiment he.


    Maybe he is dying, maybe he has experienced too much, maybe he hasn''t seen Chu Yunsheng for a long time. At this moment, commander he is vulnerable to tears.


    This is Chu Yunsheng''s affirmation of him and the silver Legion. He opens his mouth and wants to say something at this time.


    Chu Yunsheng said first: "I know you are very thoughtful, but don''t forget that you and the silver army have defended with death from our first warship to the present new ship, participated in every battle, and defended all the places we can live in with blood. This is already my home, and also your home.


    If we leave here, there is still room for them to return to, but we have not. We have already been abandoned people. "


    Commander he nodded heavily. Otherwise, he would not be involved in the fight against the Ministry of security, nor would he worry about the problems brought about by the contract.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to calculate his own various data and said: "speaking of home, I''ll tell you about the earth again. You belong to the seventh period, and Jizi is Andrew. Those people may have hijacked him. I don''t know who is behind him.


    It can be seen from the new kingdom that she did not really take refuge in the king Spirit Lord. The people behind her must be very powerful.


    In the past, I came from the sixth generation. Jizi is an old acquaintance of mine. Now, they should turn to the left-handed,


    there may be fifth generation human beings, and even Jizi is there. In addition, it has been in the galaxy for many years. It has known many secrets and has many treasures, so it can be found in various war machine systems.


    Further forward, from the first to the Quaternary, there is no clear information for the time being. The flat triangle ship that we met at the beginning may be one of these four periods, but we can''t be sure which period it was.


    In any case, there will always be more powerful forces behind them, and they will fight one day.


    From the first to the fifth centuries, I think their choice of affiliation and ownership should have been finalized. In the sixth period, they have been turning to the left. The fact that they are still in suspense is the seventh.


    The people behind aihir can''t come here for a while. They can only control Andrew to control the 7th century and Jizi ships. For many people, this is an opportunity, including the Ruan family.


    Ruan may also have Ji Zi''s dream, which is something many people know.


    It''s not just Ruan. There should be a lot of people who are interested in the seventh century. The new Shenguo may be one of them. But the turtle shell of Jizi ship is so powerful that everyone can''t take ayhir, who has already controlled Andrew in it.


    So, if you take the contract of the cold Spirit Lord, what''s the worst?


    All of them want Zhengji people one by one. They want Jizi, not the fish who will be wiped out at any time


    Chu Yunsheng calculated a result, put it on the side of regiment he, and continued: "we people, in the past, present and future, all seek to live in the dead. If there is a slight difference, it will end in ashes. No one will look at us or sympathize with us for a second.


    Of course, we don''t need it. Although we are faced with difficulties and dangers and have little vitality, we never kneel down to beg for slaves in exchange for the chance to survive. From the beginning of the earth, we have always opened our way of life with blood, and never kneel down to ask for them. "


    While Chu Yunsheng was calculating, he said it in a normal tone. However, commander he heard his mind soar. From the earth to today, how many people and lives have been killed in the war, but he has never yielded, whether to fate or to the enemy.


    Even in the face of the spirit, he did not yield.On the contrary, just like the most incredible joke in the starry sky, whether it is the master of spirit or the master of cold spirit, he has to turn around and seek the consent of the new ship on the contract!


    How can such a thing happen? I''m afraid only new ships can do it.


    This may be one of the differences between kneeling and killing.


    "Don''t confuse the items that start with a few numbers here alone." Chu Yunsheng corrected the work of some of the distracted River commanders, and then said:


    "I don''t know if you have read the navigation information bulletin. We are about to arrive at the ninth cage star, but so far, we have passed several star systems from the puppet base camp. For such a long time, we have not encountered any life again.


    The starry sky is so quiet that only we are alive and all the others are dead.


    Do you think it''s possible?


    They probably have places to hide, or places to go, and look at us like jokes and see how we die laughably.


    Because there is no room reserved for us here, even in the whole sky. We are the people who should not be here. We should be the people who died in the galaxy.


    We don''t deserve to survive. "


    At this point, Chu Yunsheng finally calculated a stage value and looked at commander he. His usual tone was filled with incomparable firmness and confidence:


    "I don''t know whether we are waiting for the third kill or something more terrible, such as the siege of spaceships. They want to erase us, but I have to survive.


    Without our position, we''ll kill them from here to the earth, until all their plans and arrangements collapse, until they have to give us a place to live.


    Even if I die, you die, even if we fight to the last person, even if we all die, where can the worst be?


    We are not allowed to survive. "


    When he came out of Chu Yunsheng''s cabin, he knew what he was going to do.


    Chu Yunsheng did not play ball games with him, did not persuade him with many reasons, and did not involve anything about the Ministry of security, as if he had told him something about human beings.


    But it gave him a stronger affirmation than the assurance he wanted at first, and at the same time, he also told him mercilessly that anyone can die, that they should be damned, and that at the worst it is.


    He doesn''t have to jump down from the top of the building. Chu Yunsheng pulls him to another card table. Besides Chu Yunsheng, there are also cold spirit masters sitting on it.


    Looking at his body, he remembered the bloody battles that had happened, the countless people who had sacrificed, and even his face was full of tears.


    Unlike Ali, he was supposed to die.


    He said goodbye to his body for the rest of his life, and the first half of his life ended here, just like the result of a drow examination - he should have died.


    He will use the contract to live in the time and space that he could not live, and start another life that he did not exist!


    He turned around in tears of his life.


    Open and pull the communication - "take me to the cold Spirit Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The fast warship skimmed over the edge of the planetary system where the ninth cage star was located. The cold spirit Master returned to the star map on the planet and continued to fly to the tenth cage star.


    The tranquility of the starry sky has reached the point where the whole ship feels uneasy. The drow returned from the spirit Master and monitored the starry sky with ray, and sailed cautiously.


    The Spirit Lord temporarily reduced his attention to Ali''s cultivation and turned his eyes to the quiet sky.


    Chu Yunsheng also stopped recovering from the injury and entered the bubble world for many times to explore the situation.


    Even the firebug was alert and kept in touch with Chu Yunsheng.


    As if the premonition is strong enough to the limit, it often becomes a reality on the way to the tenth cage star.


    At first, it was just the course deviation, which is a normal phenomenon in long-distance interstellar navigation.


    In high-speed motion, especially in the state of high acceleration, the outer space-time is always difficult to calculate accurately, and the starlight becomes difficult to be continuous like jumping points. Every tiny change in acceleration will cause huge errors in the observation and positioning of the external inertial system.


    The product of error is more and more, which often leads to the difference between the final destination and the original destination.


    The faster the speed of navigation, the longer the acceleration stage, the greater the error.


    Every time the new ship meets Chu Yunsheng, he needs to calibrate his position back and forth through the bubble world, otherwise he has to slow down frequently and return to the low-speed inertial system as the surrounding space-time to relocate.


    During this period, the time and resources wasted by the long acceleration and deceleration are countless.


    If it is only a short distance in astronomy, the situation will be better, and the cost of adjusting the deviation is still within the acceptable range. If it crosses one star system after another and passes through one small dark region after another, sometimes the deviation can make the life of the spacecraft no longer have any idea of adjustment, which is really impossible to adjust.


    It is also because of this, even if the spirits of the new kingdom can speed up their voyage, they will arrive at the arrival point galaxy far later than Ali. At that time, because of the use of war machines by the puppet tyrants, large-scale explosive radiation was generated, and it was much easier to locate them.


    In this way, they may also go a lot wrong.


    In the starry sky, except for the tiny stars, the boundless open space is always the master. However, there is no barrier, no obstruction, and the destination is always visible. On the contrary, miraculously, it can never sail directly.


    Interplanetary routes are much more complex than terrestrial routes, unless they are low-speed and still crawling in or around the planetary system.


    No life can map out all the stars in the universe, which is as impossible as understanding the universe itself.


    The unpredictable motion of countless stars leads to the unpredictable and continuous change of the universal gravitation, and then leads to the continuous change of space-time, which eventually leads to the inaccuracy of the route.


    Different from the ground, the starting point and destination in the interstellar space can never have a stable route. It is always changing in an unpredictable way.


    Not to mention the life control spacecraft, which are the stars flying in the sky, they probably don''t know where they will fly in the future and where their destination is?


    However, in order to improve the navigation accuracy and avoid the irreparable "wrong way" caused by the error, the life of the stars tried every means.


    The space membrane positioning technology is a very valuable technology for exchanging the soul master of the life grabbing ship to Chu Yunsheng. Its value in positioning is far more than that in the war.


    Relying on this technology, the probability of a new ship going wrong is greatly reduced. However, a series of spaceships manufactured by new ships, such as fast warships equipped with some of this technology, have higher precision adjustment ability to the route than other star life without this technology.


    If Ali''s spaceship didn''t have this technology, he alone and a very small spaceship would hardly be able to come back accurately. Even if he could see the comedown Galaxy in the starry sky and even receive signals from there, he could not get there. The more he went, the more he went wrong, he did not know where he would go.


    Unless the new ship comes to him.


    When the fast warship left the puppet stronghold system, it was injected with the complete space membrane positioning technology known to the new ship.


    In the use of this technology, compared with the new warship, the gap lies in the fact that the rapid warship itself and personnel allocation are far inferior to the new ship.


    On the way to the tenth cage star, under more and more frequent route deviation, the fast warship finally "lost".


    Before that, ray and the drow made great efforts to adjust the film positioning technology many times, but in the end, they still lost their path.


    The drow soon gave Chu Yunsheng an emergency report.


    There are only two ways in the report: one is to sail at low speed, and the other is to have the principle of space vibration mechanism with all the space membrane.


    The universe has created a large-scale physical maze, but it has given the simplest solution - low-speed navigation.As long as you can slowly adjust the speed of the outer space and the earth, even if you are able to get to a very low speed, you will be able to adjust your speed to a very low speed!


    It looks good, but it''s almost impossible to put it into practice.


    At such a slow speed, it will take many years to fly out of a planetary system. If we want to fly out of a star system, the time inside the ship is almost the same as that of the whole navigation time without obvious slowing down of the space-time inside the spacecraft.


    It can be imagined that crossing a stellar system at the speed of light requires millions or even tens of millions of Earth years as the basic unit. If the speed of light is much lower than the speed of light, it may be multiplied by thousands of times. Finally, the time consumed can be compared with the life span of the universe.


    Such a voyage is not hopeless, it is simply unrealistic.


    Just like the current situation of fast warships, if we sail to the tenth cage star at a low speed, then basically no one will survive.


    What''s the point of going there?


    In the report of the Zhuoer people, only theoretical solutions are listed, and only the second practical solution can be really solved.


    But that''s the technology of life grabbing ships. New ships don''t have it, let alone fast warships.


    At the beginning, the spirit Master of the life grabbing ship said that the reason why he could not exchange this technology to Chu Yunsheng was that Chu Yunsheng''s spacecraft could not store the next technology.


    At the beginning, including electricity, it was not sure whether the spirit Master of the life plundering ship was true or false, let alone Chu Yunsheng. With the continuous progress of the new ship''s technology and the continuous maturity of the membrane positioning technology, it was more and more likely that what the other side said was true.


    But today, through the constant macro field tests on the Spirit Lord, the fast warship has been able to confirm that the other side has not lied.


    There is always a technical limit to the amount of information that can be contained per unit volume or unit space-time.


    In order to obtain the largest amount of information preservation, and to pursue the upper limit of the total amount of information in unit space-time, they would not hesitate to move the fake black hole to try.


    The ultimate compression of the material and energy that stores information must eventually collapse to the direction of the black hole. Wu Nu Ren failed in this experiment. Although he got another side effect, his original purpose was not achieved.


    Because of the instability of space-time structure caused by extreme compression, there is no way to keep information safely and long-term. Only a fake black hole with temporary hidden information when meeting xiaowunu man can be obtained.


    Perhaps only the universe itself can perfectly use black holes to preserve the information of the universe.


    Wunu people''s failure means that the total amount of information per unit space-time is limited in the limit technology below macro technology. Even if a spaceship as huge as a star is built to store information, it may not be able to install the next membrane space vibration mechanism!


    Just like on earth, a storage container in the information age can hold the next huge paper library.


    In front of the paper books, there are bamboo books, and further there are bone inscriptions and wall paintings. The efficiency of information accommodation is lower.


    In the starry sky, the gap of total information storage caused by this technology is even more exaggerated. To the extent of wunu people, it is far from the problem of information storage medium.


    In the research experiment of the Spirit Lord, based on the serious shortage of personnel of the three major ethnic groups and following the rules, 3961 preferred the direction of information accommodation efficiency which has the most basic significance for a racial civilization, rather than the weapons or other technologies that many life think.


    As a result, he quickly gained Ray''s full support, and the URU people were born with love for everything involving information.


    The first real breakthrough of fast warship is also born here, and it is also the first real application of macro technology.


    Information storage explosion!


    Under the great Fu value of the spirit, in the unit time and space, Wu Nu people have been struggling for countless years. The upper limit of the total amount of information that can be contained is easily broken through. It is not only a breakthrough, but also like a small pipe rushing into a big river!


    A new world gate is opened in the direction of information storage.


    And the benefits it brings, though only this one, are enough to "reinvent" fast warships.


    Based on this basic macro application, the drow have begun to transform fast warships and their life forms.


    Once the transformation is completed, the fast warships, which were not as good as the new warships, will, first of all, fight against the super new warships in terms of the total amount of information contained, and can certainly leave the new ships far behind.


    On this basis, especially after the transformation of Zhuoer''s life style, the greater the total amount of information and the stronger ability of information processing mean more powerful and terrifying computing power.


    From this point of view, it is almost foreseeable that the fast warship will fight against the super new warship in all aspects, and it will complete this process quickly and quickly!


    If the Buddha on the other side of the new ship did not succeed in the birth spirit, the result must be like this.


    However, if Fu Zun''s birthday spirit succeeds, Chu Yunsheng can''t guess which direction the electric power will choose to break through quickly.3961 is a very stable drow, it chose this most basic breakthrough point, there is a more important consideration, that is, firebug.


    It thinks that firebug has a unique macro assignment, which still exists after the spirit essence disappears. However, the firebug''s information capacity and computing ability are better than those of the new ship, which is the result of the limitation of the three prohibitions of fireflies.


    With firebug examples and references, the success rate of 3961''s breakthrough in this direction will be greatly increased, and the speed of its application will also be greatly accelerated.


    3961 has been looking forward to the success of the floating Zun on the side of the new warship. In that case, if we choose a different breakthrough direction with the fast warship, we will surely make a great leap in the application of large-scale technology in the future.


    However, it is also worried that under the value gain gained by such a huge leap, everyone will rush to the other road that Wuxu worried about, and can never go back.


    This is not a matter of groundless worry. It is just the information obtained by the fast warship on the spirit Master to accommodate the breakthrough. It is just like the people who have been hungry for a long time can finally have no worries about their food and clothing. Facing the wonderful new world, it is extremely difficult to go back to the bitter days before.


    Even the classic and steady Zhuoer like 3961 almost wavered after the first breakthrough and achieved leaping results.


    However, it can not ignore the huge benefits brought by the use of macro. In the future, there will be no regret of being forced to give up because it can not contain astronomical information.


    After that, as long as the spirit Master is still on the warship, there will be many breakthroughs and many leapfrog breakthroughs. 3961 doesn''t know when he can hold on to.


    In a report to Chu Yunsheng, it honestly wrote: it may not persist until macro technology is really broken through in principle.


    It even told Chu Yunsheng that it hoped that in the future, the new ship would have a huge split, which means that some people have not given up their original ideas and betrayed their original selves.


    But it was unable to solve the problem, and reporting to Chu Yunsheng was its greatest effort.


    Chu Yunsheng finally how to deal with and coordinate, it does not know.


    The meaning of failure and success will also become complex and split. Is it failure or success? Is it a success or failure to walk into this road of application without division?


    No one knows.


    3961 does not need to face this problem for the time being. There is also Chu Yunsheng on it, and Chu Yunsheng has not yet come to worry about this problem, let alone it.


    Its biggest problem now is how to accurately locate fast warships.


    It is certain that new changes have taken place in the sky. Otherwise, depending on the membrane space positioning technology of the new ship, the error will not be more and more large, so that it will not be able to sail to the tenth cage star.


    Always in the predetermined direction of flight, flying to find the deviation, adjust many times also useless, as if in a huge and invisible maze.


    The lost of the fast warship has also solved part of the reason why the surrounding stars are getting quieter and quieter. It is impossible for other people to die, and it is impossible for all life to have places to hide. After all, those places are only available to a few galaxies, and only a small part of life has a place there.


    Many weak star races, who have not even taken refuge in these few life qualifications, are not necessarily killed. They are more likely to be completely lost like fast warships.


    Stirred by the unpredictable physical world, the whole starry sky seems to be a maze that can''t be seen in high-speed motion.


    Therefore, it is very magical to divide the starry sky into two worlds, one is the normal world in low speed, and the other is the maze world in high speed.


    The drow believe that there are many ways to interpret this, one of which is that the road to the high-speed world is blocked.


    You can only live in a low-speed world, and then, time in a low-speed world can kill anything that technology has not killed.


    Of course, the definition of blocking is just a figurative statement. Fast warships can still accelerate to the high-speed world, but it has no meaning. Because it can''t go anywhere, the target will always fly in the loss of error, just like spinning in the maze of stars. It is equivalent to useless behavior, and finally it is waiting for death.


    After reading the report of 3961, Chu Yunsheng somehow remembered the fog city on the earth at the beginning. That time, it was a life of death. Finally, he had to pretend to be dead.


    Shang also sent him a message that the existing system of firebug could not find a way out.


    The three prohibitions have restricted their systematic degree. The present state is exactly what Chu Yunsheng has known about fireflies. No matter how many, they will not be. They are strictly restricted by the three prohibitions.


    Fireflies can''t fly in the maze. Originally, the star map obtained from cage stars is the simplest and feasible method. However, there are still nearly ten star maps that can not be integrated. Therefore, there is no way to find a qualified dynamic solution in the dynamic maze.


    The star map may be the dynamic solution, and each map may be one of the parameters.There is no star map to get the solution, let alone go to the tenth cage star, is to join the new ship has become extravagant hope.


    It is also not feasible to wait for 3961 to develop a complete membrane space vibration mechanism. Let alone 3961 has only one array, that is, it will converge with new ships in the future. This technology can not be obtained in a day or two.


    Chu Yunsheng thought for a little while and came to Lei: "inform the cold Spirit Lord, let it also come to think of a way. It wants to survive more than anyone else. I''ll go to find him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    In the fast warship, yiyisi is already there. However, as long as he has worked in the security department for a long time, he will feel that Lei has arranged the personnel structure of the security department clearly.


    It has been a long time since Fu Xi entered the security department. The biggest purpose of his entry into the security department is fairies.


    Speaking of it, it was also very depressed. All the people on and off the ship, except for its family, did not pay much attention to their doubts about the fairies.


    They always felt that there was something wrong with the fairies, so they submitted reports to the Ministry of security and the three major clans. Later, they tried to bypass the three clans and report directly to Chu Yunsheng through the leader of the sea state hall. However, they all sank into the sea, and they did not know whether the three clans and Chu Yunsheng had seen them.


    After the gradual improvement of the Ministry of security, Fu Xi submitted the report through the special department. The final response of the security department was to let it take charge of the fairies.


    This is also in line with its intention. It is too difficult to check the fairies outside the security department. It is much simpler in the security department. In particular, although the reports of their clans are not effective, the control of fairies by the new warship has always been relatively strict. It is difficult for people outside the security department to contact the fairies.


    Vosch used the new ship''s bio change technology to stay in touch with the fairies in a different form from their race and in the name of the Ministry of security.


    It did find some doubts, but it never found convincing evidence or facts, but it was never ready to give up, and I believe that it will eventually be found out.


    But at this time, the fast warship was about to leave the new ship. Ray promoted it from the original post to the fast warship. It could not conduct any investigation on the fairies for the time being.


    At that time, vorsch was not very clear about the purpose of Lei''s mobilization. After staying in the security department for a long time, he still understood that in the arrangement system of the security department by ray, their race could not get into the position of the secret core.


    In charge of the fairies, it''s just the edge of security.


    At first, Fu Xi also speculated with some interest and thought that Wu Nu people preferred to choose people whom Chu Yunsheng knew and trusted more than Ruyi Si, but later he found many wrong places. Many other fast promoted people in the Ministry of security did not even see Chu Yunsheng in any way.


    It took him a long time to feel vaguely that it might have something to do with the earth.


    In addition to being excellent enough, many of the security departments that have been promoted faster have more or less to do with the earth.


    There are many outstanding people in the new ship, and the competition among various departments and positions has always been fierce.


    However, until recently, Fu Xi felt that it was not so simple. He finally understood some of Ray''s real ideas. The people who can enter the core secrets of the Ministry of security and get promoted quickly are not people related to the earth, nor do they have to be known by Chu Yunsheng.


    The key lies in whether the race in the new ship is helpless except for the new ship?


    It was a very dark arrangement, and no one dared to tell, even his own people, when he guessed it out.


    From then on, there was a deep fear of thunder, the head of the security department.


    This wunu man arranged this way, not to mention, only within the UU people. It showed that if the wunu people did not support its idea, it would not leave the new ship.


    Fu Xi knew that there were abandoned people in the new ship, but the wunu man made arrangements for the abandoned people in advance.


    But it has to be said that Fu Xi was once very suspicious, which was one of the sources of Chu Yunsheng''s trust in it.


    The vothies have their own spiritual masters. Although they have been missing for a long time, they are not necessarily dead. They are embarrassed between Lei''s demarcation line with the security department personnel.


    However, Fu Xi was in the Ministry of security not to enter the core of the Ministry of security, let alone for promotion. From the beginning, he was to investigate the fairies, and his goal has not changed.


    Ray put it so a marginal personnel suddenly transferred to the fast warship, some inexplicable.


    To this day, it was transferred to take office, and finally understood.


    This wunu man is really terrible. I''ll make a plan from the beginning.


    According to the usual practice of the Ministry of security, it is impossible for it to sit in this position. However, in today''s complex situation, it is simply wonderful for a marginal person to sit in this position, which makes many undercurrent arrows become enemies without arrows.


    The Department left by Yisi can work normally again, while the security department is out of its shell, making it impossible for the undercurrent to attack the whole security department along with his position.


    Shell, still on the back of Yisi, the firepower of the attacking side still needs to hit Yisi, but can''t quickly abandon Yisi as the original plan, and directly attack the security department itself.


    In the first round, it seemed that there was a draw and there was no point.


    Vorsch sympathized with his colleague''s poor Yisi, who was now the crossroads of the fire net.


    As for the result, Fu Xi can''t guess what the result will be. If it wants to rush in to feel the wind and feel the wind, it is afraid that it will "disintegrate" in minutes. Then it has no hope to investigate the fairies.Yi Yi Si''s work is good, Fu Xi took over the work very smoothly, Yisi''s resignation, in this first round of competition, not even a splash, the work in the fast warship, including the Department that vorsch just took over, is still in an orderly manner.


    Sure enough, it''s the master behind you. Do you want to stop?


    As he began to work, he thought that it was more and more that the more mature and perfect system of the new ship was playing a more and more powerful role, so that the actions of all parties could no longer destroy the operation of the system.


    It may be rough for an individual like Yisi, but it has little effect on the whole.


    In the fast warship, everyone has his own tasks, work and things, no matter what competition is taking place in the warship, or what greater crisis is facing outside the ship, under the increasingly mature and perfect system of the new warship, the internal chaos caused by internal competition and the tension due to the urgency of external crisis are gradually no longer any longer.


    One day, it will grow into a strong self-confidence recognized by the whole ship. It will not be afraid of any impact or storm.


    There is no system that can be perfectly solved only by drawing design without being honed by impact, wind and waves, and accumulation of experience, especially in the complex situation of multi-ethnic in the new ship.


    Vossy felt that if one day, the races who could leave the new ship would not know whether they could really leave? Can you adapt to your original race?


    Even the three major clans are the same.


    At that time, the power gathered in the new ship was not the power of spirit, nor the power of Chu Yunsheng, or even the power of macro technology, but an identity gradually formed through countless conflicts over a long period of time.


    This is the most terrible place. What''s more, even if we know these things, we still go in this direction. The reason is very simple. If we don''t go, we can''t live now.


    Fu Xi didn''t know whether it was the three clans, Chu Yunsheng, or Lei. At the beginning, he pushed in this direction, but he knew that the man, the human being, had been doing something that looked ridiculous at first and terrible now.


    While vorsch was thinking about these problems, there were also people thinking about the way out of the fast warship.


    Under the communication projection of the fast warship, Han Lingzhu and Jianling master finally got together with the three "spirits" of Chu Yunsheng to discuss the situation.


    In front of Chu Yunsheng, the master of cold spirit has always been not stingy with his language. He said frankly: "you haven''t done the basic preparatory work. You can''t enter the starry sky without a spaceship. At the critical moment, their ability is not enough. They still depend on the life of the cardinal."


    The Spirit Lord didn''t speak. I didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    Han Lingzhu continued: "your life of the cardinal is still too little. At this time, you can only solve the problem by having the power of the cardinal that meets the needs of the situation. Otherwise, what do you think is needed to be strong with left rotation? What kind of advanced spaceship doesn''t have? But why pay so much attention to every contract? Almost to the point of madness? "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "that''s because their advanced foundation is based on the use of spirit to contract, and they have not fundamentally broken through the spiritual world. They seem to be prosperous and powerful, but in fact they have no real creativity. They are limited to the countless forks formed by one foundation, filling the whole unknown space."


    Cold Spirit Lord did not deny: "I never said your idea is wrong, I only said that you can''t succeed. For example, now, you don''t have the right power of the cardinal. Even if we are spirits, what can we do?


    The strength of the left-handed has never been only due to our spiritual masters, nor to the fact that the left-handed has been sitting on all kinds of other resources that you can''t imagine. One of the core tasks of the left-handed envoy is to find a contract for the left-handed one.


    at the same time, I also understand that the left-handed desire for the contract is endless.


    As long as there are enough contracts, how many of our spirits are mainly. As long as there are enough contracts, the glory of left-handed will continue forever. Every privy who has a contract is the most precious treasure of left-handed.


    For as long as the total number of left-handed contracts does not decrease and continues to increase, it will always be invincible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    The Privy life, which was originally considered to be a powerful life in the sky, is due to the problem of the super star system. A large number of high-level celestial life are highly concentrated together, even spiritual life tends to be concentrated. In contrast, they appear to be a little weak, and this state has lasted for a long time.


    However, at any time, the crisis of this super system is getting more and more serious, and the importance of the life of the Privy is becoming stronger and stronger, but the strength lies not in the force, but in the contract and the power of the Privy brought by the contract.


    The power of the cardinal has always been a mystery. There is no reliable scientific method to control how it was born, why it came into being, how it was formed, and what the final result can be obtained. It is as if everything is running in the black box of the universe.


    This is also the most important place. Different contracts produce different forces of the Privy in the same place, not to mention in different places. But will the same contract, acquired by the same life and become a privy in the same or different places, have the same force of the Privy? There''s only one independent life, and this experiment can''t be done.


    However, the same contract, obtained by different lives, becomes the Privy in the same place. There are many observation cases, both of which know that different forces of the Privy will appear.


    Therefore, to obtain the required force of the Privy accurately seems to be equivalent to rolling dice. It may have something to do with the spirit of the contract, the life characteristics of the winner, the environment for achieving the key, and even the environment at the time of the contract, but none of them can be sufficient conditions.


    The black box of the universe is like the constant in the formula, which is hateful and produces fear of the unknown. There was a large-scale constant plan in the history of Hu''s race, but it was a long time ago. At the time of his birth, it was not known whether the predecessors of the constant exploration project had achieved partial success.


    Han Lingzhu then gave a solution: "reduce the speed, find the nearest galaxy, and make sure that you have materials to consume. Otherwise, no one knows whether the navigation error behind will be more and more enlarged. By then, it may be really wasted in the starry sky, without any material supplement.


    Stop sailing in the nearest galaxy, you, me, and the Spirit Lord will develop a new contract as soon as possible. Although the power of the master needed to obtain the situation is still very small, this is the only feasible way.


    Now you can see that the left rotation is strong. In this case, as long as you find the right force of the key in the cabinet of the army, the problem will be solved immediately. "


    Without the suggestion of master Han Ling, the zhuo''er 3961 has already re selected the route scheme, calculated the speed to error ratio, selected the optimal speed, and strived to reach the nearest Galaxy in the shortest time, so as to prevent the situation mentioned by Han Lingzhu.


    As for the temporary cultivation contract, Chu Yunsheng was a false spirit, which could not be produced naturally. Moreover, he did not think that this way of bumping into the great fortune was so reliable. He also had a blank problem about the spiritual loser. The contract can be used as an opportunity, but the problem of how to write the physical rules needs to be solved first.


    Fortunately, electricity "wake up" after giving a direction, otherwise blindly trying is bound to be the way to hit the big luck.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not reject the proposal of Han Lingzhu. If his personal experience is true, he will not give up his hope of survival, let alone put his hope on Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu. Maybe he has a way to increase the probability of success.


    However, he had never said anything and had always been cautious, but at this time, he gave Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu suggestions that they were both caught off guard and extremely bold and adventurous:


    "now the possibility of success of the breeding contract is very small. I don''t agree with it. I think the only solution is around us."


    With the permission given by the drow people, it draws up a star map, points to a marked planetary system and says, "look, the nearest one to us is actually the planetary system marked by the warship as the ninth cage star.


    If you look again, the deviation between our original route and the current one is gradually enlarging. The situation that Han Lingzhu is worried about is happening rapidly. It is becoming more and more difficult for us to reach the second nearest Galaxy farther away. We need to constantly reduce the critical speed to eliminate the ever-increasing navigation error.


    Finally, they can only wriggle in the starry sky. At that time, all kinds of material consumption will no longer be replenished, or they will be in a desperate situation.


    If we choose to return to the ninth cage, the situation will be much better, at least the last part of the journey, even if it is extremely slow speed, also energy consumption to reach the destination.


    This is one, and the other is more critical.


    I have discussed with the drow in the ship that if we are faced with a kind of deviation that can not be eliminated at high speed due to man-made physical interference in the sky, is there a way to solve this deviation?


    The Zhuoer said that the positioning technology under the vibration mechanism of the cosmic membrane must be one, but we do not. However, there is a phenomenon around us to eliminate all kinds of deviation. Although it is not the problem of accurate and high-speed deviation, it almost eliminates any cosmic jitter deviation. I think the problem of high-speed route deviation should also be included. "When he said that, Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu knew what he wanted to say next.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes are dignified. There is a great risk in the suggestion of the master of the spirit, but the look of the cold Spirit Lord is not very good-looking.


    The three "spirits" are here to discuss the way out. They are neither negotiating nor fighting. They do not need to cover up their likes and dislikes, especially when their own interests are involved. In this case, if they are not revealed in time, it is obviously unfavorable to them. The cold spirit Master is obviously proficient in this way.


    Sure enough, the Lord continued: "rather than risk going to other galaxies, we''d better go back to the ninth cage star and use the deviation of the ninth cage star to eliminate the phenomenon and find a way out."


    Chu Yunsheng has not yet said, cold Spirit Lord is the first to stand up against: "no, this planet is too evil, not good, than lost in the starry sky more miserable."


    In fact, he was more familiar with Han Ling master than Chu Yunsheng. They almost fought all the way. They could understand each other''s character and intention in the life and death battle, so he immediately refuted: "we can''t say evil gate, we have passed nine cage stars, and we haven''t encountered any danger, and you haven''t had any problems."


    Cold Spirit Lord sneers: "I do not have a problem can explain that there is no problem? Otherwise, next time you go down and try it? "


    The Spirit Lord changed the silence before and said seriously: "I need to go down, I will go down."


    "Of course you say so. You know that the life of Zhuoer people will never let you take risks. In the end, I will go down."


    Then, the cold spirit Master didn''t want to pay attention to the spirit master any more, turned to Chu Yunsheng and said: "we can''t go back, even if we go back, we can''t find any way from there. We can''t learn the phenomenon on that planet. So far, I''ve been down so many times, I don''t know where it came from? How do you learn it


    The cold spirit master no longer paid attention to him, but he took the initiative to reply: "even if you can''t learn, it''s not completely impossible. We can consider taking this planet together to eliminate the route deviation by trapping stars.


    The drow have calculated the difficulty. It is unrealistic to consider the stability of the structure of the planet when it accelerates. At high speed, the whole planet will collapse. But with our spiritual life, it is different. We can take it with us


    The cold Spirit Lord sneered: "I have no interest in taking you with me, and I don''t have any spirit to use now. Don''t forget that I am still a prisoner."


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t get in at this time. Lin Ling immediately said, "of course, it''s me. As for you, you don''t have spiritual essence. This is what Chu considered. In my opinion, there is no need to continue to capture you."


    Cold Spirit Lord immediately retort: "you say do not need, we are the enemy, the enemy of life and death."


    The Spirit Lord said mercilessly, "now, where can you go? Where else can you go if you let you go? "


    "Cold Spirit Lord disdains a way:" you can put a try


    The spirit Master said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be released. I said I''ll use the spirit essence, but one of us definitely needs to go down to control the propeller program installed on the cage star, so that it will not be quickly assimilated by the cage star."


    Cold Spirit Lord cold voice way: "I also said, I will not go down, you go down yourself."


    The Spirit Lord immediately said, "I can go down without any problem, but it may not be as good as you go down. Both the drow and I hope to achieve an optimal task allocation.


    I have learned from the zhuo''er people and judged from the point of view that I am also a spiritual life. I think that after you face the death of the spirit, the spirit accumulation is in an unknown and uncontrollable state. After Chu captured you, it actually helped you a lot. At least your spirit will not be out of control immediately. Can there be other beneficial effects.


    However, if you go down to the cage star, according to the observation data of zhuo''er people for many times, I think it may be beneficial to your special state, and then superimpose the capture state of Chu pair.


    I don''t know if I''m right. You should be clear in your mind. I guess you''re just afraid of too many risks. Otherwise, you won''t go down again, even once. "


    The cold Spirit Lord doesn''t know whether he doesn''t want to pay attention to him again, or he has been punctured by him in some places. He doesn''t speak any more and is cold and silent.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally got a chance to get in a word. As soon as he opened his mouth, he let Han Lingzhu and Jianling Lord start to think that they were supporting themselves, and the result was stunned:


    "according to the suggestion of jianlingzhu, I have ordered to return to the ninth cage star, but it is not realistic to walk with the cage star, which is too troublesome, the spirit consumption is too high, and the speed is not as fast as we need, Moreover, the cold spirit Master does not necessarily guess wrong. Once the cage star is moved, the situation that we are more unable to solve may not appear. At that time, it may be more miserable.


    Therefore, I will combine your suggestions, refer to the suggestions of the Lord, immediately return to the ninth cage star, and then refer to the suggestions of the cold Spirit Lord, and breed the contract in the cage star!


    And with this contract, continue to cultivate a native planet as a privy life on it.


    I want to see if the cage star can assimilate the contract and the power of the Privy together. If not, there will be loopholes in it. Maybe we can find a way to survive on it. If we can, we can get a special contract and the power of the cardinal that has been eliminated from the deviation! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    The fast warship quickly returned home. As the master said, no matter what the cold spirit master thinks, the decision is up to Chu Yunsheng.


    Han Lingzhu''s status as a prisoner has not been changed, and it seems that he does not want to mention it again. However, Chu Yunsheng has always been regarded as a spiritual master and has not said anything about it.


    After the cold spirit Master went back, he said to Chu Yun: "I don''t think it can be successful to rely on the cage star''s influence on the contract and the axis. In addition, it may be too late in time, but the spirit of the cold Spirit Lord may be assimilated, producing characteristics similar to the cage star.


    After it is affected by the spirit extermination, the spirit essence has no time to change into shape, and then it will be captured by you. It is likely that up to now, it has been in a similar plastic state.


    However, we can''t do it ourselves, but cage stars may be able to do it.


    The situation of the cold Spirit Lord is very rare now. It is also the first time that I met this situation after he was captured by you. I also saw the cage star for the first time


    The warlord was as interested in the cage star as he was in the captive state of the cold Lord.


    It has a lot of communication with the drow, and they are experiencing a rare way to get along with each other in the starry sky.


    His views come from his own perception of spiritual life and the ideas of Zhuoer people. It is easy for Chu Yunsheng to find something similar to what he said in the 3961 report.


    Unfortunately, the return voyage of the fast warship was said by the master and the drow. During the high acceleration, the error became larger and larger, and had to decelerate and adjust repeatedly until the adjustment could not eliminate the error. The last leg of the voyage could only sail at a slow speed, which was strictly consistent with the external inertial coordinate system.


    The time effect inside and outside the ship has long disappeared, and the time of sailing is equal to the time actually experienced inside the ship, and the interstellar navigation becomes longer and longer.


    Fortunately, the ninth cage star is the closest to the fast warship, and the time is still controllable.


    But even so, when we reach the ninth cage star, the time in the ship has already exceeded the total time inside the ship since the departure of the puppet stronghold and before the U-turn.


    Although the time is long, it is not nothing to do. Zhuoer people have finally completed the transformation of their own life.


    Among them, two Zhuoer people had serious problems in the transformation of life body, and they were in emergency treatment, and they were determined that the transformation had failed, while one zhuo''er directly died due to complete failure in the transformation of life form.


    Although the overall ability of the ten successful drow is far beyond the original total, there are only 13 drow in the whole ship. Such a large error rate is extremely expensive!


    This is the decision of 3961, a typical drow decision.


    After the transformation, the latest data obtained is very valuable. In the next round of transformation, if any, the error rate and mortality rate will be reduced by one step.


    At the cost of three drow men, 3961 gained a great improvement in the overall ability of race. However, Lei, as a wunu man, could not learn from it in any case.


    Compared with the drow, the wunu people are more interested in information. However, the whole ship is only one wunu man, so the biometric data can not be collected in a different way. If it fails, the consequences will be much more serious than that of the drow people, that is, total extinction.


    Lei gave up the first great use of warships on his own initiative, but he summoned the silver Legion under the security department to carry out the second round of large-scale life transformation.


    On the list, the name of Yisi was intended.


    The system of the new ship is always extended to the fast warship. When any member enters the laboratory, unless it is a major event endangering the safety of the whole ship, it will bring its own protection effect.


    The second wave of shock toward Yisi hit the laboratory shield, which was slow and had to slow down again.


    The drow took the lead in making the first round of transformation, but it was not that they were benevolent and did not look for other life to do experiments before that.


    Compared with other life forms far lower than the drow, the drow might as well simulate themselves in array computing by testing them.


    Unless the URU volunteers to try first.


    But even if wunu people are willing to, because of the differences in life forms, the effect may not be much better. It is impossible to start with mice like the biological experiments successively tried on the earth.


    This is one of the reasons why ray never participated in the experiment even though the drow tried first and arrived at the second round of technical platform.


    On the contrary, when the drow tried on their own, they considered too many complicated factors about life, which is of high reference value for the following life.


    "According to 95827''s latest information on human life, forced large-scale transformation will destroy the simple stability of their life structure. If they must be selected, even if there is a second round of technology to carry out the limit transformation under the maximum risk value, it is expected that the direct mortality rate will still exceed us by about one tenth, and the total error rate will be higher."


    3961 draws conclusions strictly based on the data simulation and gives suggestions: "if we choose other races, especially those in the third tier information world, the data will be greatly reduced and certainly lower than our mortality and total error rate in the first round."Lei listened carefully, but he didn''t accept his suggestion. He said: "we have decided and reported to Zun. No one has submitted an exit application for the time being. 3961, you may not know that if you lose this opportunity, many of them may not be able to return to the new ship alive. If there is a chance, they can achieve a higher level of life experience, or even achieve it At the level of the three major ethnic groups, even at a glance, one tenth of the mortality rate is nothing, do you think? "


    3961 doesn''t need to answer this question. Its own decision is already the best answer. For example, at present, Ray''s reaction ability is far behind it. If it is on a new ship, it can surpass all thunder''s abilities if it is here at any time.


    His conversation with ray occupies only a small part of his energy, while at the same time, most of his energy is on other things.


    This is the huge gap that can easily be created once the grand application is started, which will inevitably lead to a big tear in the original social system.


    If ray never uses this macro application technology, and the original three major groups of life will make slow progress, then in the eyes of the reformed Zhuoer people, what is the difference between such "wunu people" and even such "Zhuoer people" before?


    We can''t even have equal communication speed.


    Over time, tearing is inevitable.


    This is also one of the fundamental reasons for the division under the two roads.


    However, how many people can resist such temptation? 3961 can''t resist.


    The only one who can jump out of this split is Chu Yunsheng.


    The success of Zhuoer''s life style transformation is equivalent to the success of Chu Yunsheng. He can stand on the side of 3961 as long as he uses the latest Zhuoer life style.


    Even if there is no new drow creature available, the firebug outside can build him a super combat body, although they are restricted by the three prohibitions.


    And when Chu Yunsheng returns to ontology, he can instantly and seamlessly connect with the world of another road.


    If the new warship really embarks on these two roads one day, 3961 has carefully considered that Chu Yunsheng is the only link between the two, just as he is now the connection between other spiritual life and the new ship.


    After the transformation of the living body, 3961 only took much less time than the original time to think about this big problem again and put it aside again. This has never been the thing it can solve.


    On the other side, it''s also slowing down dramatically to communicate with thunder.


    So far, at least, it has been patient enough, but it can''t guarantee when it will lose all patience with Ray''s low-speed communication.


    Maybe, soon.


    "Limited to their original life levels, the most effective transformation and upgrading can only make most of them reach the information processing level of the sundialing people. According to my simulation, only a few individual lives in non-human life have a very small chance. In this transformation technology, we should strive to reach the original lowest level of the three groups, and the error rate and mortality rate will be greatly urgent Speed up. "


    3961 says coldly about the results of the simulation. In its view, the gap between them and those once regarded as garbage is not narrowed by the use of macro technology, but is even bigger.


    Even if very few lives reach the original lowest level of the three groups at the cost of high mortality through the second round of technology, it is also the limit of these lives under the current technology. However, under the current technology, the Zhuoer''s promotion has not reached the top. In the eyes of typical drow people, there is still a huge space for trial and error.


    However, Chu Yunsheng did not allow it to reach the top, and the fast warship was seriously short of members of the three clans.


    But even if we don''t go to the top, the improvement of zhuo''er people after transformation is far beyond the level of upgrading of low-level life.


    The transformation of their life forms is the real use and play of the real effect of the macro application, and really into the great river of macro application, while the transformation of low-level life is only to transform a useless thing that was once in the eyes of zhuo''er people into a level that can be used diligently.


    The original new ship biotechnology can not do this, and the lowest level of the three groups can not be achieved through such rapid transformation, and this is the magic effect of this macro applied to the transformation of low-level life.


    Ray is very clear about this. He also clearly feels that there is a huge information speed difference between himself and 3961.


    If the battle within the new ship is only at the level of the three major clans, then it has lost to the end. It has lost completely, and there is no chance of turning the tables, unless it risks transforming its own life.


    However, the battle, though slow, must be far more complicated than its rivals had expected.


    Here is its confidence.


    It''s also its decision at the moment.


    Chu Yunsheng''s reply arrived soon, and 3961 immediately executed it. At the same time, he asked all the life who applied to participate in the second round seriously and finally asked whether to apply for withdrawal?


    When the cold Spirit Lord was sent to the ninth cage star, the silver Legion members who gave up the last chance to quit and a small number of other race lives of the security department entered the huge life transformation center one by one.The second round of life transformation officially began at the same time that Hanling Lord entered the atmosphere of cage 9.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Chen staff entered the end of Channel 35 of the life transformation center and met his old boss Qi Chen.


    "Lao Chen, I heard that you were not included in the list of wunu people." Qi Chen was one of the few people who still had normal contact with Chen.


    When he saw him, Qi Chen asked the others who came with him to go first and stayed at the door for a while.


    Old Chen has been depressed since he returned to the new ship, but he is still in a good mood today. When he meets his old acquaintance, he laughs helplessly: "I applied for it by myself. Wu Nu people don''t think I can look up to me. I''m not on the original list."


    Qi Chen shook his head: "Wu Nu people''s way of selecting people should be to improve the success rate of transformation. There must be a reason for not choosing you. Your life will be very dangerous if you do so."


    Lao Chen said casually: "danger is dangerous."


    Qi Chen knew that his old colleague had been in a very difficult situation since he returned to the ship, but he did not expect that he was so depressed that he was not touched by life or death. He was surprised. At the beginning, he constantly comforted himself Qi Chen said seriously:


    "there is something wrong with your idea, Lao Chen. I agreed that you would go back to Yisi to work there. I didn''t want you to hide from the limelight, or just let you have a place to live temporarily. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lao Chen nodded: "I understand. You want me to learn how Yiyi Si can live."


    Qi Chen looked at him and said, "we all know your ability, but I always feel that your character is a little like the old leader, but it''s not your problem. At the beginning, everyone took the old leader as an example, but you didn''t learn the essence of the old leader. The old team leader''s pressure resistance ability is first-class. Other people, not to mention anything else, have been a canner for so many years and have already broken down, But the old regiment insisted on it. This time, the old regiment took the contract of Han Ling Lord, and the pressure was unprecedented. Didn''t he come? "


    Lao Chen sighed: "in fact, I understand the truth. Yisi also advised me, but I just want to try it. I know that wunu people think that my success rate is not high and the possibility of death is high. But I don''t want to wait for the third round of transformation which will be approved when I don''t know when. I heard that a safer third round will be available when the new ship meets with the new ship. I can''t wait That''s the time. "


    Qi Chen knew that there was nothing wrong with Lao Chen''s health, and he could guess why he could not wait for the third round. Yisi was on the list. At the beginning, Yi Yi Si and Lao Chen were on the list. Other people, including Huang Xingren, were also on the list, but there was no old Chen.


    After this round of transformation, there will only be two results. One is that Yisi, who is now holding a group to keep warm, has succeeded in the transformation and survived, and the other is to die of failure.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, for Lao Chen who is not on the list, Yi Yi Si and others will not "come back".


    The former comes back from a life of many higher levels, and will gradually be unable to adapt to the communication with him. All his working abilities are meaningless to them, and his sense of existence will become lower and lower. Even if Yisi and others still don''t abandon him, what is left is only sympathy. He can only live in the sympathy of others.


    In the latter, the dead come back, which is meaningless.


    No matter what the result, he will live alone and face everything alone. There are not many successful people who can endure loneliness in this world. What''s more, he will grow old and die in loneliness, gradually forgotten by others.


    Lao Chen is afraid of his own ending. If he does not apply to participate in this round of life transformation, it is almost doomed.


    Qi Chen found that he soon had no way to persuade Lao Chen. He understood all the reasons. However, it was everyone''s decision to survive. Lao Chen was a wonderful person in a group. Not everyone was suitable to be a lone wolf, struggling in a desperate situation like Chu Yunsheng.


    However, even Chu Yunsheng and Qi Chen thought that the experience was not good, and no one would like it.


    Chen Qi Si said: "if you can''t get into the old Qi''s mind, you can''t apply for it, but you don''t want to go in according to the regulations."


    This is an obvious thing. When Lao Chen submitted his application, it is estimated that Wu Nu people would not even take a look at it. If he agreed to his application, it would be a waste of resources in the eyes of Wu Nu people.


    However, Yisi''s application is different. It is not the power of Yisi, but the current sensitive period. Yisi is the focus of the battle inside the ship, and the URU people have made a bet on it. If it applies, the URU people will feel that it is the need of Yisi in this confrontation.


    As expected, after Yisi submitted the application, the URU people approved it very quickly. For the URU people, it was still a waste of places and resources, but compared with Yisi''s action, it was not worth mentioning.


    But Lao Chen didn''t say anything about it with Qi Chen, and just nodded.


    Although the silver army and Qi Chen both took the road of URU people, it is really difficult to distinguish the "enemy" and "ourselves", especially the Italian small group at the crossroads, which is more sensitive.


    Qi Chen also understood that he only asked a little. Although he was on the list of Wu Nu people, he was under great pressure.If he still fails this time, his road will be narrower and narrower.


    If he succeeds, he will soon be able to return to the control center of the silver legion, which was earlier than he entered the second level information world.


    At this time, a catkin came out of another passage in the distance.


    Qi Shen took a look at the man and said meaningfully, "this man is very interesting."


    Old Chen zai''an is not a fool. He knows a lot of people''s basic information. He says strangely, "this kind of catkin is called des. How can he come?"


    Qi Shen nodded his head and said, "there are places in the hands of the drow, which are approved by the drow people. But I don''t think it has a direct bearing on the drow. Who can the drow look up to? It is estimated that it was Mia''s decision. The second round of transformation experiment was carried out on a large scale in Urumqi, which had a huge impact on all races and departments except the Ministry of security and the silver legion, including the original ethnic groups from the earth and the cold star people. "


    Qi Chen is right. In the Ministry of security and the intelligence center, Lao Chen is not in a high position, but he also knows that the attack power of this round of transformation is so great that the strength comparison of the warship''s confrontation at the level below the three major clans will be completely overturned.


    In this round of experiments, the Ministry of security and the departments involved by the Ministry of security have a large number of places, which is also closely related to the initiative of the Ukrainian Lei in this round of experiments.


    If we don''t count the few races in the third tier information world and above, the overall strength of the Ministry of security will be far greater than that of other departments after this round of transformation experiments.


    This is a spectacle that will appear only after the application of macro technology. It is absolutely impossible to put it before. Lao Chen even suspects that wunu renlei has figured out various ways out before he leaves the ship.


    It''s also very easy to balance. In addition, people who are not from the safety department can participate in the second round of the experiment.


    But this also involves the dangers of the two roads predicted and warned by the power station. All other ethnic groups and departments dare not put all their eggs in one basket and can not act like the Ministry of security with no burden.


    Most of them just separated out a small number of people to participate in the second round, in case the whole clan fell behind.


    For the rest, we have to wait until we meet with the new ship, and then we will see the situation and act cautiously.


    At that time, the safety of participating in the third round was much higher than now.


    It''s good and bad, and it''s obvious.


    After the second round, many people have been able to participate in the foreign war of warships. Unlike now, even at the critical moment of the new warship''s survival, many people can do nothing but watch.


    In particular, the race originally located in the third level information world can finally reach the original level of the three major ethnic groups, and their strength can be greatly increased!


    If you don''t participate now, you will be far ahead of others if you don''t know when the third round will be held.


    The competition in the new ship has always been fierce. Once it is greatly ahead of others, it will fall behind step by step. Especially at the beginning stage of hongyunyong, once it breaks out in the future, it may be impossible to keep up with it.


    No one knows when a fast warship will be able to meet with a new one. When it sets out, the standard of the arrangement of the warship is almost ready for the worst, and is arranged to the extent that it will never converge.


    Therefore, the debate is very fierce in almost all ethnic groups and departments.


    But in this regard, Qi Chen has a unique view: "looking at chaos, in fact, Lao Chen, if you want to know the above ideas, it depends on whether the students of Professor Ron are on the list or whether their applications are rejected."


    This is what Mr. Chen admires most about Qi Chen. Even though Qi Chen didn''t enter the second level of information world at the beginning, his insights sometimes hit the nail on the head, and Lao Chen would not dare to take up his topic.


    Qi Chen said "up", it is self-evident that Chu Yunsheng.


    But Chen was very sensitive and didn''t tell Qi Chen. Even though he was inside the security department, he didn''t hear about whether Ron''s students were on the list. It seemed to be top secret, and no one knew.


    Even if on, it will also be a secret channel, will not be seen by others.


    At this time, the old man of fear was saved.


    "What are you two doing here? Why don''t you go in? " The Lord of the hall and a large group of Cardinals came out of passage 36.


    Without waiting for Qi Chen to talk to Lao Chen, he pulled up to him and said, "Qi Chen, you are just like the head of your group. What''s the big deal? Don''t you just transform it? What''s wrong? There are many people here. Who hasn''t been transformed after all these years? "


    Qi Chen is under a bit of pressure. However, it is a matter within the silver Corps. He is not flustered about this round of experiment, but it is not easy to explain it again. Otherwise, Lao Chen looks ugly. Moreover, he thinks that it must be intentional to pull out such a loud voice and wish all the people in the channel to hear it.


    Pull out different to come over, patted old Chen''s arm and said: "or Chen adviser, you are reliable, looking at people down-to-earth."


    Old Chen was speechless, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, another voice saved the embarrassing scene in time."It''s still a little different, but it shouldn''t matter. There''s a problem in it that you may not have noticed. The rules and instructions for the experiment on the transformation of living things are very long. I haven''t read them carefully. I''ve read them for more than ten times.


    There is a place that indicates that the high-level state after transformation is only valid under the value of spiritual implication. At the beginning of the research, the Zhuoer people used the spirit essence of the Master Chu in the laboratory at the beginning of the research. After success, they changed the value of the spirit implication of Mr. Chu in accordance with the application rules for the first round of reconstruction. However, neither the spirit essence of the God nor that of Mr. Chu can be removed Keep the assignment, so - "


    pull out the conclusion of the Haiguo hall master''s careful study, saying:" the hall master''s words are very reasonable. Now the second round is also the boss''s spirit. You can rest assured. Now hurry in, and the front is crowded. The hall leader, you have recently assisted Ali''s research. You may be a little bit ill with your brain. You will follow me later, Be careful. "


    The leader of the hall of the state of Hai is a little puzzled. He is in good health recently.


    However, these troubles were beneficial to his own condition, but he always had to stop "harassing" Ali''s cultivation and solve the "trouble" caused by him by his spirit accumulation.


    However, when he looked at the reaction of the people around him, especially the reaction of Qi Shen, one of the human spirits, he felt that he might have talked too much?


    This is the third time that it has talked about this issue in public. What makes it very puzzled is that many people have not read the long and long rules and instructions carefully. After listening to him, they still don''t seem to hear them?


    What did he say wrong? What he said was clearly written in the rules and instructions, but not in his rumors.


    If you look at the reaction of the people today, the head of the Haiguo hall suddenly realizes that the "key point" of the issue he said seems to be totally different from the "key point" heard by these people!


    The key point it wants to talk about is the technical problem of spiritual implication assignment, not the political issue of whose spiritual implication is assigned.


    Following the pull-out, the leader of the hall of the state of Hai was a little frustrated. His ability and sensitivity in this respect were not good at all. In the stable internal environment of the new ship, it was living like a fish in water, and its ability and sensitivity in this respect were more and more degraded.


    It''s better to stay in the laboratory. The head of the Haiguo hall thinks these things are boring and have no fun.


    The catkin named des came to greet his former boss respectfully when he saw him from a distance. He didn''t care to talk to each other, just perfunctory.


    At this time, it can not help but think of the second problem, about the life of the Privy yuan men participating in this round of reform.


    It is estimated that the number of fingers that can read the rules and instructions carefully is no more than the number of fingers pulling out one slap.


    The Privy and Yuanmen''s participation in the transformation of this round is essentially different from other lives. According to the detailed provisions of the rules and instructions, the direct assignment of the life of other Lingyun to the original spiritual contract will conflict with the contract itself, leading to failure.


    In other words, in order to use the Zhuoer''s macro application technology, the Privy gate needs its contract spirit Master, and the effect is better than ordinary life transformation.


    However, the Zhuoer people still selected them. In fact, they used the previous research results of the new warship on the false spirits of Chu Yunsheng, and combined with the results of this time, they tried to make a macro pseudo assignment to them. Although the effect was discounted, it was also a direction.


    However, this time, the sea state hall master did not intend to go out again.


    Entering the experimental center of life transformation, the atmosphere gradually becomes serious and dignified.


    Among the people who come to transform life today, it is destined that some of them will not be able to leave the experimental center again.


    Before technology reaches a certain level, death is like a random result of a toss of dice with the universe.


    Outside the warship, the cold Spirit Lord has been down for some time, and his spirit is spreading in the outer space of the ninth cage star.


    In its spiritual world, Zhuoer people have established a large number of analytical models. There are many formulas and numbers on the sphere of spiritual implication in outer space.


    The cold spirit Master searched the whole world and could not find the source of assimilation, so the drow set their direction on the outer star sky.


    The source of assimilation may come from the uncertain microcosmic, or from the macroscopic space-time of the grand structure.


    On the micro level, it is necessary for the cold spirit Master to search the planet slowly. On the macro level, it needs the spirit of the master as the medium to be inserted between the ninth cage star and the physical world of the universe.


    If it is really who, from the grand macro space-time, takes the cage stars as points and takes the macro space-time of the whole super star system as the physical background, records these points of time and space. When the whole macro space-time reaches a certain time and condition, according to the recording, the physical phenomenon of assimilation appears


    Well, it can be imagined that this project is so huge that almost everyone can imagine that the span of time is unimaginable.


    Such a huge interplanetary project requires countless lives to complete the mission of all over the galaxy space-time. These life may be just a large number of low-level life simply produced by the manufacturer in the extremely long engineering time, and as its "workers", are scattered to the whole super galaxy.Perhaps, many of the origins of life in this supergalaxy are related to this project.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Beyond the superstar system, on the edge of the endless void, the journey of the infinite points gradually becomes boring again, although those wunu people don''t think so.


    It has very little demand for wunu people. Since last time it asked for wunu people, until now, it has no idea what it needs these wunu people to do for itself.


    The wunu people still actively contact with them within the limits of the rules and seek their occasional help in boredom. Yinfen doesn''t care much about this. With the rules set by the firebug, it doesn''t need to spend energy to control these wunu people, such as making them their own kind of ship.


    The needs of wunu people depend on their mood. If they are in a good mood, they will agree to one or two needs of wunu people. If they are not happy, they will ignore them completely.


    Sometimes, when the occasional interest comes, it will take a look at the internal disputes among wunu people. It seems that they have calmed down temporarily. The latter has won a great victory, but the former has not been eliminated, but the number of people who insist on it is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, those less and less wunu people are probably the most stubborn wunu people.


    Yin Fen thinks that it will be sooner or later for these stubborn wunu people to be driven out of the conical star ship. He has seen a lot of disputes among different races in the starry sky, and he is too lazy to distinguish the source of different disputes.


    As for this big dispute among wunu people, it has a way to intervene and influence on the premise of not violating the rules, and it is also very simple to do, just because it cooperates more and less.


    If it wants to help the latter, it can cooperate more. If it wants to help the former, it can refuse wunu people constantly. Or, more insidious, it can make some fake cooperation to cause great trouble to the latter, which is not impossible.


    The difference between being a Wuling and being a Wuling is whether it can be done as a person.


    There are rules set by firebug, and it''s really not interested in them at all.


    They provoked more fierce disputes to cause serious civil strife, and then killed each other, so as to relieve the boredom of the long interstellar journey. This kind of thing, in the long life of yinfen, has indeed seen such a boring Spirit Lord do so cruelly.


    When the two sides fight to the point of dying, and then run out to act as a savior of the game, although it is really boring, but the long interstellar journey is sometimes more boring.


    Yinfen doesn''t have this hobby, and he won''t do it. The rules set by the fire bug have blocked these things for a long time. He doesn''t want to take risks in violation of the rules for things he doesn''t have much interest in.


    On the contrary, for some time, it was worried that this race, called wunu people, would expand their disputes to the point that they could not control themselves, and then there would be greater splits or serious accidents of killing each other.


    It doesn''t worry about how many wunu people die. The problem is that if these wunu people are seriously damaged, they can''t figure out whether the firebug will be unhappy? And then affect the agreement between them?


    When the dispute between wunu people was most intense, yinfen always had the idea of persuading them. Since they broke through the source gate, they had never done this kind of thing again. Especially after the success of the birth of spirit, the conventional method was simple, rude and effective. As long as they were influenced by spirit, everything was quiet.


    But the fire bug''s rules, let it used to the simple and effective spirit of the means of no use.


    It''s not impossible to rely on your mouth. After living in the starry sky for such a long time, even Yuanmen''s life is refined, not to mention it.


    However, the peacemaker''s experience is too long, at least back to its cardinal period. For it, it is a history full of interstellar dust.


    Not every life was born on the planet, and yinfen was born in the starry sky, but its mother family has long gone, so it has no significance to recall that period.


    It is not only it, but also many other spiritual life, even the source life, because the life is extremely long, until the extinction of the mother race is just a thin page in the thick history book of their life.


    Too long life will inevitably lead to strange and different life experiences.


    The cardinal and the period before the cardinal, any enmity becomes meaningless, all the people at that time and even all their descendants disappear in its very long life.


    The same cognition and experience will also appear in all kinds of lives and races they encounter in their journey to the stars. Some of them can''t even live half a page of their history books.


    It''s meaningless to have any substantive understanding and intersection with these life races. Many starry sky creatures think that they are extremely indifferent, which is one of the reasons. They really can''t find any meaning that is not indifferent.


    Only the same life as them can make them have substantial significance, otherwise everything will become nonsense. Today, if we talk about this matter well, if we cross a few galaxies, the other side will become interstellar dust. Is it meaningful?


    Yinfen is not willing to recall those meaningless times. In the time when it became spirit, life is far thinner than it is now, and even less than the terror density of the super star system here.It became the early stage of spiritual life, and the only thing it did was frantically looking for life like it.


    Otherwise, in such a long life, it is meaningless to live alone.


    The first spirit it meets is very powerful for it. It should be very easy to kill it.


    This powerful spirit didn''t tell its name, said that it had no meaning, and the chance of meeting it again was infinitely equal to zero.


    The first spirit it meets has a great influence on its subsequent life. So far, in many ways, it still takes the other party''s behavior as its own learner.


    From the contact with each other, it first heard the name of the universe, and also learned for the first time that it was born in the doomsday era after the extinction of the universe.


    Unfortunately, it has not seen the look of Tianyu. Later, it has encountered other spiritual life one after another. There are different opinions. Some say Tianyu has collapsed, some say Tianyu is missing, and some say Tianyu is still there, so it may escape from the dark.


    Later, more and more evidences appeared, especially those belonging to the universe, and more and more spirits gradually believed that the universe had collapsed.


    In order to rebuild the universe, many spirits made great efforts in that period, and the appearance of Xingjian was almost the closest to success.


    However, after all, the lines disappeared. When yinfen broke away from the nodes between the virtual and the real, history swept them and the universe into the dust mercilessly.


    The universe is still that universe, cold and absolutely fair.


    In the long life of the universe, they are not much different from ordinary life, but they are meaningless.


    They don''t get any sympathy from the universe, just as they don''t get sympathy from ordinary life.


    Many spirits, like yinfen, who survived being cheated by inter row, think that there may still be inter row and celestial news in many places, such as some place in the super star system, such as forbidden area, left rotation and so on.


    Yinfen wanted to know the whereabouts of the lines, but it had nothing to do with Tianyu. Unlike many other spirits of his time, it felt that it was meaningless to pursue Tianyu.


    That''s the dust of history.


    It doubted that the so-called reconstruction of the universe was just a huge lie, a big lie that could gather the most power with the fastest speed.


    It''s very possible that so many spirits have been cheated between the lines.


    So what does the line want to do?


    Yinfen didn''t know. The only thing he knew was that the lines kept them alive.


    But what''s the point of living like this if you don''t understand the purpose of the lines?


    Unless they join the left circle, join the new kingdom of God, participate in the meaning of their existence, and turn the meaning of their living into the meaning of their own living.


    Yinfen doesn''t have this plan for the time being. Unless it really can''t find the real purpose between the lines, it will seriously consider whether it really wants to join levo or the new kingdom of God.


    Maybe the firebug who knows the whereabouts of the lines becomes its only hope at present.


    As a result, the wunu people who gave the fire bug to him could not have too much accident.


    But yinfen was not able to be the peacemaker of wunu people after all. This race called wunu people is much more tenacious than it imagined.


    Their perfect race operation structure can almost solve the problems that may cause great influence in many star races without loss.


    At the time of the most intense dispute, wunu people started the procedure of dispersing the exploration information, simply and effectively dividing the dispute into the exploration scope of different information, and re classifying the exploration authority, so as to easily and non destructively solve the internal big dispute.


    The "obstinate" minority of the urus will be given the new spacecraft specified in the procedure and will separate to explore the information they want. In the future, the information of both sides will be gathered to a higher-level information center, which will go hand in hand.


    With such a framework, the wunu people not only successfully defuse the risk of internal disputes, but also meet their needs of dispersing information for space exploration and accumulating information, and will never cause real division.


    This is also the biggest difference between them and the race of the drow and Kyo. They all rely on themselves to survive tenaciously in the starry sky and grow magnificently.


    Behind every procedure is valuable experience and summary after paying a heavy price.


    Yinfen thinks these wunu people are very interesting, and they are also very powerful as the star race, but they are only limited to this, and they have no more interest. It is his concern to give them to the firebug in general.


    However, he felt more and more that the firebug didn''t ask him to return the wunu man, but seemed to give it to another person.


    Because, since the firebug left, no news came back.


    It''s strange to set the coordinates of the front and back of the worm, but it doesn''t set its destination.


    Unless there is only one possibility, let it and the Uranus wait at that coordinate, who will be able to fly out of the supersystem from that coordinate?This seems ridiculous. Now no one can get in and no one can get out. If the firebug can''t get in, how can he conclude that someone can get out?


    Not only will someone come out, but also around this coordinate?


    Can the fire bug still have contact with the people inside?


    Yinfen thought of the life in the forbidden area very quickly. If it was like this, it would be this life.


    It didn''t tell its guess to wunu people who may not know anything about it. No matter how good wunu people are, in its eyes, they are just trading goods with fireflies.


    Compared with the firebug, according to what he heard and saw in the forbidden area, he seemed to feel that the life who took the first step was more powerful and more difficult to deal with?


    As yinfen continued its long voyage, more and more life gathered at the entrance of the shortest bridge of matter in the superstar system.


    A strange "building" has existed in Qiaokou for many years, and has always maintained a relatively stable position coordinate with the superstar system.


    Seven spiritual beings are distributed around the strange buildings, waiting for something all the time.


    Until a light comes out of the strange building and hits the dark starry sky.


    The seven spiritual beings act immediately, unite and launch large-scale spiritual scattering to the starry sky -


    "the enemy enters the node, acts and destroys it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    In another direction different from the location of yinfen, the torrent of fire insects with unprecedented scale sails in the dark carefully and silently, alert to all directions.


    Where they go, there is nothing and no sign of life, but they still dare not take it lightly and always guard against the stars at the highest level.


    In the center of their layers of defense, in the densely arranged cavities, all their "belongings" moved out of the forbidden area are preserved.


    For this day, they don''t know how long they have planned. In the extremely long years, they have already arranged countless plans to cope with various situations.


    Their current route is just one of their many alternative routes. At any time, they can change direction and enter another safe route until they reach their destination.


    They''ve got plenty of spare resources on each route.


    Planets with a point of arrival are not in the regular standby plan of fireflies. Unless they fully control the exit of the point of arrival, the risk of the point of arrival is not conducive to the voyage in which they desperately need safety.


    At the fork of this route, there is a planet that was set up here many years ago and has a point of arrival.


    A large number of fire insects have guarded this planet in the dark for many years.


    The role of this planet here is not what it needs now, or the plan that was originally considered in order to cope with other situations. Now it is no longer needed, but for the sake of new needs, this route is used again.


    At this time, Wu ban returned to the starry sky from the point of arrival, looked at the mighty fire insect flood on the main road, and said to Neng ban, "we have finished the layout according to Ming''s requirements and methods, we need to evacuate as soon as possible."


    Neng Jin said: "immersed in the innermost world of nodes?"


    Wu Jin said, "I can''t go in, but I checked it according to its method. Xian Xi should have entered the lowest world."


    Neng Jin said, "Xian Xi is one of the few strings we have. Now Xian can''t regenerate. I hope it can survive."


    Wu Jin said: "the things brought by Yi Ming from the depths of the forbidden area, together with its carefully thought out arrangements and plans, and with the strength of the string, unless the two gods respect their relatives, they should not be seen through."


    Neng Jin slightly worried and said, "I suspect that there is something learned from a different source in the method used by Ming Dynasty to arrange string eleven. Only a different source can really confuse the real with the false. It has been entangled with a different source for so long, and it will not be so simple."


    Wu Jin said: "the source of foreign things was arranged earlier than us, and it is not limited to fire insects. If the forbidden area is opened in the future, it will come out. We just want to get rid of it. Other things are not our business."


    Neng Jin said, "I''m not worried about the alien. I''m worried about Ming''s attitude towards the alien."


    Wu ban thought about the cableway: "Ming is not a problem, but I see what you mean. You are worried about Chu''s attitude towards the alien, which will affect Ming."


    Neng Jin said, "now we have no choice but to believe that Chu."


    Wu Jin said: "in fact, it will be known very soon that Chu will cover this big net arranged by Ming soon. Let''s see if it can see through Xian Xi at that time."


    Neng Jin said: "I think the same, so we revised the new route. We need to send a guard at the next arrival point to understand the situation inside."


    A large number of guard fire insects return from the planet where they come, merge into the flood of fire insects, and finally withdraw from the energy and material prohibitions.


    On the way back to the main route, Wu Jin suddenly thought strangely, is it really Xian Xi that just entered?


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the material bridge of this super galaxy, under the scattering of Qi Lingyun, the command is transmitted to all regions of the bridge at the speed of light.


    Farther away, there are envoys who rely on the point of arrival to bring the oracle.


    A large number of powerful lives are ready to enter the node to meet the enemy of the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, the message is like a leak to all the positions that have recovered the ability of coming through the arrival point.


    Not only did the left-handed people in the front of Qiaokou move, but also the new kingdom of God, which got the news, was moving quickly.


    One by one, the envoys passed the latest orders of the two great kingdoms.


    However, at this time, the more chaotic it is, the Oracle from the point of arrival lacks the ability of self verification because of the nature of the arrival, which can not guarantee that the Oracle must be true, the information can not be transmitted faster than the speed of light, and what the envoy brings is only "prophecy".


    The highest level of reliable Oracle is still the spiritual scattering of light speed transmission.


    All other oracles that are contrary to the oracles of spiritual implication are not executed properly.


    Just as the oracles were frantically passed one after another, a left-handed army made a detour from a huge dark field, and now it finally crossed out and reached the bridge.


    They also choose to enter the opposite supercluster from here. I don''t know why.


    the Legion as like as two peas in the form of almost identical nine systems, the dark fleet is gradually awakening from the deep sleep, revealing the glory of the war.The nine warships, with their wounds all over them, seemed to have made a desperate breakthrough from the battlefield. They had suffered heavy losses and even had no time to find the material planet to repair, so they directly crossed into one dark field after another.


    As soon as they appeared, the God envoys and left-handed forces who arrived at a nearby point of arrival were immediately silent.


    Although the level of the emissary was low, he came to many places and recognized each other''s origin at a glance.


    Sure enough, after "awakening", the nine warships immediately sent a cold and Xiaosha spirit voice to it: "I''m ordered by the palace to come here to welcome the crown prince. You and others have been called up. If you don''t follow, I''ll kill you in order."


    The divine envoy did not even struggle and hesitated. He immediately said that he would listen to the order and said, "the next divine envoy, ha, obey the order of the Lord."


    In fact, it still has an eye on it. What it brings is to follow other forms of left-handed orders of higher level through the oracle of lower level at the point of arrival. It''s fair to say that it can advance and retreat freely in the future.


    That Xiao Sha''s spirit sound didn''t pay attention to its careful thinking, and directly ordered: "close the arrival point, and send all the information here to our ship."


    The God''s envoy he did it immediately without any small action. The other spirits here may have been frightened by each other''s name. This is a legendary character in the God kingdom. It is said that there is one over the bridge, but no one has seen him.


    However, he knows the origin of the enemy''s legion, which is the real combat power of the God war battlefield. The elite Legion under the control of Gong is not the left-handed battle regiment that can be easily defeated on the battlefield here.


    Looking at the damage of the nine warships, I don''t know how much they suffered when they pulled down from the most fierce battlefield?


    The palace may have been reckless.


    Perhaps, the above scar also has own person''s credit, God made he think of another aspect darkly.


    After all, it''s a matter within the left circle. Everyone knows it very well. But if you do something small, you''re looking for death. Except for the old God, this army only listens to the orders of the palace. It doesn''t have any hesitation to kill it.


    The God envoy he followed the orders meticulously and never interfered with these things. He could do whatever he was told to do. Anyway, there was a master who supported the new God at Qiaokou. In the future, it was a matter between them whether they would fight to death or negotiate terms.


    It''s not under the control of the two masters, so there''s no need to take risks.


    The nine warships obtained all kinds of resources in the galaxy with the fastest speed, and collected all the information reported by the divine envoy he and other left-handed forces.


    He did not expect that the leader of the nine ships looked at the information and asked him, "what do you think is the feasibility of the enemy entering the node?"


    He said without hesitation, "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for delivering the oracle."


    The other side did not waver at all, and said: "the Oracle leaked like this, it seems that it was intended to let us know Give up all the coming points along the line and go straight to the ferry to see if the Jizi has arrived. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    The nine warships left soon, but the God envoy he was not taken away.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be taken away. He knew he wasn''t qualified to go on the ship, and he couldn''t. Under normal circumstances, each of the nine warships has a spirit. It is impossible to have its position. The nine ships repaired as like as two peas in the


    are almost identical, and can not tell which ship the main owner is. After that, the acceleration of the nine ships left the left side of the force at the coordinates.


    From this point of view, with them sailing together, they are also a drag.


    At the beginning, he estimated the result, so he obeyed the other party''s compulsory conscription. Anyway, it must be temporary, just for the sake of obtaining information and easily replenishing materials.


    As soon as the ninth warship left, it naturally returned to its original track, and other people were the same as it, as if nothing had happened. What was it doing before, what is it going to do now.


    The only difference is that he himself is the envoy of God. He needs to send back the news of the appearance of the nine ships through the point of arrival.


    The nine warships didn''t kill them all. Obviously, they didn''t care about their whereabouts at this time. If they met on the way, it would be hard to predict.


    It''s not so far away from Qiaokou, so it''s meaningless to hide your tracks, unless you don''t want to enter the supercluster from here.


    Even if it is a spirit, he is more and more afraid and resistant to entering the supercluster ahead.


    Although the position of the envoys is very low, they are often the first-line information receivers. The left-handed envoys need to make a lot of arrangements to the boundless starry sky through them, and some tasks are even carried out hundreds of millions of planet years ahead of time.


    He has been a god envoy for a long time. He doesn''t like the affairs of God envoys, but he has another purpose, so he has been doing it for a long time. As long as he doesn''t give up on his own initiative, no one will compete with him. He can do it all the time.


    Near the star coordinates of Qiaokou, it has been following the Oracle for a long time, and the longer it is, the clearer it is that the kingdom of God is gradually revealing its lofty intention.


    If it guesses correctly, the kingdom of God has been tilting its resources to this super star system for a long time, and the appearance of more and more spiritual masters is only a superficial phenomenon. For more huge resources, various basic arrangements need to be made in advance, which can not be as simple as the spiritual master''s coming, and it has been carrying out these heavy preparations.


    This is the first time that he has seen such a huge and complicated arrangement of the kingdom of God in his life.


    Even those God War battlefields that had been in fierce fighting conditions were mostly just spirit wars of increasing scale, and the legends everywhere were only limited to the miraculous look of the powerful spirits shining in the starry sky.


    And here, there is no fierce or even tragic spirit war, no dazzling spirit, only silent and arduous task, day after day, see no end general darkness.


    To what extent? How much divine resources need to be mobilized? How much power will be poured into it Just need such a long silent arrangement?


    Every time he thought about it, even Ling shuddered.


    Such a complex and huge arrangement can no longer be as simple as the spirit war. It can be said that it is the embodiment of the overall strength of the kingdom of God.


    Judging from the signs, it is almost a level of life and death.


    It''s as if the Oracle didn''t want to tell the enemy that it was going to destroy the battlefield at the beginning, but he didn''t think it was the same.


    And the task of the kingdom of God here is extremely heavy, and there is no energy to do those things of spying and destruction.


    More and more lives are gathered at the bridge entrance, but they are always faced with the dilemma of insufficient life demand.


    He hates these tedious and onerous missions. If it wasn''t for the rainbow bridge, he would have quit long ago. After all, he had enough time to be a divine envoy.


    The ninth warship has left. It has a lot of things to do.


    Therefore, it does not rush to pass the message back through the arrival point. Anyway, the message through the arrival point is never the real message with the highest security level, and liars are everywhere.


    Its mission is business.


    Fortunately, it managed to deal with the tedious affairs here and took a rest for a while. It did not activate the arrival point again until the impact of the last use of the arrival point was minimized.


    The buildings outside the arrival point are always full of strange things. Different lives build different buildings according to their different history and culture, and repair them brilliantly.


    So far, however, few people know what the point of arrival itself looks like except for those magnificent buildings?


    Since ancient times, there have been many people who have seen the life of buildings outside the arrival point, who are full of interest in it, and continue to explore it without fear of life and death.


    The warning corpse hanging in front of the ancient temple is the price of the most primitive and weakest explorers. The emperors used it as a mausoleum to explore immortality in the long years when the gods were not visible.Life in the age of science and technology has been to the age of stars. It''s common to open those brilliant buildings and explore the truth inside without warning, and then it''s doomed to be completely destroyed by the Spirit Lord.


    If you want to have a safe look at the arrival point of those magnificent buildings, it is the safest thing to become a spirit.


    And become a God, almost every day in contact with the point of arrival.


    He is different from some spiritual masters. He comes from the star race. His mother race is still serving the kingdom of God and is very powerful.


    In the cultivation period, it began to be interested in the arrival point in the input information. In the logical construction stage, the analytic body it chose was the arrival point. The result was obvious, and there was no result.


    Fortunately, its race has been very strong and mature, and the cultivation process has been very mature and stable. Basically, there is no waste of a lot of valuable resources to cultivate unqualified next generation people.


    It is still in the established time to complete the cultivation, although there is a little deviation, but still within the control of the strong race technology.


    If it is not the point of arrival, the trajectory of its life will be determined according to the needs of cultivating it. If there are ups and downs, it will only come from the kingdom of God, such as Shenzhan.


    An unexpected accident, let its life orbit have a huge deviation, and then turn to another road, until the birth of the spirit.


    It is not the only spiritual life of the mother race. Even if the spirit is born, it will not be like many spiritual masters. From then on, it will not only completely surpass the mother race, but also gradually separate from the mother race because of the problem of life cycle. Finally, it will be completely separated because of the extinction of the mother race.


    Within its race, its spiritual life identity is only a life attribute, and it still uses the original identification code. The mode of dealing with the spiritual life of other races does not apply to its own race.


    It is also because of this that the spirit of birth has not been a long time, and knows more about the kingdom of God than other life in this coordinate.


    But in fact, it has not really entered the core of the clan. In order to survive, the mother clan has a cruel system. Even after the birth of the spirit, it does not think that it can survive the divine war.


    To its mother, it''s just a contract.


    With a strong backing, there is an endless cycle of racial existence. No matter how small the probability of the birth of a spirit is, depending on time and probability, one can always get a spirit.


    Therefore, the spirit is not the root of its mother''s existence, but the control of the contract.


    There are many complicated reasons and rare opportunities for its mother to survive until now. For many powerful spiritual masters in the kingdom of God, the existence of mother is never important. If necessary, they can recreate a life race at any time.


    The complexity of the kingdom of God, even if it was born in the starry sky, born in the race serving the kingdom of God, has not yet been clear.


    The God envoys of the khomu nationality also participated in the arrangement of this place. There is a main ship of their own nationality on the other side of the bridge. Although the commander is not a spirit, he has higher power than it.


    Sometimes there will be problems. When the authority of the kingdom of God is higher than the internal power of the clan, the kingdom of God can only take precedence.


    It was born in the starry sky race, but it didn''t feel uncomfortable. Moreover, its biggest interest is in rainbow bridge, which has not been stopped by the clan so far.


    The coordinates here also have the clansmen who arrived here long in advance. It is just a divine emissary who later came through the descent point to correct the layout problem.


    When it''s done, it''s on its way to the next point of arrival.


    Ju, the highest commander of the clan, and it belong to the same period cultivators. The number of people cultivated each time is not large, and the time is not fixed. Sometimes there are only one or two. They come according to the expected needs. Therefore, they have a good relationship with Ju.


    Their names are used externally, and they are the identification code of their own family.


    Gathered outside the arrival point, he said anxiously, "you''d better go to the bridge first. It''s not so simple."


    If it was not for the sake of the whole family, we would have been in trouble all the time


    Ju said: "I can''t completely think that. Many things, I think, can''t be decided in a word. The kingdom of God is too big and complex. It''s impossible for a single life to simply determine the overall direction. Our family has served the kingdom of God for so long, but only a little bit of it."


    He didn''t want to discuss this sensitive topic. Recently, I didn''t know when it started, and gradually there was a discussion about the problem of being almost exterminated.


    This is a dangerous sign, especially in such a complicated situation.


    For example, in front of the problem of storage, it has a cumulative conflict with the gathering. It thinks that no matter which side it stands, it should make a clear decision as soon as possible, and it can''t delay any longer. The more it delays, the more serious the problem will be in the future.


    Ju believes that the problem of the former reserve is not the fundamental problem of the kingdom of God. He does not have to rush to take a superficial stand now, so that he will fall into a meaningless whirlpool and increase the consumption of his own resources.He knew that he couldn''t persuade Ju either. The difference between him and Ju was getting bigger and bigger, so he wisely ended the unpleasant conversation and said, "I''ll go to Qiaokou and leave it to you. No matter what, be careful. The enemy will appear at any time."


    After seeing him off, he came back to the commanding place and suddenly remembered that he should be warned that the situation is getting more and more serious. Don''t stay in the rainbow bridge for too long, and don''t venture into the deeper world.


    As a star race, it can''t forget to talk about it. The only possibility is that he quietly influenced his own thinking with spiritual implication. Although it was a violation of the rules, it was mainly because he trusted and knew him too well, and didn''t make all the strict preparations and use specific tools when contacting with the spirit.


    In fact, since the spirit of our race, it has become less and less like a star race in the strict sense.


    Strict star race will never violate the rules if it is not necessary.


    However, this is probably their way of survival under the kingdom of God.


    There is always a price to pay for survival. However, there is still no consensus on this price within the clan.


    Rainbow bridge is his biggest interest, but it is also the most dangerous place.


    Gathered in worry, he has skillfully entered the point of arrival.


    It knows what to say at the end of the gathering, but it is not ready for "adventure" and "exploration" this time. There are so many things in the kingdom of God that it has no time to finish them.


    But as soon as it entered the point of arrival, it did not go anywhere, let alone into the deeper world. With its familiarity, understanding and experience with rainbow bridge, and its innate sensitivity, it immediately realized that the rainbow bridge had undergone subtle changes!


    Although everything it saw was the same as before, it was almost certain that something was wrong.


    According to its research and experience, there must be life breaking into the innermost world of rainbow bridge here!


    Who is it?


    It suddenly and irresistibly wants to have a look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    After all, he is not a qualified God envoy, and he is no longer a qualified Star Race life.


    It did not attach importance to the intelligence of the nine ships, nor did it abide by the rules of its mother family in the rainbow bridge, where no one knew the truth. It only hesitated for a moment and then entered the world in the rainbow bridge.


    It knows that there is a problem in doing so, and it also knows where the problem lies, but all its problems are just the reflection or miniature of the prisoner like dilemma of its mother family.


    Sooner or later, the problem will break out. The crisis of the kingdom of God overlaps with the crisis of our family. Even as the spiritual master, he does not know where the future of his family lies?


    In many ways, it is no different from other ethnic groups. It is just to maintain the existing state and maintain the appearance of its own strong and bright. In fact, it is waiting for the day of collapse or rebirth.


    As for turning the tide or rescuing the crisis, he asked himself that he couldn''t do it. There are too many people who are better than him, and they didn''t do it either. Now everyone can only cheat themselves in the mire and maintain it.


    The point of arrival here is not "clean" or "pure". Its role of arrival has been fully utilized, and the world inside has become very complex because of this. If you want to enter such a point, you will lose eight out of ten or nine out of ten.


    In addition, there is also a part of the memory that has nothing to do with the kingdom of God, which even the spirit can''t bear.


    The memory of this kind of arrival point is many and complex. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into it and can''t find a way out.


    He suspected that even the kingdom of God might not be able to clear the memory of those confused and unknown sources.


    In order to prevent the common tragedies of being lost as soon as you enter the entrance of the descent point, under the arrangement of the kingdom of God, the descent point has adopted a relatively safe way, using the life available for the descent as the medium, in order to prevent the occurrence of mistakes.


    In general, he leads to other coming places through the media life in the coming place and the source consciousness world in the coming place. Occasionally, when these media life are unstable, he temporarily uses the deeper world for the use of the God envoys, where the kingdom of God has arranged available memory. The difference is that it is safer not to use the media life.


    If we go down from the source consciousness world of media life, we should first enter the consciousness world of the life, rather than the memory arranged by the kingdom of God.


    From the consciousness of this life, the world continues to be the memory world arranged by the kingdom of God.


    But this is not the innermost world, there is a deeper world, where there are all kinds of chaotic memories, which are collectively referred to as the underlying noise world.


    He can skillfully and safely reach the level of memory world arranged by the kingdom of God by relying on the information mastered by God and his strong consciousness of being spirit.


    Further down, it is full of danger. Both the kingdom of God and the tribe of Kho explicitly forbid it to enter.


    However, as a God who has a strong interest in rainbow bridge since his cultivation period, only the deeper and deeper world is where all his interests lie. In his eyes, it is also the secret of rainbow bridge.


    Otherwise, the rainbow bridge is just a tool for the emissary.


    It has violated the ban more than once and entered the deeper world. The wonder of rainbow bridge lies here. As long as it doesn''t say it, no one in the world will know.


    Even if it happens to be met by other life in it, no one can give evidence - the prediction from rainbow bridge can''t prove itself, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false in the inner world.


    Compared with Chu Yunsheng who broke into the world of consciousness at the beginning, the process of he entering the deeper world is much more complicated and difficult, but on the contrary, it is much easier.


    The complexity and difficulty lies in the fact that, compared with Chu Yunsheng at that time, the way that God made he enter the rainbow bridge was a full invader, which invaded the source of consciousness of media life in the rainbow bridge.


    This way has both advantages and disadvantages. The biggest disadvantage is that you can''t stay in the rainbow bridge for too long. Once the time is too long, it is likely to be wiped out by the rainbow bridge.


    He didn''t know whether he was killed or not, but as a god envoy, he knew many real lessons clearly, and many God envoys never came out again.


    This disadvantage has no effect on other envoys in most cases. As long as you leave the rainbow bridge as soon as possible and the envoys have strong spiritual consciousness, it will not be easily wiped out, and it is generally safe.


    But it''s very troublesome for he. He needs to stay in the rainbow bridge for as long as possible. Only long enough can he have a deep understanding of the rainbow bridge.


    Of course, there is another way. Instead of entering the media consciousness of rainbow bridge as an intruder, you can directly enter your source of consciousness world in rainbow bridge as a media life, and your stay time can be greatly increased.


    In fact, rainbow bridge does not have the concept of time. It only has the logic of the sequence of events. Sometimes, especially when we are lost, even the logical sequence may no longer exist. That will be the most dangerous and terrible moment.He naturally knows this well. After years of research, he found that the smaller he is, the longer he can stay as long as he interferes with the changes of various conscious memory worlds in rainbow bridge. This criterion is also applicable to entering his own source world and other people''s source world.


    Once there is an irreversible major intervention, it is better to run for your life as soon as possible.


    As a divine envoy, it is the most convenient way to invade. However, in the source world of media life, the visible blue bubbles of media life can not be seen. We need to find the entrance according to the method provided by the kingdom of God.


    With the support of the kingdom of God and the strong consciousness of the spirit, we can move step by step from the source world of media life into its inner world, and then down into the memory arranged by the kingdom of God. As long as we don''t make mistakes, it will be much smoother and easier than Chu Yunsheng at that time.


    From the memory arranged by the kingdom of God to the deeper world, the kingdom of God will no longer provide methods, and even the entrance will try to hide. Even if it is found by painstaking efforts, it will face a lot of restrictive measures.


    He has long been familiar with the restrictive measures arranged by the kingdom of God.


    Maybe the kingdom of God still has a chance for the emissary to escape in the restrictive measures. Maybe the kingdom of God can''t do it. In short, he can always find a way to sneak in.


    It''s not strange that he has been down here several times.


    The abnormality it feels is not in the world of media life, nor in the memory arranged by the kingdom of God. It must be in the memory world called the bottom noise.


    It went down very carefully and entered a low-level memory that it had been in.


    Every time it goes deep into it, it is very cautious, never making any big noise. Even the spiritual life is also careful to explore the world around it.


    It has many years of experience, and generally only dares to explore the memory that is gray and corrupt. If it encounters the rare non gray memory, even if it is spiritual life, it will not hesitate to escape for the first time. This is the bloody experience that it has experienced and paid a heavy price.


    Gray memory is relatively safe, but only a little bit.


    The memory world that he entered shows a spaceship. He has never seen a spaceship with this structure, violating many known physical rules In the past few times, it just went around the place where it entered, without any in-depth attempt.


    It is not just a visit. It has a set of exploration experience and methods, which is determined by its exploration purpose.


    In the past few times, it built a restoration model for the decaying ship around it in its own way, and kept it firmly in its memory. Every time it came down, it would continue this work.


    Although it does not know when it will be able to complete the whole gray memory recovery model, it may never be able to complete it, just like many other underlying memories it has explored.


    Some, because of the transfer of the kingdom of God, it has no chance to explore, some, as if completely disappeared, can no longer be found, all the work, except for those lucky and painstakingly built partial recovery models left in its memory, has lost any hope of follow-up.


    However, this does not deter it from continuing its interest, and it continues to study the underlying memory it will encounter next.


    Only in this way, it seems to make its own life shine and have the meaning of continued existence, instead of waiting in the same predicament as other people, living like a machine or a corpse.


    It has always believed that if one day it can recover a lot of the memory world of the underlying noise, it will be able to find out the secret of rainbow bridge.


    By the way, for example, if the warship in memory is recovered, it may be helpful to understand the macro.


    Although it does not want to admit that there is still a struggle in its heart, which used to be the mark of life in the starry sky, and although the whole family has already fallen into the mire of no solution, there is still an unwilling desire in its heart, even if it is spiritual life.


    After he came down carefully, he didn''t continue to try to build the restoration model step by step with his exploration scope as before. Today''s goal is not to do so.


    Gray memory is very strange. It will automatically recover after a period of time. Even if it is damaged, it will recover to its original state, but it is more decayed than the last time.


    In fact, there is no exact concept of time here, and he does not know how to calculate the recovery cycle, but it is obviously impossible to detect whether there is an exception through the destruction of the world in memory.


    He has his own method, which is the experience he has found out for many years.


    However, there are not many opportunities for practical verification, and it is not sure whether it is correct or not.


    Everything is still in the degree of decay. According to its own attempt, if the damage is large, the degree of decay will increase slightly after the memory is restored.


    He can judge whether the memory here has been damaged by comparing the small part of the recovery model he built before with the current situation and eliminating the influence factors after it comes in.If there is, there is life coming in.


    The result of the check made he very confused, and there was no obvious decay acceleration, but as soon as he came in, he felt more clearly that there was life coming in.


    Here, he can''t stay too long. He will leave immediately when he can''t find the result.


    When it left, the gray silence memory had a recovery change. He was very careful and cautious, but he still didn''t realize that after the memory recovery, he left with a little more invasion consciousness than when he came in.


    All the way back to the normal world of media life source, he thought about it and thought that maybe there is no abnormality there, and the abnormality may happen in the deepest and deepest world in the legend.


    It was once in trouble in exploring a low-level memory world, and encountered non gray memory. From there, it learned that there is a real and purest memory world deeper than the bottom noise layer in legend.


    And the memory of that world is said to be very small, but it is the most basic existence, perhaps left by the builder of the rainbow bridge.


    He didn''t get similar information from the kingdom of God. All of these information came from his own risk and death exploration. According to what he knows, it seems that people who know have been looking for the cleanest and purest memory world at the bottom, but no one has ever found it, as if the entrance completely disappeared, or itself completely disappeared.


    He is a spirit of seeking truth from facts. It doesn''t do impractical things. With its initial spirit ability, it''s unrealistic to look for the fabulous memory.


    Maybe that''s what the top spirits can and can do.


    He didn''t think much about the things here. He still had a lot to do. Then he left step by step and went to the next arrival point.


    Soon after it left, a pair of eyes swept through the media source consciousness here, and then left. But I don''t know what I suddenly found, so I immediately stopped and pushed back the source world of the media life regardless of the cost!


    At the beginning of the reverse push, those eyes immediately suffered a powerful erasure!


    Its shadow in the media source world is fading, but it is still very strong against obliteration.


    However, although it is very powerful, but forced to push down, resulting in the erasing force is also very powerful.


    Before pushing backward to the presence of the God''s emissary, those eyes could no longer resist obliteration. They stopped pushing backward and disappeared.


    On the other side, outside the arrival point, the Hetong people, who are constantly monitoring the arrival point, found a major abnormality in media life, and immediately reported it to Ju at the highest level: "20913 suddenly lost his mind and lost his consciousness..."


    Ju''s reply was also very fast: "don''t wait for the result, clear and kill immediately, in case of accident."


    At this time, the God''s emissary, he, has already appeared outside another place where he will come.


    To finish the task here, it really has to go back to the bridge.


    Although it is very annoying to go back to Qiaokou, every time it goes back, even if it is a divine envoy of the kingdom of God, it has to be inspected and approved for countless times, and then isolated for a long time. During this period, it is repeatedly confirmed and tested to ensure that there is no problem.


    It knows that it''s very important there, that there may be the most important thing, arrangement or life in the kingdom of God.


    But it''s really troublesome, so if you don''t go back, it tries not to go back.


    But for nine ships, it has to go back once.


    No matter how much trouble you have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Bridgehead.


    There are also lives called ferries.


    A man-made belt of matter extends from the depths of the dark starry sky.


    Countless spaceships and countless lives are busy around this material belt.


    The life platform that provides them with life source is dense and endless.


    This is a common section of this material belt. At the front of this material belt, there are many powerful lives at the top of their life chain.


    The main task of all these ordinary spaceships and life is to constantly calculate, except to build the parts distributed from there.


    No one knows what to calculate? Why hasn''t the calculation been completed for so long?


    Whether it''s computing power or the basis of computing power, their lives are always in a state of serious shortage. Every time a computing task is completed, there will be more tasks waiting in the queue.


    Even if we cultivate a large number of new life temporarily, we can''t keep up with the endless and growing demand for computing.


    Many star races can only waste a lot of resources and build a large number of computing machines to temporarily supplement the unprecedented lack of computing power.


    Even so, it''s not enough.


    At the front end of the material belt, a computing array composed of spirit has been established.


    It''s just that no other life dares to get close to that terrible spiritual array, even if you look at it.


    In a paragraph of the material belt, a humble spaceship is enslaved in the torrent of calculation data. While constantly calculating, it looks for all kinds of information from the material belt with great care.


    They are not the original forces of the kingdom of God. Like many star races here, they were temporarily requisitioned by the kingdom of God while sailing in the opposite galaxy.


    As a result, they are not trusted by the kingdom of God and are placed here like coolies.


    The computing content sent from the top has been decomposed and scattered, and no valuable information can be found from these scattered data. They gave up the intention of obtaining information from these data very early.


    The advanced degree of their original clan is far higher than that of the coolies here, just to blend in here. The whole life of the boat is a new generation of re cultivation, which cruelly fundamentally limits the ability of all the newly cultivated clansmen, making them indistinguishable from other ordinary star races.


    Here, they have been looking for a long time. Not long ago, they finally got the first valuable information.


    At the front end of the bridge, where spiritual life gathered, an important "prisoner" was held, and the kingdom of God was strictly guarding.


    However, there is no reliable information about the origin of "Prisoners".


    According to their explorations and explorations, there are several kinds of uncertain information, some from the node, and some from the supercluster at Qiaokou.


    There is a high degree of credibility that the "prisoner" may be the former crown prince of the kingdom of God.


    This news is not groundless. It is said that this "prisoner" will wait for the new God of the kingdom to deal with him.


    Apart from the former crown prince of the kingdom of God, it seems that there are not many lives that need to be dealt with by the new God himself.


    The only contradiction is that there is news that xinshenzun is at Qiaokou. There is also news that xinshenzun has left for a long time and has not come back yet, but it is fast.


    The lives in this spaceship are carefully searching for information about the "Prisoners". If they are the former reserve of the kingdom of God, it has nothing to do with them. If not, it may be what they are looking for.


    They have been looking for a long time, and finally found a long-term clue in the opposite galaxy, which points to the supercluster behind the bridge.


    Once confirmed, it is necessary to make a new plan, ready to take from the left-handed God, or steal.


    It''s very difficult to face the kingdom of God, whether it''s taken or stolen. Fortunately, the power of the left-handed kingdom of God here has not expanded beyond confrontation.


    But there is not much time left. The kingdom of God has been gathering strength here, and the strength is rapidly enlarging at every moment.


    They must find out the real identity of the "prisoner" as soon as possible.


    As for how to confirm as soon as possible, the interior of the spaceship has been quietly discussed for many times, analyzing from rumors, or stealing from the lives of the original forces of the kingdom of God, and so on. These conventional ways have reached the limit of their current state.


    The new schemes have been gradually completed and perfected in many discussions. They have only one chance, so we must try our best to improve the success rate.


    Now we are just waiting for the best time to implement, and today, the opportunity has come. They will have a final discussion and then start this new scheme.


    Once the new scheme is launched, their spaceships will change rapidly, pierce the material belt, and with the help of huge material resources, make the spaceships and themselves complement and evolve to the most advanced state of their own family before the discovery of the gods!


    then, they will continue to pierce the spiritual world with the help of a solidified macro assignment of their own ship, so as to cause false death before the death of the whole ship Powerful momentum, straight into the operation of the spirit computing array, so that the gods have serious misjudgment.Once the psychic computing array is disturbed by them, the cost of reconstruction, plus the cost of loss, should never be what the kingdom of God wants.


    I will try my best to stop them.


    The way to stop them is not only by force, but also by negotiation. Although they know that ultimately they must be eliminated by force, as long as they create the illusion that they are strong enough before that, the spirits of the kingdom of God will have an opportunity to negotiate with them in an attempt to delay a little time if they misjudge them at the critical moment.


    They want to get real information from the negotiations, and they have already found excuses -


    the former crown prince of the kingdom of God!


    They will pretend to be the rescuers of the former reserve of the kingdom of God, and make the illusion of crazy and desperate rescue.


    This excuse is also very appropriate. It can not only spy on the real situation of the "Prisoners", but also disguise the nature of this operation as a dispute within the kingdom of God, greatly increasing the chance of the gods at the bridge to negotiate with them.


    Of course, if the spirits of the kingdom of God have different attitudes towards the former crown prince, they may delay their death and gain more opportunities.


    The details of the whole plan have already been supplemented in previous discussions. We are just waiting for the best time.


    In this operation, there is no doubt that they will all die. Based on the available information, the success rate is about 30%. If there are more important information unknown, it will drop to about 10%.


    However, if the gods at Qiaokou are seriously opposed to the former crown prince, their success rate will rise greatly.


    Everything will be known in the course of action.


    However, when they finished their last discussion and were ready to implement the new plan, suddenly, a strong alarm came along the whole material belt!


    The kingdom of God orders all races, all lives, to stand by and not to move.


    If it wasn''t for the spirit attack, they almost thought their plan had been discovered in advance by the left-handed kingdom!


    However, after the alarm, their opportunities were completely lost.


    They don''t know for the moment, who destroyed the best opportunity they''ve been waiting for?


    This is the painstaking effort they have accumulated by waiting and gathering intelligence for a long time.


    At the top of the material belt, at the bridge.


    He regretted coming back very much!


    Incomparable regret!


    The moment it comes back, it will be found problems by the latest verification method established at the point of arrival, and send out a strong alarm!


    It doesn''t know what''s wrong with it? He didn''t even come to talk about nine ships.


    Immediately, it was surrounded by five spirits. Soon, the number of spirit life participating in the encirclement rose to eight.


    The cold and heartless spirit attack is coming in a flash.


    Every spiritual master here is stronger than it, and any one is enough to kill it, not to mention eight!?


    It will die!


    There is no possibility of survival.


    What''s going on? What''s wrong there? What''s wrong with it? Why didn''t anyone even ask to kill it!?


    No one told him why, but he was full of doubts in regret before he died.


    It has completely given up all resistance. It is just a "contract". Even if its mother family is here, it will not hesitate to join the ranks of killing it. There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, it does not have any ability to struggle and resist, let alone any reason to struggle and resist.


    Only death.


    However,


    however,


    it was shocked to find out why such a powerful eight spirits attack has so many loopholes?


    Why are they so slow in finding and adjusting vulnerabilities?


    Why can it easily budget every step of the way to nine spirits attack?


    And, exactly!


    Why?


    Why?


    He Mingming feels that he should be completely confused, but why is his thinking so clear?


    Never clear!


    It''s as if the stars are clear.


    It can definitely avoid these attacks and even fight back.


    What should it do?


    Revolt? Or do you want to be a qualified envoy or a qualified clansman?


    In its "ordinary" life, there are only two unusual peak moments, one is the unexpected and successful birth of the spirit, the other is at this time.


    The previous time can''t change the real track of its life, this time, it will completely subvert all its world.


    Death, or life!


    On the other side, the life in the spaceship did not expect that chaos would come so quickly after the alarm!


    They thought that under the alert, the left-handed kingdom of God would strengthen its vigilance for a long time, and the next opportunity would come when the enemies of the kingdom of God really appeared.


    But unexpectedly, the enemy of the kingdom of God appeared close to the alarm and caused great confusion.For them, of course, it''s a great thing!


    Compared with the original opportunity, this is a more perfect opportunity!


    They immediately and without hesitation to start a new program, start the spacecraft to pierce the material belt, and complement the evolution of the spacecraft with them.


    And at the same time, in order to cause more chaos, when other star races are surprised to see their spaceships change from ordinary and rapid to the top, they send out a signal that makes all life more surprised and shocked -


    " We are ordered to come to the rescue of the former reserve! "


    The signal from the rescue front store travels along the speed of light in the material belt and spreads to the whole starry sky.


    The nine ships that are coming at full speed towards here, I don''t think that someone is even ahead of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    He is not a qualified God envoy or a qualified star race. However, at the critical moment of life and death, he chose to be a qualified God envoy or a qualified star race.


    It is not worried that the kingdom of God will punish its mother, or that it will not escape in this moment.


    There is no escape for it.


    As an emissary and a race that has served the kingdom for countless years, it knows the power of the Kingdom and is determined to kill it. The attack of the eight spirits is just the beginning. There are more spirits, more powerful spirits and more ways.


    Just as it chose to go deeper into the world at the point of its arrival, it knew there was a problem with what it did at that time, but now, on the contrary, it clearly knows that there is no problem with what it did.


    Everything is still the epitome of its mother''s plight.


    He again chose to give up the resistance, even if the opportunity is in front of it.


    Waiting for the moment of death, the deep racial despair appeared for a moment, and then it was its own endless regret for rainbow bridge.


    The next moment, death.


    Is the spirit dead?


    Is there a world after that? If so, what would it be


    He thought so at the last moment of his death.


    Dark,


    dark,


    dark,


    colorful channel.


    What''s the end?


    What sound?


    Darkness, and light.


    Starlight!


    The universe?


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth cage star.


    The rapid warship has been completely trapped here. While the field of zhuo''er''s great application has made great progress, the progress of the contract and the change of the spirit connotation of the cold spirit Master is extremely slow.


    As spiritual life, the cold Spirit Lord and the cold Spirit Lord can patiently continue to wait. Their life length is enough to make this period of time become a small episode and spray in the long river of their life in the future.


    But for the life in the fast warship, their interlude time will be the end of the life of the whole warship.


    At the same time, it''s the same with the new ship.


    If Chu Yunsheng can survive by relying on the firebug and finally return to the new ship, he will see another group of strange lives born in the new ship.


    Both Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu regarded it as normal. In many meetings of three spirits after returning to cage star, Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu never considered this problem.


    Han Lingzhu, needless to say, ignored everyone except Chu Yunsheng. Although he felt good about the drow, the individual life of the drow was meaningless to him.


    After all, these ordinary lives are transient passers-by in their lives. Sometimes, these races of ordinary lives are also transient passers-by in their lives from birth to death.


    It is meaningless for them to pay attention to the fate of their individual and even their race.


    The urgency and relaxation of time only depend on the changes of the situation in the starry sky, not any other problems.


    So they can wait patiently, but Chu Yunsheng can''t.


    Under the pressure of Chu Yunsheng, Han Lingzhu, as the main experimental object, insisted on opposing it, but as a prisoner, he still had no right to decide.


    However, the cold spirit Master has reached the limit of his attempt. He is getting in and out of the cage star more and more frequently, and the time he stays on it has reached the critical point of maintaining safety.


    After the latest meeting of the three spirits, Chu Yunsheng decided to give up the slowest contract breeding and concentrate on the spiritual change of the cold Spirit Lord.


    In this regard, Han Lingzhu still firmly opposed, but this is also the idea of Min Lingzhu. In this decision, min Lingzhu always stood on the side of Chu Yunsheng.


    Han Lingzhu obviously has his own plan. According to the conjecture of Lin Lingzhu, he may try to use the best opportunity at this time to get the spiritual characteristics he wants, rather than the spiritual characteristics that Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu want most and need most, which are consistent with the characteristics of cage star.


    Although the cold spirit Master was forced to enter the cage star again, he insisted on opposing in his heart, and the spirit implication was his own. Only he could know and control it. Moreover, the process itself was also slow, and the final result became equally unreliable.


    Just in case, Chu Yunsheng has begun to try to write the contract of the spirit deliverer again according to the idea of electricity. Therefore, the application direction of zhuo''er Renhong has all changed, focusing on the contract writing.


    This is the last way, but also the fast warship and Chu Yunsheng out of the dilemma at this time the last rely on.


    The long-distance navigation outside the galaxy has been completely unreliable. After accelerating, the experimental automatic spacecraft launched by fast warships gradually lose their original direction.


    If the change of cold spirit Master''s spirit connotation is not successful, and the contract writing of losing spirit master fails again, it will really be trapped in the starry sky.


    Although the contract writing attempt is indeed very difficult, the progress is more reliable than that of the cold spirit Master. At least a large number of failure data can more and more accurately screen out the correct method range.Drow''s macro operation has become the biggest contributor. Whether it is far faster than the previous data processing speed and analysis ability, or the new architecture''s writing mode and environment simulation in macro operation, it can''t be compared before.


    The key lies in another point. There is the real spirit of the spirit Master, who can use the spirit of the spirit Master whenever and wherever needed.


    As a typical drow, all his expectations only lie in Chu Yunsheng''s writing of the contract of the spirit loser. As for the cold spirit Master, whether he succeeds or not, he is not really controlled in his own hands, and 3961 does not trust him.


    It devoted itself to Chu Yunsheng''s experiment in writing the contract of the spiritual carrier, but it was not electricity. At this time, although it had the data processing ability far beyond electricity, it did not have the creative thinking ability of electricity in science and technology.


    Obviously, Wuxu didn''t choose it to enter the fast warship in order to let it and the other drow it led make a scientific breakthrough in the fast warship. If 22156 had entered the fast warship at the beginning, maybe the situation would be completely different at this time.


    But for the fast warship and Chu Yunsheng, there was no choice at this time.


    The cold Spirit Lord comes back from the cage star again. This time, it seems to find something on the cage star. Once out of the cage star, he immediately asks to contact Chu Yunsheng.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng has suspended the contract writing laboratory, and there are few cases that can make him suspend the writing experiment.


    Before the cold spirit master comes out from the cage star, the fast warship catches a strong signal that is launched into the sky in a large range.


    This signal is sent out in a high-power way, which breaks the dangerous silence of the star sky without fear, and the position from which it comes is not too far away from the ninth cage star.


    Looking up at the deep starry sky, we can quickly find the starlight emitted by the stars near the signal transmitting position.


    The target of this signal is Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, the other party may have known the general scope of Chu Yunsheng''s recent appearance.


    Chu Yunsheng is about to send his own small spacecraft to the cage star to find the cold spirit Master in advance and let it confirm whether the source of this signal is under the left-handed force? And is there a point of arrival?


    The sender of this signal is not a left-handed spiritual master, but an acquaintance of Chu Yunsheng, Mo Wuluo, who once met in the starry sky.


    He claimed to have come to rescue Chu Yunsheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    When the cold Spirit Lord urgently connects to the fast warship through communication, Lei has looked at the signal content that Chu Yunsheng has seen - the signal sent by Mo Wuluo.


    "There must be a problem."


    Ray looked at it again, questioned the signal and said, "if it''s really a human called Mo, why didn''t it mention it the last time it saw you?"


    Lei''s understanding of Chu Yunsheng''s experience in the sixth period of the earth is not particularly clear. In fact, the whole new ship''s understanding of Chu Yunsheng is mostly based on the seventh period of the earth. As Pai Yi once said, few people can understand and know Chu Yunsheng''s whole life.


    The drow may be a little special. They know more about 95827.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t question this. In his thinking, he said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Its identity is just an excuse."


    "Well, I don''t think the reliability of this signal is high," Ray said


    Chu Yunsheng looks back at Lei and denies Lei''s idea for the second time, saying: "no, from my understanding of them, the signal itself is not lying. They should have a way to solve the dilemma we are facing."


    Lei accepted Chu Yunsheng''s judgment with trust, so he said, "the problem lies in their purpose."


    Chu Yunsheng thought calmly. At this time, the communication signal of the cold Spirit Lord arrived,


    it first said to Chu Yunsheng, "don''t believe them. In your current situation, you shouldn''t believe anyone, including me."


    Then it said, "from my experience and what I know about them, what their purpose is depends on what their ambition is.


    You may not believe that with the strength of the kingdom of God, they still have bargaining chips, especially here, their role is extremely important.


    They don''t have to choose between you and the new God. It''s none of their business. No matter who wins with the new God, they will need them.


    Therefore, there is only one safe, safe and correct way for them: just watch and wait for the final outcome.


    There must be other ambitions and attempts in all acts that violate this practice. But it''s certainly not good for you. The reason I''ve just said is that they don''t need to be


    About to increase the persuasion, the cold Spirit Lord finally added: "from the moment they leave the earth, and you don''t board the Jizi warship with them, you are no longer a person in the same world, no longer a person on the same road, no longer a person on the same boat."


    It seems to be very worried about Chu Yunsheng''s idea that he doesn''t want to see. He says a lot in a row, but Lei doesn''t intervene. If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t speak, Lei is not ready to say anything. It''s not a bad thing to make the cold spirit Master nervous for a while.


    Ray didn''t speak. The spirit Master who came with the communication didn''t say anything. He just listened. It''s good for him to hear about left rotation.


    Although it is not clear why Chu Yunsheng asked it to listen to these left-handed things, it has no time to think about it.


    Although the cold spirit Master was very worried, Chu Yunsheng still did not say what he thought, just asked him: "can you tell the source coordinates of the signal?"


    The cold spirit Master didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s real idea, so he used the simple information permission given by Lei Linshi to open the star map and observe for a moment, and said: "if there is no accident, this place should be controlled by the kingdom of God. As a divine envoy, the advantage is to know the location of most of the arrival points known by the kingdom of God. As far as I know, there are not only arrival points, but also secrets, which are close to me The last Galaxy we met


    It is already divulging the secret of levorotation, but no one here reminds it. Everyone knows it, even the cold spirit master himself knows it.


    Chu Yunsheng was in the virtual dynamic starry sky. He came to the position of the signal source galaxy, magnified a planet, and put it in front of the public: "if there are war machines here, and the arrival point can be used again, it''s not surprising that the spirit Master should have escaped to the nearest left-handed control galaxy at that time, and the message can be passed on smoothly. Don''t come here And we know the general scope of our activities. "


    Follow Chu Yunsheng''s words to think on, has been silent Ling master suddenly feel their spirit Yun are suddenly startled!


    It doesn''t know who Mo is, and it doesn''t know the secret of levorotatory. But as the spirit Master of the New Kingdom, it knows one thing: levorotatory spirit Master will not casually use the coming point to this life called mo. it must be levorotatory that dominates this active contact. What will that mean?


    This is not a single action like the one of the elixirs. The use of the point of arrival involves multiple galaxies and multiple left-handed control regions. It is impossible to achieve without a unified decision.


    Well, if you think about it, the appearance of Mo, supported by the cold Spirit Lord, is actually a signal of war!


    When he thought about it here, he was about to break the silence when he heard the cold spirit Master say: "something''s wrong. Mark out the star chart after you leave the galaxy."


    Lei didn''t refuse the request of the cold Spirit Lord, although one of his prisoners didn''t have the right.The historical route of the new warship is just a life escape route, which is very important for those who do not know the whereabouts of the new warship and Chu Yunsheng, but it is of no value to those who are in the fast warship.


    Ray simply and quickly added routes to the map.


    The cold Spirit Lord quickly observed and became cautious and said: "according to my mission as a divine envoy, the range of activities and what I know, and according to the route and range of activities after you fled at that time, plus the signal just now, we can basically conclude that the left rotation has been roughly arranged here and started to collect the net.


    As far as I know, the real goal is not you, but you are still one of the most important goals at present. It will depend on the internal decision to go left-handed, either completely eliminate you or send you to the kingdom of God!


    You can see for yourself that due to the limitation of space, your range of activity has always been towards the Milky Way galaxy, and a large number of people who escape from the Milky Way galaxy must also be in this range. Even the speed of light can not go far, and they are tightly limited in this area by the distant space.


    Left hand rotation has done a lot of layout here. Another key layout direction is called the coordinate position of the bridge entrance on the other side, which has nothing to do with us for the time being.


    This may be the front line, or an important defense line. In a word, my judgment is that everything here will be cleaned up, whether it''s the Spirit Lord of the new God, or those wild spirits, or those encircling and killing things, as well as all non left handed life.


    Including you, but you are the most troublesome target.


    But the appearance of life called Mo indicates that they have formed a unified decision, at least the left-handed forces in the supercluster.


    I''m not sure what kind of decision it is. It''s difficult to judge accurately just by one signal.


    In addition, if I don''t think too much about it, then the decisive action of left-handed movement on you may also be related to the killing trap against the firebug that I said before. The firebug who forced the outside knew it was a trap and had to rush into it quickly.


    Because, once the left-handed operation here is successful, it will not have any chance, and it has to take the plunge to give it a try.


    So, there''s a half chance that a crushing war will come to us soon. You need to stop everything and be ready to resist immediately.


    If there are any allies, it''s too late to find as many as possible. The drow are still childish in such a war.


    You are in urgent need of the combat power assistance of spirit level, and there are a lot of spirit life. Only the three of us will be defeated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    When Han Lingzhu said this, he became more and more confused. These puzzles are not only present today, but can be confirmed from the left-handed Lingzhu''s mouth today.


    As the spiritual masters of the new kingdom of God, without Chu Yunsheng as a buffer or intermediary, they are very difficult, at least it is very difficult to have substantive information contact and exchange with the left-handed spiritual masters.


    Once the left-handed spirit masters meet with them, they will either start the spirit war immediately, or they will leave each other at a touch and avoid each other far away.


    In the non war time, in the vast starry sky, there are few spiritual masters, and their probability of meeting is even smaller, let alone the exchange of information.


    Han Lingzhu has revealed some sinistral secrets. No matter whether these secrets are valuable or not, it is the first time that he and Chu Yunsheng have got some definite information from sinistral Lingzhu.


    There is a definite task and arrangement for left rotation in this super star system.


    It''s not a secret, but it''s not certain.


    Once determined, the spirit Master will first face a question: why do left-handed players react earlier than they do here?


    According to no secret information, the two great deities both came here and disappeared together. Then the great transfer of the throne occurred, which shocked and shocked the two great deities at that time.


    At that time, both the left-handed and the new kingdom of God thought it was a rumor. Until it was confirmed, a series of turbulence occurred within each country. So far, the results of these turbulence are still affecting many subsequent actions of the two great kingdoms.


    As for the inner part of the left-handed circle, the spirit Master is not clear. As the first spirit, it only feels and hears the deep turbulence of the new kingdom.


    The two old gods came here at the same time and disappeared here together. According to principle, the news left handed should not be more than that of the new kingdom.


    The information left-handed get from the old God should be basically the same as the information they get, but the problem arises, they seem to know nothing about it, and left-handed know much more?


    Why?


    What can the old God of the New Kingdom find? He doesn''t believe that the old God of the left kingdom can send information back, but the old God of the new kingdom can''t?


    There must be something wrong with it. The spirit Master can''t guess it. He has heard some rumors from other new gods. Some say that the two gods have different considerations about the seriousness of the matter here, some say that the two gods have different solutions to the matter here, and some say that it is the problem of the new gods.


    However, since it came here until today, it has clearly felt that the importance of things here has exceeded that of Shenzhan. What it can feel, how can the old shenzun of the New Kingdom misjudge?


    Did the message not go back, or did the new God have another idea? Or is it really the old God who chose another solution?


    As a Chu Ling, he knows that he can''t find out these secret matters, but there is one thing that is the general source of these problems, which he may have a chance to find out.


    The source of the great transfer of the throne is here!


    This is the starting point of all the subsequent doubts and problems. If we find out what happened at the beginning of the great transfer of the throne, it may not be difficult to solve later.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t have to worry about these things when it comes to its first spirit. It can do as it''s told.


    Its own curiosity and interest in this will never exceed what it once said to Chu Yunsheng, its interest in those things.


    The reason why it attaches so much importance to it lies in the new deity of the new kingdom.


    Many new gods, especially those who are here, feel more and more that something is wrong. The often confused Oracle is just an appearance of these things.


    Their new God is indeed a talent of heaven, which can be known from the broken spirit.


    But they are fighting for the new kingdom of God, for the new world that the new kingdom is creating and building, not for any God.


    Once the new gods are confused and deviated, their combat power will be greatly weakened, and their future and life will become unknown in the interstellar storm.


    So far, it is said that Xiao lingzun, who is here, has no news at all, which has never happened before.


    This is one of the most important reasons why they have been looking for xiaolingzun.


    Panic can spread and spread. They can sacrifice themselves to the battlefield of God''s war without fear of life and death. They can fight to the end without betraying and betraying the new kingdom of God, but they can''t lose the goal of maintaining their existence.


    Otherwise, why not surrender to the left?


    Left handed masters can escape, run, and still have countless resources.


    Why not?


    Of course, as the God of the New Kingdom, he also knows that the origin of the new kingdom is mysterious and complex, and the more mysterious divinity issues are also affecting them. In reality, the issues of contract and the spirit throne are also balancing many God.But these are not the fundamental reasons that the spirit master thinks. Otherwise, the new kingdom of God is basically the same as left-handed, what is the significance of divine war?


    In that case, isn''t it a fight for the two gods? It''s just a change of God for the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, this problem is not the curiosity and interest of the spirit God, but the fear in his heart.


    To understand this problem is the significance of how to live now and in the future.


    For it, there is another great opportunity.


    Not only is the source of the great transfer of the throne in this starry sky, but also one of the parties of the source is here and around it!


    Left handed forward reserve, Chu Yunsheng.


    To find out the truth and find out what happened at that time, there is no better opportunity and condition than investigating Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng is the real client!


    After Han Lingzhu finished, Chu Yunsheng calmly replied that when there was no reinforcements, he decisively used the power given to him by the superior spirit and said, "Chu, we --"


    as soon as he said the beginning, he was interrupted by Han Lingzhu with obvious malice.


    If not for communication, the communication mode of fast warship is used, otherwise the cold spirit Master without spirit will not be able to seize it anyway, but unfortunately, this is the rule here.


    The cold spirit Master seemed to know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t give him the chance to offer it. Just after Chu Yunsheng finished speaking, the cold spirit Master immediately interrupted all other people''s speeches and said:


    "yes, all the non sinistral life here are our allies and reinforcements, including the spirit masters of the new kingdom!


    As long as it''s a leftist target, it''s our allies! "


    In an instant, in a few words, the active reinforcement of the spirit Master turned into a forced behavior under death, and the coalition forces had to resist the left-handed force.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    Lin Lingzhu is very depressed, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t say anything. When Han Lingzhu is sent back to cage star, he still has a chance to negotiate with Chu Yunsheng alone.


    But the tone has been set by the insidious cold spirit Master, it is difficult for him to win more favorable conditions.


    It doesn''t think that this is the Revenge of the cold Spirit Lord for his previous advice to Chu Yunsheng, although the cold Spirit Lord really hates his advice.


    Obviously, the cold Spirit Lord is looking for and positioning his own position in the coming war.


    No matter what the future fate of Chu Yunsheng is, for others, there are only two results: victory and defeat.


    On the contrary, there is nothing to be prepared for the defeat. Either surrender to protect life or fight to death. Moreover, for Han Lingzhu, this battle can still be regarded as a left-handed civil war and may not die after the defeat.


    Once we get away with it, the problem will be bigger and more complicated and interesting!


    All the relationships in the starry sky will be reorganized, and the spirit Master can''t imagine what will happen in the end?


    Now if we have to prepare for something, we must prepare for a fluke victory, because defeat is meaningless.


    Han Lingzhu is so cunning. I don''t know if I ever thought of it. On the contrary, his behavior inspired him very much. After a while, when he negotiated with Chu Yunsheng about the conditions, the conditions were naturally prepared for victory.


    Although no one knows if they can win, there is always hope.


    The spirit master no longer talks, patiently waiting for the cold spirit Master to be sent back to the cage star by wunu renlei.


    However, it seems that the cold spirit Master doesn''t want to be sent back so soon today. He continues to suggest Chu Yunsheng: "although we can''t believe this signal, we can respond to it. We don''t have to worry about exposing our actual location. They can find it sooner or later, and time is also precious to us. When we respond to them, we need to launch large-scale missiles in all directions at once Signal, to fight for time to call allies, this signal will also expose our position


    At this time, the cold spirit master even thought about the content of the signal, and continued: "use the other party''s rescue signal just now, in the name of Shenchu, gather the spirits, suppress the rebellion, and convey the situation here. The rainbow bridge is connected, and will enter the kingdom of God..."


    The spirit Master thought that "one" was a little reliable, and "two" was too much, so he sneered and said, "you might as well say that Chu has ascended the throne for God''s sake."


    The cold spirit Master always snatched the words of the spirit Master, but this time he was silent for a moment, and then he said: "you have a good idea. If I expect it to be true, even if the rainbow bridge is partially available, it will be the most chaotic time for all kinds of news. It''s better to take chaos out of chaos and claim that it is the throne of God!"


    The spirit Master can''t believe it. If it has the same life form as Ali, it must be stunned!


    It''s just a satire on the impractical wording of Han Lingzhu. Unexpectedly, it''s so bold that it breaks through the interstellar space. A little Chu Ling dares to claim that the divine reserve has ascended the throne here. Once it''s exposed in the future, he may not even have the chance to die.


    However, the spirit Master suddenly thought, if this is only for the preparation of the lucky victory, then it really needs to admire the cold spirit Master and use the extreme.For a moment, he didn''t notice that the first sentence of Han Lingzhu said it was his idea


    However, he is extremely alert to the following suggestions of Han Lingzhu.


    The cold Spirit Lord is giving a follow-up suggestion again He talked with the spirits of the New Kingdom and claimed that they had recognized Chu as a left-handed deity. Even if it was not true, it was half true and half false. It was enough for the left-handed side to be in chaos for a while


    This kind of insidious and bold, the spirit Master is afraid to promise Chu Yunsheng in private, involving too much, not it can decide things.


    It''s not a matter of courage. It''s a matter of whether there is a bottom line in the soul and whether there are taboos in thinking.


    When the cold spirit Master finished, Chu Yunsheng was still noncommittal.


    The spirit Master was relieved, and the cold spirit Master knew that it was time to send him back.


    They are very clear, the real decision Chu Yunsheng will not negotiate with them, they give only suggestions, after all, one is just a hostage, the other is just a prisoner.


    There''s going to be a meeting in the speedboat, and that''s decisive.


    The cold spirit Master calculated the time and said to Chu Yun:


    "you need to make a decision as soon as possible. I suspect that the navigation error is also caused by the collective use of those special galaxies by the left-handed spirit masters who have already arranged. They have already started to act.


    Moreover, before I came back, there was a new discovery on the cage star, where an abnormal non smooth space-time point appeared. I am worried that this point will be enlarged soon. I have standardized the position on the star map. You should investigate as soon as possible. There may be danger or opportunity here soon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    When the cold Spirit Lord was sent back to the cage star, five drow people were transferred to investigate the abnormal time and space points outside the cage star.


    The spirit Master did not immediately find the opportunity to negotiate with Chu Yunsheng alone. After the cold spirit Master left, another meeting had already started in the fast warship. Although he respected as the spirit Master, he was not qualified to participate in this meeting.


    However, it is not in a hurry. Although the situation is tense, compared with the high-speed space-time, the low-speed space-time around the cage star has a long enough time.


    When Chu Yunsheng''s communication was connected to the internal conference information module of the fast warship, the conference had reached the stage of controversy.


    He still did not speak much and listened quietly to the discussion and debate among participants.


    From the scale of the meeting and the identity of the participants, we can see that Ray''s second round of life transformation plan has achieved the success it wants.


    The mark of success is not the death rate. In fact, the death rate is higher than the original expectation, and a large number of lives have never come out of the experimental cabin.


    Ray''s success lies in the fact that, in addition to the drow, the strength of the expanded Security Department in the fast warship after the transformation has been indestructible and unshakable, and will remain until the third round of transformation.


    Most of the people who participated in the meeting were either directly from the security department or closely related to the security department.


    Among them, there are also several lucky children who are spelled out from the dead pile. After the transformation, their life foundation has reached the lowest level of the three major ethnic groups.


    The reformed drow are really powerful, even the thunder is far behind them, but just because they are too powerful, they are somewhat out of touch with the basic reality of fast warships.


    This warship is neither mine''s nor drow''s. when the drow jumps too far out of the warship''s other collective value of life, the "abandoned" object actually becomes the drow himself.


    If it is not for Chu Yunsheng, if it is not for the foundation of a new warship, the best and most natural outcome is that the far leading and unique drow left the backward warship, rebuilt a more advanced warship, and separated from the fast warship.


    Instead of the current situation, the drow should continue to rush in the torrent of macro application, and at the same time prepare to rebuild the warship and build a more advanced warship that surpasses the new one. At the same time, they should also consider the level of other life and achieve the most efficient and optimal design. In addition, they should prepare for the future third round of transformation plan, which seems to be a trivial housekeeper, Not only can we not "run" or leave, but also we should continue to worry about all the future of the warships that have fallen behind as a whole.


    As a result, in the strange situation never seen before in the fast warship, Lei seems to be a rogue and rogue. He skillfully uses the drow to get rid of the strange situation of the fast warship, but he can not get rid of the fast warship. He has a centralized advantage in the non drow life group. Although he can not win, he can still remain invincible in the strong adverse situation.


    Zhuo''er people can''t copy its success. They have different bases, and they also have the factor of Chu Yunsheng.


    At the meeting, the participants argued so much that they could not reach a consensus quickly. However, time was also very valuable to the participants. As successful individuals, they were able to supplement a lot of knowledge they had no ability to learn as soon as they came out of the experimental center, and the meeting interrupted their process.


    The debate mainly focuses on two aspects. First, some people do not agree with Han Lingzhu''s ally theory. They think that even if they send a call signal, it will not be very useful. No matter what the content of the signal is, the result will not be very good. The power of the call is to fight, not to blow.


    The participants of the sundialing clan and the silver Legion are the representatives of this idea. A lucky man of the sundialing clan, who has reached the level of the three major clans, is firmly arguing that " Even if they are willing, they can''t converge with us. The errors in the sky are still being magnified. No matter whether they are caused by left rotation or not, they have been divided just like us... "


    Another argument is the location of the battlefield.


    Is it in the ninth cage star, or do you want to give up here and return immediately to find the trace of the puppet bully, join the new ship and fight with the strength of the whole ship.


    If it wasn''t for the problem of navigation errors in the starry sky, this argument would not exist, but the reality is so, which leads to different ideas.


    If we want to set up the battlefield in place, we must stop all other actions, including the contract writing experiment, the cold Spirit Lord experiment and so on, and concentrate all resources and forces to build the front.


    But if we give up here, we still have to maintain the original plan and find a way to eliminate the navigation error as soon as possible.


    The former is more secure, while the latter has great risks. Once we fail to find a way to eliminate navigation errors and waste time and resources on it, how will we face the ensuing war?


    But the adherents of the latter are also persuasive. If they find a way to eliminate the error of navigation, they can solve the previous argument in turn. The allies can''t come here, but the fast warships can fly past.


    In the end, they have the chance to join the new ships with their allies, so the chance of winning the battle is naturally much higher.


    It''s a matter of everyone''s life and death. The debate has been intense from the beginning, and it is even more intense after the argument is gradually clarified.Finally, the two arguments merged into one kind:


    give up looking for unrealistic allies, do not respond to signals, do not send signals, continue to hide themselves, strive for maximum time, and prepare for war on the spot!


    Or, send a signal, but continue to find a way to eliminate the navigation error. After success, give up the ninth cage star immediately and evacuate quickly. As for whether to join other allied forces or return to join the new ship first, then decide according to the situation at that time.


    The debate gradually became clear. Both 3961 and Lei, who attended the meeting, understood that the final result could only be one or two.


    On the contrary, there was no difference between 3961 and ray. On the contrary, there were differences among the drow. The internal security crisis had nothing to do with the dispute at this time. Even within the security department, they held different views.


    At this stage of the meeting, there is no need to continue.


    Chu Yunsheng broke the silence and said to a corner of the meeting Cabin: "Mu ran, I want you to go to Mo''s place and meet someone with him."


    As soon as he made a sound, the meeting cabin immediately quieted down, and they all looked at Chu Yunsheng, waiting for his final decision, but they didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng didn''t say the decision first.


    Mura and Miya were not qualified to attend the meeting, especially mura, who had been the commander of the fast warship for a long time and had undergone the second round of transformation.


    Chu Yunsheng temporarily changed the list of participants. Only Lei knew, but Lei didn''t know why. Only at this time did he know the reason.


    Mura attended the meeting, but she couldn''t keep up with the speed of discussion. If it wasn''t for the briefing that Miya arranged with her in time, she couldn''t even understand the progress of the meeting and the idea of fierce debate among all parties.


    She didn''t know why she was asked to attend the meeting, but she discussed with MIA that there must be a reason, so MIA kept helping her with the briefing.


    The real reason will not appear until the end of the meeting.


    Nowadays, there are few opportunities for her to meet Chu Yunsheng. Let alone her, it is rare for her to meet Chu Yunsheng once.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask her whether she would dare to go or whether she would like to go. She just said in a thoughtful tone and gentle speed:


    "except for the drow, you can choose the crew on board. It doesn''t matter if there are too many people. As long as I''m alive, I''m not captured by the left-handed and killed alive, what are you doing Mo and the people you want to see, there won''t be too much danger. All the danger comes from the left side


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunsheng pauses for a moment, and says: "the person you want to see is very powerful, but if you go in the past, he will be more welcome. As long as I don''t go in the past, he will be worried if I go to him."


    Mu ran listened quietly. Chu Yunsheng''s speaking speed had been reduced to a higher level. She also had a lot of questions in her head. Finally, she said, "what do I need to do?"


    Chu Yunsheng still said gently: "you and your team members don''t have to do anything. You are not his opponent, and you don''t need to be his opponent. When he sees you, he will define your role."


    Mu ran will no longer ask, if the other side as Chu Yunsheng said, then she really know the less the better.


    Along the way, I will inevitably encounter left-handed spirit masters. After a long time, any secret will inevitably be discovered by these spirit masters.


    Chu Yunsheng finished, but did not end the meeting. For a moment, the cabin was strangely quiet.


    Quick reaction, has realized that Chu Yunsheng seems to be waiting for something.


    Lei Ma Shang realized what Chu Yunsheng was waiting for, but he couldn''t make a sound and didn''t think of a sound.


    When ray estimated that the time needed for the speed of the biological reaction was about to come, the cold star man who had something to do with it did not disappoint him and asked the most crucial question, which was also the most crucial part of the whole operation: "what identity will I go in?"


    There are many kinds of identities, such as envoys, representatives and so on.


    Chu Yunsheng then gave a satisfied smile and made a real decision: "Chu Mu ran."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    The space-time anomaly discovered by Han Lingzhu is located on the surface of the cage star. The drow did not go down. The spaceship synchronized the rotation of the cage star and telemetered in outer space.


    By the time Lei arrived, Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu had already arrived.


    The cold Spirit Lord didn''t come up, the time didn''t come, he was still waiting below, and he was assisting the drow to do some tests on the spot.


    The humans on the cage star are also investigating the cold Spirit Lord. The cold Spirit Lord has "sneaked in" many times, which has already attracted their attention.


    Or, it''s the reaction of the planet itself.


    as like as two peas, they have the same two looks, the same knowledge, the same ability, and even the same reaction to one thing. It is very difficult to hide themselves in the middle of them.


    If the cold spirit Master can still use his own spirit, it is naturally a very easy thing. Whether it is to change the observation results of other lives or the cognitive results of other lives, it can be easily hidden.


    But in the present situation, it is like a piece of black rat excrement left in the white porridge composed of rice of the same size and color. It is extremely eye-catching, and it is impossible not to expose it.


    However, the cold spirit Master is by no means an ordinary mouse excrement. It can still control the energy level that the peak source gate can''t control. What''s more, its essence is still the life body of the spirit.


    Also because of the false spirit, it walks in the cage star human world with spirit body, which will not lead to a large area of death there.


    Cage star is something that human beings see, but it is always vague.


    It is always in and out of the cage star, human beings on the planet gradually have the ghost and ghost.


    If it''s on a normal planet, it''s not a big deal. Cage star is different. The human reaction to it is the same. Without dispute, there is a serious conflict.


    According to their current level of balanced science and technology, they can''t hold the theory that ghosts really exist, so the result of cognition can only be that higher level life invades their beautiful home which has existed for countless years.


    The appearance of the cold Spirit Lord has brought a strong crisis to their lives for countless years.


    The old balance of science and technology can no longer be maintained. In order to solve the crisis, both themselves and the balance itself have to climb up to a higher level and get a new balance.


    If it is not the cold Lord who causes the imbalance, but the drow who accidentally discovers the advanced star race here, they can also cause similar problems with higher technology, but there is a key difference between the two.


    In theory, there is an end to the troubles caused by the star race like the drow, and the cage star does not need to really develop to the advanced level like the drow, and then achieve a new balance. As long as the balance mechanism can still be solved, in the process of balancing forward, the cage star can use all kinds of methods to let the drow leave and make peace Once again, Heng will soon recover.


    It''s too difficult to understand the essence of the cold Spirit Lord. At least it can''t be completed on the existing basis of cage star.


    The new balance will evolve into a state of no solution, directly destroying the mechanism of the balance itself.


    When its existing mechanism is destroyed, there will be no new balance, only the measures preset by the founders.


    This is also the reason why the cold spirit Master is more and more reluctant to go down and more and more worried about it. Every time he goes down to the cage star, he obviously feels the uneasiness of the cage star human beings, and their uneasiness means the uneasiness of the cage star itself. Measures to eliminate it will appear at any time.


    It has been urging the drow people on the ground to finish the test as soon as possible, urging the drow people to let Chu Yunsheng arrive as soon as possible.


    It is facing a crisis. In order to cooperate with the drow test, it has not moved its position for a long time. On the city square where the abnormal points of time and space appear, whether it is day or night, its ghost like fuzzy body is so obvious.


    Cage star man has surrounded it secretly, is approaching step by step, about to capture it.


    It should never be here. It should be under the elevator shaft of the building next to the square, or in a corner of the basement of the building, where few people go and it is dark and quiet.


    If it had not been for this abnormal time and space point that it felt uneasy, it would not still be here to cooperate with the detection of the drow.


    As soon as ray arrived, one of the drow immediately asked him: "our preliminary judgment is that it may be a singularity, but we don''t understand why it can exist on the surface of the planet. We want to get some confirmation from the perspective of the wunu people''s thinking."


    Ray had seen the information sent by the drow on his way here. It''s not electricity. He can''t determine whether the abnormal point below is a singularity.


    It''s true that the wunu people have used artificial black holes, but it doesn''t mean that all wunu people know it very well, and it doesn''t mean that they have the same understanding of singularity.


    Ray can only give advice to the drow in the way that the wunu people know: "you can do an actual test and interfere with it with a small variable. Specifically, you can find the data that we wunu people used in the laboratory in the information center of the fast warship."Lei''s suggestion was immediately adopted by the drow, but when it was transmitted to the cold Spirit Lord, it was firmly opposed by the cold Spirit Lord!


    It firmly does not agree to any stimulation of abnormal time and space points. It is still the saying that whoever gives the idea will operate it, not it.


    "I''ll go down." Chu Yunsheng immediately said to zhuo''er and Lei, "do a good job of monitoring."


    Then, he said to the spirit Master: "you can arrange the spirit. Any change, whether from the cage star to the universe or vice versa, must pass through your spirit layer. If you can intercept it, you must intercept it. If you can''t, you must record it."


    With that, Chu Yunsheng immediately entered the atmosphere of cage star.


    When Chu Yunsheng arrived at the square of the abnormal point of time and space, the cold spirit Master had already run away.


    At this time, at night, the encircled cage star people went after the cold Spirit Lord, but the square was empty.


    The cold Spirit Lord didn''t escape to the elevator shaft where he often went. He knew from the information system of the cage star people that they had suspected those places.


    As a spirit Master, it is about something that it has not experienced for many years to be chased by cage star people in such a mess.


    But its response is still agile and skilled, as if the escape experience was just yesterday.


    It can kill the cage star man who pursues it, or it can use the ability it had when it was at the peak source gate to make these drow men temporarily lose their ability to track it.


    But it is extremely cautious. It has no choice between the two methods. It is very worried that once it starts killing, or seriously interferes with the cognitive response of these cage stars, it will be its turn to be killed the next moment.


    It can only carefully avoid the trap set by the cage star again and again, or forcibly rush through, but dare not kill any cage star, or confuse their cognition.


    From the square, through several streets in succession, it found the opportunity to soar to the sky, but immediately found that the cage star people had done prevention in the sky.


    It immediately used a method of source gate to remove itself from the cage star man''s sight, but it did not dare to continue to use it. It soon reappeared and rushed out from the weakest place of the cage star''s defense line in the sky.


    Then, it managed to get to a higher altitude beyond the control of the cage star people, and could return to outer space at any time. However, it received Chu Yunsheng''s order to stay in the cage star and not to leave.


    It had to fly over the city from high altitude and out of the city.


    At this time, the whole cage star has officially taken action, and the world has announced "wanted" and "arrested" it.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng is arriving near the abnormal point.


    He is not really close to the abnormal point, nor has he started the experiment of wunu man. When the cage star man and the cold Spirit Lord formally split their faces to fight, the abnormal time and space suddenly changed.


    First of all, a small but very strong repulsion wave appeared. In a short time, Chu Yunsheng could not feel the existence of the abnormal point.


    At the same time, with the appearance of repulsive wave, there is a subtle wave, shooting into the sky, Chu Yunsheng is still repulsive wave, unable to capture.


    When Chu Yunsheng directly used the most penetrating black gas to cut the repulsive wave and intruded into the inner ring, the abnormal point disappeared and was replaced by a plane circle like a mirror.


    The plane circle is like a mirror, in which the approaching Chu Yunsheng and the square around Chu Yunsheng are reflected.


    Chu Yunsheng only stayed for a moment, then quickly cut the repulsion wave with black gas again and jumped out of the circle.


    At this time, the drow in space was shocked to send a signal to Chu Yunsheng: "95827, is the signal of the drow encryption mode, warning: don''t open it again, don''t enter, wait! There''s only one section of the signal, no head, no tail. "


    Chu Yunsheng ignored the signal and sent a message to the cold spirit Master who was hiding: "quickly, bring back the metal body of the cage star."


    At random, he immediately gave orders to the drow and Ray: "prepare to evacuate immediately, evacuate the whole ship, let the fast warship pass the cage star, take away the spirit Master, me and the last cold spirit Master!"


    The drow immediately carried out Chu Yunsheng''s order, although they were shocked by the overflow signal.


    They and Leima accelerated the spaceship to the fast warship, and the spirit Master was left in outer space. He still had to carry out the order before Chu Yun ascended, to prevent and record the information inside and outside.


    The cold spirit Master who is hiding in the global search doesn''t think it''s necessary to take away the metal body. On the contrary, taking away the metal body may lead to greater reaction of the cage star people.


    But Chu Yunsheng has ordered to evacuate the star system. If it doesn''t carry out, it will be left here forever.


    It doesn''t agree, but it moves quickly.


    The location of the metal body was found out when Chu Yunsheng came for the first time. According to the location, the cold spirit Master rushed in and robbed it and immediately evacuated, but still didn''t kill or hurt one person.


    The fast warship speeded up, first joined with five drow men and Lei, then passed the cage star, got the spirit Master, then got Chu Yunsheng who was waiting for the cold spirit Master to come up, and finally got out of the cage star.The firebug also shrinks and attaches to the warship.


    Then accelerate, the ultimate acceleration!


    Chu Yunsheng constantly gave orders to the drow to speed up. The fast warship and firebug shot into the dark universe like a ray of light. In the uneven space-time caused by the huge mass formed by the huge acceleration, the warship opened the dichotomy of motion and stillness, and flashed away with the edge of the galaxy.


    No one knows why Chu Yunsheng suddenly gave the order to evacuate, so that many jobs of the drow had to give up, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    in the cage galaxy, two more advanced warships are being built, all of them are abandoned, and they are in the process of self destruction.


    But Chu Yunsheng''s orders, zhuo''er and Lei, will be executed immediately, and there is no time for them to question.


    As soon as Chu Yunsheng returned to the fast warship, he asked all the drow to stop all other work and immediately re study the metal body.


    "All of us have been affected from the beginning."


    Chu Yunsheng explained to Lei and Zhuoer: "only when the abnormal point changes, there is a reverse effect cancellation. If I didn''t break into the circle immediately at that time, maybe we don''t know that the metal body is the real problem up to now."


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the metal body that had been placed in front of him and said: "in retrospect, whether we first came into contact with it or later came into contact with it many times, our judgment of it is simple, there is no need to take it away. Not only we, but also others, will eventually leave it in the cage star for various reasons, such as the reason mentioned by the cold Spirit Lord, to take it away In case the cage star appears after taking it away, it is not conducive to our changes, etc.


    We have all been assimilated. On the issue of it, assimilation is a kind of thinking. We don''t need to take it away. It is a common and simple thing, and no one will study it deeply. Even those who have never seen it may question it when they meet it, but when they see it, they will change their mind immediately. We are an example. "


    Ray thought of something and said, "but there is a metal body floating on the other side of the new ship and brought back by the underground villain."


    Chu Yunsheng said: "this is one of the reasons why we have gone astray. It''s not us who really bring back the metal body, but the human on the cage star."


    3961 said: "that is to say, this metal body can only be taken away by the cager. Even if other life decides to take it back before departure, it will eventually become impossible to take it back? When you see it, you think it''s better to stay? "


    Chu Yunsheng said: "it should be like this. In an emergency, I can only consider a few dangerous possibilities. The cold Spirit Lord is the only one among us who can take it back, and he will also have the highest success rate.


    Even if I break into the repulsion circle and counteract the influence of assimilation, I move it, which is very likely to trigger the Countermeasures of the cage star maker mentioned by the cold spirit Master. Only the cold spirit Master is a special trouble for the cage star.


    The existence of the cold Spirit Lord really disturbs the balance and stability of the cage star. The cage star either assimilates and influences it, and lets it leave on its own initiative, or completely destroys it and makes it disappear.


    Now we can see that the cold spirit Master has indeed been assimilated and influenced by it. He has been persisting and urging to leave the cage star, and he doesn''t want to go on any more. No matter what the reason is, it will be assimilated and strengthened. "


    When Chu Yunsheng made a decision at that time, he also considered that when the cold Spirit Lord took away the metal body, it might be destroyed. No one could be absolutely safe. He himself was the same. When the cold Spirit Lord died, he had to make up immediately, and he had to take back the metal body.


    If the cage star is not assimilated, it is possible to take away the metal body safely by taking away the cage star man, but now, there is only one way to take it by force.


    Now that the cold spirit Master is not dead and the metal body has been brought back, Chu Yunsheng continues his judgment:


    "I only looked at the mirror and didn''t try, but I suspect that there is an anti space behind it."


    With that, Chu Yunsheng opened the star map, pointed to the location of the cage star and said: "if the navigation error is mentioned by the cold spirit masters, it is really the left-handed spirit masters who use the war machine, then all the cage stars covered in the area will have more and more intense conflicts with the surrounding universe.


    The assimilated cage stars need to eliminate all the "hand shaking" of the universe, and the route error shows that the surrounding stars are trying their best to amplify this "hand shaking".


    So, before we go back to cage star, they''re already fighting.


    Now we can see that either the cage star is defeated, or the cage star creators have long planned to produce a serious space-time inconsistency in the cage star space-time, where the absolute error is eliminated and the error is greatly enlarged. To a certain extent, this anomaly appears.


    In the future, we can observe whether this abnormal point is formed naturally or is supposed to exist there. Although the overflow signal when repulsive wave appears can support some cases, the real observation evidence is the most powerful.


    My own guess is that it is an anti space, and it is in use. The whole cage star may be "squeezed" into this anti space in the process of error amplification by the war machine.When it was put into use, there was an opportunity for assimilation to be offset. I don''t know the reason for that. But through the cold spirit Master''s safe retrieval of the metal body, it shows that it may no longer need the metal body in the future. In other words, it will no longer need the metal body after entering the anti space. When the conditions are met, it can solve the problem of the cold spirit Master and let the cold spirit Master leave completely. This is probably the cold spirit Master One of the reasons for not being eliminated.


    Maybe there are other reasons, such as so far, we have not seen cage star destroy anyone.


    But if I don''t take this opportunity to get the metal body, I may never have a chance. Maybe I will be inhaled when the cage star enters the anti space, and I can''t walk away. "


    Lei and the drow can''t completely agree with Chu Yunsheng''s conjectures yet. They are still under the influence of assimilation. Maybe everything will come out when cage star really enters the counter space of Chu Yunsheng''s conjecture.


    Time is pressing. Chu Yunsheng and the drow have no time to study the drow signal. After telling his guess, Chu Yunsheng and the drow re analyze the metal body.


    The fast warship and firebug are sailing at high speed again. Under the huge error, I don''t know where they will be next time.


    Metal body has become the biggest hope and the most reliable hope, at least far more reliable than the contract writing and the change of the spirit connotation of the cold spirit Master.


    It can be used to eliminate errors and is more suitable for the navigation of fast warships.


    Lei didn''t take part in the research. He was assigned other tasks by Chu Yunsheng.


    The mission of mura may be delayed. If the metal body eliminates the error successfully, then after the fast warship finds a place to rebuild the new warship, it may consider attacking one of the galaxies controlled by left rotation first.


    In the first World War, we can see the real decision of left rotation.


    If we win the first World War, we can really have the power to call on the allies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Super star bridge.


    At the last moment when he had perception, he no longer had the deep despair of his family, no longer had his own regret for rainbow bridge, and even his fear of death itself disappeared. He had only one idea, an idea that haunted countless creatures and began to fantasize in the age of Enlightenment:


    what was after death?


    Is there really a world after death?


    When he passed through the colorful passage, heard the wonderful sound and saw the flash of light, his thought climbed to the peak of his life.


    A life in the death, if there is anything else to do, what is worth it interested in, nothing more than this.


    Finally, I can personally verify what the living world can never verify.


    Even though he came from the star race with advanced science and technology, countless of his people repeatedly argued that life is dead, which is meaningless. However, until the moment of death, he found that this problem still exists like a ghost, which exists in the meaning of life.


    It seems to be the eternal question of existence by consciousness itself.


    Full of the greatest expectation, the greatest excitement and the greatest desire for knowledge, he rushes through the light. When he sees everything in the next moment, he may subvert all the cognition of him and his family.


    Even a glance is enough.


    However,


    however,


    light, starlight, starlight, universe


    It sees everything as it did "before death.".


    Starlight is still the starlight, and the arrival point is still the arrival point. It doesn''t go there either. It comes out from the arrival point to receive inspection, alarm, upgrade, kill all eight spirits It''s as if it didn''t move. It just disillusioned once.


    It''s dead again.


    In its daze died, still no resistance.


    The next moment, it came back, still in the position where it came out.


    Check, alert, upgrade, Ba Ling Channel, sound, light


    Die, come back, die, come back, die A constant cycle.


    He Leng for a long time, suddenly wake up.


    It''s in big trouble. It doesn''t know whether it''s dead or not, but familiar with the rainbow bridge, it knows very well that it''s trapped in the rainbow bridge, and the warning of loss happens to it, and it''s deeply fascinated.


    The most obvious sign is that even as a spirit, it can no longer distinguish the true from the false world.


    Lost, the ghost is perplexing countless lives entering the rainbow bridge, and it seems to be the final destination of the lives entering the rainbow bridge, and they will never come out again.


    Down to ordinary life, up to life much stronger than it, are all troubled by it, and no one can escape.


    He has also heard a warning that he should never walk on the rainbow bridge.


    It doesn''t know when and where it will be lost, otherwise it won''t be so terrible.


    Under the attack of eight spirits, it died again.


    Next time, it reappeared at the arrival point, but this time, it no longer gave up resistance, it can see the loopholes under the eight spirits attack, clear.


    But it didn''t kill the eight spirits array. That doesn''t mean anything to it. It needs to change the invariable cycle, and then have enough time and quiet to think about its situation.


    Fighting against the eight spirits is obviously not in line with its needs. It will only make it busy with fighting and being encircled, and it will not have time to think about it.


    It''s going back to the point of arrival, back to the rainbow bridge.


    Although it should already be in the rainbow bridge, and the rainbow bridge it is going to become the rainbow bridge in the rainbow bridge, according to its knowledge and understanding of the rainbow bridge, it is not such a simple nested logic, otherwise it would never be so terrible to be lost, even the most powerful spirit would be frightened.


    On the premise of seeing the loopholes of the eight spirits attack, he fled back to the near arrival point and returned to the rainbow bridge, which was no longer so difficult.


    If put in the past, even if it is so close, it can''t escape even if it wants to. It can only go through the endless cycle of extreme despair over and over again: the process of checking out the arrival point, being killed and then coming out again.


    It''s more terrifying than death. If the real world is still alive, there will be an end to waiting for the source of life to be exhausted. It''s just a long time.


    And if it has died before, it doesn''t know what to support its consciousness in this cycle. Maybe it has become a part of rainbow bridge, a memory But it must be the most cruel thing in the universe. Terror and despair are not enough to describe.


    About to wait for the destruction of the universe, in order to extricate themselves?


    He shuddered and was in a panic. Fortunately, he had the mysterious ability to escape the attack of the eight spirits and rush to the point of arrival.


    Back to the point of arrival, into the rainbow bridge, it just calmed down a little bit of confusion.


    It has a lot to think about. When can it be lost? Why does it suddenly have a powerful ability? Is it dead? What is the real outside world like now? Wait, too much.


    If he were to be another divine envoy, even if he was a spiritual life, he might have no clue. He could think about it step by step because he had known and understood rainbow bridge for many years.First of all, it is glad that it has "awakened" from its loss, rather than knowing nothing.


    Of course, sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to wake up. If you can''t get out of lost, waking up can only bring endless pain. It''s better to be lost completely. You still think that you live in the real world and can still live as before without any change.


    That''s happy.


    He naturally knows this. If he can''t get rid of being lost, his final result will be very miserable.


    Secondly, it quickly reverses its own memory. The loss may have just happened, or it may have happened a long time ago. The tribe "Ju" it met before may have just evolved from rainbow bridge.


    Now, in the real world outside, its own race may have been definitely reported to the kingdom of God, and it has been lost.


    For the envoys, this is not a strange thing. There are always things that the envoys are lost.


    It doesn''t know whether it''s dead or not, because it''s possible that the eight spirits kill it together. It''s a real thing. It''s dead there, and the only thing behind it is the cycle of rainbow bridge.


    Even if it didn''t die in the eight spirits, it could have died at some time a long time ago, and most miraculously, it could have died at some time in the rainbow bridge in the future.


    If it is still alive, then it still has the hope to get rid of lost, even if there is a problem in thinking back to the real world, but it is spiritual, and the situation is much better.


    However, lost in this, it can never prove the real living world, just as the living life can never prove the world after death.


    The meaning of death does not exist in the lost world, but only in the living world. It is defined by the living world, not the lost world.


    Here, the death is meaningless.


    If it wants to find out whether it is dead or not, it has to go to the living world to prove it. In this way, there is basically no certificate.


    This question may be of some significance to the search for the existence of the world after death. At least it may be of only logical significance, and it is extremely wonderful at the same time of deep thinking. However, he has no mind to think about the question that he will only be more interested in when he dies.


    It soon thought about the third point, where does the ability that it appears when it is besieged by the eight spirits after it comes out of the arrival point come from?


    It only thinks like this, and quickly stops entanglement on this issue, which is of little significance to its current situation.


    If other envoys were to do it, they might suspect that it was the person behind this ability that led to its loss, but he did not think so. He felt that it was this mysterious power that made it wake up from its loss, otherwise it might continue to be lost in the state of ignorance.


    Although the price of waking up may be extremely cruel, it is also the only hope to get rid of the lost.


    In other words, it is not because of this mysterious power that it is lost, but because of its loss that this mysterious power chooses it.


    This judgment is very important. If it''s wrong, it''s over.


    He thought over and over again, and spent a lot of time on all his knowledge and understanding of rainbow bridge. Although time had no great significance, he was more and more sure of his judgment:


    he didn''t know when he was lost. The mysterious force chose him and he woke up.


    It doesn''t care when it is lost or whether it is alive or dead in the real world. The most realistic question for it is why the mysterious forces chose it?


    There are reasons for everything, even if it is just a random and accidental choice, there must be the purpose and motivation of the behavior itself.


    He can use this mysterious power, but he can''t feel where his master is?


    Since it woke up, the owner of the mysterious power has not had any contact with it.


    This seems to be inappropriate. Since it is selected and what needs to be done with it, it is the most efficient way to have contact with it, but I don''t know why it doesn''t appear.


    He thought of a possibility: no contact!


    Rather, it''s the forbidden touch of consciousness.


    He has been studying the rainbow bridge for a long time. He knows that one of the most dangerous and terrible things about the rainbow bridge is consciousness.


    There are many places in the rainbow bridge. Even as a spirit, they are forbidden areas. He never dares to touch them.


    As a divine envoy, it uses the "region" and "function" of rainbow bridge, which is only a tiny part.


    Its own people have learned a little secret from the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God may have organized powerful forces to understand the rainbow bridge in depth, but without follow-up, it has already become the top secret of the kingdom of God.


    He is in the super big trouble of being sure that he is lost, but he encounters a new trouble: according to his judgment, since the mysterious force has chosen him, he can''t do anything without him. What''s the point?


    If it''s really forbidden to contact, then why does the mysterious force still choose it?


    Unless all its judgments are wrong, that would be terrible.


    He kept thinking about it for a moment. It''s not so important for his life and death. It''s more terrible than life and death.It makes a lot of assumptions, for example, the other party is the enemy of the kingdom of God, trying to infiltrate into the kingdom of God, or close to a certain place of the kingdom of God, or it can give up self-esteem to think, the other party selects it, only uses its divine envoy identity, causing some confusion and confusion within the kingdom of God, it is just a sacrificial chess piece, the real attack on the kingdom of God is not in its path on-line.


    It may just be a point on the other side''s huge layout.


    Is that possible? Naturally, it is very likely that it does not need to know what role it is going to play as long as it is arranged, which is also in line with the reality that it has no contact with mysterious forces.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it might be. This is almost the only function of choosing it. There can be no other way.


    However, it does not feel disappointed and despaired for this, on the contrary, it hopes so.


    In this way, there will be an end soon.


    No matter whether it is dead or not, or sacrificed in the future, or whatever, it has a certain result. It will never reincarnate with rainbow bridge endlessly, and it will still be in the state of "awakening".


    In this way, it does not do anything, just wait quietly.


    Thinking about this, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The complete and complete death is so precious and expectant.


    It just needs to wait a little longer.


    There will always be an end.


    After thinking about it clearly and relaxing, he had nothing to do. Anyway, he was just waiting for death. He just changed the object of his death from the eight spirits of the kingdom of God to the mysterious power. Anyway, he was waiting for death. After so many cycles, he got used to it, and it didn''t matter who he was.


    Given the outcome of death in the near future, everything seems to be meaningless, although death is happy for he at the moment, so is it.


    It''s boring to wait, but if you find something to do, it seems that apart from its interest in rainbow bridge, there''s nothing to bring up interest.


    Do you want to go further?


    God makes he think so loosely very boring.


    All of a sudden, the wisdom of his life, the wisdom of his own race inherited for countless years, seemed to flash a dazzling light on his soul in an instant!


    It thought of a very incredible possibility, only the most crazy people in the world can do it!


    That''s crazy!


    "Don''t give me a second!"


    He couldn''t help but scold a dirty word that only existed in the dictionary long ago in the history of his native language.


    Only a madman can do it, but it is the only way to survive.


    Although the difficulty is equivalent to legend.


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    That is to go down the crazy layer by layer and find the most primitive and clean memory in the legend.


    He has heard the rumor that only by finding the cleanest and most primitive memory can the lost get rid of it!


    It is said that only the lost can be found, which I don''t believe very much, but only the lost, especially those who wake up, will have the greatest motivation to find them.


    And the other party''s purpose, based on the understanding of the rainbow bridge, it is clear at once.


    Far from what it thinks, the other side is too ambitious.


    It wants to carry its own "boat", find the legendary memory, through this memory, forcibly "smuggle"!


    Sneak into the supercluster over the bridge!


    Nowadays, the supercluster can''t get in and out of the galaxy. It''s like it''s closed, but no one knows if it can''t get rid of the original, oldest and cleanest memory of rainbow bridge.


    He thinks that the rate is probably not sealed, rainbow bridge is too mysterious and powerful.


    As for the purpose of the mysterious force''s sneaking into the past, he no longer wants to think about it. That''s not what he should think about.


    It only knows one thing. In this way, either it will continue to circulate endlessly here, and the other side will wake it up very insidiously, and circulate in infinite pain until the end of the universe, or it will take the other side to the craziest and most risky action it knows and hears - sneaking across the moat!


    This is the real chess piece.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    After a little while, God calmed him down a little.


    It re examines its own situation, as a chess piece is certain, can go to which step, the outcome will be what, not necessarily.


    Chess players don''t think about the feeling of chess pieces. Instead of killing chess players, they just want to get to a relatively good place.


    Death is no longer terrible to it. On the contrary, it is the relief it eagerly hopes to avoid the worst outcome.


    Neng Shengling, also from the powerful star race, is not weak, at least in thinking is still excellent.


    Calm down, it soon realized that even if it was kidnapped by mysterious forces to smuggle, it still had opportunities.


    Hetai knows the power of the kingdom of God. If the Lord of the mysterious force who wants to sneak into China is related to the kingdom of God, no matter whether he is an enemy or not, he will not escape the tracking and monitoring of the kingdom of God.


    The Lord of the mysterious power can think of sneaking across the country in this way with fantastic, adventurous and crazy ideas. There is no lack of wisdom in the kingdom of God, so it must be.


    He never doubted it.


    Then, a visible opportunity will appear when it finds the entrance to the most original and clean memory.


    There, the kingdom of God must be on guard, ambush or censor, and its strength must be strong.


    In this way, it will have a chance to be completely terminated by the power of the kingdom of God, there will be no chance to enter the original memory, facing huge risks.


    Its inference is in line with the common sense of the kingdom of God and the kingdom it knows.


    But there are also two loopholes. If the Lord of the mysterious power is not the enemy of the kingdom of God, and finally makes an agreement with the kingdom of God, then it will give up any resistance and go completely with the fate.


    The other is more lethal and can completely destroy its inference.


    In its inference, we need to assume that the kingdom of God can intercept its entrance to the original memory. In other words, the kingdom of God should at least know how to find the entrance.


    Then the question arises. Since the kingdom of God has mastered this secret, why don''t you use it to smuggle from here?


    On the contrary, we still have to wait outside for the Jizi warship, wait for the opportunity, and waste a lot of time?


    From this point of view, the kingdom of God should not hold this secret. If it does not, there will be some unexplained contradictions, which will destroy all its judgments.


    He can''t get more accurate information, and can''t make a correct judgment. He can only hope that the kingdom of God may be able to find an entrance, but can''t get in, or can''t get in, but the master of the mysterious power can get in


    In order to solve the contradiction in his own judgment, he must add more and more conditions to the judgment itself. When the conditions reach a certain extent, inference will inevitably become a kind of self fantasy. However, for he, there is not much difference between hope and fantasy.


    In any case, it must seize any opportunity not to enter the original memory. Although it wanted to see it before, it was never lost.


    Lost in other places, even if the deep fan, there may be a little hope to be cleaned up by the rainbow bridge itself, survivors may fear, but it is very welcome.


    If lost in the original memory of the legend, it may really want to live with heaven and earth.


    In any case, it must firmly grasp its own destiny of being killed by others.


    Although this sounds very awkward, it is the most real desire in my heart.


    It started immediately.


    How to find the original memory, it is impossible to know, mysterious forces and it has no contact, also did not tell it, how to find depends on its own.


    It''s not a top spirit, just a lost first spirit. The success rate can be imagined.


    But it is also simple and rough, anyway, has been deeply fascinated, the past is not necessary to be careful, and constantly bold to go deep into the rainbow bridge.


    When the opportunity to find the entrance appears, both the kingdom of God and the mysterious forces will let it "grasp" and finally let it fall to the right position.


    This heart should not and does not need a pawn to worry about.


    Through the memory arranged by the kingdom of God, he entered a gray world.


    This is a decayed planet that seems to be scattered into dust as soon as the radiation wind blows. It is alone in the darkness.


    He went in for a while and then returned to the memory arranged by the kingdom of God. This is one of the few power it controls as a chess piece. The mysterious force controls the way it must go, but it can''t control how it goes on this road.


    Going back and forth is the place where it can resist, though of little significance.


    However, according to his own judgment, he went back and forth in and out of the memory arranged by the kingdom of God in order not to disgust the master of the mysterious power, but to create an opportunity for the kingdom of God to kill himself.


    If the mysterious power is the enemy of the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will surely lay a net in the rainbow bridge, and the memory arranged by the kingdom of God is naturally the place that is most easily monitored by the kingdom of God.He came back and forth in and out of the memory arranged by the kingdom of God, only to shout that I have a problem, and I''m here.


    It doesn''t know whether the last time it inadvertently went down from the memory of the kingdom of God, did the kingdom of God find out? Did you come to check? Because it left quickly, and this time, it wandered back and forth, in and out, trying to create an excellent opportunity for the kingdom of God to kill it.


    Maybe, it has been killed many times at some time in the future. This time, it''s just a cycle.


    But it''s different from eight spirits killing it, that''s before it wakes up, and the future is after it wakes up.


    It sounds very confusing. He doesn''t have the mind to sort out the confusion. This is the terrible part of being lost. The more he thinks about it, the more he gets mad.


    He didn''t think about these things rationally, waiting quietly for the power of the kingdom of God to appear.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he may have guessed right. The kingdom of God has made an ambush at the rainbow bridge, and a great war will break out on the rainbow bridge and on him.


    It may have just guessed the location and distribution structure of the ambush of the kingdom of God wrong. It inferred that there was an ambush at the entrance. The contradiction is too big and there are too many conditions that need to be assumed. It may be in a way that it did not expect.


    This war will not come very long, but very soon, very quickly. With his understanding of rainbow bridge, he is sure of it.


    When it returned to the memory arranged by the kingdom of God for the first time, unusual changes took place around it. He immediately knew that he really guessed right!


    However, with the rapid development of change, it is incredible to see everything around.


    Its speculation about the scale of the war has failed completely, and so has its way.


    In the face of seeing, it is shocked, suffocated, lonely and desperate.


    It''s a spirit!


    Even if it is a chess piece, how can it be so small and humble!?


    ¡­¡­


    And he thought of the same idea, and the spirit of the Lord.


    After the fast warship took it back, it returned to its original job, mechanically and repeatedly erasing the warship track.


    It''s a spirit. It''s not a broom as Ali said.


    But it''s personal after all.


    To continue to guide Ali''s cultivation is beyond the work of the spirit Master.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t stop his request, but the drow withdrew, leaving behind the useless fish, who was called the Lord of the sea kingdom.


    When Chu Yunsheng did not appear, the world of one soul, one person and one fish, was the whole world in which the spirit Master lived.


    After leaving the cage star, Han Lingzhu, as a prisoner, was in a much better situation. He stayed at ease in the "cell" built by the warship and didn''t care what he wanted to do.


    I don''t know when and where the voyage will end.


    Chu Yunsheng never appeared again. Soon after, the warship began to slow down for the first time, then began to slow down, and then accelerated


    Frequent acceleration and deceleration bring a huge amount of work to the spirit Master, which needs to use more spirit to erase a lot of disturbances caused by acceleration and deceleration.


    It took a long time for the warship to slow down.


    When the jumping starlight points quietly return to the starry sky, the spirit Master finally sees a strange galaxy that is getting closer and closer.


    Chu Yunsheng finally appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    The spirit Master can finally have a good talk with Chu Yunsheng. The complaint about the work is only a small matter, and the new war in the future is the top priority.


    It is not clear whether Chu Yunsheng has found a way to solve the navigation error. Although the warship has slowed down and is also flying towards a galaxy, it does not know whether the original destination of the warship is here, so it cannot judge.


    Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu did not know what happened when they withdrew from the cage star space. Chu Yunsheng did not tell them, and Han Lingzhu would not.


    It knows nothing, only know Chu Yunsheng ordered suddenly left the cage star.


    "Have you found a way out?"


    The spirit Master asked cautiously that it was a matter of great importance. How to negotiate in the future also needed to be clear about this information.


    It is said that if Chu Yunsheng solves the problem of navigation error, it is one of his advantages. He should not hide it. He can put it into the negotiation as a chip.


    But Chu Yunsheng only said in general: "no problem for the time being."


    Catch, Chu Yunsheng words front a turn, make the Spirit Lord both surprised and happy to say: "I''m ready to release the cold Spirit Lord."


    Lin Lingzhu didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to release Han Lingzhu so soon, which was beyond his expectation. In a hurry, he couldn''t judge what happened between Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu, but it was obviously a happy thing for him.


    It has been interested in the things that Chu Yunsheng captured Han Lingzhu for a long time.


    However, it also knows that this is Chu Yunsheng''s bait. If it is not careful, it will be cheated sooner or later.


    As a matter of fact, it thought that it was not time to release the cold Spirit Lord, so it said, "I''m afraid it''s not the right time."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t seem to listen to his advice. He continued with a leap of mind: "I''m going to attack a left-handed galaxy."


    The spirit Master was stunned for a moment, and then said with a clear attitude: "this is not the time. With our present strength, we can never succeed."


    Chu Yunsheng explained: "I just want to win the result, and I don''t need the process."


    Without process, where is the result?


    If it wasn''t for the warship, it wouldn''t be a problem. The spirit Master doubted whether Chu Yunsheng, who was communicating with him, was confused or arrogant Wait, it suddenly some understand Chu Yunsheng want to do.


    As the spirit master himself said, with the existing capabilities of the warship, plus Chu Yunsheng, plus it, even with the cold spirit Master who does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend in the future, it is impossible to win any of those abnormal galaxies controlled by left rotation.


    At the beginning, it and the cold spirit Master escaped from an abnormal galaxy by relying on the risk of Ali and others. Later, the wild spirit, who was called the Galactic overlord by Chu Yunsheng''s side, gained more power in another abnormal galaxy.


    It''s a joke to fight in the past.


    It''s absolutely impossible to do something. If there is no problem in your head, there must be "bad" hidden.


    The spirit Master quickly guessed what Chu Yunsheng was going to do, because Chu Yunsheng said that he was going to release the cold spirit Master, and then came to discuss with him about attacking the galaxy. The purpose was very obvious -


    he wanted to make a fake!


    Blatant fraud!


    Create a false appearance of a great victory. When other people believe in it and join him, Chu Yunsheng''s power expands rapidly. At that time, it''s not true, it''s also true. There''s no doubt about it, and there''s no need to doubt it.


    I''m afraid there will never be a truth in this matter except for a few parties.


    But to cheat the spirits in the starry sky and various forces, the key lies in the identity of the cold spirit Master and the spirit Master. One represents the left rotation, and the other represents the new kingdom of God.


    As long as both of them are involved in fraud, they can cheat most people.


    The only loophole lies in the left-handed side. The left-handed side certainly knows very well whether the galaxy used to fake is the real location of the left-handed side. Even if Chu Yunsheng cautiously uses the galaxy controlled by the left-handed side to fake directly, the left-handed side can also send an emissary to get there from the arrival point of the abnormal galaxy to investigate the truth clearly.


    However, the target of this big scam is not any one of the left-handed people. Whether the left-handed people know it or not has no effect. What it wants to cheat is all the life beyond the left-handed people!


    Even if the left-handed denies, who will believe their enemies when they are killed by the left-handed?


    Deception is the only way to save lives.


    If you don''t believe it, you will cheat yourself to believe it.


    The cheated life only needs a hope in a desperate situation.


    It can also be said that this is a fraud with demand. Of course, it can''t be made too rough. It can''t let people see the fake at a glance. On the contrary, it is more desperate.


    It only needs to make others believe and doubt. The rest of the work is done by those who want to hope: it can take the initiative and automatically make up for the loopholes in the details, and choose to believe at least cautiously.


    Zhu Lingzhu was aware of Chu Yunsheng''s intention and was more alert to him. Here, he regarded Chu Yunsheng as a conspirator.But he still talks about the matter on the whole, and the spirit master puts forward his own doubt: "if the cold spirit Master turns back at the critical moment, everything will be meaningless. I think that even if he agrees now, he will probably go back on his words at that time, because if he does, it will be equivalent to breaking with left rotation."


    Chu Yunsheng then said: "that''s between me and the cold Spirit Lord. I''ll make sure it''s correct. But in order to enhance your confidence, I can say a few things.


    The cold Spirit Lord has always firmly believed that I am not inferior to the left-handed new God Zun, but he also dares to stand by me and take various actions, not just to live temporarily.


    It naturally has its way to protect its life. For example, you may not have noticed that since it was captured by me, it has told us its original name and used it all the time. Why?


    It can continue to exist with a new name and a new spirit, and even rejoin the left spin.


    Who can tell if it''s second or cold? You can''t, only I can.


    For such a life as cold Spirit Lord, every word he says is purposeful and purposeful, otherwise he will not say a word. "


    The spirit Master of Chu didn''t expect this calculation without bottom line. Just as Chu Yunsheng said, the cold spirit Master could openly stand on the side of Chu Yunsheng in the name of the second spirit Master. Once Chu Yunsheng failed and collapsed, it could continue to survive with the name of the cold spirit Master or other new spirit characteristics that even the spirit Master of Chu didn''t know, and even brazenly continue to live Add left-handed for the first time.


    In the final analysis, it can''t be regarded as a complete betrayal of the left-handed movement for Han Lingzhu to stand on Chu Yunsheng''s side, but it can still be regarded as an internal dispute of the left-handed movement. He knows that what he said just now is exaggerated, but once Chu Yunsheng dies, Han Lingzhu is not a traitor, he must also be a traitor, and the identity of second Lingzhu must die.


    He didn''t know how Chu Yunsheng saw that Han Lingzhu had no bottom line. He knew little about Chu Yunsheng''s experience.


    However, it believed that only Chu Yunsheng could know who the master of cold spirit had changed from second to second? In that strange state of captivity, any change could not escape Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t mean to avoid the embarrassment of the spirit Master. He said realistically, "you just need to cooperate with our next actions. In the future, when we meet with the spirits of the New Kingdom, I will talk with them about the specific conditions. You can''t decide too many things."


    This is a fact. Although it was temporarily given a lot of authority as a hostage, it is obvious that Chu Yunsheng''s demand is greater and it can''t be the master.


    It doesn''t mind Chu Yunsheng saying so, but Chu Yunsheng has no demand for it, and its own personal conditions are gone.


    This is a disappointment.


    However, it didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng went on to say a very attractive and dangerous thing for it:


    "after the cold Spirit Lord is released, I can lend you the things that captured him for the time being, but you must do something for me.


    I''ll try to find a place where you can come to the earth''s human life, and then use the things I lent you to make you look like an ordinary human. Then you sneak into my people to find the man named Mo, but when you get there, you don''t have to go to other places with my people.


    Your task is at Mo''s arrival point. You should try to invade any of them in the world of human consciousness, and get the information I want through the deduction of nodes.


    I believe that this information is also what you want. If you are lucky enough to invade Mo''s consciousness world and enter the deduction world of node''s memory of his past, you may be able to see the "I" at that time and what happened at that time!


    My greatest need, if you are lucky, will be found in Mo''s world.


    Not enough. If we can''t find a safe arrival point for you to take the first step, I will try to let you invade into a human form of life that has been made and prepared. There may be risks, and you have to trust me completely, otherwise you won''t succeed.


    But the biggest risk, besides the point of arrival, comes from Mo''s galaxy of the point of arrival. It may be the only one there who can see through your life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Although it''s an adventure, he can borrow what Chu Yunsheng captured Han Lingzhu to experience. In addition, he can understand what he wants to know during the mission.


    What happened to Chu Yunsheng when he was on the earth?


    The spirit Master wants to know that this will be a rare opportunity.


    After it agrees, it will join mura''s team as a disguised human, and do preparatory training in the information world.


    This is also a secret plan. Mura and others don''t know and can''t let them know. In front of the left-handed spirit Master, they will be hard to keep all the secrets.


    In addition to Chu Yunsheng, only Lei was aware of the whole security department, and only 3961 were aware of the drow.


    In other words, if Chu Yunsheng dies suddenly, Lei and 3961 die or disappear together, and the spirit seal is still firmly sealed, then no one in the world will know and be able to prove that it is actually a spiritual life, which is called Yin.


    If there is no miracle, it will live forever in this disguised human identity.


    3961 creates human beings for the spirit Master, while Lei is responsible for creating an identity for him.


    The best excuse is the secret project of the Ministry of security. Later, the excuse used when it was put into the mura team will also be carried out in the name of the Ministry of security.


    The name "Min" naturally can''t be used any more. If a common human name is given, whether it''s the name of the earth people, the name of the cold star black haired people or the name of other human groups, it will leave traces. After the second round of life body transformation in the fast warship, many people''s abilities have been greatly improved, and they have to guard against it.


    Lei Gancui named it No. 21 to maximize the mystery of the security department''s excuse and minimize other people''s association with it in other aspects.


    Another reason for choosing 21 is to confuse the drow except 3961.


    Chu Yunsheng''s mantissa in the drow''s sequence is 27, the sixth after 27, and there is a mysterious drow with mantissa of 33. Lei chose the sixth 21 before 27, and intentionally asked other drow, including the future five orders, to think that the security department might be investigating 95833.


    In addition to making the drow have incorrect associations, ray also has his own purpose, which can be regarded as a false counterattack against the security department crisis.


    As Pai Yi once said, nothing on this ship is as simple as it seems.


    The Spirit Lord doesn''t care about the name of the disguised human identity. For safety''s sake, his early training will be separated from the mura team.


    The first thing it needs to learn is how to look like a human from the Ministry of security, rather than a spiritual life that has already died.


    3961 is responsible for the formulation and implementation of its training plan together with ray. As a spiritual life, the spirit master only needs to devote a small part of his energy to the information world of the drow, and his main task is still the work of erasing tracks as if he can never get rid of it.


    The drow needed to build new warships, and the task of mura and others also needed new warships. The demand for materials increased sharply, and they could not use the way they built new warships to avoid exposing themselves.


    For this reason, after entering the stellar system, we can only constantly shuttle between galaxies, carefully collecting material, especially scarce material.


    In the meantime, we need to prevent those galaxies from being trapped by anomalies.


    Under various conditions, the fast warship route becomes complicated and tedious, and the workload of the spirit Master also increases sharply.


    Fortunately, the problem of navigation error was finally solved by the metal body of cage star.


    Chu Yunsheng and the drow studied for a long time, called the firebug''s computing power, and did not know what was going on. In the end, they directly embedded it into the positioning computing system of warship navigation, making it a black box like positioning data processor, and gave the output results to the warship navigation system for further calculation and execution.


    The metal body can be embedded in the original system after several more tests, which may be that some assimilation effect is still working, and people still think that it is very simple to use.


    It is more likely to be a "bomb" in the future, and it is also very dangerous to sail on it all the time.


    If we don''t take precautions, maybe it won''t be long before the whole ship will think that we don''t have to work hard to find new positioning technology. We can simply use it. It''s easy to use, convenient and stable, and so on.


    or, as like as two peas of ninth stars, the life of the ship will be the same.


    This is not a groundless worry. If we don''t take precautions, it is very likely to happen.


    The defense work is mainly done by Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have any special way, but only he can have a little hope.


    Giving up all his attempts to analyze it, Chu Yunsheng directly used a simple and crude way, interrupted for a certain period of time, and then "harassed" the metal body with black gas, making it unstable.


    Let the unknown fight against the unknown.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t know what the fight was like. He just wanted the effect.It took a long time for the fast warships to sail one galaxy after another, and there is no sign of assimilation yet.


    The problem of navigation was solved by the metal body. The metal body was temporarily suppressed by Chu Yunsheng''s black air disturbance, but the drow encountered a big problem in the manufacturing process of the new warship.


    When they used the technology of macro to build a new warship, they found that if they used the technology of macro to build a new warship based on the spirit of Zhu Lingzhu, the final material form and structure of the warship would look pale silver in static state, but if they used the false spirit of Chu Yunsheng as the basis, it would look dark and nearly black.


    Whether it''s silver or dark, it''s not a problem in itself. The problem is that no matter whose spiritual connotation is based, it can''t be pure silver or pure darkness.


    The drow who pursue perfection can''t bear this result. They think a lot of ways, but they can''t help. The problem is not in the application of macro technology itself.


    Even if the macro application technology mastered by the drow at the moment can not be regarded as powerful, this problem has nothing to do with it. According to the application law obtained by the drow in the laboratory, the complete material morphology and structure under this technology can be obtained under this technology, rather than the incomplete and impure one now.


    The level of their technology can only determine the advanced and backward of this structure, but can not affect its integrity, because it itself is to establish the structure of the current level of technology of the drow.


    The problem is not the use of technology, it is obviously in the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng is a false spirit. It is very troublesome and confusing to analyze and study, so the drow had to turn around to analyze the spirit of the spirit Master.


    But Chu Yunsheng urgently stopped them and asked 3961, "there''s no time. If it''s not complete, it''s not complete. Just build it in its present form."


    3961 wants to fight for it again. It doesn''t know why Chu Yunsheng can tolerate this kind of intolerable lack. As a typical drow, he can tolerate the lack of technical level. The drow can achieve the maximum perfection under the existing technology, but he can''t tolerate the fact that the technical level is reached, and still build something with ugly defects.


    However, Chu Yunsheng made a decision, it has no way.


    Therefore, from the first day of construction, the new warship was disliked, dissatisfied and even hated by the drow group, but they had to build such an ugly warship that they could hardly bear.


    After collecting enough materials, the construction speed is very fast. The drow built the model, and everything was built according to the model step by step.


    When the two warships built with the latest macro application technology were completed, the drow group, including 3961, were very reluctant to record their serial names as designers and builders in the two new warships.


    But based on the long established rules for new ships, they have to record their names.


    When the drow had to record their own sequence with a huge sense of failure, their lives were shocked by the two new warships.


    Perfect, no matter the external form, or the internal structure.


    Even Zhuolin master and Han Ling master were surprised by the beautiful and powerful warships built by the drow in such a short time.


    They have seen and know that there are more powerful and more advanced warships, but they can''t find out the shortcomings of the two new warships, especially the new main warships.


    The other life in the fast warship can''t find anything more critical. Only when the new warship starts and the blackbody effect, which is in the same line as the new warship, works, the perfect form of the blackbody effect is far more than the new warship, which is enough for everyone to be conquered.


    However, it was just a way for the drow to make up for the lack of darkness and impure of the warship itself.


    The real form should not be like this.


    The appearance of the new warship at low speed is like a huge comma. The drow originally wanted to create another appearance, which can only be changed to the present appearance when the technology is incomplete.


    The drow don''t care what other life thinks about the warships they build. They have their own standards, and those ugly lives don''t have perfect concepts in their eyes.


    No matter how much other life likes the new warship, in their eyes, these are two ugly warships, already on the design.


    However, Chu Yunsheng''s evaluation is very important and complex.


    If Chu Yunsheng says yes, then they have to question Chu Yunsheng''s qualification as a drow. Although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care, they do.


    However, if Chu Yunsheng said it was not right, the mark of their disgrace might follow them all their lives. After joining the new warship in the future, other drow people might never allow them to participate in the design and construction of the updated warship.


    However, Chu Yunsheng had to determine the nature of the two new warships, otherwise, the contradictions between the drow people and the other life of the fast warships would not be conducive to the coming war.


    He also knew the complex mentality of the drow at this time, but he made the decision to build the ship immediately at that time, and now the situation has his reasons.After seeing the new main warship, Chu Yunsheng thought about it carefully. He wanted to find a way not only to attack the enthusiasm of other lives, but also to give them more positive imagination space. At the same time, he also gave the drow a strong hope under the sense of serious frustration at this time, saying: "this will be an unfinished warship that we have never had before!"


    Said a word, barely left hope for both sides.


    At this time, Han Lingzhu was still seizing the little time left for him to be captured. He was born in the starry sky, which showed that he was stronger than Han Lingzhu. He immediately saw Chu Yunsheng''s trouble, and immediately "interrupted" Chu Yunsheng in an "outsider" way. If there was no follow-up, he "reminded" Chu Yunsheng: "Chu, after the warship is built, can we To release the cold Spirit Lord. "


    When it cleverly helped to solve Chu Yunsheng''s little trouble, it also prepared for its own purpose, and at the same time hit the left-handed cold spirit Master again.


    But he and Chu Yunsheng did not expect that the cold spirit Master heard the words and immediately said:


    "give me a little more time, and I need your help, which is also your own help. I have found a chance to have a spiritual throne."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    God made him run away madly.


    It should not have done so. It should have made a good choice to wait for death to solve the problem.


    When it faces what it sees, suffocates and despairs, the fear from the depth of its soul lashes everything in its consciousness for the first time.


    Countless whirlpools, like the bottom of a dark abyss, pervade the world it sees.


    It doesn''t know how many whirlpools there are, even if it''s a spirit.


    It doesn''t know what those vortices are. They rotate at different speeds, but none of them are the same. Each one is unique.


    They seem to be growing bigger and bigger in rotation, but when the eyes move away from their whirlpool, they seem to return to their original state.


    They don''t seem to want to get bigger. Instead, they try to curl inward. In the whirlpool, they are packed with countless precise structures, which change with the rotation and never stop.


    When the God makes he look at one of them, that one seems to be growing larger and larger in rotation. However, no matter how long it takes, the vortex becomes larger and almost seems to fill the whole world. The details in the vortex and the innumerable precise structure are still crowded. It seems that there are not too many changes at the beginning, or only a little looseness Already.


    God can''t imagine how large space is needed to completely spread one of the vortices. It''s a spirit, but it can''t even imagine. That''s beyond common sense, or it can''t be spread at all.


    In the dense details of the whirlpool, the divine envoy he only knows a few things, such as the ripple of flexibility and multi string recursion, which are all derived from the knowledge and hearing accumulated by his mother family for countless years, and are the top level that the mother family can touch. Facing a large number of other details, he is self-conscious It''s as immature as a seed that hasn''t been cultivated yet.


    It comes from the star race, and it should have a strong thirst for knowledge. However, at this time, it only has deep fear, as if seeing the source of evil.


    Fear makes it run away from them.


    It rushes to a whirlpool, a vague powerful shadow blocks it, cold tunnel: "this is your world, where can you escape?"


    He didn''t understand, let alone understand.


    It just wants to escape.


    Mysterious power gave it powerful ability, it quickly calculated a path, bypassed the limit range that the powerful shadow could intercept it.


    Another vague shadow stood in front of him. He recognized the shadow and said to him, "let''s solve it here."


    God made he''s mind suddenly awake and said: "no, you''re fake, it''s dead!"


    He cut open a path.


    And Ju blocked in front of it again, sighed: "ha, it''s all over."


    It said angrily, "no, not yet!"


    He didn''t know why he was angry, and he didn''t know why he said that. He seemed to be insane.


    "You''re fake, too!"


    It killed Ju and continued to rush towards the vortex mouth which was getting closer and closer.


    The commander of Qiaokou appeared in front of him and said in a cold voice, "how many more people do you want to kill?"


    It also said in a cold voice, "I don''t know!"


    It did not hesitate to kill the commander and move on, or escape.


    One by one, the clansmen appeared in front of it.


    Someone accused it: "traitor, sinner!"


    It sneered, "you are!"


    Someone advised it: "give up, it''s no use."


    It is very firm: "no, death will not give up."


    It opened a way from the ships, and finally came to the mouth of the vortex, only one step away.


    A voice, not very powerful but very dignified, said, "you have lost your standard spirit. If you go further, you can''t go back."


    It looked back at the source of the sound, calm and respectful, and said, "I do."


    The majestic voice seemed to have expected that it would say so, sighing: "the servant is right, this is your world, where can you escape?"


    It resolutely rushed to the vortex mouth, unmoved.


    The vast universe and the magnificent warship are displayed in front of him.


    It''s very confused now. I don''t know what''s going on. But I don''t know when I started to find some strange things that I didn''t notice before.


    It''s just an early spirit. Even if the mother family has been following the kingdom for a long time, how can they know that the Kingdom has the legendary name of "Palace" and the nine warships?


    It doesn''t have a spirit throne. Why do you know that the master of nine ships is not its master?


    It''s just the first spirit. Why can you see the wave of spirit?


    Why?


    It''s chaotic, the grand warship seems to have an answer, it wants to get close to the past.


    But the next moment, the world around it immediately became the world of countless whirlpools!It began to be confused again, immediately chose a whirlpool to rush past, as if it knew which one could rush out, and it acted very quickly.


    Just after escaping, the magnificent warship has accelerated. Life in the warship seems to have found something or information that makes them extremely excited, and is accelerating at all costs.


    He wants to catch up, but immediately his world becomes the world of countless whirlpools.


    It anxiously chose another whirlpool, which seemed that it knew it could go out, and rushed out again. However, the magnificent warship did not know when it suffered heavy damage.


    The survival of life is almost entirely from the re cultivation of seeds, and the cultivation system has also been severely damaged.


    It wants to get past as soon as possible and understand what''s going on.


    When it saw countless whirlpools, it had already vaguely realized that it had completely guessed the wrong form and relationship of the war.


    This may indeed be the war of the mysterious power, but it is also its own war.


    It doesn''t matter who chooses who, but it may not be as it thought before.


    In the rapid destruction of the grand war, it was still a slow step after all. It tried its best and failed to enter the grand warship in the destruction before countless whirlpools appeared.


    Soon, once again, it passed through a vortex exit that it seemed to have calculated for a long time, but the magnificent warship was completely destroyed.


    A new backward spaceship was built by the extremely low quality offspring urgently cultivated, flying to a coordinate.


    It has no time to search for information in that backward spaceship, especially the coordinates of the spaceship''s sailing destination, so it once again falls into the world of countless whirlpools.


    This time, however, it seems to be in great trouble.


    It seems to "forget" which vortex to go out from, or it can''t calculate the last vortex exit.


    It will fall here, fail here, and start the next cycle again.


    Maybe, it has been done many, many times.


    And this time, it worked out!


    That mysterious power, once again showed extremely powerful computing power!


    As if to wait for this moment, give it unparalleled computing power!


    For the first time, it worked out the last correct vortex opening that it seemed never to have worked out.


    Everything''s going to change, it''s vaguely aware.


    After that vortex, there''s everything it wants to know.


    It rushed out of the calculated vortex without hesitation.


    At this time, the countless whirlpool world after it left is disappearing, there are two voices, a sigh, a command:


    "all spirits obey orders, act immediately!"


    On the other side, he finally rushed out.


    On a cold planet.


    A contractual life that seems to have been waiting for a long time?


    Does the contract come from it or from other spiritual masters of its mother family? Seems familiar!


    Is it fake again?


    It doesn''t seem to be fake.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    The other person replied, "aphelena."


    He was confused and didn''t know the name. At this time, he heard a cold voice:


    "how many years? How many years!? I''m waiting for you at last! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    The top of the contract life is a wisp of smoke, hovering above, as if it were a whirlpool.


    He is now very sensitive to all the whirlpool, subconsciously to kill the contract life and the wisp of smoke, and then recalculate.


    The thought of the spirit is reached in a flash.


    After a short time, He Gang was ready to face countless whirlpools again and recalculate. However, he was surprised to find that he was still facing the contractual life and a wisp of smoke hovering above.


    As if nothing had happened, but it was clearly in the blink of an eye, everything has not changed, full of strange, strange to more like the past time was taken away for a moment, and back to the moment before the "blink"!


    It did not hesitate to launch another spirit attack, stronger and sharper.


    But the next moment, still no change, it seems to "return" to the time before the spirit attack?


    He is a spirit and comes from the star race. He is not afraid of strangeness, but he is afraid of not killing each other.


    It''s going to make a quick change, expand its scope, and launch a cold extermination attack on the whole cold planet!


    But at this time, the wisp of smoke burst out and said, "are you finished with Tema? Lao Tzu''s miraculous skill is so great that it doesn''t matter if you are such a small thing to attack for ten thousand years! Stay honest and don''t move. Don''t waste my precious strength. "


    He really did not move, not because of the threat of this wisp of smoke, but it has finally sobered up in its own chaos, and found that there was no more vortex at this time.


    "Who are you?"


    He had been very confused, but now he had a strange life who claimed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Who am I?" That wisp of smoke arrogantly and contemptuously said: "who am I? Are you nobody qualified to know?"


    He ignored his arrogant words and tried to be more sober in the confusion to figure out what happened just now under his two spiritual attacks?


    The wisp of smoke seems to open a gap in the circling, and the spiritual attack formed by all its thoughts and thoughts is immediately hit back to its starting point, that is, its consciousness. Here is the rainbow bridge, and it is more likely that it is still the world of consciousness around it as the servant said.


    If so, in the rainbow bridge''s world of consciousness, what it thinks and wants is pushed back to its consciousness, which is a logical wonder. Therefore, in a very short period of time, it continuously produces a series of changes that it can''t detect, and the result is that it is as strange as if it didn''t exist.


    He quickly observed the green smoke again and told it seriously: "my name is he..."


    The wisp of smoke impatiently interrupted it, cold and arrogant way: "I know, I also know what you used to call, also know you are being pursued, don''t talk nonsense, want to live?"


    He looked at it strangely and gave an unexpected answer: "I don''t want to."


    The wisp of green smoke had been prepared for countless years, but it was blocked in an instant and muttered: "no, no, how did it become like this? Has it been trapped there for too long..." On the other hand, he changed his tongue temporarily and said with pride: "well, what else do you want?"


    He began to be confused again and said quickly, "who are you? Why do you know me? Who am I? Where do I come from? Why am I here? Why are you here? What''s the matter with this contractual life? "


    Qingyan looked at what it called "contractual life" and said coldly, "she is not real any more. There is no real one here. Except Laozi, they are all fake. But she is still a coordinate. Without her, you and I can''t go to the place we are going to soon."


    He immediately asked, "where?"


    Qingyan insidious tunnel: "a terrible place, but also the only place where you can live."


    He naturally did not believe: "why do you want to save me? What is your purpose or condition? "


    If it''s not that this wisp of smoke doesn''t show strong computing power, he must doubt whether the other party is the master of his powerful mysterious power.


    However, even if it is not, he thinks it has something to do with it. It may be a group.


    But unexpectedly, this wisp of smoke gently said: "I want to say that I am willing to help others, will you believe it? You certainly don''t believe it, so you won''t believe anything I say. You are so stupid. Why do you always like to ask yourself questions that you can''t believe?


    However, I don''t want to cheat you poor people. This is actually your world. Over the years, I don''t know how much memory I have swallowed and I know you like the back of my hand. "


    With that, green smoke swallowed into the air and said, "see? It''s so simple. Well, the little memory I just swallowed belongs to the little trace you''ve ever left.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that in your memory, what you have found has something I want to find. Otherwise, I would have left long ago, waiting for your fart and saving your fart. "


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but time had passed for a long time, and countless whirlpools didn''t appear again. It really escaped.Although the smoke in front of me is strange and strange, I don''t know how many times safer it is than left-handed pursuit.


    He also believes that the other party is with the master of the mysterious power - help him escape here, wait for him here, take him to find the ancient memory of smuggling, everything can be explained clearly.


    "Where are we going?" he said


    Qingyan rarely said seriously: "the memory of that place surnamed Chu is called Earth, and your memory is called sin star. Hum, whatever it is called, as long as you get there, no matter how many things are chasing you, how powerful they are, you can guarantee that they will never come back."


    Although he was confused, he didn''t feel confused. Instead, he asked, "is it the same when we go?"


    Green smoke said to it contemptuously: "do you really lose your brain? Don''t you see that Lao Tzu has been protecting Ah Fu well? Although she is a fake now, it is true to me, to all life in your conscious world. She is the only way we can escape in the future.


    And this is not the idea I came up with. It was designed by yourself or some consciousness you have been tracking for many years. It just happens to be on Ah Fu. It''s not ah Fu, but ah Wu and ah Liu.


    I wonder if you have ever been to sin planet earth? "


    He didn''t know what he was talking about at all. The more he said it, the more confused he was. He also questioned: "you just said that you swallowed my memory and knew me like the palm of your hand. You shouldn''t ask me this question."


    Green smoke hummed coldly: "when I swallow it, your poor memory is broken. If it''s not in the rainbow bridge, who can know what those fragments are?


    Moreover, according to my years of research on your memory, your memory has not only been broken, but also been closed by you. Some of it has disappeared, and some of it has been obliterated by rainbow bridge. Strictly speaking, you are no longer the original you, although you may still be you. "


    For the first time, he heard the cause of his confusion from other people. Although this green smoke said that he didn''t know whether it was true or not, it was true.


    It can''t remember at all whether it has ever been to a place called sin star or earth, or who broke its memory, and how can it still maintain its current self logic after the memory was broken?


    The green smoke on the other side pondered and said: "now I doubt that you have never been to the real sin star earth. What you have been to may be just the memory left by another powerful consciousness that you have traced and discovered. You have entered its world, experienced its experience, and become your memory. Rainbow bridge has superimposed your memory deduction of sin star earth, if it is true In that case, Lao Tzu''s plan would have to be changed again - "


    just as he was saying that, Qing Yan suddenly moved and said," they''re coming. Let''s go first! "


    Smoke quickly started something, seems to have been ready, and soon, a magnificent building on the cold planet emitted a colorful light, enveloping them all.


    He felt that he was quickly sucked into the building by an irresistible force. He instinctively felt danger and fear, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Soon they lost everything around them and went into the complicated and profound mapping of astronomical quantity.


    At this time, he vaguely heard the green smoke murmur as confused as it: "if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s miraculous skills, who would Lao Tzu have been afraid of except the king of hell?"


    He felt that he had just escaped from a deep well and fell into another.


    This smoke is not reliable at all. In front of me, I said that I have achieved great skill. Now I say that my skill has not been restored. Even if I forget the contradiction, I am still so confident?


    Anyway, it has come here, and will soon appear on the earth which is called the sin star by the green smoke. He faintly feels that the answer he is looking for may be there.


    So, at this time, is it the historical memory when it went there, or is it just the memory when it traced to another consciousness and found there?


    Or is it the actual situation of the sin star at this moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Ariel is an excellent businessman. The goods he chooses are always as popular as the water in the desert, just like the first-class silk he has just sold. He always has a way to get this kind of banned goods, and he can pass through all the checkpoints smoothly.


    People in many places said that he must have been to the mysterious oriental empire in person, and some people even exaggerate that he was the guest of honor of the mysterious oriental emperor. When Ariel heard such rumors, he never confirmed or refuted them.


    He is a man of no words and no smiles. He is very familiar with the business route that has been going back and forth for many generations in this family. He knows exactly where there is what kind of danger, what kind of monarch, what kind of character.


    But this time, his serious face was full of worry.


    More than half a month ago, when he asked people to go out for information, he heard some rumors that the Nile had frozen.


    Other places may be, but this is Egypt full of deserts. He has never heard of such a thing in his whole life. He, his father and grandfather have been walking along this business road for many years, and they have never seen such a strange thing.


    Ariel thinks it''s probably just a deliberate rumor. Maybe there will be another war.


    But the colder and colder he went towards the Nile, the more uneasy he was. How could it get colder and colder in the desert? And it''s so cold?


    Until today, he finally came to the edge of the Nile. In the cold, his eyes were expressionless, but in his heart, he looked at the frozen Nile.


    It''s freezing!


    Miracles?


    Warning!?


    He''s very upset, very upset!


    If this time''s business is the same as in previous years, even if there is more superior silk, or more dangerous, for example, there is Oriental Poria cocos hidden in the pack team, which is also from the mysterious East and can cure some unspeakable aristocratic diseases. Even if it is such a valuable thing, Ariel can still be light hearted, at least he will not feel guilty.


    But not this time.


    This time, he took the biggest adventure in the history of family business.


    In his caravan, there were several "people" from the north. These "people" were burned everywhere. Some people called them demons.


    The relationship between the Ariel family and these "people" dates back many years. Today, the relationship has been very stable and deeply involved.


    In recent years, some major events have taken place in the north, and the families of these "people" are also involved in them. Now, when he seeks his help, he needs to take the risk to smuggle these "people" out of the north and arrive in Egypt.


    It''s not a good business. It''s very dangerous, but he can''t refuse it unless the family can afford to lose all the businesses in the north.


    Ariel made full use of all kinds of resources of his family and his excellent reputation in various parts of the business road. He carefully brought these "people" here. He was very nervous along the way, and was almost found several times. Fortunately, he was not in danger.


    Beyond the Nile, his mission is about to be completed.


    The destination of those "people" is coming, and his task is to send them to one of the pyramids.


    If someone finds out that he smuggles these "people" here, he will surely be hanged. No matter how powerful the family is, he will not be able to protect him. He will be cut clean with him quickly. Even if the family finally agrees with the business, he must bear the risk alone.


    Ariel worried to return to the temporary rental camp, face like water into a secret room.


    There are five people sitting quietly in the room.


    These "people" are very young, but it is usually difficult to see their age from their appearance. They seem to be so young forever.


    If Ariel had not known each other''s family for many years, it would have been impossible to know whether these "people" were really the "people" of the younger generation.


    Ariel walked into the room, and the other party had already noticed him.


    He said to the leader of the five men, "Nika, the Nile is really frozen."


    The leader, who is called Nika, has a completely opposite brilliance to the worried Ariel, full of indescribable surprise and excitement.


    But he knew Ariel''s worry, well concealed his surprise, comforted each other and said: "you really don''t have to worry. This is just a business. We have said many times that we are not demons. You don''t have to bear any burden for this. One day, you will see our evidence, and those who live in huge castles and rely on thick armor The aristocratic lords protected by the Knights are the real vampires. "


    "We are the real people of God," he said enthusiastically, full of faith


    Similar words, Ariel has heard them countless times from the other family''s large population. He has heard them since he was a child when he first went north with his grandfather, which can''t make any waves in his heart.


    Business with the north is not very legal. After all, people have different beliefs. However, business with the devil is not allowed anywhere.Although Ariel is not a fanatic of faith, he still has a sense of fear and blasphemy in the face of such miracles as the freezing of the Nile.


    He may have done something wrong. God may be warning.


    But he can''t go back. Even if the Nile freezes, he has to finish the business.


    Otherwise, he will lose not only all the family business in the north, but also the lives of himself and all the members of the caravan.


    With no other choice, he could only maximize the huge risks of this business for all interests. He concealed all his worries and turned to greedy and reasonable demands for increase: "before, we didn''t know that such a terrible warning would happen, so you must agree to all the conditions we put forward for the first time, otherwise it would be unfair."


    Nica also conceals the instant disdain when he says this to Ariel. He looks down on such a person, but he and his family need such a person, and even more need Ariel''s extraordinary reputation and ability on this business road, so he has to smile gratefully:


    "Ariel, you are our closest friend, there is no need to worry about that I doubt that your request is very reasonable at this moment. We will never fail our friends. That''s it. We agree to your first request. "


    Ariel breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was more worried. The other side agreed to the maximum conditions he put forward in the first negotiation. Obviously, the freezing of the Nile is great good news for these "people".


    Is the good news of the devil good news for people?


    Ariel dare not think, leave the room, ready to cross the river work.


    More than ten days later, one night when the starry sky shrouded the earth, Ariel took the caravan to camp in the wild. The camp was not far away from each other''s destination pyramid.


    His task is finished after tonight. His ability and reputation make the task finished on time.


    But he was not relaxed at all. He always felt that he had done a terrible thing.


    Tonight''s starry sky is unprecedented bright and brilliant, as if all the stars are watching here, making Ariel shudder.


    It was so cold at night near the pyramids that he had to wear cotton padded clothes to leave the tent and watch the "people" leave.


    He waited for the men to disappear into the stars before Ariel returned to his tent.


    But he couldn''t sleep until after midnight.


    Before dawn, it was often said that it was the darkest time when he suddenly heard a commotion in the camp.


    Ariel, who was extremely upset, even forgot to put on his cotton padded clothes and rushed out of the tent.


    As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw a young "man" with blood all over him rushing towards him in horror.


    He knew the name of the young man, Murphy. He didn''t speak much and didn''t know what happened. He was the only one who came back from the five "people" who went to the pyramid!


    "Where''s Nika?" Ariel also asked in alarm.


    "Dead, all dead, the devil, the devil!" Murphy didn''t know what he was stimulated by. His eyes were full of panic after psychological collapse!


    Ariel''s heart immediately panicked, but he could barely keep a trace of calm. He looked up at the direction of the pyramid, and was stunned. He also knew why there was a riot in the camp.


    Above the top of the pyramid, where the sky is full of stars, I do not know when a huge sphere of ice and snow appears, as if it is the earth of another world.


    On a mountain in that land, there stands a "Palace" of strange style, grand and mysterious. Together with the ice and snow land, it stands upside down and faces the pyramid from afar.


    Ariel''s breathing seemed to have stopped, leaving only his heart pounding.


    Is that the devil''s world, the devil''s "Palace"!?


    God, what did I do?


    At this time, in the pyramid, a cold voice said to himself, "what''s wrong? Where''s that Ho? "


    At the same time, in a County Yamen in the mysterious East, the old magistrate Liu drank wine early in the morning and didn''t care to deal with the affairs of the county. Now the whole court is arguing about auspicious omens, and the magistrate Liu is also trying to report another auspicious omen.


    It''s only hateful that the range of auspicious omens he can think of can''t be separated from those records in books. People are not surprised for a long time. At first sight, there''s nothing new. He has been preempted by others for a long time. Such auspicious omens, let alone the emperor''s eyes.


    County Magistrate Liu is lying in the yard, basking in the rare good sun, squinting at the sky, and under the influence of drinking power, he vaguely fantasizes that when he can get a "heavenly book" that will fall from the sky, and from then on, he has made great progress


    In his fantasy, he seemed to see the colorful God cloud and the heavenly palace. A real immortal floated down and came to the world!


    If it''s not a dream, look, there are fairies around me


    When Liu county magistrate thought so regretfully, the county government was in chaos.


    Liu county magistrate, who was calm and solemn, was very dissatisfied. He opened his eyes slightly and was drunk. He wanted to scold the people who didn''t obey the etiquette.However, his mouth could not make any sound when he grew up. A servant from his hometown came in from the gate of the courtyard. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or excited. He called to him: "a Lang, a Lang, it''s a fairy, a fairy..."


    County Magistrate Liu shuddered and finally closed his mouth abruptly. The first thing he thought of was not to welcome the legendary immortal to the world, but to shout: "where''s Chu San? What about Chu San? Hurry, hurry, prepare the paper and ink, I want to report, report, report - "


    at this time, he seems to see the respect of thousands of people waving to him!


    What a fairy!


    It was three years ago, the auspicious year of Dazhong and the auspicious year of Dazhong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Over the ancient county town, he slowly falls.


    It is a little confused, do not know why they and contract life will appear here, but the wisp of smoke is gone.


    Looking down at the gathering point of primitive creatures, large areas of primitive creatures climbed to the ground one after another. On their heads, they grew some mouthparts for food. At this time, they also uttered a strange sound similar to everyone''s - Baoyou?


    It is even more confused. Is this the most terrible sin star that Qingyan said?


    Even if it''s still in the rainbow bridge, the primitive creatures below are too weak, so weak that it can completely eliminate them in the shortest time during the cultivation period, and they are very clean.


    The wisp of smoke said that it was terrible here, and no one came back. That''s it?


    He has been a left-handed emissary for a long time, and has been to many living planets. Naturally, he knows the unknown panic and worship of primitive life to higher life. But this time, before he came here, his psychological expectation is completely different from usual under the firm and arrogant tone of the blue smoke.


    It is fully prepared, ready to come here may encounter all kinds of powerful life, or advanced to the despairing race!


    Whatever it is, it is acceptable in its psychological expectation. Even if it feels humble and small again, it never thought that it was so weak to rule the life which was called the sin star by Qing Yan.


    He is not a person who makes a conclusion casually. Although the wisp of smoke is not reliable in his words, he did not directly question the wisp of smoke''s lying at the first time, but first found the reason from himself.


    Maybe it doesn''t know much, maybe it hasn''t seen the real terrible place, or it thinks the wrong direction, and so on.


    It''s also very simple to exclude these reasons that belong to itself. It can check the planet everywhere with spiritual implication.


    It''s going to start right away.


    But the next moment, it was thrilled to the extreme!


    Its spirit is gone!


    It can''t use its self birth spirit, just like a part of its own life!


    Where is Lingyun?


    It has never met such incredible terror.


    Is it still a spirit?


    At this time, it subconsciously looked at its own situation. It didn''t know what it was doing. When it looked at it, it scared its soul:


    I don''t know when its spirit, which should have been vague, became concrete!


    Besides, it doesn''t know!


    It''s not the mother life form before its birth, nor any of the forms it knows. If you look at it carefully, it is very similar to the primitive life on the ground?


    Wait a minute, he found that he had an extra thing in his "hand" like an electric shock. It was like a slender stick with a lot of white filaments tied to the top. Wait a minute, why did his materialized body make such a strange gesture?


    It''s weird!


    He Li subconsciously wanted to throw away the strange white silk stick and change it into the normal posture he thought, but somehow, the whole action seemed to be that it gently waved the long white silk stick in mid air.


    The light of the star with its waving action seems to be scattered to the earth, full of ancient county.


    The primitive life on the ground immediately excited and excited, bathed in the dazzling light, it looks very excited?


    He has never met such a strange thing. As a spirit, as the God of the Kingdom, he naturally knows that life is powerful to a certain extent. What other life looks like is often what those life imagine - if they don''t die.


    But it is the first time that it has been materialized and shaped like this. Perhaps, it has really lost a lot of memory?


    He checked her life again and found that she had not changed.


    It doesn''t know that although the contractual life is different from the creatures on this planet, in the lower County, the learned magistrate Liu has made a perfect explanation for this:


    "this is the real immortal. You see, the goblins under the throne that the real immortal subdues have become human beings!"


    Without Lingyun, he couldn''t understand what they were saying at first, until he got closer to the ground and found that he could understand them gradually.


    It was different from the first time when it met that wisp of smoke. At that time, it immediately understood the words of contractual life and smoke before using spiritual implication. Therefore, it also thought that it might be its own world of consciousness.


    However, there are some differences here. "Understanding" needs a process, and it happens to be the process from its appearance to its landing on the ground.


    So, is this the memory world it once lived in, or the memory world of other lives it once lived in?


    It''s hard to figure out for a moment.


    When he saw that he Tangtang was about to land, he was shocked to find that the spirit was missing, that the spirit was materialized, and that the planet had no dark energy. At the same time, he finally realized what the green smoke said was terrible!


    It is very careful not to dare to land towards the place with dense biological groups. It has seen that although it is very dangerous here, these primitive creatures are indeed weak and small, and are still in the period of ignorance. Of course, it is no longer strong.If you don''t want to be seen by primitive creatures and burned to death by their enemies, you have to perform perfectly.


    As a divine emissary, he is born with professional advantages and experience. He skillfully finds the manager''s residence in this miserable city and lands there.


    Without the power of absolute security, sometimes the difference between a god envoy and a god stick lies in whether he first "landed" in the palaces of the aboriginal rulers or in the thatched cottages in the wild.


    Liu Guangchen, the magistrate of the county, was so excited to see that Zhenxian was not in the crowd outside, nor in the temple outside the city, but in his own official office.


    He''s not one of those ignorant people. What does it mean to be in the official office instead of the people?


    That''s probably a job!


    Think again, who can send the immortal? Nature is the legendary emperor of heaven!


    What auspicious omen can match this?


    It''s destiny!


    Liu Guangchen can imagine how shocked the imperial court was and how happy the emperor was when he rushed to send the official document of Zhenxian to Shenjing


    Unlike other people, he wants to get close to the real immortal and get a long life or immortal Dharma. Of course, if the immortal can help to cure his old waist problems, he is also looking forward to it. But at present, everything is not as important as how he writes official documents.


    After Liu Guangchen led the people to kneel down to worship the real immortal, he asked carefully and respectfully:


    " Liu value, a junior minister in the lower world, doesn''t know where the immortal God controls and where the spirit belongs? What are you facing I''m just waiting for you. "


    Listening to his inquiry, he looked at him in surprise. If he was not here and now, he would regard this man as the God of the two great gods.


    He naturally can''t tell him that he is from the left-handed Kingdom, but the other side can''t understand what left-handed is, no matter how powerful and terrible left-handed it is.


    Without Lingyun, he can''t find any living creature as before, and use Lingyun to quickly understand their social culture and history, so he can''t say anything definite. If he is wrong, he can''t come back.


    However, it is also difficult for such a long-time divine envoy as he to use it to form an audio with hypnotic biological effect. He said vaguely, "I have a response from heaven. Let''s check it out!"


    This is exactly the answer Liu Guangchen wants. One needs to be, and the other needs to be pretended to be.


    But after a while, he got the information from the other side.


    At the same time, it takes advantage of the existing physical conditions to optimize itself and materialize life. This is also the advantage of the star race. I''m afraid those who practice life here will be completely helpless.


    On the other side, he did not forget to look for the wisp of green smoke. He pretended to be profound and mysterious, and said with a slight threat: "except for this important event, there is another thing that should be robbed. Ten thousand evil spirits have escaped and come to the world. If they are not caught in time, they are afraid that life will be ruined. This evil spirit is like green smoke..."


    When Liu Guangchen was terrified, on the other side of the planet, in the pyramid, a wisp of smoke was floating beside the four people. In fact, it did not swallow the four people. It just caught them to understand the situation.


    When the situation is not clear, it will not swallow people.


    He and Ah Fu are lost, which makes him feel uneasy. Unexpectedly, his plan for many years went wrong at the beginning.


    Where must have gone wrong in the first place?


    It kept circling in the dark space, and the four people didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Even Nika, who was a fanatical believer before, seemed to be out of breath at this time.


    All of a sudden, Qingyan stopped and seemed to understand something. She said to herself intermittently and vaguely:


    "everything is a conspiracy, everything is a conspiracy!


    I was used by them accidentally.


    This is a big conspiracy, absolutely a big conspiracy!


    I said, how did you escape from there so smoothly? I didn''t use so many records.


    This is not a conspiracy of one side. It must be a grand conspiracy of both sides.


    No, Chu is coming. Chu will come!


    Lao Tzu has studied it for so many years. What don''t you know?


    If you want to pit me, there is no door.


    Hehe, it''s supposed to be the end of the fifth period. If there''s no accident, the end will come soon.


    I see. Someone wants to see how the earth hit the drow?


    No, it''s more than that. Somebody wants to know what''s going on with the drow?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yeah!


    I *%I almost forgot that if Chu really came, maybe he would start to deduce the next Ji. Someone wants to see Lao shenzun!?


    They''re all nuts!!


    It''s going to be a big fight. It''s going to be a big fight!


    Laozi, do you want to run away and hide now? Or... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    He quickly left Liu''s office, and the identity of the emissary was determined. The most dangerous stage from landing to now has passed, and the temporary safety has been guaranteed. It is meaningless to stay here again. Maintaining mystery is the most basic accomplishment of every emissary.


    In which way to leave, he spent a lot of energy to consider, the best way is to go away like it fell, in order to increase the persuasion of the identity of God.


    This is also the way it has been familiar with since its birth. Besides, it is a spiritual life, and has never been trapped by the small gravity of a planet.


    At present, flying is definitely not able to fly, it can only rely on two legs.


    He has never used the two legs of primitive life here to walk across the surface of any planet in his life. Since he was born, he has no such body part as "legs".


    Of course, many other parts of its body are also things it has never owned and used, not just the legs. For example, the eyes that can only see a certain band of light and have a short detection range make it feel like it is locked in a cage.


    Not to mention the ears and so on. With such a body to observe the world around, to look up at the starry sky, the universe seems to have been reduced to a rough level, and no details can be found.


    Fortunately, he has amazing learning ability. He soon established a detailed biological simulation database from the observation of the surrounding primitive aboriginal life, and decomposed it into various parts of the body for simulation. In addition to the first three steps, he needs to form parameter feedback adjustment after practical application. From the fourth step, at least on the surface, he has nothing to do with the primitive aboriginal life in walking It''s different.


    It''s not that it can''t fly out of here, it just takes time.


    Although there is no dark energy here, and its spiritual connotation has disappeared, when communicating with the aborigines who call themselves Liu value, he quietly made experiments with the white silk stick in his hand, and the dynamic principle of solid objects in gaseous matter is still partially effective.


    As a kind of life originated from the star race, it holds much more mechanical knowledge than the indigenous people on this planet can finally obtain. By using these knowledge and the life technology of the star race, it can achieve flight in many ways.


    The simplest way is to make one or more pairs of wings, just like a bird flying over its head, optimize its body with this creature as a sample, and then simply and rudely fly away from here.


    If it''s a little more complicated, it can apply its own technology to its own life, and push it all the way to the ultimate level of science and technology that can be reached on this planet. It can use its body as an aircraft and fly freely in the sky.


    But all this will take time. Obviously, the time in the official office is not enough, unless it really just wants to make a pair of wings.


    It doesn''t understand the myths and legends here. It''s not necessarily a good thing to do so rashly. It''s better to keep the body shape unchanged.


    In this strange planet, the life advantage from the star race is obvious, and knowledge can always be turned into a powerful force like iron law.


    Almost all of the star races have evolved to a certain extent, and have simultaneously integrated the external tools into the life body to carry out a great revolution in the history of life - the life of tools. The race that can''t do it is just because the knowledge and technology, especially the life technology, are not enough.


    Just like ho, it can infer from the existing physical conditions of the planet the level of science and technology that the planet can achieve in the next millennium, and what precision and advanced tools the planet''s indigenous people can produce at this level.


    But that''s all. On this planet, indigenous life can''t meet the requirements of the tool life revolution, and there is no such demand. That''s what life in the starry sky needs, and it''s also the technical level they can reach.


    Therefore, there will be two different situations -


    let the aborigines of this planet return to the time point before the millennium. They can never create the external tools after the millennium in just a few years or decades with nothing but themselves.


    But starry life can, and the creation of all their tools is based on their own living bodies. As long as their knowledge system is not lost and can still remain intact, they can still work normally in the difficult environment of their own existence - this is the necessary need for each starry race to explore the universe after reaching a certain degree .


    Some extreme star races even give up the construction of star ships and use noumenon as a tool to navigate the universe.


    They don''t choose such an extreme way. They don''t have such extreme needs. As an independent individual life, starship is not only a platform for them to exchange information with each other, but also an aggregate form they need after deeply optimizing and refining the heterotropism of each life.


    But it doesn''t mean that they can''t integrate their own life into spaceship technology. For example, the spiritual life of he, whose mother race is the star race, has a much lower demand for spaceships than other spirits from cultivating life.


    Depending on Lingyun and the advanced technology and knowledge of the mother nationality, as long as there are enough material resources or huge life resources, he can sail in the starry sky as he likes.This is its luck, however, it is also the misfortune of its current racial crisis.


    He finally found a not too clever excuse and decided to walk away.


    However, in order to make up for the embarrassment of not being able to do so, enhance the effect of its divine identity again, and make native Liu more convinced, it urgently uses life technology to change its appearance on the surface.


    During this period, it found a very strange phenomenon. Although it can change its appearance, if it doesn''t continue to correct it, it will soon return to its original shape. Although it can''t get rid of the white silk stick, it can change its shape.


    According to his observation of the aborigines around him, he changed his white beard into a common male aborigine with big red flowers on his head and small folding fans in the awed eyes of Liu Tuzhu and others.


    It doesn''t matter if it becomes a male or a female, just according to the needs of the aborigines.


    On the contrary, there is some trouble in contractual life. Without spiritual implication, there is no way to change her appearance. Even if she does not practice life, her scientific and technological knowledge is obviously not up to its level.


    Contract life since landing here, eyes no longer seem as empty as before, as if there is a trace of expression, but he in the communication with Liu county magistrate, did not pay more attention to her.


    Unexpectedly, when he tried to disguise her and then took her away, she left first.


    As if she didn''t know him at all, she didn''t say a word. She left him alone in the official office, jumped on the wall and disappeared quickly.


    Although the cardinal power of contractual life disappeared as strangely as its spiritual connotation, its original life form was not forced to change into the appearance of aborigines, and its power was temporarily ahead of that of he.


    Although the wisp of smoke is not reliable, he still thinks that the contract life is very important and cannot be lost.


    There must be a reason why it and contractual life are scattered and suddenly appear here. The reason is either from itself or from contractual life. Especially if it and contractual life are not scattered, it is more likely that they have both. It is a major clue.


    He doubted that the memory he had entered was also related to the contractual life, which would be the best way for him to explore the mystery.


    But as soon as contractual life goes, it has to be blinded.


    As a result, it did not care about other details, and hastened to leave the direction of contractual life.


    Unfortunately, it soon lost its goal, until it chased out of the ancient city, and no trace of contractual life was found.


    But he went to a big mountain outside the city.


    What it needs most now is time. It seems that the aborigines around the mountain are rare, so it should be a good place to hide temporarily.


    To avoid this dangerous period and wait until it comes down from the mountain, it is really a divine envoy to the aborigines.


    At that time, its life body will gather all the tool capabilities that the planet can achieve under the current physical conditions and in the future extreme technology.


    It''s natural to be invulnerable. If it is in extreme need, it can also use the most dangerous atomic weapons for the aborigines of this planet, which is quite normal.


    As a left-handed God envoy, he has been dealing with many primitive aborigines on the planet for a long time. It is not unreasonable for primitive aborigines to think that God is omnipotent or omniscient.


    A starry sky life that integrates all external tools in one''s life can be a weapon that can easily wipe out the life of an indigenous city or even the whole world, and also a medical device that can save countless indigenous people from dying.


    They can meet all the needs of reality and imagination of the aborigines. After their ability completely covers the collection of cognition and imagination of the aborigines, they are omniscient and omnipotent for the aborigines, which leads to innumerable Fairy Magic and other imagination.


    What aborigines see is only the result, but not the operation of the life tools they internalize.


    He Ben had no choice but to hide in the mountains. The planet didn''t move its life source. As a spirit, its life source was still sufficient, and there was no need to worry about being "starved to death".


    It''s not far away either. The aboriginal ancient city at the foot of the mountain is still its primary goal after it goes down the mountain in the future. Go there to search for some written records and find out why it and contractual life landed here?


    There must be a reason.


    Hiding in an empty cave, he plans the optimization system of life body in detail while exploring the physical world of the planet.


    Before long, it found a strange phenomenon, here, although it can not be cultivated, there is no dark energy, and the spiritual implication has disappeared, but it can still cultivate the source of life, and even cultivate consciousness!


    Of course, for he, that is not called cultivation. His mother family has a corresponding knowledge system and cognition, but it is not complete. Many places and branches have been stagnant for a long time, especially in the field of consciousness.


    He didn''t study the idea of fate and consciousness here. It''s unrealistic to rely on it.


    It''s just exploring the rules of the planet. Sometimes, rules can reflect the hidden intentions of the people who make them.According to its discovery and judgment, normally speaking, the natives on this planet can''t get in touch with the cultivation of life source. There is neither channel nor some kind of isolation. The cultivation consciousness, which is not spiritual, is the behavior of seeking death.


    Then there is an obvious contradiction. Since the natives of this planet can''t cultivate their life source and consciousness, why do they still maintain the environmental conditions that can cultivate both? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    Only from the reality, it seems that this condition is not needed by aborigines, only suitable for the existence of spiritual life like it.


    But at the same time, it makes the spiritual implication of spiritual life disappear?


    He is very difficult to understand. He can''t guess the intention of the maker for a moment.


    After a period of time, its life body was steadily optimized according to the plan to the second stage, and it didn''t have to worry about basic safety for the time being. Then it separated part of its energy and tried to cultivate its own life source and consciousness.


    In this trial, he was shocked to find that, under the various strange restrictions of the planet, he clearly "saw" the aura for the first time when he was practicing the source of life and consciousness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "You see the throne!"


    In the information channel, Han Lingzhu is talking about his discovery. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t understand the world of the real spirit, and many places can''t understand it. He, who is also listening, incredibly interrupts Han Lingzhu''s Description:


    "are you sure you see the spirit throne? I''ve never heard of such a thing, and the spirit throne can see it? "


    Han Lingzhu didn''t like to talk to Lingzhu before. Even if he talked to Lingzhu, most of them were for the purpose of next set. This time, he had a lot of patience. Maybe he really needed Lingzhu''s help.


    "I can''t explain it accurately, and I can''t find an appropriate description. You can understand that" seeing "is my perception of it, but it''s not accurate to use perception, so I can only use the term" seeing ", which is most in line with my state."


    Han Lingzhu continued to explain in detail to Zhu Lingzhu and the silent Chu Yunsheng:


    "in fact, I was not keen on the pursuit of the spirit throne before, but for so long, I have heard many secrets about the spirit throne, and the kingdom of God will also give some help. Together, I have some knowledge of the spirit throne.


    But now, I mean in my present state, I gradually feel that the truth may overturn all my cognition, and of course it may also overturn yours.


    I''m not sure that I can judge the uniqueness. I see the aura, but I don''t see it very clearly. Although my state is very strange, it doesn''t seem to be perfect. Maybe there is a more perfect state that can make me see it more clearly, so I may be able to make a more accurate conclusion.


    I can only make the speculation that I can make based on what I see at this time. I think there are two possibilities that will overturn my previous cognition, either the former or the latter, and the latter makes me feel scared. "


    Although Han Lingzhu''s words always have a purpose and always fall into the trap, he didn''t lie about major events. When it comes to fear, Chu Yunsheng was silent but not moved.


    On the one hand, Chu Yunsheng is not a true spirit, and he can''t feel the pain and confusion of the true spirit. On the other hand, he is a spiritual life, but his experience is not necessarily more complicated and dangerous than Chu Yunsheng''s experience.


    Han Lingzhu was also observing the reaction between Chu Yunsheng and min Lingzhu, especially Chu Yunsheng''s reaction. Seeing that Chu Yunsheng had no fluctuation, he continued:


    "we always thought that only a spirit can have a spirit throne, which is not wrong. I have never seen a spirit''s life embody a spirit throne, but now I doubt that every life, whether it is a spirit or not, is a spirit Whether they are advanced or backward, they have their own spiritual position.


    Because I vaguely see that it is there, not far or near, within reach and never reach.


    It may have been there a long time ago, and it has been there since I was born, a part of my life.


    This seems to be easy to verify. I once imagined that if Chu formed an ordinary life into my present state and asked if it could see the aura, it could be verified immediately.


    But later I denied this idea. I think Chu Yunsheng should have done such a thing. Even if he didn''t, I can basically conclude that only our spiritual life can see the spiritual throne in this state.


    Following this line of thinking, I came up with a second possibility. "


    The cold Spirit Lord stopped speaking here, and he didn''t continue to speak strangely. He didn''t follow the common sense of the speech to make the second possibility clear, which seemed to be taboo.


    But the spirit Master seemed to understand and said with a shudder, "do you mean it may be foreign? And the contract... "


    It didn''t go on, just mentioned the contract and then stopped, as if afraid to be heard by someone.


    In the communication channel, for a moment, it was very quiet.


    Until Chu Yunsheng, who kept silent, broke the silence and turned to the topic: "what are you going to do now? How can we help you? "


    This is what he said to the cold Spirit Lord. The cold Spirit Lord replied, "remember what I said to you before? I''m curious about the unknown of the world, so I''m willing to be a god envoy. I''ve been doing it for a long time, and now it''s the same. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. "


    When he said this, his tone was very calm, and he seemed to be thinking about what he had said before, so he didn''t notice it. However, Chu Yunsheng, who had no waves on the surface, was suddenly alert in his heart.


    Cold Spirit Lord''s curiosity about the unknown world?


    The spirit Master is the real curiosity. The biggest goal of the cold spirit Master has been to survive. Now it says so again. The purpose is not to let Chu Yunsheng believe it.


    It makes Chu Yunsheng remember what he said before, which is another point.


    What is Chu Yunsheng immediately guessed, it secretly told Chu Yunsheng, let Chu Yunsheng remember its previous survival experience!


    It has always been a stronger force of forbearance and obedience, so it can lose all dignity and personality, until one day, when it becomes strong and the other party can no longer tolerate it, it will kill the other party in one fell swoop.


    From this, it tells Chu Yunsheng that if the aura he sees is his first guess, then there is nothing. He really goes to explore the mystery of life.If it is the second guess, then it will definitely go back the way it used to go.


    Now the question is, what''s the purpose of telling Chu Yunsheng its real intention?


    When Chu Yunsheng thought about it, he had to admire the survival ability of Han Lingzhu. He almost set up a suit everywhere step by step.


    Even if it''s just a possibility to make it and the spirit master fear, it also carefully sets up a set.


    If the fact is that the cold spirit Master followed the possibility that the cold spirit Master said, then after the cold spirit Master got the throne, as long as Chu Yunsheng and the cold spirit Master are still stronger than it, then the possibility that he guessed will remain calm.


    Because, it has already told Chu Yunsheng and the spirit Master that this possibility, in order not to let Chu Yunsheng and the spirit Master have doubts, it can''t have any changes after obtaining the spirit throne.


    So it got time to go back the way it had gone before.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of another thing, cold spirit Master was really just don''t force helpless blocked in the exit there to die?


    The last time it was in an abnormal galaxy, it had a "criminal record.".


    However, Chu Yunsheng does not intend to ask about it now, and there are still better opportunities in the future.


    Compared with the cold spirit Master who is full of problems and secrets, the spirit Master is too simple.


    After Chu Yunsheng roughly understood Han Lingzhu''s hidden intention, he still didn''t realize the numerous calculations in his calm words.


    Although he avoided talking about the second possibility of the cold Spirit Lord''s conjecture, he continued to think about the spirit throne and said carefully:


    "according to our new kingdom of God, your conjecture may not be wrong. We should always have a zero spirit throne or multiple zero spirit thrones. As long as we raise one zero spirit throne, we can become a superior spirit.


    At first, I was a little strange. Why do you have a superior spirit but no corresponding inferior spirit?


    Later, I got some explanations, to the effect that your left-handed spiritual master''s spiritual state after obtaining the throne. Now, if your discovery is true, I think it may be more vivid. Perhaps, the definition of left-handed old generation of spiritual masters was really based on your discovery, but later it was blurred.


    However, I have heard some secret rumors. It is said that in the main battlefield of Shenzhan, the left-handed side has no spirit throne, or the strong spirit with zero spirit throne has appeared. Have you ever heard of it? "


    It seems that Han Lingzhu doesn''t want to continue to discuss this problem with him. He is more concerned about Chu Yunsheng''s reaction, but he may need the help of him later, so he has to say patiently:


    "no, I don''t want to fight with him to the extent of life and death. Who can know such a secret thing? You are left-handed enemies. Naturally, we have this opportunity on the battlefield of Shenzhan. We are both left-handed. How can we know?


    But as far as I know, it''s not something that I can''t understand. According to the guidance given by the kingdom of God, it doesn''t necessarily need the spirit throne to be strong. It''s just that there are too many advantages of having the spirit throne.


    You should also know that once the aura is promoted, the ability will increase rapidly, and even the power of the spirit array will increase greatly. However, it can not be disproved that without the aura, the ability will not increase, but for the spirit life with long life, the growth is still too slow.


    If there is no spirit throne, you can reach the level of the top spirit. I think your new kingdom may confuse the difference between the top spirit and the top spirit. "


    The cold Spirit Lord not only patiently, but also rarely revealed the secret of levo''s guidance to it again, in order to satisfy the curiosity of the Spirit Lord and block his mouth.


    The cold Spirit Lord has said enough today, and his goal has been achieved. I really don''t want to continue to discuss with him on this dangerous topic.


    However, the spirit Master is not it. He really has a strong interest in all the unknowns, and then says:


    "in this way, I can understand some of the advantages of the spirit throne. But for me, I just hope to get a way to enter the zero dimension. They all say that when the spirit throne is promoted to a certain level, it is possible to find a way to enter the zero dimension. Since the birth of the spirit, I have been living You can clearly perceive the zero dimension, you can touch it and use it, but you just can''t get in.


    I always felt that there was a big secret in there. "


    Han Lingzhu really doesn''t want to discuss any secrets with him any more. He prefers Chu Yunsheng''s reaction. He understands, has a tacit understanding and doesn''t talk nonsense But this time it needs to use the spirit Master, Chu Yunsheng did not interrupt the spirit Master.


    It is sensitive to realize that Chu Yunsheng does not interrupt, in fact, is also to borrow the spirit of the Lord to put forward conditions for it.


    It needs the help of Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu, not only in obtaining the spiritual throne, but also in fighting for time when the second possibility it guesses is true.


    Any need has to pay the same price.


    After thinking about it, Han Lingzhu was ready to reveal some of his left-handed secrets again: "as far as I know, there is no spirit Throne -"


    he just said the beginning, and then suddenly stopped. At this time, he thought along with what he said, and suddenly found that his words involved a crucial place he had never thought of!If the second possibility it guessed is true, then in the future, when we find a way to enter the zero dimension after lifting the aura to a certain extent, that step will be indescribably crucial!


    It decides the outcome of all its plans!


    Go to zero dimension through the spirit throne. What if the spirit throne goes in together!?


    This is the key to the thought of the spirit Master!


    For the first time, Han Lingzhu seriously considered the other side of the communication. At this time, he seemed to be shining with wisdom, but he didn''t see his real intention of chattering at the first time.


    It is not only timely, but also crucial for the spirit Master to remind it. Once it gets the throne, there may be no chance to prevent and prepare in advance.


    All preparation should be in their own zero dimension.


    At this time, it found another problem. The spirit Master was secretly reminding and helping it. Of course, Chu Yunsheng didn''t know it. Correspondingly, Chu Yunsheng wasn''t asking for conditions from the spirit Master.


    Why is that?


    Is to use the so-called sincere help to move it?


    Childish!


    He sneers, even if he is the spirit Master. Chu Yunsheng is different. He has contacted Chu Yunsheng many times. He knows what Chu Yunsheng looks like and his experience is not necessarily much better than it. How can he believe that people like him will be influenced by these ridiculous things?


    It''s just a ridiculous plot!


    The cold Spirit Lord will no longer speak, which is the most effective and commonly used way for him to protect himself.


    Sanling communication will be suspended soon, and each will be ready.


    Han Lingzhu saw zero dimension in the place where the relationship between zero dimension consciousness and fate source was fuzzy. First of all, it was fate source, which needed a lot of fate sources.


    Chu Yunsheng is responsible for providing it with sufficient life resources. It is not difficult to have the firebug as the backing.


    The spirit Master provides its spiritual implication, like a scalpel, into the life world of the cold spirit Master.


    It has a neutralizing effect and can suppress a large number of risks to the lowest level. Even if it is not successful, it will not aggravate the internal exclusion of the cold spirit Master, causing a serious situation that can not be withdrawn.


    This is also the reason why the cold spirit Master is so patient. The cold spirit Master becomes a scalpel. He has a slight deviation, or has a bad plan. Unfortunately, it is the cold spirit master himself.


    However, even if it was not for the reason of Lingyun, Han Lingzhu would only find Zhun Lingzhu to make a sword, but would never find Chu Yunsheng.


    If the blood provider of Chu Yunsheng''s "operation" is the scalpel, then Han Lingzhu himself is the commander and brain of the operation.


    Only it knows how to do it.


    But it can''t control the scalpel by itself. At this time, it needs a third force besides Chu Yun Sheng huochong and Zhuo Lingzhu, the star life in the new warship, especially the reformed zhuo''er people, to become the "medical equipment control center" for precise control of the scalpel -


    get the actual data or requirements from the cold Lingzhu, and get the conclusion after processing If so, give it to the scalpel master.


    Without either side, the operation can''t be done.


    Chu Yunsheng, while preparing for the source of his life, repeatedly determines with Lei the plan of the fake attack and the timing of the action of the mura team.


    When dealing with these things, Chu Yunsheng thought, at the beginning, when he was sealed by Lingfeng, "see" what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Chu Yunsheng and Han min have different ideas. For him, whether the spiritual throne is foreign or related to the contract is not the key.


    He is not a real spirit, and can not have their intuitive personal experience, but Chu Yunsheng is still very interested in the spirit throne.


    He didn''t interrupt, but he didn''t pretend to be calm. The main reason was that he didn''t understand in many places, and he wanted to get more basic information about the true spirit and the two great kingdoms.


    From a simple point of view, since there is a "God''s throne", it is no surprise that there is a "spirit''s throne".


    As for whether the two are of the same type, it is not within the scope of this concept.


    And the same thing has different appellations and statements, which are common on earth, let alone in the boundless universe.


    Chu Yunsheng has heard about the throne many times.


    The first time came from the spirit Master of the marauding ship.


    That time was also the one that gave Chu Yunsheng the most information about the holy place, and it was probably the most accurate one. So far, even the contents just speculated by Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu still can''t surpass the holy place information provided by the first time.


    At the beginning, it was confirmed by butney''s contract that Chu Yunsheng was a real spiritual life, but then it was a little strange. What was the basis for it to believe that Chu Yunsheng had the original spiritual life?


    Otherwise, it would not directly say such words as "when Chu Yunsheng recovers to the throne".


    And this sentence itself contains another very important message of the aura: the aura can be restored.


    So, if we go back, can we lose the aura?


    In this way, it can be verified that the cold spirit Master "saw" that the spirit throne is there, that is, there is a spirit throne, that Chu Yunsheng is a real spirit, and that there should be a spirit throne.


    This is one of them.


    The second is the most valuable part of the high-value information about the aura revealed in the words of the soul master of the marauding ship at that time - the aura level.


    The spirit Master of the life plundering warship did not say that he helped Chu Yunsheng to become a "superior" spirit, nor did he say that he helped Chu Yunsheng to obtain a spiritual throne, but only said that he helped to upgrade a spiritual throne level.


    According to Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu, there are two understandings.


    First, the spirit Master of the life plundering warship said "restore" the spirit position, which is similar to the meaning of the left-handed "superior". At that time, it meant to wait for Chu Yun to become the superior spirit, and then it could help Chu Yun to upgrade "the position level" in the future.


    This is also supported by the fact that Chu Yunsheng already knows that there is no infallible way for the two divine kingdoms to become "superior spirits" according to the book. According to Han Lingzhu, left rotation only gives it some guidance.


    And the spirit Master of the life plundering ship once said that if Chu Yunsheng could not "restore" the spirit throne in his first recovery period, he had no choice but to leave.


    However, if this understanding is true, the word "recovery" used by the spirit Master of the marauding ship may have a profound meaning. The word "superior" used by the left-hand rotation only describes the state of the spirit''s life and conceals some deeper truth.


    The second understanding, as the spirit Master said, every spirit has one or more zero spirit positions, which always exists as the cold spirit master saw.


    The spirit Master of the life plundering warship thinks that Chu Yunsheng''s "original" zero spirit position is damaged due to serious injury, and it can only be recovered by Chu Yunsheng himself.


    When it returns to its normal state, it can help to "upgrade" a spiritual level.


    "Promotion" here is equivalent to the meaning of "superior" of left rotation, rather than the previous "recovery".


    There is also evidence here that Chu Yunsheng is not a real spirit. Even if there is every life, as the cold spirit Master said, it is not that the real spirit can not be revealed. The life Raider judged Chu Yunsheng to be a spirit through the contract, which is not a false judgment basis. Even the false spirit seems to have no such ability.


    Chu Yunsheng has been a false spirit for such a long time. He has never conceived any contract like the normal spirit life. His contract is derived from other people.


    In this way, the spirit Master of the life plundering warship could not see Chu Yunsheng''s zero spirit position. Either Chu Yunsheng was not a spirit, or he could only think that Chu Yunsheng''s zero spirit position was damaged because of his injury.


    Through contract, the most direct and basic basis, it chooses the latter.


    So it can be inferred that in the system it knows, the aura is a kind of level possessed by the spirit, but one or more, and there is still lack of information to judge.


    Because later, after Chu Yunsheng claimed that he had the main divine weapon, the spirit Master of the life plundering ship never said any valuable information about the spirit.


    If the second understanding is true, and Chu Yunsheng now has a deeper understanding of the source of life, how powerful and terrible would the spirit Master of the life plundering ship be if he was not injured!?


    It can help Chu Yunsheng to become the "superior spirit" of sinistral!


    What''s more terrible is that it can still survive after being cut off. According to Chu Yunsheng''s understanding, being cut off is not only not as simple as the life source, it should be obliterated by the universe.


    If it had not been injured at that time, Chu Yunsheng would not have survived even a thought.What''s more terrible is that it has been so strong that at the beginning, who could defeat it and cut off its life chain directly!?


    To find the answer, we need to find the past of the cold star, and the Milky Way galaxy has been extinguished, only the nodes can deduce what happened.


    Chu Yunsheng has no time to trace the origin of the spirit Master of the life plundering ship. His interest in the spirit throne is in urgent need.


    Based on the information leaked by the spirit Master of the marauding ship, what he heard later, and what he saw today, no matter what understanding of the spirit Master of the marauding ship, we can roughly infer a big possibility -


    the upper spirit should be just a general name, all the spirit life that used the spirit throne. There are position level differences within the upper spirit group, and the differences can be summarized It can be the difference in quantity, or it can be the difference in hierarchy. The spirit Master of life plundering ship didn''t disclose it later.


    But no matter what kind of difference, the use of aura can quickly improve the level or ability.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think there is anything wrong with "fast". As long as it can be verified and implemented repeatedly, it is a more efficient and excellent method. Moreover, this method can be used by every spirit, and there is no unfairness, and there is no problem of who can use it and who can''t.


    The reason why we can''t be "superior" is only that we don''t have a complete summary of macro technology and only rely on experience to guide us. Most of the time, we just try our luck.


    Chu Yunsheng is not a real spirit, nor does he have macro technology in hand. It''s nonsense to want to be a "superior spirit", and his purpose is not to do so.


    He is in order to use the cold Spirit Lord this time "operation", to find out where the spirit throne is hidden in the end?


    It is impossible to get an accurate answer only by the description of the cold Spirit Lord.


    It is true that Chu Yunsheng, who has been sealed by the spirit for such a long time, has met many strange things during this period, but none of them can definitely correspond to the spirit throne at present.


    He wants to find the position of the spiritual position, no matter whether there is a spiritual position in his body or not, he just wants to find this position, not the spiritual position itself.


    Because, in this position, it is suspected that there are many things that he can''t find all the time - thieves stealing black gas, Chuanwei spaceship, mysterious seeds


    The spirit throne is like a door. To open it, what is hidden behind it is the real purpose of Chu Yunsheng.


    Although the operation process of the cold Spirit Lord may not be able to find its position immediately, it is the best breakthrough and can take the first step.


    In the future, zhuo''er people will use this data as the basis to establish a macro application model. They will try and adjust it repeatedly on Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu. One day, they will be able to find it out.


    Or, more boldly, this may be the breakthrough of real macro technology in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Based on the temptation of macro technology, based on the temptation of the spirit throne, the new warships and the cold spirit Master and the spirit Master are one by one. For the first time, they have cooperated actively with each other.


    Zhuo''er people built the platform needed by "operation" with the fastest speed and worked out various plans. Zhuo Lingzhu prepared its spiritual connotation and increased its openness to zhuo''er people. Han Lingzhu was the most important protagonist in "operation" and also the most uncooperative person all the time. But this time, as long as it was the need of "operation", he almost responded to every request.


    After 3961 informed all parties of the final plan and many emergency records, the acceleration of the warship was immediately stopped, the whole ship sailed in silence and began to "maneuver".


    Chu Yunsheng controlled Lingfeng to keep stable, so as to ensure that the cold spirit Master could "see" the target of the operation -- Lingwei steadily during the whole operation.


    From this moment on, it can''t have any subjective interference. All the control of its own spiritual connotation must obey the command of the control center of the drow. Now it is just an executive unit and can''t have its own intention.


    Fortunately, the spirit Master and the drow have been running in for a long time along the way. They are familiar with the way and system of the drow when they study its spirit. According to the parameters given by the drow, they can make corresponding and accurate actions in time.


    In this respect, Kui Lingzhu, who has been with the new ship for a long time, can''t do it. It''s not only because he comes from the star family, but also because of their individual differences, such as interests and so on.


    However, this is also the first time that the spirit Master has used his own spirit to enter another spirit body without a spirit war, so he is also extremely careful.


    The cold Spirit Lord also made all kinds of preparations. According to the feedback it provided, the drow controlled the spirit implication of the cold Spirit Lord, and witnessed and realized some kind of mutual interference experiment of "double spirits" for the first time.


    If it had not been for Chu Yunsheng''s Lingfeng, the test could not have been done with the new ship''s ability range, except for the instant visible in the state of lingzhan.


    As soon as he came into contact with Han Lingzhu''s spirit body, Han Lingzhu immediately produced a lot of fierce reactions. Han Lingzhu did his best to control himself from resisting, but the natural reaction was inevitable. Fortunately, with Chu Yunsheng''s spirit seal, the neutralization nature of Han Lingzhu''s spirit also showed great value at this time.


    The operation continued cautiously. The spirit of Han Lingzhu was the first obstacle, and the difficulty was not lower than that of the latter. Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng''s spirit seal could not seal the spirit of Han Lingzhu to the life form of ordinary life, even if it was only in form. Otherwise, facing a specific form of life, it would be difficult for him to enter the process of spirit implication It will be greatly reduced.


    3961 and other drow people and the cold spirit Master did not know where there would be such a perfect experimental environment. Chu Yunsheng''s spirit seal was already beyond their dreams.


    Since he came into contact with the spirit of the cold spirit Master, the spirit Yun of the cold spirit Master kept disappearing. This feeling made the spirit Master feel very uncomfortable. It was not like consumption or intense emission in a state of war. It was more like being cut off a little bit and then disappeared. It was not known whether it was consumed in the spirit of the cold spirit Master or returned to the universe.


    This "operation" is not the focus of this, the first purpose is to master the cold spirit, the second purpose is to explore the warship''s macro technology.


    The spirit Master also knew this, so he silently recorded his own experience for future analysis with the drow.


    At the same time, the cold spirit Master''s life source also began to consume a lot, or disappeared, but the cold spirit Master is different from the cold spirit Master, it ignored this feeling, as long as Chu Yunsheng can provide it with enough life source in time, it is not its focus.


    There are plenty of warships and fire insects, so the source of life is not a problem for the time being, but Chu Yunsheng, in addition to stabilizing the Lingfeng, began to have another established task: to deliver the source of life to the cold Lingzhu.


    From this first step, the "operation" is very dangerous. The disappearance of the spirit connotation of the cold spirit Master and the consumption of the life source are not big problems at the beginning. The test space around the cold spirit Master is the big trouble.


    The time and space around its spirit body seems to explode, and the information carried by matter is so changeable that the characteristics they show are as incredible as psychedelic.


    If we use the simplest way to describe it, there will be square and round around the cold Spirit Lord, each time is different and changeable.


    On the micro level, a large number of particles are like taking stimulants, and appear in this position and another position in a chaotic and incessant way. As long as they can appear in the physical theory, they seem to be reluctant to let go.


    Under the notice of 3961, Chu Yunsheng started his third task in this plan: to use his false spirit to control the riot world outside the spirit body of Han Lingzhu.


    The Zhuoer people led by 3961 have made some application achievements in information assignment, which can be used by Chu Yunsheng at this time to help Chu Yunsheng get the maximum effect with the minimum spiritual consumption.After Chu Yunsheng''s Lingyun intervened, the "operation" could continue. Otherwise, it would not be long before the new warship and the new warship would be blown up, and the ugly comma would be lost.


    As the "operation" continues, the spirit implication of Han spirit Master goes deeper and deeper, the spirit implication disappears and increases sharply, and the life source cost of Han spirit Master increases exponentially. 3961 recalculates the time of an "operation". If it is enlarged at the current speed, the original time is impossible, and all parties have to be informed again that it is necessary to speed up the time, otherwise all resources will be quickly recovered It''s all gone.


    Without enough time, many of the goals in the original plan were painfully deleted by 3961 and focused on the most important goals.


    But with the sharp increase of the consumption of spiritual and life sources, there are more terrible data - which was originally the joy of the drow: more data means more references in the future.


    However, when the amount of data exceeded the limit, the drow were not happy. They soon found that even the newly built warships could not store such a large amount of data. To their despair, more data came flooding from the cold spirit Master and his spirit.


    Whether it''s Lingyun consumption, life source consumption, or data volume, when the three parties discussed the scheme, they had magnified their estimates several times, but they didn''t expect that they were still seriously insufficient.


    Maybe this is also the price of abnormal "upper position".


    The inner world of the cold Spirit Lord is like a maze of the macro world. Through the feedback of the cold Spirit Lord and the return of the spirit implication of the cold Spirit Lord, they have the opportunity to enter this maze for the first time to find an extremely exciting world.


    The drow tried to get the data through various channels and excitedly constructed the macro world in the spirit body of the cold spirit Master. However, until the data covered the whole warship, they only roughly constructed the entrance model formed when the spirit Master''s spirit Yun entered the spirit body. Before they had time to verify it, they did not know whether it was right or not, and then they found an extremely embarrassing thing: the warship could not put new numbers I''ve got it!


    The reason that the spirit Master of the life plundering ship said at the beginning has finally become a reality.


    A drow put forward an extreme proposal to 3961, suggesting that all the new life bodies of the whole ship, including their heads, should be used to temporarily borrow and store the data that can''t be put down.


    3961 hesitated for a moment, but was denied by Chu Yunsheng.


    If the data is magnified to such an extent, even if the whole life body and head of the ship are borrowed for storage, it is just pouring a few glasses of water into the Skyfire, which is of no help.


    On the contrary, in case of problems, it will be the foundation of the new ships in the future that will be shaken.


    Only the drow can make such an extreme decision.


    3961 obviously did not dare to argue with Chu Yunsheng on this issue. Without even applying, he silently refused the extreme proposal of the drow.


    Time is running out, and the flood of data is still coming. 3961 will either give up the operation and keep the data that has been obtained, or give up the data that has been obtained and cover the whole ship with new data to continue the operation and ensure the realization of the first goal.


    According to the plan, it is not difficult to choose, but it is extremely painful for 3961.


    In the end, it had to endure the unbearable pain, implement the scheme, give up all the saved data, cover the whole ship with new data again, continue the operation, and keep the "operation" going on.


    At this time, 3961 and other drow people''s original regret and dissatisfaction with the new warship almost reached an unprecedented peak, almost coincidentally vowed to build an extremely perfect star warship in the future!


    Instead of the current "junk" that can''t even put down data.


    However, after this failure, I don''t know whether the Wuxu and other drow on the side of the new ship will agree that they will participate in the construction of the star ship. If they don''t agree, it may be a pity that they can''t be cured any more.


    The shame of failure is about to be borne for a lifetime.


    At this time, Lei, who couldn''t help in the operation of Han Ling, once again disdained the drow''s abnormal perfect thinking. According to the reality, he urgently gave Chu Yunsheng a new suggestion:


    " Your honor, the opportunity is rare. Moreover, we have been preparing for a long time. Even if there is a loss, it won''t be big. I have chosen the candidate, and it has agreed. I am now outside the cold Spirit Lord''s experimental space, waiting for your approval. "


    Ray''s proposal is unique. Since the drow''s ambitious plan falls to the threshold unexpectedly because the information capacity of the warship is still limited, it''s his turn to plan.


    They all went into the door to explore the macro world. The drow were too greedy for perfection. Ray chose a more realistic and stable plan, which also had a solid foundation. The security department has been preparing for this work for a long time.


    At the beginning, ray insisted on using the humans of the silver Legion to do their own experiments in extreme cases. At this time, he was in great use.


    It suggested that Chu Yunsheng immediately send a human to step into the door under the protection of Han Lingzhu Lingyun and enter the inner body of Han Lingzhu to accomplish what the drow collectively fell on the threshold but failed to do.It has a complete plan, and the maximum loss is only in one person. Of course, if it succeeds, the results can''t be compared with the drow''s greedy plan. After all, what a human can accomplish is very different from the ambition plan established by the reformed drow.


    But its advantages are also obvious, with small risks and benefits. Keeping this opportunity will not be completely wasted, and what can be gained will be what.


    In the future, no one can guarantee that there will be such an opportunity. Although Chu Yunsheng''s Lingfeng and warship platform are all right, the Zhonghe Lingyun of Chu Lingzhu is an uncertain factor, and he may not cooperate with the new warship in the future. It is uncertain to find a replacement Lingyun.


    In addition, it''s rare to see such cruel characters as cold spirit Master. Not every spirit life dares to let other things from outside into its own spirit body.


    Kui Lingzhu won''t do it. Although he wants to experience the state of Han Lingzhu at this time, he may not dare to do it like Han Lingzhu.


    Unless the floating master of the new ship succeeds in his spiritual birth and has his own real spiritual life, it may be more difficult to find the next "cold spiritual master" than to find the spiritual life that can replace the spirit Master.


    From this point of view, there is nothing wrong with the drow people''s pursuit of greedy perfection. This time is probably the only opportunity. If they miss it, there will be no next time. At least, their generation may not see the next opportunity.


    However, they fall on the threshold of data storage limitation. No matter how ambitious they are, they can''t do anything about it. Lei''s compact solution has become a remedy.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t have much time to think about it in detail. The disappearance of Lingyun and Mingyuan was surging. The only thing he could think about in time was the loss and cost of failure.


    Good direction is not without, Chu Yunsheng first thought of Ruan Luo, who had been soaked by the film maker, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Just when he thought about it in an instant, he felt that he had touched some key place, and the urgent need of the cold Spirit Lord pulled him back into the "operation".


    As a result, Lei''s proposal was quickly adopted and implemented immediately.


    Ji Zhixun had been waiting outside the test space of the cold spirit Master for a long time. The new breathing body had changed into a protective suit. There was a long team behind him. When he failed, the people behind him would immediately replace him.


    He is waiting for an order from the security department. Once the order is given, he will go in first.


    Ji Zhixun ranked first in Lei''s many special tests. Lei won''t be reluctant to use it because the task is extremely dangerous. He will choose the person who is lower in the ranking to try first.


    To get in, the first one must be the best person in the range of choices!


    It''s all remedial remedial.


    In fact, there are also very good choices for the cold star black haired people, but they have been selected by mura''s team. In addition, there have been personnel losses in mura''s team. Not everyone can stick to it in the virtual world. Therefore, mura''s team has to continue to supplement people.


    If in the new ship, no matter the people here or the cold star people have no chance, ray will definitely choose the best choice - the little wunu people in the human body.


    Ji Zhixun waited for Lei''s order directly. Before he came, he had written a letter and prepared for the worst. At this time, he took a sip and checked his identity through the hatch opened by the drow. The latest instructions were urgent In the next wave of spirit implication of the cold Spirit Lord, from the more and more unstable surrounding space, risking death to enter the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord, the macro world, looking for the door to open the macro technology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Ji Zhixun didn''t notice that a rune formed by spiritual implication quickly penetrated into his body. When he flew into the spirit body of the cold spirit Master, his breath body was scattered by the spirit body.


    Two drow men specially assigned by 3961 to track him were most nervous at the moment when he went in. There was never an attempt for foreign life to enter the spirit body directly, and it was impossible to infer. Most likely, at the moment when he went in, Ji Zhixun was excluded just like his breath body and died.


    The only protection measure is the spirit implication of the cold Spirit Lord. It''s natural safety outside the cold Spirit Lord. Even the Spirit Lord can''t predict what will happen after entering.


    The spirit implication of the cold spirit Master in his body is almost out of control. No one knows what will happen next.


    Although Lei didn''t move his face when he came to the experimental space, his long-standing plan was the first step in practical action.


    "I can''t see anything now."


    Ji Zhixun enters the spirit body of the cold spirit Master and disappears from all people''s sight and detection. Only the spirit Master can feel his existence, and his information is fed back through the spirit implication of the spirit Master.


    The spirit Master is interested in and responds to the plan of sending a life into the spirit body of the cold spirit Master. As a spirit life like the cold spirit Master, it is always strange to watch other life enter the spirit body.


    The "operation" time is too urgent, and Lingyun consumes a lot of time. Zhunling master has no time and energy to oppose, and Hanling master himself has no objection. However, zhunling master estimates that Hanling master also has no time, energy and ability to oppose.


    We have to let the warships "fool around".


    "I can''t see anything in the spiritual connotation of the Spirit Lord. Now I''m going to leave the spiritual connotation of the Spirit Lord."


    Ji Zhixun then sent back the second information report through the LORD: after breaking away from the spirit of the Spirit Lord, the contact will be interrupted. I will return to the spirit area as soon as possible and send back the third report


    The two drow men and Lei keep a close eye on the information that Ji Zhixun received from the spirit Master. Once Ji Zhixun goes out of the spirit area, he will be in a second danger. He may disappear and never appear again.


    Although the appearance of the cold Spirit Lord''s spirit body is not very huge, no one knows what''s going on inside. Even if the spirit of the cold Spirit Lord enters, it is only under the guidance of the cold Spirit Lord, and there is fierce confrontation around its spirit, so it is impossible to get the inner situation of the cold Spirit Lord''s spirit body from its own spirit.


    After Ji Zhixun left Lingyun District, this very short trial time was very important.


    Is it possible to survive in the body of the cold spirit Master without the protection of Lingyun?


    In less than one tenth of an earth second, after a long and urgent wait, jizhixun''s third information report appeared:


    "I tried for the first time. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I didn''t leave too far away. I still can''t see anything, but I can clearly experience the feeling that didn''t appear before in the spiritual range of the Spirit Lord .


    First of all, I''m losing my life quickly, and I''m getting older.


    Secondly, my life is very active everywhere for unknown reasons, but I can partly speculate that life may be unstable.


    Finally, I felt two conflicting forces, one that wanted me to rise and the other that wanted me to fall.


    I know there is no difference between the top and the bottom, but I do have this feeling very clearly: up and down.


    Maybe this feeling is just an experience that I can feel. In fact, my life may not move.


    Now, I need the command from the control center. Next, do I choose up or down?


    I can only choose one of the two. My life is not enough to support me to explore two directions. I have to give up one. Even so, I am not sure if I can come back to make a fourth report. My life is losing too fast. "


    The two drow men looked at ray, and ray said without hesitation, "down."


    The spirit Master immediately sent Lei''s reply to Ji Zhixun, but he didn''t understand why Lei chose down so confidently and quickly, just like the drow?


    Lei doesn''t explain, and the two drow men don''t have time to ask. After all, this is Lei''s leading experiment. Besides Chu Yunsheng, Lei has the biggest decision-making power.


    Ji Zhixun gets Lei''s reply and starts the operation immediately.


    This time, the time soon exceeded that of the last jizhixun, and he still did not appear.


    After another three equal lengths of time, it still did not appear.


    Soon, the consumption of life source and spiritual implication has increased to a more and more terrible level. The short board first appeared in the spirit Master, and its spiritual implication was gradually restored later, and it is no longer enough under the intense consumption.


    It''s not the first time that Zhuo Ling Zhu has urged Han Ling Zhu, Zhuo Er Ren and Chu Yun to rise. He can''t support it any more and will lose his spiritual support at any time.The cold Spirit Lord seems to be at a critical juncture, and there is no response. Chu Yunsheng and zhuo''er still ask the Spirit Lord to hold on for a while because there is no news about Ji Zhixun.


    He has been holding on for several times, but he can''t hold on any longer. For the last time, he formally urged Han Lingzhu and Chu Yunsheng:


    " I can''t. My spirit will be withdrawn soon. You are ready. "


    The cold Spirit Lord still didn''t respond. It hasn''t responded for some time. He didn''t know what happened. Chu Yunsheng suddenly yelled to the cold Spirit Lord:


    "don''t move!"


    The spirit Master was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on. All kinds of strange things usually happened at the last moment when the spirits cooperated with each other. He was stunned for a short time.


    However, it really did its best, even if it wanted to insist, it couldn''t do it any more. After Chu Yunsheng yelled, there was no real action. It was exhausted to understand that it had just been cheated by Chu Yunsheng to insist on the last moment.


    But it is this insistence that, at the moment when it finally wants to withdraw its spiritual connotation, Ji Zhixun, who has been missing for a long time, touches its spiritual connotation.


    It has no time to digest the information of jizhixun''s report first and deliver it directly to the control center at the fastest speed -


    jizhixun''s thinking has been seriously confused, extremely frightened and anxious, his language is unclear and fragmented:


    " I, you, you see, I see, see


    ¡­¡­ No, never


    ¡­¡­ damn! What do I want to say You, me, why can''t you say it!? You don''t remember? What I remember, what you should remember


    ¡­¡­ No, no, never


    ¡­¡­ You, I, I want to calm down, you think of a way, I recover my reason, recover


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know, you, me, why can''t I say it? Why not


    ¡­¡­ I may be dying, you are dying, right now


    ¡­¡­ Report, yes, report, report! Remember, remember, never, never


    At the same time, the spirit Master suddenly said: "Chu, I''ve been attacked! That human being is being robbed from my spirit


    It urgently looks at Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know when he has come to the entrance of the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord. As soon as he wants to say something to Chu Yunsheng, he feels that the cold Spirit Lord''s spirit body, its spirit, is being robbed. Jizhixun''s body is bursting out with incredible force one after another - not the battle of spirit, nor the attack of all kinds of energy.


    Life, the source of life, and even zero dimensional competition!


    The power of runes unfolds, fiercely fighting against the power of seizing jizhixun and attacking Zhuo Lingzhu.


    However, he found that he could not understand this kind of war.


    Exhausted, it can''t help anything else. It can only try its best to keep a trace of spirit and not retreat, so as to buy time for Chu Yunsheng and let him know the situation at any time.


    But it doesn''t know why Chu Yunsheng just floats at the entrance without any other movement at such a precious time of saving people?


    That human must be saved. It is not the benevolence of the Spirit Lord, nor the importance of the human itself, but what the human sees is the most important.


    The spirit Master was very worried, but Chu Yunsheng didn''t move, the highest alarm of the warship sounded, the experimental space was immediately ejected from the warship, and all kinds of weapons were aimed at the experimental space of the universe.


    Firebug Wei also didn''t know when it appeared on the ejection orbit of the experimental space, and a firebug chamber was ready to accommodate the ejection from the experimental space in the distance.


    In the experimental space, other life has been evacuated, whether it''s drow or ray, it''s cumbersome to stay here at this time.


    The main body of the spirit is not in the experimental space either. Only the spiritual implication extends from the main body to here and can be evacuated at any time.


    In the experimental space, there are only Chu Yunsheng, Han Lingzhu and Ji Zhixun.


    The spirit Master didn''t know whether he should urge Chu Yunsheng. Things just happened in a flash. It was too fast. When he just thought so, new changes appeared in the experimental space.


    Lin Lingzhu was surprised to see that Han Lingzhu, who had lost contact for some time, suddenly seemed to wake up from the "operation", but looked at everything around him like a demon king.


    Captive state seems to be the only cage that can block it, and it''s tearing the cage violently.


    Did you make it?


    The spirit Master obviously felt that he would not be his opponent, even if he was not in a state of exhaustion and full of spirit.


    It has to evacuate completely. It''s more and more dangerous to stay here. It instinctively feels very unsafe. Under the sharp turn of the situation, it just felt that the human had to be saved, and now it''s ready to give up immediately.


    Its spirit implication in the cold spirit Master''s spirit body won''t cheat it, the other side is very dangerous.At this time, Chu Yunsheng finally got some news.


    An unparalleled momentum surged into the sky. Because the distance was too close, in a very short moment, he felt a trace of divine supremacy on the momentum raised by Chu Yunsheng for the first time, and looked down at the world!


    It doesn''t know what Chu Yunsheng did at the critical rescue moment? But it must be very important, otherwise we should choose to give up like it now.


    Through the spiritual implication of the spirit Master, the two sharp killing ideas collide with each other in an instant.


    At the same time, the spirit Master shuddered, but under the unparalleled momentum of Chu Yunsheng, he did not dare to retreat any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Chu Yunsheng has just gone to bubble world. At the critical moment, he is sure to go to the most critical place.


    Ji Zhixun lost his trace when he left the spiritual range of the spirit Master. Only bubble world could trace him.


    But Chu Yunsheng has been responsible for delivering life source to Han Lingzhu, controlling Lingfeng and stabilizing the experimental space module. He can''t separate himself. Until the last moment, he has a chance to go in.


    The zero dimensional bubble of jizhixun was marked by Chu Yunsheng''s use of the improved seal Rune and the results obtained by a large number of experiments by the drow people. In the bubble world, Chu Yunsheng quickly found the bubble of jizhixun based on many experiments.


    He is not dead yet, but his small bubble is entangled with the huge bubble of the cold Spirit Lord, rotating with each other.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s many experiments in bubble world, two independent bubbles will not have any effect under normal conditions.


    It''s like they''re insulated from each other. Normally, they never collide with each other.


    It''s the first time Chu Yunsheng has seen the rotation of hanlingzhu and jizhixun''s zero dimensional bubbles.


    Before Ji Zhixun died completely, Chu Yunsheng had no chance to come in for a second time. Relying on his intuition, he decisively used black Qi to cut off the mutual rotation between Han Lingzhu and Ji Zhixun.


    Immediately, he himself was in the position of Ji Zhixun, and he launched a series of fierce attacks against the cold spirit Master''s bubble with black air.


    The cold spirit Master''s bubble changes violently. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t dare to stay in the bubble world for too long. After a quick attack, he immediately leaves the bubble world, and then quickly launches the old God Zun sword style. Following the spirit of the cold spirit Master, he finds jizhixun, locks him and the time and space where he is, and returns to all the "hands" that want to snatch him from the real universe, and makes a strong counter attack and pursuit.


    The two forces meet and collide with Ji Zhixun along with the spirit implication of Zhu Lingzhu.


    The power of seizing Ji Zhixun was caught off guard. In the strongest field of Chu Yunsheng, he was hit twice by Chu Yunsheng in a very short time, and even beaten back directly.


    Chu Yunsheng''s battle body was also severely damaged, but the first sword immediately followed him away. Unfortunately, he soon lost himself in the labyrinth of the cold spirit Master.


    But the fight has not stopped!


    The cold spirit Master sweeps Chu Yunsheng with ferocious and murderous intention, and the second fight is almost instantaneous.


    Chu Yunsheng''s battle bodies suspended in the sky are being repaired by new warships in the form of material printing. More spare new battle bodies have been launched, and the ripples of fire insects have already covered here. Battle bodies made by fire insects emerge from the ripples, waiting for Chu Yunsheng to use.


    The spirit Master can''t tell which battle body Yunsheng is in. There are countless two kinds of battle bodies around the experimental space module.


    In the spirit body of the cold spirit Master, Chu Yunsheng temporarily gained the control of jizhixun''s life body, but he didn''t have time to pull him out, and his fierce power returned again.


    The result of the battle is not reflected in jizhixun. In the battlefield, the zero dimension life source consciousness and the interaction with the physical universe. The result of the battle is directly reflected in the life body of Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu, as well as the zero dimension life source and consciousness.


    Chu Yunsheng''s battle body, which is being printed and repaired by the warship, turns into dust in an instant, while the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord does not move. This is the gap. No matter how strong the battle body is, it can''t defeat the spirit body of the real spirit.


    Only the fire bug''s battle body can compete with it, but limited by the three prohibitions, the fire bug here can''t create a super strong battle bug with the same source of life for Chu Yunsheng as Ming and Xiaochong.


    The experimental space module is still in the high-speed gliding state after being ejected, and it is getting closer and closer to the chamber prepared by the firebug.


    The battle is very fast and the time is very limited. Neither the spirit nor the reformed drow can keep up with the change speed of the battle.


    In a very short fight, the battle bodies provided by warships and three forbidden fire insects for Chu Yunsheng were smashed one after another and turned into interstellar dust like fireworks. Because the time was too short, they seemed to be shocked by the cold spirit Master''s instant extinction.


    In just a few moments, the battle body stored by the warship was consumed, and the speed of printing new ones was far behind the needs of the battlefield. Fortunately, there were still fireflies in the ripples, and a steady stream of fast-growing battle bodies emerged, which could be consumed by Chu Yunsheng in such a wasteful battlefield.


    3961 decisively ordered that the support for Chu Yunsheng''s battle body be changed from quantity to material.


    Even so, countless fire insect battle bodies just appeared on the ripples, and then they turned over and destroyed!


    Even though he was the spirit Master, he was afraid. He had seen the strength of firebug and the persistence of Chu Yunsheng, but he had never seen such a war with his own eyes.


    Chu Yunsheng is like a leap on the tip of a knife. As long as one of them is too late, he will fly away with those fighters.


    And such a bottomless hole of general consumption, as long as drag on for a while, drag on a normal non spiritual life can respond to the normal time, the resources here will be completely wasted!


    It''s not just material, it''s life. It''s a huge life that''s being consumed.


    This all happened in a very short time. The spirit Master has never seen such a terrible war that consumes all resources in such a short time.This is also the war between Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu, who is just in the upper position. If it is the war between the strong spirits, the top spirits, and the war between the gods and the main battlefield, at this level of form, how terrible the resources will be consumed?


    The spirit Master felt that he needed to re understand God''s war. The consumption of resources alone exceeded any of his imagination, and even was no longer a problem of imagination.


    Every time the main battlefield of divine warfare breaks out, it has to be prepared for a long time. As long as the life length of the Spirit Lord as a spiritual life is only to the extent of hearing the legend. After the outbreak, it lasts for a long time to countless lives created due to the needs of the battlefield. Some lives, to the extent of being forgotten and abandoned, go from the primitive to the starry sky and even to destruction by themselves However, a main battle of Shenzhan is not over yet.


    The result of such a long time multiplied by unimaginable consumption is that it can no longer understand the Shenzhan. If it doesn''t understand, it will not understand. The spirit Master must first face the real problems in front of him. He doesn''t have to look any more to know that Chu Yunsheng is in a serious disadvantage.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    At the same time, it was also shocked by the toughness of Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension and consciousness, and was able to compete with the Han Lingzhu who had already been in the upper position. Up to now, it thought Chu Yunsheng''s advantage was only in the source of life, but it didn''t expect that it was more than that.


    But if it continues, Chu Yunsheng will be defeated. The reason is very simple. He has seen Chu Yunsheng''s battle. His powerful combat power needs the support of warships and fireflies behind him. Where warships and fireflies can''t support him, he can''t be stronger than him.


    Compared with a superior spirit, there is a huge gap.


    Soon, the battle bodies provided by the fire insects will not be able to keep up with the consumption speed of Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng himself will not be able to keep up with the speed of "blade tip gathering stab". He needs to use his own spirit to fight directly, and that can only support a little time. According to his own situation, the spirit Master can estimate how much time his spirit can''t hold.


    No matter how strong Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body is, it won''t be as strong as the superior spirit. Otherwise, unless he is stupid now, why don''t he use his own spirit body directly?


    Zhu Lingzhu thinks that Chu Yunsheng is too persistent to save the human, and it''s time to give up.


    As soon as it was ready to take action, a fire insect battle body emerged from its spiritual connotation scattered in front of it, and there was only time to say:


    "don''t move! I haven''t lost yet


    Zhu Lingzhu doesn''t know whether he should move or not. Intellectually, Chu Yunsheng cheated him last time, and Chu Yunsheng''s persistence is meaningless. On the other hand, he doesn''t dare to move. If Chu Yunsheng really loses because of his persistence, the problem will be serious.


    The cold Spirit Lord is very abnormal. He doesn''t know how to deal with it after Chu Yunsheng loses, but obviously it will never have any good results.


    Don''t say it''s consumed to the limit now. Even in the full state, it won''t be the opponent of the cold spirit Master.


    He now doubts whether the cold spirit Master was the same as him?


    From the abnormal galaxy, many actions of the cold Lord cannot be explained by common sense.


    Later, he was exposed by Chu Yunsheng.


    And this time, is the cold Spirit Lord really just for "upper position"?


    He didn''t know. He only knew that Chu Yunsheng couldn''t lose now.


    As long as Chu Yunsheng doesn''t save that human, there will still be a new balance for the time being. He doesn''t have to win, as long as he doesn''t lose.


    But Chu Yunsheng obviously doesn''t think so.


    It seems that the fight is not excessive, but directly to the degree of incandescence!


    The material resources stored in the new warships are turned into interstellar dust, the battle bodies provided by countless fireflies are vanishing like tides in the ripples, and the astronomical life sources disappear in the universe regardless of the cost.


    The spirit Master doesn''t know the situation of the cold spirit Master. He knows that Chu Yunsheng is going to be unable to support him.


    A large number of Chu Yunsheng''s battle objects are concentrated on its spiritual line, in order to maintain the fastest speed to obtain the human''s information and control.


    Every time the Chu cloud rises and the battle body collapses, the spirit Master can feel the change from the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng''s reaction speed has changed from quick to extremely fast, and now it''s a bit messy, and he can''t keep up.


    It can feel that Chu Yunsheng has two ways to change his battle body. One is particularly weird. His spiritual implication will temporarily lose his perception of Chu Yunsheng. When Chu Yunsheng reappears, his position will be irregular. The other is much more normal, and all of them are completed in the ripples of fire insects.


    The former is not used much, and every time it is used is a time of danger, but it is very strange to help Chu Yunsheng escape major crisis, while the latter is used in large quantities.


    With the rapid incandescence of the battle, Chu Yunsheng couldn''t keep up with the need to use the latter. He almost died with the battle body several times.


    However, the use of the former began to become frequent. Once the frequency reached a certain degree, the spirit Master could feel that his life began to be unstable and could collapse at any time.


    The situation is already in danger. The spirit Master can''t allow the situation to go down very quickly. For the first time since the battle, he forced himself to ascend to Chu Yun in his spirit for the first time:


    "although I don''t know what''s going on in the cold spirit Master''s side, by now, even the upper spirit must be damaged and consumed a lot. Your real purpose should have been achieved.You have been preparing for this battle for a long time. Take advantage of this time to strike the cold Spirit Lord hard, so as to weaken its power and prevent the internal and external imbalance of the warship after I leave.


    Now that your goal has been achieved, you can stop. If you continue, there will be death. There will be no meaning


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask him to stay still this time, and soon replied to him before the battle broke up:


    "yes, no matter my men go in to carry out the mission or not, there will be this battle, and he must be seriously injured."


    The spirit Master immediately said in his spirit again, "why don''t you give up now?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s next body immediately replied, "because my men have gone in."


    The spirit Master immediately said, "but it''s not worth saving it. We should get a new balance as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunsheng''s next fighter said to him: "I can tell you that I only met him once before he went in, and I didn''t know about him before. But it''s his duty and task to go in at the cost of his life. As long as he''s not dead, it''s my duty and task to fight to save him. This is the way we get along with each other and the basis of our mutual trust. ¡±


    the spirit Master didn''t think this was ridiculous, but he thought that he didn''t want it anymore and wanted to persuade Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng''s new battle style ended the topic with one sentence: "if you are the one in it instead of him, do you want me to give up like this? Or do you want me to try again? "


    As a race from the starry sky, he can clearly give Chu Yunsheng a very simple and powerful refutation answer, but as a spiritual life, he will not choose that answer.


    Zhuoling Master heard from Ali and Xiaoyu about the composition of some Chu Yunsheng warships. Although he was not very clear, he generally knew that they were all pieced together races.


    The actual situation determines the actual needs. It also knows that if Chu Yunsheng gives up now, the problem will not be big this time. But next time, next time, give up again and again, this warship will not be the current warship any more.


    The spirit master no longer persuades to go on, time also does not allow, Chu Yunsheng''s limit has arrived.


    His life is extremely unstable and will soon collapse.


    His spirit body should also appear.


    This is inevitable.


    He insisted on his spirit and waited for Chu Yunsheng''s spirit.


    Sure enough, the next moment, ten thousand insects battle body, I do not know when, secretly transported to here a black cube.


    When the ten thousand insects battle body broke up again, the black cube changed smoothly and quickly formed a dark battle body.


    This is the spirit of Chu Yunsheng!?


    The spirit Master was stunned for a moment. It quickly calculated the time. The dark war body has persisted for "a long time" and has not broken up. If it is still an ordinary war body, it can''t do it.


    But, but


    How is that possible?


    Why does Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body embody the same form?


    It must not be!


    Just when he repeatedly speculated and denied it, as if he wanted to break his imagination, Han Lingzhu looked at the black battle body ferociously, changing the way of war before.


    The form suddenly upgrades!


    The spirit Master suddenly came to realize that he had fallen into the trap!


    It''s too late to remind Chu Yunsheng.


    The war of contention has become incandescent. In a short period of time, it has consumed all kinds of unimaginable resources. It is just a bait.


    Together with the humans in the spirit, they are all bait!


    The real purpose is Chu Yunsheng''s spirit? ¡ª¡ªIf it''s really a spirit.


    The next moment, the spirit Master felt his spirit body floating up, but in fact, his spirit body was in good condition at the stern of the warship, and did not move. The drow had been monitoring the data to tell him.


    But it just feels like it''s floating.


    At the same time, it also felt that the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord was also floating up, and Chu Yunsheng''s Black War body was also floating up, and everything else and life would not move!


    Only the spirit body floats up in the feeling!


    In this way, is Chu Yunsheng''s black body really his spirit?


    The spirit Master is extremely shocked!


    This is the first time that he has seen such a reified spirit. How can it be like this?


    The huge cognitive conflict almost made it forget the present danger.


    It is still floating, and so are hanlingzhu and chuyunsheng.


    Very fast!


    In a flash, the three spirits were entangled and whirled over the battlefield.


    Turn left!


    He could not contact Chu Yunsheng any more. He felt that he was being emptied. At the same time, he corresponded to Han Lingzhu, and Chu Yunsheng corresponded to it.


    To be exact, in the process of emptiness, it feels that it is corresponding to the cold spirit.


    Transplant?


    Zero dimensional migration?


    Zero dimensional transplantation of spirit body?


    Some nouns belong to a long time ago in the memory of the spirit Master. They belong to his mother race, the tragic and perishing race. Up to now, he still does not want to recall too much.It''s just vowing not to go left.


    What does Hanling mainly do? According to the primary direction corresponding to the rotation, it will be transplanted to the spirit body of the cold spirit Master, Chu Yunsheng will be transplanted to its spirit body, and it is self-evident where the cold spirit Master will be transplanted.


    So that''s the purpose!


    It''s the God''s reserve!


    Is the spirit body that important?


    How many things are involved in the zero dimension transplantation of spirit? It''s not just a zero dimension. The spirit Master doesn''t want to think about it, because he can''t think of any results.


    Is the cold spirit Master really just the second spirit Master?


    It''s true that


    The entanglement continues to spin to the left.


    It can''t understand the relations, but it knows that the correspondence is accurate and strict.


    Once the correspondence is completed, it is time to complete.


    But all of a sudden, it feels like a bunch of mistakes!


    The mistake is not in it. It is well matched one by one without any struggle.


    He uses the last point of the spirit wave to spread out. He is shocked to find that Han''s ferocious look has become confused. It corresponds to Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body, which is making a lot of mistakes. The number of errors increases exponentially. He only looks at the stars and knows that all the mistakes are wrong!


    All wrong!


    Why is it all wrong? Is Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body or contract -


    when the spirit Master felt that he was about to flash and thought of a key truth, he was mercilessly interrupted and disturbed by Chu Yunsheng''s sudden words. The words didn''t say to it, but to the cold spirit Master:


    "when I know that you want my noumenon, you will lose."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Chu Yunsheng''s black fighting body opened his eyes, and the shadow in the bottom of his eyes reflected a black whirlpool, and the fragments of starlight were converging into the whirlpool.


    He saw Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body for the first time, and also saw the black whirlpool in Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body for the first time.


    Today, it has seen enough things and things that make it surprised and puzzled. It doesn''t care to see one or two more.


    It seems that Chu Yunsheng is about to fight back, and he will be the only external witness of the battle - witness the fierce fight inside the left wing.


    But these are not important to the spirit Master. Even the black whirlpool and starlight like fragments in Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body are the same. What Chu Yunsheng thought was just a flash of inspiration but was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng intentionally or unintentionally is very important to him!


    It''s a pity that after being interrupted, it can''t remember any more. It was about the moment when all kinds of conditions at that time appeared that it met the need of some kind of judgment. Once it passed, it would be difficult to pursue.


    It has some remorse, but there is no way to restore all the conditions.


    If Chu Yunsheng wants to fight back, he still needs to cooperate. Whether it''s in the abnormal galaxy of Han Lingzhu or the galaxy that later captured him, he has always been able to give Chu Yunsheng very good support - his spirit sound.


    Sure enough, as soon as he thought about it, he heard Chu Yunsheng say to it in his own spiritual implication:


    "spiritual sound."


    The spiritual implication of Chu''s spirit Master consumes too much, and his spiritual support to Chu Yunsheng is limited. Therefore, he hopes that Chu Yunsheng will make a quick decision, no matter whether Chu''s counterattack is to kill Han''s spirit Master or to keep his life.


    The spirit Master then uses the last spirit to launch a spirit sound covering the time and space of the three spirits, waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s fierce counterattack.


    At the next moment, instead of waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s counterattack, the spirit Master heard a "familiar" voice from a drow:


    "51293 immediate report: the micro monitoring of No. 5 spirit is on, the model has been input, a patrol of micro closed space..."


    The spirit Master was stunned for a moment. The drow naturally knew that many experiments related to it were in charge of the drow of this sequence.


    It has a bad premonition that Chu Yunsheng is not ready to fight back!?


    If it guesses correctly, it also knows what Chu Yunsheng is going to do.


    What a lunatic!


    The chance to fight back against the cold Spirit Lord is so short. When the cold Spirit Lord reacts and solves the problem, how can he have another chance?


    There is not much spiritual implication of the Spirit Lord, which is only enough for this counterattack.


    What is Chu Yunsheng crazy about?


    At this critical moment, let the drow do the experiment!?


    It was about to stop Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng said to it first:


    "don''t move!


    I know you have to remind me, but we have to do this. Our living situation is much more difficult than you think. If we don''t do this, we can''t find everything we want to find, and we will soon die under this starry sky. "


    At this time, the drow continued to report in real time:


    "51293 real time report: the 385th inspection of micro closed space, captured a similar phenomenon object, tried momentum exchange for the object 36 times, failed 36 times, failed to observe the duality..."


    ¡­¡­


    "51293 real time report: the 1913 inspection of micro closed space captured three similar phenomena The closed space target is suspected to have been turned on and handed over to 30571 for inspection. "


    ¡­¡­


    "51293 immediate report: target 37 lost tracking, target 38 momentum exchange failed It has been recorded and filed. It is recommended that 359401 conduct more than 3000 consecutive inspections. "


    ¡­¡­


    "51293 real time report: the 31058th inspection of micro closed space, and 109 similar phenomena were captured..."


    ¡­¡­


    "51293 immediate report: target 236 tracking lost, target 237 momentum exchange???!! Success Apply for 95827


    ¡­¡­


    "Sample target appears! Sample target appears


    "Apply for 95827!


    Apply for 95827 intercept!


    Apply for 95827 block! "


    The spirit Master had been indifferent to Chu Yunsheng''s third "don''t move", but when he heard that the drow in charge of it was burning in the real-time information exchange channel, he almost roared out a crazy message:


    the target appeared!!! Apply for interception!!!


    At that moment, the spirit Master seemed to go back to the past that he did not want to recall for a long time. When his people discovered the things that eventually led to the extinction of the whole family, they also gave such an excited roar.


    After a long time, he was so reluctant to recall that he was only interested in passing the time when he was experimenting with the drow in the Chu Yunsheng warship. He didn''t want to go back to the past, but also wanted to forget the past. Most of the time, he pretended that he didn''t know anything, as if he didn''t come from the star race.But until now, ironically, it still clearly remembers that time, it was as excited as ever.


    At this time, however, his mood is extremely complicated, that is, he hopes Chu Yunsheng''s people can break through the road that his people have never gone through, and he does not want to see the same tragedy again.


    In that case, if the new kingdom can no longer win, its despair and frustration will be enough to kill it countless times.


    It also knows why the drow people are so excited. At this time, it, the cold spirit Master and Chu Yunsheng are in the rotation of the zero dimensional transplantation of the three spirit bodies. A large number of mapping relationships between the zero dimensional and multi-dimensional world emerge. Many microcosmic space-time that drow call tightly closed and curled up quickly open and close like tides. This is the best time to observe and discover the secrets of the universe.


    Its aura, like a magic stroke, can help Chu Yunsheng and zhuo''er understand the microcosmic world of the universe.


    The spirit Master finally decides that Chu Yunsheng is not ready to take this opportunity to fight back against the cold spirit Master. The black whirlpool and starlight fragments in his eyes are not prepared for fighting back. They are all used to intercept the "sample target" at this moment!


    With a sigh, it squeezes its own source of life, and continues to make a little spiritual sound to help Chu Yunsheng intercept the "sample target."


    On the road from zero dimension to multi-dimensional world, there are too many star races dying out, and it''s not a time for the Spirit Lord to meet and hear.


    Although its mother family did not even reach the height before the transformation of the drow, it survived for a long time because of the birth of spirit, and met and heard too many things in the starry sky.


    The spirit Master didn''t know how long Chu Yunsheng could survive. The reasons for killing Chu Yunsheng, all kinds of forces and powerful life were far more than those extinct races.


    It is pessimistic about Chu Yunsheng''s future, but it does not prevent it from helping Chu Yunsheng on this road.


    In fact, the process of the experiment is very short, non spiritual life is completely invisible, and even the reformed drow can only reluctantly participate in it.


    After Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual support was extended a little, he immediately realized a serious problem!


    The cold spirit has lost the chance to fight back.


    The spirit Master quickly found a place that was an opportunity for the cold spirit Master and a loophole for him and Chu Yunsheng!


    The cold spirit master made a mistake in the direction of Chu Yunsheng, but Chu Yunsheng made no mistake in the direction of Chu Yunsheng.


    In other words, Han Lingzhu can''t transplant Chu Yunsheng''s spirit, but he can transplant Chu Yunsheng from his spirit!


    The spirit Master thought of the possibility of danger and immediately informed Chu Yunsheng.


    But it''s still a step late, but it can''t blame it. It always thinks that Chu Yunsheng will fight back. Once he strikes back in time, the cold spirit Master won''t have any chance. Who knows that Chu Yunsheng risked his life to give up fighting for a "sample target".


    the cold and spirit lost his looks again, and in a wink, he exchanged the position between the spirit Master and it in the whirlpool.


    In this way, Chu Yunsheng will be transplanted into Han Lingzhu''s spirit body, while Han Lingzhu will be transplanted into his spirit body, and he will probably die completely in his mistake!


    As soon as it dies, Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body will become a magic shell.


    The cold spirit Master still has the ability of spirit, and Chu Yunsheng will be trapped in the cold spirit Master''s spirit body - in addition to the original captive state, the cold spirit Master believes that there should be other ways to imprison Chu Yunsheng in the cold spirit Master''s spirit body!


    At that time, Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body became an empty shell, and the captive state of Han Lingzhu''s spirit body could not be relieved. Even if the way of Han Lingzhu''s spirit body could not trap Chu Yunsheng at last, Chu Yunsheng would be trapped in his own cage, and he could no longer use the power of Lingyun.


    Although the cold spirit Master used it as the spirit body of the first spirit, plus the zero dimension and consciousness of the upper spirit, in a flash, it became the strongest life here.


    As long as you hit the fire bug again, the cold spirit Master can take Chu Yunsheng''s empty shell spirit body with ease at any time, and capture Chu Yunsheng who is locked in the cold spirit Master''s spirit body alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Chu Yunsheng found out the loophole when he was in it.


    But he can''t take any effective measures, the warship test needs to maintain the state at this time, can''t be destroyed, the only sample target has just been found, can''t fall short.


    This is not a macro application experiment after the drow''s transformation, but a capture of the macro phenomenon under the entanglement of the three spirits formed by the cold spirit Master.


    Moreover, this capture directly involves the zero dimensional and multi-dimensional world. Although only one sample target has been captured, it is of great significance to Chu Yunsheng''s warships and future new warships.


    So far, the hope of the real start of Acer technology lies in.


    It''s worth paying for such a great value.


    The position of Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu changed, and the situation suddenly became critical again. Chu Yunsheng still ignored them and focused on intercepting the sample target.


    He also found that the spirit Master was risking his life to continue to support him with the spirit sound!


    After the change of the position of the three spirits'' entanglement and rotation, the spirit Master is in the most dangerous position, corresponding to a lot of wrong relations. Once the cold spirit Master completes the conjecture that the spirit Master informed Chu Yunsheng - the zero dimensional transplantation process on the spirit body, waiting for the spirit Master may be a complete death.


    Maybe, there''s no chance of death.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have any time to communicate with the spirit Master at this time. Heiqi and Wuzi fragments rush out together, cooperate with his spirit Yun, and catch up with the sample target.


    In the entanglement state of the three spirits, Lingyun is affected by the entanglement and becomes stagnant. Only the black Qi penetrates everything and still moves forward at the speed of light!


    Heiqi takes the lead in catching up with the sample target whose position has been changing, intercepts it by the use of the old shenzun sword style, and then catches it by the fragments of Wuzi. Lingyun catches up and sends it back to chuyunsheng.


    The sample target has not yet returned to the ontology, and Chu Yunsheng dare not make any changes in all the physical environment.


    However, at this time, he also felt a serious void.


    As if in the next moment will be pulled into the cold spirit of the main body.


    Under the mapping relationship, he can even feel that the spirit body of the cold spirit Master is becoming himself.


    A lot of cognitive conflict, at this time, can instantly make people become a madman or an idiot.


    Chu Yunsheng has many experiences of entering other zero dimensional life, and his advantage lies in zero dimensional consciousness. Even if he is facing a spirit body, he can still keep sober.


    He is grasping to bring back the sample target, and the cold spirit Master is also grasping to complete the transplantation of the three spirits.


    It''s all in the nick of time.


    In an instant, Chu Yunsheng felt that his zero dimension was going to be uprooted, and his consciousness of countless crises was in a trance.


    Chu Yunsheng, 95827 Cold?


    The first and second limits of consciousness seem to have met with a major crisis, and they are clear about themselves.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng''s life source is like a boiling ocean, burning angrily, and the "seeds" that haven''t appeared for a long time also appear briefly in this moment. Through it, Chu Yunsheng "sees" and "controls" all his noumenon for the first time.


    However, Chu Yunsheng can''t spare any time to see what happened to the seeds unless he gives up the sample target he is about to capture.


    Even Chu Yunsheng clearly heard a childish voice for the first time, and said, "Oh, who is so annoying..."


    Because Chu Yunsheng suppresses all the movement of the noumenon itself and maintains the current state, all the movement of the noumenon can only be like an arrow ready to "watch" Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension uprooted from the noumenon.


    The sample target is about to be sent back to the noumenon, and the three spirits entanglement has rapidly moved from the void to the essence. Chu Yunsheng''s life source is first connected to the cold spirit Master.


    It''s different from the spirit that takes over the cloud at the present time.


    If Chu Yunsheng didn''t always keep a terrible calm and restraint, he would have been in a fierce battle with the cold spirit.


    On the other hand, the spirit Master has gone from emptiness to death.


    He didn''t forget to give Chu Yunsheng the last spiritual support. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know why he did it, and he didn''t have the time and energy to think about it. He himself was in extreme danger!


    Then the next moment, a vast chain of life across the starry sky suddenly flashed in consciousness.


    The world of consciousness that shakes all life at the moment.


    At that moment, Chu Yun ascended to the top of the life chain and repelled the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord coldly and infinitely like garbage!


    If Chu Yunsheng didn''t find out in time and control it immediately, the entanglement of the three spirits would be turbulent.


    No one knows what happened here, let alone Chu Yunsheng, who is located at the lower end of the life chain, has unlimited "power" to control the natural exclusion from the upper end.


    From the perspective of the nature of the life chain, it''s like the lion at the top of the food chain on the earth doesn''t want to change its own food chain. This should be the lion''s right of choice, but a link under the lion''s food chain has the same right of choice as the lion itself.This is against nature.


    Chu Yunsheng is ready for everything. Even if he is transplanted into the spirit body of the cold spirit Master, he must keep the sample target. Therefore, he controls all his natural and unnatural strong resistance at any cost.


    The life chain from the underworld repels him. If he can control it, the thief who steals black gas will not be sure. Only those arrays can cause huge damage.


    Chu Yunsheng has quickly transferred back the fastest black air, cruising in the entanglement between the noumenon and the three spirits. At this time, when all secrets may be torn open, the thief will not be able to hide. Chu Yunsheng can''t get in touch with it, so he can only send a warning in the cold search way of black air, warning it that there is no movement.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether it really understood the warning, but the array has never emerged, which is obviously controlled by constraints.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng recalculated the time and felt that he might not be able to adhere to the sample target. When he returned to the ontology, his zero dimension would be transplanted away.


    But he can''t let go of the control of many aspects of ontology and life source waiting, let them or one of them fight back, that will destroy the entanglement state at the moment.


    With all the difficulties, he had to choose not to be transplanted and accept the worst result of being transplanted to the cold spirit.


    For this reason, he needs to do something to ensure that after he is transplanted into the spirit body of the cold spirit Master, he can hit the cold spirit Master again, at the same time, he can ensure that the spirit Master can still live, and maintain a new balance of power with the fire bug and the warship.


    First of all, he used the life technology of the original new warship, which was transformed by the new warship drow man, to derive a life body from his body, and tried to use this life body to connect with the spirit Master who was going to die in error.


    But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know that this living body can''t bear the zero dimension of the spirit Master. In addition, the most important thing is, will the three spirits entanglement choose this living body as the mapping object?


    If he doesn''t regard it as a mapping object, Chu Yunsheng needs to choose the right time to enter the living body from the bubble world, create an illusion, cheat the entangled state, and see if he can succeed.


    This time is also very difficult to choose, Chu Yunsheng did not have a certain grasp, otherwise he would have tried this method.


    However, when he just derived this life body, a strange and inevitable scene appeared.


    The party arranged in his noumenon, which is also the weakest party, or the party most afraid of the situation at this time, finally "can''t hold on" and is triggered first!


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t enter the bubble world at the moment, so he just has a vague perception. If he enters the bubble world, he can clearly see the life body deriving and separating from the noumenon, because Chu Yunsheng''s zero dimension is also pulling out from the noumenon, and a cracked bubble appears in the chaos in the derived life body.


    Chu Yunsheng''s self perceived consciousness was also instantly brought into the derivative life body by the bubble.


    As soon as the bubble appears, it will automatically dock with the entangled state of the three spirits, as if it were in the form of a zero dimensional spirit.


    This is also the first time that Chu Yunsheng saw the cavitation really and correctly play its function.


    The magic and weird scene makes the spirit Master who is about to die in the wrong mapping "dumbfounded"!


    What it sees is that the two Chu Yunsheng spirits are divided into two parts like shadows. One of them is replaced by the other. The whole process is very beautiful, especially the process of replacement, which is too smooth.


    The replaced spirit accelerated to the direction where the test capsule was still moving.


    In that direction, a strong fire bug had been waiting there for a long time. It came up to "take away" the replaced Chu Yunsheng spirit body, and then continued to move forward at a high speed until it entered the fire bug chamber which had been waiting for a long time.


    At this point, the spirit Master found out that the strong fire bug was not here to fight, let alone attack the cold spirit Master. The fire bug cavity was not used to capture the experimental space capsule where the cold spirit Master was located. They were just to take away Chu Yunsheng''s spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body left the warship quietly, got entangled in the middle experimental cabin, and now it was thrown out again, and then entered the firebug chamber. Because it happened in a very short time at the spirit level, it seemed as if it was just passing by.


    Even Chu Yunsheng himself didn''t expect that the noumenon was reversed by the bubble, which directly got rid of the three spirits entanglement and was replaced by the bubble.


    It seems that hegemonism is not a good thing to protect the noumenon.


    Probably anyone who wants to seize Chu Yunsheng''s Noumenon before it first seizes the life body where the bubble is located.


    However, the appearance of the bubble of the puppet bully also solved the biggest problem of the survival of the spirit Master, the mapping problem in the entangled state. Chu Yunsheng resolutely chose to "accelerate" the transplantation from the active transplantation to the immediate active transplantation, and did not give the cold spirit master any time to remedy.


    His zero dimension is still in the noumenon, but the bubble is transplanted into the past, which is the same as entering other living bodies from the bubble world, but this time the object is changed into spiritual life.In this way, not only can the spirit Master survive, but also he has a way to return to the noumenon.


    After transplantation, the tripartite balance can be reproduced.


    Without Chu Yunsheng''s notice, he immediately gave up all resistance to death and accelerated the transplantation of Chu Yunsheng''s derivative life.


    Chu Yunsheng also speeded up the spirit transplantation to Han Lingzhu. In a short period of time, the situation changed repeatedly. Now, Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu took the initiative to speed up the transplantation, but Han Lingzhu fought to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    It''s hard to predict the outcome of the spiritual battle until the last moment.


    The spirit Master knew this well. He didn''t dare to be careless until the dust settled.


    The cold spirit Master is ferocious and violent, and the spirit body is distorted in the entanglement of the three spirits, but it is not to break away, but to break up in the universe.


    It seems to be crazy. It would rather die in the starry sky than let Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu succeed.


    However, since the appearance of the bubble of Chu Yunsheng, the entanglement and rotation of the three spirits have been as stable as a black hole for millions of years. Even Chu Yunsheng can feel the details. The entanglement and rotation of the three spirits before the appearance of the bubble is slightly different from that after the appearance of the bubble. The former is triggered by the cold spirit Master, and the latter is intervened by the bubble.


    The frightful collapse of the cold spirit Master is steadily pulled back to the original state by the entanglement of the three spirits under the intervention of the bubble!


    In the short last little time, the cold Spirit Lord was crazy and ferocious to the extreme, fearing death for thousands of times.


    It seems that he is determined to die, regardless of everything, to prevent Chu Yunsheng from transplanting into his spirit body in his present form.


    When the last mapping relationship is completed between Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu, in an instant, Han Lingzhu stops struggling, and min Lingzhu stops spiritual support. Chu Yunsheng also loses his perception of the sample target.


    The whole world seems to be quiet, and the whole starry sky seems to be quiet again.


    Through the endless colorful world, it seems to come out in an instant.


    When Chu Yunsheng regained a sense of perception, he felt that he was "falling" in the dark, like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    Time does not seem to exist, because there is no reference.


    Keep falling, keep falling.


    Chu Yunsheng wants to "pull" himself up, but he doesn''t feel any power.


    Only a sense of falling.


    I don''t know what the power is, and I don''t know where to fall.


    For a long time, as if it was just coming, a light appeared in the darkness, which seemed to be extinguished at any time, just like a ghost fire.


    It sways lonely in the dark, fragile and tiny, and will be swallowed by the boundless darkness.


    When Chu Yunsheng found it, he seemed to be caught by its faint light. He fell and accelerated abruptly, just like a meteor hitting it.


    Time can''t be measured, but the feeling of falling is faster and faster. Gradually, it''s like lightning.


    With the acceleration of speed, Chu Yunsheng "distance" it closer and closer, it will look bigger and bigger.


    It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer.


    Chu Yunsheng felt that the falling speed almost reached the speed of light, and the sense of time became more unreliable.


    With the approach of his fall, the light of the ghost fire that he fell towards has been revealed as a giant. Moreover, as the "distance" gets closer and closer, it seems to continue to grow larger and larger.


    The ghost fire, which is about to be extinguished at any time, has become a spectacular burning world in such a short distance.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng seems to have become a particle, and it has become as huge as a star, burning hot and boiling!


    Only the darkness is still boundless.


    Chu Yunsheng fell to the boiling world with the feeling of approaching the speed of light.


    The sense of greatness disappears, Chu Yunsheng has fallen into its surface, and the burning world becomes flat, like a two-dimensional plane world.


    In a flash, there was a lot of confusion in Chu Yunsheng''s cognition. The first limit and the second limit worked at the same time, and even rushed to the third limit which had not yet been reached.


    At the same time, he was shocked to see that the two-dimensional plane was full of complex and profound structures full of aesthetic feeling.


    He wanted to write down one of them, but it was too late. The next moment, he regained his sense in the starry sky.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng realized that the sphere as big as a star was the bubble of the puppet tyrant, and that the faint light of the ghost fire and even the burning after approaching were his own consciousness and source of life


    However, even though he dashed through the cognitive confusion in the last paragraph by relying on the first and second limits, he still couldn''t answer a question: since his consciousness is in the bubble, who is the falling "self"?


    Chu Yunsheng''s suspicions flashed away, and the crisis in the starry sky was not completely relieved.


    According to the ripples of firebug covering the whole area, Chu Yunsheng quickly concluded that he had been "lost" for a long time.


    On his side, the spirit Master has been transplanted into the derived life, which is rapidly becoming blurred.


    On the other hand, the cold Spirit Lord should have been transplanted into the spirit body of the Spirit Lord, but I don''t know why, but there is no response.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t have time to check his current state. He immediately tried to launch a new attack on the cold Spirit Lord.


    The entanglement state of the three spirits is fading, and the sample target has finally caught up with the slower body under the escort of Lingyun, and enters the chamber of the fire bug with the guard.


    The most important task has been completed, but if the cold Spirit Lord does not solve it, all previous achievements will be wasted.Chu Yunsheng takes the initiative to launch a new attack, and the warship also gets Chu Yunsheng''s latest response. It immediately turns the target, locks the spirit Master who is in the process of survival, and launches an "attack".


    In dismay, the spirit Master finally heard the familiar drow''s voice: "this is not an attack. We will form a tiny space-time trap around you and send you enough lifeblood. You will have enough time to recover your spirit and injury with the lifeblood. In the next moment of external time, the time trap will be opened again. We need you to continue to fight!"


    The spirit Master was a little relieved that a spirit could not be trapped in a small space-time trap, but now the lamp was exhausted, and even his spirit body was lost. What he needed most was time and the source of life, and time was not a problem for the star life like the drow.


    Regardless of the drow, Chu Yunsheng still has credit, which is why he can be a little relieved.


    Next, it will spend a long time in the space-time trap, while the outer space-time is just a flash.


    Only the spirit with long life can support the attack of the new warship''s time and space trap, so that the time and space trap will not die when it disappears.


    The derivative life of the Spirit Lord is rapidly blurring, and often many parts will suddenly disappear, still in a very unstable state.


    Chu Yunsheng''s vacuole solved the biggest and most important mapping problem. Next, it is not known whether the derived life physical ability can support the spirit Master, or whether the spirit Master can "cultivate" the derived life body into a spirit body before it breaks down.


    According to the knowledge and understanding of Chu Yunsheng and the new warship, the problem should not be big. Did the left-handed spirit like Han Lingzhu come to a weaker life?


    Chu Yunsheng''s derivative life is at least a combination of new warships to the highest level of new warships.


    However, there is still a small problem here. No matter Chu Yunsheng or the three families of the new ship, they still have no definite idea whether the true spirit comes with its own zero dimension when it comes through the point of arrival, or whether the zero dimension is still in the noumenon just like Chu Yunsheng goes through the bubble world?


    Chu Yunsheng and Xinjian both tend to the former, because a large number of facts show that spiritual life still has a strong zero dimension after it comes. Chu Yunsheng can prove this in bubble world, and he can also prove it in battle. If it is the latter, I don''t know why their zero dimension is so powerful that they have no time limit. The latter can''t be explained.


    However, no matter how determined the tendency is, it is only a judgment, and there is no actual testimony and evidence to support it. In the past, Kui Lingzhu has been avoiding this question. Han Lingzhu has been a god envoy for so long, and he is most qualified to answer this question, but he never answers it, even though he never reveals it.


    As if this is a secret, it is worth Chu Yunsheng and the new ship to fully suspect.


    Today, the drow will no longer ask the most cooperative spirit Master, because the answers from the two spirits may be false. Unless the floating master on the side of the new ship has a successful spirit birth, the new ship can do the experiment by itself, and there is no need to ask for other spiritual life.


    Now, if the actual situation is judged as the former, then the problem of the spirit Master will not be too big.


    Although we can''t directly prove the above problem, we can do a circumstantial evidence.


    At the next moment, Zhuling master came out of the time-space trap, Chu Yunsheng launched five sword style to Han lingmaster, and the sword meaning soared out of Z Zhen spirit body. Even Chu Yunsheng felt a little bit of problem -


    Zhuling master, who was full of confidence, was extremely shocked and subconsciously wanted to escape: "this, this, God, God Sex!? What''s going on!? How is that possible? "


    On the other side, the cold spirit Master was transplanted into the spirit body of the spirit Master, and the spirit seal was lifted, but there was no reaction all the time. At this time, he suddenly said:


    "wait a minute, don''t fight, don''t fight, you are wrong, wrong..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Chu Yunsheng stops his attack on Han Lingzhu.


    It''s not because of the cold Spirit Lord''s "seeking peace", but because he is instinctively alert to the abnormal change of the sword''s meaning. If he can''t make it clear, it''s better not to move.


    He forcibly stops the sword form that is about to be completed, and uses black Qi to quickly cut off the sword form from himself, and then further disturbs the sword form.


    Fortunately, several processes of the left-handed old shenzun sword style used by Chu Yunsheng have been carefully quantified by the new ship and himself, and each step can be accurately controlled.


    In the past, the forcible suspension at this time must cause a large-scale chaos of life from spiritual implication to dark energy.


    The intention of the sword that made the spirit Master want to escape soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Chu, what did you do?"


    With a lingering fear, he immediately inquired Chu Yunsheng.


    At the same time, the attack of Han Ling''s idea was terminated, and the explanation was preempted in order to prevent Chu Yunsheng and Zhu Ling from attacking again:


    "you''ve made a mistake. What happened just now is not that I broke my faith, and I didn''t know what happened!"


    Chu Yunsheng asked the new warship and firebug to meet again in the distance, and said to the cold spirit Master:


    "explain."


    The spirit Master knew Chu Yunsheng would not answer the question just now, so he said to Chu Yunsheng: "the cold spirit Master may be procrastinating."


    Chu Yunsheng said according to his observation and judgment in the entangled state of the three spirits: "I don''t think it''s completely lying. It can be insidious or disguised deeply, but it will never decisively choose to die, and it will also stop you and me. At the last moment, I can feel that it only wants to stop transplantation with death, and the cold spirit Master is not a spirit who wants to die."


    The spirit Master also felt some contradictions and subconsciously said, "what''s the matter with it?"


    How could Chu Yunsheng know this? So it''s no use asking.


    The cold Spirit Lord himself took the initiative to explain again: "I can''t give you a definite explanation now, but it''s really not me, at least it''s not my idea. I initially suspect that someone has tampered with one of my consciousness, zero dimension, contract or aura."


    Chu Yunsheng asked: "who can lay hands on a spirit in these places and not let the spirit find out?"


    Cold Spirit Lord immediately resolute way: "have!"


    He also asked, "who is it?"


    The cold spirit Master said without hesitation: "the kingdom of God!"


    Before Chu Yunsheng spoke, the spirit Master retorted: "not everything can be pushed to the kingdom of God. I have never heard of such a thing in our side."


    Although the cold Spirit Lord despised the words of the Spirit Lord, he didn''t want to stimulate the Spirit Lord at this time, so he further said: "I''m talking about left rotation."


    It''s not the place that Han Lingzhu is most concerned about whether he believes or not. He just doesn''t want to stimulate it. It''s mainly whether Chu Yunsheng believes or not.


    Chu Yunsheng would rather believe that it was the problem of Han Lingzhu himself. If left-handed, it would be impossible to move only Han Lingzhu. It must be that all the left-handed Lingzhu who were sent to this super system were all made the same.


    In that case, Chu Yunsheng and the new ship will be in great trouble in the future. Although the cold spirit Master alone can''t see whether he is coming to the throne, Chu Yunsheng can''t escape.


    He thought about it and asked the cold Spirit Lord, "who could it be?"


    Chu Yunsheng asked who was not repeating the question of the spirit Master. The cold spirit Master immediately understood and said:


    "the first thing I think of is the new God Zun. It is most likely, but its time is not right, so it should not be it. There must be others. It''s not only you and the new God Zun who want the throne. Left rotation has existed for such a long time. It''s complicated and huge Imagine, except for the old God, who dares to say that he knows the whole kingdom of God? "


    Chu Yunsheng also knew nothing about the interior of left rotation, and the cold spirit Master could not get rid of his suspicion.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe in Han Lingzhu and thought that he didn''t have a word of truth.


    The cold spirit Master is still trying to explain: "I just thought of a proof. Do you remember the left-handed spirit Master who claimed to be all right? Don''t you think it''s strange?


    Chu, if you think about the changes before and after the war, it doesn''t seem to be the decision made by the same "idea" in many details. Especially after the war, it was far more decisive and fierce than I thought. At that time, it was just in the time when it was promoted to the throne again.


    At first, I just thought it was insidious. Now, combined with my own situation, I very much doubt that it had the same problem with me - when it was promoting the throne. "


    It is true that there are some problems in the master of all spirits. The master of Han spirit and the master of Min spirit are the last to arrive. They don''t know much about it. Chu Yunsheng knows better.


    It''s true that there are some changes in front and back, as the cold spirit Master said, but it can still be taken as an example. After all, there is no simple left-handed spirit Master. If you want to really find out, there is only one most accurate way: randomly find the third left-handed spirit Master, and observe its changes when it ascends the spirit throne.


    At present, this method is obviously unrealistic, and it is impossible to find a third left-handed spirit Master right away. This is also the reason why the spirit Master always thinks that the cold spirit Master is lying. Its explanation may sound very reasonable, and even the doubtful evidence can be found. However, to verify it, it is unrealistic whether it is within the left-handed kingdom or the third left-handed spirit Master There is no way to prove it.He felt that Chu Yunsheng was not the subjective reason of Han Lingzhu, so he said to him, "you mean you are not you, but someone else?"


    The cold Spirit Lord immediately said with certainty: "no, I''m quite sure that there is no second consciousness. I did it, but it''s not my" idea ". As I said just now, I can''t explain it exactly for the moment, I can only describe it roughly.


    When I was in the upper position, there might be something wrong with my consciousness. It''s not my clear state at this time. Everything may act by instinct, but my instinct won''t do what I just did. The only explanation is that someone added "instinct reaction" to my instinct.


    These reactions in my conscious state, for example, now, they don''t appear, and I can''t find out what they are. There are many instincts of life, and the fear of death is one of them. But in normal times, our fear of death doesn''t come directly from instinct, it''s still our judgment under clear thinking, and then we think it''s instinct.


    Only by doing something in this field can I not be found out, because I can''t pay attention to it when it''s normal, and I can''t pay attention to it when it''s abnormal.


    Of course, it must be extraordinary to be able to manipulate a spiritual life in this field. Therefore, combined with the reason of the God''s throne, I guess it must come from the interior of the left-handed God kingdom. "


    The latest explanation of Han Lingzhu sounds like a rogue, "I did it, but I don''t know". However, he doesn''t refute it, because it doesn''t have much significance. On the contrary, the more he debates this issue, the easier it will be. The trap of Han Lingzhu will be led to other issues that are not urgent to be considered at present.


    Although Chu Yunsheng is more inclined to think that it is not the subjective act of Han Lingzhu himself, he is also unable to judge accurately. However, he is used to preparing for the worst situation and says to Han Lingzhu:


    "although I prefer your own subjective act, I will be much simpler. I only need to deal with one of you. On the contrary, it will be extremely unfavorable for me. What I have to face is the whole world I don''t need to tell you what it means to have left-handed spiritual life here, or even more.


    So now, it''s not that I believe in you or not, but that you need to provide us with a feasible way to ensure that we still think you are safe. At the same time, tell us from your own situation how to face the problem you explained to us? "


    The cold Spirit Lord seriously considered for a while this time, and said: "Chu, can I ask you two questions first?"


    Chu Yunsheng gave it a chance and said, "yes."


    The first question of the cold Spirit Lord was to tear open the hypocrisy and shame of all people''s hearts, and said, "do you really not want to inherit the throne at all?"


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation and said, "if you need to, you can take it back. If you don''t need to, you can''t touch it."


    The cold Spirit Lord then said: "if you just answered that you want to or don''t want to, I will be very disappointed. The former is too naive, and the latter is too shameless. I don''t want to know your most real idea, I want to know your most real attitude.


    The second question I want to ask is what you call "need". One day, when you find that the road you are going to take for this "need" is totally impassable, what will you do? "


    Chu Yunsheng said calmly: "according to your opinion, if I tell you that we have been able to live on this road until we can''t get through, it will be a success. Will you be disappointed?


    but never mind. I can tell you the most probable answer to my second question. What do you think we should do when we really arrived? Can I has the final say?


    The cold Spirit Lord listened to Chu Yunsheng word by word and changed his tone: "good! I''ll help you capture a left-handed Spirit Lord''s alien galaxy, and from today on, I''ll change my name to Kan! "


    Then it turned to the spirit Master and said, "do you want to change your name, too?"


    The spirit Master didn''t expect that the cold spirit Master would change his care just now, and suddenly forced him.


    Their communication dictionaries with Chu Yunsheng come from Chu Yunsheng''s warships. The dictionary system of warships comes from new warships, and the rudiment of new warships comes from wunu people.


    In order to have accurate communication with Chu Yunsheng, wunu people added a large number of earth languages to the original dictionary. Later, they entered the stage of high-speed information exchange. It doesn''t matter whether they delete or change, so they have remained until now.


    If you want to find out what it means in the warship dictionary, he will understand it immediately, but he is not the cold spirit Master who will change his name. The cold spirit Master is just forcing him.


    Take the opportunity to "correct" the people you really shouldn''t trust.


    It''s very important for the spirit Master to know how to answer. It''s almost one point, and there will be endless troubles in the future, but he can''t think about it too long. There are many problems like that.


    Under the pressure, it said cleverly: "this is your internal business. As our side, whether I change my name or not will not affect my task or change my own will."


    He still didn''t believe in Han Lingzhu, but as he said just now, no matter how Chu Yunsheng made his decision, no matter what Han Lingzhu did, it was all their internal affairs.Compared with these, the spirit Master is more concerned about the capture state that the cold spirit Master can''t use now.


    But Chu Yunsheng has not mentioned this matter, it is not easy to ask, after all, just the crisis has not been lifted.


    The cold Spirit Lord said that he would start to act, and he said to Chu Yun: "I''m afraid We need to send a drow to work out a detailed attack plan with me. "


    At the same time, he said to the spirit Master with deep meaning: "this is my new spirit characteristic. With your spirit body, do you think you can distinguish me from you now?"


    at this time, Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted it: "your spirit can be used?"


    Cold Spirit Lord Leng for a while, counter ask a way: "after transplanting, I was captured of the state isn''t already lifted?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s vigilance soared in an instant, and his fighting spirit soared.


    Lingfeng is not in the spirit body of Han Lingzhu that he occupied, nor in the spirit body of Han Lingzhu that Han Lingzhu now occupied. Where did he go?


    If Lingfeng really only follows the zero dimension, then there should be another life now!


    Moreover, Lingfeng from the beginning did not seal the cold Spirit Lord, but sealed the life, and this life has been covered with a spirit consciousness and zero dimension!


    The cold Spirit Lord hasn''t found out yet.


    Like a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Although Han Lingzhu and Zhu Lingzhu don''t know what happened, they can see the seriousness of the matter by looking at Chu Yunsheng''s reaction.


    The spirit Master is better. He recovers to a full level in the time and space trap. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be worse than when he almost died not long ago.


    Han Lingzhu is different. Although he is willing to change his name, he still doesn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng admits it or not, or Chu Yunsheng doesn''t understand it? Generally speaking, according to its contact with Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng could not have understood, but in case So it was ready to say something more about the state of captivity.


    He stopped it immediately and said, "don''t move!"


    The cold Spirit Lord wanted to move, but he didn''t move after all. If the drow didn''t come to discuss with him about the plan to attack the alien galaxy, it means that his name change has not been recognized, and the Spirit Lord who didn''t change his name still has more "power" than him.


    Chu Yunsheng also did not move. His fighting spirit soared, but he could not find an object to attack.


    The fact that Lingfeng is not with him or the cold Spirit Lord not only means that there is still a ghost like life, but also means that some of his judgments on Lingfeng are seriously wrong, which will cause a series of problems.


    The first is the movie man who calls himself the eight regions Sky Patrol.


    After Chu Yunsheng got the fake spirit, the first one he awarded was the movie man.


    Later, it was himself, then the spirit loser. The cold spirit Master was the fourth, and there was a floating Buddha in the middle.


    If this ghostly life was brought by the cold Spirit Lord from the beginning, because Chu Yunsheng sealed it in order to seal the cold Spirit Lord, the problem is not too big. It''s mainly the cold Spirit Lord''s own problem. It needs the cold Spirit Lord to trace back to his past and find clues.


    According to the information that Ji Zhixun finally brought back after entering the main body of the cold spirit, compared with the information that Ali brought back about Tian Dali and the missing two, it may be related to the unknown life in the abnormal galaxy.


    Zhuo''er and he only misjudged what happened in jizhixun. It may not have much to do with the problem of the cold spirit Master''s position, but they just happened to get together, resulting in the misjudgment that they thought it was the same thing.


    Ji Zhixun may not have touched the scope of the cold Spirit Lord''s throne. What he first encountered was this ghost like life?


    After that, the cold spirit under instinct mainly recaptured Ji Zhixun, which was not the reason at first thought, but was still related to this ghost like life.


    If, as Han Lingzhu said, his instinct was changed at a high level by the left-handed Kingdom, then in the situation at that time, Han Lingzhu''s instinct gained control over Han Lingzhu and found this ghostly life at a higher level.


    The instinct of being changed may not care about it, but the instinct of changing is based on the original life instinct of the cold Spirit Lord, and he will naturally have an instinctive reaction to the danger of threatening himself.


    In the final analysis, the two instincts are already the instincts of the cold spirit Master. If they move together, maybe the first thing to clean up is this ghost like life.


    The fight for jizhixun is not because jizhixun has discovered an unspeakable secret, but more likely because the ghost life comes to jizhixun when it is cleaned up?


    Therefore, when Ji Zhixun reported later, there were all kinds of confusion.


    In this way, the matter of jizhixun will be clear. At the same time, it can also explain why the cold spirit Master was able to launch the transplantation of the three spirits entanglement. At that time, the cold spirit Master''s spiritual seal state had been lifted. Otherwise, the cold spirit Master who had the spiritual implication could not do anything, but was sealed by the spiritual seal. How could the cold spirit Master without the spiritual implication only rely on instinct to do it?


    But Chu Yunsheng thinks that there may be no problem with the inference behind, but the beginning is wrong. The ghost like life may not be brought by the cold Spirit Lord himself!


    If you push forward a sealed life, you will be the spirit loser. In the sealed state, the galaxy still shows great power at the arrival point of the snow making mission.


    Although it has never used the spirit, there must be some loopholes.


    This loophole may be that Lingfeng has not directly sealed the zero dimension of the spirit loser, and the spirit loser is far stronger than the cold spirit loser, and the ghost like life can not completely and tightly cover its zero dimension.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the spirit loser never panicked!?


    Chu Yunsheng once doubted this. At the beginning, the filmmakers were not like this. It was absolutely a desperate resistance. Life and death and winning and losing were only on the front line, and the intensity had a great impact on Chu Yunsheng.


    The price Chu Yunsheng paid for the film maker''s final breaking of Lingfeng is unknown, but what happened at that time is still fresh in my mind.


    Before and after comparison, it can be determined that the seal is really direct seal, but not direct seal from the spirit loser.


    All the doubts focus on Chu Yunsheng''s recovery from cold star after the film maker broke the seal. Is it true that he still doesn''t know what happened?


    His understanding of false spirit may also be wrong. Lingfeng does not seal himself, otherwise it would not be contradictory? At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng thought that the reason for the contradiction was that he didn''t have the right way to master the false spirit, which led him to seal himself. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    For such a long time, he was also shrouded like the cold Spirit Lord, and he didn''t know it.This is a very terrible thing. During this period, what I saw, heard, said and reacted to have no secrets. Except for the secrets in the zero dimension, I can''t escape it as long as I show them.


    Moreover, Chu Yunsheng has been sealed for so long!


    This is also the reason why Chu Yunsheng''s fighting spirit soared. If he let it go, there will be endless trouble.


    The problem now, however, is that it cannot be found.


    It is most likely still on Ji Zhixun, but Chu Yunsheng has just transplanted it to the spirit body of Han Lingzhu, and his understanding of the inner part of the spirit body is still chaotic. He can only feel that Ji Zhixun is still in it, but he has no clue and no time to study how to get it out.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng had no idea who it was. Originally, he suspected that it was a thief stealing black gas, but the thief was always in his body and never moved. Moreover, if the thief was it, Lingfeng would not be able to seal the two consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng has thought of the problem.


    This ghost like life is really a ghost!


    Under the shadow, if it is a normal life, there may still be problems in Lingfeng. It may be necessary to choose one of the consciousness. No matter the spirit loser or the cold spirit Master, they can''t be really sealed.


    So, it has to be a "dead man"!


    Only in this way can we cover, explain all other problems, and be the most perfect.


    A dead consciousness, a dead zero dimension Things that should have disappeared exist strangely.


    Chu Yunsheng still thinks of filmmakers in the first place. It has the biggest chance.


    But Chu Yunsheng always thinks it''s not it. When the film maker broke the seal, he didn''t even look at him. Moreover, up to now, Chu Yunsheng can''t be sure whether it''s really dead.


    On earth, the biggest doubt may still be in the seventh period, and the dark things hidden in mura''s home on the cold star are not as simple as they thought.


    Chu Yunsheng thought of an idea.


    He quickly abridged the situation and told the two masters, and then said, "we need to find a way to release Ji Zhixun first, then release him from captivity and see what it is! You are ready to attack. "


    If Ji Zhixun''s Lingfeng is not removed, even if Ji Zhixun is sacrificed, Ji Zhixun may be the only one killed by the three spirits. That thing is likely to be transferred to other lives together with Lingfeng, and even seal Chu Yunsheng himself again.


    After sorting out many things, Chu Yunsheng looked back and thought that fengshulingzhu relied on the conflict of two consciousness in the coming point. Fengfu and hanlingzhu were both in the supreme model, and the actual controller was not necessarily only him, but also the supreme model.


    Lingfeng was kicked out by the supreme model at that time. Chu Yunsheng just sent it to hanlingzhu.


    That thing has never been separated from Lingfeng until the transplantation of the three spirits of Han Lingzhu. According to Han Lingzhu, this is a left-handed arrangement, but he didn''t expect to succeed in Chu Yunsheng, instead, he smashed it out.


    His own method of transferring the seal has not worked independently in the process of these spiritual seals, and they all have the background of either the future or the supreme model.


    Chu Yunsheng''s method of transferring the seal originally came from the filmmaker, and actually used it on him and the filmmaker, which is effective.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng is going to use this method to try to transfer Lingfeng from the "dead man", truly independent, restore to its original state, and make the "dead man" directly exposed to the universe.


    Chu Yunsheng may not be able to clean it up, but the universe can!


    Dead consciousness and zero dimension should not exist.


    Just in case, he asked the cold spirit Master and the spirit Master to prepare for the attack, and asked the fire bug to send a war bug. The spirit seal will be transferred to the war BUG by the method of the shadow man.


    In case of the separation failure of Zhuanfeng, if that "thing" can still follow Lingfeng to the warworm, it will face the fire worm''s code!


    Either, it will accept the insect canon and have a powerful "rule" from the zero dimension to the multi dimension of fire insect and insect without hindrance, or it will be completely eliminated by the insect canon.


    There is always a grave for the universe, or the insect code.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    He was sent down the mountain by God.


    The big red flower on the head is gone, a woodcutter''s dress, rather shabby.


    During this period of time, county magistrate Liu has been frantically searching for it. Based on the accident of immortals emerging from deep mountains, the mountains outside the county city have been the focus of the search.


    When he first came here, he didn''t know enough about the local conditions and folk culture, so he almost suffered a big loss. He thought it was a good place to hide, but he didn''t expect that driven by Liu county magistrate and offering a reward, all kinds of black aborigines rushed up the mountain and plowed the land to search.


    The most dangerous time was when a group of aborigines, who called themselves Shizi, toured the mountains and waters in the name of searching for immortals. They took a fancy to a pile of rocks outside the cave. More than ten people drank and chanted for a day. One of them was still drunk and desperately poured a kind of liquor into the cave, which was called toasting to the immortals.


    He has a good temper. He ignores the aborigines and takes the time to go down the mountain.


    It''s not all bad for the aborigines to go up the mountain. For example, the scholars learned from them that the life of county magistrate Liu is not so good now. They can be said that they are in a mess and become the laughing stock of the scholars.


    In fact, he has a good impression of Liu county magistrate. He is calmer than some aborigines he met before, and he is not blind and fanatical. Thanks to such a person''s proper handling at that time, he suddenly came to the ground from the sky without any big mistake.


    This time it went back to the city, still ready to use the strength of this man.


    In the county government, the old magistrate Liu became more and more old. He knelt in front of the incense case and prayed repeatedly for the miracle.


    Now he regrets that he should have sent Wengong directly to the imperial court to take a big credit. However, he has offended a villain and slandered him for lying about the fairy tale. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s sincere pursuit of immortality, he might have been demoted to Yazhou. The emperor asked him to sincerely explore and report the truth again. If it''s false, he should be punished. If it''s true, he should not neglect the immortal and report to the capital quickly.


    County Magistrate Liu was angry. It was obvious that many people saw it with their own eyes. The prime ministers in the imperial court just didn''t believe it. Why?


    Later, after the guidance of an old friend from the capital, he realized that if the immortal showed the world, it would be even if it was false, but it was true. It was impossible for a small old magistrate to enjoy the credit alone. How could such a great credit be directly reported to the imperial court? You always have to find a husband, don''t you?


    At the end of the day, it''s not as long as you get such opportunities as the book of heaven and immortal, you can make a great success immediately. Otherwise, he is so old, how can he still be a small county magistrate?


    County Magistrate Liu''s anger returned to anger, and his old friend also brought his way, waiting for him to find the immortal.


    However, the immortal is not so good?


    Such a great opportunity, a person once in his life, it is a great luck, again, it is simply unimaginable fate!


    In any case, for the sake of his suddenly dangerous old age life, county magistrate Liu had to work hard to find the immortal who had not known where he had been for a long time.


    Those villains in the imperial court cheated the emperor, but they couldn''t cheat all kinds of people around them. Under the rumor that the immortal was born, more and more people crowded inside and outside the county in order to be immortal.


    County Magistrate Liu''s mood is getting worse and worse. The whole county has mobilized so many manpower, and the surrounding counties are frantically looking for it, but they can''t find it, which means that the immortal must have left.


    If we can''t find the immortal, he will be guilty.


    The old friend''s husband will not help him. At his age, he can''t really go to Yazhou to provide for the aged.


    When he was upset, county magistrate Liu suddenly heard that there was a surround sound in his ears, which was real and mysterious: "Liu value, we have a clue. Come to the ancient pagoda in the city."


    County Magistrate Liu was shocked and looked around the courtyard. No one was seen!


    His heart is beating wildly, he really has a destiny!


    This must be a thousand miles, thousand miles!


    Or who is speaking in his ear?


    County Magistrate Liu can''t care about anything at the moment. He gets up and runs to the outside of the county government. Everyone looks at each other. He doesn''t know what happened. The county magistrate seems to be crazy.


    The old friend of Liu county magistrate, who got the servant''s secret report, immediately said to his entourage, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    County Magistrate Liu ran all the way to the ancient pagoda, but he didn''t care to rest. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He picked up the steps and went up. Fortunately, the ancient pagoda was not high, and finally reached the top of the pagoda breathlessly.


    I saw a woodcutter standing there. The magistrate of Liu county was about to scold him. He suddenly woke up and knelt down to the ground. He burst into tears and said, "I''ve seen an immortal before


    He was still holding a book he had just stolen in his hand and said to magistrate Liu, "we have found some clues. We are going to ask you. Has something strange happened here?"


    Seeing the name of the book he was holding, the magistrate of Liu County thought of the origin of the ancient pagoda. He did not dare to hide anything. He said, "it''s true that there is a rumor about it. It''s just that because of the historians, it has been banned for many years, and now it''s only heard in unofficial history. It''s said that it was still in the old Han Dynasty. There was a demon in this county who came into the world and later helped Wang Jujun. Therefore, later generations were cautious about it and built this pagoda To suppress the evil spirits. "In fact, county magistrate Liu didn''t want to talk about this unofficial legend. His current predicament is because of this. His attackers used this to make alarmist remarks, so that the emperor who was determined to seek immortality didn''t dare to make trouble. Otherwise, although he didn''t make a great success, he would not go to Yazhou.


    It''s also his fault. In a moment of excitement, he forgot the news of the county and made a big taboo.


    Wang Jujun''s name sounds frightening, and the emperor is afraid.


    He seems to have a great interest, according to his scan of the aboriginal history books calculation, said: "count up, it''s a thousand years, you tell us in detail."


    Is it true that the rumor of Liu County in the old Han Dynasty is true? He still remembers that when he first came, he said that all evil spirits would flee to the world. Did he hear about this county in the middle of that year?


    In this way, county magistrate Liu did not dare to be careless. The immortal in front of him was real, so the demon sneaking one thousand years ago should be real!


    Both of them appeared from the county before and after. They were like fugitives and pursuers. In addition, every day in the sky and every year on the earth, it was not too late for the immortals to chase in the sky.


    County Magistrate Liu tried his best to tell the story in detail.


    Under the tower, his old friend also arrived, just couldn''t go up.


    It''s not that he can''t go up alone, just like the young people who come after him.


    Spiral tower step by step up, I do not know when, unexpectedly returned to the starting place, but we are sure has been climbing.


    The old friend of Liu county magistrate realized that this is either an immortal or a demon!


    He asked people to wait outside the tower, and sent a secret order to mobilize the imperial soldiers to prepare for the unexpected.


    Some things he didn''t tell county magistrate Liu. He said that he was afraid of scaring county magistrate Liu to death. Wang Jujun, the imperial court was also afraid.


    At this time, the county magistrate Liu on the top of the tower was more and more aware of the seriousness of the matter. Fortunately, he always called himself "our company". He was about to be an immortal official. He should have come to catch the evil spirits.


    In this case, he is still meritorious.


    When he finished, Shangxian seemed satisfied and said to him, "our company will not come back this time. You are helpful to me. I see that you are old and weak..."


    He Zheng said, the wisdom of Liu county magistrate''s life soared to the extreme at this moment, and immediately knelt down and said: "you are an ordinary man, but you should answer the questions of the immortal. If you are someone else, you should do the same. You dare not ask for credit. You are an official, you are the foundation of the country, and you will die for the immortal to help the Emperor..."


    He finally understood what Liu county magistrate said. It turned out that he wanted to help the aboriginal rulers solve the problem of reproduction, which was not too simple for him.


    However, he is strict in his work. Since it is the request of the county magistrate Liu, in addition to the male ruler, he also needs the county magistrate Liu to appoint a female aborigine to perform reproductive surgery for bisexual breeding creatures.


    It simply aimed its "eye" from outer space at the palace of the aboriginal capital, and then projected the lifelike miniature stereo image in front of the stunned and terrified magistrate Liu.


    Let county magistrate Liu choose a female aborigine himself.


    At the moment of seeing the reduced palace and the emperor, the crotch of Liu county magistrate was wet.


    The natural awe of the imperial power and the evil feeling of the shrinking law made Liu county magistrate afraid to death.


    He strange said: "I just saw that someone inside has been pregnant, do you want to continue?"


    County Magistrate Liu knows the secret of the palace. He doesn''t even know what the empresses in the palace look like.


    Let him choose. How can he choose?


    He didn''t want to make it so complicated. Who knows that Shangxian brought the imperial city.


    Liu county magistrate shuddered and stammered: "Sue, Sue, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up, go up."


    He Wenyan thinks that he wants to do meritorious service, which is perfectly normal. If he had done reproductive surgery for the aboriginal rulers unconsciously, who knows that it was Liu county magistrate''s credit? He said: "it''s OK. I''ll give you two pills, which will take effect on the same day without any side effects..."


    He gave Liu county magistrate two pills which were made up of the common needs of aboriginal life. What was actually useful was the tiny medical robots hidden in them. They had written the program and entered the aboriginal body. These robots would work by themselves, which saved him from breeding them by himself.


    County Magistrate Liu took the elixir tremblingly, his life will be completely reversed!


    The empress of the same surname in the palace, red through the third palace, is extremely rich, but has a fatal place. The elixir of the immortal is a heaven sent treasure to fill the fatal loophole.


    He can imagine that lady''s ecstasy after she got the medicine, and he has no doubt about her ability to become an immortal. He will certainly change the history of the imperial dynasty!


    He wants to let those Xianggong who make him waste his life also go to Yazhou to spend their old age!


    As long as the prince with the same surname is born!


    The prince who should not have existed was born.


    Wait a minute, Prince. He forgot to follow the fairy instructions. He wants the prince, not the princess. Don''t make a mistake.When he reacts, Shangxian has gone, straight into the sky!


    The old friend of Liu county magistrate under the ancient pagoda looks at the sky blankly. The sky is very blue, so the clouds can be seen more clearly.


    That should be a real fairy, right?


    He asked himself.


    In the sky, a rainbow appears behind the flying immortal and runs through the sky. If it is not a real immortal, how can it fly through the clouds?


    Finally, the immortal dragged the rainbow cloud into a larger white cloud and disappeared.


    A general who is heading for the county seat is staring at the rainbow cloud in the sky. If it''s really a demon, what''s the use of his coming?


    Above the sky, he passes through the atmosphere and goes to outer space. He continues to fly according to the gravitational calculation of celestial bodies and goes all the way to the satellite of this planet.


    Many of its "eyes" launched into space have successively sent back many important information.


    The wisp of smoke was not found, but the contract life was found.


    Contract life is moving towards the west of the mainland, the destination is unknown, he has called an eye close to track.


    At the western end of the continent, some unusual creatures have also been found.


    Especially those creatures hiding in the dark with the smell of death, let him think of some fragmented things.


    It''s going to go there to see what''s going on with these dark creatures, but before that, it has to go to the satellite of the planet.


    Here, it has lost two "eyes", enough to attract its attention and vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    County Magistrate Liu came out of the pagoda in spring, as if in a dream. He swept away the previous sadness and was happy.


    In his whole life, he was careful, flattering and assiduous. In the end, he was just a small county magistrate. He was on the verge of retirement and got a great auspicious omen. In the end, he was trapped by villains. Not only his dream of going to Beijing was shattered, but he was almost sent to Yazhou by the imperial court for pension.


    Who would like to, the world is always a thousand twists and turns, it is time for him to ascend the momentum, no matter how many ghosts and villains want to stop!


    He doesn''t want to be praised by the real immortal. What''s the use of living another 100 years? Even if it is a thousand years, the tortoise is still a tortoise, it can''t become a Phoenix.


    The top of the temple refers to the hand painted mountains and rivers, which is the bliss of the world.


    He doesn''t care how long he can live, only whether he lives in vain.


    Even if you climb to the top of the temple for only one day, you will die immediately after tasting it.


    Even if the emperor seeks immortality, it''s not just a simple eternal life, it has a prefix - long live my emperor.


    The emperor is in the front, the age is in the back.


    Long live without the emperor?


    Woodcutter of ten thousand years? Fisherman of ten thousand years?


    Such a boundless life is simply torture. County magistrate Liu thinks it''s better to die early.


    Even if a little detached, like a tortoise, really live a hundred years, can fly to heaven like a real fairy? Can it transmit sound like a real fairy? Can you move the palace in front of you like a real fairy?


    It''s a fairy, not a human.


    County Magistrate Liu felt that it was enough for him to have two fairies, especially this last time. When he was summoned alone, who could defeat him in the whole world!?


    Anyone who wants to hurt him again should always think about his fate twice. In case the real immortal wants to see him for the third time, if he is killed, whose head will he take?


    Such a fairy fate, as long as it is not a real conspiracy against the crime, the emperor who sincerely seeks immortality will protect him.


    When Liu county magistrate came out of the pagoda, he saw that his old friend''s face was full of smiles. He stepped forward quickly, took his hand, and said, "Guangchen, you are really enviable This is not a place to talk. Go back to the Yamen as soon as possible. The officials are waiting for your good news. "


    Knowing that the master of the capital was shocked, the reason why he wanted to help the magistrate was that he was also afraid of the guardian.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He got on the sedan chair sent by the servants and urged him to go back to the Yamen.


    When he returned to the county government, magistrate Liu cut down the situation of Zhenxian''s summoning to his old friend, and asked him to help with the details. When it was dark, he finally made a draft.


    It describes the origin of Zhenxian, which solves Wang Jujun''s problem. Of course, it flatters the emperor wildly, saying that Zhenxian is the immortal in charge of punishment in heaven. The immortal said that today, Zhenxian is the son of the emperor of heaven. Zhenxian doesn''t go to the capital to see the emperor, but is afraid that the punishment in heaven will collide with the mortal emperor.


    In the explanation of flattery, he naturally brought out two pills, also known as the true immortal, and asked Liu value to give them to the emperor on his behalf, so as to ensure the emperor''s longevity.


    Naturally, the true function of this pill can not be said openly. In the future, there will be a way to face the saint.


    County Magistrate Liu and his old friend tried their best to consider every word and checked it over and over again. They couldn''t find any place to be attacked. So they were ready to transcribe it.


    It''s midnight when we get busy.


    Liu county magistrate sent someone to have a supper and have a drink and talk with his old friend. Tonight, he and his old friend can''t sleep anyway.


    Since they were young, they talked about the situation in the north.


    The old friend sighed: "if the imperial court had no good horses, it would have been the limit to deliver 400 Li express tomorrow. Otherwise, the officials would have been happy to get the news one day earlier."


    County Magistrate Liu''s drinking power is getting better and better. He is very interested in the question of horses and is about to make a long speech. However, according to the unwritten rules of the banquet, he always writes a poem to the moon first to express his mind.


    It''s a fine day today. The stars are shining and the moon is big.


    County Magistrate Liu began to write his Ci, holding his wine cup, stepping forward, one step, two steps Yes, he was just about to open his mouth to the moon, but a mouthful of old wine came out, and said, "Xuanyu, Xuanyu, look at the moon, the moon, the moon --"


    above the full moon, a giant cut a black spot out of the light with a sword in the air.


    In the eyes of Liu county magistrate and his old friends, the giant and blackspot are very slow, very slow.


    True immortal is conquering the devil?


    County Magistrate Liu and his old friend look at each other face to face. I''m afraid the memorial will be changed again tomorrow.


    If he knew what magistrate Liu thought, he would be embarrassed to see magistrate Liu again. He was not the giant. He was the black spot and the one who was beaten.


    It''s been locked since it got close to the satellite.


    There is no dark energy here, nor can we use Lingyun. The limit of science and technology is not enough to let it get rid of the lock of the other party.


    Although it has not done anything, the other side has regarded it as a serious enemy and constantly warned it.There are many versions of the warning language, but they all come from the blue planet.


    He ignored, it even left-handed pursuit do not care, but also afraid of a small warning?


    So it was split.


    And it''s cut straight away.


    As a result, it was seriously injured and did not dare to go back. It was even more stupid to die in vain.


    It''s obviously a problem that he can''t keep up with that sword at the limit of science and technology. If everyone is at the same limit, this should not happen.


    It also quickly found clues. Based on the powerful technology of its parent family, it speculated that there was anti space on that satellite.


    The energy of the sword that splits it overflows from anti space.


    According to the records and understanding of it and its mother race, where there is anti space, there is usually abnormal danger.


    He gave up the investigation of this satellite for the time being, but he is not going to return to the blue planet immediately. There are a large number of "eyes" on that planet, and it is the same whether it returns or not in a short period of time. As long as it is not close to this satellite, the operation of "eyes" is normal.


    Until "eye" finds the trace of the blue smoke, or the destination of contractual life, it must return to the blue planet and take a look at some life at the western end of the continent.


    The anomaly of this satellite made it change its mind temporarily. It decided to go to other planets in this galaxy for a large-scale investigation.


    Just as it headed for the nearest planet to the blue planet, the moon had already reached the western end of the continent.


    One of the "eyes" has found a very interesting creature, which is actually affected by the satellite, causing changes in life, which seems to be degradation?


    He was not interested in the dark war that the degenerated creature subsequently participated in, but was interested in the relationship between the satellite and the creature.


    This planet is full of strange things.


    He wants to find a point of arrival in this planetary system to confirm some of his conjectures and improve the evidence chain behind the rumors he heard from county magistrate Liu.


    Only by making clear this can we make clear why it and contractual life appeared in that county.


    It preliminarily judged that there must be a point of arrival on other planets or satellites in the galaxy.


    "Eye" to explore the galaxy has not yet been the result, it went one by one to explore the field.


    He originally planned to go to Yinghuo star in the mouth of Liu county magistrate. It is said that Wang Jujun''s accomplice came from that planet. Therefore, it is more likely that there will be a point of arrival on this planet.


    After being split on the moon of the blue planet, it changed its mind and decided to go to the nearest planet first to look for clues.


    For this planet, county magistrate Liu called it Taibai Qiming.


    He found a very interesting thing. In the eastern culture of the mainland where Liu county magistrate is located, he did not hesitate to praise the nearest planet, using a lot of beautiful words to describe it, and gave it a perfect image.


    At the same time, the western end of the continent, almost surprisingly similar to the full praise of the planet, and even equate it with all the beauty.


    The life civilization of the blue planet is still in the era of geographical isolation. It may still be regarded as a coincidence that people have the same idea of the same planet. However, with a large number of "eyes" flying into the ground sending back more and more information, he found that the legends at both ends of the mainland are surprisingly similar on the Yinghuo star mentioned by Liu Xianling, which is full of derogatory meanings Disaster, blood, killing and so on.


    However, in fact, they send a beautiful star, the real situation is like hell in their various cultures!


    On that planet, the environment was brutal, just like what happened after the war at all costs.


    The other planet, in a derogatory sense, has too much peace, and its rotation is surprisingly close to that of the blue planet.


    He didn''t know what happened in this magical planetary system. He just made a survey and found many strange things.


    It also does not know whether a fierce battle to destroy everything broke out on Taibai or whether Yinghuo star participated in the war.


    It takes exploration to get the evidence.


    While it was planning its exploration plan in the galaxy, a large number of "eyes" entering the ground of the blue planet sent back more and more exploration information, and finally it was completely stunned!


    Looking at the number of species counted by the "eyes", constantly beating and constantly rising, he was shocked beyond comparison.


    When hiding in the cave, it actually found some abnormalities in the number of species around it, but it never thought that the number of species was so large that apart from being shocked, it had only one idea - envy and jealousy.


    Envy and jealousy!


    Compared with the biological resources of the intelligent life on the blue planet, its mother family is as poor as the beggar in Liu county.


    He is as poor as a child.


    If any star race discovers this planet, it will be excited and happy to scream.This does not include the more exciting information from the "eyes" who started digging under the ground - those creatures on the ground are just survivors, and many more have been completely extinct.


    This planet is simply recklessly squandering the huge amount of biological resources that make the StarCraft race envious.


    What planet is this?


    Shocked and puzzled, envied and envied, and so on, he began to feel fear.


    In the face of left-handed pursuit, in the face of the suppression of the blue planet, it has no fear, but there is a kind of power, which is displayed through the soft power of non force, when it shows the tip of the iceberg, it is the most shocking.


    How rich can we accumulate biological resources like a biological race on this planet?


    It''s unimaginable.


    Even there are hundreds of the most common creatures called dogs at the gate of the county government office of Liu county. No, there are thousands of them!


    If its mother was born on this planet at the beginning, how could it be today?


    He was hit hard, and his interest in exploring Taibai star was almost gone.


    It also realized that the secret of this planet, this galaxy, is not something that it can uncover by exploring.


    He looked back at the blue planet, and the satellite next to it was also facing it, as if laughing at its overconfidence.


    However, relying on the perseverance from the star race, he still insisted on going to Taibai, but the result has been foreseen by himself, and did not find anything beyond what the "eyes" explored.


    Once again, it decisively interrupted its new plan and stopped going to Mars.


    It must be a waste of time. It can''t see anything.


    At this time, an "eye" finally found the wisp of smoke.


    To be exact, it was the wisp of smoke that actively intercepted an "eye", otherwise I don''t know when to find it.


    The wisp of smoke seems to have gone somewhere during this period of time, very tired, through the "eyes" to tell it, let it come as soon as possible to meet.


    In addition, the wisp of smoke also asks it for part of the permission of "eyes" to find the contract life that is still moving and so on.


    He didn''t care about this. On the way back to the blue planet, he authorized the wisp of green smoke with the speed of light information, which could make green smoke use "eyes" partially.


    However, it did not expect that after Qingyan obtained some permissions, it immediately arrested some creatures.


    Including some organisms it was interested in before, as well as degenerated organisms related to satellites discovered not long ago.


    In the face of its doubts, Qingyan impatiently explained: "let me tell you something, someone will definitely come. Once he comes, if I still can''t beat him, the purpose of these people is not only my life-saving capital, but also your life-saving capital You see, I''ll say that you don''t understand my explanation. If you don''t understand in the future, don''t ask any more and work hard. "


    He''s plan changed again and again. Finally, he reluctantly returned to the blue planet and saw the wisp of smoke in a pyramid building.


    "That''s the end of your disobedience."


    Qingyan looked at the injury that he couldn''t recover with the existing extreme technology, and gloated: "I''ve said that when you get here, you have to listen to my command. You have to act without permission. Don''t go to the moon again, either wait until I''m successful, or wait until the person I''m talking about comes, otherwise it''s no different from death."


    Then Qingyan said, "don''t think you''re alive just because I exaggerate. Now it''s close to the millennium time line. That place is on high alert. If it doesn''t kill you, it won''t come up with an accident."


    He keenly said: "this is just the deduction of rainbow bridge -"


    Qingyan mercilessly interrupted it and said: "do you think that magistrate Liu you know thinks he is the deduction? OK, don''t say any more childish words. We still have a lot of work to do. My precious life and your little life are all in these preparations. We have to prepare until the beginning of the next era. Hehe, before long, you''ll see what''s earth shaking and what''s ghost axe craftsmanship


    He ignored Qingyan''s arrogance, and he didn''t come here to live.


    Otherwise, how can it refuse the opportunity left to it by the leftist?


    It''s for


    He suddenly a Leng, what is it for?


    It can''t remember.


    Looking at the strange green smoke in front of him, he somehow came up with an absurd idea: Why did he meet this green smoke? Is it really dead!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Chu Yunsheng takes the sealed fire insect to catch up with the warship and returns to the place where Han Lingzhu was imprisoned before.


    Here, the drow will continue to study the spirit of the cold spirit Master. With the cooperation of Chu Yunsheng, it is the first spirit that can be completely mastered since the new ship.


    Although it comes from the cold Spirit Lord, it has been controlled by Chu Yunsheng.


    3961 also placed the changed spirit Master in the original position. Only the cold spirit Master who was transplanted into the spirit body of the changed spirit Master was resettled.


    Even if it changed its name, the drow was obviously more wary of it than the spirit Master.


    When Chu Yunsheng chased the warship, 3961 had obtained Chu Yunsheng''s order and began to discuss with Han Lingzhu about the details of attacking left rotation.


    After Chu Yunsheng returned to the warship, he immediately entered the information center of the warship to check the records, and then entered the information space grid set up by 3961 to communicate with Han Lingzhu.


    The new fast warship contains all the functions of the original new warship. At that time, in case of copying the whole ship information into the fast warship, I didn''t expect that it would appear on the new fast warship in another form.


    For the non drow people living in the new warship, they can''t feel any difference from the new warship. Only the drow people can use and experience more functions and stronger parts of the new warship, such as the simplest aspect: the speed of information interaction.


    As a result, there will be an embarrassing reality in the ship. It is clear that the whole ship has been redesigned, all functions have been improved, and many new application technologies have been added. The structure of the whole ship is also different. However, if the life inside can''t keep up with the speed of the evolution of the warship, there will be no change at all. I think I live in the original "house".


    Moreover, even if the drow told everyone that the house was no longer the original house, no one had any way to prove the drow. If there was a life of distrust in the drow, they might question that the drow was lying.


    Shape is the only visible difference, and then the change of shape is also the most unreliable change. The new ship itself can change its shape, and after entering the dynamic and static dichotomy state, it is in high-speed motion, and the shape becomes more unreliable.


    as like as two peas, the drow people of the Chu Yunsheng have already refreshed the ship''s information. All races and lives in the ship can see their latest warship information according to their authority. With the testimony of Chu Yunsheng, we can only force ourselves to believe that everything we see and contact is not what it is, forcing ourselves to accept the two things that are exactly the same but different. This is against the logic of "common sense".


    For their troubles, drow people never explain and are lazy to explain. Of course, it''s useless to explain, and "lies" can''t be proved by another "lies".


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the warship, and the warship also set sail again. The cognitive trouble of the non drow race life on the warship has not been changed, nor can it be alleviated. It will always exist with the rapid progress of the warship, until one day, the life will be completely eliminated, or on the contrary, it will successfully keep up with the progress of the warship.


    There is no solution.


    Now, however, it''s hard to keep up with the progress of drow without changing the speed of drow.


    If you choose to stick to the original path, you can almost foresee that you will be abandoned far behind the warships until you are eliminated.


    This is also what Dianchi worries about in speculation. Once the new ship goes in these two directions, the great division is almost doomed.


    Even Chu Yunsheng may not be able to stop it.


    No one would have thought that the first conflict between the two sides had come so early. Lei, who had not been transformed, and zhuo''er, who had been transformed, and the race which had reached the lowest level of the original three ethnic groups, had serious differences on the target of the sample captured by Chu Yunsheng.


    The drow people think that they can observe the places that Lei can''t, and that they are more comprehensive and accurate. In particular, the detection and test methods have become more and more advanced, but Lei insists against it. For example, the detection and test method of the drow people is a kind of macro to detect another kind of macro, which has produced interference and disturbance, and it is impossible to get the correct results.


    If neither side has achieved effective results, it will be impossible to prove the other side''s mistake.


    This is a problem and crisis within the warship. It is bound to spread to the whole new warship in the future. Chu Yunsheng and the three major families have no good way. For the time being, they can only take the comma warship as the first test warship of the new warship and narrow the scope to their own warship, so as to ensure that it can be controlled and find a solution.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng also knew that there was no better way, or he was ready to split the new ship. As a link, he reluctantly kept in touch with the two as a solution in the worst case.


    Or we can really break through macro technology as soon as possible, even if it''s just a point, everything can be solved in the future, and the two will eventually become one.


    In terms of the internal crisis of the new ship, it is urgent to generate the first macro technology formula from the sample target. In terms of the external crisis, it is urgent to make rapid progress in the macro application to enhance the real survival power.


    As a result, the conflict will be magnified sharply.Chu Yunsheng and Xinjian have been trying their best to strengthen themselves, but the pressure of survival is increasing. Whether they are facing the left-handed spirits who have already reached an agreement, or the current situation in the front line, Chu Yunsheng and Xinjian are still very weak.


    Maybe the situation will be relieved after the meeting with Ming Dynasty, but no one can guarantee that the following left-handed movements will not gather heavily, let alone the increasingly dangerous changes in the front line.


    Chu Yunsheng leaves the information center and enters the information space grid that 3961 is discussing with Han Lingzhu. Then he hears Han Lingzhu say categorically: "I''m not sure This scheme, without simulation, I can be sure that I will lose. Is the left-handed spirit Master so easy to cheat? This plan can''t even deceive the spirit Master! "


    3961 cold tunnel: "according to you, strong attack is not good, that is only the way to cheat."


    The cold spirit Master insisted: "the strong attack is definitely not allowed, unless you and I want to go to the dust, and the levorotatory spirit who controls the alien galaxy is too easy to kill us. Besides cheating, do they need cheating? They want to kill all life outside the non alien galaxy, and they will be killed when they show up. You don''t have time to cheat. Don''t ask me why. I don''t know. That''s the order I got. "


    In the information space, only 3961 and Han Lingzhu are excluded. According to the records of 3961 left in the information center, this is the request of Han Lingzhu to prevent leakage.


    Chu Yunsheng came in and said, "what''s your own plan?"


    Seeing Chu Yunsheng coming in, Han Ling immediately put 3961 aside and said to Chu Yunsheng, "I''ve told this drow many times. He just doesn''t listen to me and has to redefine his plan. He doesn''t even think about it. Does he know more about left-handed and alien galaxies, or do I know more about them?"


    3961 still said coldly: "your plan needs our full trust in you, but you should know that it is impossible."


    Chu Yunsheng has turned to hanlingzhu''s suggestion from their negotiation records, but he asked another question to hanlingzhu: "did left rotation assign you a task? So why do you and another left-handed Spirit Lord run to other abnormal galaxies? "


    The cold spirit Master was probably ready for Chu Yunsheng to ask this question, and he explained without hesitation:


    "because there are good things in there, left rotation can''t control all the alien galaxies, and the alien galaxies out of control are just as dangerous to us. Left rotation has been forbidding us to enter those galaxies without permission, but it''s still forbidden. Why?


    It''s because there are things in those galaxies that can''t be found anywhere else. These things can not only help us get the throne, but also increase our chances of survival, and let us know what happened here.


    At last, you may be a little strange. Now I can tell you, I don''t know if you have ever thought about why the left-handed and the new kingdom of God arrive here mainly because of the first spirit, but rarely the upper spirit?


    I''m not sure about the new kingdom of God. I need to ask the spirit Master about the specific situation, but I don''t know if it will tell the truth? On the left-handed side, I know better as an experienced person. At that time, there were bloody battles on the rainbow bridge, and strong spirits gathered and fought. There were not only left-handed ones, new gods, but also many unknown ones. They fought in a melee, which blocked all the approaches.


    Left handed later concentrated their strength, with the strong spirit as the main body, while dragging other enemies, they broke through the approach intermittently, allowing a large number of experienced envoys to cross the approach like a fish in the net.


    Do you know how many souls died? I don''t know. I only know that when I was forced to cross, I was surrounded by dead people all the time.


    I am still alive, not because of my strength, nor what I know, or what I have survival experience, just because I am lucky.


    The life of qiangdu spirit above the first wave of Chu spirit is almost completely destroyed, not only left-handed, but also other forces.


    Strong spirit can''t even get close to the gap of the passage. Once it gets close, it will be killed by the enemy at any cost.


    We''re the only ones who got away with it.


    But don''t think that we are a whole. In fact, I don''t know many of the left-handed spirits rushing out.


    Every one of us has spent the huge resources behind us. Those powerful spirits will not protect you at any cost in the fierce bloody battlefield. A god envoy without any background will force you to cross the passage.


    So we can''t just rely on luck. We should rely on our own luck on this basis. Before the crossing, I wasn''t the only one behind me. It''s just that after the crossing, I survived only by luck.


    Our lucky spirits not only have left-handed missions, but also have private missions behind us. Some of these missions are the reasons why I and another left-handed spirit mainly go to uncontrolled alien galaxies.


    It''s also the reason why we fought each other immediately when the galaxy crisis happened. Of course, there are other reasons why I failed to compete with it. I''ll explain to you in detail later.


    But it''s for this reason that intruding into uncontrollable alien galaxies has not stopped.Who is the one behind me? Please allow me not to tell you that this is my last life-saving capital in the future, but I can tell you that it is not a spiritual life. It is a group, a group gradually formed by spiritual life with the same needs. There are many forces in the left circle, and they are just one of them.


    I''m just a pawn among them who can sacrifice at any time, but their attitude towards you and the new God is the attitude I told you. They just need a new God. Of course, to be honest, they don''t have much hope for you. "


    At this point, the cold Spirit Lord looked at the cold dark universe and said with a sad smile, "in fact, we who are lucky enough to rush here will eventually sacrifice in order to defend the extinction before the first wave of great darkness. Can these sacrifices be explained by the spirits of the new kingdom of God?"


    Then its words changed again and said coldly: "however, you should not think that they can sacrifice for the great darkness and will agree with you. These are two different things. The universe is so cruel. If you want to live, you have to kill them and give up the new God. My plan is the only way to go to my mission galaxy and attack them from the inside!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    The habit of Han Lingzhu is the same as that before he ascended the throne. He either didn''t speak or spoke less, or said a lot. Moreover, it sounds like sincere words and sincere words. However, even zhuo''er 3961 would not believe these words without Chu Yunsheng.


    If you go to the cold Lord''s mission galaxy, from there through the point of arrival, sneak to other abnormal galaxies occupied by the left-handed Lord, and launch an attack from the inside, it sounds wonderful, but the first thing you have to face is the problem of trust in the cold Lord.


    It''s a pity that Han Lingzhu has never been trusted. He is a real loser in this respect compared with min Lingzhu.


    The so-called "one plan can''t regenerate one plan": if the transplanting can''t be done, it''s not impossible to lure Chu Yunsheng to fall into the trap.


    Of course, the biggest problem is not whether the cold spirit Master has a conspiracy, but that once he enters his mission galaxy, everyone else will lose the initiative and fall into the control of the cold spirit Master.


    No one can control what happens to the cold spirit Master''s idea.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t believe all the words of Han Lingzhu. Han Lingzhu himself knows this, otherwise he won''t listen to 3961''s arrangement of so many schemes. When Chu Yunsheng finished reading the negotiation record and was about to make a decision, he gave a new correction scheme:


    "I can tell you the way to control the alien galaxy by left rotation, and you can go in by yourself I don''t want to go in. In this case, you can only rely on yourself to complete the sneak attack on left-handed players. We can''t help, but it''s the only way to make you believe it. "


    After that, it seemed to guess the details that Chu Yunsheng and 3961 wanted to correct, and immediately filled in the loophole and said:


    "I know what you want to say, but the spirit Master must not go in, and you also need to put it outside to prevent me from following in.


    The way to control alien galaxies is left-handed secrets. The purpose and function of controlling alien galaxies are also left-handed secrets. I would like to change my name to follow you and tell you these secrets, but in the final analysis, it''s just a matter inside left-handed galaxies.


    If you let the spirit Master know, it''s like betraying the left. Even if you can regain the throne in the future, I will die without a place to bury myself.


    Therefore, in this negotiation, I insist on excluding it. If you still insist on it going in, I would rather threaten you. If it goes in, I will definitely follow it, kill it in it, and will not agree to it going in. "


    Han Lingzhu''s words are not completely wrong. This is really the only way to build trust between the two sides. Only if Han Lingzhu stays outside, can he eliminate all hidden dangers.


    Then there are only three options left: Chu Yunsheng goes in, the spirit Master goes in, or Chu Yunsheng goes in with the spirit Master.


    The cold Spirit Lord blocked the gap for the Spirit Lord to enter, so Chu Yunsheng could only enter by himself.


    The reason is also very full and correct, not only the problem of betraying left-handed, but also the spirit master himself needs to stay outside to contain the cold spirit Master, to ensure that the cold spirit Master is followed by Chu Yunsheng before going in.


    In this way, there is only one problem left in this method, that is, whether Chu Yunsheng can successfully attack a spirit from the inside of left rotation?


    The cold spirit master thinks that Chu Yunsheng has no problem. If the cold spirit Master is not here, I''m afraid he will also think that there is no big problem.


    After all, it was a sneak attack from inside the left wing.


    But Chu Yunsheng doesn''t think so. Without the support of warships, without the support of fire insects, and without the array of noumenon, he can''t fight a real spirit as a whole effectively.


    Many secrets about himself are not known by the cold Spirit Lord and other external life.


    However, this can not be an obstacle for Chu Yunsheng to take a chance. If the situation reaches a certain level, he will have to go if he doesn''t go.


    He just read the whole negotiation record, 3961 was obviously misled by the cold spirit Master, and his thinking was also distorted. In other words, even after the transformation, 3961 was not a real spirit opponent.


    Who said, who stipulated that this attack must be completed by Chu Yunsheng? Or do you want him to do it?


    I''m afraid that this detail may not be detected by the same real spirit, because every time Chu Yunsheng takes action, there is Chu Yunsheng as the main force.


    3961 naturally thought the same way, and was misled.


    Chu Yunsheng closed the negotiation record. After listening to a lot of explanations and the final amendment from Han Lingzhu, he said: "I can understand everything you said, but it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Since you know the secrets and are worried about leakage, instead of complicating the problem, you should go alone, and I won''t go with him.


    You are now on the top of the success, although some injuries, when your mission galaxy should also be almost good.


    With your superior advantage, your understanding of left-handed, and your understanding of alien galaxies, I''m sure you will win


    Cold Spirit Lord immediately froze, half ring just say: "you can let me leave?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately affirmed: "why not let it go? Didn''t you change your name? "The cold Spirit Lord could not refute Chu Yunsheng''s words, so he said, "don''t you worry about letting me go, and I''ll change my mind when I get back to the mission Galaxy?"


    Chu Yunsheng told the truth: "disappointment is there, but worry is not. If you change your mind, it will not affect our original plan. You know better than I that the plan is not to deceive leftists, but to find an excuse for other non leftist forces to gather with me. If you change your mind, we will find another place to make a fake, and the effect will not be worse."


    Cold spirit Master speechless, Chu Yunsheng said this, if it find any reason, anyone will doubt whether it really changed its name?


    In the dictionary of warship communication, there is an old word which is used less frequently nowadays. It''s called "Touming".


    The cold spirit Master was silent for a moment and said, "OK, let me go alone, but how to solve the problem of navigation error? Without your ship, I would still be lost. "


    This is not an excuse to shirk. It''s the details of the actual operation.


    If Chu Yunsheng sends it to its mission galaxy, there will still be a problem of trust. Once it enters the mission galaxy, Chu Yunsheng is close to the outside of the galaxy. If anything happens to it, Chu Yunsheng is still in the net at such a close distance.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has already figured out a solution: "this is not a problem. I will ask 3961 to build a private spaceship suitable for you, and then we will release you and the spaceship at a suitable coordinate point."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t explain exactly what is the right spaceship and what is the right coordinate point. However, as soon as Han Lingzhu heard this, he understood that the so-called private spaceship that is suitable for it must be a spaceship that can''t move at a high speed and can only sail at a low speed, and the so-called suitable coordinates must be calculated. Starting from that coordinate, it wriggles to the mission galaxy at a low speed At that time, Chu Yunsheng and his warship had already disappeared.


    If it tries to accelerate the spaceship with spirit, not to mention that it will lose its way when it accelerates to high speed. The private spaceship customized by the drow will collapse completely, and then it will rely on the spirit of the Spirit Lord to continue to wriggle on the path.


    These unfavorable factors turned into favorable conditions in the twinkling of an eye. The cold spirit master took a deep look at the left-handed forward storage composed of virtual information in front of him, and went into the follow-up part of the scheme very simply:


    "after I return to the alien galaxies, I need some time to understand their current situation and layout. You need to wait for me for a while. Don''t worry, I will In order to ensure the best deterrent effect, I will choose a left-handed spirit Master who always advocates killing you at the last moment to sneak attack. But I will not choose the strongest one who advocates killing you. I need the success rate of one hit.


    In addition, after success, I will show the world in the name of Kan. There will be no coldness or seconds. Kan is me. Don''t make a mistake. "


    Its last sentence is to 3961. The framework of the scheme has been determined, and the details only need to be supplemented in repeated deduction.


    However, because now it has become the cold Spirit Lord to go alone, 3961 has much less details to add, mainly some contact time points and post-war arrangements.


    After the initial details are added, the cold spirit master tells 3961 the mission Galaxy coordinates left handed to it, and then goes to recover the injury.


    3961 returned to the information center and said to Chu Yunsheng, who also came back, "I was misled by it."


    Chu Yunsheng comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. This is not your field. You should make an evaluation as soon as possible. After sending the cold Spirit Lord back to his mission galaxy, we are waiting for him to move. Do we continue to look for the rest of the star map or return to join the new ship?"


    Then, he added: "I''m not as optimistic as the cold Spirit Lord. I feel that left rotation will take the lead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Chu Yunsheng''s guess is not without reason. If the left-handed spirits have reached an agreement, Mo Wuluo''s later signal will be meaningful.


    To Chu Yunsheng and others, the complicated situation is like walking on a tightrope.


    If you are careless, you will be left-handed nailed to the sky.


    Fortunately, in the ninth cage star, we got a metal body with the ability to correct the deviation of the universe, otherwise it would have become a living target now.


    The universe has a very long time span in astronomical dimensions. It takes a long time for distant observers to know what has happened in the distant sky.


    The original location of the old fast warship may have been turned into Purgatory.


    It will take a long time for the new warships to know whether they have been attacked after exposing their coordinates.


    The distant distance of the starry sky makes even the fierce war of spirit level seem very slow, slow enough to boil many lives to death, and it may not be able to see the end of a war.


    The point of arrival becomes the place where all the unbearable hopes of life rest.


    Although the information from the point of arrival has never been self-evident, many star life even believe that the information from the point of arrival is predictive, which is not much different from the words of "prophecy of divine punishment" by the Witches of primitive life on the ground.


    However, it is still the most convenient way of contact under the system that left rotation can not be corrected for many years.


    Mo Wuluo sent away Yang Yiji, one of his trusted subordinates, who returned to the Jizi warship. He was in a daze at the arrival point.


    He didn''t know whether Chu Yunsheng would really come. Since the last time, he lost more and more confidence in Chu Yunsheng''s behavior judgment.


    From the heart, whether in public or private, he hopes Chu Yunsheng can come.


    In private, he hopes that Chang Mo and Lu he are still alive in Chu Yunsheng''s warship.


    Yu Gong, his mission.


    Chu Yunsheng needs to survive, but now is not the time to send him to the Jizi warship. The former is very clear, while the latter is his speculation. The city master did not ask him not to take Chu Yunsheng back, nor did he ask him to.


    His conjecture is well founded. Although many influential masters of the older generation seldom appear in the sight of the younger generation for various reasons, most of them are still alive. As long as Chu Yunsheng goes back, they will surely emerge one by one.


    He was sure there was no doubt about that.


    Perhaps most of the young people born in the starry sky will read the records of Chu Yunsheng in the history books like a joke. They can''t see the backwardness and childishness of that ground age, just like watching a group of frogs in the well.


    As recorded in history books, Chu Yunsheng''s designation of the common master of the world has become the laughing stock of the younger generation.


    The only interest of the younger generation in Chu Yunsheng is his lost divinity and the life of the fire insect named Ming.


    Mo Wuluo himself was not old at that time, so he didn''t have more opportunities to experience Chu Yunsheng''s influence in that time. However, as a person of the old office building, he was still qualified to check many sealed secrets.


    Those who were not born and experienced the times on the ground can not understand the thrilling records in the confidential documents.


    He has no doubt that once Chu Yunsheng goes back, even without saying a word, with only one look in his eyes, those powerful controllers, those old people of the ground age, will follow his orders one after another.


    He has experienced several stages in his cognition of this, and the cognition of each stage is different.


    At first, he thought that Chu Yunsheng had been a great help to those people. Later, gradually, he found his own naivety. Chu Yunsheng''s absolute force and destructive power became his new cognition.


    The latter cognition lasted for a long time, accompanied by his growing up from green to mature.


    When he gradually matured to a certain extent, his cognition of this changed again. He saw the sinister and insidious of those masters of various forces. They all welcomed Chu Yunsheng, but they had their own purposes and needs.


    At this stage, every time he looked through those soul stirring confidential documents, he always sighed. He would feel sad for the use of Chu Yunsheng, and he would gradually tear the image of Chu Yunsheng from the altar and make it fall into the dust.


    After this stage, and after seeing and hearing in the starry age, he looked at Chu Yunsheng in the dust and began to rationally analyze his tragic life, as well as his strong luck, such as his God''s throne, such as the ghost, who did not know where he came from, just as the young generation held.


    Of course, he will not be as shallow as the younger generation. He is qualified to access a large number of confidential information and information, and can see more aspects.


    In the later stage of rationality, the intelligence of the seventh century and the trace intelligence of Chu Yunsheng in the starry sky perfected his rational cognition.


    He admits that Chu Yunsheng still has some charm in the dust, which is enough to make the blood race cross the line of fire and make many higher races follow him to the death. At the same time, he also thinks that Chu Yunsheng has too many shortcomings and shortcomings, so that his tragedy is always staged over and over again.This rational cognition continued until he saw Chu Yunsheng again in Kui Lingzhu.


    At that time, only the moment of seeing Chu Yunsheng shattered all his cognition.


    Because, at that moment, he was only nervous.


    Later, he still tried to analyze rationally that it was Chu Yun''s deterrence, the influence of his youth, and the lack of preparation


    In the end, he denied it one by one, so it was lost.


    Why was he only nervous at that moment?


    When he returned to jizijian, he tried to ask the old man who was older than him and had a good relationship with him, but no one was willing to tell him the answer, or he didn''t know the answer.


    Only when he asked brother Yao, brother Yao said: because that''s brother Chu!


    Unfortunately, the answer is the result, but not the reason.


    But it''s the only one willing and able to tell him.


    He was silent for a long time, searching for doubts in his heart.


    But he never found it.


    Until one day, on the eve of his mission, the Lord of the city, his most respected person, calmly told him the real answer -


    "some people think that he is a loser, because he loses again and again, and there is no end to his defeat; some people think that he is a tragedy, because he tragically ends the times he has gone through; some people think that he is a lucky man, Because he has survived time and time again, and become more and more powerful; some people think that he is a poor exploited person, because there are always mysterious shadows behind him.


    But no matter whether he is a failure or a tragedy, no matter whether he is lucky or pitiful, every time he waves his arm, he still follows the crowd, where he draws his sword, there are still countless lives to die with emotion.


    Because when he lost again and again, in the boundless despair and darkness, he said, "come again! Come again! Come again Never give in, never give up, until death, for all the people who lost hope and fell into the abyss, it is an incomparable shock and touch.


    You have never experienced such real despair, and you will never realize it.


    No matter how long you think about it, you can''t think of it.


    "Come again!" he said It has long been the last bit of unwilling sustenance for many people when they have to kneel down in the despair of the dark end. It is the last symbol of unyielding and resistance that they will not give up until death.


    It''s the need of people in despair under the dark end.


    Even me, when the city of the sky was driven to a desperate situation by the dark, I had a flash of such an idea - if he is still here?


    So, there are still so many lives to follow him to the death.


    Their desperation can only survive in him.


    One day in the future, you may see a more shocking scene. On the long river of stars, countless stars are burning blazing. Countless despairing spirits cross the long river of stars, follow him fearlessly, follow his sword point, and rush to the unprecedented powerful enemy array one after another! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Since Mo Wuluo left Jizi this time, he has been thinking about what the city master said to him repeatedly.


    One of his tasks of leaving the ship this time still needs to deal with Chu Yunsheng, and he needs to find the right way to deal with Chu Yunsheng when he meets again.


    Soon Chu Yunsheng will come.


    Not long ago, our galaxy received a signal from Chu Yunsheng. After identification, both he and the left-handed forces in our planetary system thought it was true.


    The content of the signal is not important, the important thing is the coordinates, as well as the accurate position.


    Since the discovery of Chu Yunsheng''s response signal, the whole galaxy has been obviously busy. A large number of low-level envoys have activated the point of arrival. The left-handed Spirit Lord also summoned him once, reiterating their rights and obligations under the agreement with the sixth age sub ship 311.


    Through the frequent coming point, Mo Wuluo can feel the Xiao Sha atmosphere that levo attaches great importance to Chu Yunsheng''s appearance and coming.


    Here in Mo Wuluo, Chu Yunsheng is an indelible trace in the memory of the old generation of earth people, but there is no actual location of Jizi warship.


    On the left-handed side, on the contrary, most of them have no impression of Chu Yunsheng himself, but the real pre reserve position of the kingdom of God is a barrier that every left-handed life can''t get around.


    The 311 agreement between jizijian and Zuo Xuan will only come into effect if Chu Yunsheng is willing to give up all resistance to the new shenzun and listen to all the arrangements of Zuo Xuan.


    Mo Wuluo looks at the coordinates of Chu Yunsheng''s response signal in the starry sky, and his thoughts fluctuate. In fact, he thought Chu Yunsheng would not respond. According to his research on Chu Yunsheng and the summary of his last contact with Chu Yunsheng, he thinks that Chu Yunsheng will not take the initiative to expose himself.


    However, Chu Yunsheng responded that the position of the coordinates can basically match the left-handed intelligence inference.


    Maybe he''s really desperate.


    Mo Wuluo is very clear about the stars outside the left-handed planetary system. Without the help of left-handed or Jizi warship, he will be completely lost. There is no way for Chu Yunsheng. Instead of being lost and dying, it is better to go to the left-handed galaxy to find a chance to survive.


    Moreover, even if we don''t come now, sooner or later, we will be found by left-handed search.


    In addition, Mo Wuluo can''t think of other reasons.


    But, as the city Lord said, if Chu Yun came up and gave in, what''s the meaning of his existence?


    Isn''t your task a joke?


    Chu Yunsheng, who gave up his resistance and gave in, lost his most fundamental support. What''s the use of his life?


    Mo Wuluo knows that his way of thinking is too cruel and indifferent, which may not be fair to Chu Yunsheng. In the era of the earth, Chu Yunsheng has made a certain contribution in both practical and symbolic roles.


    But the starry sky is so cold, if the future really to a step, Chu Yunsheng everything is abandoned, become a person with no effect and influence, he and jizijian people out of old love or out of sympathy, will still protect and take care of him, but this does not mean that we can not use cold thinking to think about his future.


    Of course, this is an extreme situation.


    Mo Wuluo didn''t think the city Lord would make mistakes and made his task a joke.


    This time, another important person left Jizi ship with him.


    A special envoy from the left.


    As a member of the old office building, he knew that in order to let the left-handed special envoy come to the Jizi warship from outside the super system, the Jizi warship paid a heavy price.


    However, this is one of the many agreements between the city master and levo. The greater the price, the more the levo will pay.


    The left-handed envoy brought some news, as well as the latest oracle.


    Jizijian doesn''t know the contents of the oracle. It''s a secret inside the sinistral.


    Because of the need to cooperate with jizijian, Mo Wuluo revealed some information. Although Mo Wuluo didn''t reach the level of brother Yao and was able to know the top secrets except the city master, as a person in the old office building, plus his own tasks and duties, he also learned something. One of them was about the disposal of Chu Yunsheng.


    I don''t know what the reason is, the new God Zun of left-handed and the internal parties have finally reached an agreement in their respective compromise. If Chu Yunsheng accepts the agreed terms reached after the compromise, the new God Zun of left-handed will have a new arrangement for him.


    As for the arrangement, the Oracle will only be told by the special envoy to Chu Yunsheng, not even the other left-handed spiritual masters.


    But interestingly, after leaving the Kiko and arriving at the left-handed power Galaxy in the local super galaxy, all kinds of rumors spread.One of them is the most popular one. It is said that the conditions for the left-wing parties to compromise are very smart and indeed very compromise. They want to turn Chu Yunsheng''s "former reserve" into "new reserve".


    In other words, the other parties accept the fact that Chu Yunsheng failed to compete for the throne of God, and then admit the new God. The condition is that Chu Yunsheng''s throne of God must not be abandoned, and he will turn around and become the new God''s own new God.


    Continue to be a god reserve


    Mo Wuluo doesn''t know whether this spread is true or not. He has asked Yang Yiji to take the intelligence of Chu Yunsheng back to jizijian and tell the city master. He also brought these rumors back.


    Now just wait for Chu Yunsheng to come, Chu Yunsheng to come, everything will be clear.


    However, will Chu Yunsheng accept the conditions of left-handed compromise?


    After his last experience, Mo Wuluo felt vaguely that things would not go so smoothly.


    Yang Yiji enters the arrival point, and Mo Wuluo doesn''t leave. Soon, he has to wait for the new assistant sent by the ship to Jizi and the latest order from the city master.


    Another assistant on his side was also waiting, expectantly saying: "we are short of manpower when Mr. Yang goes back this time. We hope that an old earth man will be sent from the ship."


    Mo Wuluo didn''t speak. The assistant continued to complain, but said frankly: "don''t send a new generation of people, chief Mo, I''m humble. It''s no use saying that. But you know, the cultivation of the new generation in the ship is completely laissez faire. If it goes on like this, there will be a big problem sooner or later."


    Mo Wuluo looked at him and said calmly, "the Lord of the city has his own consideration."


    The assistant tried to stop talking, but in the end he didn''t go on.


    In fact, not only he but also Mo Wuluo didn''t quite understand that before entering the Jizi ship and leaving the earth, the city leader attached great importance to education. Even in the darkest, most dangerous and worst conditions, he always put education first.


    Mo Wuluo himself experienced the whole process. When he first entered the office building, he was a half child. Although he was an awakened man, he had been arranged by the city master to continue to study.


    However, since entering the Jizi warship, the city master did not know what was going on. He changed the previous emphasis, or even the opposite. He was indifferent and allowed the Jizi warship''s own system to cultivate.


    So far, only the old generation of earth talents can be reused when it is necessary to carry out off-board missions.


    He also asked the Lord about it, but he didn''t get a positive answer. He just told him to be patient.


    Mo Wuluo didn''t know what to wait for, but when he left the Jizi warship to carry out the mission, he occasionally thought in horror, maybe the city master didn''t completely control the Jizi warship?


    This idea has never been seen in the Jizi warship.


    His thoughts are jumping from Chu Yunsheng to many problems in the Jizi warship, and the arrival point sends out the conventional alarm.


    This warning indicates that life is coming here through the point of arrival.


    There are a series of monitoring, inspection and preventive measures at the arrival point of levorotation. Mo Wuluo doesn''t need to worry. When the verification is completed, he will know whether it is the person sent by Jizi warship or other levorotation galaxy.


    Of course, the special envoy may have arrived.


    The special envoy wanted to see Chu Yunsheng in person.


    But Mo Wuluo soon realized that it was wrong, because he was closest to the point of arrival, and he was the first to bear the brunt of any abnormality at the point of arrival.


    It''s a pity that the speed of his reaction can''t keep up with the abnormal speed. When he finds out, a vague shadow has been cast out of the planet where the point of arrival is!


    That shadow, Mo Wuluo has seen, is the left-handed spiritual master of this planetary system!


    Attack, sneak attack? The new kingdom of God!?


    Mo Wuluo just had time to flash this idea, the other party''s fierce spiritual light speed diffusion, control the planet at the point of arrival, control the galaxy.


    At the same time, a cold voice rang out in his head: "I''m under the command of the left-handed Shenchu. I''ve been ordered to fight the rebellion. If I don''t surrender, I''ll kill you!"


    Sure enough, the Lord will not make a mistake!


    Facing a spirit, Mo Wuluo gives up any meaningless resistance.


    However, he thought that Chu Yunsheng might still resist and would not yield, even if the left-handed internal agreement was reached, but he did not expect that it would be this way, suddenly.


    This is no longer "resistance"!


    Vindicate!


    This word itself represents the meaning and nature, has explained everything.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t even show up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The cold Spirit Lord went the wrong way. His original target was not here. According to Chu Yunsheng''s plan, this is the task left to another team in the new fast warship.


    The effect of directly calling here is not as good as the original plan.


    The cold Spirit Lord is not a person who is indecisive or even regretful. He has always been extremely resolute.


    The algorithm of the descent route of the left-handed rainbow bridge has changed again. When it comes to the selected target point with the original algorithm, it immediately makes a mistake and appears on another alien galaxy. The left-handed spirit Master who controls there has reached the upper position and is stronger than it. In addition, the opponent has already controlled the galaxy, and it can''t succeed even by sneaking attack, so it retreats decisively and quietly, But it has alarmed the left-handed overlords of the galaxy.


    Time becomes urgent immediately. It must ensure that the successful target is selected when the next time comes. Otherwise, the left-handed corresponding alarm will immediately spread all the arrival points, and it will have no chance of sneak attack.


    Fortunately, when it returned to the rainbow bridge, relying on its many years of divine experience, it successfully caught a human messenger who had just come in from the point of arrival in the left-handed memory source of the rainbow bridge.


    From this human emissary, it got some information that the spirit Master of the alien Galaxy here had not yet reached the upper level, so it came here again decisively from this human source.


    Then, relying on the method of left-handed control of the alien galaxy, the left-handed spirit Master of the galaxy was sneaked out and successfully obtained the control of the planet at the arrival point.


    Controlling the most important planet is basically the same as controlling the whole planetary system. The spirit spirit of rushing to the whole galaxy at the speed of light is just a pretence to show its strong anti rebel power.


    After all, life in the starry sky all over the galaxy does not need to be completely destroyed. Whether it is true surrender or false surrender, they will eventually be let go together, and they will become propagandists in the first war of counterinsurgency.


    If Chu Yunsheng fails completely in the end, this battle will be a joke.


    However, if Chu Yunsheng succeeds, even if only a balance of power is formed in the end, the significance of this war will be irreplaceable, and the starting point of any historical record must start from this.


    The name of Kan, either as a laughing stock into the dust of the universe, or as bright as the stars in the starry sky.


    Because, this is the first battle of levorotatory counterinsurgency!


    The cold Spirit Lord didn''t tell Chu Yunsheng one thing. He thought Chu Yunsheng should understand that once the war started, the flag of anti rebellion would be set up, which means that all other compromise options would be blocked. From then on, the fight for the throne within the kingdom of God officially entered the next stage: a stage of incandescence of formal war, A stage of blood and fire in which both sides have no way back.


    All the lives of the kingdom of God, no matter what they have done in the past, are forced to stand on the side of the wall. From then on, they will speak with military force. Countless lives will be killed in this civil strife. The number of deaths will be far more than that of the war of God. A large number of influential groups that have existed for many years along with the left wing, It will also be physically wiped out and completely destroyed in the chaos of war.


    It''s going to be a catastrophe, a left-handed catastrophe.


    The cold spirit Master knows this, and his opponent, the left-handed spirit Master of this planet, who has not yet ascended, also knows this.


    Therefore, even if it was successfully attacked by the cold Spirit Lord, hit the planet of the coming point, and was seriously injured, facing the cold Spirit Lord who had been in the upper position and the alien galaxy that had been controlled, it still did not escape. It did not want to approach the planet as it often appears on the battlefield of divine warfare, The influence of abnormal calmness on Han Ling''s main way:


    "Since you know the secret of levorotatory, you should also be the spirit of levorotatory. I''m not sorry to die. But after the war, do you think clearly?"


    Cold Spirit Lord also cold to answer: "if you really comply with the old God''s will, will abandon treason to help me, everyone is like this, what consequences?"


    The other side obviously did not want to make useless arguments with the cold spirit Master on the same issue. It only said calmly, "I want to see the divine reserve."


    The cold Spirit Lord also quickly said: "yes, but before you see Shenchu, you need to abandon the chaos and return to zhengyiming banner, otherwise you will have nothing but death."


    The other side put away all the spiritual connotations in order to give up all the military resistance, and continued: "when you see Shenchu, the flag is clear. You and Shenchu may not know that the new Oracle has arrived, and the kingdom of God has reached an agreement. You and I are just chess pieces. We can''t change any outcome."


    Cold spirit Master secretly surprised, it guessed that the super star system left rotation has formed a consensus, but did not guess the reason why they formed a consensus, it is the upper level of the kingdom of God has reached an agreement, and even can pass the oracle in.


    This not only means that its plan with Chu Yunsheng has not really started, but only the first battle will be completely reduced to a joke. In the face of the consistent kingdom of God, an iron plate, even the divine reserve designated by the old God, is useless.The unified kingdom of God can easily crush it and Chu Yunsheng into interstellar dust.


    In addition, it also means that the forces behind the cold Spirit Lord also chose to compromise and agree. What he is doing now will deviate from his own forces, and his future will be completely cut off.


    But now it''s even more a joke when it shrinks back. Between the lightning and flint, the cold spirit Master decisively made clear the banner of righteousness and rebuked: "any so-called agreement without the participation of Shenchu is illegal!"


    In terms of reason, Han Lingzhu is right, but many things in the world do not rely on reasoning, and the other party obviously does not want to argue with Han Lingzhu. It is just a waste of time and life


    "The special envoy will come here soon, and he will meet with the crown prince alone. If the crown prince has any request, he can ask it directly, As far as I know, the crown prince will become the new crown prince, and the special envoy will take him with him and go to the throne of the kingdom of God with the new God. This is the best acceptable result for all parties. "


    The cold spirit Master was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the upper level of the kingdom of God had come up with such a wonderful plan. He thought that there must be something important in the kingdom of God, otherwise the two sides would not compromise like this. When he thought about it, he was surprised and had a premonition.


    Sure enough, then he heard the other side still calmly say: "there will be no chance for the crown prince to fight any more. Although the special envoy did not disclose that he is neutral and will not announce the secret until he has met the crown prince, we all agree with the spirit masters of this super star system that the new God may have broken the spirit and the situation is irreversible, otherwise there will be no such compromise."


    "I don''t know which side you come from, but I will not report today''s event. It has never happened. For the sake of absolute confidentiality, all life in this galaxy will be executed, including the sixth century humans, to end this event.


    You may not know that I am not unable to ascend, but you should know that we are all known. After controlling the alien planets, we will easily ascend. The reason why I am still not ascended is that after our discussion, we think that the divine reserve is most likely to come here. I maintain the level of the first spirit, so that he can come more at ease.


    Moreover, after the special envoy came, the spirits negotiated to adjust and chose me here, which is also related to our position. If you are the Yi Ling Lord, you will be dead when you come out.


    If you don''t believe me, I can go up in front of you right now. If you are worried that I will threaten you after I go up, you can kill me at any time when you go up, as long as you see the facts.


    I''m still what I said just now. I''m not sorry to die, but we should not start the war lightly. It will be a catastrophe that no one can bear. "


    The cold Spirit Lord was silent for a moment, and said: "I believe you didn''t lie, and I believe your sincerity, and I agree with your way of dealing with it. I also admit that if you put it before me, I would be moved by you, but it''s a pity,


    I see divinity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    This time, the other side was silent for a long time.


    The cold Spirit Lord is not in a hurry to respond. He should seize the time to make the coming point temporarily invalid, so as to prevent other left-handed spirit masters from swarming in.


    After the successful attack, it will stay here until Chu Yunsheng comes to join us and will not return to the point of arrival.


    To enter rainbow bridge again is to wait for catching or dying. Other left-handed spirit masters will be waiting for it.


    But the cold Spirit Lord let go the human who called himself Yang Yixu. This person''s origin involves the task of another team of Chu Yunsheng''s subordinates. It doesn''t want to meddle.


    However, the humans who are still in our own planetary system are not so lucky. Before Chu Yunsheng comes to join us, these humans will be imprisoned in the spaceship and completely isolated from the outside world.


    The cold Spirit Lord had been an emissary for a long time, and he was very familiar with the arrival point. In addition, he got some information about the kingdom of God when performing the mission of the alien galaxy, and soon disabled the original way by isolating the memory arranged by the kingdom of God. In a short time on astronomical scale, other left-handed spirit masters would not find a new way to arrive here.


    In addition, with its accumulated experience and knowledge as a divine envoy, it has done some work similar to the way of blocking the arrival point. Although it may not completely play the role of real blocking, it can also delay some time.


    Its series of measures proved once again the horror of the thief.


    After a long time, the original left-handed spirit Master of this galaxy sighed: "things are far beyond my understanding."


    When dealing with other things, the cold Spirit Lord didn''t rush his reaction, but he didn''t relax his surveillance. Then he said, "at the moment of seeing the divinity, I can''t guess the purpose of the old God."


    The other side didn''t question whether Han Lingzhu really saw the divinity, because it''s not necessary. Under the tense situation, a little wrong choice is the end of doom. This end is not only his own, but also the power behind him. If he doesn''t really see the divinity, he really has no reason to insist in front of the news brought by the special envoy.


    It agrees with Han Lingzhu''s saying: "yes, what does the old God want to do? The old God has the ability to control the problem of the God''s position, but it doesn''t have it. But if the God''s position is not important in the old God''s arrangement, why does the God''s reserve have the God''s nature now? It has neither broken the spirit nor established the God''s position. Where does the God come from?"


    The cold spirit Master said rudely: "you and I used to be just the first spirits. Don''t guess what the purpose of the old God is. I don''t know what the divinity is. How can we prove the source of the divinity? I don''t want to deceive you, because I still want you to change your banner, so I can tell you that when I see divinity, the performance of Shenchu is beyond my expectation, and he is extremely afraid of divinity. "


    The other party was obviously stunned for a moment, and then muttered to himself: "divinity has always been only possessed by divinity. All the records say so. If divinity is not possessed by divinity, how can divinity come from? It has nothing to do with what happened to divinity. It can''t come from nothing.


    In article 293 of the catalogue of time and space tracks, the 61st general rule of spiritual regulation, I remember that there is a record concerning divinity: the difference between the minimum controllable interval variable value in a given range of time and space minus the minimum space-time scale constant of the universe is about equal to the total value of the parameters of the time and space inertial system within the given range of attack multiplied by the intrinsic disturbance of the attacker, Then divide by the macro value given by the hitter''s spiritual implication in the standard form of 61 general rules.


    When the value of Lingyun reaches infinity, the difference on the left side of the equation is infinitely close to zero, and the controllable time interval is infinitely close to the minimum scale constant, approaching the limit.


    Here, at the end of article 293, there is a strange comment that has not been deleted: under divinity, the inherent disturbance momentum of the attacker tends to be infinitesimal, which is not applicable to divinity, but this formula is generally applicable to the existence range of divinity.


    Since the divinity has always been revealed only by deities, the formula has always been common and well-known for left-handed rotation, but this note has rarely been noticed.


    This is the only clear and formal record of the role of divinity in many known regulations of the kingdom of God. In this way, if divinity is possessed by divinity, there is the possibility of making its own disturbance infinitely small under the intrinsic nature, but it is not broken spirit, not respected by God, and it is still life in the form of spirit or below, which has a fundamental conflict.


    If divinity disturbs its intrinsic nature to infinitesimal, there is only one possibility. It must be a dead man at the present level of life.


    Only the dead can satisfy the two conditions that it has divinity but also spirit and the following life forms. There is the possibility of infinitesimal self disturbance under the intrinsic nature.


    Therefore, divinity exists in divinity, and it should be dead. "


    The cold spirit Master was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the other side could infer such a shocking conclusion only by relying on a note in the general rule of spirit.But if you think about it, it''s not impossible. It''s out of control. When the three spirits are transplanted, it can''t be transplanted to Chu Yunsheng. Although Han Ling still doesn''t know why, it seems that it can be explained if Chu Yunsheng is a dead man.


    Of course, the explanation makes sense, not necessarily the answer.


    But it doesn''t prevent us from inferring from this explanation. Then, the cold spirit Master gets a more terrible result. Chu Yunsheng transplants from the noumenon to his spirit body. According to this theory, he transplants from the dead to the living, and he succeeds!


    After the success, the divinity appeared strangely.


    What is Chu Yunsheng now?


    The cold Spirit Lord feels that he is approaching a very, very dangerous world. He is not ready or able to approach this dangerous world.


    It suddenly thought of the rumor of a mysterious force in the left spin and said: "are you from the three gram ship? What you say and do is very similar to the legendary three gram spirit. "


    The other side still said calmly, "yes, but we are not crazy or mysterious. We only rarely appear in known places because there is no new information there."


    Han Ling admitted it and said: "no wonder you''re so late. I''m afraid it''s not just the reason why Shenchu wants to come. It''s said that the three gram warship spirit must make other preparations that are not needed by the upper itself to get the ultimate amount of information in the upper process, otherwise it would rather not. This is your style. Go into every detail."


    The other side did not deny: "this is not wrong, the perfection of the universe has always been reflected in the details, but now we do not need to discuss the differences in our understanding of the universe, I still want to see Shenchu, I do not know whether it can."


    The cold spirit Master has always been a strange spirit. The other party can almost convince him of the strange spirit. But when it comes to the position, he immediately makes people feel as if he has never heard anything. He immediately makes people spit blood to return to the origin and says in a cold voice: "yes, you can change the flag, just as you wish."


    The other side then calmly said: "if Shenchu is really a dead man, I will change the flag. I believe the three gram warship will also change the flag, but it is not accurate to say that it is a changed flag, because in my opinion, the meaning of Shenchu as a dead man is greater than that of the kingdom of God. Are you satisfied with my reply? Even if I promise you to change the flag now and go back later, what''s the benefit to you? "


    The cold spirit Master immediately said: "you are right, but that is based on the premise that we want to really get you to join us. Now, we only need a form. You are more flag now, and we will scatter the spirit to the starry sky together to complete the anti rebellion effect. As for whether you will go back or not, it is meaningless for me to save God.


    As a matter of fact, I have never seen God''s ambition not to fight against spirit with spirit, but to control spirit with greatness.


    Before I came, it had taken a crucial step.


    In a short time, it will be as strong as a bolt to destroy the traitors. You will see it soon


    The other side thought for a moment and said, "so, let''s go. What direction do you need to scatter?"


    The cold spirit Master had a plan: "don''t worry, you leave the planetary system first, and then scatter after you succeed."


    The other side said, "yes, but I need some life in the galaxy and their spaceships for upper observation."


    The cold spirit Master has no worries about this. The other side wants to escape. The speed in a short time depends on those spaceships rather than on Lingyun acceleration. If it takes a long time, the other side has been destroyed by the attack of the alien Galaxy it controls.


    It gave each other the life and spaceship they needed, and sent them out to the galaxy.


    As soon as it goes, the cold Spirit Lord needs to make some arrangements.


    If Chu Yunsheng hesitates to come because he doubts it, or delays his time because of other unexpected events, if he can''t stay here, he should still escape.


    The way back is ahead.


    Especially how to give Chu Yunsheng a clue to find himself after his escape, otherwise the problem of navigation error will still perplex him.


    When the cold Spirit Lord dealt with these things, the human beings who were forced to be held in a spaceship by him tried to contact him several times, but he refused to respond.


    It is a spirit that doesn''t want to talk and doesn''t say anything.


    Today, for the first time, it has said enough.


    In order to prevent those humans from harassing it again, it directly shielded the spacecraft from the outside world.


    It did not search for those human thoughts, which was the work of Chu Yunsheng after his arrival. It tried to avoid being involved in the sixth century and Chu Yunsheng.


    The cold Spirit Lord soon finished the basic arrangement, and then began to build the ship.The drow once gave it a slow flying spaceship and asked it to take this spaceship to leave the new warship and go to its own mission galaxy. Interestingly, it took the spaceship in accordance with the regulations of the drow and Chu Yunsheng until it entered the mission galaxy, did not touch the spaceship, did not accelerate, did not leave the ship, and soon after the spaceship entered the galaxy, It received a lot of information from a drow when it was far away from its mission galaxy.


    There are procedures for building ships.


    It can be used to escape in case of emergency after completing the sneak attack mission.


    Speed is the most important feature of the ship''s design, which is far more advanced than its slow flying ship.


    Han Lingzhu was not interested in studying the craft and process of ship building. He eliminated the ship building information and randomly selected one of the most technologically advanced races from the "forced surrender" galaxy to complete the work.


    Looking at their ecstatic appearance after obtaining the information of the drow man-made ship, the cold Spirit Lord agreed to their only request, and they would take their seeds in the future, because they knew that for the sake of confidentiality, the end of building the ship was the time when they were destroyed.


    This is a common rule in the world of war under the control of the spirit.


    The cold Spirit Lord didn''t bother to tell them that according to the regulations of Chu Yunsheng''s new ship, they were the resources needed by the new ship.


    Let their whole family be happy and despairing. The cold Spirit Lord has no obligation to experience their poor world.


    Good people let Chu Yunsheng do well, if they can live until Chu Yunsheng arrives.


    The original spirit Master of the alien galaxy has arrived outside the galaxy and is ready to inform the cold spirit Master that it is going to ascend.


    The cold Spirit Lord is on guard, and at the same time he focuses on observing. He wants to see if the situation that he once appeared will appear when the other side is in the upper position?


    The other side also needs it to observe from the perspective of spirit and tell it the observation method it needs.


    Three gram warship spirit really does not let go of any available place, all details are fully used.


    After everything is ready, the other party sends a signal to the cold spirit Master again: "it''s about to start, countdown..."


    On the other side of the starry sky, the new commas warship, which was far away from the main task galaxy of the cold spirit, was sailing silently.


    The spirit Master is still doing his old job of erasing the traces of navigation.


    Only when Chu Yunsheng and Han Lingzhu met and mura''s troops were sent out could they experience the capture of Han Lingzhu.


    Inside the warship, the drow has all withdrawn from it, leaving none. Chu Yunsheng is rushing to analyze the captured target samples.


    It has a premonition of whether it is good or bad. The search warship and the star warship behind it, which they call the new warship, may really subvert its world.


    But it was bored, sitting in the mechanical repeated erasure work, the warship gradually went deep into the dark.


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly contacted it: "I want to try the old shenzun''s tactics again in the dark. I need your help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    At the end of the huge comma of the new warship, which came out of the dichotomy of motion and stillness, first it ejected the spirit Master, then it ejected Chu Yunsheng, and finally it ejected a dark cone.


    If you look closely, you can find that the cones are composed of countless small cubes, which were made very exquisitely by the reformed drow. It seems that if you don''t do so, you can''t reflect their increasingly powerful manufacturing ability and technology.


    The cone made up of small cubes, Chu Yunsheng and Zhu Lingzhu were ejected in two different directions. The comma warship did not slow down significantly, but curved its course greatly.


    After that, it will fly out of a big circle around the cone with Chu Yunsheng and Chu Lingzhu, and return to the original place. At that time, it will take away the cone, Chu Yunsheng and Chu Lingzhu, and accelerate into the dynamic and static dichotomy again.


    The cone flies to its position coordinate at a low speed. After the warship "hits" the coordinate, it gradually goes away in the curve.


    The attack formed a space-time trap. More than half of the drow used the space-time trap to complete a lot of data calculation in the cone cube.


    When the analysis of the captured samples reached the first critical stage, it was necessary to calculate the amount of terrifying data. The comma warship needed to sail and keep vigilant all the time, so it could not enter the space-time trap as a whole, so it separated the cone specially used for calculation to complete this calculation. It took Chu Yun to test the left-handed shenzun combat method, and used the time in the space-time trap to accumulate the amount of calculation.


    3961 After the evaluation report, the operation in the first stage can be solved by the space-time trap. When the operation is needed in the second stage, the limitation of the space-time trap itself under the existing technology can no longer meet the demand of the amount of computation.


    The space-time trap technology based on the new warship has a limited space-time range, which limits the consumption of computing resources.


    But the main problem is not the computing power of the operation itself, nor the energy required by the operation.


    The problem of computing power itself can still be accumulated through time, and the energy of computing can also be obtained from dark energy, which is everywhere in the universe.


    The biggest and most important problem is still the data storage problem that plagued the drow last time.


    A large number of operations will produce a large amount of data. In the past, this problem did not exist for new ships. At that time, the bottleneck was computing power, but now storage has become the biggest trouble and bottleneck.


    3961 However, this problem is still very prominent. According to the 3961 evaluation, the mass of data storage material required for the second stage of computation should not be less than the total mass of the solar system where the earth is located.


    If this is not an exaggeration, then the computation requirement of the third stage of 3961 evaluation will expand sharply again, reaching thousands of times of solar system mass, and the later stage will expand more rapidly. Under the existing technology, the computation requirement of the whole analysis work will be reduced, One third of the galactic mass may be required as the data storage medium.


    Let''s not talk about how to concentrate one third of the mass of the Milky Way galaxy, or how the matter collapses into a black hole after concentration. Even how to form a huge space-time trap technology can be ignored. The time needed for data information to be transmitted in such a huge mass dense group is enough to make people despair.


    Just like the data bearing bones in the earth''s ignorance period, it is not enough to peel the bones of global animals to record the data of the earth''s information age.


    All reasonable drow people understand that under the existing data storage technology, there is no theoretical basis to complete the whole analysis work.


    No one thought that the first real problem on the road of macro technology was the problem of data storage that no one had paid attention to for a long time.


    Lei gives a suggestion, but it is far from enough. He thinks that finding the highest level information gathering center of wunu people, getting the latest and strongest technology of wunu people in the material field, combining with the technical characteristics of the other two groups of three families, and under the macro application, it may be possible to complete a qualitative change in data storage technology.


    3961 I agree with Lei''s suggestion, but when we find the highest level gathering center of wunu people, we may all perish in failure.


    Chu Yunsheng also gave 3961 a suggestion. Although he had to wait, it was a bit reliable, but it was full of uncertainty.


    There are treasure ships of fake tyrants on the side of the new ship. Because they can''t be opened, and there is no entry point for research, they are basically sealed. Those things are treasures in the galaxy. If you can find a treasure that can temporarily solve the problem of data storage, it can at least temporarily solve the demand for computing.


    If they can''t find it, they will negotiate with the puppet bully as a condition, and the deal between the puppet bully and him is not over.


    3961 Two goals have been tentatively set: one is closer, hoping to solve the problem of data storage through the treasure of fake tyrants; the other is farther, hoping to find more gathering points of wunu people, or other ways, to really solve the problem from the source of technology.Now, these two goals can''t meet each other. It still depends on old technology.


    The cone enters into the space-time trap, and on the other side, Chu Yunsheng and the spirit Master also arrive at the fixed coordinate position.


    Chu Yunsheng not only has to test his tactics, but also has many things to test.


    Cavitation is one of them.


    In order to find jizhixun, he ventured to enter the bubble world from the bubble. At that time, he succeeded. The bubble seemed to be a new zero dimension.


    The most important thing is that he can come back. After he comes back, the "spirit body" of the cold Spirit Lord is not dead.


    This is quite different from the result of his previous invasion. In that case, he needs to die before he can leave, and his life will also die after he leaves.


    The "spirit body" of Han Lingzhu seems to be another "noumenon".


    Chu Yunsheng did not try to leave the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord to return to the noumenon or enter other bubbles. Maybe once he returns to the noumenon or enters the zero dimension of other life, the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord will really die.


    According to the analysis of the drow people, although the fake bully bubble is one of the reasons, it should only meet the technical needs, but the more important basic reason may be the problem of transplantation. From the perspective of the universe, after transplantation, it meets certain conditions. The spirit of the cold Spirit Lord is the life of Chu Yunsheng.


    Just like the spirit Master, his spirit body is already the cold spirit Master''s, and it has nothing to do with it. His spirit body now comes from the life body that Chu Yunsheng prepared for him.


    The only difference is that Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon is also related to Chu Yunsheng. Therefore, once Chu Yunsheng returns to noumenon, there may be another situation.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t lightly try to return to the noumenon. He didn''t try to return to the noumenon until he had finished all the experiments he could do with the cold spirit.


    But even so, it may lead to many cognitive problems, which can be regarded as philosophical and ethical problems.


    For Chu Yunsheng, his own noumenon, the cold spirit dominates the spirit body. Now, which one is "I"?


    In the past, invading other zero dimensions can also be used to define the difference between the two, especially by returning from death. When the zero dimension dies, the problem is not serious, just as the drow need to replace the living body.


    Now, after transplanting the definition, the spirit body of the cold spirit Master has become his own. When he goes out, he can come back, which is similar to the noumenon. This problem can''t be solved.


    If we use the terms of ID and ID in a distorted way, the original human noumenon is ID, and now the spirit body is ID, then when he returns to the original human noumenon, the noumenon has ID, and the spirit body becomes ID in turn? Or lose the original self and ID at the same time and become the "no self" nothingness?


    The drow couldn''t explain, neither did Chu Yunsheng.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng is not able to exist consciously in two living bodies at the same time, otherwise, without left rotation or other people, the universe itself will blow him up.


    So far, the new ship''s biological database has not found that the same life and the same consciousness can observe the universe at two different coordinates of the universe at the same time.


    First of all, it will lead to bigger philosophical and ethical problems, such as who is "I", who is "you", who is "others", and so on. When the same life and the same consciousness at different coordinate points of life look at each other, it must face this problem.


    Secondly, when two living bodies with different coordinates observe the universe at the same time and obtain real physical information at the same time, the same physical information obtained by two different coordinate points is no longer in the sequence. Either the universe collapses immediately or the life disappears.


    Obviously, the universe will not collapse, and the result will be obvious.


    Of course, when the universe collapses, the life will be destroyed.


    It''s just that when the life is gone, we can no longer know whether the universe has collapsed after its own death?


    Therefore, if there is such an experiment, the results of the experiment can only exist in the eyes of "others" and they will never know it, so they go back to the previous philosophical and ethical issues.


    The drow people are very interested in the problems that Chu Yunsheng''s current situation has extended. If possible, they will try a similar experiment to death, and will not learn from the last one.


    But now they don''t have time to study this problem. The data storage problem is enough for them to devote their whole life.


    Chu Yunsheng was not ready to let them study. When he and the spirit Master arrived at the planned position, he asked the spirit Master, "I want to know your new kingdom''s view on divinity first."


    He didn''t know that Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what divinity was, and Chu Yunsheng''s question didn''t reveal this. He thought about it"I can tell you, but it''s a business. You need to agree to several conditions for our cooperation in this super star system. There''s a reason for me to say that, because our God knows more about divinity than the left-handed gods. At least here, they don''t know more than us. This is decided by the situation of the new God."


    Zhu Lingzhu hasn''t talked to Chu Yunsheng about the conditions of cooperation. One reason is that there are no suitable opportunities. Chu Yunsheng is also very busy. Another reason is that he has less and less chips to talk about these conditions. Until now, he has no new opportunities and chips.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at several conditions it sent, and chose to agree to some of them. The others either refused or would wait until later.


    Zhu Lingzhu also knew that Chu Yunsheng would not agree with all of them. For example, he wanted to help them obtain a left-handed Lingzhu mission galaxy.


    After discussing the terms, he began to say:


    "First of all, we think that divinity and spiritual connotation are different from the power of cardinal, the method of source gate and so on. It is not a kind of power or anything else. It is a state, a state that any spiritual life can feel as long as it appears. As for why we can feel it immediately, I''m going to spread it out and explain what we know.


    Secondly, it''s only God. I''ve never heard of any life other than God. You can see God when you see God. You''re the first one I''ve seen and heard.


    Thirdly, I would like to make it clear that although we know more about divinity than the left-handed spirits, I am only the first spirit, limited by myself, and can''t know all about it. Moreover, divinity itself is extremely mysterious. Even our old God has never said where divinity came from or how it came into being.


    Although you are a left-handed divine reserve, you have never been back to left-handed, so you may not know some secrets related to divinity. But if you don''t tell these secrets, we can''t start to tell them later. I can tell you these secrets. Anyway, as long as you don''t die, you will know them sooner or later.


    Whether it''s left-handed or our side, the internal structure and form can''t be divorced from reality and determined by imagination, which has realistic basis and reason.


    The reason for the existence of the kingdom of God and the existence of the God is not determined by anyone, even the God himself. It is determined by reality.


    There are many aspects of this reality, among which contract and divinity are the key parts.


    Let''s start with contracts. The new kingdom of God may not stand out yet, while the left-handed one is very prominent. They have existed for a long time. One Spirit''s long life is enough for them to breed the maximum number of contracts at different levels, and enough time is enough for these contract winners to constantly produce enough new spirits under the probability of trial and error, And these new spirits have enough time to cultivate new contracts.


    You can imagine how terrible the result is if you go through this cycle.


    Back to the issue of the kingdom of God, once the recipient of the contract, such as me, is born, my contract source owner can''t deal with my life at will as he deals with the cardinal and the source gate of the contract.


    In this regard, many cardinals and Yuanmen have misunderstandings in their understanding of life. They think that their contract source owners can withdraw their contracts at any time and let them die.


    Actually, if you think about it, if I am a cardinal, is it a very simple thing for you to kill me?


    Need to take back the contract to kill me? It''s just an idea.


    The only difference is whether my contract can be taken back by you after my death.


    After the birth of the spirit, whether it is in the left or in our side, it has become an important resource of the kingdom of God. The source of the contract is constrained and can no longer take my life at will.


    My life has been decided by the kingdom of God ever since.


    But I still take myself as an example. After my birth, I have nothing to do with the source of my contract. There are still many things that can restrict me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    The spirit Master turned to say:


    "Your contract should come from the left-handed Old God, who is now dead. You will not have this experience any more.


    Other spiritual masters, including me, as long as the source is alive, we will be restricted or influenced by the source in many ways.


    For example, the connection between the source of life and the source of life starts when we become Cardinals. The simplest way is that the source of life can be obtained through us.


    Of course, for the source owner, obtaining the life source through us is just the chicken ribs of the earth people. Few source owners will obtain the life source by contract life, which is too inefficient and can not meet the needs.


    The source owner also rarely restricts his contractual life from the source of order. The reason is the same as I said above. The efficiency is low and the influence is not enough, unless it decides to give up you when the net is broken.


    But the source owner can get what they need from the life source of contractual life to enhance their own life source. I haven''t become the source owner yet, so I won''t give you more definite information.


    As far as I know, one of the most powerful means for the source master to restrict the contractual life is the aura. A strong source master can even force you to promote the aura, but this is not the key. The key is that even if the source master is weaker than you, when you resist it, it can instantly flatten all your auras and make you fall back to the distant past, Become a new spirit!


    The cold spirit Master says that it can reach the level of the top spirit. I have heard the secret of this kind of spirit on the battlefield of God war, but few people have really seen it. The rumor is also very taboo, because if there is this kind of spirit, it is a great challenge for the source master to restrict the spirit of contractual life.


    In today''s two great divine kingdoms, if you want to be strong and survive in the battle of God, the spirit throne is necessary. Once you get the spirit throne and become strong, you will be firmly controlled by the source.


    You can also hide, never see it, it can''t cut your spiritual throne, and the universe is so big, a life deliberately hide, God also can''t find your specific location, the source is more impossible, search all over the starry sky this kind of thing is impossible, don''t say you, it is also early death.


    But can''t it restrain you? If that were true, the kingdom of God would not exist for a long time.


    First of all, it will cut off the connection between you and it, and you will find that your life source will continue to decline. I don''t know if any spirit has successfully prevented the decline of life source. So far, I haven''t heard of it.


    Then, it will destroy your contract. When it contains the contract and all the "traces" in its life after that, you can also understand it as the information returning to zero. This is also very harmful to the source''s own consciousness. It is easy to never do this step, but once it does it at any cost, your consciousness will definitely have problems.


    If you are weak, you will gradually become a fool. If you are very strong, you will gradually lose your memory bit by bit. This process is said to be very long, depending on your strength, but the trend will not change, because there is something wrong with your contract.


    In addition, there are some other ways of the source God. I can''t know all of them, and I don''t need to know them. Most of them dare not disobey their source God.


    Whether it''s left-handed or our side, there have been two self mocking jokes circulating in the spiritual world¡ª¡ª


    First, one day, when you cross a dark area, you suddenly find that you have a spirit. You are overjoyed that the contract has finally become your own. You don''t worry about taking it back when the owner wants to. But you immediately find out tragically, Although the contract is yours, you are the owner''s.


    Second, another day, you cross a dark field and suddenly find that your source Lord died in the battle of God. You are overjoyed that the source Lord died, and you are your own at last. But you tragically find that your God Kingdom has found or robbed your source Lord''s contract and given it to its successor or the life designated by God.


    I said the first joke just now. Now let''s talk about the second one.


    If your source is dead, even if your source is still alive, its restriction on you will be greatly weakened. Basically, you are your own.


    At this time, even if there are other lives who have obtained the contract of your source God and are lucky to give birth to the spirit, they can not inherit the restriction on you, because the death of your source God takes away all the information relations with you.


    This seems to be a way for all spiritual emancipation, but it only exists in the ideal and is not realistic at all.


    First of all, the life of the spirit is too long. If you die, it will not die. It is absolutely unreliable to wait for it to die.


    Secondly, even if you can live it, it will soon die, but it is crazy, in order to get the maximum benefit from you, in order to survive, you are so miserable that you don''t want to live.At this time, you will find that if there is no kingdom of God, not to mention the spirits who have died, either they will dominate or enslave a group of spirits to explore the starry sky like the starry sky race. No matter what kind, the world of spirits will be dark and suffocating.


    When the kingdom of God appears, you don''t have to wait for the death of your source. With the checks and balances of the kingdom of God, as long as you abide by the rules of the kingdom of God, your source will not dare to mess.


    In other words, the needs of the world of the gods require the birth of such things as the kingdom of God. Therefore, as I said before, the emergence of the kingdom of God is determined by reality.


    Under the protection of the kingdom of God, the world of spirit will not be completely dark, and will not be more miserable than life on the ground.


    But if the kingdom of God is created by a powerful spirit, then the problem comes again. It will be unstable, and soon there will be a spirit to overthrow it. The world of spirit is the universe, not the ground. On the ground, you can conquer the world by force. The universe can''t be conquered by force alone, and it''s never possible, as long as it''s far away from you, You still don''t need to join your kingdom.


    In fact, both our early spirit and powerful source are willing to join the kingdom of God, and can maintain long-term stability, which can not be achieved by force. This is about divinity.


    Gods like us are in the kingdom of God for protection and security. Why do they join the kingdom of God?


    The power of the kingdom of God, the use of rainbow bridge by the kingdom of God, the power of the world, and so on, are just one aspect.


    The most important thing is to go back to the contract.


    The reason why the kingdom of God controls the contract is that God himself is the source of the contract. Is God dead? And then it''s gone? And, sooner or later, such a God will die under various conspiracies.


    In some negative aspects, it is not much different from the extreme powerful spirit''s military conquest. This can only be the premise, not the key. Only the divinity of God is the key.


    The kingdom of God restricts the spirits by contract, and restricts the contract by divinity!


    Except for a few wild spirits and those ancient spirits, under the starry sky, most of the contracts now come from the two great kingdoms, including my contract.


    The source and owner of these contracts have been influenced by divinity. When the recipient of these contracts gives birth to the spirit, the new contracts bred will be influenced by divinity from then on.


    This is one of the reasons why I say that the spirit can immediately feel the divinity, but your divinity conflicts with me.


    This kind of conflict is also one of the reasons for the uniqueness of God in divine warfare. However, there are many equally important reasons. Since you have divinity, you will understand it later. On the contrary, I don''t understand it and I can''t explain it clearly.


    But I personally guess that this problem may also be the reason why there are very few spiritual masters on both sides of the divine battlefield to surrender. I don''t think so. What''s the use of surrendering because of different divinities?


    Let''s return to the question of divinity, which is the only thing I know that can restrict the contract.


    For example, as I said just now, if your source God dies, his contract will be acquired by other life, but this life is no longer the source God for you.


    But divinity can let the contract record your information, so that the inherited life can still restrict you, just a little weaker. Although the inherited life can no longer be your source master, your source master can only be one forever, the inherited life is called the master in the left.


    The function of divinity has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that your dream of getting rid of the restriction can never be achieved by the death of the source or the status of the master. If you get the protection of the kingdom of God, you have to sacrifice part of it. There is nothing to say about this.


    The advantage is to maintain the stability of the kingdom of God, so that you will not take the opportunity to fall apart and return to the original state once your source master dies, and dream of becoming a powerful source master yourself, confusing the starry sky... When the kingdom of God is stable, your security will be guaranteed permanently.


    Many of them are not as powerful as their God masters, but they control the various systems of the Kingdom steadily.


    But the kingdom of God also leaves you a way to get rid of the restriction of the source Lord and the position Lord, but it is up to you to reach the level of the top spirit, and make great contributions to the kingdom of God. The divinity adds what we call the shell to your contract to help you offset the restriction of the source lord or the position Lord, and become a new source lord under the control of the kingdom of God.


    The second function of divinity is also an important reason why many original owners who have no original owner have to join the kingdom of God. Otherwise, they will face collective betrayal of their contractual life and become bare poles. Divinity takes away the restriction they can have on contractual life, and they have nothing to do.


    Of course, when they join the kingdom of God, they will also get key benefits from the divinity. Only those things that are not beneficial will not last long.I didn''t reach that area, I couldn''t express it accurately, and they rarely told us.


    What I said is based on our understanding. Our treatment of divinity is different from that of left-handed, so we know more about divinity. However, these are not conditions between us, and it''s useless to tell you.


    You can''t convince us, we can''t convince you, we can''t convince left-handed players.


    In fact, after you show your divinity, we can only be enemies in the future. "


    Zhu Lingzhu did not taboo to say the last sentence. Chu Yunsheng listened to it quietly. It was the first time for Chu Yunsheng to hear many things it said, but some things can be confirmed.


    For example, the soul master of the marauding ship claimed that the chain of life source was completely cut off, and then turned butney into his contractual life. It is true that he skillfully obtained the life source from him through butney.


    The spirit of cold star also said that if the spirit is not broken, it is not a good thing to have a spirit. The world of spirit in the godless state described by the spirit Master is really like hell, which is worse than not having a spirit.


    There are many other aspects that can also be confirmed. Chu Yunsheng thought of another key place: the old God worships the sword, and the spirit of the cold Spirit Lord is just a fuse and a condition. The reason should be his consciousness.


    At the beginning, the foreign objects that had entered his world of consciousness were not only black Qi but also Wuzi fragments, which undoubtedly came from the left-handed laoshenzun.


    He doesn''t have any ancient books. If there is any problem, it must be fragments.


    According to Zhu Lingzhu''s view of divinity, Chu Yunsheng also found a detail.


    When the ancient books were still there, the ancient books and heiqi had been fighting, and heiqi was always suppressed by the ancient books.


    Now, heiqi is basically sure that it can purify the contract. In the words of the Lord, it is to delete all the information in the contract. The divinity just wants to keep the contract information, or even add information to form the so-called shell, which is the opposite of heiqi.


    Later, there were no ancient books, but the fragments of Wuzi remained. Divinity probably followed the fragments of Wuzi and stayed in his zero dimensional consciousness.


    Because, Chu Yunsheng later found that the debris of Wu Zi could purify the black gas, and purification itself was also a kind of confrontation.


    Now, it seems that he has been doing something that is not wrong for a long time. Maybe he should not use debris to purify black gas?


    If you think about it, the thief hiding in his body never steals the purified black gas, so his purified black gas has been increasing. Chu Yunsheng''s previous judgment is that the thief can''t steal into zero dimension. Now, it''s not so simple.


    Chu Yunsheng has no regrets. Even if there is something wrong with Wu Zi fragment, he still dares to use it, and there is no way. Wu Zi fragment has been deeply integrated with his consciousness.


    If you really find this possibility, turn around and attack the debris with black gas.


    In the zero dimension, in addition to the two forces of Wu Zi fragment and black Qi, there is a third party that can control the balance - the power of the seed. Although this power cannot be directly controlled, some parts of the seed involve the source of life, and his source of life is already on the line of the underworld, which is completely controllable.


    On the contrary, Chu Yunsheng''s description of divinity, combined with his own situation, produced an inspiration that might be able to solve the problem of not being able to write the contract to the spirit donor.


    Then use the shenzun sword style to show the divinity. In the state of divinity, write with pieces of things!


    At the same time, we can also know whether it is really a matter of debris.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily successful. The Spirit Lord didn''t mention that divinity can change the cardinal force of the contract, which may still be the forbidden area of the universe.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to ask him what he can try. He doesn''t need to add chips to the spirit Master.


    The spirit Master didn''t know the internal situation of Chu Yunsheng. He never thought that Chu Yunsheng still had the ability to purify the contract. Otherwise, he would be shocked - if he had, and he would not say the last word.


    Purification contract, what a terrible thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Perhaps there has never been an unnatural disturbance, a life or a spaceship passing by in the empty dark field. Only the radiation that has been away from home for countless years comes and goes in a hurry to catch a glimpse of the history of the bright stars in the universe.


    Only when there are some major cosmic events, such as the explosion of a nearby supernova, will the dark field become lively.


    In a small stellar system not far away from Chu Yunsheng and Lin Lingzhu, one of the supernovae erupted many years ago because of the calm around it. According to the calculation of the comma warship, the excitement it erupted was sweeping across the sky, and it was fierce.


    But on the cosmic scale, it will take at least a million Earth years to vent its temper here.


    The drow people have no interest in studying what kind of stimulation it has suffered and what kind of cost it will pay and what kind of benefits it will get. The three major groups have long been interested in this kind of thing.


    On the contrary, there is a strong interest in passing a new black hole near the warship route.


    It can''t be said that it''s just near the route. It''s 3961 who changed the route for it.


    When the sundial family used to patrol the sky, they routinely measured its mass to mark the details of the star map, but there was a small accident. There was a small error between the actual value and the theoretical value.


    It turned out that the sundialing people thought that the Zhuoer people had too much calculation power, or they were interfered by Chu Yunsheng''s and Yin Lingzhu''s spiritual implication, which led to calculation errors. Therefore, they temporarily added a system check, and applied for Chu Yunsheng and Yin Lingzhu to evade once according to the conventional regulations, and then calculated again. They were surprised to find that the error still existed.


    The person in charge of the sundialing family''s sky survey was a little nervous immediately. While reporting to the drow immediately, he also made an urgent calculation of other black holes in the same process.


    It is most worried about the problems of warships and the deviation of calculation, which is usually a sign of being attacked by higher level life.


    The drow immediately took over the error check. In order to eliminate the assimilation effect of cage Star metal body, the drow released a large number of observation spacecraft far away from the warship, and also measured other black holes in the same way.


    However, there is still a small error in the final calculation of the mass of the rapidly expanding black hole.


    This error can''t be found by using the new ship technology in the previous warships. It is the result of using the latest macro application.


    After discussion, the drow decided to modify the route, make a little detour to see what happened, and see if there was something wrong with the latest macro application. If so, it would be of great help to improve the application.


    Any technology is constantly corrected in the actual application.


    Although there is no problem in the calculation of other black holes around, the number of samples is still too small. A black hole mass error, especially a rapidly expanding black hole, often means that a new technology system has major defects.


    The drow people simply reported to Chu Yunsheng the reason for the adjustment of the route. This kind of thing used to happen in the new ship. It is very common. Every race who performs their duties will find many problems every day, and so will the three major races. The exploration of the universe will never stop. There will be a lot of similar things to do on and off the new ship every day.


    If it is not necessary to adjust the route, most of them do not need to report to Chu Yunsheng.


    Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to do anything and has to read the details of these reports all the time.


    Today, even the three major ethnic groups no longer pay attention to details in many things. They just sum up the results. In terms of process and details, sundialing and other ethnic groups can handle them very well.


    If the warship is suddenly attacked and suddenly destroyed, the attacker will not pay attention to the trivial details that the non spiritual life of the warship are doing at that time, so as to understand their world, experience the excitement of harvest, the frustration of failure, and so on.


    It''s just like a life on the ground can''t leave its planet all its life, but it doesn''t prevent the universe from moving incessantly day by day on a lifeless planet in another corner, even for the life on the ground, the world of the planet''s existence is "meaningless".


    The universe is so indifferent, so mysterious.


    When Chu Yunsheng finished listening to the story of the spirit Master, and was about to try the shenzun tactics again, another place in the starry sky, the cold spirit Master was coldly observing the process of the three gram warship spirit Master''s ascending.


    Once the other side had the same situation as it had when it was in the upper position, it would immediately record it, and no matter whether the other side really surrendered or not, it would use the power of the alien galaxy to imprison it until Chu Yunsheng arrived to prove that he was not lying.But the reality is very cruel, the difficulty of the other party''s upper position seems to be only in the preparation work in advance, and the process of upper position is very smooth.


    The cold Spirit Lord is not a tangled person. If he doesn''t find it, he will not find it. He decisively ends his observation of the other side and immediately asks the other side to act with him: "you can change your name and join me in the spirit scattering."


    The other side calmly said: "no, I always use only one name. According to your dictionary, call me Tuo."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s called Tuo or Tuo. Just have a name.


    It immediately marked the selected key directions to the Torah and said, "I''ll use the power of the alien galaxy to enhance the scattering while still using the conventional left-handed scattering method."


    Tuo Lingzhu carefully looked at the scattering content sent by Han Lingzhu, which was written in a murderous way:


    "Benlingkan, the army of Shenchu, was ordered to fight against the rebellion... Attack the seventh star system, and lingtuo, the three gram warship, surrendered with sincerity... The atmosphere of rebellion is clear, the divinity is obvious, and the potential is irreversible... If you turn left, those who change the flag and return will let bygones be bygones, Those who do not follow will destroy the spirit and seize the agreement... Peace has been settled early, and the divine war will stop soon... Under the starlight, all the spirits and all the families, no matter where they belong, can follow my lord... Darkness is coming, all the living creatures are silent, and no one can escape... All these things, the meaning of the old God is nothing more than that. "


    Tuo Lingzhu didn''t object to the name of Han Lingzhu''s joining the three gram warship. On the contrary, he objected to the last paragraph and said, "it''s not necessary to join the old God, it''s just the opposite."


    The cold Spirit Lord said: "since the meaning of the old God is unknown, inheriting the spirit of the old God will automatically have all the right to explain the meaning of the old God."


    Tuo Lingzhu didn''t refute Han Lingzhu''s question about the ownership of Lao shenzun''s original interpretation right. For the struggle for the throne of God, this is the key point that other people can''t touch


    "You may have misunderstood me. Many spiritual masters have misunderstood me. I did say that I can''t know what I want to do, But I don''t mean to think that Lao shenzun''s intention is too deep, too obscure or too complicated, and our level is not enough, coupled with the lack of basic information, so that we can''t understand his real intention.


    Many gods in the kingdom of God have this misunderstanding, which arises from their own perspective.


    You have to jump out of your own perspective, out of the situation you see, and even out of the kingdom of God.


    What kind of arrangement and intention does the old God have to make? With his level and ability, no matter we can or can''t guess, with our level and ability, we can''t shake him.


    Its intention and arrangement do not need to consider whether we can guess correctly, and whether it will have a good or bad impact on its arrangement.


    If this can not be done, is it God''s respect?


    For example, if it really attaches great importance to the succession of the crown prince to the throne, what you and I see today will not happen at all. You and I will surely see an extremely powerful new God shining out.


    I know you''re going to argue with me that there''s a problem with the intervention of the old gods of the spirits.


    This problem does exist. We have inferred many times that if our idea is correct, the old God of the alien spirit should also have a misjudgment or a trial on the intention of the old God of the kingdom of God. The result will be that the new God of the alien spirit will kill the old God of the alien spirit once before our God reserve goes to the kingdom of God.


    I''m not sure if this kill will appear on the planet where the godfather was born or after it enters the sky, but there will be.


    Because the miscalculation will think that it is extremely important, or at least one of the most important, for the crown prince to inherit the throne, then the current struggle for the throne within our side will not appear, on the contrary, the competition between our crown prince and the new gods will highlight the first position.


    The old God of the strange spirit will definitely arrange his successor to intercept our God reserve for at least two purposes. One is out of the competitive relationship I just mentioned, and the other is to prevent misjudgment and try our old God''s real intention.


    Therefore, I said that there will be one interception of our Shenchu by the new shenzun of the other party, but it will only be once, because the opportunity can only be once and only once. The reason is that our old shenzun may not be able to accurately judge the intention of the old shenzun of the other party, and it also needs this opportunity to obtain the future evidence type of exploration.


    Because they can''t completely determine each other''s intention when they are alive, they need to intercept their own judgment evidence when their intention becomes a reality after they die, and when they formally start operation and development.


    After this time, it is meaningless for both sides to continue to explore, and they will return to their preset track.


    There is also a problem here. I have been thinking about it for a long time, that is, why the old gods of the alien spirits don''t directly find a top spirit to replace them, and the new gods come to steadily kill our God reserves.


    Later, I thought that there were several reasons. The place where the two old gods were trapped and died was strange. It was the limit to let one come. If the top spirit came instead, it would be impossible to kill them. Instead, it would be killed by our old gods, and no one would be able to complete the other''s follow-up plan.If the new God of the other side comes, the old God of the other side is sure that the old God of our side will not kill it completely. The reason may be that the new God of the other side plays an important role in their respective plans and mutual games.


    In fact, it''s good to verify this point. You can ask our Shenchu whether the information left by the old shenzun about it involves the new shenzun of the other party. Is it vague? Or, at least, not explicitly required to destroy each other?


    In addition, when the new deity intercepted it, if it knew that it had been attacked, did it see that our old deity''s reaction was not aimed at killing the other party?


    Although I don''t know what happened and the details of what happened, both the new God and our God are still alive, which shows that the two old God''s intentions have not failed.


    Going back to the argument just now, the basis of misjudgment is that the succession of the throne of God by our crown prince is an extremely important event. Now, it is obvious that this basis no longer exists and can be determined as misjudgment.


    If the old gods can let the new gods go to the place where they are trapped, then our old gods will be able to do the same. However, so far, we have never heard that the old gods have arranged the life of the God state.


    There will be another detail here, which should be known by Shenchu and can be used as evidence.


    When it is intercepted, the old God of the other side will leave preventive measures on it. I don''t know what it will be, but there will be new gods to prevent the powerful life of our country from killing them.


    However, if our powerful life does not appear, this measure will automatically prevent the counter-measures left by our old deities, so as to ensure the safety of their new deities.


    These things, if God''s mind is careful, should be aware of, coherent and can be inferred. In the land where the two great gods were trapped and died, I know no more information about his experience than it.


    Judging from the situation of internal strife, there must have been no strong life for us to go to the place where the two gods were trapped. Otherwise, Shenchu would have been in the kingdom of God and would not have been in the present situation.


    But I don''t think our old God will waste this opportunity. So, who has it let go? What is the purpose? Why not let the life of the Kingdom go? These will only be known by Shenchu himself in the future.


    Therefore, the old God''s intention is not compared with us, nor with the other spirits. The old God''s intention is one of them, but it is only one of them.


    The place where they are trapped and what they are saying is the level they really want to compete with.


    That''s where they fight to the death.


    They will never be against us, they will be against their rivals at the same level, or even worse.


    Their opponents, regardless of their level and information basis, are not necessarily less than two deities. No matter how subtle, perfect, obscure or complex the two deities design their own intentions, it will be sooner or later that they will be guessed by their opponents.


    But they are divine. We must not use our ideas to measure them. The road of exquisite design, perfection, obscurity, complexity, etc. will not go through. There is still a chance that they will be seen through. They should not stick to this road.


    I agree with the assumption put forward by the current captain of the three gram warship. He thinks that at the divine level, it is absolutely impossible for the opponent to see his intention. There is only one possibility, that is, to encapsulate his intention, thoroughly physicalize it, and make use of the uncertainty principle, one of the intrinsic properties of matter, to make any opponent who tries to measure his intention value, Even if we can measure each value with incredible accuracy, the result will become meaningless.


    God''s intention will become a dynamic process, until the end of the process, they will not know what they want to do.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Shenchu can solve this state by himself, but I don''t think it is possible.


    In this way, the two gods actually use the laws of the universe itself to defend themselves. Unless the opponent can understand the whole universe, there is no solution.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he can only interfere with shenzun''s intention by killing Shenchu, but he can''t know shenzun''s intention by killing Shenchu. Moreover, even killing Shenchu may not be able to stop shenzun''s intention, otherwise our new shenzun problem will not appear.


    The only chance for the two deities to be observed is when our divine reserve was intercepted, which is the chance that the two deities had to leave in order to obtain evidence from each other.


    Therefore, if you add the last paragraph, you will not be able to justify yourself in the future. There will be chaos again. "


    The cold Spirit Lord looked at Tuo Ling Lord in surprise, and the three gram warship spirits were all crazy indeed.


    Tuolingzhu knows no more about Shenchu than he does. However, based on the existing realistic results, he reversely infers a large number of strict details. As soon as Chu Yunsheng comes, he will know whether these details are true or not.Although these inferences were not made by Tuoling master Yiling, and there were many places where the whole ship of the three gram warship was considered, once Chu Yunsheng came and proved that his inferences were good, there would be a question: what did the three gram warship spirit come here for?


    It doesn''t matter whether the last words are added or not. Chu Yunsheng and his plan is not to deceive leftists. In terms of "conspiracy", tuolingzhu is obviously not as sharp as he is in event analysis.


    The cold Spirit Lord looked at it quietly and said, "you really want to see Shenchu."


    Tuo Lingzhu was still calm and said, "yes."


    Cold Spirit Lord very simply way: "good, but hope you don''t regret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The seventh galaxy, which was once controlled by the left spin, is interlaced in the space-time limited by the size of the moon.


    Left rotation has a standard routine scattering rules of Lingyun. No matter the cold Lingzhu or the tuolingzhu, they only need to choose one of the standards according to the number of Lingyun they participate in, the difference of Lingwei and the range they need and can scatter.


    Before the cold spirit Master left the comma war, he told the drow this rule to help them identify whether it was the scattering of spirit.


    However, for the drow, besides identifying the cold Spirit Lord, it is not significant to know the rules. They prefer direct observation.


    The comma warship needs to keep its navigation secret. Neither Chu Yunsheng nor Han Lingzhu will give the drow this chance.


    The drow knew that it was impossible for the cold Spirit Lord to scatter around the warship once.


    The compromise method caused the current trouble of the cold Spirit Lord. He asked the star race who built the ship to observe and record all the data, and then handed it over to the drow in the future.


    After learning the order of the cold spirit Master, the star race suddenly lost his mind. According to the common practice, they must be killed. Now they are asked to observe the scattering of the spirit life. Have they changed their attention?


    The idea of the spirit has no nature, especially the spirit life cultivated by itself can be described as arbitrary in dealing with the problem of the star race.


    They are not sure which kind of cold Spirit Lord is for the moment, but according to the various orders implemented after the cold Spirit Lord came, the situation is not optimistic.


    Originally, they were the luckiest time when they followed the tuolingzhu. They would not be dealt with in an instant for no reason, and they would not follow and fly blindly.


    The Torah has detailed and precise regulations on every race and ship following it. As long as they strictly follow these regulations, they will never have any random accidents. Even most of the time, they can''t feel the existence of the Torah under the regulations.


    And they have a lot to do.


    The torchbearers have a very detailed understanding of each of their races, which is also a spiritual contact they have never met.


    From their origins, their evolutionary history, their starry experiences, every process, every track, we have a very detailed understanding. In this process, we also have a lot of communication with them.


    After a thorough and complete understanding of them, the torchbearer will assign them different tasks according to their different situations.


    Some of these tasks are the ones they are most interested in, some of them have the most advantages, and some of them have never realized that they can do.


    Some missions are broken up and some missions are integrated, but it is not the intention of the torchbearer. The reason is very simple. The torchbearer has never restricted the communication between their various races, so breaking up is just a need for efficiency, not for confidentiality. They can get complete mission information from other races at any time.


    They, at least the people who built ships for the cold Spirit Lord, have never met such a Spirit Lord. If the first spirit life they met was Tuo Spirit Lord, their first impression of spirit life would change.


    However, sometimes for the sake of their mission needs, the torchbearers will not be stingy to guide their technology, but not too much, just for the mission.


    There was a race who risked his life to ask the torchbearer whether they could get more knowledge and help from the torchbearer. They were willing to pay any price.


    The Torah did not denounce their greed, nor ridicule their pitiful price, but calmly addressed that race: it is useless to give it to you.


    They don''t know what this means. No race dares to ask any more. At least it''s their luckiest time to stay here.


    This period of lucky time with the arrival of cold Spirit Lord suddenly stopped.


    If the cold Spirit Lord didn''t invade too fast and directly beat the Tuoling Lord out of the planet, and all the star ships were controlled one by one in the speed of light, they would definitely follow the Tuoling Lord to fight against the cold Spirit Lord.


    Unfortunately, the cold Spirit Lord didn''t give them any chance.


    When the cold spirit master came, they immediately returned to their familiar nightmares. One by one, they were ordered by the cold spirit Master to imprison themselves in their own starship. They were not allowed to do anything or ask anything. One move was the attack of extinction spirit.


    They have completely lost all the things that can maintain their hope. Under the pressure of spirit, perhaps the next moment, the spirit Master, who calls himself Kan, may execute them collectively because he is not happy, or transform them into source slaves and so on. There are no rules to follow.


    After all, they are only the vassals of the spirit, not the people of the kingdom of God, and are not protected by the rules of the kingdom of God.Only the races that built warships for Han Lingzhu were relatively lucky. They were not only active, but also saw a lot of new knowledge. They even got Han Lingzhu''s promise to take away their seeds, although no one knew whether Han Lingzhu would fulfill his promise.


    According to the common history, the probability will not be realized, only the chance of small probability.


    But it''s much better than other races. They just wait for death, or become more terrible source slaves than death.


    At least there is something to do for the ship building race. They can see more advanced knowledge and have a chance to continue the race seed.


    They naturally hope that the tuolingzhu can fight back with them and succeed, but this hope is more and more dim. It seems that tuolingzhu and Han Lingzhu have reached some agreement, otherwise, some star races will not be transferred out of the galaxy by tuolingzhu.


    Those who are drawn out by the Torah to help observe the process of psychic supremacy have a feeling of escaping from the demon cave when they fly out of the edge of the galaxy controlled by the cold Lord.


    It''s true that torchbearers don''t protect them, but it''s ten thousand times better to be with torchbearers than with cold torchbearers.


    They pay close attention to the actions of the cold spirit Master, and worry that the cold spirit Master will take them back as soon as the matter of the Tuo spirit Master is over.


    In fact, if this is the case, it means that the cold spirit masters are not disordered. They may still have functions. As long as they are not the source slaves, they will not be too bad.


    But what is suffocating is that the cold Spirit Lord seems to have forgotten them, and he doesn''t want them back at all.


    It can be seen that the cold spirit Master is about the spirit cultivated. He wants nothing but a ship.


    At this time, only the race that built the warship for the cold spirit Master felt a trace of vitality. The second transfer order from the cold spirit master made them see the possibility that the cold spirit Master might use them as the spirit carrier race.


    To record the scattering of the left-handed spirit masters is always something that only the spirit masters have a chance to do.


    Although it''s sad to be a spiritual master ship, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Tuo Lingzhu is also a little strange. He doesn''t think Han Lingzhu is interested in the scattering mechanism of Lingyun. It''s probably the demand of shencang. But so far, he hasn''t been able to figure out the scattering mechanism of Lingyun. It can be seen that Han Lingzhu''s saying that shencang is about to break through is a lie and a joke.


    But it didn''t argue with the cold Spirit Lord. As it said, the reason why it changed its position was only because of the importance of the God reserve as a dead man.


    Under the two spirits, a special field gradually forms in the space-time of the size of the moon.


    In this field, high-energy states arrive in a flash.


    But it''s just the beginning, and it''s going to get to a higher level soon.


    The state of the macro.


    Its prepared dark matter is excited into a more microcosmic world, and the curled world is disassembled. The spiritual implication is assigned again, making it like a string quivering on the cosmic membrane, forming a macro dynamic effect.


    Because of the properties of dark matter itself, these psionic particles composed of string waves hardly interact with any matter, so they don''t have to worry about shielding matter dense galaxies like light radiation, which reduces the efficiency and orientation of information transmission.


    Based on the macro motion effect, the scattered psionic particles, according to their intensity, will spread the dark matter around their motion path, making it string resonance in the micro world, copy their information into these resonant dark matter, form new psionic particles, and then excite them according to the direction of the focus.


    In this way, it can even bypass the black hole where no matter what kind of material can pass through, covering the whole target area without dead angle. At the same time, the source material it needs is terrifying to reduce, and there is no need to ignite a supernova in order to cover the superstar system.


    Most importantly, even in the dark, with a little bit of source matter, it can make the whole galaxy cluster hear it.


    When the source material is fixed, the range of its limit is the range of macro motion attenuation.


    Therefore, it has a very useful value, especially in divine warfare.


    The cold spirit Master knows the process of its formation, and there are standard rules for how to realize it. However, the cold spirit Master does not know the principles and mechanisms of its realization, and only lets the ship building race record the observation information of the whole process.


    The Torah didn''t let the star races on its side record anything, and it didn''t stop them from recording themselves.


    Only when the cold spirit master took out all the sources it had collected from the galaxy, he objected: "you and I are all up, so we don''t need to use them."


    The cold Spirit Lord ignored it and sent all the sources directly into the scattering field, saying: "I want to scatter to the whole superstar system, they are not necessarily enough."Tuo Lingzhu couldn''t stop it. He just said, "it''s definitely not enough. There''s still a lack of the rarest source state. Now even the three gram warship doesn''t have it. The unconventional scattering rules should be the conventional scattering. Because the first state source body is extremely difficult to find, the unconventional method has become the conventional method instead."


    Cold Spirit Lord didn''t fall for it, interrupted Tuo Ling Lord''s words.


    It is not interested in discussing this issue with the tuolingzhu. Everything gradually disappears or becomes extinct for a reason. In detail, it will not play. In the end, it may not be able to get a unified cognition and delay things.


    In the scattering field, with the addition of the source, the velocity immediately increases, just like an explosion.


    Then, with the additional force of the cold spirit controlling the allometric galaxy, the scattered excitation field enters into the highest and strongest state it can reach. Soon, the large-scale macro motion wave generated sweeps away, and the space-time of the moon size emission field shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes a point and disappears.


    Both inside and outside the galaxy are very quiet for the time being. Cold spirit Master and Tuo spirit Master consume a lot and need a little time to rest.


    At this time, neither the ship building race nor the race chosen by the Torah dare to communicate privately. They are the first wave of life to receive information.


    Tuo Lingzhu surrendered.


    Cold Spirit Lord is still the order maker here.


    No one dares to upset the disordered cold spirit Master at this time.


    They are all active in accordance with the previous regulations of the cold Spirit Lord, self closed, not good at moving, not communicating, doing nothing, except the ship building race continues to build ships, inside and outside the galaxy seems to be static.


    A moment later, the Torah opens a huge star map.


    The cold Spirit Lord added the coordinates of the call assembly in the scattering, and the Tuo Spirit Lord quickly found the coordinates.


    It originally wanted to leave the calculation of the star map to the nearby star races, but when they received the task, those star races suddenly fell into the dilemma of life and death, and did not move - that was the order of the Tuoling Lord, and moved - to suppress the attack of the Spirit Lord in a rage.


    In the end, they can only choose not to move, because, at least, the cold Spirit Lord will not reason!


    And the cold Spirit Lord is really the actual controller here.


    Tuo Lingzhu looked at the star map and said quietly:


    "The location here is not good, and there are better places. However, it is also a heterotopic galaxy, and it is uncontrolled. Heterotopic galaxies can''t attack alien galaxies. Levorotators can only take the rainbow bridge to destroy us here, and they can''t fly out of their own heterotopic galaxies, From the stars.


    This is tantamount to giving up the way of the starry sky to all other non left-handed life. At that time, we will arrive at the assembly point from the starry sky outside, and they will find their way to get there from the rainbow bridge inside. At that time, there will be a galaxy in the middle that no one can control, which is fair to both sides.


    If you look at it this way, apart from the location, it''s really a very good battlefield choice.


    We fought a spiritual battle one by one, and gradually pushed the long war to the decisive stage. Unexpectedly, the decisive battlefield would be here.


    I didn''t expect that the final opponent of this war was not the supernatural beings, but our divine reserves.


    Kan, I now know why you chose to attack me. According to your plan, there is still a lack of the most important link. How can those lost non left life accurately arrive at the assembly site?


    I once sent a signal to Shenchu to tell it that it could solve its lost problem.


    And it''s true. You can now control distant galaxies according to the method I gave you, and turn on a point-to-point excitation against the field coordinates. "


    Han Lingzhu didn''t say anything. He would never tell tuolingzhu. In fact, it was just that he had gone the wrong way. He was just scheming. It didn''t matter what tuolingzhu thought, as long as it was good for him.


    But it didn''t expect that the Torah would say, "the first wave of darkness is coming soon. If the decisive battle is triggered in advance and we don''t attack immediately, all of us will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    In the sword style of the left-handed Old God, Chu Yunsheng only knows five.


    He had never seen or learned the sword style after that.


    He has used countless times the five sword moves of this meeting, especially the first four, and the last one has been used many times in the experiment. He is also very familiar with them.


    The number of times that the new warship analyzed the five swords was countless. Later, there was the experience of using Shiming in the forbidden area as a reference. Up to now, in the comma warship, the drow are still using the latest macro application technology to analyze it.


    Chu Yunsheng''s fighting power has not only depended on these five swords for a long time, from the earliest Rune to the present forbidden skill, from the earliest black Qi to the present false spirit, from the earliest single horse to the present insect ship integration.


    Although the five swords is still a very important means of attack, its importance has been declining slowly. Although the use of black gas and runes has basically stagnated, the combat mode under the integration of insects and ships has been the fastest growing.


    Today, the fire insects of the three prohibitions are still limited to the obstacles of the three prohibitions, and many places are very troublesome. In the future, the fire insects system of small insects will be the best part of the integration of insects and ships.


    Chu Yunsheng is suspended in the dark, and the spirit is scattered. Dark energy is precisely distributed from the vague spirit body, moving gracefully at the speed of light in the space-time covered by the spirit, forming a beautiful structure.


    These exquisite structures, like the construction of the micro world in the macro space-time, should have been completed in the ontology. Chu Yunsheng expanded part of them to the large-scale space-time controlled by Lingyun, in order to obtain slower forming speed and larger scale effect.


    He wants to try divinity, not war. He doesn''t need a very fast speed, otherwise he will enter the track of time and space ahead of time.


    The spirit Master was lucky to watch the partial realization process of the left-handed laoshenzun''s tactics. However, the more he went back, the more he could not understand it. There were reasons for his lack of knowledge, and there were also reasons for the core part in Chu Yunsheng''s spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t explain it. When the spirit Master of Chu is gradually infatuated with the formation of one side of the exquisite structure, Chu Yunsheng''s spirit comes back with the unfolding detailed world, and the speed of light converges.


    Then, the first sword broke through the air, and the first one to bear the brunt was the spirit Master.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to attack it, but he is fully involved in it. The first sword is not the first sword in ancient books, but the fifth sword.


    The sword is in the enemy''s heart. Attack zero dimension.


    Chu Yunsheng''s second sword, third sword, fourth sword and fifth sword came one after another when he felt that he was attacked.


    The order of Sword form has also been reversed. The second Sword form is the fourth Sword form. In this way, the fifth Sword form is the first Sword form.


    This is the result of many studies after Chu Yun Sheng and the new ship and the comma warship. At first, Chu Yunsheng only changed the first sword back to the last order, and now it is found that if the whole five orders are reversed completely, the effect will be better.


    It seems that Chu Yunsheng learned from the first sword style, and the fifth sword style already needs to use the high requirements of Lingyun. According to the Convention, he should go up from the first sword style to the fifth sword style.


    However, after long-term combat summary and repeated test analysis, after the comma warship used large-scale macro application calculation method to simulate repeatedly, the result is just the opposite.


    The fifth sword, which seems to be the most difficult, is not the most difficult. The difficulty lies in the presence or absence of spiritual implication.


    If there is no spiritual implication, its difficulty is infinite, but with spiritual implication, its difficulty is greatly reduced.


    On the contrary, the first four sword forms, especially the first Sword form, are the easiest to learn. Chu Yunsheng learned them a long time ago, but every time Chu Yunsheng reached the level comparable to the cardinal, and when Chu Yunsheng reached the source gate of the first World War, it was always learned again, until he stood at the gate of the spirit, and it was learned again and recognized again.


    Every time we learn it again, recognize it again, and use it again, it will change qualitatively over and over again, and its power will increase sharply.


    The number of recognition of the first sword is the most, the number of recognition of the following sword is decreasing in turn, and the last five sword has only been learned once without recognition.


    If you don''t break the spirit, 3961 thinks that no matter there are several sword moves behind, there will be no possibility of re cognition.


    In other words, if the spirit Master learns these five sword forms for the first time at the level of his spiritual life, they are all sword forms of the same level, and they are all spiritual things.


    The difference is that the more forward the sword moves, the wider the scope of application, and the less limited the conditions are. The first sword move can even be applied to Chu Yunsheng''s original weak level, with extremely low requirements.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng and the drow agreed that the technical difficulty of the first sword should be the greatest. After repeated calculation and analysis, the reverse reordering effect will be maximized.


    Among the commas, one of the drow whose ideas gradually became radical after the transformation made a very bold prediction. He thought that the first four swords and the following five swords and six swords belonged to different action systems.


    The first four sword forms are one part, and the latter one is the second.


    The former is the way of attack, and the latter is the target of attack.


    It may be more intuitive to compare weapons. The first four swords are integrated into shells and other things, while the latter swords are used to attack different targets.


    For example, the fifth sword directly attacks zero dimension. Although it does not necessarily need the first four sword moves to attack and produce effects, adding the first four sword moves can not only stimulate each other circularly and increase the attack effectiveness, but also increase its power in a straight line.


    We can also see some clues from the characteristics of the five sword styles. The fourth sword style will return the counterattack to its original shape, the third sword style will break the defense behind, the second sword style will completely lock the attack coordinates, and the first sword style will finish the final kill.


    The first four sword forms are all process forms, while the fifth Sword form is completely different. It becomes target form.


    It opens up a path to attack zero.


    The first four swords can be put into its attack to complete a strike.


    The radical drow boldly speculated that the sixth sword might strike the consciousness, and the seventh sword might strike the source of life... He couldn''t determine how many sword forms there were behind, but he decided that there were no first four sword forms as shells. These sword forms might be more advanced than the common forbidden or levorotatory tactics, only the first four sword forms were put in, It''s the real God''s way of fighting.


    It''s really like Chu Yunsheng''s description of ancient books and the sword style of sweeping the spirits.


    Chu Yunsheng has only seen the fifth sword, which can''t prove whether the Zhuo''s conjecture is correct or not. Even when he ranked the first four sword, he and the Zhuo had confusion.


    It mainly lies in the order of the second sword. Its function is to lock the target. According to common sense, it should be placed in the first order, at least the second order after the fifth sword. It should be locked first, and then disintegrate resistance and defense until it is killed.


    This problem bothered the new warship for a long time, so that Chu Yunsheng always played the second sword in the five sword style. He locked the target first, then put the first sword style to the end, connected with the fifth sword style, and completed the cycle from one to five with the help of the big cycle.


    This situation lasted until the cold spirit Master was captured alive, and the spirit body of spirit life was directly studied.


    If the attack target of sword type is defined to the spirit life, through the study of the cold spirit Master, we find that if we don''t fight back and break its defense first, we can''t really lock on the spirit body with unclear spirit life.


    Because of the particularity of spirit body, it doesn''t clear all the other obstacles. What it locks is usually a fuzzy value.


    With this attack, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    In the past, if it wasn''t for the last time to lock the target with black Qi, Chu Yunsheng''s attack on the spirit loser was likely to have a mediocre effect.


    It is also the remedy of black gas locking characteristics that blocks a large part of the loopholes, resulting in the problem being covered up and undetected all the time.


    The rule of Ming is more complicated, it is repeated combination of four sword, need strength to do the foundation, Chu Yunsheng a person can''t do.


    In the spirit body of the cold spirit Master, these ideas have been repeatedly simulated by the drow people. Today, Chu Yunsheng used the five swords in reverse order for the first time.


    He became Chu Yunsheng''s first experimental object.


    It didn''t fight back. Chu Yunsheng didn''t attack it as fast as he could under the track of time and space. He had enough time to fight back, but he didn''t.


    Chu Yunsheng really wanted to find a chance to kill it. It had already died. It would not be today without any reason.


    But it still has defense, out of spiritual life itself.


    However, without the support of the spirit Master, his own defense quickly disintegrated under the third sword.


    Then, its zero dimension is directly exposed to the second sword. At the moment of being locked, the spirit Master is still instinctively nervous.


    Chu Yunsheng has been under its zero dimension, it has no counterattack and defense, everything is open.


    If zero dimension is not strong enough, it must be a hit!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s first sword came.


    When the first sword appeared, the five swords began to reciprocate and stimulate each other.


    The divinity reappeared.


    The spirit Master suddenly and fiercely resisted.


    But it''s too late. It can only watch itself being hit, engulfed by divinity and suffering like death.


    At the last moment, it seems to see a dark shadow emerge in front of it, flash and kill in the past.


    Under the divinity, it seems that countless kills emerge from its zero dimension, endless and endless.


    But those kills are weak, or it will die.


    It doesn''t know where those murders come from, but it knows it''s the power of divinity.


    God, everywhere.


    It also knows that Chu Yunsheng''s last strike is to kill with the minimum strength, and there is no previous black energy. Chu Yunsheng has no reason to destroy it at present.


    Although the countless and ubiquitous killing makes it thrilling, the limit value of its lethality is very low. When it recovers from the pain of death, it suddenly finds that Chu Yunsheng is gone.


    I don''t know when there is nothing in the dark sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    The spirit Master was startled.


    Chu Yunsheng can die or disappear, but he must not die or disappear in front of him.


    That means that the left hand will ask for its important people, the new kingdom will ask for its important people, the comma warship will ask for its important people, and the firebug will ask for its important people.


    Everyone will ask it for people, for whatever purpose.


    Even those left-handed spirit masters who are eager to kill Chu Yunsheng, as long as Chu Yunsheng dies in front of him, they will immediately play the flag of revenge for the left-handed God reserve, and the spirit sound of revenge must shout to the level of the stars.


    As a party, it has to be unclear, and the end can be imagined. Under internal and external attacks, it can not survive and die lightly.


    In a big hurry, the spirit Master was busy searching the starry sky with his own spirit.


    The drow space-time trap in the distance is still there, and it''s also there, but Chu Yunsheng is gone.


    I don''t know when it''s gone.


    In the dark world around it, only the divinity that makes it uncomfortable is rapidly dissipating.


    The spirit Master didn''t know if he should get the drow out of the space-time trap and tell them that Chu Yunsheng was missing?


    Or, should I now run away quietly and create some kind of illusion?


    It comes from the star race, as long as it returns to the edge of the dark field to obtain material sources, it will have a way to build a spaceship.


    However, due to the deviation of navigation, it can not run away at all.


    When it was at a loss, an ethereal "voice" seemed to come into its perception from endless darkness and bottomless abyss.


    "Sound" seems to be far away, but also very close.


    It seems that in another world, there is an ethereal spirit that can make life lost¡ª¡ª


    "Spirit Master, can you see me?"


    As a spiritual life, he also comes from the new kingdom of God. Although he is the first spirit, he is also knowledgeable. There are many strange things in the starry sky, and he has met many of them. In the end, he can know what''s going on. Besides, many mysterious and strange things are caused by his spiritual life.


    But now the weird, but let it somehow instinctively feel afraid.


    Like its contractual life, Ali often describes that experience.


    The spirit Master was not interested in Ali''s memory, but Ali tried to help him analyze it, so he was forced to listen to it many times.


    His fear now is just like Ali''s experience. Lying in the sleeping cabin, he turned over and was supposed to be empty. Suddenly, a dead man was staring at himself with wide eyes and didn''t know what to say to himself.


    "Who are you?"


    The spirit Master clearly understood that it might be Chu Yunsheng with his spirit will, but his fear had nothing to do with it. It seemed that the mechanism of fear itself was working. Unlike Ali, fear mostly came from the reaction of life body, and his fear came from consciousness.


    "I''m Chu Yunsheng. You can''t see me. Don''t move. You can''t use Lingyun. You don''t know enough mathematics. Let the drow come."


    When he heard that it was Chu Yunsheng, he felt a little less afraid. It was about Chu Yunsheng''s identity that offset some factors in the fear mechanism.


    It immediately destroyed the space-time trap with spiritual implication and forced the drow out of the calculation.


    On the other hand, it also tried to keep still, to keep the maximum stability of time and space, as if to say to itself: "Chu, where are you? Why can''t I find you, can you find me? "


    The ethereal voice said, "I don''t know. With our current knowledge, we can''t find me in physics, but I think we can find me in mathematics first."


    On the other side of the space-time trap, the drow who was interrupted heard the explanation of the spirit Master and immediately controlled the cone to fly over.


    On his own side, he continued to talk to himself, "what do you mean?"


    The ethereal voice said: "you tell the drow that my current situation is different from that of the last time. The last time they calculated the mass to determine whether I am still there, and this time they want to determine my existence in the formula."


    This time, the spirit Master understood that Chu Yunsheng didn''t want the drow to find out where he was through mathematical calculation. In Chu Yunsheng''s words, it was impossible. Chu Yunsheng wanted the drow to establish a formula mathematically, which represented Chu Yunsheng, but could not be verified physically.


    Generally speaking, it is the mathematical ghost in physics.


    The drow arrived soon. 51293 was a drow familiar to the spirit Master. Under its decision, the other drow did not immediately suspect that the spirit Master was lying.


    Although there was no trace of Chu Yunsheng around, the spirit Master didn''t have any chance to attack Chu Yunsheng suddenly, and he couldn''t succeed so quickly. Besides, neither the warship nor the firebug had left too far away, and they would turn around soon.


    51293 chose to believe in the explanation of the spirit Master for the time being, which not only means that they can only contact Chu Yunsheng from the spirit Master next, but also may discard all previous achievements of the calculation results in order to release the storage and deduce new mathematical formulas.


    Both of them will pay a great price. The former may be their lives, and the latter may also be their lives - the fruits of their work in exchange for their lives.


    The spirit Master didn''t expect 51293 to choose to believe it so soon, but this kind of trust made it uncomfortable. It was contradictory and had the feeling of unclear. It aroused its memory of the starry sky a long time ago, because 51293 didn''t believe in its spirit, but believed that it was the life of the starry race.


    At this time, in the eyes of 51293, it is not a spiritual life, but a starry race life like them.


    The spirit Master dispelled these troubles in an instant. He started his work as a microphone for the second time. The last time he helped the cold spirit Master to ascend.


    Chu Yunsheng established contact with the drow through it. If it slightly changed the content of the contact between the two sides, Chu Yunsheng and the drow would surely fail and get nothing.


    Or, it can also do some secret tricks in the content of both sides to achieve some future purposes.


    As a spiritual life, it''s very easy and skillful to do this kind of thing. Whether it''s ability or survival experience, it''s too rich.


    Just like the cold spirit Master, like other spirit masters, to do what a spirit should do.


    However, it didn''t know what was going on. Chu Yunsheng didn''t even warn it not to do such a thing, but it didn''t do anything. Just like the star race in 51293, it strictly passed on the contents of both sides without any change.


    It is not afraid that Chu Yunsheng will find trouble with it. As long as the new kingdom of God is still there, the left-handed spirit Master will kill Chu Yunsheng, and Chu Yunsheng will cooperate with the new kingdom of God. It doesn''t need to find too cunning explanation. Even if Chu Yunsheng knows that it has done something wrong, he will have no choice but to admit it and still need to continue to cooperate with the new kingdom of God through it.


    Killing it in a rage will not recover any damage, but will expand the loss in the future. This is reality and compromise. You can''t live beyond a few dark distances in the starry sky just by your own pleasure or not.


    In addition to the fact that it has always displayed a good image on Chu Yunsheng''s side and has private transactions with Chu Yunsheng, there is a fundamental reason why it doesn''t want to think more and admit it - it actually knows, and it also wants to know what this formula looks like?


    The communication between Chu Yunsheng and zhuo''er soon went beyond the understanding scope of the spirit Master, and he began to not understand. However, in order to eliminate the transmission error, Chu Yunsheng and zhuo''er coded and verified all the contents with the most basic numbers, so he just worked as a porter.


    In the heart of the spirit Master, the discomfort caused by incomprehension flashed away. He kept delivering the content with high efficiency, high stability and complete accuracy. He didn''t want to evoke the distant memories of the starry sky.


    It has instinctive fear of that memory, and does not want to return to that memory. The present suffering and pain only appear occasionally for a while, but if it returns to that memory, the pain of despair for the future is eternal and terrifying.


    It was a long way for all the starry life to struggle and look forward to, surrounded by darkness and suffocation.


    Chu Yunsheng and the drow are walking this road. It will not think much about whether Chu Yunsheng and the drow will succeed. It took a long time, extremely difficult and painful to get rid of those beliefs that seem to have been engraved in the soul, and find the meaning and interest of survival again. If it is defeated by Chu Yunsheng and the drow, it will become an army, Then its whole life will be full of failure, it will be more desperate.


    Drow people decisively abandoned the previous work, exhausted all the storage, and finally reluctantly got an "ugly" formula.


    A large number of uncertain variables and dazzling constants make the whole formula look like a star ship with numerous patches. Looking at the grandness, it is actually vulnerable.


    51293 can''t tolerate such an ugly formula. It''s uglier than a comma warship.


    It immediately applied to Chu Yunsheng: "95827, can you delete the data and rebuild it?"


    The spirit Master quickly passed on: "no, I have reached the limit. I have no time."


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng appeared on the cone of the drow under the shadow of divinity.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit was still confiscated and spread all over the surrounding time and space. He could feel Chu Yunsheng''s weakness at this time, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    It is also wrong. The end of exhausting all strength is the death of life. It thinks absurdly that Chu Yunsheng just died, right?


    51293 was not the spirit Master. He didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s situation. With a trace of expectation, he applied for the second time in accordance with the regulations and said, "then, can you let the warship come as soon as possible and repeat it?"


    It really can''t accept the extremely ugly formula. It and the drow here have participated in the design and construction of the ugly warship. Now, if we add this ugly formula, they will be included in the history of the drow forever as a negative teaching material for educating future generations. Thinking about this, 51293 suddenly thought of the intercepted formula.


    The intercepted formula is very simple and beautiful, which is not comparable to the ugly formula established by them. It is a shame to say that it is better than others.


    But the theoretical deduction that intercepts this formula is a negative teaching material. Its conclusion is proved to be wrong, and it is put into the error library, leaving other drow people to search for the correct things occasionally.


    He thought of it and wrote that formula next to the ugly formula.


    Chu Yunsheng was also looking at the formula obtained by Zhuo Er. He saw that 51293 added a different formula, but it seemed that there was a trace of connection with the formula just introduced by Zhuo. He said strangely, "where did this formula come from?"


    51293 said without concealment: "this is a theoretical deduction about the change of life body of drow that I found when I was in charge of sorting out the error library after we left from the puppet bully. It turned out to be wrong later, but the deduction did not indicate where the interception formula came from. I just wrote it down regretfully and hastily at the time of conclusion. There was no time left, There is no time to apply for cross sequence access to the data of the fourth major sequence, otherwise the deduction record will be lost here. "


    51293 has always been arranged by the five order to do some heavy data work, which is hard work. 3961 continues the arrangement of the five order. It is also responsible for this time''s time-space trap operation, as well as the previous work on the spirit Master.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t blame it for its impractical second application. The drow is like this. As long as they are not dead, they dare to continue to do anything.


    He thought for a moment and said, "maybe the fourth major order did find the amazing secret at the beginning, which is also in line with their later appearance. However, it is difficult for us to find the old fourth order drow who split in the starry sky for the time being. Now we can make do with this formula. If it is not for the improvement of our mathematics by the shell carrier, this formula will not be available."


    He didn''t tell 51293 that his life was almost at stake at the place where he disappeared. The cracks in the bubble of the puppet bully were rapidly enlarged. If he came out later, he would never come out.


    For the drow, these are not the standard answers, and it''s no use saying anything.


    The place where he just disappeared is very similar to the darkness he fell into when he was transplanted into the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord. The difference is that he was only conscious at that time, but this time he contained the spirit body and could "communicate" with the cold Spirit Lord.


    This is a place he didn''t know, and there was no record of the three ethnic groups. Chu Yunsheng doubted that the contract was hidden in a certain level here, and his own thief might also be hiding here.


    However, he ventured to search a certain range, did not find the spirit of the Lord''s contract, so it can not be completely determined.


    But at least it is possible to show this place mathematically. If the thief really hides here, he can see it in the formula.


    Although this formula is really ugly, there are too many patches.


    Chu Yunsheng rejected 51293''s second application, allowing it to continue to process the formula and prepare for the work it had just given up.


    On the other side, the spirit of the spirit Master also took back, found that Chu Yunsheng weak, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, it immediately withdrew the spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng arranged for the drow, and then said to the spirit Master: "I should have been somewhere in your spirit body where the zero dimension was handed over. Originally, I just tried a divine attack on you in accordance with the plan I told you, so as to evaluate its effective effect and risk on me. But I didn''t expect that the attack would rush into your spirit body and be out of control."


    The spirit Master said, "as I said, divinity is a kind of state. In this state, you may see things of different levels, and I will be constantly rejected in this state."


    Chu Yunsheng confirmed: "I really feel a huge exclusion inside, so I won''t stay long. If I don''t come out again, this exclusion will completely disappear. Its power is greater than me, and I have to escape by the last vestige of divinity."


    After thinking about it, the spirit Master suddenly said, "wait a minute. According to reason, you shouldn''t lose control. Doesn''t this divinity belong to you?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "I don''t know, so it has risks, but it has a certain effect on my fighting, just not as much as I thought at the beginning."


    The spirit Master agreed: "as far as I know, it''s a mysterious state. In this state, the biggest help for you is to let you see more things, get more loopholes, and attack more channels. Your own strength has not changed. I can understand this from this experiment.


    Its effect on me will produce two results, because it is hard to repel, one is that I will leave, the other is that it will arouse my crazy fighting will until you are eliminated and the source is eliminated, so it may not be a good thing for you in the battle.


    But it''s definitely more than what we''re talking about and experiencing now. It''s something that a God can embody. You can imagine its meaning. "


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t fully agree with the saying of the spirit Master. There is one thing he won''t tell the spirit Master. If the divinity comes from the spirit body after being transplanted into the cold spirit Master, then there must be a problem¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, when he was in the forbidden area and combined with the underworld, there was no divinity.


    Either it''s because of the difference between syncretism and transplantation, or it''s because of some way to block or prevent its appearance, otherwise it won''t even be aware of the heterologous.


    If it is the Ming that blocks and prevents its appearance, it means that the Ming, with its power, can not ensure that it can control it after it appears, and the intention that it can''t be controlled and it won''t be used also means that the Ming is wary of it.


    Unfortunately, at that time, because of the alien origin, Ming and he had almost no chance to communicate.


    However, it also proves from the side that this divinity may not belong to him, as the spirit Master said. From this, we can infer that whether it is left-handed or puppet, what we want is this thing. Otherwise, how can we take the things that are one with him or his own?


    He is not a God. He can inherit this thing to them.


    Only things that don''t belong to him can be taken away.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to take away. Chu Yunsheng wondered whether the divinity came from the left-handed laoshenzun. If so, there are many purposes of laoshenzun, some of which even contradict each other.


    In the simplest way, he can use this divinity to fight for the throne of God, or he can use it to destroy the foundation of the kingdom of God. Of course, it is very difficult to realize, but as long as there is a possibility, it is the fact.


    Worst of all, it can also be used to exchange with a fake bully if it can pay enough.


    The most interesting thing is that even if he dies unexpectedly, this divinity may not belong to him. It should still exist, be acquired by others, and continue to fulfill its mission.


    Chu Yunsheng was quietly waiting for the comma warship, while looking at the abnormal galaxy where Ali had escaped from death. Like a drow, he thought madly, what if he really died once?


    The cold Spirit Lord should have had the result of the sneak attack. No matter what the result is, he and the commas will go to the galaxy where Ali escaped.


    There are many spirits waiting for him. If he is defeated, he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Chu Yunsheng didn''t wait long. The commas warship and the firebug circled in a circle and reappeared in the observation of Chu Yunsheng and min Lingzhu.


    Without the trace of spirit Master erasing, the trace of comma warship can''t hide a spirit life, especially when accelerating.


    51293 the second operation ended before the arrival of the commas. Several drow people were exhausted and consumed a lot of life resources. They had replaced the life body in the cone once, but among them, the life of the older drow people was coming to an end.


    The cultivation of a new generation of drow was already in the plan of 3961 when the comma warship was still a fast warship and left from the new one.


    Wunu Renguang also has this plan, but Lei is not keen on it. He explained to Chu Yunsheng that if only computing power is needed, then the cultivation of drow will be enough. In a short time, it will take a lot of energy and resources to get wunu people like electricity, and it may not be able to do so. Later, the drow in the fast warship underwent the transformation of Hongyun, At present, the cultivation of wunu people is even less urgent.


    As far as he is concerned, he is more limited to conditions.


    There are at least four wunu people, and there are cone cores. The conventional basis for breeding is still there. There is only one of them. Originally, he was a military commander. Now, not only his own spaceship has been lost, but also his own protozoa. It''s not impossible for him to reproduce alone under the current extreme conditions, but it''s a huge project in biology, which is very cumbersome, Otherwise, the quality can not be guaranteed, and it is even more difficult to achieve the same level of cultivation.


    Therefore, it hopes to find other members of the same clan rather than breed from it, which is the final solution.


    Chu Yunsheng did not interfere in their respective decisions. 51293 was in the time and space trap. With the help of the time velocity in the time and space trap, he squeezed out some resources to cultivate two drow people, but the effect was not very good. He was barely qualified, so that he only mentioned a few words in his report to Chu Yunsheng.


    Originally, in the plan of 3961, the fourth order of Chu Yunsheng had to be filled. There were many mutual beneficial effects between the drow sequences. Moreover, the establishment of the fourth order was helpful to understand the secrets of the old fourth order.


    No one can be sure what will happen to the whole sequence after the reconstruction of the new fourth major sequence, and whether some secrets or clues will emerge. After all, Chu Yunsheng is in charge of the fourth major sequence. As long as the reconstruction is complete, we can know whether any secrets will emerge.


    51293 will return to the comma warship with ugly formula, the result of calculation and two newly bred drow. A minute of 3961 will immediately check the overall situation of the newly bred drow, and extinguish the plan to assign one of them to Chu Yunsheng.


    As a result of such "failure", it is not good to give Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in a hurry either. Zhuo''er people have their own set of survival rules. Time is not a big problem for them. Perfection is their biggest obstacle.


    He went back to the commas warship and gave the spirit to the warship again to test, while he rejoined the drow''s preparations for the second phase of the sample target study.


    In the second stage, the obstacle is data storage, so a lot of work is on the research of storage technology.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng has to devote his energy to continue to study the cracks of the cavity, sort out and analyze the divinity test records, explore the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord, and prepare for the next divinity test.


    However, based on the cooperation conditions of both sides and its own level of knowledge, the tasks assigned to it are not extremely heavy and important, and mainly need its spiritual life characteristics to verify the hypotheses of some drow people.


    Along with the firebug, the comma warship continues to accelerate with all its strength. Gradually, the time expansion effect inside and outside the warship is getting bigger and bigger, and all kinds of resources of the warship, including life sources, are also expanding rapidly.


    A drow who once participated in the first stage of calculation came to the end of his life in this voyage and died with endless regret. Before he died, at the last moment of his life, he cherished the last bit of time, as if any idea that needed time to think was a luxury.


    It grabs the general focus of all energy, trying to perfect that ugly formula has been responsible for a variable problem.


    It''s a pity that although it has survived to its own calculation, the result is wrong.


    In the great sense of failure and frustration, it died silently.


    A newly bred drow then quietly took over its work in the digital world.


    The warship flies toward the galaxy where Ali escaped. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know which Galaxy Han Lingzhu will succeed in. Even if he knows, he is not ready to let the comma warship fly by.


    The war is coming, and the time to reach the Ali escape galaxy is particularly important.


    According to Han Lingzhu, people''s understanding of that galaxy is not much different because Han Lingzhu joined Chu Yunsheng, but arriving in advance can always get more opportunities to arrange.


    On the way there, the comma warship finally observed the macro movement formed by the scattering of the spirit of the cold spirit Master.


    At the same time, if we compare the loss of navigation in the starry sky to darkness, then the galaxy of the cold Spirit Lord is like a ray of light into the darkness.


    Follow this light, do not deviate from this light, you can reach the galaxy where the cold Spirit Lord is.


    Before long, a star ship, which had already been built and was once again called the fast warship, left the comma warship and went along the light.


    In the information world of the comma warship, Chu Yunsheng seems to be standing in the starry sky outside the warship, looking at the fast warship gradually away and disappearing in the dark.


    There was another man on his side, who came back from the separation grid after seeing off the fast warships.


    Today''s comma warship has no real space for biological walking. In the process of fast warship''s landing, only the rest body is sent in, and then the members are separated in the information world and handed over to the fast warship''s information system.


    Seeing off can only be done in the virtual information world.


    Ba Yi hasn''t seen Chu Yunsheng recently, and the storm in the warship is silent due to the problem of transformation, so it''s not time to report to Chu Yunsheng about this.


    Seeing off Mu ran and other team members, he didn''t expect to be called here by Chu Yunsheng.


    Ba Yi followed Chu Yunsheng''s eyes and looked at the disappearing fast warship. He said with a smile, "boss, you are here. Why don''t you go in person?"


    Chu Yunsheng calmly said: "I went, Mu ran will know that this may be farewell."


    Ba Yi was a little stunned. He knew the mission of Mu ran and others. It was not dangerous. If it was successful, he would come and go quickly from that point of arrival, maybe he could come back with the cold spirit Master.


    Chu Yunsheng then said: "before we decide with the left-handed spirits, they can''t come back."


    Pull different is a Leng again, already feel Mu ran and others may be Chu Yunsheng "pit".


    Sure enough, he heard Chu Yunsheng continue to say: "you don''t know the person of the sixth age. He will warmly welcome them, but he will detain them until we win or lose.


    If we win, mura''s mission will be meaningful to him, and if we lose, the whole ship will be destroyed, so mura''s mission will be meaningless to him. "


    Ba Yi suddenly realized that Chu Yunsheng was preparing for the defeat, but he was still puzzled: "if we want to send some seeds out, the sixth century is not the best choice. Moreover, it''s not right. If we all die, what''s the meaning of their life? She''ll kill herself in despair. "


    Chu Yunsheng said with a smile: "this time, you are wrong. I just want to send them as a little hope. As I said just now, you don''t know that man. After we all die, their mission is meaningless to him, but the people that mura brings are mainly the human elites here, such as mura himself, He must like them very much. If he wants to use them, he must have a way to keep them alive.


    As for what you said, we are all dead. Only God knows what the meaning of their life is and whether they can find it again.


    We are not gods. We just try our best to keep a little hope


    After thinking about it, he insisted: "but we don''t have to put our hope in the sixth century. Maybe they are not as good as the puppet tyrants."


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "no, if they go to the puppet tyrants, they will never have any hope. Most of them are human beings. If I''m not there, they will face the seventh Ji. If they can''t pass the Jizi pass, they will have no hope anywhere.


    Instead of being stamped out of their illusory hope by Qi Ji in the future, it''s better to send it to Qi Ji now. Their hope can only be truly established after passing Ji Zi''s pass.


    I don''t know whether they can do it, whether they will choose to commit suicide immediately after hearing the news, or whether they will survive bravely and finally pass the pass of Jizi. Only God knows.


    But one thing I know is that the sixth age is the most suitable place for them to sharpen. If they were Andrew and Ashley, they would be killed directly.


    It''s just that this ordeal must be extremely painful, far more difficult than death. I hope they don''t blame me. "


    He was silent and sighed: "I don''t know about other people. If we all die, this time will be the last time. There''s no chance to meet again, but you won''t see us."


    The fast warship has disappeared in sight. Chu Yunsheng looks back at Paiyi: "so you shouldn''t blame me --"


    Chu Yunsheng''s time-sharing speech speed is similar to that of Pai Yi. When Pai Yi heard this, he immediately understood what Chu Yunsheng was going to say next, and immediately said, "I won''t go!"


    Chu Yunsheng shook his head: "let''s go."


    The strange eyes changed the past casual, gathered together, but there was no fierce words, no strong emotion, calm, suddenly and solemnly said: "where can I go? I want to die together, don''t worry, you don''t arrange me, give me a chance to choose."


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t refuse his request. He just wanted to give himself the right to choose. However, Chu Yunsheng said cruelly and coldly:


    "You can''t choose any more. All the people who can''t play a role in this decisive battle will be sent away. Not only you, but also they, not only human beings, but also all the ethnic groups in the ship will be sent away as long as they can''t fight.


    I don''t want you to be buried with us. You will be our last fire. Although you are very weak, you may not be able to survive when you sprinkle it on the stars, and you may not be able to go out when you survive, but there is always a glimmer of hope. As long as there is a fire burning, we will not lose completely.


    This is our last struggle, that''s all


    "Can I have only one?" he said


    Chu Yunsheng refused: "it''s not like what you usually say. In fact, you know, it sounds exciting to go to death with one heart. But when we are all dead, who are we going to excite? No one.


    From now on, you start to prepare, choose some people you like, all ethnic groups can, I will find an opportunity to send you and the blood group to the puppet tyrant, you and Mu ran they are just the opposite, in the puppet tyrant, you have the opportunity.


    However, keep in mind that the fake bully is not your sharpener, the lattice envoy is. "


    Pai Yi is silent, listening to Chu Yunsheng''s extremely calm and silent way: "Pai Yi, I''m not sure about this battle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Chu Yunsheng said calm, no despair under the fierce, no survival under the fear.


    He wants to scold the world, but he can''t, and it''s useless. The world won''t change because of someone''s scolding.


    Although he is no longer at the top level of decision-making, Chu Yunsheng has given him many special authorities, and he can still understand many things that other people on earth don''t know.


    From leaving Lengxing to today, Chu Yunsheng is more and more powerful, and the new ship is also more and more powerful. The progress of fighting for his life can not be said to be not quick, but even if the enemy does not move, it is a tragic end for everyone to hit.


    In the crevice, the ultimate use of all things available to live, choose no one thinks that there is hope that the road, regardless of everything to rush down, even if ultimately broken, just because this road can miraculously turn over.


    Any other way is a dead end for their own survival.


    Pai Yi knew that if possible, Chu Yunsheng would not like to fight the left-handed spirits so early, and even, if possible, Chu Yunsheng would never want to fight them.


    However, the decision-making power does not lie with Chu Yunsheng, who is the weak. The left-handed fight with the new kingdom of God again and again. The trend of the war has gradually come to today''s point, and has gradually entered the final stage of the divine war in this super system. The spirits of the new Kingdom of God may not be able to control the situation at this time.


    Even now, driven by the increasingly urgent situation in the local super system, divine warfare has already penetrated into many other different wars and purposes. For example, countless surging rivers converged to the sea, and the situation was extremely balanced. Even the left-handed spirits who arranged and controlled the direction of the war step by step could no longer stop the decisive battle and the roaring torrent.


    Not to mention Chu Yunsheng, or Wu Nu Ren Lei, they all think that Han Ling Lord''s plan is unreliable.


    The new ship will never take such a risk. It will only take the risk that there is no way to go after the probability has been calculated.


    How many left-handed masters are there, how many are already in the upper position, and how many are more powerful spiritual beings like Gypsy masters, and how powerful they will be with the help of abnormal galaxies?


    The spirits of the new kingdom of God, the ancient spirits who can ban martial arts, and the wild spirits together. How much life and strength are all the spirits that may stand on the opposite side of the left? Will they eventually become a mob and collapse with one blow?


    It has not appeared for a long time. Which side will the killing unit stand on? Is the powerful life attacked by the puppet bully still alive? Will it still appear?


    Will the suspected top spirit on the way to the fast warship take part in the battle? Which side does it belong to? Once it takes part in the battle, how much damage does it have, will there be other top spirits


    Wait, wait.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t figure out these problems, neither could the comma warship, nor could Han Lingzhu himself, who was the left-handed Lingzhu.


    In this case, there seems to be no difference between fighting this decisive battle and dying.


    Warships can''t do assessments, they can''t do simulations, they can''t even do the simplest predictions.


    With the loss of military judgment and command, the warship''s military capability is greatly reduced.


    Looking at the flag raised by the cold Spirit Lord, it is shocking and murderous. In fact, it may be just a group of loose alliances gathered together to survive. Under the attack of the left-handed military organization, it is very likely that they will become a mob.


    Only the spirits of the new kingdom of God can be regarded as having the ability of military organization to fight against the left-handed system. However, under the left-handed spirit wars, they have been seriously weakened and scattered. Until now, after the left-handed system has occupied the abnormal Galaxy in the last collective action, the advantage of the New Kingdom of God has finally been lost, It''s a matter of time before we lose the war.


    As Han Lingzhu once said, divine warfare is a long process everywhere. It advances across time and space and accumulates battlefield after battlefield. Later, the victory or defeat has been decided little by little on battlefield after battlefield. The day of decisive battle is nothing more than the victory''s show off of force and massacre, and the loser''s desperate resistance.


    Up to now, Chu Yunsheng can''t be regarded as an unexpected variable in the war between the left-handed and the new kingdom of God. The left-handed must take him into consideration and be well prepared to not allow the outcome of the decisive battle to change.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yunsheng and the drow have never thought about defeating levorotator in this decisive battle. It''s a fantasy. The huge battlefield advantages accumulated by levorotator step by step up to today and arranged to today, don''t they want to be able to turn over at the last turn?


    War has always been sliding into the abyss step by step, so it is very difficult to turn over.


    The cold spirit Master said that this is the trend of the times. When the kinetic energy of the long war has accumulated to an irresistible level, anyone who rushes up will be crushed to pieces.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to win and defeat levo Xuan. He can''t do it at all. He just wants to turn the decisive battle into a rotten battle, a rotten battle that is too rotten for both sides. With this rotten battle, he forcibly postpones the decisive battle again, and then turns it back a little bit in the delay of taking his life back.


    If it''s true, as claimed by the cold spirit Master, summoning all the spirits to fight, it''s a chance for the left hand to show off its force.


    To this end, Lei, who is idle over other things, has devoted all his energy to elaborately designing an insidious plan, which is still being perfected.


    Ray can''t take the place of Ji, but he is determined not to design such a gloomy plan.


    Just relying on this plan is not enough.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Chu Yunsheng and the zhuoers realized that this war, which was originally between left-handed and the new kingdom of God, had evolved into what it is today after various factors including Chu Yunsheng were added. In fact, the evolution may not be over, and an important competitor has not emerged.


    This competitor is a fake bully.


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s understanding and intelligence spying, whether it is the new kingdom of God or the left wing, they have seriously underestimated the ability and ambition of the puppet bully. Even if some of them have realized that the puppet bully is a problem, they still do not pay enough attention to it, which may be regarded as a big trouble.


    In this starry sky, only Chu Yunsheng attached so much importance to the puppet bully that even the drow people despised it.


    The only loophole and negligent variable in the left-handed Shenzhan arrangement here is not Chu Yunsheng, but the puppet bully.


    In other words, only the puppet tyrants can completely drag this decisive battle into the mud.


    But Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether the puppet bully will take part in the war, whether it will expose its intention and ability as a competitor now, and maybe it will continue to be silent and wait for a better opportunity.


    This is not impossible. From Chu Yunsheng''s many contacts with it, we can see that it still takes hiding as its main purpose. If not, it has to hide until after the dark.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Chu Yunsheng to force him to take part in the war ahead of time. From his last contact, it can be seen that even if Chu Yunsheng dies, he will not shake his mind.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng is willing to exchange divinity, he may not agree.


    In a short time, Chu Yunsheng had nothing to do with the puppet tyrants.


    One of Lei''s timesharing took an important detail of his whole plan to find Chu Yunsheng, another timesharing, and said: "my Lord, I did this part of the puppet bully. I have a feeling that the five orders are the key. I don''t know if he thinks so, but he didn''t let the five orders leave the new ship."


    Lei has been secretly investigating the five orders. Although there is still no result, among all kinds of intelligence he has obtained, he insists on the following analysis:


    "Wuxu''s disdain for the puppet tyrant seems to be the same as other drow people''s, but in essence it is different. Its disdain is filled with hatred that other drow people don''t have. This should not be the emotion of a star race. The puppet tyrant himself is also very strange. He can kill Wuxu and completely eliminate all the drow people who know about the puppet tyrant''s past, but the puppet tyrant lets it live, not only, And let it escape to us. "


    Chu Yunsheng carefully looked at some of the details of the puppet bully''s plan brought by Lei, and said: "it doesn''t make much sense. According to your inference, even if the puppet bully takes part in the war, it may just steal US from the battlefield, which is not what I want to really take part in the war. The nature of this decisive battle can''t be changed. Once we are stolen by the puppet bully, the decisive battle is defeated, and the rest is left-handed sweep the starry sky, There is no chance to turn the tables again. From now on, we can only rely on the puppet tyrant to live under its rule. We can''t step out of its protection


    Ray thought about it and said, "it''s really possible, but we can only do this step. We can''t create the starry sky conditions for the puppet tyrants to really participate in the war ahead of time."


    Chu Yunsheng pondered for a moment, and said: "the cold spirit Master said in the scattering of spirit Yun that the left-handed special envoy has arrived, and is looking for me. He wants to talk with me alone. If what he said is true, you should consider the details, respond to the cold spirit Master, and let him do another scattering of spirit Yun, and let the special envoy talk about the life of the puppet bully."


    "Left handed probably won''t be taken in," he said


    Chu Yunsheng carefully deliberated on the details and said: "the hatred between me and the puppet bully is a fact. Since the sixth era is on the left side, they should know about it. This is a precondition and a reason. If they still despise the puppet bully, they will want to kill the puppet bully and shut me up. On the contrary, if they pay attention to it, I don''t need to say, They will also try their best to fight against the puppet tyrants. "


    Lei thought again and said, "I''m afraid I can''t find the fake bully now."


    Chu Yunsheng''s supplement to the details also stops here: "this is the biggest problem, I''ll find a way."


    Ray modified the details and left to continue to refine other important parts of his plan.


    Time goes by in the expansion. After a long time, the new fast warship will finally arrive at the galaxy conquered by the cold spirit Master.


    They have obtained the information of the cold Spirit Lord, and they are about to see the sixth period human beings who have been controlled by the cold Spirit Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    In the fast warship, the information world is in a space.


    Mu ran stood in silence.


    The six sides as like as two peas of the drow were standing quietly on both sides of the lattice.


    Along the way, they have never been activated.


    When they arrive at their destination, they are still in perfect silence.


    But when they came in, they turned into dust like stars.


    The dust is gone, and at the end of the grid stands a dark battle body.


    With tears in her eyes, Mu ran looked at the dark fighting body at the end, and the fighting body seemed to be staring at her with unyielding eyes.


    She didn''t have access to this space until the fast ship reached its destination.


    The whole ship thought that Chu Yunsheng would appear in the warship in the form of drow spare body at any time, but never thought that these drow spare bodies would be destroyed as soon as they arrived at their destination.


    When the drow spare body starts the self destruct procedure, the fast warship also starts the self destruct procedure.


    I don''t know what happened to the warship system. I urgently contacted the captain mura: "Captain, I''m in charge of the control grid... It''s all out of control, the ejection program is starting, we will be ejected out soon, and the warship will be destroyed by ourselves. Captain, don''t we go back?"


    At this time, Mu ran was faced with a major and extremely difficult choice, and she didn''t have enough time to weigh it over and over again. At the next moment when she entered the grid, in the sound of self destruction alarm, the choice began immediately, and everything depended on her will.


    When her tears turned into firmness, she took a step forward and went to the dark battle body, the choice had been made. She tried to use the most calm language to the third man: "go back, go back when the task is finished, you carry out the order."


    At the same time, after she took the first step forward, the warship system coldly prompted her: Command 00001 executed, class III 70319 combat body implantation program started, warning, attention, keep consciousness stable, warning, prepare for zero dimensional impact, warning, maintain life consumption


    In the starry sky.


    The fast warship, which is about to reach the target galaxy, does not slow down. It seems to be flying away along the direction of the galaxy''s rotation.


    A message body ejects from the warship, flies to the planetary system, and flies to the planet where it comes.


    The radiation from the high-energy impact star driven by the breath body group is dazzling.


    They''re shooting like meteors at the planet that''s coming.


    Based on the high speed and acceleration of fast warships, although they have been ejected far ahead of time, they still need strong driving force.


    Under the action of high energy, they are like dazzling tiny stars, moving "slowly" in the dark sky, lighting up the night of the planets coming.


    But it will take them some time to move in the sky before they can fly to the planet of their arrival.


    Cold Spirit Lord only saw once, knew Chu Yunsheng didn''t come over, immediately went to prepare its escape plan.


    It didn''t use the spirit to sweep the rest of the body. First, it was wasteful. Second, according to the regulations of Chu Yunsheng warship, as long as it was still the spirit Master, it could not violate the regulations of Chu Yunsheng warship.


    Tuolingzhu didn''t use Lingyun either. He was mainly worried about causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    In fact, as the cold spirit Master and the Tuo spirit Master thought, it is useless to sweep those breath bodies with the spirit Yun, unless it is Chu Yunsheng who comes, and there is no need to use the spirit Yun when Chu Yunsheng comes.


    The only place where there is negligence for the cold spirit Master is that there is an unusual life hidden in these breath bodies.


    Mo Wuluo and others were finally released by the cold spirit Master. During the long time waiting for Chu Yunsheng, their spaceship has been accelerating around the galaxy to expand for a long time. Therefore, the feeling time of their imprisonment is not too long.


    Compared with them, Han Lingzhu and tuolingzhu are more like prisoners who have been locked up in planetary system cells for a long time.


    In order to prevent the left-handed from coming out from the point of arrival, they have to guard at the point of arrival all the time. This guard time is extremely terrible and terrible for ordinary life, and only the spirit can easily spend it.


    In front of the point of arrival, Mauro was told to wait here.


    The cold Spirit Lord spared no words for him, only told him to wait, but didn''t tell him who he was waiting for.


    So much so that he still thought it might be Chu Yun who rose to the top.


    And he is more unlikely to know that the cold Spirit Lord is ready to run.


    When Mo Wuluo and others arrived here, the rest body group in the sky finally rushed into the hellish atmosphere of the planet.


    Looking at the doomsday plunder, the dim sky is shining, like a God flying to the world.


    That extremely beautiful flight curve, that breath body burst out of the dazzling light, all the breath, let Mo Wuluo subconsciously think of the drow on earth.


    He was right. The drow who couldn''t build the perfect warship had to make up for it in other ways, so that the final mass production was piled up with a lot of gorgeous technology by the drow who didn''t want to.


    The wunu ray once said that they were wasting resources, but at that time, no matter how much they wasted in the galaxy, the drow could always find an excuse to prove the necessity of using these technologies.


    So it''s what it looks like now. The rest bodies seem to be showing off.


    Not only did Mo Wuluo think about many things because of the drow people on earth, but other star races inside and outside the Galaxy were also stunned.


    They can''t imagine which star race is the loser. They not only have the capital of losers, but also have the ability of losers. They make "single cabin" so exquisite and perfect, and use a lot of technology that they have never seen before, maybe just to make the flight curve more beautiful physically.


    If it had to be said that the stacking was useless, for example, any of these single cabins, without the intervention of spiritual life, could even defeat most of their starships here by only relying on technology.


    But this role is obviously meaningless. The highest power here is spiritual life. No matter how many of these single cabins are furnishings, there is no place to use them.


    However, when these single cabins finally came to the planet''s ground and suddenly disappeared and retracted into the bodies of life in the cabins, the star race in the extremely boring starship, which was ordered not to move by the self claimed spirit Master, was immediately shocked.


    This is the highest life biotechnology under the spiritual world!


    If they want to be similar in shape, they may be able to, but if they want to be completely undetectable, they will never be able to.


    As like as two peas, the sixth of the first class of the earth''s cabin was the same as that of the human beings.


    Looking at the same creatures on both sides, these star races can distinguish them very well - by contrast, the "configuration" of the sixth century humans is really poor, while on the other side, the most gorgeous and dazzling, the key is the "luxury" of the level of physical beauty, even they are envious


    Not only these star races, but also the human beings on the side of Mo Wuluo. Although they can''t see the exaggeration technology of each other as much as those star races, as long as they don''t deceive themselves, they can feel that each other is far ahead of them.


    The other side looks at them, maybe just like they look at the difference of human beings on the earth.


    Especially when the sixth generation of human beings were born in the starry sky, they knew each other''s people. Now they really saw Chu Yunsheng''s people for the first time. They didn''t expect that they were like this, and they were completely in shock and confusion.


    And the other side is obviously very different from them in other aspects. As soon as they fell to the ground, most of them set up observation points in situ to monitor whether there is a single cabin in the sky. They actually started to do scientific and technological analysis on the planet first, rather than the most important meeting with them.


    They don''t understand very well. These data can be obtained by asking other star races around. Who dares not to give them under the imperious power of the quelling Lord?


    Why waste your time doing it again?


    They didn''t know that soon after the mura team members started observing and analyzing the planets at the point of arrival, the star race took the initiative to try to contact the mura team members and ask them to analyze the data together.


    Among them, the races that built spaceships for the self styled "kan Ling Lord" were the most active. Moreover, they were also one of the few races that were allowed to move freely under the ban of the "kan Ling Lord".


    Then, these races were extremely shocked to find that if the other side agreed to their contact, the Kan Ling Lord would let them go, which was more effective than the Tuo Ling Lord''s words.


    With the data exchange and re monitoring, a large number of problems emerge, and finally all the star races here can''t believe that they will go crazy completely¡ª¡ª


    They, even in solving a difficult problem, routinely apply to Kan Lingzhu for a Lingyun search!!!


    The format of the application is very regular, and the regulations based on it all have numbers. It seems that they can''t refuse unless the spirit suppressing Lord has other urgent matters to deal with.


    And the result, Kan Ling Lord as expected separated a spirit to accumulate to search strictly according to their request!!!


    What''s going on?


    Are these creatures really the same humans as the sixth age over there?


    How can they be in the same position as the killers under the regulations of number number?


    Is Kan Lingzhu still a Lingzhu?


    At this time, the young generation of human beings on the other side of Mo Wuluo are also in an incredible illusion.


    A non-human being named des has just come into contact with them.


    There are mainly two things. One is that the commander in charge of contacting them will arrive later and ask them to wait patiently for a while.


    The other is to inform them that they have made a special application to the Kan Ling master and will soon use the spirit of the Kan Ling master to block the meeting between the two sides.


    Chu Yunsheng''s people can command a spiritual master. They can''t think of any other reason that can be explained. Only Chu Yunsheng''s divine reserve status can lead to this.


    This shows that Chu Yunsheng must have come.


    It''s about the commander that DES said. Before long, in the dim sky, finally appeared the last breath body, but there was no dazzling light, just a track. Chu Yunsheng finally came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Finally, when the ejected rest bodies entered the planet''s tyrannical atmosphere, there were still some rest bodies that did not enter the planet. Three of them flew to the frigate that the cold Spirit Lord ordered the captives to build.


    Stuffy third, the original name has long been forgotten. After entering the second tier information world of the new ship, he changed his name to Chou. The number of the new ship is 900032651791... The total technical support for this mission.


    If it wasn''t for the self destruction of the fast warship, he would still be as excited as when he set out. Their team finally had their own mission spaceship, and their long-standing dream was finally realized, and they could carry out the mission independently.


    In the frigate of the cold Spirit Lord, Chou soon took over the system and injected the program that the drow brought him.


    The cold Spirit Lord will not see such small people as them. He only leaves an order to let the prisoners who build the warship obey their command.


    Because of the stinginess of the cold spirit Master, the prisoners knew little about the information. Seeing that the fast warship transporting them was so advanced, they immediately regarded the three of them as the design race of the cold spirit Master, full of yearning and respect.


    With the injection of the drow program, the Hanling main carrier was really complete, as if it had lived a long time. At this time, the prisoners, who had admired the carrier, saw that many of the structures that they couldn''t figure out exactly what they were doing started to work. They suddenly realized that they were all right, and they were full of respect for the three men.


    I don''t like the feeling of pretending to be a drow, but in wunu''s plan, he and his team-mates have to do so, just like those team-mates who go to the planet''s surface, they want to turn on all the special functions designed by the drow on the rest body, as if to show off Science and technology. He is similar here.


    The injection program should have been very rigorous, but according to the plan of the wunu people, it is necessary to inject at the same time to show the perfect function of some drow people in the block ship.


    Needless to say, the effect is obvious by looking at the reaction of those captives. Their surprise, admiration and even shock can be described as one wave after another.


    Chou is carrying out the wunu people''s plan meticulously. In fact, the captive race of building the ship may have reached the level of the sundialing tribe when they first entered the new ship. They are divorced from the platform and foundation of the new ship. He thinks that they should learn from each other.


    Now, the reverse is true.


    Compared with him, his other two players are obviously much easier.


    Terran is registering all the captive races in the planetary system. Representatives of each race are connected to the carrier through communication for registration and classification.


    After registering here in tutu, the prisoners went to the other side through communication and were examined by staff officer Chen from the security department.


    When he was forced to perform, Mr. Chen told a careful representative of the captive race:


    "I''m here from the security department. Tutu is there to register and classify your information. If you can have her recommendation, it shows that you basically meet our requirements.


    But I''m just the preliminary audit of the security department. This document is my risk assessment for you. When you arrive at Shenchu, there will be more formal and strict audit. As long as one audit fails, you still can''t enter the ship.


    In addition, I would like to remind you that all the races that can''t enter the ship will eventually be dealt with by the Kan Ling Lord. We will not interfere with what he will do at that time. "


    The representative of the captive race left anxiously to prepare for the fate of the ship.


    Just now, Tutu, the former auditor, has told them that all captive races will be concentrated on the warships, and their own starships will be abandoned and destroyed.


    The warships give each of them an independent range, and they will still be under the command of the Kan Ling Lord before joining the comma warships.


    After a lifetime of dying on the comma warship, staff officer Chen was in a good mood, so he said more about the race.


    His transformation experiment was not so successful. In the end, he survived by relying on the powerful medical technology of the three major groups.


    Originally, he didn''t expect Leng Xingren Mu RA to choose him for the team. He thought it was Yisi''s recommendation, but later he saw Yisi and knew it wasn''t.


    Compared with other players, he is obviously much "weak", but it''s a miracle, and it''s also interesting. Many people who are stronger than him can''t get through the hell like virtual world in the end, but he has passed.


    Although the wunu people did not instruct Yisi and him to exist in the team as the security department, the work he is now assigned by mura is still related to the security department.


    In his encrypted communication with the three people of chip and Tutu, the three people are also talking about the task.


    After a long time with the team training, we are very familiar with each other.


    However, it''s mainly Chen and Tutu who are talking about it, and occasionally insert one or two words.


    "By the way, where''s Edith? I thought he went down there."


    "Yiyisi went to see the cold Spirit Lord. I don''t need him now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ground, before the point of descent.


    Mo Wuluo steps forward to meet Chu Yunsheng.


    In the end, the single cabin was obviously different from other single cabins, such as Chu Yunsheng, but he was a little nervous. It was said that Chu Yunsheng didn''t need to use that kind of single cabin.


    After the last time, he was more and more afraid to draw conclusions easily.


    The single cabin descended very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to him.


    At this moment, Mo Wuluo''s preparations collapsed again and became nervous again, as if his heartstrings were stretched to the limit.


    He secretly blamed himself for his poor performance, but had to try to calm his mind.


    When the single cabin landed, it contracted back. Mo Wuluo was about to take the initiative to say, "Chu."


    All of a sudden, Leng in place.


    It is not Chu Yunsheng who appears in front of him!


    The sixth age human behind him is also a commotion, looking at the last one in surprise.


    Who is this man? What about Chu Yunsheng?


    Everyone was confused and disappointed, the other side thought that Mo Wuluo had said: "Hello, governor Mo, I''m Chu Muran, the commander of the new ship''s sub team, performing the task of contacting with you."


    Mo Wuluo is very disappointed. He didn''t expect that Chu Yunsheng didn''t come. As for who is coming now, he has no interest and doesn''t care.


    It''s just a human being in the seventh period.


    However, he is now under the control of the Kan Ling Lord. Although he knew that the Kan Ling Lord would not do anything to him, he still kept his courtesy and replied, "commander Chu, you can have specific affairs with my assistant --"


    In the middle of the story, he suddenly stares at the unknown commander under his combat suit mask. In shock, he takes an incredible look and says, "your name is Chu? What''s Chu''s name? "


    Mu ran repeated: "Chu Mu ran."


    Mo Wuluo, regardless of politeness, immediately asked, "who are you, Mr. Chu?"


    It''s too important and frightening. The new generation of the sixth age behind him doesn''t know some secrets of the past. He knows that if Chu Yunsheng starts "breeding" again, it can even involve the internal rebellion of the left-handed kingdom of God. No wonder the other party wants to use the spirit of the spirit of the spirit suppressor to shield the inside and outside.


    Mu ran did not answer him, only said: "I brought him a letter, now pass to you."


    Both sides in the communication, Mo Wuluo received a message, immediately open.


    The letter is actually a recording, Chu Yunsheng''s voice, the content is simple, but it is like an order¡ª¡ª


    "Mo, take her to see Ding Yan!"


    Mo Wuluo doesn''t have to guess whether the recording is true or not. Now the people who can still know the name of Ding Yan are almost hidden. The new generation doesn''t know it at all, and neither the left-handed nor the God of the New Kingdom knows it.


    More importantly, speaking of the city Lord in such a tone, he has already disappeared from the stars. Now even the left-handed envoys and the alliance between the city Lord are respectful.


    However, Mo Wuluo could not get angry and felt no offense at all, as if this was the case.


    If we let the new generation behind him hear this recording and know who the name is, I''m afraid it will be a frying pan.


    And he and his old earthman assistant seem to be normal.


    This is Chu Yunsheng.


    He resolutely did not ask any more questions, which was no longer something he could ask. He said cautiously and politely:


    "I understand. I''ll do what Mr. Chu says."


    Mura was also a little surprised at this time. She had got the information from the cold spirit Master. She should have made many treaties with the sixth age. In today''s starry sky, the importance of the Jizi warship is becoming increasingly prominent, and Chu Yunsheng''s words can make these sixth age humans who are not afraid of the left spirit master fear.


    Sometimes, she wanted to know what brother Chu had experienced on earth before he came to Lengxing, especially in the sixth period. Even brother Paiyi didn''t know.


    Mo Wuluo asked his assistant to arrange the arrival point first. Chu Yunsheng didn''t come, and his task automatically failed. He tried to ease and make up the atmosphere of both sides: "I don''t know if Mr. Chu is here? I still want to see him


    In fact, he did not report any hope, just to show his position and ease the atmosphere.


    He did not have the other side to reply cautiously: "yes, he also wants to see you, des. You can send director Mo to the Kan Ling main ship. Director Mo is our guest. Let them prepare a cabin with the best conditions."


    Mo Wu Luo Leng for a while, did not expect that he just said that the other side''s name des has been embedded in the position behind him, will he and his own people separated.


    He suddenly realized that he had been "kidnapped".


    For a moment, he could not guess Chu Yunsheng''s intention to kidnap him.


    He quickly calculated that the non-human named des has not reached his realm, and may not be able to subdue him, but the fighting power here is not reflected in anyone, only in the Kan Ling Lord.


    His resistance will not work at all.


    At this time, the human on his side also realized that he was going to be forcibly kidnapped and immediately stirred up again.


    Without control, the new generation, relying on the Jizi warship and the left-handed treaty, would dare to fight against the seventh generation.


    At the critical moment, Mo Wuluo made a decisive decision and yelled in his own communication: "everyone listen to the order, I am going to carry out the task now, and those who obstruct will be punished severely." With that, he simply followed des to the kanling main ship and handed over his power to his assistant. Now, sure enough, it''s time for mu ran to discuss specific matters with his assistant. Soon, the scattered team members came back to the arrival point one after another, and Yisi was the last one to arrive. The cold Spirit Lord didn''t want to see Mu ran. If Yi Si didn''t bring Chu Yunsheng''s message to him, he would not see anyone. Mo Wuluo''s assistant with his own side of the people, leading Mu ran and others into the arrival point. He told mura and other humanitarians: "our arrival point is different from other lives. It''s hard for me to explain it clearly. You just follow us. Don''t act without authorization. No matter what you hear or see after you enter, you don''t care. We are absolutely safe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    The falling point of the seventh left-handed galaxy is located in a huge sphere on the rocky ground. The materials that make up the sphere are not complex and special, and can be found everywhere on the planet''s surface.


    But it''s not formed in a way that this planet can naturally produce.


    There is no primitive life on this planet, and the existing life is created by the star race following it after the arrival of the Torah.


    Needless to say, even the star races that made them couldn''t make this sphere.


    But everyone can get its form in the laboratory, even a little bit, even the earth human can do it in the laboratory, but once it is used in the normal environment outside the laboratory for a long time, the difficulty will jump to the extent that it can''t understand at all.


    Wunu people can maintain the stability of their environment when they leave the laboratory in a small range and in a short period of time, but they have to be as stable as they have been in such a tyrannical planetary environment for many years, even today''s new ships can''t.


    In the laboratory, it needs extremely low temperature to bind the microscopic particles of matter that can be found everywhere on the planet to the same quantum state to form a superfluid condensed state.


    It''s easy to do in the low temperature environment in the laboratory. It doesn''t exist in the normal physical environment.


    Most of the star races here focus on studying this sphere, and so do the torchbearers. They want to find out how it works and why it can maintain the same quantum state for billions of years.


    Up to now, there is no result. Only the tuolingzhu thinks that it may have the function of calculation. Now it is still in the process of calculation. However, due to the limitation of technology, we can''t get the data of calculation from it, so we don''t know what it is calculating.


    The material inside the sphere is always flowing, which is related to the rotation of the planet and the gravity of the star, but why its shape can still maintain the geometry of a sphere is another problem.


    For mura and others, it is not particularly important to enter the arrival point through it.


    This benefit may not be the purpose of its realization, but more likely it is an incidental effect.


    Any life that comes into it will be bound to the same quantum state with it at the micro level, and the external force can no longer be changed. As a result, no matter the life coming from the arrival point or the life beyond the arrival point, all the life that comes into it can not be distinguished.


    Unless a destructive force is exerted on it, once it is destroyed, all life forms will be destroyed along with it. Moreover, the tuolingzhu has already tried to destroy it, which is very difficult. Later, in order to prevent the coming of the levorotatory Lingzhu, it failed to work with the Kan Lingzhu.


    When mura and others took part in this task, they were told that their life body might be abandoned, and they were ready for this.


    But the properties of the sphere give their creatures a chance to stay the same and safe.


    Under the sphere, the sixth age humans are ahead, and they are very familiar with it.


    Mu ran here, also arranged the formation which had been prepared for a long time, followed them to enter one by one.


    "21, you and Chen Shen temporarily change positions, let him go last."


    The ugly 21 is the spirit of the Lord, it is really too low-key, not only can''t attract the attention of outsiders, is the team members often don''t pay attention to it.


    It has been strictly following the arrangement of commander mura, and now it is no exception. It is now dedicated to experiencing and studying the magical effect of Lingfeng. Of course, it does not know that it is Lingfeng, but only knows that it is Chu Yunsheng''s captivity.


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant walked at the end of everyone. He said to mura in front of him: "after entering, everyone will be directly sent to the entrance of the rainbow bridge. The people in front of us will automatically open our entrance. You can all enter smoothly, but there will be two barriers when you come out.


    You are human. If you are normal, you will only face our Jizi ship. Jizi can easily decide whether to let you out or not. The non-human members of your team are different. They have to pass the previous level first.


    I don''t know much about the previous level, because we never have to face it, but I know a hard condition, the weaker the better. For example, those spiritual masters can''t get through.


    Jizi can intervene at a great cost, so at that time, it will be up to Jizi to decide whether to let you all leave rainbow bridge and enter our Jizi ship. "


    Then he entered the sphere. As he said, he could not feel any other process. When he felt again, he had entered the rainbow bridge.


    Mura and others were surprised to observe the "world" around them, as well as their own.


    There was no change in themselves, as if they had just moved from one place to another.


    This can not cause everyone''s surprise, in the warship in a virtual world practice, has long been used to.


    It''s strange that according to Chu Yunsheng and the two great gods, their description of the rainbow bridge at the point of arrival is completely different from what they see now.


    Their feet are dark and boundless because of no light. They can''t see whether it''s a plane or a sphere as big as a star.


    Apart from that, there is nothing, no complicated world, no other things that are too real to be distinguished.


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant was the last one to come in and explained: "this is our channel. It''s stable and safe. It won''t be full of risks like the memory passed by other lives. It may be built at the very bottom of rainbow bridge, which is hard for those spirits to invade here."


    Then, he deliberately moved to one side, not far away, a blood red straight line from the side of his moving direction across the dark, extending into the far end of the dark.


    "We call it the red line. When we move forward, we must not cross it. If we cross it, we will die. We have tried."


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant said the last sentence clearly and emphatically.


    Mura always valued and respected his suggestion, so he asked, "can we try it again?"


    The assistant was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t suggest you sacrifice in vain. I didn''t cheat you. We have sacrificed a lot of talents to confirm the result, but you have to insist. You can have a try."


    With the permission of mura, a large number of machine like creatures were separated from Chu Yunsheng''s body by the biotechnology that the new ship used to use, and they were controlled to cross the blood red straight line one after another.


    Sure enough, as long as they cross the red line, all of them will die, and none will be left.


    Chip''s face is a little pale, he immediately will those split biological death sent back the information to Mu ran.


    It was the noise completely separated by their technology. The noise was so loud that we could only vaguely feel that it seemed to record an extremely fierce war in the noise. There were lives dying in the fierce battle all the time. The two sides repeatedly fought for positions. The dark road under their feet was built inch by inch by one of them at any cost in the fierce battle.


    The blood red straight line seems to be the final front, unshakable, indestructible, regardless of the cost, at all costs.


    The assistant didn''t expect mura and others to try like this, but he didn''t say much, just urged: "let''s go, there will be some things ahead, but don''t be affected, just don''t exist."


    Under his leadership, the people began to move forward. Not far away, the dark ground seemed to roll up and straight up, but they didn''t fall down. After a while, the ground seemed to become the sky, and they hung upside down, but they still didn''t fall down.


    More and more forward, from simple more and more complex, as if into a magical geometric space world.


    The sixth period of mankind has long been blind, but mu ran and others are "dumb", including 21


    Innumerable only exist in mathematics geometry is shown here, innumerable imaginary geometry is evolved.


    One by one, wonderful to the extreme, exquisite to the extreme, can not imagine just heard the voice outside the red line is real, there is life in such a fierce death front, to create such a grand and exquisite and even meticulous geometry world.


    If the drow is here, maybe they will go crazy, they will see their own perfection full of holes!


    For a long time, Tutu suddenly said: "I understand that we are a problem, it is to solve the problem, to seek a solution to all our existence and possible forms in a high-level dimension or space-time."


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant looked at the non-human in surprise. They used it for a long time, and finally realized it by relying on the Jizi warship. The non-human discovered it the first time he came in. Although it was only a small part of it, there was nothing wrong with this part.


    In Mu Ran''s team, chip also looked at this underground villain enviously. Speaking, his efforts were far greater than his spirituality. He was really inferior to this underground villain in scientific spirituality. If he had the other party''s spirituality, he would make greater progress. However, the other party''s interest was quite different from him.


    This underground villain is now most interested in studying and understanding the civilization, history, experience and so on of various star races, just like big brother Paiyi. Except that she occasionally needs to be Chu Yunsheng''s assistant because of warships, her main energy is on this, and she has become Paiyi''s greatest assistant in this matter.


    Chou could not help persuading her, but she said that her achievements in science would not exceed her significance in the future.


    Unfortunately, brother Pai Yi didn''t know what to think, and he never opposed the choice of this underground villain.


    What a pity, I think so.


    At this time, the spirit Master wanted to say something, but considering his own identity, he still closed his mouth, but he realized that if he mixed in here, I''m afraid there would be a problem.


    And at this time, as if from the "above" came a voice: "I''m a left-handed special envoy, because I don''t know if Shenchu is coming, if so, can we meet?"


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant immediately said to Mu ran and others: "I didn''t expect that they had been found here. Don''t worry about them. They can''t get in, but we should be careful to be led out by them. As long as we don''t go out, they won''t last long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Without Mo Wuluo''s assistant''s warning, mura and others would not pay attention to the voice of the left-handed special envoy. It''s not that the left-handed special envoy is not qualified. It''s just too qualified and far beyond their task scope. Naturally, it''s not suitable for them to deal with things that don''t belong to their task.


    People''s energy is concentrated in the geometric world, and they have no time to care about other things. As long as the power of the left-handed spiritual Lord can''t penetrate in, they can''t influence them by "speaking".


    After the left-handed special envoy who claimed to be Yin finished speaking, he didn''t know whether he was waiting for their reaction or limited to the above restrictions. He disappeared for a period of time without any sound.


    At this time, the grand geometric world is changing rapidly, leaving instantaneous solidified geometric worlds, just like the residual shadows at a standstill. Moreover, each geometric residual shadow corresponds to a new generation of human beings in the sixth period, and they no longer need to continue to walk in the geometric world.


    In the next moment as like as two peas of geometric remains, the same geometry of the world is separated from itself, and then the geometric fragments of the separated space are generally paved to the plane. As before, the flat and dark road appears again in the sixth generation of mankind from the geometric world.


    Behind them, as like as two peas, are "themselves", who are fixed on the solid geometric remains.


    Then Mo Wuluo''s assistant several old earth people, one by one, were paved to the plane, back to the original road.


    Then the earth people among mura and others, and then the other non earth people''s team members, one after another, almost without much space, were "solved" out of the plane one after another.


    Mu Ran is the penultimate one, which is solved and spread to the plane.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the world, there is a geometric world with the same number of them in their upper parts, and each of them has a "same" person who is exactly like them.


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant didn''t explain what was going on, and people couldn''t think about it, because there was still a "human" in the geometric world that was changing faster and faster, and it had not been "solved".


    This man is the spirit Master of 21.


    If we say that the geometric world solution of the sixth century Yumura and others, compared to using a time unit to express, then now the solution of Lingzhu has used two units.


    Moreover, in the second unit time, the speed of "problem-solving" in the geometric world rises rapidly, far faster than that in the first unit time.


    In addition, in the first unit of time, the speed of geometric world change, mura and others can even keep up, but this time has been far behind.


    Even so, the change has not stopped, continues to accelerate, and the speed has soared to a dizzying level that can not be described. One unit of time, and then one unit of time.


    Mo Wuluo Qi looked at the player who was still trapped in the geometry world strangely. He looked mediocre... But he finally suppressed his curiosity and didn''t ask what was going on.


    Even the spiritual life should be solved now. I don''t know what life Chu Yunsheng sent?


    In the geometric world, the spirit Master is not Mo Wuluo''s assistant, but he also realizes that if it is only himself, it should have been solved.


    The problem must be in Chu Yunsheng''s captivity.


    It doesn''t know whether the geometric world can solve all the existing forms of the captive state, which is like completely analyzing its captive state. Although it wants to know the answer, it is also very sober. It can''t understand it at all and can''t keep up with the speed of change for a long time.


    From the beginning to the present, the spirit Master also felt that the speed of the geometric world was not wasted at all, otherwise it would not be so slow at the beginning. At the present level, Mu ran and others could be untied in an instant, and now, it is the real state.


    As he continued to walk in the geometric world, he looked at the geometric pictures he could see with a glance. It was very powerful. So far, he didn''t feel that he was missing. Every time he could see the interval pictures, they were all simple and powerful results, and then in the next process, they flashed and moved cleanly.


    As he walked, he even thought that if he could not release his captivity, would he be kicked up? Or return to the point of arrival?


    Both ways are dead ends. For the former, once the cold spirit Master leaves, it can''t fight against the abnormal galaxy. For the latter, the left-handed spirit Master has been waiting there for a long time.


    Is looking at thinking, suddenly, it was frozen!


    The whole geometric world is frozen and static. At this time, there is no other life to solve.


    At the same time, a shadow is spread to the plane as before, and the process seems to be nothing special, but in the heart of the spirit Master, the moment when the geometric world spread it to the plane, it was extremely domineering!


    Because it''s untied!


    Untie the capture state of the spirit Master!


    Shock, only shock at the moment.


    The spirit master looked back, and the "self" in the static geometric world still had a shocking expression.


    At this moment, even the spirit Master should quickly write down the geometry of the world at this moment, because of a moment of trance and forget.


    "21, are you ok?"


    The sound of Mu ran brings it back to reality.


    As he began to try to write down the final form of the geometric world, he said to Mu ran, "I''m ok. Can you write it down?"


    Mu ran said: "no, I can''t understand it completely. I can''t record it."


    The spirit Master Wen Yan was unwilling to try hard, but soon gave up in frustration.


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant took a look at the spirit Master, and then explained to Mu ran: "we are all our own solutions now. We can be regarded as us as the problem. Just as your team guessed, the problem and the solution are one. Don''t worry.


    If you want to go to Jizi warship, you can only go with your own solution. In the future, if you leave Jizi warship and enter here again, it will return other solutions to you, and you will become a problem again and return to your original self.


    There is no need to worry about this. According to our long-term understanding, it is decided by the rules of rainbow bridge. If it is built in rainbow bridge, it must comply with the rules of rainbow bridge. "


    Mu ran asked a way: "so, just now it was actually a screening process? From all our possible formal solutions, we can select a solution that meets its requirements and can move on, and form the solution directly, that is, we are now. What if all the solutions do not meet its requirements


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant thought for a moment and said, "you can understand that. I don''t know much about it. We seldom bring outsiders here. I''ve never seen such a special situation that we can''t solve."


    He didn''t want to go on talking about this issue. He said, "let''s move on. The left-handed side has found here. We need to go back to the Jizi warship as soon as possible."


    Mu ran didn''t ask any more. He followed him and went on.


    Not far away, people began to sink, gradually sinking into the pure dark plane.


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant once again reminded Mu ran and other humanitarians: "as I said just now, no matter what I encounter, no matter what I hear, no matter what I see, I don''t care. There won''t be any danger. Don''t worry - eh?"


    Before he finished, he was surprised.


    At the same time, the voice of the left-handed special envoy on the top came again: "don''t go forward any more, escape immediately. Someone has set up a trap here to project you to another place!"


    Mo Wuluo''s assistant was more and more surprised and said, "how can it be? This is the way to the Jizi warship. There has never been a mistake. No, what''s wrong? Why don''t you come up? "


    People are sinking rapidly, and the sixth century humans are trying to climb back as before, but to no avail.


    The voice of the left-handed special envoy came again: "because the priority of that place is higher than that of you here, the people who set traps took advantage of this, and now it''s too late to run away."


    As soon as its voice fell, the people on the plane seemed to be speeded up and pulled under the plane. In less than a moment, the people disappeared completely.


    The pure dark plane is still silent, only in the high and fixed geometric world, the static "people" mysteriously prove that they have appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh alien galaxy, the deep world in rainbow bridge.


    Several light spots that seemed to go out at any time swayed in the darkness.


    One of the weakest points of light said, "we found it too late and reminded it too late. They have fallen into the trap."


    Another stronger light spot said, "are we wrong?"


    The weakest spot said, "no, I''m sure. The person who set the trap is too terrible. It is using the deduction rule of the node, which should be to rebuild the sin star somewhere in the rainbow bridge. These non Ji Sub warships brought out by the divine reserve should be the important variable factors for it to rebuild the sin star.


    Just now, these humans went through the first process, and the value they got triggered their trap, and the trap caught them together.


    It skillfully used the rules of the Jizi passage and rainbow bridge, the priority rules of the life arrangement for the passage construction, and many other rules that we may not even know about, and successfully realized its plan. "


    The stronger light point said: "really, this man must be the great enemy of the kingdom of God in the future. Can he trace the places where human beings are projected¡°


    The weakest point of light said: "theoretically, it can fulfill its plan only if it abides by all the rules. Since it abides by the rules, it must leave traces. We can find them in theory by following those rules.


    However, I feel that Shenchu is not in it, otherwise the first process will have problems and will not be so smooth. Let''s go to the uncontrollable alien Galaxy 217 first and solve the Shenchu problem. Shenchu may have gone there directly. "


    At this time, it added: "I''ll repeat the decision of the kingdom of God. If the crown prince meets me and listens to the decision, the crown prince will still be the crown prince. Before I take him back to the kingdom of God, none of you should have any secret actions, otherwise, you should know the end.


    If it refuses, everyone must kill it at all costs at the first time. Anyone who dares to be insincere or hesitant will come to the same end! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    In the seventh alien galaxy, all the star races have entered the Corvette of the Spirit Lord and are ready to leave the seventh alien galaxy.


    It has its own star ship, but there is no star race in its star ship. It is only one, one spirit and one ship.


    Today, among the star races that enter the main carrier of Kan Ling, there was a race that wanted to be its carrier race in order to develop the knowledge of the Spirit Lord, but they were all rejected.


    The xuanliu clan built the star warship for the Kan Ling Lord, but they never made any mistakes. After passing the preliminary examination of Tutu and Lao Chen, they naturally became the Kan Ling Lord''s warship race, and still had higher authority than other races.


    The emergence of Tutu and Lao Chen has brought the xuanliu people and other ethnic groups back to life, seeing the hope of survival. Once they have hope, they begin to worry about what Chen called the Ministry of security.


    This seems to be a more terrible department than the Kan Ling Lord.


    Unfortunately, Chen only told them that they could enter the ship only after passing the comprehensive audit of the Ministry of security in the future, but he did not tell them what it means to enter the ship, what the Ministry of security is and how to pass the Ministry of security.


    They anxiously speculate about the future. Under the shadow of the spirit, no one can resist the fate, so they can only make arrangements.


    They can''t even die without the permission of the Lord.


    Fortunately, after a long time together, although the Lord didn''t say anything to them, they also felt that the Lord wasn''t as bad as they thought.


    As long as you don''t move and disobey orders, the spirit Master doesn''t exist.


    Although they can''t compare with the time when they follow tuolingzhu, they can''t advance an inch. The left-handed spirit like tuolingzhu can''t be found.


    The killers seldom pay attention to them and seldom need to use them, but they don''t know that it''s more than them, and the killers are the same to Tuo Lingzhu.


    There was little communication between the two spirits and the two ships, and there was almost no communication during the voyage after departure.


    The Kan Ling master and Tuo Ling master don''t know what they are doing, but no one is going to test them. They all act strictly according to the order of the Kan Ling master. This method is safe.


    According to the order, they can''t move at will and should keep quiet. However, the scope of such restriction is too large. The safest way is to do nothing. But if they really do nothing, it will become a wonderful voyage that everyone has never experienced.


    As a result, all ethnic groups quickly found the same thing to do, and absolutely safe.


    After Chen Hetu''s lives came, he had a brief exchange and cooperation with them, and these exchanges and cooperation became absolutely safe.


    They put all their energy into these things one after another. Sure enough, the Spirit Lord didn''t interfere. I don''t know whether it didn''t interfere or because of the people like Chen Hetu. But it seems that the reason for the latter is more reliable.


    After a long time, even the swirling clan has been involved in these things.


    Two spirits and two ships sailing in the one-way positioning route formed by the seventh galaxy to the uncontrollable Galaxy 217, don''t worry about being lost in the starry sky, and it''s almost impossible for them to encounter other life lost by chance around the route, so the first half of the navigation is monotonous and boring.


    The landmark event in the second half of the voyage of the two ships is the detection of the location signal of the backward cosmic wave dispersion of Galaxy 217.


    In the starry sky where the error is amplified, it seems to keep "static" in the rough sea, and constantly release positioning signals.


    However, if only this way, it can not help the spacecraft in high-speed navigation to eliminate the physically amplified cosmic jitter error. For example, many stars are constantly dispersing their "signals" to the universe.


    It''s not positioning the voyagers on the cosmic membrane, allowing them to bypass the amplification error and find the real coordinates. That''s the ability that voyagers should have, and it doesn''t give them.


    Its peculiarity lies in that its positioning signal is composed of computing units, which are closely arranged on the minimum value of infinitely close to the change of things.


    Different voyagers, according to their different speeds and capabilities, can actually use only one part of the many units. Unless the voyagers sail infinitely close to the speed of light, they will never see all the units.


    This is its first fundamental peculiarity, but it is not enough, so it shows its second peculiarity¡ª¡ª


    It can keep the same speed of light in any inertial frame. In the inertial frame with high acceleration, it can keep infinitely close to the minimum change value of things in the inertial frame, keep stable, and make the intrinsic interference infinitely reduced.


    In this way, no matter how high the acceleration or the total speed is, it will be divided into segments on the micro scale by the calculation unit of its positioning signal, and will remain unchanged in the internal and external inertial frames.


    At this time, on the basis of these two basic characteristics, it has successfully put the macro positioning disorder caused by the cosmic jitter error in any inertial frame back to the source and back to the micro world of the inertial frame to solve the problem.


    In the micro world, its third peculiarity is reflected. Its computing unit is only effective if it is observed by the Voyager.


    In other words, it will be calculated effectively only when life is needed, otherwise it will be meaningless computation, just like the bubble in the universe.


    Through the calculation in a tiny space-time, the deviation of the universe jitter amplification in the micro world is solved, and then the macro space-time shows continuity because they are crowded with the micro minimum scale, and then the countless calculated values are successfully gathered in the starry sky to make it show the smoothness of the macro space-time and form a feasible and accurate route.


    However, this route can only point to Galaxy 217, other directions will be invalid, still lost.


    Based on these three basic unique characteristics, it can eliminate the amplification error through unit calculation, and the lost voyagers often don''t even know the least important link - calculation, let alone the first three most important basic characteristics.


    The swirling flow clan thinks that this is a kind of "man-made" coordinate system, which is designed to replace light and other radiation waves, and even gravity calculation, and bypass the conventional physical positioning method, so as to avoid being cheated by the enemy and getting wrong results, and finally reconstruct a new coordinate system.


    Therefore, even the constant speed of light is magically borrowed from its system.


    The fast warships of mura and others arrived at their destination by the signal of the left-handed seventh galaxy. In the first half of the journey, the two warships of kanlingzhu and tuolingzhu also relied on the signal of the seventh galaxy to 217, while in the second half, they could still rely on the one-way signal of the seventh galaxy to avoid navigation errors, We can also rely on the signal that galaxy 217 is spreading into the universe.


    At this time, in the star sphere with the radius of the second half of the two ships, as long as one is still alive, the final destination must be Galaxy 217.


    The Canling Lord ordered the swirlers to replace the positioning signal of Galaxy 217 immediately. He worried that the seventh galaxy had been recovered by left rotation, and the subsequent signal from the galaxy would not be reliable.


    At the same time, they were surprised to find that the signal of Galaxy 217 had a new number zero in addition to the signal of Galaxy 7!


    Tuo Lingzhu had discovered it for the first time. At this time, he contacted kanlingzhu and said, "if I guess correctly, this number is the decrease in the total number of life remaining after Galaxy 217 is excited in advance."


    The Lord of Kan Ling didn''t know nothing at all. He replied, "it should be so. These alien galaxies have the function of refuge from the great darkness, but it''s too dangerous here, far from the safety of refuge."


    Then, it said coldly, "we can guess, and others should also guess, that in order to avoid not being able to squeeze in at that time, all the life in Galaxy 217, whether it''s the spirit or the star race, will be killed crazy because of the fight!"


    It is saying, suddenly that constantly refresh zero jump changed.


    1£¡


    Kan Lingzhu and tuolingzhu looked at the number in surprise.


    They have just found this signal of Galaxy 217 on the way. From the back of time, the signal they just came into contact with should have been produced just after the excitation of Galaxy 217.


    That means that as soon as Galaxy 217 was excited, there was a life in it.


    Moreover, there is only one.


    The number of 1 did not continue to jump and remained at 1.


    Obviously it''s not the star race, otherwise the number will increase dramatically.


    Who would that be? What is the purpose?


    There is almost no chance that a life will accidentally pass by Galaxy 217 when it is excited.


    There''s only one explanation. This life has been out of 217.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Tuolingzhu was silent for a moment and said: "Kan, you must have concealed some important information, so you chose Galaxy 217 as the decisive battlefield. I said at the beginning that it was indeed a favorable battlefield, but it was not the best one."


    "I also said that it was the decision of the divine reserve, but I didn''t count," the Lord reiterated


    The Torah retorted, "I believe it made the decision, but you must have influenced its judgment."


    Kan Ling master also asked: "how can you be sure that I can influence Shen Chu? Do you know it? You''ve never seen it, that''s the basic truth. "


    However, the Torah calmly said, "I really haven''t seen it. Before I saw you in the seventh alien galaxy, my understanding of it basically came from the official information recursion and distribution of the kingdom of God. I never believed in any rumors on the battlefield of the war of God, so I never looked down upon it as many other gods think.


    I think its judgment is influenced by you, not because I don''t understand it and despise it, but because it still carefully reuses you. "


    Kan Ling master is a little strange: "why?"


    Still calmly, the Torah said, "I can''t tell how much information it got from sin star''s star system, but now I can at least be sure that it doesn''t know much about alien galaxies. The evidence is your dispatch. Otherwise, it won''t call you as it does now.


    The lack of understanding of alien galaxies is just the tip of the iceberg in the dictionary you use, which shows that there is a large lack of information in the knowledge of Shenchu.


    Even though it may have mastered the most critical information, if it seriously lacks the basic information and the support, those key information will look psychedelic and elusive.


    This may be the opposite of us. We have a lot of basic information, but we have never had the most core and key information source. "


    Kan Ling master silently looked at the direction of Tuo Ling master from his own warship. It was not a regretful life, but still had a deep vigilance and vigilance against the spirit from the three gram warship.


    Tuolingzhu''s information reasoning ability is far superior to it. As long as there are clues about the actual events that have happened, it is difficult to deceive the other party.


    Of course, Kan Ling master is not a spirit who will give up and admit defeat easily. The advantages of three gram warship spirit are as great and obvious as their disadvantages. Once something successfully attracts them, they will not hesitate to step into the trap even if they know they are cheated.


    Kan Ling master knew what Tuo wanted, so he would not discuss with Tuo on his own weakness any more. He timely terminated the rare communication for a long time, and finally said, "you may not believe it, but you still despise it. When you see it, you will know."


    Kan Lingzhu closed the communication channel, tuolingzhu did not restart, although his words have not been finished, his purpose has not been said, but these are not as important as he wants to see Chu Yunsheng once.


    In its eyes, it really doesn''t matter whether Chu Yunsheng is a divine reserve or not, and whether Chu Yunsheng is a dead person is the most important thing.


    In other words, Chu Yunsheng is a "physical phenomenon" that it must see in the universe in an unknown way, rather than anything else.


    The conversation between the two spirits broke up again, and they continued to go on their way in silence.


    After a long time, they began to encounter other life also heading for Galaxy 217.


    If they meet directly or find each other, all the Queling masters will come and take them back to the ship.


    Lingwei''s "inch grass" does not exist.


    Until they meet a spirit.


    The spirit suppressing Lord immediately prepared for the battle, re opened the communication with the spirit extending Lord and said, "you haven''t exposed it yet. It may not know that we have two spirits. I''ll call it first and try out its level. If it''s called, we won''t change the route. If it''s not, you are responsible for evaluating it. If it''s dominant, we''ll immediately change the route and leave. On the contrary, you can quickly make a spirit war plan, We will kill it with the fastest speed and the greatest power, so as to warn it


    The Kan Ling Master said it was cold-blooded. It was a life that survived from the edge of life and death. It always did. But he knew that the three gram warship spirit was sometimes more "cold-blooded" than them. They could do anything for their purpose, otherwise they would not be called lunatics.


    Kanlingzhu gave the assessed mission and lingzhan plan to tuolingzhu, who had no trust with him. The reason was that it was only based on the characteristics of Sangke spirit.


    Tuo Lingzhu didn''t say a word, so he immediately prepared according to the request of Kan Lingzhu.


    When he was ready, and when his own ship was ready to escape at any time, the spirit Master sent out a majestic wave of spirit to the other side


    "Benlingkan, the soldier of Shenchu, is ordered to..."


    ¡­¡­


    When kanlingzhu and tuolingzhu met the first spirit, the comma warship was still sailing in secret.


    After he left, Chu Yunsheng could only take the place of erasing the track of the warship.


    At this point, he was erasing tracks on the tip of the comma tail, looking at the star map.


    Due to the metal body of cage star, the comma warship doesn''t need the help of the positioning of abnormal galaxies to solve the maze. In order to hide itself, the drow deviated from the direction of the target coordinate for many times, and got rid of any possible discovery and tracking of life on the slightly tortuous route.


    Therefore, although the warship is closer to the target coordinate than the Kan Ling Lord, it has not directly met with any other spaceship or life, and has never been found by them.


    However, the drow themselves found many traces of life and spaceship.


    Even the distress signal has been detected many times.


    War, the closer to the destination, the more coordinates.


    Just now, the drow scanned a distress signal from a dying protozoan, who tried to ask for help from the spirits who might be hiding in the starry sky.


    Of course, the most important thing is to ask for help.


    The signal of asking for help is extremely humble, and even willing to give up everything. As long as you survive, no one responds to it or saves it.


    It died in despair.


    The winner paid a heavy price and ran away in a hurry.


    It''s not the first time for the drow to see such a thing. They ignore any distress signal and hope to get to their destination as soon as possible before turning left. This is the biggest task for the drow at present.


    The Lord of Kan Ling has moved out the big flag of Shenchu. The commas may not appear. Once they appear, we must deal with these things. Even if these lives are just an excuse for the big flag and have other purposes, we must save them.


    Otherwise, the message and confidence conveyed by Hongdong will soon be worthless.


    In order to get to the destination as quickly as possible, which is the key to everyone''s life and death, the drow took advantage of the fact that the warship can change the course at will and hid the flag of Shenchu completely on the road.


    Only when we arrive at the destination, the flag will be put up. At that time, no matter how much the loss is, we will save any lives who come to take refuge.


    At that time, every time you save one, the flag will increase by one point.


    The comma warship skimmed the side of the battlefield where the Yuanmen life was killed. The drow did not even look there. They focused on monitoring the changes in the starry sky around the route.


    The accuracy of their macro application technology has been improved again. After the investigation of the last black hole mass calculation error event, a large amount of data has been obtained and a loophole has been filled. Although it is only one, it is a great achievement for the drow and the existing high-level technology.


    In this way, combined with the ability of the comma warship itself and the work of Chu Yunsheng to replace the spirit Master, Shenchu banner was well hidden by the drow.


    After sailing a little further, the drow detected a distress signal that they could not decide, or even dare not decide at will.


    The reason why the drow couldn''t decide was because of the signal sender, while the reason why they didn''t dare to decide at will was because of the content of the distress signal.


    The distress signal was immediately sent to Chu Yunsheng who was looking at the star map by 3961.


    Save or not, need Chu Yunsheng to decide.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately checked the distress signal¡ª¡ª


    "... I''m captain Shi Dazhi. The ship number is 1601. The verification information has been sent... We are now in a large star ship. There are many races in the ship... We''re not sure, but it should come from the same race as Ji... With its scientific and technological ability, our whole ship''s life can live here, but it''s too old, Often "comatose"... It has important information in its hand... The enemy is very strong... I decided to go to the enemy ship in the name of Mr. Chu''s divine reserve... After my death, if you can, please consider saving this star ship... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    In the dark, a scarred starship is on the run at full speed.


    It tries hard to get rid of the enemy who is tracking it, repeatedly deviates from the positioning route from the front star system, and frequently flies into the direction that is enough to be lost, making the enemy temporarily lose the target, so as to be able to support until now.


    But it had been lost for a long time before, and all kinds of materials were in short supply.


    Reality forces it to be close to the star system which is not far away and replenish all kinds of materials. Otherwise, without the enemy''s attack, they will die of exhaustion.


    Its enemies probably know this, and always have a way to find it again in a certain direction where it is lost - because it always wants to fly towards the stellar system as soon as possible.


    All the things that can be removed from the Starship are gradually removed. They are in a state of dilapidation and dismal. All the maintenance systems are limited to the minimum, and all kinds of consumption are suppressed to the extreme.


    Dazhi is going to the conference area through the tunnel being demolished in the dark.


    Among the 3000 "unscrupulous merchants" on the new ship, he was not very famous, but he was also a little smart. At the beginning, he became the captain of spaceship 1601 with the encouragement of Paiyi.


    In fact, he and Pai Yi are not familiar with each other, and they haven''t even known each other alone.


    When he was on the earth, he did some small foreign trade business. He knew how to deal with foreigners, and the business was good. When he came to the new world, he was lucky and lucky. He did some business with a Cardian who was interested in the earth''s culture. At the most dangerous time, the Cardian took great risks and helped him to save his life, And saved the lives of his family.


    It''s a pity that the kadans didn''t live to the stars and died in the civil strife later.


    As Chu Yunsheng fought one bloody battle after another in the new world, the status of the earth people became higher and higher, and his family rose with the tide. Later, the family members left behind by the kadans needed his protection.


    He also wanted to join the early silver army, but it was a pity that people didn''t take a fancy to him, so he continued to do his old business and did some business among different nationalities.


    It is precisely because of this business experience that he was later rejected.


    Shi Dazhi failed to join the silver Legion. Later, he tried to find a chance to join the blood clan or the degenerate legion, but he never thought of joining the Legion built by Ruan family. Although the standard of the Legion was not high, he could get in with a little money.


    He is a persistent person. Once he identifies something, it is difficult to change it.


    When he was in miyishu castle, he and his family were struggling with thousands of refugees outside the city. They had seen the decay of miyishu nobles and the power of Prince HuR from sun city. On that day, he saw Chu Yunsheng.


    All his life, he will never forget what he saw on that day, and his confidence for the rest of his life was built on that day.


    When Chu Yunsheng and Prince HuR entered the city, other refugees driven by the kadans crowded his family into a corner. In that unknown corner, he witnessed the historical scene of Chu Yunsheng and Prince HuR entering the city together.


    Although, Chu Yunsheng never knew that he had seen this scene there.


    Later, he left the new ship, Chu Yunsheng may not know who he is.


    And also on that day, at that time, he was crowded in the corner, and saw a bloody murder. In order to fight for food, such a murderer was staged every day, but that time, it was too close to him!


    Blood spattered on him.


    In that precarious day, when he suddenly saw Chu Yunsheng, he was deeply stimulated by the chaos and murder within his reach.


    He works in foreign trade and understands foreign languages. It seems that there was a dispute between the murderer and a couple. The murderer wanted to rob the little girl in exchange for food, but the couple didn''t agree. In the end, the murderer killed and robbed people of food.


    He not only understood, but also knew what would happen after the little girl was robbed by the murderer, but he endured several times, and finally did not dare to stand up.


    Behind him are his own young children, as well as the old and young of his family. His thin and hungry body can''t beat the murderer with a knife, so he chose the numbness under the fear.


    Later, he also thought that if he could find a way to create more chaos in the cheering crowd and startle the kadans and Chu Yunsheng, the child might be saved.


    But he didn''t know that on that day, heaven had accidentally and carelessly handed the fate of countless lives to him!


    If he did that at that time and succeeded, many things in the future would be completely changed, and countless lives would be affected, including himself and Chu Yunsheng.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    Heaven also quickly took away the butterfly''s wings.


    Later, he was forced to lend money to Andrew''s Gang, which was still in the doldrums. It was nothing, though Andrew''s people never paid him back.


    However, when he was on a new ship, he would always come to attack the confidence of competitors who robbed him of business: Andrew, that boy, borrowed money from me. Who did I tell him?


    In fact, Andrew didn''t know him, but one of Andrew''s staff blackmailed him. Although Andrew''s staff had a good relationship with him later, they just insisted on not paying him back.


    Shi Dazhi has rich experience in dealing with different races. In this huge and dilapidated star ship, he not only successfully entered the decision-making level of the star ship, but also established a good relationship with an old people who was suspected to be of the same race by virtue of the name of the God''s reserve and the technological transformation of his life by the new ship, especially the technology of the Yi race.


    Today is his last time to attend the meeting. After that, he will board the small spaceship and go to the enemy ship. Then the meeting area will be demolished.


    He has just arrived at the conference area, and many races are starting a new round of self destruction plans, trying to reduce consumption again.


    This kind of thing has been carried out for many rounds, and a lot of lives of many races have died like this.


    When Dazhi came to the meeting area, he saw that the old people of the suspected Yi race had come to their senses and said to a group of other races:


    "After I pass, I will try my best to hold down the enemy. You can hold on as long as you can. I believe that Shenchu will come."


    Although he said so, few people believed it according to the reaction of the people.


    Shidazhi has no choice. The whole starship is at the end of its tether. Even if Chu Yunsheng comes, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    A moment later, the old people who were suspected to be Yi race sighed slowly: "I''m not proficient in war. You decide for yourself. It''s rare for me to feel it again and repair your starship."


    In fact, it doesn''t look like a normal life. It looks more like a "meteorite". When Dazhi saw it for the first time, he thought of the story of the earth. However, it doesn''t live in a "meteorite", it is the "meteorite" itself.


    Compared with the time when shidazhi first saw it, its size was much smaller. According to the record of the first race to discover it, it was larger at that time, drifting with gravity in the galaxy until it was discovered and awakened by that race.


    According to itself, there is no regret for its death, because it has successfully proved a great conjecture of its predecessors and completed the mission of its life. Even if there is no crisis in the starry sky today, it is also at the end of its life.


    The last hope is to let other races know the correctness of this conjecture and spread it out so as not to cut it off.


    The emergence of shidazhi gives it another hope to bring the result back to its family.


    However, just from the life technology of Shi Dazhi, we can''t necessarily conclude that he is a member of his family.


    In the desperate situation, except for despair, shidazhi left soon.


    He arranged for several other crew members to board the small spaceship alone.


    When he was about to leave the huge starship, the "meteorite" established a private communication with him by controlling the Starship


    "It''s not so easy for this huge ship to pursue our enemy. It''s not aimed at my conjecture. The other side doesn''t know what my elder''s conjecture is. The other side has another plan.


    Unfortunately, my state is becoming more and more unstable. So far, I have not been able to find out what is hidden in this huge ship. You haven''t been here for a long time, and you may not know. For a long time, no life has left this huge ship, which is very abnormal.


    You will be the first person to leave a huge ship in such a long time. After you leave, don''t come back or go to the enemy ship. I have injected the proof of conjecture into your ship. You can find the one you said as soon as possible.


    You don''t have any response to me, I will close this communication immediately, and it will be discovered after a long time. "


    At the next moment, Shi Dazhi was ejected by the huge ship under the control of "meteorite" in surprise.


    While his crew was still inside, he had to make a quick decision: do you want to believe meteorite?


    Things are much more complicated than he thought at the beginning. There are really no simple things in the starry sky, let alone simple wars.


    The decision of "meteorite" is obviously to sacrifice itself and other crew members of the 1601 spaceship to make him escape successfully. The reason why "meteorite" went to the enemy ship, together with a hard time of sober and strong control, made him escape with the knowledge proved by conjecture.


    Shi Dazhi knew that he could not hesitate any more. If he hesitated any more, not only the crew could not keep him, but also he could not escape.


    Just, will Chu Yunsheng come? He doesn''t know.


    When he was determined to be desperate, he finally staggered the positioning route and escaped into the lost world without knowing his future fate.


    In the huge starship, after he left, it became even darker, as if all the energy was pushed down to the limit.


    The empty ship was filled with an indescribable gloomy atmosphere, and the new round of race self death made the ship full of the breath of death.


    It''s like a coffin.


    "Meteorite" after this "sober", once again greatly reduced, and then no longer have a reaction, like "sleepy" in the past.


    There are fewer and fewer lives alive in the ship, and there is no communication between them. They just do the prescribed things, and they are dead everywhere.


    When Dazhi''s crew felt something was wrong, they gathered in their spaceship 1601 for a meeting.


    At this time, outside the dark ship, in the dead silence, suddenly came the sound of knocking on the cabin door.


    Dong, Dong!


    And there''s no one out there.


    One of the crew members suddenly said in horror: "in order to save energy, there is a vacuum inside and outside the spaceship. How can we hear the sound?"


    The other crew members responded that they should not be able to hear the sound.


    Several people rushed to the control module and forced the launch of the spacecraft.


    But the ship didn''t move.


    Dong, Dong!


    The sound of knocking on the door is getting closer and clearer, which is very strange.


    "Fight with it!"


    One of the crew turned on his own weapon and tried to overcome fear.


    Dong!!!


    There was a loud knock at the door.


    Then a cold voice, urging the general gloomy came: "it''s your turn to die..."


    "It can''t be fooled. It wants us to die."


    "It''s your turn to die..."


    "Hold on, it may take us to die."


    "It''s your turn to die..."


    "In fact, it''s our turn. All other races..."


    "It''s your turn to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s their turn yet."


    The last abrupt remark suddenly comes in. At the resource recycling machine that deals with the dead bodies of many races, a life that is not completely dead floats straight from the sea of corpses, changing rapidly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    In the matter of pretending to be a God or a ghost, Chu Yunsheng is not a master. He pretends to be less than a drow, and he doesn''t play a ghost as well as Lao you.


    Although he has the advantage of pretending to be a ghost, he has the technology of three major groups, including the drow, and has the spirit implication of false spirit. Now he also shows his divinity. Maybe he can put on a costume in front of the spirit. He has no trace in the bubble world. He has been mended in the new world, and recently he has disappeared mysteriously.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t like to pretend to be a ghost, but even when he meets zhuo''er and Lao you, he is still very weak and never afraid of the enemy pretending to be a ghost.


    Seeing the call for help from 1601, he decided to rescue immediately.


    The reason for the decision to rescue is also very simple, far from what 3961 thought. We need to weigh the pros and cons, and it''s not more complex thinking of Lei. The reason for rescue is only one: he will save those who risk their lives to follow him.


    As long as he''s alive, as long as he can find each other, as long as he''s alive.


    He decided to save the ship and immediately took action. The advantages of 3961 and Lei''s three families were added, and the advantages of the new ship system were revealed. There was no longer any dispute and the plan was adjusted immediately.


    Chu Yunsheng can decide to rescue, but how to rescue, the specific process of rescue and the final effect of rescue must be subject to the needs of the adjusted plan.


    If according to Chu Yunsheng''s normal way of action, he would sneak into the ship from the bubble world, he would not say a word. If he could fight, he would fight immediately, but he would quickly take 1601 and try to escape.


    In escape, he also has countless experience and unique advantages.


    But 3961 and ray require more needs. Therefore, he has to win people''s momentum and exert the highest technology and the strongest momentum.


    It''s the need of the puppet tyrant. As the divine reserve, 3961 and Lei need him to show his arrogance.


    However, his momentum can''t always reach the level of the left-handed Old God. He can only have the instantaneous state. Therefore, he has the old way that his momentum is not enough for words.


    Although the language is old, the process of rapid change of life is really a very high life biotechnology.


    In order to be more shocking, according to the requirements of 3961 and Lei, he directly evolved into a form of baxiang, which is a combination of many display characteristics, such as simulating fire insect war and supreme model.


    It''s useless in actual combat, but it''s too scary.


    Compared with the top-level display of 3961 and ray, the luxurious display of mura and others in the seventh left-handed galaxy is extremely poor.


    When the techniques and tactics are displayed and stacked together, the inner part of the huge ship is full of shabby and broken, the divinity is revealed again from the sword style, and the technical effect is added by the drow. If the incandescent light sweeps away the darkness, the whole inner part of the huge ship is vast in various techniques and tactics under the divinity state.


    When the other party pretends to be a ghost, he naturally pretends to be a god!


    The surviving life was already frightened, but could not move


    Strangely enough, I don''t know if 3961 and Lei''s demand have caused the effect of slanting. The originally gloomy atmosphere in the huge ship has been swept away in the "mighty".


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng''s customized display has reached the highest level. His complex and physically beautiful eight image form suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The mighty still fills the whole ship, and the divine power still sweeps the darkness.


    Then, the gorgeous residual shadows rush out and disappear from the life bodies one by one, and the residual shadows overlap everywhere.


    This is no longer the effect of 3961''s arrangement with Lei. When Chu Yunsheng finished the last scene of vanishing out of thin air, he suddenly saw a strange shadow when he entered a place where Lingzhu zero dimension and the outside world joined.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately followed and left, passing through one life after another, forming a large number of overlapping shadows.


    The surviving life of this huge ship has been silent for a long time, especially when Chu Yunsheng passes through the overlapping shadow of their life weight, they can feel what Chu Yunsheng is competing with in their life world.


    Chu Yunsheng soon stopped because he couldn''t catch up.


    The speed of Guiying is too fast, and the speed of going in and out of the dark place is faster than him, but it seems that Guiying is more like deliberately leading Chu Yunsheng to chase it.


    At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng also guessed its intention of luring him to pursue. He was just scheming. When he reached a certain level, he suddenly stopped pursuing.


    Then, he picked up the old method again - momentum is not enough words to make up.


    Facing the darkness, Chu Yunsheng said coldly: "you didn''t stop this star ship from asking me for help, just to lead me here? Now that I''m here, why are you hiding? "


    Chu Yunsheng suddenly stopped chasing, and the ghost stopped. But I don''t know if I can hear Chu Yunsheng''s words. It''s like watching Chu Yunsheng in the dark for a moment, and then disappearing the next moment.


    Chu Yunsheng is not ready to chase him again. His first purpose is to save the 1601 spaceship and go back. His second purpose is to meet the needs of 3961 and Lei''s arrangement. Since the other party leads him over inexplicably but hides, he is not ready to entangle any more. He immediately appears in front of the 1601 spaceship and is ready to rush out with the spaceship.


    At this time, a human crew member in 1601 suddenly floated out of the ship. His eyes were empty, and he looked at Chu Yunsheng as if he had no soul. He said empty


    "You come with me and I''ll show you."


    With that, it flew straight out of the ship.


    After it left, the interior of the great ship seemed to return to extreme silence.


    The remaining crew members of the 1601 spacecraft wake up, but their eyes are still confused.


    Before the 1601 spaceship, Chu Yunsheng quickly completed the verification, and successfully obtained all the permissions. In a very short time, he upgraded the spaceship program and wrote new information.


    When several crew members react, Chu Yunsheng has gone after the empty eyed human crew. They see a passage in the spaceship:


    "1601, I''m Chu Yunsheng. You leave first. I''ve set the self navigation program for 1601. Our warships are coming and will pick you up at the preset coordinates."


    Several people were stunned for a moment. When their heads completely reacted, they were shocked and happy. Then when they were sure that Chu Yunsheng was really coming, and the "new ship" was coming, they could finally go home. Under the agitation of their thoughts, they burst into tears.


    They have been away from the ship for a long time, so long that they suspect that the people in the ship have long forgotten them.


    In the vast sea of stars, they fly lonely from galaxy to galaxy, without a complete social form, only relying on a small number of people to communicate with each other, supporting the long voyage of silence.


    Some of them committed suicide, some of them went crazy... By chance, they met other lives, either in war or in flight. They received the tragic signal that other brother spaceships were destroyed, and they also attacked the spaceships of the weaker races.


    In the long starry sky, for a long time, they have gradually changed and become far different from their original self.


    They left the new ship and faced it alone with what they had. They experienced the life and death situation that countless star races had experienced, the insidious situation under intrigue, the despair under the absolute leadership of technology, the consequences of different thinking, and the long process of changing from the original task to the task they needed


    After a certain degree of experience, they have begun to prepare to reproduce in the spaceship and rebuild human civilization - because the more they experience, the more they know that their hope of returning is increasingly dim.


    In this life, they are all ready to go back.


    They are more likely to die in the next encounter of life stars at any time.


    Three thousand spaceships, like the waves, are self broken, unsustainable, unable to make rapid progress, unable to keep up with the changing requirements, and even, with bad luck, one by one, they have turned into cosmic dust or dead ships.


    I can''t listen to the provocative words, or I didn''t know what they were going to experience in the future?


    Only a few of the 3000 spaceships can survive in the end.


    Because, when they leave, they are too young, like a newborn baby.


    After many experiences, some crew members thought that the decision to leave the ship at that time was too hasty. In the face of other races who really flew into the starry sky, they were just babies with more advanced weapons.


    With more and more experiences, many people have come to realize that the gap between the three clans on board and them is far beyond their naive imagination before they left. It is not just the gap between knowledge and technology.


    These people were not the best elites in the earth at the beginning. If they stayed in the new ship, they would rot at the bottom of the new ship in obscurity after the role of "profiteer" faded.


    In the safety environment of the new ship, the end of these people is mostly like this, without any waves, brilliance and hope.


    Leaving the new ship to experience the road of other star races from the beginning and paying the price of life, those who survive after the waves are truly fighting for their own new life.


    Some of them have already surpassed the human elite on board in some aspects except knowledge and technology.


    It''s just that the price is too high.


    Before the appearance of spaceship 1601, they had begun to plan to rebuild human civilization. Although they knew that it must be very difficult and difficult, and they didn''t know how many generations it would take to complete it, it was the most important thing they should do according to their current cognition.


    They don''t expect to be able to return to the ship in this lifetime, but only hope that their rebuilt human beings can return to the ship with pride one day and truly integrate into the new ship world.


    Even if we take 10000 steps back, the humanity they rebuilt will not go back. They can at least spread the ideal they brought from the new ship to all corners of the universe.


    Unfortunately, when they started this plan, the star sky fell into the risk of being lost. Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng came and they could return to the ship.


    But they didn''t expect Chu Yunsheng to come so soon. They thought it would be a long time at least.


    After reading their voyage records, Chu Yunsheng did not expect that they had changed so much that they were completely different from 1216.


    If it is the same return ship, the reason for the joy of the crew of spaceship 1601 is completely different from that of spaceship 1216.


    1601 spacecraft left the ship, the ship did not stop.


    Outside the ship, the starlight is freezing, and Chu Yunsheng catches up with the crew with empty eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The crew galloped over the outer wall, jumping lightly and accelerating straightly.


    Although the gravity of the giant ship is not big, it is enough to bind a normal human to its sphere.


    Instead of using the dark energy and any auxiliary power system, the crew retired from their original combat clothes and galloped naked on the cold wall of the huge ship.


    He only runs at the normal speed that human beings can reach under the gravity of the giant ship. At this speed, Chu Yunsheng can catch up with him in an instant, but he doesn''t.


    Chu Yunsheng has been transformed into a fire insect battle form, pure and extremely dark, and the cold mask reflects the stars all over the sky.


    And the crew running naked.


    A moment later, the crew stopped and looked up at the "sky" of the ship with his empty eyes.


    In the sky, spaceship 1601 is cutting through the darkness, accelerating away from the gravity of the giant ship.


    He didn''t stop, didn''t move, didn''t even have a trace of energy fluctuation, until 1601 turned into a point, with his human eyes no longer visible.


    There was no expression on his face, no change, just like a zombie, talking to Chu Yunsheng, just a wave.


    "They don''t lie. You''re a God."


    The wave from the sailor was as empty as his eyes, and said to Chu Yunsheng in the distance: "God, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen you again."


    His language comes from the giant ship information dictionary. Chu Yunsheng intruded into the giant ship system as soon as he arrived.


    He continued to empty to make people feel uncomfortable and said: "do you see the starry sky? How beautiful, how beautiful, I haven''t seen it for a long time. God, as expected, only God can let me see it again."


    Chu Yunsheng said coldly, "if all you want to say is this, I have no need to stay here."


    The crew still looked greedily at the starry sky and said empty: "I have no malice to you, and it''s the same to the life in the ship. They can''t catch up with the enemy and will die. With me, they can at least keep some survivors alive."


    Chu Yunsheng mercilessly said: "if I guess correctly, their enemies are aimed at you. Without you, they don''t have to face strong enemies."


    The crew did not deny it, but replied empty: "yes, but even if there is no enemy, they will die out in the maze. What''s more, this star ship is mine. I gave them the chance to take refuge and survive."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect that there was no record of invading intelligence in the giant ship system, and no record of spaceship 1601. Of course, it might be a lie.


    The sailor seemed to have guessed Chu Yunsheng''s query. He took his eyes back from the starry sky and threw them at the huge and flat wall of the ship. His empty eyes seemed to be full of vicissitudes and gloom


    "Is it too dilapidated? It can only be like this now... You''ve never seen its glory. It''s the glory of an era. It''s just too long. It''s just like me. It can only survive."


    The crew''s information transmission wave is as empty as ever, but the words reflect its true feelings, full of desolation.


    The crew continued: "please wait a little longer. You will be one of the few people in this era who can see its glorious moment."


    Chu Yunsheng is more interested in it: "you are the life of a long time ago, and now in what form?"


    The crew seemed to expect that Chu Yunsheng would ask him this question, and said emptily: "I should not have existed for a long time. Now this is the most cruel torture in the universe. It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, countless creatures like me wanted to do this. Without your divinity, I would never see such a beautiful world as if I were in a coffin."


    Chu Yunsheng retorted: "no, you can get information, you know that you are lost, you know that you are chasing the enemy, even you know that as long as you can get information, there is no problem that you can''t see."


    The crew seemed to laugh and said, "if I tell you, it''s all my guess, do you believe it? This metaphor is not appropriate, but in fact, like now, do you think it''s me talking to you, or does this crew named Sheng Zhiyi pretend to play with you mysteriously?


    You can''t judge. No matter you kill me or the crew, you can''t get the answer. The message I send to you is only true between the crew and you, but I don''t know whether it is true between me and you.


    The reverse is the same. If you have a chance to be like me in the future, you''ll know. But I advise you not to take this step. I regret it and you will. "


    "But you can still describe more of your perception," Chu said


    This time, the crew would be wrong. It probably thought that Chu Yunsheng still wanted to find out the form of its existence and said, "it''s useless unless you experience it yourself. If you are really confused, you can simply think that you and I live in each other''s imagination."


    Chu Yunsheng really wanted to find out its form of existence, but he wanted to know more about its current state of perception, which was the purpose of the comma warship to Tianli.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to ask. At this time, the crew looked in another direction of the sky, where a star was moving at a high speed.


    "My enemy is coming."


    The crew said


    "You will see what I want to show you in a moment. I hope it will help you. Your divinity has given me a chance to see the stars again. I may need your help in the future. In exchange, I will help your command stars now!"


    With that, he leaped up, and the huge ship at his feet suddenly changed.


    The broken ship only moved slightly, and then folded in the astonished eyes of all life.


    The huge ship wall is like a piece of paper, folded and rolled in the same dazzling dimensional world.


    Folding, as if in the void of a majestic warship looming.


    This is a strange warship. It can''t see the whole picture. The shadow in the void can only reveal a part of it at a glance.


    It seems that it should not exist in this world, to break free from the void.


    Around it, the vacuum seems to be evaporated and boiling, countless virtual particles swarm towards it, while the forced real particles corresponding to the virtual particles appear out of thin air, full of stars, and form a real "warship" around its virtual shadow.


    As the folding progress of the original warship is faster and faster, the details of its virtual shadow are more and more abundant, and the corresponding peripheral "real warship" is also enriched. From the internal construction to the external form, it seems to be formed in the flying of countless particles.


    It seems that the ship of the void will be revealed from the void to the real starry sky in this way.


    However, it seems to have been cursed, and eventually failed to break free from the void. The incredible "real ship" is also unwilling, and even the framework has not been built. It only forms another brand-new version of "giant ship", which will be replaced by the one about to be demolished.


    The crew didn''t seem to be lying. It really made the ship.


    But no one thought that this huge ship was "built" in this way, and it can be speculated that it may have been "refreshed" many times.


    However, it will not last long. It still has to abide by the iron law of the universe and return it to the universe as soon as possible.


    Chu Yunsheng and other survivors who were thrown out by the original wrecked warship also understood that its final appearance would be decided by its enemies - it would rush to the enemy warship and take material from the enemy warship to replace the material it would return to the universe.


    At last, the sailor said to Chu Yun, "if you have a chance to see me at Rainbow Bridge in the future, you may be able to see me as I used to be and remember my name."


    Then, it imitated the great movement of the Kan Ling master, and conveyed the impression to the hostile starry sky: "my real name is Yao, the soldier of the divine reserve, and I have received the imperial edict..."


    Then, the void in the crew''s eyes disappeared, and the naked body was thrown out and fell into a group of surviving lives.


    In the eyes of the public, the brand-new ship flew to the enemy ship.


    Chu Yunsheng had seen the enemy ship in the records of the original fast warship, kuiling master and snow area envoy fleet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    According to the records of the three parties, it is a warship without "color". It is as dark as it is in the dark.


    The new ship later judged that if it did not take the initiative to reveal itself, it might be as difficult to find as a ghost.


    If the ship in front of us is the one that Kui Lingzhu and others met, it means that the puppet bully did not completely eliminate it by using the hot attack of war machines, and it still escaped.


    However, it did not seem that the other surrounding units with it were so lucky, and now it is the only one left alone.


    Maybe there are a lot of other kill units in other parts of the supercluster, but in this corner, a lot of kill units are lost because they try to kill many lives, but they are attacked by the puppet hegemony.


    Chu Yunsheng is not prepared to stay in place to observe the result of the battle with the brand-new warship. According to the original shape of the warship he saw, and according to the records of Kui Lingzhu and other three parties, the real power of the two is far greater than that of him alone.


    Although both of them may have great problems today, if the former is the warship in the tripartite record, it should have been seriously damaged even if it was alive and escaped at that time, while the latter''s brand-new giant warship could not even form its true framework.


    But Chu Yunsheng is still not allowed to take this risk, the harvest will not be great, instead delay things.


    The former is needless to say. If it defeats the giant ship, it will continue to destroy other lives including Chu Yunsheng. Conversely, if the giant ship wins, Chu Yunsheng still can''t get anything new.


    The empty life in the huge ship seems to have said a lot, but in fact it didn''t say a word about the important thing. Chu Yunsheng most wanted to know its state, and how it realized "communication" with itself in this state.


    Even if this kind of "communication" is really just what it says - by guessing.


    This is what Chu Yunsheng needs most. Once he arrives at his destination, he needs to use this method to find the missing Tian Li Li and be able to "communicate" with him.


    But it didn''t say, not only didn''t say, the words were full of confusion.


    Chu Yunsheng believed little of what he said.


    What is to help him command the starry sky?


    If Chu Yunsheng really believed this, he would have died on the way to escape.


    It is shamelessly saying that it is clearly its own business that it is helping others, such as Chu Yunsheng and many lives in the huge ship.


    The dark warship is aimed at it. It will attack it no matter whether it "obeys the imperial edict or not.".


    On the other hand, it will not "follow the imperial edict" and will eventually fight against the dark warships, just as it did before.


    Both sides are the same.


    As a result, it turned into a "Fengzhao" warship against the dark, helping Chu Yunsheng to command the starry sky


    The same thing happened to many life races in the giant ship. It lured these life races into the giant ship for its own sake. According to the records of spaceship 1601, Chu Yunsheng judged that it could at least get what it needed from the successive deaths of these life races.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the problem of Star Trek, if it couldn''t attract a lot of life, it might still use force to rob a lot of life.


    But now it has transformed itself into a savior, rightfully presenting the truth: with its help, the lives and races seeking refuge in the great ship have survived, and even in this extreme situation, there are still survivors - however, this is clearly its own seed.


    It is good at saying its own things, which it must face in any case, are to help others.


    Such an old Taoist, if the floating venerable is still alive, he will probably feel inferior to himself.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally won''t be deceived, and he won''t believe his so-called saying goodbye in the future.


    It was to convince Chu Yunsheng that he would "spit out" the surviving life in the original warship and return an escape ship to prove his innocence before the original warship was folded.


    Chu Yunsheng asked Sheng Zhiyi, the crew of the newly awakened spaceship 1601, to temporarily serve as the captain of the escape spaceship and set an automatic route for the spaceship to fly to the coming warship.


    There are only fire insects on the other side of the commas warship. The two masters have left, and their strength has been greatly weakened. Chu Yunsheng does not dare to stay outside too much. In addition to the reason of the battle between the two warships, he resolutely gives up observing in situ. When the escape ship leaves, he immediately returns to the commas warship through bubble world.


    He took another risk in rescuing spaceship 1601.


    Since he was transplanted into the cold Lord Spirit body, although he entered the bubble world, he did not return to the body or intrude into other life bubbles.


    Returning to noumenon may lead to the problem of self cognition, while intruding into other life bubbles may lead to a lighter problem.


    The drow people have been trying to build a cognitive model for him, but they are involved in too many fields of knowledge. At the beginning, the old generation of drow people had a big problem with this problem, which will not be so easy to solve for a while.


    But he always wants to go back to the noumenon, even if only to stay for a moment.


    Since a long time ago, the time Chu Yunsheng actually stayed in the noumenon has become shorter and shorter. There are reasons for objective conditions and practical needs. He was hardly in the noumenon when he was on the new ship.


    But no matter how little it is, he always has to go back after a long time. His most important things are almost all in the zero dimension of the noumenon, and only in the noumenon can he gradually recover when the injury is very serious.


    Especially consciousness, if it doesn''t return to noumenon for a long time, some "mistakes" seem to be accumulating more and more, and need to be "corrected" in noumenon.


    The main spirit body of cold spirit, which is maintained by the bubble of fake bully, still does not know whether it can have these functions of noumenon. It needs long-term observation to gradually understand. The first thing that can be confirmed is that the spirit body does not "die" after he leaves, and he can still return to noumenon.


    Now due to the rescue of spaceship 1601, it is necessary to further verify whether it can still return to the spirit body after invading other life bubbles.


    The problem of returning to ontology has to be solved sooner or later. The longer it is delayed, the more troublesome it will be. Once it is seriously damaged, it is impossible to delay any longer.


    Since Chu Yunsheng left the commas warship, half of the drow people were assigned to observe the spirit body. Because they didn''t know when Chu Yunsheng would suddenly come back, they were always here and kept a high degree of attention.


    When Chu Yunsheng successfully returned to the spirit, the drow immediately and quickly recorded all the observable changes of life characteristics before and after the spirit.


    At the next moment, Chu Yunsheng entered the information world and appeared in the information center.


    3961 waited there for a minute, handed the data observed by the drow to Chu Yunsheng, and said: "there is no obvious difference between your previous departure and coming back. The spirit is still stable. Next, you need to repeat the experiment for many times to obtain enough samples. If there is still no obvious difference, you can try the next step."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the data, and then he and the drow''s previous analysis said: "the spirit body and the self noumenon can determine the two zero dimensional differences, while the problem of consciousness is relatively complex, and it is impossible to simply determine the same or different, which involves the cognitive problem of" I ". But this problem has always been very troublesome. Put it aside for the time being, and then open this problem when I really return to the noumenon.


    Then there is the problem of the source of life, which is much more difficult than consciousness. Let''s start with the source of life, find out the problem of the source of life, and then go back to the noumenon to try to contact the problem of consciousness. "


    As a drow, 3961 always had a strong interest in this aspect, just like the wunu people had a strong interest in material, it immediately made some adjustments in the arrangement, but it was very embarrassing. There was a serious shortage of personnel. There were only two new drow, and the warships were still being cultivated. If it was in the new warship, it would be better, at least with sufficient personnel.


    Chu Yunsheng recorded the situation of the giant ship into the information center. He found Lei''s time-sharing and said, "spaceship 1601 will bring that meteorite life back to join us first. My preliminary judgment is that it should be the same family of Ji. You are responsible for its entry."


    Lei looked at the record and was acutely aware of the problem in Chu Yunsheng''s words: "Sir, do you doubt it has a problem?"


    Chu Yunsheng said uncertainly: "it should be no problem according to the race characteristics of Jian, but the empty life in the huge ship took it in, didn''t kill it, and gave it a lot of control. Before I saw the huge ship chasing the enemy, I could use its knowledge to make the huge ship escape. It''s no problem.


    But it''s not so easy to see a huge ship chasing the enemy. It''s hard for us to deal with the huge ship chasing the enemy. How can we deal with the meteorite life? The real confrontation and pursuit of the enemy should always be the giant ship itself, not it.


    There is also a small detail. When I was chasing empty life, I went through a lot of life inside the ship. It went through a lot of life continuously, but it didn''t lead me to meteorite life once.


    At that time, I suspected that the ultimate goal of empty life was to introduce me to meteorite life, but I stopped chasing it in the middle of the way, and it might have changed its mind.


    Later, I asked 1601 to take the meteorite, and the empty life did not stop it


    Ray first asked a question: "Sir, you didn''t try to pass it alone?"


    Chu Yunsheng said: "no, it wasn''t in the target group for you and 3961 to show off their technology. After that, in order to reduce the risk, I didn''t try again."


    Lei thought and said: "is it possible that the empty life does not pass through the meteorite life on purpose, which makes us guess now, so that you will not easily enter the meteorite life under caution?"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately said: "I also thought about this possibility. The empty life has taken out all the remaining lives of the giant ship. Maybe it can''t guarantee the survival of the life in the new giant ship now. Other life doesn''t matter. Meteorite life may have something it needs. So it''s time for us to save it for a while and try to get it back later. But this speculation needs a foundation, Meteorite life can no longer "wake up" for the time being, otherwise, once meteorite life contacts us, its plan may come to nothing


    Lei just thought like this: "yes, empty life should know that we may have meteorite life members here, but its plan under the close pursuit of the enemy can''t be perfect, and it still needs to take risks. It should face the danger of chasing the enemy seriously, which is not as easy and arrogant as it shows. Therefore, it must take risks to bet that we actually don''t have meteorite life members, or even if we have meteorite life members, The gap between generations is also relatively large.


    There is also a detail here. It is reasonable to say that spaceship 1601 can''t tell whether the meteorite life is of the same race as Ji, but the meteorite life itself should be clear. Spaceship 1601 carries information about three major races, and most of the crew''s life technology comes from Ji''s race. It shouldn''t be unable to judge.


    But it has not made a clear judgment, nor can it confirm it. Of course, it has not denied it, and has always maintained a suspected judgment, which makes people believe that the actual situation may be so. Meteorite life thus deliberately confused the empty life, and finally made the empty life dare to make a gamble. "


    Lei''s analysis has some truth. Chu Yunsheng said: "if it is true, the empty life should also be patched for the gamble. Meteorite life has been dealt with by it, so it is difficult to wake up. However, it may misjudge our ability. Because of electricity, the new ship has a very high level of wake-up technology. When spaceship 1601 comes back, I go into the bubble world again to help wake it up. Once the meteorite life wakes up, the truth will come out


    Chu Yunsheng is discussing with Lei about the life of meteorites. Suddenly, 3961 sends Chu Yunsheng a suggestion from the internal meeting of the drow


    "In 95827, some zhuo''er people put forward a very good but very bold and extreme suggestion. It suggests that you can use the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord to re cultivate the left-handed shenzun skill, or use the cultivation method summarized by the new warship to try whether you can really create a spirit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    This idea of Zhuo Er people is really too bold, so bold that Chu Yunsheng will die if he can''t get it right.


    This is in line with the characteristics of the drow. Whether they will die or not is never their core judgment.


    If they are still with the puppet bully, the drow who put forward this proposal may have been on the blacklist of the puppet bully.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t immediately refuse this suggestion, and said to 3961, "I will try to practice with the cold spirit main spirit body several times to check whether it is feasible to practice in the current state. Then, according to the results of my verification, you first make a plan, and prepare enough resources for this plan, and then seal it up.


    Once the situation changes rapidly and needs to go to this step, this plan and storage resources should be able to ensure that my cold spirit master spirit can reach the peak level of the source gate in the shortest time, as our last chance. "


    The spirit of birth of the drow suggests that the danger should be dangerous, and the temptation is not small at all.


    Chu Yunsheng has always relied on the fake spirit to pretend to be a spiritual life in order to survive in the world of spiritual warfare.


    Although the false spirit has many advantages, it is not the real spirit after all. Chu Yunsheng can''t feel what they can feel when the false spirit masters the cold spirit masters.


    Zhuo''er''s macro application also needs the real spirit as the research basis. Since Han Lingzhu and min Lingzhu left one after another, many of their researches have been stopped.


    Chu Yunsheng himself is also facing many difficulties. With the changes of the situation in the whole superstar system, life tends to be more and more "concentrated". War is inevitable, and the false spirit can only provide him with basic spiritual ability. If he strips off his advantages in other aspects, unless he encounters the spiritual life of the just born spirit, he can''t compete with the evil spirit Master and the cold spirit Master.


    Up to now, he and the new ship have used all the resources, including the three forbidden fire insects, to the extreme, only to be able to maintain the chance of survival when dealing with one spiritual life after another.


    Fake spirit may play a bigger role, but with more and more in-depth research and analysis of new ships and today''s comma warships, unless you get a detailed "instructions" of fake spirit, only macro technology can open its door.


    The progress of Acer technology, even if all goes well, can not keep up with the rapid changes in the situation.


    Otherwise, the puppet bully will not say it''s too late more than once.


    This super star system is more and more dangerous, followed by a large-scale war with sinistral. This is also the situation that most of the sinistral spirit life in this super star system was originally the first spirit. When they become the upper spirit one after another, the situation of Chu Yunsheng and the new ship will be more difficult.


    Even if they meet with the underworld in the future, the elite forces of the two great gods will arrive one after another, and the situation may become more and more critical.


    This may also be the reason why meditation tries its best to get rid of the forbidden area and rush back. Once the elite of the two great kingdoms rush into the super star system, Chu Yunsheng and the new warship will be as small as the interstellar dust even if they work hard in front of the huge and absolute advantages accumulated by the kingdom for countless years, which is beyond personal resistance.


    This is the general trend of the cold Spirit Lord, it is not wrong.


    If you want to be able to resist or just survive, you can either hide like a puppet bully and find a war machine until the situation changes, or you can enter the Jizi warship and get protection from it, or you can completely surrender to the two great divine kingdoms and listen to their fate from then on, or you can use another existing system to fight against the divine system, It''s not that we don''t know where to build the macro technology system, which is far from being formed.


    The strategic significance of Ming''s rushing back, especially in the sense of fighting against the kingdom of God, is not Ming himself, but the fire insect system brought back by Ming, which it directly controls. If only Ming himself was an individual, he would not be the opponent of the whole kingdom of God.


    At the beginning, in the forbidden area, Yi Yuan had already seen through the situation that Chu Yunsheng and Ming would face in the future. At the most urgent moment, he used the most powerful temptation to persuade Chu Yunsheng, and at the same time, he was also tempting Ming - he claimed to know how to normalize the fire bug!


    Only when the former huge war system of huochong is complete, can it really have the strength to confront the two great divine states by force. Before that, it just delays time and waits for the situation to change.


    At the critical moment of the closure of the forbidden area, every word of the alien source would not be uttered. What is not fatally alluring would not have any effect on Chu Yunsheng and Ming.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know all Ming''s plans, but he is used to planning for the worst.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng had made some similar attempts to invade the zero dimension of other life through the bubble world before, and quickly changed the life form of this life, just because the methods used were basically from the life technology of new ship science, not the cultivation in the general sense.


    In the mission galaxy of Xueyuan emissary, he began to consider using a spare life body to cultivate to the level of cardinal, so as to observe the power of cardinal.


    The proposal of the drow can also be regarded as a continuation of this direction, and then very boldly extended to the spirit of birth.


    Since he wanted to try it, Chu Yunsheng was ready to try it thoroughly. He did not need to use left-handed shenzun''s ancient calligraphy skills or other contracts. He used the new warship to summarize and analyze many experiences in life cultivation, and used the blank contract after black gas purification.


    The cultivation under the cardinal almost doesn''t need to be done any more. He uses the spirit body now, and the change of the life body under the cardinal has already been completed ahead of time. Although Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether he can continue to practice with this spirit body, he may still be able to practice according to the film maker''s statement and Ruan Luo''s later situation, although it is different.


    After the cardinal began to practice the source of life, which is related to the life body, but it seems to have nothing to do with the form of life body.


    This is the starting point of zhuo''er''s suggestion. To study the life source of Chu Yunsheng''s spirit, it''s better to let Chu Yunsheng practice the cardinal gate directly. The process of cultivation is the best research, and you can see all the details clearly.


    And consciousness belongs to the field that can only be touched after the birth of spirit. If Chu Yunsheng can have the birth of spirit, then according to the same method, the process of cultivation after the birth of spirit can study Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness cognition of noumenon and spirit.


    This is a perfect research chain, and even contains a secret idea of the drow people for a long time - did the old drow people rush to the spirit after the cardinal?


    Perhaps, as a 95827, Chu Yunsheng really gave birth to his spirit, and many truths surfaced.


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng gave birth to his own spirit and became a real spiritual life. Therefore, all the research on the comma warship no longer needs to rely on the cold spirit Master and the spirit Master, and their mutual cooperation is far better than that of the cold spirit Master, so the efficiency will be greatly improved.


    On the other hand, Chu Yunsheng has become a real spirit, and the application of the comma warship to Hong can feed him more efficiently and more appropriately. Whether in the upper position or in other ways, we can find a way to make Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual ability grow as soon as possible, complement each other, and effectively solve the current dilemma of insufficient strength.


    This proposal is indeed very good and perfect, but there is a huge drawback that can not be solved - the probability of birth and death is too high.


    Although Han Lingzhu, Kui Lingzhu and Yin Lingzhu now say that if they go back to have a spirit again, they will not die. They are not sure that the universe will visit them again.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t dare to try it casually. Before the last step, he wanted to try the spirit of birthday.


    3961 is not very extreme. If Chu Yunsheng really wants to try the spirit of birthday, he will be the first to oppose it.


    It is only responsible for giving Chu Yunsheng a suggestion. Chu Yunsheng is satisfied with the way he handled it. At the end of the day, he is dead anyway, so he can have a try.


    Lei, on the other side, was not surprised. He knew that this crazy proposal of the drow could not be fully realized now. Otherwise, it would not be the first time for 3961 to jump out against it. Other races would unite to expel the drow from the ship.


    The fire insects of the three prohibitions didn''t see this suggestion. They probably didn''t even care. As long as Chu Yunsheng was well with them, they wouldn''t worry about anything.


    In the dark domain, the comma warship successfully found the spaceship 1601 by relying on the cage Star metal without following the guidance route of the abnormal galaxy.


    Captain Shi Dazhi was also in the spaceship. Although he escaped first, the speed of the escape ship was not as fast as that of the 1601 spaceship. After getting the 1601 signal, he went back to the 1601 spaceship after calculating the guiding route.


    As the first ship to return to the ship in the true sense, they were ceremoniously welcomed.


    The original design of 3000 spaceship has lagged far behind that of today''s comma warship, and the crew need to change the new rest body to enter the warship''s information virtual world.


    Originally, it could be automatically replaced in the dock outside the ship, but the application for a live person meeting was made when they changed the body, so the current scene came into being.


    Shi Dazhi was the first to get out of the boat. He stepped on a strange and familiar warship. He looked up and saw a group of relatives and acquaintances who thought they would never see again... And the guy who had to stand in the front row, his despicable smile, and his tears ran down.


    The guy had no shame. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Shi Dazhi hasn''t seen Ba Yi in person before, but I don''t know how many times he''s heard from others. He''s really not a good person. It''s a jerk to talk about this problem. Who will let people hear bad news as soon as he comes back?


    His tears were just angry to go back, not angry to say: "whatever."


    As if he didn''t see his unhappiness, Pai Yi still said with a smile, "let''s say the bad news first. You won''t see your son."


    Shi Dazhi''s heart thumped. Although he had already made all psychological preparations, he didn''t even care about his own death, he was still very uncomfortable when he really faced the bad news.


    Ba Yi gasped and said, "your son Shi Xiaozhi was selected by Mu ran. He has left the ship to carry out the mission. If it goes well, he may be in the Jizi ship of the sixth era now."


    When Dazhi was stunned, didn''t he die?


    He had been away from the ship for a long time and didn''t know many things, but at least he knew what he meant. His son was still alive, but didn''t he mean to tease him? Shi Dazhi wanted to slap Ba Yi and fly away.


    He didn''t want to see Pai Yi now. If he hadn''t stopped here, he would have rushed to see other relatives and acquaintances behind him.


    He didn''t expect to pull strange at this time and then said: "now tell you the news."


    When Dazhi was shocked again, isn''t it good news that his son didn''t die? What''s the good news?


    Pai Yi said with a smile: "you go to meet the people who come to meet you first. After meeting, the boss wants to see you."


    After all, Shi Dazhi didn''t actually have a face-to-face relationship with Pai Yi. For a moment, he didn''t know who the boss of Pai Yi was. He thought that Pai Yi was still teasing him, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    He took the crew off the ship one after another and flew to the people behind him.


    Just in the middle of the flight, one of the crew members kindly reminded his captain: "the boss of the story should be Mr. Chu..."


    When Dazhi almost fell in midair.


    Not far away, Pai Yi had not left. He was surrounded by a group of smooth lines and said: "you are so busy. You deserve to be scolded."


    Pai Yi was also depressed: "what can I do? I want to choose people, too. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    This one was also broken in many places, and the life inside the ship is racing against the clock to repair it. At the same time, a large number of weapons of the warship are still firing continuously.


    Behind it, in the dark field of countless pieces, its enemy ships were burning.


    The enemy''s strongest warship finally burst in the air. In the strong radiation stream, a life body that was strong to the peak of Yuanmen was torn to pieces.


    Among the fragments, a fierce shadow like a bath fire came out, which, like the God of war, smashed all the enemy''s forces to stop them.


    Then, like a shell, it went into the wounded warship.


    As soon as we entered the warship, a large number of life on board had been ready for emergency rescue.


    Its consciousness has been very blurred, and the life body has been destroyed and seriously injured in many places, but its eyes still firmly support the last trace of soberness, and find the most urgent and most wanted to see several lives.


    "Ning Zhi, I can''t do it. I''ll leave it all to you." It seized the time and struggled to say to them:


    "After my death, Ning Zhi will be promoted to the top commander of the fleet automatically. After your death, Bing will be promoted automatically. Bing, after your death, let Hua Zhi be promoted automatically. After Hua Zhi''s death... When I set out, I made detailed arrangements. You must complete our task and send things to the left-hand Shenchu."


    At the same time, Ning Zhi called resources to rescue it at any cost, and almost yelled at it: "why don''t you respect the treasure? Why not!? There is only one left in the whole fleet. Even you will be killed in battle! "


    It''s like struggling with countless arguments in the past to say, "you are a star life, you know better than me, you know why."


    It looks at the young man carrying the shell: "you will encounter more powerful life than the source gate behind you. That is spirit. What do we have? What''s more, there may be more than one. At that time, what can you resist? We only have precious things that we respect. We can''t gamble on luck. It''s just enough. "


    The man who carried the shell was saving it with the same technical ability as the Ningzhi people: "teacher, we can save you, we can!"


    It sighed dissatisfied with the answer of the carrier:


    "You must remember that we should never be under the banner of the order of the left-handed God reserve. It''s not only useless, but also because we are its only real reinforcements!"


    Ning Zhi seemed to have lost the sense of a star race, and said fiercely: "in order to rescue it, we have killed 11 source gates, 83 cardinals, 305 warships, and a lot of lives! Now even you''re going to get in! "


    In the face of Ning Zhi, his eyes finally began to break up quickly, saying: "before I set out, my teacher said that our task is related to the life and death of Shen Chu, its life and death is related to zunshang''s plan, and zunshang''s plan is related to the future of each of us. We are not to save it, but to save ourselves. Ning Zhi, you know better than me


    Ning Zhi doesn''t listen at all and is still trying to rescue it.


    It''s eyes have been blurred: "useless, Ning Zhi, Bing, when are you so irrational? I know my situation best. I don''t need to waste the resources in the ship. "


    At last, its life characteristics collapsed rapidly. When it was confused, it said vaguely to Ning Zhi, "do you remember the little drow? Remember, it was the shadow of our life.... "


    "Master!"


    "Domain envoy!"


    "Domain envoy!"


    "Domain envoy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the youngest and most promising snow envoy, you can''t just die! I won''t let you die! "


    The last voice of Ning Zhi reverberated in the war-torn ship for a long time.


    One by one, the people who took part in the rescue withdrew from the rescue in despair. Ning Zhi was the only one who refused to give up. She was still desperate and crazy, but was doomed to save the body in vain.


    The repaired warship restarts all thrusters, speeds up like a roar, and rushes to its mission destination.


    It left the battlefield, debris flying, fire annihilation, countless lives buried in the starry sky.


    It flies to the destination, a route, such a general fighting time to perform.


    No one knows when the fast beating number will suddenly stop. No one knows whether they are lucky enough to catch up with the last number.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that every time you kill a life in front of you, every time you kill a life that is about to catch up with you, you will be closer to the lucky number.


    Every life and race in different routes has worked hard to speed up their flight and eliminate their competitors before and after their routes.


    Even if it is spiritual life, the jumping number will not give them preferential treatment. As long as it is late, it will be rejected.


    They speed up with spirit at any cost. Under the iron law of the speed of light in the universe, even if they speed up to the limit, they can''t catch up with other spaceships that are far ahead of them. So they start to launch spirit attacks running at the speed of light one after another, killing everything and killing as many competitors as possible.


    The movement of death is interwoven with spiritual attacks, and in the incandescent competition of various life races, it has reached a grand peak.


    The fire of fighting extends to the life and death boundary of the destination.


    If you cross this dividing line, you will be able to occupy a survival figure, which is the hope of life. If you can''t, you will be doomed.


    On this spherical boundary, the sporadic fires of war from the beginning, gradually, with more and more warships and lives arriving, have become a starry hell. There are burning fires everywhere, but it is a battle between life and death.


    Countless lives died on the interface, countless warships were dismembered and burst here.


    The whole decomposition surface is full of various wrecks and corpses.


    There''s no sympathy, no trust, just life and death.


    Occasionally, a spirit attack clears everything outside the interface.


    Life and death, a world on one side.


    The first spirit life finally appeared. Before it rushed in, it killed all the life that dared to compete with it.


    However, when it rushed in, it was stunned for a moment.


    Inside and outside the boundary, these two worlds seem to show the greatest brilliance and cruelty of life at the same time!


    Outside the dividing line, bloody fighting, within the dividing line, the winners, the lucky first arrivals, are dying madly.


    Warships and star races commit suicide in large numbers. They only need to keep the minimum number of lives, so as to maximize their chances of survival.


    Give up to other life and race struggling in hell!


    This spiritual life was shocked for a moment. It naturally understood the life in the starry sky, but it had not seen so many starry races unite to do it.


    For the first time in its life.


    It''s just arrived. I don''t know whether it''s the spontaneous behavior of these star races, or whether it''s controlled by someone, such as the order of the sanctuary?


    If it is the former, it will even make it shudder.


    Even if it is spirit! With power far beyond these starry lives.


    It seems to be aware of the horrors of bringing together the star race''s left-handed reserves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    The universe is boundless, and the fierce war of life that flies to the cluster galaxy is just a very small point in the universe.


    Even if extended to the entire supergalaxy, it is just a corner of the universe.


    If you look at the stars all over the sky from a more distant planet, the war here is not even a spray.


    However, just like the expansion of the universe, every point in the universe seems to be a center, and all other galactic matter is far away from itself. Where every life lives and perceives the world, it is the center of life and perception at this moment.


    Without passing through the rainbow bridge, all life, including spiritual life, can only live in a very small area of the universe, which may not even be considered as waves and flowers, under the limitation of astronomical scale of the universe. The significance of the distant world only lies in watching what happened there in the past.


    But this tiny scope is the place where the meaning of countless lives lies.


    Life in the sky is still like this, and life on the ground is even more so. Under normal circumstances, they can''t even leave their own birth planet.


    Compared with the battlefield of fierce competition for life under the call of Chu Yunsheng, the battlefield of the left side is basically composed of life on the ground.


    Countless lives in the starry sky fly to the gathering place. When seizing the position from the outside, left rotation also starts to seize the position from the rainbow bridge.


    It seems that they are much simpler. As long as the corresponding arrival point is found, they can arrive very quickly.


    But that''s where they are, far more difficult than the killing caused by fierce competition outside.


    They are not so fierce and brilliant, but the process of connecting them is too long, like an epic, which fills the long river of history.


    Not every descent point exists on the planet, not every planet with a descent point is suitable, even if a kind of life survives, not every almost perfect planet with a descent point and suitable life survives must still have life.


    Even in the case of extreme perfection, even life exists, which may no longer provide life for the coming point.


    There is no life to come, non spiritual life can not come again through this point of arrival. Even if spiritual life has no memory provided by the coming body, it is difficult to find the exit accurately.


    But these difficulties are not the most difficult. For left rotation, the most difficult thing is to find the memory of the corresponding arrival point of Galaxy 217 in the complex and extremely dangerous rainbow bridge.


    This is a huge project. Otherwise, even if there are other reasons, left rotation will not last so long, and we can only control or understand a limited number of alien galaxies in this super galaxy.


    For left rotation, it is like a pioneering process, which often requires a lot of resources and a long time. The departure of the divine envoy is only the last joint of the process.


    Han Lingzhu had done such a thing. There were almost standardized rules and methods of pioneering exploration for left-handed, and it was the most basic requirement to take the spirit as the divine envoy of pioneering exploration.


    Other life can''t do it. The common inanimate arrival point will exclude all other life gods.


    Compared with the new kingdom of God, most of the spiritual life that left-handed rush into this super system have experienced the experience of divine envoys, just like the cold Spirit Lord, they have long arranged the choice of entrants.


    Similarly, this is one of the important reasons why the left-handed spirits here can control many alien galaxies through the point of arrival in a "short time".


    However, although it is difficult to find a galaxy that can be controlled, it can be counted as one as long as there is a successful Galaxy according to the information that has been mastered by left rotation and random attempts.


    But to find a specific memory in the complex rainbow bridge is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The location of Galaxy 217 in the starry sky is very well determined. It will take some time, and it will not be too difficult to retrogress its historical location, but it will be a great problem to match the memory in the rainbow bridge.


    No life is found in Galaxy 217, so according to the left-handed pioneer exploration method, we can either find the most direct and the lowest memory, or find the memory of the life that has been there before, or find the memory of the life that may have existed in the galaxy before, and so on.


    The first one is not considered. It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is. Most of the latter ones are "physical work", sometimes with the element of luck.


    There are too many messy memories in rainbow bridge, and many of them are full of dangerous memories even for spiritual life. To find the target memory from the point of arrival, you may have to go through many memory links, and the difficulty increases sharply. However, there is no better way, only a large number of trial and error.


    In other words, it is to use countless lives to explore the way and to die.


    It''s good to use star life to explore the way, but if the cost is too high, the efficiency will be low, and the ground life is the best choice.


    Moreover, after constant attempts, they often involuntarily pay more attention to rainbow bridge than their own tasks.


    They often don''t even know what''s going on. They think they are crossing time and space to a different world.


    The left-handed spiritual master only needs to influence its conscious thinking in advance, and make it feel like the son of God, or the left-handed spiritual master uses his own image to map it, and gives it "help", and so on, so that it can survive for a longer time in the memory of its exploration.


    In the end, it is either killed by the deductive life in memory, or obliterated by rainbow bridge itself. In case it finds clues in a memory, or survives by chance, the left-handed spirit Master will not rush to make up for it, but will be happier and better cultivated, and then lead it to a more complex and dangerous memory to explore a new "world", Drain it of all its value.


    There are always accidents, but left-handed doesn''t care.


    Those who can escape from the control of the left-handed spirit Master as a pioneer can only hide in front of the huge left-handed spirit, shiver, or continue to work.


    To explore the unknown starry sky through rainbow bridge is by no means possible by one or two spiritual beings. Only a huge kingdom like left-handed can have such ability.


    It needs a lot of memory information collection, needs a lot of gods to start from different arrival points, uses the information brought back by the ground life exploration for induction and analysis, cross star large-scale coordination, and so on.


    The simplest example is that sometimes we can only find a memory where a certain life went to the arrival point a long time ago, but to enter this memory, we have to go to a very distant place in other super galaxies.


    They are so far apart in the starry sky that it''s impossible to navigate by them, nor can the flying dead survive. If you only rely on the arrival point, you can''t control the resources of the left-handed arrival point, even if you can''t find a path from the rainbow bridge.


    Without the large-scale scheduling capability of the left-handed Kingdom across the distant sky, it is impossible to enter this memory at all, and the rest can not be discussed.


    If you want to search the memory associated with the descent point of Galaxy 217, it is very difficult for the left-handed spirits here, even if they are experienced.


    Maybe a memory related to the point of arrival does exist, but it is mapped from the point of arrival outside the local super system. Without the support of the divine system outside the local super system, they will never find this memory.


    When they lose the support of the whole left-handed Kingdom system, even if they have an advantage in this super system, everything becomes complicated and difficult.


    Beyond the starry sky, some of the lives summoned by Chu Yunsheng may have to fly tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Earth years to reach Galaxy 217, but for the left-handed spirits, they have to send countless life on the ground into the rainbow bridge for continuous exploration day after day, year after year, at nearly the same time.


    The life and history of these countless life on the ground are connected and written in the long river of time, becoming a very long epic.


    And they may never know, generation after generation, one after another, endless, endless, just preparation for a spiritual battle.


    This was a spiritual battle launched by Chu Yunsheng in this corner, but it was just a tiny spray in the starry sky. Even the cold and the cold gods thought that their being spiritual masters might be just one of their "historical processes".


    If we put it on the two major warring parties of the Ben super galaxy, the time and history span will be even more terrible.


    It has been a long time since the last psionic retreat, after passing through the nearest left-handed control Galaxy arrival point, to another standby mission galaxy.


    It has well solved some problems related to Chu Yunsheng, and even in the face of the special envoy''s inquiry, there are no problems.


    It''s been in this controlled alien Galaxy for a long time.


    Due to the problems of the galaxy itself, it took millions of years to transform the physical environment of the planet into a suitable environment for a large number of pioneering life.


    For other normal planets, as a spirit, it can achieve the present level at will, but in alien galaxies, it has to be cautious.


    The conditions of this galaxy are far better than those of its original mission, otherwise it will not be used as a backup. Now it has no choice but to make do with it.


    It''s only a fraction of the follow-up task to transform the environment for millions of years.


    Under its secret control, pioneer life has multiplied generation after generation. Science and technology will never move forward, and history will always be cleared by it from time to time. It repeats these tasks over and over again.


    These tasks can be controlled by the automatic program of the star race, but the gypsy still needs to gather and explore information at the point of arrival, and can''t stop for a moment.


    Up to now, it has been too lazy to calculate how long it has been here. Time doesn''t mean much to it at this time. As long as its life is still long enough, it will only focus on what has happened, what is happening, and the sequence of these things.


    Its luck is not so good either. So far, if the dead bodies of the pioneer life it got into the point of arrival are piled up instead of being disposed of, it is afraid that the whole planet will be densely piled up, and countless mountains can be formed.


    But unfortunately, a valuable memory has not been found.


    The only value of its "work product" is to provide a reference for other left-handed Masters - a memory is useless.


    However, in the last few hundred years, it seems that its luck has come back a little bit. Eight hundred years ago, a pioneer life it sent to the point of arrival appeared "accident". It successfully escaped from the rainbow bridge itself several times in a timely manner, and now it has become the main training object of all souls.


    It is not very stingy. By borrowing the examples commonly used in the left-handed rule, it has taught the unexpected life many ways of cultivation. It is really lazy to create new images and forms to deceive the unexpected life and keep the life thinking that it is the son of God.


    In any case, there are many examples in the left-handed regulation, so it''s better to use them directly.


    Just like not long ago, it had no way to be lazy, so it had to go into the arrival point by itself, follow the memory one by one, and trace the memory that the unexpected life was breaking into, and temporarily helped it solve a crisis.


    Before leaving, it repeatedly stressed to this unexpected life: because of some very terrible reason, the chance of its own appearance is limited, once it comes out, it will be less than once, and it may never appear again.


    Of course, it does not forget to follow the example in the left-handed rule to tell this unexpected life that it is all its hope.


    He doesn''t want to come in frequently to help this unexpected life solve the worthless danger. His idea of paying attention to this unexpected life is slightly different from that of other left-handed spiritual masters who have been divine envoys: he prefers the luck of these unexpected lives.


    And then, not long after, it went to save the unexpected life again.


    This unexpected life escaped to a new memory, which triggered a lot of crises and warnings.


    The spirit Master followed its route and had to show up again.


    This time, in the extremely long pioneering work, it was excited and nervous for the first time!


    In this war-torn memory, it finally saw the angle to observe the sky, which is suspected to be near Galaxy 217.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    The master of all spirits was the superior spirit when he met Chu Yunsheng. Later, he promoted one pole, and now he has two poles steadily, becoming one of the few left-handed backbone forces in this super star system.


    It has always been cautious, leaving no future trouble. On the planet under its control, pioneering life has multiplied generation after generation, and the number of times it has been cleared from generation to generation is countless. The time span is so long that it is too lazy to calculate.


    In such a long time, it could endure endless loneliness and hide in the "darkness" for a long time. It never had a direct contact with the pioneer life outside the arrival point.


    If it were for other life, he would go crazy just because he was lonely. At the beginning, Chu Yunsheng was confined to the zero dimensional central area for decades, and his heart would collapse six times.


    In the last few hundred years, the life that the gypsy master has been in contact with most is the unexpected life called "seven stacks".


    Based on the need to remain mysterious and perhaps lazy, the number of times it actually appeared in front of the seven stacks was very small, although it knew the life of the seven stacks well, whether before or after the arrival point.


    As long as it needs to, it can quietly appear in the house of any pioneer life on the planet at any time. Regardless of its status in the social system of pioneer life, it will only quietly observe every move, every word and every detail of the pioneer life in the dark.


    Sometimes it may be one or two days, sometimes it may be several years. In extreme cases, it will be the life of the pioneer. From birth to death, it will follow like a shadow.


    It''s its job to screen the best people for the point of arrival.


    If necessary, it will also monitor every minute of all pioneer life on the whole planet at the same time. However, this situation is rare, and it does not have any interest in it. It is not like some spiritual masters who make many boring games or observe their biology and other aspects in solitude.


    Except in the point of arrival, Gypsy never had any real contact with the pioneer life. The pioneer life observed by Gypsy, alone in his house or anywhere else, was doing something extremely secret or personal, no matter what it was, eating, drinking, Lhasa or daily life, It''s right in front of them, it''s close to them, but it never shows up in front of them, it just looks at them quietly.


    Quietly looking at every detail of this pioneering life action, and even thinking, they never know.


    It will never help anyone, even if it is willing, even if there is almost no cost for it. With a little thought, it can prevent a tragedy and save an innocent life.


    When the flood broke the dyke, it looked at the surging and roaring water raging to the villages and cities indifferently, without informing any pioneer life in advance, even in the form of prophecy.


    When an earthquake breaks out, it will not inform any life that will be affected. Even if the life it is observing is crushed in front of it, it will not stop the collapse a little bit.


    War, disaster, accident... It''s all the same


    No matter how unfortunate pioneer life prays to God, no matter how desperate pioneer life prays to God, no matter how many sacrifices pious pioneer life offers to God, no matter how life is ruined, no matter how blood flows, no matter what, it is the same and will not change anything.


    Similarly, it can also achieve another point: if an extremely unjust pioneer lives in despair, no matter how to blame it, how to curse it, or even swear poison to it, and even if it is in front of the other party, it will not be angry and unhappy, and will not take the hand to erase it, or make it more tragic.


    When it is necessary to clear the history of pioneer life from generation to generation, it can easily erase the existing civilization and start again without any difficulty.


    Some spiritual masters will relax the scientific and technological development of the pioneer life group in an independent area, or relax their cultivation and development, and even provide some help, so that the pioneer life group in this independent area will be deformed from the civilization of the whole planet, and develop a super high scientific and technological civilization or powerful cultivation culture.


    Some spiritual masters are purely boring, while others are to observe the conflicts between the deformed pioneer group civilization and their almost barbaric and backward counterparts, as well as the impact of these conflicts on both sides.


    For example, the formation of the myth behind the fall, and the abnormal understanding of the universe.


    When they finally need to be cleared historically, some spiritual masters, for some reasons, always clear only deformed areas or backward areas in successive clearing. Occasionally, some accidents will occur, which will make the pioneer life aware of the real existence of "spirit", cause collective panic or other subtle changes, and even affect the tasks in the arrival point.


    Although for the spirit, the loss will not be too big, it can not be completely cleared, but all the spirit owners never do this kind of thing, it will not waste their energy on these things, and it will not let the pioneer life deviate from their control. It likes the safety and stability that are never lost.


    The seven stacks are the most pioneer life that the gypsy master has contacted on this planet, but only a few times.


    However, the emergence of the spirit Master can easily kill all sides and rescue the seven stacks from the crisis. Although it is not so easy in the specific performance, it is always very difficult. At least in the end, it seems that the seven stacks have solved the problem by themselves, so as to expand the confidence of the seven stacks and reduce the doubt about the spirit master himself.


    And this time, all Spirit Lord come out to see only one eye, face that all star sky boiling fire, then suddenly nervous.


    Even though it has two poles, it is nothing in the boiling war in the starry sky.


    It is sure that this is a high-intensity war without any record of the kingdom of God, which is not inferior to the main battlefield of the two great kingdoms!


    Those who are more powerful than it are everywhere.


    And there were constant deaths.


    I don''t know what the sacrifice is, but it can still be seen that they are attacking a target, a light spot near Galaxy 217.


    Because of the long distance, the light spot is located in the core area of the battlefield, where time and space are distorted, so it is impossible to calculate the size of the light spot and what it is.


    But that spot is getting closer and closer to Galaxy 217, where the war is extremely fierce.


    Not only is the master of all spirits very clear that he is going to die, but the seven stacks of unexpected life also seem to understand this.


    There is no communication between the two heads at a time. They only look at each other once and then turn around and run together.


    For all souls, the key memory has been found, its task has been completed, or going out is a victory.


    The life or death of seven stacks has nothing to do with it. It''s better to live. Maybe it''s useful. It doesn''t matter if you die.


    As soon as they turned around and didn''t fly far away, they couldn''t find a way to leave this memory. Then they saw the direction of their turn and escape. From the dark field, they rushed out one powerful warship after another, just like the stars in the sky, blocking the sky.


    They came whistling and rushed to the battlefield without looking at the spirit Master and the seven stacks.


    The spirit Master immediately realized that it and the seven stacks had just seen that they were just the prelude to the war, and the main reinforcements of those spirits had just arrived.


    If it''s absolutely safe, the master of all spirits would like to see the result of this unrecorded war, but he knows better that if he and the seven stacks can''t find a way out as soon as possible, with the main reinforcements of those spirits joining in, the war at that level will be wiped out.


    Looking at the silvery warship in the front of the powerful fleet, it seems that the spirit Master has seen it in some intelligence of the super star system, but the warship in the intelligence is quite different from the one he sees now, which can''t make people feel that it is the same one.


    The gypsy Lord immediately turned his attention back to finding the exit. He had to leave here immediately. It was too dangerous here.


    However, when it tries to find an outlet according to its own experience, it fails again and again and fails to find an outlet.


    At this time, it suddenly realized that it was in big trouble.


    In addition to some unexpected changes, Qizhan is just lucky sometimes, which can''t be compared with it. It not only has left-handed experience guidance, but also has its own huge and rich experience reference. Qizhan can''t find the exit, but it can still judge the most likely position¡ª¡ª


    Galaxy 217, where is the memory outlet!


    It''s more likely that it can''t go back. The exit of Galaxy 217 may be the channel of the point of arrival, and it will come directly to Galaxy 217.


    But how does it get by?


    There is almost no solution.


    At the edge of the battlefield, those warships will not pay attention to it, but if it dares to get close to the important position of the battlefield, Galaxy 217, it will die, and those powerful spirits will instantly blow it to ashes.


    Even if it is lucky, it has successfully infiltrated into Galaxy 217. If it can''t return, it will have to face Chu Yunsheng, who may have reached Galaxy 217, and the army that Chu Yunsheng has assembled!


    It''s still dead.


    I can''t live.


    Unless Chu Yunsheng has not arrived, or has not gathered enough spiritual life to match it.


    In addition, there are some uncontrollable factors in Galaxy 217 itself, and it must have the luck to successfully avoid these factors.


    All these conditions together, need all luck, can''t have a trace of difference, that is possible?


    The luck it took was incredible.


    The Lord of all souls has been waiting for countless years safely outside the rainbow bridge. Just a moment after he came in, he immediately fell into a desperate situation.


    The danger of rainbow bridge is always the same.


    If there is anything else to gain, it is only before death that we may have a chance to know what this war is fighting.


    Of course, it takes luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    The spirit Master decisively changed direction and accelerated to Galaxy 217.


    Life and death have no way to go which step is which step, indecision is the worst choice.


    It is also a very calm spirit. On the way to Galaxy 217 with seven stacks of Lingyun, it infers several conjectures that may be beneficial to it from the situation of no solution¡ª¡ª


    The first is the war itself. There is no record of the kingdom of God.


    Not every war in the universe is recorded in the kingdom of God, and not every war recorded in the kingdom of God is known to it.


    However, the war it sees now is no less than the main battlefield of Shenzhan. It is impossible for the kingdom of God not to pay attention to this level of war. As long as it is recorded, as the left-handed spiritual masters performing this starry sky mission, such important information cannot be unknown until now.


    The kingdom of God has a corresponding heaven monitoring system on the coordinates of the arrival points of the stars in the sky. One of the tasks of heaven monitoring is to collect the history of the universe and the history of life in the universe.


    Major astronomical phenomena, major war radiation, and so on, may not have been visible in their original place, but in other places, tens of millions of light years away, hundreds of millions of light years away, and even billions of light years away, their history is still running in the universe, leaving information traces of constant movement.


    For this kind of movement trace of light speed running, before a major cosmic event, if we do not take complete measures in advance, it is basically impossible to recover and erase it later, because no one can physically run at the speed of light.


    Only such a huge and incomparable kingdom as levorotatory can have the first line of possibility and ability to try to remedy after doing things, but that needs to be done at any cost.


    First of all, we need a large number of arrival point coordinates, and we also need to effectively control the arrival points on these coordinates.


    Secondly, we need to send large-scale spiritual life to a large number of coming places.


    Finally, accurate calculation is needed to ensure that there is no leakage of radiation information.


    The spirit life opens the interception membrane composed of spirit to the star sky one by one. In places too far away, in order to fill the loopholes, we need to actually send a spaceship to carry spirit.


    Then, under the accurate calculation, the intercepting membranes should not only be timely in time, but also be precise and meticulous in the docking between membranes.


    The universe is too big, all things are moving and changing, and all kinds of unexpected things emerge in an endless stream. How can we ensure that the intercepting membranes still maintain strict and precise positions after expanding to extremely distant places at the speed of light? How to ensure the perfect connection of membrane and membrane without loopholes?


    How to adjust a large number of different spiritual connotations, how to distribute them, how to calculate them, and how to transfer them... These problems, on the cosmic scale, are extremely difficult to imagine, and the cost is too great.


    Of course, once the interception is successful, it is also a very spectacular cosmic historical event. It can be imagined that a major event in the universe radiates information and expands to all directions of the universe. It rushes out of its original stellar system, crosses dark regions and galaxies, and is finally blocked by a huge interception membrane in space-time physics, blocking the transmission in every direction, Until it''s dead.


    Apart from the interception membrane, this matter seems to have been permanently erased, never observed again, as if it had never happened.


    In his memory, the kingdom of God did not do such remedial work after the event. All the events that need to be covered were fully prepared in advance, and the information of the event was erased from the minimum scope of its outbreak at the beginning.


    Even if there is a very small probability of failure, the kingdom of God does not seem to remedy, the cost is too big compared with the income.


    However, it is much simpler to observe.


    It doesn''t matter that the arrival point 10 million light years away doesn''t catch up with the escape speed of radiation information. It doesn''t matter that we can''t observe it. Go to the arrival point 100 million light years away and see it again. If we still don''t catch up and see it, it still doesn''t matter. Go to the further arrival point several billion light years away and wait slowly.


    The celestial monitoring system of the kingdom of God has enough controllable arrival points distributed in the starry sky, and has enough patience to wait for their final arrival.


    When the sky watchers find them, they often use two ways to send the information back at the same time, one is to use the arrival point, in order to get the fastest transmission speed, so as to solve the serious problems that need to be solved urgently.


    However, due to the problem of the arrival point itself, we can not be sure, so we still need a second way to verify, and physically transmit real and reliable physical information to the arrival point coordinates selected as the information verification point.


    The information brought by the arrival point usually arrives very early. The sky watcher of the location keeps it until the physical information arrives. After verification, the real information of the arrival point is verified to a higher level information.


    The process is known as the information recursion of the kingdom of God - the arrival point intelligence calls the intelligence to check its own physical information. After the verification is true information, the verification directory is attached to the arrival point intelligence and sent back to the next verification point as soon as possible, and the next verification point will check the directory attached to the intelligence again, so the process is repeated.


    However, in fact, the kingdom of God gave up this higher-level information verification method very early. Although it still exists in form and recursion, based on the distant interstellar distance, which is often billions of light-years away, even if the verification information successfully recursively arrives, it will lose its own significance and the need to study the life of the information.


    The universe is too big. The scope of the kingdom of God still radiates outward with the controllable point of arrival as the coordinate. Under the speed of light, the scope of the kingdom of God is never continuous, but discrete. The stars are scattered in the endless starry sky, in which a large number of stars with astronomical distance are "blank areas", and a large number of gods are still needed to pioneer.


    Up to now, a new common practice has been formed, which is usually the life that needs to use this information. After seeing the uncertain information brought back by the arrival point, the directory attached to the information initially determines the recursive route corresponding to the real information. Along the route, they go directly through the arrival point to the last check point of the intelligence to view the physical information, Instead of waiting for it to arrive slowly.


    In the actual view of Allah, the information recursion of the kingdom of God has evolved into a more realistic form¡ª¡ª


    Because sometimes the information subsidiary directory through the arrival point will also make mistakes, resulting in inaccurate information recursive route.


    And now just keep the form of higher-level checkpoints, in order to solve the problem of directory errors, turn to the thorough network, the various verification information distributed horizontally spread to the adjacent other checkpoints, recursive routes everywhere, greatly convenient for the needs of the kingdom of God.


    Although they did not belong to the heaven monitoring system, they also dealt with them because of the coming point.


    The war between it and Qizhan is not recorded in the records of the kingdom of God. The reason is probably not to erase it in the way of afterwards remedy, which will produce more large-scale abnormal information.


    Once used in this way, although we do not know what events they have erased from the universe, we can know that they have "erased" this action, and the kingdom of God will certainly be able to monitor this action, which will be able to correspond with the current events.


    The battlefield is more likely to have been pre arranged from the beginning to limit the information leakage. The limiter may be the light spot, or the spirit. Even Galaxy 217 is suspected.


    The limited purpose can''t be guessed and doesn''t want to guess, but since the radiation overflow is limited, the memory outlet in rainbow bridge is strangely located in Galaxy 217, which looks like a trap waiting for later comers to break into it.


    The spirit Master is not afraid of the trap at this time. He not only is not afraid of it, but also hopes that it is really a trap, which means that it still has the value of living!


    This is far more reliable than luck.


    In addition, the gypsy Lord speculated a second guess¡ª¡ª


    According to the changes of the sky around Galaxy 217 and the historical star map of left rotation, the time of the war is very far away. In the cognition of the God, the time may even exceed the time of left rotation.


    Although it is not clear when, where and how the left-handed movement appeared, the time point of the present war is likely to be before the left-handed movement appeared.


    So after so long, it is not a simple thing that it can still exist in rainbow bridge as normal memory. It must have the value of existence, and this value is most likely the "trap" thought by all souls.


    But to set up this trap is very interesting. It has to be formed and set up in the real universe, and then it has to work in the rainbow bridge. It sounds almost impossible.


    But we''ll know when it approaches Galaxy 217 with stack seven.


    As he was flying closer and closer to Galaxy 217, he suddenly thought of a mission to control the life of the next star race in the sky by left rotation, and put forward a wonderful conjecture. This life provided an ingenious idea in its conjecture, but the spiritual life here by left rotation could not and could not prove this idea.


    This idea seems to be able to explain a lot of confusion here - when the war trap setters are fighting with real life and death in the real universe, they have already considered that life will break into the memory formed by the war in the future. In order for the life to successfully complete the trap arrangement left by them, they will be in the real world, in the real fierce battle, "True" as if there are other life in reality into their real battlefield!


    That is to make a real fake.


    This can not only ensure that the intruder can finally complete the layout of the trap, but also prevent the rainbow bridge from clearing the intruder because of the deduction change!


    The latter, most importantly, can ensure that they and their enemies do not kill the intruder. As long as they act as if they are protecting an intruder, the latter is too difficult.


    They need to create a "trap" in reality, a victory after success, a true false victory. Even if they lose in the end, they still have to make a false victory before they lose. But in the end, the intruder completes the trap arrangement in the rainbow bridge, which leads to the victory being true - this is the essence of the starry sky life conjecture.


    The spirit Master tried his best to recall and think about all the possibilities that he could think of, and strive for a ray of life for himself. At least, now he can find another proof: did those reinforcement warships not look at it, just because it was not strong enough?


    This is a battlefield. Any accident should not be ignored.


    Unless, when the distant war broke out, they were ready in advance at the beginning, as if there was an unexpected life there!


    It''s just to avoid the deduction problem of rainbow bridge and wipe out intruders, so we don''t contact them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    The conjecture of Gypsy was soon verified.


    It takes Qizhan to accelerate its flight with Lingyun all the way, getting closer and closer to the fierce battlefield. Relying on its own experience, efforts and luck since its birth, it chooses the safest route.


    The miracle seems to be gradually emerging in the verification of its conjecture. It spirally approached from the side of Galaxy 217, and the way was extremely smooth!


    The battle situation on the battlefield is far more fierce than it can know. It only knows that if it deviates a little from the safe route it chooses, it will die together with the seven stacks.


    At this time, it can''t understand how the safe route it chooses is actually reserved for it by others. Its so-called "choice" is ridiculous. The only difference is that, for example, Qizhan, who has no ability to "choose" the route left by others, died early in the flight.


    It has chosen the path left by others, indicating that it is currently a qualified candidate as a trap for others.


    This path is not only a safe channel left behind, but also a mechanism of swipe.


    Seeing that it is close to Galaxy 217, the always calm spirit Master is slightly excited - his guess is right!


    It still has a chance to survive!


    It''s still alive!


    On the battlefield, although there is still no life communicating with it, it seems that it does not exist in reality. Just like outside the rainbow bridge, a long time ago, at the time when the war really broke out, at that time, these life participating in the war seemed to see that it did not exist in reality. It really existed here.


    Finally, it passes through a haze like halo, rushes into Galaxy 217, and accelerates to the planet where it comes.


    To its surprise, the planet actually has an atmosphere in this memory, which looks very beautiful.


    It''s nothing compared to what it''s seen in intelligence.


    At the same time, it also felt that its spiritual connotation was rapidly passing away, and it didn''t know where it was going, as if it was going to drain it.


    But all the spirit masters dare not stop, and dare not turn back. If Lingyun dries it, it may not die. Turning back must be death.


    A little further on, Gypsy god suddenly found that there seems to be life on the planet?


    I don''t know if it''s because of its spirit''s rapid passing away and its inability to cover the whole galaxy. It didn''t find out until now.


    Normally, it is not surprising that there is anything on this planet. In terms of memory time, this planet is not as dilapidated and bleak as seen in later intelligence.


    Any life in the war here, if necessary, can leave life on this planet.


    However, the life seen by the God of all souls is somewhat strange. It seems to be similar to a large creature that once appeared on the sin star and once dominated the biological world on the surface of the sin star.


    However, its spirit is limited, and the planet itself has problems. It can''t see clearly,


    For a moment, it can''t judge what''s going on in this trap, but it''s not a good thing to be involved with sin star.


    Maybe, it''s still dead?


    However, there is no way back, and the gypsy Lord can only continue to fly forward, but the speed has slowed down slightly. He needs to squeeze out even a little time to think.


    It''s going to enter the atmosphere soon.


    Once in, it knows there may be no more "opportunities.".


    At the critical moment, it has been protecting and brought here seven stacks, suddenly facing the edge of the planet and said: "master, how can there be a spaceship there?"


    It''s too late for the spirit Master to think why the seven stacks found a spaceship, but it didn''t find it in advance?


    The appearance of this spaceship is different from those warships outside, and its system and style are different. It''s very abrupt here.


    And it''s very absurd. The style of this spaceship, it seems to have seen it in the front storage?


    In a flash, he heard another incredible way: "master, up there!"


    It still has no time to think about why Qizhan discovered the anomaly before it. Looking along the direction of Qizhan, I don''t know when another galaxy appeared on the "top" of the planet, or rather, on the top of Galaxy 217.


    In this galaxy, a blue star is orbiting a star.


    This time, he recognized it at a glance and said in dismay:


    "Sin star!"


    It''s really sin star!


    All of a sudden, the spirit Master fell into great panic and deep despair.


    What is the place where even shenzun died?


    At this time, a majestic force penetrates the illusion from the descent point of Galaxy 217 to the blue planet.


    The spirit Master and the seven stacks were immediately captured by this power, irresistibly whirled around this power, and were forced to open.


    Seven stacks are pulled to the blue planet in the great power, while the God himself is pulled to the planet where Galaxy 217 is coming.


    The spirit Master can''t struggle at all, let alone seven stacks.


    At the moment of separation, seven stacks suddenly begged him desperately: "master, what is true in this world? What kind of vacation


    It''s too late for the master of all souls to think why the seven stacks suddenly asked this question. Is it the common doubt that it has been in rainbow bridge for too long, or is there any other change.


    In such a critical time, it did not ignore the seven stacks, nor did it fool it in other ways commonly used by the left-handed spirit Master. Instead, it told it with its own true cognition: "you should remember that the place you live to see is not necessarily true, but the place that can make you die must not be false to you."


    The next moment, seven stacks and it are far apart, any fluctuations can no longer be transmitted, and more and more far away.


    The gypsy Lord was pulled to the descent point of Galaxy 217. At the moment of entering, he saw the battlefield outside the galaxy. The light spot, the spirits, and the warships were frantically rushing into the galaxy where sin star was located. The war was instantly incandescent.


    Then, the Lord of all souls fell into darkness.


    One voice:


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you come here?"


    "You''re dead, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the rainbow bridge, the real Galaxy 217.


    Because the scramble for survival opportunities has completely stopped outside the galaxy, the numbers are no longer beating, and all the escaped life hovers outside the galaxy.


    It''s not that the numbers have peaked, it''s that someone has ruled the order here.


    Chu Yunsheng is not the one who rules the order. Chu Yunsheng and his warship have not arrived yet.


    But no life dare to move forward, because they are facing the new gods!


    The new gods have formed a spirit array, blocking any possibility of entering Galaxy 217 from all directions of the galaxy.


    The reason why they got here so early is that they fought with left spin here. After the disappearance of Kui Lingzhu, they tried to find out why, so they came here directly from the galaxy where Kui Lingzhu disappeared.


    After they blocked Galaxy 217, the life inside did not dare to come out, the life outside did not dare to go in, even did not dare to ask why, so they had to wait, and did not dare to fight each other again to eliminate potential competitors.


    The spirits of the new kingdom of God issued the order to stop fighting. All life here, including other spirits, dare not disobey it.


    We can''t get in and we can''t go. We can only wait for the left-handed Shenchu to appear.


    The spirit of the new God kingdom is about to negotiate with the left-handed God reserve about the conditions, arrange the spirit array to control the space outside the galaxy, stabilize the order, and so on. It is not only a chip but also a help. To develop in that direction, it depends on whether the conditions with the God reserve can be well negotiated.


    The star races carefully try to connect with each other and gather together in the coordinates of negotiation, while the sporadic other spiritual beings cautiously approach each other.


    As we all know, once the negotiation between the new kingdom of God and the left-handed Shenchu fails, it is likely that we will take all of them to fight together!


    It is self-evident which side they should stand on. No matter how the left-handed reserves are, any life, even the kingdom of God, that stands in front of the survival opportunities of all lives is the collective enemy of all.


    If we really want to rush, regardless of the casualties, we first need a life that can coordinate and unify all parties in the shortest time.


    Left hand Shenchu is very suitable.


    Therefore, everyone is waiting patiently, but now, in the face of the new gods, no one dares to boast about being a left-handed God reserve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    The comma warship is not far from its destination. Just now, it crossed the open space from a cantilever of the star system to the cantilever of its destination, which is less than 3000 light-years in earth units.


    It was followed by a huge fleet.


    However, the overall speed of this fleet was not as fast as the comma warship, and it had just left the opposite cantilever.


    They stayed on this cantilever for a short period of time and added a lot of material. A comma warship led by the sundialing tribe sent a team to the fleet to coordinate this chaotic and large number of star races.


    Although the highest level of science and technology of the star race in the fleet is not as high as that of the three races, most of them have reached the level before the sundialing tribe entered the new ship, otherwise they will not survive until now.


    This team, which is dominated by the sundialing clan, is fighting against the clock to arm them with science and technology, so as to ensure that the lowest level among them will not drag the speed of the whole fleet any longer, and the price they have to pay is naturally all kinds of information that the commas warships need most.


    The whole fleet is full of star races. The life of the cardinal source gate has been taken directly by the comma warship. Since the last time Chu Yunsheng was pulled back to the macro world by using the two cardinals of the puppet overlord, the drow seems to have got the cardinal source gate collecting disease. They catch it when they see it, and try their pivot power source gate method when they catch it.


    The life of cardinal gate in the comma warship is increasing rapidly, which is about the biggest substantial gain in the new plan besides maintaining the reputation of Shenchu.


    It won''t be long before the commas reach their destination, but unfortunately, they, together with Chu Yunsheng, failed to gather a spirit life on the voyage.


    One reason is the scarcity of spiritual life, the other is the problem of identity.


    Although the spiritual life is rare, the comma warship still encounters two in the concentrated course of many surviving life moving towards the destination.


    One stealthily wanted to steal the comma warship, which was very fast, but he slipped before he really started fighting. The other didn''t believe in the identity of the comma warship, and even talked lazily. He said to the "liar" of the comma warship that he left directly, and he didn''t come to grab the comma warship, so he would give Chu Yun "face".


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t help it. At the request of 3961, he went out of the ship to "show" it in the way of the old God''s sword. As a result, the first one just slipped away and the second one didn''t come to grab the commas.


    There is no way for 3961. I don''t know what the problem is. There is no evidence from the spirits of the two great kingdoms. It''s really difficult to prove the identity of the crown prince.


    It is a typical drow after all. Although it thinks that the problem lies in the proof, it still orders to investigate the reason according to the regulations of the new ship.


    As a result, we got a barely explainable reason from a large number of rescued and captured star races and cardinal life.


    If the comma warship is a star race, it is a piece of fat in the eyes of spiritual life. If it is added with Chu Yunsheng, it will become the fat of Chu Yunsheng.


    Even in the eyes of other star races and cardinal sources, they are only "extremely advanced and powerful" and "spiritual!" Or something.


    If the comma warship, like everyone else, pretends to be under the command of Shenchu, there will be no problem at all. Maybe some people will believe it.


    But it wants to call itself the ship of God reserve, and its style and feasibility will immediately fall in everyone''s cognition, which is no different from that of a liar.


    As the crown prince and the ship of the crown prince, all the power it shows becomes "shabby" to the extreme in an instant.


    The problem of warships is not enough. Shenchu may not find a better and more powerful warship as a base ship. Another problem is serious. Now, all the stars are summoned, and there is no spirit around him!!!


    A bare one?


    Who can believe it?


    What''s not a liar with a brain problem?


    Let''s just say that there is no spirit around Shenchu. Whether he can reach his destination alive is a problem.


    According to the following investigation, most of the races and lives rescued or captured still don''t believe that Chu Yunsheng is the God''s reserve, but in the face of force, they have to admit it.


    Among the numerous investigation reports, 3961, after reading the report of Paiyi, immediately went to check all the newly captured cardinal gate life ideas in the warship.


    Sure enough, as reported by the Ministry of security, they are still unreliable and will continue to be isolated. 3961 found that in addition to their fear, patience and obedience under force, some of them even had a glimmer of hope that Shenchu would appear as soon as possible, kill the comma warship and Chu Yunsheng, who dare to pretend to be Shenchu, and rescue them.


    3961 can''t laugh or cry, but there''s nothing to do. In fact, the Ministry of security has reported for a long time. However, it doesn''t belong to a higher level that what these cardinal life thoughts are. Let alone the Lei who is busy waking up meteorite life, even 3961 himself won''t pay attention to them.


    3961 can not interfere in the affairs of the security department, and it does not need to interfere. The security department will continue to monitor the lives of these cardinal gates according to the regulations of the new ship.


    It can be expected that if we arrive at the destination, who will believe them without the testimony of the two gods?


    This may also be the consequence of the fierce competition on the route.


    There are too many lives under the banner of the crown prince. Coupled with the cruel killing after deception, all lives are extremely cautious.


    3961 found the problem, but could not solve it.


    I only hope that the cold spirit Master can arrive as soon as possible. However, the cold spirit Master alone may not be able to solve this problem.


    The trouble is a little big. 3961 can even think that the spirits of the new God are very likely to use "proof" as a very big condition to negotiate with their own side.


    They can recognize Chu Yunsheng, but they can not recognize him until the conditions are agreed.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng could be more powerful, even if he could show the old God''s sword style, they would not be recognized collectively, and Chu Yunsheng was just a "spirit".


    3961 reported his worries to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng and Lei are still trying to wake up meteorite life, but they have encountered some troubles. In order to avoid direct death of meteorite life, they have spent a lot of energy and time.


    He quickly replied to 3961: "I''ll find a way. You''ll act as planned."


    Three thousand light years of the earth is not long. Under the effect of time and space, the time inside the ship is shorter. When the warship arrives at the edge of its destination, Chu Yunsheng and Lei are still unable to successfully wake up the meteorite safely.


    But it is certain that the huge ship has made secret moves on it, otherwise it would have been successful according to the race information.


    Chu Yunsheng needs to go into the dark place with the help of divinity to see what''s going on.


    However, he is no longer willing to enter the bubble world or take risks anywhere else. The meteorite life is still alive, and the need to wake it up is far less important than the safety of the warship.


    3961 now no longer calls itself the ship of the crown prince, let alone the ship of the crown prince. In that case, it''s useless except to be despised.


    It quietly and honestly stops the comma warship, which is already in the deceleration state, like other warships, and then understands the situation around.


    The spirits of the New Kingdom blocked the situation of entering the destination galaxy. On the way, 3961 knew that the spirits of the new kingdom had a spiritual scattering on the starry sky, looking for Chu Yunsheng, and hoped that Chu Yunsheng would arrive as soon as possible.


    The comma warship is completely different from the original fast warship. The spirits of the new God can''t be recognized only from the appearance, and the firebug is also attached to the warship. Basically, there is nothing that can be recognized by the spirit of the new God from the appearance.


    The spirits of the new kingdom of God did not check all the warships and lives who came here with the spirit. They wanted to negotiate with Chu Yunsheng, not turn over their faces.


    If it wasn''t for the previous investigation, the comma warship might have flown by like this, probably because it would have been scored first by the spirits of the new God Kingdom, and it would have taken the initiative to get a condition to send it to the door.


    Chu Yunsheng and Lei have left the experimental space grid of meteorite life, and they are observing the new spirit array with several drow people in the virtual information sky.


    3691 is not here. It is seizing the time to learn from other star races around it.


    Soon, there will be life to let it go to a certain coordinate with some warships to concentrate and keep quiet waiting.


    It''s got the first reliable message: everyone''s waiting for the l-reserves.


    It also tentatively asks the first question: if left-handed Shenchu appears, how do you know whether it is true or false?


    If the commas were not very advanced, the responders would be like seeing Idiots: whoever can negotiate with the spirits of the new God is.


    3961 found himself asking a silly question. It is obvious that all the races and lives gathered here may follow Chu Yunsheng to fight against the spirits of the new kingdom of God to rush into the galaxy, but they will never care about the losses and concessions in the negotiation between the left-handed Shenchu and the new kingdom of God. These things have little to do with them.


    It quickly contacted Lei who had come out. Although Lei was very tired, these things had exceeded its professional field. It was better to let Lei be responsible for them.


    In any case, we should try to find a way to enter the target galaxy as soon as possible. If we wait like this, we will never be able to wait for "left-handed reserves", because they are themselves.


    The spirits of the new kingdom of God blocked the target Galaxy first. Chu Yunsheng went to negotiate, which was tantamount to sending chips. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t wait.


    There seems to be no other way but who can recognize him and the warship.


    However, who can recognize him and the comma warship, and still have persuasion?


    Another problem.


    Mingming has arrived, but he can''t prove himself. He has to wait among the ships.


    Of course, if they decide to make substantial concessions to the new kingdom of God, it will not be a problem. The spirits of the New Kingdom need not say anything to prove it, as long as they show that they are negotiating with Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng looks at the spirit array. At this time, he hasn''t shown the spirit implication, and the spirit life camp on the other side of the starry sky hasn''t turned his eyes to this - the camp of the starry sky race.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Han Lingzhu, now called Kan Lingzhu, is on his way.


    It''s not as careful as it was when it first met the spirit life, and it doesn''t need the spirit Master to make any spirit war plan. It doesn''t even need to reduce the speed of driving.


    For no other reason, it''s so powerful now!


    Around it, together with the tuolingzhu, four spiritual lives have been gathered.


    Five Spirits together, such a prominent lineup, who dare not "imperial edict"?


    Even if the more powerful spirit life appears, it will not rashly pick the spirit group that may have formed the spirit array.


    Although the Queling master himself knew very well, the actual effect of the five spirits array made by Tuoling master was not so reliable as in theory, otherwise left rotation would not be defeated in many divine battles.


    Spirit array, according to the definition of spirit life of tuolingzhu, which is a kind of three gram spirit, is theoretically called "the principle of evolution, interference and linkage mechanism of multiple non identical macro effects under the same and non same boundary space-time". In practice, the existence of spirit masters who produce spirit due to a large number of practices is basically based on the number of participating spirits, or the nature and effect of the spirit array, To simply address and define.


    Levorotatory has accumulated a surprising number of forms of spirit array. It''s hard to understand if it''s not a professional life in this field.


    If different spirits gather together in different numbers, they will have different forms of the best spirit array. If they are separated, there may be many combinations, and the number is equally amazing.


    However, the large left-handed spirit array library can basically cover most of the common needs of God battle battlefield. The left-handed spirit owners rarely need to recalculate and try. They can use a suitable one directly from the spirit array library with high efficiency.


    The accumulation of the new kingdom of God is not as good as that of the left. Once the situation is complex and changeable, the efficiency is not as good as that of the left. In order to seize the opportunity in the fierce battle, they often use the fixed way of the participants of the spirit array to make up for the deficiency, but it is often limited.


    Although there are disadvantages, although the left-handed spirit array is fast and good, it can''t stand many left-handed spirit masters. They are on the verge of collapse and rush to withdraw first.


    No matter how powerful the spirit array is, it''s useless to escape on the spot.


    This is the situation of the Kan Ling Lord. The five spirits array carefully formulated by Tuo Ling Lord looks good. In fact, once a fight starts, it''s good if several spirits don''t disperse in a crowd.


    The new kingdom of God is powerful here. It will fight to the death.


    However, as long as the Kan Ling master doesn''t speak out, the Tuoling master doesn''t speak out, and as long as they don''t really fight, no one knows whether they are real or not, whether they will disperse in a crowd or fight to the death.


    Therefore, as long as we don''t fight, we won''t show our face and have a strong deterrent force.


    The five spirits swept all the life on the route, and no one dared to question whether they were really or falsely ordered.


    If the quelling Lord hadn''t basically complied with the plan of the drow, there would be only five of them on this route except for their own lives.


    As for the rule of not killing other lives, even if the other spirit masters disagree with it, they will not question it. The spirits are not familiar with each other and have no trust. It is very easy for the spirit Master to pull three of them to fight the other.


    Anyway, the left-handed spirits can''t leave their control Galaxy in space. The five spirits, such as Kan Lingzhu, are mighty and arrogant. Where they pass, all the lives surrender one after another, and no one dares to resist or question them.


    If they were not in a hurry to reach Galaxy 217, they would like to gather more spirits. Although these spirits will eventually go to Galaxy 217, their status and significance in front of Chu Yunsheng and in Chu Yunsheng''s camp are completely different from that of being summoned by them.


    It has numbered tuolingzhu and other spirits. Naturally, it is No.1 under Shenchu''s command. Originally, the position of No.2 should belong to tuolingzhu, but he didn''t change his name at the beginning, so No.2 was given to tuolingzhu.


    In the form of the drow in the comma warship, it gives the number a clear name for the torchbearer, which is called the order.


    It is naturally sequence 1. In the future, as long as Chu Yunsheng does not die or lose, and as long as its new name can be used, the sequence will be longer and longer, and its status will be higher and higher, and more and more obvious.


    Although the future is not known, for example, if Chu Yunsheng really regains the throne, it will be no more than 1.


    Of course, its current choice is not for Chu Yunsheng to regain the throne.


    Just, it doesn''t know that there are spirits before it.


    The four spirits are about to cross the last small dark field, less than 20000 light-years away from galaxy 217.


    In fact, the coordinates of its departure from tuolingzhu are much closer than those of the comma warship to Galaxy 217. However, because it took a long time to wait for mura and others to come, and because of the speed problem, its arrival time lags behind Chu Yunsheng.


    3961 and Lei''s new plan is to adjust the time point of arrival to be close to it. This is also the reason why 3961 hopes that it will arrive earlier and in time when it is unable to prove its identity.


    Chu Yunsheng watched a circle of the new God Kingdom spirit array in the virtual information star sky. He came back and said to 3961, "let the thunder come back, their spirit array is too strong, and all life outside plus we can''t break it."


    There are up to nine spirits in the new God Kingdom spirit array, and the coverage is very "small", which is only about two light-years of the earth unit outside the planetary system where the destination is located.


    In such a small area, nine spirit lives are concentrated, and a spirit array is formed. I don''t know if there are other new gods hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity to attack. If they want to attack, they have to pay a high price, and they can''t attack with a high probability.


    These nine new gods are like the distant "planets" of the stars in the galaxy, which have been circling, blocking all the possibilities of entering the galaxy.


    3961 called back the thunder, worried about the way: "if the cold spirit Master can''t arrive in time, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the starting point and direction of the cold spirit Master, and said: "I''ll wait for it. I''ve made a plan. You don''t do anything for the time being. Don''t let them see you. I''ll try to see if I can go in directly from the bubble world. As long as I go in and you''re not exposed, their spirit array will be meaningless and self defeating."


    Chu Yunsheng considered a lot of options, such as simply letting the comma warship claim to come to negotiate with the new China on his own order, cleverly avoiding the identity issue, making the new China very passive whether to talk or not, taking advantage of the weakness that the new China is not really ready to fight, and using black gas to force through a channel to rush in, etc,


    But for various reasons, they were rejected one by one.


    3961 also thought about the plan of crossing over from the bubble world, but there is a big problem. The life in the galaxy is not familiar to Chu Yunsheng and the comma warship, and Chu Yunsheng can''t identify them in the bubble world.


    Only relying on luck and probability, but also in a very short period of time to succeed, very destroy the stability of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    As long as the number of intrusions is large, the success is certain, but the process is full of danger.


    However, this is almost the most perfect plan, even when the cold Spirit Lord arrives, it is not as good as this plan.


    Even if the cold Spirit Lord summoned more spirit life momentum, and the identity problem was solved instantly, he still had to face the problem of negotiating with the new kingdom of God.


    It''s just that the New Kingdom has lost a chip on the issue of identity.


    They still blockade the galaxy and attack it. It''s very powerful. If we fight, we can see why the spirits of the two great gods can''t see the wild spirits.


    After Lei came back, Chu Yunsheng began to take action.


    The first is to build up momentum. Since all the warships are despised by the people, we should create an atmosphere at a higher level.


    Chu Yunsheng first entered the bubble world and "scanned" the life bubbles around him on a large scale!


    However, he also slightly "attacks" the obvious powerful bubbles, spiritual bubbles.


    He couldn''t tell which were the gods of the New Kingdom and which were not, so he attacked them together.


    The more vague the attack, the more terrifying the better.


    This method has no effect on the way here. It can only scare away the spiritual life. Here, it fits the atmosphere very well - the atmosphere waiting for the arrival of Shenchu. Once there is unusual movement, the lives will think that Shenchu has arrived psychologically.


    Only when God reserves it, can it be worthy of this strange perception phenomenon.


    When Chu Yunsheng came back from the bubble world, there was a commotion inside and outside the galaxy.


    But it soon calmed down, and all of them were on high alert. The war might be on the verge of breaking out.


    The spirits of the new God kingdom are also "nervous", which is peeped by the mysterious forces and approached by the threat from unknown places, which is very terrible.


    If not for the extremely powerful and terrible life, it is God''s reserve!


    This should be the phenomenon of Shenchu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Before the Jiuling formation, the battlefield debris left after the end of the war has been cleaned up, leaving only a very thin hydrogen band around the galaxy.


    The star race faction, which has a large number of warships, and the spirit faction, which has a small number of warships, are not far away from each other in the orbit around the galaxy.


    The two camps are inseparable and have little or no contact.


    Chu Yunsheng rested on the comma warship for a moment. He touched a lot of bubbles and feat all the bubbles. He had a great influence on himself. Then he had a bigger bubble world action. He needed to adjust to the best condition before that.


    The nine spirits array of the new kingdom of God covers two light-years at most, but the life blocked outside is basically concentrated in the two camps not far away, and the number of life in other positions is sporadic.


    Even the nine spirits of the new kingdom of God always have at least two or three spirit masters covering the two camps during the operation of the spirit array.


    However, even if the distance between the two camps is two light-years, it will take a long time for the signal running at the speed of light to achieve full coverage of the whole camp, and the instant effect basically does not exist.


    When the two camps quietly contact each other and find that they feel that the abnormal time is almost at the same time, it is like seeing a ghost.


    Either they all hallucinate at the same time, or there is something wrong with the physical basis of the universe.


    The latter is obviously impossible, and the former is too incredible.


    The commas are hiding in the star race camp, and have been questioned by other creatures.


    In order to reduce the burden, Chu Yunsheng ignored the life bubble in his warship, which he was familiar with. He didn''t feel anything inside the warship, but he still pretended to find something abnormal.


    In the communication, Chu Yunsheng found that the effect of his bubble feint was slightly different from that of the forbidden area. In the same way, after they were startled, their attention gradually shifted to the point of time.


    This is also the result of too long distance between people in the starry sky. The immediacy of information exchange basically does not exist, which highlights a series of conflicts between the two time points of "self discovery of anomalies" and "others tell themselves to discover anomalies".


    Chu Yunsheng can''t wait until they have confirmed each other. It may take more than ten Earth days.


    Relying on the comma warship''s technical ability to lead the surrounding star races and the firebug''s own ability, a ripple wave quietly avoids the ship group monitoring and reaches the middle position between the two camps.


    In the distance opposite is the array of nine spirits of the new kingdom of God. Chu Yunsheng emerges from the ripples, and then the ripples withdraw at nearly the speed of light, creating the illusion that Chu Yunsheng suddenly appears here without warning.


    His dark figure floated there quietly, as if gazing coldly at the nine spirits array.


    In fact, it was just a body for others to watch. He had "disappeared" from there again. After he left, the body started to charge towards the nine spirits array according to the automatic setting!


    However, this time, he did not disappear into the bubble world. At the moment of his appearance, he played the old God revered sword style one after another to reappear the divinity. Within the scope of the rapid expansion of the divinity, he swept life by life.


    After two times of experience, especially the experience of experimenting with the spirit Master, Chu Yunsheng didn''t go deep into the fields he hadn''t explored before. He only acted within the scope of his two times of experience, and took Lei''s manuscript prepared long ago. Every time he passed a life, he would follow the book


    "... may those who command from me and those who fight with my flag follow me through the battle!"


    Although the body has been broadcast by the drow in the body, and is broadcasting the same words to the surrounding stars, this mysterious way of divinity works better.


    The spirit Master was frightened at that time.


    It seems to ring directly from somewhere, but I don''t know where it is or who it is?


    It''s not bad for the life in the starry sky. This effect is not different from the effect of spiritual implication on them, but it''s shocking for the spirit.


    Therefore, the main direction of Chu Yunsheng''s passing is also the direction of the spirit camp. On the side of the star race, he just randomly passes through different types of bubbles.


    When he returned to the body, the body was speeding up its charge. After another rest adjustment, the broadcast spread.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go to see how many warships and how many lives he had to follow him to break through the battle. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t have any. As long as he broke the battle of the nine spirits, they will come after all.


    Chu Yunsheng changed the combat form of his body, crossed the middle zone and accelerated his charge.


    In his rear, it takes time for every warship and every life movement to be observed.


    As time went on, the first warship appeared.


    It''s not the comma warship. The comma warship still pretends to know nothing and continues to hide in the fleet pretending to wait for its own broadcast.


    The first follower will always be remembered by history. However, its first name does not last long, and it is surpassed from the other side by the spirit accelerated by spiritual implication.


    Then the second warship, the third warship... Appeared one after another, like a torrent of stars, and rushed to the Jiuling formation after charging with Chu Yunsheng.


    The two lines of the star race camp and the spirit camp, one is like a torrential flood, the other is like a rare meteor. They are still divided into two parts, but they do not merge with each other, but they are in the same direction after the rise of Chu cloud.


    They don''t know how Chu Yunsheng will break through the battle. It''s like a child''s play to rush past like this. They don''t fight the battle of the stars like this.


    There''s no layout, no distribution, no coordination. Just follow.


    It''s not like we''re going to break the battle, not to fight, but to sail directly into the galaxy.


    However, the two phenomena before Chu Yunsheng''s charge were so amazing and frightening that no one would think that life could reach that level, just like a play, would rush through without doing anything.


    They recognized Chu Yunsheng''s identity, which is the only hope for survival.


    Without Chu Yunsheng, even if they die, they can''t rush through the nine spirits array. Now Chu Yunsheng appears. As for how to rush through, at least they are still dead.


    Finally, the commas waited for their own broadcast. They wanted to pretend to be hesitant. As a result, they saw that the surrounding warships set sail one after another, so they had to give up pretending to be hesitant and follow the warships to join the rush to the spirit array.


    Interstellar, filled with the smell of war.


    At this time, in the opposite nine spirits array, a new God who is closest to Chu Yunsheng has just monitored Chu Yunsheng''s broadcast. They have no doubt about Chu Yunsheng''s identity.


    Although it did see this situation in many of their plans, it did not expect that Chu Yunsheng did not talk about anything, and he really wanted to solve it by force?


    Just now, it was really "nervous" by the phenomenon before Chu Yunsheng''s appearance. However, according to the intelligence that Chu Yunsheng had cooperated with, Chu Yunsheng could never break through his own spiritual array. In order to be safe, this array used nine spirits, which was almost their organizational limit at this time.


    It doesn''t know how Chu Yunsheng will break through the battle. The battle strength of this battle is more than 100 times higher than that of Chu Yunsheng in intelligence. Even with those mobs outside, it''s not enough for this battle.


    However, Chu Yunsheng came straight, murderous and confident, which made him confused.


    Chu Yunsheng rushed to him with such speed that he left the torrent of warships far behind him.


    Recently, the spirit of Chu Yunsheng first watched and monitored the radio, then saw Chu Yunsheng coming alone, and finally saw the spirits of the warships who followed Chu Yunsheng.


    It is really a little confused, completely do not know how Chu Yunsheng in the end want to break?


    Just rushing in like this? Isn''t that death?


    Even if we know that our side doesn''t really want to kill it, but we have the ability to capture it alive. Isn''t that even more humiliating?


    How humiliating it would be to be captured alive in front of all the star races and spirits following Chu Yunsheng?


    According to the intelligence, the new God God master knows that Chu Yunsheng is very powerful in close combat. However, in front of this battle, Chu Yunsheng has almost no chance to approach them. Even if there is a contingency, they have preventive measures. If there is a contingency, every spirit in this position is ready to sacrifice his life for victory and negotiation advantage!


    No matter what mystery Chu Yunsheng wants to do, the spirit still makes all preparations according to the plan. It doesn''t need to take the initiative to attack. As long as Chu Yunsheng touches the coverage of this array, he will be captured alive.


    As for the followers behind Chu Yunsheng, they never put them in Jiuling''s eyes when they saw that they were magnificent and determined to die. They were just historical dust.


    Chu Yunsheng is getting closer and closer, and the distance between him and his followers is getting bigger and bigger.


    Not only the spirit masters of the new kingdom of God were confused, but also the star races and spirit masters who followed him were confused. Although Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to distance himself from them, as if he wanted to bear all the attacks of the spirit array of the new kingdom of God on his own, opening a channel for the life behind him.


    But this battle was not fought like this. I don''t understand what happened.


    But when it came to this, it was hard to follow as if to die.


    At least, the left-handed Shenchu rushed to the front and didn''t use them as cannon fodder.


    Finally, Chu Yunsheng rushed to the front!


    The nearest new God in the array also adjusted to this position. It can almost see the complete shape and every detail of Chu Yunsheng at this time.


    At the last moment, it repeatedly confirmed that Chu Yunsheng''s visible form and power was to be killed and rushed to be captured alive.


    He wanted to ask Chu Yunsheng at this time:


    "Really not?"


    In his heart, he didn''t want to capture Chu Yunsheng alive. For the new kingdom of God, this was not the best result, on the contrary, it was very bad.


    The new kingdom does not need to capture the left-handed Shenchu alive to show its force. In this situation, they want to maintain Chu Yunsheng''s image as Shenchu in the hearts of other people. Therefore, if the negotiation is successful, they will not hesitate to show their greatest respect for it.


    But Chu Yunsheng can''t play without catching him alive.


    The spirit had to prepare a case according to the original plan, which thought that the probability would be very small. He tried to find a way to deal with it: even if Chu Yunsheng was captured alive, he would be more respectable, so as not to make Chu Yunsheng lose too much face.


    It really can''t figure out where Chu Yunsheng''s self-confidence comes from, dare to go straight to this array alone?


    The next moment, Chu Yunsheng straight, no deceleration, no hesitation to hit the nine spirit array.


    Recently, the new God was ready to deal with the aftermath immediately, but just as he was ready to take action, he suddenly found that Chu Yunsheng, who rushed up, was "smashed to pieces" and was strangled by this array, even without a shadow!


    Dead?


    It can''t be true?


    So fast?


    The spirit of the new kingdom of God was very surprised and scared!


    If Chu Yunsheng died like this, what would they do with their own problems?


    No, never!


    According to the intelligence, Chu Yunsheng can''t be so fragile or die.


    However, before the battle, there was nothing but the light and shadow radiation of Chu Yunsheng''s followers who did not know the situation at this time.


    It searched around and found nothing. It was really flustered. In all the plans, Chu Yunsheng was never killed by them.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t die right now. It''s just... It feels like it''s going crazy. How could it be this result? It quickly to close to their own another spiritual Lord contact, inform the tragic situation here.


    The spirit Master was already on the way to adjust his position and try to come as soon as possible. When he heard the news, he immediately adjusted the array to check. The result was also frightened. If it was Chu Yunsheng who rushed up, he must be dead!


    Unless it''s not Chu Yunsheng, it''s a fake.


    This is the last expectation of the two spirits, and it seems to make sense. Chu Yunsheng will not die so easily.


    However, later, when Chu Yunsheng''s followers were about to arrive at the front of the battle, the third nearby spiritual master, the spiritual master of the main battle, not only smashed their expectations, but also smashed their self-confidence from one extreme to the other!


    "It''s already in. Abandon the battle!"


    Just as like as two peas of the spirit of the main battle array, a ship flying out of the blockaded galaxy is seen as a "Chu Yun Sheng" just like the outside. It seems to be looking at them in disdain.


    To die? capture alive?


    In a moment, it became the biggest joke!


    The spirit Master who was closest to Chu Yunsheng looked at Chu Yunsheng in the galaxy in disbelief, as if he had an illusion.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng in the galaxy disappeared again. At the next moment, it was like trampling their nine spirit array under their feet. It appeared outside the array, the place where Chu Yunsheng "died" before.


    Then, Chu Yunsheng disappeared again, destroying them. He confidently reappeared in the galaxy blocked by the spirit array and looked at them coldly.


    It''s as if they have nothing in the array of nine spirits!


    Come in if you want and go out if you want!


    When Chu Yunsheng comes back to the battle again, the two new gods who are closest to him are not only deeply humiliated, but also a little scared. How did Chu Yunsheng do it?


    Although the rare method of tracing seems to be able to do it, they have searched all the known life in the galaxy, and there is no special case, and even the method of tracing has never seen such arrogant and repeated jumping.


    Although they know that Chu Yunsheng goes back and forth in defiance of the nine spirits array, not really to provoke and humiliate them, but to show his life to those who follow him.


    Show his magic, show his strength, show his invincibility.


    This is the effect of the left-handed reserves, not to humiliate them.


    They can imagine how excited and cheering those lives who had been saved by the left-handed God with the heart of death would burst out when they saw this scene!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    The nine spirits array is still in operation. Even if the array is abandoned, it can''t be done for a moment. It will take a long time to die out.


    The furthest one is about two light years away. When he knows the result, everything will be settled.


    Under the control of the two spirit masters of the new kingdom of God, the slowly stopped array of nine spirits opens a safe channel for those warships and spirits who follow Chu Yun to enter the galaxy.


    Chu Yunsheng did not go to count the number of spirits and warships that followed him. After "breaking the battle", he still floated in the body of war insects near the spirit of the main battle of the new kingdom of God.


    His consciousness is a little unstable, and the frequent and large number of actions in the bubble world have obvious side effects. Fortunately, he is also rich in experience and has not tried to die.


    It''s no problem to hold on a little longer.


    The spirit of the main array of the new kingdom of God was not affected by Chu Yunsheng''s "breaking the array". He looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "we meet again."


    The essence of spiritual life is vague, unable to observe, without contacting spiritual implication, without communication, it is difficult to know who the other party is.


    For the spirits of the new God Kingdom, Chu Yunsheng is much easier to identify. When they see Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng is a specific life form. They have also seen the appearance of war insects, but they don''t think it''s Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon. Therefore, they were shocked when they came to Chu Yunsheng''s noumenon.


    As soon as the spirit of the main array communicated with Chu Yunsheng with the new warship dictionary, Chu Yunsheng knew who it was.


    It was the only superior spirit among the spirits of the new God Kingdom when it was in the base camp of the puppet tyrant.


    At that time, it was injured, and now it can''t see if it is OK.


    This superior spirit of the new kingdom of God has always been resolute and determined to give up.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t talk. He looks at what he wants to say.


    It went on: "you can call me Heng and represent our spirits here."


    Chu Yunsheng replied, "I have already talked with the spirit Master about some things."


    The Spirit Lord immediately said, "yes, but I didn''t see it. Where is it?"


    Chu Yunsheng said truthfully, "that''s why I''m still standing in front of you. It went to rainbow bridge, but it won''t come back for a while."


    The Spirit Lord said, "I believe you."


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised at this time. When he was in the puppet tyrant''s headquarters, the spirits of the New Kingdom didn''t believe him. He didn''t know the whereabouts of Kui Lingzhu. After the two sides separated, they turned a big circle respectively. How could they believe themselves again?


    Heng Lingzhu then showed Chu Yunsheng a star map and said, "this is the star map that we followed your path at that time. When we returned, we also used it as the standard to return. But when we returned to this position, the spirit Master named Gu who we stayed here disappeared."


    It then opened a second star map with the missing point as the center, saying: "we took this as the center, conducted a large-scale search, and got nothing. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace, no spirit war, no track, no warning, nothing."


    Chu Yunsheng felt that it was not a lie, because this matter had nothing to do with him. It was meaningless to tell him this lie, but the matter itself was a little strange. First, the spirit Master was mysteriously missing, and then the spirit Master named Gu was also quietly missing.


    He and the new warship had suspected that it was the puppet bully, and it was the most suspect. But this spirit fixer could never have been the puppet bully. The puppet bully should have been in its base camp at that time.


    Is it true that the puppet bully didn''t lie? It didn''t do the disappearance of Kui Lingzhu?


    Chu Yunsheng compared the information he knew about this coordinate with Heng Lingzhu''s star map, and found nothing unusual. He said, "who do you think did it?"


    Heng Ling said: "I don''t know, but now I''m sure it''s not you or left-handed."


    It''s not that Chu Yunsheng can be sure, it''s not that he''s left-handed. He doesn''t know how to judge it. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t ask. If he can say that, he has a solid method of proof.


    It''s not a good idea to let a spiritual life disappear without knowing it.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly went through what he knew as the "powerful one" and first denied the dark warship. According to the information brought by the huge warship, it has been chasing the huge warship for a long time, and the route direction is also wrong.


    The left rotation of the puppet bully was denied, and the next one might be the spirit loser. But the problem of the spirit loser was the same as that of the puppet bully. At that time, it had no time to catch up with the puppet bully, and it had to accurately find the route of the new Kingdom of God. There were many contradictions.


    Who would that be?


    The darkness fell, and sure enough, all the ghosts and gods came out, and the intricate starry sky became even more treacherous and turbulent.


    However, it seems normal that the universe is never single, and the world will not only revolve around who. When he was outside the nine spirits array, he did not see the two spirits that did not belong to this era, nor did he see the loser, nor did he see the spirits of unknown origin who escaped from the galaxy with him.


    The coming war between him and levorotator is far from all under this starry sky. At most, it can only be regarded as one of the more important events. It belongs to the "relationship world" of levorotator, new God, he and some other lives involved. Equally important things may be happening in the "relationship world" of other lives, such as the spirit loser.


    Limited to time and space, occasionally, we will meet and cross, sometimes may have an important impact, sometimes just a touch away, each back to its own orbit.


    No one can say that one''s own affairs must be more important than those of others, but life always and always lives in one''s own visible and knowable scope. For every life, this visible and knowable scope is the center of every life world and the meaning of existence.


    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the nine spirit array. At this time, warships were passing through the spirit array channel.


    Although they are shocked by Chu Yunsheng''s "performance", they have nothing to be proud of. They are still cautious in the face of the spirit array of the new God country, and dare not go beyond the channel range stipulated and controlled by the two spirits of the new God country.


    Even the spiritual life strictly abides by the regulations of the new kingdom of God and does not dare to fly in disorder.


    The comma warship is also honest in the group of ships to pass through the channel, but it can see the advanced, has been targeted by several spirit Master.


    In the past, because of the nine spirits array, both sides did not pay attention to these things. Now they are safe. When they enter the galaxy, they will be even safer. Many spirit masters, including the spirit masters of the new kingdom of God, are preparing to replace their warships for different reasons.


    After all, there are too many races and too many choices.


    The comma warship is so beautiful and outstanding in the fleet that it is naturally watched by many spirits. When everyone enters the galaxy, the left-handed God reserve calls them to hold a meeting of spirits, make a pact, and make rules, it is time to divide up the block warships.


    As for what the star races in the warships think, they are no longer considered by the spirits. In this case, it is not up to the star races to have any opinions. The covenant of the spirits is the highest covenant.


    The 3961, which controls the honest navigation of the commas warship, does not know at this time that many spirits have already targeted them.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes came back from the spirit array and said to Lord Heng Ling, "I can help you investigate after this matter. Have you found the first life who came in so long since you arrived here?"


    Heng Lingzhu said frankly: "this is what I''ll tell you later. In fact, you and I both know that we have nothing to talk about in order to cooperate and win the war. This is our common need. It''s ridiculous to talk about any conditions on this. Finally, we have to cooperate.


    Therefore, I have decided not to talk about this, but to talk about other things. The thing about the disappearance of Kui Lingzhu and Gu Lingzhu is that this matter is not. I will tell you all the information we investigated. "


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t want to talk to the spirits of the New Kingdom, but just wanted to reduce the other party''s chips and increase his voice. Now, since the New Kingdom simply listed the "cooperation in this war" as a matter of no need to talk about, it would be better. For other things, even if the spirits of the New Kingdom didn''t come to him, he also wanted to find them for some intelligence and information.


    So he agreed: "it''s good to save energy and time, but there are priorities. I also have suggestions. We can talk about things between us slowly in the process of our cooperation, or we can talk about them later. Now, in order to prevent left rotation from controlling the galaxy before us, the earlier we make preparations, the better."


    Heng Lingzhu then said: "no problem, about the first life coming in, we repeatedly searched with Lingyun, asked the second star race who arrived, searched their thinking, and used many methods, only to confirm that it entered the planet where it came.


    The planet is surrounded by a layer of mist halo, and the life in it is lost immediately. So far, thousands of expeditions have been sent by the star races who have arrived, and none of them can come back. "


    Chu Yunsheng said acutely: "after the expedition goes in, whether it is dead or alive can be seen from the numbers. If you blockade the galaxy, the numbers can be controlled and observed. Then, in the numbers, are they still alive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    The other function of the nine spirits in the new kingdom is to control the number of refuge life absolutely. Otherwise, it is meaningless to simply prevent other life other than Chu Yunsheng from entering the galaxy.


    If the new kingdom of God does not do this, Chu Yunsheng will also do similar control after he arrives here to find out the identity of the first person who came in.


    Heng Lingzhu showed Chu Yunsheng the picture of their actual observation and record: "we have made many observations and statistics, and in these data, we can clearly see every step of the change of the number. For example, the observation data when the expedition entered after we arrived, the number of life of the team was 16, and the number changed after they entered.


    You see here, the mantissa of the original number is 379. After this expedition entered, it immediately jumped back to 363. In this way, they were dead and none survived, which is consistent with the situation after other expeditions entered.


    At first, that''s what we thought. Then, we went on to try to send a life from outside the galaxy into the galaxy to observe the subsequent changes of the number.


    An interesting phenomenon has emerged. The mantissa jump of a number has not changed from 363 to 364. You see, it still takes 379 as the starting point, from 363 to 380.


    We then sent dozens of lives in succession, and the subsequent changes of the numbers steadily jumped at 380, 381382383... Then we reversed the operation and sent the life in again out of the galaxy.


    At the beginning, the mantissa continued to jump back steadily. When it reached 380, it was no longer continuous when it decreased again. When it exceeded 16 digits after 379, it directly jumped back to 363.


    In order to ensure that there is no mistake, we have repeatedly tested the process of each expedition entering and sending back and forth a sufficient number of lives. We have repeated the process for tens of thousands of times, and then improved the mode and sent them to a new expedition.


    The results are still unchanged, and the number will reflect the same amount of reduction in the number of expedition members. When new life enters the galaxy, the jumping starting point is still the original number before the reduction, which is always the case.


    It''s like a disappearing number, but it always exists.


    It''s impossible to judge whether they are alive or dead.


    Our attempt fell into this dilemma from the beginning, and then the star race who came in earlier provided us with a new cruel suggestion.


    They think that since they are not sure whether the explorers are still alive after entering, we can change our thinking. We can make sure that the explorers are dead after entering through some ways to observe the change of numbers.


    They chose a volunteer, who volunteered to commit suicide and let himself die if he was still alive.


    In order to ensure that it will die and prevent accidents, in addition to its willingness, we have added several insurances. First, we have strengthened its self death thinking with spiritual implication; Second, the star race has set up its life body to ensure that even if it changes its mind, its life body will be forced to die in a very short time after entering; Third, if all the previous insurances fail, the first task of its team members is to quickly concentrate all their efforts to kill it.


    Although we still can not completely ensure whether the volunteer will die as planned after the expedition enters, because no one knows what happened after the expedition enters, we hope to obtain more reliable data from a sufficient number of samples.


    We then sent out a large number of expeditions based on the proposed model. As long as one of the expeditions successfully completed the death task and the volunteers successfully died after entering, we may be able to find some clues from the digital changes.


    Unfortunately, this model has been tried for more than 600 times. Up to now, it is still in the process of trying, and there is still no difference observed.


    We still can''t judge whether the volunteers have died or not, but we still can''t observe the change of the number.


    At present, this mode is still in the process of accumulating samples. During this period, we have repeatedly agreed with many other new suggestions of the star race here to improve this mode, such as joining the plan to let the explorers enter and reproduce new life, etc.


    However, as you can see now, we still have no progress, which is no different from the result of the initial attempt.


    Before you come here, we have considered the latest mode - sending a spiritual life in. "


    Chu Yunsheng then looked at the first and only spirit in the galaxy who was blocking the advance.


    The spirit Master despised the way: "we won''t use it. These wild spirits don''t have the courage to send it in. It won''t strictly complete the task. We will send our own spirit in!"


    Chu Yunsheng was a little surprised. He thought that with the strength of the new kingdom of God, the Lord of Heng spirit would force other non New Kingdom of spirit to test. He didn''t expect that he didn''t look up to them at all. Even if he died, he would use his own people.


    In the nine spirits array, the warships are still passing.


    Chu Yunsheng saved the records and data of Heng Lingzhu''s exhibition: "the exploration team''s attempt should stop first. I will reorganize. The first thing in front of me is to establish a new array to prevent the left-handed spirits from appearing at any time."


    The Spirit Lord Heng was really a decisive and efficient spirit. He immediately put aside the expedition and said:


    "I have two options. You can decide which one to choose.


    The first plan is to set up two independent spirit arrays. One is to take our spirits as the participating spirits, and only our spirits participate in the array. I can guarantee the strongest combat power and the best reliability. The other is to form an array by those wild spirits. As for how reliable they can be and how much combat power they can produce, I can only provide you with the form of spirit array. We can''t help others, It''s up to them or you to influence and control them.


    In the second scheme, we only set up a big spirit array, and we add those wild spirits to form a common one. The advantage is that if we work together, we will never retreat, and the power is far more powerful than the two arrays in the first scheme. The disadvantage is also obvious and fatal. Once those wild spirits are unreliable, the whole array will shake, and it will be a high probability event if they are defeated by left rotation.


    If you choose the first scheme, there is nothing complicated before the formation. You can start right now. You can see that the current form of the nine spirits array is suitable for blocking, not suitable for left-handed confrontation. You need to change the array, and the wild spirits can enter the array according to the spirit array after they are familiar with the spirit array.


    If you choose the second option, we must have reliable assurance that you can have reliable control over those wild spirits to ensure the stability of the whole array, otherwise we will refuse to cooperate with them for a while.


    You need to think about this clearly. There is still time. You can find a reliable way to control them. It takes a long time to set up any complete spirit array, whether it is the former or the latter. The time for preparation in the early stage is that we are familiar with the spirit array. This time should be enough for your consideration. "


    Chu Yunsheng needed to build a defense line as quickly as possible, and immediately said, "don''t think about it. We''ll set up two formations according to the first plan. We''ll finish an important thing later. It''s up to you. The sooner, the better."


    Heng Lingzhu also simply said: "well, I will fine tune the two formations and leave you a wandering position in the two formations. But I want to remind you that the establishment of a complete spiritual formation will consume a lot of resources and spiritual connotation in the process of formation. Once it is decided, you need to change the formation again later, and the price is very high, just like the transformation we are going to make now."


    Chu Yunsheng said without hesitation, "I understand. You can do it."


    Afterwards, Chu Yunsheng disappeared from the presence of Heng Lingzhu and quietly returned to the warship from the bubble world.


    In fact, he didn''t have the so-called important things to do right now. He just needed to rest and stabilize his consciousness.


    Back to the commas warship, he did not venture back to the body under the protection of the fire bug, but still returned to the spirit body of the cold Spirit Lord.


    Consciousness is unstable. If you rush back to noumenon at this time, it will be difficult to deal with unexpected situations. The speed of recuperation of spirit body may be much slower, but as long as you have it, you can further clarify the difference between spirit body and noumenon.


    When he comes back, he will input all the information into the information center.


    A time-sharing and recovered ray from 3961 is looking at the information.


    When seeing the content of the conversation between Heng Lingzhu and Chu Yunsheng, 3961 said to Lei, "how much credibility do you think it has? Does the new God really decide to give up the negotiation on the left hand side of cooperative confrontation


    Lei disdained to say: "believe it is a ghost, it is just eager to appease zunshang. They set up a spirit array here to block us. If they succeed, it''s a good thing to say that we can easily be resolved by zunshang now when we have a negotiation. The spirit array is in vain. It''s eager to make up the gap between the two sides to calm zunshang''s anger."


    3961 was still puzzled and said, "but in the conversation with 95827, there was no question of guilt."


    Lei sighed: "I don''t think zunshang can do anything about it. On the surface, Hengling Lord takes the initiative to give up negotiating with zunshang on combat cooperation. He wants to skip the negotiation and enter the stage of organizing the defense line as soon as possible. He knows that this is the result that zunshang wants. You see, every time he answers zunshang, he is very crisp. That''s why.


    The fundamental reason is that we don''t have the strength to really challenge them. They have nothing to fear. Apart from that, who can command the spiritual life that comes in for refuge?


    When the cold Spirit Lord was on the ship, except for zunshang, who did he manage?


    You can''t be on the ship all the time. Who can control them? They don''t even care about us.


    But they dare not listen to the orders of the new God. It''s very simple. They can''t beat the spirits of the new God.


    So, 3961, you see, the Lord simply gave all the life management rights of the spirits who came in for refuge to the spirits of the new kingdom for the time being.


    We can''t do without them. Now only the new kingdom of God can control them most efficiently.


    This is the fearless capital of the new kingdom of God. It would be a real disgrace if the emperor could heckle them with a moment''s anger and then rely on them to build a defense line and control the spirits.


    You are clear about this and wisely made the best choice.


    It''s good that we are the current flag, but we don''t have the corresponding deterrent strength, so we really become the flagpole that everyone can use. "


    3691 automatically ignored Ray''s flattery to 95827 and said, "I hope the cold spirit Master will come as soon as possible."


    Lei sneered: "it? Don''t forget that the original form of this flag plan was originally proposed by it. No matter how many spirits it brings back, it is also the second new kingdom of God and a powerful warlord for us.


    If we can''t reach the grand technology, we can only balance and restrict each other by the game of power among the spirits of the new God Kingdom, the spirits of the cold Spirit Lord, and other spirits who arrive here by themselves. "


    3961 doesn''t rely entirely on Han Lingzhu. As a drow and its work direction, it knows more about the significance of macro technology to the whole ship than Lei.


    It doesn''t defend itself with ray, which is not the field it is good at, and there''s no need. It''s not the enemy with ray.


    In fact, Lei knew better than it that no matter what the cold spirit Master thought, as long as he arrived as soon as possible, he could break the dominant advantage of the New Kingdom, which was only good for 95827 and comma warships, but no harm.


    Otherwise, 95827 would not have mentioned nothing about convening a meeting of the spirits in the conversation with the Spirit Lord Heng of the new kingdom of God. Obviously, it would have to wait for the cold Spirit Lord to arrive.


    Lei just reminded the 3961 cold spirit Master that it was not easy. Then he focused on those spirit lives who were coming in and said to 3961:


    "They have been here for a long time. They may have formed a loose alliance with each other. After your recovery, we will make a plan, choose a suitable target from them, support them secretly, cooperate openly, and try not to control this alliance."


    Then, Lei said with regret: "it''s a pity that the new ship is not here. If the spirit of birth is successful, it will be the best person for this mission."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    The Lord of all souls has been trapped in the fog for a long time.


    It was kicked out of the darkness by a voice that later thought it shouldn''t be there if it wasn''t dead.


    When it came out, it fell into a heavy fog.


    The point of arrival only appeared once when it came out of the darkness, hung high in the air, and then immediately disappeared in the vast fog.


    It is said that fog, in fact, is a phenomenon similar to halo formed by a large number of disordered radiation energy including light.


    It''s not just electromagnetic radiation like light, but dark energy.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately tried to search for the vanishing planet. This should be the planet where Galaxy 217 came. Since he is not dead, he should send the information back as soon as possible.


    But it only advanced in the fog, less than a little distance, nothing has been seen, it appeared in another piece of fog - according to its speculation, this should be the inner part of the planet, the underground world.


    It should have gone in the wrong direction, from the surface of the planet to the inside.


    The world in the fog has become chaotic, just like the microcosmic world. It is discontinuous and uncertain. One accidentally enters from one fog to another.


    Lost seven stacks, all luck also seems to become very bad, after so long, it never happened to return to the surface of the fog.


    It''s always spinning through the myriad mists of the planet''s interior.


    The interior of this planet, according to its own experience, should have cooled and solidified for a long time. For such a long time, it has never met anything like magma.


    In the solid matter inside the planet, it constantly depends on squeezing out space.


    Speed is too slow for spirit, but it has no way. Fortunately, as long as Chu Yunsheng does not appear, it still has enough time.


    It is extremely resolute, not afraid of loneliness, if there is no external crisis, it can dig millions of years inside the planet, it doesn''t matter.


    For the time being, the crisis mainly comes from Chu Yunsheng. The phenomenon that Lingyun disappeared before is gone, but it''s not the problem of the surrounding environment, it''s the problem of the life body it''s "coming" now.


    This living body can''t be regarded as a life for a long time. It can only be regarded as a dead body. Even in the interior of the planet, it has encountered many strange dead bodies. They seem to be frozen on the planet at a certain point in time.


    The withered corpse is very strong. The spirit Master can''t change it into his own spirit body. He can only use the original form of the withered corpse, and its spirit connotation is no longer reduced, which is also related to the withered corpse.


    It is very difficult for Lingyun to appear outside the dead body. It has tried many times, and it takes a lot of effort to make the weak Lingyun appear outside the dead body, but it is quickly removed, reduced and disappeared, only in the dead body can it not be removed.


    The spirit Master is not interested in studying why it can come to a dead corpse. Except for squeezing tunneling, all his energy is spent on calculating the law of fog.


    It''s hard to use the spirit, dark energy is extremely disordered, ordinary life may not live for a moment when it comes in, and only by calculating the law of fog can it have the hope to go out.


    Its knowledge obviously can''t keep up with the needs it faces, so it finally gives up the calculation and hopes for the probability under repeated attempts.


    As long as there are enough attempts, it should be able to get back to the surface once.


    The spirit Master doesn''t know whether the seven stacks are on the sin star, dead or alive.


    Seven stack''s luck is good.


    All Spirit Lord tunnelling, constantly appear in different places, and then constantly tunnelling, dare not slack off, and Chu Yunsheng snatch time.


    It digs and digs, day after day, year after year. I don''t know how long it has digged and how many years it has digged, maybe 10000 years, 20000 years, or more. It can''t remember for a long time.


    As long as Chu Yunsheng hasn''t appeared, it still has a chance.


    It has a long life, the survival time point is only based on the emergence of Chu Yunsheng, in addition, it is not considered.


    It is beyond the normal life, even the amazing perseverance of spiritual life, day after day, year after year to repeat in the depths of the earth boring and lonely digging, a failure, a mistake, can not see the hope, can not see the end, are ignored in its strong tenacity.


    I do not know how long, it has been completely used to the driving posture and action, as if it has become a part of life.


    As long as it digs enough times, no matter how bad the luck is, it has to bow its head under the probability of paying!


    Finally, one day, it''s bad luck finally came to an end, ushered in it I do not know how many years accumulated under the big bang of luck.


    In the process of excavation, which is no different from usual, it is digging and crossing the fog boundary of this area as usual.


    The next moment, the whole world is "bright"!


    High in the sky, in the dark of the underground world, I don''t know how long it has been, the Lord of all souls still habitually keeps the bent appearance of continuing to dig, and continues to dig in the sky.


    Then, it immediately reaction, it finally left the ground!


    Moreover, it''s been extremely lucky.


    It appears on one side at the edge of the planet''s halo and on the other side at the looming point of arrival.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it has been dug too long and too many times. One side of the halo edge has opened a gap, and outside the gap is the bright star sky!


    It can either go out of this gap and directly return to the stars, or it can go back from the other side of the descent point.


    This is not the whole reason for its explosive luck. There is something more explosive - through the gap, it can clearly see that the spirits that should belong to Chu Yunsheng are arraying!


    It''s a godsend!


    It is now rushing out, while they have not yet completed the formation, with its two stable positions of the upper strength, killing!


    Even if there is the spirit of escaping the net, it can still wait for reinforcements, completely control Galaxy 217, and cut off all the vitality of Chu Yunsheng.


    And what it needs now is just enough courage to rush out!


    In that very microsecond time, it hesitated. After all, it was a spirit used to be strict and cautious. It was uncertain by Chu Yunsheng''s changeable and strange playing methods, especially Chu Yunsheng''s saying that there were reinforcements at that time, and it was not weaker than it, which made it still have a lingering fear.


    Just in case, the spirits he saw were not all of Chu Yunsheng''s, just in case, Chu Yunsheng still had a reinforcement that was as good as it was last time, he might still be able to hit the spirits in the battle before the reinforcements arrived, but his way back was broken, he would never go back, and he would die here!


    Chu Yunsheng won''t let it go. He wrote it clearly in the two imperial edicts. He will kill it!


    This even has nothing to do with the grudge between the two sides. It''s really nothing in the starry sky to turn around and start a war.


    It has been designated as a symbolic flag worship object by Chu Yunsheng, which is well known. Even if Chu Yunsheng changes his mind, he still can only kill it to deter the starry sky, and dye the flag of Shenchu with its death.


    It fell into Chu Yunsheng''s hands and could never live.


    If there is no other way to retreat, in this situation, the Lord of all spirits will rush out without hesitation and kill the enemy spirits.


    But the luck it accumulated was so good that the other side of the fog was the point of arrival.


    Good luck to the extreme, then have a variety of choices that ordinary people can not reach, sometimes, give up any one of the options, it seems to be a kind of pain.


    It hesitated for a moment, and then chose the caution it was determined to go back to the point of arrival, to the alien Galaxy under its control, to inform the left-handed army to make a comeback with the fastest speed, and to kill Galaxy 217 with a thunderbolt!


    It resolutely gave up and rushed out of the halo gap, and turned back into the point of arrival.


    It didn''t know, it turned around and lost a great chance to win.


    At this time, if it rushes out, there is almost no one to stop it. Even if Chu Yunsheng is not captured alive, he can only run away in a hurry. Relying on the metal body of the cage star, he tries his best to escape from the galaxy and into the astral sky.


    From then on, the prestige of Shenchu will fall into the interstellar dust.


    Maybe the cold spirit Master will change his name again.


    This battle alone will determine all the victories and defeats.


    Unfortunately, it turned and left.


    It''s gone. The star race monitoring the planet all the time also found it, and immediately reported it to the new gods. This alarm immediately made the life of the whole galaxy from star life to spirit life in a panic!


    At this time, if the left spin rushes out, it is basically a one-sided massacre!


    Chu Yunsheng was also called out by 3961 and rushed to the location of the incident.


    The spirit of the Lord Heng also arrived.


    While looking at the monitoring records, Chu Yunsheng urged Heng Lingzhu again: "now we can''t judge who it is. We can only consider it as the left-handed Lingzhu in the worst case. There is only one left-handed Lingzhu in the monitoring records, and it has entered the suspected arrival point. The left-handed Lingzhu will be killed soon!


    You must find a way to speed up the formation of the spirit array. You must!


    Or you die.


    I immediately try to bring some of my people into the halo, hoping to find a way to delay them for some time


    Chu Yunsheng is not ready to run away. Instead, he is ready to take people to risk their lives to enter the halo. The spirit Master of Heng admires Chu Yunsheng. If Chu Yunsheng runs away, they will be completely dead here. Chu Yunsheng may still survive, but they will either die here in the decisive battle of left rotation, or they will be slowly killed by left rotation everywhere in the starry sky and no longer have any vitality.


    And at this point,


    The cold Spirit Lord is still on the way to lead the spirits.


    The only reinforcements, the only warship left by the snow envoys, are also on their way.


    In the rainbow bridge, more and more lives gather in one place.


    Outside the super star system, the army of fire insects is approaching the ferry, and the alarms of the two great gods are ringing one after another!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Chu Yunsheng originally planned to go to the second star race to investigate the first one after his consciousness was completely stable.


    He has also seen the investigation results given by the Spirit Lord Heng. There is no more valuable information.


    According to the information given by the new God, the second star race entered the Galaxy after they did the same investigation. At that time, they wanted to find out who was in the galaxy besides them.


    But they searched all over the galaxy and found nothing except the planets in the halo.


    That''s the problem. Before the second star race came in, the number of 1 didn''t change for a long time, let alone go back to 0. This is a fact that every life flying towards Galaxy 217 can see.


    According to the experiments of the New Kingdom''s subsequent expeditions, if the first life enters the halo, there should be a record of the number reversal.


    The advantage of the star race lies in its meticulous record of how many lives they have entered, how many have died, how many are left, how many numbers have changed during the period, and how they have changed.


    From the record of the second star race that entered the galaxy, the New Kingdom searched all the regressive parts of the numbers. Only the star race could be the most accurate in this record. At that time, no life outside knew the reason for the regressive part of the numbers, whether it was caused by their own death or other reasons. Only the star race itself knew.


    In this record, and later, until the New Kingdom blocked the whole galaxy, there was no retrogression of this one in all records. All the retrogressive numerical changes can strictly correspond to the number of self death of many star races.


    This is also consistent with the observation records of life on the number changes outside, and it is also recorded in the comma warship, which can be closely matched with the data given by the new kingdom of God.


    That is to say, up to now, the first life represented by 1 is still in the galaxy and has never left.


    Later, more and more star races came in, and there was a spirit. We searched the whole galaxy, except for the area within the halo, for many times, but we didn''t find this one.


    After the arrival of the spirits of the new kingdom of God, they also searched again, but they still didn''t get anything. Therefore, the Lord of Hengling thought it was in the halo.


    However, this judgment then conflicts with the experimental results of the expedition. If it really goes in, why doesn''t the number regress once? Like when the explorers went in?


    At first, it was thought that it was a matter of life and death, but now there is no conclusion. The new kingdom of God began to send a spirit in, in order to try to prove whether the first life was also a spirit? Because it''s spiritual life, it''s different from the number change of non spiritual life after entering the halo?


    Chu Yunsheng arrived at this time, temporarily suspended their further attempt plan, let them transfer all their energy to the formation.


    Many lives, including the new kingdom of God and Chu Yunsheng, attach great importance to the investigation of the first life. The main reason is that it happened to be near Galaxy 217 at that time. The universe is too big to explain the coincidence.


    Galaxy 217 is about to become a battlefield. If we don''t investigate any suspicious phenomena, there will be endless trouble.


    Chu Yunsheng has some information about Galaxy 217 in his hands. Part of it comes from the fact that he and his new ship once fought with Han Lingzhu and other spirits here. The other part comes from Ali''s experience, and the largest part comes from Han Lingzhu.


    The information given by the cold Spirit Lord is unknown to the spirits of the New Kingdom, and the cold Spirit Lord has repeatedly insisted not to let the cold Spirit Lord and other new gods know.


    When Chu Yunsheng came back here, he found that it was different from before.


    First, the halo has shrunk, not as much as it was then.


    Secondly, the sense of withdrawal of the spirit outside the halo disappeared. Last time, even outside the halo, the spirit still disappeared inexplicably.


    There are also some changes in other aspects, but they are not as significant as the first two and have a significant impact.


    The comma warship quickly mobilized thousands of troops, basically from the silver army, most of which were the personnel who participated in the mine''s human experiments.


    According to the information of the cold Spirit Lord, the human from the earth is the best choice.


    In a space grid of the information world, he YingYuan, the old leader of the silver legion, was surprised to see Chu Yunsheng in front of him.


    He originally estimated that the guy might come back, but he didn''t think it was Chu Yunsheng himself.


    The last time he met Chu Yunsheng was a long time ago. He always thought that he would never see Chu Yunsheng again until he died.


    Chu Yunsheng really didn''t have time to talk about the past with him. He came up and said, "Lao he, let Qishen leader carry out this task. I want to hear your opinion."


    He YingYuan has long been a human being. Chu Yunsheng''s words may be interpreted by others as Chu Yunsheng''s doubts about Qi Shen''s ability.


    He was different. He realized the future position of the silver Legion from the first time he decided to take over the silver Legion.


    For a long time, many people, including those inside the silver army, such as Qi Shen himself, have wavered in his idea.


    The silver Legion has not made any great achievements for a long time. It has been robbed of the limelight by the cold star people and fast warships. In many people''s eyes, it is more and more like a chicken rib.


    He YingYuan has always insisted on his own ideas. Up to now, the role of the silver Legion has become increasingly clear and important.


    Just like this mission, Mia can also select a thousand person team that meets the requirements of the cold Spirit Lord, but these people need to be transferred, which is not as good as the running in of the long-term establishment of the silver army, nor as good as the experience and results of the long-term wunu experiment of the Silver army.


    When Chu Yunsheng informed the comma warship, even 3961 did not hesitate to approve of Lei''s decision to send the silver Legion.


    In this context, the meaning of Chu Yunsheng''s words is completely different.


    This mission is essentially a mission of death. Otherwise, so many people are not needed.


    Chu Yunsheng probably thinks that Qishen needs to stay, and the silver Legion will play a more and more important role in the future. He YingYuan needs a person to lead them.


    He YingYuan has already figured out what to say. It was originally prepared for the guy who changed him. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunsheng came in person, but it''s all the same.


    He immediately said, "Mr. Chu, I understand what you mean. Please let him go. This is his only chance."


    Instead, Chu Yunsheng was stunned and said, "has Pai Yi ever found you?"


    He yingyuandao: "yes, but I don''t want to leave with him. I know your arrangement is the last hope, but I know myself. I''m afraid of such despair. If the whole ship is destroyed, I''d rather die here with the ship."


    He YingYuan has treated this war as the last one, so Qi Shen must go. If he succeeds, his prestige will be established. If he fails, he will die anyway.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at he YingYuan and finally said, "OK, let Qi Shen go, but when he goes, you have to take the rest of the army with him. This is my decision. Let''s carry it out."


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the halo.


    One thousand and one bodies from the catapult of the commas gather here.


    It was not until then that the spirits in the galaxy and the star race found out that the comma warship had something to do with Chu Yunsheng. Although it was not known what the relationship was, because the sequence of the identification of the divine reserve had changed, their feelings about the comma warship had also changed strangely.


    If they follow the original order, they will doubt that the comma warship is not worthy of the identity of the left-handed God reserve. Now on the other hand, they confirm the identity of the God reserve first and see the comma warship again. On the contrary, they think that the comma warship is not only very advanced, but also has some hidden abilities, which are unpredictable.


    To say the least, some of the spirits have been interested in the comma warship since the beginning, and they have already had a psychological hint that their choice is really right.


    Of course, those spirits who are interested in the comma warship are also glad that they haven''t had time to start. Otherwise, they will not only be embarrassed, but also have some dangers.


    Thousands of square resting bodies form a huge cone in front of the halo. The cone tip faces the halo and moves slowly under gravity.


    Then hundreds of cardinals, including Ali, formed a ring at the tip of the cone.


    Under the command of Ali, according to the method provided by Han Lingzhu, more than 100 Cardinals opened the halo together to form a channel.


    The cone made up of 1001 rest bodies passes through the ring formed by the cardinal from the tip of the cone, enters the channel where the halo is opened, and gradually submerges into it.


    Life in the galaxy is focused here.


    This is the largest and most promising expedition.


    Let''s not talk about the identity of the organizer, just look at the way people enter is completely different from others.


    It looks well-trained, very skilled, as if it had been in.


    They guessed right. Ali did send Tian Qiangli. They went in once, while the silver Legion and cardinals exercised in Ray''s simulation training. I don''t know how many times.


    However, when the first breath body of the cone enters the halo, all life is disappointed.


    As always, the mantissa of the number is returned one!


    The life in the first rest body on the tip of the cone is Chu Yunsheng. However, except for the limited number of people in the comma warship, the other starry sky life and spiritual life are unknown.


    It seems that the shadow of failed exploration will once again cover the whole galaxy.


    Then, the second, the third and the fourth... Gexi body followed Chu Yunsheng and entered the halo at the same time. A magical scene appeared!


    The number is not moving!


    No return!


    Life all over the galaxy, including the spirits of the New Kingdom, looked in shock at the cone passing through the cardinal ring into the halo.


    "100!"


    "The number hasn''t changed!"


    "300!"


    "The number hasn''t changed!"


    "600!"


    "The number hasn''t changed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "All in!"


    "The number doesn''t change!"


    When all the cones composed of one thousand and one rest bodies enter, the number only goes back one at the beginning, and then one remains unchanged!


    miracle!


    All life, from the star race to the spirits, turned their eyes to the commas.


    At this moment, the comma warship seemed to put on a more mysterious veil again.


    But at this time, no one dares to search the comma warship to see what life is in the rest?


    They don''t even know whether Chu Yunsheng has gone in or not? One wrong step may be the end of the world.


    What they don''t know is what will happen if the life in it controls the galaxy like a left-handed spin?


    They can only wait quietly, waiting for changes to take place inside.


    The ships near the commas have quietly left its surroundings, and the spiritual life is far away from it.


    Ali returned with more than 100 cardinals, but none of them dared to scan them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Within the halo.


    A huge, long, metal like tip comes out of the fog to the inner edge of the halo.


    Compared with it, the cone just came in like an ant, hovering on its side.


    It''s too foggy to see the whole picture.


    When the silver army came in, it stopped, but there was no passage in front of it.


    According to the information of the cold spirit Master, Tian Li Li Li, when they go in, there should be a channel. Just go directly into the channel, and it will go directly to an internal organization that can adjust the environment of the alien galaxy.


    The passage to this institution may actually be a trigger program. According to the information obtained by left-handed people, humans from the earth can also trigger this program.


    After entering the channel, the program will do a verification. The speed is extremely fast, and people will not feel it with the speed of human reaction. After the verification, it will arrive at this organization.


    Cold spirit Master also revealed that the way for left-handed spirits to control alien galaxies is also realized through this mechanism, and there are two key points.


    First, the left-handed need to cooperate with the Jizi warship of the sixth period. The Jizi warship of the sixth period sent human beings to cooperate with the left-handed spirit Master to carry out the task.


    Second, levorotator has some top secret information, which is the main reason why the sixth century jizis are willing to cooperate on the alien system.


    For the left-handed, the galaxies in their intelligence will be controllable, while for the sixth century, they have been "polluted" or "destroyed".


    It''s very complicated to deal with the specific problems of heterotopic galaxies.


    Some of these alien galaxies that can be controlled by the left-handed spirit Master have been attacked by unknown forces, causing many problems. Some of them have been deliberately closed by unknown forces, making it impossible for any Jizi warship to re-enter. Some of them have been entered by other Jizi warships. Do you want to reset them in the sixth century?


    There are still many problems. The cold spirit Master says that he is only a left-handed primal spirit and can''t know everything.


    Moreover, there are many strange galaxies that have problems. The left-handed spirits in the sky have only a part of the galaxies that can be solved by the information they have, and these galaxies can be divided into two categories: the easier to solve and the more troublesome.


    There is not much left-handed spiritual life here. When selecting the mission galaxy, the first thing to consider is the location of the star in the sky, and then the easiest galaxy to solve.


    However, the cold spirit master thinks that the left rotation should have another agreement with the sixth period. After the left rotation actually controls the sky, they need to help them clean up all the remaining galaxies that can be cleaned up.


    As far as it knows, levorotator did not only contact with the sixth Ji Zi warship. It tried to contact with the seventh Ji Zi warship, but was refused by the other party inexplicably.


    In the end, there are more places for the cooperation between the sixth century and the left-handed, just like the control of the alien Galaxy this time. All the human beings needed are sent by the sixth century.


    According to the result of left-handed demand, for example, in the seventh period, they are far less interested in and concerned about the abnormal galaxies.


    Galaxy 217 is a left-handed alien galaxy, which cannot be solved by the intelligence of the local spirits. Therefore, it is not in the mission galaxy of the spirits. However, the group behind the spirit suppressor is very interested in Galaxy 217. As a member of the group, it must go to investigate on the premise of not violating and interfering with the mission of the kingdom of God.


    Later, Chu Yunsheng also knew that it not only met the left-handed spirit Master who might have come to investigate, but also fought with Chu Yunsheng and the two spirits of the New Kingdom, which led to the failure of the investigation mission.


    It tells Chu Yunsheng that because Tianli et al. Have entered Galaxy 217, the channel program on astronomical scale may not be triggered again in a short period of time, unless there are life of higher level than Tianli et al., such as human beings from jizijian.


    Otherwise, if it''s normal, Tian Li Li and others should take the initiative to contact them and enter the halo. They should not do anything, and it''s better not to act disorderly. Just wait for Tian Li Li and others to appear.


    However, because Tian Li Li and others did not really come from Jizi warship, the spirit suppressing master could not guarantee that the actual situation would be the result that he knew. Maybe there were other differences, which needed Chu Yunsheng to judge according to the actual situation.


    In addition, the Kan Ling master also affirmed that if this is a battlefield, the first battle between Chu Yunsheng and the left-handed spirits must be within the halo, and the first shot of the war between Chu Yunsheng''s human beings and the sixth century human beings.


    The left-handed spirits will certainly send a large number of sixth age humans into Galaxy 217 to seize this first position.


    The advantage of the sixth age humans is that they are really earth people from the Jizi warship, and they are definitely more recognized than Chu Yunsheng''s fish who have missed the net. The disadvantage is that they can only come through the arrival point, and it is unknown whether they will be affected.


    Chu Yunsheng and the silver army did not wait for Tian''s strong contact before and after they came in.


    Especially after coming in, it was very "quiet" around, not even what Ali called "hallucination".


    One thousand breath body is also silent, waiting for Chu Yunsheng''s order.


    Chu Yunsheng should have "died" at the moment he came in, but his various survival experiences are too rich. Some of the physical environment here is very similar to one of the entrances to the forbidden area where he once lived, so that he can still support for a period of time by learning from his way of survival at that time.


    However, he can only learn a little from it. The thief is the master who can really deal with this situation.


    After a little while, Tian Li Li still didn''t show up. Chu Yunsheng said to Qi Chen, "you leave a team of 100 people here and keep waiting. Remember, the 100 people left behind should not go anywhere. They should stay here until the end of the task.


    The other 900 people will be assigned by you. They will explore in all directions. The first task is to find Tian Li Li.


    I can still insist that I will disappear from here in less than five seconds. I''m not sure about the specific situation now, but I will try to meet you again as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunsheng said this because his perception at this time is very strange, clearly dying, but zero dimension is very stable, and it seems that there is a kind of floating out, similar to the feeling of "soul out of body" as people on earth say.


    He originally planned to enter the bubble world at the last moment when the battle body could not hold on, to see if he could go back and come in again, or find something in the bubble world.


    But as the time of his death drew closer and closer, the feeling of his soul leaving the body became more and more obvious and stronger, so he made a temporary decision not to die by himself, but to die naturally.


    Experience the secret here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    In the last two or three seconds of his death, Chu Yunsheng can still do a lot of things. This is also where the combat style is superior to the noumenon, especially the combat style improved by the comma warship.


    Before he died, Chu Yunsheng flew down the huge metal tip in the fog.


    The speed of the battle body was very fast. Chu Yunsheng rushed into the heavy fog in a flash. When he came out again, the huge metal tip disappeared.


    Instead, there is a huge wall with a large gap. The wall is also like some kind of metal. The surface is smooth and smooth without any defects. It is also very huge, covered with visible parts in the fog.


    Chu Yunsheng chooses to go in the same direction, and needs to go through the gap it has broken.


    There is no Tian Li Li found here, and Chu Yunsheng has no time to study the material and function of the huge wall and lightning through the gap.


    Just after the gap, the wall disappeared again!


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that the disappearance of the giant metal tip was not the reason for the obscuration of the observation.


    But he didn''t have much time to wait for his death. In the beginning, he didn''t waste any time looking for the reason why the metal tip disappeared, and he still won''t look for the reason why the giant wall disappeared.


    The feeling after two shuttles reminds him of the fog city on the earth, although compared with here, the fog city is like a toy, or, more strictly, a simple model.


    When he was in the fog city, he wandered on the edge of life and death, and finally he was forced into a desperate situation. He could only survive by dressing and dying.


    At that time, he hated Du Qishan who cheated him. Later, he heard the news of Du Qishan''s death from banshijun, but he was not happy, only sad.


    After so long time, Du Qishan had already died, but ban Shijun might still be alive.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know whether Ding Yan will send him or not. There are many candidates Ding Yan can send, but only those who have had the experience of misty city and later ascended to a high position.


    Yao Xiang and Lu Yu are both impossible, and ban Shijun is more likely.


    But not necessarily, it depends on Ding Yan''s ideas and intentions.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the detailed structure of the sixth age Jizi warship. Maybe it was a new generation of human beings.


    We will know who it is when we meet. The result is nothing more than the former talking about the latter fighting.


    Chu Yunsheng goes forward in the same direction, without recording the path or deducing the law. He did not stay in the passing space to give the silver Legion a reference to the formula they worked out by Professor Sun.


    The city of mist is a simple model compared with here. Whether the formula can be used or not, even if it can be used, the formula can be quickly deduced at the current level of the silver Legion.


    In two to three seconds, if you travel at the speed of light, you can fly around the earth for about 20 circles. Chu Yunsheng can''t reach the speed of light, and the planet doesn''t know how big it is, but you don''t have to do anything to delay it, and there are a lot of places you can pass.


    When what he saw in the misty space was reassembled like a Rubik''s cube in his head, Chu Yunsheng''s advantage was revealed again, and his powerful computing power enabled him to complete the reorganization work soon.


    Although it is still incomplete, Chu Yunsheng''s head is still full of images, which makes him surprised. It''s not a planet, it''s a tomb full of Star Wars.


    Countless broken warships crashed here, overlapping and covering the whole planet, as if it were a planet made up of dense crashed warships.


    The star of the ship tomb.


    Walking through the tomb of the warship, Chu Yunsheng also saw many kinds of dead bodies. They didn''t know how long they existed.


    Chu Yunsheng did not disturb them, kept the direction unchanged, and reached as many places as possible.


    When the time had reached the fifth second he had estimated, and he might die at any time, he clearly heard a very small, very strange "voice"¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t come in."


    He stopped immediately and searched in place.


    The audio voiceprint of Tian Li Li and others has long been familiar to Chu Yunsheng and the silver army. The sound is too fast and too small. The most important thing is that there are strange changes. Chu Yunsheng is difficult to compare with the data in the database.


    At this time, he is penetrating from one fog space to another. In the present fog space, he is flying out of the mouth of a huge corpse which is somewhat similar to human beings.


    Only a small half of the body of this huge corpse was exposed in the fog space. Before he died, he was looking down and glaring below.


    Five small warships flew out from its side, with burning marks in the front.


    The direction of looking down on the huge dead body is empty.


    Chu Yunsheng left the last time before his "death" here, but he never heard a second voice until he died.


    Death begins!


    His "soul", to be exact, is his perceptual "sight", which still exists, but rapidly stretches in a direction.


    The world seems to be far away from him, towards the opposite direction of his line of sight stretching away.


    However, the world here is fragmented, when he "died" in the fog space away to a certain extent, the edge of the dark will fly out of a strange fog space, some Chu Yunsheng penetrated, but most of them did not.


    They fly together one by one, still far away from him.


    These fragmented spaces seem to be a jigsaw puzzle in time and space. When the last misty space flies in, a complete halo world is displayed in Chu Yunsheng''s distant sight. At this time, time seems to flow backwards.


    In the integrated halo, the world moves suddenly from static, and quickly reverses light and shadow on the time line.


    The speed of backflow is so fast that Chu Yunsheng only has time to see some of them.


    He saw part of the expeditions sent by the new kingdom of God, and the number 1 that everyone was searching for, but only one shadow disappeared in a flash.


    He saw the images of Kan Ling Zhu''s excitation of Galaxy 217, and also saw the space-time reversal of the sudden contraction of the halo.


    He even saw himself fighting with the new warship here, which was also called second.


    The speed of time reversal is getting faster and faster, and he can''t keep up with it very quickly. Vaguely, there are several shadows coming in and out here, but he can''t see clearly. Then there is no special change for a long time. At this time, there is a strange change.


    The time line of backflow is continuous all the time, but at this time, there is a sudden interruption, a piece of darkness, nothing, and then reappear the starry sky, the speed of backflow is more rapid.


    The broken warships came alive one after another and flew to the stars.


    It was a war, the largest one Chu Yunsheng had ever seen.


    But he couldn''t see any details. In the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly arrived at the real "moment of life and death"!


    A spot of light was flying fast towards him.


    He felt extreme danger!


    Even if what he sees now may be only light and shadow records, but that light spot seems to be able to travel through a long time and space, and can bring fatal threat to him now.


    He did not hesitate to use the only black gas he could use at this time to cut off all the relations between him and the backward world in his sight.


    Then, there seemed to be something wrong with the whole process of death, and his consciousness was seriously damaged again.


    Then he fell into the dark.


    A voice¡ª¡ª


    "Another one? Strange. "


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you come here?"


    "You''re dead, too?"


    "No, it''s a dead one again."


    This voice immediately kicked Chu Yunsheng out.


    But just kicked Chu Yunsheng out, this voice seemed to regret again¡ª¡ª


    ¡°£¿ Who is it? Why do you feel familiar? "


    "Which time do you think you met?"


    "I don''t want to. Every time I recall these trivial things, I have to rebuild the whole logic."


    "It''s time to get out of here."


    "Who is it? Two times. It''s not normal. Who is it? If you want to rebuild it once, forget it. There''s no time, but who is it... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t show up from the point of arrival like Gypsy Lord. After he was kicked out of the darkness, he directly appeared in the bubble world.


    His consciousness was badly damaged and extremely unstable, so he immediately tried to go back to the comma warship, but failed.


    Then he found the bubble of the silver Legion.


    He should be trapped in the bubble world in the halo.


    He can choose to enter the spare life body in the rest body group of the silver legion, but after entering, it may still be a few seconds of survival time, and it will not help if his consciousness is extremely unstable.


    At this time, he found that there were many gray bubbles around the bubbles of the silver Legion.


    He has two choices at this time. One is to look for the "boundary" and try to puncture it with black gas, return to the halo and return to the warship.


    Try the other one into these dark bubbles.


    In the fog shuttle, Chu Yunsheng did not find any living life, these dark bubbles, he suspected that those dead bodies are all.


    The reason is that when he died naturally, he still felt that he was stable in zero dimension, so it is very likely that he would "die", and the battle body would become a strange thing that could exist in zero dimension - it used to exist only in hypothesis, and this thing might be a corpse.


    Chu Yunsheng can try his first choice at any time. If he fails to enter the gray bubble, he can try again. If he fails to survive, he can try again. Moreover, he has been in the past, and his success rate is not very high.


    In addition, as long as we don''t let our souls go out of the body naturally and die, we won''t encounter the scene just now and avoid being hit twice. We may die directly.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately took action and chose to watch the weakest possible gray bubbles invade.


    The next moment, he came in smoothly and appeared again in the misty space.


    This time, he couldn''t go through quickly any more, so he stood still and tried to stabilize his consciousness.


    Another misty space, one by one dead body after another to "live" over.


    After they contacted each other to confirm their identity, one of the dead bodies said to the other: "Yang Lichang, according to the intelligence of the spirit Master, the first place you come in is also very important. You are an old man, a valuable resource in the ship, and you are mature and stable. You will take some people to stay here."


    The anger in Yang Yiji''s heart suddenly came up. Although the other party used the honorific "you", the strong irony and contempt in the words were almost undisguised. This was a long-standing contradiction, and it was not a day or two. He soon put the fire down. Although the other party did not forget to run himself at this time, he could not do so.


    He said in a relaxed tone: "commander Qi, I''m the same opinion as before. The city Lord just asked us to cooperate with the left-handed spirits. We don''t have to work hard, let alone have a fatal conflict with Mr. Chu."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the other party: "Yang Lichang, I can understand your psychological shadow on Chu Yunsheng. If this is the starry sky outside, I will certainly listen to your opinions, but where is this? It''s our home ground! We have an absolute advantage.


    And I think you have misunderstood Jizi''s order. What is cooperation? The condition of left rotation is to control here. I''m afraid Chu Yunsheng''s intention is also to control here. This will be a place of contention. How can we avoid fierce conflict with him? "


    He seems to be very disgusted with Yang Yiji as a "city leader", so he emphasized the tone of "Jizi".


    Yang Yiji didn''t want to have a fierce argument with him. His tone was even worse. Even the "city master" changed his mind: "at least Jizi didn''t order us to win. I don''t think the success or failure of the battle of the left-handed spirits has much to do with us. Even if we don''t meet their requirements, they still need us in the future, We can form a situation of equal strength with Chu


    He didn''t talk about Mr. Chu any more, just about Chu, hoping to avoid stimulating each other as much as possible.


    However, he was interrupted. The commander Qi said with respect: "no, there is a sentence you may not like to listen to. I think it''s you and an old man like you who have made Jizi worried and unable to explain all the orders. Please don''t intervene. We think this is an excellent opportunity, but I can promise you not to kill him."


    Yang Yiji''s anger rose again. He cursed in his heart. What do you mean that you promise not to kill him? Can you kill it?


    At this time, he also knew that it was useless to persuade him again.


    Qi Li is now at the top of the new generation. He is also known as Yu Jian with the other nine new generations. Although he is an old man, he is far inferior to his counterpart in power and other aspects.


    He doesn''t have the background of an office building, but he is an ordinary old earth man.


    After all, he held back, did not argue, did not persuade.


    When Qi Li led the people to leave, he explained the task to him in detail again, and then said two words with deep meaning:


    "Mr. Yang, I know what you think. You must think I''m a joke. I understand your contempt for me. But I want to ask you, don''t you think your cognition is contradictory? If I can kill Chu Yunsheng, what are you afraid of him? If I can''t, what can you advise? Do you need it? "


    "It''s not just you. You are all contradictory. This is outside the ship. I want to say something for a long time. Today, I may not be able to come back alive after I went there. I''d like to let you hear it. Since you are afraid of him and care about him, I don''t understand why you can''t follow him, really approach him and accept him. On the contrary, I''ve heard, What about him? Why? Aren''t you surprised? "


    Yang Yiji looked at him in amazement, as if he knew this man for the first time.


    "Take care of yourself, Mr. Yang."


    Qi Li said and led the team to set out without saying goodbye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    In the zero dimension of the dead body, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is turbulent.


    This is not the first time that he has experienced many times of instability of consciousness. Since his ontological cultivation has gone wrong, this problem has always existed.


    After the discovery of bubble world, this problem appears more frequently and becomes more serious.


    There are not many ways for Chu Yunsheng to fight against it. Returning to the noumenon is the safest way. In the noumenon, as long as there is no death, it will gradually stabilize.


    It is extremely difficult to be outside the noumenon.


    The three groups have done a lot of analysis. If the representation form of consciousness is the sum of real-time continuous information reflected in the real world on the time axis, then the consciousness of this moment should come from the consciousness of the previous moment plus the information of this moment.


    From the point of view of mathematics, we make a special assumption that in the same life, the consciousness at this moment and the consciousness at the last moment can no longer be completely equal because of the changes in the information set contained, so they should not belong to the same consciousness.


    This assumption is contrary to common sense, but it does not prevent the three groups from inferring only on the assumption. Therefore, we can regard the consciousness of this moment as a larger collection containing the consciousness of the previous moment, and solve the contradiction of the continuity of the same consciousness, but the result is more contradictory¡ª¡ª


    If the same life at this moment decides to look up or down in the next moment, no matter which one they choose, the information they get in the next moment corresponding to the time axis is absolutely different, then it will obviously produce two information complexes that can no longer contain each other.


    At this time, the same life is again split into two different consciousness.


    In reality, the same life cannot do such an experiment unless time can be reversed.


    In order to solve this contradiction, a new patch has been made to it, which holds that when life makes a choice, it is actually determined by the information set it had before, that is, the universe of the previous moment determines the universe of the next moment.


    However, the universe has never been so easily decided, it a small random shake, let the idea completely bankrupt.


    Back to the instability of Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness, in the bubble world, no matter whether he invades a life or not, once he returns to the noumenon, he can''t bring back any physical information, otherwise he can''t accept the universe itself.


    But he does produce corresponding memories. Although these memories can be interpreted as the reorganization of his existing information, imagination, imagination or dream, when they are corresponding to the time axis, they always conflict with his original consciousness because they are too real.


    In the bubble world, the more frequent the activities are, the more serious the conflict is. The form of the conflict is the instability of consciousness.


    But just this instability can only cause him to become a "madman" in the extreme situation, just like the common result of life in frequent nodes, which can''t distinguish between reality and imagination, and so on. It won''t make his consciousness die out directly.


    Similarly, the life entering the node should not be killed.


    But in fact, Chu Yunsheng felt the threat of death when he was extremely unstable, which means that the problem of instability is not just the conflict between the information contained in consciousness and memory.


    Chu Yunsheng and the three ethnic groups could not find a further reason. However, later, the comma warship put this problem on the life body and tried to solve it again. Assuming that the instability of consciousness to a certain extent led to the collapse of the life body and the formation of death, we can only examine the cause of death in this "independent model" of the life body¡ª¡ª


    It should be that the unstable consciousness caused by trauma can not maintain balance or corresponding relationship with the zero dimension of life body, resulting in collapse and death.


    In serious cases, consciousness may not be able to return to zero dimension. Chu Yunsheng encountered this problem when he first entered the bubble world and almost died.


    From this, we can see at least one of the bigger reasons for the instability of consciousness: the damage of the relationship between consciousness and zero dimension.


    This conclusion is consistent with the fact that Chu Yunsheng will inevitably produce unstable consciousness after invading other bubbles for many times.


    Entering other lives many times, they correspond to other zero dimensions many times, which makes the corresponding relationship between consciousness and zero dimension more and more complex, and eventually collapse. Even if they get lucky to return to their own zero dimension before collapse, they still can''t be completely stabilized because of the complexity of the corresponding relationship, leading to death.


    At the same time, it can also explain why consciousness gradually stabilizes after returning to its own noumenon. It may repair or restore the damaged part of the corresponding relationship between its own consciousness and its own zero dimension where Chu Yunsheng has not found it.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if it is related to those forks in zero dimension, and he still can''t control and understand those forks.


    The only experience I''ve ever had is to use black air to fight through one of them. Later, I didn''t dare to try again.


    If this conjecture is correct, because it is based on the zero dimensional correspondence between one''s own consciousness and the one that existed since birth, "invisibility", as the basic attribute, will easily involve the problems of the original self and ID of consciousness.


    Otherwise, it is not necessary to go back to noumenon to stabilize consciousness. In the invaded zero dimension of life, it can also be stabilized with the help of the new corresponding relationship between the zero dimension of life and one''s own consciousness.


    Of course, if we can really succeed, we don''t know whether we will become another person.


    The latest development of Chu Yunsheng and the commas warship is that they have gradually stabilized their consciousness with the spirit body that has become all of them. Moreover, before entering the halo, although they have not completely stabilized, they have not become "another person".


    The result of this latest development once again coincides with the previous conjecture that the zero dimension of Chu Yunsheng''s spirit body is a void, and the relationship between consciousness and it is directly transplanted from ontology.


    However, due to various reasons of Chu Yunsheng himself, the noumenon was not occupied by the spirit Master, and remained the original.


    Moreover, when he regained consciousness in the spirit body, he also vaguely felt that the third limit of consciousness was about to be successfully reached. More and more signs proved this conjecture.


    Forced by the emergency situation in the halo, Chu Yunsheng interrupted the recovery of consciousness in the spirit body.


    Now, because of the natural death in the halo, the "experience" of the soul out of the body is cut off by the blackness, and the consciousness is once again in extreme instability.


    If we still use this conjecture to explain, we can explain a lot.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t believe that there really is out of body. His perceptive vision leaves his combat body, and he does observe more places. In the end, he sees the whole picture in the halo in the stretch of vision. The reason can only be one - the life body on which he perceives the world is no longer his combat body, it must be another "life body" whose perception can cover the whole halo.


    What he saw when he "went out of the body" was not as simple as some kind of information record. Before the time reversal, he even saw the latest real-time actions of Qi Shen and others.


    Therefore, his consciousness must be embedded in the zero dimension of a "living body" whose perception can cover the whole halo.


    He can''t judge whether the "living body" is dead or alive. Before, he would think it must be a living thing, but after discovering and entering the dead body, there is another possibility.


    It''s quite strange that the dead bodies here can maintain zero dimensional existence.


    Chu Yunsheng speculates that the reason why his consciousness is extremely unstable at this time is probably because his consciousness "goes out of the body" and embeds a zero dimension corresponding to a perception covering the whole halo. It is very powerful, and the corresponding relationship with consciousness is much stronger than his original. After being cut off by the black Qi, Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness immediately falls into a huge disorder, And then it''s extremely unstable in an instant.


    For a moment, he couldn''t go back to the noumenon, so he could only borrow the zero dimension of the dead body to try to stabilize consciousness. But according to the previous guess, the zero dimension of the dead body can''t really repair the real damaged place of consciousness, it can only strengthen the new relationship between its zero dimension and Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness.


    In this direction, Chu Yunsheng tried to obtain temporary "stability", that is, stability in the state of withered corpse.


    Although when he left the dead body, the original extremely unstable problem remained.


    But he must be very careful. If the correspondence between the zero dimension of the dead corpse and his own consciousness completely takes the upper hand and dominates, obliterates or completely covers his original correspondence, then he will never return to his own noumenon and spirit, even if he is not himself.


    This involves another problem, which Chu Yunsheng wants to solve when he comes here, that is, the problem of life and death.


    If he is not himself, is he dead? If he is dead, is his new self born again?


    What''s the difference between his new self and the dead one?


    When he regained his unstable consciousness in the spirit body, Chu Yunsheng felt that the third level was moving forward. When he was looking for jizhixun, he more and more clearly felt that the direction of the third level was related to life and death. At this time, he should again close his conjecture with the latest progress of the comma warship.


    When a guess is verified many times, it is likely to be very close to the correct conclusion. Once it is proved to be correct, on the other hand, it can be applied to countless actual battles and shine brilliantly.


    Although it can not become a real theory, it may need Chu Yunsheng to really reach the third level to clarify the relationship between them, but soon there will be a new and best point of verification and application, which is also the focus of Chu Yunsheng and the three families.


    It is the problem of zero dimension and consciousness after spiritual life comes through the point of arrival.


    Whether the spiritual life comes with zero dimension or not has always troubled Chu Yunsheng and the three families.


    Using the latest research progress of the comma warship, we can not only re verify this conjecture, but also use it as a ruler to "measure" how spiritual life comes.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunsheng''s mind gradually became clear about the more urgent and important matter in front of him - how to fight against the left-handed spirits.


    In fact, neither he nor the comma warship has been clear about how to fight in this battle. There are too many variables and the opponents are too strong. In particular, there may be top level spirit. Under the normal way, it is impossible to fight at all.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t ignore the stronger left-handed spirit by stealth when he is preparing his battle plan, nor can he hope that the new kingdom will have the same powerful spirit to balance with it. He imagines that a strong spirit life of the new kingdom will block the powerful left-handed spirit life in a certain place, so that the other party can''t interfere in the war here.


    Or, fantasize that the powerful life of other forces has prevented the powerful life of the left-handed. In addition to just supposing, I''m afraid there will be no chance of fantasy in the future - because I will be killed directly.


    At the beginning, if he and the new warship had fantasized about the dark warship like this, they would not have now. They would have become interstellar dust.


    Since we can''t rely on fantasy, we can only rely on the great breakthrough here. Based on the success and hope gained through years of accumulation when Han Ling was in power, we can make a breakthrough from the perspective of life and death.


    However, how to break through and how to use it in this war are still unclear.


    Until now, Chu Yunsheng gradually became clear. He chose the part suitable for this time from a large number of accumulation and achievements, and had a clear line and direction.


    In order to solve the problem of unstable consciousness and accumulate the latest guess as the starting point, guide this breakthrough, once successful, then reverse through the guess, transform it into a large-scale basic attack, paralyze the left-handed spirit from the level of consciousness.


    The first use may not be mature, and the effect may not be very good in the normal starry sky, but here, in this battlefield, it has an almost perfect condition - the left-handed spirits are basically coming, and become the best target for the attack.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t expect to defeat the left-handed spirits in the first World War. His goal was just to fight a rotten battle. Once the left-handed spirits were paralyzed successfully and their collective consciousness was confused, it would be much easier to fight a conventional battle later.


    Therefore, it is even more important to find a strong field, as if everything is ready, only the east wind.


    At the same time, Chu Yunsheng carefully controlled this kind of stability with the help of the third level to be reached, so as to prevent the new corresponding relationship established by him from occupying everything.


    At the same time, when the consciousness is restored by this special method, the third level also has a corresponding reaction, but compared with the recovery in the spirit body, this reaction is much more chaotic, as if it can''t find the correct direction.


    Gradually, the third level seems to be a wall, separating the stability of consciousness newly built in the dead body from Chu Yunsheng''s original extreme instability, but because it has not yet fully reached, it is also reflected in the dead body. This wall is not so solid, sometimes it falls here, then it collapses, or the wall swings around, either a little more here or a little less there.


    Chu Yunsheng simply used the first and second limits to remind himself that the extremely unstable side of the wall was his own truth. At the same time, he let the new stable relationship in the withered corpse on the other side constantly confirm the truth of the outside world, so as to prevent its chaos.


    With the help of data, he finally maintained a new balance of high precision.


    Under this method, the difficulty turns from consciousness stability to multi-point balance. The original extreme instability is temporarily shielded on one side, and the most important thing is to be protected from erasing or covering. On the other side, the establishment of new correspondence in the dead body is much faster, but it is very difficult to reach and maintain the balance between the two.


    Relying on years of exploration and accumulation, Chu Yunsheng expended a lot of energy. If he succeeded in achieving this balance, he could act again.


    His goal is still to find Tian Li Li. After a short adaptation to the dead body, he will continue to shuttle through the fog quickly.


    However, just after he reached the balance point, he seemed to have an extra sight through the perception of the dead body, and found a ghostly shadow approaching him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Chu Yunsheng immediately with black gas in zero dimension alert, dry body still keep motionless.


    The body of a dead corpse is as strange as its zero dimension. It''s hard for the spirit to penetrate, but the black Qi can''t.


    It''s like an integrated structure, without which we can''t do without one.


    Lingyun is different from heiqi. Lingyun can penetrate a little bit from its overall structure, while heiqi is destructive. If you want to get out, you have to destroy its integrity.


    Chu Yunsheng has just tried. Unless he intends to destroy the whole corpse, black Qi can only stay in zero dimension.


    Once the dead body is destroyed, the zero dimension of the dead body may no longer exist. Chu Yunsheng will not only return to the bubble world, but also aggravate the instability and turbulence that has just been isolated.


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure whether the integrity of the dead corpse is related to the existence of its zero dimension. He has no time to verify it.


    The shadow came to him quickly and slowly, and Chu Yunsheng still looked at it.


    It also seems to watch Chu Yunsheng, and then close up, closer and closer, almost close to the source of Chu Yunsheng''s sight.


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t move and looked at it calmly.


    It then followed Chu Yunsheng''s line of sight, as if to climb in from the "eyes" of Chu Yunsheng''s line of sight source.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t see what it was. Zero virial was on high alert. He just waited for it to climb in and kill it immediately.


    It crawled on the "eyes" of Chu Yunsheng''s sight for a while. It seemed that it could not climb in, so it left slowly and floated to another dead body behind Chu Yunsheng.


    There are three dead bodies around Chu Yunsheng, which are scattered in the fog behind him.


    It left Chu Yunsheng, suddenly came to the next dead body, and began to slowly climb inside.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately remembered that he had heard that voice not long ago¡ª¡ª


    The voice said in a very low voice: don''t go in.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t find the source of his voice at that time, and now he hasn''t heard it again.


    Youying climbed into the dead body smoothly this time.


    The shape of the dead corpse is slightly different from that of the dead corpse occupied by Chu Yunsheng. From the appearance, it is not sure whether they are of the same kind.


    Before, Chu Yunsheng concentrated all his energy on looking for Tian Li Li. He didn''t even make a record of the fog, let alone pay attention to these dead bodies.


    From the bubble world into the dead body to stabilize his consciousness, he had time to recall all kinds of dead bodies he met and sort them out.


    The original life forms of these dead corpses can no longer be traced. When they die, or become dead corpses, their shapes take on various forms.


    From these forms, it can be clearly seen that they did not know what happened at that time, and were "forced landing" from a higher life form to a lower life form.


    Almost all the dead bodies were in the emergency landing, some faster, some slower.


    I don''t know if time is too tight, and their original life forms are too high, and the life forms that need to be reduced are too low. From the results, it is obvious that there are a lot of systematic deviations.


    Combined with the situation at that time when they became dead bodies, they did not have time to adjust to eliminate the deviation even if they found the deviation.


    From Chu Yunsheng''s point of view, they may have fallen into the situation of fighting on their own at that time.


    The direction of the emergency landing of their life forms can attract Chu Yunsheng''s attention. The landing span at least falls directly from the starry sky to the ground, and the direction is very important.


    From the various forms that can be seen from the dead bodies, although they may not have made a complete forced landing at that time, the embryonic form of the target can be seen, which is suitable for the planet''s ground survival.


    Life on the ground will also have countless situations. The form of life is always adapted to the needs of the living environment. Life born in a gaseous planet that does not exist on the "ground" is not suitable for human eyes that only rely on light to image. When it comes to the starry sky, the meaning of human walking on the ground is rapidly disappearing, and in a new ship, The external shape of any life is no longer important.


    In the information world, you can choose the shape at will, and it has no influence on the convenience of survival. It''s just a symbol. When necessary, everyone can even be black spots.


    There is also a living environment goal in the direction of corpses'' forced landing, which is a life form suitable for survival in this environment.


    Chu Yunsheng from the earth can easily see that the target environment of their forced landing, even if it has nothing to do with the earth, must be a planet with a very similar living environment to the earth.


    Most of them have been forced to land with clearly distinguishable head, trunk, various limbs and so on, and some of them have the form of wings.


    If these dead bodies fail to complete the final forced landing form, it seems strange and incongruous. If they are illustrated one by one, they are just like many creatures in the book of mountains and seas that Chu Yunsheng once saw.


    Chu Yunsheng now occupies a dead body with two long green horns on the top of his head, and four limbs that can barely be used as "hands". His head is ferocious, but it can rotate 360 degrees without dead angle.


    There are also two limbs that can be used as "legs". However, at that time, the corpse did not know whether he was not confident that he could only walk on the ground with his legs in the future. There was a long tail behind his body, which could balance his body and also be used as an attack part.


    Overall, it looks like a demon king. However, the dead body behind Chu Yunsheng is more peculiar and demon king. It has a pair of wings on its back, and there are independent eyes on the wings that are suspected to be able to capture the line of sight from a free perspective.


    There are a lot of these strange parts in the dead body. I don''t know if they are caused by some anxiety when they make a forced landing to a very low life form.


    The shadow crawled into the withered corpse with winged eyes behind Chu Yunsheng. After a while, one eye after another opened.


    It stares at Chu Yunsheng for a while, and then when the whole corpse has recovered its ability to move, it sends a very short small wave to Chu Yunsheng, and then flies to one side of the fog.


    Different from the weak sound Chu Yunsheng heard at first, the weak sound seemed to be a natural reaction. For example, he felt pain when he met a sharp object. When he heard it, he would naturally react as "can''t go in". However, the slight fluctuation from the withered corpse with winged eyes didn''t have a dictionary. Chu Yunsheng didn''t know what it was saying.


    It is estimated that it regards Chu Yunsheng as its kind.


    Chu Yunsheng thought a little and then resolutely followed up.


    Before the death of soul shelling, he had been shuttling many places. If Tian Li Li wants to contact him, he should have a chance to contact him. Now it''s just a repetition to continue shuttling. It''s entirely by chance.


    Following the withered corpse of winged eye, it is very likely to get involved in the war between him and left-handed players, but since everyone has formed an intersection here, sooner or later, they will not be able to escape. Maybe we can find some powerful clues from them.


    Chu Yunsheng followed it closely into the fog.


    His eyes on his wings saw Chu Yunsheng coming up, but he didn''t speak to Chu Yunsheng any more. He kept silent and shuttled quickly.


    It doesn''t speak. It''s the best for Chu Yunsheng. He can''t speak it or understand it.


    A long horn, a wing eye, two "demon kings", one in front of the other, skimming through the misty space one after another.


    Chu Yunsheng followed and found that it changed direction from time to time, but did not repeatedly enter the fog space it had passed before.


    It seems to know how to go.


    The two demons are in peace in silence, until they break into a new misty space. Suddenly, the two demons meet more than a dozen demons!


    The exact number is twelve, twelve necromancer corpses.


    Winged eye and Chu Yunsheng''s speed is too fast, break in and then straight forward to the twelve devil king.


    Don''t know how to judge the enemy, it quickly ended the silence, the second time to Chu Yunsheng issued an urgent wave, then rushed into the twelve demon king group.


    Obviously, it regarded the twelve dead bodies as enemies!


    The other party also identified and proofread Chu Yunsheng and winged eye, and encrypted the identification information. Encryption is not the most important. There is no dictionary for information coding, and only a small piece of information cannot be translated.


    Therefore, after the two sides identify, immediately "exchange fire"!


    In the fog, the dark energy is extremely chaotic and can not be used, so the two sides rely on the corpse itself to fight.


    But it''s not hand to hand combat. Dark energy can''t be used. Technology in non dark energy fields can also be used. Many offensive weapons appear on winged eyes and the corpses of the twelve demons.


    However, Chu Yunsheng didn''t have anything. He didn''t know how to make the corpse appear these biological conversion weapons. It''s certain that he couldn''t completely control the corpse, and the degree of control was limited to action.


    As a result, he had to dodge.


    After dodging a cutting ray from the twelve demons, the winged eye who has been fighting in the front finally finds Chu Yunsheng''s "abnormality".


    It is in a serious disadvantage with one enemy, but it is still invincible for the time being by its higher control over the dead bodies.


    Its purpose is also very clear, not to defeat the enemy, but to kill them.


    Chu Yunsheng could only hide but not fight, which immediately seriously delayed him.


    Twelve demons also found that Chu Yunsheng is weak, quickly set fire to Chu Yunsheng crazy attack.


    At this time, the eyes of the wings turned back to block Chu Yunsheng''s unavoidable fire attack. Then they opened their wings and protected Chu Yunsheng on the other side of the wings, opening a safe passage for Chu Yunsheng.


    Needless to say, Chu Yunsheng immediately flew away and quickly left the regiment.


    After the wing eye breaks immediately, simultaneously hits simultaneously retreats.


    The original direction couldn''t go through because of Chu Yunsheng''s problem, so it and Chu Yunsheng had to retreat to another direction.


    Fight while retreat, wing eye to save Chu Yunsheng go together, will have to pay a greater price.


    Once the integrity of the dead body is penetrated, it is death.


    It and Chu Yunsheng successively went through the fog and escaped from the fog space.


    Among the twelve demons, a corpse said to the leader: "Captain, do you want to chase it?"


    The leader said: "chase! We must find out their identities! Contact the commander immediately and report the situation. "


    Here, they have a very big advantage, in order to avoid leakage, this task, they used a new information coding, in order to prevent Chu Yunsheng party eavesdropping.


    The twelve demons rushed into the fog one after another and followed Chu Yunsheng and Yiyan closely.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Chu Yunsheng and winged eye are in a dilemma. The main reason is that Chu Yunsheng''s speed is not enough, his flexibility is not enough, and he can''t fight back, which becomes a big burden.


    His control of the corpse is far less than that of the winged eye and the twelve demons. I don''t know if it is the result of his different ways of entering the corpse.


    The characteristics of dead corpses are becoming more and more peculiar. They are formed by forced landing of high-level life forms, and their external characteristics tend to adapt to the ground. As a result, the intensity of their biological properties is greatly weakened. If they had not completed the final forced landing and maintained some intensity, Chu Yunsheng would have died again.


    Their internal characteristics are just on the contrary, from zero dimension to multi dimension, from consciousness to life body, the middle state is unusually strong, strong to spiritual implication can only reveal a little, and the phenomenon of spiritual implication disappearing in the halo basically makes spiritual implication lose its function.


    But its strong internal characteristics are obviously not aimed at Lingyun, but more likely for its zero dimension.


    Because if there is no halo, even if only a little out, it can have a lot of very strong use.


    Chu Yunsheng also more and more felt that there was a certain relationship hidden in the fog among the halo, the shelling of soul and the disappearance of spiritual implication.


    Anyway, wing eye never gave up on him, somehow.


    There is almost no possibility that it is Tian Li Li. Even if it is, it is not the original Tian Li Li, otherwise he can not understand it.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t think that he really thought he was his own kind, so he didn''t abandon him all the time. So when he was on the ground, he didn''t fantasize about his naive ideas.


    Although the other party probably wants him to think so.


    Chu Yunsheng thinks that it is more likely to feel that it has a problem, and this problem is still its concern, so it is necessary to take him to where, or to lock him up, or to whom, or to study and deal with it, or to where to use it, and so on.


    It didn''t say anything, said Chu Yunsheng also don''t understand, Chu Yunsheng also as what don''t know, as everything in its control.


    In flight, it didn''t find Chu Yunsheng''s abnormality, so it sent Chu Yunsheng a dictionary to establish contact, so as to better cooperate with each other to deal with the situation at this time.


    Does it not want to have more communication with him to prevent him from showing clues and making Chu Yunsheng suspect? Or other reasons, Chu Yunsheng is not sure, but he can feel it is very reluctant or very cautious to "talk".


    The two fluctuations it sent to Chu Yunsheng were very short, in addition to silence.


    Until now, it has no third communication with Chu Yunsheng.


    It takes Chu Yunsheng to constantly change direction and shuttle through the fog.


    The twelve enemies are in close pursuit, and their control over the dead corpses is a little weaker than that of the winged eye, but their luck is much better than that of the winged eye, so that the winged eye can''t shake them off.


    Through one fog after another, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Winged eye didn''t know how many times he helped Chu Yunsheng block the attack. It seemed that he was a little shaky.


    As the situation becomes critical, Chu Yunsheng is ready to enter the bubble world again, giving up this opportunity and facing failure.


    In preparation, wing eye and he extremely embarrassed to get a chance to linger, escaped into the next fog space.


    Wing eye is also enough to insist, to the present point, did not leave Chu Yunsheng himself to escape, the more it does not give up, the more Chu Yunsheng think the value of this opportunity may be greater, also adhere to it.


    But when the wing eye and Chu Yunsheng escape into the new misty space, the wing eye is about to despair.


    In front of it and Chu Yunsheng, they are waiting for a black army!


    Winged eye doesn''t know this legion, but Chu Yunsheng knows it better than anyone else.


    It''s the silver army!


    Between lightning and flint, Chu Yunsheng decided not to contact the silver Legion.


    Even if, the next moment, a silver army attack, can kill him and wing eye on the spot.


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng and Yiyan are rushing to the 100 member line of the silver Legion at high speed, and the Legion soldiers are preparing to fire.


    At the same time, behind Chu Yunsheng and his winged eyes, twelve dead corpses, like demons, are rushing out of the fog.


    At this moment, Chu Yunsheng ignores the pursuit of the enemy behind him. His corpse like eyes stare at the location of a rest body in the silver Legion.


    According to the operational guidance of the silver legion, the first place where the commander of the 100 person formation meets the enemy is here.


    At this critical moment, whether the commander can read a "message" from his eyes and produce a tacit understanding will determine two completely different results.


    Everything you see is transmitted at the speed of light.


    The next moment, the attack comes all over the sky!


    Chu Yunsheng and winged eyes were immediately submerged in the saturated fierce attack of the silver Legion.


    At this moment, twelve dead bodies rushed out of the fog.


    They are also calculating that they can definitely grasp two goals here.


    However, when the fog cleared, what appeared in their sight was not the two targets who fled in confusion, but the dark enemy, a strike of hundreds of enemies!


    More than half of the team members became iron atoms under the attack of the enemy.


    The rest are just because they want to be captured alive.


    The twelve demons instantly became the four demons, and the four demons resolutely abandoned the war and fled.


    Four against 100, not being caught alive is the biggest victory!


    The warning of the silver Legion immediately came at the speed of light: "I am the commander of the second column of the silver Legion. Tengyue orders you to give up your resistance and surrender immediately!"


    Chu Yunsheng vaguely remembers the name, and he YingYuan once recommended it to him in the report.


    However, that was a long time ago. Now all the legions have their own digital identities connected with each other. Only when they are external, they will use these former names.


    Chu Yunsheng is very clear about the digital identities of all the Legion soldiers entering the halo this time. Tengyue calls himself the second column, and Chu Yunsheng can immediately list all their digital identities.


    But he has made up his mind not to contact them. The attack that just came all over the sky is frightening. In fact, it really hit him and his wing eye very lightly.


    However, even Chu Yunsheng was not sure whether Tengyue understood his eyes?


    One hundred people under Tengyue''s command attacked and killed eight corpses farthest away from the silver legion, and let go six corpses nearest to them, so that they could be captured alive.


    Among the six, naturally, they are the closest to Chu Yunsheng and Yiyan.


    It seems that this is Tengyue''s capture plan, not the change caused by Chu Yunsheng''s eyes.


    It was not until Tengyue reported himself that Chu Yunsheng could be sure that he was transmitting a "message" to himself - he already knew that he was cooperating.


    As well as, he also revealed the number of this column and who he is, so that Chu Yunsheng can call it as needed according to the characteristics and advantages of this column.


    Otherwise, according to the military regulations of the new ship, Tengyue does not need to say which column they are and his name.


    Of course, it''s impossible for people who are not on the new ship to know the military regulations of the new ship. It''s useless to know. Tengyue''s words of warning and persuasion don''t sound special to others.


    Chu Yunsheng will not call them, and any active contact with them will make wingeye suspicious.


    But he was satisfied with the silver army commander''s emergency performance.


    In the fog, the pursuer and the slain instantly become brothers in distress. Chu Yunsheng and Yiyan ignore Tengyue''s warning and immediately turn their direction. Like the remaining four corpse demon kings, they choose another direction and run away immediately.


    After several twists and turns, he escaped one space after another, and finally determined that the silver Legion did not chase it and Chu Yunsheng, but should go to chase the four dead devil kings.


    After all, there are more four dead bodies.


    Make sure you don''t chase after the enemy. The speed of the eye of the wing immediately drops. It''s no longer the way it was at the beginning. It''s more careful to shuttle through the fog at high speed.


    It still does not have Chu Yunsheng to speak, carefully through a fog, make sure there is no other life, make sure it is safe, and then through the past, into the next fog.


    After a long time, it and Chu Yunsheng go through a fog and suddenly come to a dark space.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether it was the sky, the ground or the interior of the planet?


    But here seems to be the inside of something.


    Then, the eye of wing took him into a "deep well", like a bottomless abyss, reaching the bottom for a long time.


    Coming out of the bottom of the well is another huge space.


    The difference is that from time to time there is a lightning like "current" cutting through the darkness to illuminate the huge space.


    A small elliptical warship hovers in the air of huge space, but it is very unstable, sometimes showing the appearance of a warship, sometimes showing as a huge "Palace".


    I don''t know if this "Palace" shape is formed because of the needs of the ground.


    Wingeye took him to the warship. When he got close to the warship, the warship turned into a palace. At this time, two corpses flew out of the palace.


    They had a very short communication with wingeye, and then took Chu Yunsheng into the palace.


    At this time, the palace became a warship again.


    Chu Yunsheng was actually "captured" at this time, but there was still no dead body to communicate with him. Although along the way, in the middle of the changes between the warships and the palace, he saw at least a dozen dead bodies trying to repair the warships or the palace.


    Soon, he was sent to a huge corpse head, which was surrounded by many huge corpse heads. He didn''t know what to do.


    There are seven dead body guards outside the head, and Chu Yunsheng is put in from the mouth of the head.


    The two corpses that sent him didn''t come in. When the mouth of the huge corpse''s head closed, he was automatically sent up to a platform, where there were more than 20 corpses, who were imprisoned here like him.


    Seeing him appear, the dead bodies seemed not surprised at all. One of them said with regret:


    "Another one."


    Then, he said to Chu Yun, "please report your identity. I''m Xie. I''m in charge of Galaxy 355."


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly sank. He could understand each other''s words, which came from the left-handed spirit communication language told by the cold spirit Master.


    Combined with the content of its words, these 20 dead corpses should all be left-handed spirit masters!


    The war is rapidly shifting away from all his predictions with the left.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Chu Yunsheng did not expect that he would meet the left-handed spirits in this way, and so soon.


    Before the war, both sides became prisoners of the third party.


    He calmed down quickly. There were more than 20 corpses on the platform. Even if they could not completely control the corpses like themselves, they were not opponents only by hand to hand fighting.


    Although it is said that if the spirit war turns into a hand-to-hand fight, there will be no life to believe, and there will be no rotten battles to talk about, the sad thing is that he can''t fight even a hand-to-hand fight here and now.


    In any case, he could not report his true identity.


    Chu Yunsheng also contacted several left-handed spirits, and only Han Lingzhu was able to impersonate them.


    But also to gamble, gambling is the spirit of the LORD had not reported the real situation.


    Or, reported, all Spirit Lord didn''t make clear cold Spirit Lord true identity.


    Second, cold Spirit Lord once used the name, must also be a pseudonym.


    There is no doubt about this.


    How many names has it changed since I knew it?


    The only really useful "name" that can confirm its identity is its assigned task number.


    Chu Yunsheng ruled out the name of "second" in case the spirit Master recognized it. He made up a random one: "my name is Chi. I''m in charge of Galaxy 91."


    Galaxy 91 is the mission galaxy of the cold spirit Master. Chu Yunsheng carefully pretends to be down and looks around at the same time. If he is found out, he has to have a place to escape in the face of the group fight of more than 20 left-handed spirits.


    He has ventured to follow wing eye here. He can''t figure out what''s going on. He can''t find Tian''s powerful clue. He can''t leave at will.


    Chu Yunsheng reported a pseudonym, and the dead bodies on the platform responded mediocrely. They seemed to have no interest in him, but the spirit Master still said: "91? I didn''t see you at the last meeting, did I? "


    Chu Yunsheng explained in a normal way: "I met the God of the New Kingdom on my way. I was delayed." Then he turned around and showed great concern and said, "where on earth is this place? What did you find? "


    He said, "I don''t know. Now we can only confirm that there is a problem with the sixth age humans, and there is a problem with the spirit Master in 562."


    What''s wrong with sixth age humans? Who''s in charge of 561? Chu Yunsheng couldn''t ask any more questions. If he asked, he would show his face. Then he said, "what''s your new plan now?"


    The spirit Master said: "wait, either wait for the special envoy and 562 to appear, or wait for the sixth century humans to capture here."


    Chu Yunsheng stood aside and didn''t speak any more. He just had a few words of conversation. He already knew sensitively that the spirit Master doubted his identity from the beginning.


    Although they did not necessarily guess his true identity, they absolutely suspected that he was pretending to be a levorotator.


    Left handed spirit masters are not so easy to cheat, but can cheat them to come here together. Just think about it and you will know how terrible it is.


    In the battle plan of the cold Spirit Lord, there is a basic description of how the left-handed side will act. First, they need to find a way to come. Second, they need to use the sixth century humans to control here. Only after they are safe and stable can they come on a large scale and start a war.


    They should have found the passage, and the sixth age humans should have arrived.


    The first step, the second step, they have all been completed. The third step, the task of controlling Galaxy 217 by the sixth century humans is obviously not completed, so it should not go to the fourth step, the large-scale arrival of left-handed spirits.


    The importance of each step lies in the sequence of its occurrence, not in time, which is sometimes the most unreliable in the universe.


    There is no measure of time in the rainbow bridge, and it is not difficult for the war machine in the halo to change the internal and external space-time changes slightly.


    The left-handed spirits will not depend on the waiting time to decide whether to come to Galaxy 217 on a large scale. They will not start the fourth step until the sixth century humans bring back the exact mission information.


    Moreover, they will send a Spirit Lord to Galaxy 217 alone, which will be confirmed again before large-scale operation.


    So obviously, the humans who came back through Rainbow Bridge in the sixth century must have had problems and lied about the situation, and the left-handed spirit also had problems, lied about the military situation again, so that the whole left-handed spirit collective misjudged and fell into the trap of others.


    Therefore, Xi Lingzhu said that there was something wrong with the sixth Ji and 562, which was about the situation that Chu Yunsheng could infer,


    However, it''s very mysterious how the planners of the whole thing can let levorotator and the sixth Ji be cheated. Based on the long-term experience of levorotator on the rainbow bridge, it can be said that there are no loopholes in the verification of preventive measures. Let''s not talk about the sixth Ji. Even if jizijian is cheated together, it''s not an ordinary person.


    This is also the malpractice that can not be solved by taking the rainbow bridge to transmit information - it is impossible to identify the true and false.


    As for the process of being cheated, Chu Yunsheng can''t ask the spirit Master. He is the cold spirit Master pretending to be cheated. He should know it by himself.


    Although the left-handed masters suspected his self-reported left-handed identity at the beginning, they probably suspected that he belonged to the planner and was sent in as a spy.


    It is said that they have just been cheated. When they see him, they should check his identity more carefully. However, there are only a few words to show that they think that they will be cheated again even if they check carefully in the present situation. It''s better to remain suspicious all the time.


    Of course, they can also pretend to be carefully examined to convince planners that they have been cheated again.


    Knowing that the spirit Master didn''t choose to do this, Chu Yunsheng looked at more than 20 other left-handed spirit masters who had little communication with each other, and estimated that they all doubted each other, not only for Chu Yunsheng, so they were so silent.


    Everyone is bound in the dead body, and the spirit is taken away when it comes out. The last way to distinguish the spirit is to open one''s mouth, that is to say, he is a God. Who can find out the evidence?


    Moreover, they don''t seem to worry that they will be killed. If they can kill them or need to kill them, they will be killed long ago. They don''t have to wait until now. They can start when they come in.


    Although the spiritual connotation is limited here, and they are trapped in the dead bodies, they are real spirits one by one. Within the halo, the mass extinction of spirits is unimaginable.


    But it seems that this is not the key. According to Chu Yunsheng''s personal experience, if he dies within the halo, his soul will come out of the body. What will the final result be? Chu Yunsheng cut off the process with black Qi, but it may not be a normal death.


    Fortunately, he decided to die naturally at that time, otherwise he would not have known this important factor.


    Whether there is a mysterious zero dimension in the halo coverage is the key to the whole event.


    Left handed spirits have the courage to wait, so does Chu Yunsheng.


    According to Xi Lingzhu, the hope of solving the problem lies in the left-handed envoy or 562 Lingzhu, as well as whether human beings can find and conquer this place in the sixth century.


    Chu Yunsheng also wants to know that if the silver Legion can find here before the sixth century humans and defeat the same kind of winged eyes, then the left-handed spirits will become his captives in an instant!


    Unfortunately, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know how to get here in the fog. It won''t be effective to take him through the path again. That''s what happened in the fog city.


    Otherwise, he tries to return to the bubble world, re-enter a dead body, find the silver legion, follow the route of the eye of wings, take them to attack here, and the battle with the left-handed spirit Master will be settled immediately.


    Now it''s up to the silver Legion and the sixth age humans, who can control the war machine of Galaxy 217 first, and who can find the place where he and the left-handed spirits were captured first.


    Moreover, no matter the silver Legion or the sixth century human beings, they should be before the purpose of the planners who captured them was realized.


    Chu Yunsheng stood in an inconspicuous corner on the platform. Knowing that the spirit Master did not speak any more, he tried to leave from the edge of the platform.


    After several attempts, the spirit Master seemed to pay close attention to him and said, "91, don''t try. I''ve tried. No matter which way I go, I''ll come back here at last."


    Chu Yunsheng was about to speak when another dead body came up in the dark.


    As soon as the corpse came up and saw the corpses, he seemed to have known the situation and immediately said:


    "I''m 496. I''ve come to inform you that the advanced personnel of the sixth century have found the regulating mechanism, and found that it has been preempted by the humans of the non Jizi warship, causing actual pollution. In addition, the sixth century has sent an important person to investigate the cause of the deception.


    They are trying to clean up the pollution and solve the problem of being cheated as soon as possible, but the problem is complex and serious, and it will take some time. "


    He was the first one to stand up and ask, "I''m 355. Where is the special envoy now?"


    The 496 Spirit Lord didn''t seem to question the identity of the Spirit Lord. He said directly: "the special envoy is on the Jizi warship."


    The spirit Master then asked, "where is 562?"


    496 Spirit said: "I am also looking for it, if you do not have it here, it may be missing."


    At this time, a withered corpse near Chu Yunsheng suddenly asked: "496, I''m 193. Is the spirit Master coming?"


    496 Spirit Lord way: "not yet, it has another important task, will come here after finishing."


    Yilingzhu?


    Chu Yunsheng''s heart was awe inspiring, but his appearance remained silent.


    It seems that the spirit Master didn''t care about the spirit Master, so he continued his question: "you just said that the sixth Ji Zi sent another person to investigate the reason why we were cheated. How did he know that their own pioneers and we were cheated?"


    496 Spirit Lord: "before I came, alien Galaxy 217 had stopped cheating. The person who reported the situation from the sixth century advance team brought back true information. I know what you are worried about. At present, we have not found that the sixth century has secretly tried to help the divine reserve. The reason why we were cheated is not in it."


    The spirit Master didn''t say whether he was worried about the sixth Jizi breaking the contract, and said: "I met a suspected non Jizi human in the process of being captured. Does the special envoy know? In addition, are the humans who are the first to enter the regulatory mechanism also from them? "


    496 spirit Master said: "the special envoy already knows that the sixth century advance team has encountered a large number of non Jizi human attacks. According to the judgment of the special envoy and the sixth Ji Jizi, if there is no special case, they should be the human who escaped from the galaxy with the Shenchu, but it is not sure whether the non Jizi human who entered the regulatory agency also came from the Shenchu."


    Chu Yunsheng, who couldn''t hear from one side, could be sure that another left-handed leader who had appeared with Han Lingzhu didn''t immediately report the situation here. Moreover, later, there must have been something wrong with this left-handed leader. Either he didn''t successfully arrive at his mission galaxy, or he had problems in his mission galaxy, and didn''t know and participate in the operation of Galaxy 217, Otherwise, it would never dare to hide such important information.


    Unless it''s going to pit all the left-handed spirits.


    If it had an accident, it might have something to do with the seventh Jizi. At that time, it defeated Han Lingzhu in the competition and left with the Jizi.


    At this time, on the platform, except for the one who just asked Yi Lingzhu, the other dead bodies didn''t speak, as if they were all tacitly handed over to Xi Lingzhu to ask.


    Chu Yunsheng firmly remembers to ask about the shape of the corpse of Yi Lingzhu. If Qishen invades here first, they must catch it first.


    Knowing that the spirit Master was not polite, and that everyone did not speak, he continued: "that is to say, the divine reserve has arrived at Galaxy 217, and may even have come in?"


    496 Lingzhu said: "according to the judgment of the special envoy and the sixth Jizi, there should be no mistake."


    With a strange smile, the spirit Master suddenly strengthened the fluctuation and let the whole platform hear: "well, one of us here must be the divine reserve!"


    All the dead corpses were shocked, so Chu Yunsheng naturally had to follow. At the same time, he took the time to calculate the best path to walk under the group beating.


    496 Spirit Lord eyes congealed heavy way: "do you have evidence?"


    At this time, the spirit Master said very irresponsibly: "I guess."


    But without waiting for the withered corpses to glare, it said in a bad way: "it''s hard to find out who cheated us, but it''s not difficult to find out Shenchu. All of you have been divine envoys. You can choose one from the regulations of divine envoys, and recite it one by one. Whoever can''t recite the next one is Shenchu."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    On the dark platform, the needle can be heard falling.


    It was as if something was fighting fiercely in the silence.


    A voice suddenly broke the silence¡ª¡ª


    "I object!"


    The eyes of the dead immediately follow the wave to find the source of the wave.


    Chu Yunsheng next to the one who had asked Yi Lingzhu, instantly became the focus of the dead.


    It''s it again!


    193 didn''t seem to notice the eyes gathered on him at all. He said in a deep voice:


    "355, I strongly question your motives!"


    The atmosphere on the platform suddenly became tense.


    Although we are all dead now, we can only fight hand to hand, but no one will come to a good end.


    The withered corpses'' eyes turned to the spirit Master again, and the spirit Master asked him, "don''t you want to find the divine reserve?"


    193: "yes, but not now! Why do you want to find the godfather now? "


    The spirit Master said, "Why are we here? Now that I don''t want to, I''ll just offer a way


    It seems that the spirit Master didn''t want to argue with 193, but 193 didn''t want to let it go. He immediately said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t care who you are. The special envoy has said that the special envoy didn''t refuse the special envoy''s conditions for the kingdom of God. The special envoy will still be the special envoy. As long as the special envoy is the special envoy, no matter who he is, he will be the future of the kingdom of God. We will defend him to the death."


    The black hole weighed more than one hundred million. The corpses continued to be silent. The spirit Master did not dare to refute. He carefully said, "I just said I could find it out, but I didn''t say what to do with it."


    193 seems to be connected with it: "why do you want to find out? If Shenchu wants to come out, he will come out. If he doesn''t want to come out, he can find it when he arrives. Do you need to find it? "


    Knowing that the Spirit Lord didn''t want to argue any more, he simply admitted: "I''ve already said it. I just said my guess, and then I said another way. If there''s any problem, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything."


    However, 193 is still not ready to let it go, pressing: "some words, you don''t want to say, said can casually when not said. You are in charge of 355 galaxy. Your ability should be higher than mine. You are more aware of the importance of careful words and actions. How dare you say anything you want? I doubt it


    Then, it strengthened the wave path to all the dead bodies on the platform, including the newly arrived 496


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why are we cheated here? Although the truth has not yet been found out, one thing is certain. Whether it is the sixth age humans who returned to report false letters, or 562, whether they were real or false at that time, the fraudsters must have a clear understanding of what they know, think and master their thinking.


    Since they can be seen, so can we.


    What we know and think at this time, and what the cheater knows and thinks, it can impersonate any one of us at any time, true or false.


    355. I have made the same judgment on one point: the crown prince has come in.


    But I also have another judgment, the divine reserve knows, thinks and thinks may not be mastered by the cheater!


    For cheaters, this is like a bomb, which has a huge hidden danger. Otherwise, it has caught us all the time. Why is there no movement? No further measures?


    Is it really idle and boring to trick a bunch of spirits into playing? "


    At this time, a fourth voice appeared in all the dead bodies, except xilingzhu, 193 and 462


    "193, I''m 299. I made a similar judgment as you just said, but this judgment requires a premise, that is, the cheater can''t find Shenchu out of all the dead bodies, otherwise it should have a way to clean up Shenchu quickly.


    Now the contradiction is that since the cheater has insight into what we know, what we think and what we think, and all of them are in his insight except Shenchu, even if he uses the method of exclusion, he can find Shenchu.


    Why not? "


    193 didn''t look at 299, but instead locked in the spirit Master: "this is really a problem. I have a guess, but I''m not sure whether it''s right or not. You can judge for yourself.


    This conjecture involves how the fraudster steals the principle we know, think and think. I can''t understand this principle for the time being, but I can make a hypothesis for this principle.


    Suppose it can only run in the boundary of zero dimension and is isolated from the multi-dimensional world.


    So many problems can be solved.


    By understanding what we know, think and think, it can see what we see, make us its eyes, and let it see the multidimensional world.


    It''s not only us, the sixth age human beings, the human beings brought by Shenchu, but also the unknown dead bodies that captured us.


    It can see all the places we see, all the ranges, but it can''t be sure that it sees a certain place, is it what its left eye sees or what its right eye sees?


    What it sees is only a collection. When it sees, it only has its own concept. Without the self-concept of our eyes, it sees by itself, not by us. As eyes, it should not be self independent and subjective.


    It can really see every life of us, but it can''t know which eye we are, so it doesn''t know who we are.


    In this case, we can''t tell the divine reserve from us.


    This hypothesis can also partly explain why it must find out Shenchu first. It can''t understand what Shenchu knows, thinks and thinks. It can''t see where Shenchu sees. It can''t know what Shenchu does. So there must be a huge loophole.


    Shencangruo is also in the dead body. For him, he is a blind eye that looks normal and can''t be distinguished from other eyes. He wants to find out the blind eye. Even if all the eyes are closed or dug out, it''s useless. In that case, he is completely blind.


    Its only way is to let other eyes help it find out this blind eye! "


    There was silence on the platform.


    Facing the unprecedented pressure, the spirit Master said, "so, 193, you mean that I am the traitor made by the cheater, or according to your guess, I am the false eye made by it, deliberately instigate me to use the eyes of the spirits to find the divine reserve?"


    193 still stared at it and said, "I don''t know if you are an artificial eye, but I know that if you want to find out Shenchu now, you are going to put it to death. Before Shenchu refuses the special envoy, if you want to put it to death, I will put you to death!"


    At this time, a fifth voice appeared in the dead body: "I''m 380355, you may not be an artificial eye, 462 is more likely to be an artificial eye, but not an artificial eye does not mean that you will not do what the artificial eye wants to do, but just want to use the confusion caused by the cheater, violate the decision of the kingdom of God, and kill Shenchu in advance by the cheater. You don''t have to explain any more. I agree with part of the idea of 193, You are responsible for every word you say. You can''t shirk it by saying your own nonsense. "


    The situation on the platform is becoming more and more unfavorable to the master.


    Finally, 496 came to 380 to question her identity, that is, she didn''t distinguish for herself, and she didn''t question any other withered corpses, just like when she first came, she didn''t question the identity of the first one who spoke to her.


    It only expressed its position quickly under the changing situation: "any act that violates the decision of the kingdom of God, according to the order of the special envoy, you can kill it together."


    Knowing that the Spirit Lord did not speak, 299 said:


    "I think that''s a good guess.


    I further speculate that "it" is omniscient, omniscient and omniscient, but it is not


    It knows nothing except what we see and what we know. Of course, we haven''t seen it and we don''t know anything about it. Therefore, it can still be said to be perfect omniscient, that is, it will always be omniscient for every life of us!


    We can''t get away from it.


    Until the appearance of the divine reserve, it can no longer be omniscient.


    Shenchu cuts off the corner of a dead body outside, and it can no longer know what''s going on; Shenchu changes some material movements here, and it can no longer know these changes, and so on.


    It can no longer explain why a dead body is missing a dime, or why the movement of matter suddenly changes.


    Its omniscient world, because of the emergence of Shenchu, makes it fall from omniscient into a common form of existence like us.


    No matter what it wants to do with us, when it falls into the ordinary, when it can''t explain all that we know and see, it can no longer have the power that can perfectly make us detached from it, then everything in the world here will be different.


    Therefore, I can think that the safety of Shenchu at this time may also be related to our safety. "


    At this time, the sixth voice appeared: "I''m 102. If your guess is correct, I can guess what" it "wants to do with us!"


    His words were immediately interrupted by several withered corpses: "don''t say it!"


    One of them added, "please don''t think about 102. Please restrain yourself."


    The platform fell into terrible silence again.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng, who kept quiet all the time, found that the cold spirit Master deliberately ignored and misled a place.


    It may be true that all the spiritual masters who left turn into this super system are the first spirits, but the first spirit is not equal to the weak spirit, nor is it equal to the ordinary spirit.


    In the case of being cheated and captured, they can infer the truth that may be close to the truth, their situation, their reliance, and even the solution in the future step by step with only a few clues.


    According to their inference, Chu Yunsheng feels that if he goes further, he can even explain Ali''s last strange contact with Tian Li Li and others here.


    This is what the cold Spirit Lord said. Can the ordinary Chu Ling sent out in large numbers do it?


    It may have been true that a large number of sinistral early spirits were sent to this super system by luck and death, but this "large number" is likely to be all elite trained by sinistral parties!


    Only with such a large amount of money can we pay such a huge price.


    Think of Yi Lingzhu, Jie Lingzhu, Han Lingzhu, and tuolingzhu, who launched the scattering of Lingyun together with Han Lingzhu, and then went to the platform to collect the dead bodies.


    Chu Yunsheng and all the life outside the halo have to face, not the ordinary left-handed spirits, but all the elite!


    If it had not been for Chu Yunsheng''s countless experiences of hopelessness, now, because of his serious inferiority, he would not have the confidence to fight any more.


    In particular, the last few withered corpses spoke harshly, shining with their sharp light.


    If Chu Yunsheng can''t understand it and only understands it according to what they say, he will probably follow them and dare not think about the questions raised by 102.


    But on the contrary, they are actually telling him that they can''t think about it, but he can!


    Only he can!


    They provide all the clues, but they must stop in front of the door and leave it to him to open.


    Even the 102 said that it knew that what the cheater wanted to do was false. It probably didn''t think about it at all, and didn''t know it at all.


    It is just in the amazing wisdom of the dead, with tacit understanding again, to remind Chu Yunsheng, what he should do!


    There is no possibility for all the dead bodies to discuss in private. No one knows who is true or not. It all depends on a tacit understanding of the wisdom and confidence of one of their own spiritual masters.


    This is also mixed with the inner truth of the left-handed fierce contradictions, mixed with the real, a little carelessness will expose the possibility of Chu Yunsheng.


    If it fails this time, Chu Yunsheng is not here. They will look for opportunities like today and start the next time until Chu Yunsheng appears and hides among them to hear these.


    And this is the enemy Chu Yunsheng will face!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    It doesn''t matter if Chu Yunsheng doesn''t speak at this time. The dead body who speaks may not be the God''s reserve, and the dead body who doesn''t speak may not be suspected. As long as he doesn''t recite the divine envoy''s rules one by one, he won''t be corrected immediately.


    Although the regulation of divine envoys who can''t recite the left hand may not necessarily be Chu Yunsheng, it may also be the leader of the new divine Kingdom, or the wild spirit, or even it''s not a spirit. As the master said, it''s just a method, and it doesn''t necessarily work. Maybe the divine reserve also knows the regulation of divine envoys and can recite it.


    But the dead bodies that can''t be recited must all be suspects.


    Here and now, the suspect is the death penalty.


    It''s hard to guess the motive of the Spirit Lord''s provoking this event, and Chu Yunsheng won''t believe 193 and 380''s explanation of its motive.


    He is not even in a hurry to think about the problem referred to in 102, which is indeed the problem he has to face and solve in the end, but it is obviously a trap, just like the trap of powerlessness and despair that he has fallen into countless times.


    The enemy he faced at this time was more and stronger than before, and the trap must be a bigger and more desperate one.


    No doubt¡ª¡ª


    If we stand in the position and angle of the left-handed divine reserve and listen to their arguments, he will come to the conclusion that the left-handed spirits want.


    If Chu Yunsheng, who abandoned the throne of God, listened to their arguments, he would come to the same conclusion that the left-handed spirits wanted.


    In preparing for the war, Chu Yunsheng has definitely realized that left-handed now will take all his factors into account in the war, and there is no omission from all angles.


    There are also fireflies, new ships and so on. These angles must be considered by them.


    Even the angle of the drow may have been sold to the left by the sixth century.


    From every angle, the things that we attach importance to and are willing to give up are different. From the perspective of Shenchu, new warships and fireflies can be sacrificed. From the perspective of new warships or fireflies, the same is true.


    If you stand in all the angles he can stand, you want everything and don''t give up anything, you can''t escape the result that the left-handed spirits want.


    That''s what he used to do, and it didn''t change.


    It''s a bigger trap to think from the opponent''s point of view. The left-handed spirits may want him to think so.


    If the weak side thinks from the perspective of the strong side, it''s like moving the battlefield from its own battlefield, where it still has some advantages, to the enemy battlefield, where the other side has advantages.


    If the weak side really thinks from the perspective of the strong side and succeeds in defeating the strong side, it can only show that the weak side is not really "weak", but is only weak in the visible aspect of force. Otherwise, the "strong" side would not understand such a simple truth? Don''t you also think about standing on the weak side?


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with what angle you stand. On the contrary, once you think so, you start to get involved.


    To solve this problem perfectly, only computing power plus information coverage and the total amount of information can completely suppress the opponent. At present, he doesn''t have to fantasize about left-handed multitudes.


    The cheater may be able to do it, at least within the halo, but through it, it''s about seeking the skin of a tiger.


    If he can really use the cheater to suppress the sinistral spirits, then what can he use to check and balance the cheater?


    Besides, 299 has hinted to him in his words that this road will not work, because he wants the cheater to know all about them and make them unable to get rid of it. The premise is that Chu Yunsheng does not exist. As long as Chu Yunsheng exists - "it... Can no longer have the power to make us perfectly get rid of it, then everything here will be different.".


    In fact, 299 does not need to make such a suggestion, but in fact, they have many similar suggestions in the debate. The most obvious and superfluous one is 102.


    Chu Yunsheng is also very clear about the reason. It''s naked intelligence contempt. He''s afraid that he can''t understand it and doesn''t know how to do it. He''s afraid that he''ll be worse than being trapped after fooling around... They try to hide all kinds of hints in the normal information transmission. After all, Chu Yunsheng''s impression of the left-handed side is not so "divine reserve".


    This is probably one of Chu Yunsheng''s few "advantages". With this "advantage" in his counterattack plan, it is also a kind of information asymmetry. Although the impression of left-handed spirits on him must have been revised a lot now, otherwise he would not be included in the war calculation without dead ends, but there is still some room.


    However, his "advantage" will be less and less. After this war, if he is still alive, I am afraid he will not have it any more and will be gone.


    Whether his counterattack plan has this advantage or not can not affect the key, because the plan is very simple. Since he can''t jump out of the trap of the left-handed multitudes, he simply uses all his advantages to make a trap for the left-handed multitudes, just like the puppet bully once trapped him in a bubble, and he used the transparent body to cover the bubble of the puppet bully.


    He is not in a passive situation that he knew nothing about when he was on the earth. The new ship and his information accumulation, knowledge accumulation, and computing ability improvement, etc. even though his comprehensive ability is not as good as the left-handed spirits here, there are still some unique places that the left-handed spirits don''t know.


    This is his real advantage now, which can be expanded all the time, and also the important embodiment of the new ship to him.


    Chu Yunsheng was the first to design a trap for the left-handed spirits. As long as he didn''t recite the rules of divine envoys, time would always be on his side.


    So, what is the real motive of the spirit Master?


    Chu Yunsheng looked at the silent Xiling Lord. Don''t 193 and 299 really know the real motive in his heart?


    The platform is always quiet. The dead bodies are like strangers who have never known each other. They don''t talk or communicate with each other, and they don''t know what they are thinking or waiting for.


    Chu Yunsheng is about to disappoint them. As time goes by, the expected change never appears, which means that either Chu Yunsheng is not here or Chu Yunsheng is here, but he doesn''t understand what they say.


    Or Chu Yunsheng didn''t understand their hints.


    After all, there is no change, which means that at least it has not become worse.


    If Chu Yunsheng is dead, there must be worse changes here.


    They may be waiting for the next opportunity, the next hint.


    But after a long time, there is still a bad thing that can not be regarded as too bad. The platform has not been captured for a long time!


    No new prisoners means no new suspects suspected of Chu Yunsheng.


    The reason is that even Chu Yunsheng knows that the dead refuse to recite the rules.


    When everyone is blind, what''s the use of sending more new prisoners?


    So, what is the real motive of the spirit Master?


    Chu Yunsheng realized that at this time, he, Zuo Xuan and the cheater were deadlocked.


    In a delicate balance.


    He can destroy the cheater''s plan, the cheater can threaten the left-handed spirits, and the left-handed spirits can find Chu Yunsheng and send him to death.


    So, the classic dead cycle appears.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately alerted to the first ring of the left-handed trap!


    He can''t break this dead circle first. Whoever breaks it first will lose the most.


    If not, who can''t rob him of this good thing?


    Even if he designs a trap and continues to figure out the problem of the cheater, he can''t move without permission.


    Among the three parties, he is the weakest.


    Just wait. There will always be new changes.


    There are always people who can''t wait.


    There are only two conditions for Chu Yunsheng to wait. The first is to recite the rules of divine envoys, and the other is to stabilize his consciousness.


    In addition, the longer he waited, the better it was for him. Waiting for the cold Spirit Lord to come, waiting for the completion of the spirit array of the new God Kingdom, waiting for the appearance of the puppet tyrant, and so on, were all good for him.


    Chu Yunsheng did not know what conditions left-handed and cheaters could not wait.


    The situation in the starry sky may be one.


    But it''s a long time in local small space-time.


    But one thing is probably certain: the longer they wait, the worse.


    Especially left-handed, Chu Yunsheng advantage, is their disadvantage.


    Among the three parties, Chu Yunsheng naturally most wanted to wait.


    However, there is actually a fourth party, the war machine of Galaxy 217, but Chu Yunsheng lacks information and doesn''t know whether it is on the same side as the cheater?


    The greatest impact on the war machine will be the sixth century humans and Qishen''s silver army. Chu Yunsheng can''t leave here at this time. He doesn''t know how the silver army is fighting with the sixth century.


    This may be a breakthrough point, but they can all be classified into three sides... Chu Yunsheng is thinking about this, and suddenly finds that he has neglected a place that may be extremely important¡ª¡ª


    The first number to enter the halo is 1.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    After entering the halo, the number 1 remained unchanged for a long time until the arrival of the spirits of the new kingdom. After counting all the numbers, it was not found that the number retrogressed after entering the halo.


    Chu Yunsheng entered the halo with the silver Legion. The first and last silver Legion soldier entered the halo recorded the whole process of the whole Legion entering the halo, and handed it to Chu Yunsheng immediately after entering.


    In addition to Chu Yunsheng himself returned a number, the rest of the whole silver Legion soldiers did not appear any number changes.


    This phenomenon is the same as number 1, that is to say, number 1 may be a human and come from the earth?


    But this inference is not sure, just like the problem of white horse and horse, that the number of human beings on earth does not return after entering the halo does not mean that the life that does not return after entering the halo must be human.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunsheng himself also entered the halo, found some new situations, and found a more likely basis for judging the truth.


    There are three main points.


    First, when he comes in himself, if it is not for his own reason, he will soon die.


    Second, Chu Yunsheng has not seen a single member of a large number of expeditions sent by the new kingdom of God and many star races so far, probably all of them have died.


    In the future, when he gets in touch with Qishen, he will be able to confirm that if the silver Legion does not find any explorers, then it is certain that they have all died.


    Third, it involves the second channel to enter the halo - the point of arrival.


    The New Kingdom and many star races have been closely monitoring the number changes of Galaxy 217, but the number has not changed, regressed or increased before the life on the suspected left side appeared on the edge of the halo.


    Otherwise, Chu Yunsheng and the new kingdom of God would have found it in numbers.


    After entering the halo, Chu Yunsheng compares the monitoring image of the life captured with the dead body, which can be determined to be a dead body.


    Later, Chu Yunsheng discovered that the sixth period human beings came, and the left-handed spirits were cheated to come. It can be preliminarily confirmed that the dead body should be the Pathfinder who came to the left-handed side to find the way to come.


    In this way, it can be concluded that when the halo comes from the point of arrival, the number will not change, neither increase nor return.


    However, there is a key detail here. Up to now, all the life that Chu Yunsheng met appeared in the form of withered corpses, and no other forms have been seen.


    Therefore, this conclusion also needs to add a premise, from the point of arrival into the dead life, will not cause digital change.


    From the dead body''s own situation, we can also find the place that can support this conclusion.


    The zero dimensional existence of the dead corpse is like a half alive and half dead living body. When the coming one comes to them, it can even be regarded as their "Resurrection" from the outside world.


    If they had been recognized by Galaxy 217 before the number 1 appeared, then the number of life statistics will no longer reflect them, no matter how the comer comes, it will not affect the change of the number.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t get in touch with the monitors outside the halo now. Otherwise, he can find some strong evidence. For example, will it be reflected in the number that the commander of the silver army Tengyue killed several dead bodies?


    According to Chu Yunsheng''s current judgment, it will not.


    Dead bodies, not visible numbers.


    According to these three bases, Chu Yunsheng can first confirm 193''s conjecture on his form of existence.


    193 thinks that he is different from their coming form of existence, and is not known and seen by the cheater, but 193 does not give the reason, just a guess, according to their current situation.


    And Chu Yunsheng can prove this conjecture from another angle based on what he found.


    When he entered the halo, the number retreated. He should have died, but he didn''t die stubbornly and persisted for a short time.


    But there is a very big contradiction here. According to the number change of the expedition team, the number will only go back when he dies. However, the complete record brought back by the last soldier of the silver Legion shows that the number will go back immediately after he comes in, and then he should die.


    But he was still alive, not only alive, but also through many mists, and even heard a weak voice, but he never heard it again.


    If this contradiction is not solved, all conjectures and inferences will collapse.


    The first and most correct thing that Chu Yunsheng did when he came in was to take a risk to be "killed naturally", which enabled him to obtain an extremely important information. In addition to the information transmission of dead bodies such as 193, he could try to solve this contradiction.


    No matter the death he felt after he came in, or the collective death that the expedition couldn''t find, it wasn''t the common death outside, the feeling of soul shelling, and the problem of full halo coverage in the process of later death. With the information from dead bodies such as 193, Chu Yunsheng could basically judge the death of him and all the expedition members, but the death of "all knowing and all seeing".


    Chu Yunsheng seriously lacks other information to define this form of death, so he can only use the description of 299 to generalize.


    This contradiction can be solved, and his problem becomes simple and clear.


    Because he was "stubborn" at first, and then, at the most important and crucial time, he cut off the final process of natural death with black gas, which led to his death in the digital book, but he did not complete the whole process of natural death of soul out of body. As a result, he became a real "ghost" within the halo.


    A big black account that has died.


    If this conclusion is introduced into 193 pairs of conjectures about Chu Yunsheng, it can be confirmed immediately. No matter how lively he is, it is impossible to find him again from the account. Only by reciting the rules of divine envoys, can he be found out.


    There may also be another account book, the dark account book that records the dead body separately. However, Chu Yunsheng can not only become a ghost like big black house, but also invade the dead body through the bubble world, mysteriously mix into the dark account book, and return to the multi-dimensional world of the halo again. It''s like washing his own black house, eventually causing great chaos in the two accounts books!


    Chu Yunsheng''s inference of his own situation and 193''s conjecture about him belong to two different ways of inference. Chu Yunsheng''s inference is obviously more reliable and reliable than 193''s, but 193''s conclusion that he can draw the same conclusion only relying on a little information is obviously more difficult, but they can be mutually confirmed.


    Chu Yunsheng found out his situation and the reason, and then he can try to find the basic condition that the number 1 did not return after it came in.


    First of all, it can''t be the way to come to the dead body, otherwise it won''t be recorded. Second, it won''t be dead after it comes in - the death of soul out of body, it can''t be closed.


    Or, it still came in through the way of coming, but it was not into the dead body, but Chu Yunsheng had seen a shadow into the halo in the process of death, so the way of coming was not very likely.


    So how it can enter into the halo, like the earth humans are not dead has become the key.


    If it is a human being on the earth, everything will be smooth. If it is not, then it must have a way to make the account book not close its account. However, unlike Chu Yunsheng''s case, Chu Yunsheng''s account is closed but does not disappear. If it does not disappear into a big black house, it can break into the account book again to clean itself. However, it has to take advantage of the loopholes in the account book, or it is within the permission of the account book, Just like human beings on earth.


    If it is the former, it will be found out sooner or later, especially Chu Yunsheng''s chaotic account is too big, not as secretive as it is.


    The chaos caused by Chu Yunsheng has forced the beginning of "audit" in the halo, but the ability of the black household and the white household of Chu Yunsheng has made the audit almost ineffective, so it is necessary to recite the rules of the divine order,


    But although the audit can not find out Chu Yunsheng, it is likely to find out the number 1!


    According to the tense atmosphere of the current three-way stalemate, it''s almost a matter of time before the number 1 is found out because of Chu Yunsheng''s misfortune.


    Once it is found out, the stalemate balance of the three parties is likely to be broken once.


    What Chu Yunsheng wants to prevent is the instant break of balance, and the opportunity he wants to seek is also the instant break of balance.


    And there''s not much time left.


    The number one can be found at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly continued to think about the countermeasures. Once the number 1 is found out, the primary conflict must be between it and the cheater, not between it and left rotation or Chu Yunsheng.


    During the game, Chu Yunsheng had two choices: one was to join the left-handed spirits and add the number 1 to fight against the cheater; The second is to ignore the conflict between the number 1 and the cheater, and use the opportunity and time to break the balance to quickly trap the left-handed spirits.


    The number 1 has nothing to do with him for the time being. The problem between the cheater and him is the most complicated.


    The cheater has little influence on him for the time being, on the contrary, it is beneficial. The longer he is imprisoned, the better he will be. However, he has a great influence on the cheater. Because of his existence, the cheater may not be able to carry out his plan any more.


    But in the final analysis, we all have the most fundamental conflict. The control of Galaxy 217 determines the life and death of all life!


    Chu Yunsheng may be able to take advantage of the opportunity of the conflict between the number 1 and the cheater to negotiate with the cheater, so that he and the silver Legion can evacuate safely, and the cheater will catch the number 1 and the left-handed spirits, but next, all his life outside the halo, including the comma warship, will be controlled by the cheater.


    Even if the deceiver guarantees that his goal is not to control Galaxy 217, give him evidence or anything else, he can''t believe it, because the result is completely out of control.


    If you make a mistake, you will be a fish.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng also admitted the fact that the Jizi warship is really good. Even if Galaxy 217 is controlled, the Jizi warship may have the ability to escape. There is always a way to go. No matter how willful Hu Wei is, he will not be doomed.


    And he has no way back!


    Chu Yunsheng is not sure which one he will choose when he breaks the balance. He should be flexible according to the situation. First, he should make preparations for both choices. In case of emergency, he should judge immediately and then take action immediately.


    The number 1 may not cause much time, so Chu Yunsheng naturally preferred to prepare for the left-handed down set.


    The direction of the next set is also very clear. It is necessary to cooperate with his clear war plan not long ago and paralyze the left-handed spirits from the level of consciousness at one time!


    At present, he has two ways to assist in this strategic purpose. The first is to make a good trap and get the left-handed spirit collective back to the point of arrival, so as to provide the best opportunity for his strategic attack.


    The second one is about dead bodies.


    Fundamentally speaking, it is also related to the way the spirits come. If the left-handed spirits come together with their powerful zero dimension, then in the halo, there will be a very strange situation in the dead body.


    For the spiritual life, it is not difficult to eliminate the consciousness of the coming life, nor is it difficult to eliminate its zero dimension, nor is it difficult to occupy its life body with its own zero dimension.


    But the problem of dead corpse is strange. Its zero dimension and the integrity of its life determine that it cannot be destroyed alone. If the left-handed spirits want to destroy its zero dimension and replace it, it will not come, and the dead corpse will collapse as its zero dimension dissipates.


    Now the left-handed spirits have come. Either he had guessed wrong that the spirits only come with consciousness, or the spirits have come to their own zero dimension, but they can''t completely replace the dead zero dimension.


    From the perspective of reality, it is more likely that the latter can not be revealed.


    The longer Chu Yunsheng stayed in the dead body, the more he knew about it. According to the truth and his own experience, the dead body was indeed forced to land in a low-level life situation. If the black air could not come out, it was not the same as the integrity of the dead body. It was strange that the spirit could not come out. Could the low-level life form prevent the spirit?


    The problem of his own spiritual connotation can now be identified as the problem of his big black family. Even if the white washing is not perfect, otherwise the census will not find out.


    What about left-handed spirits?


    Why can''t they show enough spiritual implication?


    The problem is only when it comes. There are still problems between their zero dimension and the zero dimension of the dead body, which leads to problems between them.


    This is also Chu Yunsheng''s inspiration from 193''s zero dimension hypothesis of cheaters.


    If not for now, he could not be found out, Chu Yunsheng would like to hear the left-handed spirits recite the complete rules of divine envoys. There must be the way of spiritual life coming.


    Now, he can only rely on speculation. There is still a problem between the default zero dimension of the left-handed spirits and the zero dimension of the dead corpse. If the left-handed spirits do not return to the point of arrival, he can also find a way to make the divinity, make a trap and guide the strategic attack at a critical moment.


    Chu Yunsheng carefully perfected the details while always paying attention to the movement around him.


    The platform has been very quiet. If there are no new prisoners, there will be no new movement.


    In the silence, over the platform, inside the huge head in the dark, a current like grain suddenly flashed.


    Then a voice broke all the silence:


    "Mr. Chu, can we have a talk?"


    The surface of Chu Yunsheng''s corpse is still motionless, but his heart suddenly moves¡ª¡ª


    This is Tian Li Li''s voice!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Everyone can hear Tian''s powerful voice, not only the dark red platform where the dead bodies are located, but also in other places, in a foggy space, and even in the battlefield where the silver Legion and the sixth century human beings are fighting fiercely.


    This may also be a rough way to find Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng will not take the initiative to respond.


    Its voice is indeed Tian Dali''s voice, but it is hard to say whether it is Tian Dali himself. The information brought back by Ali has long been remembered by every silver Legion soldier, including Chu Yunsheng.


    In the intelligence, Ali had heard contradictory words, saying that the other party was dead.


    On the dark red platform in the huge head, there should be no dead body to respond to it, but then a voice familiar to Chu Yunsheng sounded in the dead body:


    "Who are you?"


    The voice of this unexpected response "no accident" comes from the Spirit Lord!


    It seems that whenever it comes, it is always the one who talks the most and likes to talk the most.


    It seems that it doesn''t care at all who responds at this time has the greatest suspicion. In terms of the truth that you can''t let go of wrong killing, it''s looking for death.


    Chu Yunsheng kept silent. Soon he figured out that the left-handed spiritual masters were really smart!


    If he did not expect, soon there will be more other dead bodies "talking" one after another, completely mixing the water.


    Everyone does not speak, which is a way to make the cheater unable to distinguish Chu Yunsheng. Everyone speaks, which is another way in the opposite direction but with the same effect.


    Dead corpses can choose not to speak or respond collectively, so they don''t need the first dead corpses to take risks. Just like the Spirit Lord, he is the first to speak. If other dead corpses don''t tacitly understand his ideas, or tacitly understand but don''t agree with his ideas, as long as one of the two conditions is not met, everyone will continue to be silent collectively, Then it''s really going to be "killed by mistake".


    Chu Yunsheng believes that other dead bodies will soon follow up with Lord Xiling. It is not how important Lord Xiling is or how high the prestige of Lord Xiling is. In the final analysis, they should participate in the negotiations between "Tian Qiangli" and him.


    If they don''t speak, they will give up this opportunity and power. Once "Tian Dali" and Chu Yunsheng enter the stage of private communication by giving Chu Yunsheng a special way, they will immediately fall into great passivity.


    Who knows what Chu Yunsheng talks with it? They will know nothing.


    Even if it''s just for their own safety, they have to get involved. What''s more, there is a good excuse to protect the God reserve.


    Not only that, but also by responding to inquiries, we can get the information that each dead body wants.


    Lord Siling took the first one.


    However, its motives are more and more difficult to guess.


    Chu Yunsheng would not be surprised if 193 robbed the first response. 193 has been speaking with the concept of protecting the divine reserve who did not refuse the conditions of the divine Kingdom and safeguarding the interests of the divine kingdom.


    The Spirit Lord became extremely complicated because of his contradictory motives. He first proposed to recite the regulations of the divine reserve and ask Chu Yunsheng to come out and die immediately. However, the three parties entered the stalemate stage, and his motivation seemed to be to prevent Chu Yunsheng from making profits from the stalemate and delay and prevent the defeat of the kingdom of God.


    Now, it has responded first again and has become a pioneer in protecting Chu Yunsheng and safeguarding the interests of the kingdom of God.


    The dispute between the left-handed internal God reserve has now come, especially the left-handed special envoy, to learn that the Spirit Lord''s smart heads can never continue to ride on the wall and still swing like a tumbler.


    Such three changes at a moment, as 380 said, must have its reasonable motivation, but it is difficult for others to measure, so it looks very contradictory.


    "Tian Qiangli" seemed not to care who responded, as if he was still talking to Chu Yunsheng:


    "Who I am is really important, but it doesn''t matter to you. You can still regard me as Tian Qiangli, without any difference."


    The language it uses comes from the new ship and uses honorific words such as "you". On the surface, Hotan Dali is almost indistinguishable.


    It''s just a little strange that its language comes from the new ship, but the dead corpses such as Lord Siling can also understand it. It should have nothing to do with the way of language, about because they are fully known and seen at this time.


    Sure enough, Chu Yunsheng guessed right. There were other dead bodies coming in and out immediately. Chu Yunsheng said, "since you know everything and see everything, you should know that the left-handed God reserve is still the God reserve at this time."


    193 sounds like telling "Tian Li Li" that Chu Yunsheng and their left-handed spirits are still on the same side. If they want to talk, they can talk together, but in fact, they tell Chu Yunsheng that if Chu Yunsheng chooses to agree to the conditions of the kingdom of God, his chips will surge, and the whole kingdom of God is behind it!


    Of course, if "Tian Li Li" suspects 193 as Chu Yunsheng, then this sentence can be understood as Chu Yunsheng is adding chips to it and expanding deterrence.


    That is, I can be myself, or I can be the God reserve representing the kingdom of God.


    Chu Yunsheng kept silent. None of these left-handed spiritual masters was simple and could use more than one word. He didn''t make a sound and listened to what they would say with "Tian Dali".


    "Tian Dali" always regarded 193 as Chu Yunsheng and said, "as far as I know, the power of left rotation is indeed unprecedented, and the power of the two old gods is indeed unprecedented, but it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, as far as I know, Mr. Chu, you have no strong desire to continue to be a left rotation God reserve. I know what you really want, and I don''t comment on it, I just say what I can do. "


    It''s left and right. It''s not clear about anything. Even if the dead corpses are extremely smart, they''re a little hard to guess. Only Chu Yunsheng himself knows what it''s talking about.


    The master of the spirit immediately skillfully turned away and said, "how do you plan to solve the current situation?"


    This sounds like he didn''t say, "Tian Dali" was about to say what it could do to negotiate. He was already solving the current situation. There''s no need to hear the Spirit Lord insert such a sentence.


    However, if we really want to continue to talk according to the words of the spiritual Lord, we will find that the negotiation process has been insidiously built to the needs of the final parties. Instead, the chips and conditions have been put behind, and become the process of talking about the results first, reversing the original order.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. As the weak side, opportunities have to wait.


    "Tian Qiangli" did not question the master, but did not hurry to answer the question. He said, "Mr. Chu, I just said that you can still regard me as Tian Qiangli, not lying to you. What I want to say is what you need to know. This should start with a story a long time ago.


    It''s a long time because I''m limited to the information I know and can''t determine the exact time when it happened.


    It''s a story because I haven''t found the most critical link in the evidence of its existence.


    Before telling this story, I''d like to ask Mr. Chu, who can hear all the lives I say, especially the left-handed spirits, the spiritual statue of the new kingdom of God, and a spirit I don''t know the origin.


    Do you believe that God really exists in this world? "


    Once it said this, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    On the dark red platform, although it is still as quiet as the old, their hearts vibrate.


    But no one thought that entering the halo was not only the left-handed spirits, but also other spirits, especially the spirit statue of the new God kingdom!


    That''s usually the name of the top spirit.


    If it were not in the halo, this spiritual respect could completely destroy the left-handed spirits.


    Chu Yunsheng was also very surprised, but now he can''t prove whether what Tian Qiangli said is true. Maybe it''s just pulling a tiger''s skin.


    He never wanted this to be true. The unexpected variables of the top gods were too large. Even if they came from the new kingdom of God, once the spirits outside the new kingdom of God learned that their top spirits appeared, they would immediately turn from Chu Yunsheng''s partner into a "dragon".


    There is no dead body on the platform to admit his identity. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know other places.


    "Tian Li Li" wants to lie, and no one can expose it.


    A moment later, no one on the dead body platform responded to "Tian Dali", but "Tian Dali" seemed to get a response, saying:


    "Yes, this is the wisest view. If there is God, God does not need to be seen by us, and we do not need to see God. All our thoughts and thoughts are known and seen by God.


    Whether God exists or not does not make any difference to us.


    The story I want to tell starts from here. A long time ago, someone decided to know whether God exists or not.


    But as just said, there is no difference between the existence of God and the absence of God. It is almost impossible to prove the existence of God.


    The story began.


    It first defines God and holds that God should be omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent in the universe, otherwise he cannot be called God.


    According to this definition, God is basically equal to the universe itself and has no solution.


    No one can know the universe, because everyone is in the universe.


    The story was difficult to carry on from the beginning.


    But it has genius to find another way to prove the existence of God.


    It determines the uniqueness of God according to the definition of God.


    God can only be the only one. God is omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent in the whole universe. Another omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent "God" in the whole universe must overlap with the previous God, and can still be the same "God".


    Like the universe known to all, there can be no two, only the same universe.


    Then, as long as it proves the unique existence of God, it can prove the existence of God.


    But it still has to face the problems of the universe. It can''t surpass the universe.


    So it came up with a terrible idea.


    It cannot surpass the universe, but it can start with the law of the existence of the universe.


    According to the meaningless definition of the universe beyond the horizon, it initially wanted to send everything in the universe into the black hole and beyond the horizon.


    Later, it did not know what setbacks it encountered. It felt that this road was impassable and changed to another way, which was much less difficult.


    Instead of sending everything out of the horizon, it only sends the life of the universe out of the horizon.


    In practice, it is not really necessary to send life into a black hole. Beyond the horizon, it is just a simple slaughter.


    It believes that as long as the number of life in the universe decreases to a certain extent - it decreases and concentrates to the extent that it can fully cover and control, it must have a serious overlap with God in one field - the omniscient view of all the remaining life in the universe.


    If there is no life in the universe, is the existence of the universe meaningful?


    It plans to destroy the life of the whole universe. If it is destroyed to a certain extent, that is, it can fully cover, and still does not find God, it is ready to continue to destroy the remaining life until there is only one life left in the universe, then God has nothing to hide.


    This unique life will verify the existence of God.


    I don''t know whether it is an independent life or a group, but I know that it doesn''t care whether it can become the last life to prove the existence of God with its own eyes. It only cares whether there is a life to prove the existence of God.


    Its crazy slaughter plan began.


    While creating countless cosmic disasters, it builds a small number of safe harbors for life to take refuge. While destroying most of life, it focuses on saving a small number of life that can be covered by it.


    So far, its plan has not been successful, otherwise we would not exist, it has completely lost its trace and drowned in the dust of history.


    I found a trace of it here. That''s what I want to do. "


    When he said this, Chu Yunsheng immediately remembered a dialogue, which was a dialogue between a "man" and a "woman" in the Chuanwei spaceship he met in the new world.


    The "female voice" seems to decide whether God exists or not.


    Is the story of "Tian Li Li" just talking about it?


    Chu Yunsheng can still clearly remember that conversation, especially the last sentence is creepy.


    However, there are also obvious differences between that dialogue and the story of "Tian Li Li". In the story of "Tian Li Li", God is defined as omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent, while the "female voice" believes that God should be able to create unprecedented and nonexistent.


    However, the "male voice" does not agree with the concept of "female voice".


    Moreover, they seem to be pressed for time and where to go.


    Chu Yunsheng was recalling the conversation many years ago. The dead body 299, who had been silent for a long time, said: "do you mean that the galaxy where we are now is one of the safe havens it created? The rainbow bridge came from it? "


    "Tian Qiangli" then said, "no, I have no evidence to prove that it has something to do with the rainbow bridge."


    299 said, "then what you have to do is meaningless. According to the left-handed records, more large-scale events have occurred in the history of the universe, which is nothing."


    "Tian Lili" said, "but don''t you realize that our galaxy and the arrival point of rainbow bridge are very conducive to its plan? Maybe it has nothing to do with the rainbow bridge, but what is the purpose of the rainbow bridge? "


    "Tian Qiangli" is not unreasonable. The great darkness is coming. As far as we know, even Chu Yunsheng knows that only limited places can escape the great darkness, such as the kingdom of God.


    So, are these places really shelters?


    299 no more words. When the darkness comes, you can bury your head in the sand and don''t think about these things just to survive.


    But the problem is still a problem and will not disappear. It''s just that everyone thinks they are only small. That''s not something they can worry about.


    But they are all struggling people.


    Chu Yunsheng will not spend time on this issue, not only because he is still struggling with the new ship, but also because he always believes that because the space-time scale of the universe is too large, many things are intertwined in a long time span. If the two gods are not clear, he must not have that ability now.


    But the next words of "Tian Dali" instantly made Chu Yunsheng highly alert to the conditioned reflex.


    It still seemed to say to Chu Yunsheng:


    "I haven''t finished yet. What I want to do is to find the most critical evidence to prove the existence of this story in the traces here.


    In this story, in order to prove the existence of God, there is no record of direct contact with the lucky survivors. Between the two, the executors responsible for checking the escaped fish and managing the safe harbor are called the only walk of God in the world. According to my investigation, these executors are also called eight domain patrol angels.


    In fact, they are not unique, but the survivors do not know that the survivors in each safe harbor are fully known by one of them. Therefore, for the survivors, the eight domain patrol angel who knows and sees them, the executor, is the only one.


    Even their gods.


    Mr. Chu, I don''t have to say it now. You should have guessed it.


    The phenomenon here is formed by one of those executors, but it is dead.


    ´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1886

    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. His words are still transmitted one-way in the form of broadcasting. If everyone can hear them, it can''t be regarded as a real condition.


    The left-handed spirits are also very insidious. Almost all of them make a sound, or ask questions, or involve their concerns.


    If Chu Yunsheng doesn''t make a sound and jump into the mixed water, his suspicion will rise sharply.


    Once he makes a sound, what he said will be easily found out by the left-handed spirits after they get rid of the halo limit.


    What they said is listed one by one. What they didn''t say is naturally what Chu Yunsheng said.


    Originally, Chu Yunsheng didn''t care. He was ready to ask the question. Which eight domains is the eight domains of Sky Patrol mentioned by "Tian Dali"?


    Or what concept it refers to.


    When he was in the forbidden area, Chu Yunsheng heard a lot about "domain" from those spirits in yinfen, but his feeling was different from the "domain" of the eight domains.


    "Tian Qiangli" ended its broadcast conversation ahead of time. There were several dead bodies on the platform that didn''t make a sound. Chu Yunsheng didn''t ask again. He tried not to say what he really wanted to know, such as Tian Qiangli''s state, and he couldn''t ask.


    Unfortunately, no left-handed Spirit Lord cares about Tian Lili''s state. Qi Shen will ask questions, but all the words of "Tian Lili" do not involve this problem.


    Soon, the mouth of the huge head opened, and the same people with wing eyes escorted the dead body out of the platform, and then returned to the normal fog space through the channel like the abyss.


    The escorted dead bodies waited here for a while. A large number of winged eyes flew out of the abyss one after another. Chu Yunsheng looked at it and the number was at least more than 3000.


    In the halo, more than 3000 dead bodies can definitely be regarded as the strongest force.


    The silver legion, Chu Yunsheng and the spare body are only 1000, and there are fewer sixth century humans coming.


    Without spirit warfare, withered corpses such as wings and eyes are bound to occupy the greatest advantage.


    More than three thousand dead bodies escorted Chu Yunsheng and the left-handed spirits through one misty space after another, like a sweeping army, but they were taken away by all the captives of the silver Legion or the sixth century human beings.


    After the last fog, a group of dead bodies seemed to step into the starry sky.


    But it is not a starry sky. Stars roar one after another, and stars shine at their feet to form moving galaxies one after another.


    The number of stars calculated in billion is compressed in a very short time, which is limited to the speed at which the dead body itself receives information. In addition to an area around itself, other places are a white awn formed by dense streamer.


    Chu Yunsheng is no exception. His control over dead bodies is not as good as that of human beings in the sixth period, and the scope he can see is smaller.


    After a long time, stars are still flying in front of us. Chu Yunsheng is expected to continue like this.


    I don''t know whether this is the phenomenon of the entrance of Galaxy 217 regulatory agency itself or the intentional act of "Tian Li Li".


    Anyone who enters here is either "blind" or super "myopia".


    Chu Yunsheng can''t even see the 193 nearest to him.


    A little farther away, except for the vast expanse of white.


    After a period of time, about all life gathered together, "Tian Dali" let everyone hear again:


    "Mr. Chu, you may not know that Ji Zijian said that there was serious pollution here. According to my investigation, in fact, some people incredibly cheated some permissions here, not only here, but also many other places. It has been there and successfully cheated some permissions.


    Don''t ask me how it did it, I don''t know, and I''ll never do it.


    It''s also very interesting. It swindled the authority, but it didn''t eliminate the swindle after it went in and left. Therefore, some lives, such as me and the silver legion, can come in.


    Otherwise, in a normal galaxy, we either die in the verification link or trigger destruction, and we can''t get in at all. "


    In the flying of hundreds of millions of stars, in addition to "Tian Qiangli", the fluctuations of others have long been submerged in the noise. If you use comma warships to fully monitor, or use space-time tracks, you can find out the fluctuations of others. You don''t have to rely on the dead body. You''re not only blind, but also deaf.


    Chu Yunsheng originally wanted everyone to be gathered together. Qishen they will find a way to convey information to themselves. Now it''s impossible.


    I don''t know what is the purpose of "Tian Li Li" suddenly talking about the pollution problem of Galaxy 217.


    But it is not as like as two peas. The unusual galaxy that Chu Yunsheng sent to snow court to perform his mission, he made a lot of experiments with different human beings, which led to the appearance of the same galaxies falling down and almost destroying them.


    The situation is significantly different from that of Galaxy 217.


    As for who could cheat the authority of the war machine, Chu Yunsheng knew far less information than "Tian Dali". It claimed that it didn''t know. It was meaningless for him to think again.


    ´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1887

    This super star ferry.


    The atmosphere of the left-wing camp and the new kingdom of God was unprecedented.


    A series of urgent military intelligence reports came one after another through the arrival point.


    ¡­¡­


    12107 moving point disappears!


    12934 moving point disappeared!


    12578 moving point disappeared!


    13115 the moving point disappears!


    11137 moving point disappears!


    9215 moving point into a bitter battle!


    ¡­¡­


    All the lives of the ferry who can contact the military intelligence are very clear. The first moving point belt has been shaken across the board, and the great collapse is only a matter of time.


    One warship after another set sail from the ferry, and the military forces of the two divine kingdoms are rapidly gathering.


    However, they did not fly to the fierce battlefield ahead, but added to various guard positions in the material belt.


    The artificial material belt, like a material bridge across the dark field, hangs in the starry sky and is magnificent.


    It seems that the two divine kingdoms have decided to give up the first moving point belt. Although they are built and arranged as information tentacles and are not used for military purposes, they have been abandoned on such a large scale. Only left-handed has been so extravagant in divine warfare.


    The life arranged in the first moving point belt basically no one can escape back from the starry sky. They all escape back through the arrival point, and the number is pitifully small.


    When the life of the new kingdom of God loves resources, the life of the left-handed party doesn''t care about it. They have experienced more heavy losses.


    The life of the left-handed escape is also far more than that of the new kingdom of God, especially the spiritual life. It is obvious that it is to escape before the battle. Relying on the powerful advantages of the spirit, it is the first to escape from the arrival point.


    After they fled back, the left-handed disposal also stunned the life of the new kingdom. Although they had heard about it in the battlefield for a long time, they didn''t see much with their own eyes. This time, the two kingdoms stopped fighting at the ferry, giving them a chance to see the rumors of the battlefield.


    Instead of being severely punished, the left-handed Spirit Lord who escaped from battle was supplemented by greater resources and sent to other places.


    If this indulgence and degeneration, but no disobedience happens, the escaped spiritual Lord will get a new command and go to execute it immediately.


    "Anyway, they can escape back at any time."


    A new divine Lord commented so contemptuously.


    They also carefully found that the left-handed seems to be allowed to escape but not to resist orders. It''s all right to escape back, and there is probably no order to let them fight to death. It may be extremely serious that they can''t obey orders. Unfortunately, there is no left-handed spiritual master who refuses to obey orders here at the ferry.


    For those wild spirits, adding levorotatory is undoubtedly the best and most tempting choice.


    Sinistral sees various resources such as interstellar dust, but sees the spirit as the most valuable "asset" of the kingdom of God. It seems insignificant to lose the war. They don''t need to stick to land like ground civilization.


    Even if it is as important as the ferry here, sinistral has invested an astronomical amount of resources, and even does not hesitate to build a material bridge across the dark field.


    Such a cost is only for a certain purpose. If the divine war here does not stop, the left-handed will only delay in the continuous defeat until the goal is achieved, and then there will be no imagined big counterattack, but a very clean and complete defeat.


    All left-handed lives will escape, and all kinds of valuable resources are everywhere.


    At the nearest place to the ferry, the left-handed computing array under heavy protection is still busy. A liquid star ship is not far from the stationary array.


    The liquid ship body is constantly flowing, and many of its life is also liquid. It is perfectly integrated with the ship body. Based on this, it skillfully realizes some understanding and functions almost the same as that of the new ship drow people on the star ship mode.


    It also does not need the cabin structure that wastes space. When it needs to leave the ship, it is like a drop of water flying out of the water mass.


    It also does not need to build any small spacecraft in advance. When necessary, it just needs to be separated from the liquid ship body. When it comes back, it can be directly integrated, which is simple and convenient.


    It even seems to learn from the similar abilities of fire insects. Many functions that do not need to be used are in liquid state and will be formed temporarily only when needed.


    But it can''t make ripples in the form of fire insects.


    But it is much ahead of the new ship.


    A small liquid mass separated from the arrival point of the liquid star ship is covered, which is frequently interacting with the ship with a large number of signals.


    A spiritual life came here, and the small liquid mass dispersed, making it fly into the starry sky closer to the ship.


    The spirit life sent waves to the liquid ship: "Lord, it has come in."


    The liquid ship immediately responded with a wave: "I see. Are you hurt?"


    Spiritual life said, "yes, I try to contact it once."


    The liquid ship body said, "reason."


    Spiritual life said, "I feel something wrong."


    The liquid ship body said, "reason."


    Lingsheng said, "it''s not clear yet. I was almost killed by it in the rainbow bridge war. You know, it was God who saved me immediately."


    The liquid ship body said, "do you think it doesn''t kill you on purpose this time, or its ability is not as good as before?"


    The spirit life said, "it can kill me. This is not suspicious. You know the particularity of my spirit. If there is no problem, you should not feel a bit wrong."


    Liquid simplified silent for a moment and said, "you''ve been cheated. It''s suspicious that it can kill you without killing you."


    Spiritual life said, "you mean it deliberately makes me feel a little wrong?"


    The liquid ship body said, "it''s not that simple. You don''t have to be responsible for this. The spirits have agreed to some agreements. You are responsible for coordination."


    After this spiritual life was ordered to leave, another spirit came.


    The new spiritual life said, "Lord, it has been arranged."


    The liquid ship body said, "how''s that thing in the rainbow bridge?"


    The new spirit said, "just got the news, it now thinks it''s called ho."


    The liquid ship body said, "Ho? It was so determined... When it was the most brilliant, the spirits of your period didn''t know. The spirits respected it. The former lords of its current Lord were all its admirers. Once the old God left, he fell into such a situation. The kingdom of God... Has long been in great danger. "


    The new spirit dared not answer, and only the master in the ship dared to say the last sentence.


    The liquid ship body said: "you continue to track this matter and let them immediately inform us of the situation according to the regulations. Don''t chase too much. It''s very sensitive. Now the situation is not easy to stabilize. Don''t fluctuate again and make trouble for the God."


    The new spirit said, "yes, in addition, can we ask them for help if necessary?"


    The liquid ship body said: "there is no problem within the regulation. They don''t always apply for our assistance. Moreover, they want the firebug to die more than we do."


    The new spirit suddenly said, "Lord, will they have another force lurking in the rainbow bridge?"


    The liquid ship body said, "maybe you don''t care about these, as long as everyone has the same purpose."


    Long after the new spirit left, a third spirit came.


    As soon as it came in, the liquid ship body first said, "here they are?"


    The third Lingdao said, "yes, the nine ships are all here."


    The liquid ship body said, "OK, you guard the array, and I''ll see them."


    The third Spirit said, "be more careful yourself. They claim to be ordered by the palace, but you and I all know that no one has seen the palace. It''s unclear whether it exists or not and what position it is."


    The liquid ship body said: "whether it exists or not, the nine ships should take away the divine reserve. It does not conflict with us now, and the goal is the same."


    The third spiritual way: "after the old God left, this is the first time I saw the same goal in the kingdom of God. According to previous records, the same goal in the kingdom of God has never failed. Recently, I think that the fire bug is not just about the God reserve."


    The liquid ship body said, "I think so recently. Unfortunately, you and I didn''t catch up with the last Rainbow Bridge war, otherwise we might know something."


    The third spiritual way: "God, you haven''t even revealed it?"


    The liquid ship body said, "no, God can''t tell me everything."


    The third Spirit said, "did the spirits agree to the agreement¡°


    The liquid ship body said, "partially agree, but that''s enough. You''ll check it later."


    The third Spirit said, "even the spirits are consistent with the goal of the kingdom of God, then there must be a problem."


    The liquid ship body said: "so, the fire bug is doomed. According to the latest information, I suspect it is very clear. If you want to finish something before death, it must be related to the divine reserve."


    The third Lingdao said: "it doesn''t matter what happens. As soon as it dies, the matter of Shenchu will come to an end. What''s left is who will pick up Shenchu. The super star system behind the ferry is the focus in the future."


    The liquid ship body said, "if it had chosen to go with God, it wouldn''t be like this."


    The third spirit wanted to talk and stopped, and finally didn''t say it. The liquid ship seemed to realize that he had said too much and didn''t go on.


    Then, a light and shadow shot out of the liquid star ship and disappeared into the arrival point.


    The third spirit then entered the liquid starship.


    In the dark deep space near the edge of the ferry, nine warships with almost the same structure are slowing down.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Galaxy 217, in the halo.


    Chu Yunsheng let Tian Dali talk, but he was silent.


    Silence, silence, always silence.


    It seemed that the fact that he had entered the halo was just a test prop made up by the left-handed spiritual masters only by guessing to intimidate "Tian Dali".


    Through all knowing and seeing the soldiers of the silver legion, "Tian Dali" must know whether Chu Yunsheng came in or not.


    According to a bunch of words said by "Tian Dali", the left-handed spirits can confirm the guess that Chu Yunsheng really came in.


    For the left-handed souls, the real opponent is still Chu Yunsheng, not "Tian Dali". It must be clear whether Chu Yunsheng is really in the halo.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng just didn''t speak, never spoke, never spoke... In addition to delaying time, he also tried to muddy the pool again.


    Is he really there? Why is there no movement at all? Why not respond? No negotiation?


    Or, he did come in, but he had already left? Or


    Confusion always leads to some doubt, and doubt will not act rashly.


    Even the omniscient "Tian Dali" may have doubts.


    Chu Yunsheng will not enter the regulating mechanism or leave the halo.


    Before the three parties tear their faces, all the meaning of his existence here is to delay time for the time being.


    After waiting for a long time and waiting for a long time, Chu Yunsheng still didn''t respond. "Tian Qiangli" finally said with respect:


    "Mr. Chu, since you don''t want to come in, let me see you out."


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t speak. Soon, he appeared in the normal fog space and recovered his "vision" and "hearing".


    All the dead bodies on the platform disappeared, and the same dead bodies with five wing eyes escorted him through the fog one after another to the fog space at the edge of the halo.


    The exit opens. As long as he takes another step forward, Chu Yunsheng can leave the halo.


    He is still silent.


    A large number of evenly distributed monitors are just outside the halo. The nearest one is close to Chu Yunsheng.


    The alarm went off immediately.


    The coding and encryption methods of signals have been unified in Galaxy 217 for a long time. Chu Yun had mastered them before he came in. Through the alarm sent by the nearest monitor, it is easy to obtain the most direct monitoring picture.


    The earliest monitoring picture is close to his position. With the passage of time, the halo surface monitoring picture farther away from him will be transmitted at the speed of light until it forms a monitoring picture covering the whole halo surface.


    From the many pictures put together one after another, Chu Yunsheng has found the left-handed dead souls on the platform. Like him, they are escorted to the edge by several similar dead bodies with wing eyes.


    But so far, no dead body has stepped out of the halo.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t go, but the left-handed spirits didn''t dare.


    They can not contact each other and leave the halo at the same time. Although from the external situation, the spiritual masters of Chu Yunsheng have not completed the formation, they can immediately attack and destroy wantonly and obtain the great advantage of this war as long as they fly out one or two strong spiritual masters, get rid of the restriction that the spiritual essence in the halo is removed and get rid of the restriction of dead bodies.


    But no one dare.


    The reason is that "Tian Qiangli" said that there is the spiritual respect of the new kingdom of God in the halo!


    In the halo, everyone is a dead body, and the spirit Yun can''t be used. They are safe and have nothing to do. If they go out, once there is a new divine Kingdom spirit here, it will be a dead end.


    And died in vain, worthless.


    You can also take risks. For example, you don''t do anything for the time being and "pretend" to be Chu Yunsheng.


    The spirit of the new kingdom of God may not attack immediately, but it is uncertain whether "Tian Dali" will covertly turn his face and sneak attack. After all, Chu Yunsheng can''t be fully known and seen. It is always a hidden danger and a big trouble. Only when he is eliminated can he really rest assured.


    Moreover, the comparison rate between the time in the halo and the time outside is not clear. In case, the spiritual masters of Chu Yunsheng have already been prepared. What they see is only the surface of confusion. One or two spiritual masters risk killing out, which is equivalent to falling into someone else''s trap.


    The opportunity of sneak attack has never been more than once, and their previous masters have wasted one time.


    The left-handed spirits did not dare to come out. Chu Yunsheng stayed inside. When the spirits of the New Kingdom and all other lives outside saw the complete monitoring picture, they were probably confused.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t go out, but he is waiting urgently. The opportunity is now, and only once, but the probability of failure is too high. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t fully expect this opportunity.


    Before long, the spirits of the new kingdom of God who received the alarm will launch a wave of assault. No matter what these dead bodies are, they will attack and kill them at the first time!


    Although the attack will certainly not succeed, "Tian Lili" will close the halo exit before the attack reaches.


    If the left-handed spirits die here, it will have no chips and, of course, nothing it needs.


    When all the halo exits are closed, the opportunity Chu Yunsheng is waiting for will disappear.


    He doesn''t want to go out, but he needs a fast warship to send things in!


    Fast warships are far closer to the halo than the spirits of the new kingdom. They should respond a little earlier than their spiritual attack, and can send things in before the spiritual attack.


    However, the fast warship didn''t know what was going on inside, and didn''t know what to send in, otherwise Chu Yunsheng and the silver Legion would have brought it in long ago.


    Chu Yunsheng couldn''t move, speak or go out. Everything depended on the Qi Shen silver army to send the information back.


    This is also the biggest test of Qishen and others.


    They should not only judge Chu Yunsheng''s intention not to speak, but also judge whether Chu Yunsheng will leave the halo, and then judge what is the most important thing for them at this time¡ª¡ª


    Is it to control the arrival point and prepare to take over the halo, or to resist the temptation and bet on their guess of Chu Yunsheng''s intention?


    All of them can''t think deeply, otherwise they will be known by "Tian Qiangli".


    Fortunately, at the beginning, in order to deal with the spirit, the new ship had thinking training for the life performing off-board tasks, but the effect was not very good. Against the spirit, it was either spirit or macro technology.


    In addition, they have to find a way as soon as possible to escape at least one soldier when "Tian Li Li" opens the halo border exit.


    All the difficulties add up to great difficulty.


    But Chu Yunsheng can only rely on them and trust them, just as they also need to rely on and trust Chu Yunsheng.


    Time passes little by little. Every time it passes, there will be less hope and less opportunities.


    Tianli will close all exits at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng has found the comma warship in the starry sky, which is very close to the halo. As long as the silver Legion rushes out for a rest at this time, it may be time!


    He waited anxiously. Although the actual past time was not long, it was strong enough to let him leave the halo.


    Chu Yunsheng began to feel something wrong. He didn''t go out, nor did other dead bodies go out. According to reason, "Tian Qiangli" should give up at this time, close the export immediately and eliminate other risks.


    But the exit was always open, and there was no sound from Tian Lili.


    There must be something wrong with Tian Lili.


    "Tian Li Li" had problems. The biggest problem was that 299 had to tell Chu Yunsheng with a big horn. There were too many hints.


    299 repeatedly only said that the cheater had "omniscient omniscient" and deliberately did not mention the "omnipotence" that normally appeared together with the "omniscient omniscient omniscient".


    If there is no accident, it is crazy to suggest that Chu Yunsheng, the cheater can''t be "omnipotent".


    Later, the words of 102, combined with the emergency stop of several dead bodies, only told Chu Yunsheng that the purpose of the deceiver was to make up the last link - omnipotence.


    Look at the reaction of "Tian Dali". The left-handed spirits suggest that "Tian Dali" may have given up the cover and simply added the saying of "omnipotence" to its story.


    "Tian Li Li" really can''t do everything. What it can control is about those dead bodies similar to wing eyes.


    It can only control the left-handed spirits, the sixth century humans and the silver Legion by taking prisoners.


    Therefore, what the silver Legion wants and does at this time, "Tian Dali" is clear, but it can''t be controlled. It needs to be stopped by force by the dead bodies of the same kind with wings and eyes.


    However, this problem already exists, which is also what the left-handed spirits hinted that Chu Yunsheng wanted to solve, but it is not the reason why the export has not been closed.


    "Tian Li Li" must encounter unexpected problems when opening the export, resulting in the delay in closing the export.


    Chu Yunsheng can''t know what''s wrong with it, but he knows that there must be a fierce struggle in the halo where he can''t see the monitor around the halo.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng guessed well. In the misty space inside the halo, at the moment, blood and fire are intertwined in the battlefield.


    The abnormal body has been broken down in many places, and the alarm has not stopped for a moment.


    There are less than 400 people around him.


    The six hundred men broke through for them, blocked the attack for them, and dragged the enemy for them. They had no idea of life or death.


    The four hundred of them passed through the fog with four hundred battle scarred bodies. In the direction of the fog they were going to enter, they were rushing out far more than their enemies.


    Qi Shen made the last rescue recovery for his body, and calmly gave the final order to a column:


    "Wei Feng, I can''t rush out. You take the 100 people who are in the best state of rest and forcibly penetrate the past. The rest will kill you with me. This is an order. Execute it immediately."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, both sides had "opened fire".


    Four hundred soldiers of the silver Legion rushed forward against the intensive attack of the other party.


    Both sides are crazy. They have already taken their lives to fill the distance and fill the battlefield with flying debris.


    Xi Weifeng did not know how many comrades in arms had died in this distance, nor did he know whether Qi Shen, the supreme commander, had died. He rushed out of the chaotic battlefield, rushed into the fog, and rushed into the next space. Only more than 30 people were left around him, all injured.


    In the last fog they had to go through, more and more enemies were drilling out.


    They could not tell whether those dead bodies were dead bodies of "Tianli" or human beings of the sixth period.


    In Xi Weifeng''s head,


    Except for two fierce voices:


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re the one who died!"


    Except for a faint voice:


    "Here, the past is the exit."


    In addition to these, there is only a heavy order - rush out!


    He also did not assign tasks to more than 30 soldiers. If 30 people could rush out, one would complete the order.


    When more than half of them were killed in battle, they finally rushed to the enemy and killed together. No one knew all about them except "Tian Qiangli". In the rest body and the dead body, they were all human beings from the earth.


    In the sixth century, human beings were the last force that "Tian Dali" could persuade, willing, motivated and needed to stop the silver Legion. A large number of dead bodies that it could direct were dragged by other silver Legion soldiers with their lives along the way, and it was too late to catch up with other Silver Legion soldiers who broke through at any cost.


    Even so, most human beings in the sixth period were dragged to the last battlefield by the 300 people, and only more than 100 people could catch up.


    On this last battlefield, the two sides of mankind are desperately killing each other.


    Everyone knows that whoever loses at this time is waiting for disaster.


    Xi Weifeng didn''t rush out after all, and he didn''t know if any comrades in arms rushed out.


    On the battlefield shrouded in death, he and his comrades in arms were gradually divided, encircled and suppressed, one by one, and gradually destroyed.


    Outside the halo, a monitor suddenly found that the halo opened another exit.


    Then, a burning body rushed out of the outlet.


    This is the first time since the exploration halo that an explorer has returned. The monitor immediately and faithfully sends back the information.


    The next moment, it and the burning body were rushed out, and one dead body was broken into pieces in the air!


    However, a message has left the body fragment and shot at the comma warship!


    Information runs at the speed of light, racing against time, and every moment is life.


    When it drilled into the comma warship, in less than one tenth of the earth''s human second, countless bodies rose from the warship and shot into the halo.


    Countless monitors recorded this scene.


    Chu Yunsheng hasn''t seen it yet, but the left-handed spirit in the nearest exit from the comma warship has been seen.


    In particular, the dead bodies that rushed out with the last body - the sixth human among the dead bodies, were also seen.


    They were shocked and looked at the dark clouds from the stars, full of despair.


    They did not expect that Chu Yunsheng brought out the earth people of the Milky Way galaxy. How many abandoned people!


    Once all enter the halo, there is no enemy except "Tian Li", sweeping all dead bodies.


    More than one hundred thousand bodies shot down the halo earth like an interstellar rainstorm!


    Reinforcements poured in at all costs.


    This battle of life and death.


    The left-handed spirits, the sixth generation humans, and even the "Tian Li Li" seen through their eyes were shocked by the number of rest bodies. I didn''t know that one of them carried several vital things, disappeared into the halo and looked for Chu Yunsheng.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Chu Yunsheng saw the rest in the sky and knew that the spiritual attack of the new kingdom of God would come. If the exit was not closed, he would die if he stayed in place.


    Only in the halo of constantly taking away the spiritual connotation can we avoid the spiritual attack of the new God kingdom.


    More than 100000 Chu Yunsheng''s reinforcements appeared, which led to a sharp change in the situation in the halo. In the crisis, "Tian Qiangli" finally returned to normal and urgently took Chu Yunsheng and other dead bodies away from the exit.


    Chu Yunsheng was not in a hurry to leave the bubble world. More than 100000 bodies began to enter the halo. It still takes time.


    Once again, he was escorted through a misty space. Chu Yunsheng and other captured dead bodies were sent to a grand triangular building.


    Chu Yunsheng estimated that this is the arrival point.


    There are still a large number of dead bodies guarding around the triangular building. We can''t see whether it is the dead bodies of the "Tianli" side or the sixth century humans.


    However, as soon as Chu Yunsheng and other captured dead bodies arrived, the dead bodies guarding the triangular building were in a commotion. From their reaction, it should be the sixth century human beings.


    Qi Chen did not concentrate his troops to attack here. There was no sign of post war.


    This is not easy for Qishen and the whole silver Legion. In order to avoid the spirit from exploring the information of the new ship, they have limited information, so it is very difficult to choose to give up the great temptation of occupying the arrival point.


    The withered corpses that can be controlled by "Tian Dali" are not far away from the human beings of the sixth period. Looking at the situation, "Tian Dali" is ready to return the captured withered corpses, including the left-handed spirits, to the arrival point at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng never expected "Tian Lili" to help him take this opportunity to destroy the sinistral spirits. It is impossible whether he agrees with the conditions of "Tian Lili".


    It is unthinkable for the left-handed spirits to gather together, and this is also the strength of the left-handed spirits all the time.


    In addition, "Tian Dali" may not really have the ability to completely kill the left-handed spirits, unless it can be "omnipotent", maybe.


    The situation in the halo was dominated by "Tian Qiangli" before, but now Chu Yunsheng has an advantage. Maybe left-handed will have an advantage in the future.


    Chu Yunsheng has not blindly believed that his side can completely control the situation. He wanted to turn the battle of the spirits into a bad battle. The dominant possessor changes repeatedly, which is also a kind of bad battle.


    The worse the better.


    After a long silence, Tian Dali finally said:


    "Mr. Chu, I know you are here. A commander of the silver Legion once guessed that he met you, but I really can''t find you. You may have guessed the reason.


    I didn''t lie. Since I borrowed the channels left by the man who cheated some of the authority here, I couldn''t get rid of its restrictions. It was very interesting. The left entry mode was very unfriendly to the sixth century humans who came out of the regular Jizi ship, but opened a convenient door to the local people like the silver Legion.


    I don''t know what its purpose is, and that''s not what I want to pursue. There are many powerful lives that have made new arrangements. Not every one is useful to you and me. They just wait for their own lives or things.


    In the authority channels left by it, I can see all the sixth century humans, but I can''t completely see all the people of the silver legion, even myself.


    I have said more than once that you can still regard me as Tian Dali, who has the same origin as the silver Legion. Can you understand what I mean?


    But even if I can''t know what you think, I can guess what you want me to do, but that''s not realistic. I just tricked them into borrowing their holy places.


    Since you don''t want to enter the regulating mechanism or leave the halo, as soon as more than 100000 reinforcements of the silver Legion arrive, the halo is your world in terms of force. You almost no longer have any danger. Perhaps now, you can come out and let''s talk about it alone? "


    Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t speak. Procrastination is one of his core strategies in this war. He will continue to procrastinate until he has to.


    He even hoped that the reinforcements sent by the comma warship would search here later.


    When the reinforcements come, the left-handed spirits are bound to withdraw one after another through the arrival point.


    Even if Tian Dali didn''t lie, he couldn''t destroy the left-handed spirits in the halo. The reinforcements could firmly capture the left-handed spirits, which was unacceptable to the left-handed.


    It is impossible for the left-handed spirits not to know this. They will run away immediately.


    Before "Tian Qiangli" spoke, the dead bodies of the sixth period had entered the arrival point. When it said this, it had not continued. The arrival point once again came a life and entered a dead body.


    As soon as it came, "Tian Dali" was very surprised and said, "there is such a magical power source of the cardinal in the world. The method of the door is really the best in the contract and this aspect."


    The dead corpse that just came didn''t care about "Tian Dali". After sweeping all the dead corpses, he directly said to Chu Yunsheng: "my duty is min, the envoy sent by the kingdom of God. I see the God reserve."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t speak, but he was also very strange. He didn''t know how the other party recognized him or cheated?


    He estimated that he might not be able to hold it. The dead body claiming to be the envoy may really recognize him.


    "Tian Qiangli" didn''t know whether he finally found Chu Yunsheng. Other dead bodies looked at Chu Yunsheng, together with human beings in the sixth period.


    In particular, the former looked at Chu Yunsheng with a smile, while the latter looked at Chu Yunsheng strangely, while the other dead corpses had different eyes.


    However, in front of the dead corpses who claimed to be envoys, none of them dared to speak again.


    Not only them, the mysterious and powerful "Tian Li" in the halo was directly ignored by the dead body, and "Tian Li" seemed to have no action.


    Chu Yunsheng found that if he doesn''t speak now, he seems to acquiesce that he is Chu Yunsheng. If he speaks, he must not be one of the left-handed spirits who dare not speak again. Unless he starts to install the spirit of the new kingdom of God or the spirit of unknown origin as mentioned by "Tian Dali", he may end up being directly destroyed by the left-handed and the sixth century humans. If he doesn''t, It means that people think he is not


    He can''t fit it anymore.


    Ready to enter the bubble world at any time, Chu Yunsheng finally broke the long silence: "if you want to talk here, aren''t you afraid they all hear?"


    The new dead body said, "they can hear or can''t hear. The kingdom of God doesn''t matter."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "I''m talking to Hotan."


    The new dead body said, "it dare not."


    "Tian Qiangli" also knew what was going on. Chu Yunsheng took the initiative to come out, but it was silent again.


    Among all the dead bodies present, except Chu Yunsheng, no second dead body dared to speak.


    Min has intimidated the audience.


    Chu Yunsheng looked at it and said coldly, "you are not qualified."


    The new dead body said, "my duty is the third way in the kingdom of God, the successor of the ownerless contract, Yuanshou."


    The fog space where the whole arrival point is located is silent!


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know how big it was. He said, "let your new god respect you."


    The new dead body said, "it''s not a God."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to have any conversation with the new dead body. Under the huge information difference, no matter what he says, he can only suffer.


    The words and deeds of the left-handed special envoy, who claimed to be min, were in many ways contrary to the information that Lord Han Lingzhu had disclosed to him. In particular, the last information that Lord Han Lingzhu transmitted to the comma warship by using Lingyun scattering did not mention that the left-handed special envoy did not recognize the new left-handed God.


    And this guy just didn''t admit it.


    Although it makes sense logically, a compromise has been reached within the kingdom of God. After Chu Yunsheng''s handling of the problem here, regardless of the result, the new God is God.


    However, Chu Yunsheng has never heard anything from any left-handed life when he said so coldly that "it is not a God".


    Although the cold Spirit Lord changed his name for a while, in essence, it was because he was really afraid. It was a deep fear of left rotation. With a hundred courage, he dared not say such words in this tone.


    Just look at the left-handed spirits present. No one dares to speak at this time.


    Even the Lord who always talked the most shut up.


    However, the most strange thing is them. To say that the origin of this min is suspicious, it is normal that Chu Yunsheng is not clear, and the left-handed spirits cannot be unclear, but none of them questioned.


    If the spirits of the new kingdom of God were not outside the halo, Chu Yunsheng even wondered whether the "left-handed spirits" present were fake "the spirits of the new kingdom of God". Everyone appeared in the form of dead bodies, and no one could see the clue.


    Or, it''s all "Tian Dali" who makes ghosts. These dead bodies have nothing to do with sinistral and the new kingdom of God. It''s all an illusion of its own guidance and acting.


    Anyway, the spirit Yun in the halo could not be revealed. He pretended to be a spirit and leaned against his mouth.


    In the sixth century, human beings are the only forces that can prove the innocence of "Tian Dali", but unfortunately they still appear in the form of dead bodies. They have to prove themselves first, and then prove the left-handed spirits, so as to prove the innocence of "Tian Dali".


    But in this way, things will become more and more complex. Finally, there is no solution to the problem of whether the coming life lies or not.


    Chu Yunsheng naturally will not drill into this unsolvable trap as before. He is just continuing to procrastinate.


    Even if the new left-handed God came in person, it was the same.


    Step by step today, he and the new ship have already become one. There can be no second way to go, nor will he choose the second way. There is only one way and one goal.


    In the fog not far away, the first resting body appeared.


    Chu Yunsheng calmly looked at min at the foot of the grand triangular building and said, "how do you prove your identity?"


    He didn''t drill into this unsolvable trap himself, which didn''t prevent him from giving the trouble to the other party.


    Min said directly, "it can''t be proved. You can''t understand it."


    Chu Yunsheng asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Min said, "help you give birth to the spirit."


    Chu Yunsheng is more alert. He can see that he is a false spirit. There are few lives, but it is unknown whether there is information leakage. I don''t know how this min knows.


    He was still very calm and said, "no need."


    Min said, "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "who needs it?"


    Min said, "you, me, everyone."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "reason."


    Min said, "the kingdom of God is closed."


    As soon as it said this, many dead bodies present suddenly became a commotion. If it wasn''t for min, I''m afraid they''d be in a mess.


    Chu Yunsheng knows that there are two concepts of the left-handed kingdom of God. One is broader, referring to the left-handed forces, which is a concept of power, and the other is narrower, which refers to the concept of a specific local location.


    However, it seems that the cold Spirit Lord has not been there, and now it is the hope for the survival of the spirits.


    If it is closed, it is equivalent to strangling the life opportunity of the left-handed spirits.


    This must not be nonsense. Something big will happen!


    But it doesn''t mean much to Chu Yunsheng. He just wants to delay time. There are more and more people around. It should be that the new reinforcement commander is constantly increasing troops here.


    Chu Yunsheng was very sensitive and said, "what does it have to do with me?"


    His tone was not a question, but a statement, but he knew that the dead bodies in the riot must want to know the answer after changing this sentence into a question.


    They don''t want to know what it has to do with Chu Yunsheng, but what happened to the kingdom of God.


    However, min did not pay attention to the riots of dead bodies at all, just as he said before: "you are the God reserve."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "then what?"


    Min said, "God can reopen the kingdom of God."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "so you want me to be a God."


    Min said, "you can''t become a God."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "why?"


    Min said, "the kingdom of God is closed."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Min said, "open the kingdom of God."


    This seems to be a dead circle. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. He just delays time and asks for some information. Unfortunately, it''s almost impossible to delay. There are more and more reinforcements.


    He changed his angle and said the most concerned question of many riot dead bodies at this time: "who closed it?"


    Min said, "many, such as the sources, have been in the kingdom of God for a long time."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know the situation in God''s country, so he continued, "why?"


    Min said, "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether it was true or false. He said, "are you sure I can open it?"


    Min said, "yes."


    Chu Yunsheng added, "reason."


    Min said, "Old God."


    Chu Yunsheng said, "what if I decide?"


    Min said, "you have no choice."


    At this time, the number of bodies rapidly reinforced has crossed the balance point of combat power and began to occupy an advantage greatly. Chu Yunsheng is about to be unable to drag on.


    There must be a reason why the new commander is so anxious to reinforce. Otherwise, the comma warship will not be unable to judge his purpose of delaying time.


    Chu Yunsheng finally said, "how are you going to help me give birth to the spirit?"


    His noumenon has long been in trouble. At the beginning, Ming couldn''t calculate the birth path. He really wanted to give birth to the spirit. There was only the path of the recent cold spirit main spirit body.


    However, if you use the cold spirit to master the spirit body, you don''t need the help of min.


    Min''s eyes shot a light curtain, in which a dark and pure shadow appeared, saying:


    "When it dies and you live, you can have a spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    This super star ferry.


    On one side of the psychic computing array, not far from the liquid starship, the arrival point.


    The liquid mass dispersed and a light and shadow shot out.


    There was an immediate wave in the liquid star ship: "see ship nine?"


    Light and shadow said, "I saw it, but it was not settled."


    The liquid starship waved, "what do they say?"


    Light and shadow said, "without this command, they only take the command they receive. If fire insects prevent God from storing back to the kingdom of God, they will kill fire insects; If the fire insects don''t stop, they can ensure that they can safely send the God back, and the God reserve takes this as a condition, they will kill us. "


    The liquid starship waved, "are they really sent by the palace?"


    Light and shadow said, "they claim to be."


    The liquid starship fluctuated and said, "do we need to evaluate our losses after eliminating them in the worst case?"


    Light and shadow said, "don''t waste resources. I''m sure fire insects won''t let them take away the God reserve."


    The liquid starship waved, "but I feel like you''re worried about something."


    Light and shadow said, "yes, do you remember that thing in the rainbow bridge?"


    The liquid star ship fluctuated and said, "I know, there are also the latest intelligence records in the ship. It only remembers its name as ho."


    Light and shadow said, "I just passed the rainbow bridge. It''s getting more and more dangerous. I feel like something big is going to happen!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    In the halo, in the misty space where the grand triangular building is located.


    One breath after another fell around Chu Yunsheng.


    The reinforcements of comma warships have come in a flood of reinforcements, which have taken full advantage in quantity and are still expanding rapidly.


    The corpses of the left-handed spirits have retreated to the triangle building and are ready to leave.


    Min is still motionless. He hasn''t moved much since he came.


    It suddenly turned left and said to one of the dead spirits:


    "You broke the agreement."


    In their surprise, the withered corpses looked one after another along min''s fluctuation, and saw the end of the fluctuation. Among them, the object of Min''s speech was the Spirit Lord who had been shouting and encouraging everyone to recite the rules and regulations of the envoy of God!


    355£¿


    The Spirit Lord didn''t know when he was the first and closest to the triangular building, but 193 seemed to be staring at it, right next to it.


    Lord Siling glanced at the direction of Chu Yunsheng and said, "at that time, you didn''t say that it can involve zero dimension, and according to my observation, there are many places in it. You didn''t tell the truth. It''s not me who broke the contract, it''s you."


    Min is still as before: "you can stop this time, but you can''t stop the second time. It''s meaningless."


    The Spirit Lord immediately explained, "I think you are wrong. It should not need me to stop you."


    Min said, "there''s nothing wrong."


    The spirit Master said, "min, you are too confident. I know you are very powerful, but you underestimate your God reserve. If you don''t believe it, ask that Tian Qiangli to see if you can win?


    Well, don''t pretend to be dead. If min doesn''t go, you''ll be in big trouble. "


    At this time, Tian Dali, who had been silencing, actually made a sound again and said with respect:


    "Min Guishi, it''s right. You can''t win, nor can I. Mr. Chu and the two things just sent in, it''s impossible for you to beat him here.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself.


    One is the celestial weight, which is related to time and space. This is the field you are proficient in, so I won''t say more.


    Another thing is related to the story I told, but even I saw it for the first time.


    The safe harbor in the story is based on it. With it, in addition to Mr. Chu''s zero dimensional independence, and Mr. Chu is still a god reserve, what do you think will happen here?


    I''m just trying to catch a glimpse of the angel patrolling the eight regions here, and Mr. Chu can now impersonate the God seeker in this story! "


    Min still ignored "Tian Dali" and only said to the spiritual master, "the God reserve will kill you as well."


    The Spirit Lord said without retort: "yes, it will. This is its safest choice. If I don''t die, it will be extremely dangerous as soon as the halo dissipates. In that case, I will never let it go. If it kills me first, I will avoid future trouble, but now I can escape first. I''m not afraid of losing face, so you see I''m the first at the arrival point. Of course, I have to pull you.


    Min, I know what you think. Together, no matter what Tian Li stands there, we can definitely defeat your God reserve. But here, it has taken advantage. You and I can''t kill it, let alone catch it.


    Don''t you really know how difficult it is to deal with monsters that can involve zero dimensions? "


    Knowing that the spirit Master is first at the arrival point, if he doesn''t go, other left-handed spirit masters can''t go. If he wants to go, he has to take min with him, but if min doesn''t go, he won''t go


    Min still said as before: "I just need you to abide by the agreement, and the others don''t need it."


    While looking at the movement in Chu Yunsheng''s direction, the LORD said, "since I think we can''t grasp it together, I think my current decision is the best for me. We just have an agreement, not obey you, and you lied first."


    Min ignored it and said to Chu Yun, "God reserve, I''ll wait for you in Jizi ship."


    With that, Min''s dead body split and scattered, and the dazzling light filled the whole world.


    All life became blind at this moment, including the left-handed spiritual masters, who could not perceive anything.


    "Tian Li Li" also disappeared again.


    When the perception recovers, min and the master of the spirit have disappeared into the grand triangular building and formed a powerful suction to suck all the dead bodies around.


    One of the dead bodies tried to struggle and shouted, "Mr. Chu, I''m Yang..."


    Unfortunately, his struggle had no resistance and disappeared in the triangular building in an instant.


    Only the last dead body disappeared. His eyes seemed a little curious. He finally looked at Chu Yunsheng and disappeared calmly.


    When they all left, "Tian Qiangli" came out again and said to Chu Yunsheng, "Mr. Chu, I know you don''t want to go with it, but as far as I know some of them, it may be the best choice for you to go with it. It''s hard for you to stay and live with it. It''s better to go with it than with others. At least I don''t feel it''s killing you."


    Min had a very short time communicating with Lord Xiling. Chu Yunsheng had just received something from a comma warship from a cold star soldier under the protection of heavy troops.


    He also just learned that the new commander-in-chief of the reinforcements was unexpectedly assumed by Meiya. Chu Yunsheng always trusted and assured her.


    Chu Yunsheng''s dead body is reflected in several hands. One hand holds the fake bully treasure robbed from the envoy of Xueyuan. The spirit loser once gave him a way to use it, and the other hand holds the cage star sent by the comma warship.


    This thing is very important. The fake bully treasure is only to solve the problem of space-time disorder in the halo. The metal body brought from the cage star is the key thing against "Tian Li".


    Chu Yunsheng realized that the metal body of the cage star might have a strange connection with this when listening to the stories of the left-handed spirits and "Tian Dali".


    The God seeker will not have any mercy on the surviving life. If there is a "safe harbor", the simpler the life from form to consciousness, the more favorable it is for the God seeker and the more convenient it is to find God.


    Then, the assimilating metal body on cage star is a perfect match for "safe harbor"!


    More likely, the cage star may have been a "safe harbor" - if the story of "Tian Qiangli" is true.


    Sure enough, this thing had just been delivered to him. Before he could find a way to use it reasonably, min and other left-handed spiritual masters retreated like lightning, and Tian Dali directly conceded defeat.


    Although the war was not fought, it was only delayed, and it was not time to discuss the victory or defeat, at least the goal of a bad war was achieved one step further.


    Chu Yunsheng had the advantage of force in the halo at this time, but the left-handed spirits left, and the original plan of "Tian Li Li" failed.


    Hearing that "Tian Qiangli" was still talking and didn''t go, Chu Yunsheng said directly, "who are you?"


    Regardless of Chu Yunsheng''s purpose of delaying time, MI Ya urgently and even successfully found him and sent things to her. It is likely that it is the information disclosed by "Tian Dali" to MI ya.


    Min is not easy to deal with. Without these things, it would not be so easy to go.


    "Tian Qiangli" still said with respect: "I said at the beginning that you can regard me as him. There is no difference."


    Chu Yunsheng said bluntly, "but you''re not him."


    "Tian Qiangli" said sincerely, "he''s just me, isn''t he?"


    Chu Yunsheng knew what it meant. He was probably talking about himself - the problem of homing, so he said, "no, he may be you, but you are not him."


    "Tian Dali" was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, if you are willing to come in, you will know at a glance."


    Chu Yunsheng also said clearly again: "I will go in, but not now."


    "Tian Dali" sighed: "Mr. Chu, you have always been a person I respect. I never wanted to be an enemy with you. You don''t want to come in and look directly now. It''s difficult for me to find an accurate way to describe my own situation. As I said, I still can''t know all about myself.


    Let''s put it this way. Before I became the current situation, I thought I could revive the soul with a corpse, but the corpse was not a corpse, nor a zero dimension, nor a soul.


    The regulatory mechanism here will decompose the consciousness of any life into different me. I thought my other one could use this to restore a complete me. After "success", I found that it was completely different from the other one I thought, not so simple.


    At this time, I realized that the other me was also a decomposed me after being decomposed a long time ago.


    I didn''t succeed in restoring to the original other complete old me I wanted, but I just got another decomposed me to form a complete new me.


    If you don''t come in, you can''t feel this strange and wonderful feeling. I can''t describe it accurately. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    If he only experienced the feeling of decomposition, Chu Yunsheng had already experienced it. Although his decomposition was not successful, he did feel the power of decomposition.


    He ignored the repeated invitation of "Tian Lili", but his dead body''s head was running rapidly, and information and memories were reorganizing in his consciousness.


    A moment later, when the memories were rearranged and combined in series, Chu Yunsheng suddenly said to "Tian Dali":


    "I see. There is anti space in the regulating mechanism."


    "Tian Qiangli" was surprised and said, "Mr. Chu, as far as I know, you haven''t really entered any regulation organization?"


    Chu Yunsheng has not been successfully decomposed and probably has not entered, but his experience has caused him to remember a lot of fragment information. These fragment information is like snowflakes flying all over the sky, and he has been unable to sort out any clue.


    As he experiences more and more, for example, everything that happens here and now is added to the fragments and accumulated to a certain extent. When the information contained in the fragments overlaps more and more, some internal connections will be looming.


    Although Chu Yunsheng has not been able to reorganize the complete fragment puzzle, he has been able to find some context.


    Some things are still in doubt. At the beginning, ice and fire races and even some drow people existed and revived in the form of human beings on the earth.


    Especially the drow people, they are already a very powerful starry race. With starry thinking, they don''t need to survive for a long time in this way.


    But they all tried all kinds of ways to get into the human body, and even almost inseparable from human beings. Why is such a great sacrifice?


    The mission of 95827 can also be explained by the divine throne. What about other drow people?


    What about ice and fire?


    Why are the other three rare races rare and where have they gone?


    Duoneng clan, predecessor of Cambrian


    Why can the things left by many powerful people who came to the earth be used by mankind?


    Wait, wait.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t need to speculate too much. He doesn''t have so large and comprehensive information memory fragments that can cover all secrets on the earth.


    In his information memory fragments, many fragments contain anti space and human beings.


    Here and now, he got a "fuse" from the mouth of "Tian Dali", which made him clear some things in the messy information fragment puzzle.


    At first, in Jinling City, the fire clan cloaked people and the ice clan wanted to open the anti world, which was always a mystery. Later, Chu Yunsheng struggled in his life and had no chance and time to explore their secrets.


    After leaving the earth and coming to the starry sky, all ethnic groups of ice and fire are sealed in Chu Yunsheng''s earth memory like historical dust.


    If "Tian Qiangli" admits that its place is anti space, then¡ª¡ª


    The earth is probably one of many war machines.


    As for why it has become extremely special, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know yet.


    Ice and fire were eager to enter the anti world, that is, they were eager to control the earth first, at least the earth''s environmental control.


    Only when they appear in human form can they be verified by the war machine, otherwise they have no chance.


    Later, Huan was worried that Zhuoer emperor Beiying would enter the anti space first, so he was eager to organize the war. As a result, the earth split and a coffin appeared.


    According to the story of "Tian Dali", this coffin is likely to be the domain of the eight domain patrol angels. According to the situation in the halo here and now, the eight domain patrol angels may have been related to the war machine for a long time.


    Although the place where the ice and fire tribes finally opened in Jinling City is said to be not anti world, but a place where even fire insects are difficult to survive, Ding Yan even mentioned a giant looking for souls, who used the same attack method as Chu Yunsheng in Shudu to save Jinling City in exchange for 100000 creatures.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t know whether there were any ice and fire races in the Jizi ship of the sixth period, but obviously, not only the drow people, but many races deeply entangled with the drow people, including the puppet tyrants, seemed to know some secrets.


    From the fifth to the sixth period, what happened is very important.


    If the earth really used to be one of the war machines, all ice and fire races, multi energy races and even some drow people have a reason to choose to exist in human form. Moreover, the technology that can exist in this way also has a root - "Tian Dali" just said, the decomposition and reorganization of consciousness.


    Especially the pluripotent, which is almost their dream!


    According to the drow people, they are all low-level races and only rely here, but since they have to rely here, there must be a reason, which may be one of the reasons.


    If the earth is indeed one of the war machines, it has the ability to support whether it bumps into and destroys the drow planet or the cold star, whether it leaves the protogalactic gravitational network without authorization, or finally mysteriously disappears.


    There are more things. Chu Yunsheng can''t figure out now. Especially if the earth is one of the war machines, why does it become very special?


    Not only many powerful life races died here, but even the two gods were surprised and died here.


    Chu Yunsheng is now more and more aware that the farther away from the earth and the galaxy, the less chance he will know the answer. Otherwise, the two gods would have known it long ago.


    There may still be hope to ask ice and fire races, or to force puppet tyrants, but I''m afraid the only way to really find out is to find Qi Zhuoer.


    In addition, human beings in the sixth period are mixed with too many non-human consciousness. I don''t know if the first period is the cleanest one?


    Chu Yunsheng is not very interested in this. What he cares about is whether the regulating mechanism is really anti space?


    Yes, although he can figure out many previous questions, he is disappointed with the macro technology he and comma warships urgently need.


    He doesn''t know how the anti space here decomposes and reorganizes consciousness, but it is obviously not death, not the existence form of life in the giant ship, nor what he originally wanted - breaking a corner of macro technology from the perspective of life and death.


    Although there may be macros in the regulation organization, it does not belong to the macro route he conquered. It is equivalent to changing the whole research direction to another path. It is too expensive and there is not much information accumulation. It is basically a castle in the air.


    He and the comma warship only saw the dawn at the point of life and death, and there was no chance at other points.


    "Tian Li Li" asked in surprise, which made Chu Yunsheng completely extinguish the idea of entering the regulation mechanism in person.


    The useless adventure is not worth it. It is too expensive to "disappear" again.


    Even if "Tian Dali" can fully know the silver Legion and even all reinforcements, he can''t know the real purpose of Chu Yunsheng''s choice to come here. This purpose is known only by zhuo''er people and Lei, not to mention "Tian Dali".


    Therefore, he didn''t know Chu Yunsheng''s disappointment at this time. He put away his surprise and continued: "Mr. Chu, without the spirit throne of the spirits, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. Before I leave, I''m willing to tell you the channels left by the person who cheated the authority here, so that you can control here and not lose to the left-handed spirits.


    I have only one plea. I beg you to tell me the origin of the suspected safe harbor, or tell me the location of a safe harbor. Can I find it myself? "


    It threw out a huge temptation. Disappointed, Chu Yunsheng obtained the control ability of Galaxy 217, which was about the best result in the worst case.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the halo, a huge and broken warship finally stumbled to Galaxy 217.


    It is full of barbarians and is not advanced. Let alone the spirits of the new God kingdom will not look at it. Even other star races simply scan it and automatically classify it as garbage.


    However, it surprised everyone, boasted and sent out signals in a frenzy, claiming to be the reinforcements of the divine reserve!


    When we were on the route, we had no problem pretending to be under the command of the divine reserve because of various needs. Now we are here. If we claim to be like this, we probably have a brain problem.


    Nobody cares about it. Scanning it again is a waste of time.


    It entered the galaxy alone and came here desperately, but no one paid attention to it. It was driven around by other races in the galaxy, as if it stopped at any position and was looked out of the way.


    The lives in it can''t resent. Although they have reason to resent such an encounter, they have reached the end of the mountain and water in all other aspects except the noble treasure.


    Even living is a problem.


    They urgently need to find a planet in the galaxy to replenish supplies, which others don''t give!


    They urgently need to seek the help of other races under the left-handed God, and others ignore it!


    They urgently need... The only response and reply they get is always cold "waiting".


    But they really can''t wait. If they wait, the whole ship will die.


    But they haven''t finished the task of the Lord, and they can''t get angry. They just use the treasure of the Lord to die with the command of the left-handed God reserve.


    After sacrificing so many lives, I finally came, and I had to wait for death without dignity.


    What can they do?


    Continue to bend, fly slowly, pass by one star race after another and their star ships, try to make a pleasing appearance, seek their help, and endure everything until the moment of completing the task of honor!


    They couldn''t find Chu Yunsheng. The comma warships were too busy to deal with the ships that came to escape. They were all handed over to other star races.


    In this way, they begged for a poor amount of scattered material until they met a fleet flying into the galaxy on a large scale.


    A sundial Ling people found them and asked in surprise:


    "Eh, are you sent by the snow garden envoy? Spacecraft 121, hurry up and replenish their resources immediately. Give them as much as you want, no limit! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Chu Yunsheng carefully considered the proposal of "Tian Li Li".


    Giving "Tian Li Li" a cage star coordinate will cause little loss to him and the ship, especially those cage stars whose star map has been taken away by him.


    It is impossible for him and the new ship to take away all the metal bodies on the cage star. In fact, it is difficult to copy the acquisition process of the metal body in the comma warship. If there is no accident, it is basically impossible to take out "the 51st report, I am confused, and I still can''t live here, I discussed with seven other colleagues of the scientific team under item 1037 preparatory mode - although I am sure again that my certain perception thinks they are dead, we still think that this is the problem, and we have various plans and coping modes - after discussing with them in item 1037, I decided to continue to take risks. Anyway, I am dead to stay here, Seven colleagues of the scientific group will take over from me for the 52nd report - I reiterate that I can''t prove whether I can trust them, just as they may describe me, it needs your judgment. "


    "In the 52nd report, I''m Lu Ming. The seven of us are trying to carry out the discussion method we simulated - 1016 to 1207 exercises and training for this situation - in order to obtain more comprehensive information and better describe our state. Please help. I need..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the halo, the shell man ice carefully sent a small spaceship.


    Ning Zhi is being rescued by the warship of Zuo Xuan Shenchu. It has temporarily replaced Ning Zhi and has full power to deal with your mission.


    This carefully protected small spaceship has sacrificed a lot of lives for it. So far, no corner has been damaged. Even if the whole ship''s materials are close to extinction, the resources supplied to the small spaceship have not been moved at all.


    In this small spaceship, there are not only the treasures of your honor, but also three lives.


    The shell man opened the small spaceship with ice and first sent the three lives out of the spaceship.


    The three lives curled up in the spherical liquid, like sealed by wax, and judging from their skin covering, or the fabric of the ground age, it is estimated that they have been sealed for a long time.


    All three lives are human beings. From a human perspective, an almost perfect young man, an almost perfect young woman, and, strangely enough, a very ordinary human elderly man.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    The new ships have been making progress, and so have the comma warships.


    Unlike the last time Ali and Tian Lili entered the halo, the personnel who now enter the war machine have received special training. Even when they question each other''s death or even the enemy, they can still adhere to the way of "cooperation" through exercises, rather than isolated and stagnant mutual questioning as before.


    This is the only way to find out the reason. Even if Chu Yunsheng goes in by himself, he needs such cooperation.


    The halo exit is still open, which is the result of bypassing mutual doubt in this way of cooperation.


    Otherwise, it may be closed in doubt.


    Qi Chen and seven earthmen from the scientific group can report directly to the comma warship. The Zhuoer people in the warship will be responsible for handling it. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. When he needs to use him, the Zhuoer people will contact him.


    Chu Yunsheng came to the edge of the halo from the fog space where the arrival point was, and faced the messenger of the puppet bully - shell man ice.


    The spirit attack of the spirits of the new kingdom of God had attacked the halo when min appeared, and there was no obvious feeling inside. Now the halo reappears and opens, and the comma warship has informed the spirits of the new kingdom of God to suspend the spirit attack.


    Here, Chu Yunsheng received detailed information from Lei and asked the shell carrier outside the small spacecraft:


    "Your snow garden is dead?"


    As a student of Xueyuan envoy, Bing doesn''t have a good impression of Chu Yunsheng, but he still has the ability to replace Congzhi. In the face of the reason for the great sacrifice of the whole ship - Chu Yunsheng, he can still maintain enough calm and routine:


    "Yes, the teacher died on his way."


    Chu Yunsheng noticed the sadness contained in its calm tone. According to Lei''s intelligence investigation on the pseudo bully reinforcement ship, and listening to Bing''s answer at this time, it can be seen that envoy Xueyuan is really good to the shell carrier.


    The contract of the puppet bully was not given indiscriminately. At that time, no spirit paid attention to the request of the snow garden envoy, but the puppet bully gave it.


    Chu Yunsheng still didn''t believe it: "show me the records before and after his death."


    His request is unreasonable for Bing on the puppet bully side. They are not Chu Yunsheng''s subordinates, not only not, but also Chu Yunsheng''s reinforcements. Bing wants to strongly reject Chu Yunsheng''s unreasonable request. Chu Yunsheng''s words not only doubt that he is lying, but also insult the teacher who has been killed, but he calmly said:


    "Sorry, this is not within the scope of our task. You don''t have permission to view it."


    Chu Yunsheng stared at it and said, "do you know who it is? You are just its student and can''t deal with its affairs. If you are still confused, I can tell you very clearly that its affairs, even if your overlord doesn''t reach an agreement with me, can''t deal with its life and death at will. "


    Chu Yunsheng''s words surprised Bing, the shell carrier. Although he followed Xueyuan envoy to study low-key in the base camp, he also heard some comments. Some people questioned and even investigated the relationship between his teacher and the divine reserve.


    It has great trust and respect for the teacher. It feels that those are just rumors and internal struggles in the base camp. However, it did not expect that the teacher is dead now. The God reserve still said so. It seems that things are not exactly what it knows.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yunsheng calmly chose to give in. If Chu Yunsheng had to see it, he might not need it. With the comma warship''s leadership over their spacecraft, they could forcibly invade and search, and they could not fight with their respected treasures. The result was the same and even more humiliating.


    It immediately transferred information from the big ship being repaired to Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng received the information and carefully checked all the records before and after Xueyuan''s death, especially the whole process from its rescue to its death.


    "No." Chu Yunsheng did not find anything unusual, so he continued to chase the shell carrier Bing and asked, "where is its body now?"


    Chu Yunsheng''s request is becoming more and more excessive, but Bing has no way but to continue to give in and mechanical tunnel: "because of the lack of resources later, the teacher''s body could not be preserved."


    Chu Yunsheng seemed to be challenging its bottom line, and immediately said, "where is the record of body disposal?"


    The shell carrier Bing looked at Chu Yunsheng and said, "no, in order to save resources, all the operations of the spacecraft were pushed down to the limit of survival only."


    It doesn''t seem to be lying, and it''s not necessary. Chu Yunsheng sends a signal to the comma warship, and Lei will soon find out.


    Snow garden makes no abnormality before and after death, so the treatment of corpses is the most critical place. However, ice has not been recorded because of the resource limit, and this key place has become an information black hole.


    Chu Yunsheng''s doubts about the death of Xueyuan envoy come from two points.


    First, nature is a fake bully.


    The puppet bully has repeatedly reused it and has been using it to contact himself. Last time, Chu Yunsheng deliberately trapped it. The puppet bully still doesn''t doubt it and still attaches importance to it. Just look at the shell carrier.


    The fake bully''s contract will never be given casually. The purpose is not on the shell carrier. There are many fake bullys claiming to be shell carriers.


    The direct reason why the puppet bully gave the ice contract was the plea of Xueyuan envoy at that time.


    None of the spirits paid attention to it. Only the fake bully agreed and gave bing a valuable life-saving contract.


    So much attention to a life, the puppet bully does not give it any protection measures. On the known extremely dangerous voyage, he said he would die?


    How can all the input of the puppet bully be so playful?


    The most reasonable arrangement should also be for the puppet bully to send other court envoys to come instead of it.


    This mission does not need to take risks again. It has been tested and trained in the last war machine planet mission.


    This is one of them. Second, Xueyuan''s life has been transformed by small insects in many places. Duowei life is so stupid. It may also participate in it because of small insects, but these transformations are not reflected in its death process.


    The destruction records of the bodies may see some truth, but unfortunately they are not recorded.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately realized that these two questions may be one.


    The reason why Xueyuan envoy was valued itself was related to the little bug and so stupid. That is to say, first, the little bug and so stupid were interested in what Xueyuan envoy did at that time, which led to the pseudo bully''s interest. Later, as the little bug was so stupid and did more and more things to it, the pseudo bully paid more and more attention to it.


    No one knows what the puppet bully wants to do. Chu Yunsheng feels that the snow garden envoy is not really dead. If he meets the puppet bully and the snow garden envoy again next time, he may find out the real reason why the puppet bully has to hold on to small insects and be so stupid at all costs.


    It''s not just that you need small insects to provide a source of life.


    The puppet bully, Chu Yunsheng and the new ship are the enemy, the friendly, the enemy and the friend. It all depends on the change of the situation.


    Chu Yunsheng has always been extremely vigilant against the puppet bully, and the little bug must come back safely.


    Without the body disposal records, he can only temporarily put aside the matter of Xueyuan envoy. The shell man ice immediately opened a treasure and began to perform their tasks.


    The opened treasure is shaped like a crystal and first releases a piece of information.


    The information comes from the pseudo bully¡ª¡ª


    "95827, it''s too late for you to give up now. I still welcome you to join us."


    Chu Yunsheng ignored it, and the information seemed to automatically jump to the next step¡ª¡ª


    "95827, you choose to give up. It''s hard to live.


    Don''t count on the war machine. It can''t protect you. I can tell you some secrets that the two great kingdoms may not know.


    They are war machines, not refuge machines. Those jumping numbers are not the number of lives they can shelter. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Chu Yunsheng automatically ignored the puppet bully''s persuasion to surrender again and continued to read its information¡ª¡ª


    "They radiate jump numbers into the sky, not to tell you how much life they can hold.


    This is a coordination system among all war machines. The number radiated by each war machine is its coordination with other war machines. It has nothing to do with you, me and all life under the stars.


    This figure is just telling other war machines that it has been inspired, that it is running, that it currently needs workers, and how many workers it has obtained.


    You didn''t hear wrong. You, me and all life are workers in their eyes.


    Their existence itself is an extremely huge interstellar project. In order to complete them, as far as I know, their builders suspected that they had sowed life on a large scale in the whole galaxy of this super star system.


    On earth, you should also have met some distant descendants sowing life.


    The meaning of their birth is to exist as workers of the war machine.


    Although they may not be able to build war machines, war machines need to use their living nature to do something.


    Therefore, you will see that war machines will have an environmental regulation structure to facilitate the lives of workers to survive better and more adaptively.


    The situation of human beings on earth is special. They are the only life that can enter the regulatory structure under normal circumstances, but I don''t know whether they were also the descendants of some form of workers, such as the descendants of more advanced workers, because their problems are quite complex. If you are willing to join us, I can show you all the secrets of the earth and human beings we know.


    I tell you this, not just to tell you a secret, but to tell you that you should know your identity in the war machine at this time. You are only a worker, not a master. Don''t try to control it.


    As a worker, you have no right to control it.


    This is the key to whether you can survive in the war machine. In short, you should do what it gives your worker status and violate its definition of you. No matter how you enter the war machine, even if you control the environmental regulation mechanism, it will quickly clean you up.


    Again, you are a worker, not a user, not a master!


    You are not Jizi, nor do you control any Jizi. Any in-depth exploration and understanding of it is a way to die.


    I have sent you three lives, one of which is from Jizi ship. It is a sealed human who left the earth in a formal way, which can help you really control the environmental regulation organization.


    The other two, as you should have guessed by now, once appeared on the earth and mixed with the seeding offspring of human beings. They can enable you to better complete the definition of workers given to you by the war machine.


    If you can see my message alive, the time you can survive in this war machine will be determined by its needs for you as a worker. If you do not cooperate, you will be cleaned up soon. If you cooperate, you will leave when its needs are over, otherwise you will be cleaned up.


    The real attack of sinistral on you must be its need. After the end, what I can help you win is this period of time.


    There are two treasures I asked Xueyuan envoy to bring. They can help you escape, and they can only help you escape, and they may not be able to escape. Don''t try to defeat the left-handed spirits with these two treasures. As a user, you know what your situation is.


    As for what you want most, I can''t help you. I advise you to give up early.


    All the above help to you will be added to the conditions of negotiation between you and me - if you can escape alive. "


    So far, the puppet bully''s message is not so much reinforcements as a way to escape to Chu Yunsheng.


    It is obviously not optimistic about the upcoming war between Chu Yunsheng and Zuo Xuan Zhongling, and the suggestion is always "escape".


    Nor is it prepared to take part in the war.


    Its permeability to the war machine, especially the role of the regulating mechanism, sounds reasonable.


    If so, the plan for the war with the left wing must be adjusted again.


    He did know many secrets, but he didn''t know where he hid his base camp now.


    Chu Yunsheng digested the content of the information and looked at the life in the three liquid spheres.


    Two of them are what the puppet bully said to sow the offspring of life. It can be seen at a glance that normal human beings cannot be exquisite to this extent.


    Chu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed over the two seeded offspring and landed on the last ordinary old man.


    Ba Yi gathered a large number of lives from all ethnic groups long ago and preserved the history of all ethnic groups in detail, including human beings on earth.


    It can be clearly judged from the man''s clothes that he was probably an official in the eastern Song Dynasty in the history of the earth. It can also be roughly judged that he was directly sealed and kept the ground as it was, like an ancient living fossil.


    Chu Yunsheng asked the shell carrier Bing to unseal it. If the puppet bully didn''t lie, the earthman male would be the only "legal" human here and now.


    The importance is self-evident.


    Chu Yunsheng''s request is within the scope of ice''s task. It will execute it immediately and unseal the liquid ball in the way that its teacher left it.


    At the moment when the liquid ball was unsealed, the old male earth man seemed to suddenly live. His face still continued the tension when he had been sealed and the calm forced under panic.


    He even continued the words he was shouting when he was sealed: "protect the Empress Dowager! Escort the Empress Dowager! Demon, dare you, I am the great Song Dynasty --? "


    He finally found something wrong, because there was no atmospheric reflection here. He was still a human eye in the ground age. He could not see the bright starry sky and the sun of Galaxy 217. It was dark like an abyss around him, which made people feel terrible and panic.


    The demons are gone, the heavenly soldiers are gone, and the hell scene that killed the bloody sky is gone.


    This is an illusion!


    Demonic illusion!


    He finally woke up and immediately closed his useless eyes. He didn''t know what scriptures he was reading. He was nervous and panicked, and he kept encouraging himself with a trace of confidence to avoid collapse:


    "Hallucinations are all hallucinations. I have noble righteousness. I have had several fairies. Demon sneakers can''t help me, as long as I don''t believe in hallucinations, hallucinations, and beliefs..."


    In the illusion, he heard a voice, as if asking him something.


    He resisted extremely. It must be demon sneaking!


    Don''t listen, can''t listen, don''t believe, can''t believe, everything is an illusion!


    He closed his eyes, forced a calm expression, and pretended a trace of contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    If the demon can''t help him, the illusion will be broken.


    Besides, there are heavenly soldiers!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Chu Yunsheng asked for a moment, but the other party didn''t answer a word. It was always a mysterious expression of contempt. He didn''t know what he was doing? What do you think?


    It may also be the problem of language pronunciation. The dictionary brought by the shell man ice may not work because it has been stored for too long.


    Chu Yunsheng was still in the halo, and Lingyun still couldn''t use it. There was no good way to take him, so he informed the comma warship and asked Lei to send someone to take him back.


    The security department has countless ways to make him happy to say anything.


    Chu Yunsheng did not open the other two sealed lives and asked Lei to send someone to take them back together. The shell carrier Bing handed over two treasures to Chu Yunsheng and returned to the spacecraft they were repairing and recovering.


    Its task has not been completely completed until all three sealed lives are unsealed and Chu Yunsheng is assisted to use it.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t care when he decided to use it. If he didn''t let it urge in the teacher''s explanation, he wouldn''t have this task.


    Back to his starship, bing gets a report that Ning Zhi has been sent back.


    The life technology of the left-handed God storage ship is indeed admirable. Ning Zhi, which could not survive with their technology, was sent to the comma warship for rescue. It was not long before it was successfully treated and sent back.


    Ice envies each other''s advanced technology. If they have such technology, so many people will not die on the route to help. Maybe even the teacher can be saved?


    Perhaps in each other''s eyes, their heavy losses and sacrifices can be avoided, which should not be so tragic.


    Bing sees the silent Congzhi in the command cabin.


    "Teacher?"


    Bing sees the living Congzhi with his own eyes. Under the heavy pressure, his heart finally seems to breathe a sigh.


    Since Ning Zhi was dying and took over the ship right, it has been under great pressure, and its psychology has been greatly shadowed by the death of two teachers.


    Ning Zhi is also its teacher. Although Liu Ke didn''t want it to put its precious life into the world of star race, he finally agreed to its plea and allowed it to devote some energy to learning knowledge with Ning Zhi.


    Liu Ke always believes that learning those knowledge is of little significance to it. It should focus all its energy on cultivation, become the source life, and look for opportunities and luck.


    Teacher Ning Zhi often has some arguments with teacher Liu Ke, but after all, teacher Ning Zhi doesn''t know which way to go.


    In its learning process so far, it has undergone several psychological changes. At first, it is more instinctively related to the teacher''s knowledge, but with more and more knowledge, it suddenly began to understand the teacher.


    At the end of teacher Ning Zhi''s study, it is an insoluble pain. This pain not only makes it deeply afraid, but also teacher Ning Zhi has been tortured by it.


    In Teacher Liu Ke''s words, there was no way to despair at that end.


    It is very glad and cherished that it can become a student of two teachers. It is very lucky, whether in the shell carrier or in other lives.


    In the base camp, although it did not contact many other domain power fleets, none of the two teachers in the fleet got along better with each other.


    Especially Mr. Liu Ke, who is the domain envoy and the supreme power of the fleet, whose attitude can basically determine all the atmosphere in the fleet.


    However, although Mr. Liu Ke always argued with Mr. Ning Zhi and did not recognize her persistence, he always gave her all the permission she wanted to do to the greatest extent within the scope of her rights and responsibilities.


    This is not a thing twice, but a thing that has accompanied them all their life.


    Therefore, when Liuke teacher sacrifices, it is different from the trauma of Ningzhi teacher. It is extreme pain, while Ningzhi teacher is an irreparable sadness.


    Pain is temporary, sadness is eternal after losing a part of life.


    Looking at the silent Ningzhi teacher, Bing couldn''t help but immediately report to it what Zuo xuanshenchu said word by word - about the hope that Liu Ke''s teacher was still alive.


    However, after listening to its report, teacher Ning Zhi didn''t cheer up as brilliantly as it expected.


    After a long time, teacher Ning Zhi said something silently, which shocked Bing very much:


    "Your honor is always so terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    The security department has become the busiest department in the warship.


    Place dead corpses captured by more than 100000 troops, distinguish sixth period humans from dead corpses, and check whether there are other life mixed in them, etc.


    Ray is even busier. In addition to the things inside the ship, he has to deal with all kinds of things with the new gods and other star races.


    He was so busy that Lei regretted letting Mu ran take Yi Si away.


    Otherwise, Yisi can handle the human sent by the puppet bully very well, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    It''s not that there are no people in the Security Department of comma warships who are more capable than Yisi. It mainly involves human beings on earth. Lei has always been very cautious and attached great importance to it. Yisi is its favorite candidate in this regard.


    Yisi is not here. It can only divide a time and deal with it in person.


    It is only a small technical means for comma warships to let this male "young" Earth man speak and say everything the Ministry of security wants to know. The problem is not here. It lies in its origin and background, and it involves Jizi and Jizi warships, etc.


    "Thank you for your help. Liu value, the Minister of the lower world, is named Guangchen. Thanks to the grace of the Empress Dowager''s family, I know..."


    Liu Guangchen finally opened his eyes. He saw the surrounding fairy fog, the heavenly soldiers and generals waving flags, and the vast land... He was afraid of heights and didn''t dare to look at his feet.


    Looked at the leg soft.


    In fact, he is only in a space in the comma warship information world.


    Thunder''s time-sharing comes, fairy like.


    The things recorded by the people gathered by Ba Yi were of great use and arranged a reasonable identity for ray.


    Liu Guangchen''s knowledge of seeking immortality is obviously very rich. Seeing the floating immortality, he immediately admires it with excitement:


    "I''ve seen Zhenjun."


    Lei glanced at him and said according to the basic script provided by the people on earth, "our company ordered the lower world to reinforce yesterday. However, one day in the sky and three years on the earth, we see that the situation on earth has greatly collapsed. There must be another cause. I hereby call you to come and ask questions."


    Liu Guangchen also doubted that his fairy fate was known to all. Even the housekeeper was envious. If the upper and lower worlds did not ask him for questions, it would be suspicious.


    Of course, he has no doubt ability under the control of the drow people.


    Liu Guangchen respectfully said, "value must know everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunsheng has been waiting for the result of the comma warship at the edge of the halo opening exit.


    Ray, they should not only ask about the origin of this human being, the exact time point when it was sealed, what happened at that time, and so on.


    In addition, from these intelligence, we should find out why the puppet bully sent him instead of other humans.


    There must be human beings in the fifth period over there, and they may also control Jizi!


    There are a lot of people in the fifth century who can send it. Why did they send it for storage?


    The information of the puppet bully was not mentioned, but I want to know that it can''t be sent by a fifth century human at will.


    If you really believe the words of the puppet bully, I believe that the three sealed lives and two treasures sent are reinforcements to Chu Yunsheng. Even if they are included in the terms of the negotiation in the future, they will suffer a great loss.


    If the puppet bully were so simple, he would not live to this day.


    It certainly has the purpose it wants to take the opportunity to achieve. Especially under the extremely unfavorable situation of Chu Yunsheng, Chu Yunsheng will have to accept its assistance and know that it has other purposes and have to help it complete.


    Everything will be under the control of the puppet bully.


    It''s said to help Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng is probably just a prop and chess piece.


    If you really want to send reinforcements, there is only one case that is true - send new ships and bugs!


    Others are all mutual use, just traps everywhere.


    In the halo, the earthmen who entered the adjustment mechanism of the war machine are still reporting: "... We have successfully reached the 21st agreement again, that is, to adjust the space-time dislocation in the halo and restore it to normal... Etc., some of us have just heard the voice from Qishen!"


    "He said he saw a coffin in it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Chu Yunsheng could also hear their report, but he couldn''t respond. He also heard their urgent new report:


    "Qi Chen said: be careful, it''s moving!"


    Immediately, the seven earthmen in the regulating mechanism were in chaos.


    Report interruption.


    The halo suddenly expands at the speed of light.


    Originally, the confused fog space in the halo was like marbles in time and space, which rolled violently with the rapid expansion of the halo.


    The expansion speed of the speed of light means that all life cannot be measured in advance, and failure to measure in advance means unprepared.


    The extremely strong dark energy is like an explosion at a singularity in the theory, and the high-dimensional structures in space-time marbles are violently curled back to the micro, releasing amazing destructive power.


    Chu Yunsheng''s dead body only resisted for a moment and died.


    This moment was barely enough for him to return to the bubble world.


    In the bubble world, he only had time to take a look and hurried back to the spirit body.


    The surrounding bubbles are like boiling, a mess, as if a relationship mapping has been forcibly pulled out from the surrounding bubbles, and even chaos.


    Chu Yunsheng''s return speed from the bubble world has no concept of time. It''s like a prophecy. It''s too late to stabilize the unstable consciousness isolated before returning to the spirit body. He immediately uses the spirit Yun, plays the old God respected sword style, forcibly opens all the protections of the comma warship, and activates the array of runes on the ship body


    Even black gas is emitted in the direction of the warship facing the halo, forming a barrier.


    The next moment, the halo expands and sweeps over.


    Comma warship is like a small boat in a storm, which is thrown around and blown to pieces at any time.


    The alarm rang through the whole ship. In the time and space of the riot, old and broken star ships surfaced from the looming and rolling in the starry sky.


    The expanding impact swept over the comma warships, swept through the Starship group gathered by various star races, and then hit the spirit array of the spirits of the New Kingdom... The whole process, even at the speed of light, will take some time.


    But by this time, Chu Yunsheng had realized that he had overreacted.


    The impact of halo expansion comes from two aspects, one is the war machine, and the other is the eight domain patrol Angel mentioned by "Tian Dali".


    The former protects the life in the galaxy. According to the pseudo bully, the incoming life is the object it wants to use, so it is safe.


    The extreme danger occurred in the halo before expansion, including many dead bodies and lives of Chu Yunsheng.


    However, even if Chu Yunsheng knew in advance, he did not dare to be careless. He would still overreact. The comma warship must not be in danger of being torn apart.


    Under the protection of the war machine, according to the situation of comma warships and nearby sporadic spacecraft, it can be basically determined that the life loss of the spirits and stars is small, but there is all kinds of chaos everywhere.


    After the impact, a large number of broken warships on the planet where the war machine is located were swept away, expanded and scattered in various parts of the planetary system.


    The planet shows its original appearance, and the triangular descent point falls back to the planet''s surface.


    The fog has also disappeared, and many space-time "marbles" have been gradually erased.


    The dead bodies captured in comma warships, except for the earth people of the sixth period, were dying in large numbers at the beginning of the impact.


    Chu Yunsheng got a report from the drow people and speculated that it was caused by the pulling phenomenon seen in the bubble world.


    But when the death was nearly half over, the cage Star metal body where Chu Yunsheng''s dead body was located was motionless in the impact of the riot, and found something hidden in the chaos and trying to escape¡ª¡ª


    Coffin.


    Immediately, the death of the dead body was suspended.


    This coffin looks worse than any coffin Chu Yunsheng has seen before.


    Even the one of the attacker star ships is far inferior.


    At the first moment it escaped, it seemed to become a light spot, but it failed directly, revealing a miserable appearance.


    On the wall of the coffin, none of it was intact. What it was like could not be seen at all. Only the shape could be seen that it was a coffin that Chu Yunsheng had seen.


    It probably wanted to stay away from here, but its extreme tragedy made it quickly found and locked by the cage Star metal body.


    When the halo expands, the impact disappears, and in the chaotic galaxy, it floats silently in the starry sky under the lock of the cage Star metal body.


    In the comma warship, while trying to reconnect with those earth people who entered the war machine, the drow sent small spacecraft to find what Chu Yunsheng left near the dead body.


    Ray is more busy, and the galaxy is gradually in chaos. It should seize the time to re-establish contact with the spirits of the new God Kingdom, other spiritual life and various star races to discuss and deal with problems.


    There are a large number of star ships floating in the galaxy. Although they are broken, they are far more advanced than the star race here. How to deal with these star ships is also a top priority.


    After a brief discussion with 3961, Chu Yunsheng ejected the comma warship with a spirit body and flew to the dead coffin.


    The purpose is not in the coffin, but in the metal body. At present, the comma warship can not lose the metal body.


    At this time, the metal body of cage star has an obvious reaction. Chu Yunsheng listens to the suggestion of 3961 and does not directly contact it for the time being to prevent assimilation by it.


    The way to make it "quiet" is obviously on the coffin.


    Sending the coffin out of the galaxy is the simplest way. Without the goal of the coffin, the cage Star metal body should return to its original quiet state.


    But it''s a pity to give up the coffin. 3961 hopes Chu Yunsheng will find a way to get it back.


    Chu Yunsheng is not 3961. If the danger is uncontrollable, even if it is a pity, as long as it is not necessary, he will still give up the coffin immediately.


    While the impact of halo expansion has not yet spread to the spirits of the new kingdom of God, and they do not know the coffin, Chu Yunsheng goes to see if he can control it.


    When all the spirits of the new kingdom of God know it, they will also be interested in it, resulting in many conflicts and troubles.


    This is one of the advantages of the comma warship''s orbit around the star close to the original halo. Although it is indeed dangerous, it can always grasp all the changes inside and outside the halo for the first time.


    Chu Yunsheng and 3961 acted separately. 3961 was responsible for assisting Lei to identify the broken warships, and Chu Yunsheng catapulted over the coffin.


    He appeared here as a spiritual body and tried to contact it with the spirit.


    No response, still dead.


    Lingyun couldn''t penetrate its wall. The wunu people wanted to be crazy until how was it built with what material?


    For the star race, this is simply an artifact to resist the wanton slaughter of spiritual life.


    Jizi warship can also isolate the spirit. For this reason, Chu Yunsheng also specially asked for a piece of Jizi warship material, but it didn''t play a big role. Unless the whole Jizi warship grasped it for research, there was no overall research by relying on one piece of material, and nothing was found all the time.


    The coffin is a whole, which is the best object to replace Jizi ship in the research field of spiritual isolation, otherwise 3961 would not be so excited.


    Chu Yunsheng surrounded the coffin with Lingyun, trying to isolate it from the cage Star metal body with Lingyun.


    But it failed immediately.


    It''s not that Lingyun can''t be isolated, but that Lingyun can''t completely surround and seal it all the time.


    Like a film, you can''t cover all the mouths of a bowl.


    Even if Chu Yunsheng''s spiritual connotation is enough to form a cube to close it, somehow, seal here, leak there, seal there, leak here, that is, the coverage is incomplete.


    You don''t have to think about it. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have the time and ability to figure out its operation principle and mechanism, and can''t control it. Lingyun can''t do it. There''s no need to try other methods.


    There is only black gas and hope left.


    Black gas is Chu Yunsheng''s important strategic resource at present. If you can save, you can save. Moreover, there is a thief who steals black gas all the time.


    It is simple to cut off his own contact with the outside world with black gas, because black gas originates from himself.


    It is used to cut off the connection between the coffin and the metal body. If you can accurately find the connection between them, it will not take much.


    Now, Lingyun can''t find the contact information between them, so she can only cover the whole huge coffin with black gas, which is too expensive.


    Chu Yunsheng is now in the spirit body. It is estimated that all the black gas purified in the body is not enough. Either he returns to the body now to purify and gather the black gas, or he has to give up this method.


    But first, he can''t return to the noumenon now, and second, he doesn''t have so much time.


    After a little thought, Chu Yunsheng decisively used another method, which he had used several times¡ª¡ª


    It''s also simple to say. Use the black gas to form an object receiving Rune pattern, inhale the coffin, and cut off all its connections with the outside world through the rune vortex formed by the black gas.


    The Wu Na Fu formed by black gas has always failed. It has never been really successful as it was on earth. Its function has always been shaped like chicken ribs. It can play some substantive role only under accidental and extreme circumstances, such as now, such as escaping from the quantum state last time.


    Chu Yunsheng quickly formed a talisman in front of the coffin with black Qi and tried his best to help maintain it, but it still failed, and only one vortex was generated.


    The suction of the vortex was not big, and the coffin was still motionless.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to invest too much resources on it at a cost. When it doesn''t move, Chu Yunsheng lets black gas move and let black gas inhale it actively.


    But unexpectedly, the whirlpool of black gas just moved under control and touched the coffin. The coffin seemed to finally find a hole to escape, and then flashed into it in an instant.


    When Chu Yunsheng found out, it disappeared and didn''t appear on the other side of the vortex?


    At this time, the metal body of the cage star also flew rapidly, as if it was going to rush into the black gas vortex.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately forces the black Qi Rune to collapse and disappear. If the metal body also drills in and disappears, the gain is far less than the loss.


    As soon as the black gas vortex disappeared, the hole seemed to disappear, and the metal body immediately lost its target, as if it had become an ordinary metal body again. Under the action of inertia, it floated to the rising direction of Chu cloud.


    Chu Yunsheng recaptured it and immediately contacted the comma warship.


    The coffin disappeared through the vortex formed by the black gas. It could not disappear out of thin air. There must be a destination. Chu Yunsheng first suspected that the coffin had entered the Chuanwei spacecraft.


    However, he could not see the spaceship, which needed to be confirmed by other observers.


    The comma warship responded quickly, and no penetration spacecraft was observed.


    If the Chuanwei spaceship appears, the coffin must have drilled into it, or it took the initiative to be captured, but it did not appear, there is another possibility to hide in the hiding place of the thief who stole black gas.


    If it gets into the Chuanwei spaceship, Chu Yunsheng will have no way to find it for a while and a half. He can only ensure that it still follows him.


    If you hide in the place where the thief hides, it is possible to find it with divinity.


    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is still unstable. When he catches the metal body, which is extremely important at present, he immediately returns to the comma warship to stabilize his consciousness first.


    The coffin was in one of those two places anyway. It couldn''t run for a while and a half.


    On his way back to the battleship, the planet of the war machine changed again.


    A "door" is emitted from the planet in orbit around the star.


    Then Chu Yunsheng received the contact signal sent to him by the comma warship. Under the monitoring of Lei, a voice said to him:


    "All life must pass through that door. At the moment of passing through it, we will appear in the distant starry sky and bring back everything we see. That''s where the great wall of material defense that exists like a god!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    The comma warship soon found the source of the door.


    It shoots out from the arrival point of the triangle and forms a door of light and shadow in the starry sky.


    It is also the first time that the arrival point seen in the data collected by Chu Yunsheng and the new ship has been actively opened.


    In the past, Chu Yunsheng saw other arrival points, even at the entrance of the forbidden area, whether he himself or other kinds of life he knew or didn''t know, passively used the arrival point by taking the initiative to enter the arrival point.


    It''s the first time to shoot a door at the arrival point.


    In the records of the new ship, every star race who found the arrival point has conducted a lot of research on it, such as the drow and the wunu.


    We all want to find out what the carrier of the arrival point is and where it is.


    Some researchers with strong ability have stripped away all things such as the buildings where the arrival point is located, and failed to find its specific carrier form.


    The drow people did not know whether they had found it, and the wunu people did not find it at the level of information known by electricity.


    Chu Yunsheng''s important information about the arrival point still comes from the old drow people and the lives related to the old drow people.


    The most important information is that it exists in the smallest scale - where there is no physical meaning. The biggest problem of all research is the space-time at the smallest scale of the universe, and almost no one can measure it accurately.


    Zuo Xuan is good at space-time tracks and pursues to control smaller world line intervals, but Chu Yunsheng has not seen who among the Zuo Xuan spirits can be accurate to the smallest scale.


    Wunu people believe that it is never possible to achieve the minimum scale accuracy in the real universe, because it is the minimum amount of cosmic change, and it is impossible to have a physical "ruler" to measure the minimum amount of a unit.


    In the extreme case, we can only "create" a "ruler" infinitely close to the minimum quantity, but we still can''t accurately measure the minimum quantity of a unit.


    Infinite approach, looking at the measurement error on a unit is infinitely small, but once it is placed in the infinite universe and multiplied by the two, the error is like a quantum state and becomes uncertain, or even any value.


    If we can''t create such a realistic physical ruler and measure the minimum accuracy, we can''t open the mysterious door of the arrival point, and all research has become extravagant talk without research foundation.


    The only way left is mathematics.


    Leaving aside the real physics, it is too simple to make a ruler only in mathematics. As long as it is necessary, a mathematical ruler smaller than the minimum in physics can be made, no matter how much.


    However, like the mathematical hypothesis of constructing the cosmic membrane, if more and more such mathematical rulers are created, the scale of the mathematical construction model becomes larger and larger. In order to be self consistent, more and more things are created, which becomes more and more complex and larger. Finally, one theory after another collapses in the uncontrollable expansion of scale.


    But it is more toxic than poison and addictive, because there is really no other physically visible way. Only mathematics has a chance to let "mortals" enter the field that "God" can involve.


    Not only the arrival point, but also many other things, such as forbidden weapons, puppet treasures, spirits, etc. one of the main obstacles that can not analyze the principle is mathematics - lack of better mathematical tools, lack of higher mathematical knowledge, then lack of computing power, lack of data storage capacity, etc.


    The mathematical pursuit of many star life is almost the same. Those profiteers in the beginning of the new ship can always exchange everything they want with a mathematical formula.


    The mathematical proof contained in the shell life is an example.


    It is the ultimate failure of the mathematical proof contained in the shell carrier that has become the reason why the puppet bully persuaded Chu Yunsheng to give up. So many powerful people on this road have failed, and it is the same to go again.


    Chu Yunsheng and the new ship''s existing mathematical knowledge base is indeed difficult to reach the height that those powerful people have reached in a short time. Even if they want to take this road for a while and a half, they can''t take it.


    However, the mathematical height recorded by the life of the shell carrier is likely to exceed the level required by physical reality. Although new ships will still be added in the future, the biggest problem for the breakthrough direction selected by Chu Yunsheng, new ships and comma warships is not mathematics.


    The builder of the war machine showed Chu Yunsheng and others the active use of an arrival point, which is the significance.


    The war machine actually demonstrated its ability to measure the smallest scale of the universe and really opened the door to the arrival point.


    From this alone, we can also see the horror of the war machine. If we fight with one, all life, including spirit, will be killed as long as it is less than the minimum scale.


    It''s like the primitive people on earth.


    There is only one case that we can fight against it, or the power source of the cardinal, the power of the door, or the characteristics of spiritual implication, which has strong particularity in the role of similar space-time tracks.


    However, there are always a few special things. Even the two gods can''t have them indefinitely. How many war machine groups are arranged in this super Galaxy!?


    I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to fight one.


    And the war machine is not just stronger than that.


    According to the puppet bully, fighting against the war machine is tantamount to dying. Obviously, Wu Nu Ren Lei on the other side of the comma warship doesn''t want to challenge the war machine. While reporting to Chu Yunsheng, he begins to send life to the door.


    The first few groups of life sent to the entrance are experimental. Lei uses the elite power of the silver legion, and the identity of earth people is a little safer.


    Chu Yunsheng speeded up to return to the comma warship and input the coffin information to the information center. After that, the comma ship warships were recorded in detail before and after halo expansion.


    The soldiers of the silver Legion are still resting. They have approached the door and are waiting for the command of the comma warship to pass through the door.


    Chu Yunsheng is also waiting for the result after they wear it. The seven earthmen in the war machine have also contacted and made up so far. I don''t know what happened. Qi Shen has no news at all.


    The first silver Legion soldier to reach the door was instructed to control his body and fly to the door at a constant speed.


    All monitoring instruments launched by the comma warship near the door have been turned on, the soldier''s body is also running at full load, and various interactive signals are filled with the starry sky near the narrow door.


    The rest body reached the edge of the gate at a constant speed, without stopping, and continued to move forward at a constant speed.


    More than half of the lives in the comma warship were staring at the monitoring picture.


    But nothing seems to happen, and the rest passes through the door at a uniform speed.


    No physical quantity change was detected.


    It seems that it has advanced a certain distance at a uniform speed in the original star sky.


    The silver Legion soldier in the body immediately sent back a report. When he passed through the door, he fell into another starry sky in a trance. There was darkness and silence in front of him.


    That''s all his report. There''s nothing more.


    Ray and 3961 judge that he really should have passed the arrival point on the planet, but it''s hard to judge whether he came out from another arrival point. It''s also possible that he came back without leaving the rainbow bridge.


    The soldier''s test results were still consistent with those of the puppet bully and the life sent by the puppet bully. Chu Yunsheng temporarily stopped guarding the door and handed it over to Lei he 3961. After reading several records, he quickly left the information world, returned to the spirit, and then entered the empty bubble zero dimension of the spirit to stabilize the unstable consciousness of trauma.


    In the zero dimension of cavitation, he can actually do little. Unless he can figure out the relationship between consciousness and zero dimension, it''s better to wait for them to recover according to the law.


    There is no object fragment in the zero dimension of the noumenon. Without the attachment of object fragments, his consciousness perception is different from the noumenon, scattered in various places in the zero dimension without distance, size and time reference.


    Fortunately, black gas can also appear in the void zero dimension. Although there is no black gas vortex, the existence of black gas can make the zero dimension of consciousness that originally existed like a mass of thinking expand like space.


    Because there is no other attachment point, Chu Yunsheng''s conscious response is reflected in the change of black Qi.


    He used the waiting time of unstable recovery of consciousness to deduce the records before and after halo expansion over and over again.


    Repeat the records observed by comma warships before and after the triangular arrival spot shot out.


    Over and over again, he constantly added to the accumulation of knowledge he knew, and constantly gave up and judged.


    As long as 3961 didn''t trigger the alarm to him, he stayed here to deduce.


    In the zero dimension, time cannot be inspected. He added a lot of what he knew as the connection and explanation of his process, and repeatedly gave up and corrected it. Gradually, he finally found some suspicious phenomena in the numerous and complicated records of comma warships shooting out of the halo expansion and arrival.


    One of these suspicious phenomena is the relationship between the universe and them when the dimensions shrink.


    In the real universe, according to the judgment of the new ship, in addition to the time axis, there should not be physical high-dimensional expansion space-time, nor should there be low-dimensional expansion space-time, because their physical laws are completely different from the physical laws of the real universe, just as the laws in the three-dimensional space-time of Physics are different from those in the two-dimensional space-time of physics, and the two are in conflict, So they can only curl up.


    However, there are still powerful or advanced lives and races that skillfully and forcibly unfold the curled up dimension, or on the contrary, force another dimension to reduce it.


    However, whether it is unfolded to the high dimension or curled up to the low dimension, it will be wiped flat by the universe at the same time of its birth, and there will be nothing, otherwise the universe will not be the original universe at that moment.


    So, how can those powerful and advanced lives solve this problem? Chu Yunsheng speculated from the monitoring records of comma warships and the accumulation of his knowledge for many years that they probably used the "review" mechanism of the universe to skillfully pass it on and let the universe "supervise".


    Just like the interior of a black hole, it may destroy the perfect physical laws of the real universe. Therefore, it is "supervised" under the "review" of the universe, separated from the horizon and made meaningless.


    They make use of this "law" to make their high-dimensional expansion or low-dimensional curl up, which is regularly "regulated" by the universe to meaningless places.


    Black hole is such a place, but it is too destructive and has little practical availability. The arrival point is a better choice.


    Even if it develops to the extreme, it does not need a arrival point. It can be directly passed on with the zero dimension of life, because the zero dimension is also a place of similar nature.


    It can be inferred that after entering the halo, we actually entered the time and space that has been passed on, so there will be halo and fog. Use them to isolate both sides, so that the inner world has no information connection with the outer world, and even the spiritual connotation can not penetrate!


    It''s like a black hole.


    In this way, in the halo fog, there will be all kinds of shuttle that violates the laws of space-time in the physical universe. At the same time, it is not irregular. At least in mathematics, it can still be perfectly proved.


    In the city of fog, scientists at that time could find some laws through mathematics.


    Therefore, from another perspective, it can also be used to skillfully solve some things, such as the contradiction that the theory proved mathematically in the real universe can not be proved in the real universe.


    This is amazing and great, because this method may be used to prove macros!


    If there is no way to prove macro in the real universe, we can design an ideal environment and transfer it to the supervision of the universe, where we can prove the formula of macro in that environment.


    Although this formula is no longer valid when it is taken back to the universe, it still has a strong reference significance. In particular, the ideal environment can be redesigned repeatedly, and then find out the reasons why it cannot be established in the universe and solve it step by step.


    Chu yunshengqiang has a strong advantage in zero dimensional consciousness, plus object fragments and black gas. He can borrow this method in the future, but now his interest is completely attracted by another aspect of it¡ª¡ª


    Through the records of halo expansion and arrival point shooting before and after going out, and connecting the expansion and curling of dimensions involved in zero dimension, multi dimension and arrival point, some guessed what the creators of Rune technology he knew had touched, and even, so far, he himself lacks the soul of Rune technology!


    He needs to verify it immediately.


    The gate of light and shadow is likely to be an invisible two-dimensional curl, and his Rune has never really realized a real two-dimensional curl.


    He''s going to do an experiment, a rune experiment on that "door"!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness is still stable, so he doesn''t leave the spirit body. He still takes the spirit body as the body, leaves the comma warship and reaches the side in front of the "door".


    All kinds of life that can''t see the end at a glance are queuing through the "door".


    A new god Lord nearest to the comma warship has observed the coffin and is negotiating with ray.


    The new God Kingdom Spirit Lord has always asked for direct contact with Chu Yunsheng, which has been blocked by Lei for various reasons. Although Lei is just a small star life in the eyes of the other party, he can''t help Lei at all under the situation of Chu Yunsheng''s cooperation with the spirits of the new God Kingdom.


    Some things, as long as it involves the need for continued cooperation between the two sides, ray will tell it, such as some things that have happened in the halo before, and some things will never, such as the metal body from the cage star.


    Although the spirits of the new kingdom of God will still know the origin of the metal body once the Spirit Lord returns, the situation at that time must be different from that at present. Moreover, the Spirit Lord may not be able to come back alive.


    Lei has more and more things to deal with and has become the busiest life on the ship. He is so busy that 3961 extremely dislikes that the time sharing between him and the drow people is too slow. He often needs to stop the ongoing work and wait for Lei''s confirmation.


    The tolerance of the drow people for its slowness is about to reach its limit recently, so that after Chu Yunsheng returned to the comma warship, 3961 quietly applied to Chu Yunsheng, hoping to get Chu Yunsheng''s support and force the transformation of Lei to meet the needs of the drow people.


    Like the new warship, the comma warship has been making rapid progress, followed by a variety of contradictions. Chu Yunsheng has no time and energy to act as the referee of each contradiction, so most of the contradictions can not be sent to him.


    Only when there is a contradiction between the drow and ray due to the speed of information interaction, such matters with great influence will have to be handled by him.


    But now, Chu Yunsheng has no time to deal with it, and he does not support the mandatory proposal of the Zhuo people.


    Lei is not the scientific and technological authority of wunu people. There is no need to worry about having a great impact on the breakthrough of macro technology. This is also the reason why Zhuoer people insist on Lei''s transformation. If it is electricity, 3961 will not mention it, even if the speed of electricity is slow.


    However, Lei is unwilling to participate in the transformation plan for a reason. It is the only black angry person in comma warships. Once the transformation fails, it means that there will be no black angry person in all comma warships.


    It doesn''t matter if there are no black Nu people. There is still only one of the three families. The one brought back from the giant ship still doesn''t wake up and doesn''t know whether it is.


    Comma warships have no kin, but this is different from the situation of Lei. The problem of Lei lies not only in the three families, but also in the ideas it adheres to, which are difficult for other black Nu people in the new ship to understand.


    In fact, it is different from the three ethnic groups. Once it dies in the transformation, it has nothing to do with it.


    No one has the ability and will to inherit its ideas. The direction of cultivation will be changed by light immediately after its death; It is more and more interested in the underground villain Yisi. After its death, the ability of the underground villain is still too far away.


    Not to mention the far future, but the current tepid storm about the security department can make this underground villain disappear without a trace. The best outcome is that it can only avoid death because of Chu Yunsheng, but it can only be completely marginalized.


    Of course, ray is not ready to let anyone inherit his idea, so it will not die easily.


    Before the drow people improve the safety of the transformation process to 100%, ray will never be willing to transform his life.


    3961 is also clear, so it suggests Chu Yunsheng enforce it.


    3961 also gave Chu Yunsheng reason. By using experience, the transformation will never have a 100% success rate.


    If we can''t break through macro technology for a long time, will ray never transform it?


    Even if we can return to the new ship in time, but if we can''t return for a long time and are still in the comma warship, Lei will be eliminated, and it won''t be too long.


    It''s better to make a choice earlier to improve the current efficiency and benefit the warships than to transform them when they are eliminated.


    Drow people always think about every problem so coldly, although they actually prefer to pursue extreme efficiency than wunu people.


    They pursue ultimate perfection


    In fact, Chu Yunsheng can feel the slowness of Lei now. In the past, even if he used the war body of fire insects, the fire insects of the three prohibitions will not fully cooperate with him, and Shang will not let him use them all, so he still won''t feel too obvious about the speed of the three families.


    Since he occupied the main spirit body of the cold spirit, he felt that the three families that had not been transformed were indeed very slow. Even the transformed drow people could not keep up with the speed of the spirit body.


    Only fire insect Shang can still keep up, but its ability to keep up is of no use to comma warships in peacetime. As long as Chu Yunsheng is safe, it rarely pays attention to all other "unreasonable requirements" of Chu Yunsheng, let alone comma warships.


    On the other hand, in the past, both Kui Lingzhu and Kui Lingzhu were forced honestly by the new warship and comma warship. In fact, people have been enduring the turtle speed of the new warship, comma warship and Chu Yunsheng.


    But they didn''t doubt Chu Yunsheng''s spirit identity. They thought Chu Yunsheng was as indifferent as the Zhuoer people and didn''t like to talk to them.


    After all, once Chu Yunsheng opened the track of time and space in the spiritual war, he would react much faster than them!


    Coupled with the support of fire insects, Chu Yunsheng''s response in wartime was "incredible".


    They have every reason to believe that at ordinary times, Chu Yunsheng just doesn''t want to pay attention to them for no other reason.


    Chu Yunsheng can feel Lei''s slowness with his spirit all the time, but he still won''t agree with 3961''s mandatory proposal.


    With the war approaching, all kinds of lives and forces gathered under the banner of the divine reserve, forming a huge and complex cluster of violence, which is difficult for the security department without Lei.


    And Lei himself doesn''t agree. Chu Yunsheng won''t force it.


    3961 realized that his quiet application was about to sink into the sea. He had no choice but to integrate the intermittent fragments waiting for Lei to support the needs of Chu Yunsheng.


    In the "door", Chu Yunsheng observed a large number of life passing through it.


    Without the change of physical quantity, all monitoring will lose its significance, and Chu Yunsheng will have no other reference sources.


    A model has been built in the comma warship. The report of each life coming back after passing through the door is sent into the model at the first time to locate their approximate location.


    Some people are easy to locate, while others see only darkness and can''t locate at all.


    But only in terms of the easily located location brought back by life, on the model, on the vast material Great Wall, it seems that it is being "ignited" by location points.


    No one knows what the war machines want them to see, but the emptiness of the deep darkness makes people more and more palpitating - in the model of comma warships, they not only record their positions, but also build a star map of the Great Wall at this moment according to their memory!


    Too far away, the comma warship can still see scattered starlight on the side outside the great wall of matter from galaxy 217, which is not completely dark.


    But this is the scene there a long time ago. It is so long that it has to be calculated in billion Earth years.


    Moreover, the great wall of material observed in Galaxy 217 is also a distant past, far from their peak after hundreds of millions of years of movement.


    This space-time span and level of war can not be considered by Chu Yunsheng and comma warships.


    Chu Yunsheng finished his observation, and the simplest Rune appeared in front of his spirit body.


    The rune pattern is formed by dark energy. It is the earliest and most familiar six Jia Yuan Rune he used for easy control.


    The lowest level of the six armour Rune was immediately activated and shot by Chu Yunsheng at a life that was about to cross the door the next moment - an earthman from a comma warship.


    The earth man has been notified by the drow people to cooperate with Chu Yunsheng''s experiment.


    Then the earth man walked through the door with runes.


    Everything happened, and the runes didn''t change.


    Chu Yunsheng did not try again. He was sure that he could not enter the real structure of the "door" - the place supervised by the universe.


    Because dark energy itself is a physical phenomenon that can be seen everywhere in the universe.


    Immediately, Chu Yunsheng saw the second six Jia Rune in front of him.


    This time it consists of black gas.


    Inspired by the door made by the war machine, Chu Yunsheng guessed that the internal structure of his black gas may also be "regulated" by the universe.


    Otherwise, so far, not only he himself and the new ship have made almost no breakthrough in black gas research, but many other lives don''t know what''s going on.


    It''s basically the experience of Chu Yunsheng''s repeated attempts.


    It shows that its internal composition may also be like a black hole. Information is isolated, but it can still produce great destruction.


    But it can not be completely said that, because in the zero dimension, black gas has not shown its internal structure, and it is also likely to be the key to the wrong guess of the powerful life of black gas.


    They may be able to guess the former, but they will never guess the latter, because the latter is unknown except Chu Yunsheng in the zero dimension of Chu Yunsheng.


    In any case, the rune composed of black Qi should have the opportunity to enter the internal structure of the "door".


    However, when he formed the rune with black Qi and just approached the "door" to repeat the last test, he was immediately surprised to find that his spirit body was frozen!


    The spirit body of a spirit cannot move at all.


    If it were not for the bubble of the puppet bully who was still struggling to resist, his thinking that was already slowing down rapidly would be locked and stopped in an instant.


    Therefore, the black Qi can be controlled, which is the only thing that Chu Yunsheng can move at this time.


    Black Qi is only controlled by Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness. As long as the vacuole is still resisting and Chu Yunsheng''s consciousness does not stop, it will still be controlled.


    But the bubble resistance is flying at a visible speed and is about to be defeated.


    Between fleeing back to the body and continuing to test the electro-optic flint, Chu Yunsheng''s thinking is still falling rapidly and becoming more and more slow.


    Before the complete stop, facing the powerful war, he made the third choice without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    According to the puppet bully, obey!


    Immediately dismantle the rune composed of black gas and shoot the black gas in other directions.


    The lock disappears.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "Door" is still that "door", there is no change.


    Many lives sent by the comma warship are still passing through it, not stopping because of Chu Yunsheng''s experiment, so as to ensure the needs of the war machine.


    It''s unwise to challenge the war machine. Chu Yunsheng doesn''t have the ability and doesn''t need to do so.


    The six armour Rune formed by black gas obviously threatens the "door", and the war machine will lock him to prevent his destruction attempt.


    Chu Yunsheng considered the danger of the experiment. If the war machine not only stops, but also further clears up the source of the risk, he may be killed.


    Chu Yunsheng has also done more dangerous things. In order to get a necessary result, he often walks between life and death.


    However, this test is not a big risk. He didn''t use black gas only now. He used it when he died naturally in the halo. For the war machine, black gas has long been exposed.


    More likely, when he first entered Galaxy 217 and increased the number by one, he was known by the war machine.


    When it comes to danger, that''s the real danger.


    It will eliminate the source of danger and will not wait until now.


    The deadliest danger often comes when you least expect it, and you know it later.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know why the war machine didn''t clean him up. Maybe it doesn''t need to treat him as an ant. For him, everything is still controllable, or it may keep him for another purpose. Or, as the puppet bully said, as long as it doesn''t hinder its definition of Chu Yunsheng''s role, Chu Yunsheng is safe for the time being, and so on.


    There are too many possible reasons. There is no need to think about it. It''s useless to think about it.


    Chu Yunsheng is struggling to live.


    His struggle is not only hungry to death, trying to find a bite of food, but also not just being chased to a desperate situation, trying to find a place to hide, or exhausting his efforts to kill each other in order to gain vitality.


    These are also struggles, but they are simple and clear.


    The greater struggle is to survive in tangible and intangible networks. When the network moves, it is tightly bound and dominated by tangible and intangible forces. Unless all the networks can be smashed, it can only struggle to live in the turbulence of these powerful forces.


    From the first page of the ancient book, Chu Yunsheng began to study, even earlier and longer. He had already fallen into this big net.


    The two old gods, the firebug, the drow, the guardian of the earth... And even the ancient warring parties were involved in the arrest for his personal reasons, some were involved in the arrest for racial reasons, and what''s more, it was the cause of the stars, the cause of life itself, and even involved in the arrest, which had nothing to do with him or his race.


    Like many lives that fled to Galaxy 217 to try to take refuge, there are all kinds of races and even spiritual lives, all of which fall into the network of the war machine due to the problem of Star Trek.


    Chu Yunsheng could not break these nets or escape from them. All he could do for the time being was not to be shaken to death by them.


    As the puppet bully said, if you make a good chess piece, meet the requirements of chess pieces and reflect the value of chess pieces, you can live longer.


    But Chu Yunsheng is not a good chess piece. When he was on the earth, he fought to the death. In the starry sky, he ran desperately.


    Struggling to this day, still alive, is a great victory.


    Of course, it is also a kind of helplessness.


    That''s why Chu Yunsheng''s desire for macro technology is more intense in order to stop struggling.


    But it is precisely because of this blazing, Wu Nu Renguang did not recognize it from the beginning. In its concept, Chu Yunsheng''s original motivation is impure. This impure has nothing to do with the quality of the motivation itself, and has little to do with whether he can successfully break through macro technology.


    Light always insists that maintaining a positive increase in information is the sustainable way of life. Anything burning, even for survival, will become temporary, fragile, changeable and unstable with the changes of environment and situation.


    Although the information of the new ship has been increasing by leaps and bounds, Guangguang still does not recognize it, and it still believes that it is unsustainable, because it believes that Chu Yunsheng''s motivation to pursue macro technology determines that once Chu Yunsheng breaks through macro technology and obtains safety, the motivation disappears, the follow-up will become fragile and fickle, and the backhand will destroy all macro technology. It knows that life and race are high probability events.


    Does that breakthrough make sense? There is no breakthrough.


    But it still lived in the new ship, neither died nor fled, otherwise it would not have followed Lei and Dian to surrender to Chu Yunsheng at that time.


    Chu Yunsheng didn''t kill it at that time. Today, the new ship has a large number of drow people available, and it still hasn''t gone back to clean it up. It will continue to survive until its life is exhausted.


    For Chu Yunsheng, he and the new ship can not break through macro technology, and will eventually lead to a big bomb that will detonate internal contradictions. If he breaks through, there will be bigger bombs waiting.


    If he did not carefully deal with these problems, he would be blown to pieces by one of the bombs, and there was no precedent. As far as he knew, the original drow people did not know what they found. They were still a single race, which were blown to pieces, not to mention the numerous ethnic groups in the new ship.


    Like the lid that Yisi once opened, there is no other way but to continue to cover it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side not far from the "door", Chu Yunsheng''s side changes all kinds of runes formed by dark energy.


    These runes did not pose any threat to the "door", and the war machine ignored them at all.


    Spirit body plus spirit Yun makes Chu Yunsheng form runes faster and easier to control.


    Soon, more and more runes floated around the spirit body.


    There are all kinds of runes, and there are many at each stage.


    Nine level runes are the highest level runes that Chu Yunsheng can make. They end up in the spiritual world!


    But Chu Yunsheng then pushed them all away like garbage.


    Although they are high-level and come from ancient books, they are all separated from the soul of the creator of Rune patterns!


    Finally, in front of Chu Yunsheng, there were only three-level runes floating, all of which were burning the sky with wood fire.


    They seemed to look at all kinds of high-level runes around them with contempt, as if they were rubbish like Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng seems to be trying to stimulate them. On the opposite side of them, he creates the same four-step wood fire burning heaven Rune pattern.


    As if they were looking at each other.


    Then, the third-order runes on the opposite side were activated by Chu Yunsheng.


    In their activation, they seem to burn their contempt for those high-order runes.


    Some things, pulled by the spirit Yun of Chu Yunsheng from their runes, shot into the inactive fourth-order runes on the opposite side.


    Those things beat in the dark with flowing flames.


    Stream after stream.


    Among them, some died directly on the way, some passed through the attachment of the fourth-order similar runes without nostalgia and dissipated proudly in the universe, and some fiercely wanted to smash the fourth-order similar runes.


    Chu Yunsheng ignored their arrogance and resistance, as if the garbage runes on the opposite side of them were the real favorites, and they were burned and sacrificed madly, lighting up the opposite side with their lives.


    They are angry, roaring and struggling, but they can only continue to generate and burn themselves under the control of the indifferent spirit.


    On the other side, those garbage fourth-order runes looked at the third-order runes falling down in rows, and the bodies were filled with time and space.


    They also tried desperately to catch the flame streamer that flew all over the sky from the third-order corpse opposite.


    Those who can''t catch it will be cruelly eliminated by the ruthless and cold spirit.


    In order to survive, they do their best, they do everything they can.


    In that streamer, the fourth-order runes could not be connected and were broken down... Desperately broken and died.


    They begged the cold spirit to let them breathe a sigh of relief and begged the third-order congeners opposite to slow down, but it was useless. They were always met with ruthlessness and anger.


    After the lives passing through the "door" reported to the comma warship, they stayed to watch the angry and miserable fire like world.


    There were more and more people watching, and they were not driven away.


    Finally, one of the four order runes caught a streamer on the edge of breaking!


    At that moment, the whole world was eclipsed except it.


    The nine level runes, the cold and ruthless spirit, the angry and proud third-level congeners, the onlookers'' lives, the further spirit array... Everything is like mortal dust in front of it!


    It came out of hundreds of millions of corpses, completely without fear, without hard begging, like a sharp sword, revealing the towering sweep of everything?


    No, a vast force is coming!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Long ago, Chu Yunsheng made it clear that the Runes of the third order and below in ancient books are not the same as those after the third order.


    The connection between the third and fourth levels lacks the "soul" of the creator of Rune to create Rune technology.


    The reason does not necessarily lie in the ancient books of the old God. It is about that the old God has modified the fourth level and above runes without soul, so that they can be used normally even without soul.


    It is also possible that the creator of the rune did not really succeed.


    Chu Yunsheng has never seen the second form of ancient books. He doesn''t know if there are any runes that can be used at the spiritual life level in the second form.


    But as far as Chu Yunsheng knows today, whether there are runes in the second form is not the key, and it can no longer attract him.


    On the connection between the third order and the fourth order, even the ninth order runes were just regarded as garbage by Chu Yunsheng.


    It involves a crucial issue - contract, and this issue involves too many things.


    In the system of ancient books, after the modification of the old God, as long as it reaches the level of four yuan heaven and becomes the level of the cardinal, it can normally make four-level runes, which is consistent with the previous stage, and there is almost no difference.


    If Chu Yunsheng had no contract, it would be impossible to find any problems in the connection.


    Step by step from one yuan heaven to nine yuan heaven and earth to practice and even birth spirit, everything is smooth, then the ancient book is still a perfect system, at least on the surface, and no loopholes can be found.


    Sometimes Chu Yunsheng thinks that this may also be one of the routes set by Lao shenzun. If he really takes this road, maybe even "reporting" may be one of the real purposes - carrying some information to the kingdom of God.


    Chu Yunsheng took a fork in this road very early. Later, the ancient books separated. If this road really existed, it might also be part of the left-handed new God.


    He not only went astray, but also magically reached the level of the cardinal without a contract, breaking through the four yuan sky. Therefore, he could find the amazing loopholes of Rune technology in ancient books.


    Rune has a very core and key place - it allows users to create a higher level rune.


    It is precisely because of this feature, coupled with some other vital things, that Chu Yunsheng could survive on earth.


    At the level of ternary heaven, he can create level 4 runes more and more, but at that time, he could not detect anything wrong with the level 4 runes.


    It was not until he broke through the four yuan sky and was able to directly create runes of more than four levels that he gradually felt what was missing.


    Moreover, he was the only one who felt that the new ship had not found any problems through repeated analysis.


    If this is only his personal subjective feeling, then the most intuitive place is that with the spirit Yun and the new ship, it is also the most easily ignored place - since Chu Yunsheng broke through the four yuan sky, he has basically not made runes at a higher level in the real sense as before!


    So far, to create high-level runes beyond their own level, either with the help of spirit, or because of the dark, or in the case of integration with fire insects, of course, there is the calculation support of the new ship and the change of life bodies, such as entering the standby life bodies of the drow people.


    For example, sanyuantian and the previous sense of making runes at a higher level have never been used again!


    Moreover, he can''t remove many conditions to try the original cross-level Rune scene. His ontology has gone wrong, many things have been integrated with him, and his ontology can''t go back.


    Although Chu Yunsheng can''t prove whether he can make a fifth order Rune at the level of four yuan Tianyue, or a sixth order Rune at the level of five yuan Tianyue, six yuan Tianyue... He can''t verify it if he deduces it.


    But he can be sure that it is impossible to surpass the Ninth level in the rune system of ancient books. Otherwise, he can create runes at the level of spiritual life at the level of nine yuan heaven!


    The world of spiritual life involves the world of macro.


    In other words, he can use Rune technology to reach the macro world without becoming a spiritual life!


    This is also in line with the scientific definition. The same results can be reproduced under the same conditions. As long as the conditions are met, they can be reproduced arbitrarily!


    Then macro technology will be invincible!


    Then the left-handed kingdom of God will not be like this, but should be based on the technology of breaking through the macro based on the rune pattern, which is all over the starry sky. The spirits of the new kingdom of God are afraid that they can only run for their lives.


    Obviously, the high-order Rune in the ancient book system has long lost the soul like ability of Rune technology.


    However, in the ancient book system, if you follow the steps step by step, you should still be able to realize the four-level to five-level, five-level to six-level... The reason for realizing these cross-level abilities is not the reason of runwen technology itself, but a pseudo cross-level, which does not have the "soul" of runwen technology.


    Just like Chu Yunsheng now, we can also do this with the technology and computational analysis of the three families of new ships.


    If you don''t touch the macro, you can do it. Once you touch the macro, it will be revealed.


    It can go beyond any order in front, but never above the ninth order.


    However, it seems that the problem lies in the fact that jiuyuantian can''t cross the Ninth level to break the macro, but the root is no longer here, in the connection between the third-order runes and the fourth-order runes.


    This is why Chu Yunsheng paid attention to the third-order runes.


    However, there are also interesting ancient books. There are loopholes in the revised symbols of ancient books, which does not mean that there are loopholes in ancient books themselves. In fact, ancient books are still watertight.


    Chu Yunsheng does not go wrong, and the ancient book system is perfect.


    Chu Yunsheng went wrong, and the ancient book system is still watertight.


    The most direct embodiment is that Zuo Xuan Laoshen Zun provided the modified runes of level 4 and above in ancient books, but did not modify the runes below level 3. Otherwise, it was modified together with level 3 and below to form a rune system consistent with the rune system after level 4, completely eliminating the traces of the creator of runes.


    So even if Chu Yunsheng forked the road, he also found a loophole in the rune technology of ancient books.


    Therefore, it is still a "textbook". Chu Yunsheng goes wrong. When he sees the problem, it prompts where the problem is!


    But Chu Yunsheng could never see this side of it if he didn''t take a fork in the road.


    Everything fits perfectly. You can only see the scenery on that road.


    And there is no if.


    On this road, other roads seem to disappear and can''t be restored.


    However, the ancient books did not point out the way to solve the rune problem, because it probably did not know, otherwise the reason was the reason just now - left-handed macro technology has long been everywhere.


    Now, looking back at the past, Chu Yunsheng also doubts the old God Zun''s intention to leave Rune technology on ancient books.


    Although Chu Yunsheng did increase his survival ability by means of runes, without runes, as a left-handed God, he could still achieve the same purpose through ancient books in too many ways.


    Why did you choose the problematic Rune?


    And only when he broke the cardinal without a contract?


    Some things always make people shudder, but Chu Yunsheng doesn''t care. Even if he is an experiment, he estimates that the left-handed Old God Zun may not be sure whether he can succeed, otherwise there won''t be so many looming roads.


    Ancient books are like a precise net. Now the ancient books are gone, but the net is still there.


    Chu Yunsheng now has no reason to escape from this net. He used to live on this net, but now he still lives on this net, far from the time when the net breaks.


    Even, his 95827 came for this net.


    Chu Yunsheng felt the vast power caused by the fourth-order Rune in front of him. It was so thrilling and lofty, as if he wanted to open a corner under the iron curtain of the universe!


    The crowd of life has become agitated.


    Instead of being expelled, as the lives of comma warships, they have the right to obtain certain technical support to better understand what Chu Yunsheng is doing.


    From the support given by the comma warship, they know that this is not formed by the spirit Yun. There is no cardinal and source gate here, only the rune technology that everyone has studied.


    Chu Yunsheng repeatedly guided some things in the low-level runes into the high-level runes and failed many times. If there were corpses in the runes, they could accumulate into a planet.


    Only this time, this Rune seems to succeed!


    Every life can feel the majestic power of the universe and the movement caused by the runes.


    It seems that the universe takes Chu Yunsheng''s hand and will complete the final packaging of this rune.


    At this time, the new God who had always wanted to see Chu Yunsheng in person, was puzzled and surprised and said:


    "Ray, how does it breed contracts at this time?"


    Ray refused to answer. He couldn''t tell the truth. Lying was easily exposed by the true spirit and didn''t speak at all.


    The Spirit Lord then said to himself, "strange, no, but why is it so like this?"


    Ray went on as if he hadn''t heard.


    The vast power and momentum are becoming more and more magnificent. The talisman pattern emits dazzling light and is rapidly radiating all its information to the universe!


    With the exception of Chu Yunsheng, all the starlit lives we see are trembling in their souls, waiting for it to radiate and witness the miracle!


    All the people watching the starry sky know that it will be a miracle of macro technology! The miracle of dreams!


    Once successful, only Chu Yunsheng knows the rune, which is the first formula of macro technology!


    Since then, the whole ship and family have officially entered the macro era!


    How not to be excited, how not to be nervous, how not to tremble?


    They are very glad that it is their turn to cross the "door". Otherwise, witnessing in the comma warship has a completely different meaning from witnessing it with their own eyes.


    Although this meaning is only symbolic for starry life, it is of little use, but this is a historical moment of the starry sky. Moreover, each of them has been symbolically transferred some computing power by Chu Yunsheng. Under Chu Yunsheng''s "care", they are also personally involved in the last knocking moment


    In the future, the glory of creating an era will always let them shine in the starry sky together with the first macro formula.


    Their races and names will be permanently left in the historical records of different civilizations.


    I''m afraid even the drow people on the comma warship are crazy with jealousy. Chu Yunsheng hasn''t "taken care of" the comma warship and didn''t call their computing power.


    The rune pattern is still under the vast power, thrilling to accelerate the radiation of all its information.


    Different from the many lives of the excited comma warships, the Spirit Lord of the new kingdom of God feels more and more panic?


    It does not know that panic comes, is it the vast power?


    incorrect.


    Its panic was about to reach the extreme, and the lives of the comma warships were also looking forward to the extreme. The rune finally radiated all its information.


    The next moment, the rune disappeared and the vast power disappeared, as if nothing had happened here.


    The panic of the Spirit Lord of the new kingdom of God finally disappeared, and the lives of the comma warships were darkened


    Only the drow people in the comma warship are as before. They have always been so confident in their contempt for the life race in the low-level information world. Chu Yunsheng really wants to prove that the first formula of macro technology will not use them? Their turn?


    This is obviously "domineering leakage" for all other life and races in Galaxy 217.


    I didn''t expect to pit them myself.


    Otherwise, at Ray''s request, the drow people would have called them back and continued their work.


    It proved unsuccessful. Zhuo''er and Lei inferred it, and Chu Yunsheng knew it long ago.


    The best evidence is that the war machine did not interfere with and destroy this rune.


    Chu Yunsheng''s purpose is not to prove the first formula by it. He is a directional attempt. Other behaviors, such as calling the computing power of surrounding life, are only done according to Lei''s requirements. He doesn''t have time to think about Lei''s purpose, but just do it.


    Chu Yunsheng completed another preparatory work from the fact that the rune made by black gas was stopped by the war machine to the phenomenon of this rune.


    He and the new warship comma gave up the pursuit of ultra-high mathematics -- the ability is really not allowed, but turned around and stood on the shoulder of Rune technology. They used the existing mathematics to analyze the low-level runes and reconstruct the soul of the fourth-order runes.


    The fourth order Rune pattern was not successful, but it was finally annihilated.


    The creator of Rune may have never succeeded as before, or it may have been extinct on the eve of success.


    Otherwise, the left-handed Old God Zun has already tried, and it must still lack incredible conditions.


    Chu Yunsheng just determined a direction from it.


    The puppet bully and the cold spirit Master were right. Even if he and the new ship tried again, it was too late. Countless races and lives stronger than them failed. Why could they succeed in front of the great darkness?


    It is too difficult for him and the new ship to directly deduce a macro basic formula, but the "door" formed by the war machine and his just two attempts have proved that there is no big problem in the direction of runwen technology.


    Then he can directly borrow the rune and treat it as an unfinished formula to complete it.


    Each rune is a formula. Although it may not be a basic formula, getting a formula first is the greatest progress.


    In the real universe, Chu Yunsheng has figured out the best place because he can''t complete the rune formula.


    He doesn''t have the ability to use the arrival point like a war machine.


    But his zero dimension can be used as a similar place.


    The zero dimension of other people is certainly not good, even the zero dimension of his spirit body. Only the zero dimension of his own noumenon is the best place.


    First, there is black gas in the zero dimension, which is used to make runes determined by the war machine, and the black gas can be supplemented at any time in the zero dimension of the body.


    Second, he also has object fragments in the zero dimension, which can stabilize the black gas, increase the success rate of the black gas rune, and distinguish his consciousness from the scope of the experiment. It is of great use.


    Third, his breakthrough point is in life and death. He wants to use the original beast to seal the life rune, and his body has made up for death. Now he "lives" in the spirit body. His body state is suspicious and just meets the needs.


    Fourth, his breaking the cardinal without contract will be a crucial factor.


    Fifth, it is also the most critical condition. His zero dimension is extremely strong. With the array and the thief, he can withstand the toss of the limit, so he won''t fall short. It''s a pity.


    There are many other reasons, his life source, his consciousness, and even the seed and so on.


    If not, in a critical situation, he can also use death to try to decompose himself, enter the state of "Tian Li" and try again with the help of the authority channel left by the cheater by the war machine mentioned by "Tian Li".


    Runwen technology can only provide the prototype of macro formula, but how to complete it and how to map it back to the universe is the key.


    But the problem now is that he can''t go back to noumenon.


    In addition to the unclear relationship between spirit and body, there is another important reason. The war machine of Galaxy 217 is different from all other abnormal galaxies. It has been really activated to work.


    The spaceship will catch his body, and the forbidden area will also catch his body. Once the war machine finds that his body is "live", will it catch him?


    The fire bug can''t hide him in the forbidden area. Facing the war machine, the weaker fire bug restricted by the three prohibitions is less likely to hide him.


    Once he returns to the body, he will be discovered by the war machine.


    At that time, when he entered Galaxy 217, he and his body were only counted as one number. It can be seen that the war machine had not left, and his body was a complete life living alone. Once he returned, he would be complete immediately and must be caught.


    However, if the body is allowed to leave Galaxy 217 and test outside the galaxy, it cannot obtain large-scale computational support. If all life and even the spirits of the new kingdom are transferred out of the galaxy, it will die if it is killed by left rotation.


    Chu Yunsheng remembered that the spirit loser said that if you can turn off the war machine, you''d better not turn it on.


    Now it can''t be closed. The hope can only be on Qichen and the seven people on earth.


    Not really. There''s the earthman sent by the puppet bully.


    Ray''s team is stepping up interrogation and training him.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to stimulate the war machine anymore. He is ready to enter the void zero dimension of the spirit body, continue to stabilize his consciousness and wait for the news of Qi Chen and others.


    3961 sent him a message. Just now, the life in a comma warship passed through the "door" and brought back different intelligence for the first time.


    Firstly, it "saw" a signal that it could not translate. Secondly, at the location where it appeared, another life "came" here not long ago. After a period of search nearby, it temporarily built a spaceship using nearby materials and flew to the direction of the untranslatable signal source.


    3961 was sent to Chu Yunsheng. In addition to the first discovery of signs of life, there are many similarities between the spaceship temporarily built by life and a small spaceship once built by the new ship.


    It can be said to be plagiarism!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Is it the wild spirit we call nine?"


    Chu Yunsheng is more and more used to looking directly at the conclusions of the report, but there is only 3961 judgment in the conclusions, not Lei''s.


    It''s not that 3961 didn''t tell Lei that it had been sent to the security department at the same time at the beginning of the report, but Lei''s reaction speed really couldn''t keep up.


    Zhuoer people force it to transform life all day. It really doesn''t have to fight it. Its reaction processing speed really can''t keep up with it. The communication between Zhuoer people and Chu Yunsheng has less and less speed and ability to participate in discussion. If it goes on like this, it will be completely marginalized until it is eliminated. It''s almost foreseeable sooner or later.


    Both new ships and comma warships are high-speed trains. If they can''t keep up with the speed, they will be eliminated. It is not only applicable to the life in the first layer of information world, but also to the three families. However, the speed was not so fast before, which was not reflected and intuitive.


    The comma warship is like a branch of the new ship. It forks out and soars forward. The speed is so fast that the three families are in danger of catching up.


    If one day, even Chu Yunsheng can''t keep up in all aspects, he will also be eliminated. However, at that time, the new ship will be torn apart.


    Fortunately, the comma warship is only a branch, which only represents a different practical need and a different exploration direction of the new warship. Everyone''s roots are still in the new warship, and there are other directions in the new warship. If they can''t keep up with the speed of the comma warship, they can''t be eliminated, and they can return to the new warship and reassign to other tracks.


    The speed of the new ship is the final standard.


    Chu Yunsheng has rarely seen the joint report of 3961 and Lei recently. Most of the time, like this report, he will transfer it to Lei only if he needs to use the security department after discussing with 3961. When he doesn''t need it, transfer is no longer necessary.


    There is no power struggle, nor any conspiracy, but the problem of participation ability. In reality, Lei will automatically fade out of the decision-making core of power and gradually become a pure executive level.


    In the future, if the exploration in different directions in the new ship can succeed, it will hopefully prevent its rapid fall in the new power system and turn the tide back.


    If it finally fails, the wasted time and opportunity cost will make it irreparable. It can''t catch up with the three families in the other direction, and will be reduced to a name that appeared in the history of those people''s records and had been brilliant for a period of time.


    The cruelty in the new ship has always existed, but it has been covered up by the rules of not giving up. Even if many lives have been eliminated in the first layer of information world, they can still find suitable things to do, and still have opportunities and channels to enter the upper layer of information world. No matter how difficult, opportunities and channels have always existed and have never been closed.


    It is precisely because of this rule that the three ethnic groups have become more and more strict in examining the races and lives of those who later joined the new ship, and the conditions are also higher and higher. In particular, the drow and wunu people have almost extremely strict requirements for the standards of new entrants, so that many ethnic groups who previously joined the new ship, such as Liye, Heyu life and so on, are extremely grateful for their strong luck, It''s a good time.


    Otherwise, just like now, there are so many star races in Galaxy 217, and few are the targets of comma warships. Some extremists of the three ethnic groups, especially the drow, have reached the level that they are not willing to want any more!


    As for the races like the aoka people in the new ship, they can be regarded as incredible great winners and miracles. Of course, they are not the participants of the new ship. They existed before the new ship existed, earlier than the drow people led by the fifth order.


    In a broad sense, they can be regarded as one of the original founders of the new ship, at least in the record of historical experience.


    Like other spiritual beings, Lord Jiuling has never joined a new ship.


    In addition to giving hope to the floating venerable, the new ship is not ready and able to really add a real spiritual life. They are another system under the banner of Chu Yunsheng, such as cold Spirit Lord, who has never really had the internal authority of comma warships.


    Nine Spirit Lord was just a spirit that the new ship had cooperated with, and later lost contact.


    However, with more and more spiritual life and deeper understanding of the spirit, 3961 thought that it might not be called a spiritual Lord.


    The spiritual Lord is usually called from the perspective of the contract recipient. 3961 judging from the current level of information, it is considered that it may not have bred the first contract.


    Judging from its ability to cooperate at the beginning, it can first determine that it is a primordial spirit. Secondly, in addition to its extraordinary sensitivity to danger and the stars, it knows little about other knowledge, common sense and information, at least compared with the various spiritual lives encountered later by the new ship.


    3961 thinks it can be confirmed as a wild spirit, and it hasn''t been long since its birth.


    This intelligence proved 3961''s inference from the side again. If it was not a wild spirit and knew little, it would never have to rely on the small spaceship copied from Chu Yunsheng, nor would it come to the edge of the material Great Wall. It was still like picking up garbage everywhere and carefully searching the starry sky near the arrival point, Collect many resources that new ships have long despised in plagiarized ships.


    It even treats those things as treasures. If there is a contract and a contract life, can it not be more precious?


    The new ship and Chu Yunsheng had not found its contract life before, and now they have not found it, so 3961 infers that it can not be regarded as a spiritual master, and has not yet bred a contract.


    However, 3961 feels that there are some problems in another aspect. According to the current understanding, after the birth of the spirit, the spiritual life can contain the contract. If Jiu stays in a place for a long time, the time should be enough for it to contain the first contract.


    So is it really a waste of time because of ignorance, or does it deliberately take some way to prevent itself from cultivating contracts in order to maintain the original form after the birth of the spirit.


    If it is the latter, what is the purpose?


    Chu Yunsheng''s focus is slightly different from that of 3961. It surprised him that Jiu could leave the supergalaxy through the rainbow bridge and come to some place of the great wall of matter.


    The war machine can do this through the door behind him. He is not surprised that the reason why the super Galaxy cannot get in and out may itself be caused by the war machine and their enemies. It is normal for them to have this ability.


    How did Jiu succeed?


    It''s easy to think that it uses the war machine, but it''s even more incredible. Chu Yunsheng, the new kingdom of God and even the left-handed spirits are made helpless by the war machine of Galaxy 217. They have to rely on the human beings in Jizi ship to solve it slowly. How does it do it?


    In addition, Chu Yunsheng''s life came to the material great wall through the door. He just passed through the door and couldn''t stay there forever. In the twinkling of an eye, it didn''t seem to have this restriction. He not only searched around carefully, but also built a spaceship, and finally flew to the direction of unknown signal source.


    If it doesn''t know as much as the puppet bully, its luck and ability are terrible.


    There is an old saying on the earth: in troubled times, demons will come out.


    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know if it can be regarded as a demon. If it''s not a fake bully, its talent and luck plus its efforts may not become another fake bully.


    However, Chu Yunsheng and 3961 are not prepared to let people who have the opportunity to come to that place again rebuild contact with it. Although they have cooperated with it, they can no longer judge whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    It has no deep past entanglement with the new ship and Chu Yunsheng, and there is no necessary mutual need. It is different from the puppet bully.


    It can cooperate with the new ship and Chu Yunsheng at any time, and can also become the enemy of the new ship and Chu Yunsheng at any time.


    After Chu Yunsheng asked 3961 to prohibit any life from establishing contact with it, 3961 reported to him again:


    "The war machine may be interested in the unknown signal and is bringing the subsequent life through the door to the vicinity of the signal source on a large scale."


    After Chu Yunsheng saw it, the situation was unknown and he did not discuss it with 3961.


    He continued to return to the comma warship. As soon as he entered the ship, he heard 3961 emergency tunnel:


    ¡°95827£¡ One of us saw the looter! It should be as like as two peas in the new ship. Do you want to contact!? "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "Contact it!"


    Chu Yunsheng immediately made a decisive order to 3961: "let all the subsequent people who came near it contact it immediately, tell it our identity, tell it that we can''t hold on, we will perish at any time, and we need urgent support!"


    Chu Yunsheng''s words were very calm, but made 3961 shudder.


    At first, it thought that Chu Yunsheng deliberately exaggerated the crisis to force the life grabbing ship, in order to let the other party make up for the advantage actually taken under the original transaction. However, Chu Yunsheng''s extremely calm tone was not like the language of the temporary organization, which made 3961 really feel the great spiritual pressure embodied in Chu Yunsheng''s calm order for the first time.


    After the left-handed intention became clearer and clearer, the battle with the spirits became more and more inevitable. Chu Yunsheng never showed any despair. Looking through the records in the ship, only Chu Yunsheng once said to Ba Yi that he was not sure of the battle.


    3961 knew this and participated in many life dispersion plans, but it didn''t really care about what Chu Yunsheng and Bayi said. For the Zhuo people, there are too many uncertain wars. They have their own corresponding processing procedures and just follow the procedures.


    Chu Yunsheng is always a representative of everyone''s confidence, especially after Han Lingzhu changed his name again, even if it was 3961, although he didn''t know whether he could win or not, he always felt that he would not lose, at least there was the worst procedural arrangement.


    This was the first time Chu Yunsheng showed his unprecedented pressure in front of it, making 3961 seem to have returned to the time of fleeing from the Milky Way galaxy.


    But it''s not ray. It''s a typical drow. Shivering, he won''t guess why Chu Yunsheng reveals his pressure at this time. He will only deal with the most critical things according to the strictest drow standards.


    It got Chu Yunsheng''s order, and did not discuss with Chu Yunsheng what kind of support to compensate for the plundering of life ships. Without that necessity, Chu Yunsheng may not have it. It knows more about what comma warships need.


    It''s almost impossible for the soul Lord of the life grabbing ship to come directly to support this battle. It''s obviously not finished, and it doesn''t necessarily return to its best state.


    It is also very unlikely that it will send butney back. If its work is not completed one day, butney''s bridge as the source of its life will not be let go. Moreover, even if butney''s birthday spirit has no great impact on the final victory or defeat of the war.


    Chu Yunsheng''s side did not lack the life fighting power of a single spirit at this time. The number of the spirits of the new kingdom of God, the wild spirits who fled into Galaxy 217, and the spirits conquered by the cold Spirit Lord could not be counted as small.


    Chu Yunsheng''s demand for the spirits is no longer a matter of quantity, but the lack of ability to integrate and form combat power.


    In the eyes of Heng Lingzhu, those wild spirits, those who are not the spiritual masters of the two divine kingdoms, are just a mob.


    In the face of the powerful organization of left-handed, only those who were slaughtered.


    The actual needs should be considered in terms of what compensation needs to be made by the life grabbing ship Spirit Lord.


    At the beginning, neither Chu Yunsheng nor Wu Nu Ren and Jian suffered serious losses in the transaction with the other party due to limited knowledge, and the other party did not even deliberately hide it. They also said that they would help Chu Yunsheng improve his spiritual level in the future.


    The soul master of the life grabbing ship only gave Chu Yunsheng the status and technology of the cosmic membrane. Although it is really powerful, both Wu Nu people and Jin admire it, it can not be regarded as an equivalent exchange compared with the benefits it obtains from Chu Yunsheng.


    Since the Spirit Lord revealed some relations between the two God Kingdom source masters and the contract and other spiritual lives, it is vaguely related to the situation that when a spiritual life is cut off from the life source relationship by the source Lord, the life source of the spirit will continue to decline and cannot be stopped.


    The reason why the soul master of the life grabbing ship lost the source of life is unknown. It is not necessarily what the soul master said, but it also said very clearly that its life source chain was cut off!


    Even if the situation is different, there should be similar situations.


    If Chu Yunsheng''s life source chain is not strange and agrees to provide her with life source through butney, it may be a problem whether it can leave the galaxy alive.


    Chu Yunsheng''s strange life source chain is also what he said. So far, Chu Yunsheng has not found that it has seriously lied or seriously inconsistent with the facts.


    It can "wake up", leave the galaxy and complete its affairs. Without Chu Yunsheng''s life source support, it can''t do any of them. Otherwise, it would have left early and would never meet Chu Yunsheng.


    Chu Yunsheng did not pay much, but paid some life sources. When there were fire insects, the cost was almost negligible. If only from this point of view, Chu Yunsheng made a lot at that time and now.


    However, the life grabbing ship Spirit Lord pays less.


    Assuming that it also has a race or organization, what it pays may be to copy a page from their popular textbooks to Chu Yunsheng. The cost to it is directly equal to zero, and its benefits - an opportunity to make it survive, and a series of functions after it survives, etc. are too large, far exceeding Chu Yunsheng''s benefits.


    Although it''s a voluntary transaction, don''t regret it, Chu Yunsheng''s regret is still useful. As long as he doesn''t care about butney''s life and death, he can terminate the transaction immediately.


    Of course, the soul master of the life grabbing ship didn''t deliberately deceive him at that time. He gave him the positioning technology of the cosmic membrane and promised to help him upgrade to a spiritual level in the future. In addition, cultivating butney is two more important things.


    When it said these two conditions, it was about to talk about Chu Yunsheng as a once strong person before Chu Yunsheng appeared a major appearance because of the mention of the main divine soldier. Then it would not be a simple promotion and simple cultivation. Otherwise, how could it think that "Chu Yunsheng" pay attention to it?


    There is a key point that can be confirmed. When it offered to help Chu Yunsheng improve a spiritual position, it didn''t ask Chu Yunsheng about his current spiritual position!


    Either it completely deceives Chu Yunsheng, or it has this ability - it doesn''t care about Chu Yunsheng''s once spiritual position.


    In the current situation, the possibility of the former is getting smaller and smaller, while the latter is getting larger and larger.


    After Chu Yunsheng made a mistake and mentioned the appearance of the main divine soldier, he didn''t know what to think.


    Now, Chu Yunsheng''s order to 3961 is tantamount to renegotiating with the life grabbing ship, but the situation has reached the edge of extreme danger. Chu Yunsheng himself will be destroyed, and the process of negotiation will be meaningless: if you don''t save, let''s die together.


    3961 quickly compiled a list according to the most urgent needs, mainly involving stronger spirit array and information storage technology.


    It is greedy to propose that it needs the other party''s accumulated technology in the direction of macro science and technology, but it has been proved that without information storage technology, even if the other party agrees to send it, it can''t accept it.


    For comma warships, information storage technology has become the biggest bottleneck at present.


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the comma warship and did not enter the bubble zero dimension. After contacting and negotiating with the spirit Master of the life grabbing ship, the results will come out soon. Their lives just passed through the door, fast.


    Next, the first group of people who cross the door will take Chu Yunsheng''s emergency and help, and the latter group will bring back the other party''s reply one after another.


    In the information center of the comma warship, Chu Yunsheng and 3961 are waiting together.


    The previous group of people have passed through the door, the war machine is still interested in it, and a large number of lives are still coming there.


    Then, the latter group began to pass through the door and return from the descending position.


    After a short wait, one of the lives finally brought back the reply of the life grabbing ship. 3961 didn''t have time to see it first and sent it directly to the information center.


    The other party''s reply was very clear¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­


    What I know about the spirit array is not better than the left-handed array, and your organizational effect is not in the spirit array. You can''t go this way.


    I can''t give you the information storage you need. It''s not because the information storage technology you need still needs the same storage level foundation. Although it''s true, almost no one can give it to you.


    I can give you a direction, which is also the reason. This direction is from the macro to the micro, but none of those who have the macro to the micro are the strongest in the starry sky. Now the two gods have this ability.


    Moreover, even if it does not reach this level for the time being, it will have the opportunity to do so in the future.


    As far as I know later, according to the information you gave me now, I think the left-handed Old God should have given you this ability, otherwise you can''t compete with the left-handed leaders at all.


    So, if you ask me for storage technology, you might as well turn to yourself.


    I know and know something about what you call the war machine, but I can''t provide you with any information, because you will try if you know, and you will die if you try. There is no doubt that there is no vitality. This is the conclusion that has been drawn by many lives stronger than you and me.


    As for other aspects, I will maximize the help I can provide according to your life and my situation.


    But the only advice I give you is to run!


    I will give you a way to escape the war machine you said, and a way to escape the siege of the sinister spirits.


    This is your only way to live and my only way to live.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    3961 after reading the reply of the life grabbing ship, he was extremely desperate.


    It once thought that no matter how difficult it was, as long as comma warships and new ships existed, it could one day overcome the problem of information storage. This problem is the bottleneck, but it should not be despair.


    Now it can feel the feeling when there is no way to find the powerful races and lives that record mathematics in the shell life.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yunsheng sighed, extracted the escape method provided by the soul master of the life grabbing ship separately and handed it to 3961: "it doesn''t understand. I can''t escape, and I won''t escape by myself, but its method will be of great help to us. I feel very similar to the life state of the giant ship on our way. You study and analyze it first, and I''ll think of a way."


    3961 looking at the remnant of Chu Yunsheng who seems to still disappear quietly from the information center, suddenly there is a heavy feeling of being at a dead end.


    This battle of souls has not yet begun. With the progress and deepening of preparations, Chu Yunsheng seems to have felt more and more powerful failure results, even if they just want to fight a bad battle.


    Whether it is a puppet bully or a life grabbing ship spirit Master, the advice given is to escape.


    Indeed, from their point of view, they hope that Chu Yunsheng himself will live, which is most beneficial to them, but the price Chu Yunsheng will pay will be to lose everything and have no chance, including the significance of his survival. Therefore, their suggestions will not be accepted by Chu Yunsheng, but they still make such suggestions.


    Because there is no way.


    In the void zero dimension, Chu Yunsheng quietly let consciousness follow the flow of black gas.


    He can now be sure that the reason why he can no longer make wuna Fu is ancient books.


    He can also make sure that Wu Na Fu is an ancient book, which reflects the ability of macro into micro.


    The function of Wu Na Fu was not to let him store survival resources, but to store information in the future.


    He can also determine why the left-handed new God still has a large number of adherent supporters, not only because of what the cold Spirit Lord said, but also because it has mastered the macro into the micro.


    He even suspected that the puppet bully also had this ability, or had a treasure that could realize the macro into the micro. Otherwise, why should it compete with the two great kingdoms?


    Should he regret it?


    In fact, he also has one thing that can be macro into micro - Chuanwei Spaceship!


    The three families of the new ship have tried to find the dimension piercing ship, but none of them succeeded. Only when the puppet bully base camp, the dimension piercing ship Hongxian was seen by them for the first time, even the Spirit Lord.


    However, they didn''t enter the spaceship, didn''t really touch it, and didn''t really know what was going on inside it.


    In this world, only the filmmakers know about it. If there is another one, the Ming may also know when the forbidden area is combined.


    Chu Yunsheng has begun to consciously keep his own actions secret from 3961, and consciously gradually convey to 3691 and even the whole ship and the whole galaxy that he knows he will fight even if he is defeated.


    The latter will be used to confuse the powerful left-handed spirits in the future, although it is indeed a fact now.


    The former is his hope of desperate counterattack.


    He will seal all the top secret information in his consciousness, and will not be known to anyone, nor will it be known to the left-handed spirits invading all life thinking in the future.


    In this war, the comma warship will probably be broken, the spirit masters will be killed in great probability, and the star races will tremble under the spirit power.


    From the battlefield and from many lives, the left-handed spirits will wantonly obtain all the information they want that can affect the war situation, especially Chu Yunsheng''s information, so as to eliminate any chance of being overturned.


    So he will start to keep it a secret. Only he knows what he''s going to do? To what extent? How destructive? Where does it work? wait.


    He will hide his sharpest knife in the unknown darkness.


    Quietly waiting for a fatal chance.


    On the battlefield, only his desperate resistance knowing defeat and his will to die and never give in are in line with his performance and image, which will not be suspicious.


    Even, it is true in itself.


    It''s just that the ways to achieve it are different.


    He had no choice but to surrender and give up everything to escape.


    He put all the preparations in series in the bubble zero dimension again and again, practiced in his consciousness, and included the escape method just given by the life grabbing ship Spirit Lord.


    Gradually, the black gas flows and changes in turn with his interpretation.


    I don''t know how many times, suddenly, Chu Yunsheng felt a palpitation and had a very strange feeling.


    His consciousness has been restored and stabilized unconsciously, and the black gas has gradually become a strange scattering state.


    In this state, he seems to feel a wonderful ethereal.


    No, Chu Yunsheng realized quickly and vigilantly that his consciousness seemed to be going to give birth to the spirit through the spirit body and vacuole!


    He was unprepared and knew little about the spirit of birth. There were still a lot of problems in the relationship between spirit body, noumenon, consciousness and so on.


    Once it continues, the probability of instant death is great.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Chu Yunsheng doesn''t want to take great risks to give birth to the spirit at this time. Both the situation and the probability of success are very inappropriate.


    When exploring the relationship between spirit and noumenon, he did speculate on the possibility of using spirit to give birth to spirit, but he was never prepared to make this attempt before death.


    Extremely uncertain things are like gambling, which he has never preferred.


    In the face of the feeling that it is very likely to be the birth spirit, Chu Yunsheng is still very calm after the instantaneous palpitation. Even if he will face the death of the birth spirit in the next moment, he can''t destroy his calm as the speed of light.


    He first tried to leave the void zero dimension and return to the comma warship. With the help of the drow people and the experience of the spirits of the New Kingdom, he tried to stop the possible birth spirits.


    But he didn''t get out and was trapped in zero dimension.


    This means that he lost part of his initiative and all contacts with the outside world, and the situation deteriorated again and became more and more unfavorable.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately began to look for the reason.


    The original crack of the bubble, and it is against the crack that he can leave the zero dimension formed by the bubble on the spirit body and enter the bubble world.


    The crack is still there. At least he can observe it. That shouldn''t be the problem of the crack.


    The next step is to check the black gas.


    Black gas is the embodiment of his consciousness after leaving the noumenon, so it is still under his control. However, as long as he does not deliberately control the form and trajectory of black gas, black gas will immediately return to a strange scattering state.


    He tried several times, all the same.


    But this is not a problem, as long as it can be controlled.


    Chu Yunsheng strictly controlled the black gas to rush to the bubble crack, but he failed again, but as expected.


    His purpose is to observe the process of failure and find out the reason.


    He found that the black gas did not pass through the crack, but did not enter the crack at all.


    It seems that the crack is there, but it can''t be touched.


    Chu Yunsheng tried several times in succession, and the results were the same. There must be something wrong.


    Just solve the problem.


    He didn''t use the black gas to force the impact recklessly. He had done it before when he was trapped by a bubble for the first time, but now the situation is different.


    In the dead corpse in the halo, Chu Yunsheng isolated the unstable consciousness from the reconstruction of his consciousness by the dead corpse zero dimension in order to stabilize his consciousness, so he also realized some incredible possibilities.


    If the life form formed by spirit body and vacuole is also regarded as a very special dead body, and after he was transplanted by cold Spirit Lord in the zero dimension, spirit body and vacuole began to rebuild the corresponding relationship between consciousness and zero dimension reform at that time.


    He came back from the halo and continued to restore his consciousness of being hit hard in the zero dimension of the vacuole, as if he had ripped away the interior of consciousness, giving the dead body of the spirit body vacuole a chance to successfully realize the incredible possibilities he thought of in the dead body at that time¡ª¡ª


    A new correspondence was officially established and gained the upper hand!?


    Whether he is born or not has not been considered. That is what happens after he gets out of trouble alive. He must first face the conflict between his new self and his original self.


    Before entering the halo, Chu Yunsheng repeatedly jumped from the bubble world because of the blockade of the spirit array of the new God Kingdom, resulting in unstable consciousness. Then he also recovered in the spirit body. At that time, he felt this problem, and he also felt that the third level was also moving during the recovery.


    But the process was later interrupted by an emergency entry into the halo.


    After he came back from the halo, the process resumed quietly after the interruption and continued to move forward.


    If it is not the spirit of birth, it is not the time yet. On the contrary, it is what Chu Yunsheng wants to see. His attempt should be based on this foundation.


    He didn''t expect to feel the spirit of Christmas so soon. It can be said that he moved his whole body with one hair.


    Chu Yunsheng continued to think again and again. The crack was still there, but he couldn''t get through it. Something must have changed.


    The zero dimension bubble world has no concept of space and is based on correspondence. It means that the old correspondence between it and the crack has been quickly cleaned up or shielded by the newly established correspondence and can not be found.


    New correspondences are rapidly occupying everything.


    According to this, the crack can be used sooner or later. As long as the new correspondence is completely reconstructed to occupy everything exclusively, the new correspondence with the crack will also appear. Naturally, it can contact the crack again and leave from the crack.


    But Chu Yunsheng at that time may not be Chu Yunsheng now.


    This is different from his homing process. In the homing process, he is still the noumenon or the zero dimension.


    The reason for being trapped in the zero dimension of cavitation is basically found, which was impossible before.


    He was trapped in zero dimension for many times before. He didn''t have so much information support. Finally, he had to rush with black gas.


    From reckless force to accurate cause finding, he and the new ship paid a heavy price again and again for every inch of progress.


    After finding the reason, Chu Yunsheng has a more scientific weapon to solve the problem, and there is no longer only the way of fighting hard.


    Don''t do anything. You can go out after the new correspondence wins, but time doesn''t allow. What''s the point of him going out again in case the new correspondence wins?


    Finding the original correspondence is what he needs most.


    And how to find it is also a dead end in the past. There is no way to find it at all.


    Now, he also has the tools and methods to find the original correspondence, and even has the practical experience of using it - the efforts in the dead body.


    The first limit level, the second limit level, and even the third limit level to be reached are the sharpest and most powerful weapons in his hands at this moment.


    It would be better if there were still pieces of things.


    Using object fragments can separate his consciousness from the embodiment of black Qi, and then he can perform an operation on the crazy himself running on the way of Christmas spirit and new correspondence as if he were a calm self.


    Unfortunately, Wuzi fragments can''t follow him from the zero dimension into the bubble world like black gas, so they can''t enter the bubble zero dimension.


    Chu Yunsheng first used the third limit level, which he had not yet fully mastered, to artificially draw a membrane from the open space. Just like in the dead body at that time, he used the third limit level membrane to isolate and protect the unstable consciousness and preserve the corresponding old relationship.


    However, the situation at this time is also very different from that at the time of withered corpse. He can''t find the old correspondence. What he sees is the victory of the new correspondence.


    Therefore, the original old correspondence does not appear on the other side of the film drawn out of thin air.


    Chu Yunsheng still needs to find a clue by himself, but it''s difficult. Chu Yunsheng''s understanding of this is still not enough to support him to accurately achieve this step.


    But he has other ways as a tool to force it out.


    As soon as the membrane marked out by the third limit level appeared, Chu Yunsheng immediately used the first limit level and the second limit level weapons.


    At this time, he can use these two weapons to force himself to determine which side of the membrane is true and which side is false.


    However, because there is no old correspondence on the other side of the membrane, he can only start with the new correspondence and forcibly identify it and himself now.


    Chu Yunsheng still doesn''t know whether the old and new correspondence will be true in the future under the first limit. This is the problem of spirit and noumenon he wants to explore in the future, but he can make use of his successful experience in the dead body to constantly have strong doubts about the new correspondence, that is, his current self, And forced the first level crazy to repeatedly identify their current situation.


    The new correspondence can not completely get rid of the old correspondence at this time, otherwise he may not question it fundamentally. It may be that it has become another Chu Yunsheng.


    Under the crazy and repeated identification of the first limit level, the current him formed with a new corresponding relationship will inevitably have imperfect loopholes. At this time, on the other side of the membrane marked out by the third limit level, he will be eliminated or shielded by the new corresponding relationship, such as the dead old relationship, which will reappear under the fierce action of the first limit level!


    Under this crazy repeated identification, his strong doubts about the world around him will create a lot of cognitive confusion, and one will lose and go crazy if he is not careful.


    At this time, the second limit moment can remind him that the outside world corresponding to the new relationship is true, and can form a continuous and stable judgment.


    As a tool to maintain stability, it is very important.


    Without it, Chu Yunsheng probably rushed directly to self collapse.


    As the action continued, Chu Yunsheng soon fell into crazy self doubt and crazy identification, let the first level run wildly, carefully adjusted the nuances with the second level, and tried his best to maintain himself from collapse.


    This process is very long for him. It has no direct relationship with time. It stems from the fierce change of consciousness. Each change is the process of an event. When the change is intense enough to be innumerable, each event will be innumerable.


    When he was absorbed in the changes of the three limit levels, outside, 3961 had found that Chu Yunsheng was abnormal, but he could not contact Chu Yunsheng, and the hateful Wu Nu Ren Lei was still slow in response!


    There is life, but it finds problems from earlier signs than 3961. This life is the new god Lord who wants to see Chu Yunsheng closer and closer to the comma warship.


    It found the abnormality earlier than the drow people. At the beginning, it thought it was the warning of Chu Yunsheng''s ship.


    As a left-handed divine reserve, the warship can have such a capability. It is now considered normal. Chu Yunsheng has seen this with his practical actions as if his blockade spirit array had no material evidence.


    Now that it was warned, it immediately stopped approaching in cooperation.


    But then, he suddenly realized that the warning seemed a little special. Then he reacted and looked at the comma warship in amazement.


    At this time, there is a spirit of life in their star ship!


    When is this?


    What kind of environment is this?


    What is everyone''s situation?


    No matter who gives birth to the spirit at this time, it is the result of killing everyone!


    It must be stopped immediately.


    This is its obligation and its power. This behavior has openly challenged the basis of cooperation between the two sides, and it is similar to self destruction. It is not at the expense of others or self-interest. It is basically at the expense of others and self.


    This time, it doesn''t talk to the nonsense called ray. That life is too slow and can''t point to it at all.


    It boldly crossed the small ship where Lei was, superimposed Lingyun with the help of the changing spirit array, and quickly controlled the space-time near the warship.


    It doesn''t want to start a civil war. It just wants to send the life trying to give birth to the spirit out of the galaxy as soon as possible. After all, the other party is under the command of the left-handed God reserve, otherwise it will be killed directly.


    Out of respect for the left-handed God reserve and preventing the misunderstanding of the left-handed God reserve, it once again sincerely requested direct communication with Chu Yunsheng before starting its own unilateral action.


    But there was no response. It felt that it could not wait any longer. The signs of the birth spirit in the star ship became stronger and stronger. If it waited any longer, everyone would be unlucky.


    However, it has just begun to act and is ready to carry the comma warship out of the galaxy. All its control power is instantly beaten back to its original shape by a fierce force!


    Its spirit body was also locked in an instant, and its spirit Yun was beaten back by fierce power, directly facing the city and pointing at its spirit body.


    In fact, this force is not very strong. The other party obviously doesn''t want to kill it. This force just pushes it back to its original position.


    However, this force mixed with another faint attack, but the moment it was touched, the consciousness produced a moment of confusion and trance. If the spirit was not normal, it suspected that it would be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the faint attack is fading rapidly, and there is no continuation after passing.


    Then it received a cold question from the left-handed God reserve:


    "What do you want?"


    It immediately calmed down. It was harmless and could be explained.


    But it has not explained, or the left-handed God storage pressure is not ready to give it an opportunity to explain. He coldly said: "when you return to your position, what you should tell you will tell you. If you leave the position without permission, you will be destroyed."


    It''s not a left-handed Spirit Lord. Don''t be afraid of Chu Yunsheng, but it didn''t dare to refute after all. It didn''t even dare to explain again. It''s not because of Chu Yunsheng''s murderous words, but it was shocked to find that the sign of birth spirit in the star ship suddenly disappeared!


    It is said that as long as you live long, you can meet any strange things. As a spirit, a long life is enough for it to see many strange things.


    But today''s experience is also rare for it. First, it is strangely contained in the contract, then it disappears, and then it is the spirit of birth. It has reached a fierce level, saying it disappears and disappears.


    Does this contract mean that if you nurture, you nurture, and if you don''t nurture, you don''t nurture? Forget it, the spirit of Christmas, the spirit of Christmas also says that Christmas is Christmas, and if it doesn''t, it''s not Christmas!?


    Can you control it freely?


    It''s weird.


    Moreover, when it was hit back to its original position, there was a moment when it felt as if it was going to be destroyed.


    Without these, Chu Yunsheng''s murderous words are just cruel to his long-standing spiritual life. With these, he wisely keeps silent and stays in place. He doesn''t dare to easily try whether Chu Yunsheng can "destroy it".


    It can only continue to deal with the life called Lei. This Lei has just completed the process of receiving information, processing information, returning information and so on.


    And by this time, it''s over.


    In the comma warship, Chu Yunsheng said to 3961, "first send my spirit to the edge of the galaxy."


    The cause of the problem in the zero dimension of cavitation is found. With the tools to solve the problem and the experience of the process, solving the trapped problem is only a matter of the process.


    The membrane marked out by the third limit level provides a place for both the old and new relationships. The second limit level maintains a stable order. The first limit level finally finds out the old correspondence as dead, which is located on the other side of the membrane.


    As soon as the old correspondence appeared, Chu Yunsheng easily left the bubble zero dimension!


    This is also the first time Chu Yunsheng used a reasonable way to solve the zero dimensional problem, rather than relying on the recklessness of chance, which is of great significance to him.


    This feeling of initial control over the principle is far more powerful than the struggle of trying by luck.


    He asked 3961 to send the spirit body to the edge of the galaxy to prepare for the next stage.


    Chu Yunsheng knew what the spiritual Lord of the new kingdom was worried about, but his worry was superfluous. If their spiritual Lord was here, he wouldn''t worry.


    It is not to have confidence in Chu Yunsheng, but to be alert enough to the war machine.


    Unfortunately, it did not do that.


    Chu Yunsheng found that he wanted to give birth to his spirit, but it was not destroyed, which shows that the war machine doesn''t care at all.


    Otherwise, once we enter the final process of the birth spirit, regardless of success or failure, in addition to the spirits, we are afraid that there is no grass in the galaxy. How can the war machine tolerate it?


    Therefore, the war machine must have a way to stably control the situation, otherwise it will not ignore Chu Yunsheng''s birthday spirit.


    Chu Yunsheng got rid of the zero dimensional trap this time and temporarily held down the birth spirit process. Except that he spent a lot of energy in using the second limit level, there was little damage in other aspects.


    In particular, his consciousness has returned to stability, and then he can do many urgent things.


    The third level is on the edge of being really controlled. This difficulty relief has accelerated the process, and the breakthrough is imminent.


    This is a rare good news.


    The third level is becoming more and more important for the macro science and technology attempt he wants to prepare. It can''t be better to break through before this. Moreover, the breakthrough of consciousness level will not be as full of uncertainty and huge risks as Shengling, so as to form instability and destruction.


    After stopping at the comma warship for a while, Chu Yunsheng left the comma warship again and flew to the planet where the arrival point was located.


    The first shot of the war of souls will be fired here. While the war machine is completing its work, Chu Yunsheng will arrange the battlefield and test ground on this planet against the clock.


    The cold Spirit Lord has not returned yet, and only those wild spirits can actually call his spiritual life.


    He tried to build a rune spirit array with Rune as the shape and spirit as the driver around the planet.


    With this array, he cooperates with himself to achieve the first goal set in the battlefield - where he wants to have a sword, there will be a sword!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    In a starry sky less than 20000 earth units light-years away from galaxy 217, an extremely large fleet is urgently slowing down.


    They have entered the stellar system where planetary system 217 is located. The fleet has further expanded, and the spiritual life alone has reached ten.


    Further forward, there will be more star ships and spiritual life. They may be flying desperately towards Galaxy 217. They can also incorporate all of them to form a larger fleet of ships.


    At this critical time, the master of the counter spirit ordered an emergency deceleration.


    This is a very dangerous order. If it is not handled properly, this ship group, which looks huge but is actually temporarily put together, will immediately disperse in a mass manner, which will wipe out the prestige of the Kam Ling master who is enjoying unlimited scenery at this time.


    Everyone just took refuge at 217 under the banner of the left-handed God reserve.


    If we are not allowed to get to Galaxy 217 as soon as possible, the left-handed God reserve flag erected by the Kan Ling Lord will be discarded as a pair of shoes no matter how beautiful it is. Then, we must continue to speed up our journey on the body of the Kan Ling Lord.


    The Godhead''s flag is still needed, but who will take care of the flag itself - what does the Godhead think before we get to Galaxy 217 and get real security? Not to mention the anti Spirit Lord.


    All they want is flags.


    The reason given by the calming Lord is that if you move forward, you will die, and it will be completely destroyed.


    It can still control this huge fleet for the time being, and all star ships slow down quickly under its command.


    In private, it put aside other spiritual lives of unknown origin and only found the Tuoling master: "do you feel it? We have observed some fighting battlefields along the way recently. They are not very common. They are all caused by mutual fighting. We are in big trouble."


    The Lord Tuoling seemed to have expected: "when I started, I said that it was not the best battlefield, not for the God reserve, nor for the God kingdom."


    Master Kan Ling said alertly, "it''s not just the problem of where the battlefield is, it''s more serious than this problem."


    Lord Tuoling was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, for me, where the battlefield is never important, what matters is where the God stores it, so I will start with you, but if you want to win this war, if you don''t know the real purpose of the kingdom of God is to win by force on a battlefield, what can you do? In the end, you won''t lose?"


    The master of the Kan spirit asked it, "so you knew it from the beginning?"


    Lord Tuoling denied: "I''m not so powerful. I can be sure that the time of the problem will not be much different from you. On the contrary, your instinct for danger is sharper than my estimation."


    The master replied, "it seems that you really just want to see the God reserve. If I don''t order to slow down, you still pretend you don''t know anything."


    Lord Tuoling admitted unabashedly: "this is nature. I told you my purpose at the beginning, and I think I should have a certain chance to escape into Galaxy 217 alive, but now it doesn''t make much sense. What are you going to do?"


    The Kan Ling trunk said crisp and directly, "Galaxy 217 can''t go."


    The Lord Tuoling continued to wait for a moment. Seeing that it didn''t go on, he asked strangely, "no? Don''t you think of a way to inform the God reserve?"


    The subject of Kan Ling said with certainty, "you still despise it, it will notice, and even if we send a signal to it at the speed of light, it''s too late."


    Lord Tuoling denied again: "I don''t despise it. It''s trapped in 217, and it''s impossible to detect it from itself."


    The master of Kan Ling didn''t want to check this problem with the master of Tuoling. He directly said, "you don''t have to worry about this problem. In extreme terms, if it doesn''t notice it, it doesn''t deserve to be a god reserve."


    Lord Tuoling also knew that they could not convince each other on this issue, so he gave a suggestion: "I hope you have the right confidence in it. If you need it, I can help you find some of the most possible battlefields."


    Unexpectedly, the master of the Kan spirit was not very urgent about this. He looked at the direction of Galaxy 217 and said quietly: "it''s meaningless to guess where the battlefield is. The kingdom of God itself may not be able to determine where the final battlefield is. The final battlefield will be roughly determined by the process of realizing the purpose of the kingdom of God."


    The Lord of Tuoling said, "there is really no simple Spirit sent by the kingdom of God. You are indeed very keen, but it is impossible to guess the real purpose of the kingdom of God. The information we have is absolutely insufficient, and any judgment on this cannot be established."


    The spirit Master was calm and said, "yes, I can''t guess, so can you guess that''s why I came to you? If we can''t guess, basically, our incoming spirits can''t know, so the kingdom of God needs to send another spirit to carry out and command the plan we can''t guess when needed. This is the envoy of God."


    From the words without obvious and effective information, the Tuoling master grasped the meaning behind the words and said, "your idea is very bold. If both the divine reserve and the divine throne can be used as a cover, especially the divine throne, it is really unexpected that there are too many involved."


    The master of the Kan spirit gradually said in a certain way: "so you see, everyone, the God reserve, the different spirits, all forces, even us, believe that the most important thing of the God envoy of the kingdom of God this time is to solve the problems of the God reserve and the divine throne. This matter has been known to all for a long time, and no one will not believe it."


    Torling thought to the limit:


    "There will be a problem here. Let me think about it... It may be a problem of logical order. Whether to solve the problem of the divine reserve first, and then concentrate on solving the problem that the divine Kingdom really needs to face, or to solve the problem that the divine reserve needs to face first, and then naturally the problem will be decided


    According to your idea, the kingdom of God acts in the logical order of the former, but actually implements the logical order of the latter... The performance of the behavior is to create conditions and opportunities for the actual purpose of execution as a cover... After the actual purpose is achieved, the performance of the behavior will be achieved automatically, and the victory or defeat is not in the performance of the behavior, which is in line with my previous idea


    It should require two executors, one on the bright side and one on the dark side, to prevent changes in various situations, such as contradictions within the kingdom of God, such as the leakage of information, etc... the kingdom of God must ensure that our spirits here at least see that there is a God with the same power, whose task is to solve the problems of God reserve and divine position, not others, in order to ensure spiritual stability


    Therefore, the divine emissary of the Ming Dynasty must really solve the problem of God storing the divine position, so that most spiritual masters can fully obey it. The dark divine emissary is the one who carries out the real purpose... I have only seen the divine emissary of the Ming Dynasty, and you haven''t seen any of them, but we should all be out spirits... There should be other out spirits


    When the divine reserve raises the flag as expected, after the outgoing spirits are out due to the divine reserve, after the superstar system meets their expected situation changes, they take the opportunity to arrange properly, and so on. When these conditions are met, the divine envoy will inform the gods here - that is, the spirits who are not out, and the dark divine envoy exist


    However, the dark messenger still needs to wait for an opportunity to really appear in the line of sight of this super galaxy, because as soon as it appears, it means that it will be exposed to all life outside the kingdom of God, including the divine reserve. Without a good opportunity, it will have a great impact... This super galaxy is blocked, and only through the Jizi ship can it have the opportunity to come in... Then it must be waiting for it in the Jizi ship Opportunities that can arise, and must always be waiting there... Jizi ship must be an insider


    If we consider the coordination between the two bright and dark gods and the embodiment of the interests of all aspects within the kingdom of God, they are very likely to be forced by the kingdom of God to come... "


    After listening to the Lord Tuoling, the Lord Kan Ling said with a trace of admiration: "this is my second purpose to find you. I wanted to return to the different point Galaxy you controlled before, but after listening to your analysis, I don''t think it''s necessary. Since the sixth period is the insider, what will they do and won''t change because of us."


    Although Lord Tuoling made a strong analysis, he still had some doubts about Lord Kan''s decision: "so you decided not to go back or go to Galaxy 217? Don''t forget, it''s dangerous here, and any change in navigation will lead to lost navigation, and all spirit and star races in the fleet will no longer obey you."


    The spirit Master said, "you think, since the kingdom of God will not really decide to deal with the problem of the God reserve in Galaxy 217, they will not mobilize all spirit masters to attack 217 through the arrival point as we first judged.


    But they must find a way to come to 217 and make a tentative invasion. If they have an absolute advantage, they can save more trouble. However, once they have no advantage, they will not attack again. After all, that is not their real purpose.


    What will they do?


    If what I expected was right, they would gather for the second time in a controllable outlier Galaxy closest to Galaxy 217, and then put aside the outlier galaxy itself and strike 217 with their own power.


    Although protected by Galaxy 217, the strike can''t hurt any life in the galaxy, it is a devastating killing for life that hasn''t had time to hide.


    We will also be killed. There will be no miracle and we will die.


    But their purpose is not to kill us, nor to prevent us or even the God reserve from entering Galaxy 217, otherwise they would have done so.


    They should want to go in early and block the God store in Galaxy 217 for a long time!


    Their strike can''t hurt any life in the galaxy, but any life that wants to leave the galaxy will become interstellar dust.


    This is the blockade.


    The premise of the blockade is that they can confirm that the divine reserve has reached Galaxy 217. Therefore, even if the first exploratory attack fails, there is a very important purpose to be achieved, that is, to determine whether the divine reserve has reached Galaxy 217?


    Therefore, I am sure that they will try their best to test and confirm the identity of the God reserve.


    Once confirmed, and there is no absolute assurance to control the God reserve, they will retreat cleanly and cleanly, and may leave cruel words, but they will never come back from the arrival point of Galaxy 217. What comes back must be the fatal blow of blocking the galaxy.


    The divine reserve, all affiliated divine reserves and the lives and forces cooperating with the divine reserve are sealed off in Galaxy 217. If it weren''t for the problem of distance, we would also be sealed off together.


    Of course, they don''t care about us who are out of the game. They block the God reserve and a large number of forces that agree with the God reserve. Maybe the spirits of the new God kingdom can kill one stone in their blocking plan, so they can reduce a lot of interference outside to achieve their true purpose.


    When they reach their goal, they will be blocked in Galaxy 217, and their fate will be irreversible.


    Sometimes wars don''t appear in the way I imagined. My experience today tells me that I must quickly accept the reality.


    You said, "are we going to die for nothing now, or do we stay where we are to wait for the change of God''s reserve and become a strange soldier?"


    The calming master seldom said so much, and the Tuoling master had to admit his sharpness and decisiveness, but he still questioned: "do you think the divine reserve has no external reminder and can really detect it when he is trapped in Galaxy 217? Even if he does, he can break the blockade and rush out?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    A black starship, more and more like a drow cube, was spinning and decelerating at the edge of the fleet.


    This star ship is the ship of master Kan Ling. It is not too far from the star ship of master Tuoling, which is connected by three points into a frame.


    There is nothing special about master Kan Ling''s ship. Even if there is, it is more and more like a cube due to the technical replication of the drow. Master Kan Ling is not much interested in it. Basically, the star life in the ship is responsible for improvement.


    Torling''s star ships, on the contrary, are very special in the whole fleet.


    There is no second life in its star ship except itself. Although it is not cruel to other star races like other spiritual masters, it has not allowed any life to enter its star ship.


    No one can figure out which of the three points on its star ship the Tuoling master is located. The Kan Ling master tried several times and gave up. It''s very simple to see that there are only three points. In fact, it''s difficult to solve it even by peeping with the spirit Yun.


    Its star ship is like a geometric maze. When it is low-speed or stationary, it is a simple frame with only three sides. Once it accelerates, it is suffocating in terms of the star life in the kanling main ship.


    It seems that it is not a star ship, but a world of geometric changes.


    When I first saw the acceleration of the starship, many starry lives were fascinated.


    Lord Tuoling once said to the star race assigned by him that although they are already star life, even though they are in high-speed motion most of the time, their basic form in all aspects still follows the form of low-speed space-time.


    Figuratively speaking, they are still life entering high-speed space-time in a low-speed form, and their basic standing point is still in low-speed space-time. High-speed space-time is only an experience process in their life, even if this process may be as high as more than 90%.


    On the contrary, its basic standing point is in the high acceleration state of high-speed space-time. Low-speed space-time is an experience process of its life. Similarly, even if the process is long, it just hovers in the low-speed state.


    The most significant dividing line in the middle is the dynamic and static dichotomy technology, which combines many other basic technologies and forms an overall system after spreading to various scientific branches, including life science.


    In the whole ship group of the master of Kan Ling, except for the master star ship of Tuoling, the rest have not reached this technology, and this technology is only one of the starting points of the form called by the master of Tuoling.


    Therefore, Tuoling is a life form basically based on the "dynamic" split state, while other basic forms of life in the fleet are still "static".


    However, it did not give those star races the dynamic and static dichotomy technology. Therefore, based on the huge gap in technology, the deceleration speed and flexibility of the whole fleet of anti spirit masters are far inferior to their star ships.


    Only with the help of Lingyun can the ships of other spiritual masters not be abandoned by it.


    Kam Ling Lord did not expect Tuo Ling Lord to transform the whole ship group with dichotomy technology, unless there are many technologies at the same level as assistance.


    For example, safe, stable and controllable small-scale space-time trap technology can accelerate the learning process of new science and technology. Otherwise, either learn and progress slowly in low-speed space-time, or go straight to battle and start sailing, but it must end in disaster in the end.


    Unless the Tuoling master is willing to help them control all star ships again, or write all complete self navigation programs for all star ships, what is the use of them?


    It is also the watershed formed by these technologies that makes the life of tuolingzhu form a different way of life and lie in a different living world from other star races in the fleet.


    Just like the former, if it takes a long time to learn or study a problem, it can quickly stop under the dynamic and static dichotomy technology and then enter the controllable stable space-time well. As long as all resources are sufficient, it can obtain results in a very short external time, and then leave very quickly under the dynamic and static dichotomy technology, There was little delay in the whole process.


    The latter, long deceleration and long acceleration... Can''t keep up with the rhythm of the former at all. Although the universe is so large that it can finally use the long sailing process to meet the requirements of the long time, the way of survival is completely different from the former.


    The dynamic and static dichotomy and stable controllable space-time well are only the starting technology of this watershed. There are many basic technologies. It''s no great use to get only one or two of them without these technologies. Therefore, the Lord Tuoling probably has no interest and power to teach them.


    The price is too high.


    However, the spirit Master thought that the spirit Master also regarded those star races as a burden. Otherwise, why didn''t there be any other life in its star ship?


    However, the Tuoling Lord only did not say, while the drow people often only said but could not do it.


    Only the spiritual life can regard the watershed in the starry life as nothing and ignore the starry sky. Just like the Spirit Lord, it doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Can it be stronger than the kingdom of God?


    Doesn''t the kingdom of God have to be strong by the spirit?


    Therefore, the kanling master was not interested in answering the second question of the Tuoling master. It was waiting for the first life in the fleet who was unwilling to obey its orders.


    Compared with the star race, the life that dares to disobey its orders is probably the life of the other eight spirits.


    Lord Kan didn''t say anything to Lord Tuoling for a long time. He said so much this time. His biggest purpose is not to get a better analysis from Lord Tuoling. Although it actually exceeded his expectations, it really just wants to stabilize Lord Tuoling.


    The Tuoling master''s view on the change of the situation is consistent with it, so the original two spirits group can still be maintained, and the remaining eight spirits are much easier to deal with.


    Under this starry sky, it holds the nine spirits, which is a huge force. If it can gather combat effectiveness, it is a force that no one dares to underestimate.


    The divine reserve is the banner of building momentum, and its personal prestige depends on itself.


    To order the whole fleet to decelerate urgently, there are both risks and opportunities. As long as its judgment is proved to be right, its prestige will further reach a preliminary level of trust from the initial help of the flag - the right to command through the threat of force.


    It was not worried that any spiritual life would come out to challenge its orders next. Instead, it very much hoped that such a challenger would appear.


    This time, it will not forcibly block the challenger, but will let him leave and let the Challenger go to Galaxy 217 by himself.


    Master Kan is very confident in his judgment. The Challenger will hit the blockade of the left-handed kingdom. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. He only needs one result - to prove that he is right, and it''s right to listen to his orders.


    Of course, it is still cold. Once such a challenger appears and then hits the blow of the left-handed kingdom of God, but if he narrowly escapes back alive, he will not save the spirit, let alone accept it, and will certainly let him live and die.


    This is the price of disobeying its orders.


    The calming master waited patiently. The most important thing in time and space under low acceleration is time.


    It has enough patience to wait for the challenger to rush out.


    Spirit, long life is enough to cultivate terrible patience.


    However, it seems to have miscalculated this time. After waiting for a long time, no one came out to challenge it.


    There is no secret communication between the spirits. They all abide by the arrangement of their position by the master of the Kan spirit, and there is no change. The collective reflects that they are no less patient than the master of the Kan spirit.


    This is strange. For a moment, the master of Kan Ling couldn''t figure out what the other eight spirits thought?


    If others do not oppose, it cannot force others to oppose.


    In the mutual silence, the atmosphere becomes more and more embarrassing. In the low-speed space-time, the embarrassing time becomes so long.


    Even, the awkward waiting time is enough for the fleet to approach the nearby star in deceleration to replenish the required material.


    After that, there was still no life to challenge it, as if it had already been absolutely trusted and obeyed.


    The first step of the prestige building plan of master Kan Ling is obviously about to fail, but he doesn''t want to turn around again. Lord Tuoling''s informed guess of the sixth period makes him give up the idea of adventurous return, and waiting for the change of Chu Yunsheng is a safer choice.


    But it can''t wait awkwardly without doing anything, and the eight spirits in the embarrassment are actually still working, erasing the radiation generated by the deceleration of star ships in all directions with spirit, so that the huge fleet can disappear in the huge dense star group.


    The master of Kan Ling then gave another order to the race of the ship, asking them to take advantage of this time to integrate the star ship technology of the ship group, at least to smooth out the speed difference between the ships, so that the overall speed of the ship group in the future can reach the level of the master of Kan Ling.


    Tuoling''s star ship is not in the comparison and consideration, but this task still needs its cooperation, because it has the most and strongest ship building knowledge.


    It is undoubtedly a very lucky thing for many star races. As long as you pay the price, you can immediately obtain the technology you dream of.


    The price is also very clear. The kanling Lord copied the system left by the drow people to collect information.


    For the star race in the fleet, it is no longer difficult to hand over information. Their situation is already very bad


    Surrounded by the ten spirits, they can say the source of the resources of the spirits all over their body. Do they dare not hand over the information they have without technical exchange?


    The practice of master Kan Ling has been very civilized. Coupled with the previously peaceful master Tuoling, these two spiritual lives have made many star races who really came into contact with spiritual life for the first time seriously doubt their race''s previous guesses and judgments about the spirit, and even doubt the authenticity of some terrible information about the spirit obtained from exploring the universe.


    Only by seeing the lives of other spirits can we know how wonderful and rare these two spiritual masters are.


    The star race has something to do. In addition to the Tuoling master, there are eight other spirits who can''t let them rest for a while. With the ships hiding in the star group, the Kan Ling master immediately began to make trouble for them - let them cooperate with it and Tuoling master to form the most appropriate spirit array!


    This method kills two birds with one stone. If a spirit can''t stand to stand up against it, it won''t have time to be happy. If it still doesn''t come out like this, you can also take the opportunity to let the nine spirits get used to its various commands and be proficient in the basic spirit warfare ability of the spirit array.


    A skilled and determined ten spirits group is quite terrible. In the starry sky, especially in this super star system, who can have the power of ten spirits except the two divine Kingdoms!?


    It also didn''t lie to Tuoling Lord. If Chu Yunsheng couldn''t be alert from No. 217 and escape from it, it didn''t know where the final battlefield was, and it didn''t matter.


    However, if Chu Yunsheng is alert and successfully escapes, it is basically certain that the first battlefield will not be the best battlefield in Tuoling''s main calculation and analysis. It must be the different point Galaxy under the left-handed control closest to Galaxy 217!


    Because it knew that Chu Yunsheng had no choice, otherwise he would sit and wait for death.


    At that time, whether the left-handed spirits are defeated like a mountain, or Chu Yunsheng is exterminated on the spot, it and its nine spirits may be a key force.


    Moreover, the number of spirits under its command can be increased again!


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng spent several planetary years in Galaxy 217 and finally completed the layout of a large number of Rune arrays.


    In the galaxy, there are only three lives left that have not passed through the door that has moved to all parts of the galaxy.


    One is himself, and the other two are the lives sent by the puppet bully. They will finally pass through the door and be responsible for closing the door safely.


    Now, the door has come to him. He must go through it and wait for the door for too long. He doesn''t know what will happen again.


    Before him, all life, including the spirits of the New Kingdom, experienced almost the same after passing through the door.


    Chu Yunsheng made all the preparations he could. He looked at the huge comma not far away and flew into the door.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    The comma warship also stared at Chu Yunsheng. Once Chu Yunsheng passed through the door, the two lives sent by the puppet bully would follow through the door and close the door safely.


    Chu Yunsheng is ready to come to the distant stars, and is also ready for other accidents.


    At the moment of passing through the door, nothing happened.


    From one side of the door to the opposite side, it is completed in an instant.


    Neither came to the distant starry sky, nor any sudden situation, which is no different from flying a long distance in the starry sky.


    Chu Yunsheng saw nothing and met nothing.


    Of course, others didn''t know what he had just experienced through the door.


    Everyone completed the process of passing through the door in an instant. Only after passing through, they would report what they had experienced to the comma warship.


    Chu Yunsheng did not report to the comma warship for the time being. He quickly considered whether to wear it backwards again?


    The door must be closed, and the puppet bully will not lie in this matter. If he is not used as a worker, it is difficult to ensure that the war machine will not be in any dangerous situation.


    He thought for a very short time, but it was such a moment that he no longer had a chance.


    Door, in the eyes of two life surprises sent by the puppet bully, he disappeared.


    Both of them turned out to be useless furnishings.


    They looked at Chu Yunsheng. It must have something to do with Chu Yunsheng. They felt that something must have happened when Chu Yunsheng passed through the door.


    However, Chu Yunsheng doesn''t know what''s going on. The only credible explanation is that he may not meet the conditions for the operation of the war machine and be excluded.


    Chu Yunsheng immediately contacted the comma warship and asked everyone to raise their alert immediately in case of accidents.


    From now on, the war machine may clean up life in the galaxy at any time.


    The door is closed by the war machine itself, and it is not closed by the puppet bully in the way they know can make them safe.


    Chu Yunsheng returned to the comma warship. The whole ship has entered the highest level of alert. At the same time, 3961 also informed all other lives, including the spirits of the new kingdom of God.


    There is no better domestic and foreign invasion.


    The starry sky is so big, but there is no safe place to stand.


    The left-handed spirits may appear at any time.


    Chu Yunsheng, the comma warship, and even all the lives here are hanging on the steel wire.


    If the war machine wants to clean them up, everyone has no resistance.


    But to escape from the galaxy, facing the lost, facing the increasingly dangerous starry sky, and facing the left-handed spirits who have occupied many galaxies where war machines are located, no matter which way, it is still a dead end.


    Being in this super star system, being involved in the war across a long time and space, all life is like interstellar dust blown by the interstellar wind. Only the interstellar wind knows where it will eventually fall.


    The alert signal ran at the speed of light. Chu Yunsheng had just arrived at the comma warship. Before he could tell the Zhuoer people the actual situation of his passing through the door, 3961 said to him in an emergency:


    "95827, I think Qichen wants to talk to you. Wait, its signal is coming again -"


    The signal of 3961 stops and cuts into the communication of Qishen:


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Qichen. Some people, maybe it''s not human. It claims to be a retained logic, or it may not be one. I can''t be sure. It wants to be with you -"


    Qi Chen said that the signal was interrupted again, but then there was no silence. Obviously, another steady voice took over Qi Chen''s connection with the comma warship:


    "I don''t have a name. I''m just a piece of logic. It''s nice to meet you. For a long time, no new life can let the structural element turn off deep space scanning by itself -"


    "This is not the point. It is not a complete macro state structure. As far as I know, it is the first time that a non complete macro state life can turn off the deep space scanning of structural elements."


    The second sentence is suspected to come from another voice, which refers to Chu Yunsheng.


    "I know, so I''m glad to meet it. It must be another great idea."


    "My statement is wrong. The structural element is closed by itself. There must be a very important problem with it."


    "Magical life, we are about to be cleared by the structure element. The structure element has been looking for us. In order to contact you, we must be found by the structure element before we can realize it. Please prepare all your storage units, and we will pass you as many results as we can deduce and expand before being cleared."


    "Those are all rubbish, and our existence has long been worthless. Avoiding cleaning up is just a waiting logic, which must be done. Magical life, please ignore those rubbish. The only advice I give you is never to try to complete your macro structure. That may be hope."


    Qi Shen is right. The speaker doesn''t know whether it''s one or more. It''s very chaotic.


    "That''s why the structural element didn''t clean it up? We''ve just discussed it tens of thousands of times. We only saw that it tried to form a complete macro state structure. We don''t know other things about it that the structural element knows. The problem is not just here."


    "Magical life, we come from the logical retention of different lives, which are stored in the discrete units of structural elements. Our source lives live in different cosmic periods. By depositing their logic, we communicate with each other across time and space. You will be the last participant."


    "After the last great darkness, there were no new entrants."


    "But before the great darkness, there was a participant. Unfortunately, we can''t find it. It''s very talented."


    "It may have been cleaned up. It cheated too many facets of structural elements."


    "There''s no need to waste time on it. We''ve discussed it for billions of times. Magical life doesn''t need to accept those useless derivations, and you don''t have enough storage units. It''s your own business whether to complete the macro state or not, and we don''t need to listen to anyone''s suggestions. Now, we''ll help you solve the problem you need to solve most with the last bit of time Problem. "


    "This is a good idea. Although it may not succeed, we are responsible for the technology, operation, derivation and processing. You only do what you are good at and finish the final participant discussion in the fastest time."


    "Magical life, if you succeed, you must remember that you can achieve our level in the end. This should not be the direction you pursue. The direction you need to pursue is your own problem. Remember, remember!"


    "We have also discussed your problems for many times. Generally speaking, we think that there is a contradiction. After we are cleaned up, it is highly likely to solve the contradiction. You can''t stay here anymore. We will provide you with a way to escape before we are completely cleaned up, but I prefer to see the success of the problem you need to solve and leave on your own."


    "Now, tell us what you want to solve, and then start."


    So far, Chu Yunsheng''s complete reaction cycle has just ended. In other words, the other party accurately mastered his reaction speed and communicated with him at the greatest place.


    At this time, Chu Yunsheng had vaguely felt that left-handed might not attack as he had guessed before, but he didn''t think deeply.


    Different from the idea of master Kan, if sinistral doesn''t attack from here, he won''t guess what sinistral''s intention is.


    Without macro technology, no matter what left-handed thinks, he is firmly in an invincible place.


    Whether he stays in Galaxy 217 or escapes, he will lose without macro technology. Therefore, his hope for living with comma warship is only macro!


    He has made all the preparations and is about to try with his own life!


    Now that something claiming to be logical has suddenly emerged from the war machine, he no longer spends his energy on guessing whether it is true or false. He has no way out.


    Therefore, Chu Yunsheng replied cleanly, "you''ll know what I''m going to do right away¡°


    Immediately, he ordered 3961: "mobilize the whole ship and inform all other spiritual and non spiritual life in the galaxy. It''s a matter of life and death."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    It is said that all life mobilization in the whole ship and even in the whole galaxy, in fact, there are very few lives that can really participate. Most of them will be providers such as audiences and life sources.


    If the scientific and technological level of each ship and race is listed in a line from high to low, then whether many star races in the galaxy or the races inside the comma warship can be arranged in a long distribution line. The gap between the top and the end is huge enough to cause serious tearing.


    Now, the drow people are more demanding.


    Even Wu Nu Ren Lei was eliminated from the first-line team and reduced to the second-line.


    It''s too slow and will drag everyone down the line.


    The members of the front line, whether in the line of science and technology or in the line of cultivation, are all life at the top, with a very small number. They are only composed of drow people, spirits and fire insects.


    The second line is Lei, and after transformation, some lives that barely reach the basic level of the previous three ethnic groups.


    In addition, it is all the third line, and the drow people no longer distinguish.


    For today''s drow people, the aoka people and the race in a star ship outside have become too different in their assistance to the drow people.


    It''s just that one action value is nine and the other is zero... No matter how big and amazing the difference between them, they have little effect on the drow people. Naturally, they are all counted in the same category.


    Ray has no objection to this. He knows that the drow people are getting rid of it at an accelerated pace. From the day it does not accept life transformation, today''s things are doomed.


    It has no objection, and other life is even more impossible.


    The drow simplified all life in the galaxy into three echelons, but extracted all the cardinal source gates separately as an independent part of breaking away from the three echelons.


    Their cardinal power and source door method are important resources that front-line members need to call at any time.


    The cardinal source doors of the original new ships, such as the main hall of the sea Kingdom, were also mobilized to the independent cabin by the drow people.


    In Galaxy 217, all the cardinal source doors are concentrated in the independent cabin opened in the comma warship. The familiar and unfamiliar are grouped together, but they are not as passionate as when I got the cardinal.


    In the independent cabin, the atmosphere was very dull, full of fear of uncertainty about the future.


    Although the situation of the cardinal source gate of the original new ship is different from that of other cardinal source gates, not everyone is as fascinated by the scientific world of the three major ethnic groups as the main hall of Haiguo.


    Since the Levites stayed on the new ship and lacked them, some problems gradually appeared. Just like the unsettled storm of the Ministry of security, the circle of cardinal sources also had their own waves.


    Whether it is a new ship or a comma warship, these conflicts have always existed from one place to another. One is solved, another appears, one appears, and then another is solved. It is expected to be calm forever without waves, except for the dead.


    Jinjiayuanmen is the second most powerful Yuanmen life in the new ship after the floating venerable. However, since the comma warship left the new ship, without the floating venerable, a group of cardinal Yuanmen gradually found that it always seems to be unable to replace the role and significance of the floating venerable in the cardinal Yuanmen.


    It is even more impossible to pull out the difference. Pull out the difference is most called a brother, rather than the goal that the floating venerable yearns for.


    Chu Yunsheng can be a target, but it is too far away to be practical. He can live to the present cardinal source, and will not rely on fantasy to support his faith.


    The golden armor is also very powerful. After the floating venerable, the whole ship is most likely to try the life of the birth spirit in the future.


    But it is silent, cold and powerful. It never boasted everywhere like the floating venerable, nor was it good at mobilizing everyone''s warm atmosphere for future cultivation like the floating venerable, let alone patient guidance.


    Gold armor can be their best captain when they fight, or even entrust their lives, but it is by no means the best rallier and inspiration in their cultivation and future.


    The Levite is.


    Without the Levites, the drow people pay little attention to their internal conditions. Even if they pay attention to them, as a non cardinal source, it is difficult to really affect them from the inside.


    Ray only cares whether they will betray, and he is still on the new ship like the floating venerable.


    As for Chu Yunsheng, Jin Jia and Ba can only see Chu Yunsheng. They can''t count on it at all.


    Therefore, they can''t summon up too much spirit. If they go to the battlefield where life and death can be decided immediately, they may be able to boil their blood, showing their heroism when they get the cardinal.


    What can be tested is the world of the starry race. The drow people say it is life and death. In fact, the process is still very long. It takes at least a few planetary years to mobilize the cardinal life in the whole planetary system.


    After all, they are the source of cardinal life. Although the attraction of macro technology to them is magnified many times because of the new ship, it is far inferior to any star race, because, at least, they still have another way - perhaps they can be lucky to give birth to spirits.


    They are like this, especially the cardinal source gate of other non new ships. However, under the name of Lingwei and Shenchu, they dare not disobey orders.


    The drow people always master everything in the comma warship. Their rough and ruthless management of non drow people makes them not care about it. As long as they stay in the independent cabin honestly, it is a good cardinal source for them.


    In the independent cabin, the Lord of the Haiguo hall, who was with Bayi stab evil and others, couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Knowing its difference very well, before he spoke, stabbing evil heard its sigh and said, "do you want to go back to the new ship?"


    Stabbing the Oka has always had a loud voice. Of course, it''s useless to have a loud voice in space. But the Oka''s rough and crazy style comes down to non voice. It forgot to turn off everyone''s public communication channel.


    Almost all the cardinal source doors heard it.


    The dreary independent cabin was suddenly ignited like an explosion.


    The initiator was an old source gate from the new ship. It was the first to question Ba Yi: "return to the new ship? Ba Yi brother, are you going to the puppet bully for your scattered task?"


    Scattered tasks have begun in the comma warship, but the progress is poor. Basically, few people are willing to disperse. Once they leave the comma warship, it means that they may never return to the new ship, just like the original 3000 ships, and 1216 is just a very lucky ship.


    Ba Yi encountered unprecedented resistance, just like he didn''t want to leave. All the people he liked rejected him openly and secretly. The most tactful person was forced by him. He just reluctantly said, "if you don''t have enough people in the end, let''s talk about it."


    If you let the other party know that the scattered destination is the fake bully, I''m afraid they won''t even pay attention.


    Who will go to the fake bully?


    However, he made a major mistake. There are not only fake tyrants, but also new ships. If you go to the fake tyrants, you will have the opportunity to return to the new ships. Even in the face of the fake tyrants, it seems that you can''t resist everyone''s desire to return to the new ships!


    Ba Yi adjusted his strategy between electro-optic flint and said, "where to go has not been finalized yet. It belongs to the stage of confidentiality."


    The source gate who took the lead in questioning sneered and said, "don''t install it, brother Ba Yi. It''s not going back to the new ship. Can stab evil say that?"


    Ba Yi insisted: "this is really still confidential. I want to say that even if Mr. Chu let me go, the security department will not."


    Although he carried out the security department, he had already told a secret.


    Another source gate immediately said, "brother Ba Yi, I won''t embarrass you. Well, if you go to the puppet bully, you say you want to keep it secret, so you won''t be a leak."


    Pull out the difference: "


    His silence was useless. The atmosphere in the independent cabin burned like gasoline.


    A group of Cardinals from the new ship said one after another:


    "Brother Bayi, I sign up. I recognize it wherever I go. You don''t have to say anything. I don''t know anything."


    "Brother Ba Yi, what did I say when you came to me last time? I said I''ll think about it again, right? I''ll think about it now. I''ll go! As a member of the source door of the cardinal, you can''t keep your word. You must count me."


    "Brother Ba Yi, you didn''t find me for such a big thing? You forgot to be in the coordinates... Who fought to save you? Of course, I don''t want you to repay me. You should understand me. I''m not afraid of sacrifice. The more dangerous things are, I''ve always been the first. If you don''t count me, I despise you all my life."


    "Brother Ba Yi, you know me well. You know my experience best. If you want to say that Mr. Chu''s plan to disperse and retain hope is tailor-made for me. It''s too suitable for me. I''m not nonsense. I''m sure I can complete the plan perfectly when I go. If you don''t choose me, it will be a great loss. You should consider it clearly."


    "Brother Ba Yi, when it comes to experience, you should also know that I have dealt with many lives under the puppet bully. I have experience and relationship. This task is more suitable for me. Of course, you don''t have to go to the puppet bully, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just an example. I''ve always obeyed the orders of the star ship. I''ll go wherever I''m asked to go. There''s no complaint and never mind Go back! "


    "Brother Ba Yi, in fact, I regretted the last time you left me. I want to explain. The main reason why I refused at that time was to see how determined you are? Only when you make up your mind can I rest assured to go with you, can''t I? After this period of time, I have felt your determination and fortitude. It''s time for me to tell you the truth. I''m on the list, no matter what Go where! "


    "Brother Ba Yi..."


    The public channel of communication is full of "different brothers", and the private communication is even more explosive.


    The sudden enthusiasm made the life of the cardinal Yuanmen of the non new ship at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened, and even had some panic.


    The passionate communications revealed enough information that they would never want to leave the independent cabin in case of leakage.


    However, they are not too concerned about the reserve plan of the divine reserve. Everyone knows that it is very difficult to win this war, and everyone will prepare for the future,


    However, in the palace like communication between the cardinal source doors of the new ship, they found that none of these cardinal source doors was willing to leave the star ship. They would rather die here than go out. But as soon as they heard that they could return to any new ship, the atmosphere and position changed immediately, and each of them became people who vowed to leave the ship voluntarily to implement the backup plan.


    What kind of ship is this new ship? Has such a great charm?


    So that those who are unwilling to leave the cardinal source gate of the star ship are willing to go if they die again?


    The source door of the non new ship''s cardinal didn''t dare to interrupt. He was stunned again. On the surface, he still listened silently.


    At this time, Ba Yi also wisely closed his mouth. He couldn''t say a word and didn''t dare to say it again. If he said it, he would add fuel to the fire and burn the independent cabin, which would make the Zhuo people miserable.


    Moreover, he himself was eagerly forced by the crowd of Cardinals. He really had a chance to return to the new ship when he returned to the puppet bully!


    His trance was only for a moment. When he was awake, he listened to the surging applications in the channel, climbed onto the ship carrying out his scattered tasks, and suddenly realized the terrible of the angry man.


    That Lei has the confidence not to transform his life. That''s why.


    The new ship is the foundation and the place people want.


    Comma warships are now almost becoming the cube of the drow people, losing the balance of the other two groups of the three families. Sooner or later, the new ship system in comma warships will collapse, and the drow people will fly alone. At that time, did Chu Yunsheng go with 3961 drow people? Or go back to the new ship?


    The answer is self-evident, and Ray''s confidence is self-evident.


    These are not things to be considered. In his current situation, his task will suddenly become extremely smooth.


    No longer did he ask his grandparents to persuade him. Once the news spread from the independent cabin to the whole ship, the number of applicants could burst his cabin doors.


    Under the chaos and intensity of the channel, it suddenly stopped and was silent.


    The drow controlled all the communication channels of the independent hatch and ordered: "all members are ready to start immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    In the No. 217 planetary system, the star surrounded by many star ships and a few planets, the center of celestial motion in the planetary system, seems to have suddenly become a supporting role.


    The planet where the arrival point is located is as far away from the sight of all life as falling into a dark abyss.


    Gradually, farther and farther away, it looks like an eye from the nether world, gazing coldly at the world.


    It also seems to have become the center of the planetary system, but the stars rotate around it strangely, and then, even the whole starry sky, move around it.


    The former is like a physical phenomenon caused by huge gravity, but it does not form a black hole. It accurately deepens space-time and strictly limits the range of effect; The latter is very similar to selecting any point in the universe as the center, taking the center as the benchmark, and rearrange and calculate the material movement of the whole visible starry sky as the benchmark.


    These two points, Chu Yunsheng plus comma warship plus nine spirits of the new kingdom of God and other wild spirits, cannot be achieved.


    3961 in the latter phenomenon, we can vaguely see the super large world above the membrane positioning technology, which is far more advanced than the technology mastered by comma warships today.


    At this time, the spirits have concentrated near the arrival point planet. The wild spirits of non new God Kingdom arrived here in advance because Chu Yunsheng arranged the rune array. The spirits of new God Kingdom still maintain the spirit array and concentrate nearby by mobilizing the array position.


    Chu Yunsheng is not in the comma warship. He is in the ripples covered with fire insects.


    He will first try in the form of a spirit. If he fails, he will risk continuing with the noumenon in the protection of fire insects.


    "We are ready."


    A voice from the arrival point planet said: "remind you again, in order to avoid our own wrong interference with you, after many discussions, we will only provide you with technical processing processes such as operation derivation, without interference or intervention in any of your actions. The key to success is you, not us.


    Thanks to the great contribution of the last participant before the last great darkness, the structural element can be almost perfectly in the critical state under interference, but this state will still end. We will give you a countdown to the safety period. Before the countdown ends, you must stop all actions immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Now, let''s start, the countdown begins! "


    Then, a long string of numbers beat on the star like light, and with its light, they spread to all corners of the planet.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit shot out from the ripples. At the same time, all macro intelligence information from the comma warship and all things that have been prepared for a long time were fired towards the target coordinate position.


    The spiritual accumulations from the spirits converge together to form a huge torrent, which also shoots at this coordinate.


    All sources are collected, and the origin is mobilized to the destination coordinates.


    Unfortunately, even the spirits of the new kingdom of God still have no earth source.


    It is said that many spiritual lives and even their masters have never seen it once in their spiritual life.


    Chu Yunsheng saw it once and got it when he was on earth, but then it was used up very expensively. Later, he only saw it again in the firebug family in the forbidden area during the long interstellar journey.


    So far, Chu Yunsheng can no longer gather together the five sources.


    In addition to the source body, the larger life source is ruthlessly extracted from all life in the planetary system, pointing to the target coordinates.


    Behind the destination is a planet like the arrival point from the eyes of the abyss, and in front is a torrent of large-scale convergence.


    The center of purpose, above the coordinate point, the second war newly formed by a fire bug appeared there very early.


    It will become an information shell of Chu Yunsheng and will be consumed, and then the new war will be reconstituted to replace it and continue to become a new shell as a reliable medium to help Chu Yunsheng contact and mobilize various external resources and the transmission of all information with the highest efficiency.


    It, and those who replace it later, will be victims.


    Chu Yunsheng''s spirit streamed into the information shell formed by the war and reached the coordinate point.


    Then, all kinds of torrents gathered one after another.


    At the same time, the edge of No. 217 planetary system accelerated, and there was an extremely strong repulsion force, as if the gravity originally balanced with it had been pulled away, and finally formed a very strong hard film to wrap the whole planetary system.


    So that all kinds of light radiation from other stars hit the membrane and are ejected completely.


    Other life and star ships are even more so. They can no longer approach the edge of Galaxy 217. Under the huge repulsion, they are gradually unable to move. When the tide of greater repulsion rises, they are directly pushed and rebounded to the deep starry sky.


    The whole galaxy 217 seems to be closed, as if it has become an invisible space-time bubble in the universe, expanding from the smooth space-time of the universe.


    For life, it is very huge, but for the universe, it is as small as a bubble and can be punctured at any time.


    It is in a critical state of bursting at any time, and the countdown of the length of the credible safety period is being displayed on its internal stars.


    The late life can only face the repulsive film on the surface of the huge bubble.


    Some left in disappointment and despair, some lingered and didn''t know where to go.


    But whether they left or wandered, in the flow of time, when the Sinister Strike predicted by the calming Lord became a reality, they were all killed on the way away and in the place where they wandered.


    Time accumulates like dust.


    The left-handed blow swept an entire cantilever of the star system in which Galaxy 217 was located.


    All life is dead.


    The mighty power of the spirits is like sweeping away the blazing flame of the world and evaporating all living creatures in the world.


    Even the stars that have lived for hundreds of millions of years seem to tremble and shake their trembling light under the threat of spirits.


    The attack of the spirits blocked the whole cantilever, making it a hell of life and will last for many, many years.


    The dust of time continues to accumulate.


    The main warships of the Kan Ling, located on another cantilever of the star system, finally one day saw the radiation tragedy after the cantilever of Galaxy 217 was slaughtered.


    They even saw a terrible scene in which spiritual life was submerged and hanged.


    No creature can escape from the cantilever of death.


    The prestige of the Kan Ling Lord immediately soared!


    But they are also more confused, because the only hope for survival and destination are gone.


    For the time being, sinistral doesn''t care about these fish that have escaped the net. It''s more likely that sinistral doesn''t care about them. The starry sky itself can kill them.


    What should they do next? They can only follow the advice of the Lord Kam Ling, who has gained great prestige.


    If the Kam Ling Lord takes them through several crises and survives tenaciously, the Kam Ling Lord himself can become a banner.


    But now no one cares about their fate. The left rotation blocked a whole cantilever of the star system where planetary system 217 is located, and began to act immediately.


    All the stable and usable arrival points in the whole supersystem are a bloody rain.


    All the left-handed galaxies accelerate and are ignited one by one. After they are ignited, they quickly spread like radiation, and continue to ignite other non controlled galaxies, forcing the darkness hidden in the starry sky one by one.


    One by one, the encirclement and killing units fled away, fleeing the rapidly expanding ignition range of war machines that seemed to be running.


    A dark warship wounded all over the ship gave up its recent encirclement unit and reluctantly fled.


    A broken planet turned hurriedly, far away from the ignited galaxy.


    A powerful life still chasing had to change its path to avoid the starlit sky on the side.


    One by one, or helpless, or panic, or fear, they evade one after another, but they are still illuminated one by one, with nowhere to hide and nowhere to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Only a silver warship was ignited at the moment when a galaxy in front of it was ignited, which seemed to be ignited immediately. It was arrogant and blazing to kill it... But unfortunately, it exhausted all means to control its life, forced it to turn its direction, and fled like a hero''s end.


    In the new base camp of the puppet bully, the arrival point constantly fled back to his subordinates.


    Their mission places were constantly lost, all of them were defeated, and they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. They could escape back by relying on the treasure of the puppet bully.


    All the efforts are being swept away by left-handed rotation.


    In a magnificent starship, another important regional envoy escaped back, entered here and urgently reported to the puppet bully:


    "Your honor! I have also been found there. They will find us soon!"


    The puppet bully was very dissatisfied with his panic and angrily scolded: "what panic? Left-handed is not looking for us!"


    The envoy Yu escaped from the battlefield just now and knew that the situation was urgent. Once left-handed searched here and attacked wildly, the consequences would be unimaginable


    Those left-handed spiritual masters are not ordinary first spirits at all. They are all elite.


    It naturally believes in your honor, but now the army''s heart is shaking under the sinistral sweep of the starry sky, as if it was back to the time when life and death swayed.


    This is the kingdom of God. The name of the kingdom of God is never for fun.


    With a sigh, the puppet bully was forced to convey something that could stabilize the morale of the army through the domain envoy in a helpless way:


    "95827 is not dead!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    The puppet bully was right. Zuo Xuan only tried to spy here once, and there was no follow-up movement.


    However, the starry sky has become extremely spectacular.


    One by one, the war machines are lit up, and their arrival points are scattered in the whole superstar system, such as countless extended tentacles, in different positions and capture cosmic information in different time and space at the same time.


    The farther away the information sent by light and other radiation is from them, the longer its occurrence time will be. On the diameter of the local supergalaxy with the counting unit of up to one billion light-years of the earth, if we rely on isolated points to observe the whole local supergalaxy and collect all the events that have occurred in the galaxy, the long time is enough to make everything an illusion.


    When the war machines came, they dispersed in the state of the local super star system, as if they had calculated and accurately all positions. When they were ignited one by one, they were like nodes, collecting data from different time and space, reorganizing them, sending them into the nodes to improve the deduction details, until they formed an extremely magnificent evolution history of the local super star system for hundreds of millions of years.


    At this time, no life dares to break into the historical change world they are deducing from the outside. Even the left-handed spiritual masters dare not go in. Such a large-scale collection and calculation, even as a spiritual life, can''t resist and will be eliminated as an abnormal disturbance at any time.


    Because this is not a simple model, nor is it a complex mathematical world, but a delicate and real world!


    Of course, there is another case where they can take the opportunity to peep in when they collect information about life itself.


    But for the vast majority of life, this experience may not even count as a dream, let alone consciously observe it.


    Pseudo tyrants can''t be wrong about who they are looking for. Once they complete the historical world of the supergalaxy, they can reproduce who they want to find, where they have gone and what they have done... From the farthest beam of light and radiation space-time of the supergalaxy they can collect to now.


    Everything will have nowhere to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    At one edge of this supergalaxy, a shadow that always seems to be on the back of light appears in front of a strange cube that even 3961 have never seen.


    The cube didn''t seem to exist until the shadow appeared.


    But there are only twelve exquisite lights, which form a line cube. It still seems to be empty, which is no different from the surrounding stars.


    After vicissitudes of life, the shadow said to the twelve light cubes, "I have gone to many places and far away places. Finally, I found you here. You have never left."


    A response from the twelve line cube said, "we don''t have your original records."


    The shadow sighed: "when you left, I was still in my childhood and very ordinary. It''s normal for you to have no records."


    In that case, you shouldn''t come to us


    The shadow let the light of the starry sky shine in and said, "if I don''t look for you, they will look for you. You can''t hide."


    The twelve line cube said coldly without emotion: "we are not hiding, and it has nothing to do with you."


    The shadow seemed to have adapted to each other''s coldness a long time ago. Even now it is so strong, he said calmly: "I wonder how they know you exist? Why do they want to find you at all costs? I quietly caught one of them, but unfortunately, it doesn''t know anything. Someone deliberately concealed your real problems from them."


    Twelve lines were cold and unresponsive, as if they didn''t care about everything.


    The shadow continued: "later, I was thinking about the old people. I suddenly remembered that when I set out to look for the domain certificate, 95833 had not been found. It had been missing for too long. It was estimated that only 95827 knew its whereabouts."


    The twelve line cube still had no response, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    The shadow jumped and said, "except 95827, only 95833 knows your existence."


    The twelve line cube reacted this time, but it was still cold: "don''t you know?"


    Shadow denied: "I mean, many drow people know the importance of your existence, but only the drow people who implemented the plan at the beginning know what you have taken away and your importance. Among those drow people, except 95827 and 95833 who are missing, others have been confirmed dead."


    The twelve line cube said coldly, "the first one made a big mistake, and you are one of them."


    The shadow obviously didn''t want to argue with the other party about this issue. He just said: "the facts have been formed. It''s no use to say right or wrong. The old generation is gone now. There are no unsolvable contradictions between us."


    The twelve line cube said, "if you want to get something from us, you will fail, because you are different from what we do."


    The shadow is not allowed to use many reasons to convince the other party. Although it is so strong, it knows that it is unable to convince any one of the other party. It is extremely wise: "now is not the time for me to choose. It is the time for you to choose. If I guess right, you need to choose one of 95827 and 95833. No later, you will not have a chance."


    The twelve line cube was still cold and said, "do you know the real task of 95827?"


    The shadow said, "I don''t know."


    The twelve line cube asked coldly, "do you know the real task of 95833?"


    The shadow still said, "I don''t know."


    The twelve line cube asked coldly, "do you know what the old first purpose is?"


    The shadow still said, "I don''t know."


    The twelve line cube said coldly, "since you don''t know anything, what are you talking about?"


    The shadow said, "because I''ve seen 95827."


    The twelve line cube remained unmoved and no longer responded.


    The shadow hit the fatal way: "it has no birth spirit!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    For the first time, the twelve line cube showed an obvious response. They did not respond to the shadow for a long time, but they were not silent. It seemed that they were discussing or even arguing internally.


    A long time later, a drow flew out of the seemingly empty cube.


    This is a real drow, not light, shadow or information imaging.


    However, it seems to be looming. Sometimes it appears that the birth life is outlined by lines, light and elegant, and sometimes it gradually disappears in the starry sky. The light is like a ghost.


    They are very different from the drow people of the third remnant led by the fifth preface. If you don''t know in advance and put the two sides directly together, I''m afraid you don''t even know the origin of the other party at the moment of the fifth preface.


    And the drow man could reach the shadow and not die.


    If it has anything in common with the five orders, it is that the drow people seem to be born arrogant. Even in the face of a strong shadow, it is still cold and cold in the face of a lower life:


    "I want to enter your memory."


    The shadow tracked them for a long time. He was no longer surprised that it didn''t die until it came to him. He said, "you may die if you go in."


    The drow man still said indifferently, "this is not something you should care about."


    The shadow did not fluctuate because of the other party''s attitude, so he said directly, "I need to know your decision first."


    The drow replied without concealment: "if there is no birth spirit in 95827, we will see it as soon as possible, but the choice you want to know does not exist. You are just the product of the first mistake and don''t understand the whole thing. We don''t need to explain anything to you about the original thing.


    The real choice is not us, but you. Whether you choose 95827 or 95833, or neither, is your own business. We are not interested. However, we can remind you that no matter how you choose to do, you can''t escape the shadow of the first one, but run on its wrong ideas. "


    Not only was the shadow still not irritated, but sighed:


    "You''re right. That''s why I insist on finding you, but you and we can''t decide whether to choose or not. The great darkness is coming. Many lives have tried many ways before, and it''s really not very useful.


    95827 or 95833, but they are all chosen roads. Whether we choose them or not is actually whether we choose them or not. It has nothing to do with who they are. As far as I know, there are other roads in other places, but we can''t choose if we want to.


    No matter which way, as far as I know, 95827 is becoming more and more complicated.


    We don''t want to choose 95827 or 95833 or other ways. We have our own solutions, but this may be the last great darkness. No one can know what will happen after that without previous experience.


    Whether the original road can be maintained after the last great darkness is even more unknown.


    Therefore, I prefer 95827 to 95833. "


    The drow said coldly, "I repeat, we won''t discuss these problems with you, because you won''t understand what we''re talking about. Now, I must ask you again. Can I enter your memory?"


    The shadow was not angry and said, "if you want to try, you can start now."


    The drow stopped talking and flew straight into the shadow.


    The shadow is also a little curious. Even if the drow people don''t die, where does the confidence come from to be sure that the memory they see must be true?


    Don''t say that it can cheat, even its real memory may not necessarily be a true fact.


    Memory is something you can cheat yourself.


    But then, it was shocked to see that a dark monument appeared in the empty cube of the twelve line cube!


    It almost blurted out: "how could this thing be with you... No, no, I see... There was more than one thing! But..."


    In an instant, countless questions surged up in its heart, as if it had touched the original truth, but the next moment, its thinking and all its perception were tracing back to the source under the dark monument.


    Its memory is like the pages of a book turned upside down, like the back flow of light, scene by scene, page by page, displayed in front of it.


    It looks like a bystander and looks back on its life.


    It saw 95827, saw the joy when it finally found the trace of the drow, saw the thrill of returning to the supergalaxy, saw the hardships of traveling in the distant galaxy, saw its escape from death again and again, saw its growing stronger day by day, saw the horror of the empty hole, saw the despair of death, and saw the surprise of the spirit of birth


    Pile by pile, scene by scene, although vivid, it has never been so clear as to really show in front of it again, but it will no longer be touched by these.


    Even the spirit of Christmas, even the battle of life and death a long time ago.


    Can''t let it set off any more waves in its heart.


    Until it goes back to the starting point that changed its life.


    I saw the little drow who was still in the cultivation period and was seriously injured and dying from an almost dismembered cube.


    It still remembers this scene very clearly.


    So far back, the drow people in the twelve line cube have stopped their memory exploration and have almost understood its life, but they are not interested in its earlier experience and its reproductive ancestors.


    The dark stele also seemed to disappear into the empty cube.


    It was the drow who flew out of its shadow without saying a word and urgently returned to the cube as soon as possible.


    It knew that the drow might not live long.


    It knows better that the appearance of the dark monument just now will completely expose it and the drow people opposite. The lives looking for the cube will appear at the nearest arrival point.


    The war has been advanced, and the drow people do not know how to consider it. They do not hesitate to be found in advance and enter the possible cruel war of non life or life in advance - if they do not surrender.


    It is not afraid of war, and this can not be regarded as its war, but it is very clear that once the Zhuo people opposite are defeated, 95827 will never be able to return to heaven.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Soon after the drow returned to the twelve line cube, the cube gave the shadow a coordinate and ignored it.


    "You are not left-handed opponents."


    The shadow glanced at the coordinates. Although he did not know what the drow people wanted to do, it was certain that they refused to unite with themselves and had to act alone.


    The cube did not respond, and the twelve lines began to flow with each other. The shadow tracking them for a long time was clear, which meant that the cube was about to enter high-speed motion.


    It seized the time to persuade again: "I know you are very confident, but you underestimate the left hand. Although you have that monument, I can feel that it is not completely controlled by you. The left hand holds the war machine and Jizi ship helps. Who will fight and who will die!"


    Cube has no response, just like the pride and stubbornness of drow people.


    The shadow continued to persuade and said, "you, US, plus 95827, there is a possibility that the enemy can block the left rotation. Otherwise, you have to escape and hide. It''s meaningless for you to do so except to die."


    A light spot appeared in the center of the cube, and the twinkling diagonals met the light spot. In an instant, the twelve lines disappeared, and the light spot twinkled diagonals, flashing away in front of the shadow and in the dark starry sky.


    The shadow quickly calculated its sailing direction and immediately followed without any hesitation.


    Direction - giant traction source!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sixth Jizi ship.


    On the white circular platform, two non-human human bodies appear on the platform.


    In front of them or the white tablet, no matter whether the human body on the platform is one or two, the white card always blocks the appearance in front of any subjective perspective.


    Two human bodies came here first and then.


    Later, the human body questioned the white card: "you deviated from the course, why not go to the ferry?"


    The white card asked, "is it still necessary to go there?"


    The later human body said to the first human body, "min, are you sure the God reserve is still on 217?"


    The first person, min, replied briefly, "sure."


    The later human body, because, continued: "I have always disapproved of the blockade of No. 217. Even if the God reserve is sure to be there, I still disapprove. Don''t forget that it still has a coming point to leave easily."


    Min said, "I can''t leave. I''ve been there. There was a problem before the arrival point. Not long before we went, we were rearranged. Only the dead can live unless we pass through different point galaxies or Jizi ships like us."


    Because of doubt, he said: "I said before that there are strange lives in the rainbow bridge. Some lives related to the divine Reserve might have come here, but they were taken away on the way. If the divine reserve ventured into the arrival point of No. 217, the same situation may happen."


    Min said: "first of all, there must be the legal life of Jizi ship. Moreover, according to my speculation, this matter you said may involve an important life in the kingdom of God. As far as I know, the kingdom of God has more powerful and huge forces than you and me to deal with, not the scope you need to deal with."


    Because he no longer said anything, he also heard what Min said. As far as the kingdom of God is concerned, they are all very high-level important events. Although they are less sensitive than the God reserve problem, they are very destructive.


    On this issue, it wisely chose not to talk about it and told the white card and min the latest intelligence: "they have been found. This is the coordinate. They are flying to the huge traction source, the sixth period. This is also your current sailing direction. You need to explain."


    The white card said, "there is no explanation. They just want to send things to the giant source. This is the only way to avoid being obtained by us."


    "So, are you going to intercept in advance?"


    The white card said, "according to our agreement, we don''t have to tell you all we know."


    "According to the agreement, you should go to the ferry," Yin said


    The white card said, "according to the agreement, getting that thing is the highest standard of action for you and us. Do you say it''s important to go to the ferry or to the gravitational source?"


    Min said at this time: "because there is no need to tangle, the information of the sixth period is not fully shared with us, and they do not have the obligation to share all the information with us. Now the God reserve is temporarily isolated, and the actions we have completed have shown results. We can basically determine the location of the established targets. We need to discuss again, who to fight first and who to fight the main force?"


    With that, it shows a huge star map on the platform, and several targets are significantly marked.


    Min pointed out three of the coordinates and said, "first of all, the most important targets are these three, including the target position just brought by him. The other two, one is desperately escaping through this strange way. It has perfectly avoided the influence of alien galaxies, while the other has been here for a long time and has not moved."


    The white card said, "the escape route is prepared for the human beings who left the non Jizi ship. I thought Chu would go this way, but I didn''t think it was him."


    Because he said in the dictionary language given by the sixth century: "prepared for human beings who leave by non Jizi ship? It''s interesting. The matter of Shenchu has made such a big noise and caused so much influence and confusion. The Lord is not you or Shenchu, but it, and it has succeeded in hiding from the world."


    White card said: "it''s normal. We always thought it was Chu, but it can''t be regarded as a success. Chu may have been on this road and caused great trouble to it, otherwise it would have left quietly for a long time."


    Because the way: "God has been there, why don''t you go?"


    The white card didn''t answer, Min said, "because it''s not its need."


    Then Min said to the white card, "can you be sure of the age of this human being?"


    Bai Pai said: "the possibility of the first five years is very small. If it comes from the first five years, it should have escaped long ago. It won''t wait until now. It can only come from the sixth or seventh period. It''s difficult to determine. Chu has too much interference in these two periods. All his eyes and focus are on him. As long as it doesn''t have a high profile, it''s easy to hide the past.


    However, min, I understand what you mean. If it comes from the sixth period, it must be handled by us, but if it comes from the seventh period, it can be handled by you. We don''t want it. "


    Min also said simply, "well, it''s difficult to find it, but it''s easy to catch it. Now if you find it, it can''t run away. Besides, the one who doesn''t move has nothing to do with you. It''s our goal. We just need you to provide some assistance."


    The white card said, "no problem."


    Min said to the cause: "the last one is the target to go to the giant attraction source. My opinion is that the first two targets are assigned to several spiritual masters who act alone. The main forces gather to intercept the target to the giant attraction source immediately."


    "I agree," he said


    The white card said, "I have no problem."


    Min said, "next is the secondary goal. After the first three goals are solved, these secondary goals should be cleaned up."


    Said, it arranged an order according to the star chart, but it didn''t expect that it was opposed by the white card on the secondary goal.


    The white card said, "after solving the first three goals, the key is to solve this!"


    Because he said, "it''s just a wild spirit."


    The white card said coldly, "it is indeed a wild spirit, and it is not in our agreement, but you must know its importance very well under the accumulated information, so there is no need for you and me to cover up each other now.


    I really can''t beat it alone. Of course, you will lose if you beat it. I admit these, but I can give you anything, including the fifth period controlled by it. I just want it. "


    Min said quietly, "together with the spirit war, it may be killed. We can''t guarantee that it can live."


    The white card said, "I only want it if I die."


    Min did not immediately agree to the white card, but said, "I have discussed with you many times. Your real opponent will not be the chaotic and hasty seventh period, but more likely one of the first five periods, such as the missing first period and the secret involved fifth period."


    White card said, "I have always said that you underestimate Chu. The influence of the seventh period is not much weaker than us. Do you really think that the people who control the seventh period can control the seventh period Jizi ship forever? When it comes into Chu''s hands, you will know its horror."


    Min said, "now the problem of the divine reserve has no problem. Its problem has been decided, so there is no problem of the seventh period."


    The white card said, "that''s what you think."


    Min said, "since we can''t convince each other, it will play last until we attack the alien Galaxy it controls, and you don''t have to worry about our repentance. It occupies the alien Galaxy in the fifth period. We can''t attack it without your help."


    The white card didn''t speak. Min and Yin left together soon.


    In the Jizi ship, a figure came out of the virtual light and shadow and said to a person waiting outside for some time: "Yao Xiang, go to the rainbow bridge yourself."


    The man was stunned, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, one by one, the left-handed spirit masters concentrate on the different point Galaxy closest to the giant attraction source, ready to intercept.


    Several other left-handed spirit masters went to two directions respectively. One of them reached a different point Galaxy near a cage star and attacked it immediately.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    This is a cage star in a rod-shaped star system, which is far away from galaxy 217.


    On this cage planet, almost identical male humans and almost identical female humans are doing almost the same things as their ancestors for thousands of years.


    They did not go backwards or forward. The whole planet was calm and calm.


    No one looked up at the stars, for thousands of years.


    Until today, one of them suddenly stopped in the street, raised his head and shot into the sky under the night, as if he had penetrated the clouds and went straight to space.


    He has been here for a long time, and the first decades of his life are as small as dust.


    The human beings on this planet have lived and lived one after another. Although there is no difference in appearance, he has indeed been forced to stay here for nearly tens of thousands of years.


    Only he can persist in the constant life of ten thousand years as a day. All the people he faces are always the same, and only he can still stand this monotony.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave.


    On his first day here, he was not ready to stay here for a month. Once he recovered, he was ready to go to the next planet.


    He has a specific way to trace back to human life on the next planet.


    But this time the trouble is much bigger than the previous times. The planet he needs to pass through, the next, the next, and even the next, has been seriously damaged, making his attempts to trace continue to fail.


    The destroyed planet may no longer exist, or it may only temporarily block the tracing of the life source chain. There may be many kinds, and he can''t know exactly what kind of situation it is.


    He can only wait, wait for the damaged planet to return to normal, or wait for other normal planets to find that the path is damaged and recalculate, and then connect to him. As long as time is enough and enough information is transmitted between planets at the speed of light, he can still recover.


    But before that, he must wait and cannot leave the planet''s surface.


    This means that he can only survive in low-speed ground space-time for a long time.


    This requires enough patience, enough patience, and enough life source.


    It may be 10000 years, it may be a million years, or even longer. Time is long, only waiting.


    The first two points depend on him, and the latter point is solved by the planet - the human beings on the planet are the pool of life prepared for him.


    He looked into the dark sky and felt danger.


    He wants to go to outer space to see what''s going on, but he can''t go. Once he leaves the protection of the planet and faces the powerful life in the starry sky, he will disappear in an instant.


    That night, he tried to trace it again in his residence, but he still failed.


    He probably knew who had destroyed a large number of planets, but he couldn''t hate that person, because he couldn''t live until now without that person. Moreover, if that person left first, he wouldn''t have a chance at all.


    He didn''t know where that person was now or whether he was still alive. After escaping from the earth, no matter that person, the people in Jizi ship or anyone else, they lost their common home - the place where they were born together, scattered in the vast starry sky.


    Only those who survive and become stronger and stronger have the opportunity to shine in the starry sky.


    From the night he felt the danger, the planet gradually went wrong. It seemed to be infected with a virus and withered day by day.


    This process is still long, not overnight change.


    The number of people was gradually decreasing, and it was a hundred years later when human beings other than him noticed it.


    In the past 100 years, he did everything he could, but he neither helped others nor perceived abnormalities, nor could he prevent the deterioration of the situation.


    A hundred years later, when the human beings on this planet could finally detect the abnormal changes, large-scale chaos broke out and the number of people decreased sharply.


    What happened on that night a hundred years ago seemed to be a weapon specially designed to destroy the planet, gradually killing the planet and exhausting the source of life.


    This is the war he must face when he embarks on this road, but it is a war he does not have enough ability to participate in.


    He also believed that this was not the aggressor''s war, but the aggressor used the form and way of this war to attack him.


    Because the subject of the war he will face is extremely terrible and powerful, and will never be the current attacker.


    He knows everything, and even knows that he must be very strong in the future, but he can''t solve the crisis under the current weakness.


    The enemy will not send a weak opponent because he is weak at the moment. He must be strong enough to catch him at once.


    The planet is withering every day, the population is rapidly decreasing, and skeptics are springing up like a fountain. He saw their amazing creativity before they were on the verge of extinction, but it''s too late. Even if he told them part of the truth very early and participated in large-scale efforts again and again, he still leads to the abyss of death in despair.


    Only 30 years later, no new babies will be born on the whole planet, and the fear of death and extinction is shrouded on the surface of the suffocating planet.


    In the past 30 years, science and technology have advanced by leaps and bounds. Great scientists have emerged in large numbers like volcanic eruptions. Rockets are launched into the sky one by one, but they are useless. Outer space is like a silent grave. No one left the ground and entered there, whether man or machine, has any sound or response.


    In the night sky, the stars are still bright, as if laughing at the demons in the world. It is their ferocious smile that a large number of people die every day.


    The whole planet seems to be packed in a suffocating coffin towards death.


    In fear and despair, some people crawl under the stars and pray for the salvation of the gods, or beg for the mercy of the devil. Others are crazy in the laboratory and calculate over and over again, trying to save the end that is falling into the dark abyss step by step.


    Everyone tries to save themselves and the world in different ways.


    For another three years, all efforts failed, and death accelerated every day.


    From the earth, he came to a strange city tired and broke into a family. The hostess was holding the child whose life was losing and pleading with God or devil.


    In the frightened eyes of the hostess, he came to the family''s backyard.


    One hundred and thirty-three years ago, the metal body that disappeared when the night came finally reappeared and was found by him.


    He has never been a person who waits to die, nor is he an indifferent person.


    When all his efforts failed, he went crazy looking for metal until today.


    He walked to the metal without hesitation, ignoring the burning of life.


    The metal body is unusually hot for some reason.


    In front of the metal body, he tried to trace it for the last time, but he still failed.


    He resolutely threw himself into the metal body.


    In an instant, his body was like a fire, and the metal body melted in it.


    The next moment, in the frightened eyes of the hostess of the family, he shot at the dark starry sky like a fire, like an inverted meteor cutting through the sky.


    In outer space, he was already burning. He took it out of the dense debris of the rocket. The debris was melted at high temperature where he passed. It melted like burning from point to circle and spread the appearance of the world.


    He flew out of the circle, the bright starry sky disappeared, and there was only one light spot in the darkness.


    That''s his enemy!


    At that moment, he rushed to the light spot like that man - Chu Yunsheng.


    Although he did not like this, nor did his habits and character, like many people, at that time on earth, he was affected by Chu Yunsheng''s shock and resistance again and again. Imperceptibly, many people were serious to the point of psychological trauma.


    However


    He rushed to the spot of light and went out in the dark.


    The light spot flashes once and then disappears.


    Only the human beings on the cage star stopped accelerating. In the ruins, the sunrise rose like ten thousand years, but it never had the same bright color.


    In the starry sky, after a long time, the disappeared light spot finally took the cold captured person through the distant stars and returned to the different point galaxy. The left-handed spirit Master who controlled here whispered to himself.


    Because it is a long-distance capture operation, it can''t know the situation of the battlefield in real time. It can''t help being nervous when it obtains the return information when the captured person first appears.


    It''s really a bit like the murderous anger of the God reserve in the intelligence.


    If something goes wrong, it will be too much trouble to catch the other party a second time.


    Unlike this time, with the help of different point galaxies in the sixth period, it was as smooth as catching turtles in a jar.


    Basically, the judgment of Jizi and the special envoy will not go wrong. It can be simply implemented.


    It has completed the task on one side, and the biggest cost is only time. On the other side, it is estimated that the problem of the stationary target is too. The biggest trouble lies in the interception in the direction of the giant traction source.


    When it takes the captured target back, it will rush to reinforce it immediately.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Interstellar warfare at a long distance is bound to take a longer time.


    Real time feedback, on-the-spot command, etc. are impractical for such a long distance.


    Whether it''s the star race or cultivating life, when you capture the track of the target, you''re more used to one hit fatal.


    Unless it is a fixed coordinate, such as targeting a galaxy, there is rarely a second attack.


    Often, after a war, if it is not necessary, even the battlefield will not be checked again.


    It''s too far and time-consuming.


    Otherwise, on the cleaned battlefield, those star races will not find many remnants after spiritual attack, and then understand that such life exists in the universe.


    However, even so, there are still many cases of combat failure.


    Some of the reasons for failure, even just because when the attack arrives, the target has died out by itself in a long time, or has been destroyed by others.


    The distant time and space makes many causes of war meaningless. The universe is so big that we rarely have a second chance to meet.


    Wars like revenge have become nonsense.


    Most wars focus on accidental encounters, and the backward side is basically impossible to escape.


    There are only two divine kingdoms that can organize non accidental star wars in the universe.


    The cost is naturally astronomical resources, including life resources.


    In Galaxy 506, the incoming left-handed special envoy, Yin, urgently took over the work of the same special envoy.


    The naringlord who went to catch the fugitives successfully caught the target, but he didn''t expect to bring back a big trouble.


    It''s a terrible thing not to deal with it.


    After the simple handover between the spiritual Lord and him, he entered the arrival point, because he contacted a spiritual Lord who was arranging and asked, "the spiritual Lord has not heard yet?"


    The Spirit Lord replied, "no, the Spirit Lord has no news."


    After thinking about it, he said, "you continue to track the news of Yiling Lord. Don''t worry about the matter of Hu Ling Lord for the time being."


    At present, the third target of interception is the main task, but it does not mean that they have only one thing to do. The special envoy has many and even trivial things to deal with at the same time.


    It was not in a hurry to know the news of Yiling Lord, but the fugitives brought back by naring Lord were involved in it, so we must find a way to contact it as soon as possible.


    Although this is what min should be responsible for, it cannot be avoided. The fleeing person is of great importance and must be in his hands.


    The identity of the fugitive captured by the naringlord is just out of order.


    After examination, the method of tracing the fugitive may have come from yilingzhu.


    This means that it may not be a real fugitive, but a pawn of Yiling Lord.


    But Lord Yiling didn''t report it, so it''s doubtful.


    At present, we must first confirm its true origin, whether it comes from the seventh period or the sixth period?


    According to the fugitive''s own memory and search experience, it thinks it is a person of the sixth period, only revived in the seventh period.


    However, this person is unknown on the important list mastered by left-handed.


    Moreover, this person has no experience of direct contact with the divine reserve in his self memory.


    Now only Kiko of the sixth period can confirm whether it really comes from the sixth period.


    Because it no longer cares whether it will be robbed by the opportunity of the sixth century, it is more worried about whether the real fugitives have already fled?


    It also doesn''t worry about whether it is the small action made by the Yiling Lord. The unique traceability of the Yiling Lord, coupled with the advantages of being a spiritual life, is enough for the captured fugitive to firmly believe that he is the son of heaven, even if it is false.


    What it worries about is whether the yilingzhu, as a confidant of the new God, will destroy the agreement that the kingdom of God has finally reached.


    These issues involve its responsibilities, and it must be clarified.


    On the other side, min went directly to the circular platform of the sixth Jizi ship.


    It said in a deep voice, "it''s a matter of great importance."


    The white card said, "I can only tell you that when we leave the earth, except this Jizi ship, we are weak and pitiful compared with others."


    Min said, "does God know?"


    The white card didn''t answer directly, but said, "he doesn''t care."


    Min said, "what''s your judgment?"


    The white card said, "the identity of the person you caught and the problem of the fugitive are two problems, two things."


    Min said, "you''re right."


    The white card said, "it''s not the only one who was projected from the sixth to the seventh. Some may not be just memory projection. You want me to help you find out completely. Only you send it to me and kill it here can you know whether it''s just memory projection."


    Min said, "it can''t die yet."


    The white card said, "then I have no other way here. Its name and experience are ordinary in the sixth period, so I can''t find it."


    Min said, "if it is false, do you think the real fugitive has successfully escaped?"


    The white card said: "I am contrary to your view. If you catch this is false, the real one is likely to be very cautious and still lurking somewhere."


    Min said: "yes, this should be the real opponent."


    The white card said, "I need to remind you that even if you catch this is false, don''t think too simple. It can go the right way and survive on this road. It won''t be simple with these two points."


    Min said, "so I said it can''t die yet."


    White card then asked, "how did you find out about Galaxy 217?"


    Min said: "so far, there are only two spirit level lives that have not been identified. One claims to know, and the other has never spoken."


    The white card said, "I know... I can''t determine its purpose at once, but the one who doesn''t speak should be protecting Chu. As long as it remains silent all the time, Chu can continue to keep silent at that time. It seems that you have another enemy."


    Min said, "as long as the God reserve agrees to the conditions, there will be no enemy."


    The white card said, "he won''t."


    Min said, "he has no choice, neither do you."


    ¡­¡­


    After min left, the white card gradually disappeared, and then emerged in another dark place outside another ice like round platform.


    On the ice platform, like a statue, stood a beautiful woman with human appearance.


    The white card said, "after all these years, you can go soon."


    The woman stood still and looked at the white card indifferently.


    The white card said, "you have no right to resent us. At the beginning, you forced yourself to break in and were imprisoned here by Jizi ship. Even I can''t open this prison platform for so many years, because the level of its self start at that time was not prepared for you."


    The woman still didn''t speak, as if she were really an ice sculpture.


    The white card said, "after a while, I will be able to open it. After that, you can leave at any time. If you need it, I can also find a way to let you come to the place where Chu is."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!